¡¶Aojian Tianqiong¡· Volume 1 Chapter 1 Stars Fall Boom! A heavy drum beat sent away the last trace of the setting sun, which was like blood on the horizon. The blue sky seemed to be covered by a huge sky curtain and became dim. Night has finally fallen. In the middle of the huge square, which can accommodate 100,000 people, is a magnificent building with 999 steps. This is the Star Palace! The Star Palace stands high there, reaching into the sky! The square around the Star Palace was densely packed with people kneeling on their knees. Everyone is ranked according to their rank, from the inside to the outside. The closer the people are to the Star Palace, the higher their rank. At the main entrance of the Star Palace above the 999th floor, a middle-aged man with a solemn face and a majestic bearing was kneeling, wearing a crown on his head and a yellow robe like a rolling dragon. It is Huangfu Haoran, the emperor of Cangqiong Kingdom. On the east side of the temple, there is a rusty drum. The young man was dressed in plain clothes and stood at the highest point of the entire Star Palace. Under his calm expression, there was a hint of nervousness in his pure eyes. ??This grand event of worshiping the Big Dipper held once in a hundred years by Cangqiong Kingdom, was originally not his turn to play the drums. This was an opportunity that his father, General Xu Ji, had worked hard to get for him. The Kingdom of Cangxiao worships the Big Dipper once every hundred years. If all seven stars light up, it means that God is blessing the Kingdom of Cangqiong. ??The seven shining stars should ensure the unfailing national destiny of Cangqiong Kingdom for a hundred years! It has been more than 1,390 years since the founding of Cangqiong Kingdom. This year, today is the fourteenth time since the founding of Cangqian Kingdom to worship the Big Dipper! When the seven stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang all light up, the Star Palace will move the seven Big Dipper stars and generate a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy! As a drummer, the position where you stand can directly receive the cleansing of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and you will gain the greatest benefits! Therefore, it is the dream of almost every teenager in the Sky Kingdom to become a drummer during the Big Dipper Sacrifice event held once every hundred years. In the past, the people standing in front of this old drum, which has a history of more than a thousand years and is full of mottled rust like antiques, were almost all members of the royal family! Either he is a prince or a prince, and there has only been one time since ancient times for an outsider to play the drum! Young man, this is the second time! The young man¡¯s father was right next to the emperor, his tall body kneeling there still looking as tall and straight as a pine tree. Although everyone was kneeling with their heads lowered, the young man still keenly felt that countless people were jealous of him, and he could even feel his father's deep love for him. The young man secretly vowed in his heart that he must seize this opportunity to change his physique and destiny, so as not to disappoint his parents. "The stars are here!" A great ceremonial officer from the palace shouted with a clear voice and a solemn expression: "Bye!" The young man stood in front of a huge drum, waved the drumstick in his hand again, and hit the big drum! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of the drum is rumbling, heavy and long. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to the Star Palace, and all the civil and military ministers of the empire, as well as the nobles from all directions in the square, followed the sound of drums, faced the Star Palace, and worshiped with piety on their faces. At this time, in the sky around the Star Palace, hundreds of people sitting cross-legged suddenly appeared in the sky around the Star Palace. They were surrounded by powerful true energy fluctuations. With the sound of the drum, the hundreds of people sitting in the sky around the Star Palace emitted a ray of light at the same time, shooting towards the highest spire of the Star Palace. Looking carefully, there is a tiny silver star on the top of the spire. When everyone poured their power into the little star, the little star suddenly burst out with a vast and surging power, shooting out a ray of light, and with a bang, it shot straight into the sky. The entire Cangqiong Kingdom, and even the surrounding neighboring countries, can see this miraculous scene. Countless citizens of Cangqiong fell to the ground with great piety at this moment, watching this miracle with fear and fear. Boom! With the dazzling light from the small star on the top of the Star Palace, the night sky covered by twilight seemed to be suddenly ignited, and a big star in the sky suddenly lit up. "God bless the sky, the sky is bright!" The chief etiquette officer from the palace was always strict and an extremely self-disciplined person, but his voice at this moment couldn't help but be a little excited. In mid-air, the energy from the people surrounding the Star Palace was continuously poured into the small star at the top of the Star Palace. ??Echoing the Beidou's first star, the light emitted from that little star became more and more dazzling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The boy once again waved the drumstick in his hand vigorously and beat the big drum. "bye!" The chief etiquette officer shouted loudly. With the emperor as the leader, everyone once again bowed down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the dusk, the second star in the sky also lights up! "God bless the sky, the sky is bright!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°God bless the sky, it¡¯s bright!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "God bless the sky, the sky is bright!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "God bless the sky, the jade is bright!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "God bless the sky, the sun is shining brightly!" In the blink of an eye, in the night sky that was originally just twilight, six of the seven stars of the Big Dipper all lit up, emitting a much brighter light than usual. The six big stars each emitted dazzling light, echoing the light emitted from the Sky Star Palace. An unimaginable huge aura of heaven and earth instantly filled the entire Star Palace. Everyone kneeling in the square looked at this miraculous scene with expressions of ecstasy on their faces. Once in a hundred years, they are participants! Only they themselves can understand this pride. The young man standing in the best position could feel the aura of heaven and earth washing over his body more clearly than others. Finally, he couldn't help but reveal a happy smile on his face. This boy, who has been frail since childhood, has molded himself into a cheerful and sunny child in order to prevent his parents from worrying about him. At this moment, a truly happy smile finally appeared on his face. The six bright stars in the sky were extremely dazzling. The young man waved the drumstick in his hand with joy and was about to play the last beat. The seven stars shine and the sky flourishes! This is something that every person in the sky knows. The young man who has been particularly affectionate to the stars in the sky since he was a child knows this even more. Every night when the stars cannot be seen is when Xu Luo is at his weakest, so in his heart, he is even more eager for the Big Dipper to light up than the emperor who is kneeling there. The drumstick was about to hit the drum head. With just this one moment, maybe your destiny can really change. Once in a hundred years! Father, I will not let you down! The young man had a faint smile on his face. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! The six originally bright stars suddenly dimmed. The smiles of the people kneeling in the square suddenly froze, and they were all stunned. The hundreds of suspended strong men surrounding the Star Palace who were constantly injecting power into them lost all their power at this moment, and fell from the sky towards the square filled with kneeling people The drumstick in the young man¡¯s hand finally touched the drum head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The drums sounded at this moment. The expression of Emperor Huangfu Haoran, who was kneeling there, suddenly changed at this moment. The words that the great etiquette officer, who was beaming with joy, almost blurted out, got stuck in his throat, and his smile froze on his face, he was dumbfounded. At this moment, the shaking star suddenly flashed at the last moment, emitting light like the scorching sun, illuminating the entire night sky, making this moment like day! Immediately afterwards, the light dimmed quickly, as if that moment was just people's illusion. At the same time, an even weirder scene appeared among the seven dimming stars. They all fell down together. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Countless Cangqiong citizens who were kneeling on the ground were dumbfounded, with deep fear in their eyes. "The stars have fallen!" Someone shouted this with a trembling voice. Suddenly, the entire Cangqiong Kingdom fell into panic. In front of the Star Palace, Emperor Huangfu stiffened up, raised his head, and stared blankly at the seven big stars falling straight down in the sky. An unstoppable sense of fear suddenly hit his heart. And just when the shaking star flashed, making the sky and earth as bright as day, the young man Xu Luo, who was standing in front of the drum, also suddenly and mysteriously fainted to the ground. Bang bang bang! A series of heavy sounds, accompanied by exclamations from the crowd, echoed one after another in the square. Those hundreds of top warriors from the Cangqiong Kingdom droppedIt fell, directly killing and injuring countless people who had no time to dodge. Some people fell to the point where their brains burst and they died tragically on the spot. There are also some that are luckier and fall on others, killing them and causing serious injuries themselves. Moans, screams and exclamations were mixed together, and the entire huge sacrificial square was in chaos in an instant. The emperor¡¯s lips were trembling. This monarch, who had never changed his expression even when the landslide came, seemed to have been drained of all the strength in his body at this moment, and almost no longer had the strength to stand up. The stars that dominate the fate of the country have fallen, and no one understands the seriousness of this matter better than him. ??????????? Is it possible that this day we are going to destroy our Great Firmament Kingdom? At this moment, Huangfu Haoran's face was ashen and his whole body was cold. Everyone was stunned by this sudden turn of events. Even the normally well-trained elite forest guards were all dumbfounded at this moment. Xu Ji, the general who was standing next to the emperor, was also stunned, but his reaction was faster than the others. He first helped the emperor Huangfu Haoran in front of him up. Then, his eyes turned to the boy who fainted in front of the drum, his eyes full of anxiety. He is a general who governs the country, but he is also a father! Even if the sky falls, he doesn't care, but as long as there is a little problem with his son Xu Luo, he will be anxious. "Luo'er, please don't let anything happen to you!" Xu Ji supported the emperor with a heavy look on his face, then turned around and shouted angrily towards the huge chaotic square. "Quiet!" This sound was like the roar of the King of Beasts, and a vast coercion spread out with Xu Ji's sound. Those people who were in a mess stood there subconsciously. ¡°Forest Guards, control the situation and send all the injured to treatment immediately!¡± "Gather the remains of all the deceased and cover them. They are ministers with meritorious service and their dignity must be preserved." "The city guards are responsible for evacuating all people. No one is allowed to speak nonsense about today's events. Anyone who dares to speak nonsense will be killed on the spot!" Volume 1 Chapter 2 The sky is falling, daddy will hold you up! Xu Ji's cold voice echoed over the square, and the panicked crowd finally calmed down. At this time, Xu Ji turned to the pale emperor beside him and reminded him softly: "Your Majesty" "Yes." Emperor Huangfu has been on the throne for twenty years. He has worked hard to govern and is diligent in government affairs. He is also a promising king. Although he was a little out of his mind just now, he has come back to his senses at this moment. Huangfu cleared his throat Haoran and said in a deep voice: "Our Cangqiong Kingdom has millions of hard-blooded elites who have experienced hundreds of battles! There is the country's general Xu Ji! There is the champion Xu Zhongtian! There are countless outstanding civil and military officials! There are thousands Thousands of loyal people!¡± Looking at the completely quiet square below, Huangfu Haoran finally shouted: "I'm still here! This daycan't collapse!" The Grand Ceremony Officer also forced himself to calm down, and shouted loudly with a trembling voice: "God bless the sky!" The frightened people in the square could not help but follow the voice of the Grand Ceremony Officer and shouted: "God bless the sky!" But these people all have a question mark in their hearts: Will this day really continue to protect the sky? The century -old sacrifice will happen, and this kind of thing will happen, so it will be destroyed once The ancestors of the royal family of the Cangqiong Kingdom had a saying, "When seven stars shine, the sky rises." Now seven big stars have fallen at the same time. Anyone can see that this is a great ominous sign! As a promising middle-aged emperor, Huangfu Haoran knew very well that this matter had nothing to do with the Xu family boy. But when his eyes fell on the young man who fainted in front of the drum, the emotions of fear and anger in his chest surged back and forth. ¡°Trash!!!¡± "A hundred-year festival only happens once a hundred years. How lucky do you have to be to have your turn?" "But now it's all messed up!" Huangfu Haoran is very angry now and wants to kill someone! Looking at Xu Ji, the general who was looking at his son with a worried look on his side, he couldn't help but said: "The Xu family has been loyal, passionate and brave for generations, but now there is going to be a civil servant. Those civil servants in the court I'm afraid Everyone is in danger. If you are not careful, you may be robbed of your job. " The other people who accompanied the emperor also had stiff faces, looking at Xu Ji with half-smiling eyes, somewhat hiding some gloating emotions. Xu Luo had previously obtained the identity of a drummer, but was extremely jealous. "Stealing the jobs of civil servants?" Xu Ji was stunned by Huangfu Haoran's words. It was true that he was a military commander, but he was not just a brave and reckless man. Naturally, he could hear the emperor's deep dissatisfaction with Xu Luo in his words. "Failure is failure, and Xu Luo is indeed a bit unsatisfied, but this failure has nothing to do with his dizziness Why do you say that?" "He actually stole the jobs of civil servants. If I could really steal the jobs of these civil servants, it would be too late for me to be happy! I get so annoyed when I see those sour men who only compete for fame and wealth all day long but don't know how to do anything" Xu Ji cursed in his heart, but of course he didn't say anything. The Xu family has been loyal for generations, Xu Ji has made great achievements in battle, protected the territory of the empire, and his reputation spread all over the world. Otherwise, it would be impossible to win Xu Luo's identity as a drummer. Although he understood that the emperor was angry with Xu Luo and made taunts because he was unhappy, Xu Ji still felt very unhappy in his heart. Looking at his son who fainted in front of the drum with distress, Xu Ji sighed and walked slowly towards the frail young man. ¡­¡­ The impact of the failure of the Star Sacrifice spread quickly. Although Emperor Huangfu Haoran tried to turn the tide and calmed people's hearts to a certain extent, the fall of the seven stars was too big to be eliminated with a few words. Xu Luo, who was the drummer of the Star Festival, sarcastically said "stealing civil servants' jobs" because of the emperor's anger. This sentence quickly spread in the imperial capital at an astonishing speed. So, the poor young man didn¡¯t know it yet, but he had already been given the nickname ¡®civilian rice bowl¡¯. Especially those who were jealous of him getting the status of drummer and disliked him for a long time, they ridiculed him again and again. In just half a day, several jokes about the jobs of civil servants have been circulated in the imperial capital "Be careful, there are civil servants on Suzaku Street. Please give in and avoid being robbed of your jobs!" "Zhuque Street is not only home to the empire's senior generals, but also to many important officials in the court. "Two civil servants were drinking tea in a teahouse, quoting evidence, and chatting happily. Someone suddenly shouted, "Civil officials' rice bowl" is here. The two civil servants ran away regardless of their decency" "A group of generals are training,"The blood was surging and the fighting was lively. Someone shouted that "civilian jobs are coming" and the generals ran away Why did the generals run away too? Of course I¡¯m afraid of getting infected! " ¡­¡­ Xu Luo was completely unaware of this. After the titles of "sick rice", "medicine jar" and "waste", he got a new title - civil servant rice bowl. Of course, even if he knew, Xu Luo would just walk away in silence. Since he was a child, because of his frail body, he was completely different from the brave Xu family children for generations. Sometimes he would even faint, and he had been laughed at by countless people. Whenever the stars are not visible at night, Xu Luo is at his weakest. If it rains continuously for several days, Xu Luo may be so weak that he faints. The entire Xu family tried their best, invited countless famous doctors, and searched for various elixirs, but no one could find the cause of Xu Luo's weakness, and no elixir could work. For this reason, he also carries nicknames such as "Medicine Jar" and "Sick Yangzi". Although called waste, Xu Luo's body meridians and Dantian are actually normal. Some powerful warriors have seen it and said that Xu Luo's meridians and Dantian are even much stronger than ordinary people. If he hadn't always fainted inexplicably on rainy days, he could even become a powerful warrior! ¡­¡­ Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes. After he fainted in front of the drum at the entrance of the Star Palace last night, his memory stayed there. After he fainted, his memory was blank. After letting himself sober up for a while, the boy had a wry smile on his face. No need to guess, this time the embarrassment is huge. The identity of a drummer that my father fought so hard for is only a once-in-a-century opportunity. He wants to cleanse himself and try to change his physique. Who would have thought that such a bizarre and strange thing would happen, the star sacrifice failed, and the seven stars fell This is something that has never happened since the founding of the Cangqiong Kingdom. "It seems that this time, I have brought trouble to the family. It's okay to laugh at me. The key is that someone will anger the Xu family because of this, right? I am really a waste. I can knock myself out by just beating a drum. !¡± Xu Luo looked depressed, looking at the beams above his head and muttering to himself. Although the sixteen-year-old boy does not have very rich experiences, his childhood growth experience makes him far more mature than the average person of his age. "Ehwait a minute." Xu Luo¡¯s eyes were fixed on the mahogany beam above his head, which was as thick as a plate. The light there was so dark that almost no one would notice it. Even if you pay attention, you can't see clearly. But Xu Luo could clearly see a spider the size of a rice grain lying there quietly on the beam "When did my eyesight become so good?" Xu Luo looked at the beam in surprise, thinking he was hallucinating, so he turned his attention to the higher roof. The Xu family is a wealthy family with a strong foundation. Although the building is not luxurious, the materials used in the house are all exquisite. The glazed tiles on the roof look crystal clear and very beautiful under the sunlight. What surprised Xu Luo was not this, but his gaze actually penetrated the glazed tiles on the roof and saw two birds flying in the sky outside! Just two ordinary birds, chirping and playing in the sky. Xu Luo jumped out of bed as if he had seen a ghost, pushed open the door, rushed to the yard, raised his head, and looked up at the sky. The two happily playing birds were startled by Xu Luo's sudden appearance in the yard, and flew away chirping. But Xu Luo stood there dumbfounded, with a shocked expression on his face. After standing there for a long time, he turned his gaze to the green bricks under his feet. Several ants crawled past his feet. The hair on the ants' legs and the tentacles on their heads were all clearly visible in Xu Luo's eyes at this moment! When his eyes passed through the ants, Xu Luo was completely stunned by a few slowly squirming earthworms in the soil more than a foot deep under his feet. For a long time, Xu Luo's shocked face was still a little numb, and he murmured to himself: "What the hell is going on? Why did my vision suddenly improve more than ten times? Not only can I penetrate Glazed tiles can see the sky; they can also penetrate the soil and see the creatures in the soil Why is this? " Xu Luo said, squatting in the yard and looking hard at the soil under his feet. Xu Luo tried his best, but at most he could only see things within two feet deep in the soil. When he tried to look down again, Xu Luo felt his eyes stinging, and tears flowed out. Wearing only pajamas, hair is messyXu Luo squatted in his small courtyard, staring blankly at the green bricks under his feet. This scene happened to be seen by General Xu Ji who walked in. The experienced iron-blooded general had a sore nose. He stood at the door and coughed slightly. He saw his son raising his head blankly, with tears of 'grievance' in his eyes Xu Ji's chest was churning. He took a deep breath, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Son, you don't have to be afraid. If the sky falls, your father will support you!" Xu Luo stretched out his hand to rub his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. In his heart, he really wanted to explain: I see things! But looking at his father's solemn expression, Xu Luo felt weak and moved, so he could only nod his head vigorously and said, "I understand." Xu Ji came over, patted Xu Luo's shoulder gently, and said, "It's just that you are a boy. Men bleed but don't shed tears. Don't cry all the time in the future. Whatever happens, dad will take care of you!" "" "Okay, as long as you are fine, just rest for a few days. If nothing happens don't go out." Xu Ji said, looked at Xu Luo with a loving look on his face, turned around and left. Facing his caring father, Xu Luo wanted to tell his father several times about the changes in his body, but in the end he held back. Because he seemed to have an intuition in his heart - his sudden fainting last night seemed to have some mysterious relationship with the magical ability that appeared today and the seven Big Dipper stars. Volume 1 Chapter 3 The Soul of the Seven Stars Back in the room, Xu Luo suddenly felt a little hot in his Dantian. It suddenly occurred to me that since I can see outside through the glazed tiles and see underground through the soil, can I see inside my body? As soon as he had this idea, Xu Luo's mind suddenly saw the scene inside his body! There are blood vessels of different thicknesses, with bright red blood flowing slowly like a river; the meridians are evenly distributed in the body; and thatbeating heart! Xu Luo was stunned. Then, he saw his Dantian and couldn't help but let out a low exclamation. That is¡­¡­ The Big Dipper! Seven stars that were supposed to shine in the night sky magically appeared in his Dantian! But I don¡¯t know why, from the first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu, to the six stars of Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, and Kaiyang, they are all gray without any light, just like the Death Star. According to the sky The distribution of the Big Dipper is arranged in his Dantian. Only the last shaking star exudes a faint light, but it is like a candle in the wind, its light is weak and it seems that it may be extinguished at any time. "How could the Big Dipper appear in my body?" Xu Luo's first reaction was to be frightened. "What exactly is going on?" When Xu Luo's consciousness touched the only bright shaking star, the star flickered again, and then, Xu Luo suddenly had many things in his mind. "Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique!" "Seven kills to break the army!" The two exercises seemed to have been born in Xu Luo's mind. It was obviously the first time he came into contact with them, but he felt like he was already very familiar with them. In the Kingdom of Heaven, there is a saying that there is a method to control all kinds of martial arts. A good mental method can control thousands of martial arts. Although this statement is a bit exaggerated, it also illustrates the importance of mental method. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know how powerful the Shadow Shakelight Mind Technique was, but since it was something forced into his mind by the Shakelight Star, it wouldn¡¯t be bad after all. As for the seven kills that broke the army Xu Luo was a little frightened. The first of the seven kills to break the army - broken bones and muscles! The second of Pojun¡¯s seven kills¡ªcutting off the meridians! The third of Pojun's seven kills - Kill the Soul! Pojun¡¯s fourth kill out of seven was a landslide! Po Jun¡¯s seventh kill and the fifth kill¡ªBreaking the Riptide! Po Jun¡¯s seventh kill out of seven¡ªthe angry sea tide! The Seventh Kill of the Seven Pojun Kills¡ª¡ªDang Bahuang! "Pojun Seven Kills", just by looking at the name, you can already tell that this is a very murderous technique. The first level alone is to break bones and muscles. With one punch or kick, the opponent will have broken muscles and broken bones. It is simply too powerful! Xu Luo, a sixteen-year-old boy, has never been exposed to this powerful technique since he was a child. He has never even heard of it, let alone seen it. The technique practiced by his brother Xu Su, who has been protecting him, is already very powerful, but compared with the Seven Kills of this broken army, what Xu Su practiced is simply garbage! "This technique is more suitable for my brother to practice." Xu Luo muttered to himself, but it was a pity that Xu Su had already joined the army two years ago to guard the border, and he did not even come back to participate in this star festival. Before, it was just suspicion and intuition, but when Xu Luo found out that his changes were related to the Big Dipper, he became a little panicked. ¡°If he wanted to tell his father about this before, now, he doesn¡¯t dare to mention it to anyone. The matter has nothing to do with him, just because he is a drummer, he may be angered by the emperor after fainting. If anyone knew that these seven stars appeared in his Dantian, not to mention himself, I am afraid that the entire Xu family would be greatly implicated! At this moment, Xu Luo made a decision. Unless one day, he can have the power to destroy the world with a snap of his fingers, otherwise, he will never tell this secret! "Destroy the world with a snap of your fingersis that possible?" In Xu Luo's opinion, this is a fantasy and impossible, so this secret should be kept in the stomach! Afterwards, Xu Luo, who was young at heart, couldn't help but start practicing the shadow shaking light technique. This mental method seems to have been prepared for him by nature, and there is absolutely no hindrance in practicing it. The body, which had been cleansed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth during the Star Sacrifice, began to absorb a large amount of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth with the operation of the shadow fluctuating mind method. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth absorbed flows into the elixir along the meridians.?, and went straight to the shaking star. And the shaking star is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much true energy goes into it, there is no movement. I don¡¯t know how long he has been practicing, but when Xu Luo opened his eyes, his face finally couldn¡¯t suppressa look of ecstasy! "I finally can practice!" Xu Luo even had the urge to laugh wildly. Although the shaking star in the dantian has not changed much, Xu Luo, who has been weak for sixteen years, knows better than anyone how pleasant the feeling of power in the body is. Like a slave whose shackles have been removed, like a bird flying out of its cage, like a fish returning to the water! Xu Luo felt that his body had never been so light as today. He tried to run the shadow-fluctuating light technique, stirred it up in the room, and then boom! "ah!" Xu Luo squatted on the ground, grinning and rubbing his head with his hands. The impact was severe, and a big bump appeared on his head. Although the pain was unbearable, he still couldn't help but giggle. "I, Xu Luois finally no longer the loser who can only be laughed at! I can also practice! I can also jump several meters high at once! Hahahahaha!" Xu Luo, who had been feeling aggrieved for sixteen years, finally couldn't help but laugh loudly like a child in his room. Until he burst into tears from laughing, Xu Luo took a deep breath and sat on the chair, his pure eyes belonging to a young man full of energy. "At the Centennial Star Festival, seven stars fell. I thought this was a sign of great misfortune." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would actually help me. It not only changed my weak constitution, but also allowed me to get things I never dared to think about.¡± "My world is no longer just ridicule and sarcasm, and it is no longer just bad medicine. Like everyone else, I want to have a wonderful life of my own!" Xu Luo thought to himself, and couldn't help but look inward again, focusing on the Big Dipper in the Dantian, and secretly swore: Although I don't know why you appeared in my body, I will never miss this opportunity! At this time, the only shining star flickered slightly, as if encouraging Xu Luo. Then, two words suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind - Star Soul! "Star soul?" The young man raised his eyebrows and murmured: "So you are star soul. What is star soul? The soul of the stars? Why does it appear in my body? What happened to the real Big Dipper? ?¡± No one gave him an answer, only the changes in his body, two powerful techniques, and the seven star souls in his body. "Forget it, I don't want to think so much. Sooner or later, I will reveal the secrets here, but not now." Xu Luo clenched his fists and said to himself, as if he was thinking about the seven star souls in his dantian. explain. ¡­¡­ The impact of the failure of the Star Festival gradually spread from the Sky Kingdom to the surrounding neighboring countries. In just ten days, there were countless secret reports flying to the imperial capital from all directions like snowflakes. Xu Ji, the general of the country, had to end his vacation early, say goodbye to his wife and children, leave the imperial capital, and go to the frontier. "Only the border guarded by Xu Ji is the border where I can rest assured!" This sentence was said by Emperor Huangfu Haoran himself. The Star Sacrifice failed, but life will continue to go on. Today¡¯s empire is indeed inseparable from Xu Ji, the great general who governs the country. The emperor felt a little sorry for Xu Ji in his heart. Because of the failure of the Star Sacrifice, his casual joke like a joke spread throughout the imperial capital. The four words "civilian rice bowl" became the new nickname of Xu Luo, that frail young man. Now in the imperial capital, if you mention these four words, if you say you don't know, you will probably be looked down upon: "You look like a bumpkin from out of town, but you don't even know about such an awesome person?" As an emperor, it is impossible for Huangfu Haoran to apologize to a young man, even if he is the son of the general who governs the country Nor! ¡­¡­ "By God's blessing Xu Su, the eldest son of Xu Ji, the general of the Fengzhen Kingdom, is a county boy. He will receive a bounty of one thousand taels, a purple jade coral plant, a thousand-year-old ginseng plant, and a set of clothes for the baron" The eunuch who came to announce the decree looked expressionlessly at Xu Luo, who was receiving the decree in front of him, with a well-hidden mockery flashing deep in his eyes. Since General Zhenguo has already embarked on his way to the frontier, my husbandHe was not at home, so the task of receiving the order fell on Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo has a good relationship with his brother, he will not feel any jealousy because his brother was named a county boy. But facing this imperial edict and facing the aloof emperor in the palace, Xu Luo could only smile bitterly in his heart. "I am the one who has been wronged, and the one who has been compensated is my brother, Emperor, Emperor. In your heart, I, Xu Luo, am really worthless!" Xu Luo took the imperial edict with a calm face, and then asked the maid Lianyi to get some silver to thank the eunuchs with a smile. When the eunuch left, he looked at Xu Luo with a bit of surprise. Originally, he thought that Xu Luo would be furious after receiving this imperial edict. Xu Luo was sitting in the living room, with the imperial edict that was full of shame beside him. The sixteen-year-old boy was sneering in his heart! "Facing the uneasy neighbors who were ready to take action, the emperor could only express his apology to the Xu family through actions, and made Xu Su, who had not yet inherited the title, a county boy." "Although he is only a low-level baron, considering Xu Su's age, this is already an incredible honor!" "So even if my father still has complaints in his heart, the emperor's sincere move is enough to dispel them." "As a monarch who has been on the throne for twenty years, winning people's hearts is really a basic skill. You can do it easily and still make me feel disgusted" The smile on Xu Luo's face became colder and colder, and he murmured: "In fact, for the emperor, sending a county barony out is not as economical as sending out a princess. The empire has been passed down for more than a thousand years, and the noble title has become It¡¯s getting more and more precious, but it¡¯s a princess, and you can get a lot with just one paw" Although saying this will make the princesses sad, it is an indisputable fact. "It's a pity that my brother, the outstanding eldest son of the Xu family, has been engaged for a long time. No matter how valuable the princess of the royal family is, she will not give birth to my brother. As for me, Xu Luo, the second young master of the Xu family Hey, who is Xu Luo? ! " "Civilian jobsstealing the civil servants' jobs? I'll take your fucking civil servants' jobs! Hahahaha!" Xu Luo smiled broadly, but those pure eyes were full of humiliation and anger. Volume 1 Chapter 4 Brothers This smart sixteen-year-old boy was right. The emperor indeed thought so. Although the failure of the Star Sacrifice had nothing to do with Xu Luo, for Emperor Huangfu Haoran, even if his daughter was married to a pig, she would not marry Xu Luo. That young man who is like a good-for-nothing, a strong wind can knock him down, and a few beats of the drum can make him faint from exhaustion. Will you marry your daughter to him? Don¡¯t even think about it! Especially this time when the eunuch came to announce the decree, Xu Luo was the only one at home in the Xu family. Although it was a coincidence, for Xu Luo, it was tantamount to the emperor's denial of himself again! It¡¯s like rubbing salt into a wound. Xu Luo let out a long breath, closed his eyes slightly, and thought in his heart: Now I am no longer the weak Xu Luo in the past. In my body, there is the soul of the Big Dipper, the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique, and the Pojun Seven kills! Those who look down on me, sooner or later, I will let you know that there are no useless people in the general's mansion! For the next half month, Xu Luo stayed at home and rarely even went out to his own courtyard. From the perspective of the Xu family, the second young master must have been stimulated by the failure of the Star Festival and the attitude of the royal family. He used to go out with his brothers to relax, but now he doesn't even leave his own courtyard. Even the food was sent over by Lianyi, and others were told not to disturb The servants of the Xu family are worried about this. Unfortunately, the master, wife and eldest young master are not at home. They can only hope that the young master can come out of this haze as soon as possible. "The Xu family didn't know that their second young master might still have a haze in his heart, but it was definitely not what they imagined. Starry night. The light of the Big Dipper is faint and dim in the sky. Since the day the Star Festival failed, the Big Dipper has never shined as brightly as usual. This is also the fundamental reason why the Cangqiong Kingdom¡¯s neighbors are restless and the people in the country are uneasy. Beidouit seems that it no longer protects the Kingdom of Heaven! Xu Luo was sitting cross-legged on the bed, practicing the Shadow Shaking Light technique. After practicing it for a week, he opened his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, and his eyes were extremely bright. After heaving a sigh of relief, Xu Luo thought: This Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique is indeed powerful. I have only practiced it for half a month, but it has already changed my original weak physique, and may evenmay have reached the level of a swordsman. If I continue to practice like this for a long time, it won't take long before I can break through to the realm of a swordsman. By then, I will be considered a true warrior! For half a month, Xu Luo practiced the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique every night and practiced the Seven Kills of Breaking the Army during the day. Now he has initially mastered the first kill of the Seven Kills of Breaking the Army - Broken Muscles and Bones. Xu Luo¡¯s fist marks were also left on the wooden practice stakes that were originally used as decorations in the yard. No one knows this except Xu Luo himself. Including his personal maid Ripple! Xu Luo has ordered that no one is allowed to come in and disturb him except during meal delivery time. The feeling of mastering power is indeed different. In the past, when Xu Luo punched a wooden practice stake, he would not gain anything except breaking the skin of his fist and causing it to bleed and become extremely painful. Now Xu Luo uses the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique, and uses the Seven Kills to Break the Army, the first of which kills the bones and bones. When he hits the wooden stake, the wooden stake will make a dull sound, and then a faint fist mark will be left on it. But his fists seemed to be made of iron, and he could hardly feel the pain! The Xu family¡¯s practice stakes are all made of ironwood that is more than a hundred years old. This kind of ironwood is difficult to invade by water and fire, and is difficult to be damaged by knives and axes. Even if you use a saw to cut it, it will take a long time to cut it. Now Xu Luo¡¯s punch on it can actually leave a faint trace. This is the power brought by powerful skills! It is enough to show the power of these two techniques given to Xu Luo by Yaoguang Star Soul. "Run the Shadow Fluttering Light method for another week, and I will rest!" In the darkness, Xu Luo whispered to himself, then closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state again. Since the Soul of the Seven Stars entered his body, Xu Luo began to practice tirelessly, and every sleep he got would be extremely sweet, and he no longer had the weakness he had in the past. This sixteen-year-old boy has completely changed his destiny. Early the next morning, Xu Luozheng was shirtless and punched the wooden practice stake one after another. Bang bang! A dull sound echoed around Xu Luo's courtyard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Someone suddenly knocked on the door of the small courtyard. Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly,Through the door of the small courtyard, I saw Lianyi standing outside, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, not knowing what she was thinking. "Come in." Xu Luo picked up the clothes lying aside and put them on. "Young Masterhuh?" Lianyi pushed the door in and saw Xu Luo putting on his clothes. He was slightly startled, then his eyes fell on the practice wooden stakes beside him, and he said with some distress: "Young Master, why do you torture yourself like this, regardless of the outside world?" What do those people say? Isn¡¯t it good for the young master to live a life of a rich family with no worries about food and clothing? " "Haha, don't worry, I'm not that stupid." Xu Luo smiled, and he did not deliberately hide anything from this maid who had grown up with him. He raised his hands and said with a smile: "Look, my fist is not broken." "Well, that's good." Lianyi didn't think much, her beautiful eyes curved into two crescent moons, and then said: "The two young masters Sui Yan and Huangfu Chongzhi are here, and they want to go out to play with the young master. They are now Just waiting in the front hall, if the young master doesn¡¯t want to go, I will go back to them" "How can you not see me when my brother is here?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Lead the way." "I didn't expect that it was these two guys who came to see me first." Xu Luo said casually, but a warm current flowed through his heart. Although he has been ridiculed by many people because of his poor health, he is not without friends. Growing up, there were four or five playmates who got along very well with each other. As the young master of Zhenguo General's Mansion, Xu Luo's friends naturally all had good status. But what¡¯s interesting is that none of Xu Luo¡¯s friends are normal in the eyes of outsiders! Sui Yan, the Duke of Jingyang, is the third son of the mighty general family. The Duke of Jingyang family is also a Wuxun family, with generations of military generals. The contemporary Duke of Jingyang, the mighty general Sui Wanli, is the number one general beside the general Xu Ji. He is known as "the one who swallows thousands of miles like a tiger". He is so brave on the battlefield that he can be called the enemy of ten thousand people! And Sui Yan, the third son of the Sui family, showed extraordinary talent since he was a child. At the age of twelve, he broke through the ranks of swordsmen, reached the level of first-level swordsman, and became a true warrior. Sui Yan, who is one year younger than Xu Luo, is just fifteen years old this year and has already reached the level of an eighth-level swordsman. He is also considered a leader among his peers in the entire imperial capital. These may not seem like much. For a child of the Wuxun family to have such an outstanding talent, in the eyes of many people, it is normal. After all, "exceptions" like Xu Luo are not common. The problem is that Sui Yan has never liked practicing martial arts since he was a child! It can be said that he was able to reach the state he is in today because he was forced to do so by his family elders! Sui Yan, who has a calm personality and is nicknamed "Sui Xiaoshi", has loved studying all kinds of strange mechanisms since he was a child! ??Well, mechanism art is also a discipline in this world, but in the eyes of a powerful military commander, mechanism art is just a scumbag! "The mechanism is nothing. I will blast it with my sword energy. No matter how powerful the mechanism is, it will turn into scum!" This is Sui Yan's father, Sui Wanli, angrily after kicking away some small mechanisms designed by his son. the words said. "Only martial arts is the kingly way!" Sui Wanli earnestly advised his son that Sui Yan's talent was almost the best among the younger members of the Sui family. But Sui Yan still went his own way. No matter how many slaps he got on his butt, he never said a word and never gave up on his study of mechanism techniques. Therefore, the third son of the Sui family is an abnormal person This saying has been spread in the imperial capital for a long time. As for Huangfu Chongzhi that's even more amazing. This is a young man who is extremely obsessed with refining medicine. His status is very noble, he is a prince. But his fate was very rough, much worse than Xu Luo's. His mother was a palace maid with no status. Just because of her beauty, she was favored by Emperor Huangfu Haoran after he got drunk. After that, the prince Huangfu Chongzhi was born. The greatest misfortune of a palace maid is not that she was favored by the emperor, but that she gave birth to a prince before all the women in the palace! So, the beautiful palace maid died mysteriously, and Huangfu Chongzhi was adopted by the queen. When the queen had her own son, Huangfu Chongzhi was ruthlessly abandoned. His father did not like his son who came into the world "accidentally", and the ladies in the palace also did not like the nominal eldest son of the emperor. Therefore, although Huangfu Chongzhi is a prince, he has never enjoyed any treatment that a prince deserves - except for education, he studied at the Royal Academy.??Book. But this does not mean that he was taken seriously, because Xu Luo, Sui Yan and other distinguished disciples also received their enlightenment education at the Royal Academy. Huangfu Chongzhi has been very mild-tempered since he was a child. Almost no one has seen him get angry, and he has never participated in various struggles between the royal children. Since he fell in love with refining medicine when he was six years old, he has almost no contact with other princes. His brothers have never taken this brother seriously and let him do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn't compete with them for the position of crown prince. Xu Luo became good friends with them because when he was studying at the Royal Academy, a few weird teenagers who didn't have many people to talk to naturally got together. After getting along for many years, they have become irreplaceable friends. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are even brothers. When I came to the front hall, I heard two people talking from a distance. "I just got an ancient book on mechanics a few days ago. The ingenuity of the design in it really opened my eyes. The day I design a car that can walk automatically, I will definitely let the brothers enjoy it as soon as possible. !¡± Sui Yan, nicknamed "Sui Xiaoshi", may be a cold stone in front of others, but in front of his brothers, he is completely different. "Is it the mechanism technique? I remember your father said long ago, 'The mechanism is nothing. If a sword energy hits it, no matter how strong the mechanism is, it will turn into scum.'" The speaker¡¯s voice was gentle, especially after learning the vulgar words spoken by the other party¡¯s father, but he said it in a very serious way, which made people laugh. "Don't use my father's words to disgust me. I hate people saying that machine learning is scum. Don't think that because you are my eldest brother, you can insult my hobby at will. Huh, a truly powerful machine is enough to kill any strong person!" "Hahaha, if I just take a pill, you, the machine master, will be dead." The voice was still gentle, but full of teasing. "Don't brag, don't forget, I can also use sword energyswordsman!" Two distinguished guys were bickering there, while Lianyi covered her mouth and snickered. Xu Luo opened his mouth without any scruples and said with a smile: "You two, do you have to pinch each other every time you meet?" "Ah, our third brother is finally willing to come out of your small courtyard!" Hearing Xu Luo's voice, Sui Yan and Huangfu Chongzhi said in unison, pointing the finger at Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 5 Aqua Blue Fine Gold Xu Luo opened the door and saw two people in the living room with a happy smile on his face. "Brother, fifth brother, I have kept you waiting for a long time." "Not long ago, I thought I would see a sad little guy, but now I am finally relieved. A little blow will not really hurt you." Huangfu Chongzhi said with a smile. "Well, I feel relieved to see the third brother's appearance." Sui Yan said from the side. "Okay, I actually have nothing to do. I have been practicing at home recently" Seeing the disbelief on the two brothers' faces, Xu Luo curled his lips: "If you don't believe me, why don't you ask Ripple?" "Uh I don't know much about this" Lianyi answered carefully from the side. "Hahahahahahahaha!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan laughed incomprehensibly, obviously feeling that Xu Luo was teasing them. Xu Luo looked helpless, looked at Ripple and muttered: "Whose do you belong to? Why do you feel like a little traitor" Seeing that Xu Luo did not seem to be too affected by the rumors from the outside world, Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan also showed happy smiles on their faces. Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo and said: "Third brother, don't think about the Star Festival in the future. People in the imperial capital are like this. No matter what happens, it will fade away after being spread for a while. We are here today to prepare I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± Xu Luo smiled: "Don't worry, I don't take those things to heart, you don't have to worry about me." After saying that, Xu Luo asked: "Where are the second brother and fourth brother?" Sui Yan curled his lips and said, "Do you still need to ask this question? Second brother is at home forging iron and sharpening swords, and fourth brother fourth brother must still be busy smelling scents and getting to know women!" Phew! Lianyi finally couldn't hold it back anymore and laughed out loud. He hurriedly ran away with an excuse to prepare tea, otherwise he was afraid that he would get a stomachache from laughing. He was obviously dissatisfied with Sui Yan's words about the second brother who only knew how to forge iron and sharpen swords and smell the scent of women. Also very understanding. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought of his second brother forging iron and sharpening his sword, and how attentive his fourth brother was when he smelled the scent of a woman. "They actually wanted to come see you a long time ago, but I stopped them." Seeing Lianyi leaving, Huangfu sighed softly and looked at Xu Luo: "Lao San, do you dare to say that this incident really has no impact on you?" Sui Yan also stopped joking and said softly: "Brother, since it's all over, why are you mentioning him?" Huangfu Chongzhi shook his head slightly. Although he had been disliked since he was a child, he was born in the royal family after all, and his vision and knowledge were much higher than ordinary people. ¡°The reason why we didn¡¯t come over right away was because we didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on you and wanted you to calm down for a while before talking.¡± Huangfu said to him, and then smiled: "But it seems okay, you are not crushed by these pressures. No matter what happens, we brothers will always be on your side." "My eldest brother had a big quarrel with several princes about you" "Lao Wu, why are you talking about this!" Huangfu Chongzhi interrupted Sui Yan's words, his tone changed from gentle to a bit stern, and then he smiled and said to Xu Luo: "It was just a few words, it's okay." "Brother" Xu Luo was so moved that he was speechless. He knew Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s status in the royal family, and he hardly interacted with any princes on weekdays. Now that he was at odds with other princes for his own sake, he must have been under tremendous pressure. Huangfu glared at Sui Yan and thought he was too talkative. He changed the subject and said, "I just had a few arguments with the fourth prince and the seventh prince, but it was you, the second and fourth sons. You guys have been doing a lot of things these days." Are you going to fight with someone?" Sui Yan smiled coquettishly and said: "It's just a competition. I didn't suffer any loss. But the fourth brother seemed to have a black eye a few days ago. He probably won't be able to smell the fragrance and recognize women in the past few days." "That's because he's not good at his studies. You see, the second brother is hammering iron and sharpening swords every day, but his cultivation has never fallen behind. His strength is probably not much worse than yours now. If you continue to work on those mechanisms all day long, I'm afraid sooner or later He will be surpassed by the second child!" Huangfu said. "I can't wait to do it!" Sui Yan rolled his eyes and said, "I'll let him protect me when the time comes." "Sui Xiaoshi, you are hopeless." Huangfu muttered to him, then stood up, took Xu Luo's arm and said, "Let's go, call the second and fourth sons, let's go to Fengyue Tower for a drink!" Although the two of them spoke vaguely, Xu Luo still knew what his brothers were doing these days. He allowed his eldest brother Huangfu to pull him, but he secretly swore in his heart: It is my brothers who are protecting me today.One day, I will protect you too! ¡­¡­ In an inconspicuous small courtyard on the outskirts of the imperial capital, the sound of hammering could be heard constantly. when! when! The sound is stable and even. The neighbors around have long been accustomed to this kind of sound. If it doesn't sound one day, they will feel empty and feel like something is missing. This is a slum area, but the people living in this small courtyard are not poor people. Xu Jie, the eldest son of the Champion Hou Mansion, is nicknamed ¡®Blacksmith¡¯. The champion marquis Xu Zhongtian and the general and duke Xu Ji are one in the south and the other in the north. They are known as "two Xus in the north and south, double walls of the empire." Although he is a marquis, Xu Zhongtian's military achievements are no less than those of Xu Ji. . Xu Zhongtian stayed in the southern border of the empire all year round and rarely went home. He had no objection to his only son's hobby of forging iron and sharpening swords. In Xu Zhongtian¡¯s words: ¡°I am a hero and a good man. Forging iron and sharpening swords is also a kind of cultivation. I believe he will be better than me in the future!¡± Therefore, Xu Jie can be regarded as the happiest person in Xu Luo's small circle besides Xu Luo. Except for him, Sui Yan's hobbies were strongly opposed by his family, Huangfu Chongzhi was ignored, and as for the fourth child Liu Fengit would be damned if anyone dared to support that guy's hobbies. Huangfu Chongzhi and others came to the door of the small courtyard. They didn't knock at all. They just opened the door and walked in. After passing through the front hall, they saw a strong man with bare upper body in the backyard. He had a huge iron hand in his right hand. Hammer, he was hammering the red-hot iron rod in his left hand repeatedly. when! when! The sound was deafening. ??The red-hot iron rod, after constant beating, can already initially see the shape of the sword. The man seemed not to be surprised at the arrival of several people, and while beating, he said: "Here we come, wait a moment, I will beat this into a rough embryo." As he spoke, Xu Luo glanced at Xu Luo from the corner of his eye, and he let out a light sigh, then threw the iron in his hand that was about to form a rough embryo into the pool nearby. The pool made a hissing sound, and a cloud of white gas rose up. "Third brother, you're here!" Xu Jie's face showed joy. "I mean, second brother, I won't treat you differently, right? I'll come over with the eldest brother, and you're going to finish the rough embryos, and stop immediately when you see the third brother?" Sui Yan said from the side. "Sui Xiaoshi, are you dissatisfied? Let's fight if you don't agree!" Xu Jie showed off the muscles on his arms that looked like horned dragons, then he smiled at Sui Yan and said, "I am already a seventh-level swordsman!" "What's wrong with the seventh level? I'm still at the eighth level!" Sui Yan looked disdainful: "Don't think that women will like you if you have a few muscles. You'd better put on your clothes and put away your magical powers." "Hey, you're just jealous." Xu Jie laughed, then put on his clothes and came to a few people. He looked at what Xu Luogang wanted to say, then patted his forehead and said, "Look at my memory. I just polished a short sword a few days ago, I think you will like it.¡± With that said, he turned around and got into the house again. "Second brother, where is the long sword you promised me long ago?" Sui Yan shouted at Xu Jie's back. "Wait!" Xu Jie's muffled voice came from the room. "Tskhow partial!" Sui Yan muttered. ¡°Subsequently, Xu Jie took out a dagger over a foot long from the room. The sharkskin scabbard was inlaid with several turquoise gems. These gems are not for decoration, but genuine water-attribute gems, used to warm the dagger in the scabbard! Not to mention the dagger, the value of these few gems alone is enough to stun the average person. He handed the dagger to Xu Luo casually: "Here, take a look, do you like it?" Xu Jie seems to be a rough man, but he is very careful. Even considering the poor physical condition of the third brother, if it were anyone else, he would definitely throw the dagger directly. Xu Luo took the dagger and it felt very light in his hand. It didn¡¯t look like a weapon made of steel at all, but more like a wooden sword! "So light!" Xu Luo said in surprise. "Hey, take it out and take a look. I have been looking for the materials for this dagger for several years before I can get enough. Alas, it's a pity that the materials are still too scarce. Otherwise, it would be better to make a long sword!" Xu Jie said with a face. There was a somewhat regretful expression on his face. Although there are also heavy swords, the vast majority of swords are still light. However, no matter how light a sword is made of steel, it cannot be as light as the one in Xu Luo's hand, as if it were nothing. ?Xu Luo gently drew out the dagger, and a burst of cold air burst out. The blue-like water blade, under the sunlight, almost made people unable to open their eyes. Hiss! Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan on the side took a breath of cold air and almost stared straight in their eyes. "Thisis this aqua-blue fine gold?" Although Huangfu Chongzhi was obsessed with refining medicine, his knowledge was definitely not bad. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He pulled out the dagger in Xu Luo's hand with difficulty, looked at Xu Jie and said: "Second child, do you want to kill the third child?" Sui Yan, who was salivating at the dagger in Xu Luo's hand, also raised his head, looked at Xu Jie seriously and said: "Second brother, it's really your fault this time. If you give this kind of weapon to second brother, it will really kill him." of!" "Hahaha, look, I'm scaring you. Didn't I think of the questions you all thought about me?" Xu Jie laughed happily, and then said to Xu Luo: "Third brother, please press the button on the hilt of the sword. Try the gems.¡± Xu Luo was also a little stunned. The value of this sword was too great. Even if all the assets of the entire Champion House were put together, they might not be able to buy the aqua gold that made this dagger. I really don¡¯t know. Where did my second brother get this thing? Listening to Xu Jie's words, Xu Luo subconsciously pressed the orange gem in the middle of the guard above the sword hilt. A swipe! All the blue light on the blade disappeared, and then it was covered with a faint gray-white color. It was almost indistinguishable from an ordinary dagger! Xu Luo and others were dumbfounded. Volume 1 Chapter 6 Fengyue Tower "Holy shit, this is really amazing. Second brother Second master, you are really a powerful person with magical powers. Tell me, what's going on?" As the youngest of the five brothers, Sui Yan, where else can he go? With a stone expression in front of outsiders, he held Xu Jie's hand in a flattering manner, not ashamed to ask questions. Xu Jie chuckled and said with some pride: "This is just the lowest level of weapon refining, and it can only be shown off in front of ordinary people." As he spoke, Xu Jie's face became serious and he said to Xu Luo: "Lao San, this dagger will not have any flaws in front of ordinary people, but once you meet a real master, don't take it out. My If your weapon refining skills are not good enough, you will be seen through.¡± Huangfu nodded to the side and said, "Yes, aqua-blue fine gold Even the sword master will drool when he sees it." Sui Yan raised his eyebrows, looked at Xu Jie and said: "Second brother, you can actually get such a large piece of aqua-blue fine gold, you are so awesome!" Xu Jie smiled bitterly and said: "Lao Wu, you don't need to push against the second brother. The origin of this piece of aqua blue gold I will tell you when I have the opportunity in the future. Let's go to Liu Feng first." Huangfu smiled at him and changed the subject: "Yes, we brothers haven't been together for a long time." Everyone has their own secrets, even brothers cannot get to the bottom of it. Everyone knew this truth, so although Sui Yan drooled at the aqua blue fine gold dagger in Xu Luo's hand, he was sensible and didn't say anything more. ¡­¡­ "Girl, please stay." On Qinglong Street, the most prosperous street in the imperial capital, a fat little fat man with a happy face, whose image was ruined by a black eye socket, was stopping a beautiful girl with a smile on his face. "Ah, you, are you calling me?" The beautiful girl was obviously a little surprised, standing there with a shy face, a little at a loss. The maids around the pretty girl looked at the fat man with eager eyes, frowning and looking extremely displeased. Although the atmosphere in Cangqiong Kingdom is open and unmarried girls can go shopping at will, except for those dissolute playboys, there are still very few people who block the road and strike up a conversation like this in broad daylight. "Girl, you are using a secret perfume mixed with roses, orchids, qiongye, jade flowers, three-star grass right?" The little fat man said the names of more than a dozen flowers and plants in one breath, which made the girl opposite her eyes widen in surprise, almost looking at him in disbelief. Even the maids who were staring at him had a strange look in their eyes. They looked at the little fat man, and then they seemed to have thought of something, and their faces couldn't help but twitch. Liu Feng! Nymphomaniac Liu Feng! Everyone in the entire imperial capital knows about the young master, Liu Feng, who is nicknamed the ¡®nymphomaniac¡¯! The little fat man seemed not to notice the strange look in his eyes, and said to himself: "Although this secret perfume has a light and elegant smell, and is rich in roses, it is not suitable for you, girl." "Why?" The beautiful girl blinked her eyes cutely and looked at the little fat man. But I was sneering in my heart: Magnolia Rose Perfume is my favorite perfume and the most valuable brand of my family. The output is extremely low. I don¡¯t know how many aristocratic ladies in the imperial capital want to buy it but can¡¯t, but now you say it¡¯s not suitable for me Humph, don¡¯t think you are a nymphomaniac, I will listen to your nonsense. If you say it today Unless you come up with a reason, I will never let you go! "Girl, your body fragrance." The little fat man looked incomprehensible and sighed after speaking. A look of pride flashed through the depths of his eyes, and then out of the corner of his eye he spotted a few people not far away who were looking at him with interest. The little fat man was stunned for a moment, and then a look of joy appeared on his face. "Wow, eldest brother, second brother, third brother and fifth brother, why are you here?" The little fat man ran away from the beautiful girl in a swish, rushed straight to those few people, opened his arms, and hugged Xu Luo: "Wow wow wow , Third brother, third brother, third brother, come and give me a hug, you really want me to die!" The beautiful girl who was thrown there looked at the little fat man's running back with a look of astonishment. She looked back at the maids around her: "Am I dreaming?" Several maids shook their heads together. The beautiful girl raised her eyebrows, her shy look completely gone, and said angrily: "What does this damn fat guy mean? He ran away after saying half a word?" The corners of the mouths of several maids twitched, and they did not dare to speak up. "Hey, damn fat man, what's wrong with my body fragrance!" After the girl's voice, the entire noisy and lively Qinglong Street, within tens of meters, instantly became dead silent.   Everyone looked at the beautiful girl in surprise. Then, their eyes fell on the little fat man running away, and the surprise in their eyes was replaced by an ambiguous look. After the girl finished shouting, she realized the flaw in her words. Then she put on a shy look on her face and weakly explained to the people around her: "It's not what you think" "Oh" The people around him made a sound of understanding, and the ambiguity in their eyes became stronger. The girl was so angry that she glared at the little fat man who was hugging a young boy. She gritted her teeth and said, "Damn fat man! Nymphomaniac! Damn it! Aunt Qiu has written it down. Just wait!" As he said that, he stamped his feet and left angrily. Xu Luo let the little fat man hug him helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "It seems that you just provoked another beautiful girl." "Tch, the little princess of the Lanmeng family is just a spoiled little girl who is good at pretending. I have seen her many times at banquets, and she dares to pretend that she doesn't know me. She deserves to be teased. Don't pay attention to her. !" The little fat man let go of Xu Luo and said with a bared smile. "Fourth brother, I have heard that this little princess of the Lan family is not easy to mess with. She has very good relations with many noble ladies in the imperial capital. Even several favored princesses in the royal family have close personal relationships with her. I'm afraid you're going to be in trouble this time." Sui Yan said with a smirk on his face. "Tsk, am I afraid of her?" The little fat man smiled disdainfully and said with a proud look on his face: "A gentleman would be afraid of a little girl? What a joke! I haven't seen my third brother for a long time. Come on, let's go have a drink!" "" Xu Luo and others looked at each other and saw something in each other's eyes. "How dare a nymphomaniac pretend to be a man?" ¡­¡­ At the entrance of Fengyue Tower, there is a green boulder more than ten meters high, with two big Chinese characters of "Chong Er" written on it. This green boulder is a whole piece of raw jade, and its texture is very pure. The greenery has penetrated from the inside to the outside, and its value is immeasurable. Nowadays, the stone is used as a townhouse and placed at the door. It is so heroic that apart from the royal family, the Fengyue Tower is probably the only one in the entire imperial capital. The two words on the boulder were mentioned by a great talent more than a hundred years ago. It is said that the great talent came to Fengyue Tower at that time, saw the huge stone at the door and said: "Although the stone is good, But something is missing.¡± The owner of Fengyue Tower happened to be here at that time, and he admired this great talent very much, so he casually said: "Then please leave some calligraphy on it." The great talent did not delay, and asked Feng Yuelou to prepare a huge writing brush. The great talent grabbed the end of the writing brush pole with his hand, rose into the air, and wrote these two big characters like dragons and phoenixes dancing. Bug two! " Two simple words, powerful and powerful, like a dragon flying through the nine heavens, almost rushing out of the boulder and flying out. But at that time, no one understood what these two words meant and they were all confused. The owner of Fengyue Tower back then was also a very talented woman. Seeing that no one understood the meaning of these two words, she said with a smile: "Feng Yue is boundless." "Subsequently, it is said that the extremely talented Fengyue Tower Master and the extraordinary talented man disappeared from this world. Many people say that the great talent and the owner of Feng Yue Tower are both peerless strong men. Together they shattered the void and became immortals. Of course, it is true that the great talent himself is a peerless strong man. As for whether the owner of Fengyue Tower was also very powerful, and whether the two of them achieved enlightenment and immortality, it is hard to say. After all, there is no evidence to prove this. "However, every generation of the owners of Fengyue Tower are all beautiful women with amazing talents. There is an extremely powerful foundation behind Fengyue Tower, but it is also a fact recognized by everyone. Even members of the royal family would not dare to cause trouble here in Fengyue Tower. The Cangqiong Kingdom, which has been at peace for more than a thousand years, has a strong national power and a developed economy. ??Those aristocratic families have already possessed an astonishing amount of wealth after many generations of hard work and accumulation. Therefore, even though Fengyue Tower is the most expensive place in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom, it has never lacked customers. ¡°Here, you can find everything you are looking for!¡± This is a propaganda slogan of Feng Yue Tower, which covers everything from food, drink and entertainment to all kinds of information. It does not involve disputes between countries or participate in struggles within the royal family. Fengyue Tower, a place with a transcendent status, can really be said without exaggeration: "It can meet everyone's needs."   Of course, there is a prerequisite: you must have money! Although Xu Luo and others are not rich, they are not short of money. With their status, it is normal for them to come to Fengyue Building to spend money. But some people don¡¯t necessarily see it that way. As soon as the five Xu Luo brothers arrived at the gate of Fengyue Tower, they unexpectedly met another group of children from a wealthy family. Counting the servants, there were twenty or thirty people on the other side. There were seven or eight young master-like men walking in front. There was a young man in rich clothes surrounded by stars. He was talking and laughing all the way as he walked towards Fengyue Tower. . The two sides met at the door, and someone in the crowd on the other side chuckled: "Guess who I saw? Haha, isn't this the second young master of the Xu family who wants to steal the civil servant's job?" "Brother Ziting, is your prime minister afraid of being robbed of his position? Hahahaha!" The man who spoke was very arrogant. Although his voice was not very loud, it could definitely be heard by Xu Luo and others who were less than ten meters away from them. Xu Luo was slightly startled at first, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the very arrogant young man, a coldness flashed in his eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 7 Conflict in front of the building The young man known as Brother Ziting curled his lips, smiled, and said: "If he really has this ability, I would respect him a lot, but it's a pity that a strong wind can blow him down if he is not good at martial arts. , a civil servant jobI feel like I'm flattering him." At this time, the handsome young man in the middle glanced at Xu Luo opposite him and said calmly: "He is somewhat influential. Because of him, the always low-key eldest prince Huangfu rushed to him and even had a big quarrel with other princes. ¡± "Wow, as expected of Young Master Leng, he even knows such a thing." "Yes, only Leng Shao has this ability. How can we people have the opportunity to come into contact with these high-end things on weekdays?" "Only in Master Leng can you hear such explosive rumors!" Several people surrounding the young man were flattering him. Young Master Leng had a calm expression on his face and kept a reserved smile on his face, as if knowing these things was no big deal to him. "Young Master Leng, do you think that alchemy refining man has the guts to quarrel with other princes? Haha, this is really amazing! Has the sun come out from the west?" The young man who spoke before seemed not to have seen Huangfu Chongzhi opposite him, and he didn't care. He asked loudly and worriedly. Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others all frowned. Although many people had laughed at Xu Luo behind his back in the past, they had never ridiculed him in person. After all, there is no deep hatred between the two parties. If they ridicule each other in person, if they slap each other in the face, they will become enemies. "Have you said enough?" Xu Jie replied with a cold face, looked at the young man who danced the most happily, and said indifferently: "If enough is enough, get away as far as you want, don't be like a fly, disgusting people here. " "They are just a few bastards who deserve to be beaten. Apart from talking nonsense, what else do they have?" Sui Yan took a step forward, stood next to Xu Jie, and looked at the people opposite him with a sneer: "If you don't accept it, come here and have a fight!" "The two general disciples didn't even pay much attention to the prince, so how could they take this little aristocratic boy who was jumping up and down seriously? In the eyes of the two of them, this young man behaved like a clown. "Sui Yan, you are so brave!" The young man known as Ziting looked over with a cold face and sneered: "You insulted us, but you dared to even scold Master Leng. You are so arrogant. It seems that your tutor can't do more than that." "Wei Ziting, who do you think you are? Also, what do you mean by what you just said? Are you mocking the two generals Xu Zhongtian and Sui Wanli for not being good at educating children?" Xu Luo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised his head, looked at the young man opposite him coldly, and said sternly: "As the son of the prime minister, he actually slandered two loyal generals who are still guarding the border and go through life and death every day. It's really terrible. It¡¯s chillingI think you¡¯re tired of living!¡± "YouyouXu Luo, you are talking nonsense! I did not slander the two generals!" A flash of panic flashed in Wei Ziting's eyes. Compared with his provocation just now, Xu Luo's words were too cruel. Not only did he block his attack, but he also splashed dirty water all over him. Seeing it, he just wanted to give Sui Yan and Xu Jie's two unmanned guys with a little embarrassment through the cold potential. To say that the two generals who slandered the two prominent achievements, he definitely had no courage. Wei Ziting couldn't help but turn his eyes for help to Mr. Leng who was standing aside. Leng Shao raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously he did not expect that Xu Luo, whom he had always looked down upon the most, would say such a thing, which surprised him. At the same time, he was also angry in his heart: Wei Ziting is a stupid pig. You can scold Xu Jie and Sui Yan at will, or even ask the guards to beat them up, and it won't be a big deal. But you actually sarcastically mocked their parents in your words Xu Luo is right, you are bringing trouble to the ruling family and you are seeking death! ¡° Even your father dare not provoke these two generals, Xu Zhongtian and Sui Wanli, so how dare you make fun of them? Young Master Leng was particularly dissatisfied with Wei Ziting's behavior of dragging him into it, but Wei Ziting was his person after all. Even if he didn't consider himself, he had to consider it for his master. In full public view, one cannot really chill the hearts of these people, otherwise Master Leng will not be able to bear the blame. Thinking in his mind, Leng Shao smiled faintly: "Xu Luo, your words are a bit serious. Zi Ting is just an unintentional word. Sui Yan is indeed a bit too much. As for this matter, in my opinion, Let's forget it, we are all nobles, there is no need to make trouble here and make people laugh. " Xu?He glanced at the handsome and dignified Leng Shao, standing there against the wind. His eyes were full of doubts, as if he wanted to see through this person completely. "What, Xu Luo, do you still have a different opinion?" Leng Shao was a little uncomfortable with Xu Luo's scrutinizing eyes. He frowned angrily and looked at Xu Luo and said. "I'm watching, you Leng Xiaoping, who are you? How thick-skinned do you have to be to say such shameless words in front of me?" Xu Luo looked at Young Master Leng seriously, and then said: "You even dare to say sarcastic, slanderous and rebellious words. After you said it, you felt happy and wanted to leave, as if you don't have the same experience as us. Use it." It¡¯s still a patronizing tone, such a condescending attitude I said, classmate Leng Xiaoping, are you sure, do you have the face?" Leng Shao, whose real name is Leng Ping, once studied at the Royal Academy with Xu Luo. Others may be afraid of him, but Xu Luo is unambiguous when it comes to Leng Ping. The family backgrounds of both parties were originally between brothers, and Leng Ping was used to being aloof, and he never expected that Xu Luo, whom he had always looked down upon, would actually talk to him in this tone. Leng Ping had a gloomy face and was extremely annoyed in his heart: Even if it were Huangfu who sarcastically spoke to him, he would feel a little better. After all, no matter how unpopular the other party is, he is still a prince and a member of the royal family. But unfortunately, the person who ridiculed him was Xu Luo! This made Leng Ping, who had always been calm, feel an uncontrollable anger in his heart. But when he thought of the other person's face, the anger in his chest was extinguished instantly as if a basin of cold water was suddenly poured on it. "Let's go and test the depth of those generals, and take a look at Xu Luo of the Xu family. Although he is a bit useless, Xu Ji loves him very much" Thinking of that face that showed no emotion or anger at all, Leng Ping felt chills all over his body. He just looked at Xu Luo coldly, but didn't say anything more. Because Leng Ping knows very well that there will always be some brainless people who will express themselves at this time. The young man who had been jumping up and down felt that his chance to perform had finally come. He raised his hand and pointed at Xu Luo: "Dare you insult Young Master Leng? I think you are tired of working as a civil servant!" At this time, the young man felt that he had become the embodiment of justice, pointed at Xu Luo and shouted angrily, then rushed up and slapped Xu Luo in the face. "You're a loser who only knows how to hide behind other people's backs. Let me teach you a lesson today!" This is a rare performance opportunity! If you can satisfy Master Leng, why will you and even your family worry about being able to prosper in the future? It is even possible to connect to the supreme line through the line of Master Leng! There will be a day in the future when Ican be regarded as a minister of Conglong! The young man felt that the blood in his body was burning. He had a look of excitement on his face Looking at Xu Luo who was so close at hand, he seemed to have seen his brilliant future! Snapped! There was a crisp sound. Sui Yan and Xu Jie, who had just rushed to Xu Luo, were stunned. The movement was half a beat slower, but Liu Feng and Huangfu Chongzhi, who also rushed forward, were also stunned. Everyone was stunned. The young man covered his face with his hands, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, dripping down to the ground from his wrist covering his face. The hand that was originally raised to hit Xu Luo's cheek was still raised there, and the whole figure seemed to be under a immobilization spell, motionless. The whole scene was filled with dead silence. Everyone can¡¯t believe their eyes. "The Xu family, this weakling who can faint even if he bangs a drum, actually slapped a young man with the strength of a ninth-level swordsman and made him stupid" How can this be? Xu Luo took back the hand that hit someone, opened his palm, looked at it carefully for a few times, and then said with emotion: "It turns out that the feeling of slapping someone is so good!" As he said that, he glanced at the young man who was covering his face and said calmly: "Who is the waste?" Boom! There was a lot of noise from the people watching around. To them, this scene is even more bizarre than the failure of the Star Festival! Who is trash? This is such a sharp question! Especially when you ask someone after you slap him like this, it is so powerful! "Who said that the second young master of the Xu family is a weak good-for-nothing? Damn it, can a good-for-nothing make someone stupid with just one slap?"   "Doesn't he faint often? Looking at this lively appearanceit doesn't look like him!" "Could it be that the rumors that have been circulating for so many years are wrong?" ¡°Perhaps General Xu Ji found some miraculous medicine, I don¡¯t know for sure!¡± People were talking a lot and looked at this scene in disbelief. The young man who was beaten finally regained his composure and slowly released his hands from covering his face. People once again let out a burst of exclamations. That handsome face was already swollen. In a short time, it was as swollen as a steamed bun, sealing his eyes. The young man opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood with a loud sound. There were more than a dozen white teeth mixed in the blood, which looked shocking. Immediately, the young man rolled his eyes and fainted, not knowing whether he was angry, ashamed or in pain. From all directions, there was an uproar again. It was really a slap that knocked me unconscious! The most important thing is that many people know the person who was knocked unconscious. He is an out-and-out ninth-level swordsman! Everyone turned their eyes full of horror and suspicion to Xu Luo, who was standing there with a calm face. Xu Luo, on the other hand, stood there expressionless. It seemed that he was not the one who just hit someone. Volume 1 Chapter 8 Phoenix Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Liu Feng and Xu Jie were the first to come to their senses. They didn't even think about why Xu Luo, who had always been weak, suddenly became so fierce. They just thought that they must protect him no matter what. Xu Luo, we can't let him suffer a little loss! Having been brothers for so many years, many behaviors have been subconscious and have formed instincts and habits. The corner of Leng Ping's mouth twitched violently. Although Xu Luo's slap hit someone else's face, it seemed like it was slapped on his face. It seemed that everyone from all directions was looking at him with burning eyes, as if he was being watched without any clothes. The feeling of shame, humiliation and irritation made Leng Ping's mind go blank. It was a plan that pushed this brainless young man out to test things out, but the development of things far exceeded Leng Ping's expectations. The blacksmith Xu Jie, who was most likely to explode, did not explode, nor did the cold and tough Sui Xiaoshi, or it could be said that Xu Luo did not give them a chance to explode. The most unlikely civil servant job to break outXu Luo, the good-for-nothing of the Xu family, is as if possessed by a god It suddenly broke out! "Do I have completed the task assigned to me by the Lord?" Leng Ping couldn't help being a little dumbfounded for a moment as he looked at this strange scene. At this time, a lazy but very pleasant voice came from inside Fengyue Tower: "Little guys, have you had enough trouble? If so, let me come in to drink and have fun. If not, you guys can't make enough trouble." If you continue to make trouble, if I am happy, how about you join in the fun?" "Phoenix!" "The Phoenix is ??out!" ¡°Oh my god, what kind of luck is it today, the phoenix actually came out!¡± "The excitement was not in vain. The second young master of the Xu family actually beat someone, and the Phoenix of Fengyue Tower also showed up. It was really fun!" ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so cool!¡± The people watching around were talking a lot, with expressions of surprise on their faces. As the contemporary owner of Fengyue Tower, Fenghuang has always managed Chengfengyue Tower in a low-key and mysterious manner. Not to mention the aristocratic young masters in front of her, even if Fenghuang didn't want to see them, even if they were relatives of the emperor, no one would dare to force her to do so. This is the powerful foundation of Fengyue Tower! Wei Ziting looked at Xu Luo, a gleam of resentment flashed deep in his eyes. Today's incident had completely implicated him. After the Lord knew about it, a reprimand was inevitable. It¡¯s just that he was also very strange in his heart, thinking: Xu Luo has always been weak. He was born in the general¡¯s palace of Zhenguo. It¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t have a good temper, but it¡¯s also true that he has never fought with anyone like this! "In the past, Xu Luo always hid behind Huangfu Chongzhi and others, why did he suddenly explode this time? Where did he get such strength?" Leng Ping was also frowning, thinking in his mind. "What? Haven't you had enough trouble yet?" A lazy and pleasant voice came from the door, and a tall and slim woman wearing a red dress slowly walked out. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really a phoenix!¡± "She is so beautiful!" "She's so beautiful. If she can look at me and smile at me, I'll be happy even if she lets me die!" As Phoenix walked out of Fengyue Tower, bursts of admiration suddenly came from all around. Xu Luo curled his lips and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others who were also obsessed with him, and thought to himself: He is still covered with a veil, and his face cannot be seen. There might be an ugly monster inside, but he has fascinated you like this. The extent is reallyspeechless! "I'm Leng Ping, I've met the Phoenix Building Master." Looking at Phoenix, Leng Ping was also absent-minded for a while. Although he was covered with a veil, his enchanting figure and the part of the water sleeves exposed were as crystal clear as jade, and his bright wrists were as bright as the snow and frost. With that slender waist that can be graspedyou don't need to look at her face to know that she is a peerless beauty! What a real stunner! "Wei Ziting, I made Master Phoenix laugh. We have nothing to do. We are just kidding, hehe, hehe." Wei Ziting smiled dryly and greeted Phoenix. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie both nodded slightly towards Fenghuang: "I have met the owner of Fenghuang." "Are you kidding?" Fenghuang glanced at the young man lying unconscious on the ground and chuckled twice, his voice like a lark in an empty valley: "You are joking, it is really interesting. Since it is a joke, then Now the joke is over, right" "Yes, yes, let's" When Wei Ziting saw Fenghuang answering his words, a huge wave of joy suddenly hit his whole heart, and he didn't know how to express it. Leng Ping grabbed Wei Ziting, who kept moving toward Fenghuang.When he came back, he glared at him sternly, then smiled at Fenghuang and said, "I'm sorry, Master Fenghuang. I made Master Fenghuang laugh today. Leng Ping will definitely come to apologize some other time. Let's leave now." "Leng" Wei Ziting was anxious and said in his heart: Leng Ping, are you sick? In front of Phoenix, we all have equal status, why should we leave? Are we still afraid that Huangfu will attack them? "Shut up!" Leng Ping finally couldn't help it, scolded Wei Ziting in a low voice, and then said to the people around him: "Why don't you take this embarrassing thing away?" A group of followers hurried over and helped the young man with half of his face swollen up and carried him away. Leng Ping's eyes swept across Huangfu Chongzhi and others, paused briefly on Xu Luo, took a deep look at him, then turned to Fenghuang and said: "Phoenix Host, farewell!" Phoenix did not try to persuade them to stay, but nodded lightly, looking at their departing figures thoughtfully. Immediately, Fenghuang turned his eyes to Huangfu Chongzhi and others, and smiled sweetly: "First Prince, where are you?" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Jie, then at Sui Yan and Liu Feng, and finally his eyes fell on Xu Luo. The brothers brought Xu Luo here to relax today, not to cause trouble. After something like this happened, to be honest, they didn't enjoy much drinking. Seeing that everyone's eyes were on him, Xu Luo smiled and said, "What are you doing standing here? Go in and drink. Isn't that what we're here for?" Huangfu Chongzhi and others' mouths twitched slightly, and they looked at Xu Luo with some surprise. The Xu Luo they knew seemed to be a different person. Fenghuang, who was standing aside, suddenly chuckled and said, "That's right. Isn't it true that you come to Fengyue Tower just to drink and have fun? I've invited you to have a drink today. I'll go over and toast you all later." "Fenghuang said, and whispered to the people around him: "Go and lead the distinguished guest to Room No. 2, Tianzi." The maid standing next to Phoenix hesitated for a moment, and confirmed with some surprise: "Tian Zi No. 2?" "Well, let's go." Fenghuang responded lightly, then smiled at Xu Luo, then turned around and left. Huangfu Chongzhi and others looked at Xu Luo with strange eyes, while those around who had just heard Fenghuang speak were completely shocked. "What did Phoenix Host say just now? She wants to toast in person? Did I hear it wrong?" "I think I heard it said that, these people are so proud!" "Yes, I heard that the last time King Hejian came to Fengyue Tower, he wanted to have a drink with Fenghuang but was rejected. King Hejian was angry and wanted revenge. He was even warned. He would go back to Hejian the next day. Already" "I also heard that the owner of Phoenix Building said that he would arrange for them to move into Room No. 2 of Tianzi. God, that is the top room in Fengyue Building!" "Yes, it is said that Tianzi No. 1 is never open to the public" "Tsk, let alone Tianzi No. 1, even Room No. 2 has barely been opened a few times!" Some knowledgeable people couldn't help but admire. Xu Luo looked at the eyes of Huangfu Chongzhi and others, and said with some confusion: "What do you think I do? I don't know her." After saying that, he shook his head and took the lead in walking in. When they arrived at Tianzi Room No. 2, Xu Luo understood why Huangfu Chongzhi and others had looked strangely in their eyes just now. "This room is too luxurious, isn't it?" Little fat man Liu Feng exclaimed, twitching his nose slightly, and suddenly exclaimed: "Ambergris, holy shit! This room is actually lit with ambergris. Fragrant! This is so so luxurious!" Sui Yan's eyes stayed on the furnishings in the room. This room was huge, as high as two floors. There were exquisite pavilions and waterside pavilions, a most beautiful woman playing the guqin, and countless utensils. One is not the most precious thing in the world. Although it is luxurious, this luxury is only for people who know how to see it. People who don¡¯t understand will only feel the majesty of this room when they walk into it, and will never find any luxury. This luxury is a low-key luxury that is extremely proud! Nothing tacky at all! ¡°There are many mechanisms in here.¡± Sui Yan said softly. Everyone nodded slightly. As even the royal family was polite, it would be strange to say that there was no explanation at all. Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s eyes fell on the exquisite pavilion and water pavilion, and his eyes were fixed on a few plants. He couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air, but he didn¡¯t say anything. But everyone who knew him very well knew that those were probably a few rare medicinal herbs, and there were really not many things that could surprise Huangfu Chongzhi Xu JiezeHe looked at a very ancient-looking long sword hanging on the wall. The scabbard of the sword looked a little tattered. It looked a little out of place hanging in this room. After looking at it for a long time, Xu Jie sighed softly and said: "No wonder people say that Fengyue Tower has to be courteous even to the royal family. It can hang the Lonely Sword on the wall at will. This momentum and foundation are really powerful!" "That's Dugu Jian?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. Although he has been weak since childhood and has never been able to practice, he was born in a general family and has heard his father talk about famous swords in the world since he was a child. This Dugu sword ranks seventh among the top ten famous swords in the world. Xu Ji once said: "If a famous sword in the world has not been seen for a long time, it may no longer be in this world" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see a famous sword here today. Xu Luo believed in Xu Jie¡¯s eyesight, so he was surprised. "That's right, this is the Dugu Sword, which is known as "When Dugu comes out, the hero is lonely." Xu Jie looked at the sword on the wall with a hot look on his face, but he had no intention of moving it. To him, all famous swords in the world have their own attributes and pride, and not everyone can touch them. "Lao San, we are borrowing money from you today!" After a long time, Huangfu took his eyes away from the plants with difficulty, looked at Xu Luo and sighed. Volume 1 Chapter 9 Two Jars of Wine "Follow me to borrow money? Brother, please stop making trouble" Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "This is also the first time for me to enter Room No. 2 of Tianzi. This is not the first time for everyone to come to Fengyue Tower. Who has seen it before? Phoenix?" Huangfu smiled at him and said nothing more. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? "Fifty years of agarwood wine, haha, I'm really in luck today!" Liu Feng only glanced at the jars of wine and couldn't help but said with a look of surprise. "The host of Phoenix just said that she is the one who invites you today, right?" Sui Yan looked seriously at a beautiful woman who was pouring wine. The woman smiled softly and nodded: "The original poster said that all you gentlemen can have a drink today, everything is at the original owner's invitation." "Tsk, how generous!" Xu Jie twitched the corner of his lips, and then said: "If we had to spend our own money for today's drink, the five of us brothers would probably be completely stressed here" "Young Master Xu is really good at joking. I can still afford a meal of drinks." Phoenix's lazy and melodious voice came from outside, and he walked in from the outside with his waist swinging. This time, Phoenix was not veiled. Huangfu Chongzhi and others were slightly startled. Because what appeared in front of them was not a peerless beauty, but an ordinary-looking woman. Of course, it can¡¯t be said to be ugly. She has fair skin, curved eyebrows, and beautiful nose and lips. She can be considered a beauty, but compared with her figure, she is far behind. Her looks are not even comparable to those of the women in the room playing the piano and pouring wine! The only thing that is surprising is her eyes, which are extremely beautiful, but not charming, and very pure, as if they can see through people's hearts. "Why, are you a little disappointed when you finally see what Phoenix looks like?" Phoenix smiled sweetly and said without caring at all. "It's a blessing to see the face of Phoenix Tower Master. Phoenix Tower Master is famous all over the world, and it's not because of his face." Huangfu smiled faintly and said: "Please!" Fenghuang slowly sat down, but happened to be sitting next to Xu Luo. He looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "People say that the second young master of the Xu family is the father of a tiger and the son of a dog, but in Fenghuang's view, the second young master is not bad at all. " Xu Luo concealed the surprise in his eyes and said with a smile: "Master Phoenix, thank you very much. I still have to thank Master Phoenix for what happened today. Don't call me Second Young Master anymore. Just call me Xu Luo." "Gee, the second young master is being polite. It's rude to come and go without reciprocating. I call you Xu Luo, but you can call me Phoenix." Phoenix said with a very casual smile. Huangfu Chongzhi and others all twitched their lips and thought to themselves: Lao San is so proud. I have never heard of Phoenix being so polite to anyone before. At this time, Fenghuang picked up the wine glass in front of him and said to everyone: "Fenghuang is honored to be able to drink with you all today. I would like to propose a toast to you all. Fenghuang will ask someone to come over and drink with you in a while. You all have a good time." oh." With that said, Phoenix picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. Xu Luo and others also drank the wine in the cup. "It's really a good wine!" Xu Jie couldn't help but praise. "It's indeed a good wine!" Sui Yan nodded. Huangfu Chongzhi and Liu Feng did not speak, but they also had expressions of enjoyment on their faces, squinting their eyes and savoring the food carefully. "Ahem Such spicy wine!" Only Xu Luo stuck out his tongue. When his glass of wine entered his stomach, he felt like a fire was burning. This feeling was something he had never experienced before. But immediately, the shaking star in the dantian flashed slightly, suppressing the burning feeling. "Haha." Fenghuang chuckled, looked at Xu Luo with a bit of probing look in his eyes, and asked: "Second Young Master, it's not your first time drinking, why do you think it's spicy?" ¡°I¡¯ve never drunk something so strong.¡± Xu Luo grinned at Phoenix. Huangfu Chongzhi and others looked at Xu Luo strangely. They all knew that Xu Luo was lying. His brother knew it himself. Although Xu Luo had always been physically weak, when the two brothers were together, they were never afraid of anyone when drinking. . Although fifty-year-old wine is expensive, it¡¯s not something I¡¯ve never tasted. Although they were confused, few people asked. ??Fenghuang smiled, then stood up and said to a few people: "I can feel that it is a bit redundant here. I really envy your brotherhood. I will not disturb you too much. You all have a good time!" Said, said goodbye and left. Huangfu Chongzhi and others watched Phoenix leave, and then sent several beautiful women away. The brothers came here to drink to relieve their boredom, not to have fun. And what happened today needs to be sorted out carefully. No one would think that Leng Ping and those people would give up easily. After only five brothers were left in the room, Huangfu Chongzhi nodded towards Sui Yan. Sui Yan immediately stood up and walked around the room. When he came back, he shook his head and said, "There is no eavesdropping device." Phew! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and became relaxed. Although they are all the sons of princes and generals, they can't feel the slightest sense of superiority when facing the extremely powerful Phoenix. Especially Phoenix's performance today makes them a little confused. "Third brother, what happened just now?" Xu Jie frowned slightly and looked at Xu Luo: "No matter how strong the wine is, it won't make you like this, right?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "What I drink is different from what you drink." "Huh?" Huangfu Chongzhi and others' expressions suddenly changed. Xu Jie also had a cold expression on his face, and Sui Yan's eyebrows were raised even more. Xu Luo waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's okay, she doesn't mean any harm, it seems she just wants to test me." Liu Feng took the wine glass in front of Xu Luo, sniffed it lightly, and then said coldly: "What kind of temptation? She is simply trying to harm you!" "What?" Huangfu Chongzhi and others became nervous again. "This is wine, yes! It is also good wine, the best wine! However, this is agarwood wine that has been stored for five hundred years! Not only will a warrior be fine if he drinks this kind of wine, it can even increase some true energy, but ordinary Drinking this kind of wine can burn out the stomach and intestines, it is undoubtedly poison!" Liu Feng said with a cold face. "Damn it, I thought she had good intentions in vain, she turned out to be with that bastard Leng Ping!" Xu Jie slapped the table and became furious, saying coldly: "No matter how powerful Feng Yue Tower is, They dare to frame our brothers, and we can¡¯t swallow this breath!¡± "Second brother, sit down!" Huangfu said calmly. "Brother, you" Xu Jie's chest heaved violently, obviously extremely angry. Sui Yan sat there silently, but the cold expression on his face showed that he was on the verge of breaking out. "Sit down, the third child is right, Fenghuang means no harm." Huangfu said in a hurry, and said to Liu Feng: "Look at the jar of wine next to Fenghuang." Liu Feng went over and opened the jar of wine under where Fenghuang was just sitting. A scent of fragrance floated out. Liu Feng immediately smiled and said: "Bai Bing Niang, a five-hundred-year-old brew that specializes in the popularity of agarwood. If the two kinds of wine are mixed together, Together, we can brew the Ice and Fire Divine Brew, this Phoenix Building Master is really generous!" "But even if she put a jar of Bai Bing Brew there, the third child just" Xu Jie was still a little upset. "Second brother, you are not good at this. Let me tell you. Although agarwood brew is violent and can burn people's stomach and intestines, if you drink a hundred ice brews in one stick of incense, you will be fine." Liu Feng's explanation finally put Xu Jie's doubts away. He sat down a little and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to get angry with you." Huangfu smiled gently: "It's okay, I'm just thinking about my brother, you didn't do anything wrong." "But why is Phoenix so nice to the third child all of a sudden?" Xu Jie was still puzzled. At this time, everyone focused their attention on Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at the earnest eyes of the brothers and said softly: "After I fainted that day, my physique suddenly changed. Now I can practice." "What!" Huangfu Chongzhi and others were stunned for a moment, and then their faces showed surprise. Huangfu Chong said: "This matter must be suppressed. Remember it, no one is allowed to say it outside!" Several people nodded together, all understanding the importance of this matter. An accident occurred during the Centennial Star Sacrifice. The Star Sacrifice failed, but Xu Luo was suddenly able to practice Even if there is no connection between the two, there is always room for malicious speculation. If enemies use this incident to attack, Xu Luo will be in real danger! Even if he is the second son of the Zhenguo General¡¯s family, he cannot bear the responsibility for the failure of the Star Festival! "And" Xu Luo looked at the other people and said softly: "Phoenix wears a human skin mask, that's not her true appearance!" Hiss! Everyone else couldn¡¯t help but gasp.He took a breath and looked at Xu Luo in surprise. "Seriously?" Huangfu asked Chongzhi. Xu Luo nodded. The reason why his eyes looked a little weird when he first saw Phoenix was because his eyes accidentally looked through Phoenix's face and saw another face inside! That indescribably beautiful face is the real Phoenix! "This matter has nothing to do with me." Huangfu Chongzhi quickly came to his senses, looked at the other people and said: "Same as the matter with the third child, don't tell anyone." Huangfu Chongzhi and others did not even ask Xu Luo how he knew that Phoenix's face was not real, nor did they ask what the real Phoenix looked like. The Fengyue Tower has been able to stand in Cangqiong Kingdom for thousands of years, and its background is not something ordinary people can speculate on. Especially for people with Huangfu Chongzhi's status, there are some things that are far better to not know than to know. ¡­¡­ In the room, Fenghuang sat opposite an ordinary-looking middle-aged man. The middle-aged man smiled and asked: "How?" Phoenix frowned slightly, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I can't see through it!" Volume 1 Chapter 10 Seventh Transformation Foundation Establishment Pill "Is there anyone else you can't see through?" The middle-aged man seemed slightly surprised, but his tone was very relaxed: "Speaking of which, Xu Luo, the second young master of the Xu family, has always been looked down upon by people in the imperial capital. Because he was weak and unable to practice since childhood, he has been ridiculed a lot over the years. Unexpectedly, Today¡¯s sudden outburst made people see another young master from the General¡¯s Mansion.¡± Phoenix nodded slightly and said: "Anyway, I think the way he looks at me is a little weird, as if he can see through my disguise." As he said that, a wry smile appeared on his face: "Speaking of which, it can give me this feeling. , except for the sect leader, he is the only one.¡± The middle-aged man finally felt a little moved, frowned slightly, looked up at Phoenix, and said calmly: "Don't forget your identity." Phoenix immediately rolled his eyes at the middle-aged man: "Where did you think about it? How could I have any thoughts about a child?" "You're not old either." The middle-aged man replied honestly and politely, and then changed the subject: "The sixth prince sent Leng Ping and Wei Ziting and other losers to cause trouble for the eldest prince and several generals. What does he want to do?" "It's just a test. Although the Sixth Prince's thoughts are very hidden, it is impossible to hide them from us." Phoenix said with a cold smile. "In short, these royal discords have nothing to do with us. Just remember not to get involved." The middle-aged man said: "The royal background is not that simple." Phoenix said calmly: "I know, I don't need you to teach me." ¡­¡­ "My Lord, something very interesting just happened over there at Fengyue Tower" An old man in gray clothes, with a smile on his face, said to a handsome young man sitting at the front. "Oh? Phoenix?" "That's right, no one thought that Xu Luo would actually take action beforehand, and he didn't look like a person who was so weak that he often fainted. This matter is a bit interesting." "Yeah." The young man sitting in the first place responded, with no emotion or anger on his face, and said, "This is an accident." "I believe that the ministers in the court will no longer cast suspicious eyes on the Lord. In their eyes, the Lord may be just a naughty child, haha." The old man said with a smile. "What Mr. Wang said is true." The young man sighed, stood up, walked a few steps in the room with his hands behind his back, and said softly: "I have always been jealous of the prince, so I have no choice but to do this. By the way, Yuan Jingna How's it going?" The old man said softly: "Everything went smoothly, but the Lord also knows that the ruffians in the army are not easy to subdue. I believe that if you give Yuan Jing some time, he will do better." "That's good." The young man took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "How is Xu Luo?" The old man seemed to be used to the young man's jumping thinking, so he didn't feel any surprise. He thought about it and said, "I can't see through it." "Then let's take a closer look." The young man said lightly: "Xu Ji still dotes on his second son." "I know." The old man nodded and then stepped back. The young man was the only one left in the room. A faint smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face, and he whispered to himself: "Xu Luo I can't see through you, haha, interesting." ¡­¡­ Wei Ziting thought that for his actions today, he would be severely scolded by his master, but he did not expect that his master would not see them at all. This made him secretly relieved, but at the same time he felt a little uncomfortable, but looking at Leng Ping, who was also sullen next to him, felt a little balanced again. "Master Leng, is this the end of today's matter? That loser in the civil service job obviously doesn't want to give Master Leng face. He just doesn't want to give face to the master" Wei Ziting said with a look of reluctance: "Especially when Zhao Chong was beaten this time. If we remain indifferent, wouldn't it mean that we are really afraid of him?" "What do you know!" Leng Ping glanced at Wei Ziting and said coldly: "Don't think that I don't know what you are thinking. If you want revenge, go yourself and don't involve me." The smile on Wei Ziting's face froze. Looking at Leng Ping who turned around, a look of shame and anger flashed in his eyes. He thought to himself: You are just relying on being favored in front of the Lord, so you are so arrogant. It really compares to your status. You What is it again? Leng Ping's voice came again: "Zhao Chong, go and comfort him. No matter what, we can't let our own people feel cold. Ziting, I know you are unwilling to accept it, and you may have some opinions about me, but I I can tell you something, this matter is the Lord¡¯s will. Don¡¯t ruin the Lord¡¯s important affairs because of your own petty thoughts. When the time comes, no one can protect you!¡±   Wei Ziting felt a chill on his back and said respectfully: "Master Leng, I'm sorry, I didn't think well. Thank you very much for the reminder, Master Leng. I'm going to see Zhao Chong right now." Leng Ping nodded: "Go ahead. It's best not to meet Xu Luo's group in the near future." "I know." Wei Ziting bowed and left. Leng Ping frowned and murmured to himself: "He is obviously a guy who can be knocked down by a strong wind. How come he suddenly has so much strength?" ¡­¡­ As soon as Xu Luo returned home, he was stopped by Lianyi who came in a hurry. "Master, why did you drink so much?" Lianyi asked with some distress when she smelled Xu Luo smelling of alcohol. "Haha, I got together with my eldest brother and the others today, so I drank a little more because I was happy." Xu Luo replied with a smile. "Then you should also pay attention to your health." Lianyi said, and then said: "The madam is back, and she wants the young master to see her immediately after he comes back. You have drunk so much, do you want to sober up before going?" "It's okay, just take me there. The worst I can do is get scolded by my mother." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Then if you really get scolded, it has nothing to do with me." Lianyi rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and walked in front to lead the way. Xu Luo looked at the graceful back of the maid he had grown up with and smiled. For some reason, he suddenly remembered the stunning face of Phoenix that he saw in Feng Yue Tower. He shook his head slightly, trying to drive Phoenix's face out of his mind. "Xiao Luo, why did you drink so much?" Sure enough, when she saw Xu Luo, Luo Xinlan couldn't help but frown, feeling a little distressed and a little angry. She asked Lianyi to go out first, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "Mom, I know you are wronged in your heart, and you don't want to be angry with your brother." Qi, if you are successful in the future, a title will not be a problem for our Xu family. " Xu Luo raised his head, looked at his mother, smiled, and said, "Where did my mother go? How could I be angry with my elder brother? This matter has nothing to do with him, and the child doesn't feel any grievance. As long as he doesn't give Just bring trouble to your parents and family." "You child, your grievances are grievances. There is no need to keep them in your heart. If you do, your mother will feel bad for you." Luo Xinlan said with some distress, then took a wooden box from the table next to her and said to her solemnly. Xu Luo said: "There is a pill in here, which my mother asked for specially for you when she returned to the master this time. When you wake up from the wine, take it and see. Maybe it can change your physique." "What kind of elixir is this?" Xu Luo took the wooden box and opened it while talking and took a look. Inside the wooden box, made of fine brocade, there is a palm-sized jade bottle placed in the middle. Inside the jade bottle, you can vaguely see a bean-sized elixir, dark red, sealed by the jade bottle, and cannot be smelled. Any flavor. ?????????????? The shaking star soul in the dantian palpitated slightly, seeming to be eager for the elixir in the jade bottle. "This is the seventh-level foundation-building pill." Luo Xinlan said softly: "It is specially given to those with extremely talented people. It can purify the physique and enhance the true energy. Mother also spent a lot of thought to get this. One pill, I hope it helps.¡± Although Luo Xinlan spoke lightly, the fatigue in her eyes still did not escape Xu Luo's eyes. Xu Luo was silent for a moment, raised his head, looked at Luo Xinlan and said, "Mom, thank you." "You child, you are my mother's son and my most beloved baby. Whatever my mother does for you, she is willing to do it. There is no need to say thank you to my mother. Remember?" Luo Xin's blue eyes were filled with emotion. The water flashed and he said with a happy smile. "Yes, I remember." Xu Luo held the wooden box in his arms, then said goodbye to his mother and returned to his small courtyard. Although his mother didn't say much, Xu Luo knew in his heart that his mother must have paid a huge price to get this pill, because in the past few years, only Xu Luo knew about it, Luo Xin had died four times. Lan returned to the teacher's gate to ask for medicine. Although she would bring some elixirs back every time, there was never a time when she was so solemn, and there was never a time when she was as tired as this time. "Mom, although the child's physique has changed, the child will always remember mother's kindness in his heart." Xu Luo thought with a little wetness in the corners of his eyes, and then secretly swore in his heart: He must work hard to achieve a career and not waste it. My parents and family are so kind to me. After returning to the room and instructing no one to disturb him, Xu Luo directly used the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique. The strong drunkenness disappeared in an instant, and all the essence in the wine was sucked away by the Shaking Light Star Soul in the Dantian. Xu Luo's mind suddenly became clear. Then, he took out the small jade bottle in the wooden box and peeled it off.??The sealing wax on it was removed, and then the cork was opened. Suddenly, a powerful aura filled the entire room! And the elixir in the jade bottle was trembling slightly, as if it was spiritual, and seemed to want to escape, but it was controlled by a strange force and was trembling in the jade bottle. Although Xu Luo knew that the seventh-level foundation-building pill his mother asked for this time must be extraordinary, he did not expect it to be so powerful. Seeing that the elixir in the bottle was trying to escape, Xu Luo immediately picked up the small jade bottle, pointed it at his mouth, and poured the elixir into his mouth. Boom! The elixir melted immediately in the mouth, and a surge of spiritual power suddenly spread out in Xu Luo's belly, filling his limbs and bones instantly! Volume 1 Chapter 11 Rumors Xu Luo felt like a balloon, being blown up instantly, and his body seemed to have expanded countless times! In fact, Xu Luo's body did not appear to have changed at all. But this powerful energy stretched up his meridians in an instant, making him feel as if his body was about to burst. All the meridians in the entire body are filled with powerful spiritual power at this moment, but at the same time, there is also a protective force that controls this spiritual power and prevents it from developing further. Otherwise, Xu Luo's meridians will have It may be exploded directly. If this were not the case, Luo Xinlan would not have dared to let Xu Luo take this pill directly. But even if there is no such power to suppress the spiritual power in the elixir, Xu Luo will be fine, because at this moment, the shaking star soul in the dantian is frantically plundering this power with great excitement! Even Xu Luo can clearly feel that kind of greedy attitude. The running speed of the Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique is countless times faster than before. The surging and powerful spiritual power rushed into the dantian like a river bursting its embankment, and was all sucked away by the Shaking Light Star Soul. It only took half a day's effort, and not a drop of the spiritual power that almost burst Xu Luo was absorbed by the Shaking Light Star Soul. Xu Luo opened his eyes, wanting to cry but without tears, he muttered: "I said you are too cruel, at least leave some for me to break through my current realm. This is good, all of them are sucked by you." What should I do if I leave?¡± The only person who answered him was the only shining star soul in his dantian, which was a little brighter than before. "Okay, you win, I'm not your opponent." Xu Luo admitted defeat very simply, because although he didn't break through, he could feel that the power in his body was much stronger than before. "Maybe this is a better result." Xu Luo supported his chin with his hand and said softly: "In the eyes of outsiders, my physique has only changed a little, but in fact, I already have the strength of a swordsman. If I can It¡¯s actually better to keep doing this!¡± A sixteen-year-old boy, at the age of high spirits, should not have any thoughts of hiding his clumsiness. However, Xu Luo has been ridiculed since he was a child. He has experienced far more than his peers, and his mentality exceeds his actual age. Not surprising. ??After another month, Xu Luo locked himself at home. Apart from eating and sleeping every day, he continued to practice the Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique and the Seven Kills of Pojun. During this period, Luo Xinlan came to see Xu Luo twice and found that her son's physique had indeed changed. She cried with joy, hiding the sadness deep in her eyes very well. During this period, a rumor once again appeared in the imperial capital. "Have you heard that the second young master of the Xu family, yes, the civil servant, slapped Zhao Chong, who was also a noble, and knocked him unconscious in Fengyue Tower, because his mother brought back a top-grade elixir from the master's sect! " "The elixir changed the physique of civil servants?" "I heard that's the case, but it should just make him a normal person. Whether he can practice or not is still a question. Besides, even if he can practice, Xu Luo is already sixteen this year, which is long past the golden age for cultivation. Even now If you start practicing, you won¡¯t be able to achieve much!¡± "What kind of elixir is so magical?" ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, I guess it¡¯s not too bad.¡± The rumors were spread by Huangfu Chongzhi and others. They all knew in their hearts that Xu Luo's change had nothing to do with the pill Luo Xinlan brought back, but it could just be used to cover up the real truth. . By then, even if the emperor asked about this matter, it could be said that the elixir Luo Xinlan brought back from her master's sect had changed Xu Luo's physique. In short, it has nothing to do with the Star Festival! ¡­¡­ "Seventh Level Foundation Establishment Pill, Mrs. Xu's sect is extraordinary!" The middle-aged man who appeared in Fengyue Tower last time appears here again. Opposite him is still Phoenix, the owner of Fengyue Tower. "This kind of elixir is extremely precious to us, but it's really extraordinary that the Xu family's wife can get it!" Fenghuang said softly: "In the past, I have ignored this beautiful lady of the Xu family. I don't know who she is. Have you checked the disciples from the sect?" "I checked, but I didn't find much, only a few clues." The middle-aged man said: "Luo Xinlan was taken away by an old nun when she was a child. She returned ten years later and married Xu, the general of the country. Ji, that old nun may be Luo Xinlan¡¯s master, or at least a member of Luo Xinlan¡¯s sect.¡± "Nun? There are only two or three nunneries in the world that are famous. The one that can give the Seventh Transformation Foundation Establishment Pill to secular disciples seems to be the only one in the South China Sea." Phoenix frowned slightly.She raised her eyebrows and said softly: "I didn't expect that the Xu family has such a background. No wonder the emperor immediately gave Xu Su a title after humiliating Xu Luo. Now it seems that it is not necessarily to appease Xu Ji. " The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I checked the route Luo Xinlan took some time ago, and it happened to be south, but I don't know whether he went to the South China Sea." "Well, let's write this down first. We are not hostile to the Xu family. Don't shock them." Fenghuang squinted his eyes and said softly: "On the other hand, Xu Luo When he broke out and hit someone, it seemed that Mrs. Xu was still Didn¡¯t come back.¡± "Perhaps, the person didn't come back, but the elixir was sent back first." The middle-aged man said lightly: "You seem to be a little too concerned about Xu Luo." Phoenix raised his eyebrows, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I'm more interested in the Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill!" The middle-aged man curled his lips and said nothing more. In fact, he was also very interested in Xu Luo and the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill. ¡­¡­ "My lord, we found out that Xu Luo changed his physique and gained great power because he took the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill." The old man in gray clothes looked at the young man and said with a chuckle: "Then Mrs. Xu is hiding It's deep enough, and this time she went to ask for the medicine, but she and the medicine were not together. The medicine must have been sent to the Zhenguo General's Mansion first, and she came back a few days later than the medicine. " "Well, no wonder." The young man nodded and sighed: "The Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill is really a generous move. I finally understand why my father is so polite to the Xu family. It turns out that Luo Xinlan also has such a background. ¡± The old man nodded and said: "The Xu family has been standing for thousands of years, and there must be its own reasons. Does the Lord want to change his attitude towards the Xu family?" The young man shook his head and said calmly: "My biggest taboo now is that I cannot get involved with any ministers, especially military generals. Go and warn Leng Ping and the others not to provoke Xu Luo recently. There are some things that I have to deal with myself." arrange." "I know." The old man in gray nodded and left. The young man's eyes flickered and he said softly: "Seventh Transformation Foundation Establishment Pill Such a magical medicine is used on a useless person. It seems that the Xu family's doting on Xu Luo has reached a certain level. In the future Xu Luo can be used here" Luo is making a fuss about it.¡± ¡­¡­ Zhao Chong felt that he had been very unlucky recently. He thought that he was a dignified ninth-level swordsman, but he was slapped by the loser in the civil service job and nearly half of his teeth were knocked out. It took many days for the swelling on his face to subside. Now a month has passed, and every time I think about it, my face still seems to hurt. "Xu Luo, I have written down this grudge. Just wait for me and don't let me happen to you. Otherwise, even if I try to punish Master Leng and the Lord, I will never let you go!" When Zhao Chong heard that Xu Luo¡¯s change was due to the seventh-level foundation-building pill, his eyes flashed with hatred and he swore to himself. The slap he received was not in vain. His father's official position was promoted by one level. This was the compensation given to him by Master Leng. Zhao Chong¡¯s father was also overjoyed and comforted his son to work well with Leng Shao and others in the future, to focus on the overall situation, and not to think about revenge on Xu Luo. Not to mention that the Zhao family has benefited from this, but Xu Luo's identity is indeed not something that the Zhao family can afford to offend. But Zhao Chong, who was already overwhelmed by anger, didn't want to take so much into consideration. He was just a boy of sixteen or seventeen, and it was when he was passionate and impulsive. He knew that the family had benefited, but what he knew even more clearly was that he, Zhao Chong, had lost a lot of face because of this incident. Now when many people in the imperial capital saw him, they would point fingers behind his back. That slightly mocking look made Zhao Chong furious. "Master, look at this outfit, how do you think it suits you? It suits you very well, right? At the coming-of-age ceremony of the Seventh Princess next month, if the master wears this outfit, he will surely outshine everyone else!" A clear and pleasant voice suddenly caught Zhao Chong's attention. He raised his head and looked following the sound. Then his eyes became cold. He called his subordinates over and whispered a few words. Then the subordinates left. go. A sneer appeared on Zhao Chong's face, and he murmured: "It's true that we are enemies on a narrow road, Xu Luo, Xu Luo, let me see where you run this time!" "Isn't it great to be favored by the princess? Besides, I've already said it before, Ripple, I don't want to attend the princess' coming-of-age ceremony." Xu Luo looked at the pretty little maid Ripple with a sad face and said, "In my eyes, you are better than The princess is ten thousand times better.¡± "What nonsense are you talking about? This is what the madam ordered. You can't go if you don't go. Master, please show mercy and let me go. I don't dare to compare with the princess." Lianyi looked at Xu Luo with a shy face. She didn't know why.Well, the young master has changed a lot in recent times. Thinking about it in Ripple, maybe the pill that the madam asked for really changed the young master's destiny. "Alaswhat do you want me to do, to embarrass myself?" Xu Luo shook his head slightly and let Ripple put the gorgeous services on his body. At this moment, several men with fierce looks suddenly rushed in. One of them raised his hand and slapped Ripples, and cursed: "You unruly bitch, I Let you steal people!" Volume 1 Chapter 12 The maid is fierce This scene happened so suddenly that many people in the store did not react at all. Many people stared at these people who suddenly rushed in, watching the tall strong man on his arms, and pumped his big girls fiercely. Xu Luo's eyes turned cold for a moment, but before he could make a move, standing next to Xu Luo, Ripple, who was originally smiling, suddenly had a dagger more than a foot long in his hand, and a cold light flashed. A swipe! There was a flash of blood in the sky. "ah!" The big man who rushed over suddenly let out a scream full of fear: "My hand!" Poof! Blood flowed out from the broken wound at the wrist. On the ground, a large palm was bleeding out with blood. "Boom!" Everyone in the store came to their senses at this time. The first reaction of many people was to run out directly, while some others screamed in horror. "you wanna die!" Ripple's face became extremely cold, his eyes shot out with a cold light, he shouted, and the dagger in his hand didn't stop at all, directly stabbing the big man whose palm was cut off. Poof! The dagger pierced directly into the opponent's chest, and with a twist of his wrist, the big man's heart was immediately shattered. Immediately, the dagger was drawn out. There is no blood on the sword! Lianyi turned his eyes to the other big men who rushed in together, his eyes filled with murderous intent. She doesn't look like a cute little maid, but she is clearly a cold-blooded female killer. "Run!" The few remaining big men had long lost their ferocious looks and turned around to run away. Bang bang bang bang! There were several muffled sounds at the door, and several big men who had already rushed out were kicked back. He fell to the ground and groaned. A middle-aged man with a cold face came in from outside, stared at the one closest to him, and asked coldly: "You don't know life and death, who asked you to come here to cause trouble?" The big man lying on the ground was trembling and couldn't say a word. The other party's kick on him was like a huge stone hitting his body, and he broke an unknown number of ribs. "Don't tell me? Then die!" The middle-aged man raised his foot and stepped hard on the strong man's chest. Click! There was a crisp sound of bones breaking, and the big man's chest suddenly collapsed. The big man rolled his eyes, a stream of blood poured out of his mouth, and he died suddenly. The middle-aged man ignored the other people who were about to faint from fright, but bowed to the people in the store and said gently: "I'm sorry for frightening you. The clothes you just liked are given away for free by the store. , I should apologize to you all." Lianyi glanced at the middle-aged man, holding a short sword, and said lightly: "I need an explanation." The middle-aged man was very respectful and bowed to Lianyi: "I'm sorry, Miss Lianyi, I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter and give Miss Lianyi an explanation." When other people in the store saw this, they were all shocked and confused. This shop is an old shop in the imperial capital that has been open for hundreds of years. The clothes in it are extremely expensive, and people who are not rich and noble cannot afford them. Even ordinary nobles cannot afford the goods here, but few people know the background of this shop. Today¡¯s sudden accident shocked many people. The fruit in the imperial capital is really too deep. The maid is so powerful that she can kill people. Even the owner of this shop is so tough. "Lianyi, forget it." Xu Luo patted Lianyi on the shoulder, and then smiled at the middle-aged man: "Sorry, I have caused you trouble. If necessary, I can solve it for you." The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically, and he bowed and said to Xu Luo: ¡°What did the Second Young Master say? It¡¯s just a trivial matter. How dare I trouble the Second Young Master? The store is still not thorough enough, so please forgive me!¡± Xu Luo glanced at Lianyi in surprise, and Lianyi shook his head slightly at Xu Luo, then snorted, wrapped up a few clothes that he had tried on Xu Luo before, and said to the middle-aged man: "You can handle it yourself. , the young master and I are leaving first.¡± "Okay, congratulations, miss!" The middle-aged man's attitude was extremely respectful, as if he was very grateful. And Zhao Chong, who was hiding in the dark, was frightened at this time. He never thought that such a master would be hidden next to Xu Luo, that good-for-nothing. ?The pretty maid who looked weak and shy without saying a word actually drew a sword and killed people without even blinking. Especially the sword that cut off the big man's wrist seemed to be an understatement. Zhao Chong, who was also a warrior, was shocked. Even if it was a magical weapon, if the person holding the sword was not a strong person, he would not be able to cut off a person's hand so easily. Break. ¡°Then the owner of this store expressed regret even more. "It's just a shabby storefront. Although it is located on the most prosperous Qinglong Street in the imperial capital, what does that mean? In the imperial capital, if merchants dare to compete with the nobles, it is an act of seeking death!" Zhao Chong couldn't understand. How could the owner of this store have the confidence to kill anyone? Although he was full of resentment in his heart, at this moment he didn't even have the courage to face him, and his legs were a little weak. After Xu Luo and Lianyi went out, the middle-aged man's eyes fell on the remaining big men. He did not conceal the murderous intent in his eyes and said coldly: "Who sent you here? How dare you come to my place? How many scoundrels dare to come to my place?" Making trouble, living impatiently!¡± One of the big men was quite tough. Although he was trembling all over, he still replied with a sad face: "Uncle, we were wrong. Just think of us as farts and let us go. We have misjudged the wrong person" "Let you go? Humph, you all still have families, right? You all have wives, children, and children, right? Let you gowho will let me go?" The middle-aged man's voice was extremely cold, and he was filled with annoyance. He felt that today, Miss Lianyi and the Second Young Master were watching each other. I was embarrassed in front of me, and I hated these people who came to cause trouble. Especially the one who was killed by Miss Lianyi. He dared to insult Miss Lianyi like this. He should die ten thousand times. "It's not a disaster It's not as bad as my wife and children, so why should I bother you" The big man was wandering around the market, and his eyesight was very good. He could see that the middle-aged man was not trying to scare them. His face turned pale at the moment, but he asked him to reveal the person behind it. He doesn't have the guts either. "Hey, it's so damn funny. You have the guts to make trouble with me, and then you accuse me of making trouble. I think you are just a bunch of bastards who won't shed tears until they see the coffin." The middle-aged man looked at each other with a sneer, and then said: " Come on, go and kill all these people¡¯s families!¡± "Wait, wait, uncle, we are convinced. We will say anything. Please let me and my family go!" Another big man who was kicked until he vomited blood rolled over and knelt on the ground, kowtowing vigorously. Tears gathered together: "We were ordered by Mr. Zhao Chong to trouble the young master of the Xu family. We were wrong. We deserve to die. Please let us go." "Please let us go, sir." Several other big men also came over and kowtowed as hard as they could. If you kick someone on the iron plate, you have to admit defeat. As for whether they will be retaliated by Mr. Zhao in the future, that is not within the scope of their consideration. Looking at the strength of this middle-aged man, Mr. Zhao probably has nothing to do. end. "Zhao Chong? I don't know him." The middle-aged man glanced at the few people standing quietly next to him who were full of murderous auras, and asked: "Do you know him?" One of them said: "It should be the good-for-nothing who was beaten by the Second Young Master in Fengyue Tower some time ago. I heard that he is a child of a small noble family." "How dare a child of a small noble family be so arrogant? Come here and confiscate their house for me. I will use it to calm the Second Young Master. If there is any resistance, I will kill him on the spot!" the middle-aged man ordered calmly. He said something, and then sneered: "It seems that we have been dormant for too long, and no one in this imperial capital remembers us." ¡°Then let¡¯s kill a few to let them know who we are.¡± A man with a chilling air said calmly. However, some people who had not left the store were so frightened that they broke into cold sweats. At this time, how could they dare to ask for free clothes from this store? I just wish my parents had two legs, and they all ran away. The middle-aged man frowned, looking at the messy shop with some confusion, and sighed: "It's a pity that after so many years of operation, it was still destroyed by us. Who will dare to come and buy things in the future?" A person next to him smiled and said: "It's okay. I think we will become more famous in the future. Let's raise the price tomorrow!" The middle-aged man thought for a while and nodded in agreement: "What you said makes sense, then tomorrow we will double the price. We can't be too shady. If we increase it too much, we will cause dissatisfaction among old customers. " ¡­¡­ The Zhao family of a small nobleman in the imperial capital was raided. There were only three or four middle-aged people on the other side. Entering the Zhao family was like entering a deserted place. A few who had the courage to resist had their heads chopped off, and the rest were all silent. Let the other party plunder all the family's finances. At the same time, Zhao Chong, the son of the Zhao family, the loser around Leng Ping and Wei Ziting, also mysteriously disappeared on this day, and no one saw him again. The entire imperial capital was in an uproar! ?"This is a blatant violation of the laws of the empire!" "It's just a businessman who kills people in the street and raids his home. Who gave them the courage?" "If things continue like this, everyone in the imperial capital will be in danger. Internal strife will begin before external strife comes!" ¡°Strongly demand that the murderers be severely punished!¡± ¡°The murderer cannot be let go!¡± "These murderers must have something to do with the Zhenguo General's Mansion. Otherwise, why would they have such an attitude towards the second young master and a maid of the Zhenguo General's Mansion?" "The general who is holding the country allows his slaves to commit crimes and is arrogant and domineering. We strongly demand that the general who is holding the country be held accountable!" Various voices filled the entire imperial capital in a short period of time. With the help of some people behind the scenes, the fire gradually reached the head of the Zhenguo General's Mansion. However, what puzzled everyone was that it was always quiet inside the palace, with no news coming out. No one knows what the man sitting on the dragon throne is thinking in his heart. Is he really worried about Xu Ji, the general who holds a heavy army? Volume 1 Chapter 13 Women are so strange Snapped! A piece of exquisite porcelain was thrown to the ground with a crisp sound, and it was smashed into pieces. The young man¡¯s handsome face was ferocious, full of anger, he was gnashing his teeth, and his whole body was trembling. There was no one in the huge room, only the young man himself. "Idiot!" "madness!" "Damn it!" ¡°Asshole!¡± "Ah ah ah ah, I'm so angry! I'm so angry! I'm so angry!" The young man vented hysterically, with a trace of lingering fear still remaining in his eyes. He could not forget the scene when he was called into the palace just now and met his father. In his eighteen years of life, he had never seen his father so angry, nor did he expect that his father, who had always been calm and calm, would be so frightening when a ferocious expression appeared on his face. "Huangfu Chongxiao, you disappoint me so much! Look at all the bullshit you have done!" "Fatherson, I am scared. I don't know what has angered my father. Please tell me clearly." "Explicitly stated? What a fart!" Huangfu Haoran's body was so majestic that the Sixth Prince could hardly breathe under the pressure. He pointed at the Sixth Prince who was kneeling there and cursed angrily: "Who asked your people to go to the store on Qinglong Street to cause trouble? That's all. , you will learn a lesson after suffering a little loss, but what about all the rumors and rumors that fill the imperial capital? " "This I really don't know!" "shut up!" The emperor shouted coldly, interrupting the sixth prince: "You want to deceive me you are a little too young! Father, I was also a prince back then, played tricks, bought people's hearts, and went into battle to kill enemies. ! Do you dare to say that the rumors calling for Xu Ji to be held accountable were not spread by your people? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t know?¡± At this time, the Sixth Prince did not dare to say anything back. He knew in his heart that if he did not admit his mistake, he might lose the chance to compete for that position forever. The sixth prince did not hesitate at that moment and knelt his head on the hard gold bricks of the hall. His eyes were red and he said with a cry: "Father, the child is wrong. The child is just angry that the general's slave is so arrogant and openly tramples on the empire. The law doesn't take the royal family seriously, my child I know I'm wrong, please punish me!" Seeing that his son finally gave in, the emperor's anger also subsided a little. He panted slightly and sat on the dragon chair. He looked coldly at the sixth prince who had smashed his head and said lightly: "House slave? Hey, you are really ignorant. , Dare to say anything. If Xu Ji listens to this, I will slap you half to death, and I will not stop you!" The sixth prince was moved in his heart, but he pretended to be ignorant, raised his head, and looked at the emperor with tears in his eyes: "Please let me understand, father." "Chongxiao, you are also a child that I like very much. Do you know what I admire most about you?" The emperor looked at Huangfu Chongxiao who was kneeling below and said calmly: "You have ambitions, you don't have to deny it. I don't mean to blame you. You have ambitions but you never make friends with the powerful people of the dynasty randomly. This is good. However, you must also know who you cannot offend.¡± "My child realizes his mistake." The sixth prince bowed his head respectfully, but a deep look of shame and anger flashed in his eyes. The emperor looked at the sixth prince kneeling below and thought to himself: That shop on Zhuque Street is an elite group of confidants of Xu Ji and me! I am the orthodox leader, and Xu Ji is the deputy commander. This elite group is the royal family's biggest trump card and has existed for more than a thousand years. But most of these people are from the Xu family In contrast, they are more willing to listen to Xu Ji rather than me! The emperor seemed a little tired and gently rubbed his forehead with his hand. The Sixth Prince now knew that the store should be the property of General Zhenguo¡¯s family! The Sixth Prince is not stupid. He knows very well that at this time, there is no need to even bring up the topic of the Zhenguo General's family using power to amass private soldiers. That would only make him look stupid. "General Xu Ji used this method to give clues to his father to show that he had no disobedience!" The sixth prince's heart gradually sank. He knew that he had fallen into trouble this time. "The number of people who know the background of that shop in the entire imperial capital is not more than one slap in the face, but now you are causing trouble in the city and almost everyone on the street knows it. Say it yourself, are you stupid?" The emperor glanced at the sixth prince and knew that he had gone astray, but he had no intention of reminding him. He said calmly: "Especially some time ago, because of the failure of the Star Sacrifice, I casually expressed my anger at XuXu Luo's words caused a commotion all over the city. Those people close to the Xu family were already dissatisfied with me That's all. Let's give them a chance to vent. " "Didn't my father already appease the Xu family" The sixth prince blinked and bravely said something. "That title? Chongxiao, if you only have such a brain, then I advise you to go to the fiefdom and become a prince." After the emperor said this, he waved his hand and asked the sixth prince to kneel down. . It was these words that made the Sixth Prince confused and frightened to the point where he could not control his emotions. He wanted to deliberately hide his clumsiness so that his father, who was sitting on the dragon throne, could rest assured. But he didn¡¯t expect that because of what happened recently and his deliberate performance just now, it turned out to be too much. The emperor was really disappointed with him because of his stupidity! "Xu Luo Xu family, if the king of Japan comes to power one day, he will kill all of you!" The sixth prince swore through gritted teeth. Then, after taking a few deep breaths, his expression finally became as calm as before. "Here comes someone." "My Lord, what are your orders?" The old man in gray clothes emerged from nowhere and appeared in front of the Sixth Prince, turning a blind eye to the messy room. "Go, go to the treasury and select some of the most precious treasures and send them to the second young master of the Xu family. Just say Just say that the king is not strict in controlling his subordinates, which frightened him, and give him a small gift to express the king's sincerity. Sorry." The sixth prince said expressionlessly. "My lordis this appropriate? Where is your majesty?" The old man in gray hesitated. "Just do it." The handsome young man with a bruise on his forehead waved his hand and said calmly. "Yes." The old man in gray clothes didn't know what stimulation the Lord received from the emperor, so he lost such a big temper, and then made such a move. He didn¡¯t dare to speculate on his superiors¡¯ intentions. Seeing that the Sixth Prince had made up his mind, he could only do as he was told. After the old man went out, the sixth prince sat back on the chair. A helpless smile slowly appeared on his cold face, and he murmured: "I did it just to show him!" Then, he sneered: "There must be many people waiting to see my joke, but I won't let you get what you want!" ¡­¡­ That day, after Xu Luo and Ripple left Qinglong Street and returned home, Xu Luo had a cold face, ignored Ripple beside him, and walked straight to his courtyard without asking any questions. Lianyi followed behind, like a frustrated little daughter-in-law, cautiously, but she could not see the majesty she had just before when she killed someone with a cold face. "Master, I'm sorry, I was wrong" "Master, please don't ignore me, okay? Ripple knows that I was wrong." "I won't dare to do it next time. Lianyi really knows that I was wrong." "Master, you scolded me" Xu Luo suddenly stopped and turned around. Ripple, who was following behind and thinking in vain, almost bumped into him. He immediately swallowed back the unspoken words and looked at Xu Luo timidly. "I'm sorry, young master, I shouldn't make my own decisions like this, let alone show off my authority in front of the young master. Whatever the young master wants to know, I will tell him" "Okay, you have no idea what I'm angry about!" "You think I'm angry and you won't tell me why?" ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that the people in that shop are actually my father¡¯s subordinates?¡± "Do you think I'm angry about this? This is all bullshit! It's all about power and scheming. Does it have anything to do with your young master and me?" "You are a girl, so it doesn't matter how you wield swords and guns. We are a family of generals, but when danger occurs, who wants you to rush forward?" "Although your young master is a little weak, even though people in the imperial capital call me a waste, oh, now I am called a civil servant" "But your young master is a man after all, right? Even if he is not a man, then he is still a boy, right?" "When you are in danger, I should be the one standing in front of you and protecting you from the wind and rain. What can a little girl like you do?" "Showing off that you know how to kill? Are you afraid that others won't know that you are fierce?" "Is it true that you, a girl's family, have such a bad reputation, which sounds good, honorable and happy?" "Next time something like this happens again, if you dare to kill someone before me again, II willforget it, I can't tell you clearly!" "Hey, I'm talking to you, can you give me a little expression?" "Did you hear that?" "Lianyi looked stupidly at the excited and crazyMaster, the whole person seemed to be frightened. " She was dumbfounded, but the mist in her eyes was getting more and more, and there was the lingering feeling of happiness between her brows. He nodded and hummed like a mosquito: "I heard it." "Okay, okay, don't follow me anymore. With so many things happening, you'd better tell your mother first." Xu Luo turned around, waved his hand, and walked back to his small courtyard. As he walked, he muttered: "I'm so angry. What a great opportunity for a hero to save a beauty" Xu Luo didn't see that behind him, the pretty little maid had already burst into tears, but only the corners of her mouth were turned up. "Young Master, I will never show off in front of the Young Master again I will leave all opportunities for prestige to the Young Master. Well, the Young Master just seemed to say that heroes save beauties, are you beautiful? Oh, I am so embarrassed" The pretty little maid, smiling with tears, raised her face, ran to the madam's yard with happiness all over her body, still shouting in her heart: My young master has finally become a man who stands upright! Xu Luo, who returned to the room, locked a person in the room and let out a sigh of relief in front of the mirror. He was really angry just now, and what he said was true to his heart. What's more important is that he was just in that clothing store, taking a breath, using the Shadow Shaking Light technique, and preparing to punch the opponent's first of the seven Pojun kills to piecesbut he was suddenly shot. The ripples were forcefully suppressed! Nearly caused Xu Luo internal injuries! It¡¯s not a joke, it really almost caused internal injuries. He was holding back and did not take action. Pojun's seven kills are extremely powerful. Once he takes action, he will hurt people and there will be no return. Now that he was forcibly holding back, the shocking murderous intention was simmering in Xu Luo's body. So, he endured it all the way, and finally when he got home, he couldn't bear it anymore and gave Lianyi a good scolding. But what makes Xu Luo still a little confused is: the girl seems to be quite happy after being trained. Although her eyes are full of tears, the joy between her eyebrows cannot be concealed. "Does anyone still like to be scolded?" Xu Luo scratched his head and muttered: "Women are really weird!" Volume 1 Chapter 14 West Market After returning to the room, Xu Luo began to use the Shadow Fluctuating Light method to dissolve the murderous intention that had just accumulated in his body, and then began to practice continuously. After running for a long time, Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes, took a long breath, and the uncomfortable feeling just now disappeared. Xu Luo looked inside his dantian and found that the shaking star soul in his dantian was brighter than before, and the color it exuded seemed to be much moister. "Could it be said that this shaking star soul needs to absorb a large amount of energy to become brighter?" Xu Luo murmured to himself, then turned his gaze to the other six dim Big Dipper souls, secretly guessing in his heart: As long as I find a lot of energy, can I light up all these six dim Big Dipper stars? In order to confirm his guess, Xu Luo immediately went out. This time he did not bring ripples with him, but quietly slipped out of the backyard alone. Otherwise, after what happened just now, his mother might not be willing to let him go out. After Xu Luo went to the street, he casually slipped into a shop selling clothes. When he came out, he was wearing a dark cloak and a pointed hat, covering most of his face, leaving only his nose and mouth exposed. At this time of crisis, Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to cause trouble, so it was a good idea to hide his face. Various adventurers or loners in the imperial capital who don¡¯t want to reveal their identity, as well as some young people who like to dress up in strange clothes, all dress up like this, so Xu Luo doesn¡¯t look out of place in this outfit. Qinglong Street is still prosperous and has not been affected by the murder in a store. Walking on Qinglong Street in a daze, Xu Luo suddenly realized that he didn't know what to buy. In other words, Xu Luo doesn¡¯t quite understand what contains a lot of energy! Like the 500-year-old agarwood wine and the 500-year-old Baibing wine that Xu Luo drank in Fengyue Tower before, they contain powerful energy. If they can be used in large quantities, I believe it will be of great benefit. But not only is this wine extremely expensive, but more importantly, it has a price but no market! "Go to Fenghuang to beg or buy something?" Xu Luo shook his head. He had no intention of going over to beg for something from others. ¡°And since he saw Phoenix¡¯s true appearance, he felt that this woman was not simple, and he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her. Xu Luo has been frail since he was a child. In order to change his constitution, his family tried every means and gave him many kinds of elixirs. This is how Xu Luo got his nickname "Medicine Jar". There is an old saying that a long-term illness makes a doctor good. Although Xu Luo didn't have any disease, he took a lot of medicine. Therefore, Xu Luo's understanding of various medicinal materials was beyond the reach of ordinary people. "By the way, whether it is agarwood brew or Baibing brew, they are brewed from various energy-containing grains and some precious medicinal materials. Yes, that's it!" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured: "Then, the medicinal materials like those I have taken since childhood should contain energy, right?" "And the energy in the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill was also sucked dry by the Shaking Star Soul Isn't the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill also made from medicinal materials?" Xu Luo thought, and then remembered the reaction of the star soul shaking in his body when he drank agarwood brew, and finally clarified the purpose of his trip. The medicinal materials market in Xishi! That place is the place with the richest medicinal materials in the entire imperial capital. Most of the small and medium-sized pharmacies in the imperial capital purchase their goods from that place. Larger pharmacies have their own teams dedicated to collecting medicines. Xu Luo heard these things from his elder brother Huangfu Chongzhi a long time ago. Xu Luo touched the banknotes on his body and walked towards the West Market confidently. To many people, one thousand taels of silver is already a huge amount of money, enough for a small wealthy family to happily live a prosperous life for a lifetime! So Xu Luo, who rarely spends his own money, never thought that this thousand taels of silver could not even buy a five-hundred-year-old ginseng in the medicinal materials market "Why is it so expensive?" Xu Luo stared at an old wild ginseng in the wooden box, his face under the cloak was somewhat stiff. "I used to eat thousand-year-old wild ginseng" Xu Luo thought to himself, and suddenly thought: 500-year-old wild ginseng costs two thousand taels of silver, so those elixirs that he has taken since childhood Xu Luo didn¡¯t dare to think about how much his family had paid for him. "Expensive? I said brother, are you new here?" A tall, strong man looked at Xu Luo with an annoyed look on his face: "You canI went to Xixi City to ask about who I am, Tang Yong. The goods I sell are at the most authentic prices, and I am honest! Can you go to the drugstore to buy this old wild ginseng and try it? You see, he doesn¡¯t want your three thousand taels of silver, so I, Tang Yong, will write my name upside down! " "Yongtang?" Xu Luo answered subconsciously, looked up at the big man with a somewhat unkind expression, and then closed his mouth knowingly. "For this old wild ginseng, we brothers narrowly escaped death and went through all kinds of difficulties before snatching it from the saber-toothed tiger in the black forest!" The strong man looked sad, his voice became a little deeper, and he pointed to the ground next to him. said a huge tiger skin. "It's this damn thing. Two of our brothers died and one became disabled. I'm just in a hurry to sell these things so that I can give an explanation to the families of the dead and injured brothers. Otherwise, would I have sold these treasures so cheaply?" ?¡± Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, somewhat sympathetic to the big man's plight, but sympathy was sympathy, and it was true that he couldn't afford this five-hundred-year-old wild ginseng with the money he had. "I said, do you still want to buy it? If you don't want to buy it, can you please stop blocking my business here?" Seeing Xu Luo's hesitation, the big man looked at Xu Luo impatiently. "Brother, can we have a discussion?" Xu Luo hesitated for a moment, raised his head, looked at the strong man and said. "What are we discussing?" The big man looked at Xu Luo. He was tall and condescending, and he couldn't see Xu Luo's face clearly. He didn't like this guy who kept his head and tail hidden. "I want all these things from you, but I don't have that much money with me now. Can you come with me and I'll give you the money? Do you think so?" Xu Luo did feel a little sympathetic to this big man. They discussed the encounter. At this time, a sneer suddenly came from not far away, which attracted Xu Luo's attention. "I said, Boss Tang, you are deceiving people again, haha. Five-hundred-year-old wild ginseng is indeed expensive, but it doesn't cost two thousand taels of silver, right? How many times have you written your name upside down? ? Also, every time you kill two brothers, you have so many brothers, hahaha!" A middle-aged man with a long pointed mouth and monkey cheeks, baring a mouth full of big yellow teeth, is looking here with a mocking look on his face. "Li Xiaoyu, you are seeking death, right? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear you apart!" The strong man was furious, pointing at the middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks and scolded him. "Humph, I just can't stand it when you use the same reason to lie to people every time!" The middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks smiled coldly, not caring about the threat of the strong man. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently twice. Only then did he realize that he had been deceived. He couldn't help but feel a little ashamed. He was so inexperienced! ???????? At the same time, I was also a little angry. "Is everything he said true?" Xu Luo asked. "He's talking nonsense. Haven't you ever heard that peers are enemies?" Tang Yong said angrily: "If you want to buy, buy it. If you don't want to buy it, get out. It's his grandma's bad luck!" When the lie was exposed, the strong man knew that the business was going to be ruined, so he stopped covering up and spoke in an evil voice. At the same time, he began to hate Li Yu even more with his sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. "Buy it, who's to say not to buy it." Xu Luo's words not only stunned Tang Yong, but also Li Yu who was standing beside him. "I said, little brother, why are you so ungrateful? I, Li Yu, kindly remind you, why do you still suffer losses on the pole?" The middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked in disbelief. He didn't believe that there was such a fool in the world. people. "Li Xiaoyu, if you dare to mess with my business again, I'm not done with you!" The strong man glanced at the other party coldly, and then said solemnly: "Destroying someone's wealth is like killing their parents, Li Xiaoyu, don't be too Too much!¡± "Tch, it's not like you've never done this before" Li Yu grunted and turned his head away. He was annoyed at Xu Luo's lack of knowledge and stopped saying anything. The strong man Tang Yong suddenly put on a smile, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Well, I have five hundred years old wild ginseng, plus this saber-toothed tiger skin, and a lot of medicinal materials here, you can give me three thousand taels of silver." Pack it all up and take it away! Wherever your home is, I¡¯ll deliver it to you right away!¡± Xu Luo smiled slightly and said a little shyly: "Well, I only have one thousand taels of silver on me, so what do you think of buying all of it from you?" "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!" Not far away, Li Yu, who was listening with his ears upright, couldn't help but laugh with schadenfreude, pointed at Tang Yong and said with joy: "Boss Tang, I asked you to treat others as fools every day. Are you happy now? You have met an expert. Right? Hahaha!¡± "Li Xiaoyu, get away from me!" Tang Yong roared at Li Yu, then gritted his teeth and said to Xu Luo: "Little brother, you have to use aTwobuy all mybaby? " Xu Luo nodded seriously, then walked forward, squatted in front of the tiger skin, touched it twice, and said to Tang Yong seriously: "This is an ordinary tiger skin, and it only costs fifty taels of silver." Buy a piece of saber-toothed tiger skin, here" Pointing to the location of the spine of the tiger skin, he said: "It is a gray-white stripe, while ordinary tiger skin is yellow here." Li Yu over there narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xu Luo, and finally stopped trying to make trouble. He just said that Xu Luo was an expert, just to attack Tang Yong. Although this little guy is wearing a black cloak, he is mysterious and looks like a lone ranger, but in Li Yu's eyes, this little guy is clearly just a young kid with no experience in the world, so he can deceive as much as he wants! He exposed Tang Yong because he just couldn¡¯t see how dark Tang Yong was. But I never expected that this little guy actually knew a real saber-toothed tiger! "I actually made a mistake" Li Yu curled his lips and muttered softly, and then looked at Tang Yong with some gloating. Volume 1 Chapter 15 Eye-punching Tang Yong was also a little dumbfounded here. He used the tiger skin to sell Laoshan Ginseng. It was not a secret in the West Market. Basically everyone who came here often knew that he was deceiving those who came to the Imperial Capital West Market for the first time. The master who is stupid and has a lot of money. It was the first time that I met a real expert. "And this old wild ginseng, it's actually only three hundred years old, definitely less than five hundred years old!" Xu Luo carefully observed the old wild ginseng for a while and said with certainty. "Nonsense! I asked the professional pharmacist from the Royal Pharmacy to confirm this. Little guy, if you don't want to buy it, get out of here. Don't make trouble here, or I'll beat you up!" Tang Yong seemed to have been stepped on. The cat with a tail jumped very high, as if it was greatly insulted, and looked at Xu Luo angrily. "Buy, you are selling something, why are you so grumpy? Don't you know how to make money by being friendly? From my perspective, you don't look like a seller of medicinal materials, but more like an adventurer" Xu Luo looked at The strong man muttered softly. It was indeed Xu Luo who was talking nonsense when he said that this old mountain ginseng was only three hundred years old. He was just unhappy that the other party had just lied to him, so he was returning the favor. Especially Xu Luo¡¯s real purpose is not this old wild ginseng. Xu Luo thought that what he said would make the strong man even more furious, but he didn't expect that after listening to his words, the strong man named Tang Yong became surprisingly calm. He looked at Xu Luo with a complicated expression, and then sighed: "I am indeed not a seller of medicinal materials, I am an adventurer. If not forget it, why am I telling you this little guy? This old man Wild ginseng, if you really want it, you can take the thousand taels of silver, I won¡¯t lie to you this time.¡± Li Yu over there also became a little silent, glanced at Xu Luo, and said softly: "Little brother, he didn't lie to you this time. If you don't believe me, go to the drugstore and find out first. Five-hundred-year-old wild ginseng, at least It¡¯s one thousand two hundred taels of silver. It¡¯s the first time that Boss Tang can sell it to you at this price.¡± Xu Luo shook his head and said: "I can't take advantage of you. Let's do this. You should sell this old wild ginseng for whatever price you want. I'll give you a thousand taels of silver for your mess of medicinal materials. You sell it to me." Tang Yong looked at Xu Luo with some doubts, and then at the pile of medicinal materials randomly thrown on the ground. He believed that with his rich experience and eyesight in many years of adventure, he would never miss this pile of medicinal materials. It is worthless! The most important thing is that he spent five taels of silver to collect these things Perhaps because the sensitive heartstrings deep in his heart were touched, Tang Yong no longer wanted to fool this young man, and waved his hands in frustration: "These messy junks are not worth a thousand taels of silver. I really want them." If so, throw me ten taels of silver and you can take them all." "Seriously?" Xu Luo asked in disbelief. Among the pile of medicinal herbs, there is clearly one that can cause the shaking star soul in his dantian to throb. He has just confirmed it three or four times. Every time he approaches the pile of medicinal herbs, the shaking star soul in his dantian seems to be particularly excited. That feeling will be directly transmitted to Xu Luo, so that Xu Luo is convinced that there must be a treasure hidden in the mess of medicinal materials. Compared to humans, Xu Luo believes in the shaking star soul in his body more! "Can I still lie to you?" Tang Yong became a little irritable. Xu Luo just said: You are more like an adventurer. It directly touched the past that Tang Yong didn't want to recall deep in his heart, making him extremely irritable. "No, I really can't take advantage of you and lie to you. There is something I want in your pile of medicinal materials. You keep the one thousand taels of banknotes and I will take the things. We have paid for everything, so don't regret it. " As Xu Luo spoke, he took out the one thousand tael silver note from his body, then squatted on the ground. He didn't mind it being dirty, so he used Boss Tang's rag to wrap up the mess of medicinal materials, and handed the silver note to Tang. Boss. Boss Tang stupidly took the banknote. The big seal of Royal Bank was clear on it. It was not that Boss Tang had never seen a thousand tael banknote, but this banknote made him feel a little hot. "How can there be such a stupid person in this world? I don't want ten taels of silver, but I have to give one thousand taels?" Tang Yong was a little confused. "Can I go?" Xu Luo looked at Boss Tang who was standing there in a daze and said with a smile. "Okay" Boss Tang said subconsciously, and then he showed hesitation on his face. After struggling for a while, he said, "Wait!" Gritting his teeth, he took the five-hundred-year-old wild ginseng and handed it to Xu Luo. He said in a deep voice: "Since my little brother is so loyal, my boss Tang is not a cunning guy like Li Xiaoyu. This old ginseng is Take the wild ginseng, it¡¯s a few hundred taels short, I¡¯ll admit it!¡± Originally in a?Li Yu, who was a little moved, suddenly became furious, pointed at Boss Tang and cursed: "You bastard, what are you talking about, why are you dragging me into this? Why am I just like a dog?" Xu Luo couldn't help but chuckle in his heart: Don't look at the two guys looking like enemies, trying to undermine each other and pinch each other, but in fact, there is no hatred in the eyes of either of them. ¡°If it were other colleagues who were causing trouble like this, I¡¯m afraid they would have gone in and out with red knives. Xu Luo shook his head and rejected the old wild ginseng handed over by Boss Tang, and said: "I bought this pile of medicinal materials for one thousand taels of silver. You can keep the old wild ginseng and sell it, and give the money to your dead and wounded brothers." The family members are also good.¡± "I was lying." A flash of tears flashed deep in Mr. Tang's eyes, but he firmly denied it. "Haha, just keep it and spend it yourself!" Xu Luo said, picked up the medicinal materials wrapped in rags, and walked away quickly. ¡°Little brother, I, Mr. Tang, owe you a favor. Next time you come to the West Market to buy something, mention my name, Mr. Tang!¡± Tang Yong shouted at Xu Luo, who was about to disappear into the crowd. Xu Luo didn¡¯t look back, raised a hand and shook it, then disappeared into the crowd. Li Yu walked up to Boss Tang at this time, looked at the direction in which Xu Luo disappeared with complex eyes, a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "I can't believe that after so many years, there is still someone who can make me feel sad. His grandma's , I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯m not happy in my heart!¡± "What does it matter to me whether you are happy or not?" Mr. Tang said angrily, but his face was raised high, his eyes were red, and he tried hard not to let the tears fall in his eyes. "You're crying!" Li Yu also had red eyes, but he glared at Mr. Tang and cursed: "You're worthless!" "Fuck your grandma, you're just crying. I've got sand in my eyes. I'm happy with it, can you care?" "Okay, I want to drink, will you go?" Li Yu sniffed hard and said. "Go, why don't you go!" Tang Yong squatted down, took a few deep breaths, put away the old wild ginseng, rolled up the tiger skin, and put it under his arm. Neither of them noticed that a woman who looked like a fairy had been standing beside them, watching everything that happened on their side from front to back. The woman was covered with a veil and wore a simple and elegant white dress. Her waist was as slender as a girdle, and she could hold it tightly. Her hair is like a waterfall, but her figure is extremely hot, like a fairy. Although this woman couldn¡¯t see her face, the eyes of the people around her were all focused on her, and they didn¡¯t even pay much attention to what was happening on Tang Yong¡¯s side. If the extremely pure dress and the extremely enchanting figure are integrated into one person, then this person, even if you can't see his face, can definitely be regarded as a peerless beauty. Seeing that the two were about to leave, the woman opened her red lips lightly and said in a voice like an oriole: "Wait a minute." Tang Yong and Li Yu were slightly startled. Then they saw the woman standing not far away from them, and their eyes were a little straight. ?Beauty! Such an idea arose in both of their minds at the same time. A place like the West Market is a mixed bag. Except for female adventurers, there are very few women here, let alone beauties. So these two guys who had red eyes just now suddenly looked like pigs. The woman frowned and said, "I want that old wild ginseng of yours. This is a two-thousand-tael silver note. You can take it." "Ah?" Tang Yong's mouth twitched violently and glanced at Li Yu beside him. Li Yu also had a ghostly expression on his face. "What happened today? Has Mr. Tang's character exploded?" Tang Yong couldn't help but muttered, looked at the woman in front of him and said: "Girl, this old wild ginseng" "I know it's not worth two thousand taels, but I like it." The woman replied in a very personal way, stretched out her jade-like wrist, then stuffed the banknote into Mr. Tang's hand, and put the old mountain ginseng in it. Bring over the wooden box. Tang Yong picked up the banknote in his hand and looked at it carefully for a long time. It¡¯s also the big seal of the Royal Bank, with the number two thousand taels written on it. It really can¡¯t be a real silver note. The woman smiled sweetly and said: "Go and give them to the families of your brothers. Also, since some things have happened, you must learn to let go. Adventurers are a business that involves a narrow escape from death. Since you have chosen it, you can't blame others, so , you don¡¯t need to feel guilty about anything.¡± Tang Yong and Li Yu's eyes suddenly became sharp, and they looked at the enchanting woman in front of them with cold eyes. The previous pig brother look was gone. The woman smiled slightly and pointed to her head: "I guess, I don't know you, and I'm not your enemy."So, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. " With that said, he turned around and drifted away, leaving behind a sentence that fell into the ears of Tang Yong and Li Yu. "Boss Tang, you are indeed eye-catching. Among the pile of medicinal materials, there is a herb named Lieyang grass. Have you always heard of Lieyang grass? The market price is about three thousand taelsgold! ¡°That young man probably only knew that it was a good thing, but didn¡¯t know its true value. So, hehe, that young man¡¯s kindness was rewarded, and you don¡¯t need to feel sorry, because you probably only paid three to five taels of silver for collecting that pile of medicinal materials. " The woman quickly disappeared into the crowd, leaving Tang Yong and Li Yu standing there stupidly, looking at each other. "His grandma's, what a big loss!" Li Yu said the first sentence with the corner of his mouth twitching, and then said: "This woman is really a monster!" Boss Tang¡¯s expression changed for a while, and then he suddenly burst into laughter. Many people watching the excitement knew what had happened. They heard that one of the medicinal herbs that was bought was Sungrass. There was an uproar and many people's eyes turned red. When I saw Boss Tang¡¯s appearance, I thought he was going crazy because of the stimulation, so I couldn¡¯t help but step back a long way. Boss Tang¡¯s name is still very resounding in this West City. No one, including the underground forces here, dares to trouble him. Li Yu kept muttering to the side that it was a big loss. At this time, Boss Tang slapped Li Yu on the shoulder and laughed: "What a loss! That pile of rags, I collected it for five taels of silver, what's that?" It¡¯s his ability that little brother can take advantage of! I still owe him a favor!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 16 Blazing Sun Grass Li Yu curled his lips and said disdainfully: "That's what you say. If I don't believe it, you won't regret it! Sungrass! Oh, his grandma's Sungrass!" "No regrets! I'm happy with it!" Boss Tang said, "Even if I put that bullshit Sun Grass in front of you and me again, would you recognize it?" Sungrass is an elixir that is very good at camouflaging itself. It is usually gray, just like a weed. Only when it encounters energy stimulation, it turns golden, like the scorching sun. Hence the name Lieyang! Li Yu was slightly startled, and couldn't help but look at Tang Yong and said, "I didn't expect you to have such an open-minded mind. What you said is true, it's just three thousand taels of goldthree thousand taelsgold!" Damn it, how many beautiful girls with long legs, soft waists and fair skin can you find?" "That wealth should not belong to our brothers." Tang Yong patted the two thousand taels of silver notes in his hand, then took out another one and said meaningfully: "Li Xiaoyu, you said that our brothers have been bluffing and deceiving each other in recent years. I have gained a lot of money. But to be honest, the three thousand taels of silver are very difficult for me to hold, but I feel most comfortable earning them!" The look of pain on Li Xiaoyu's face was still there, but he also sighed and nodded: "That's right. It's not easy to meet two kind people in one day in a rotten place like West City. ! Let¡¯s go, that girl is right, let go of what needs to be put down. Let¡¯s give these three thousand taels of silver to my sister-in-law and brothers and sisters. It should be enough for them to live without worries for a lifetime. Tomorrow I won¡¯t come again. This is the West Market!¡± "I've been wanting to go to the Black Forest recently to get a saber-toothed tiger skin and make a mattress for my old sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is old and has bad bones. Getting a saber-toothed tiger skin mattress will help her sleep more soundly." Tang Yong's voice sounded a little better. low. Li Yu on the side nodded and said, "That's exactly what I meant." ¡­¡­ Xu Luo really didn't recognize the Fiery Sun Grass. He didn't even know which one among the pile of medicinal materials caused the Fluttering Star Soul to flutter. He didn't even know that a single Fiery Sun Grass cost three thousand taels of gold, and it was still valuable. No market! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OFF The most yang and strong thing! ?It contains a large amount of pure energy. ??It has a miraculous effect especially on men. Just a tiny bit of Agnigrass powder on the tip of a needle can restore a man's glory Yes, the greatest value of Agniyang Grass in the secular world is that it has a god-like aphrodisiac effect. This is the reason why the market price of Sunflower Grass is three thousand taels of gold, and there is a price but no market! ¡­¡­ Xu Luo climbed in quietly along the back wall and slipped into his small courtyard like a thief. The black cloak was still on his body. Whoosh! A flash of cold light suddenly lit up, and a cold aura instantly filled the sky and the earth. Transformed into endless killing intent! There seemed to be a thunder in the plains! ¡°Wooing!¡± A good-looking woman held a short sword and stabbed Xu Luo, who was wearing a black cloak, like lightning. Xu Luo was startled, and then he reacted very quickly and used the shadow shaking light technique. He made a mistake and narrowly avoided the sword. The sword energy brushed past Xu Luo's ear, cutting off a strand of hair. The powerful sword energy made Xu Luo's ear hurt! Xu Luo shouted in a low voice: "Lianyi, it's me!" "ah!" Lianyi let out a short exclamation. "Shh!" Xu Luo was startled and broke into a cold sweat. He knew that Lianyi was not weak in the past, but he didn't expect that he was so strong. If it weren't for his crazy training in the recent period, he would have avoided that sword attack at any cost. Not open. "Young master why is it you? You how can you dress like this?" Ripple was also frightened, her pretty face turned pale, and a thin layer of cold sweat broke out on her back. ¡°If the unreserved killing sword just hit the young master, the consequences would be disastrous. "But Master, since when did he have such skill?" A thought quickly flashed through Lianyi's mind, and she thought to herself: Madam's Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill is indeed a treasure of the great sect, and it has such miraculous effects! His eyes fell on the tattered package in Xu Luo's hand, and Ripple's eyes became very strange. His young master had been invisible all afternoon, and he came back dressed like this, carrying a tattered package. What on earth did he do? "Hey, it's okay, it's okay, don't tell my mother that I've been out." Xu Luo walked around the ripples lightly, and then said: "By the way, bring me two kilograms of beef later, I'm starving to death, and don¡¯t let anyone bother me! " "Young Master" Before Ripple could finish speaking, Xu Luo had already slipped into his small courtyard, couldn't wait to close the door, and spread the medicinal materials wrapped in rags on the ground. Check them one by one. "That's not it¡­¡­" "It's not this" ¡°That¡¯s not the case either!¡± "Haha, I found it, that's it!" When Lianyi brought the meal, she saw her young master sitting on the ground happily holding a gray medicinal plant. Ripple couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken, especially thinking that she had almost accidentally injured the young master just now, and her heart was filled with self-blame. "Master, what's wrong with you? Where did you get all this mess? If you want medicinal materials, tell Ripple, and Ripple will buy them for you!" "A mess?" Xu Luo smiled proudly, raised the gray medicinal plant in his hand, looked at Ripples and said, "This is a treasure!" Smelling the unpleasant smell of herbs in the room, Ripple almost cried. He thought to himself that his young master had finally changed his physique. How come his temperament also changed drastically? "Master, you" "Okay Lianyi, I'm really fine. Don't worry. Leave the food there. I'll eat it later. You can go and accompany your mother first." Although there are many people in the General's Mansion, the one Luo Xinlan trusts and likes the most is the orphan Lianyi whom she adopted since childhood. So whenever she wasn't taking care of Xu Luo, Ripple spent most of her time at Luo Xinlan's place. Lianyi walked away worriedly, leaving Xu Luo who was still giggling. Although he was hungry, the excited Xu Luo had no idea of ??eating. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground, preparing to use the Shadow Fluctlight Mind Technique to absorb the energy in this Sun Grass. And the shaking star soul in the dantian has been shining brightly since Xu Luo found this sun grass, like a bird waiting to be fed, exuding an aura of hope. "Greedy!" Xu Luo couldn't help but muttered. Whether it was the seventh-turn foundation-building pill, agarwood brew, or Bai Bing brew, the shaking star soul in his body seemed to be a huge bottomless pit, and it was extremely greedy. I eat whatever I can and never seem to be full. As Xu Luo used the Shadow Shaking Light technique, the Sun Grass in his hand suddenly burst out with a bright light, and the previously dull plant magically turned into gold in an instant! Every blade and every fork is like gold. Like a little sun, it emits extremely dazzling light, illuminating Xu Luo's room to every detail! "Thanks to Xu Luo's previous instructions not to let anyone disturb him, otherwise this scene would definitely frighten people. Boom! Huge spiritual power flowed into Xu Luo's body crazily along his hands. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This feeling is actually stronger than when Xu Luo took the Seventh Transformation Foundation Establishment Pill before! This is not to say that Fierce Sun Grass is better than the Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill. It can only be said that this kind of extremely yang and strong thing has a violent temperament and is not used like this at all! Xu Luo is ignorant and fearless, and he is also very lucky. "If there is no bottomless pit of Shaking Light Star Soul in the body, only a tiny bit of Sungrass powder as big as the tip of a needle can restore a man's glory. If he sucks up a whole plant, what will happen? It¡¯s scary just thinking about it! Because he had the experience of absorbing the Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill before, Xu Luo did not panic, but continued to run the Shadow Shaking Light Mental Technique, guiding this most yang and strong energy to continuously inject it into the Shaking Light Star Soul. The Shaking Light Star Soul is indeed a bottomless pit. The continuous energy does not make its light any stronger. There is only a slight change. If you don't observe carefully, you can't find it at all! Until Xu Luo absorbed all the energy from a whole plant of Fierce Sun Grass without any residue, the Shaking Light Star Soul became as radiant as Xu Luo imagined. "Hey what should I do?" Xu Luo sat on the chair with a sad face, supporting his chin with his hand, sighing and thinking hard. I originally thought that having the seven Big Dipper souls in my Dantian would be a great benefit. After changing the constitution, you can cultivate, so that you have changed your own destiny, and began to have a magnificent life Creating a glorious achievement than the ancestors. This was Xu Luo¡¯s previous thought, but now this thought has been completely shattered by reality. "Physique has indeed improved."I am finally able to practice, but so far I have not been able to break through to the swordsman. The only shining star soul in my body is like a bottomless pit, swallowing up all the energy that can be swallowed up, and will never leave any bit of it for me. " Xu Luo feels that he can challenge the swordsman now, but the question is, how much energy does the Shaking Star Soul have to swallow before it can leave him some soup? "If all the power swallowed by the Shaking Light Star Soul were given to me, I would have broken through the swordsman ranks and become a powerful swordsman by now!" Xu Luo drooped his eyelids and looked disappointed. The excitement I felt when I first got the Sun Grass was completely gone. The ignorant and fearless young man had no idea that without the Shaking Star Soul, the seventh-turn foundation-building pill that had been refined and suppressed the domineering attributes might have given him a great breakthrough; but this pure plant The naturally unprocessed Fiery Sun Grass, absorbed as he did was enough to kill him ten times and still have more than enough! ¡°If I didn¡¯t know the value of these medicinal materials before, I would probably not hesitate to ask my family to find various precious medicinal materials for me¡± Xu Luo smiled bitterly and whispered to himself: "They have already paid too much for me. I have grown up and become a man, so what shame do I have to ask them to continue to pay like this for me?" It seems that we need to find a way. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. He suddenly thought of Mr. Tang and Li Yu whom he met in the West Market today. There must be a story between those two people, Xu Luo was sure of this. Although Boss Tang deceived him at first, Xu Luo was not angry at all when he later learned that he was doing it to earn some living expenses for the widow of his dead brother. ¡°Love and justice, these four words are simple to say, but how many people can do it? The fact that the two of them might be adventurers also made Xu Luo have some concerns. ¡°Since those medicinal materials are so expensive, I¡¯ll find them myself!¡± After making the decision, Xu Luo suddenly felt relaxed. Only then did he feel hungry. He opened the meal sent by Lianyi and ate it hungrily. Volume 1 Chapter 17 Luo Xinlan Now that you have decided what you are going to do, you need to be prepared before departure. But before that, Xu Luo had one more thing that he absolutely couldn't get around "What did you do yesterday afternoon?" Luo Xinlan looked at her son standing in front of her calmly, trying to keep her tone gentle. In the past, Xu Luo was pampered in every possible way because Xu Luo was weak and unable to practice. Now after taking the Seventh Turn Foundation Building Pill, Xu Luo's physique has obviously changed, and it is said that his strength cannot be underestimated! If Lianyi hadn¡¯t told her yesterday, Luo Xinlan wouldn¡¯t have known that her son had quietly grown into a good warrior. Luo Xinlan taught all of Lianyi's skills, so Luo Xinlan knew very well how strong Lianyi was. Those noble disciples in the imperial capital, like Xu Luo and Lianyi, who can practice to the eighth or ninth level as swordsmen, are already considered outstanding heroes. For example, Sui Yan and Xu Jie have not entered the field of sword master, but they all have quite a reputation in the imperial capital. "As for Lianyi, she had already broken through from swordsman to swordsman realm three years ago, and is now a third-level swordsman. Lianyi told Luo Xinlan last night that she mistakenly thought the young master was a thief who broke in, so she thrust out the sword with all her strength without holding anything back. With this sword, even a top swordsman will suffer from hatred and become a dead soul under the sword! But Xu Luo avoided it all his life! Although it was dangerous and dangerous, and the identity was revealed in time, how Xu Luo avoided this sword made Lianyi and Luo Xinlan puzzled. "Maybe it's a coincidence." Faced with Luo Xinlan's doubts, Lianyi could only give this answer. I called Xu Luo over early this morning just to know how he did it. But before that, we must first calm down this little guy who is shy on the outside but a ghost on the inside. Luo Xinlan knew her son very well. If he hadn't been laughed at because of his weak constitution, which concealed his true temperament, Xu Luo would definitely not be a light-hearted person! "My child went to the West Market to buy some medicinal materials." Facing his mother, Xu Luo had no intention of lying and admitted it directly and frankly. "Why are you going to buy medicinal materials? Are there no medicinal materials in the house? Also, what are you doing dressed like that? I heard from Lianyi that she almost stabbed you with a sword. You are my mother's darling. What if you get hurt? , How can your mother live? How can you let Lianyi live?" "Come herethis is what I want to ask" Xu Luoxin said. "I've been in a lot of trouble recently. I don't want to cause any more trouble to my family or make my mother worry, so I dress like that and sneak out because I'm afraid my mother won't let me go out" Xu Luo replied. "Well, how did you avoid Lianyi's sword?" Luo Xinlan looked into her son's eyes and asked slowly. Ripples on the side also looked at Xu Luo without blinking. Until now, Ripples were scared and thankful. At the same time, they were extremely confused. How did the young master avoid his sword? At that time, Ripple was just worried and happy, and didn¡¯t think much about it. But the more she thought about it afterwards, the more something was wrong. She is a third-level swordsman! There are almost no opponents among peers in the imperial capital! A strong man who can kill swordsmen instantly! But the young master, who had only been practicing for a few days, dodged a fatal sword! That is, the young master, if you change the person to practice for so many days, you can avoid her to kill a sword, and the ripple will be so depressed to vomit blood. "I¡­¡­" "Don't lie to me!" Luo Xinlan's voice became stern: "Look into my eyes!" "I really don't know!" Xu Luo looked at his mother with an aggrieved face and said, "I sneaked back, and I was cautious and vigilant, for fear of being discovered by you, but who knew that Lianyi suddenly appeared, and I was caught? I was so startled that I almost fell down, and then I quickly revealed my identity" "Is it really just like this?" Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo with confusion, trying to find flaws in her son's face. It¡¯s just that Xu Luo¡¯s eyes were pure and he couldn¡¯t tell any lies. "Of course, what else can I do? Mother, what on earth do you want to ask? Don't you understand your son?" Xu Luo looked aggrieved and said softly: "How do I feel that since I took the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill, I have changed After regaining my health, you don¡¯t love me as much as before.¡± "Nonsense! You are my mother's darling. If your mother doesn't love you, who will you love?" Luo Xin flashed deep in her blue eyesThere was a touch of sadness, but he smiled and cursed: "Okay, it's none of your business. Go back to practice. Your physique has changed and you can practice. Mother has arranged an academy for you. When the academy starts in a while, you Just go to the academy where you can learn more.¡± "What? College? Why do you want to go to the college?" Xu Luo, who studied at the Royal Academy since childhood, did not have a good impression of the college. His classmates looked down on him, and his teachers looked down on him. Moreover, the rules and regulations were strict and rigid, leaving nothing for him to miss. "Xiao Luo, you are sixteen years old this year. You are an adult. You should also grow up. Mom can't always accompany you in the future. You need to work hard on your own. Do you understand?" Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo. , said emotionally. "Mom, why did you suddenly say such things? I didn't mean it just now. I'm sorry." Xu Luo's eyes were a little red. The words just blurted out, but now he felt regretful in his heart. "The child will definitely work harder in the future to make his parents proud of the child!" Xu Luo looked at Luo Xinlan and said seriously: "My mother protected me for the first sixteen years. From now on, I will protect my mother!" Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo with a pleased expression, and smiled happily: "Okay, mother will be waiting for you to protect her!" Xu Luo then remembered the purpose of his trip and said tentatively: "By the way, mother, I want to go out and practice for a while. Yesterday, my child saw some adventurers in the West City and felt that only by going out and practicing can we truly grow up" Luo Xinlan frowned slightly at first, then relaxed and said with a smile: "When you grow up, you can make your own decisions about some things. Go ahead. Just be careful in everything. Remember, no matter what happens in life, life , is the most important thing, no matter how valuable it is, you can give it up." Xu Luo originally planned to use various arguments to persuade his mother, but he didn't expect to agree so easily. This made Xu Luo a little strange, but he didn't think deeply about it. "By the way, come back before the end of the month. The coming of age ceremony of the seventh princess is at the beginning of next month. You have to attend on behalf of the Xu family." Luo Xinlan sighed: "It's such a pity that the child of the seventh princess was born with a beautiful country, a beautiful woman, and an extremely intelligent person." , It¡¯s a pity that I have had a hidden disease in my legs since I was a child, and I can¡¯t walk.¡± "Isn't it said that there is a magical elixir called Colorful Light in the Black Forest that can cure it?" Ripple asked from the side. "Yes, the seven-colored light can indeed cure the seventh princess's illness, but where there is the seven-colored light, there will be a ninth-level spiritual beast guarding it. If a ninth-level spiritual beast takes the elixir from under its nose, how many people will die? ?¡± Luo Xinlan sighed: "Even the royal family can't afford this kind of loss! If you do this for the seventh princess, the royal family will immediately drown in saliva! As for other families they don't have the courage." "The ninth-level spirit beast is too scary!" Ripple was a little stunned. Xu Luo shook his head, feeling that it was even more impossible for him to obtain a magical elixir like the Colorful Light, so he didn't think much about it. My heart was filled with the feeling of "the sea is wide enough for fish to jump, and the sky is high enough for birds to fly", and I went out excitedly. Xu Luo didn't see it. The moment he walked out of the house, Luo Xinlan burst into tears. Ripple¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and she choked softly: ¡°Madam, do you have to go?¡± Luo Xinlan gently wiped the corners of her eyes and patted the chair next to her: "Come on, Ripple, sit down and talk." "Yeah." Lianyi sat obediently next to Luo Xinlan. "Lianyi, Xiao Luo will be taken care of by you from now on. Although this child is very smart, he has too little experience. As you can see, I didn't want to let him out this time, but I have kept him at home. When will he How can he grow up? He is the son of the general who governs the country, so he must act like a general's son! That's not okay. "If it was in the past, it would be fine, but now that he has changed his physique and is able to practice, then he must shoulder his share of responsibilities!" ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same with Su¡¯er? As soon as he came out of college at the age of seventeen or eighteen, he joined the army. Do you think I, a mother, shouldn¡¯t worry about him? But what¡¯s the use of worrying? He is the son of the Xu family, this is his honor and his destiny! " "But the young master is not strong enough to protect himself. Madam, let him out now. Aren't you afraid of something bad happening" Ripple said softly. "He has!" Luo Xinlan wiped away her tears and said with certainty: "My child, I know best! If you think about his behavior in recent times, you will know. Although I don't like Fengyue Tower, I have to admit that, The owner of Fenghuang is a strange person. Fenghuang gave Luoer agarwood wine that day. Do you know about this? " "What? ThisDamn woman, does she want to die? "The ripples exploded immediately, his eyebrows stood up, his face was filled with anger, and he said coldly: "Do you want to kill the young master? " "Isn't your young master a good man?" Luo Xinlan smiled and patted Ripple's hand: "Sit down and don't be so irritable. Didn't Xiao Luo say that you are not allowed to take action before him in the future? You must let him There is a chance for a hero to save the beauty!¡± "Madameven you make fun of me." Ripple looked shy. Volume 1 Chapter 18 Princess Suzaku "From Fengyue Tower, to Qinglong Street, to the sword he avoided you last night, Ripple, do you think he really avoided it accidentally?" Luo Xin's blue eyes flashed with wisdom, He said softly: "He is lying, I don't believe it." "Ah? Then why does the madam still" "It's true that he is my child, but he also needs his own privacy. He doesn't want to talk about it himself. Why should I force him to be a mother?" "The young master has beenactually a bit strange lately, as if he came fromthe star" Ripple said, and then closed his mouth. Luo Xinlan nodded slightly, with a look of tiredness on her face, and said softly: "Yes, since that day, his behavior has been a little abnormal. The Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill When I was in the master's sect, They are all eaten as snacks, not that powerful.¡± "Why do you want to go back, madam?" Lianyi looked at Luo Xinlan with eyes full of reluctance. "The Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill is an important resource of the sect and is never spread to outsiders. This time I risked my face and begged for one pill. I promised Master that as long as Luoer's physique can be changed, I will return to the sect for five years. Now that Luo'er's physique has really changed, I will certainly keep my promise." Luo Xinlan chuckled and said, "It's only been five years, and it will pass soon. Everything there is familiar to me, but now that I have been at ease for a long time, I feel a little reluctant to leave this home." "If Madam had not gone to the master's door before, and the young master had changed his physique, Madam would not have to leave!" Lianyi whispered with tears. "No, Lianyi, you said it wrong." Luo Xinlan said: "I went to the master's gate this time at the right time, as if it was destined by God! Otherwise, Xiao Luo suddenly changed and the Empire Star Festival failed How do you think the royal family will view Xiao Luo? What do you think of my Xu family?¡± "Lianyi's body trembled slightly, and she said horrifiedly: "Yes" But she didn¡¯t dare to talk further. This kind of topic related to the fate of the country was too big and too heavy for a girl like her to talk about. "Shimen, I must go back. This family will be left to you from now on. The master and Su'er are both on the front line, and there is no way to be distracted. So Lianyi, you will have to work hard in the future." "Madam, please don't say that!" Lianyi stood up, knelt in front of Luo Xinlan, and cried: "Lianyi has been an orphan since he was a child. If not for Madam's adoption, he would have died in the wilderness long ago, with all his bones and scum. There is no one left. The master and his wife have never treated Lianyi as a maid. My wife taught Lianyi martial arts like a teacher and a mother. How dare Lianyi not retaliate with death? " "Okay, get up, you are immortal, I treat you like a daughter, you treat me like a mother, this family is your home, from today on, you are my adopted daughter, Luo Xinlan, Ripple, you willing?" "Lianyi is willing, Lianyi is willing, Lianyi has thought about it before, but never dared to say" Lianyi knelt down in front of Luo Xinlan again and cried loudly in reply. "Then, why don't you call me mother quickly and let me hear it? I've been looking forward to having a daughter for many years!" "Mom!" "Hey!" Luo Xinlan held up Ripples, whose face was filled with tears, and her eye circles were red. " Accepting Lianyi as an adopted daughter was the common idea of ??Xu Ji and his wife many years ago. However, at that time, Xu Luo was too weak and needed someone to take care of her. The most inseparable person was Ripple. This matter has been put on hold. Now that Xu Luo has changed his physique, Luo Xinlan also wants to fulfill her promise to return to the master's school to teach for five years, and to adopt Lianyi as her adopted daughter, it will naturally be a matter of course. Lianyi doesn¡¯t want to publicize this matter, not because she feels inferior, but because she feels it¡¯s unnecessary. Luo Xinlan firmly opposed it. She wanted everyone in the imperial capital to know that Lianyi would be the eldest daughter of the Zhenguo General¡¯s Mansion from now on. Anyone who dared to look down on Lianyi was provoking a provocation to the Zhenguo General¡¯s Mansion! Xu Luo naturally would not raise any objection to this matter. On the contrary, he was very happy because Ripple has been like a sister for so many years, protecting him and taking care of him. ??Subsequently, the Zhenguo General¡¯s Mansion sent out invitations to entertain all those who were good friends with the Xu family to celebrate the fact that the Zhenguo General¡¯s wife adopted Lianyi as her adopted daughter! For a time, the eyes of the entire imperial capital once again converged on this ancient mansion on Suzaku Street! ¡­¡­ "Lianyi, when we meet in the future, you have to call me big brother!" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Lianyi with a smile on his face and gave him a pair of jade bracelets: "With a little thought, you can treat it as a meeting gift from big brother!" "The Emperorah, brother, Lianyi thanked him for the gift!" Lianyi wanted to call him the eldest prince out of habit, but when he saw Huangfu's smiling face, he immediately changed his mind. "Yes, that's good. From now on I willNow that I have an extra sister, if I need help from my older brother, just ask. "Huangfu smiled gently. Huangfu Chong originally liked Lianyi very much and regarded her as a sister from the bottom of his heart. However, in this world, there are clear classes, seniority and inferiority, and there is no room for any damage. Just like before, Luo Xinlan had always regarded Lianyi as her daughter, but if she did not accept Lianyi as her adopted daughter, then Lianyi would become a maid in the palace of the general of the country. No matter how powerful she is, she cannot change this nature! Now that she has become the adopted daughter of General Zhenguo, everyone must treat Lianyi as a member of the Xu family! "Whoever dares to despise Lianyi will be provoked by the entire Zhenguo General's Mansion!" Therefore, Huangfu Chongzhi and brothers Xu Jie, Sui Yan, and Liu Feng immediately gave Lianyi the respect she deserved. Xu Jie and others also gave her gifts and treated her as Xu Luo's biological sister. . Of course, the happiest person is Xu Luo. Since childhood, this girl, who is not much older than him, has always been by his side to take care of him and give him meticulous care. Back then, Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji had intended to adopt Lianyi as their adopted daughter, and wanted to arrange another maid for Xu Luo, but Xu Luo drove them away directly. They wanted no one but Lianyi. So the idea Xu Ji and his wife had back then was strangled to death and never mentioned again. Until today. "Young Master" He could easily change his words to others, but when facing Xu Luo, Ripple would always subconsciously say these two words. It's like it's engraved in her soul and it's so hard to change. "Call me Xu Luo, Xiao Luo, don't call me young master anymore, my sister" Xu Luo reminded with a grin. "Forget it, until then, you will be my eldest young master and you can't change." Ripple rolled her eyes. She couldn't blame others, it was her own habits. The Xu family's social network is not extensive. If a general who governs the country is really well-connected, the emperor may not be able to sit still for a long time. So those who come are basically family members of the military, because the men are basically on the front line. The female guests were naturally received by Luo Xinlan and Lianyi, while the male guests were left to brothers Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie. Luo Xinlan's invitations were basically sent to the families who had good relations with the Xu family. As for the royal family, they were not considered at all. First, Luo Xinlan still had resentment towards the emperor: Why did he say that about his son? As the emperor himself said, a title is simply not enough to dispel the anger in the hearts of the Xu family. Secondly, let alone the adopted daughter, even if it is Xu Su Xuluo's matter, she is not qualified to invite the royal family to participate. Unless it¡¯s Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji themselves. But something that was somewhat unexpected was that the emperor actually sent His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to come in person to congratulate "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has arrived" Following a loud and high-pitched voice from the gate of General Zhenguo's Mansion, almost everyone in the Xu Mansion was stunned. "What's the prince doing here?" The little fat man Liu Feng curled his lips in displeasure: "I hate these princes the most!" Sui Yan poked the little fat man's waist and said expressionlessly: "There is also a prince standing next to you, be careful what you say!" "Tsk, he is my eldest brother!" Liu Feng responded quickly and said quickly. Huangfu smiled lightly and said, "Just don't treat me like a prince." Huangfu Chongzhi concealed the look of despair deep in his eyes very well, but Xu Luo happened to see it. Xu Luo moved the corner of his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he still didn't say it. But I am thinking in my heart: If one day, I can have powerful abilities, I will definitely push you to that position! Then I, Xu Luo, want to be a prime minister! Civilian jobs? I'm just going to steal your jobs, what's going on? A young man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, a golden crown on his head, and a face like a crown of jade slowly walked in, with a gentle smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. You can¡¯t feel the slightest bit of arrogance from him. "Humph, hypocrisy!" Liu Feng muttered softly. Xu Luo glared at him: "Don't talk nonsense!" "On behalf of my father, I came here to congratulate Mrs. Xu on accepting her adopted daughter. I sent you some gifts to show my sincerity. At the same time, I also brought a decree from my father" Xu Luo blinked and suddenly thought: Two days ago, the sixth prince suddenly sent a lot of precious treasures to apologize to Lianyi. Unexpectedly, a few days later, the prince sent another pile of treasures to win people's hearts. It seems that this The royal family is very good at this!   It¡¯s Ripple, you don¡¯t have to worry about the dowry in the future "Lianyi, the eldest daughter of Xu Mansion, please accept the order!" The prince smiled gently and unfolded an imperial edict. Lianyi bowed and saluted. "By God's destiny I grant Xu Lianyi, the eldest daughter of the Xu Mansion, the title of Princess Suzaku!" This decree was like a thunder, exploding in the general's mansion! Volume 1 Chapter 19 Constantly Shocking First of all, the status of "Princess Princess" is already very impressive. Normally, only the daughter of a princess in the royal family can be called a princess. In the early days of the Cangqiong Kingdom, there were a few people of the opposite sex who were crowned kings. However, as time went by, the original kings of the opposite sex either fell into ruin because they had no heirs, or the emperors of the past dynasties found excuses to strip them of their titles. . Until now, apart from the royal family, there is no longer a king of the opposite sex in Cangqiong Kingdom. In other words, in today¡¯s Cangqiong Kingdom, all the princesses have royal blood flowing through them! Not to mention that Lianyi is not the biological daughter of Xu Ji and his wife. Even if she is, it is almost impossible for her to be canonized as the princess. Even Luo Xinlan, who is the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, is only a first-class royal wife. Especially, this princess has a title in front of her - Suzaku! There are four major sacred beasts in the Cangqiong Kingdom: Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. Among them, only the royal family is qualified to use Qinglong and White Tiger, but it has been many years since they had titles like "Qinglong" and "White Tiger". ??Suzaku represents the high-ranking martial arts family in the Cangqiong Kingdom. Most of the people living on Zhuque Street are high-ranking generals from Cangqiong Kingdom. But none of these generals, including the Duke Xu Ji, who held a heavy military position and was a minister, could use the red bird as the symbol of his family. Without royal canonization, it is very taboo to do so. Therefore, as soon as the emperor¡¯s decree comes out, the Xu family¡¯s future family imprint can openly use the Suzaku as the family mark! At the same time, Xu Lianyi, a girl with an ordinary or even humble status, suddenly had a status second only to the royal princess and even higher than some ordinary princesses! She is Princess Suzaku, she is unique! This is amazing! I dare not say that there will be no one since, but in the Cangqiong Kingdom, it is definitely unprecedented. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Nearly all of the guests who were friends with the Xu family during their time there are no connections. Even so, there are still many people with strong envy in their eyes, more or less, and a little bit of jealousy. Luo Xinlan was slightly startled at first. There was not much joy in her heart, but she became wary: The emperor suddenly showed favor to the Xu family, what did he want to do? Is it just because of what happened some time ago that you are compensating the Xu family? But why did this compensation once again ignore Xu Luo, who really should be compensated? Lianyi was also a little stunned, standing there, a little at a loss. The prince smiled gently and coughed slightly: "Princess Lianyi, why don't you accept the order and thank me?" Lianyi turned her head to Luo Xinlan. Obviously, the girl had no idea at this moment. "Accept the order and thank you." Luo Xinlan sighed softly, feeling quite complicated. It wasn't that she was jealous of Lianyi. She had long regarded Lianyi as her own daughter, but she just felt that the emperor's sudden order was very intriguing and made her People are unpredictable. ????????????????????????????????? After a brief period of confusion, she quickly felt that this reward was a bit too much. Xu Luo looked at her with a smile on his face, his eyes full of encouragement. I don¡¯t know why, Lianyi¡¯s heart suddenly became much more relaxed. "As long as the young master is not angry, then there is nothing to be afraid of!" Lianyi thought to herself and accepted the order to thank him. At this time, the prince saw Huangfu Chongzhi on the side, walked over with a smile, nodded, and said: "Brother, are you here too? Recently, you haven't been to my place very much. Someone gave me a gift a few days ago. I have some good medicinal plants that were brought from Nandian, but they are still alive and of no use to me. I will ask someone to send them to you later." Huangfu smiled at him and said, "The prince is too polite. How can I have the nerve to ask for the prince's things?" "Brother, what are you talking about? We are brothers, why should we be polite to our younger brother?" The prince glanced at the eldest prince and said with some displeasure: "Don't delay, this is just a little thought between brothers." Huangfu Chongzhi could only nod with a wry smile. Immediately, the prince looked at Xu Luo again, with a hint of apology flashing through his gentle eyes. He walked over, looked at Xu Luo and chuckled: "Xiao Luo, long time no see." "I have met His Highness the Crown Prince!" Xu Luo saluted the Crown Prince in a neither humble nor overbearing manner. "Well, long time no see, you and I have become a bit unfamiliar. In the past, you always called meBrother Chongxi¡¯s. "The prince sighed softly, then raised his head, looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "There are many things that I can't do now, but sooner or later, I believe that people in the imperial capital will know a different second son of the Xu family. " Today¡¯s occasion can be considered semi-public, and His Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s words are almost equivalent to expressing his stance! As for whether this statement represents the royal family or himself, that is a matter of opinion. "At least, people can't tell from the current emperor how much he likes Xu Luo. The two canonizations of the Xu family had nothing to do with Xu Luo. Xu Luo glanced at the Crown Prince, smiled slightly, and said: "Honest and inferiority cannot be ignored, but Xu Luo must first thank His Highness the Crown Prince for his concern." The prince nodded, his eyes full of encouragement, and said nothing more. Even Liu Feng, the little fat guy who hates the royal family the most, has to admit that this guy's personable, generous and gentle demeanor does make people feel quite comfortable and not that annoying. The people who attended the Xu Mansion banquet became even more enthusiastic because of the arrival of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the fact that Xu Lianyi was named Princess Suzaku. The little jealousy that arose at that moment has already been buried in my heart. The emperor said that Xu Lianyi would be a real princess in the future, and she would be as beautiful as a flower. A girl like this would be an absolute hot commodity in the imperial capital. Which aristocratic young master wouldn¡¯t want to marry such a girl? Therefore, the female relatives, who were already very enthusiastic, became even more enthusiastic at this time. What¡¯s even more surprising is what¡¯s behind. Just as the prince picked up the wine glass and prepared to toast everyone with a glass of wine before leaving, the loud and loud voice of the doorman came again from outside. "Master Fengyue, the phoenix has arrived! I present you a set of deep-sea coral screens, a set of Bilanju jewelry, and a cart of Rouge Xuan gouache Congratulations to the Xu family on their new daughter, and congratulations to Princess Zhuque" There was a brief void again in the originally lively banquet. Normally, those who are qualified to appear here today are either rich or noble, so they will not be easily frightened. But what happened today had an evil nature to it. First, the prince, on behalf of the royal family, suddenly came to congratulate him, and the emperor inexplicably consecrated an unprecedented Suzaku Princess. Everyone was shocked. But who would have thought that in the middle of the banquet, Feng Yue, the owner of the Fengyue Building with an extremely mysterious identity, who is famous throughout the imperial capital, would arrive uninvited! Not counting that, what really shocked everyone was the congratulatory gifts sent by Phoenix. Even the prince had a look of shock on his face. He gently took the wine glass to his lips and put it back on the table. "What's the relationship between Phoenix Tower Master and the Xu family? Isn't this gesture too big?" "My God, deep-sea coral itself is extremely expensive, and a set of screens made of deep-sea coral this thing can be considered a treasure, right? It can be heirloomed!" "I have liked Bilanju's jewelry for a long time, but it is really too expensive. A jade hairpin costs hundreds of taels of gold" "I also use Rouge Xuan's gouache, but I buy it in boxes every time. Just like that, my boss said I am a prodigal woman. Look at them, they actually sent a cart full of them!" After a brief silence, everyone at the banquet was talking a lot, especially today, more women came. This time, the envy and jealousy in the eyes of these women was much more obvious. Jewelry, rouge and gouache women¡¯s favorite! Luo Xinlan was really shocked. She didn¡¯t even know who Phoenix was coming for! Only Huangfu rushed to a few of Xu Luo's brothers and winked at Xu Luo. Apparently, they thought Phoenix came for Xu Luo. Xu Luo had an innocent expression on his face. He didn't believe that Phoenix was coming for him. Lianyi had just experienced the most unforgettable thing in her life, so she reacted quickly and hurriedly took two maids to greet him. "I'm here uninvited. I hope I won't disturb you nobles. I'll give you some time to accompany you first." Dressed in a red dress, she walked in elegantly and calmly. Phoenix's voice was lazy and revealing. An aura that is charming but not demonic. Even though many of the female relatives at the banquet didn¡¯t like places like Fengyue Tower, they all had to admit at this moment that it was difficult for them to dislike this woman in red. It¡¯s as if she has a natural affinity that makes people want to get close to her. Prince Huangfu Chongxi's eyes lit up, and then he smiled lightly and said: "Miss Phoenix can come, I believe everyoneYou'll be welcome. " "It turns out that Your Highness is also here, Fenghuang is rude!" Fenghuang said calmly, holding up the skirt of her skirt, slightly bending her knees to show respect to the prince. "You don't have to be polite, Miss Phoenix. I am here today and I am also an ordinary guest." The prince said with a smile, and did not say anything about leaving. Fenghuang walked up to Lianyi and said with a smile: "The princess is really beautiful today. Fenghuang gives me some small gifts. I hope the princess likes it." "Master Fenghuang is so kind. The gift is so valuable. Ripple deserves it." For some reason, Ripple doesn't like Fenghuang very much. For no reason, there is a little resistance in his heart. Fenghuang smiled, didn't say much, and walked towards Huangfu Chongzhi's table. He clearly walked to Xu Luo, but looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and others and asked, "Will it affect me if I sit here?" To you?" "No, no, it's not too late for us to welcome you" Liu Feng, the little fat man, said quickly, and wiped the dust-free chair with his sleeves with a flattering look. Sui Yan rolled his eyes, obviously dissatisfied with a guy like Little Fatty who forgets his friends after seeing sex. Xu Jie was expressionless. In his heart, forging iron and sharpening swords was far more attractive than women who drank fine wine. Huangfu smiled at him: "Welcome." The prince sitting next to Huangfu Chongzhi looked a little strange, but he didn't say much. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? back Instead, he glanced at Xu Luo twice and thought to himself: Is that rumor true? Phoenix, the owner of Fengyue Towerdoes his attitude toward the second son of the Xu family differ from others? This thing is a bit interesting. Xu Luo couldn't help but curl his lips, saying in his heart that if you are not welcome, why don't you sit there too? But I was thinking in my heart: This woman what is she here for? Volume 1 Chapter 20 Mr. Feng At this table, Huangfu Chongzhi takes the first place. Originally, the prince was supposed to take the first place, but the prince refused to agree to anything. "Today's banquet consists of only brothers and no prince. Brother, please stop being humble!" In desperation, Huangfu Chongzhi could only sit at the front seat, and the prince sat at the left. Next to the prince is Xu Luo. To Huangfu Chong's right are Xu Jie, Sui Yan and Liu Feng. There are still two empty chairs on Xu Luo's side. Now Fenghuang sat next to Xu Luo, but she didn't look at him. Instead, she talked and laughed softly with a few other people. The atmosphere at the wine table, driven by the prince's humorous words, did not seem dull, but everyone felt a little strange in their hearts. Liu Feng, the fat little man who had just shown his courtesy, looked directly at Xu Luo and Fenghuang with suspicious eyes, trying to find evidence of "adultery" from their expressions. "It's a pity that Xu Luo doesn't have much affection for Fenghuang at all. He feels that this woman acts strangely, doesn't show her true colors, and is really scheming. As for Fenghuang, although she sat next to Xu Luo, she deliberately did not say a word to Xu Luo, as if that day at Fengyue Tower where she was smiling and persuading her to drink was a dream! After watching for a long time, Liu Feng could only shake his head helplessly and whispered to Sui Yan beside him: "Sui Xiaoshi, don't you think it's strange?" "Drink your bar." Sui Yan rolled his eyes at Liu Feng and said, "You are the only one who is smart!" "Hehe." Liu Feng laughed a few times, picked up the wine glass and took a sip. At this moment, another announcement came from outside: "Master Feng has arrived" "ah?" "how come?" "What?" "Did I hear it wrong?" "Master Feng?!" "Heaven, wind Mr. Feng" "Does it have the same name?" The current situation of the entire banquet was not a brief blank, but a sound of clinking cups and plates. Countless people were shocked to stand up, and the banquet suddenly fell into a slight chaos! Not to mention the nymphomaniacal looks on the faces of the young girls at the women's banquet, even the prince was so shocked that he stood up from his seat when he heard the words "Feng Gongzi" and accidentally knocked over a cup. For the prince who has always been calm and image-conscious, this is almost impossible to happen. Fenghuang, who was sitting next to Xu Luo, also had a flash of shock in his elegant and calm eyes. Yes, it¡¯s not the obsession of a nymphomaniac girl, but shock and confusion. However, Fenghuang concealed the expression in his eyes very well. He quickly put it away, then looked outside with a smile. Whether it is the gentle and elegant eldest prince, Xu Jie who is indifferent to the outside world, Sui Yan who is cold-tempered, or even Liu Feng, the nymphomaniac fat man who smells women, all of them have excitement and expectation on their faces! Xu Luo has naturally heard of Mr. Feng¡¯s name, but he couldn¡¯t think of any intersection between his family and Mr. Feng that would make Mr. Feng take the initiative to visit Mr. Feng, whose origin and identity are unknown, is a huge mystery! But in this imperial capital, you may not know who the royal princess is, or how many brothers the prince has, but if you don¡¯t know Mr. Feng, you will really be laughed at to death. Even His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, would be extremely courteous and courteous to Mr. Feng when he saw him. The Sixth Prince would often visit Mr. Feng and drink and talk with him. In short, in this imperial capital, if there is anyone more mysterious and popular than Feng Yue Tower¡¯s owner, Feng Yue Tower, then it must be Mr. Feng! With everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, the housekeeper of the Xu Mansion personally ushered in a young man wearing a white gown. The young man seems to be only twenty-eight or nineteen years old. He is as handsome as jade, his eyes are gentle, and there seems to be a faint aura of melancholy on his body. His face is so handsome that there are almost no flaws! It¡¯s hard to imagine that there are people in this world who are born almost perfect. And, this is a man! Such a perfect man has no feminine temperament at all. He is so refined and refined, as if he does not belong to this world. With a gentle smile on his face, there were two extremely beautiful maidservants behind him, one on the left and one on the right, like two fairies, accompanying Mr. Feng. Only such a beautiful maid is worthy of a person like Mr. Feng. "I was passing by here and saw a happy event, so I came in to ask for a drink. I hope I didn't disturb everyone's mood" Mr. Feng'sThe voice was not loud, but it reached the ears of everyone present clearly, and everyone felt as if the words were directed at themselves. "It's the Xu family's honor to have Mr. Feng here. Mr. Feng, please!" Luo Xinlan smiled softly and said. "We haven't seen each other for many years. Miss Luo's style remains the same. Oh, she is now Mrs. Xu." Mr. Feng smiled and pointed at Xu Luo's table: "Mrs. Xu, there is no need to greet me. I'm really just here to ask for a drink." Drink, I¡¯ll just sit at that table.¡± "Then, Mr. Feng, please help yourself." Luo Xinlan seemed to be relieved. Mr. Feng was like this when he was in the imperial capital twenty years ago, and he is still like this twenty years later! With this god-like figure, even Luo Xinlan, who is accustomed to big scenes, would still feel pressured when facing Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng¡¯s eyes were deep and hesitant, and he nodded slightly at the women¡¯s table. Many noble girls suddenly blushed with shame and were excited. Then, Mr. Feng walked over and greeted the prince and others one by one. Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Luo, and he said with a chuckle: "Hello, Xu Luo!" ????????????? If the previous prince¡¯s purpose was unclear, and the phoenix in the middle had an ambiguous attitude, then the last Mr. Feng Even a blind person can see that he is here for Xu Luo! Passing by? Are you kidding me? Some people believe me when I pass by Qinglong Street, but this is Zhuque Street where the imperial court martial artists live! Who would pass by this place on weekdays? But what¡¯s so magical about Xu Luo? Not only does Phoenix have an ambiguous attitude, but Mr. Feng also wants to look down upon him? At this moment, many people who had not taken this second son of the Xu family seriously, who had many indecent nicknames, began to re-evaluate Xu Luolai. Xu Luo stood up and nodded to Mr. Feng: "Young Master Feng, welcome!" Mr. Feng, who was as gentle as jade, nodded slightly and sat down. Mr. Feng did as he said. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he said goodbye and left without saying anything else. Afterwards, Fenghuang and the prince also said goodbye and left. Phoenix didn¡¯t say a word to Xu Luo today, but everyone had a feeling - whether Mr. Feng or Phoenix, their attitude towards Xu Luo was very different from that of others! In their eyes, the imperial capital's evaluation of Xu Luo seemed to not exist. Although the banquet has dispersed, the shocking scene that happened in Xu Mansion today remains in the hearts of many people. Huangfu Chongzhi and others did not leave immediately, but came to Xu Luo's courtyard. In the room, the five Xu Luo brothers sat together drinking tea. Although Lianyi has become the princess of Zhuque County, it is no different from before. She immediately came over to bring tea to several people. Liu Feng, the little fat man, smiled and said: "This is the first time in my life that a princess serves tea and water. This life is really wonderful!" Lianyi smiled, turned around and went out, leaving space for the brothers, knowing that they should have something to talk about. As the door was closed, the atmosphere in the room gradually became solemn. Liu Feng also put away his joking expression and opened his mouth to say: "What happened today is very wrong. First of all, why did Your Majesty suddenly consecrate Lianyi, who was originally a maid, as the princess" With that said, Liu Feng looked at Xu Luo and said, "Third brother, I don't mean to be disrespectful to Lianyi. I am purely discussing the matter." Xu Luo nodded and said, "I understand what you mean." Huangfu Chongzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. Of everyone here, he was the one who knew the emperor best. After all, he was his biological father. No matter how much he dislikes it in his heart, it can't change this fact. "There are two possibilities for this matter." Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at everyone, and then said: "First, although Lianyi is an orphan, she may have an unusual life experience. Third brother, in this matter, you You have the right to speak, so tell me.¡± Xu Jie and others all turned their attention to Xu Luo. They really didn't know what the problem was with Lianyi's life experience. Xu Luo thought for a while and said: "When my father picked up Ripples back then, it was in an uninhabited wilderness. It looked like someone had just abandoned the child there. There was no souvenir on Ripples, only a bag. The rippled blanket was very well made and did not look like it came from an ordinary family. The only suspicious thing was that my father's soldiers killed many wild animals along the way. Only after discovering the ripples, my father sent people to explore everywhere, hoping to find them. Those who abandoned Lian Lei found not only no human traces, but also no wild beasts within a radius of dozens of miles around" "That's it, I don't care about this either."?I heard it from people who were with General Xu back then, but I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. Now my father suddenly conferred Lianyi as the princess. Maybe he knows more than us. " Huangfu rushed to speak, and then continued: "Third brother, you know the second possibility." Xu Luo smiled and said: "Of course we still need to calm down the anger of our Xu family. Now my father is going to the border, not only to frighten the neighboring countries, but also to stabilize the morale of the border troops! The impact of the failure of the Star Festival will probably be far away. It's much bigger than imagined. Under this situation, if my father becomes dissatisfied with the royal family, the consequences will be unbearable for the empire. " Huangfu nodded seriously and suddenly said: "If you really want to be a civil servant, I'm afraid those people's jobs will really be robbed!" Everyone else started laughing, but Xu Luo could only show a helpless smile and said, "Brother, even you are teasing me." Xu Jie sighed and said: "It has been more than a thousand years since the founding of the empire. This is the first time that the Star Sacrifice has failed. No one knows what kind of consequences it will have." "I think the second possibility is greater. After all, even General Xu and his family don't know Lianyi's true identity. How could the emperor know about it? But I don't understand why the two consecutive compensations to the Xu family were It has nothing to do with Third Brother?" Liu Feng said with a look of displeasure: "Is Third Brother so unbearable in the eyes of the emperor?" "Fourth brother, don't talk nonsense." Xu Jie glanced at Xu Luo worriedly, frowned and said to Liu Feng. Xu Luo smiled, shrugged, and said with a smile: "It's okay, why would I care about such a thing? Lianyi has no parents since she was a child. She grew up here and took care of me like a biological sister. Now she has become the princess. , for me, it¡¯s not too late to be happy, and there will never be any displeasure.¡± "Everyone knew that Xu Luo was telling the truth. Although Lianyi was just a maid before, she was very important to Xu Luo. For Xu Luo, there is no difference between Lianyi and his family. Xu Jie said: "It's just that His Majesty's intentions are difficult to understand, but it's not a big deal. Let's just think that he is appeasing the third child and his family. The real problem is that Fenghuang and Mr. Feng are here today." What is the purpose of congratulations!" Volume One Chapter 21 Traveling Far Away Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "It can't be because of me." As soon as these words came out, Huangfu Chongzhi and others looked at Xu Luo with disbelief. Liu Feng curled his lips: "I won't say it for now, Mr. Feng, but Phoenix is ??definitely here for you!" Several other people nodded, and Sui Yan, who had been silent for the whole time, said, "I think so too. Last time at Fengyue Tower, Phoenix's attitude towards the third brother was very different." "Yeah." Liu Feng nodded vigorously: "I think maybe that girl has a crush on our third brother!" "Stop talking nonsense, I'm not Mr. Feng" Xu Luo curled his lips, but thought to himself: It is absolutely impossible to fall in love with me, but it is not impossible to come after me. It seems that even though the Star Festival failed, I suddenly changed my physique. After all, someone with ulterior motives came to suspect me. During this time, I have to keep a low profile. In particular, it is better not to use techniques like the Seven Kills of the Army in front of everyone. "No matter what, I don't think they have any malicious intentions." Huangfu Chongzhi said thoughtfully. Xu Jie and others also nodded. "By the way, does eldest brother know anything about the medicinal materials in the black forest?" Xu Luo lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly asked. Huangfu Chongzhi was slightly startled, looked at Xu Luo and said, "It's okay, what do you want to do?" "I want to go to the Black Forest to practice and collect some medicinal materials, but I don't know many medicinal materials" Xu Luo said with a smile. "You want to go to the Black Forest?" Xu Jie raised his head when he heard this, looked at Xu Luo and frowned: "Lao San, do you know where that place is?" "Yes, that place is a mixed bag. Not to mention that the Black Forest itself is full of dangers, but none of the adventurers and loners are good at it. How could you suddenly want to go to that kind of place to practice?" Huangfu Chong His voice was gentle, with a worried look on his face. "Don't worry, I'm old enough to protect myself," Xu Luo said. But his words could not really reassure Huangfu Chongzhi and others. In the eyes of Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie, Xu Luo was like an ignorant aristocratic young man who felt that he was wearing the clothes of an adventurer and carrying a sword. You can go out and experience it, but you don¡¯t understand the dangers of the world "Third brother, I suggest you don't go to that kind of place. If you really want to experience it, didn't aunt arrange an academy for you? After entering the academy, you can participate in the experience activities organized by the academy. You can not only gain experience, but also be safe. Guaranteed." Xu Jie suggested with a serious look. "That's right, you'd better not go to a place like the Black Forest. Although your physique has changed now and you can practice, your current strength" Huangfu Chongzhi didn't say more, but everyone understood him. mean. "Third brother, to go to the Black Forest, you need at least the strength of a high-level swordsman. And if you are alone, even a high-level swordsman will have a narrow escape in danger." Sui Yan was more direct and said what Huangfu Chongzhi did not say. . Xu Luo was slightly moved in his heart. Only his best brother would talk to him like this. If it were anyone else: What does your life and death have to do with me? "Haha, don't worry. I'm not going to the Black Forest alone this time. There are two outstanding adventurers. I will follow them." Xu Luo said, thinking of the two people in the West Market. Personal face. "Excellent adventurer? Why didn't we know you knew such a person?" Liu Feng looked at Xu Luo with a puzzled look. Xu Luo nodded and said, "Besides, in fact, you also understand that only by truly going through the test of life and death can you truly grow up." "Auntie has no objection to this matter?" Huangfu Chongzhi suddenly asked. Xu Luo nodded: "My mother has no objection." "Then let's do this." Huangfu Chongzhi took out a book from his body and handed it to Xu Luo: "This is a manuscript. It is some of my experiences over the years. Take it." "Brother" Liu Feng, Sui Yan and others were still a little unwilling. They were really worried about letting Xu Luo enter the black forest alone. "Since my aunt has agreed to this, I believe the third child." Xu Jie said from the side. Although Liu Feng and Sui Yan were puzzled, seeing that the two elders agreed to the matter, they were reluctant but could not say anything more. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie told Xu Luo a lot about things that need to be paid attention to when going out for training, and then they left together. ¡­¡­ "Brother, second brother, why are you so confident in letting third brother go to the Black Forest? That kind of place is not suitable for third brother to go at all!" As soon as he left the gate of Xu Mansion, Liu Feng couldn't help butasked. "That's right, third brother refused me to ask for leave to accompany him again, in case something unexpected happens" Sui Yan said in a muffled voice. "Don't worry, he will be fine." Xu Jie waved his hand and said with certainty. "Since Aunt Xu can agree, it should be fine." Huangfu said with a smile, but a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: Third child, the failure of the Star Festival is it really your fault? It¡¯s just this kind of thing, it comes to mind when you think of it. If you don¡¯t expect it, even if you are as close as brothers, you can¡¯t talk nonsense. Therefore, although Sui Yan and Liu Feng looked puzzled, Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie didn't say much. ¡­¡­ "Mom, sister Lianyi, I'm leaving. Don't worry, I will take care of myself." Xu Luo was wearing a smart outfit and looked very heroic. "Well, it's different outside than at home, so you must be more careful." Luo Xinlan's eyes were full of reluctance, but she still smiled and patted her son's shoulder. There was mist gathering in Lianyi's eyes, and she said softly: "Protect yourself and come back soon." "Don't worry! I'm very powerful!" Xu Luo chuckled, turned around without any more nonsense, and strode away without looking back. At the back door of Xu Mansion, Luo Xinlan and Lianyi watched with reluctance as Xu Luo's back disappeared at the end of the long street. ¡­¡­ The imperial capital. In an ordinary restaurant. Wei Ziting was sitting alone in a private room, with the table filled with various delicacies and fine wine in front of him. As if waiting for someone. After a while, two middle-aged men came in. They were tall and tall, with a murderous look on their brows. They walked like a dragon and a tiger, giving people a very dangerous feeling. As soon as the two of them entered the room, they sat across from Wei Ziting casually. One of the middle-aged men said calmly: "Young Master Wei is so anxious to find our brothers. What's the matter?" Wei Ziting hid the disgust in the depths of his eyes very well, and said with a smile: "We haven't seen you for a long time, and I miss you a little, so I'll invite you two over for a drink." Hearing this, the middle-aged man picked up the filled wine glass in front of him, drank it all in one gulp, then put the glass down and said, "After you finish drinking, let's talk." Wei Ziting laughed twice, then took out a banknote from his arms and slowly pushed it down in front of the two middle-aged men opposite. The two middle-aged men¡¯s eyes fell on the banknotes, their breathing quickened slightly, and then they both looked away. The middle-aged man who just spoke narrowed his eyes, looked at Wei Ziting coldly, and said, "Young Master Wei, what is this?" "Kill someone, these are the deposit!" Wei Ziting smiled calmly, as if he didn't see the sharp eyes of the two middle-aged men opposite him looking at him. "This is not the first time we have cooperated. Mr. Wei should know the rules of our brothers." After the middle-aged man heard that this banknote was only a deposit, he couldn't help but be a little surprised, and his attitude softened a little. "Of course, how could I break your rules?" Wei Ziting smiled lightly and said, "As long as you follow him, if he stays away from the imperial capital, I believe that with the strength of you two brothers, it is not possible to create an accidental death scene. question." "Who is that person?" The middle-aged man exchanged glances with the person next to him before asking slowly. "A young man." Wei Ziting smiled and added: "A young man who is very weak but has a somewhat sensitive identity." The two middle-aged men frowned. The middle-aged man who was talking to Wei Ziting held down the ten thousand tael banknote and pushed it back. He said lightly: "We can't afford to kill people with status!" Another middle-aged man also said: "Also, Mr. Wei, I think it is necessary to emphasize our rules to you again" "Isn't there three no-kills?" Wei Ziting smiled and interrupted the middle-aged man: "We don't kill people in the imperial capital, we don't kill innocent people, and we don't kill women. But don't you want to hear who that person is? ?¡± Wei Ziting was not in a hurry and said with a smile: "Xu Ji's second son, Xu Luo!" Hiss! The two middle-aged men couldn't help but be surprised, and looked at Wei Ziting with eyes full of anger. "Young Master Wei wants us to kill the son of General Zhenguo? We can't afford the money. Neither of our brothers have been here today." The middle-aged man's voice turned cold, he pushed the banknote back, stood up, and was about to leave. Wei Ziting sat there and said calmly: "Can you two really forget the hatred from back then? My only biological brother, haha."  "Youyou dare to find out our details?" The middle-aged man's eyes suddenly shot out two strong murderous auras, staring at Wei Ziting. Wei Ziting smiled and said: "How secretive are your details? There is no secret in this world that I, Wei Ziting, can't find. The reason why I found you to do this is to give you a revenge." Opportunity. If you don¡¯t want to do it, just pretend you haven¡¯t been here today.¡± The two middle-aged men stared at Wei Ziting, no one dared to take his words seriously. For a long time, the middle-aged man who had been silent spoke slowly, his voice hoarse and unpleasant, like the sound of broken glass: "Brother, we brothers have been waiting for this day for several years. It's time to settle down with the Xu family. Interest!" "Second brother, if we really do this, I'm afraid we will never have a chance for revenge in this life, and we will be on the run from now on!" The middle-aged man from before showed a bit of bitterness on his face. But another middle-aged man, with crazy hatred shining in his eyes, sneered: "Brother, if we don't do what we did this time, will we have a chance to take revenge?" Wei Ziting sat there, quietly watching the two brothers arguing. At this time, he took out a silver note from his arms again and said calmly: "That's it, a total of twenty thousand taels of silver. I will trust you just once. Kill me." If you are married, just take the money and live a stable life in another country. Maybe one day I will avenge you." The two brothers were stunned and looked at Wei Ziting. Wei Ziting smiled lightly: "Destroying the Xu family is not just the idea of ??the two of you." The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, and finally turned around, grabbed two huge banknotes on the table, gritted his teeth and said, "Give me the specific route and the portrait of that person!" Volume 1 Chapter 22 Black Wind Town The two middle-aged men left. Wei Ziting sat quietly on the chair, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp. A ferocious look flashed in his originally calm eyes. Then he put down the wine glass and sneered softly: "Xu Luo, if you just hide in the imperial capital and become your trash, that's all. But you choose to die on your own initiative to gain experience? Hey you are a well-fed noble boy. ! Then, no wonder I¡¯m so cruel!¡± No one knows that Wei Ziting ordered Zhao Chong to cause trouble for Xu Luo and Lianyi on Qinglong Street that day. What no one knows is that Zhao Chong, who appears to be a young nobleman in the imperial capital, is actually Wei Ziting. Half-brother! Before Zhao Chong¡¯s mother got married, she had a close relationship with Wei Feng, who was not yet the prime minister at the time. Then she married into the Zhao family. Only she knew that the child had nothing to do with the Zhao family, because she looked like her mother and the Zhao family, who were also nobles, had never suspected anything. Until the incident, Zhao Chong himself didn¡¯t know that the reason why Wei Ziting was willing to take him, a son of a minor noble, was not really to use him as a lackey, but because he was Wei Ziting¡¯s younger brother! When something happened to Zhao Chong, Wei Ziting was slapped hard twice by his father Wei Feng and scolded him, saying that he had harmed his own brother. Wei Ziting himself blamed himself. Because there are only two men in Wei Ziting¡¯s generation in the Wei family! Because of Wei Ziting's misjudgment, the entire Zhao family was ransacked, and his cousin Zhao Chong died as a result. In Wei Ziting's heart, he already hated Xu Luo and the Xu family behind Xu Luo. Not to mention that the Xu family and the Wei family also have grievances accumulated over generations. The two parties belong to different interest groups. If there is a chance, they both want to bring down the other party! Wei Ziting is now a firm member of the Sixth Prince faction. Recently, the prince, Fenghuang and Feng Gongzi appeared at the Xu family banquet. The differences between Feng Gongzi and Fenghuang towards Xu Luo made Wei Ziting even more frightened. Once the Xu family sides with the prince, it will cause huge obstacles to the sixth prince's ascendance. Various factors combined made Wei Ziting make such a crazy decision on his own. Kill Xu Luo! "Stumbling blocks must be kicked away!" Wei Ziting murmured, then stood up and put on the black cloak hanging on the wall, hiding his handsome face. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo went out this time without notifying Huangfu Chongzhi and others. Firstly, they all have their own things to be busy with, and secondly, Xu Luo is most afraid that they will suddenly change their minds and want to go to the Black Forest with him. That would be too inconvenient for Xu Luo. Although Xu Luo believed that his brothers would never betray him, there were some things that it was better not to be known to too many people. Xu Luo has already felt that the eldest brother and the second brother have guessed something. Although they did not say it clearly, they have been brothers for many years and can understand many things without saying anything. Xu Luo was very grateful that the two of them didn't ask him more questions, otherwise, he would really be in a difficult situation. Although Xu Luo said before that two adventurers would go to the Black Forest with him this time, in fact, Xu Luo never thought about who he would go with. "Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique and Po Jun Seven Kills" are two techniques from Shaking Light Star Soul. After practicing for such a long time, the fist marks left on the practice wooden piles in the small courtyard are getting deeper and deeper. The young man¡¯s confidence is getting stronger and stronger! Although the true energy in Xu Luo's body did not break through to the realm of a swordsman because of the bottomless pit of the Shaking Star Soul, Xu Luo believed that he had the power to fight even if he faced a high-level swordsman. Not to mention that he still had the dagger forged from aqua blue fine gold that Xu Jie gave him. This sword is Xu Luo¡¯s secret weapon, a real murder weapon! Although the sixteen-year-old boy has never really stepped into the world, he has the blood of the Wuxun family flowing in his body, but he believes that as long as young people are willing to sweat under the sun and practice hard, they will be able to succeed! After leaving the city, Xu Luo put on the black cloak, hiding his whole body, and galloped towards the black forest. Although he has not practiced any special light-body techniques, as long as he uses the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique, Xu Luo will feel the wind at his feet, and his speed will not be any slower than those who have specialized in light-body techniques! More importantly, Xu Luo clearly felt that when he was driving at high speed, he consumed very little real energy. Xu Luo didn't know whether others were like this, but both Lianyi and Xu Su once told him that luck?The light body technique consumes a lot of real energy when traveling at high speed. It¡¯s true that there are strong people who can travel thousands of miles a day, but it¡¯s definitely not something they can do at this level! The Black Forest is about seven hundred miles away from the imperial capital. It is a group of rolling hills. If you look at it from a high place, the main line of the Black Forest looks like a giant dragon dormant on the earth! It is said that this is a complete dragon vein, and the location of the imperial capital of Cangqiong Kingdom is the heart of this giant dragon! The boy who left home for the first time was full of excitement and ran at high speed. In the evening of the next day, Xu Luo, with the sun setting in the west and a dusty face with a hint of exhaustion on his face, had arrived at the last town before entering the black forest. The adventure teams and loners who entered the Black Forest all replenished their supplies in this small town. Therefore, this small town was very prosperous. Although it did not have the majestic atmosphere of the imperial capital, it had a different style. Although it was evening at this time, the town was bustling with people, people coming and going, and it was very lively. Xu Luo passed by several stalls selling medicinal materials and found that the prices of medicinal materials here were at least 30% cheaper than those in the imperial capital, and some were even more than half cheaper! "No matter what it is, it is always the cheapest where it is produced. This is true." Xu Luo thought to himself, but did not stop. He found a small but clean inn to stay in, preparing to enter the black forest early tomorrow morning. "Sir, are you here to load goods or take risks?" There was a dirty boy in the inn, approaching Xu Luo with a mysterious look on his face and asked. The young man is not old, he looks about fourteen or fifteen years old. His dark and bright eyes are turning around, and he looks very shrewd. "What does it have to do with you?" Xu Luo replied calmly without raising his head. After hitting a soft nail, the young man was not discouraged and said with a smile: "If you are here to load goods, you must find a local person to take it with you. Otherwise, you will suffer a loss; if you are here to take risks, you must be careful." "There are a lot of people here who specialize in eating black people." "Oh?" Xu Luo didn't believe that a stranger could be so kind. You know, the more you live in a place like this, the more careful you are in what you say and do. If everyone was like this dirty young man who said such things to everyone he saw, he would have been beaten to death long ago. "I have a Black Forest Encyclopedia here, which not only records almost all the specialties of the Black Forest, but also the precautions in Black Wind Town, including which gangs need to be careful, who need to be wary everything is available, just ten taels Silver, do you want some?" The young man worked hard to promote his products and didn't mind Xu Luo's indifference at all. Most of the people who come to this place are like this. If Xu Luo responds with enthusiasm, the young man will feel uneasy. "Is this kind of thing spread everywhere? Ten taels of silver a share do you think I am a Kaizi?" Xu Luo raised his head, glanced at the young man, and then his mouth twitched slightly, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly: "One tael of silver, leave without selling, don't disturb my rest." "Alas, I met an expert" The young man grimaced, took out a manuscript from his arms, and handed it to Xu Luo. A hint of cunning flashed in his dark and bright eyes. After taking the silver and leaving, the young man turned around and walked out of the inn door with a happy face. He suddenly smiled and said with a chuckle: "Idiot, you spent a tael of silver for something worth ten coppers. Do you think you are not?" Kaizi?" Xu Luo, who was sitting on a chair in the rest area of ??the inn, squinted his eyes slightly, his handsome face under the cloak was slightly red, and murmured softly: "I'm sorry, I really didn't mean to find out that you are a girl, Jiang Huhey , it¡¯s really interesting!¡± With that said, Xu Luo opened the manuscript in his hand. Don¡¯t mention it, although this information is very expensive, the content inside is really detailed. For those who are coming here for the first time, having such information can indeed save a lot of things. "There are actually three large gangs in the small Black Wind Town, more than a dozen small gangs surrounding the three large gangs, and several loners who live here all year round and often enter the Black Forest" "The Black Wind Gang, known as the largest gang in Black Wind Town, has more than 300 members. The origins of these people are very complex. They include wanted criminals from the empire, former adventurers, and even warriors from other countries. Black Wind Gang Du Ke, the leader of the Feng Gang, is said to have the strength of a great swordsman" Xu Luo couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth, and muttered: "The great swordsman is a real strong man. I didn't expect that a place like Black Wind Town is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger." In addition to the Black Wind Gang, there are also the Agni Gang and the Skyfire Gang. Although the names of these two gangs are different,One word, but they have nothing to do with each other, and there are often some small frictions between them. "There are a few lone rangers who need to pay attention. One is called Junzi. Of course, this is a nickname. No one knows his real name or his true strength. Anyway, even Du Ke said that you don't mess with poisonous people. Don¡¯t recruit gentlemen¡­¡± "The other lone ranger is what Du Ke calls the poisonous man. He is ruthless and is especially good at using poison. He is not said to be particularly strong, but his poisoning skills are superb. If you are not careful, you will fall into his trap." "There is another person named Luo Kedi. This person should not be provoked. It is said that he is an experienced disciple from a certain large sect. He has extraordinary strength and a moody personality. Everyone who sees him must stay away ¡­¡± Xu Luo looked at the information in his hand and whispered to himself: "Not only that, in this Black Wind Town, there are often some mysterious high-rollers who purchase various exotic animals and medicinal materials in large quantities" "The water is very deep!" The young man couldn't help but sigh slightly. Xu Luo, who was just starting out, finally felt that the "jianghu" seemed not as simple as he thought. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out there, I discovered that there were so many strong swordsmen in this small Black Wind town. With a sigh of relief, Xu Luo thought to himself: I'm just here to pick my medicinal materials and try to avoid meeting those people. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo made up his mind to set off immediately after preparing supplies early tomorrow morning. Volume 1 Chapter 23 Snake Fighting Early the next morning, Xu Luo got up and went to a nearby store to purchase a lot of necessities for the mountain. He sorted them out, put them in a large backpack, carried it on his back, and walked slowly towards the black forest. go. At the base of a wall in the distance, a dirty boy sat on a stone slab, squinting his eyes and lazily basking in the not-blazing morning sun. Looking at the direction in which Xu Luo's back disappeared, he shook his head slightly and muttered: "Fool, if a fool like you enters the dark forest, nine out of ten will not come back For the sake of that one tael of silver, Just wish you good luck!" Xu Luo waded through the morning dew, walked into this vast forest, breathed in the extremely fresh air, and started using the shadow-shaking light technique. He was somewhat surprised to find that practicing in a place like this was much faster than practicing in the imperial capital! Wisps of spiritual energy from heaven and earth turned into traces of true energy, following the meridians throughout the body and entering Xu Luo's Dantian. The whole body was warm, and this feeling was very comfortable. Xu Luo can even feel that his strength is getting stronger little by little! "Of course, it would be even more perfect if there wasn't that greedy shaking star soul sucking blood!" Xu Luo muttered. Whenever the true energy accumulates to a certain level, it will be sucked away by the Shaking Star Soul. After so many days, Xu Luo has become somewhat accustomed to it from the resistance and depression at the beginning. The Shaking Light Star Soul is like a huge bottomless pit. No matter how much true energy there is, it will always accept anyone who comes. If it weren¡¯t for it, Xu Luo wouldn¡¯t be out practicing now. I really can¡¯t afford this bottomless pit. As he walked, Xu Luo suddenly felt the shaking star soul in his dantian fluttering slightly. He was slightly startled at first, and then a strange expression appeared on his face. "Could it be thatyou can still find treasures in a place like this?" Xu Luo muttered softly, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. If it weren¡¯t for this kind of place, the young man would really laugh heartily. "If I had known you had this ability, why would I have gone to my elder brother to get his notes?" Xu Luo thought to himself, and then thought: Those notes are also useful. Otherwise, I only know that I have found the elixir, but I don't know The properties and functions of the elixir No matter what, the Shaking Light Star Soul in the body will send out a reminder when it finds that there is a magical medicine around, which makes Xu Luo very excited. Just like the last time he discovered the Sun Grass, the feeling that could only be imagined but not expressed made Xu Luo immediately understand that there was a magical medicine near him. "This way this way this way" Xu Luo muttered to himself, mumbling in a confused voice, and walked in one direction. When he got closer, Xu Luo suddenly stopped at his feet. He grinned and took a breath of cold air. The happy smile also froze on his face. What stood in front of Xu Luo was a big golden snake, one foot long, standing tall and erect, making an attack posture, spitting scarlet slugs at him. The triangular snake head has a cold and murderous look in its eyes. As long as Xu Luo dares to take another step forward, this golden snake will definitely attack! Xu Luo did not immediately retreat, but stood there, condensing the power of the Seven Kills to break the army, and drew out the dagger he named Shui Lan with his backhand, and confronted the golden snake. Although it was just a big snake, it put a lot of pressure on Xu Luo, and he didn't even have the energy to complain about the unreliability of the Shaking Star Soul. Hiss! The golden snake made a warning sound. In the silent forest, the small sound sounded threatening. At this time, Xu Luo's eyes fell on a plant behind the golden snake. It was a gray plant over a foot tall, like a horned dragon, with rugged branches and no leaves on it. On the bare rugged branches hung four blue fruits as big as bull's eyes. The fruits looked ordinary and did not have any The luster shines through. It was even difficult for Xu Luo to tell whether the thing that caused the shaking star soul to throb was the plant or the golden snake in front of him. One person and one snake, just facing each other. Tick ??tock, tick tock. Xu Luo's forehead was covered with beads of sweat as big as soybeans, and the palms of his hands holding Shui Lan were also covered in sweat. He held his breath, and a determined light gradually gathered in his eyes. "If even a snake can block my way, how can I talk about growth or experience?" ??????????????????????????? Xu Luo took a step forward with one foot. Snapped!   A dead branch was trampled under my feet, and my balance was suddenly broken! Xu Luo's kick happened to be on the fluctuating light position among the Big Dipper stars, and a technique instantly appeared in his mind. "Shaking Light Step!" This is after the Shadow Shaoguang Heart Technique and Pojun Seven Kills, Shaoguang Star Soul once again presented a new technique to Xu Luo. However, at this time, Xu Luo had no time to think about it, because as he took this step, the golden snake opposite him instantly turned into a golden lightning and opened its mouth Whoops! A black liquid exuding an extremely fishy smell shot out from the snake's mouth and shot toward Xu Luo's eyes! As fast as an arrow! Xu Luo naturally raised his other foot and stepped on the Kaiyang position among the Big Dipper stars at the critical moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This smelly black liquid flew past Xu Luo's cloak and hat. A hole was shot out of the tough cloak hat, and then a large piece was corroded, making a hissing sound. Xu Luo didn't have time to think too much. He stepped on the light step and waved the water blue in his hand, slashing towards the seven inches under the head of the golden snake. "Snake hits seven inches!" There are the vital parts of the snake! The golden snake, Ruo Zhili, dwarfed and avoided Xu Luo's blow. Then, it opened its mouth and bit Xu Luo's calf. Xu Luo took two steps back, avoiding the attack of the golden snake. " If you slow down the movement of the golden snake, you can see that the golden snake has a big mouth and four sharp fangs, sticking to Xu Luo's pants and biting the whole thing. "Beast, die!" Xu Luo shouted loudly and stepped on the tail of the golden snake. This kick is accurate and cruel! The golden snake let out a painful and angry hiss, turned around with great flexibility, and bit Xu Luo's foot that was stepping on its tail. brush! Shui Lan let out a whine that broke through the air, and slashed hard on the head of the golden snake. This big golden snake is indeed not a vulgar thing. With Shui Lan's sharpness, which can cut iron like mud, Xu Luo actually felt a slight slip With a gritted teeth, he poured all the power of Po Jun Qi Kill into Shui Lan. The water blue suddenly burst out with a bright blue light. It was only for a short moment, but it was enough! The head of the golden snake was cut off by Xu Luo! With a clatter, it fell to the ground a few meters away. Click it! The mouth of the golden snake closed tightly. The murderous intent in the two cold snake eyes on the head is still concentrated! Phew! Xu Luo was startled and broke into a cold sweat. He let out a long breath, panted violently for a few times, and finally sat down on the ground. "My God, is this the Black Forest? I am just on the edge of the Black Forest, and yet I encountered such a vicious creature. No wonder when people talk about the Black Forest, their first reaction is not the treasures of the Black Forest, but the Black Forest." The dangers of the forest¡­¡± Xu Luo murmured to himself, put away Shui Lan, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then looked at the body of the golden snake that was still rolling and twisting in front of him. "What the hell is this?" Xu Luo said, first he took out the note Huangfu Chongzhi gave him, opened it casually, and after flipping through a few pages, he suddenly stopped. Looking at what was recorded in the notes, Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, then his face turned a little pale, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. After a long time, he patted his chest with his hand and said softly: "Xu Luo, Xu Luo, you are really ignorant and fearless!" The note on that page was not a description of the golden snake, but a plant. Two pictures were drawn of the exact same plant. One was gray and did not look strange at all; the other was golden, like a golden tree. Xu Luo recognized it at a glance. This was exactly the target plant among the pile of tattered medicinal materials that he bought for a thousand taels of silver in the Imperial Capital West Market that day the target plant! This thing is called Sungrass! ¡°Scorching sun grass is a spiritual creature in the world. The most yang and the most strong! Contains a large amount of pure energy. It¡¯s expensive. Thousands of taels of gold are being purchased but there¡¯s no market for it. ??Most people in the world use it to refine aphrodisiac elixirs. A little bit of powder is enough to make a personA man spends a night guarding several women but never falls with a golden gun ????????????????????????????????????????????????? by of Liyangcao, together with several other herbs, can restore an ancient recipe and refine Liyang Pill! Every Fierce Sun Pill contains a large amount of spiritual power from heaven and earth, which can easily allow an ordinary person to break through to the realm of swordsman "But the medicinal effect of Sun Grass is too overbearing. If you encounter an inexperienced pharmacist, just adding a little more dose will be enough to make the person explode and die." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????So use Agniyang Grass and be careful! Unless you are an experienced pharmacist, you should not prescribe using Agni grass easily. I have been looking for this kind of elixir for these years, but unfortunately once in a while, one appears on the market, and it is immediately bought by a noble family at a huge price. Firstly, I don¡¯t have the opportunity, and secondly even if I encounter it by luck , and I don¡¯t have the financial resources to buy it. It has always been something my heart longed for! " This passage was recorded in the note given to Xu Luo by Huangfu Chongzhi. Xu Luo didn¡¯t look at it carefully before. He just happened to turn to this page in order to find information about the golden snake. But it frightened Xu Luo so much that his heart beat loudly, even more frightened than when he faced the golden snake. The fear is even more frightening! "How can I be ignorant and fearless? I am clearly looking for death!" Xu Luo leaned against the tree and murmured to himself: "A little dose is enough to stretch a person until he explodes and dies But I sucked a whole plant. If I let my elder brother know about this, I won't be punished." Even if I¡¯m scared to death, I¡¯ll be scolded to death as a prodigal¡­¡± Xu Luo could even imagine Huangfu Chongzhi's expression when he found out. The gentle and generous eldest son of the emperor would have checked him over nervously. After making sure everything was fine, he would say to him sadly: What a waste of natural resources! Xu Luo couldn't help but reveal a wry smile, shook his head slightly, looked inwards at the shaking light star soul that was still throbbing in his dantian, and said softly: "Now I really believe that you are the shaking light star soul. Even Lieyang grass is enough to The elixir that stretched me out for more than a dozen times was completely unable to satisfy your appetite" In the dantian, the light of the shaking star soul flickered slightly twice, as if showing disdain. Volume 1 Chapter 24 Bullying goes too far "Okay, let's take a look again, this snakewell, this big golden snake, what exactly is it." Xu Luo said, and was about to turn over the notes in his hand when, not far away, there suddenly came There was a rustling of footsteps. "Grandma, it's really unlucky. What happened to us? We encountered a ferocious beast like Wolverine. We lost two brothers and got nothing. This trip was really a loss. Dead!" shouted a rough voice. "Stop talking, I don't know how to explain to my boss when I go back this time." A feminine voice sounded. "Those of us, as far as the one above is concerned, death is death. This is our life. What can we complain about?" A woman's voice came next. Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then became alert. He knew that he had met an adventurer. "Huh? There seems to be traces of a battle over there." The woman's voice sounded, and then a bunch of footsteps came towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo frowned slightly. He was alone and alone. If the other party had evil intentions, he would be at a disadvantage. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo stood up, picked up the big backpack he had thrown on the ground during the battle, walked to the plant that was more than a foot tall, and put the backpack there to block the plant. At this time, a group of people from the other party had already walked over. They were slightly startled when they saw Xu Luo standing here alone. "Lone Ranger?" The woman glanced at Xu Luo, who was wearing a black cloak, and said softly. Then, her eyes fell on the big golden snake that was more than a foot long and as thick as an adult's arm. She couldn't help but say A cry: "Golden King Snake!" Several other people also came over quickly, and all their eyes fell on the golden snake with its head cut off. Hiss! These people couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Xu Luo saw greedy looks in the eyes of these people. "It is indeed a golden king snake. I never expected it to appear in a place like this." A lean man said with twinkling eyes and a soft voice. "Hey, Zhengchou doesn't know how to explain to the boss. Isn't there something here?" A tall man with a ferocious face said in a thick voice, full of excitement. The lean man looked at the golden king snake on the ground. Then, his eyes fell on Xu Luo, who was standing there quietly. He smiled and said, "Friend, did you kill this golden king snake?" "That's right." Xu Luo responded lightly and looked at the other people. "Sell it to us. We are from Black Wind. Friends should have heard of it." The lean man's tone was soft and his attitude was very calm. There was a smile on his face, as if he was discussing, but who was the toughness in his words? You can hear it. "One hundred taels of silver will be enough for you to be stylish for a long time." The lean man said, raising his chin at the woman next to him: "Give him a hundred taels of silver notes." This woman was very charming, and her eyes were even more captivating. She took out a banknote from her pocket with a smile, walked up to Xu Luo, and said with a sweet smile: "Little brother, I'm giving you an advantage, this banknote but Bringing my sister¡¯s body temperature and fragrance with me!¡± Maybe they finally found a treasure that can be handed over, and everyone on the other side couldn't help laughing. There was no happy look on Xu Luo's face. He did not look at the woman in front of him, but said to the lean man: "What will happen to you if I don't sell it?" "No? Boss, did you hear that? Some people say that he doesn't sell the Black Wind Gang's face, hahahaha!" The big man with a rough voice laughed wildly as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Several other people also sneered at Xu Luo with unkind expressions. "Hey, little brother, you are quite a characterful person. Is this your first time in the Black Forest?" The enchanting woman smiled sweetly, turned her back to the group of lean men, and winked at Xu Luo desperately. , but said with a sneer: "You don't want to ask, who are we in the Black Wind Gang? If we are willing to give you money to buy your things, it is to give you face!" "What nonsense are you talking to him about? Give him the banknote, and we will take away the golden king snake. The silver and goods are all gone." A young man in his thirties cast his greedy eyes on the woman's pert buttocks and sneered: "A A loner, does he think he is a gentleman or a poisonous person?¡± Ye Yan opened her mouth and said silently to Xu Luo: "Promise to them, otherwise you will be in danger!" Then, the woman put the banknote into Xu Luo's hand, twisted her waist, and walked back charmingly. As she walked, she smiled sweetly and said: "Li Laosi, please stop eating my tofu with your eyes. If you have the guts, come and play with me with real swords and guns. Do you dare?? " The young man in his thirties sneered twice and said cheerfully: "Sister Nangong is joking. If you promise not to be poisonous, our family will dare to play with you. Judging from your appearance, you haven't had a man for a long time, right?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" A group of people laughed even more cheerfully. The big man with a ferocious face and a rough voice bent down to pick up the golden king snake and put it in his backpack without even looking at Xu Luo. Xu Luo was holding back anger in his heart, but he knew that he could not be the opponent of so many people. The people in front of him, including the Yeyan woman who secretly reminded him, all carried an awe-inspiring murderous aura, and it was obvious that they all had lives in their hands. Xu Luo knows that a good man never suffers immediate losses. But he also secretly remembered the appearance of the other party and the Black Wind Gang in his heart. "Okay, stop making trouble, let's leave quickly. This time the boss is urging us urgently." The lean man interrupted the joking of everyone around him, glanced at Xu Luo again, smiled, and turned to leave. "Wait" At this time, a middle-aged man in their team who had been silent suddenly said: "The skin of the golden king snake is extremely tough and invulnerable. It is extremely difficult to kill, and this" With that said, the middle-aged man raised the head of the golden king snake in his hand and said lightly: "The incision is so neat that non-magical weapons cannot do it, and" The others stopped immediately, with thoughtful looks in their eyes. The beautiful woman frowned and interrupted the middle-aged man: "Forget it, don't go too far. We can get a golden king snake this time, which is already a huge harvest. It's better to be careful." "Nangong, what are you talking about? Do you have a crush on that boy?" The young man in his thirties sneered: "Since you can get one more treasure, why not? When did you, Mrs. Nangong, become a good man?" A good person?" "Li Laosi, can you try to say something again?" Ye Yan's face turned cold and she looked at the other party with a serious look in her eyes. "Shut up, everyone." The lean man shouted angrily, and everyone else shut their mouths. He looked at the middle-aged man just now and said, "Go on, what else?" "And where the Golden King Snake appears, there must be treasures. Otherwise, such things will stay away from people." The middle-aged man said, glanced at Xu Luo, and said, "Maybe. The treasure is already with him." Except for the pretty woman, everyone else's eyes lit up with greedy light, focusing on Xu Luo. "A treasure that can be protected by a priceless golden king snake must be extraordinary" The lean man muttered, then raised his head, looked at Xu Luo, and said calmly: "Hand it over yourself, and everyone will make friends. In the future, if you mention my name, Huo Yi, in Heifeng Town, everyone will give you face." of." "Boy, you have made a lot of money. Do you know who our boss is? The first leader of the Black Wind Gang! You are lucky to have our boss's friendship in your eight lifetimes. Hand over your things as soon as possible. Don't wait too long. You're wasting time." Li Laosi looked at Xu Luo impatiently and said condescendingly. Xu Luo's eyes were fixed on the man who had just said that killing the Golden King Snake must be a sharp weapon, and that the place where the Golden King Snake appeared must have a treasure. He hated this middle-aged man in his heart. If he hadn't been so talkative, these people would have left. Although he lost a possibly valuable golden king snake, there was nothing unacceptable because it was the plant that was blocked by his backpack that caused the shaking star's soul to throb. ! "Aren't you going too far to deceive others by doing this?" Xu Luo's eyes gradually became cold, and he said slowly: "If you don't leave any way out for yourself, aren't you afraid that you will be unlucky in the future?" "Bah, you deserve it!" The rugged man with a ferocious face sneered: "Boy, even if we are unlucky in the future, we won't be unlucky with someone like you. Please hand over your belongings quickly and let you live. Otherwise, today will be your death anniversary next year!¡± The big man said, pulling out a long knife from his back, the light of the knife shone with a cold light, and he approached Xu Luo step by step. "Is it necessary for us to do this? We don't even know the other party's identity. What if" The beautiful woman looked at the lean man and tried to dispel their idea of ??killing people and seizing the treasure. She knew very well that these people were talking about letting Xu Luo live, but in fact, whether Xu Luo handed over the treasures or not, he would not be able to leave here alive today. ?"Nangong, what Li Laosi said is right. Are you really attracted to this boy who hides his head and shows his tail? Why have you become such a bitch?" The lean man frowned and said displeased. Xu Luo suddenly burst into laughter, making all these people laugh. The ferocious man who walked towards him also stood there, looking at him doubtfully. Xu Luo took advantage of this opportunity, quickly put his backpack on his back, uprooted the leafless plant, and ran towards the depths of the forest with light steps under his feet. "You guys from the Black Wind Gang, remember what I said, you will be in trouble sooner or later!" ¡°Boy, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± the rough man roared angrily and started chasing after him. ¡°Fuck, put the baby down!¡± "Keep our baby behind!" "You dare to steal our treasures, you are tired of living!" The group of people behind shouted angrily and chased in the direction of Xu Luo. The lean man ordered in a sinister tone: "Kill without mercy!" Volume 1 Chapter 25 Kill In an instant, only the lean man and the gorgeous woman were left here. The beautiful woman glanced at the lean man and said, "This is a bit too much. We are an adventure group, not bandits!" The lean man smiled faintly: "Who wouldn't be moved by the treasure? Nangong, you can't be too kind!" "Of course people cannot be merciful in Jianghu, but thieves also have their own ways, and people in Jianghu should also have the persistence and integrity of Jianghu people." "The adventure group is not a dirty one. Recently, gangs have become more and more bottomless when doing things. This is not a good sign. It seems I should leave" The eyes of the Yeyan woman were filled with disappointment. She sighed and shook her head, but she didn't say anything more. She just hoped in her heart that the lone traveler could escape this disaster. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo had never really done anything with anyone before, except for slapping someone in Fengyue Tower. Although he had enough confidence in the Shadow Shaking Light Mental Technique and Pojun Seven Kills, he didn't know his own strength. How strong. Because so far, the level of true energy in Xu Luo's dantian is still at the peak level of a ninth-level swordsman, and has not broken through to the level of a swordsman. ??The Shaking Light Step is very powerful. This skill that he suddenly learned is the same as the previous Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique and the Seven Kills of the Army. Although he has just come into contact with it, it gives Xu Luo a feeling that he has been practicing for a long time. There is no any astringency and it feels like a duck to water when using it. Running the light step, stepping on the seven-star position, Xu Luo was like a fish swimming in the sea in the blink of an eye. This jungle actually gave him a feeling of being at home like a fish in water. In an instant, he threw his pursuers dozens of meters away. "This kid's steps are a bit weird. Don't lose him. We must get our treasure back from him!" Li Laosi shouted with excitement and greed in his eyes. At the same time, Li Laosi's body also turned into a line of green smoke, hanging tightly behind Xu Luo. No matter how Xu Luo ran, he could not completely get rid of him. "Does this bastard have a dog nose?" Xu Luo thought as he ran. The other party obviously couldn't catch up with him, but he couldn't really throw him away completely. Once he stopped to take a breath, he could feel it in a moment. The opponent's approach. "The boy is quite capable of running away, but it's useless. Just hand the things over to your Fourth Master honestly. If the Fourth Master is in a good mood, I will leave your body intact. Otherwise, I will let the Fourth Master catch you." It will make your life worse than death!¡± Li Laosi¡¯s voice came from far away, with a bit of pride: "No one can escape from the hands of your fourth master. Don¡¯t doubt the fourth master¡¯s methods, young man" Xu Luo didn't make a sound, stepped on the rocking light step, stepped on the seven-star position, and continued to flash and move through the dense forest. Li Laosi left marks along the way, because in such a short time, he had traveled dozens of miles. You know, this is not a smooth official road, this is a black forest! The dangerous black forest! Blindly traveling for dozens of miles in such a place, you are likely to encounter various unexpected dangers. Therefore, although Li Laosi wanted to take the credit for himself, he had to leave a mark so that those behind could Keep up with yourself. When Li Laosi came to an open forest area, a cold smile finally appeared on his face. The terrain was too complicated just now, so he could only promise not to lose him, but in a place like this, Li Laosi had reason to believe , the other party will never escape from his grasp! "Come out, it's useless for you to hide." Li Laosi said calmly, but slowly pulled out a sharp knife more than two feet long with one hand, and silently, stabbed it at a big tree. The tree came closer. "In this forest, your fourth master is the real expert! Do you know how familiar the fourth master is with the black forest? Haha, fourth master, I am familiar with this black forest, just like a man is familiar with his own lifeblood!" "Little guy, do you know what your lifeblood is? You little chick, get out of here! Bring Fourth Master's treasure!" Li Laosi smiled while walking towards the big tree where several people were hugging each other. Suddenly, a shadow flashed out from behind the big tree, and a faint blue light flashed. This figure directly hit Li Laosi, and that figure A faint blue light pierced Li Laosi's throat! "How dare you show such a little trick in front of Fourth Master" Li Laosi raised the knife in his hand and laughed, but before he could finish the sentence, he closed his mouth and fell back crazily. go. Then another lazy donkey rolled, rolling to the side in great embarrassment. A mocking smile froze on his face, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. He knew that the other party had a sharp weapon, otherwise it would be impossible to chop off the head of the Golden King Snake, but he didn't expect it to be so sharp!  After all, I only knew that the skin of the Golden King Snake was extremely tough. As for whether it was really invulnerable, Li Laosi didn't really believe it. Especially the knife in his hand, which is also forged from hundreds of refined steel. Unexpectedly, it would be like tofu in front of the opponent's dagger! What I didn¡¯t expect was that the young man wearing a black cloak in front of me couldn¡¯t feel the strong fluctuations of true energy in his body, but he was so powerful! Xu Luo was unyielding when he gained the upper hand. He pressed forward step by step without giving Li Laosi any chance to breathe. The faint blue light kept flickering, like a blue elf dancing in this dim forest. In his heart, he already hated these people! Robbers are hated by people, and they, the members of the Black Wind Gang, are more hated than the robbers! It was not enough to snatch away the golden king snake that they had hunted with all their lives, and they also did not let go of other things. The most egregious thing was that they directly claimed that the things that belonged to them were theirs. " Such shameless words, these people actually said them so smoothly. It can be seen that they do this kind of thing on weekdays! Although he has never killed anyone, it does not mean that Xu Luo dare not kill anyone! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xu Luo is not lacking in courage in this regard! Li Laosi never dreamed that this young man, whom he didn't care about at all, would push him to such a point. Although he didn¡¯t even have sword energy, the blue dagger posed a huge death threat to him. The moves are not very subtle, but they keep an eye on his vital points. The most terrible thing is the opponent¡¯s strange steps and the cold murderous intent emanating from his body! Li Laosi has been living a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. Naturally, he knows that his side's excessive actions have aroused the murderous intention of the other side. Although the two sides do not have a deep hatred, they have now formed a situation where they will never stop fighting. "drink!" Li Laosi suddenly put aside the knife that was cut off by the opponent in his hand, and let out an angry roar. On the one hand, he was summoning his companions, but on the other hand, it was also a prelude to fighting for his life. Bang! Li Laosi's body rolled and hit a big tree hard. Then, with the help of this force, Li Laosi's body rebounded hard, and he turned his fingers into claws and grabbed Xu Luo's calf! Snapped! Xu Luo stepped on the shaking steps, kicked hard, and rose into the air. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????He transferred the power of Pojun Seven Kills to his feet and stepped directly on the paw that Li Laosi stretched out. It all happened so fast and suddenly. If anyone else saw it, they would feel like Li Laosi reached out his hand and let Xu Luo step on it! "The first of the seven kills to break the army - broken bones and muscles!" Xu Luo roared in his heart. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Click it! Li Laosi¡¯s hand was trampled to pieces under the tyrannical power of Po Jun Qisha. "ah!" Li Laosi suddenly let out a scream. Ten fingers connected to the heart! That kind of heartbreaking pain is definitely not something ordinary people can bear. Li Laosi used to cut off other people's fingers one by one and take pleasure in the painful expressions on their faces, but he never expected that one day, he would also taste this feeling. Xu Luo crushed Li Laosi's palm with one kick, but did not stop his movements. The power of Pojun Seven Kills was concentrated on the knee of the leg that crushed Li Laosi's palm Bend your knees downwards, through the inertia falling in the air fiercely! ??This set of movements is coherent, Xu Luo rises into the air, and then kneels down on one knee with the leg that touches the ground first. The knee was already extremely hard, and coupled with this inertia and the power of Po Jun's Seven Kills, they merged together and suddenly exploded, maximizing the bone-breaking power of the first of Po Jun's Seven Kills! Click! This time, it hit Li Laosi hard on the temple! The crisp sound of bones breaking sounded. Half of his head caved in deeply. Li Laosi glared and died on the spot! Blood slowly flowed out from his seven orifices. The two eyes that have lost their vitality are wide open, and they will not believe this is true until they die. He has the strength of a ninth-level swordsman and has traversed the Black Forest for many years. He has lost countless lives under his men. He never dreamed that one day he himself would die at the hands of a young lone traveler. Xu Luo glanced at itLi Laosi, who had lost his breath, listened to the sound getting closer and closer in the distance, grabbed the plant, picked up his backpack, stepped on the light step, and quickly disappeared into the dense forest. As soon as he left, the big man and several others rushed over. These people first searched in all directions with Li Laosi as the center. After finding nothing, they turned back to observe Li Laosi's injuries. "Dead." One of them sighed. "Look! Oh my god, these are the marks of a battle!" Another person looked at the scene, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became. Finally he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Look at the traces of the battle, the other party has been suppressing the fourth brother. From the beginning to the end, Li Laosi There is no room for fighting back!¡± ¡°Damn it, what is the background of the other party?¡± The middle-aged man who pointed out that there was still a treasure hidden in Xu Luo¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but take a breath and regretted it when he saw the tragic death of Li Laosi. "I already felt something was wrong when I just heard the screams of the fourth child. Unexpectedly, it was still too late." The rough man reached out and closed Li Laosi's eyes, and then carefully checked Li Laosi's fatal hurt. After staying there for a long time, the fear in the eyes of this rough man could not be reduced. He said solemnly: "The opponent is stronger than the fourth child, at least the swordsman's cultivation. We all missed it. The fourth child should be You are underestimating the enemy, look at this knife" The big man said, picking up the hundred-refined steel knife belonging to Li Lao Si that was cut off by Xu Luo, and said in a deep voice: "The other party caught Lao Si by surprise and cut off Lao Si's weapon. Lao Si could only roll on the ground to avoid it. , then the fourth child should have used the Eagle Claw Skill, but someone stepped on his hand, and one of his hands was trampled to pieces. Then, the other party took advantage of the situation and hit his temple with his knee. With this blow, he was The fourth child died on the spot.¡± "What kind of monster is the other party? Since he has such strength, how could he give up the Golden King Snake so easily? Is he really frightened by the name of the Black Wind Gang?" The middle-aged man who pointed out the treasure hidden on Xu Luo's body flashed his eyes and murmured: "And he killed people How should I put it, it's a bit awkward. If we stepped on the fourth man's hand, of course we would press down with the weapon, directly Behead him to avoid being counterattacked, but he is not like that. He is like a person who has never learned any martial arts. He just relied on instinct to step on the fourth child's hand, then knelt down and knocked the fourth child to death. This fighting instinct is simply terrifying!¡± "Yeah, I've never heard of any Kung Fu that's like this." Another person said with lingering fear. "Stop talking" The rough man looked around, with a flash of fear in his eyes, and said, "Take Li Laosi's body and go back quickly." ¡°Should we stop chasing?¡± a member asked cautiously. "You're still chasing after a fool!" the rough man scolded: "The opponent can run faster than a rabbit and is so strong. Are you going to die like Li Laosi if you catch him?" The person who spoke shrank his neck and said that he didn¡¯t know who was the most active person at first. After all these people left, two middle-aged men suddenly appeared from a leafy tree. Volume 1 Chapter 26 The Killer These two people were the ones who took over the bank note from Wei Ziting in the imperial capital that day! "Brother, the rumors in the imperial capital are wrong! If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, would you have believed that the civil service job was so powerful?" The older middle-aged man nodded and said in a deep voice: "Look at the way he killed that Li Laosi, he was very skilled and ruthless. The second son of the Xu family has hidden a lot!" "Fortunately, we hid in the dark and were not discovered by anyone. Now that we know the true strength of that guy, we should be able to take action!" The middle-aged man¡¯s second brother sneered: ¡°No matter how strong he is, he is just a child!¡± "That's right, get ready to take action. Death in the Black Forest is a good destination." The older middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said: "It's better to ask General Xu for some interest first!" The two middle-aged men, with mad hatred in their eyes, had complex and ferocious sneers on their faces. ¡­¡­ The first time I killed someone, I didn¡¯t feel any pleasure. Although he knew that the other party deserved to die, and that in that kind of scene, it was either you or me who died, Xu Luo still felt guilty in his heart. "This is the world of Jianghu, where the sword licks blood and grudges are gratified!" "If I don't kill him, he will kill me." "This group of people is really hateful. Not only did they want to steal the prey I bought with my life, but they also want to kill people and seize the treasure. They deserve to die!" "Yes, they all deserve to die!" Xu Luo muttered, gradually calming down his somewhat uneasy heart. Putting the plant in his hand into his backpack, Xu Luo suddenly raised his head and saw two middle-aged men standing in front of him, looking at him with half-smiling expressions on their faces. Xu Luo's heart sank instantly and fell to the bottom. I didn¡¯t even notice when these two people appeared. If the other party had just taken action, I¡¯m afraid I would have died. "Who are you?" Xu Luo used the shadow shaking light technique to calm down, and calmly looked at the two middle-aged men opposite him who were grinning at him. "Mr. Xu, he hides deeply, is very powerful, and is ruthless!" The slightly younger middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo and taunted him with a sinister smile. "People say that the second son of the Xu family is a sick man, a medicine pot, a waste, a weakling. Well, now I call you a civil servant. In my opinion, those people are really blind, and they treat you as a harmless waste. " The older middle-aged man said calmly: "Let me just say, although General Xu deserves death, he was killed from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. How could he give birth to a useless son? Second Young Master, you have hidden enough." Deep, but that¡¯s it.¡± These two people actually know my true identity! Xu Luo was slightly startled, and then thought in his mind: Who wants to kill me? Xu Luo was thinking about countermeasures and guessing the origin of the other party. He leaned on the big backpack and thought to himself: If I give up this backpack at this time, can I escape from under the noses of the two of them? "Don't even think about escaping, Second Young Master. From the moment you left the imperial capital, our brothers have been following you all the way. When you just used your murderous methods, we saw it clearly. If you had wanted to attack and kill you, you would have died long ago!" The younger middle-aged man said with a sneer. The older middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo and gritted his teeth and said: "Are you wondering how we know you? Speaking of which, our brothers have fallen to this day only because of your general father! So, originally we wouldn't know you I accepted the task of killing a small character like you, but when I heard it was you, the two of us immediately agreed. " "Hey, if you die, your parents will be very distressed. General Xu will go crazy, right? It's better to vomit blood and die in anger, so that they can also taste the death of their relatives, hahahaha!" He is slightly older! The little middle-aged man couldn't help laughing wildly. The older middle-aged man smiled ferociously at Xu Luo and said: "Xu Luo, if you want to blame, blame your father. If you die and become a ghost, don't come to trouble our brothers, go to Wei Ziting!" It turns out it¡¯s him! When Xu Luo heard the words Wei Ziting, he finally understood the root of the matter. "It seems that these two people have a grudge against their own family, and they were invited by Wei Ziting to kill him But since they came to kill me, and since they have grudges, why do they call each other "Second Young Master"? Why? Still calling his father ¡®General Xu¡¯? "Would you like to give me a chance to be a sensible person after death? Otherwise, if you kill me like this, you won't have much fun, right?" After thinking about the cause and effect of the matter, Xu Luo was no longer in a hurry. There was no way to escape. Xu Luo simply sat down against his big backpack, opened his cloak, and revealed his young and handsome face. ?With a peaceful smile on his face, he took out the elixir he had just obtained from his backpack and said with a smile: "Look, this is a good thing that even the Golden King Snake must protect. It must be worth a lot of money. Do you think or?" ¡°In my brother¡¯s opinion, your second son¡¯s life is more precious than this!¡± The younger middle-aged man sneered disdainfully. The older middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo's calm face and said: "It's okay to let you die to understand. You are right. Simply killing you will be satisfying, but it will make you feel lacking." Something." "Brother, don't be nagging him. This kid may be waiting for reinforcements!" the slightly younger middle-aged man reminded. "What kind of reinforcements does he have? Not to mention the complex terrain of the Black Forest, which is vast and sparsely populated. We have been following him along the way and know his whereabouts clearly. Where are the others?" The older middle-aged man sneered: "Speaking of which, Luo Xinlan is still too confident! She really thought that everything in Cangqiong Kingdom was safe, and she didn't even think about how many people this General Xu had offended over the years! " ¡°Yes, you dare to let your son out for training, what an idiot!¡± Another middle-aged man laughed. "If you insult my parents, you will be punished." Xu Luo was angry when he heard the other party insulting his parents, and there were two cold eyes in his eyes. "Retribution? We have already suffered retribution! Otherwise, it would be so miserable? Don't you want to be a wise man? Then I will tell you what your father did back then!" The older middle-aged man chuckled, There was a flash of sadness in his eyes. "My name is Yuan Ren, and my brother's name is Yuan Yi. Once upon a time, we had a third brother whom we loved most, named Yuan Zhi." "My third brother was once one of the six confidant liaison officers around your father!" "Magic weapon?" Xu Luo squinted his eyes and interjected. "That's right, it's called the Divine Weapon!" Yuan Ren's eyes shone with crystal tears, and he said with a sad face: "My brother was extremely loyal to your father back then, but because of a failed battle that had nothing to do with him, your father actually killed someone in order to find someone to take responsibility. The crime was placed on my third brother, and he was expelled from the army and his military status was removed! " "Even so, my loyal third brother doesn't resent your father. He was seriously ill and returned to his hometown to take care of himself for more than half a year. He was ready to come to the Imperial Capital to join us. But who knew that he had just arrived in the Imperial Capital for more than ten days? Died inexplicably!" Yuan Ren's eyes flashed with hatred, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Why, he has been expelled from the army and has lost his military status, and your father can't let him go? Why!" "You meanmy father killed your brother?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. He simply didn't believe that his father would do such a thing. "If you really want to kill him, why don't you kill him in the army? Don't tell me that there is no evidence. Does a general really want to kill someone? Do you need too many reasons?" Xu Luo retorted. The military defeat that year was the only defeat in my father¡¯s life. It shocked the government and the public and was impeached by countless people. My father also felt depressed for a long time. Although Xu Luo was young at the time, he already had some memories. It was at that time that the Wei Xiang Group, with Wei Feng as its core, really emerged! Xu Luo looked at brother Yuan Ren calmly, and then said: "Even if you don't kill him in the army, then when your brother returns to his hometown to recuperate, can't you send someone to kill him? You have to wait until he returns to the imperial capital to kill him?" As he spoke, a sarcastic smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips: "How stupid can my father be to kill your third brother in the imperial capital and then pour dirty water on himself?" "If it's not your father, who else could it be? He attributed the failure of that battle to my poor brother. What a big scapegoat Hehe, hehe, but my poor brother was There is no complaint at all, but even so, you still can't escape from your father's murderous hands!" Yuan Yi looked at Xu Luo with red eyes, not listening to Xu Luo's explanation at all. "I said, how can you be sure that my father did this? What evidence do you have?" Xu Luo was a little annoyed when he heard that the other party kept saying that his father killed Yuan Zhi. He said, looking at the two people opposite him coldly, and said: "If there is no evidence, don't make random guesses. I know my father, there is no way he would do such a thing!" "Impossiblewhat is impossible? You still need some damn evidence, I will kill you now!" Yuan Yi roared, his whole body looked like crazy, and he rushed towards Xu Luo. A cold light flashed in his hand, and he swung the knife towards Xu Luo! ¡°Second brother, no!¡± Bang!   A muffled sound. Yuan Yi¡¯s body was suddenly thrown away and hit a big tree more than ten meters away. He passed out on the spot. "Second Young Master, you are indeed insidious and cunning!" Yuan Ren was furious, his eyes were red, and he was about to take action. "He's not dead." Xu Luo looked at Yuan Ren indifferently and said coldly: "Don't think you really understand my strength. I want to kill you, easily! If you don't believe it, Yuan Ren will you try?" "you¡­¡­" Yuan Ren looked at his motionless brother over there, his face livid with anger. He hesitated slightly, but ran towards his brother first. Xu Luo blasted out this blow, and the powerful true energy in his dantian surged. Unfortunately, the original flickering light on the Yaoguang Star Soul became very dim, just like when he first discovered the Yaoguang Star Soul. At that moment, a massive amount of true energy surged out from the Shaoguang Star Soul, saving Xu Luo's life at the critical moment. "Fortunately, you can't just go in and out. Otherwise, I would really die here today, and my death would be very unfair." Xu Luo looked at the dim Shaking Star Soul and said to himself: "Don't worry, I will find a lot of elixirs in this dark forest to make up for your losses just now." The light of the Shaking Star Soul flickered gently, as if responding to Xu Luo. Yuan Ren ignored Xu Luo and ran over to see his brother. He was relieved when he found that Yuan Yi was indeed in a coma and the injury was not serious. Xu Luo stood there and sneered: "Do you believe it now? You insulted my parents. I should have killed you on the spot to relieve the hatred in my heart. I thought you had a reason, so I will spare your life and take your brother away." Stay away, don¡¯t delay my business here!¡± "Did you kill a member of the Black Wind Gang and escape on purpose?" Yuan Ren suddenly asked as if he had thought of something. "What does this have to do with you?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said to himself: If I were really that capable, I would have killed all those damn things, how could I run away? It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t tell you this kind of secret! "Yes, it has nothing to do with me. Xu Luo, you said this was not done by your father. Well, let's go back to the imperial capital and ask your father to find out!" Yuan Ren said loudly. "Are you mentally ill?" Xu Luo looked at Yuan Ren and couldn't help but sigh and said: "My father has gone to the frontier and is not in the imperial capital at all. Besides, if you go back like this, aren't you afraid that Wei Ziting will cause trouble for you? Don't even think about it. He is not a kid in the military at all, so how does he know about the relationship between your third brother and you? " Yuan Ren's expression changed slightly and he couldn't help but fell silent. He had discussed this matter with Yuan Yi at that time, but they had never been in contact with the upper echelons of the empire, and they didn't know what was going on at the upper echelons. They all subconsciously thought that a big shot like Wei Ziting could really find out everything. When Xu Luo said this, Yuan Ren suddenly felt that the death of his third brother seemed to be full of mystery. "Well, what you're talking about is related to my father's reputation. How can my father, a hero, be blamed for this inexplicable thing?" Xu Luo said, looking at Yuan Ren: "If you can trust me, just give me some time. When I finish my current affairs and return to the imperial capital, I will investigate this matter immediately. When I find out everything, I will definitely give it to you." A fair one!¡± "Is this true?" Yuan Ren looked at the handsome young man in front of him, whose face had not completely faded away, with some doubt in his eyes. "So what if I don't take it seriously? It's so easy for me to kill you! People like you who ask questions are the most annoying!" Xu Luo looked cold and arrogant, very disdainful of Yuan Ren's question. Yuan Ren was so stimulated that he rolled his eyes. Looking at the calm-looking Xu Luo, he knew that today he really hit the wall. The opponent was so powerful that he knocked out his younger brother with just one blow. Especially It seems that the other party is still holding back! In this state, even if he rushes forward, it will be in vain. "In that case, I will wait for you for half a year. After half a year, I will go to the imperial capital to find you." Yuan Ren said, carrying his younger brother Yuan Yi on his back, walked a few steps, and then turned around and said: "When the time comes, I hope Mr. Xu can give Yuan some justice! If this matter has nothing to do with the general Zhenguo, when the time comes, he will be killed." Damn it, we brothers are at your disposal! If it is really General Xu who did it, we will fight for these two lives by then!" With that said, Yuan Ren strode away. Xu Luo watched Yuan Ren's back disappear into the forest, shook his head and sighed: "Although he is a bit stupid, he is still a man." Volume 1 Chapter 27 Rapid Progress Feeling the empty Dantian, Xu Luo couldn't help but reveal a wry smile and sighed softly: "The world is dangerous" If he hadn't just slapped Yuan Yi away and shocked Yuan Ren, Xu Luo himself wouldn't have known what the outcome of today's events would have been. "If it hadn't been for the Shaking Light Star Soul to give me strength at the critical moment, I'm afraid I would have died quietly in this forest!" Xu Luo said, picking up the big backpack on the ground and walking towards the depths of the dense forest. After encountering a savage and shameless bandit adventurer and a dangerous assassination in one day, the sixteen-year-old boy finally understood a truth that he had known before but did not understand deeply - wealth should not be revealed! After walking through this dense forest for more than an hour and going more than a hundred miles deep, Xu Luo finally felt tired. By this time, he had climbed to the top of a mountain in the black forest. The mountain wind was strong, blowing Xu Luo's clothes. Near the top of the mountain, Xu Luo found a cave with the wind behind and facing the sun. The cave is not deep, just enough to accommodate him and his backpack. After taking out the dry food and taking a bite, Xu Luo couldn't wait to open the notes Huangfu Chongzhi had given him and rummaged through them. Finally, in the middle of the notes, I found an introduction to the Golden King Snake and this plant. "The Golden King Snake is one foot long in adulthood, has a ferocious temperament, is highly aggressive, and is highly venomous!" "Snake skin is extremely tough and is the best material for making sword scabbards and soft armor. Snake meat, snake blood, snake gallbladder, and snake bones can all be used as medicine. It is a great tonic. With the right method, it can almost bring the dead back to life!" "The number of golden king snakes is extremely small, and ordinary weapons can hardly damage them. In addition, the poison is too strong, so the price is extremely expensive. The market price of an adult golden king snake is at least three thousand taels of gold!" "A piece of soft armor made from the skin of a complete Golden King Snake is invulnerable and its value is immeasurable." "Three thousand taels of gold" Xu Luo shook his head slightly, thinking of the greedy eyes of those Black Wind Gang members, and his heart was filled with anger. "You guys from the Black Wind Gang, you guys are just waiting for me to kill people and seize treasures, right?" Xu Luo murmured, "I will definitely make you regret doing this!" Then, Xu Luo¡¯s eyes fell on the introduction about the plant. "Blue dragon fruit is one of the strange medicinal materials in the world." "The Blue Dragon Tree is about a foot tall, with rugged branches and ferocious dragon shape. It has no leaves and its fruits are blue and dull." "A maximum of ten fruits can be produced at a time, and the fruit is produced once every hundred years. The fruit is shiny when immature, dull when mature, the light converges, and falls off automatically after three days." "A blue dragon fruit can increase your cultivation by five years. This is one of the very few top-quality medicinal materials in the world that can be used directly without being refined into a pill to increase your power." "Someone once discovered a blue dragon fruit tree in the Black Forest and tried to transplant it, but failed. It was confirmed that this tree can only grow in the black forest. Very few people have picked the blue dragon fruit." "Any medicinal material that can directly improve a warrior's cultivation is of immeasurable value." "The value is immeasurable" Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the four dull blue fruits the size of bull's eyes hanging on the blue dragon tree. A happy smile finally appeared on his tired face. "Finally something gained!" Xu Luo said softly, then picked a blue dragon fruit from it, thought about it, and threw it directly into his mouth. As soon as he bit it open, a bitter taste flowed down Xu Luo's tongue and suddenly spread throughout his mouth. "ah!" Xu Luo¡¯s faces suddenly squeezed together. This bitter feeling was stronger than eating coptis directly! Xu Luo felt that he had lost all feeling in his mouth, and was numbed by the bitterness. Even my head became a little blank! "Bah, bahwhyit's so painful!" Xu Luo subconsciously wanted to spit out the blue dragon fruit in his mouth. At this time, the juice of the swallowed blue dragon fruit had entered Xu Luo's stomach, and the shaking star soul in the dantian suddenly flashed. Immediately, a suction force directly absorbed this force. Then, the suction force emitted by the Shaking Light Star Soul quickly spread throughout Xu Luo's body, and the bitter feeling in his mouth quickly receded like a tide. Soon, the blue dragon fruit was completely absorbed by the shaking star soul. From beginning to end, Xu Luo didn¡¯t feel anything except almost dying of pain after biting open the blue dragon fruit! It¡¯s not like when he absorbed the Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill and the Fierce Sun Grass, he could clearly feel the surging vastness.?Strength. The blue dragon fruit gave him the feeling of nothing but extreme bitterness At this time, Xu Luo's eyes fell on Huangfu Chongzhi's notes again, and he saw a line of small words at the bottom of the introduction chapter of Blue Dragon Fruit. "To use blue dragon fruit, you can put it directly in your hands and use the mental method of cultivation to automatically absorb the essence. You can also take it orally. However, the taste of blue dragon fruit is extremely bitter, which is unbearable for ordinary people Therefore, if it is taken orally, it should be taken directly It¡¯s better to swallow it.¡± "II" Xu Luo looked at this line of small words and had an urge to die. However, this was totally not the fault of others. Who made him bite off one without even finishing it? With three blue dragon fruits left, Xu Luo wisely chose to swallow them directly. He really didn¡¯t want to try it again, with the bitter taste in his mouth and the feeling of being about to die of bitterness. The Shaking Star Soul quickly absorbed all three blue dragon fruits. Xu Luo looked inside his dantian and found that the flickering light of the Shaking Star Soul had not only returned to its previous state, but was actually a bit brighter than before. At this moment, Xu Luo had no doubts anymore and knew that these four blue dragon fruits were real treasures. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly felt that the true energy in his dantian was faintly gathering momentum. I was slightly startled in my heart and murmured: "Could it be that I am finally going to break through?" Boom! A powerful force burst out along the shaking star soul, instantly filling Xu Luo's entire Dantian. The true energy in the dantian, which was originally thin and sparse like mist, slowly converged towards one place. Under the suppression of the power erupted from the Shaking Light Star Soul, it finally merged together. The true energy in Dantian suddenly became a little thicker. If the real energy in Dantian was water mist before, which was small and thin, then now the water mist has turned into a water cloud. The condensation of true energy caused a qualitative change in the power in Xu Luo's dantian. Xu Luo felt that all the fatigue in his body had been wiped away, and his energy had become more abundant. He couldn't help but said in surprise: "I finally broke through to the swordsman level, haha, it's great!" The power that originally emitted from the shaking star soul in the dantian was taken back by it at this moment, the stars shone brightly, and a happy smile appeared on the young man's face. Xu Luo now finally has reason to believe that although the Shaking Light Star Soul in his body cannot communicate with him, it is by no means inanimate and unconscious. Otherwise, how could it be possible to save his life at the critical moment? How could it be possible to help him condense the true energy in his body when he needed a breakthrough the most? Xu Luo didn¡¯t understand at all what it meant that he could break through from zero to the speed of a swordsman in just over two months. He didn't care about that at all at this time. He just wanted to collect more elixirs in this dark forest to make the Shaking Star Soul become brighter. At the same time, he would also become more powerful along with it. ! ¡°Let¡¯s grow together!¡± Xu Luo walked out of the cave, overlooking the rolling mountains, with great pride in his heart, and said softly: "One day, I, Xu Luo, will also grow into the top powerhouse in this world!" The shaking star soul flickered, seeming to be giving silent encouragement to this sunny boy. In the following six days, Xu Luo¡¯s footprints covered an area of ??more than 500 miles in the Black Forest, and he collected hundreds of various elixirs! It has to be said that the Shaking Star Soul is really too powerful. As it absorbs more and more elixirs, the ability of the Shaking Star Soul becomes stronger and stronger. From the beginning, you have to be several meters close to the elixir to sense it. Later, it was more than ten meters, then tens of meters Until now, within a radius of 60 meters, as long as there is elixir, the Shaking Star Soul can sense it. With Xu Luo's eyes that can penetrate objects, the speed of finding elixirs is many times faster! And Xu Luo's strength also broke through from the first level swordsman to the fifth level swordsman in just six days! This is simply a god-like breakthrough speed! Even Xu Luo, who was ignorant, felt that it was a little too fast. Xu Jie and Sui Yan, who are known as the younger generation of geniuses in the imperial capital, have only become eighth- or ninth-level swordsmen after practicing for more than ten years. But Xu Luo only needed less than three months to catch up with them! "If they knew my current cultivation level, would they be so surprised that they couldn't believe it?" Xu Luo, who had just broken through to the fifth level of swordsman, felt the powerful power in his dantian and smiled on his face. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know that if others knew his cultivation speed,My first reaction was not that I couldn¡¯t believe it, but that I didn¡¯t believe it at all! Because in this world, apart from him, there is almost no other person who can directly absorb the essence from the elixir like him. Even the disciples of the big sects can¡¯t do it! The reason why elixirs are called elixirs is precisely because they contain a large amount of energy, and the properties of these energies are different. ??For example, the energy contained in the Sun Grass is of pure Yang attribute, the most yang and the most strong. For example, the blue dragon fruit that almost brought Xu Luo to death was pure energy without any attributes. Among the elixirs he absorbed during these days, they had almost all kinds of attributes. Those with water attributes, fire attributes, wind attributes If it were another person, it is very likely that the properties of the elixir would conflict with the properties of his own practice, causing serious consequences. Even some powerful elixirs with properties can directly stretch a person to death. Just like that burning sun grass back then! And because Xu Luo has the Shaking Light Star Soul, he can absorb these elixirs that are said to be used with caution in Huangfu Chongzhi's notes, and there is no pressure at all! Because the Shaking Light Star Soul is indeed a bottomless pit and will not reject anyone who comes! Volume 1 Chapter 28 Colorful Light Even though Xu Luo absorbed so many elixirs, he didn't feel any sign of satisfaction from the Yaoguang Star Soul. He can break through to the fifth level of Swordsman, and he is also a Shaking Star Soul. Every time he absorbs a lot of energy recently, he will feed back a little bit. In Xu Luo¡¯s words: ¡°pick up leftovers.¡± Otherwise, Xu Luo would still be the young man with only the ninth-level strength of a swordsman! Therefore, Xu Luo¡¯s cultivation speed is more than a miracle to others? It¡¯s simply a miracle! As Xu Luo reached the fifth level of swordsman training, Yaoguang Star Soul once again sent out a new technique. However, Xu Luo had only comprehended and mastered this technique, but did not have the ability to use it. This skill is called "Shaking Light Explosion". Once it is used, all the power in the shaking light star soul can be drained out in an instant, increasing one's own combat power tenfold, and delivering a fatal blow to the enemy! "It's just that after using this technique, if you think about it, you will know that the whole person will fall into an extremely weak state. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Xu Luo would definitely not use a technique like fluctuating light explosion, which could injure the enemy a thousand times and damage himself eight hundred times. Not to mention, even if he wants to use it now, he can't use it. "Perhaps, I won't be able to use it until I reach the realm of sword master?" Xu Luo secretly guessed in his heart. However, it is precisely because of the technique of Shaking Light Explosion that Xu Luo no longer has any resentment towards the greedy bottomless pit of Shaking Light Star Soul. At this time, Xu Luo just felt like he was truly integrated with the Shaking Light Star Soul. Rather than in my Dantian, there are some weird things Many daily necessities in the big backpack were almost exhausted, and the day for the Seventh Princess¡¯ coming-of-age ceremony was getting closer, so Xu Luo decided to return immediately. There are some more elixirs in the backpack, which Huangfu Chongzhi has longed for but cannot get. Xu Luo plans to give these elixirs to him when he returns. In the past few days, Xu Luo has also experienced several battles in the black forest, all with fierce beasts. He has not encountered other adventure teams or lone rangers. Because the Black Forest is so big, although this area has penetrated seven to eight hundred miles into the Black Forest, it is only a marginal area to the entire Black Forest. Really powerful adventure groups and lone rangers will almost never stop here and choose to go deeper. Only a guy like Xu Luo, who possesses the Shaking Star Soul, can find elixirs in such a place. How could anyone else have the ability to find so many medicinal materials with no obvious characteristics in a place that has been searched almost a long time ago? Although he was fighting ferocious beasts, Xu Luo also received good training. With the improvement of his strength, Xu Luo has also made some obvious improvements in several techniques he currently practices. For example, Xu Luo has initially mastered the second kill of the Seven Pojun Kills - Cutting the Meridians! When the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique is activated, the speed of absorbing the true energy is twice as fast as before. As you become more and more proficient in the Fluttering Light Step, your speed naturally becomes faster and faster! If he meets those people from the Black Wind Gang again now, Xu Luo will never be as embarrassed as before. Even if you can't completely annihilate the opponent, you can at least retreat calmly, and the golden king snake won't be robbed! When Xu Luo thought about this, he felt extremely angry. But he also knew in his heart that without the help of Du Ke, the leader of the Black Wind Gang, who had the strength of a great swordsman, as long as a dozen swordsmen came randomly, he would be no match for him now. The other party has so many people that it is difficult for me to fight alone. I can only suppress my anger for the time being and wait for when I am strong enough to seek revenge from them. "I don't want to think about it that much. I'm still very young. If you suffer some setbacks and grievances, just treat it as a kind of training!" Xu Luo said softly, and then prepared to leave. At this time, the Shaking Light Star Soul in the body suddenly felt a slight throbbing Very light, very subtle. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the fusion between Xu Luo and Yaoguang Star Soul was much higher than before, we wouldn¡¯t even feel anything unusual at all. "Is there another elixir?" Xu Luo muttered softly, and began to follow the guidance of the Shaking Star Soul, heading towards the depths of the black forest. I thought that the Yaoguang Star Soul could only search for elixirs within a radius of about 60 meters, but I didn¡¯t expect that following the direction pointed by the Yaoguang Star Soul, Xu Luo traveled for seventy or eighty miles unexpectedly, he hadn¡¯t found it yet! If it weren¡¯t for the throbbing of the shaking light star soul in his dantian becoming more and more intense, Xu Luo wouldn¡¯t even believe that it had anything to do with it.?! "How is this possible? We could only search for elixirs within a range of 60 meters, why did it suddenly become so far away?" Xu Luo muttered to himself, and then found himself in a huge valley above. Looking down, the valley is hundreds of miles in diameter. In the middle of the valley is a large lake. In other places, various trees of high and low heights grow. They are lush and lush, covering the entire valley. stand up. At this time, the throbbing of the Soul of the Seven Stars in Xu Luo's dantian became more intense, making Xu Luo convinced that there must be incredible elixir hidden in the huge valley at his feet! Otherwise, we can only search for the shaking light star soul within a radius of 60 meters. How can we find something nearly a hundred miles away? Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo couldn't help but get a little excited, and his heart was full of expectations! "What on earth is it?" Xu Luo muttered, slowly walking down the steep hillside. It¡¯s as if no one has ever set foot here, everything is so primitive. It didn¡¯t seem to matter when he was above, but when he got below, Xu Luo discovered that any towering ancient tree in front of him was two to three feet thick and dozens of feet high! The huge tree crown blocks the sky and the sun, and the sunlight is almost completely unable to shine through the shade. Under the feet are dead branches and leaves that have accumulated over the years. Because there is almost no sunlight shining here, these dead branches and leaves are a little damp. When you step on them, they are soft and soft and make little sound. Xu Luo followed the guidance of the shaking star soul in his body and ran the shaking steps, bypassing the rippling blue lake and quietly moving towards the south of the center of the valley. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a majestic roar of a beast, like a sudden thunder in the quiet afternoon in the clear sky, shaking thousands of ravines and ravines in a radius of dozens or hundreds of miles! Xu Luo was immediately startled and stopped quickly. Then, he heard a shrill bird song from dozens of miles ahead! Xu Luo thought for a moment, then rose into the air and jumped more than ten meters high. Then, like a monkey, he climbed up an ancient tree in front of him that was seventy or eighty feet tall with great flexibility. After a while, Xu Luo climbed to the top of the ancient tree and looked over. In the distance, dozens of miles away in the sky, a large bird with an unknown name spread its wings hundreds of meters wide! The big bird is completely black, like a thick mass of ink in the sky, and it is constantly rolling. A large amount of blood and black feathers like snowflakes continued to fall down from the big bird's body like rain. A light yellow figure seemed to be only a dozen meters long, which could not be compared with the huge size of this big bird. But it¡¯s incredibly flexible! The light yellow figure obviously has no wings, but it can stay in the air. Its body is like electricity and its attacks are fierce. Every attack can grab a large piece of black feathers on the big bird's body, leaving a deep wound. In just a moment, that huge bird was already on the verge of death! It¡¯s teetering on the edge of falling, and it¡¯s about to fall from the sky! Although dozens of miles apart, the two sides in a life-and-death struggle should not be able to see here, Xu Luo still felt a cold feeling on his back! The fear rising from the bottom of my heart cannot be suppressed by words of courage! "What are these two things? I said fluctuating light You led me all the way here. Could it be that you want me to deal with those two terrifying beasts? If so, you might as well just let me I'm going to commit suicide!" Xu Luo muttered softly. At this time, the outcome of the battle over there has been decided. The big bird let out a shrill cry and fell downwards from the sky. The yellow figure followed closely behind and also fell downwards. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and he murmured: "This is not a place for me to come I'd better go home honestly Compared to this, those guys from the Black Wind Gang are nothing. Shit!" ??????????????????????????? Xu Luo's eyes actually reflected a colorful light! The light flashed away, and Xu Luo almost thought he was dazzled. But then, the colorful light flickered again, and this time, Xu Luo really saw it clearly! Just where the big bird and the yellow beast landed, every once in a while, there would be a flash of colorful light! Xu Luo thought of a possibility, and his heart couldn't help but beat violently. Could it be'Colorful Light'?   "Oh my godit can't be such a coincidence, right? The colorful lightwill really appear in front of me by such a coincidence?" Xu Luo couldn't control his excitement. In my mind, I remembered a beautiful silhouette. "Hey, that boy, what did you do to break into my garden?" "This is the palace, this is my home. Why do you ask me who I am when you break in?" "Ah, so you are Xu Luo?" "No, no, I didn't say you were a waste. Look, I can't even walk or stand up. In comparison, you are much luckier than me!" "If you are a waste, then who am I?" "Xu Luo, would you like to come over and play with me often? I am very lonely. Although my father loves Shishi very much, he is very busy" "Xu Luo, Shishi hasn't seen you for a long time" "Don't you want to see me? Why do the times you see me take longer each time? It's been half a year since you last saw me, and the last time it was five months and eight days ¡­¡± "Xu Luo, my father doesn't like you, right? But Shishi likes to play with you very much" From five years old to thirteen years old. Eight full years! "Two boys and girls of the same age and suffering from the same disease became friends from a chance encounter, and then became good friends. Later, Emperor Huangfu Haoran noticed this and ordered that Xu Luo was not allowed to enter the palace at will. The reason is that Xu Luo and the seventh princess have grown up, and men and women are different, so they cannot always get tired of being together. In fact, everyone knew the emperor's thoughts very well. Isn't it because Xu Luo was weak? For that domineering emperor, his daughter may be disabled or born unable to walk, but even a disabled daughter will never marry a loser like Xu Luo! ¡°If Xu Luo had been replaced by Xu Su, I¡¯m afraid the two parties would have settled on the marriage many years ago, right? "It's been three years since I last saw Shishi. She must have become more beautiful, right?" A knowing smile appeared on Xu Luo's face. If Xu Luo has friends besides the brothers Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Sui Yan and Liu Feng, then the only one who has friends is the seventh princess of this royal family Huangfu Shishi! Don't look at what Xu Luo said to Lianyi that day about not caring about the Seventh Princess. In fact, if there is anyone in the world who hopes that the Seventh Princess can stand up the most, then the one who ranks first is definitely not that person. A high-ranking emperor. ButXu Luo! "Butit's been three years, maybe she has forgotten me." Xu Luo laughed at himself, looking at the place where the colorful light shone, a look of madness flashed in his eyes. "I, Xu Luo no matter what, I must get it!" Volume 1 Chapter 29 Ninth Level Spiritual Beast Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo immediately slid down from the treetop, sat on a wide branch, leaned against the tree, and opened the notes Huangfu Chongzhi sent him. Sure enough, the records of the medicinal materials that can treat Huangfu Shishi's condition are quite detailed in the notes! "The seven-colored light absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and grows. It is the most magical kind of spiritual creature in the world!" "It changes one color every thousand years. The colorful light is initially red, and its redness is like blood, extremely bright." "Thousands of years later, the colorful light will turn into orange, as bright as coral, so beautiful!" "In another thousand years, the colorful light will turn into yellow, like topaz, crystal clear." "For four thousand years, the seven-colored light is green, as bright as emerald, and moving." "In five thousand years, the seven-colored light turned blue, and its color was like the sky, and it was brilliant!" "For six thousand years, the colorful light has been blue, as blue as the sky, almost transparent, like a divine object!" "In seven thousand years, the seven-colored light will turn into purple. Like purple energy coming from the east, mysterious avenue textures will appear on it!" "In another three thousand years to ten thousand years, the seven-colored light will turn into white and transparent plants. The plants will be covered with Dao lines. Although they are white and transparent, under the light, they will rapidly change into red, orange, The seven-color light of yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple looks like something from a fairy!" "At this time, the colorful light will bloom into colorful flowers. Each colorful flower, and even each colorful petal, contains unimaginable terrifying energy!" "With just one petal, Shishi can truly stand up and become a truly healthy and happy little princess!" "It's a pity that there must be a ninth-level spirit beast guarding the colorful light. With the help of the royal family, it is possible to snatch the seven-color light from the ninth-level spirit beast. However, this will cause heavy casualties on the spot. The ninth-level spirit beast will be killed immediately." His combat prowess is simply unmatched by ordinary people. Second, the ninth-level spirit beasts are extremely intelligent and extremely vindictive. If they are targeted by such a terrifying guy, they will continue to hunt and kill them until death! " "Therefore, expecting to get flowers of colorful light is more desperate than reaching the sky!" "The road to heaven is invisible and intangible. In ancient times, only saints and sages could succeed. The colorful light grows in this earthly world. It can be seen, but there is no chance to obtain it" Xu Luoneng could feel the despair from the words of his eldest brother Huangfu Chonghou. He knew that there was a magic medicine that could cure his sister, but he was unable to do anything! "I can only watch my sister, who is so young and beautiful, sit in a wheelchair every day. People who have not experienced it personally will never understand the heartache. "Beasts in the world are divided into ferocious beasts, fierce beasts, strange beasts, and spiritual beasts. Among the spiritual beasts, which are the kings of beasts in the world, the ninth-level spiritual beasts are the strongest! They are extremely intelligent, have long lives, can speak human language, and can take on human form. , its combat power is unparalleled, as powerful as a mountain or the sea!" "The spirit beast guarding the colorful light must be a ninth-level spirit beast!" "Back then, the royal family discovered a colorful light from a distance in the black forest and sent a large number of experts. However, they did not even see the opponent's face. They were overwhelmed by the overwhelming pressure and could not get close at all. !¡± Hiss! When Xu Luo saw this, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "Is it really a ninth-level spiritual beast asking me to seize the seven-color light from under the nose of a ninth-level spiritual beast?" Xu Luo raised his head, glanced at the sky above through the tree crown, and muttered: "Are you kidding me!" However, regarding the introduction of the colorful light guardian beast, Xu Luo also saw that the other party appeared on the edge of the black forest because of this colorful light. And it seems that it has been guarded here for many years. The giant bird just now may have discovered the colorful light and tried to take advantage of it, but it ended up costing its life. "Then how will I seize food from the tiger's mouth?" Xu Luo murmured, and then continued to read Huangfu Chongzhi's introduction to the colorful light guardian beast. "The more powerful the spiritual beast is, the more it likes to eat the elixirs of the world, and the more it likes the light of the stars" "The light of the starswait a minute!" Xu Luo's eyes lit up slightly, and he suddenly thought that the more powerful the spiritual beasts were, the more they liked to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and the light of stars contained a large amount of the essence of heaven and earth. An idea formed in Xu Luo's mind. "With extraordinary intelligencecan't it remember your appearance? Thendon't let it see it!" Xu Luo said. It¡¯s night. The stars are shining brightly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Big Dipper exudes a faint light.A kind of light. Xu Luo sat cross-legged on the big tree and glanced at the colorful lights dozens of miles away, which were very obvious in the night. "Shaoguang, Yaoguang, you led me here. This time, I beg you, you must help me lure away this terrifying ninth-level spirit beast, so that I can steal this colorful light." ! After curing Shishi¡¯s illness, the remaining colorful light will be absorbed by you!¡± Xu Luo didn't care whether Yaoguang Star Soul could understand his own voice. He first made a promise to Yaoguang Star Soul in his mind, and then silently started to run Shadow Yaoguang Star Soul. With the continuous operation of the shadow shaking light mental method, the shaking light stars in the Big Dipper gradually become brighter in the sky. Xu Luo kept running, and the shaking star soul in his dantian gradually began to shine brightly getting brighter and brighter! Boom! A dazzling beam of light suddenly shot out along the shaking star in the sky! This moment shocked the whole world! "Oh my god, the shaking star is on!" "God bless my kingdom of heaven!" "Who said that the Big Dipper will never protect my kingdom of heaven again?" In the distant imperial capital, the entire royal family was shaken. Emperor Huangfu stood outside the palace gate in surprise, looking at the ray of light emitted by the shaking star above his head in surprise, and was dumbfounded. "What does the change in the shaking star mean?" The emperor was not like those citizens. He looked at the beam of light shooting towards the earth and couldn't help but fall into deep thought. ??The surrounding neighboring countries that were originally ready to take action were also shocked by the sudden changes in the Shaking Star. Many countries became much more honest as a result, and the pressure on the border defense of the Sky Kingdom was reduced sharply. This, however, was something Xu Luo, the instigator, did not expect at all. "Roar!" A deep roar sounded near the colorful light dozens of miles away. The ninth-level spirit beast discovered this change immediately. This ninth-level spirit beast, after killing a sixth-level spirit beast today, left its strong smell here. It does not believe that there is any blind thing who dares to think about the colorful light at this time. ! Since it defeated an eighth-level spiritual beast and snatched this colorful light, no spiritual beast has dared to come here to cause trouble for a long time. That stupid bird today was just an accident Whoosh! In the night, a yellow shadow, like lightning, rushed towards the beam of light that did not know how far away it was. "The light of the stars!" is the favorite of the top spiritual beasts! Xu Luo's heart was in his throat. If this move failed, he really didn't know what method he should use to get the colorful light under the nose of the terrifying ninth-level spirit beast. Xu Luo didn't hesitate at all. He stood up from the ancient tree where he was hiding. He took the Light Step and stepped on the canopy of the ancient tree under his feet. His body turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards the colorful shimmering light at an incredible speed. A place of light! The wind howled in his ears, and the wind blew on his face, making Xu Luo's face feel a slight sting. However, at this moment, Xu Luo couldn't feel it at all. There was only one thing left in his mind. Colorful light! ¡°I must get it!¡± In a moment, Xu Luo rushed to the colorful light. ??Looking at this short plant, which is only over half a foot tall, white and almost transparent, as if carved from white jade, it is constantly flowing with colorful light. Nervous, excited, excited, incredible all kinds of emotions surged in Xu Luo's heart. There are two flowers that are as crystal clear as jade and emit colorful light. They are so dazzling and moving. The uncanny craftsmanship of nature is better than any sculpting master in the world! The mysterious Dao pattern is filled with colorful lights throughout the plant, adding an endless mysterious color to this magical elixir. Xu Luo didn¡¯t even know where to start with this treasure that captured the sky! He stepped forward and gently touched the colorful light. It was as moist as jade and did not look like a living plant at all! The shadow-shaking light technique in the body suddenly started to operate on its own, and the colorful light caught in Xu Luo's hand seemed to jump out of the earth on its own, shocking Xu Luo who was unprepared. But at this time, how could Xu Luo think about anything else? He dug out a large piece of black cloth from his big backpack, wrapped it in the colorful light, put it away carefully, and carried the backpack on his back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Resting his steps, turned around and ran! The sound of wind comes from my ears??whistled by, and Xu Luo's heart was completely filled with excitement. "Shishi, you can finally stand up!" ¡­¡­ More than two hours after Xu Luo left here, the light from the shaking star in the sky gradually became dim. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. This is true for people in this world, and it is even more true for this ninth-level spiritual beast! This ninth-level spiritual beast did not catch up with the beam of light that contained a large amount of star power. It moved too fast! Not to mention that it is only a ninth-level spiritual beast in its infancy. Even if it is an adult and has awakened the ancestor's bloodline, it will be difficult to catch up with it. This kind of thing depends on chance. If there is no chance, even a ninth-level spiritual beast will not work! However, what made it even more angry and crazy was that when it came back, it found that the colorful light it had guarded for many years was missing! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Damn it! What bastard stole the uncle's colorful light!" "It's so easy for me to get the colorful light after defeating an eighth-level spiritual beast!" "Damn it, damn it, damn it! If I find you, I will never let you go, never let you go!" "Come out!" "Get out of here, uncle!" "Get out, get out, get out, hurry up, get out and die!" ¡°My uncle¡¯s colorful light!¡± "The power of the stars!" "Many years! Many years! I am so angry!" ¡°What¡¯s mine is mine, and it¡¯s all gone!¡± The ninth-level spirit beast was going crazy. Within hundreds of miles, all the beasts were so overwhelmed that they all lay on the ground. They were so oppressed by a manic and violent aura that they didn't even dare to breathe loudly. No beast knows what happened to make this ninth-level spiritual beast, which has been living in seclusion here for more than ten years, so angry. I don't know how long it took, but the ninth-level spirit beast finally calmed down. Its pair of gem-like blue eyes shot out with ferocious light, and its sharp teeth were grinding loudly: "You bastard, you think you can steal my treasure." Are you escaping like this? Damn human, you left your own breath Just wait, I will definitely find you, although I never eat people But this time I will chew you bite after bite. Swallow slowly, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I will turn you into uncle¡¯s excrement one by one. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The power of the stars was not obtained, the colorful light was lost again, and the uncle of the nine -order spirit beasts burst into tears and yelled at the sky. Immediately, he rushed out with a whoosh. It roared all the way, but it walked very slowly, sniffing with its nose, and walked slowly. "If Xu Luo were here, he would be shocked to find that the direction of the ninth-level spiritual beast is exactly the same as the path he left, and there is no mistake in the slightest "My uncle's nose makes me so angry!!" The ninth-level spirit beast roared: "When will I be able to smell a hundred miles I can achieve it by eating the colorful light? Ahhhhh Damn, damn, damn it¡¯s only half a year, half a year! He¡¯s fully mature Wuwu, damn, damn, damn Volume 1 Chapter 30 Meeting the tomboy again Xu Luo galloped all the way, his heart almost jumping out of his chest due to nervousness. Only when he ran out of the dark forest in one breath did he finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Finallyit's safe!" However, what Xu Luo never expected was that he would be targeted as soon as he stepped into Black Wind Town. Although it hasn¡¯t been long since he went out for training this time, Xu Luo has matured a lot and is no longer the ignorant boy who left home and left the imperial capital for the first time. When Xu Luo sensed that someone was following him, he immediately started walking with light, and like a nimble fish on the noisy and crowded streets, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Damn it, does this kid feel something? Why is he so cunning?" A young man in his twenties couldn't help but complain in a low voice to his companions. "It's not easy to beat Mr. Li until he can't even fight back." Another person said in a low voice: "The bosses attach great importance to this kid. Report him quickly. Don't let him get away." !¡± "I heard that this kid has magical weapons and priceless elixirs" The young man in his twenties said with a greedy face: "If we can find him first and then report him, wouldn't all the credit be given to him? Is it ours?" "So what if that kid runs away?" Another person hesitated. "When Li Laosi was alive, he was so high up that he didn't see us in his eyes. His life and death have nothing to do with us." The young man sneered: "If by any chance he runs away then just run away, what can happen? ? Let¡¯s just pretend we¡¯ve never seen this person before.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Glancing at the busy street, the young man added: "He's not the only young man in a black cloak on this street. If it weren't for the conspicuous backpack on his body, you and I wouldn't have noticed it." Another person said: "That's true. Let's search in private. This guy just came out of the Black Forest. He is probably either in a restaurant or an inn. Black Wind Town is not that big, so we will definitely be able to find him!" "That's right!" There was a greedy look in the young man's eyes. What he was thinking in his heart was not just as simple as reporting the news after finding the person. He wants to get everything from that loner even more! Glancing at his companions, the young man sighed in his heart: If I really succeed, I will have no choice but to be sorry to you. Xu Luo walked specifically to a crowded place. He looked unhappy, but in fact he had walked hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. Not to mention the two stalkers, even Li, who ranked among the top three in tracking skills in the entire Black Wind Gang, Even after the fourth child was resurrected, it was impossible to keep up with him at this time! Xu Luo was tired and a little hungry. But he didn¡¯t dare to enter a restaurant or inn easily. "To become the largest gang in Black Wind Town, the Black Wind Gang must have a very deep foundation. There should be a lot of informants in this town. Especially places like restaurants and inns, they are even more eye-catching, so it's better not to go there. ¡± Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo bought a few kilograms of cooked beef from a delicatessen shop on the street, and bought a few large pancakes nearby. After wrapping them, he put them directly into the backpack behind him. Xu Luo, who was originally thinking about how to take revenge on Heifeng for helping him, no longer had that thought at this time. "Being targeted as soon as he entered the town means that the Black Wind Gang has paid attention to him. If he still wants to take revenge under such circumstances, he is seeking death." Xu Luo decided not to stay in Heifeng Town and left directly! As for the Black Wind Gang, I believe they will not leave here in the short term. When they become stronger, they will come back to cause trouble for them. After Xu Luo finished shopping, he saw that no one noticed him, so he put his backpack on his back and sped away towards the road from Black Wind Town to the Imperial Capital. It was still early at this time, and Xu Luo estimated that if he hurried on with all his strength, he should be able to reach another town before dark. It was already out of the Black Wind Gang's activity area. Even if it was not very safe, at least it would not be as dangerous as here. Just when Xu Luo was about to reach the exit of the town, he suddenly saw a commotion coming from the far direction of the exit. "Stop him, don't let him run away!" ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s this little bastard, I¡¯m going to skin him if I catch him!¡± ¡°Damn it, this little bastard is always so cunning, we must not let him run away this time!¡± "The Black Wind Gang is arresting people, and others should stay away! Otherwise, if innocent people are hurt, don't blame us!" A burst of noise came from the exit of the town, followed by a wave of people falling on their backs. Many people who had no time to escape were knocked down, and chickens flew on the street.The dog jumps. "What bad luck!" Xu Luo watched a large number of people running toward him from the exit of the town. He knew in his heart that the other party was not coming for him, but if he saw him, he would not let him go. In a flash, Xu Luo turned into a small alley next to him, wanting to avoid the other party first. There are also various shops on both sides of the alley. Although it is not as prosperous as the main street, it is still very lively. Xu Luo walked into the alley while glancing at the movement on the main street. After walking a few dozen meters, he found a large group of people on the main street passing by with swords and horses. There were two or three people among them who turned into this alley. Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and said to himself: I don't know which bastard provoked the bastards of the Black Wind Gang, launched such a big battle, and implicated himself. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo came to a small intersection again. As soon as he turned around, a person walked towards him, and the two almost bumped into each other. "Walking and watching" "Watch carefully as you walk!" "Huh? Is it you?" "why you?" The two of them said in unison, accusing the other of not looking at the road, and then they saw each other's face and were stunned at the same time. The person who almost bumped into Xu Luo was the dirty young man who was selling information to him in the inn when Xu Luo came to Blackwind Town a few days ago No, it should be said to be a girl. The other party obviously recognized Xu Luo, and then he looked around alertly, pulled Xu Luo up, and whispered: "You still dare to show up openly in Heifeng Town, don't you know that you have joined the Black Wind Gang? Is there a wanted order for you? They sent out such a big battle just to catch you" As the girl spoke, she pulled Xu Luo around and around, before completely knocking Xu Luo out, she took him into a small courtyard. After closing the door, the girl patted her chest, let out a long breath, and looked at Xu Luo said confidently: "I saved your life, how do you want to thank me?" Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes, looked at the girl and sneered: "Do you think I look like Kaizi?" "picture¡­¡­" The girl subconsciously blurted out, and then immediately smiled: "It doesn't seem like it, but you should know that I didn't lie to you. The Black Wind Gang is indeed looking for you everywhere. If it weren't for me, you would have been caught by them!" "Shit!" Although Xu Luo received royal education since childhood, he could not resist the urge to curse at this moment. He pointed at the dirty tomboy in front of him and cursed: "If it weren't for your troubles, I would have left Heifeng Town safely. Those people It's not like he was grabbing me at all, but it looks like he was huh? What's wrong with your leg? " As Xu Luo said, he suddenly noticed that the body of the girl in front of him was trembling slightly. After taking a closer look, he discovered that the dirty black pants on the girl's body were stained red with blood! The girl's face was pale, she bit her lower lip, and looked at Xu Luo pitifully. Her body was a little shaky, as if she wanted to say something, but she fell softly. "It turns out that I just said I was unlucky and it was too early!" Xu Luo looked at the girl who fainted and walked away deliberately. How could the Black Wind Gang be so angry, launch such a large battle, and arrest the people in Black Wind Town like crazy, even thinking about it on their knees? The little girl must have offended the Black Wind Gang badly. Save? You, who are already unable to protect yourself, may get into even greater trouble! Especially since this girl is seriously injured and comatose now, carrying her will definitely be a burden. No help? But looking at the pitiful look on the girl's dirty face with all the blood gone, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel cruel. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In this case, are you still worried about one more trouble? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo took a look at the small courtyard. It looked very inconspicuous. The surrounding area looks like a slum area. There are many small courtyards like this, but they all look about the same. As long as the Black Wind Gang doesn't send out a large number of people to conduct a blanket search throughout the town, this place should be safe. Xu Luo looked again to see if there was any blood stain left. Fortunately, the girl still had some brains and there was no blood stain left. Xu Luo picked up the girl, pushed open the door, first placed the girl on the bed in a room to the west, and then took a quick look at the room. The room is very clean, the bedding on the bed is folded neatly, and there is a light fragrance in the room, which looks a bit like a girl's boudoir. Xu Luo glanced at the dirty girl and felt a little pregnant.I wonder if this is her home. But at this time, rescuing people was the most important thing. Xu Luo pushed the girl. The girl seemed to have lost too much blood and moaned slightly, but there was no sign of waking up. Afterwards, Xu Luo took a look at the injured part of the girl and felt a little embarrassed. The girl seemed to have been stabbed at the root of her thigh with a sword. Although it was on the outside, that place was obviously not open to looking at for girls. "If he hadn't realized that the other party was a woman, he wouldn't have had so many scruples, but he discovered the other party's secret. Looking at the girl's face getting paler and her blood starting to coagulate, Xu Luo knew that if she didn't save her life, she might die. With a gritted teeth, Xu Luo used water blue to cut open the girl's pants on the injured side, and a pair of beautiful, white legs as clear as jade appeared in front of Xu Luo's eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the shocking but small but deep wound on the outside of the thigh, the girl¡¯s beautiful legs alone would make people think more deeply. Xu Luo first took out a bottle from his backpack, which contained a potion specially prepared by Huangfu Chongzhi for disinfection to prevent wounds from ulceration. ¡°Perhaps it was the coldness and pain caused by the potion when cleaning the wound, which stimulated the girl to wake up suddenly. Her breathing suddenly became rapid. Volume 1 Chapter 31 A man disguised as a woman? Her chest rose and fell violently, and then the girl's eyes opened a crack. Although she was extremely weak, her consciousness was very clear. After taking a deep look at Xu Luo, a blush appeared on the girl's pale face. Then, she seemed to have calmed down her nervousness, closed her eyes, and fell asleep again. Xu Luo, who was concentrating on cleaning her wounds, did not notice all this. After applying the golden sore medicine to the girl's wound, Xu Luo thought about it and found another jade bottle from his backpack. The elixir contained in this jade bottle was also refined by Huangfu Chongzhi. It contains a large amount of energy and has the effect of almost bringing the dead back to life. Huangfu Chong only refined ten of these pills in total! The five brothers each had two pills to save their lives at critical moments. This time Xu Luo went out, Huangfu Chongzhi gave Xu Luo the two pills he had left. Therefore, there are a total of four pills in this jade bottle. He pried open the girl's mouth and fed the elixir. Fortunately, the girl seemed to still have some consciousness and swallowed the elixir obediently. Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his blood-free hand, then ran to the kitchen and washed his hands clean. When he returned to the room and saw that the girl had not woken up, Xu Luo thought for a while and decided to go out to see the situation. At this time, it was still early outside and he didn¡¯t hear much movement. Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief and was about to turn back to the house when he suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance. "Search door to door for me! If you can't find that damn little bastard today, no one will even think about it!" A rough voice shouted loudly. When Xu Luo heard this voice, his heart suddenly tightened, and then a wave of hatred surged into his heart. This voice was the voice of the big man in the black forest. Xu Luo recognized it immediately. "Boss, what did that little thing do? To make the higher ups so angry?" came another voice, which was very strange and not one Xu Luo knew. "Why are you asking so many questions? Do your job well, you know too much, don't be afraid of dying quickly!" The big man scolded, and then there was another sound of banging on the door. "It's broken. If they search like this, they will find this place sooner or later. By then, if the big man recognizes him, he will take the blame" Xu Luo thought in his heart. Suddenly there was a slight sound of opening the door behind him. Xu Luo turned around, only to see the girl leaning on the door, looking at him with a weak face. "Go away quickly. I didn't lie to you. You are also their target. Leave me alone. Even if they take me back, they won't dare to kill me." The girl's voice was weak, but she still deliberately acted like a boy. manner. Obviously, the girl is not sure whether the other party has discovered her true identity, but if she knew that Xu Luo had discovered it a long time ago and how he discovered it, she might not be as calm as now. Even if the wound bursts, you will rush forward and fight Xu Luo, right? "Ahem" Xu Luo found it funny when he saw that the girl was still pretending to be a boy, but since the other party didn't say anything, he naturally wouldn't take the initiative to expose it. He coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, then changed the subject and said: "Those people came here to search, what should I do?" "I told you to leave quickly. Those people may not kill me, but they will never let you go!" The girl looked a little anxious. If the other party desperately pulls Xu Luo into the fire pit, Xu Luo may really turn around and leave. No matter you are a boy or a girl, there is no way to trick the young master. But now that she said this, Xu Luo couldn't bear it. ¡°What will happen to a girl who falls into the hands of an enemy filled with hatred? This kind of thing can be imagined even if Xu Luo has no experience in the world. "It will be too late if you don't leave!" The girl looked at Xu Luo anxiously. "If you want to leave, then go together. I can't leave you here alone." Xu Luo looked at the girl and said seriously: "If that were the case, I wouldn't have saved you in the first place." "Let's go? Where are we going? Can we go?" The girl sighed softly and said: "Forget it, come in, I'll put some makeup on you, and you pretend to be the owner of this house. If they arrest me, I will say that you are threatened by me, so I shouldn't make it too difficult for you." of." Xu Luo thought for a moment and followed the girl into the house. "Your medicine is good, thank you." The girl walked slowly and had already changed into a pair of pants. I don't know how she endured the pain and changed into them. "At this time, how can you say thank you?" Xu Luo said a little depressed.   "I'm sorry, I caused you trouble. If I didn't hold you back, you might have escaped." There was a trace of apology on the girl's face. "If you don't hold me back, you probably won't survive." Xu Luo sighed and said, "At that time, I would do the same thing." "Don't move, I'll put makeup on you." The girl stopped talking, but took out some props and started playing with Xu Luo's face. "Okay, take a look." The girl said, then thought of something and said, "Change out of your black cloak, and hide your big backpack." After Xu Luo changed his cloak and hid his backpack, he took a look in the mirror and found that the person in the mirror had turned into a young man who looked to be in his mid-twenties with a little moustache. Although time was short, the girl's disguise method was very good, and Xu Luo himself was a little unable to recognize herself. ¡°Since you can put makeup on me, why can¡¯t you put makeup on yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± The girl said. Xu Luo suddenly thought of something and suddenly said with a smile: "By the way, you look a bit like a girl. If you dress up a little, you can probably make up and look like a woman! Also, when I treat your injury, your My legs are so white, I don¡¯t look like a man at all, hahaha! The girl¡¯s dirty little face turned blue and white, and she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Asshole, shut up! I am a real man, do you want me to take off my pants and show you?¡± As she spoke, the girl's neck turned red, and she was so angry that she said in her heart: You idiot, I am a woman, why don't you dress up a little, you have seen my legs Oh, I am so embarrassed. . He glared at Xu Luo fiercely. Although his little face looked dirty, there was a feeling of being turned upside down at this moment. "It must be an illusion!" Xu Luo thought in his mind. ¡°This house, monkey, go in and check!¡± A rough voice sounded outside. Immediately, the door of the small courtyard was kicked open, and curses were heard at the same time. Although the girl decided to sacrifice herself to save Xu Luo, at the critical moment, she still couldn't help but feel nervous in her heart, and her little face, which had no color at all, turned pale. Xu Luo pushed the little girl onto the bed, picked up the quilt, and covered her with it. "Youwhat are you going to do?" The girl was startled and instinctively protected her chest, looking at Xu Luo in surprise. "Shh, now you are my sick wife, mess up your hair!" Xu Luo whispered, and then he chuckled: "Speaking of which, you really look like a woman!" "Shut up!" If it weren¡¯t for the enemy outside, the girl and Xu Luo would have thought about fighting for their lives. After hesitating for a moment, the girl took a deep look at Xu Luo, but she still obeyed Xu Luo's words and opened her hair and messed it up. "Well, they really look alike!" Xu Luo, despite his busy schedule, did not forget to praise. The poor girl who didn¡¯t know the truth was tumbling in her heart at this moment, and she had the idea of ????strangling Xu Luo to death. Bang bang bang! There was a knock on the door outside. "Is anyone out of breath? Get out of here and open the door!" boom! With this sound, the hands have been replaced by feet. "Come, come, who is it?" Xu Luo deliberately made his voice louder. I opened the door clumsily and saw a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks standing at the door, with an unkind look on his face. "Who are you¡­¡­" "Go away, go away, I want to check if there is any thief hiding in your house!" Hou Hou didn't want to talk to this stupid-looking young man at all, so he pushed Xu Luo, wanting to pull him aside, and then go in to check. Snapped! Xu Luo grabbed the monkey's wrist and said coldly: "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into my house? Tell me!" The last voice was so loud that it shocked not only the girl in the room, but also the rough man in the alley outside. "Monkey, what happened?" someone asked loudly. The monkey's wrist was tightly grasped by Xu Luo, and he couldn't use any strength. His face turned red and he looked at Xu Luo angrily, but he gritted his teeth and replied loudly: "It's okay. If you meet someone who doesn't open his eyes, you guys Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it myself!¡± "Haha, there are still people in Black Wind Town who dare not give us face? Monkey, don't lose the face of the Black Wind Gang!" the man laughed. "Don't worry, I hope you won't encounter any trouble! "The monkey gritted his teeth and replied. The people outside were relieved and there was no movement. "Are you fucking seeking death? Why don't you let me go? Now you know what I do?" Monkey growled in a low voice. He didn't dare to let people outside know what happened inside, otherwise, he Monkey wouldn't have to in the future. If you join the Black Wind Gang, you will be laughed at to death. Xu Luo, as if grabbing a piece of red-hot iron, let go of the monkey's wrist and said tremblingly: "YesI'm sorry, I don't know that I am the boss of the Black Wind Gang" "Go away, don't fucking talk nonsense, I'm not the boss." The monkey said while shaking his painful wrist: "If I were the boss, would I still have to do this kind of work? Hiss I said, you Why are your hands so strong? I almost broke my wrist, hissit hurts me to death." "I'm sorry, how about I rub it for you?" Xu Luocheng said fearfully. "Forget it, I'm afraid I'll be broken by you. His grandma's is really unlucky." The monkey said, without looking inside at all, but looked at Xu Luo and said: "You have such great strength, have you ever practiced before?" Volume 1 Chapter 32: Will I Marry You? "I haven't practiced, but I have been very strong since I was a child. I often go into the mountains to collect herbs, and occasionally I have fights with tigers and other wild beasts." Xu Luo replied honestly. "Can you fight with a tiger?" Monkey's eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "No wonder he is so energetic. Boy, are you interested in joining the Black Wind Gang? You can hang out with me in the future? There are popular people, hot drinks, and beautiful women available! " "Can a villain also join the Black Wind Gang? Don't you say that all the Black Wind Gang are masters?" Xu Luo's eyes widened and he looked at the monkey innocently. "What a master of farts, how could a master have his wrist almost broken by you?" Even though he knew that the other party didn't have the guts to deliberately mock him, Monkey couldn't help but take it upon himself, glared at Xu Luo, and then said: "Just say you are willing Don¡¯t want to!¡± The monkey thought in his heart: Such a strong guy who can fight with a tiger can be trained into a very powerful thug by teaching him a little kung fu. When the time comes, will he remember how good I am as a monkey? Can you not repay me? "But, the villain already has a wife. She is still sick and cannot live without her at home. If you don't believe it, just take a look" Xu Luo said, taking the monkey's hand and walking towards the west room. The girl who was hiding on the bed in the west room had her heart in her throat, thinking that this guy is too courageous. The other party clearly didn¡¯t want to search, but you actually took the initiative to drag him in. Do you think you haven¡¯t been discovered? The monkey subconsciously quickly retracted his hand, looked at Xu Luo with lingering fear, and cursed: "Damn it, don't touch me!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Monkey, hurry up!" At this time, an urging voice came from outside: "It's getting dark soon, and it will be even harder to find it then, so don't wait any longer!" "Have you fallen in love with other girls? Now is not the time to vent your anger, monkey, the boss is already going to get angry!" "Okay, okay, I'm out!" The monkey shouted outside, and then whispered to Xu Luo: "I have something to do today, I will come to you tomorrow, hang out with me, eat well and drink spicy food, as for women? ¡­¡± The monkey frowned and glanced at the room filled with the smell of medicine: "Where can't I find it? Why are you a grown man waiting for a sick man all day long? Okay, I'm leaving, remember, tomorrow !¡± "The monkey said, without any intention of going to the east and west rooms to take a look, he turned around and left. Xu Luo respectfully sent him to the gate. Several people from a distance saw him and joked to the monkey: "Say monkey, it's not like you threatened someone and then had sex with their wife, right? Hahahaha, you Look at that kid, he¡¯s even sent out, he¡¯s quite happy to be cuckolded!¡± "Get out of here!" Monkey sneered and cursed a few words, thinking to himself: When I get this guy into the gang and teach him some kung fu, you will all call him "boss"! Although Monkey's strength is not that great, his vision is indeed very good. Just by Xu Luo grabbing his wrist, he concluded that this man's strength was absolutely terrifying. ¡° Moreover, those who can fight with tigers and come back alive are really not comparable to those at the bottom of the Black Wind Gang. A group of Black Wind Gang members cursed and walked away. Xu Luo took a deep look at the rugged man leading them over there, sneered in his heart, closed the door, and returned to the house. But he saw that the girl had already lifted the quilt, leaned against the bedside, and looked at him with a half-smile: "I said, your acting skills are very good. You have fooled people so much that they want to join you. Listen The popular ones drink spicy food, and there are beautiful women who can bah, it's really obscene!" "What does it have to do with me?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, and then said softly: "Now we have passed the first level. Let's see if we can escape from this place next. But I want to know what outrageous things you did to make us angry." Is the Black Wind Gang so angry?" The girl glanced at Xu Luo and said softly: "I stole Du Ke's sword." "What?" Xu Luo looked at the girl in disbelief and asked, "Is it that simple?" "What do you know? Du Ke is a great swordsman. His sword was passed down to him when he was in the sect. The sword itself is a magic weapon. More importantly, it can prove that Du Ke is a great swordsman." Sectarian identity!¡± The girl said and sneered: "Du Ke has always attached great importance to his identity as a disciple of a large sect. It is this identity that allows him to securely occupy the top position in the Black Wind Gang, and the Black Wind Gang has also become the leader of the Black Wind Town. A big gang, otherwise, do you think other people would believe him like that? " "Give me that asset"On the book, it is written that Du Ke is the most unprovoked person in Heifeng Town, but you yourself chose to provoke him. Even if that sword is a magical weapon, if you steal it, what good will it do to you? " "Humph, I am willing, do you care?" The girl seemed to have some energy, and suddenly became a little unruly. She looked at Xu Luo and said: "I'm hungry, go get me something to eat." "What does it have to do with you being hungry? Which family do you think you are the eldest lady of? You are just a dirty little beggar, okay?" Xu Luo sneered, thinking that you just finished sarcastic and wanted me to give You get food, how can such a good thing happen? "Hey, why are you so stingy? Are you a man?" The girl seemed to have discovered her slip of the tongue and quickly added: "We are all men, stop being so stingy!" "Okay, I'm afraid of you. I made a mistake in rescuing people" Xu Luo heard the girl's words that everyone is a man. He wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh. He held it back and turned out his big backpack. He took out the cooked beef and flatbread that were still warm, handed the girl a flatbread, and placed the cooked beef in front of her. "I'm hungry too, let's eat first!" Xu Luo said, picked up a big cake, rolled it with beef, and ate it. The girl looked at him blankly, her eyes covered with mist. Xu Luo asked doubtfully: "What? You don't like this? How about I go out and buy you some more?" "I like it." The girl suddenly seemed to have lost all her strength, her voice was very low, she stretched out her hand, picked up a piece of cake, and ate it gracefully. Although he noticed something strange about the girl, Xu Luo didn't think much about it. While eating, he said: "You'd better stay here for a few days, and then find a way to leave after the injury is better, because in these two days, the Black Wind Gang will definitely Completely blockade this town, it will be difficult for you to leave with your injuries." ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you.¡± The girl responded in a low voice. The girl suddenly became well-behaved, which made Xu Luo somewhat uncomfortable. After eating two cakes and most of the beef, Xu Luo finally felt that he was not hungry anymore. He glanced at the girl and frowned: "Aren't you hungry? Why are you eating so slowly? You look like a woman! Eat big, eat more!" "I know." The girl was already a little numb and rolled her eyes. Seeing Xu Luo walking out the door, the girl's tears could no longer be controlled, and they fell down. After crying for a while, she didn't know what she thought of, but she smiled again, with a bit of sweetness in her smile, and ate the food in her hands with big mouthfuls. Here comes the cake. This night was spent peacefully. It should be because it has already been searched, and no one has come to search this place again. Early the next morning, Xu Luo was about to go out and buy some sets of clothes. At this time, the girl came out of the room, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Do I really look like a girl?" "" Xu Luomulan looked at the girl and nodded, wondering what this weird little girl wanted to do. "Thenyou think it would be easier to escape if I put on women's clothes and a man disguises himself as a woman?" The girl's bright eyes rolled around. "A mana man disguised as a woman?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at the girl. "Yes, you said I look like a girl, and I'm very good at makeup, so if I dress up as a girl, I should look similar, right?" "Thisshould be possible." The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched even more fiercely. "Well, then you go buy some sets of women's clothes and come back. I haven't tried dressing up as a girl yet. When the time comes, don't laugh at me." "Don't worry, I won't laugh." Xu Luo promised with a serious look on his face. Afterwards, Xu Luo went out and went straight to the best tailor shop in the town. When I was buying clothes for the girl, I was praised a lot by the young lady boss, saying that he loved his wife, and there were too few men like him in Black Wind Town. Xu Luo finally fled in a hurry under the charming eyes of the landlady, returned to the courtyard, threw the clothes to the girl, and then put on the newly bought clothes himself. After the girl changed her clothes, she walked out of the room. Xu Luo, who was waiting outside, was dumbfounded. The woman in front of me is wearing a floral dress with a waistband, her hair is shawl, her eyebrows are picturesque, her skin is fair and tender, and there is no trace of the dirty boy from before. She is clearly a stunning beauty! "Are you stupid?" The girl waved her hand in front of Xu Luo and said shyly. "You are so beautiful!" Xu Luo praised sincerely. Although yesterday when I was applying medicine to her, I saw those amazingly beautiful legs, at this moment, when the girl appeared in front of Xu Luo with her true face, Xu Luo was still surprised.   "Idiot!" The girl looked shy and stared at Xu Luo with bright eyes: "Am I really beautiful?" "Well, it's so beautiful!" Xu Luo nodded. "Then, can I marry you?" the girl said, her face getting even redder. "Pfftcough." Xu Luo, who had just picked up the water glass and drank some water, squirted out a mouthful of water and almost choked. "But you are a man!" Xu Luo breathed hard for a few times before he recovered. He almost burst out laughing in his heart, and then said with a grimace: "Are you having some mental problems?" "You" The girl gasped violently for a few times, then rolled her eyes and gritted her teeth and said, "I'm just trying out your reaction. It seems that my costume humph, is still very successful!" Volume 1 Chapter 33 The girl who collapsed "That's right, it's simply amazing!" Xu Luo asked humbly: "May I ask who you learned your makeup skills from? It's simply amazing!" "My young master no, this girl is self-taught!" The girl raised her face with a look of arrogance: "By the way, I don't know your name yet!" "Brother, let's stop pretending to be a woman, okay? It looks weird, and I don't know your name either" Xu Luo put his arm around the girl's shoulders and said very kindly to the two brothers. This girl is like a witch, sometimes fierce and gentle, and her stunning face changes rapidly. Although he knew that the other party was a woman, Xu Luo couldn't reveal it for various reasons. Whether it was the first time he accidentally discovered her secret, or the somewhat sexy and ambiguous healing session yesterday Unless the girl admitted it herself, Xu Luo would not be able to tell her. Seeing that the girl didn¡¯t want to admit her identity at all, Xu Luo couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her. The girl's face changed slightly, looking at Xu Luo's clear eyes, she quickly lost her battle, broke away from Xu Luo's arm, and curled her lips and said: "How unbecoming are two men hugging each other" "These are brothers! As brothers, we have to eat and sleep together. Let's take a shower later and rub each other's backs" "you¡­¡­" "What are you doing? We are all men. What are you afraid of?" The girl almost fainted and almost collapsed. Looking at Xu Luo, he gritted his teeth and said: "Since it's so good, then I'd better marry you. That way, we brothers can be together every day! Huh?" "Uh forget it then, I'm not interested in men." Xu Luo was so frightened that he waved his hands quickly, knowing that he was about to piss off this little witch. "Hehe, I'm joking with you, look, I'm scaring you!" Seeing that Xu Luo was finally scared, the girl couldn't help laughing happily: "My name is Lin Luo Well, yes, my name is Lin Luo, what about you?" "My name is Xu Luo." "Wow, what a coincidence, our names are actually the same. From now on, I'll call you Xu Luo, and you can call me Lin Luo." The girl laughed, her bright eyes curling up like two crescent moons. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, five days later, the girl¡¯s injuries were much better, and there was almost no problem with her walking. At this time, there are still two days before the coming-of-age ceremony of the Seventh Princess. Xu Luo was determined to leave today. The monkey from the Black Wind Gang has never come to look for him. He is probably too busy these days and has no time to pay attention to Xu Luo. Almost the entire Heifeng Town was under martial law, and the atmosphere was very tense. Xu Luo hasn¡¯t been out on the streets in the past two days. The streets are full of members of the Black Wind Gang. They all have evil eyes and seem to look at everyone like a thief. At the same time, in the past few days, Xu Luo heard about another incident. The only female hall leader of the Black Wind Gang defected and ran away, causing a great sensation in Black Wind Town. I heard that the top leaders of the Black Wind Gang were very angry. While searching Lin Luo, they also sent people to hunt down the female hall leader. And the name of the female hall leader is Nangong Yuyan. When Xu Luo heard this name, he thought of the Black Wind Gang member who defended him in the Heisen. It seemed that others called her Nangong. "If it's really you, I hope you can escape safely!" Xu Luo thought in his heart. Although he hated the Black Wind Gang, the woman was not bad. Although she failed to stop the Black Wind Gang from chasing her. , but Xu Luo is still grateful to her. "Okay, we can go." Lin Luo packed up everything and looked at Xu Luo and said. "Okay, I'll hire a carriage, and then we'll leave." Xu Luo said, turned around and went out. Although the atmosphere in Black Wind Town is tense, there are still many adventure groups and loners here, and not everyone is afraid of the Black Wind Gang. For example, the other two major gangs, the Agni Gang and the Skyfire Gang, have been watching the Black Wind Gang¡¯s jokes recently. Those few well-known loners don¡¯t care about the Black Wind Gang. So from the surface, everything in Heifeng Town is still normal. "Boss, I want to hire a carriage, and I want the best one." Xu Luo had now transformed into an aristocratic young man in his thirties, with a noble temperament that was obviously different from the others. The owner of the car dealership came to receive him personally with a warm face. "Where are you going, noble man?" The owner of the car dealership is in his fifties. He looks very prosperous, smiling, and has a kind face. "Go to Xicheng Town." The place Xu Luo was talking about was heading towards the imperial capital.A big town in the opposite direction is about two hundred miles away from Heifeng Town. If you hurry, you can get there in one day. In fact, Xu Luo hired this carriage for Lin Luo. After all, it was not convenient for her to travel at high speed now, and he himself would be separated from Lin Luo after leaving Black Wind Town, otherwise he would not be able to catch up with the Seventh Princess. It¡¯s a gift. Although Xu Luo didn't want to attend, considering that he was the only male member of the Xu family at home, and his father and brother were both away, if he didn't show up, others would misunderstand that the Xu family didn't take the royal family seriously. Especially now that many people are waiting for the Xu family to make mistakes, Xu Luo doesn't want to cause any more trouble to the family because of himself. "For Xicheng Town, it costs twenty taels of silver!" The boss stretched out two fingers and said with a smile: "The best carriage will never let the nobleman feel the slightest bump!" "Okay, it's settled then." Xu Luo took out a fifty-tael silver note from his body and handed it to the owner of the car dealership: "No need to look for the rest, let's set off now!" "Okay, okay!" The owner of the car dealership knew that he had really met a rich man, so he went down to give instructions personally. In a short time, a very luxurious carriage was ready. "By the way, we won't run into trouble when we leave the town, right?" Xu Luo frowned and said, "My wife insists on leaving at this time. I heard that the town has not been very peaceful recently." The owner of the car dealership smiled lightly and said, "Don't worry, no one will stop my car from Black Wind Automobile Dealer!" It was a simple sentence, but Xu Luo felt great confidence from the owner of the car dealership. "That's good." Xu Luo nodded and got into the carriage. The owner of the car dealership watched the luxurious carriage go away. He breathed a long sigh of relief and said softly: "Finally, someone has come to hire the most luxurious carriage. Madam Nangong, I can only help you so much. As for whether you can escape successfully, it depends on your luck!" Lin Luo had been waiting on the street for a long time. Her face was covered with a veil, her figure was enchanting and very moving. She was carrying several large packages. She looked like a young woman who was going back to her parents' home. When the carriage arrived at Lin Luo's side, Xu Luo got out of the carriage, first helped Lin Luo into the carriage, and then threw several large packages on top. Finally, he jumped on the carriage, thought about it, and took out a piece of loose food from his pocket. The scraps of silver, about three or five taels, were thrown to the driver. "My wife is afraid of bumpy roads, please drive carefully." The coachman took the money with a smile and said, "Don't worry, noble sir. I have been driving cars professionally for twenty years, and my level is top-notch in the entire Heifeng Town. Otherwise, would it be my turn to drive this car?" Xu Luo nodded silently and sat back in the spacious and comfortable carriage. Lin Luo was close to Xu Luo, with a hint of melancholy flashing in his eyes. She knew that Xu Luo would leave Heifeng Town soon, and Xu Luo also told her that he had important matters to return to the emperor, but Lin Luo still felt a little sad and reluctant to leave. After just a few days of getting along, the girl Lin Luo's heart was quietly imprinted with Xu Luo's shadow. Perhaps she didn't even notice it, but she had fallen in love with Xu Luo. When the car arrived at the entrance of the town, it was stopped by a group of people. The driver said somewhat unhappily: "Don't you know this is a car from Black Wind Motorcycle?" Several sounds of apology came from outside, and someone said: "Sorry, Mr. Lin, we are also acting under orders. As you know, something happened to our Black Wind Gang recently, and the culprits may still be hiding in Black Wind Town " "Okay, okay, let's take a look, but don't disturb our distinguished guests!" Xu Shi accepted the money, and the handlebar style was very protective of Xu Luo. "Okay, okay, just take a look." As he said, someone jumped on the carriage, opened the door, and took a look inside. Xu Luo frowned and said with some displeasure: "Cartman, what do these people do? Are they the defenders of the town? Why are they so unruly! When I meet the King of Pengcheng later, I want to ask him. Is this how you manage the people below?¡± Pengcheng is a large city that governs Heifeng Town and Xicheng Town. It is more than three hundred miles away from the imperial capital and is also very prosperous. The status of the city lord of Pengcheng is naturally not ordinary. The member of the Black Wind Gang who came up to check on him was shocked. Although the Black Wind Gang had never taken the guards of Black Wind Town seriously, and most of the defenders were members of the Black Wind Gang, they did not have the guts not to ignore them. Pengcheng took it seriously. It really angered the city lord of Pengcheng. Du Ke couldn't stand it, let alone a little guy like them. This member of the Black Wind Gang had no doubt that the person in the car was telling lies. People like him who have been at the bottom of society all year round have the best eyesight. The noble aura of the young man in the car is not something ordinary people can fake. from. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm just following orders, I hope you can??Don't follow the general idea of ????little. "This member of the Black Wind Gang apologized again and again, then jumped out of the carriage and smiled apologetically at the coachman: "Lao Lin, I have offended you so much. I will treat you to a drink another day! " "Yeah." Mr. Lin, who was driving the car, snorted from his nostrils, got on the car with a proud look, and then flicked his whip. "Drive!" The two strong horses easily pulled up the cart and headed towards the imperial capital. The Black Wind Town behind him became farther and farther away, and in the end, it completely disappeared from sight. ???¡ª¡ª So what, I said, is it true that if I don¡¯t want to vote, you won¡¯t vote? Those brothers and sisters who are watching Tieba and other websites, can you come to the first Chuangshi Chinese website to support Xiaodao? I can¡¯t thank you enough! How about Uncle Dao show you some cuteness? With a forty-five-degree angle, he looked up at the sky with melancholy eyes and screamed in grief and anger: "Where are the tickets? Where are the recommendations?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Come and vote! ! ! ! ! ! ! Volume 1 Chapter 34 Lin Luoxue "call!" Xu Luo and Lin Luo in the car looked at each other and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally left!" Xu Luo sighed softly, then looked at Lin Luo and said softly: "When we get to the town ahead, I will leave quietly during the break. When the time comes, I won't say goodbye to you. Please take care of yourself." "Um." Lin Luo responded softly, pursed her lips, and a trace of reluctance flashed in her beautiful eyes. Then, she took out a ring from her body, handed it to Xu Luo, and said softly: "You will bring a lot more later." If you leave your things, I¡¯ll give this to you. You can put your things in it, soit¡¯s more convenient.¡± "This is" Xu Luo's eyes flashed, focusing on the bright silver, ordinary-looking ring handed over by Lin Luo. "This is a storage ring! You put it on and try to use your mental power to open it." Lin Luo hesitated for a moment, paused, and said with a smile: "When I stole the sword, I took it from Du Ke. Come on!" Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath. The storage ring, a treasure that he had only heard about but never seen before, could actually appear on a person like Du Ke. So who is Du Ke? Disciples of a major sect? Will the disciples of the big sect hang out in such a small gang? My mother is also from a large sect, and she always looks forward to it when talking about storage rings. This thingcan it really belong to Du Ke? Xu Luo felt a little doubtful. He shook his head and said to Lin Luo: "This thing is too valuable. I can't take it. You should keep it for yourself." "Compared with life, what are these things outside of me?" Lin Luo looked at Xu Luo and said with a straight face: "If you look down on me and don't treat me as a brother, then forget it." "How could I look down on you? It's just this thing" Xu Luo was about to explain, but Lin Luo grabbed his hand and put the ring on his hand. Xu Luo looked at the ring on his hand blankly, feeling a strange feeling in his heart. Although Lin Luo said it in an understatement, Xu Luo knew very well that even a space ring that could only fit a large backpack was still priceless! It is said that this thing is only found in large sects. In the secular world, it has a price but no market! No matter how much money you have, you can¡¯t buy it! When the girl saw Xu Luo's men, she looked at Xu Luo happily and said, "Xu Luo, from now on, you are mine! This is the uncle's token of love, haha, come on, let the uncle have fun!" "Fuck you!" Xu Luo knocked Lin Luo on the head. Not to be outdone, Lin Luo fought back, and the two couldn't help but fight in the car. At this time, the carriage had already left Heifeng Town for more than ten miles. There were not many pedestrians on the road, the carriage was running very fast, and the sound insulation was very good, so the two of them were playing quite unscrupulously. As an atmosphere of ambiguity gradually emerged between the two of them, Lin Luo suddenly felt something strange in his heart, and thought to himself: This idiot always thought that I was a man disguised as a woman, but now like this He, should he? Could it be that you like men? God, if that were really the case, thenthat would be too scary! "Giggle" Suddenly a chuckle came from the car, which immediately frightened the two people who were fighting. "Who is that?" Lin Luo shouted coldly, and a scimitar appeared in his hand. Xu Luo was even more direct. Shui Lan took out his sheath and stabbed directly towards the thick carriage board under his feet! The carriage board flipped over with a snap, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. When Xu Luo was about to launch the Seven Kills of Pojun, he saw the person in front of him clearly, and was slightly startled, and stopped Lin Luo who was about to take action. "How could it be you?" The person in front of me is none other than the female hall leader who spoke for Xu Luo in the Black Forest and betrayed the Black Wind Gang a few days ago - Nangong Yuyan! "Why can't it be me?" Nangong Yuyan looked at the two of them with a smile, especially Lin Luo, who looked guilty when she caught Nangong Yuyan's gaze. "Luo" Nangong Yuyan looked at Lin Luo. As soon as she said a word, she was interrupted by Lin Luo. "Sister Nangong, please don't be so disgusting, please call me Lin Luo!" Lin Luo said. "Oh, okay, Lin Luo, I never thought that you would look like this with makeup. Gee, you are so beautiful. It makes my sister feel ashamed." Nangong Yuyan smiled and stretched out her hand to touch Lin Luo gently. face. "You're teasing me again!" Lin Luo knocked Nangong Yuyan's hand away, then looked at Xu Luo and said, "Now you know why I know that you are being hunted by the Black Wind Gang, right?"   Xu Luo nodded and looked at Nangong Yuyan: "You and Lin Luo have known each other for a long time?" "Yes, Sister Nangong has always taken good care of me!" Lin Luo answered quickly. Nangong Yuyan glanced at Lin Luo meaningfully, and then said to Xu Luo: "You little guy is really lucky and courageous enough to dare to enter Black Wind Town." ¡°Sister Nangong, he saved me, otherwise, I would have been dead this time!¡± Lin Luo said. Nangong Yuyan glanced at Lin Luo reproachfully and said, "You took too many risks this time. You said that if something happened to you" Nangong Yuyan did not continue, and turned to Xu Luo: "What are your plans next?" "I want to go back to the Imperial Capital. I wanted to leave originally, but I was a little worried about him. Since you are here and we have a good relationship with him, I can leave with peace of mind." As Xu Luo said, he put his parcel in the car into the storage ring. After thinking about it, he took off a jade pendant from his body and handed it to Lin Luo: "This is my token. Take it and go to the imperial capital." You can find me in any yamen!" "Okay." Lin Luo took the jade pendant, studied it for a long time, and put it away happily. Then, he glanced at Nangong Yuyan and nodded to her: "We will meet again later! Goodbye, Lin Luo!" "Well, goodbye" Lin Luo's voice was somewhat reluctant. After spending a few days together, she had a good impression of this smart but sometimes dull savior. It was always sad to say goodbye. When she raised her head again, Xu Luo's figure had disappeared in the carriage, and only the carriage's window was gently closed, as if blown by the wind. Lin Luo pursed his lips and muttered softly: "Damn guy, he left so heartlessly." Then, the girl said with a sad face: "But, he doesn't know that she is a girl yet " "Luoxue, you won't fall in love with this kid, right?" Nangong Yuyan casually sat next to Lin Luoxue and said softly: "His background should not be simple. If you like him, it may not be a good thing." "Like it? How could it be possible? It's just that he helped me save my life, but he doesn't even know that I'm a girl, this idiot!" As Lin Luoxue said, she thought of Xu Luo's stupid look and couldn't help but smile. There was a slight ripple in her heart, but it was quickly suppressed. "Hahaha, you made me laugh so hard. Who told you, a little girl, to pretend to be a boy all the time? You must be stupid now." Nangong Yuyan laughed so hard that she couldn't hold back her joy. "You're laughing at me too, huh, it's better for Uncle Lin to concentrate on driving and not laugh at others!" Lin Luoxue glared at Nangong Yuyan angrily: "You're still laughing!" At this time, Mr. Lin's voice came from outside: "Um, Miss, I didn't hear anything." "You" Lin Luoxue's face turned red and she said angrily: "I won't come, you are all bad people!" "Haha, okay, let's stop making trouble, Luoxue, I have wronged you these past few months. It's all because of my sister's incompetence. She couldn't get the sword back, and even put you in danger. Fortunately, you escaped safely. Otherwise, my sister would have been in danger of death. Let go of the blame," Nangong Yuyan said. "What did my sister say? Do we still have to be so polite to each other? No matter what, the sword is back. This time, the sect leader should not make things difficult for you anymore." Lin Luoxue's stunning face at this moment revealed a maturity that was completely inconsistent with her age. "It's just that after returning to the sect, sister has to think about how to face those crazy bees and butterflies!" Lin Luoxue looked at Nangong Yuyan with a smile on her face, a look of joking on her face. "If those outstanding young people heard that Saintess Tianshu described them like this, they would be very sad." Nangong Yuyan didn't care and answered with a smile. "I'll let them die!" Lin Luoxue curled her lips and said disdainfully. Nangong Yuyan rolled her eyes at Lin Luoxue and said faintly: "Even if you only like your stupid goose a little bit, it's best to forget about him! Otherwise, you will harm him!" Lin Luoxue didn't expect Nangong Yuyan to bring the topic back again, rolled her eyes, leaned lazily on the car, and said with a casual smile: "You are really worried, sister, I really don't like him!" "Not at all?" Nangong Yuyan looked at Lin Luoxue: "He saved your life!" ¡°Do you have to give yourself to save your life? I hate it!¡± Lin Luoxue sneered, then thought of Xu Luo's appearance, and couldn't help but smile knowingly, thinking in her heart: I can't say I like her, at most I don't hate her, that idiotSon, it would be nice to be a friend! Nangong Yuyan didn't know what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "Unless he can really step out from the world and become a truly powerful person, only then can he take you away from the largest sect in the world. Holy girl! It¡¯s justthe most powerful person, not to mention him, even the most outstanding disciples from the major sects" "Sister, I beg you, let's not talk about this matter, okay?" Lin Luoxue leaned on Nangong Yuyan's shoulder and said softly: "I just want to escape the reality you have to face after you go back, why bother? Do you have to drag me into it?¡± Lin Luo he!" Nangong Yuyan was stunned for a moment, then she opened her eyes wide and denied, "That's nonsense, how is this possible? What a joke, he didn't save my life" In my mind, I remembered Xu Luo¡¯s sudden but extremely amazing foot skills when he was in the Black Forest and Li Laosi¡¯s death. "Oh, you are so annoying. Do you have to give yourself to save your life? I will set a trap some other day and find a handsome man to save you. I'll see if you talk to me again!" "you dare!" "Hmph, do you think I dare?" "Let you make me angry again" "OuchSister Nangong, don't touch me, it's itchy" "Do you still dare?" ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare anymore¡­¡± "Huh, that's pretty much it!" ?? Laughter like silver bells came from the carriage and spread all the way. ¡­¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 35 Feast Imperial capital. Before the coming-of-age ceremony of the Seventh Princess, stars flashed and auspiciousness descended from the sky, making almost everyone in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom extremely excited. The failure of the Star Festival had a huge impact on the hearts of the people of Cangqiong. ¡°Coupled with the imminent moves of neighboring countries, people have been under tremendous pressure in recent times. And at this moment, the Fluctuating Star in the Big Dipper suddenly emitted a ray of light, which was bright and lasted for more than an hour! The people of Cangqiong Kingdom, who used the Big Dipper to suppress the national destiny, were naturally extremely excited. All the pressure they had endured some time ago was finally relieved. From the scholar-bureaucrats to the peddlers and pawns, almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief. I think Beidou has not given up on Cangqiong Kingdom! It is the coming-of-age ceremony for the Seventh Princess, so a rumor has spread recently that the Seventh Princess is a real noblewoman. Although she is disabled, she brings good luck to the Kingdom of Heaven. This argument became more and more intense, and for a time, the name of the seventh princess resounded throughout the entire Cangqiong Kingdom! As for the young man Xu Luo who suffered huge shame because of the failure of the Star Festival, who else will remember him? In the afternoon, inside the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. Wei Feng sat on the chair with a happy face, looked at his son Wei Ziting standing in front of him with a gentle attitude, and said seriously: "Ziting, you are already eighteen years old this year, right?" "Father, my child is already eighteen years old this year and has just celebrated his birthday." Wei Ziting didn't know why his father called him here, so he answered honestly. "Well, it's time to talk about a marriage." Prime Minister Wei Feng gently stroked his beard with his hand and said with a smile: "What do you think of the Seventh Princess?" "The Seventh Princess?" Wei Ziting was slightly startled, and then said: "The Seventh Princess is beautiful, unparalleled in beauty, and extremely intelligent, but" "It's just that she is disabled, right?" Wei Feng was not angry, but looked at his son with a smile. "Yes." Wei Ziting was cruel and nodded, saying in his heart: If you are scolded, be scolded. If the seventh princess was not disabled, all the noble sons in the imperial capital would dream of marrying her. ¡°But she can¡¯t even stand up. Marrying such a woman, even if she is a princess feels unhappy in her heart! "If it were before, dad would definitely not force you to marry a disabled woman to be your wife, even if she is a princess of the royal family, but it is different now!" Wei Feng's eyes were deep and he said softly: "Before the seventh princess's coming-of-age ceremony, auspicious signs descended from the sky, and the shaking star lit up for more than an hour! Although there may be someone secretly pushing to increase the reputation of the seventh princess, in any case, today's seventh princess , the fame is already higher than that of all the princesses in the royal family!¡± "Even even the crown prince has been overshadowed by her!" Wei Feng said: "If you can marry the seventh princess, then it will definitely bring the reputation of my Wei family to a higher level!" "Dad" "Listen to me, Ziting, dad has always valued you very much. I know that you have endured humiliation and humiliation all these years and bowed your head in front of that boy from the Leng family, which has wronged you." Wei Feng said lightly: "As long as you can get engaged to the seventh princess this time, Then it won¡¯t be long before that boy from the Leng family will bow to you!" "Really?" Wei Ziting couldn't help but feel hot in his heart when he thought of Young Master Leng's superior attitude and pomp. "Of course it's true. His Leng family just has a deeper background. Why do you insist on riding on the head of my Wei family?" Wei Feng said lightly: "You have grown up. What you said in the past was The Father will never tell you the importance of right and wrong, you should consider it yourself.¡± With that said, Wei Feng stood up and prepared to leave. Wei Ziting gritted his teeth, thinking of the beautiful face of the seventh princess, and then said: "Dad, I promise, I will do my best tonight to win the heart of the seventh princess. When the time comes, I will ask dad to propose to the baby!" "Haha, this is my good son! Don't worry, dad will definitely bring this beautiful princess home for you!" Wei Feng was greatly relieved and said with a happy smile: "Let's go in a while. From the library, choose the most exquisite and expensive gift as your coming-of-age gift for the seventh princess!¡± ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, similar situations happened to all the major families in the imperial capital, as long as they were qualified to care about the seventh princess. The Leng family, the Wang family, the Zhao family, the Sun familyall the top civil servants and powerful families in Cangqiong Kingdom have issued such instructions to their outstanding children. "Winning the heart of the seventh princess at all costs! Whoever can marry the seventh princess will be the next head of the family!"   At the same time, some martial arts families in the imperial capital also have their own thoughts. The Wuxun family, headed by Xu Ji, has always been a staunch royalist faction. They originally did not care about the identity of a royal princess. However, in recent days, rumors have spread that the auspiciousness from heaven is due to the coming-of-age ceremony of the seventh princess, and it is impossible to even think about it. Although the men of the Wuxun family are all on the front line, the wives in charge are also our ladies, so they naturally know some of the hidden opinions here. ¡°At least they all know that the Wei Xiang Group, headed by Wei Xiang and Lord Leng, will definitely want to marry the Seventh Princess! In this way, we can enhance the power of the entire civil servant group! "So, Xu Jie, listen to me. I don't care about other things, but you must be serious about this matter. Even if you can't marry the seventh princess, you can't let the boys from the Leng family and the Wei family succeed. !¡± As expected of the head wife of a military general¡¯s family, Xu Jie¡¯s mother is very direct and quick-tongued. "Mom, there is a very deep relationship between Huangfu Shishi and my third brother. Isn't it a bit awkward for you to ask your child to follow us?" Xu Jie looked at his mother with a bitter look on his face and said, "Especially the third brother hasn't come back yet. If this matter gets out, how will I face him in the future?" "Do you think the emperor will marry his daughter to Xu Luo? Don't be stupid, there is no way between them! Although you are brothers, my mother has never objected to your relationship with Xu Luo, but this kind of thing has to be done. It depends on personal opportunity!¡± Mrs. Xu followed the guidance and said earnestly: "If you can really marry the seventh princess, then our Xu family may not be able to surpass Xu Luo's family in the future" "Mom!" Xu Jie was a little unhappy when he heard this. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "Although my father and General Xu Ji are called the two walls of the north and the south, the friendship between them is equally indestructible, mother. Don¡¯t say this again, especially if you don¡¯t let my father know!¡± "Okay, okay, you child, you should be a talkative mother." Mrs. Xu also knew that what she said was a little too much, and said with a smile: "Anyway, even if you help your brother, you must try to prevent others from gaining the princess's favor. !¡± Liu family, Liu Feng shook his head like a rattle. No matter how his father, the Duke, persuaded him, Liu Feng refused to pursue the seventh princess. "This has nothing to do with whether she is disabled or not. She and the third brother are a couple! What? The third brother didn't come back? So what?" "Do you think people like Wei Ziting and Leng Ping can really fall in the eyes of the Seventh Princess? Stop joking!" "The Seventh Princess is not only beautiful, she is also smart! Do you think that her beauty and wisdom coexist is just gold placed on her face by others?" "Dad, stop making trouble. Do you still have to worry about your son's marriage? It's you I heard that you were there a few days ago" "Okay, okay, I won't say anything, but you are not allowed to say anything about me either!" "We, father-in-law, each play our own thing, yes, that's settled!" In comparison, Sui Yan¡¯s answer was much simpler, with only two words: ¡°No!¡± Mrs. Sui could only shake her head and sigh, wondering when this little stone of hers, which was only cheerful in front of a few brothers, would finally wake up. It¡¯s night. In the imperial city. The largest state banquet hall in the royal family is brightly lit and extremely lively at the moment. Nearly all the distinguished nobles in the imperial capital have arrived and gathered together! This is a truly top-level event! Everyone, all dressed up to attend! Wei Ziting, the son of the Wei Feng family, who is the prime minister of Jiuqing, is wearing a gorgeous black gown, embroidered with Xuanwu, which symbolizes civil servants, with jade trees facing the wind, like a dragon among men, standing there with an extremely noble temperament! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: Leng Ping, the eldest son of the Leng family who is also ranked as the ninth prince, is wearing a white costume with gold embroidery on the cuffs, a golden crown with hair tied on his head, and a face like a crown of jade. A group of people are surrounding him. "Master Leng, Master Wei seems to be very high-profile today?" Someone whispered beside Leng Ping, looking at Wei Ziting not far away. "Haha." Leng Shao smiled faintly, but did not say anything. There was just a flash of disdain in his eyes, and he thought to himself: Wei Ziting? Just youwant to marry a princess? Go ahead and dream! Wang Ziwen, the prince of the Wang family who is also a member of the imperial court, although he is a bit bloated, he is wearing a blue gown and looks pretty good. Zhao Mo, the son of the Zhao family, was wearing a purple gown and stood in the crowd with an arrogant expression, disdainful of the people around him.   Sun Donghai, the son of the Sun family, was wearing a blue gown and was chatting and laughing with some noble sons with a smile on his face. This son of the Sun family has always been low-key and rarely participated in the circle of the noble sons of the imperial capital, but he himself As a faction, no one dares to provoke them. Countless girls from noble families also attended the ceremony, all dressed up in gorgeous clothes. They gathered together in twos and threes, chatting and laughing happily. Lianyi was sitting in the corner, looking calm, but feeling a little uneasy in her heart. This is the first time for her to participate in such a grand banquet as a princess. Although he didn't have stage fright, he was worried about Xu Luo in his heart. Normally, Xu Luo should have come back a few days ago. The young master is not the kind of person who is not punctual. But now, as the banquet is about to begin, Xu Luo is still missing! Now the master is on the front line, and the eldest son is also on the front line. The wife returned to the master the next day after the young master left and fulfilled her promise. Now, in the entire Zhenguo General Mansion, only Lianyi is in charge. So, even though Ripple didn¡¯t really want to attend the seventh princess¡¯ coming-of-age ceremony, she still had to come! "My eldest young masterlittle ancestor, please show up quickly!" Ripple prayed in her heart. Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others also gathered together at this time. "I'm afraid the third child won't be able to come back. Alas, he and Xiao Qi" Huangfu Chongzhi did not continue, but sighed. "Maybe, third brother might give us a surprise!" Liu Feng said. Xu Jie frowned slightly and said nothing, but he was not very optimistic in his heart. When going out for training, many unexpected things will happen, and no one dares to say that Xu Luo will be able to come back in time. "When you are in the arena, you can't help yourself." Sui Yanyan said concisely and concisely. "Please be quiet!" At this time, a loud voice suddenly came from the hall. The great ceremonial officer of the palace appeared on the stage, looked around, with a faint smile on his face, and said loudly: "The auspicious time has come, the coming-of-age ceremony for the seventh princess has begun! Please the seventh princess!" As the palace musicians played music, two beautiful palace maids pushed the seven princesses, who were dressed up and breathtakingly beautiful, slowly onto the stage. "Wow, so beautiful!" ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the Seventh Princess for several years, but unexpectedly, the story becomes even more exciting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± "Unfortunately¡­¡­" "I must marry her!" Under the stage, a group of people were almost stunned. The woman sitting in the wheelchair was so beautiful that people were enchanted. Just one look at her made her soul tremble. Those noble gentlemen who originally resisted marrying a disabled princess all changed their minds at this time! What about the beautiful women who are so crowded, even if she can't walk, what? Even Young Master Leng, who had always been aloof and arrogant, couldn't help but have a blazing light flash in his eyes. "Seventh Princess, I want to get you!" The stage is very high, and even though the seventh princess is sitting in a wheelchair, she can still see everyone in the audience. There was a bit of expectation in her eyes, and she seemed to have not heard the bursts of admiration below, she was only looking for one person. However, in the end, she was disappointed. She saw her eldest brother, Xu Jie, Liu Feng, Sui Xiaoshi, and Lianyi. But unfortunatelythat person didn't come! The eyes of the seventh princess were suddenly covered with a light mist. She is sad. Volume 1, Chapter 36: Fighting for Wonder and Beauty The coming-of-age ceremony can be regarded as the first and most important day in a girl's life. Today is her coming-of-age ceremony, so she naturally hopes to get blessings from all her friends, but she has not seen him for three years. When she was a child, the seventh princess was innocent and innocent. She did not feel inferior because of her own shortcomings. She was studious and studious, and she loved reading most. She read almost all the books that could be found in the palace. When she was older, she watched her sisters get married, and she once felt that since she and her brother Xu Luo were in the same boat, and her father relied so much on General Xu Ji, she should marry her to Xu Luo. But later she gradually understood that her father did not like the second son of the Xu family, and was very interested in the eldest son of the Xu family. "It's a pity that Xu Su has been engaged since she was a child, and her in-laws are also nobles in the dynasty. As an emperor, it is naturally impossible to break up other people's marriages. Later, she saw Xu Luo less and less, and few people gradually told her about Xu Luo. The seventh princess has been looking forward to one thing in her heart, that is, to see him at her coming-of-age ceremony. He will definitely come! When the time comes, I will ask him personally what he thinks in his heart! If you remember our childhood sweethearts, I, Huangfu Shishi, will naturally not let you down! If you have begun to despise Shishi as a cripple, then Shishi will never mention it! But, he didn¡¯t come. ?? Huangfu Shishi's eyes flashed with water, and then a faint smile appeared on her face. She raised her hand and waved gently downward. Wow! There was a loud roar among the crowd. Someone took the lead and shouted: "Her Royal Highness the Princess is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old!" A flash of coldness suddenly flashed in Leng Ping's eyes, with a bit of murderous intent. He looked towards Wei Ziting, and his heart was extremely angry: Wei Ziting How dare you shout this sentence in front of me? you wanna die! " Wei Ziting, on the other hand, looked at the Seventh Princess on the stage with enthusiasm, not looking at him at all! "Your Highness the Princess is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old!" Everyone in the entire banquet hall followed this voice and shouted together! There is an empty space in the middle of the banquet hall, and the second floor is a circle of luxurious private rooms. All the distinguished dignitaries of the day are on the second floor. The first floor is a stage for young people to express themselves! Year after year, it has always been like this! There has never been any change. Immediately, it was the coming-of-age ceremony for the seventh princess Huangfu Shishi. Because she could not stand, this ceremony was relatively simple, but it was still solemn. With the chief etiquette officer saying: "The ceremony is completed!" There was a burst of cheers from the crowd below! The dignified and beautiful queen, sitting next to the emperor, watched the scene below with interest. She glanced at the prime minister Wei Feng who was sitting next to him, and said with a chuckle: "The son of Prime Minister Wei's family is very talented, and he is quite like Wei Feng." The Prime Minister looks very young!" Wei Feng blushed, coughed twice, and said, "The queen is joking. I am old now. This world has become a world for young people." When Wei Feng was young, he also stole the show on such occasions. It was at such a banquet that Wei Feng pursued his wife in public. It was also a popular story at that time. The emperor smiled slightly and glanced at Wei Feng thoughtfully, but said nothing more. At this time, with the appearance of the seventh princess, the competition between the noble gentlemen below who want to win the princess's heart and Wu Sheng Wu Xi began! Like proud male peacocks, each spreads out its beautiful feathers and competes for beauty. "Master Leng, the eldest son, Leng Ping, wishes His Royal Highness the Seventh Princess eternal youth, and specially presents a set of top-quality rouge and gouache produced in Nantian Shenzhou, a velvet windbreaker produced in Lake Victoria, and a black crystal bracelet produced in Blackwater. Chuan¡­ I hope Her Highness the Princess will like it!¡± Under Leng Ping¡¯s hint, the followers of the Leng family finally got ahead of Wei Ziting and reported the coming-of-age gift that Master Leng had given to the princess. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was an uproar in the crowd, and countless people looked at Leng Ping in disbelief. "Oh my God, this giftis a bit too big? Thisthis giftare all rare things in the world!" "Some time ago, at the banquet for the adopted daughter of the Zhenguo General's Mansion, the gift from Feng Yue Tower owner Feng Yue was already amazing enough, but compared with Master Leng's handiwork, it was still??It pales in comparison! " "Tch, you compare a romantic woman with Young Master Leng? Who is Young Master Leng?" "Nantian ShenzhouI heard that it is a million miles away from us, on another continent, separated by endless oceans. I have heard of the rouge and gouache there, which is the best in the world!" "Yes, Yan Zhixuan's gouache is good enough, right? But compared with Nantian Shenzhou's top gouache, that's the difference between brass and gold!" "Bilanju's jewelry is expensive and good enough, but after all, it can be bought with money, but the black crystal of Heishui I heard that each black crystal contains a large amount of the essence of heaven and earth, which has a great influence on people. It has great benefits for the body! This is something that money can¡¯t buy!¡± "The velvet from Lake Victoria Oh my God, the worst white swans are fifth-level exotic beasts! A windbreaker made of velvet this this is unheard of!" The nobles present were talking a lot. In terms of ability, they may not be good at it, but in terms of vision, the group of people in the hall now represent the top vision of Cangqiong Kingdom! In fact, not only the people on the first floor of the banquet hall were shocked by Leng Ping's generosity, but even the big shots sitting on the second floor were shocked and speechless. The corners of the queen's mouth twitched slightly, then she looked at the emperor and said coquettishly: "In a moment Qiqi's share of gouache Ahem, Qiqi is still young, so there's no need" Huangfu Haoran glanced at the queen next to him who was over forty but still young and beautiful, and reminded him in a low voice: "Queen, you are Qiqi's mother!" "It's just because she is your mother that I" the queen said, looking around at the other ministers in the room who pretended not to hear anything, coughed twice, and sat down dignifiedly, as if the coquettish woman just now was not her. . Wei Feng was also a little shocked. Looking at Master Leng, his eyes couldn't help but become a little deeper. He smiled warmly: "Master Leng is worthy of having a rich foundation. He can even get gouache from a place as far away as Nantian Shenzhou. I Seeing that Queen Chitose seems to like it very much, Lord Leng, why don¡¯t you give more to Queen Chitose later?¡± The queen¡¯s pretty face was slightly red as she listened, but she looked at Lord Leng expectantly. Lord Leng wanted to tear Wei Feng into pieces, and he cursed in his heart: Damn you old dog Wei, what do you think the top rouge gouache in Nantian China is? Are you the cabbage in a nouveau riche family like you? As much as you want? But looking at the expectant look in the Queen's eyes, Master Leng had to bite the bullet and smile bitterly: "My dear, I am not an old minister who has treasures and would not give them away. It is really this thing is too rare. From my Central Plains Star Continent to Nantian China is millions of miles away from China. Even if you are lucky, a round trip will take ten years Even the old minister doesn't know where Quanzi got this thing to please the princess" The queen curled her lips slightly and thought to herself: Old fox, do you think I don't know that your family is as rich as the country? But there was a gentle smile on his face, and he said seriously: "Master Leng is too worried. How can I go to the minister to ask for something from my stepmother?" "Hey, Queen Shengming!" Lord Leng touched the cold sweat on his forehead without leaving a trace. He hated Wei Feng in his heart. He really didn't lie. He really didn't know that his son Leng was the top-notch rouge gouache produced in Nantian China. Where did you get it? I also decided to go home and teach that boy a lesson. It¡¯s okay to be in the limelight, but if you go too far, you will be hated by others! In the banquet hall, countless noble ladies looked at the beautiful figure sitting in the wheelchair on the high platform with a mixture of envy and jealousy. At the same time, there were also many aristocratic ladies looking at Leng Ping's tall figure with passionate faces, their eyes full of admiration. This handiwork no one should be able to break it tonight! Although there are only three gifts, who else can come up with something better than this? Feeling the envious eyes gathered from all directions, even though Leng Ping had always been low-key and calm, he couldn't help but feel a little drifting at the moment, thinking to himself: Following the Sixth Prince, you really have the best future! The Seventh Princess, who was sitting in a wheelchair on the stage, was also slightly startled. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "In that case, I would like to thank Mr. Leng for his generosity." "The princess' country is beautiful and fragrant. As the saying goes, rouge matches beauty. The princess and these small gifts complement each other. I I am just borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha!" ??Leng Ping said with a reserved look. Although the seventh princess did not directly say "I like it very much", in Leng Ping's view, it was just the reserve of an arrogant girl. He did not believe that there would be any woman in the world who did not like these gifts from him! The seventh princess smiled faintly, with pink face and peach cheeks, and she was extremely beautiful.All the noble gentlemen in the entire banquet hall, including the noble ladies, were stunned by the beauty of the Seventh Princess. Even the many high-status dignitaries on the second floor were shocked when they saw it. What apeerless beauty! However, if Xu Luo, who knew the seventh princess best, was here, he would definitely see the deep disapproval hidden in the smile of the seventh princess! Wei Ziting smiled faintly and gestured to the people around him. His confidant coughed twice and said in a loud voice: "My young master knows that the Seventh Princess is extremely smart and has an excellent IQ. She likes all kinds of ancient classics, so I specially found a few books. This is a unique copy of ancient sacred texts, dedicated to Her Royal Highness the Seventh Princess. I hope Her Royal Highness the Seventh Princess will like it!" At this time, someone used a very old wooden tray, which contained several ancient-looking scrolls, and a rusty book that turned out to be made of copper! Send it to the stage and present it to the seventh princess. The seventh princess¡¯s eyes lit up! Wei Ziting¡¯s eyes also lit up! A flash of intense anger flashed through Leng Ping's eyes, and the hands in his sleeves trembled slightly and were clenched tightly. But at this time, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the seventh princess, and no one saw Leng Ping¡¯s gaffe. "Ancient divine writings? Thank you, I like this gift!" The seventh princess glanced at the ancient wooden tray, smiled faintly, and said: "Only ten thousand-year-old agarwood can preserve ancient classics. Wei Shaoyou is very interested. !¡± Boom! Throughout the banquet hall, the sound seemed to explode with a bang, and people were in an uproar. ? ¡ª¡ª I¡¯m sorry. When I was typing in the afternoon, a friend called me to ask for dinner. I still adhered to the principle and went there after typing. As a result, I just came back now. The update is complete. Please forgive me. I will save it as a punishment Volume 1 Chapter 37 I am Princess Suzaku Countless people looked at Wei Ziting with incredulous eyes. This gift is so precious and unique! The most important thing is that the seventh princess said it herself: "I like it!" This is amazing! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, who can make the seventh princess say this sentence herself? ¡°These people don¡¯t know that for some people, these three words were almost tired of hearing them many years ago On the second floor, the Queen smiled, looked at Wei Feng and said: "Your son, you are really worthy of your true heritage. He knows how to do what he likes. Xiao Qi can resist anything else, but this precious book." , like it to the point of obsession" Lord Leng¡¯s face at this moment, just like his surname, could not be colder. The look he looked at Wei Feng was full of anger and unabashed. They are from the same faction, and they have a common goal - to support the Sixth Prince to ascend to the throne! However, within the same faction, there is also competition! This competition sometimes even turns into a fight, and the ferocity is no less severe than that of political opponents! It¡¯s just that the sixth prince has not yet ascended to the throne, and the crown prince¡¯s position is stable, but Wei Feng would use such methods at such a time, which is really disgusting! Although the Leng family is more valued by the sixth prince now, once Wei Ziting wins the heart of the seventh princess and marries the seventh princess, then the sixth prince will definitely focus on the Wei family as soon as possible! The more important point is that these old foxes are very good at acting in front of the emperor! ??????????????? If all the ministers in the world are really one family, then the person who can¡¯t sit still at that time will probably be the emperor! From the beginning to the end, the emperor sat there with the old god, drinking tea and watching the show, as if he turned a blind eye to the overt and secret fighting in the banquet hall and around him. Wei Ziting has been hiding for many years and has always presented himself as Leng Shao's follower. Although he is a top-notch young master in this imperial capital, in the eyes of many people, Wei Ziting is just a follower of Leng Ping! until today! Wei Ziting became a blockbuster! In an instant, his image has undergone earth-shaking changes in the hearts of countless people! Many aristocratic ladies have just discovered at this time that the tall and proud figure standing there, with majestic appearance and noble temperament, is actually no worse than Leng Ping, who is known as the number one young man in the imperial capital! Wei Ziting's heart was filled with excitement, and even the palms of his hands hidden in the sleeves of his robe were filled with sweat! There was a reserved and gentle smile on his face. He looked at the seventh princess with clear and passionate eyes and said, "If the princess likes her, Ziting will be satisfied!" Click it! A crisp sound suddenly sounded in the noisy banquet hall, and suddenly it became silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on the place where the sound came from. But he saw a cup in Young Master Leng¡¯s hand, and now, the cup was shattered. "Haha, I'm sorry, I was excited to see the Seventh Princess happy" Leng Ping smiled dryly, and casually put the cup that was almost turned into powder in his hand into the tray held by the palace maid. A hint of sarcasm flashed through the depths of Wei Ziting's eyes, and he sneered in his heart: "Leng Ping do you really think this will scare me?" The atmosphere in the banquet hall suddenly became a little weird. The other noble gentlemen who originally wanted to give gifts, such as Wang Ziwen, Zhao Mo and Sun Donghai, all gave up their thoughts. They knew that they had lost the opportunity, but they were not disappointed. They all looked like they were watching a show. A follower next to Leng Ping, a young master from an earl family, saw his master losing his temper and quickly smoothed things over: "Haha, today the noble princes of the imperial capital are gathered together, and all the major families are here to celebrate the coming of age ceremony of the seventh princess. However there are still some people who don't care about it. The Seventh Princess takes it seriously." "Ha, I see that one is totally arrogant!" "Are you afraid that you will be embarrassed if you come out, so you hide at home and don't dare to come out?" "Hahaha!" Several other followers around Leng Ping, including young masters with aristocratic status, began to mock him. At this time, many people naturally understood who they were talking about. Lianyi sat there, with a flash of anger in his eyes, staring at the people who were talking, and thought to himself: You are changing the subject for your master, why should you involve my young master? It¡¯s just that the other party didn¡¯t name him, which made Ripple unable to have an attack even if he wanted to. Snapped! ?On a table in the distance, Xu Jie slapped the table, causing the cups and plates to rattle. Draw everyone¡¯s attention to him. Xu Jie looked at the people who were talking with a cold face and said: "You are considered nobles, can you not be so shady when you speak? Who are you talking about? Just mention the name! If you can't name it, get out of here. Don't say it." The noise here affects the uncle¡¯s mood!¡± Liu Feng was holding a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Second brother, why should you be angry? When have you ever seen a dog speak human language?" Sui Yan said calmly: "It's just a few dogs, what does the second brother care about them?" "Youwho are you calling a dog?" The people who just spoke were all angry. In terms of status, they are not as good as Xu Jie, Sui Yan and others, but in this imperial capital, they are also famous young masters, and they were beaten by the Seventh Princess. How can you resist being humiliated in public at a coming-of-age ceremony? Leng Ping coughed lightly, stopped what some of his men were saying, looked at Xu Jie and said calmly: "They are talking about Xu Luo, what's wrong? He is just arrogant, he didn't even come to attend the Seventh Princess's coming-of-age ceremony, It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t take the Seventh Princess and the royal family seriously. Isn¡¯t it too much to call him arrogant?¡± Leng Ping said, and then said coldly: "Not to mention the entire Zhenguo General's Mansion, I'm afraid no one came to congratulate him. Haha, such pride General Xu really worked hard and his achievements are great! " As soon as these words came out, the faces of many dignitaries on the second floor suddenly changed. It doesn¡¯t matter how jealous the young people are about things, but if the topic comes to the general of Zhenguo, then it¡¯s really over. It is impossible for Leng Ping to say such mindless words on weekdays. Today, he was really overstimulated, so much so that he even lost his IQ. "Damn you, you dare to slander the general of the country, you are really looking for death!" Lord Leng stood up directly and said angrily, going down to teach Leng Ping a lesson. He was really angry and scared. Xu Luo can be insulted, but that¡¯s a waste! Without strength, even if he is the son of the great general of the country, he will not be able to do it! But who is Xu Ji? Wei Ziting made a gaffe when he accused Sui Yan, and was caught by Xu Luo, and was almost scolded to death by Wei Feng later. Not to mention that Leng Ping dared to involve the general of Zhenguo in front of almost all the nobles in the imperial capital. This is really frustrating for him. "Young man, you are hot-blooded and impulsive. Why should Sir Leng be serious?" The emperor who had been silent for a long time spoke calmly and said with a chuckle: "Everyone has been young. I believe in Xu Ji, and so do you. Everyone knows Xu Ji, so no one will take it seriously. "Leng Aiqing, sit down." "Your Majesty, the dog deserves to die, Your Majesty can't stop me from teaching him a lesson!" Lord Leng was covered in cold sweat. Who knows if the emperor would listen to what he said in reverse? "If you want to teach someone a lesson, you should go home and teach them a lesson. We are just here to watch the excitement and see what these young people will do, okay?" The emperor said with a straight face and a lesson. "Thisis, I am impulsive." Lord Leng sat down slowly, but he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. "Who said no one came from the Zhenguo General's Mansion to congratulate you?" At this time, a cold voice sounded in the banquet hall on the first floor. Ripple slowly stood up and walked towards Leng Ping. At this time, many people discovered that unexpectedly, there was a stunning beauty in the banquet hall. She was extremely young and her temperament was no worse than the dazzling Seventh Princess on the stage! "Who is this person?" "Huh? When did such a gorgeous beauty appear among the ladies in the imperial capital?" "Yeah, I know, she is Princess Suzaku!" "Princess Suzaku?" Many people were stunned for a while, and then they all realized who this Princess Suzaku was. "She is the adopted daughter adopted by Mrs. Xu, who was named Princess Suzaku by the Emperor?" "It's her, what a blessing!" "What's she doing here?" A group of people were discussing in private, and many noble ladies looked at Ripple with complicated expressions in their eyes. A woman who was originally a maid was not only adopted as an adopted daughter by the wife of the general who ruled the country, she was also made a princess by the emperor! Not only that, this princess is also an unprecedented princess with a foreign surname! On the stage, the Seventh Princess, who was almost at the point of breaking out, breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a cold and stern light in her eyes. All insultsAnyone who insults Xu Luo is her enemy! Leng Ping looked at Ripples walking towards him and couldn't help but be a little stunned for a moment. This woman was so beautiful, she was no worse than the Seventh Princess on the stage. Listening to the discussions of the people around him, Leng Ping suddenly had a bad thought in his heart. He was impulsive today, even a little dizzy. However, at this time, it was already too late to regret it. Lianyi walked up to Leng Ping and said calmly: "I am Princess Zhuque!" Um? Many people were a little stunned and looked at Lianyi in confusion, wondering what this extremely beautiful woman wanted to do. The seventh princess on the stage suddenly smiled and secretly praised in her heart: Smart! "I, I know." Leng Ping answered subconsciously. At this time, at the table over there, the eldest prince Huangfu said calmly: "Leng Ping, when you see Princess Zhuque, why don't you pay her respects? As a noble, don't you understand this rule?" Boom! There was an uproar in the banquet hall. It was only then that everyone realized that Princess Suzaku, who was originally just a maid, walked up to Leng Pian and said the meaning of those four words. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Smart! Not only is he smart, this reaction is even more painful than a slap on Leng Ping¡¯s face! Didn¡¯t you say that there is no seventh princess in Xu Luo¡¯s eyes? Didn¡¯t you say that the Zhenguo General¡¯s Mansion is arrogant? So, here I come! It's that simple! "Lianyi's four simple words peeled off Leng Ping's skin without leaving any trace!" "I" Leng Ping opened his mouth slightly and almost lost the ability to think. He took a deep breath and bowed slightly towards the ripples: "I, Leng Ping, have met Princess Suzaku!" As he said that, he wanted to straighten up. "Did I ask you to get up? Are you dealing with the current princess? Could it be that you look down on me?" Lianyi¡¯s few angry words immediately made Leng Ping, who was standing upright, freeze there. The banquet hall was completely silent! Volume 1 Chapter 38 Just give me a flower If it weren't for this kind of occasion, Xu Jie and others would even clap their hands vigorously and yell a few times to enjoy themselves! It¡¯s so cool! Not only people like Xu Jie, but also many people who originally disliked Leng Ping, including the Seventh Princess, had gloating smiles on their faces. Even Wei Ziting, who was standing there, had an expression of relief. "Today is a happy day. The auspiciousness descended from heaven a few days ago. The seventh princess has unparalleled virtues. The auspiciousness descended from heaven bless my sky, and it is also a gift for the coming-of-age ceremony of the seventh princess." The ripples opened her red lips, and her voice was like an oriole, resounding in the silent banquet hall. "My wife, Xu Luo, the second son of Xu Mansion, asked for the Seven-turn Foundation-Building Pill from my master. It has opened the meridians, built the foundation, and improved the physical condition. I went out for training a few days ago. Before leaving, I said, 'I have succeeded in practicing and will serve the royal family in the future.' '" Lianyi¡¯s words made many people in the banquet hall nod their heads, and they couldn¡¯t fault it at all! Xu Luo naturally never said this, but who dares to doubt it at this moment? Even the emperor, who was sitting on the second floor and watching the show with squinted eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, showing a thoughtful expression. He thought in his heart: Did I go too far towards Xu Luo before? Lianyi continued: "My adopted father, Xu Ji, the general who governs the country, is now guarding the border, frightening Xiao Xiao, and making the enemy dare not invade our territory. He is indeed a hard worker and has achieved great results! My adopted brother Xu Su is now serving in the army, and he has done his best. Royal. I dare to ask Mr. Leng, what have you done? How dare you, and what qualifications do you have to pour this dirty water on my Xu family!" Tick ??tock, tick tock! Big beads of sweat dripped down onto Leng Ping's head, which was bowed and bowed, and fell to the ground. There was still silence in the banquet hall! The way many people look at Lianyi has changed! This adopted daughter of the General¡¯s Mansion is amazing! "You said that the Xu family didn't send anyone to congratulate you, so who am I, the princess?" Lianyi shouted coldly, making Leng Ping's body in front of him tremble slightly. "Well, today is the grand day of the Seventh Princess' coming-of-age ceremony. Don't let the ripples dampen your interest. I believe that Young Master Leng also didn't see this princess. I forgive your gaffe, but Young Master Leng, please remember that in the future be careful with your words. !¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No longer looked at Leng Ping, turned around, Nana, walked slowly towards the corner where she was sitting. The depths of Ripple's eyes were full of sadness and determination: If the young master can't come, Ripple will have to withstand it! I will never let others look down upon my Xu family! ¡°The princess¡¯ lesson is right. Leng Ping knows his mistake. In the future¡­ he will definitely be careful about what he says!¡± Leng Ping spoke in a low voice with a hoarse voice. He ignored other people's gazes and bowed deeply to Ripple. Then he took a deep breath and sat in his seat, as if nothing had happened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, two bursts of applause suddenly came from the second floor of the banquet hall. Someone looked up and saw the emperor standing at the railing, smiling and clapping his hands. "Long live your Majesty! God bless the sky!" Wei Ziting took the lead in shouting, and then clapped his hands hard. "Long live your Majesty! God bless the sky!" Everyone in the banquet hall clapped their hands together. The originally weird and tense atmosphere relaxed, and countless people breathed a sigh of relief. There are also many aristocratic young ladies who did not take Ripple seriously in the first place, but with warm eyes they are ready to go to Ripple to contact him. "After today's scene, who else dares not to take the Emperor's personal title of Princess Suzaku in their eyes?" Who else dares? The seventh princess sat quietly in the wheelchair, looking at Lianyi's two slender and straight legs with envy, and thought to herself: Maybe Sister Lianyi is the perfect match for Brother Xu Luo "AhemSorry, sorry, I'm late." At the door of the banquet hall, a lazy voice with a hint of tiredness suddenly came out. The eyes of the Seventh Princess on the stage suddenly shone, staring at the door. When she saw that dreamy figure appearing in front of the door, While there, the seventh princess was completely crazy. And inside the banquet hall, which had just returned to a lively atmosphere, it became quieter little by little. People were looking at the tall young man standing at the door. The young man has a tired face and has not even changed his clothes! Just like that, wearing a dusty outfit, Shi Shiran walked in! "Xu Luo!" Lianyi stood up from her seat in disbelief and looked at the young man who walked in. Tears in his eyes could no longer stop, crackling?Fall down. "Aha, let me tell you, Third Brother will give us a miracle!" Liu Feng, the little fat man, stood up and said with excitement. Xu Jie, Sui Yan, and the always calm eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi and others also stood up one after another and looked at the young man walking in at the door in disbelief. "It's really Xu Luo. It seems that there have been some changes from the past" "Seven-turn foundation-building pill, do you understand that even if it is eaten by a pig, that pig will turn into a powerful beast!" "I didn't expect that Mrs. Xu really loved his son and could ask for this kind of elixir!" "Even if he takes the seventh-turn foundation-building pill, it may not be of much use to Xu Luo. With his innately weak physique, it is difficult for him to achieve much!" People in the banquet hall were talking in low voices. Xu Luo slowly walked towards the high platform and looked at the beautiful silhouette. "Sorry, Qiqi, I'm late." Xu Luo passed Wei Ziting and walked to the audience. He looked at the young and beautiful girl sitting quietly in a wheelchair on the stage, with a happy smile on her face. The corners of the girl¡¯s eyes were moist and the circles were red. She tried not to let the tears flow down in public. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you can come!¡± Wei Ziting, who was standing behind Xu Luo, had a flash of surprise in his eyes the moment he saw Xu Luo. Immediately, the light faded, and he said with a faint smile: "Xu Luo, I heard that you have changed your physique, congratulations!" Xu Luo turned around, smiled and said, "Thank you." "Haha, I wonder if the Seventh Princess is coming of age. Xu Luo, have you prepared any gifts for the Seventh Princess?" Wei Ziting smiled. If someone didn't know better, they would think that he and Xu Luo had a great relationship. friend. "Damn it!" Xu Jie clenched his fist hard and looked at Wei Ziting with great anger. The little fat man Liu Feng also said coldly: "You have evil intentions. You know clearly that the third brother has just come back from training and is a mess, so what kind of gift can you prepare?" "It's clear that he wants Third Brother to make a fool of himself." Sui Yan's eyes were also extremely cold. Huangfu Chongzhi frowned and looked at Wei Ziting displeased. Lianyi was just about to speak. She had also prepared a gift today. The Xu family did not dare to say that they were as rich as a country, but it was not without any good things. They just never had the chance to give them out. Xu Luo smiled and said, "I went out for training this time and came back in a hurry. I have nothing to give, so I'll just give you a flower." ¡°Hahaha.¡± There was a burst of laughter in the banquet hall. Although people no longer dare to underestimate the Princess Suzaku, let alone the Xu family, because of what Lianyi said. But how can the impression of Xu Luo accumulated over the years be completely changed in a short period of time? Although we can no longer ridicule Xu Luo as unscrupulously as in the past, who can let Xu Luo fail to live up to his expectations? ??The Seventh Princess¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony, you just give her a flower? ¡°Do you think this is the plot in a boring storybook where a farmer¡¯s son wins the princess¡¯s heart by giving her a flower? Stop dreaming! Do you dare to be even less sincere? After hearing this, Wei Ziting's eyes were full of ridicule, and he looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing to show off even a flower?¡± "It's just that I looked at Xu Luo and was really crazy. I was afraid that I was not embarrassed enough, hahaha." "I wonder if after becoming a civil servant, I will have another title like a flower, haha!" "Today's banquet is really lively, happy!" A group of noble sons who were suppressed by Wei Ziting and Leng Ping finally found the target of ridicule, and they all mocked Xu Luolai. Even the queen, who was standing on the second floor watching the excitement, had a smile on her face and said, "This child is quite original." The emperor couldn't help but sigh, and thought to himself: This mudcan't hold up the wall after all. The seventh princess on the stage was full of happiness, not caring about the ridicule of Xu Luo by others, and said expectantly: "I like whatever you give me!" At this time, many people suddenly felt uncomfortable, and mocking smiles froze on their faces. The affection in the eyes of the seventh princess when she looked at Xu Luo could be seen by anyone who was not blind. Previously, when Master Leng gave such a precious thing, the seventh princess just said thank you. Wei Shao cast his good, and sent the precious ancient divine textbooks. And when we get to Xu Luo, it¡¯s just a flower I haven¡¯t taken out the thing yet, God knows if it¡¯s a dogTail flower? But the seventh princess said that I like whatever you give me! unacceptable! Many people looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of naked jealousy! Leng Ping, who was sitting there silently, now looked at Wei Ziting with eyes full of ridicule. "Wei Ziting, Wei Ziting, do you think you can really win the heart of the princess because you designed me? Hahahaha, go ahead and dream! I only used a flower to defeat you!" Leng Ping¡¯s mentality at the moment is very simple: What I can¡¯t get, Wei Ziting, you rebellious guy, don¡¯t even think about it! The seventh princess looked at Xu Luo expectantly. Although she didn't say anything, her actions and eyes made Xu Luo, who had known her well since childhood, know what she meant at a glance. "Hurry up and give it to me!" Three years later, she hasn¡¯t changed! Xu Luo smiled and took out a flower that was as crystal clear as jade and shone with colorful light from his pocket. Snapped! With a crisp sound, the wine glass held by the eldest prince fell to the ground and shattered to pieces! The big shots on the second floor who were watching the fun all frowned. The emperor also looked at the eldest prince with a displeased expression, and was angry in his heart: It's not enough to be cool and rude, why are you joining in the fun? "The seven-colored light That's the seven-colored light flower, the seven-colored flower!" Huangfu Chongzhi muttered, his voice was not loud, but it spread throughout the entire banquet hall. Snapped! Another crisp sound. This time, the sound came from the second floor. Everyone looked out, only to see the queen standing there in despair, the wine glass in her hand fell to the ground and shattered. However, this empress, who is the mother of the world, was completely unaware of it, staring at the flower in Xu Luo's hand that was shining with colorful light and as smooth as jade. The mocking smiles of everyone in the banquet hall were frozen on their faces at this moment! Especially Wei Ziting, who laughed the most, felt like they had been slapped hard. They are all stupid. ???¡ª¡ª After reading this chapter, were you and your friends shocked? If yes, please vote for favorite If not, uh, please vote for favorite Volume 1 Chapter 39 Shocking Colorful light. s. These two names, like a magic spell, made everyone in the banquet hall stay there. "Impossible, this is fake, it's impossible!" Wei Ziting muttered, his eyes dull. "How is this possible?" The emperor, who had been looking at a show all night and took everything indifferently, finally changed his expression. He looked at the flower with seven colors of light flowing in the hands of the young man in front of the stage downstairs, and was completely stunned. "Let me see, let me see." The eldest prince, Huangfu, almost lost his temper and rushed to Xu Luo. He did not extend his hand, but stared at the flower in Xu Luo's hand. Everyone in the entire banquet hall held their breath and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi nervously. Although some look down on the nominal eldest prince, everyone agrees on one thing: the eldest prince¡¯s knowledge of medicinal materials is no worse than that of any palace doctor! "This is really a seven-color flower on the colorful light! Really, it's real!" Huangfu Chongzhi muttered, not standing up all night, but in front of this meeting The coming prince said to the sixth prince: "Your Highness, the sixth prince, Xiao Qi's illness can be cured, it can be cured!" Huangfu Chongzhi said, kneeling to the ground towards the emperor and empress who were standing blankly on the second floor, crying: "Father, emperor, mother, Qiqi's disease can be cured! She can stand up!" The Crown Prince, the Sixth Prince and the Seventh Princess are all born from the Queen! Although the Sixth Prince has always wanted to compete with the Crown Prince for position, he, like the Crown Prince and all the princes in the palace, loves the Seventh Princess from the bottom of his heart! The smart and beautiful Seventh Princess is the brightest pearl in the entire royal family! The Crown Prince and the Sixth Prince then reacted, knelt down beside the Eldest Prince, and said in unison: "Congratulations to the Emperor, father, and congratulations to the Queen, the Queen, Xiao Qi's illness is cured! Xiao Qi can stand up!" The voices of the Crown Prince and the Sixth Prince were also filled with sobs. "Chongzhi is it true? Are those really flowers of colorful light? Did you read that correctly? Tell the queen quickly, this is real, hurry up!" The queen came to her senses and immediately asked a series of questions . If reason hadn¡¯t told her not to behave inappropriately in front of others, this powerful queen would have even wanted to jump down from the second floor to see the flower with her own eyes! The emperor was calmer and asked in a deep voice: "Chongzhi this is not a joke. Are you sure that that flower is the flower of the light of complexion?" Huangfu rushed to reply: "Father, Emperor, Mother, the child dare not lie, those are indeed flowers of colorful light!" "Chief Imperial Physician, forget it, call all the imperial physicians. In addition, immediately invite the top pharmacists in the imperial capital. I want them all to be present within one stick of incense!" The emperor made a prompt decision, I don't even care if I get criticized for it. I believe that no one would dare to raise objections at this time. Today is the coming-of-age ceremony for the seventh princess. It is no secret that the royal family likes the seventh princess. The seventh princess¡¯ inability to stand up has always been a regret in everyone¡¯s mind. If the seventh princess was a healthy princess, she would have been robbed crazy by the top wealthy families in the imperial capital! When the seventh princess cannot stand up, each family competes for the seventh princess for political purposes. If the seventh princess is really well and can stand up, then all the families who are qualified to marry the princess will fight for it like crazy! "Brother Xu Luo come up, I, I want to take a good look." The seventh princess was not stunned like everyone else. She was lost for a moment and then returned to normal. The joy in a pair of bright eyes cannot be concealed. Seeing everyone fall into an extreme ecstasy, the seventh princess couldn't help but show a hint of the naughty little girl's look and greeted Xu Luo softly. Xu Luo is also a bold guy at heart. Human nature has little to do with whether he is physically weak or not. When he heard the call from the Seventh Princess, he immediately smiled, jumped up and jumped onto the stage. "Hey, Third Brother, don't damage that flower!" The always steady eldest prince stood up and said hurriedly. The prince also looked at Xu Luo with a reproachful look. Although he did not say anything, the expression in his eyes was clear, fearing that Xu Luo would break the flower. The sixth prince said: "Be careful, if you damage this flower, I will fight you tooth and nail!" Xu Luo turned his back to the others, curled his lips helplessly, and silently rolled his eyes at the seventh princess. The seventh princess covered her mouth and smiled softly. Her eyes did not fall too much on the flower in Xu Luo's hand, but on Xu Luo's face. ?"You have grown taller and become more handsome!" "You are more beautiful!" The two said in unison, and then they both laughed again. The seventh princess looked at Xu Luo carefully, her eyes were wandering, and she whispered softly: "In order to get it, you must have experienced unimaginable dangers, right? Back then, my father sent people to the Black Forest, and countless strong men came even close to it. both are not¡­¡­" "It's not dangerous at all, I'm lucky." Xu Luo changed the topic with a smile, not wanting to worry her, let alone emphasize his own achievements. The two of them were flirting with each other on the stage, and the faces of several princes in the audience turned green. The eldest prince is better off. He sincerely hopes that Huangfu Shishi, whose nickname is Qiqi, can get together with his good brother. The prince and the sixth prince didn¡¯t think so. Not to mention that they doted on this sister and hoped that she would find a good man to marry. More importantly, whoever the Seventh Princess will marry represents the rise of a new force! In contrast, the Sixth Prince least wanted to see Qiqi marry into the Xu family. "The General's Mansion? It's better not to give up. Xu Ji is a staunch royalist. The Xu family is already strong enough and there is no need to become stronger!" "Ahem" The prince coughed twice, reminding the two people on the stage not to go too far, so many people were watching. "WellXu Luo, would you like to come down first and give this flower to my father and mother?" The sixth prince couldn't help but remind Xu Luo. "Why!" Huangfu Shishi was thinking about Xu Luo's nine-death experience and countless hardships in order to collect this flower. He was interrupted by someone, and he was a little annoyed at the moment. "Are you bothered? This flower was given to me, what does it have to do with you?" The seventh princess, who was extremely intelligent, became unruly, but she was no worse than those noble ladies. Not to mention that she dislikes the internal fighting between her two brothers from the bottom of her heart, and she doesn't like their interference in her affairs. ¡°Other than the emperor and queen, I am afraid that the only person in the world who dares to talk to the prince and the sixth prince at the same time is the one in front of me. The prince smiled bitterly and turned his head to the side. He was doing it for the sake of justice. He was the prince and he couldn't keep things superficial. The Sixth Prince twitched his lips and looked helpless. At this time, the emperor and the empress finally couldn't bear it anymore and came down from the second floor, followed by a group of imperial nobles. Nearly everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the young man standing on the stage. Various looks and complex emotions. Especially Wei Ziting who was standing in the audience. At this moment, no one noticed him at all. The ancient sacred scriptures that he had worked so hard to find were still placed in the trays made of ten thousand-year-old agarwood. They were placed there all alone, with no one taking a second look. The goddess in his mind was looking at the young man he looked down upon completely with a look of obsession. "Damn it!" "How could it become like this?" ¡°Today¡¯s protagonist should be me! It¡¯s me!¡± "Why is it that the radiant personis that damntrash! Why!" Wei Ziting roared in his heart, but he had to put on a calm expression on his face, because the emperor, empress, and a large group of nobles of the dynasty were all coming! The emperor glanced at the queen, who nodded slightly and waved gently to Xu Luo on the stage: "Xiao Luo, come here, come to my queen." When the Queen called, Xu Luo could only glance at Huangfu Shishi apologetically, then walked off the stage and came to the Queen. Although what she really wanted to see in her heart was the flower in Xu Luo's hand, the queen was still the queen. She looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "She is indeed a talented person. I haven't seen her in a few years, and she has grown so tall." When Xu Luo was a child, he was also a frequent visitor to the palace. Naturally, the queen could use such words to draw closer to each other. "Xu Luo has met your majesty, your empress, and all of you adults!" Xu Luo honestly showed discourtesy to the emperor, queen, and a group of important people. The more it is this kind of occasion, the more you cannot get carried away, otherwise no one will say anything about you at the time, and you will not be able to escape the "arrogant" comment later. "Without any courtesy, Xiao Luo, come and tell me how you got these colorful flowers of light?" The Queen didn't hesitate and directly asked the question that everyone present wanted to ask. Feeling countless eyes on him, Xu Luo smiled shyly and said: "Speaking of which, I am very lucky, or in other words, it was brought by His Majesty the Queen and the Princess.Lucky" Many of the big shots following the emperor glanced at Xu Luo meaningfully. Many of them thought to themselves: In the past, they only knew that this little guy was a weakling who fainted easily. For this reason, he also had to shoulder a huge burden. A bunch of ugly nicknames. Such as "medicine jars", "sick seedlings", "waste", "civilian rice bowls" and so on. Especially the last one, and the nickname "civilian rice bowl" that I have been carrying recently, was said by the emperor himself! But looking at it now, I don¡¯t know if this little guy¡¯s physique has really changed, but his IQ is not bad at all! "Didn't you see that when Xu Luo said this, whether it was the usually steady queen or the calm and calm emperor, there was a smile on their faces? "You kid, please tell me what happened. Don't be too pretentious. What are you doing with us?" The queen looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Although she said this, there was no blame at all. It was more like an elder talking to a younger generation. . Many people were secretly frightened, and at the same time, they all looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes. They really wanted to know what method Xu Luo used to get this seven-color flower from under the nose of the ninth-level spirit beast. "Thisis like this." Xu Luo cleared his throat and started talking. ???¡ª¡ª It¡¯s a new week, please recommend and collect! Thank you for the reward, thank you for your strong support! I see many friends often come over to give rewards and silently support Xiaodao. I am very grateful to you, thank you! Volume One Chapter 40 Colorful Marquis "I happened to see two spiritual beasts fighting in the sky at that time. One of the shadows was too fast to be seen clearly. I could only see that it was a yellow shadow more than ten meters long; the other spiritual beast was a large The bird, with a wingspan of two hundred meters, was completely black and blocked the sky and the sun. It was caught to death by the yellow shadow" Huangfu Chongzhi said softly to the side: "That big black bird should be the sixth-order spiritual beast black gold Dapeng. It has a ferocious temperament and extremely strong fighting power." Hiss! People around could not help but take a breath of cold air. Sixth level spirit beast! What kind of existence is that? I'm afraid there are very few strong men in this world who can defeat him. But he was caught to death by the yellow spirit beast several times Doesn¡¯t it mean that the yellow spirit beast is really a ninth-level spirit beast as in the legend? At the moment, many people who were originally jealous of Xu Luo couldn't help but think highly of Xu Luo. In that kind of scene, if they were themselves, their first reaction would probably be to run away. How dare they hide and watch in secret! The emperor said softly: "That's right, back then I heard that there was a colorful plant of light growing in a valley in the Black Forest, so I sent people there to try to see if they could get it. Unfortunately, more than ten miles away, the seven-colored tree was guarded by the tree. The spirit beast of light noticed and released its pressure. All the strong men were oppressed until they vomited blood and were unable to move forward at all" The Queen looked at Xu Luo and said, "Go on." Xu Luo nodded and said: "At that time, I was thinking that I would never have the ability to compete with the ninth-level spirit beast for the colorful light, but I would not be willing to give up like this! So, I Wait there and hope that a miracle will happen!¡± Although many people present knew that Xu Luo succeeded, they still couldn't believe it. How could his luck be so good? A touching blush rose on the princess's face. Although Xu Luo said it lightly, she knew exactly what Xu Luo said about unwillingness. At this moment, the sentence "I am not willing to give up like this" is much more beautiful to Huangfu Shishi than any love words in the world. The place where the colorful light grows is not that secret. In fact, many people know about it. But everyone in the royal family has failed. How can other families in the imperial capital dare to try? Fighting for the elixir with a ninth-level spirit beast is simply too long for your life! "After waiting for a day and a night, at that night, I don't know why, the shaking star suddenly shot out a ray of light, and the spirit beast let out a loud roar, flew into the sky, and chased the ray of light" Huangfu Chongzhi said from the side: "The more powerful the spiritual beasts are, the more they like elixirs, but what they like even more is the light of the stars!" "That's right, spiritual beasts absorb the light of stars and become more powerful!" the prince added at the side. At this time, people seemed to have understood how Xu Luo succeeded, and everyone was dumbfounded. Until now, apart from sighing that Xu Luo's luck was so strong, what else could they say? Xu Luo smiled and said: "So I said, it is God blessing the sky, it is the blessings brought by Your Majesty, the empress and Princess Qiqi. This is not flattery, it is what I really mean. If not, how could I get Qise?" What about flowers?¡± "You only got one flower?" Wei Ziting looked at Xu Luo with disbelief and sneered: "Could it be that you got the whole colorful light and only took out one flower?" Xu Luo glanced at Wei Ziting and said seriously: "In that case, if it were you, would you dare to dig out the colorful light calmly?" "I" Wei Ziting actually wanted to say that if it were me, I would dare. But he also knows that this is unrealistic! You need to know what you are facing. A ninth-level spiritual beast! Who dares to dig out the colorful light calmly at that time? Maybe someone with less courage wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to get close! Not to mention the ninth-order spiritual beasts, even the ninth-order strange beasts cannot match the strength of Xu Luo! That¡¯s the existence that can kill a sixth-level spirit beast with just a few slaps! It is no exaggeration to say that a sneeze from a ninth-level spirit beast can kill an ordinary person! "Okay, okay, I am so lucky to be able to get a flower. Oh my god, my daughter can finally stand up!" The queen said, her eyes turning red. The emperor looked at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "Xu Luo, you take the greatest credit for this matter. Tell me, what do you want?" This is abouta reward! Countless people¡¯s eyes are filled with blazing light, envy, jealousy all kinds of looks are shooting from all around.   The emperor loved the seventh princess the most, and Xu Luo brought back the elixir that could make the seventh princess stand up. This contribution is even more valuable to the royal family than a great victory! "Your Majesty, Xu Luo doesn't want anything. Xu Luo does all this just because Qiqi is Qiqi." Xu Luo said without even thinking about it. Just because Qiqi is Qiqi! This sentence is simple, but it hides so many things in it! Huangfu Shishi smiled and cried, with a look of resentment on his face, thinking in his heart: Xu Luo, you are a bad person, you won¡¯t stop until you make others cry, right? The ripples in the distance, put away a touch of losing down deep in the eyes, and finally showed a gratifying smile on his face. He smiled happily. The princess and the young master did not change. The princess still likes the young master. At this time, many people suddenly noticed Xu Luo's title of princess. Seventy-seven Except for a few people in the royal family, who else can call the princess that way? Wei Ziting was so jealous that he almost went crazy! He didn¡¯t even dare to call Shishi, but this damn loser actually called the princess so intimately. Damn it ten thousand times! No, damn it a hundred thousand timesa million times! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Wei Ziting roared in his heart, as if his heart had been trampled by ten thousand ninth-level spiritual beasts, and his handsome face became slightly distorted. It¡¯s just that at this time, no one will notice him. More people looked at Xu Luo with envy. The emperor was startled for a moment, then laughed: "I have forgotten that you have been childhood sweethearts with Qiqi since childhood. I am very happy that you can say that! But I have to reward you! You will be rewarded for your merits, and you will be punished for your mistakes. , this is my principle, umXu Luo, listen to the seal!" Xu Luo bowed, sixteen years of heartache and humiliation, sixteen years of ridicule and sarcasm, sixteen years of low-key silence, will all leave him at this moment! "Xu Luo, the son of General Zhenguo, is not afraid of hardships and has commendable courage. He snatched a seven-color flower of light from the mouth of a ninth-level spirit beast. He has a favor with the royal family and is responsible for the colorful flowers. Therefore I designate you as Qicaihou! Three hundred households in the city!" The emperor said, looking at Xu Luo with a smile on his face, and said calmly: "Qicaihou, you still don't want to thank me?" Everyone in the banquet hall was stunned. "Oh my God, Your Majesty has made Xu Luo Marquis How many years has it been since the empire has not made a Marquis?" ¡°Isn¡¯t it too easy for the Marquis to come here?¡± "The Xu family is incredibly valuable!" "The general and Duke of the country, Xu Ji, the imperial concubine Luo Xinlan, Princess Suzaku Lianyi, the county boy Xu Su, the colorful Hou Xu Luo" "The Wuxun Group, headed by General Xu Ji, has risen!" Everyone was shocked by the emperor¡¯s conferment. They had thought before that the emperor would directly confer the title of nobility on Xu Luo. Maybe he is a county man, but at most he is just a county son. But he never thought that the emperor was so happy that he actually made Xu Luo a marquis! And it turned out to be a real seal, not a false name! The three hundred households in the city may not seem like much, but they are actually marquises with fiefdoms! This is the real nobility! There are also many people who call this kind of nobles with fiefdoms the nobles among the nobles! There is no royal land in the world, but the nobles who own fiefdoms are the real kings in their own fiefdoms! "Your Majesty, this is inappropriate" Prime Minister Wei Feng walked out bravely. At this time, there was no need to count on Lord Leng, but if Xu Luo was allowed to get this title so easily, the Xu family would shine brightly. How could this be possible? ? "Okay, I've made my decision." The emperor waved his hand, not giving Wei Feng a chance to speak! Wei Feng didn¡¯t expect the emperor¡¯s attitude to be so resolute, so he could only step aside in a dignified manner. Xu Luo was also a little stunned. He didn't expect that the emperor, who had always disliked him, would actually grant him the title of marquis. No matter how much the emperor liked the Seventh Princess, this title could not be so worthless. Bar? Xu Zhongtian has great achievements in battle and narrowly escapes death, but he is just a champion. The emperor is Do you want to kill himself? Does it make sense for him to praise and kill himself? Xu Luo was puzzled. However, at this time, he couldn't help but think too much. He immediately bowed and said: "This Your Majesty, I'm scared. I don't dare to accept it because of my virtue and ability!" "Haha, you little guy, are you also afraid? What are you afraid of? Just because you have done something that I can't do, with this title, you?Deserve it! " The emperor seemed to be smiling, but no one could tell what the emperor was thinking at this moment. "If you feel uneasy, then in the future, just like your father, achieve great achievements and consolidate the title of Marquis above your head!" At this time, the prince and the sixth prince were the first to react and congratulated Xu Luo together. "Colorful Marquis, congratulations!" The prince smiled and congratulated Xu Luo sincerely. "Colorful Marquis, congratulations!" The sixth prince also had a bright smile on his face, and there was nothing unusual at all. "Third brother, congratulations!" Huangfu Chongzhi came over and said. "Well, third brother, you are promising, Colorful Marquis, hahaha!" Xu Jie smiled heartily and patted Xu Luo on the shoulder. "Master Hou, you must protect my little brother from now on" The little fat man Liu Feng came over to congratulate him with a flattering look on his face. "You are the only one in your family, and you will be the Duke from now on." Xu Luo said with a smile. Sui Yan came over at this time, looked at Xu Luo, and said with joy: "Third brother, congratulations!" Following the congratulations of these brothers, Wang Ziwen, Sun Donghai, Zhao Mo and other top princes from the imperial capital also came to congratulate Xu Luo. The emperor and empress, as well as a group of important figures, took the imperial doctor who had just arrived and the top pharmacists of the imperial capital and left first with the colorful flowers. Just before the emperor canonized Xu Luo, several top pharmacists and the chief physician of the palace were already shouting for miracles with tears streaming down their faces! An old imperial doctor even fainted due to too much excitement. The top pharmacists in the imperial capital who came here were reluctant to come over. The moment they saw the seven-color flower, they all couldn't help but cry and said, "I can see the seven-color flower. I¡¯ve never been a pharmacist in vain for once in my life!¡± Afterwards, these people swore to the emperor that this seven-color flower was the flower of seven-color light! Therefore, they should leave as soon as possible, discuss the prescription together, and prepare the seven-color flowers into medicine so that the seventh princess can recover as soon as possible. ¡°Subsequently, Huangfu Chongzhi was also called away, because he had been studying how to use Seven-Colored Flowers to prepare medicine for these years, and he even knew the medicinal properties of Seven-Colored Flowers better than the chief physician of the palace. Xu Luo was instantly surrounded by a group of top nobles. The feeling of being surrounded by stars did not make Xu Luo lose himself. On the contrary, it made Xu Luo wary. Xu Luo, who had experienced the harshness of the world early on, knew better than anyone else that if he was proud today, these people would surround him. If he fails in the future, these people will definitely dodge faster than anyone else. At this time, an unexpected person came to Xu Luo. "Qicaihou, congratulations to you. I have offended Leng Ping a lot before. I hope Lord Qicaihou will not care about me." Xu Luo looked at Leng Ping, who was standing in front of him with his head lowered, and was slightly startled. Then he smiled and said: "Where did Mr. Leng's words go? Let the past matter go by." Deep in Leng Ping's eyes, a hint of gratitude flashed, he raised his head and smiled, with a calm expression: "Yes, let him let go of the past, we have a long way to go!" ???¡ª¡ª ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Volume One Chapter 41 Night Kill As for Wei Ziting and the others, they had already quietly left. How could they be here to witness Xu Luo's glory? They all hate Xu Luo in their hearts to the point of death, so it¡¯s strange that they are willing to stay here. At this time, a maid pushed the seventh princess slowly to come here. Everyone wisely made way for them, and then they all backed away. But people¡¯s eyes were completely focused on these two people. "My father is anxious to call me over, hehe, they seem to be more anxious than I am." The seventh princess looked at Xu Luo and said something first, then changed the topic and said: "Xu Luo, today is my coming-of-age ceremony. Normally, I want to find a dance partner to dance with me, but now I am standing If you don¡¯t get up, when I can stand up, will you be my dance partner and dance with me to make up for this regret for me?¡± Huangfu Shishi¡¯s eyes flashed with water as he stared at Xu Luo. Xu Luo nodded vigorously: "Of course!" "It's a deal!" Huangfu Shishi smiled sweetly, waved her hand at Xu Luo, and then was pushed away by the two maids, slowly leaving. Watching the princess leave, Xu Luo briefly dealt with the young men and ladies who gathered around him, said goodbye to Xu Jie and his brothers, and went straight to Lianyi. From beginning to end, this low-key Princess Suzaku only showed off her power before Xu Luo arrived and knocked Leng Ping off the clouds. And when Xu Luo appeared, Lianyi was so low-key that people almost forgot about her immediately. Xu Luo had just learned from the fast-talking fat man Liu Feng what had happened tonight. He knew why Leng Ping came to apologize, and he also knew how much pressure Ripple had endured before he appeared. "Sister, I'm sorry, I'm late." Xu Luo came to Lianyi, took Lianyi's hand and said, "Let's go home!" "Well, let's go home!" Ripple stood up with a smile on her face, without any disappointed expression on her face, just like a sister who saw her brother coming home, it was extremely natural. The coming-of-age ceremony of the Seventh Princess is a sleepless night for many people. There was a man whose reputation plummeted because of a momentary lapse. There was a person who thought he had a chance to win, but in the end he found that he had gained nothing. There is a person who has been ridiculed and ridiculed for sixteen years and has been burdened with many nicknames, but he used this night to successfully counterattack! This night was extremely exciting. This night, the tide ebbs and flows. The unique Princess Zhuque was pulled by the unique Colorful Marquis and quietly left the state banquet hall and the palace. The door is full of glory and the light reaches the sky! This night is a night that belongs to the Xu family! It is a night that belongs to Ripples and also belongs to Xu Luo! "I came back late, and I made you feel wronged." Outside the palace, the night breeze was slightly cool, and Xu Luo sent the family's carriage back, just like this, dragging his rippled hands, just like the two of them when they were young, strolling On the streets of the imperial capital at night. "No grievance, what I did is what I should do." Lianyi chuckled and looked at Xu Luo with satisfaction: "As long as you are good to me, I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do!" "Where is my mother? Why didn't she come? She should have appeared on such an occasion." Xu Luo's voice was calm. But Ripple, who knew him very well, could hear the nervous voice of her eldest master. "Madamah, motherhas returned to the master's door." Lianyi hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth, because there was no way Xu Luo could hide this matter, and he would know sooner or later. After saying that, Lianyi looked at Xu Luo nervously, fearing that he would do something drastic. Xu Luo was silent for a long time, holding Lianyi's hand and tightening it slightly, but there was no explosion as Lianyi imagined. "Is it the price of the seventh-level foundation-building pill?" Xu Luo asked. Lianyi nodded: "The last time Madam went back to the Master to ask for medicine, the price was If you change your physique because of this, Madam will return to the Master to teach for five years. Madam grew up in the Master since she was a child, and she is very familiar with everything there. , so you don¡¯t have to worry, it¡¯s only five years, and soon Madam will be back." Phew! Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief. Then suddenly she burst into tears, tears streaming down her face. This young man who has been weak since he was a child and has never cried when he was laughed at, beaten, humiliated in every possible way, called a civilian job is crying so sadly at this moment. Ripple didn¡¯t say anything, she just cried silently with Xu Luo. "Am I worthless?" Xu Luo asked. ? ??No, you are outstanding, excellent! You have obtained the colorful flowers of light that even the royal family cannot obtain. " "You are the youngest Marquis, you are the Colorful Marquis!" "You are the best young man in the world, bar none!" "Haha." Xu Luo smiled bitterly, and after a long time, Xu Luo said softly: "But I didn't even protect my mother well, and she was wronged." "No, if Mom sees your majesty today, I don't know how happy she will be. Sooner or later, she will know and she will be happy for you. It's not like Mom won't come back. Don't be so sad, and don't blame yourself like this. If you are sad, I will be even sadder" Lianyi said softly, leaning her head gently on Xu Luo's shoulder. "You and I have grown up, and we are no longer children. Therefore, I am responsible for the affairs of the General's Mansion inside, and you have to shoulder it outside!" Lianyi said, turning her face sideways and staring at Xu Luo: "Okay?" "Okay!" Xu Luo nodded vigorously, thinking in his mind: I can't see my mother for five years? That won't work. My strength is too weak now. When I become stronger, I will definitely go to that sect and bring my mother back! "If dad and eldest brother know what happened to you today, they will definitely be very happy." Lianyi held Xu Luo's arm and said with a smile. "Not necessarily, maybe my father will beat me up" Xu Luo curled his lips: "He must think that I am too popular. If he were here, he would never agree to the emperor making me a marquis." "That's right. Dad, who has always been upright, will definitely not approve of you obtaining the title of marquis in this way. Moreover, in this way, our Xu family will be full of glory and shine, which will definitely arouse the jealousy of many people. We must do it in the future. Be more low-key.¡± "Yes, I will go to the academy and keep a low profile for a while." "If you think so, that's the best thing. In the academy, you can still get systematic study. But, can't you wait until after the New Year?" Long night, quiet street. The two snuggling figures drifted away. Xu Luo's mother's departure was a much more serious blow than Lianyi saw. The experience since childhood made this young man mature early, and the care of his family made Xu Luo value his family more than anything else. This time he went out to practice, and the results he gained cannot be described by the simple word "rich". He really wanted to share these happiness with his mother, and let the mother who loved him know that her son was promising and had grown up! However, what greeted her was the news that her mother had made a promise to seek medicine, and when his physical condition really changed, she would return to the school to teach for five years. Xu Luo couldn't resent his mother's sect, but he still had objections to their approach. "They themselves know whether the Seventh Turn Foundation Establishment Pill is that effective or not!" Xu Luo thought to himself, his eyes flickering, knowing that this was a secret that could not be revealed. "By the way, during your absence, Phoenix Host sent people to deliver things several times. They are all special products from various places. They are not expensive, but you can see that they are very thoughtful." Ripple suddenly said. "Oh? What on earth does this woman want to do?" Xu Luo was puzzled by Fenghuang's behavior. "Maybe I really like you." Lianyi teased Xu Luo, then frowned slightly and looked at the darkness in front of the long street. Xu Luo had already stopped before Ripple frowned, pulled Ripple's hand, pulled her behind him, and said, "Hide behind me." "But" Ripple was about to say something, but suddenly thought of something, then closed her mouth and hid behind Xu Luo. "A bunch of bastards!" Xu Luo cursed in a low voice. In his heart, he was angry because his mother was forced to leave. But at this time, someone wanted to intercept him halfway, which ignited the anger in Xu Luo's heart. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t care at all who sent the other party. He just wants to kill all these blind bastards! "Protect yourself!" Xu Luo said softly, and then he took out the water blue, stepped on the light step, one steptwo steps, suddenly like lightning, his figure was like a ghost, disappearing into the night in an instant. When those people lurking in the dark realized that they had been discovered, Xu Luo had completely disappeared! Poof! When Xu Luo cut off the killer's head with a sword, the other party didn't even react! "No, he found out!" "kill!" "Come together and kill him!" Several shouts were heard far away in the silent night sky.   Xu Luo backhanded his sword and pierced the chest of another killer who rushed up. The killer had no time to cry out in pain before he was stabbed in the throat by Xu Luo's sword again. boom! Xu Luo's body spun around like lightning, he carried out seven kills, and punched a killer on the head who wanted to attack him from behind. "Broken muscles and bones!" With a low roar from Xu Luo, the man's head was hit by Xu Luo's punch until his skull was shattered, and he died tragically on the spot! "Cut the meridians!" With Xu Luo shouting again, he pointed his finger at a killer who rushed over. The killer suddenly couldn't move, and his throat was sealed by Xu Luo's sword! "Good idea, crossbow kill!" A cold voice sounded. Xu Luo suddenly stopped. In an instant, he felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, and he had goosebumps all over his body. Without any hesitation, Xu Luo soared into the sky like a big bird. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Several extremely sad and piercing sounds suddenly cut through the night sky and roared in. " Several killers who originally surrounded Xu Luo were shot dead on the spot by several heavy crossbows as thick as arms, without even saying a word. "Son of a bitch! Military heavy crossbowyou are so brave!" Xu Luo suddenly shouted and broke out in a cold sweat! His figure looks extremely weird in the night sky. When the light step is running, the enemy cannot catch his traces at all! With his roar, Ripples over there reacted immediately and shouted sternly: "You dare to use military heavy crossbows to kill Qicaihou, the General's Mansion will never let you go!" "Let's go!" The cold voice sounded again, but he couldn't do anything because he didn't know what was going on, so he left very neatly! "Want to leave? How can it be that easy?" Xu Luo felt a great hatred in his heart. The military's heavy crossbow is an important weapon for the country. Ordinary people have never even heard of this thing. If you want to get this thing out, it will be difficult to reach the sky! Even if his father, Xu Ji, wanted to use a military heavy crossbow, he still needed to report to the military headquarters! And how did these people who blocked here to intercept and kill him take advantage of the night, how did they get it? Volume 1 Chapter 42 The Emperor is Furious Puff puff! Xu Luo had no intention of leaving anyone alive when he killed him. Aqua blue flash, killing several people in a row! Since the other party can know his location so quickly, set up an ambush to kill him, and dare to use a military heavy crossbow, then naturally he is not afraid of investigation! Since we are not afraid of investigation, leaving these people alive will not help the matter! What made Xu Luo hate the most was that the person in charge, the guy with the cold voice, ran away. Because there are more than thirty people who set up an ambush here to kill him. Xu Luo is not a god. He killed sixteen or seventeen people with the speed of his light-shaking step. In the eyes of others, this is already a terrifying combat power. This place is quite close to the imperial city, and the Royal Forest Army and the City Defense Army arrived almost at the same time. For a time, the lights were brightly lit, illuminating the place brightly. "Master Hou, are you okay?" "How is Colorful Hou doing?" When the leaders of the Royal Forest Army and the City Defense Army saw that the one being attacked was actually the Colorful Hou Xuluo who had just been conferred tonight, they all felt a little dizzy. Looking at the two military heavy crossbows that the enemy had no time to move away, the forest guards and city defense troops were dumbfounded. It was not that their heads were big, but their scalps were numb! This matter is a big deal! Even if they want to suppress it, they can¡¯t suppress it at all! "In the imperial capital, on the edge of the imperial city, in order to kill a newly promoted prince, they even used forbidden weapons such as military heavy crossbows What if their target is not Xu Luo, but a member of the royal family? Looking at the killers who were shot indiscriminately, one of them was shot through the chest by a crossbow, and his entire chest was almost blown apart! The crossbow arrows as thick as an arm are as tall as a man when raised! It makes people¡¯s scalp numb just looking at it, not to mention what it feels like when this thing shoots through the human body. Xu Luo stood up, nodded at the leaders of the Royal Forest Army and the City Defense Army, and then without saying anything else, Shi Shiran left with ripples. No one dared to stop him. If you were an ordinary noble, the Royal Forest Army and the City Defense Army would not care whether you were a victim or not. They would definitely take the person back for questioning. But this person is Xu Luo! They don¡¯t dare. This matter was quickly reported to the emperor who was still awake. The emperor was furious on the spot and ordered a thorough investigation of the matter. So, this already uneventful night became even more uneventful. Xu Luo was not uneasy at all. After returning to Xu Mansion with Lianyi, Lianyi followed Xu Luo to his room. "Who is so bold? Could it be Wei Ziting? If anyone hates you the most now, it must be him!" Lianyi's pretty face turned slightly pale, and she is still a little scared. She did not expect that the other party would use a military heavy crossbow. If she had known earlier, Xu Luo would not have let Xu Luo rush forward even if he killed her. "Even you suddenly thought it was him. Do you think he couldn't think of it?" Xu Luo said, looking at Ripple. "True, false, false, false, true, maybe, he is taking advantage of people's psychology!" Lianyi said. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "You said this possibility is not impossible, but I still don't believe that he would be so brainless." "Those who can get military heavy crossbows must have access to the army. How many such families are there in the imperial capital?" Lianyi said: "Although the Wei family is a civil servant family, their vassal family has generals with high status in the army!" "These things are numbered. Each number is registered in the military department. If I guess correctly, the two military heavy crossbows tonight either have no number, or they have been for many years. Former retired, anyway, it is impossible to trace the root cause with this. " "It's simply lawless!" Lianyi said angrily. "Okay, look, am I okay? They overestimated the power of the military heavy crossbow and underestimated my strength. I may not be so relaxed next time, but in the short term, they shouldn't dare to Come to me!" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Do you know who the other party is?" Ripple looked at Xu Luo in surprise. Because Xu Luo behaved too calmly during the whole process tonight from the time he discovered the killer to the time he returned safely! He is the newly promoted Lord Marquis! How can you not be angry when faced with such an attack? How can you not be afraid? But why is Xu Luo so calm? "Sister, you think too much, how could I knowWho is the other party? But I believe that this is not the first time, and it will definitely not be the last time. As time goes by, the other party will naturally show its flaws. "Xu Luo explained with a smile. Although Lianyi still didn¡¯t believe it, she didn¡¯t say anything else. After Lianyi left, Xu Luo was alone in the room, his expression no longer as relaxed as when he had just faced Lianyi. "Wei Ziting could it be you? Do you hate me so much and are so impatient to kill me even if the heavy military crossbow is exposed?" A cold murderous intention flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. When Lianyi made the guess just now, Xu Luo did not admit that he did not tell Lianyi what happened in the black forest. When Wei Ziting saw him appear today, the look of shock in his eyes was well hidden, but Xu Luo still discovered it. "It seems that he is surprised that I can come back alive. He just left just a moment before me. I don't quite believe that he could make such an arrangement in such a short time!" Xu Luo murmured to himself: "If it's not you, who could it be? The sixth prince? This is impossible. The sixth prince and the prince are all in the palace now, eagerly waiting for Qiqi's medicine." ¡­¡­ Just when Xu Luo was puzzled, he was in a secret room in the basement of Fengyue Building. Fenghuang was looking at the middle-aged man angrily and said coldly: "You are so bold! Who asked you to attack Xu Luo? Also, let me ask you, are you involved in the fight between the crown princes? Are you there? Let me tell you, you are lucky today. Nothing happens to Xu Luo. If anything happens to him, I will kill you!" The middle-aged man looked at Fenghuang calmly and smiled: "You are trying to please my mother and sister, and you are constantly sending things to that house. Could it be that you really have a crush on that loser?" ?¡± "Can you say something more?" Phoenix's body suddenly burst out with an extremely majestic and powerful aura, which echoed loudly in the secret room, making people almost breathless. "It's useless, you know, my strength is not much worse than yours." The middle-aged man looked at Fenghuang calmly and said calmly: "I know you suspect that trash is related to the fall of the Seven Stars. Now all the major sects are secretly investigating this matter. But you have also seen that Luo Xinlan has left the imperial capital. , returned to the master's door to fulfill his promise. In other words, Xu Luo's change in physique is simply the effect of the Seventh Transformation Foundation Establishment Pill, and has nothing to do with the fall of the Seven Stars! " "Then why did you kill him? You also used a military heavy crossbow, which is really a big deal." Fenghuang looked at the middle-aged man coldly, with a bit of ridicule in his tone. "His death is good for us. It just muddies the waters in the imperial capital. Phoenix, you also understand that what I said makes sense." The middle-aged man looked sincere. "I don't understand, I only know that if you follow that person and participate in this matter, it will not do any good to Fengyue Tower or the sect behind us!" Phoenix said sternly: "Not to mention, I am still in charge of Fengyue Tower for the time being" "It won't be the case soon." The middle-aged man smiled disapprovingly, then looked at Phoenix and said: "You have fallen into a narrow misunderstanding of thinking. The majority of the sect supports me! Because I This approach is more in line with the interests of the sect!¡± At this time, Fenghuang was strangely calm. He looked at the middle-aged man opposite and smiled coldly: "Crystal, you are very good! Very good. I have been holding back for so many years and finally you get a chance. Haha, squeeze me out. , will you get what you want? It may not take long for you to regret your actions today." With that said, Fenghuang turned around, opened the door of the secret room, and without looking back, said quietly: "Remember my words." boom! The door of the secret room was closed. In the secret room, the middle-aged man smiled coldly, reached out and gently tore off his face, and an extremely delicate human skin mask appeared in his hands. Subsequently, a national face of Tianxiang was exposed. He said coldly: "I won't regret it!" ¡­¡­ Colorful Hou Xuluo made a splash at the Seventh Princess's coming-of-age dinner, and was attacked while returning home at night. This incident quickly spread throughout the imperial capital! There are all kinds of rumors flying around, about everything. Xu Luo received a notification from someone in the palace on the second day after the incident. The killers who attacked him were all people whose identities could not be traced. They seemed to be born out of thin air. There were no records to trace these people. Those two military heavy crossbows did not belong to any army after investigation, because these things were controlled so strictly that they were almost abnormal.No one can bring it out of the army. Otherwise, this kind of heavy weapon with a range of more than a thousand meters would be a sharp sword hanging over the heads of all nobles and even the royal family! There is a reason to be a thief for a thousand days, but there is no way to prevent a thief for a thousand days. Therefore, the control of military heavy crossbows has always been a top priority. We can¡¯t find out the origin of the killer, nor the source of the heavy crossbow. There is no problem with the workshop that makes heavy crossbows! This matter has reached a dead end. It is said that the emperor was so angry that Long Yan withdrew seven or eight generals of the imperial forest army and city guard army in one go. "If someone sets up a heavy military crossbow on the edge of the Imperial City where the crime occurred, will it be dangerous even inside the Imperial City? Will not even my safety be guaranteed?" "Such a big movement caused the enemy to carry two military heavy crossbows to the edge of the imperial city, but the Imperial Forest Army and the City Defense Army were not aware of it at all. They are just a bunch of losers!" After the emperor¡¯s two words came out, people all understood the root cause of the emperor¡¯s anger, not only because of Xu Luo, but also because of the royal family¡¯s own safety! ¡­¡­ "Thishow can you still have a seven-color flower?" Looking at the colorful flower in Xu Luo's hand, Lianyi was so shocked that she opened her mouth slightly with an expression of disbelief. ??¡ª¡ª Thank you friends for your support, thank you all for your red tips, thank you, thank you! We have a lot of collections, and everyone has tickets. How can we prove this? Just vote! Uncle Dao believes in your power and believes that you can make Uncle Dao get more recommendation votes! I believe you can let Uncle Dao code with peace of mind all the time without any worries! In addition, I would like to express my special thanks to Erchun brother Xia Chuncun, also known as the legendary king of dragons Li Yifeng Thanks to my younger brother Xiao Fufu, thanks to sister Xuan'er who manages Tieba, thanks to voice management Maomao, and thanks to the people in the group All the management It's you who allow me to write with peace of mind and ignore the external disturbances. There have been a lot of things going on at home recently. Without you, I don¡¯t know what to do. Really, thank you! Volume 1 Chapter 43 The Dark Dean "Haha, who told you that the colorful light can only bloom one flower?" Xu Luo looked at Ripples with a smile: "I checked the notes my elder brother gave me. You can take the seven-color flower directly. Not only will your strength be greatly improved, but it can even change your physique! Sister, I give you this flower. Hope you can break through again.¡± "This this won't work. This thing is so precious and more useful to you. I can't have it!" Ripple refused firmly. "If you don't want it, I will throw it away." Xu Luo made a gesture to throw it away. "Don't throw it awayyou bad boy!" Lianyi looked at Xu Luo who was laughing with anger, and said seriously: "You are a man, and there will be higher mountains waiting for you to climb in the future. No matter how strong I am, I am just a little woman. Yours Your physique has just changed, and you need all kinds of elixirs to improve your strength more than I do!¡± "Here look." Suddenly there was a plant in Xu Luo's hand that was white and almost transparent, but flowing with colorful light. It was like a jade sculpture, so beautiful that people couldn't look away after taking one look at it. "Thisthis isthe colorfullight!" Lianyi was really shocked now. She had never thought before that Xu Luo would get the colorful light together! "Sister, don't blame me for being partial. I still have great use for this colorful light. So, it's just a flower. It's no big deal. Just accept it." Xu Luo said with a smile. Ripple's eyes were filled with water, and she took the seven-color flower without refusing. He murmured softly: "In order to get it, you must have endured unimaginable pressure I can't believe that something that so many experts sent by the royal family can't do, and something that the major families in the imperial capital don't dare to think about, is actually true. You did it." "It's not as serious as you think." Xu Luo said with a smile: "I'm lucky. By the way, take one flower at a time. After absorbing and refining all the energy inside, take the second flower." "Well, I understand." Ripple said softly. "I have to report to the college in the next two days." Xu Luo said again. "So soon?" Ripple was a little reluctant to leave Xu Luo to go to the academy at this time. ¡°I don¡¯t need to acquire martial arts skills or mental skills at Zhenwu Academy, but combat skills and various experiences are what I lack today.¡± "Although the battle between life and death can also get a lot of training, it is still very different from what the system can learn." ¡°If you want to become a truly strong person, you must not only have actual combat training, but also have systematic theoretical knowledge in the academy, which is also essential!¡± "Have you not seen that the disciples of the great hidden sects are all released to practice after studying in the sect for many years?" ¡°One more thing, I should be able to make some friends in the academy. Although I may not need them now, I will always contribute my share to the family.¡± "Recently, our Xu family's reputation has become too great. This is not a good thing for a family of military commanders." "Entering the academy can also temporarily avoid the limelight. After a while, those messy rumors about the Xu family and Xu Luo in the imperial capital will naturally fade away. And I may not stay in the academy for too long." Thinking of what the Yuan brothers told him and the attack he had just encountered, Xu Luo intuitively felt that there might be some connection between the two. What Xu Luo said was very reasonable, and Ripple could only nod in agreement. ¡­¡­ In the north of the imperial capital, there is a large building covering an extremely large area, hidden among tall trees. Here is Zhenwu Academy, the highest institution of learning in the Sky Kingdom! "You are the second son of the Xu familyXu Luo?" An elegant old man in his sixties, with some gray hair but good spirits, gently pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked up at Xu Luo, and then lowered his head again, looking at a piece of material in his hand. "Hello, Dean Zhou, I am Xu Luo." Xu Luo said respectfully. The old man in front of him, who doesn¡¯t look very impressive, is actually the dean of the most advanced college in Cangqiong Kingdom. There are countless legends about this dean Zhou. The most famous one is that thirty years ago, Zhou Liang, who was still serving in the army and in his prime, led a team of 12 people and penetrated more than 5,000 miles into the territory of a neighboring country. It took more than half a year, experienced dozens of life and death battles, large and small, and went through all kinds of hardships to forcefully snatch back a prince who was kidnapped by the opponent! At the same time, the betrayed prince was also an enemy who had been lurking in the Cangqiong Kingdom for nearly twenty years.??The ace spy was captured together! After interrogation, the spy identified hundreds of spies lurking in Cangqiong Kingdom, some of whom have even held important positions in both the military and the government! That incident caused a huge sensation in the imperial capital and even the entire Cangqiong Kingdom! Countless officials were dismissed as a result, and the atmosphere of the entire Cangqiong Kingdom was also purged. This achievement is simply an incredible achievement! In comparison, Xu Luo was made a marquis after finding a seven-color flower. Compared with the achievements that the old man had made, it was just child's play and pale. Although Xu Luo did not thank him for accepting the title of marquis in the end, the emperor seemed to have forgotten it. The next day, someone was sent to deliver the colorful marquis badge, the title deed of the fief, and the clothes symbolizing the marquis! In this matter, the emperor insisted on going his own way, almost acting rogue, and Xu Luo had no choice. If Zhou Liang continues to stay in the army, I believe that this soldier, who is of the same generation as Grandpa Xu Luo and is both civil and military, will have an extremely bright future. At least, Zhou Liang¡¯s current status must be higher than that of Xu Ji, the general and Duke of Zhenguo! But no one knows why. Not long after that incident, Zhou Liang retired from the army and married the daughter of the prince he rescued. Then he entered the Zhenwu Academy in the imperial capital and became an ordinary instructor. Thirty years later, the young man back then, who now looks a bit old, has become the dean of the most important college to the Cangqiong Kingdom. Looking at Dean Zhou who was looking down at the materials, Xu Luo couldn't help but think of his grandfather. Speaking of which, Xu Luo hadn't seen his grandfather for ten years. Ten years ago, Xu Dingcheng, who was the General and Duke of Zhenguo at the time, went to the palace and talked with the then young emperor for two hours. After returning home, he handed the seal of General Zhenguo to his son Xu. Ji. Then, the old man drifted away without a trace. For some reason, Xu Luo felt that the old man in front of him had a certain temperament that seemed a bit close to his grandfather. "Looking at your past performance, all your grades are pretty good." Dean Zhou raised his head and looked at Xu Luo and said, interrupting Xu Luo's thoughts. Immediately, he continued: "Your mother came to me before and wanted you to enter Zhenwu Academy, but I refused at the time." Xu Luo looked at the old man in front of him quietly and said nothing. Dean Zhou nodded with some satisfaction and said: "Because this is the Zhenwu Academy, a place where you can practice martial arts to strengthen yourself and provide talents for the country's army. And you, not only are you not extremely talented, you are even very weak , you don¡¯t mind if I say that?¡± "Dean, I don't mind, you are telling the truth." Xu Luo said. "But when your mother came to beg me, I was very embarrassed. Not only did I have a good relationship with your mother's family, but I also had a good relationship with your grandfather. Although his status was much higher than mine at the time, your grandfather was a very good person. People don¡¯t care about their origins.¡± Dean Zhou said lightly, with an elegant and noble aura, but how could he still see the shadow of the strong general in the army? "So, I can be considered your elder. I promised your mother that you can come and try, but if it doesn't work, go back quickly. First, Zhenwu Academy is not a school for children, and there is no time to coax children to play; second, forcing you to stay here may even cost you your life. " In Dean Zhou's words, he finally revealed a little bit of his military character back then. He spoke very directly: "Zhenwu Academy never prohibits students from fighting. As long as they don't kill or maim them, nothing will happen. But you, I'm afraid of being beaten." Death, I can¡¯t explain it to your elders.¡± Xu Luo finally scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "It shouldn't happen now." "Well, he was able to get the seven-color flower under the nose of the ninth-level spirit beast and escape unscathed; he was able to cause trouble in Black Wind Town; and finally, he was surrounded by a group of killers and couldn't even kill a military heavy crossbow, but instead killed him The boy who killed a dozen killers who were not weak should not be beaten to death in Zhenwu Academy." When Dean Zhou said this, a smile finally appeared on his face. Looking at the surprised Xu Luo, he said with a half-smile: "Boy, don't you think that no one will know if you put on a black cloak?" Are you the one who stirred up the storm in Black Wind Town?" "This boy is ignorant, please ask the dean to clarify his doubts." Xu Luo was really surprised. Although the siege of Qisehua and that night was considered a secret, as Dean Zhou, it was not difficult to know. But in Heifeng Town, Xu Luo thought he was well hidden, so how could he do it?Being discovered so easily? "Hey, little guy, let me teach you a lesson and remember it in the future. Even if someone guesses something that you think is secret, you must never admit it, let alone look at the other person in shock. Do you understand?" Zhou Liang said, a naughty smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he looked at Xu Luo proudly. Xu Luo suddenly reacted and said dumbfounded: "Did you guess?" "Nonsense, I will not go to Black Wind Town to follow you, nor am I interested in sending someone to monitor you. Isn't it just a guess? How can it be true that I saw it with my own eyes?" "Dean, the students have learned a lesson!" Xu Luo bowed deeply and was convinced. "Well, very good!" Zhou Liang regained his elegant appearance, looked at Xu Luo and said calmly: "Remember from now on, even if you have done something bad, never admit it easily, even if the other party provides evidence, you must first say that they are framed! What is the secret? Even the people closest to you don¡¯t know about it! The real secret is what only you knowthat counts! " "I understand." Xu Luo, a young man with an upright and honest look, how could he be the opponent of the scheming old fox? "Okay, I'm just reminding you when I mention this, so that you won't suffer in the future." Zhou Liang looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "My colorful little prince." "Uh I'm ashamed" Facing this legendary dean, Xu Luo could only smile bitterly. "What's there to be ashamed of? Since ancient times, heroes have been born from young men! The emperor is not stupid. He may not be able to see through things that an old man like me can see through! Otherwise, why do you think he allows a young man like you to become a marquis?" Xu Luo raised his head and stared at the old man blankly for a long time. The first lesson when the young man entered Zhenwu Academy was so vivid. The old man's words would have an impact on Xu Luo's life. Possibly, even the old man himself doesn¡¯t know. Volume 1 Chapter 44 Zhenwu Academy "This is your dormitory." Li Tie glanced at Xu Luo with disgust and said coldly. He hates this kind of aristocratic children with prominent family backgrounds. Especially this person, who was personally arranged by the dean, who was always known for his selflessness, made Li Tie even more angry. Power! Naked power! Even the dean has to bow to power! How heroic was the dean back then? Leading twelve men, you dare to enter the enemy's territory and kill thousands of miles! Now, facing the powerful children who were made marquises because of a flower, they have to lower their arrogant heads! The emperor is too, what a child¡¯s play! No matter how much you dote on the princess, you can't take your noble title seriously! "You can't be so disrespectful of public opinion and make such a loser a marquis!" It¡¯s too high to make a baronet! Li Tie thought angrily in his heart, imagining himself as a fighter who was not afraid of power, so why did he dislike Xu Luo. Especially the dean personally explained that the dormitory Xu Luo lives in is the most luxurious single dormitory in Zhenwu Academy! Although it is called a dormitory, it is a three-story, single-family building with all the necessary facilities. The area is surprisingly large! Li Tie has never even been here before. Today, it was through Xu Luo's light that he came to this dormitory area, which is known as the most luxurious in Zhenwu Academy, for the first time. What makes Li Tie most angry is not that there is such a good dormitory in the college, but he is not qualified to live there. But why is a waste like Xu Luo qualified to live here? You must know that those who can live in this place are all top geniuses in the Zhenwu Academy! ¡°Besides, no matter whether you are a relative of the emperor or a prince or a noble, please step aside! When you come to Zhenwu Academy, you must abide by the rules of Zhenwu Academy. If you want to get privileges here, there is no way! "Alas, the dean is getting old too and is starting to leave a way out for future generations" Li Tie sighed in his heart and glanced at Xu Luo beside him expressionlessly. In fact, although this is a martial arts academy, the vast majority of the students there are known to be skilled in both civil and military skills, and they are not just martial artists with well-developed muscles. So Li Tie, as an outstanding student of Zhenwu Academy, thought he could guess the reason why the dean treated Xu Luo so favorably. "As people get older, they always think more." Li Tie thought to himself, looking at Xu Luo with disdain. Although he didn¡¯t know why the person next to him was so unfriendly to him since they met, Xu Luo didn¡¯t care. Compared with the ridicule and glares he had experienced over the years, Li Tie was really nothing. Therefore, Xu Luo had no idea of ??being as knowledgeable as Li Tie. He took the key from Li Tie and smiled lightly: "Okay, thank you." Xu Luo said, walked forward, unlocked the courtyard door, and then pushed the door open. Although it was not closed, he had no intention of inviting Li Tie in for a visit. Li Tie's face flushed, looking at the thin back in front of him, he clenched his fists hard, he was so angry! So rude! So arrogant! If you are arranged by the dean, can you treat the students of a college? unacceptable! "I hope you can take care of yourself. Those who can live here are all the top geniuses in the academy. Among them, you, a useless alien, had better keep a low profile. Those people have bad tempers. Don't blame me for not warning you. , lest you be beaten to death and crippled, and the dean will come to blame me!" Because of his extreme anger, Li Tie's voice was a little distorted. After speaking, he took a deep breath, finally understood his thoughts a little bit, and turned around to leave. "etc." A calm voice came from behind Li Tie. Li Tie paused, but did not look back. He shouted in his heart: scold me, scold me, scold me hard, so I can directly You're beaten into a pig's head! Even the dean can¡¯t blame me! This is the rule of Zhenwu Academy! Whoever has the strongest fist is the boss! Yes, it¡¯s a rule! It¡¯s not a hidden rule! "Although I don't know why you are very disgusted with me as soon as we meet. I have never provoked you, but you speak strangely, but I don't care. I also thank you for reminding me. Although your words are full of malice, I just When you mean well." Xu Luo looked at Li Tie's back and finally said lightly: "Senior, I would like to remind you that your mind and character are not suitable for joining the army or officialdom. You will be played to death. Well, that's it, it's okay. ¡± Xu Luo felt a few vague auras around him, smiled slightly, turned around, and walked to the door of the small building very calmly. ??Unlock, open the door, enter the house, close the door. boom! Li Tie's body trembled slightly, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes full of anger. He still doesn¡¯t have any good impression of Xu Luo! But Xu Luo¡¯s last words just hit his guard, and Li Tie, who originally wanted to give Xu Luo a beating, calmed down instantly. Because the same thing was said by his father, his first teacher, and after coming to Zhenwu Academy, his instructors, dean, and even a few close classmates all said it! Now, a person he regarded as trash actually said the same thing! ¡°Could it be that I am really a narrow-minded person? No! no way! I am just a passionate young man who is not afraid of power and has great ambitions! You are all wrong! I will tell you with facts, you are all wrong! How wrong! Li Tie gritted his teeth, finally turned around, glared at Xu Luo's small building, and murmured: "Remember, neverdon't fall into my hands, otherwise, I won't let you go." It¡¯s yours!¡± "Compared to the undercurrents and turbulence of the empire's upper class society, the academy is still a relatively simple place. No matter how turbulent the various rumors in the imperial capital are, when they come to the academy, they are like filtered sand, and not many people will care. Especially here at the Zhenwu Academy, even if you are a royal child, even if you are a high-ranking official, you are still just an ordinary student. Want rights? Can! As long as you are better than others, then you have privileges! "Young Master Leng, that loser in the civil service job has finally come to the college to report. Our chance has come!" A young man with acne on his face said to Leng Ping with a flattering smile. Several other teenagers also nodded. They were all just students from the Zhenwu Academy. Their backgrounds were far inferior to those of Leng Ping, a top-notch young man in the imperial capital. In order to have a bright future in the future, they gathered around the top princes in various imperial capitals and formed small groups. Not only is there such a small group around Leng Ping, but also around Wei Ziting, Sun Donghai, Wang Ziwen, Zhao Mo and others. The college also turned a blind eye to this. The children of any big family grew up in this way. These small circles will also form interest groups in the near future. This is the fundamental reason why the big family has been standing for a hundred years! The royal family, which controls the imperial power and military power, will use various methods to firmly control the top level of these interest groups in its own hands, so it is not afraid of losing control. Although everything that happened at the coming-of-age ceremony of the Seventh Princess has been circulated outside, many details have not been fully disclosed. Many people are not qualified to know such details. ¡°For example, the young man in front of me is advising Leng Ping. "Remember, don't try to provoke Xu Luo." Leng Ping raised his head, glanced at the young man who spoke, and said calmly: "You can't afford to provoke him." "Well¡­¡­" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The few passionate young people who were thinking of ways to show some color to that damn waste seemed to have had a ladle of cold water poured on their heads, and they were all dumbfounded. "Remember my words, don't provoke him, or you will suffer a loss later, and don't come to me to support you." After Leng Ping finished speaking, he turned and left without looking at everyone's expressions. "Master Leng, what's going on?" "Yes, is this still our boss?" "Why does Master Leng's words sound a little weird? It seems like" "You seem a little afraid of that trash?" "Nonsense, what kind of person are we, Mr. Leng? How can we be afraid of that loser? I just don't bother to be on the same level as him!" "Well, that's right, we, Mr. Leng, are so upright and upright, we must be too lazy to pay attention to each other!" "Well, that must be the case!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is the only way hot-blooded teenagers canTo comfort my somewhat wounded heart. Leng Ping's reaction really hit these young people who were ready to give a try to the civil servants' jobs. However, the fire on their side is out, but someone will always come forward "Young Master Wei, that loser who is a civil servant has come to our college. Do you want to find an opportunity" A handsome young man who looked elegant had a smile on his face, but his words were full of sarcasm. Wei Ziting sat on the chair and snorted: "You can handle this kind of thing." "Hey, don't worry, Mr. Wei, we will definitely do it beautifully and we will never let anyone find fault!" the handsome young man said confidently. "Well, please pay attention to yourselves. This kid may not be simple." Wei Ziting gently rubbed his forehead with his hands. He couldn't understand how Xu Luo escaped from the Black Forest alive. Xu Luo came back, but the brothers Yuan Ren and Yuan Yi whom he hired with a lot of money were missing. Wei Ziting didn¡¯t believe that Yuan Ren and Yuan Yi would squander his money and run away. He thought to himself: The Yuan family brothers are full of resentment towards the Xu family and will never give up this opportunity for revenge. Could it be that something happened to them? Wei Ziting never believed that Xu Luo would be a master. He had known Xu Luo for many years. Although he had always looked down on Xu Luo, he understood him very well! "Even if Xu Luo changed his physique by taking the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill, cultivation is not about feeding pigs. If you give food, you will grow meat. If you want to improve your strength, not to mention all kinds of elixirs, time is also very important! Could it be that he has been here for a few months? In a short amount of time, can he grow to the point where he can kill the Yuan brothers? " "This is impossible!" "Could it be that there is always a strong person hiding around Xu Luo, protecting him secretly? Otherwise, how could he have survived the sudden attack a few nights ago? Yes, that must be the case!" Thinking of this possibility, Wei Ziting narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself: In this case, I will find someone to test your authenticity! Volume 1 Chapter 45 Absorbing the Colorful Light The first day of entering Zhenwu Academy passed like this. It was still very rewarding for Xu Luo. Especially the words of the sinister old dean seemed to open a window in front of Xu Luo's eyes. The smart but honest young man finally began to try and walk towards the path of cunning and cunning. Xu Luo's current spiritual consciousness can probably cover the surrounding area of ??60 meters. Therefore, the few people around him who thought they were hiding well did not know that they had already been discovered. ????????????????? But there¡¯s no malice in these people, it¡¯s probably more of a curiosity. Not everyone will be as extreme as Li Tie, so extreme that even the dean¡¯s integrity cannot help but be questioned. ¡°Those who can truly become top geniuses in Zhenwu Academy will most likely have good IQs. Although they are also a little disgusted with Xu Luo and are also a little confused about the dean's decision, they will never show it openly like Li Tie. Like a bowl of water, it can be seen to the end at a glance. Although the students are simple, the city government has definitely been around since childhood. The few people hiding around Xu Luo's small building observed for a while and then dispersed. For them, they wanted to test Xu Luo's depth and there was no rush. After Xu Luo felt that they had left, he immediately locked the doors and windows, walked into the underground secret room of the small building, and closed the door of the secret room. Xu Luo studied around for a while based on the mechanical knowledge he had heard from Sui Yan over the years, and finally determined that it was safe here. The reason why a single dormitory is enviable is not only because of its luxury and comfort, nor its independent space. The most important thing is that there is a completely independent secret room under each small building! In this secret room, you can practice any technique you want without fear of being disturbed. This is what the dean personally told Xu Luo. The sinister old man asked Xu Luo to practice here safely and boldly without worrying about any external interference. The secret room was very simple, with all four walls made of huge stones and a futon placed in the middle of the floor. The futon is not new, someone must have practiced here before. Xu Luo didn¡¯t pay attention. He sat down cross-legged and took out the colorful light from the storage ring! The colorful light suddenly appeared in front of you. Xu Luo placed the colorful light between his two palms, calmly, and started using the shadow shaking light technique. This time, the Shaking Light Star Soul did not impatiently absorb it like before, but carefully began to extract energy from the colorful light bit by bit. Xu Luo felt a little strange at first, but when the first ray of energy entered his body along the meridians of both palms, Xu Luo's mind was slightly shaken, and he was taken aback. He quickly calmed down and began to concentrate on running. The shadow shakes the light mind method. It turns out that a tiny bit of energy from this colorful light entered Xu Luo's body and formed a huge torrent, like a roaring river, impacting Xu Luo's meridians, which were not very tough! Hiss! The severe pain caused when the powerful energy entered the body and opened the meridians almost made Xu Luo, who was already in trance, almost wake up from the pain! He gritted his teeth and endured it, not daring to be distracted in the slightest! Even with the help of Yaoguang Star Soul, Xu Luo is still extremely serious! "Cultivation is your own business!" This is what his grandfather said to Xu Su, who was a little naughty and unwilling to practice seriously when Xu Luo was very young. The severe pain made Xu Luo frown, but he had no intention of stopping. He can only become stronger, no matter how great the pain is, he is willing to endure it! Although the Shaking Light Star Soul carefully controls the energy in the colorful light, this energy is too powerful. Xu Luo even had a feeling that in the next moment, all the meridians in his body would be burst! With the continuous influx of energy from the colorful light, the degree of this pain becomes stronger and stronger. By the end, Xu Luo's handsome young face had become completely distorted and twisted into a ball, which was extremely painful! persist in! "I can definitely do it!" In the end, Xu Luo clung to the little wisdom left in his mind, with only one thought left - he must hold on until he dies! Just like that, the young man sat alone in the secret room. The colorful light is swaying. I don¡¯t know how long time passed, but the colorful light gradually became dim. At this time, a rumor about Xu Luo spread in Zhenwu Academy. "Haha, listenDid you say it? The second son of the Zhenguo General's familywhat? Haven't you heard of him? You know about civil service jobs, right? Well, yes, that's right, it's this guy. He came to Zhenwu Academy and entered his dormitory, but he never dared to come out! " "Why don't you dare? Of course you are scared by the rules of the college. Fighting is not prohibited in the college. That kind of trash lives in the best dormitory of the college, but he is a powerless thing. I don't know how many people are waiting to think about it. We¡¯re lining up to beat him up!¡± "How did I hear that? Senior Li Tie, according to Senior Li Tie, this guy in the civil service job has no manners at all and is aloof and arrogant Hahaha, you have learned a lot, right? Trash can also be aloof!" "Can't people practice in seclusion in the dormitory? I heard that he presented a flower of seven-colored light to the seventh princess at her coming-of-age ceremony. You all know about the seven-colored light, right? That thing, even the royal family Can¡¯t get it!¡± "That's right, he was attacked and killed on the night of the Seventh Princess' coming-of-age ceremony, but he was safe and sound. This already explains the problem!" "Stop talking about it. Is it possible that he got the Seven-Colored Flower? Even if he got it, it was just bad luck! When he was attacked, how did you know that there was no one around him to protect him? As a general of the country, Is it possible that the young master of our family doesn¡¯t have two powerful masters following him?¡± For a time, various opinions spread throughout Zhenwu Academy. Even those talented students who usually focus on cultivation and never ask about all kinds of right and wrong are surrounded by various problems. "Sister Lu, that civil servant lives in your single dormitory, have you seen him?" "Senior Xiahou, what do you think about the fact that a loser like a civil servant can live in a single dormitory?" ¡°Senior Brother Tantai, will you take action to teach civil servants a lesson?¡± Coincidentally, the talented students in question were exactly the ones who were secretly observing Xu Luo that day! Because their dormitory happened to be around Xu Luo's dormitory, not far away, so after hearing that the "famous" civil servant in the imperial capital was arranged to live in a single dormitory, these people couldn't help but be curious. We watched in secret. But he didn¡¯t see anything, and the guy never came out since he moved in! Now seven days have passed! You can cook in a single dormitory, but who would believe that a naturally wealthy person like Xu Luo would cook for himself? Not to mention that the fireworks didn¡¯t even go up. In fact, in the single dormitory area, there are often some genius students who stay in retreat for ten and a half days at a time, so it is not unusual for them not to come out for seven days. But the problem is, this person is Xu Luo! ¡°Everyone simply doesn¡¯t believe that this kind of trash would lock himself up for seven days to practice. "Don't say seven days, even if it takes seven years, he won't be able to practice it! Don't force yourself to starve to death in there, that will make people laugh!" The person who said this was Li Tie, who accompanied Xu Luo to go through various formalities that day. In the end, he failed to provoke Xu Luo with words, but Xu Luo ridiculed him instead. After Li Tie returned, the more he thought about it, the more useless he felt. He, a majestic seventh-level swordsman, was actually taught a lesson by a weak loser! Although he was not seen by anyone, Li Tie still felt ashamed. He decided to get this place back. As a result, Li Tie was wandering outside the single dormitory area for several days, but he didn't catch Xu Luo's shadow! It was easy to see a familiar senior come out of it. After asking, he found out that Xu Luo had never come out since he went in! "What else is there to say? I asked you, do you have a free day? Isn't it good to have time to discuss national affairs? Why do we always discuss civil servants' jobs? They are just useless and not worth our waste of water!" Li Tie scolded several junior students who were chattering about Xu Luo with a straight face. Looking at the awe in their eyes, Li Tie finally felt a little better. In Zhenwu Academy, although Li Tie is not among the top geniuses, he is only one step away from the top geniuses! At the age of seventeen, the strength of a seventh-level swordsman means that this Zhenwu Academy cannot meet the standards of the first echelon. If he were to change to another academy, Li Tie would definitely be the most dazzling star! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant to defend Xu Luo vaguely in their words, which Li Tie simply cannot accept. "Have you seen that trash? You are just talking nonsense here!" Li Tie, who felt that he had not completely vented his anger, said coldly to the junior students.   At this time, a calm voice came from behind Li Tie: "You have only met him once and don't understand him. Aren't you talking nonsense here?" "Who are you, get out of here!" Li Tie was furious, wondering if he had been unlucky recently? How come someone dares to refute anything you say? Li Tie said, turned around suddenly, and was slightly startled when he saw the man in front of him. Then, he sneered: "Are you willing to crawl out of your comfort zone? Aren't you a waste? Am I talking nonsense?" "Ah, he is Xu Luo, so handsome!" A girl who had just defended Xu Luo said happily after seeing Xu Luo. "Well, it's indeed good. I want to believe that his Colorful Marquis is not a fluke. Looking at the empire's habits over the years, the emperor will not do such a thing for no reason." A tall young man was full of energy and his eyes were full of energy. The light of wisdom said lightly. Xu Luo looked at Li Tie and frowned slightly, and said, "You are my senior, and I respect you and call you senior brother, but is there something wrong with you doing this?" "Tskreason with me? Do you think this is your aristocratic circle? Hahaha, remember, this is Zhenwu Academy, and you use your fists" boom! Before Li Tie finished speaking, Xu Luo suddenly disappeared in front of him. Immediately, Li Tie felt a torrent of force coming from the bridge of his nose, and he was immediately knocked away. Then, a tearing pain suddenly came. His entire face was numb, and his brain was completely blank! Snapped! Li Tie landed on his butt and fell hard several meters away. Xu Luo looked at him lightly: "Is it like this?" Volume 1 Chapter 46 Reasoning The few junior students who didn't have time to leave, as well as some students who happened to be passing by, were all stunned by this scene. At this time, how could Li Tie still have the energy to answer? The tears were mixed with the bright red nosebleeds, and his whole brain went blank. The sharp sting from the broken nose bridge and the shame deep in his heart that his pride had been slapped to pieces made him wish he could pass out directly or Find a crack in the ground and crawl in! "Hehe is Xu Luo? The guy who is called the civil servant's rice bowl?" "It looks like yes!" "I've never seen a loser who can beat a seventh-level swordsman to the point where he can't get up with one punch!" Someone who knew Li Tie looked at the man who fell to the ground with blood on his face with sympathy. juvenile. More and more people were watching, and people immediately knew that the young man who took action was the Xu Luo who had been rumored in recent days. But it is difficult for these people to connect the current scene with the rumored Xu Luo. "Didn't you say that Xu Luo is a sick man and a medicine jar?" "Didn't you say that Xu Luo was weak and often fainted since he was a child?" "Didn't you say that Xu Luo is a waste and can't practice?" "Thenwhat's going on with this scene in front of you? Is it an illusion?" Xu Luo looked at Li Tie who was still lying on the ground and couldn't get up. He shook his head slightly and thought to himself: This person looks aloof and aloof on the outside, but in fact he lacks the courage to take responsibility! My punch only broke the bridge of his nose, it didn't even cause him to faint Now, he is lying here pretending to be dead, obviously because he is afraid that if he stands up, he will be embarrassed to face everyone. This kind of personis so embarrassing! Xu Luo thought to himself that he had already made a conclusion for this outstanding student who performed fairly well in Zhenwu Academy. Shaking his head slightly, Xu Luo turned around expressionlessly and prepared to leave. "You hit someone and want to leave? How can anything in this world be so cheap?" A somewhat feminine voice sounded faintly, and a group of people, separated from the crowd of onlookers, came over. The leader was a young man who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very handsome and looked like a girl. But after seeing this person, many students' eyes shone with fear and they stepped back one after another. "He just told me that Zhenwu Academy uses fists to reason. Is he lying to me?" Xu Luo blinked and looked at the other party innocently and asked. "Ha, haha, hahaha!" The feminine young man laughed strangely a few times, then looked at Xu Luo with a joking face and said: "Yes, what he said is absolutely correct. Zhenwu Academy does use its fists to reason. , your fist is harder than Li Tie's, good, you won, but Li Tie is my friend, and as a friend, I naturally can't watch him being bullied, so I am also going to talk to you about the truth. ¡± "Okay, then let's talk about the truth. I don't know, classmate, how do you want to talk about it?" Xu Luo smiled slightly and looked at the other party with a sincere face. "It's over, this guy is miserable, he doesn't even look at who is talking to him" "Haha, you actually dare to reason with the Speedy King, one of the four little kings, you are really crazy!" "Has he never asked about the people in the academy who cannot be offended?" "When he understands the truth, he will never do it again, hahaha." Many people had expressions of gloating in their eyes, whispering to one another. The students who originally defended Xu Luo had worried looks on their faces, trying to remind Xu Luo that he didn't dare. The handsome-looking young man with a soft-spoken voice chuckled. He didn't move his upper body, but he was in front of Xu Luo in an instant, jumped up in the air, punched Xu Luo's head, and sneered softly: "That's what you said!" "Pingsha Luoyan Fist!" A buzzing sound! The feminine young man shouted loudly, and the punch made a sound of breaking the air. The students who had just defended Xu Luo had horrible expressions in their eyes, and more people had their eyes wide open There are not many opportunities to see the Four Little Heavenly Kings taking action with their own eyes! How could you miss it? Bang! "Butt back, like a wild goose falling on the sand!" Xu Luo chuckled and took back the leg he kicked out. With a dull sound, the beautiful young man's body drew a graceful arc and fell away more than ten meters away. Like geese falling on the flat sand It¡¯s a pity that he landed on his butt first, so hardHe fell there hard and rolled several times. The beautiful boy tried for a long time and couldn't get up! There was deathly silence all around, and everyone looked at this scene with dull eyes as if they were under a spell of immobilization. ¡° If we say that Li Tie¡¯s nose was broken by a punch just now, he may be underestimating the enemy. But although the Speedy King, one of the four little kings in front of him, is not the top genius warrior in the academy, he is at least much better than Li Tie and his ilk. This is a first-level swordsman! In front of Xu Luo, who was known as a civil servant and was laughed at as a waste, he was kicked out without finishing a single move! AndXu Luo's sentence: "Butt back, like a wild goose falling on a flat sand" is too vivid. It doesn't hurt people at all, but it can make people angry to death! "Now, have you finished explaining the truth?" Xu Luo glanced at the young man more than ten meters away and said seriously: "The punch you just made not only wanted to break my nose, but also wanted to cripple me. If I let you punch me in the face, I'm afraid my head would be shattered. You were too harsh." The surroundings were quiet, Xu Luo's voice was calm, and there was no hint of anger. However, everyone felt a chill in their vests. "So, my kick to you will only make you unable to get out of bed for half a month. In comparison, I am very kind." Xu Luo said lightly, turned and left. The students who were originally crowded around him took the initiative to make way for Xu Luo. Seeing the thin and handsome young man gradually walking away, the expressions on everyone's faces were extremely exciting. The students who defended Xu Luo looked excited. These people actually had some backgrounds. They were all descendants of military general families. Naturally, emotionally, they were more willing to get close to Xu Luo, who was also a descendant of a military general family. But none of them expected that Xu Luo was so powerful. Since the feminine boy is known as one of the Four Little Heavenly Kings, nicknamed the Speedy Little Heavenly King, and has the strength of a first-level swordsman, he is naturally not a weakling. Even with his speed, many second-level and third-level sword masters can't get enough of him. But here in Xu Luo¡¯s case, he didn¡¯t even block a kick! Until Xu Luo's back disappeared from sight, there was a burst of exclamation from the crowd of onlookers, and then all kinds of comments came and went. "Who saw clearly how he kicked him out just now?" "I didn't see it clearly!" "I didn't see it clearly either!" "I only saw the Speedy Little King flying out at a very fast speed" "Hush, if the Speedy Little King can't beat Xu Luo, can't he beat you? Beware of him taking revenge on you!" "He couldn't get out of bed for half a month" The effeminate young man lying on the ground, the speedy little king's mind was completely blank at the moment. He didn't even hear the comments of the people around him. Xu Luo has left, but his heart is still horrified and unbelievable. No one knows better than him how terrifying the speed and power of Xu Luo¡¯s kick just now was! He himself is known for his speed and his leg skills are quite good. Even though he hit Xu Luo with a single punch, his real killing move was not used at all! There is no chance to use it now. The opponent's leg skills are several blocks better than his! ?????????????????????? The opponent¡¯s weird power doesn¡¯t feel like he¡¯s at the level of a swordsman, but in terms of skills, he¡¯s completely beyond the level of a swordsman like him! The speedy little king knew very well that the other party was not exaggerating. In his current situation, being able to get out of bed in half a month is already the most perfect ending! Because Xu Luo kicked him hard in the Dantian! Let his Dantian be hit hard! But in his heart, apart from fear, there was not much hatred. Because he knew that the other party was showing mercy! Otherwise, just this one kick would be enough to kick him to death! "Young Master Wei, I'm sorry It's not that I didn't help, this person, I am no match" I thought to myself, a sharp pain hit me in my dantian again, and the speedy little king finally couldn't bear it anymore and fainted. Leng Ping lay lazily on a comfortable lounge chair. The college's single dormitory was quiet and comfortable, and the living environment was excellent. The news he just received made him grateful for his wise decision. "One punch, one kick. As soon as Xu Luo entered Zhenwu Academy, he lectured people twice. Hehe, hehe, Wei Ziting, I wonder how you feel now? Do you feel it feels good? ?¡± There was no hint of smile in Leng Ping's cold eyes, and he murmured: "Ripples, ripples SuzakuPrincess, thank you for waking me up by scolding me, but I fell in love with you because of it, and you you must only like that boy Xu Luo, right? However, I won't give up! I have never really liked a woman in my life, so I will definitely pursue you! " ¡­¡­ Snapped! A beautiful tea cup was thrown to the ground and shattered into pieces. Wei Ziting's face was livid, he was breathing heavily, and growled in a low voice: "Why? How is it possible? I don't believe it!" Several followers stood aside with low eyebrows and did not dare to express their anger. Wei Ziting raised his head suddenly, his eyes were a little red, and said to the handsome young man who had previously patted his chest in assurance: "Did you see it clearly? That trash really only kicked the little speed king away with one kick. ?¡± The handsome young man promised Wei Ziting before that he would do things beautifully, but he didn't expect that not only did things go wrong, but even the little speed king was kicked into the ward. . After examination, it was found that the Dantian was injured and there was no chance of recovery within half a month! Nodding awkwardly, the handsome young man said: "I was there at the time, and I didn't even see clearly how that guy made his move. The speedy little king flew out. Mr. Weithat guy is definitely not weak!" Volume 1 Chapter 47 Sun Donghai Wei Ziting's face was uncertain. He originally thought that even if Xu Luo took the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill, the elixir of the great sect, it would just change his physique, from the big waste in the past to a small waste. But he didn¡¯t expect that things far exceeded his expectations! Today¡¯s Xu Luo is not only not a loser, but in a very short period of time, he has reached a height that makes him a little frightened! "How is this possible?" Wei Ziting thought to himself, looking at several depressed followers and said: "What are you worried about? There are some pills that can make people improve quickly in major sects. Since Xu Luo's mother can I asked Xu Luo for the seventh-level foundation-building pill, but who knows if she will ask for other pills to improve her strength?" Others are naturally not as knowledgeable as Wei Ziting. When he heard what he said, he immediately felt that it made sense. The handsome young man said: "Master Wei, if this happens, doesn't Xu Luo really get rid of the title of trash and become a climate?" "It won't work!" Wei Ziting said with certainty: "Haven't you heard of the saying that haste makes waste? Relying on powerful elixirs, you can definitely get a substantial improvement in a short period of time. However, But it will cause the foundation to be unstable. Huh, without a stable foundation, his future achievements will stop here!" "Young Master Wei!" The handsome young man flattered him at the right time, and then said: "Now" Wei Ziting waved his hand: "Don't pay attention to him for now. Let him be rampant for a while. Someone will naturally deal with him." ¡­¡­ Back to his dormitory, Xu Luo pondered alone. ??Muttered: "Wei Ziting, you sent this little speed king to test me. I wonder if you are satisfied now?" "As he spoke, a dagger suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's hand, and Xu Luo stared slightly. Shui Lan suddenly spit out a sword energy that was more than a foot long! The sword aura is full of killing intent, which is a sign of entering the realm of sword master! Although swordsmen can also exert their sword energy, it is not stable and the sword energy is very short, only as long as a slap at most. After entering the realm of sword master, the sword energy can be released for more than one foot in length and becomes stable. The sword energy is invisible, but its power is extremely powerful! After the Shaking Star Soul completely absorbed the seven-colored light, it fed back a large amount of energy, allowing Xu Luo to suddenly break through to the realm of a first-order swordsman. After breaking the army¡¯s seven kills, he was finally able to perform his third kill¡ªkilling the soul! At this point, Xu Luo has mastered the first three of Po Jun's seven kills. I don¡¯t know if it was influenced by the Shaking Light Star Soul, but Xu Luo¡¯s heart was always filled with an unspeakable murderous intention! If he hadn¡¯t been at the Zhenwu Academy today, Xu Luo would have killed him with just the vicious punch from the Speedy Little King! Because the other party didn¡¯t want to severely injure him at all, but wanted to kill him! We all study in the same college, let alone hate each other, and we don¡¯t even celebrate holidays. So, if the other party does this, it is obvious that it can only be driven by profit! "Alas" Xu Luo thought and couldn't help but sigh. He originally thought that the academy would be a quiet haven where he could learn something with peace of mind. But now it seems that even in a simple academy, the same Full of shadows of various interests. The Light Step is becoming more and more proficient. Xu Luo used the Light Step when he kicked the Speedy Little King today! The little speed king is also unlucky enough. Relying on his own speed, he actually wants to be faster than Xu Luo. If he knew the leg technique of the light step, he would definitely slap himself twice. Today's Xu Luo, on the surface, still looks like the young boy from the Xu family who was not taken seriously by others, but in fact, his current strength has surpassed that of most of his peers. Far behind. "Wei Ziting, I haven't even asked you to settle the matter about you sending someone to kill me, but you provoked me again Just wait for me until I finish the matter at hand" Xu Luo's eyes flickered, cold. Extremely. This battle also allowed Xu Luo to establish his reputation in Zhenwu Academy. When he appeared on campus again, many students who had looked down on Xu Luo before changed their attitudes one by one. Even though deep down they still don¡¯t believe that Xu Luo is very strong now, at least on the surface, they don¡¯t dare to be as unscrupulous in scorn and ridicule as in the past. The most attractive thing to Xu Luo in Zhenwu Academy is not the capable instructors, but the massive collection of books in the library! The school rules of Zhenwu Academy are not rigid. Students do not need to stay in the academy every day. As long as you can pass the assessment, then??, even if you don¡¯t come every day, it doesn¡¯t matter! So Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Sui Yan, Liu Feng and others are actually students of Zhenwu Academy. But they rarely come to the college for classes and are busy with their own affairs on weekdays. Huangfu Chongzhi is good enough to graduate from the Zhenwu Academy, Xu Jie forges iron and sharpens his sword every day, Sui Yan studies machine skills all day long, and the fat little Liu Feng likes to hook up with beauties on the street So Xu Luo spent seven or eight days in a row in the college library almost every day, spending all his time absorbing all kinds of knowledge that he had no chance to learn in the past. The rest of the time is spent practicing hard at the training ground to confirm the things in the books. On this day, as soon as Xu Luo entered the training ground, he saw another person who had arrived before him. His upper body was naked and he was beating around a practice stake continuously, shouting and drinking. Xu Luo felt that this person looked familiar, and immediately recognized that this person was Sun Donghai, the son of the Sun family, a wealthy family in the imperial capital! Sun Donghai has always kept a low profile. There are rumors that he cannot hang out with other nobles in the imperial capital. But he was able to hang out with a group of people all day long, so he was laughed at by many people behind his back. No matter how strong the people in the world are, in the eyes of the top nobles, they are just a group of inferiors. In the eyes of the great nobles, many Jianghu people are even like chamber pots. They carry them over when they are in use and kick them into the darkness when they are not in use ¡° But Sun Donghai likes to make friends with people in the world. Since he was a teenager, he has often been around people from all kinds of people. Sun Donghai over there also saw Xu Luo and nodded slightly towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo also smiled back, but he didn't expect that after Sun Donghai nodded, he actually walked towards him. "Xu Luo, you are so secretive that even I misjudged you. Are you interested in having a discussion?" Sun Donghai¡¯s voice was a bit deep, not loud, but it gave people a feeling of boldness. ¡°Probably because he has had many contacts with people in the world, this young man from the top gentry circle in the imperial capital does not behave like a noble. "Haha, I'm no match for you." Xu Luo refused with a smile. "No, I think you are in danger!" Sun Donghai shook his head with a serious face, then stared at Xu Luo and said: "Although the Speedy Little King is very impulsive and brainless, and acts as a pawn for others, he has The strength of a first-level swordsman! You can seriously injure him with one kick. Your true strength must be more than that of a first-level swordsman!" Looking at Sun Donghai with burning eyes, Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "You really think highly of me. When my mother asked for medicine before, she also asked for a few pills that could quickly increase my strength. She was afraid that I would suffer a loss in the academy" Sun Donghai looked at Xu Luo with some disbelief. After a long while, he grinned and said, "Since you don't want to compete with me, that's it. However, I want to remind you, be careful with Wei Ziting. He is a villain who will definitely retaliate. people." With that said, Sun Donghai picked up the clothes lying aside, put them on, and left the training ground. "This Sun Donghai is quite interesting." Xu Luo said softly, and then thought about the Sun family behind Sun Donghai. Although they are a famous family, they have always been very low-key and have no political leanings. They look like their own family. Also a royalist. "However, no one knows whether there is something else hidden in it. "But no matter what, this Sun Donghai seems to be a person you can make friends with." Xu Luo said softly, and then walked towards the practice ground. This kind of quiet life has passed for half a month, during which Xu Luo kept a very low profile. The two battles when he first entered school were gradually forgotten by people, and few people talked about it again. That night, Xu Luo had just returned to his dormitory when he saw an old man standing at the door. Xu Luo was slightly startled, then walked forward. "Uncle Cai, why are you here?" "Master, something happened at home. Miss asked the old slave to take you back." The old man is a steward of the Xu family. He has been loyal to the Xu family for many years. "Okay, I'll change my clothes and go back with you right away." Since Uncle Cai was sent by Lianyi, it at least meant that nothing happened to Lianyi, so Xu Luo didn't ask any more questions. He and Uncle Cai left the courtyard, got on their carriage, and were silent all the way, and soon returned to the Xu Mansion. Uncle Cai did not take Xu Luo through the front door, but through the back door, and then led Xu Luo all the way to the forbidden area in the family. The so-called forbidden area is the most important place in a family, and ordinary people are not allowed to set foot there at will. The Xu family¡¯s forbidden area is in the middle, where is the Xu family¡¯sOn the other side of the ancestral temple is the entrance to an underground passage. The underground passage can not only be used for escape, but also contains several secret rooms and a dungeon! This kind of arrangement is not strange among the wealthy families in the imperial capital. After all, they are all ancient families. How could there be no secrets at all. "Uncle Cai, what is this?" Xu Luo was a little surprised when he saw Uncle Cai leading him to open the woodshed door and activate the mechanism to enter the underground secret room. " If Uncle Cai hadn't been so loyal and had been his grandfather's confidant, Xu Luo would have really suspected that Uncle Cai was trying to take action against him. "The young lady is interrogating the prisoner below. The young master should come with the old slave first." Uncle Cai said, taking the lead and walking down. Xu Luo frowned slightly and followed Uncle Cai. He didn't know why Lianyi was so mysterious. After Uncle Cai took Xu Luo to a secret room, he pressed lightly on the wall and bowed out. At this time, a burst of conversation clearly reached Xu Luo's ears. "Why are they?" Volume 1 Chapter 48 Death Soldier "You sneaked into the general's mansion in the middle of the night yesterday, and how dare you say that you are innocent?" "I said, Miss, both of our brothers have been recruited. The two of us just want to come in and steal something while the general is not at home. We really have no other intention" "Yes, Miss, our brothers are so poor that we can't take the blame. This is why we are crazy. We were wrong. Miss, just let us go" Xu Luo¡¯s lips twitched when he heard this, and he felt like he had been deceived. Xu Luo immediately recognized that these two people were the two guys he met in the West Market. Tang Yong and Li Yu! At that time, Xu Luo felt that there should be a story between those two people. But I didn't expect that in the end, these two guys turned out to be liarsnot only liars, but now they have become thieves "Humph, do you think you are stupid yourself or do you think I am stupid?" Lianyi's cold and disdainful voice came from the other side: "Do you really think that the Zhenguo General's Mansion is just a decoration? Do you really think that this lady can't find out your details?" "Miss, we are really just two little thieves, what kind of details can we have!" Li Yu was tied to a pillar with a sad face and could not move at all. He looked at Ripples pitifully: "What you said, we don't understand at all. I can¡¯t even understand it!¡± "Do you know why I didn't detain you separately and interrogate you separately?" Lianyi said lightly: "It's just because I don't think it's necessary. It doesn't matter if you don't say it. When you look back, I'll have someone kill you two." "Hey, Miss, please don't kill us. We are just two little thieves. Killing us will dirty your hands, Miss" "There are two fifth-level swordsman realm warriors who changed their careers to become petty thieves, and then broke into the general's mansion in the middle of the night to steal things?" Lianyi's voice gradually became colder, and he said slowly: "You have calculated everything, but I am afraid you have not calculated my existence! Not to mention my strength, which is far beyond yours!" After saying that, Lianyi sneered again: "You even know the time when the secret guards in the mansion change their defenses, and that now is the emptiest time in the general's mansion. If you two really don't want to talk about it, then just Don¡¯t talk about it, they are just two enemies anyway, so if you kill them, you will be done with them!¡± "Missplease" Before Li Yu could finish speaking, he was stopped by Tang Yong on the side. "Okay, Li Xiaoyu, are you embarrassed? Isn't it over yet?" Tang Yong cursed over there, and then said: "Yes, we are not little thieves, but the purpose of our coming to the General's Mansion is indeed In order to find something, we want to prove something!¡± "Tang Yong, are you fucking stupid? You dare to say this. It doesn't matter if you take your life. What about those orphans and widowed mothers?" Li Xiaoyu also changed from his previous weak and wretched appearance, and shouted sternly at Tang Yong: "If you dare to hurt them, I will never let you go!" Tang Yong ignored Li Xiaoyu, looked at the ripples and said, "Princess Zhuque, I don't think you are a vicious-hearted woman, otherwise you wouldn't just lock us up here. I just want to ask you one thing." ¡± "Say." Lianyi looked at Tang Yong calmly, but she was thinking in her heart: Doesn't he look vicious? That's because you have interacted with the young master! Yes, after catching Tang Yong and Li Xiaoyu, Lianyi felt that these two people were hiding a lot of secrets, and even suspected that they were related to the attack on Xu Luo some time ago, so they immediately investigated the details of these two people. . The General's Mansion may seem empty, but in fact, as a family with a thousand years of heritage, how could it be as weak as it appears on the surface? The Xu family¡¯s various secret powers are still very powerful, but they are now under the control of Luo Xinlan and placed in Lianyi¡¯s hands. It only took Ripple one night to investigate the relevant information about these two people, but what made Ripple very confused was that according to the content displayed on the information. These two people have always been adventurers. Later, during an expedition, the team fell into danger and suffered heavy casualties. In the end, only Tang Yong and Li Yu survived. So the two began to make a living collecting and selling medicinal materials in the West Market. Their usual trick was to sing a double act to fool the wealthy people who didn't know the business. The two of them seem to be sworn enemies, but they are actually working together to deceive people. The two have accumulated a large amount of money over the years, which was given to the families of the players who died that year. However, the strange thing is that with the power of Xu Mansion, there is no trace of the family members of the adventure team members who died that year! I only know that these two people will disappear for half a month to a month every once in a while. After coming back, they will continue to lie ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I don't believe that this matter can be so simple. If those widows are really the family members of the deceased members of the adventure group, why can't the Xu Mansion find any clues at all? Until just now, another news came back, saying that the so-called adventure group of these two people was simply a lie! But these two people really don¡¯t have much property in their names! In other words, Tang Yong and Li Yu, two men with fifth-level sword master strength who can be called strong men, may have quite a big secret hidden in them! ¡°It would be fine if they didn¡¯t set their sights on General Zhenguo¡¯s Mansion. Now they obviously came with a purpose. How can Lianyi rest assured if they don¡¯t investigate this matter and get to the bottom of it? "I would like to ask the princess to bring you a copy of the general's writing." Tang Yong hesitated for a moment, and finally said. "Huh?" Lianyi was stunned for a moment. She never thought that these two people had gone to great lengths to investigate everything in the Zhenguo General's Mansion and then got in, just to get a copy of the Zhenguo General's handwriting? What type of situation is this? But at this time, Xu Luo's heart was filled with huge waves. It was like a flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and he suddenly figured out something. Then, Xu Luo opened the door and came out, then knocked on the door next to him. Lianyi already knew that Xu Luo was coming, so she walked over and opened the door. "Sister, please go out first. Leave these two to me." As soon as Xu Luo spoke, Tang Yong and Li Yu over there were startled, but neither of them spoke. "Master, you can't just believe their words, there is something weird about these two people." Ripple said softly. Xu Luo nodded: "Don't worry, I understand." Now that both of them were under control, Lianyi was not afraid that they would be detrimental to Xu Luo, so she turned around and walked out. She still had things to arrange, and if she didn't fully find out the details of these two people, she might not even be able to sleep well. "Did the two eldest brothers recognize me?" Xu Luo smiled, casually sitting on the chair where Lianyi had just sat, looking at Tang Yong and Li Yu who were tied to the pillars. "Is it you? Little brother, youyou are actuallythe second young master of the Zhenguo General's Mansion?" Tang Yong asked in disbelief. Just now, he and Li Yu suddenly recognized Xu Luo's voice, which was very familiar. Then they remembered the young man who bought their Sun Grass, but they were not sure yet. Unexpectedly, the other party opened his mouth and admitted that that person was him. "Yes, it's me, my name is Xu Luo." "You are Xu Luo!" Tang Yong suddenly realized it, and then said with a wry smile: "I didn't expect that we would meet again in such a scene. I'm really ashamed" "I want to know what happened back then?" Xu Luo asked straight to the point without covering up anything. Tang Yong raised his eyebrows and said, "What happened back then? Second Young Master, your question" "The disastrous defeat that year was the only stain on my father's military life. I want to know, as dead soldiers, what kind of orders did you get before you rashly attack and ignite the beacon fire, causing the vanguard of my father's tent to The general fell into the enemy's encirclement with you and died tragically" "Youwhat are you talking about? I can't understand" The muscles on Tang Yong's face twitched violently, but he denied it. Li Yu, who was tied up on the side, also looked at Xu Luo with a blank expression. "Okay, stop pretending. I went to the Black Forest before and was chased by the Yuan brothers, but they didn't succeed. Haha, otherwise I wouldn't be sitting here talking to you." Xu Luo smiled and said lightly: "The Yuan brothers told me something about the defeat that year. They have a younger brother named Yuan Zhi. I think you should know this person, right?" "I didn't expect that the second young master is really secretive and smart enough to guess our true identity from the few words our brothers said." Tang Yong said, with a sad look on his face. "Yes, our brothers were one of the three hundred dead soldiers back then! We were once your father's best confidants!" As Tang Yong spoke, his face was a little distorted. He gritted his teeth and said slowly: "We brothers have lived for so many years, just because we want to see the general with our own eyes one day and ask him why he chose to die when he knew he was going to die. We are ordered to do it!¡± "Why?" "We are called death warriors, so naturally we are not afraid of death!" "We are the elite warriors of the Cangqiong Kingdom. It is our duty to serve the country and sacrifice for the country. But we cannot accept this meaningless death!" "Our group of robes died miserably!"  "Countless people fought to the end and died with their eyes open!" ¡°I won¡¯t die with my eyes in peace!¡± Tang Yong¡¯s roaring voice echoed in the dungeon, but this tall and strong man was filled with tears at this moment. Li Yu on the side also had red eyes, and continued what Tang Yong said: "We were ambushing there back then, and only the general's personal secret order could mobilize us. After we attacked, everything went smoothly at first. When we lit the beacon to remind the forward troops to attack, we suddenly fell into a tight siege. How miserable! What a tragedy! " In the dungeon, the voices of Li Yu and Tang Yong echoed. The two men had been holding back this incident for many years. I would often wake up from nightmares in the middle of the night, and my mind would be filled with the vivid faces of those who died. Now that I mention it again, I still can¡¯t control my emotions. Xu Luo thought about Yuan Zhi's death and how his father's defeat in that battle had led to the military general's power being crazily suppressed and impeached by the civil servants in the DPRK. At the same time, it was after that battle that the interest group headed by Prime Minister Wei completely emerged, establishing the Wei family's position in the Cangqiong Kingdom in one fell swoop! Volume 1 Chapter 49 Tragic Memories (Part 1) It wasn't until the two of them calmed down that Xu Luo looked at them and asked, "Do you know about Yuan Zhi's death?" "Hehehe, I know, of course I know, the general is afraid that Yuan Zhi will make random remarks, so he should kill him" Li Yu sneered. "That's nonsense! I thought you two brothers had some brains, but I didn't expect that you, like the Yuan brothers, are all idiots who don't know the difference between right and wrong!" Xu Luo said angrily: "Think carefully with your wooden heads, my father wants to kill Yuan Zhi, why must he do it in the imperial capital?" ¡°In addition to the general, could it be anyone else? The general is afraid that old cases from back then will be uncovered! When our brothers went to see the general and were about to question him personally, he expelled us first. Then Yuan Zhi came to the imperial capital and met us. He died less than an hour after being separated from us Who else could have done this besides the general? " Li Yu looked at Xu Luo with a sneer: "Everyone thinks that their closest relatives will never be heinous people, but in fact, the truth often makes people despair!" "Waityou mean, Yuan Zhi met you before he died? And before you met Yuan Zhi, you went to my father and wanted to ask him personally why he ordered you to attack and die? "Xu Luo frowned slightly, sorting out the information in his mind. "Yes, after we were defeated, it took us half a year to recover, and the few brothers who were lucky enough to survive recovered from their injuries. We were unwilling to accept it, and wanted to find out clearly from the general himself, asking him why he was so cruel and wanted us to die! "Li Yu said. "What did my father say?" Xu Luo asked. "Your fatherhey, when he saw us from a distance, his face changed drastically and he panicked. Then he asked a few guards around him to drive us away. Those guards didn't even dare to mention our identities. General And he yelled, 'You incompetent people, you still have the nerve to come to me?'" As Li Yu spoke, he couldn't help but shed tears and said: "I never expected that we, a group of dead soldiers, dedicated to serving the country and loyal to the general, would end up like this in the end. I am not willing to accept it!" "My father, was theresomeone else around him at that time?" Xu Luo was not moved by Li Yu's words and continued to ask. "There are also a large group of civil servants from the court. Those people seemed to be arguing with your father. We brothers didn't want to go there at that time, but your father saw us first and directly called people to drive us away" Tang Yong said angrily: "The general is obviously afraid that his affairs will be exposed! Otherwise, why would he drive us away? Isn't it to cover up the truth?" Xu Luo looked at Tang Yong and Li Yu, sighed, and said slowly: "Did you know one thing? After the defeat that year, the report from the battlefield was that all the dead soldiers were killed Because the fighting situation was so tragic at that time, broken limbs and broken arms were everywhere, and it was impossible to tell who was who. And you are still alive. Do you know that if anyone knows your identity, you will be arrested immediately and then executed! Because you are committing the crime of deceiving the emperor! ¡°As for my father, first of all, it was inconvenient for him to recognize you. He couldn¡¯t receive you immediately. Otherwise, the enemy would catch you and you wouldn¡¯t even be able to get out of the imperial capital! Second, because you are resurrected from the dead. But according to the battle report, you were all killed in battle. If your identities are known to others, that would be deceiving you! Heheit is the crime of deceiving the emperor. At that time, your relatives, friends and family will all be implicated by you! Youyou don't even understand this, right? " "Thisthis" Tang Yong and Li Yu were both stunned. Because of their anger and resentment, they had never considered this possibility for so many years. "Also, and more importantly, in the report of that defeat, you people did not respect military orders and attacked without authorization! Don't complain first. If this is really the case, thenmy father just sent someone to kill you. It¡¯s too kind to drive away instead of killing!¡± "So, now, you'd better tell me what happened back then, from front to back. Maybe, I can help you clear your case!" Xu Luo said in a deep voice. "Why should we believe you?" Li Yu looked at Xu Luo and said. "You have no other choice, but you are not willing to live like this for the rest of your life, so you want to break into my house and steal my father's handwriting Haha, you have all used this method Not to mention you?Now that you are behind bars, with life and death in my hands, do you have any better choices? Or do I need to deceive you? " Xu Luo looked at the two of them and said calmly: "Not to mention, I want to figure this out more than you do, because I believe that my father is innocent!" Tang Yong sighed and said: "At this point, I can only choose to believe you. You are right. We brothers really have no choice but to give in" "Back then, our three hundred dead soldiers, under your father's order, secretly lurked in a mountain thirty miles away from a small town in the enemy's territory. The previous news was that an enemy soldier would come to that small town. important general!" "As long as that general is killed, the enemy army will lose its backbone and will fall into chaos" "The agreement was that we would receive the order and attack. If everything goes well, we would light the beacon fire immediately, and then reinforcements would come to meet us. We should cooperate inside and outside. The enemy general will not be able to escape!" "The day finally came. Yuan Zhi, one of the six divine soldiers beside the general, came with the general's order. However, Yuan Zhi was ambushed by an unknown person on the way to deliver the letter. He was seriously injured and brought the general's order. After receiving the warrant, he fainted." "I still can't forget that day" Li Yu was trembling all over. When he said this, he clenched his teeth tightly and a ridge of flesh bulged on his cheeks. His expression was miserable, like a nightmare. "that daywe were ordered to attack. It went smoothly at first, and we went deep in silently. The enemy seemed to be unprepared at all, and everyone was very happy. Song Laosan secretly said happily: After this battle, , Why should I keep the reward and show my mother Han's legs I just inquired about a miracle doctor before the war Hey, I have a prescription from the miracle doctor here, but I don't have the money to get the medicine" "Huang Li, that tall man, always has a silly smile on his face. He doesn't get angry when anyone messes with him. We call him Huang Dasha, and he happily agrees. But he is a man of iron and steel who dares to fight hard. Man! Dasha was lying next to me at that time, and said with a silly smile that he told me that his mother-in-law wrote to him that their son could talk, and the first person he called was not mom, but daddy Because his mother-in-law told her children all day long: Your father is fighting on the front line; your father will come back after winning the battle; your father will get the reward and our family will live a good life; maybe your father can be promoted and make a fortune. ¡­ Dasha smiled and asked me at that time: Xiao Yu'er, what do you think I will do when I get home and see my son, how will I kiss him? Kiss the cheek first? Or should I kiss his penis first? When I left, he was just a little older. Hehe, anyway, my son can call me daddy. This feeling, um Xiaoyu'er, what's that look in your eyes? Do you envy me? Hey hey hey. " When Li Yu said this, he broke down in tears, choked with sobs and couldn't speak. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said: "I told him at that time, if you kiss your son's penis, be careful that your mouth will be filled with urine!" "This guy Huang Dasha actually laughed and said: That's boy's urine, I am willing to drink it! When there was no water during the bloody march, have you never drank horse urine? My son's urine is not as delicious as horse urine. times?¡± "Everyone laughed at that time and said that he was indeed worthy of Dasha Huang, he was really fucking stupid!" "Everyone was talking happily that day. Xiao Shunzi was twenty-five that year and had not yet found a wife. That night, with his eyes shining, he asked us: After the war, will the reward be enough to find a wife? I haven¡¯t tasted the taste of a woman yet. Even Dasha Ge has a son. When I go back this time, I must find a beautiful girl with a big butt that is easy to give birth to. I think the little Taohong from my neighbor¡¯s house is good! You can also give me a son in the future" "Hehehe" Li Yu laughed miserably: "When Xiao Shunzi said this, we successfully lit the beacon, and we were still teasing Xiao Shunzi, a poor bachelor who has never tasted the taste of a woman, what does he know about a girl with a big ass? When you go home, Xiao Taohong may have given birth to a bunch of babies for others The beacon fire started, and we were about to rush out to join the vanguard Suddenly there was a drum sound, and everyone was stunned. " "This shouldn't be done at allAccording to the information we had before, isn't there only one team of people here? But as soon as the people came out, how come they were all ready to make dumplings?" "Thousands of enemies suddenly appeared all around, and it was just one wave; Xiao Shunzi's face was still smiling longingly, and his eyes were still shining, but an arrow had already penetrated His throat" "He was smiling until he died! With hope He was twenty-five years old, and he hadn't found a wife yet. No girl liked him. He was so poor that heWe all suspect that the little peach on the butt is a figment of his imagination You young masters, each of you has many concubines when you are fourteen or fifteen, but he is still a bachelor at twenty-five! " "Song Laosan, there was a prescription for his mother to treat Lao Han's legs in his arms, but he was shot into a hedgehog when he met her I will never forget the expression on Song Laosan's face at that time. He desperately stretched his hand into his arms. Here, he wants to come up with a prescription. He knows he can¡¯t do it himself, but he still wants us to help him" Volume 1 Chapter 50 Tragic Memories (Part 2) "He was yelling, and every word was a mouthful of blood. He said: 'My mother's' He only said a few words, and a black-feathered iron arrow already pinned his hand on his chest. " "He looked at us with prayers until he died" "Huang Dasha died in the battle later. When he died, he was stabbed more than ten times. He fought to the end and had no weapons. He had too much blood and lost his strength, but he still held a baby tightly. The enemy just bit the man's neck with his teeth, biting the enemy's throat and biting him to death!" "In order to save his comrades, the enemy's leader almost cut off Huang Dasha's neck, but he didn't let go until he died" "Later we crawled out of the grass and saw Huang Dasha. His eyes were still open. Damn it! They were always open! He refused to rest in peace! He was unwilling! He didn't hear his son call him. Dad, I didn¡¯t kiss his son¡¯s face or drink his son¡¯s urine Oooh, I didn¡¯t hear it!¡± Li Yu howled loudly, his face extremely ferocious, and the strong man Tang Yong beside him also burst into tears and broke down in sobs. "Three hundred dead soldiers, plus three thousand reinforcements, as well as the vanguard General Wu, were almost completely killed and injured. Several of our brothers were seriously injured at the time and fell into a deep ditch covered with grass. By chance, we picked up a Life!" "Later, we recovered from our injuries and came to the imperial capital. We wanted to find out from the general, why we knew it was a trap, but we were allowed to die? We didn't believe that the enemy country was mobilizing a large number of troops, and the general would not get any information. !¡± "But the resultyou also know." Tang Yong replaced Li Yu who was speechless. The story he told was similar to the results of Xu Luo's secret investigation during this period. The only difference was Yuan Zhi! Because both the general Xu Ji and the liaison officer Yuan Zhi, who was a magic soldier at that time, all insisted on one point of view, that is, the military order passed back then said: If the plan has changed, stand still! "What did Yuan Zhi say when he came to see you?" Xu Luo asked. "What else can I say? Of course he is blaming us. Hey, that guy actually said that his secret order said that there was a change of plan and that he should stand still! This is simply a joke! The order we received clearly said that immediately Attack! Don't we even know how to read? Is Yuan Zhi, one of the Six Divine Soldiers, a traitor? Isn't that the seal of the general?" Tang Yong said with an angry look. "When we met, we had a big quarrel and ended up breaking up. But what we didn't expect was that Yuan Zhi was killed not long after we separated. Several of our brothers realized that something was wrong and were disheartened. If you feel cold, prepare to leave immediately.¡± Tang Yong gritted his teeth and said, "But Li Yu and I are unwilling to give in. We want to ask the general personally why he issued such a military order one day!" At this time, Li Yu gasped and roared: "For so many years, we have always wanted to ask the general face to face: Why? Why?!" "Almost as soon as General Wu, the forward, rushed in, he was besieged. Even his men and horses turned into hedgehogs in the blink of an eye. His soldiers rushed towards him desperately, trying to block the arrows with their bodies, but Everyone turned into a big hedgehog" "Have you ever seen a person's body instantly covered with dozens of arrows? Ah!!! Have you ever seen it?" Li Yu roared hysterically. "I still remember General Wu screaming miserably before he died: Why? Why?!" Li Yu gritted his teeth and shed tears: "These three words have been shouting in my heart all these years. Every night when I can't sleep, I ask myself: Why? Why?" "Every time I ask, my hatred grows even more! Second Young Master, tell me, why? Why?!" He shouted at Xu Luo, his expression extremely ferocious. Just like General Wu back then, he shouted when thousands of arrows were fired. "For so many years, we have always wanted to ask the general face to face: Why? Why?!" "So many years have passed, the swords and swords have disappeared, the drums and horns have disappeared, but those faces are so vivid the 25-year-old poor bachelor Xiao Shunzi who wants to marry a big-assed woman and give him a son, the 25-year-old poor bachelor Xiao Shunzi who wants to cure his old mother. Song Laosan with cold legs, Huang Dasha who wants to drink his son's urine and listen to his son cry daddy There are so many brothers in life and deathit has always been in my mind like this, and I have never forgotten it! Don¡¯t forget it either! Don¡¯t even dare to forget! They died unjustly! " By the end of Li Yu's words, his voice was completely hoarse, and his ferocious face was filled with tears. Xu Luo took a deep breath, his eyes were red, and he remained silent.?. No matter what the truth of what happened back then was, he couldn't sit back and watch, let alone remain emotionless, when faced with Li Yu's tearful complaints. Even people with a hard heart will feel sad and heartbroken for the tragic experience of these tough men! "Okay, this matter has been buried in our hearts for too many years, and it has made us feel miserable. Now that I have spoken out, I finally feel a lot happier!" Li Yu finally spoke slowly with a hoarse voice, but tears still flowed down the corners of his eyes. "I suddenly thought of something" Tang Yong sniffed hard, frowned slightly, looked at Li Yu and said, "That guy Yuan Zhi had a big quarrel with us back then. Before he left, he seemed to mutter something in a daze. Did you hear it?" Li Yu thought for a while and said in a hoarse voice: "I remembered that the guy was in a trance and seemed to be a little unclear. He said, 'Could the secret order have been switched?'" Tang Yong said: "Yes, that's it" As he said that, Tang Yong was suddenly dumbfounded and muttered: "Thiscan't this be the truth? How is this possible?" Li Yu also stayed there and murmured: "I don't believe that Yuan Zhi is one of the Six Divine Soldiers and the general's absolute confidant! And his skills are much better than ours! Besides, the route Yuan Zhi took back then was itself It's enemy territory, so it's completely normal to be ambushed! How could the enemy have the opportunity to do such a thing? Does the enemy know the general's handwriting? Does the enemy know what the general's seal looks like? Can there still be spies in the army? I do not believe! " When Xu Luo heard this, he basically had a clear idea in his heart. He looked at Tang Yong and Li Yu and couldn't help but sigh slightly, thinking to himself: A series of misunderstandings have actually caused such serious consequences. The iron-blooded warriors of those days were unable to rest in peace, and Tang Yong and Li Yu, who had narrowly escaped death, were still living today under heavy pressure Xu Luo thought again: The front line was defeated and the losses were heavy. My father was severely criticized and countless people impeached him. In that matter, Prime Minister Wei Feng got the biggest benefit. Think about the attitude of the Wei family towards his own family Yuan Zhi's death, and Wei Ziting's deliberate targeting of himself All of this seems to indicate that the Wei family most likely played a very disgraceful role in that incident! How can the enemy get the secret orders in the army? My father is not a famous calligrapher, so who would study his handwriting in boredom? Tampering with secret orders, imitating handwriting, and finally gaining huge benefits! No matter how you look at it, this kind of thing looks like the work of a civil official! Thinking of this possibility, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little chilly all over. For his own selfish desires, does Wei Feng really dare to do such a heartless thing? He couldn't believe this was true. "However, I must get to the bottom of this matter! Even if it is not for my father's innocence, but for the sake of those brave warriors who died at the hands of others, I will definitely get to the bottom of it and give them justice!" Xu Luo swore in his heart: If we really find out who did iteven if he is the King of Heaven, I will never compromise or let go! At this time, Li Yu and Tang Yong looked at each other and communicated with their eyes. Then, Tang Yong gritted his teeth and said: "Second Young Master, actually the reason why we want to find the general's handwriting is because that year That secret order we didn't have time to destroy it, but kept it!" Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then he was overjoyed and couldn't help but exclaimed: "What? That secret order from back then is still in your hands?" This is extremely important for tracing the case back then. Having this secret order is equivalent to having an ironclad piece of evidence! Li Yu nodded and said: "Yes, we have always wanted to take this thing and complain to the emperor to vindicate the brothers who died back then. We don't ask for anything else, we just want the dead brothers to rest in peace! But we The more I learn about it, the more disappointed I become. It is probably impossible to expect those civil servants to vindicate us!" Tang Yong said: "Today, our brothers will give this to you. Second Young Master, I, Old Tang, have a good sense of people. If you lied to our brothers, then our brothers will also admit it. If you want to kill me, give it to us." The two brothers are very happy. Anyway, the money they have earned over the years is enough for the orphans to live on, but it is just right that they can go down and reunite with their brothers!" Li Yu said: "Yes, I have been carrying this matter all these years. It's so tiring!" "Don't worry, since you are willing to believe me, then I will make you a promise here. I will definitely give you justice in this matter!" Xu?He looked at the two brothers solemnly, and then said: "It's just that before this matter is found out, I can only wrong you first. After all" "Second Young Master, there is no need to say more. Are we brothers afraid of this crime? Hey, we all crawled out of the dead back then. What crime have we not suffered? Second Young Master really wants to help us brothers, so hurry up and do it." Find out the truth about this matter!¡± Tang Yong said, telling Xu Luo where the secret order was hidden, and Xu Luo left in a hurry. After a while, someone came in and brought a bunch of delicious food and two jars of wine. "Then someone came and untied the two people tied to the pillar, and left without saying anything, not afraid that the two people would take the opportunity to escape. In the dungeon, Tang Yong and Li Yu, two crying men, looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Now they finally almost completely believe that the second young master really wants to find out about this matter, rather than deceiving or dealing with them. Volume 1 Chapter 51 Investigation Afterwards, the two men didn't care whether the food and wine were poisonous. The two brothers sat on the floor. Tang Yong reached out and grabbed a chicken, tore off the thigh and took a hard bite. Then he picked up the wine jar without pouring it into the bowl. , and took two sips directly. "It's great!" Tang Yong let out a long breath and said, "His grandma, how many years has it been since he had such good wine and meat?" Li Yu was the same, he took a nice sip of wine, his movements were much gentler than Tang Yong's, he squinted his eyes and said: "Looking at those brothers' families back then who could eat well, dress well, live without worries, and their children could afford to go to school. , even if I don¡¯t eat meat for the rest of my life, I will admit it!¡± Tang Yong nodded: "You and I have saved our lives from this fate. The brothers were afraid that everyone would die and no one would take care of their families, so they gave all the blessings to us brothers. If we don't take care of them, who will take care of them?" " "Boss Tang, do you think we can completely trust the second young master?" Li Yu pondered: "The general is his father after all." "Li Xiaoyu, tell yourself, do we have any other way besides trusting him now? If he doesn't want to investigate this matter, he only needs to give an order. You and I will have different heads, so why bother to follow him?" Are we talking nonsense?" Tang Yong looks stupid, but in fact he is not stupid at all. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Li Yu and Li Yu to cooperate in deceiving people in the Western City of the Imperial Capital. Li Yu nodded: "What you said is that it was for this reason that I agreed. We are now in the hands of others, and we can be killed or scraped. It's just a word from others. No one will stand up for you or my brother." In that case, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Tang Yong smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, Li Xiaoyu are you also doubting in your heart now that what Yuan Zhi said back then is true?" Li Yu was silent for a long time, and then said in a hoarse voice: "Yes, if that is really the case, wouldn't it be silly for our brothers to persist for so many years? If that is really the case, we have wronged the general for so many years. Think about it ¡­I don¡¯t even dare to think about it¡­¡± "Now I think back to the general's expression when he drove us away Oh, I'm afraid it's like the second young master said, he was protecting us! It's a pity that we were all blinded by resentment at that time and our hearts were blinded! How could we still do it? Are you interested in analyzing it?¡± Tang Yong murmured: "If that's the case, then you and I, brothers, are not only stupid and unable to find a true enemy; we are also stupid!" "Actually, the reason we have persisted for so many years is just to give an explanation to the brothers who died back thenthat's all!" Li Yu took a sip of wine and whispered. ¡­¡­ "This handwriting can be mistaken for real! Young master, look here, yes, this is the hook here. The master's well, dad's habits are well understood by the other party. But what is certain is that this The secret order is definitely fake!¡± It was already late at night, and Lianyi and Xu Luo were sitting together, head to head, carefully studying the secret order that Xu Luo had just retrieved. The secret order was already a little yellow, and it looked like it was old at first glance. It was still well-preserved, and it was stained with some bloodstains that had darkened in color. It can be seen that Tang Yong and Li Yu must have sacrificed a lot to preserve this secret order. At a great cost. Xu Luo nodded and said: "That's right, my father is a military general. There is a murderous spirit in his words and his writing is strong. And although the font on this secret order is very similar to my father's font, it is almost It¡¯s exactly the same, but it lacks the murderous aura. People who really know calligraphy can see it at a glance!¡± Xu Luo has been weak since childhood and cannot practice cultivation, but he is not weak in literary talent. He is not as good as everyone in calligraphy and painting, but he is definitely proficient in it. The same goes for Lianyi. She grew up with Xu Luo. Because she is a girl, she is even more proficient in this aspect than Xu Luo. When the two of them opened the secret order, they both saw something wrong at a glance. "The forger of this secret order is very knowledgeable about my father's handwriting. This is almost impossible to come from an enemy country, not to mention the seal of the general who governs the country is exactly the same. Although the seal cannot be said to be highly confidential, , but it is definitely not information that enemy spies can easily obtain" Xu Luo muttered as he spoke, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Sister, is it true that Prime Minister Wei is the only one in the current dynastywho is proficient in various calligraphy techniques, and can be called the master in calligraphy?" Lianyi was startled by Xu Luo's speculation, and said with a pale face: "This this is impossible, right? Even if Prime Minister Wei wants to gain power and suppress the power of military generals in order to fight for power, he can do this It is clear that he is collaborating with the enemyThis is treason!¡± "Treason? Is there anything else that these bastards, whose consciences have been eaten by dogs, do anything they dare not do?" Xu Luo said coldly: "If this is really the case, it's that old manHe is made of eggs, even if the sky is going to fall, I will not let him go! " "Master calm down first and let's discuss it carefully. This matter is extraordinary. Not to mention that Prime Minister Wei has a very high status now. He can't act rashly without conclusive evidence. Just talking about the matter itself, I don't believe it. Back then, Wei Feng had the courage to do such crazy things alone. " Lianyi calmly analyzed: "The biggest beneficiary of that incident was definitely Wei Feng, but he was not the only one who helped fuel the flames! If the young master wants to investigate this matter, he must be careful. , must not let out the slightest bit of news, if they are alerted, then they will definitely counterattack crazily" "I know, don't worry, I will never act recklessly." Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he suddenly asked: "Sister, when Wansong Town was defeated, who was the enemy's general?" Lianyi frowned slightly and said softly: "It's a general named Hao Liancheng. That person was the target of the three hundred dead soldiers and the vanguard General Wu. Later, because of that great victory, that person became a general in the enemy country. !¡± "My father received a secret report that Hao Liancheng suddenly appeared in Wansong Town with only a few soldiers, so he planned this beheading operation. As long as Hao Liancheng dies, the entire border will be stable for at least twenty years! This incident Speaking of which, it was very secretive at the time, and very few people knew about it. It only left a record in the military department, and it was supposed to not be known to others. " "So who was the person who reported the secret to my father back then?" Xu Luo squinted his eyes and said softly: "Let's assume that if what happened back then was a trap and a shocking conspiracy, then Hao Liancheng¡¯s trip to Wansong Town must be the first trap!¡± "Here, the scout who discovered this information is the first suspicious target! This scout is likely to be bribed. Of course, he may also be an innocent victim. We need to find out about this matter." Lianyi nodded and wrote down Xu Luo's words with a pen, leaving it for later verification. Xu Luo continued: "Then, let's assume that this matter is a trap designed by the enemy's general Hao Liancheng and our traitor, then the whole thing will make sense." Lianyi said: "Yes, if someone from our side conspired with Hao Liancheng to set a trap, and then deliberately let the scouts discover Hao Liancheng's whereabouts and report it to father, father would definitely not let go of such a God-given opportunity. " "Yes, the other party even calculated his father's reaction after discovering their movement of troops, so the unidentified strong men appeared to intercept and kill Yuan Zhi, and then, the secret order that was dropped became a matter of course! " Xu Luo spoke slowly, his voice was calm, but the anger on his face was getting stronger and stronger. "What an insidious design. If this thing is really designed by an insider, then this person is worse than a beast! For his own selfishness, he ignores the interests of the country and ignores every living life It's simply savage!" Xu Luo's eyes were red. Thinking of the lives that had died and the countless broken families behind those lives, Xu Luo's heart was filled with rage. "Sister, you should go and investigate the first scout who discovered Hao Liancheng's whereabouts right now. I want to see if this scout is an innocent victim being taken advantage of, or a spy colluding with the enemy!" "That's it. Let's start investigating this matter from here!" Xu Luo put away the secret order and said coldly. "Okay, I'll do it now." Ripple said, stood up and left the room. In the room, Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he murmured softly: "Prime Minister Wei Yuan Zhi died in the imperial capital; Wei Ziting the assassination of me by the Yuan brothers the assassination of me by a mysterious man near the imperial city the heavy military crossbow¡­¡­" As he said that, the light in Xu Luo's eyes became colder and colder. He slowly stood up and whispered to himself: "Lianyi goes to investigate this matter and cannot be noticed by anyone. Thenit will be done by me." Make some noise and numb you first." ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Xu Luo got up early and took Xu Mansion's carriage back to Zhenwu Academy. There are many students in the academy who come from poor backgrounds but are very diligent. They get up very early every day and practice martial arts hard, hoping that one day they will be able to stand out. But today is a bit unusual. The students are gathered together in twos and threes, and they are all talking excitedly about something. Some boys still look longingly, wondering what they are imagining. Xu Luo¡¯s mind was full of the massacre in Wansong Town, and he was not interested in the topics of these students at all. Although we are all about the same age, we can? Mentally, Xu Luo is much more mature than this group of teenagers who have not had much experience. "Hi, Xu Luo!" While Xu Luo was meditating and walking with his head down, a voice suddenly came from not far away and stopped him. Xu Luo raised his head and saw the person calling him. He was slightly startled, and then smiled: "Why do you get up so early?" The person coming across from him was none other than Sun Donghai, the Sun family's young master who was one of the top young masters in the imperial capital but liked to associate with people in the world. Sun Donghai chuckled and said, "The early bird catches the worm. If you don't work harder, what will happen in the future? Aren't you also very early?" Xu Luo smiled slightly and didn't explain anything. Sun Donghai walked into Xu Luo and laughed softly: "Do you know what these people are talking about?" Xu Luo glanced at Sun Donghai and said, "Why, are you also interested in this?" "Haha, I'm not interested, but you should be." Sun Donghai laughed, then approached Xu Luo and whispered: "The Seventh Princess wants to come to Zhenwu Academy!" Volume 1 Chapter 52: One stone stirs up a thousand waves "Huh? What are Qiqi doing here?" Xu Luo blurted out subconsciously. Sun Donghai sighed softly, then looked at Xu Luo with ambiguous eyes and said, "Don't you know what she is here for?" After saying that, without waiting for Xu Luo to speak, Sun Donghai said again: "Of course it's because you are here. After the seventh princess took the medicine prepared by Qisehua, she was finally able to stand up, and then asked to come to Zhenwu Academy. Your Majesty should be I feel guilty in my heart. After all, the colorful light is there, but the royal family is unable to get it Speaking of which, Xu Luo, I admire you very much! " "I was just lucky. Now I'm afraid that the ninth-level spirit beast will come to my door one day" Xu Luo muttered, but when he said this, he didn't expect that his crow's mouth would still It's really effective. "Haha, even if others want to get lucky, they must have the courage and opportunity." Sun Donghai said, and then continued: "So the seventh princess proposed to come to Zhenwu Academy, and the emperor agreed directly regardless of the objections of some people. Hey, as soon as this news came out, countless people were shocked. In the past, they only knew that the prince had entered From the Zhenwu Academy, is there any precedent for a princess to enter the Zhenwu Academy? Not to mention that the seventh princess is unparalleled in beauty and intelligence, just her identity as a royal princess is enough to make countless people attracted! Haha, Xu Luo, do you feel any pressure? " Sun Donghai asked with a smile. According to his understanding of Xu Luo, he was a very low-key person. He had been ridiculed for more than ten years. Once he broke out, although he became a blockbuster, Xu Luo never felt proud or complacent about it. Pass. He has never done anything to bully others. ¡°Compared to the top dandy kids in the imperial capital including Sun Donghai himself, this is simply unbelievable! Even Xu Luo, who is now serving in the army, was as boss as a little overlord when he was in the imperial capital. So, Sun Donghai just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly: "Pressure? Qiqi is my person, and whoever dares to have her ideas, I will beat his mother until she can't recognize him!" "Uh" Sun Donghai stared blankly at the young man in front of him who was smiling slightly, and there seemed to be a bit of shyness in his smile. He could hardly believe his ears. "Youyou said the Seventh Princessis yours?" Sun Donghai asked in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know that the seventh princess¡¯s attitude towards Xu Luo is different from that towards others, but on this matterthe royal family doesn¡¯t have a clear attitude at all, and the Xu family doesn¡¯t express its position clearly either. Who gave Xu Luo so much confidence and courage that he dared to make such a declaration in public? Although there were only the two of them in front of him, Sun Donghai knew very well that since Xu Luo dared to say this to him, he was not afraid of these words being spread at all. Or, it can also be said that Xu Luo did it on purpose to spread this sentence through his own mouth! "Don't you think so?" Xu Luo asked Sun Donghai with a smile. "Ah, yes, ah no, no." Sun Donghai, who has always been low-key, but is actually a gangster at heart, feels like he wants to run away at this moment. He suddenly felt that the guy in front of him was very difficult for him to see through. In the end, Sun Donghai could only give Xu Luo a thumbs up with a wry smile: "Xu Luo, you are awesome!" Xu Luo was not disappointed. Sun Donghai was very smart and understood Xu Luo's intentions. When the two met, Xu Luo's declaration spread throughout Zhenwu Academy in less than half an hour! "Qiqi is mine. If anyone dares to take advantage of her, I will beat his mother until she can't recognize him!" Xu Luo¡¯s domineering and arrogant declaration immediately made all the young people in Zhenwu Academy who had fantasies about the seventh princessthe crowd excited! "Who is he? Are the descendants of General Zhenguo very awesome?" "What qualifications does he have to call Her Royal Highness the Seventh Princess like this? I will sue him for the crime of gross disrespect!" "He's just a loser who can easily turn around. He dares to say such things in public. He really doesn't know how to live or die!" "Huh, is a person like the Seventh Princess worthy of being cared about by a toad like him?" "He's just talking in his sleep, don't pay attention!" For a time, all kinds of denunciations against Xu Luo became loud and loud, resounding throughout the campus. Xu Luo¡¯s ability to attract hatred is extremely powerful. Before Qiqi even came to the academy, he had successfully aroused public indignation throughout Zhenwu Academy. The seventh princess is unparalleled in beauty and intelligence. She was disabled in the past and could not stand or walk.?. Now the seventh princess can truly stand up and walk like a normal person, and has truly become a perfect woman! Even without mentioning her status as a royal princess, she is definitely a beauty who can stir up troubles. Not to mention that because she has been disabled for many years, the emperor must feel guilty about this daughter. Whoever marries the seventh princess will be able to rise directly to the top! For the top wealthy families, if they can marry the seventh princess, the huge benefits contained therein can make people laugh out of their dreams! The emperor will definitely love this daughter who has suffered a lot since she was a child. Marrying the seventh princess will bring you astonishing benefits. At the same time, the husband of the princess will also benefit from it and be favored by the emperor. Not to mention that you can rely on the seventh princess to become a relative of the emperor! For a prince who has thoughts about the throne, marrying the Seventh Princess into the families that depend on him will definitely be a huge help when he wants to seize the throne in the future! It may even affect the emperor's will! ¡°Many families even dare to do things like losing their heads for various huge interests, let alone something as harmless as marrying a princess. ???????????????????? In Zhenwu Academy, it¡¯s not just the noble sons with rich family backgrounds who have illusions about the Seventh Princess. Even those who come from small families or even poor people also have the dream of flying up the branches and becoming a phoenix! Who doesn¡¯t know what the status of princess means? Who doesn¡¯t know that the Seventh Princess is unrivaled in beauty and intelligence? Who doesn¡¯t know that if you marry such a woman, you can live a luxurious and dignified life in this life, the next life, and even the next life? She is a princess, the emperor¡¯s favorite princess! Relatives of the emperor and the country! This royal status alone is enough to make countless people furious and fight for their lives. Lin Chi is one of those people who came from a poor background but has fantasies about princesses. He comes from an ordinary family, but is extremely talented. He has been very competitive since he was a child and has never looked down on those children who come from rich families. He believed that if he were born into a wealthy family, he would definitely shine brightly. Those children from wealthy families were just like garbage in Lin Chi's eyes! "It's just that you have a good background. In my eyes, Lin Chi, you are not even worth mentioning!" Lin Chi once said this to a close classmate. Lin Chi has a lot of pride. At the age of eighteen this year, he is already a second-level swordsman. He is a student specially recruited by the Zhenwu Academy from a small town in the far south! He is deeply loved by the teachers of Zhenwu Academy, and they have always regarded him as the kind of young man who can really take off in the future! I think Lin Chi¡¯s future is limitless! Lin Chi himself thinks so too. He even thinks: General Xu Ji is nothing special. Didn¡¯t he suffer defeat in the war and be impeached by officials of the DPRK and China? If he had been the general, there would never have been such a disastrous defeat! If he hadn¡¯t been from a good family and had been a general for thousands of years, if Xu Ji was placed in his family, he would definitely be worth less than a hair of his own! Lin Chi is proud, arrogant and has high self-esteem, but he always disguises himself very well. He never shows his arrogant side in front of his classmates. The words I said before were also inadvertently said to my best friend when I drank too much. In addition, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Chi is a passionate young man who strives to make progress and is conscientious and diligent! Lin Chi is handsome, well-groomed, outstanding in literary talent, and powerful. Naturally, he has many admirers in the academy. However, even if they were young ladies from wealthy families, Lin Chi would not even look at them! He has always had a dream in his heart! He Lin Chi wants to marry a princess! Only the royal princess is worthy of Lin Chi! ¡°Only with the help of the princess can he truly rise to prominence and show off his ambitions! So, after hearing Xu Luo's shameless declaration, Lin Chi just smiled coldly. "You think you're great if you can beat a loser like Li Tie? Ha You think you're good if you can beat a showy dude like Speedy Little King? Xu Luo If I have a chance, I'll let you You know what is a real strong person! It will make you understand Princess, you are not a sick person to worry about!" Volume 1 Chapter 53 The princess is here As countless students from the Zhenwu Academy have been eagerly anticipating, the Seventh Princesshas finally arrived! There was no extravagant and exaggerated pomp as imagined, no crowds of people, only a carriage with royal emblems and an old slave driving the car. The seventh princess came to Zhenwu Academy almost alone! At the gate of the college, Wei Ziting and other wealthy children occupied the best seats and were waiting there. They must leave the best of themselves to the Seventh Princess as soon as possible! Although at the coming-of-age ceremony of the Seventh Princess, Xu Luo and the Seventh Princess were friendly and flirtatious, and the Seventh Princess even said in public that she would ask Xu Luo to dance the first dance in the future, Wei Ziting and others were not discouraged. They believed that the seventh princess said those words and showed that kind of intimacy to Xu Luo, all because of gratitude! Yes, thanks! ¡°Just imagine, anyone who has been sitting in a wheelchair for more than ten years, unable to stand or walk, is a huge torture. ?????????????????????? Then suddenly someone was able to make her stand up and bring her medicine that could cure her. That kind of gratitude is really beyond words. Therefore, it is not surprising that the seventh princess said those words in public. No matter how great the gratitude is, it will gradually fade over time, not to mention, gratitude does not equal feelings! They, the children of wealthy families, know better than anyone else that the so-called feelings are the most unreliable things! It will be affected by too many factors, especially being from a royal family, and things like feelings are beyond your control. No matter how much the emperor dotes on the seventh princess, he will still consider reality. As for Xu Luo Even if the Seventh Princess has some feelings for him, for wealthy children like them, there are many ways to make this feeling fade away, disappear, or even change from like to hate! This is their specialty! ???????????????? Some children from small families or from poor families were all inside the gate of the college, divided into two rows, waiting eagerly as if they were lined up to welcome them. Lin Chi was also among this group of people, but he was very dismissive of those around him. "You incompetent people, why are you joining in the fun? No matter how hard you push forward, will the princess look at you again?" Lin Chi sneered in his heart, but his face was extremely dull. He held a fan in his hand and opened it. There were four big characters written on it - Hai Na Bai Chuan! The font is thick yet agile, the strokes are strong yet moist, and vigorous. Just looking at these characters, even if Wei Fengzhai, a great calligrapher today, would meet each other, he would definitely say: Good calligraphy! This is a fan made by Lin Chi. The words on it are naturally written by himself. Lin Feng rarely comes out with a fan on weekdays. He thinks it is arty. But today, he took it out and exposed himself. He wanted the princess to see this fan, see this word, and see him. He wanted the princess to know that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Zhenwu Academy. Don't just look at those useless wealthy children. ! Lin Chi¡¯s excellence cannot be compared to those people! Any driver must stop at the gate of Zhenwu Academy. This is the rule of Zhenwu Academy! Even if it¡¯s a royal car, it won¡¯t work! Even successive emperors have never driven in directly when inspecting Zhenwu Academy! This is a kind of respect that the royal family shows to the cradle of the pillars of the sky. Naturally, the Seventh Princess was no exception. The carriage stopped when it was still more than two hundred meters away from the gate of the college. The first is respect for the college, and the second is that we can¡¯t move forward at all! The road ahead has been completely blocked by the children of wealthy families! Zhenwu Academy brings together the vast majority of young elites in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom, with hundreds of thousands of students, among whom the number of students from wealthy families is also quite astonishing. Wei Ziting, Leng Ping, Zhao Mo, Sun Donghai, Wang Ziwenthese top princes in the imperial capital all appeared here. Some young men whose family background is slightly worse than that of the top wealthy families also appear here. Facing the seventh princess, no one can remain calm, because no one has stipulated that the princess must marry the son of the top wealthy family. Before the matter is finalized, everyone has a chance! "Your Highness, there are too many people in front of you. How about I ask this old slave to accompany you in?" The old man driving the car looked to be in his seventies and was energetic. A sharp light flashed from time to time in his eyes, which made people uncomfortable. Don't dare to treat him with any contempt just because he is a coachman. ?"No need, they are just some classmates. They are just like this out of enthusiasm. Once they get used to it, I don't think they will be able to do it anymore." From the carriage, the seventh princess's silver bell-like voice came. Then, the car door opened, and a long, straight and almost perfect leg stepped out first. "The seventh princess is out!" "She can really walk!" ¡°Oh my god, I can finally meet the seventh princess!¡± With the appearance of the seventh princess, the crowd became violently agitated. This royal princess, who has touched the hearts of countless people in the Cangqiong Kingdom because of her physical disability, has achieved unparalleled reputation in recent times. Nearly everyone in the streets is talking about the auspiciousness brought by the Seventh Princess, and no one has a bad word to say about her! Even the current emperor cannot do this! The Seventh Princess is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! This is also something that all those who have fantasies about the Seventh Princess value very much! As the seventh princess got off the carriage and waved goodbye to the old man, the radiant royal princess and stunning beauty walked towards the crowd calmly and calmly. Although if you look closely, the seventh princess¡¯s walking posture is somewhat unnatural, but overall, this is enough to make everyone excited! "Wei Ziting, welcome the Seventh Princess to attend Zhenwu Academy. Congratulations on your recovery!" Wei Ziting¡¯s face glowed red and he said loudly. After saying that, he glanced at the expressionless Leng Ping not far away with some pride, and thought to himself: Mr. Leng? Pooh! Without the support of the Sixth Prince, you would be worse than a dog in my heart! When I marry the seventh princess, you will be the first one I step on! And Xu Luo Humph, you were already dead by then! No need to step on it! The seventh princess glanced at Wei Ziting, frowned slightly, and nodded politely, but she was thinking in her heart: Xu Luodidn't you hear that I'm coming? If it weren't for you being here, I wouldn't have come! The way these people look at me is so disgusting! It's like trying to eat people! Xu Luowhere are you? "Princess, you are new here and you must not know much about the academy. I will take the princess to visit the academy and give her a detailed introduction. I wonder if I have this honor?" Wei Ziting came to the seventh princess in a graceful manner. , made a please gesture. He believed that even if the seventh princess didn¡¯t want to, she would never disgrace Wei Ziting in public! It¡¯s not for anything else, just because the seventh princess is a princess, and she also represents the royal family! "If the Seventh Princess does not give Wei Ziting face in public, Prime Minister Wei Feng will not look good, and others will guess whether the emperor has thoughts about Prime Minister Wei? This will cause disharmony between the king and his ministers! The seventh princess is extremely intelligent, and she will never do anything that violates royal etiquette! Sure enough, the Seventh Princess frowned even more tightly, but there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes. At this moment, a lazy voice next to him said calmly: "Wei Ziting, who do you think you are? You dare to be courteous in front of my wife? I think you are impatient with life! Get out! Get away!" ! Otherwise, your mother won¡¯t be able to recognize you!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 54 Who do you think you are? This plain voice sounded very suddenly in the crowd. Although it was not loud, it was like a thunder, exploding in the crowd. The originally noisy crowd suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked towards the place where the sound came from. Xu Luo! The students¡¯ eyes widened and they looked at the handsome young man standing there with a calm face in great surprise, and their brains were a little unable to react. "Is he crazy? Dare you talk to Mr. Wei like this?" "Oh my god, does he think that if he can defeat Li Tie and Speedy King he can run rampant on campus?" "Even Young Master Leng has never spoken like this to Young Master Wei, right?" "This guy really doesn't know how to live and die. He dares to say that the seventh princess is his woman. Haha, now there is something good to watch!" What followed closely was the various private discussions among the students. Wei Ziting's expression suddenly changed. The smile just now was completely frozen on his face. He raised his head in disbelief and looked at Xu Luo. His face gradually turned livid. He thought to himself: Xu Luo It was just a fluke that you came back alive from the Black Forest last time. You useless waste, do you really think I don't dare to kill you? "What are you looking at? Are you still not polite when you see the Marquis? Is this how your Wei family educates you? You don't know the dignity of others!" Xu Luo said lightly, with even a trace of mockery on his handsome face. smile. In front of Wei Ziting, Xu Luo returned all the things he had said to ridicule his brother. However, Xu Luo now has a special status. Although saying this may make people feel arrogant, it is well-founded! Wei Ziting cannot fight back! "YouXu Luoyou go too far!" Wei Ziting was completely irritated. Being ridiculed and ridiculed in front of the woman he admired, no matter how many people in the city, would still be angry. Since Huangfu Shishi heard Xu Luo's voice, he completely relaxed. His face was calm, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. He seemed to be very interested in Xu Luo's current appearance. Many students who had expected the Seventh Princess to reprimand Xu Luo for talking nonsense felt their hearts go cold. They never expected that the Seventh Princess did not refute Xu Luo's wanton "nonsense". "Did I go too far to deceive others? What a joke!" Xu Luo walked up to Wei Ziting in a few steps, looked at Wei Ziting indifferently, and sneered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "You don't know life and death, you sent someone to kill me, right? You Listen carefully to me, I will remember this matter and I will settle the score with you sooner or later!" "Youwhat are you talking about? You are slandering!" Wei Ziting shouted loudly, but there was a flash of horror in his eyes. Wei Ziting's heart also stirred up huge waves, and he thought to himself: Could it be that the Yuan brothers really failed completely? Did you even confess this matter? Thisthis shouldn't be the case! The Yuan brothers should hate the Xu family very much. Those two brothers are not the kind of unscrupulous weaklings. How could they confess this young master? Wei Ziting looked at Xu Luo in surprise, trying to figure out if Xu Luo was deceiving him. Xu Luo laughed at this time, ignored Wei Ziting, turned around, walked towards the seventh princess, bent slightly and stretched out a hand. "My beautiful princess, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you, princess, to visit this great and beautiful campus?" Xu Luo's voice was like a minstrel's, with a long drawl, and his whole person looked more graceful and noble, which made many girls present's eyes brighten. The seventh princess suppressed her laughter, kept a straight face, but felt nervous and uneasy in her heart, and handed her slender hand to Xu Luo's. It¡¯s just like the role-playing game the two played together when they were children many years ago. It¡¯s just that the two of them were very young back then, so when they played, there were only two of them present, and the palace maids and eunuchs stayed away from each other. Now both of them have grown up, the boy has grown into a handsome young man, and the girl has grown into a beautiful and noble royal princess Ordinarily, the Seventh Princess should not follow Xu Luo into mischief, but for some reason, facing this young man who had been the only one who could enter her heart since childhood, Huangfu Shishi felt so happy that she even forgot about the crowd around her. . Wei Ziting's face turned from livid to pale, and then from pale to pitch black. He was burning with anger and jealousy. He couldn't believe that on this campus, in front of so many people, the Seventh Princess would actually accompany him. Play around with Xu Luo! Especially what Xu Luo said to him just now, it was more like a hammer hitting his heart, smashing him to pieces.Chaos! As the direct son of the Wei family, Wei Ziting naturally holds some family secrets. He knew that once Xu Luo really had the evidence of that incident, it would no longer be a matter of jealousy between the two teenagers. It is about the entire Wei Xiang Group and even the future of the entire Civil Service Group! "No, we can't let him live anymore!" Wei Ziting thought in his mind, staring at the backs of Xu Luo and the Seventh Princess leaving hand in hand, and thought to himself: We must find a way to make this guy shut his mouth forever! Huangfu Shishi's face, as white and tender as a shelled egg, had a few blushes on it, and she was extremely charming and charming. Seemingly calm but actually anxious, he was held by Xu Luo's hand and slowly left with him. Those students who originally expected Wei Ziting to get angry and beat Xu Luo into a pig's head on the spot were completely disappointed. Although Wei Ziting¡¯s face was full of anger and his eyes seemed to have burning flames, he didn¡¯t show any signs of it! "Young Master Wei" A follower next to Wei Ziting shouted with a look of humiliation. Wei Ziting turned a deaf ear, ignored the followers around him, and walked away from the school. Leng Ping stood there, watching all this with calm eyes, and showed a mocking smile at Wei Ziting's back. Sun Donghai stood there arrogantly, looking at the backs of Xu Luo and the Seventh Princess leaving with a playful expression, and then at the back of Wei Ziting, and said lightly: "Wuxun versus civil servants Haha, that's interesting." Zhao Mo and Wang Ziwen, the two top noblemen in the imperial capital, both had meaningful expressions on their faces and left with a smile. Xu Luo, on the other hand, held the seventh princess's hand and had already entered the courtyard gate. Although there were people standing on both sides of the courtyard gate, the two of them did not take it seriously and continued to walk forward holding hands. "Xu Luo, stop!" A shout suddenly came from the crowd on both sides. Everyone was slightly startled. They didn¡¯t know who was so brave. Even Wei Ziting crumbled in front of Xu Luo, and several top princes who were renowned in the imperial capital also remained silent. Why would anyone jump out to accuse Xu Luo? Xu Luo stood there holding Huangfu Shishi and took a look at the person who jumped out. He is eighteen or nineteen years old, with a handsome face and a slender figure. Although he is wearing a white, starched gown, it cannot conceal his outstanding temperament at all, making him feel like he stands out among the crowd. Especially the folding fan in his hand, with the four handsome and flying words "Hainan Baichuan" written on it, like fireflies in the dark, it is impossible to ignore. Huangfu Shishi, who was beside Xu Luo, frowned slightly, a little displeased, and thought to herself: This person in front of you is so annoying, who do we know you are? Call him by his first name and speak harshly. Also, why are you shaking a broken fan there? Is it hot? Or do you think your handwriting is good and I should read it more? How naive and ignorant! ¡°If Lin Chi had known about their first meeting, he would have left such a bad impression on the Seventh Princess. I wonder what he would have thought in his heart. At this time, Lin Chi, whose mind was filled with jealousy, was extremely excited. He wanted to let everyone know in front of all the students in the school: the so-called power is just a paper tiger, which can be broken with just one poke. It is not as powerful as imagined. horrible! ¡°I, Lin Chi¡­ may be born into a poor family, but so what? ??Which princes, generals and ministers would rather have the seed? "Xu Luo, first of all, in Zhenwu Academy, there are only classmates and no hierarchy. As a student of Zhenwu Academy, you use your title to suppress others. Don't you feel ashamed in your heart?" "Secondly, who is the seventh princess? How can you be allowed to tease her in public? What do you mean by the seventh princess being yours? Has she married you? Has your majesty granted you a marriage? By doing this, you are simply ignoring the royal family. The presence!" "Third, do you know how bad the impact will be if you forcefully drag the Seventh Princess through the campus like this? Do you know how much damage this will cause to the image of the royal family?" "fourth¡­¡­" The people around him were about to collapse. There was actually a fourth They had to look at this brave fighter with admiration. Most of them had only one thought in their hearts: This guy really doesn't know how to live or die! Leng Ping and others, who had originally decided to leave, stopped there and watched this scene with interest. Although these top gentlemen did not choose to oppose Xu Luo like Wei Ziting, it cannot be said that they like Xu Luo. They would still be happy to see Xu Luo, a guy who suddenly became arrogant, feel a bit deflated and lose some face. "Okay""Farewell to No. 4" Xu Luo raised his hand to interrupt Lin Chi, who was impassioned, looked at him, and said lightly: "Who are you?" " "I'm Lin Chi! Why do you come from a poor family? Mr. Xu, are you going to oppress me like you oppressed Wei Ziting? I, Lin Chi, am not afraid of you!" "Haha." Xu Luo suddenly smiled faintly and said to the frowning Seventh Princess beside him: "We met someone with a sick mind, Qiqi, let's go." "Yeah." Next to Xu Luo, Huangfu Shishi didn't express his thoughts at all, but in his heart, he remembered this annoying poor student. Is it great to come from a poor family? Show off what? Huangfu Shishi is extremely intelligent and thinks differently from ordinary people. How could she not see that Lin Chi is using his status as a poor family to gain points for herself and win sympathy? Once Xu Luo starts to argue with him, it will play into Lin Chi's hands. When the time comes, rumors like "noble children bullying good students from poor backgrounds" will inevitably spread. "Xu Luodon't you dare to go back to what I said?" Seeing that Xu Luo seemed to be giving in, Lin Chi became more energetic. He shouted angrily, and a beautiful kite turned over, jumped into the air, and blocked Xu Luo's path. In front of him, everyone gasped in surprise. Lin Chi's eyes flashed with satisfaction, and he stared at Xu Luo: "If you don't dare to come back to me, you are a coward, and you are not qualified to stand by the seventh princess!" "Are you done yet?" Xu Luo frowned and looked at the young man in front of him who was full of fighting spirit: "Am I oppressing you? Are you qualified? Who do you think you are!" Volume 1 Chapter 55 Dreams and Reality "Originally I was too lazy to pay attention to you, but I'm disgusted by your behavior" Xu Luo said and looked at Lin Chi: "First, if my memory is correct, when I reprimanded Wei Ziting, I was outside the Zhenwu Academy. That was not the academy. Therefore, I am a marquis conferred by the emperor himself. , What does it have to do with reprimanding someone who is disrespectful?" "Secondly, which of your eyes saw me teasing the princess? What is my relationship with the princess? Do I have a copper-plate relationship with you? Also, is it possible that the marriage of the royal daughter still needs your approval? You What the hell!¡± "Third, I took the princess to visit the campus, but a despicable person like you said it was just showing off. What's your intention? Want to damage the image of the royal family? Haha, you are really presumptuous!" Xu Luo gradually raised his voice, pointed at Lin Chi and said sternly: "I am not qualified to talk about the image of the royal family. Is it someone like you who dares to talk so casually?" "Fourth What's fourth? You should put all your thoughts into how to change your own destiny! It's not your fault that you were born poor. No one is born noble, including my Xu family. My Xu family has what we have today. , that is what our ancestors paid for with blood and military exploits from generation to generation! This who dares to deny it?" There was deathly silence all around, and everyone was shocked by Xu Luo's words. They could look down on Xu Luo, they could say that Xu Luo, the Marquis, was unlucky, but no one dared to say that the Xu family had no merit! Xu Luo looked coldly at Lin Chi, who looked a little pale, and then said: "The prosperity of EMI is the reward of EMI people's hard work! It cannot be obtained by people like you with a few empty words of praise! If you are ambitious, you should think carefully about your poor family! Think of your parents and family who have worked so hard to get you ahead! Let them live a good life, let them no longer be poor, and let yourself become a pillar and serve the country. This is what you should really do! Rather than being like you are now, waving a fan to be arty, let alone opportunistically using the gimmick of coming from a poor family to attract people's attention in exchange for sympathy! Do you expect to step on me to get the upper hand? Do you have that ability? " Xu Luo's words made Lin Chi speechless. There was dead silence all around. Everyone looked at the handsome young man beside the seventh princess. Many people who originally looked down on Xu Luo, now Xu Luo's eyes changed. Very shocked. Is this what they consider trash? Is this what a loser can say? Look at the extremely young girl standing quietly next to him That is the royal princess, Tianhuang nobleman, is it really something that people like them can care about? Lin Chi turned pale after being scolded, and the energy and blood in his body surged. The other party's words were like a heavy hammer, hitting his heart hard, making Lin Chi feel like vomiting blood. How could this waste, who was once ridiculed by the entire imperial capitalhow could he have such sharp eloquence? Thisthis is not right! This kind of eloquence should come from my mouth, Lin Chi! "Okay, Xu Luo, this is on campus, everyone has the same status! I, Lin Chi, don't need you to teach me a lesson!" Lin Chi gritted his teeth and said slowly: "Also, I just want to pursue Her Highness the Princess. What's wrong? I, Lin Chi, feel that my literary talent and martial arts can completely surpass your Xu Luo! Since today we are talking about this, then I, Lin Chi, challenge you do you dare to accept it?" People around him looked shocked. Looking at Lin Chi, they all couldn't believe that this humble and polite boy from a poor family who usually performed well on campus would say such shameless words. You, a second-level swordsman and an outstanding student in Zhenwu Academy, challenge a freshman who has just entered the academy and has just got rid of his useless physique? Isn¡¯t this too shameless? But there are also some people who think Lin Chi is commendable for his courage. Although he was completely refuted by Xu Luo's sharp words, he still fought back so tenaciously The seventh princess stood next to Xu Luo, with a blush of embarrassment on her face. If she just hated Lin Chi before, now she has upgraded from dislike to disgust! Xu Luo looked at Lin Chi with an idiotic expression and said calmly: "Challenge me? Why should I accept your challenge? You are really sick!" "Hahahaha, Xu Luo, you really don't have the courage to accept my challenge!" Lin Chi laughed and said, "In this case, my pursuit of the princess has nothing to do with you, and you have no right to interfere!" "Intervention? Haha, why should I intervene?" Xu Luo looked at Lin Chi and said with pity: "I was mentioning it just nowWake up, put away those despicable little thoughts of yours, and hide them in your heart. Think more about how to change your family's life and your own destiny. It turns out that this is how you change Do you expect to cling to the princess and fly up the branches to become a phoenix? Is it just someone like you? Just save it! After you go back, take a good look in the mirror and seriously ask yourself, are you worthy? " "Why should I not be worthy! Xu Luo, this is Zhenwu Academy, and everyone here is equal! If you don't speak clearly today, I will never be done with you!" Lin Chi shouted angrily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sun Donghai, who was standing aside and watching the excitement, suddenly couldn't hold it back and burst into laughter. Everyone's eyes turned to him. Sun Donghai waved his hand: "Go on, ignore me, I'm just watching the fun, haha, I just think it's funny, haha, hahaha keep going, you guys keep going!" "Classmate Sun, do you have a different opinion on what I said?" At this time, Lin Chi was almost crazy and wanted to take a bite of everyone he met. Sun Donghai's face turned cold and he said calmly: "In Zhenwu Academy, everyone is equal? ??I just laughed at you for being too naive. You don't need to keep pushing Xu Luo with this sentence. If he really has the same knowledge as you, I guarantee that you can even be a member of Zhenwu Academy." I can¡¯t even get out of the door!¡± Over there, Zhao Mo, Wang Ziwen and Leng Ping all glanced at Sun Donghai who suddenly spoke for Xu Luo, and then looked at Xu Luo thoughtfully. Sun Donghai sighed softly, looked at Lin Chi and said: "I really don't want to hurt you, but I have to tell you the fact that it doesn't matter if you want to pursue the princess. As long as the princess can also like you, others will object even if , also meaningless. "The current Emperor is very enlightened. If the princess really falls in love with you, even the Emperor will not stop her." But, did you know that a bottle of perfume used by the princess is enough for your family's living expenses for a year; a piece of clothing worn by the princess requires your family to save for ten years without eating or drinking, maybeit can be paid back in ten years. It¡¯s not enough; you can¡¯t even buy a hairpin on the princess¡¯s head after three hundred years of hard work "Classmate Lin Chi, you only think that you are very good. After you pursue the princess, you will be promoted all the way to the top, but you have never thought about what are you going to do to support the princess?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention a princess, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a local noble lady, you can¡¯t even afford to support her! Xu Luo said that you have despicable thoughts, and you don't want to accept it, but that's the truth. As for the princess, you are really not the kind of person who has the right to care about you, so save it. When you are a princess, you will fall in love with someone who wants to be a low-income person and climb a high tree? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT? In fact, you, Lin Chi, are indeed very good. If you keep a low profile like this, you may not have a good way out in the future. But, you are definitely not as outstanding as you think So, haha, stop dreaming! It¡¯s better to put your thoughts, like Xu Luo said, on how to change your own destiny, how to change the destiny of your family, so that your parents can live a better life! " Poof! Lin Chi spat out a mouthful of blood, her body was shaking, and she looked at Xu Luo and Sun Donghai with eyes filled with resentment. "Okay, okay, you aristocratic children are all colluding with each other, and you all look down on me, Lin Chi, right? You all just wait for me, one day, I, Lin Chi will make you look at me with admiration!" Sun Donghai smiled, and suddenly his body moved, and like a bolt of lightning, he suddenly rushed in front of Lin Chi. Although Lin Chi was so angry that he vomited blood, he still possessed the powerful strength of a second-level swordsman. However, he was shocked to find that the aura that exploded from the opponent's body at this moment completely overwhelmed him! Snapped! Sun Donghai raised his hand and slapped Lin Chi hard on the face, then spit on the ground and sneered: "Don't look at people like that in the future. This is the campus. I won't kill you. If you are in Outside, with just one look from you, I can tear your head off! Finally, I¡¯d like to give you a message: work hard, I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± The moment Sun Donghai moved, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt a strong aura from Sun Donghai's body, and his heart moved slightly. He thought: Sun Donghai's skills are indeed better than imagined. Strong, well hidden! Lin Chi was slapped by Sun Donghai and fell to the ground, and the carefully made folding fan was also thrown far away. The four words "Hainan Baichuan" are facing upward. The font is thick and vigorous, but it gives everyone an extremely ironic feeling. Zhao Mo looked at the folding fan thrown in front of him, suddenly smiled, and said lightly: "The sea is open to all rivers? Haha, I seeIt would be appropriate to write "narrow-minded". " Wang Ziwen grinned and said, "I think it's better to write about wishful thinking!" Xu Luo looked at several top princes in the imperial capital, smiled, nodded one by one, then pulled the seventh princess and said: "Qiqi, let's go." "Um." ?Leaving broken eyeballs everywhere. Many students who originally sympathized with Lin Chi became silent at this time. Xu Luo¡¯s words and Sun Donghai¡¯s words were very harsh, especially Sun Donghai¡¯s words. ¡° These simple students who have not had much contact with the outside world feel that these words are simply tarnishing love. But if you think about it seriously, who dares to say that what Sun Donghai said is unreasonable? Who can say that Xu Luo was wrong to rebuke Lin Chi? ¡° Commoners marrying princesses¡­ really only exists in people¡¯s beautiful fantasies, so that kind of story is widely circulated. These simple students were completely shocked and educated today. Things they originally thought were not problems actually turned out to be huge problems! They originally looked down on the aristocratic children, thinking that the other party just had a good background, but was actually not that good. However, today, Xu Luo and Sun Donghai, two top nobles, told them with ironclad facts: nobles are nobles! Although he may not be better than them, his background is clearly there. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A Match of the Right Family, It¡¯s not just talk. "As Sun Donghai said, let alone a poor man marrying a princess, even if a well-off family marries the daughter of a millionaire, just a few words of family background are enough to suffocate the well-off family. Unless you are determined to eat soft food, otherwise such things generally only exist in legends. "The so-called grassroots counterattack Even if the counterattack succeeds, you will have to bear the cold stare and ridicule for a lifetime, which is definitely not something that the average person can afford." Even if the grassroots succeeds in the future and becomes a very important figure in the entire world, it will never be undone for the rest of its life! And even if several of the top princes in the imperial capital each have their own circles, at some point, they will still stand on the same front! The ideal is full, but the reality is cruel. Lin Chi¡¯s intentions are naturally not as upright as he said, so after being exposed, he is unlikely to get much sympathy. The students who were originally gathered around and blocking the college road spontaneously made way for Xu Luo and the Seventh Princess. With complicated eyes, he watched the two people, who were as harmonious as a golden boy and a beautiful girl, gradually drifting away. No one saw that on a lush tree nearby, an old man was leaning on the trunk and sitting on a branch. He looked thoughtfully at the backs of Xu Luo and the Seventh Princess, laughed and muttered: "Two." This little guy will cause trouble for my old man" Volume 1 Chapter 56 The Talent of the Seventh Princess "This college is not as good as I thought. Xu Luo, why do you have to come here? Could it be that you can't learn anything at home?" The seventh princess Huangfu Shishi is here mainly because Xu Luo is here. She originally thought that the academy would be a simple place, but she didn't expect that she would meet the disappointing Wei Ziting first. Fortunately, although Wei Ziting was annoying, he still had the dignity and pride of a noble child. But then Lin Chi, who took the initiative to provoke, was really annoying! Use your status as a "young man from a poor family" as your own talisman to attack others arbitrarily. ????????????????????????????????????????? "I am born in a poor family, but I am not afraid of power and dare to fight against all inequality". The problem is that no one provokes you, you jumped out on your own! Lin Chi probably thought that neither Xu Luo nor other aristocratic young masters dared to compete with him for fear of being known as bullying a poor family, so he became so arrogant that he was unscrupulous. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be scolded by Xu Luo first, and then ridiculed to death by Sun Donghai¡¯s words that looked like advice but were actually ridiculing! He was so angry that he vomited blood. "You deserve it! It's obvious that you jumped out on your own, but you still insist on saying that others used your status to suppress you. Isn't this what people call a bitch?" the seventh princess thought to herself. "Okay Qiqi, we can't be as knowledgeable as this kind of person, he's just a clown." Xu Luo said with a smile, and then said: "There are still many merits in the college. When I came here, I didn't plan to stay here for a long time. I just wanted to learn something that interests me." "What do you mean by what you just said to Wei Ziting? Did he send someone to assassinate you?" Huangfu Shishi glanced at Xu Luo with some annoyance: "Why didn't you tell me this kind of thing earlier?" "It's okay, don't worry about me," Xu Luo replied with a smile, and then said: "He won't admit it without clear evidence. Don't worry about me about this matter." "Xu Luo, I find that you have changed a lot. You were not so confident in the past." The seventh princess looked at Xu Luo with a confused look in her eyes: "However, I like you better now!" "Ahem Qiqi, can we change the topic?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, but a doting smile flashed in his eyes. When the two were still very young, Qiqi liked to pester him like this, letting him push him, playing role-playing when no one was around, yelling, and then saying: Brother Xu Luo, Qiqi likes you ¡­ "Why do you want to change?" A narrow smile flashed in Huangfu Shishi's eyes, and he snorted deliberately and said: "Don't think I haven't heard of the woman from Fengyue Tower" "Uh" Xu Luo said helplessly: "I have nothing to do with her!" "How do I know?" Huangfu Shishi rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said faintly: "You have become so outstanding now. How could you not have seen how many noble ladies looked at you on the day of my coming-of-age ceremony and wished they could eat you? ¡± "How can it be that exaggerated?" Xu Luo laughed, and then said: "By the way, Qiqi, I remember you said before that if you have the chance to stand up and act like a normal person, you also want to practice martial arts. ?¡± "Yes, Mo Gongfeng once said that my talent is actually quite rare. If it weren't for the problem with my legs, I would definitely become a master!" Huangfu Shishi also changed the subject and stopped dwelling on the matter about Phoenix. Originally it was just a little girl¡¯s way of acting coquettishly, and she would only do this when facing Xu Luo. In the eyes of others, the seventh princess will always be the royal princess who values ??both beauty and wisdom! Only by Xu Luo¡¯s side will Huangfu Shishi become a simple girl. "Well, I have two techniques that should be very suitable for you." Xu Luo thought for a while and decided to pass on the Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique and Shaking Light Steps to Qiqi. "Really? Then Qiqi will definitely not tell anyone!" Huangfu Shishi said happily. "The mind method is the basis of all martial arts. The other method is a light-body method, which belongs to the leg skills. You have just recovered now, so don't be too eager for success at the beginning. Practice slowly. , I think this is also good for your legs," Xu Luo said seriously. "Well, brother Xu Luo is the best!" Huangfu Shishi said with a smile, his eyes like two crescent moons. ¡­¡­ With the arrival of the seventh princess, the originally quiet Zhenwu Academy became lively. Especially the failure of Wei Ziting and Lin Chi made everyone have to face up to Xu Luo, a young man they didn't pay attention to. "I really didn't expect that the second son-in-law of the Xu family??It changes as soon as it is said to change. The change is so big that it is simply unbelievable! " ¡°I heard that the reason why he has undergone such a big change is all because of his mother, Mrs. Xu, who returned to the master to ask for the elixir for him!¡± ¡°Having such a family background and such a mother is really enviable.¡± "In the past, we looked down on him and laughed at him with others without knowing anything about him. Now it seems that we are the ones who are embarrassed!" "He gave everyone who looked down on him a slap in the face!" "Speaking of which, the pill that allows him to change his physique and become stronger quickly must be extremely expensive" "Alas, this reminds me of what Sun Donghai said to Lin Chi. Although it is very unpleasant to hear, his words are rough but not rough, and his family background is good, which is indeed enviable!" The campus was filled with various sounds, but Xu Luo and Huangfu Shishi turned a deaf ear to these sounds. Huangfu Shishi's talent is indeed top-notch. When he started to practice the Shaking Light Step, he was so fast that Xu Luo was amazed. For Xu Luo, the Shaking Light Step is as if it is imprinted in his mind and he is born with it. This does not mean that Xu Luo is extremely talented, but because he and the Shaking Star Soul have become one. For Xu Luo , the technique of shaking the star soul is his! As his level increases and his strength increases, these skills will naturally advance, just like the Seven Kills of Breaking the Army. The higher his strength, the stronger the moves he can perform. But Huangfu Shishi was different. Not only had she never practiced any martial arts before, but even though she was a little younger than Xu Luo, she was already sixteen years old. If she started practicing at her age, it would be impossible for an ordinary person to achieve any great achievements. However, when Xu Luo passed on the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique and the Shaking Light Steps to Huangfu Shishi, the girl only practiced for three days before she had already broken through to the level of a sixth-level swordsman. At the same time, she also got a glimpse of the Shaking Light Steps. When used, it will dance gracefully like a butterfly through flowers, elegant and beautiful! So much so that Xu Luo had to sigh: The Light Step seems to be more suitable for girls to practice. Huangfu Shishi is also very sensible. Although he was curious about where Xu Luo got such exquisite skills, he never asked. She understood that if Xu Luo could tell her, he would never hide it from her. Although Huangfu Shishi was a princess, she did not live in the single dormitory of the college. Of course, she did not live in an ordinary dormitory with others. Instead, a royal carriage would come to pick her up every day and send her back the next morning. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed quietly, and Huangfu Shishi's shadow-shaking light technique and light-shaking steps also made great progress. Huangfu Shishi later learned some of the royal family's advanced mental techniques and martial arts. In her words, learning these can enrich one's own strength, and secondly, it can also cover up the Shadow Fluttering Light Mental Technique and Fluttering Light Steps. After Wei Ziting was scolded by Xu Luozhong that day, he became surprisingly quiet. He didn't even bother Xu Luo again, and his whole person suddenly became low-key. Lin Chi was slapped hard by Sun Donghai, and his whole person changed completely. He devoted himself completely to crazy training, which made many college teachers who were optimistic about him very happy. If you can understand your shame and then be brave, you will be able to achieve greater achievements in the future. Suffering some setbacks when you are young is often a good thing. Xu Luo has been feeling a little restless in the past few days. For some reason, he has had this feeling since one night five days ago. At first, Xu Luo thought it was Wei Ziting who sent someone to assassinate him again, and made some preparations. But for several days, the feeling that someone was secretly watching persisted, and Xu Luo became a little unsure. Although Wei Ziting is bold and bold, as a child of a top wealthy family, there is nothing he dare not do and there is nothing he cannot do. But this is the top academy in Cangqiong Kingdom after all! No one knows how many powerful people are hidden in this academy. Most of the powerful men who died in the previous star sacrifices were from Zhenwu Academy! And before those people, no one even knew they existed! This is the foundation of Cangqiong Kingdom, and it is also the foundation of Zhenwu Academy! Wei Ziting has no reason not to know what Xu Luo can know, so he shouldn't have the courage to send a killer to the academy. This feeling was very bad and unsettling. Xu Luo finally decided to leave the campus tonight and go home.   After so many days, he has successfully attracted the attention of most people to himself. It is estimated that Lianyi can take this opportunity to find out a lot of things. Thinking in his heart, after Xu Luo watched Qiqi leave, he walked out of the courtyard alone without notifying his family, and just strolled back alone. Xu Luo, the Yaoguang Bu, has cultivated to the pure realm. If he wants to improve, he may only reach the realm of the Great Sword Master. With the Fluttering Light Step to save his life, Xu Luo didn't worry too much about his own safety. When leaving the school, many students saw Xu Luo with complicated eyes. Xu Luo¡¯s high-profile actions a while ago made everyone start to take the Xu family¡¯s second son seriously, and he also received mixed reviews. Many people are disapproving of Xu Luo. They feel that the good-for-nothing immediately turned into an arrogant and domineering playboy after taking powerful elixirs to change his physique. In comparison, he is not as cute as the good-for-nothing he used to be. "Other people think that Xu Luo is genuine, not pretentious, and not arrogant. "Have you ever seen an arrogant and domineering playboy go to the library to study seriously every day?" This is the view of those on Xu Luo's side. "He drags the Seventh Princess to the library every day! He is obviously trying to pick up girls!" This is the view of people who still look down on Xu Luo's group. No matter which view you hold, you have to admit one fact, that is: Xu Luo, the second son of the General Mansion who was once laughed at by the entire imperial capital for more than ten years, is no longer the frail young man he used to be! Whether you are willing or not, you must give him the respect he deserves! This has nothing to do with Xu Luo¡¯s title, but what he earned with his true strength! Volume 1 Chapter 57 Ninth Level Spiritual Beast Xu Luo walked seemingly casually, deliberately avoiding the main roads and choosing some alleys with few people. Because that feeling of being watched in secret comes back again! Xu Luo wanted to know who could endure it for so many days and keep watching him secretly. The sky was getting dark, and the lights were on on the main roads of the imperial capital. Most of the small alleys Xu Luo chose were ancient alleys in the imperial capital. There were basically some wealthy people's courtyards on both sides of the alleys, and the side facing the wall There are no residents. The alley became dim, and gradually, there were no more pedestrians. Xu Luo was on guard and highly vigilant. His steps seemed casual, but in fact they contained the rules of the Big Dipper. Every step he took was based on the stars. Once someone attacks him from behind, Xu Luo can guarantee to avoid it in an instant! As the sky in front of him became darker and darker, the uneasy feeling in Xu Luo's heart became more and more obvious. This alley is narrow and long, making it perfect for an ambush. Now Xu Luo is a little unsure whether it was the right choice for him to lead the invisible enemy to this place. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sudden, low sound in the air. Xu Luo's body was like a leopard rushing towards its prey. He jumped up, and the aqua blue light in his hand suddenly shone with a gorgeous and dazzling blue light. He stabbed back and stabbed hard at the shadow that was rushing towards him. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The gorgeous sword energy slashed into the air, making a sound of breaking through the air. Xu Luo¡¯s confident sword strike actually struck the air! Snapped! There was a muffled sound. Xu Luo felt a huge force that suddenly hit him from the back, sending his body flying more than ten meters away. Qi and blood surged, the internal organs seemed to be displaced, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from Xu Luo's mouth. But Xu Luo didn't stop at all. He stepped on the light step, flashed his figure, jumped into the air, and was about to jump out of the alley. boom! A strong force came from behind Xu Luo again. Xu Luo's body was violently photographed from mid-air. Xu Luo fell to the ground hard, feeling like all the bones in his body were broken. The pain is excruciating! But Xu Luo gritted his teeth and did not let out a cry of pain. He struggled and wanted to get up, but he couldn't exert any strength at all. Fucked! This was the only thought in Xu Luo's mind, and he was completely defeated. He didn't even see the other party's appearance, and he was completely defeated! There is not even a chance to fight back! Even if the Shaking Star Soul can provide him with powerful power, it is of no use at all! "Run, run for me again! Huh? Why don't you run? Ahhhhh, keep running, young man, you are very fast, and I am very optimistic about you!" A voice that was a bit childish but pretended to be old-fashioned sounded from above Xu Luo's head. Xu Luo wanted to turn over with some difficulty to see who the other person was, but after trying for a long time, he couldn't move at all! He was too seriously injured, and it seemed that the other party deliberately spared his life, otherwise, he would have died. "Ah ah ah, you can't turn over, can you? Do you want me to help you? You are stupider than those bastards! After those bastards turned over, although it took some effort, they could still turn over, but you couldn't No, tell me, are you worse than a bastard?" "Fuck" Xu Luo finally couldn't help it, and uttered a curse word, gritting his teeth and said: "Who are you? Kill if you want. What's the point of humiliating people?" "Hehehehe, do you feel humiliated? But I think it's not enough. What does this little punishment mean? Ahhhh, can it be compared with the loss I suffered? You damn bastard. Ahhh!¡± Then, Xu Luo felt a furry claw, pulling his body violently and turning it over. The whole body was in pain as if it were being torn apart. The other party had no intention of pitying him at all, and deliberately rolled it very hard. "However, Xu Luo finally saw clearly thisenemy who left him unable to fight back. It¡¯s a cat. "I was beaten so miserably by a cat? Oh my god" Xu Luo groaned weakly, feeling that the world had become gray. Squatting in front of him was a big yellow cat, about two feet tall and three feet long. Squatting in front of Xu Luo, a pair of?Blue eyes sparkled in the night, staring at him coldly. "Cat? Ahhhhh, bastard! Damn it! What's your look? How dare you say that I am a cat? Have you ever seen such a wise and mighty cat? Have you ever seen such an agile cat? You Have you ever seenmy unclesuch a dashingso handsomea cat?" This cat seemed to have had its tail stepped on it jumped up and stood upright, waving its two front paws wildly like fists, and yelling extremely crazily. Although he was in a dangerous situation and his life and death were not under his control, Xu Luo still felt like laughing when he looked at this crazy guy. Especially when this thing comes with so many sighs, ah ah ah ah, aren¡¯t you tired? The big yellow cat had danced enough and sat in front of Xu Luo again. He stared at Xu Luo with his cold eyes and said, "The uncle is thinking about how to punish you Killing you so easily will not eliminate the uncle's feelings for you at all." Hate it, ah! ah ah ah!¡± "I saidcan you please make me understand? How did I offend you?" Xu Luo asked with a wry smile. Obviously, the thing in front of him cannot really be a cat, but it looks too much like a cat. That¡¯s all. "How could a real cat have the ability to slap him away when he uses the Light Step? How could a real cat speak like this guy? And it seems that this thing has no IQ at all. Not weak!¡± "So, this thing in front of you is clearly a spiritual beast!" ¡°And, it¡¯s very likely to be a high-level spiritual beast!¡± "Thenthere is only one possibility." Xu Luo thought to himself, he couldn't help but reveal a wry smile, and the picture he saw that day flashed through his mind. That yellow shadow, the scene of killing high-level spiritual beasts in the sky When he just came back from the Black Forest, he was still worried for a while. But as time went by, the ninth-level spirit beast guarding the colorful light did not come to trouble him. Xu Luo thought that the other party would not be able to find him, so he gradually forgot about it. Unexpectedly, after so many days, this thing was actually found. Then, the uneasiness in my heart these days must have been caused by this big yellow cat, which was probably a ninth-level spiritual beast. ¡°I just don¡¯t know why it didn¡¯t attack inside the Zhenwu Academy, but waited until I came out before attacking. "Don't you know who the uncle is? Ah, ah, ah, human beings are really stupid! They don't even recognize your Master Li! Then you should remember the colorful light that you stole in the Black Forest, right? Bastard ! That's your Master Li's treasure. It's the treasure that your Master Li has been guarding for many years! Damn it How could you steal Master Li's treasure and get away with it? Let you go ah ah ah!¡± The big yellow cat cursed Xu Luo angrily, hunched over and walked around, grinning at Xu Luo and threatening him from time to time. "So you are the famous ninth-level spiritual beast, the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! It's really disrespectful, but I am really wronged! When I saw the colorful light, you were not there" "Shut up, even though Master Li is not here, he has left Master Li's scent there! The smell, ah, ah, do you understand the smell? Master Li's smell is there, and you dare to steal it ah ah ah ah!" "Uhhow can a human nose be so sensitive like yours? When have you ever seen humans use their noses to smell and find prey?" Xu Luo said in his heart: That's all done by dogs! "There seems to be some truth in what you said, butyou stole Master Li's colorful light after all. If you give it back to Master Li, Master Li might be happy and leave you a whole body! Otherwise, Mr. Li must chew you slowly and slowly, bite by bite, and then turn you into Mr. Li¡¯s excrement, piece by piece!¡± "That colorful light um" Xu Luo said, his voice became weaker and softer, and even the ears of Tun Tianli could not hear Xu Luo's voice clearly. Because he was concerned about the whereabouts of the colorful light and felt that the human in front of him was no longer a threat, the big yellow cat put his head to Xu Luo's mouth and said: "Hey, damn human, please speak louder, your master Li can't hear it. clear!" "I said the seven-colored light go to hell!" Xu Luo suddenly let out a low roar, and the shaking star soul in his dantian suddenly emitted an extremely dazzling light, a force as vast as the sea, fiercely It poured into Xu Luo's whole body and completely exploded in an instant! In a dark, deserted alley, suddenly lit up a ball of light brighter than the sun! "Shakelightexplode!" This is a destructive force that bursts out suddenly, like stars falling, with unrivaled power! Following Xu Luo's roar, the big yellow cat's body was suddenly thrown high into the sky like a small boat hit by a huge wave, kicking its limbs in the sky and letting out a shrill scream. In an instant, it turned into a small black dot and disappeared into the night sky. ????????????????? Boom! The walls on both sides of the alley were unable to withstand this immense force and collapsed! Xu Luo looked at the blue brick walls on both sides that had fallen down and pressed against him. A flash of despair flashed in his eyes. He closed his eyes and murmured: "Mom and dadthe child can no longer fulfill his filial piety to you" Whoosh! A yellow shadow, faster than lightning, fell from the sky. At the moment when the collapsed wall was about to bury Xu Luo inside, it grabbed Xu Luo's body, then turned into a meteor and disappeared into the night sky at high speed. Boom! Boom! Tall and thick wall bricks almost filled the alley, filling the sky with smoke and dust. A moment later, there were no less than dozens of figures, like lightning, shooting towards here! "It's a pity that all they saw were ruins and the stunned servants who lived in the homes of wealthy people on both sides. Not a single other trace was found! When they asked the servants who arrived almost with them, they naturally had no idea. They were even more confused: Although this wall is very old, how could it collapse without external force? The servants who came later even cast suspicious eyes on the strong men who came to check. These strong men could only leave with endless depression and doubts, leaving the city defense troops who came later to deal with the follow-up problems. ¡­¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 58 Ripple¡¯s Revenge Xu Luo had already closed his eyes and waited for death, but then he felt his body lighten up. His severe injuries and extreme weakness caused him to pass out directly. When Xu Luo opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying on his bed. The room was filled with the pungent smell of medicine. Just when he wanted to move, he found that his whole body was entangled, and the wounds stung. reminded Xu Luo. This is not a dream, he is still alive. "Oh, the young master is awake! The young master is awake!" A little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old jumped up with excitement when she saw Xu Luo opening her eyes, and then ran out while shouting. Xu Luo recognized this little girl. She was also one of his maids. She should have been arranged by Lianyi to look after him. After a while, Uncle Cai opened the door and came in. He saw Xu Luo lying on the bed unable to move. Uncle Cai's face was full of sadness and anger. Tears almost flowed down. He choked and said: "Master, who hurt you like this?" ?¡± Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn't even know how he escaped from death. In his memory, when the walls on both sides of the alley collapsed, it seemed that he felt lighter Could it be that the ninth-level spiritual beast saved him? But thishow is this possible? "Where's Lianyi?" Xu Luo didn't know what to say, and couldn't help but change the topic. He was injured like this, but Ripple was nowhere to be seen. Xu Luo instinctively felt that something was wrong, so he looked at Uncle Cai and said, "Uncle Cai, I want to listen to the truth." Uncle Cai hesitated for a moment and said: "Last night, my servant suddenly came to report that the young master was seriously injured and almost died, and he was still found at the door of his house! The young lady broke out at that time, almost going crazy. She first carried the young master back to the house, blocked the news directly, and then started to find someone to treat the young master. Until it was finally confirmed that the young master's life was not in danger, the young lady gritted her teeth and went out. No one knew where she went. " "Alasshe was impulsive!" Xu Luo guessed it as soon as he heard it. Lianyi must have thought that it was the Wei family that made her injured like this. After confirming that her life was not in danger, what did she do? Did she still need to guess? Xu Luo now just hopes that Lianyi will not make the matter too big, so as not to affect the investigation of the old case. ¡­¡­ Early this morning, as soon as the entire Imperial Capital residents woke up, they discovered that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the Imperial Capital, and the air was filled with tension. Countless city defense troops and imperial guardsmen patrolled around aggressively. Those ruffians and gangsters in the imperial capital were in bad luck and were almost wiped out in one fell swoop! The gang leader, who was usually so powerful that even the governor of the imperial capital would smile and nod when he saw him, was locked in a prison car in an extremely embarrassed manner, with a blank look in his eyes. Maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know why he was arrested, or maybe he¡¯s done so many bad things that he can¡¯t even remember what the other party wanted to arrest him for. But after seeing the other gang bosses also being arrested, they were finally no longer confused and understood at the same time. Something big happened in the imperial capital! Last night, an uninhabited alley collapsed for unknown reasons. Although this kind of thing is not common, the collapse of an alley that has been in disrepair is not news. Even the most ordinary people will not take it seriously. But then, in less than two hours, a total of seventy-eight shops in the imperial capital were attacked! The number of casualties exceeded 600! These seventy-eight shops cover almost all profitable businesses in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom. ??????? Banks, Rouge and Gouache Shops, Jewelry Shops, Jewelry Shops, Antique Shops, Top Luxury Restaurants What¡¯s amazing is that these shops were attacked almost at the same time! The most shocking thing is that the people who attacked these shops were not there for money at all. They did not touch any of the property, nor did they kill the servants of these shops. ???????????¡­ They are all the guards and noble stewards in these shops! Those ordinary clerks, busboys, grooms, maids and other servants were frightened to death, but none of them died! This is obviously an organized and premeditated action! It is a naked provocation! ?Perhaps, it is also a straightforward revenge! To the ordinary people in the imperial capital, this was just a horrific murder, although the number of deaths was a bit too high. But for those who really know the owners behind these shops, this incident is simply too unusual. Take actionYou are so brave! They are almost 100% sure that this is seeking revenge! It¡¯s revenge! No matter who is responsible for this case, this matter will definitely break the news! No one can suppress it! Because the real owner behind these seventy-eight shops is the same person! All the shops are named Wei! That¡¯s right, these seventy-eight shops located in various profitable industries are the entire industry of the Wei family accumulated over countless years in the entire imperial capital! ¡°In less than two hours, seventy-eight shops were smashed to pieces, and all the guards and senior stewards were killed The place where the crime occurred was filled with murderous intent and rivers of blood! The smell of blood in the air makes people afraid to come close! ¡°Subsequently, another piece of even more shocking information was revealed There were more than 30 ferocious guard dogs raised in the courtyard of Prime Minister Wei Feng's family, and they all died suddenly this morning. ¡°These thirty-odd big dogs went crazy together before they died, killing and injuring twenty or thirty people In the Wei family stable, a priceless dragon, elephant and horse from northern Xinjiang were poisoned and turned over in the stable. It was bleeding from all its orifices and died horribly! The favorite cat of Wei Feng¡¯s seventeenth concubine had its neck broken and was thrown into the bed. The arrogant and domineering woman who had always been pampered almost went crazy with fear when she opened her eyes. On the wall of the room of Wei Feng¡¯s wife, four characters were written in blood - Death to the adulterer! "And that blood belonged to an evil slave of the Wei family. ??The evil slave of the Wei family who once galloped wildly in the imperial capital and was so arrogant had his head cut off and fell naked at the door of the eldest lady's room. The head is missing. It is said that after Mrs. Wei saw the four words on the wall, she opened the door and saw the headless slave, all naked, and fainted immediately. The entire Wei family has been in a state of panic since dawn. Prime Minister Wei Feng was woken up in his sleep. When he heard the news reported by his subordinates, he was so angry that he almost fainted. He was so furious that he roared and demanded that the case must be solved within one day! The entire Wei family was in mourning, and almost everyone felt a sense of constant panic. Not talking about the shops belonging to the Wei family outside, but just talking about the things that happened inside the Wei family, they were all happening without anyone noticing. What would be the result if the other party's target was Prime Minister Wei Feng and other important figures of the Wei family? ? People can hardly imagine it! "Provocation! This is a serious provocation to the rule of law in Cangqiong Kingdom! I am going to face the Holy Spirit. No matter who dares to do such a thing, I will never let it go!" Wei Feng roared hysterically. The prime minister, who had always been graceful and dignified, finally broke out completely. He didn¡¯t even know who did all this. It felt like there was a sharp sword hanging between his neck, and it might fall down at any time! This is simply terrible! "I am actually the prime minister of the dynasty, and the murderer is so arrogant. If this continues, what's the point? Prepare your car, prepare your car now! I'm going to face the emperor!" "Master, you have to make the decision for me Someone framed me for committing adultery with an evil slave, how can I live" A burst of crying came, and the eldest lady of the Wei family rushed in with disheveled hair, and knelt down on the ground. In front of Wei Feng, he was wailing. "Get out!" Wei Feng, who was upset and tormented by fear, became angry when he saw the woman in front of him. He kicked the eldest lady away and said coldly: "Your own scandal will really cause trouble in the world. Do you all know? Go back to me immediately. For the sake of our long-term friendship, I won¡¯t care about you. If you dare to cause trouble, I will divorce you!" Wei Feng said through gritted teeth, no longer looking at his married wife, and left angrily. Mrs. Wei fell to the ground crying. There was indeed an affair between her and the slave, but even if she knew it well, how could she say it? Now being insulted by her husband in public, she couldn't bear the humiliation. She lost all hope for a moment, stood up, and slammed into the extremely hard corner of the table. With a bang, Mrs. Wei didn't even make a sound, she was killed on the spot! This scene was actually seen by Wei Ziting who happened to walk in. Wei Ziting's eyes were about to burst and he let out a cry like blood: "Mother!" Wei Feng, who had already walked far away, paused slightly, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, sighed, and said to his confidants: "Let's go into the palace!" ¡­¡­ In the palace, in the secret pavilion, Lianyi knelt on the ground quietly, and theThe cold and beautiful face was full of stubbornness. "Xu Lianyi, you have committed such a treasonous crime, are you still justified? Kneel here and remain silent for me? Do you want to piss me off to death?" Huangfu Haoran walked around the room with his hands behind his back, his face as dark as the paint on a pot. "Youtell me, are you crazy? You used Qianlong to destroy the Wei family's hundreds of years of foundation in the imperial capital overnight, and brought the Wei family into chaos. , Now Prime Minister Wei is kneeling outside and asking to see me, what do you want to do? Where do you want to go with the law? If you do this, the country will be in chaos! " At this time, Huangfu Haoran was like an angry lion, and all the city and self-cultivation were thrown out of the sky. What happened last night was simply too shocking. No one would have thought that the person who did it would be the emperor¡¯s man! Although Wei Feng didn¡¯t know the existence of Qianlong, he would not believe that someone who could make such a big noise in the imperial capital had nothing to do with the royal family! Except for the royal family, even if other families have this kind of strength, who would dare to do things so unscrupulously! So now it¡¯s not a matter of not dealing with the ripples, but how to satisfy Wei Feng! "My young master is dying!" Lianyi suddenly let out a cry and cried. She raised her head, looked at the emperor, and said: "My young master was attacked last night and was seriously injured. He barely managed to breathe. He was thrown to the door of Xu Mansion Your Majesty, are you not?" Seeing the appearance of my young master, woo woo" "What?" The emperor's face changed slightly, he frowned, and looked at Ripples solemnly: "Princess Suzaku, you must be responsible for your words. Your young master was really seriously injured in the attack?" "If the emperor doesn't believe it, you can send someone to check immediately. My young master has never provoked anyone. A few days ago, he searched for medicine for the seventh princess. He went through life and death and was hated by others. He was just made a marquis by your majesty here, and he met someone there when he went out. When it comes to intercepting and killing, the opponent is so unscrupulous that he even uses a military heavy crossbow! My young master doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble to the emperor, nor does he want to cause trouble to the master and eldest young master who are on the front line, so he entered the Zhenwu Academy to avoid those people. But who would have thought that the opponent would press forward step by step, full of killing intent! ¡°As soon as he left the academy yesterday, he was attacked and killed again. Your Majesty, do you think that once my young master is in trouble, will the master and the eldest young master be able to safely guard the border on the front line? They are on the front line and are facing life and death, but the safety of the people at home cannot be guaranteed Yes, what happened last night was done by my daughter-in-law using Qianlong, but this is because they went too far! If they weren't so deceptive, how could I use this method? "My daughter was afraid that the master would know about this, and she was so heartbroken that she risked her life and made a decision to seek justice for the young master, so that he could serve the country on the front line with peace of mind" Volume 1 Chapter 59 The Sky-Swallowing Raccoon The emperor's expression became uncertain following Ripple's words. After a long while, he sighed and said in a deep voice: "Even if you want to vent your anger on your young master, but do you have any evidence to prove that the attack on your young master was done by someone from the Wei family?" Lianyi raised her head, without wiping the tears on her face, and said calmly: "Your Majesty, do you really think the evidence is so important? His Wei family was attacked, and if I don't admit it, who will dare to say that it was my daughter who did this?" ? The reason why I came to confess to Your Majesty is because I don¡¯t want to deceive Your Majesty. The Wei family has deceived others too much. Without evidence, Your Majesty will naturally be unable to punish them. But once this happens, all military generals will definitely be dissatisfied. They are working desperately on the front lines, but their families in the rear cannot be protected" "According to your opinionare you still helping me by doing this?" Huangfu Haoran looked at Lianyi kneeling there, squinting his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. "Your Majesty has made his own decision on this, and I dare not say anything nonsense" Lianyi said softly. "That's all, you go down first. Remember, no one is allowed to know about this matter! Including your master I will deal with the rest!" The emperor hesitated for a long time and finally said. But in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with the Xu family. Although Ripple was the princess of Suzaku Princess whom he personally canonized, she was too courageous! How dare you mobilize Qianlong to do such a thing for her! Especially Qianlong's group of people, they actually obey her orders This is the biggest haze in the emperor's heart! It¡¯s true that the Xu family has been loyal and loyal for generations, but which emperor would be willing to see such a terrifying force beside him that doesn¡¯t really listen to his orders? How can you allow others to snore on the side of the couch? "The honor and favor of the Xu family has reached its extreme I will bear with you just a little longer!" Huangfu Haoran dismissed the ripples and murmured to himself alone in the secret pavilion, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. Lianyi walked out of the palace from the back door, looked up at the sunny sky, and said softly: "Master, Lianyi finally vented his anger on you! Lianyi also understands the emperor's thoughts, but this time, Lianyi will definitely give the emperor a big gift. , Madam is not at home, the master and the eldest young master are on the front line, Lianyi will definitely run our Xu family well and will not allow anyone to harm it!" Regardless of how the emperor tried to appease Wei Feng, Lianyi immediately went to see Xu Luo after returning home. Xu Luo's injury has stabilized. Although he can't move yet, it will only take a while to recover. Ripple shed tears and looked at the pale Xu Luo with distress. She stretched out her hand and gently touched Xu Luo's face: "I'm sorry. It's all my fault for not protecting the young master." "Lianyi, what are you talking about? This matter has nothing to do with you, but you. What have you done from last night to now? The entire imperial capital seems to be disturbed by you" Xu Luo only listened to a few words from a few servants and understood that Lianyi had almost lost her mind in order to avenge herself. "It's okay. I just entered the palace. I met with the emperor and told him that the young master was attacked and was about to die. Huh, if the young master hadn't been fine, if it hadn't been for that incident, would I have let the Wei family off so easily?" Lianyi's plain voice was filled with endless murderous intent. "The emperor didn't blame you?" Xu Luo asked with a slight frown. "When he later heard that you were seriously injured, he didn't blame me for anything, but I knew that this incident would definitely make the emperor dissatisfied with the Xu family. Our Xu family is now full of honors and favors, don't they just want to praise us? The more the At times like this, we can¡¯t be too low-key" Lianyi said, with a strange smile on his face, and said lightly: "Otherwise, the emperor will be even more worried. If my guess is correct, my princess, your marquis may be gone soon. Bar." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head. He naturally understood what Lianyi meant and said: "Whether it's the princess or the marquis, it's not what we asked him to give. It's a good thing if we don't have it, so as to avoid those people making irresponsible remarks. If the emperor Without doing anything about it, that¡¯s what we need to worry about.¡± With that said, Xu Luo asked: "By the way, how is your investigation going on that matter?" At this time, Lianyi also became serious and said softly: "Not long after that incident, the scout who discovered the intelligence fell off his horse, accidentally broke his neck, and fell to death." "Could a scout fall off his horse and break his neck?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth violently twice before saying with a mocking look: "Those who can become scouts are basically the top elites in the army, and they must be all-rounders. Such soldiers can actually fall off their horses. ??Broken neck It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the scout. " Lianyi nodded: "The master was also investigating this matter back then. Perhaps he knew more than us. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. I am afraid that in his heart, the master is more helpless than us, right?" "So this time, you dared to take advantage of my attack so unscrupulously to throw the entire Wei family into chaos?" Xu Luo said with a smile. Lianyi said lightly: "We can't give them an advantage!" "Are you so sure that the attack on me was caused by the Wei family?" Xu Luo looked at Ripple's appearance, feeling warm in his heart. "Of course I can't be sure, but do you need evidence?" Lianyi said lightly: "I think their family did it, that's it." "Okay Princess Zhuque is mighty!" Xu Luo joked with a smile. Lianyi smiled and shook his head: "Maybe it won't be the case soon. Also, I tried to get some of Wei Xiang's handwriting, but unfortunately, it was different from the one in the secret order, and there was no similarity. , I think even if it was the secret order written by Prime Minister Wei, he would not leave any clue to us. " Xu Luo sighed softly: "Let's take a long-term view on this matter first." Lianyi only sat for a while and then left in a hurry. Now that the imperial capital is in turmoil, they have to deal with all the changes that may come next. The Xu family also needs her to be in charge, so they are very busy. Xu Luo sent away the maid and lay quietly on the bed alone. After a long time, he quietly said: "You didn't want to kill me, why did you save me again?" There was a cold snort from the roof beam: "Do you think Mr. Li really wants to save you? I just don't want you to die so easily. Are Mr. Li's things so easy to get? You are such a bastard!" " "I said Master Li, why are you always ahhhhhh, aren't you tired?" Xu Luo had a headache from the big cat's 'ahhhhhh'. "I have heard people talking before, men saying "ahhhhh", and women also saying "ahhhhhh" It is said that they only say "ahhhhhh" when they are most comfortable I learned it, why, not?" Mr. Li asked in return . "When?" Xu Luo had a dark look on his face. ¡°That time, in a tree house, a man and a woman were naked buttocks, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I learned the time, that time, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh time It sounds very cool" Xu Luo raised his face to the sky, speechless. "Are you speechless? Humph!" Mr. Li didn't say anything this time, and his voice was full of pride. "Okay, Mr. Li, I think we should have a good talk." Xu Luo lay on the bed and took a deep breath. "Why should Mr. Li talk to you? You stole Mr. Li's colorful light. Mr. Li is very angry, furious, furious, furious, ahhh! Why should Master Li talk to you? Ah? Ahhhh ah!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, looked at the swallowing raccoon squatting on the beam of his house, transformed into the size of a normal cat, and started to have a headache again, and said lightly: "Because I have the power of stars in my body. , in comparison, the power of the stars is probably more attractive to your high-level spiritual beasts than the colorful light, right?" "Bah! Mr. Li doesn't care! How can Mr. Li, a majestic ninth-level spirit beast, negotiate terms with a puny human like you?" Tuntianli sneered, his cat face full of disdain. "Then why did you save me? After you saved me, you shamelessly hid in my house and why?" Xu Luo became more and more sure that the reason why the sky-swallowing raccoon didn't kill him should be because of the power of stars in his body. force! "Do you care if Master Li can be wherever he wants? Human, are you Master Li's opponent? Hehehe, how can a small human like you guess what Master Li is thinking?" Tuntianli jumped down from the beam, walked up to Xu Luo's head, stretched out a front paw, and tapped Xu Luo's forehead. "It's you, a weak human being. Master Li wants your life in just the blink of an eye. Do you believe it?" Xu Luo said lightly: "When I die, the power of the stars will be gone." "Ahhhhhh! You bastard! I told you that Mr. Li doesn't care about your power of stars. Why would a noble man like Mr. Li care about something from a tiny human like you? Bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Ah!" Uncle Tuntianli went crazy again. "Let's talk calmly. I can let you stay by my side, and when the time comes, I can release a little star power for you to absorb, but you you can't just enjoy the benefits in vain without paying any price. so¡­¡­" "So what the hell! If your Mr. Li wants the power of the stars, he will accept you as a pet!" Uncle Tuntianli was angry and jumped up all of a suddenOn Xu Luo's face, he raised a paw, showed the extremely sharp claws in the paw, and said with a sneer: "How can you, a weak human being, be qualified to negotiate terms with Master Li?" "Then you kill me." Xu Luo closed his eyes. "You bastard, bastard, bastard, bastard! Damn it! You human being, why are you so shameless!" Mr. Li jumped off Xu Luo's face and walked around the room angrily. Xu Luo lay on the bed without saying a word. Finally, after Uncle Tiantunli had vented enough, he jumped back on the bed and said feebly: "Okay, Master Li admitted it, Master Li indeed prefers the power of the stars, and it was also because of it that he saved your life. However, don¡¯t think that Master Li is begging you, Master Li is a ninth-level spiritual beast and has his own dignity and pride!¡± "Okay, okay, I know that you, Mr. Li, are a ninth-level spiritual beast with dignity and pride. However, there are a few words I have to say first." Xu Luo immediately opened his eyes, He looked at Tiantianli and said. "What are you talking about? Mr. Li reluctantly listened." Mr. Tuntian Li sat down next to Xu Luo's head and said with his cat eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 60 The Millennium Xu Family "First, when someone wants to kill me, you have to protect me!" Xu Luo looked at Tuntianli and said, "And my family, you are responsible for protecting me!" "No, Master Li won't agree!" Tuntianli jumped up and said angrily: "Master Li is not your pet! I have no obligation to protect your family for you! Even if it's your life or death, Master Li doesn't really care in his heart!" "Well, as for me you have to protect me. If my family is in danger, as long as you are present, you can't ignore it. Otherwise, you won't be able to get a trace of the power of the stars!" Xu Luo said decisively. "This okay, Master Li reluctantly agrees, but you also listen to Master Li, Master Li is not your pet, and he has absolutely no obligation to do anything for you!" "Okay, I promise you, if I ask you to do something, I will naturally give you a satisfactory reward." Xu Luo said, and then said: "Second, you are a ninth-level spiritual beast. Going out with me like this every day is too conspicuous. Can¡¯t you make yourself less conspicuous?¡± "What's so difficult about this?" Mr. Li smiled coldly, and his body suddenly transformed into a little yellow cat the size of a palm. It had blue eyes and looked extremely cute: "Isn't this okay?" "Okay, but you can no longer call yourself Lord Li" Xu Luo said. "Why? Lord Li is a majestic ninth-level spirit beast! It's the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! Do you know what the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon is? Huh, you ignorant little human being has never heard of the powerful Sky-Swallowing Raccoon Clan. !" Although Mr. Li's body became very miniscule, his tone was still arrogant. "But you call yourself Lord Li like this and speak unscrupulously. Do you think everyone else is a fool? You still can't guess that you are a powerful spiritual beast? What if you attract other people's attention and want to arrest you? Do you really think that you are a fool?" With just one ninth-level spirit beast, you can defeat all the powerful humans?" Xu Luo said lightly: "If that is really the case, the ruler of this world will never be a human being." Master Li wanted to refute, but he also felt that Xu Luo's words made sense. He couldn't help but snorted and said, "If you don't call yourself Master Li, what's your name?" "Master Cat is ready." Xu Luo glanced at the mini Master Li and said with a smile. "Bah! What kind of thing is a cat? Ahhhh! This uncle is Tuntian Tanuki! Not a cat! Not a cat! Human being, open your eyes and see clearly! Lord TanisTian, ??Tian , Tanuki! It¡¯s not a cat!¡± "You look down on cats?" Xu Luo sneered: "Cats have nine lives and can die nine times. What about you?" "Uh Master Li Although Mr. Li is powerful, death is death. How can a cat have nine lives?" Master Tuntianli was a little frightened. He had never seen a cat before, but he also I heard that cats have nine lives, and I couldn't help but feel guilty. I thought to myself: Do cats really have nine lives? More powerful than Mr. Li? "Humph, isn't that the end? Cats have nine lives, and none of them are as arrogant as you. If you act like this all day long, you will be caught, skinned, and dug out in less than two days. Use your bones and blood as medicine for your magic core" Xu Luo said with a malicious look on his face. If it weren¡¯t for this damn guy, how could he be so seriously injured? How could Lianyi almost destroy the entire Wei family in a fit of rage? Thus putting herself in danger. "Okay, okay, Master Li listens to you. From now on, calling yourself Cat Master is, well, Master Li's name is Miao Miao. From now on, you can also call Master Li Miao Miao!" Xu Luo said to Xu Luo that Tun Tianli was heartbroken. I was a little confused, but finally agreed. "Meow meow? Haha!" Xu Luo didn't expect that Tiantianli had such a cute name. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh!¡± Uncle Meow Meow. "Haha, okay, don't laugh, hahaha! Meow meow" "you wanna die!" ¡­¡­ The ninth-level spirit beast is indeed extremely powerful, but Miao Miao, the sky-swallowing raccoon, is actually just a juvenile ninth-level spirit beast. It needs a large amount of the essence of heaven and earth and a long time to truly advance to a mature ninth-level spirit beast. Spirit beast. Only then will it be extremely powerful. It is precisely for this reason that it values ??the colorful light so much and deigns to stay with Xu Luo, who has the power of stars in his body. In fact, Miaomiao had locked onto Xu Luo's location the day it entered the Imperial Capital. But when it entered the Zhenwu Academy and wanted to catch the damn medicine thief, it suddenly felt an extremely terrifying aura. ! This aura is very subtle and vague, and only a ninth-level spirit beast like Meow Meow can barely detect it. This made Uncle Meow Meow, a ninth-level spiritual beast, tremble. He had to hold back his anger and lurk. It didn't dare to take action until Xu Luo left the Zhenwu Academy.   Many things in the world are determined by one drink and one peck. If Xu Luo hadn't used the Fluttering Light Explosion, it would have been impossible for Miaomiao to feel the power of the stars in his body. So, Xu Luo may be dead at this time. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Meow Mew needs a lot of energyXu Luo, how about we discuss it? How about taking all the spiritual stones, magic cores, and all kinds of top-quality materials from your family and giving them to Uncle Mew Mew?" Uncle Meow Meow is hungry!¡± Xu Luo was walking on the street, with a palm-sized yellow cat in his pocket, making noises in Xu Luo's ears. It was already half a month after the tragedy in the Imperial Capital. Xu Luo had recovered as before seven days ago, but at Lianyi's suggestion, he stayed at home for eight more days. During this period, Xu Luo and Lianyi had been waiting for the emperor to issue an order to deprive them of their status as princess and marquis, but they never waited. This made Xu Luo and Lianyi feel a little heavy in their hearts. The destroyed shops of the Wei family were all being rebuilt, and Wei Feng didn't know what benefits he had gained. In short, after that day, he never made a sound again and became silent and low-key. It was already the end of the year, and with the New Year approaching, Xu Luo decided to go back to Zhenwu Academy. It is estimated that Qiqi must have been worried about himself every day during this period. This smart and sensible girl could not bear to come to Xu Mansion to see him. After allher identity lies there. "As a royal princess, others can laugh at how she behaves on campus, but if she openly visits the Xu Mansion, it will definitely cause a lot of misunderstandings. This misunderstanding is not a good thing for Xu Luo and the entire Xu family. Especiallythe emperor should have some bad thoughts about the Xu family now. At this time, it is the most sad for the seventh princess to be caught in the middle. "Uncle Meow Meow is hungry! He's starving to death!" Meow Meow continued to bombard Xu Luo's ears, and it used sound transmission, so only Xu Luo could hear it. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, just find a way to go by yourself when you¡¯re hungry.¡± Xu Luo said expressionlessly, but in his heart he was thinking about strategies to deal with the current situation. "The royal family's suspicion of the Xu family is not just a day or two. In fact, as early as a long time ago, during the time of my ancestors of the Xu family, the royal family had made many restrictions on the Xu family, which had great achievements" "Once upon a time, my first-generation ancestor of the Xu family followed the Emperor of Cangqiong Kingdom to conquer the world. The two of them were even sworn brothers. At that time, my first-generation ancestor of the Xu family was the Grand Marshal of the country!" "Later, the Grand Marshal of the State became the General of the State, and it was passed down from generation to generation. Although the military rank was not lowered, the power in his hands was gradually emptied" "There is only one core force left that is jointly controlled by the royal family, which is the Qianlong that Sister Lianyi used a few days ago. It is probably this core force that only listens to the orders of my Xu family that is the most fearful to the emperor. ?¡± "It's just that the ancestors of the royal family have training. The royal family will not be destroyed, the Xu family will not fall, and the Qianlong Army will not change its master." Xu Luo thought to himself, couldn't help but sigh, and thought to himself: The founder of Cangqiong Kingdom is a sensible person! Back then, Cangqiong Kingdom had such a large territory, and my ancestors of the Xu family conquered 70% of it! Leaving behind this ancestral precept was clearly out of fear that the royal family would become wary of the Xu family in the future and deprive the Xu family of their last bit of strength. "The founder of the country was a kind and righteous man. Although he did not inherit the title of Grand Marshal, he did not feel ashamed of his brothers. It's just that the descendants Haha, kindness will always follow. It slowly fades with time, and finally disappears.¡± Xu Luo muttered something to himself. But Uncle Meow Meow in his pocket was extremely dissatisfied with Xu Luo's handling. He roared and bombarded Xu Luo's ears: "What, do you think Uncle Meow Meow can't find the treasure by himself? Hehehehehe, just wait, your family Mr. Cat will definitely surprise you!¡± As he spoke, it turned into a bolt of yellow lightning and shot away from Xu Luo's pocket, disappearing in an instant. Xu Luo shook his head slightly, took a long breath, and his ears were finally clear. My thoughts returned to the thousand-year entanglement between my family and the royal family. "The Cangqiong Kingdom has been blessed by the Big Dipper, and its fortunes have been prosperous for more than a thousand years. The country is peaceful, and military generals naturally have no status. Especially a powerful martial arts family like my Xu family has been suppressed by civil servants in various ways. Fortunately, I The Xu family has been loyal and loyal for generations, and the emperors of the past dynasties should not go too far, and it is nothing more than taking over power. " "It wasn't until a few decades ago that the surrounding neighboring countries began to cause chaos. At that time, my grandfatherhe was ordered to do something in danger and began a decades-long war career. He made outstanding military exploits and made my Xu family shine again"   "Then my father succeeded my grandfather and continued to fight in the frontiers, also making numerous military exploits It must have been that time that the royal family's suspicion of the Xu family began? My grandfather was in his prime and disappeared without a trace, maybe It¡¯s also related to this.¡± "Now that my brother has entered the army again, my useless piece of trash has suddenly become less of a piece of trash, alas" Xu Luo let out a long sigh and thought: The Xu family has a strong foundation after thousands of years. Even if the emperor wants to deal with my Xu family, he needs to first make the Xu family full of honors and favors, and then slowly kill him. But the problem is, my Xu family has never had a disobedient heart! So Your Majesty I hope you can maintain a tolerant heart. A narrow-minded king cannot control his ministers! Xu Luo suddenly thought at this time: Back then, his father was plotted against him and his army was defeated, and his grandfather left soon after. In this matter, was it really the civil servant group headed by the Wei family that dominated this matter? A certain possibility that suddenly came to mind, coupled with the fact that the emperor had no reason to consecrate Ripple's Princess Suzaku and his own Qicai Hou Xu Luo suddenly felt a chill all over his body. He murmured: "I hope this is not true!" Volume One Chapter 61 A Domineering Punch Xu Luo had just entered the Zhenwu Academy. He hadn't gone far when he saw a group of people coming towards him. They were none other than Wei Ziting and his followers. At this time, Wei Ziting lost his previous arrogance and elegance. When he saw Xu Luo, his eyes suddenly turned red and he stared at Xu Luo. Xu Luo naturally knew the reason why Wei Ziting was so rude. Wei Ziting¡¯s biological mother, the eldest lady of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, committed suicide. It is said that she committed suicide because she had an affair with a domestic slave, was scolded by Wei Feng, and had no face to see others, so she couldn¡¯t think about it and committed suicide. But this kind of thing is usually an internal private matter of a wealthy family, and is rarely made public. There are many dirty and nasty things in wealthy families, and there are not many of them spread in the market. However, this matter of the Wei family is different. It was exposed by outsiders at all! The four bloody characters on the wall of Mrs. Wei's room - Adultery shall die! Now it has spread throughout the imperial capital, and it is as if those people have seen it with their own eyes. So even though Mrs. Wei committed suicide, the impact of this incident became even greater! If she had not died, the matter might not have become so serious. However, her death solidified the charge of adultery! ¡°If you¡¯re not ashamed, why are you dying?¡± This is almost everyone¡¯s first thought. Wei Ziting, who watched his mother die in front of him, was greatly stimulated and vowed to cut the murderer who broke into his home into pieces. If these people hadn't broken into the home, how could this matter have been exposed? My mother won¡¯t die either! A mother, no matter how bad she is, is the closest person to her child in the world! Therefore, even though he had known that his mother had an affair with a servant because his father had ignored her for a long time, Wei Ziting still pretended that he didn't know anything. In front of his mother, he was indeed a filial child. However, what Wei Ziting didn't expect was that his father, Wei Feng, the prime minister of the dynasty, went to the imperial court in anger, but when he came back, he had a look of defeat on his face and passed the order in a hoarse voice: "Who about this matter No further investigation is allowed!¡± What makes Wei Ziting even more unbearable is that the funeral of his mother, the majestic wife of the Prime Minister's Mansion, was extremely shabby! The Wei family did not even notify any relatives or friends, did not open a mourning hall, and did not invite eminent monks to come and perform the rituals. With only a decent coffin, Mrs. Wei was buried on a barren mountain more than a hundred miles away from the Wei family's ancestral grave! Not to mention not being able to enter the ancestral graves, there is no way to talk about Feng Shui. For this reason, Wei Ziting, who never dared to talk back to his father, shed tears that day and loudly asked his father: Why, why are you so mean, why are you treating his mother like this! Wei Feng, who had no expression on his face, slapped him in the face and told Wei Ziting the fact: It¡¯s not your turn to speak in this house! Wei Ziting was filled with hatred. He hated the murderer who killed his mother. At the same time, he also hated his father! No matter what, his mother was also a young lady from a wealthy family. She was also pursued by Wei Ziting in public and then married off from the front door in a sedan chair! However, after death, there was not even a beautiful funeral, and he was not even qualified to enter the ancestral grave! Even if my mother¡¯s family has declined, this is too much! Not only that, even his father, a high-ranking official in the court who ranked among the ninth ministers actually tolerated this kind of hatred! How the hell can you bear this? How can you bear it? On the day when Wei Ziting said goodbye to his mother, after everyone had left, he swore with tears that no matter what, he would find the murderer of his mother, kill him with his own hands, and comfort his mother's spirit in heaven! This young aristocrat who was once young and frivolous, once proud and arrogant, has finally become a lot more mature after experiencing a major blow. For this matter, Wei Ziting directly targeted the Xu family of the Zhenguo General Mansion! Wei Ziting vaguely knew something about the past more than ten years ago, the defeat at Wansong Town that made veteran general Xu Dingcheng hang his seal and nearly ruined Xu Ji's reputation. It is precisely because of the defeat of Wansong Town that the Wuxun Group, which had re-emerged due to border instability in recent decades, was completely overwhelmed by the weakening civilian group. The civil servant group won a great victory, and the Wei family took advantage of this incident to directly ascend to power! It can be said that the root cause of the current balance between North Korea and China lies in the "Wansong Town Defeat Incident" more than ten years ago. "If the Xu family's prestige in the army was not too high, the serious defeat that year would have even been enough to??Xu Ji fell into a desperate situation! Even if the Xu family could not be harmed, the entire Wu Xun force was suppressed, and Xu Ji was burdened with a stain that could not be erased in his life. The Xu family must have had suspicions about that matter. Whether it was the old general Xu Dingcheng who left with his seal, or the current general Xu Ji, they must have many doubts about the civil service group and the Wei family. But unfortunately, they have no evidence! For the powerful, many things in this world do not require evidence, as long as suspicion is enough. But when power confronts power, evidence is still useful. With no evidence, the Xu family can only swallow this breath. Even if they suffer from internal injuries, they cannot take any retaliatory actions against the civil service group. More than ten years have passed since this incident, and many of the participants have even withdrawn from the circle of power. But Wei Ziting believed that the Xu family would never forget this grudge. If it were him, he would never forget it! "Then, his pursuit of Xu Luo, the plan that he thought was foolproof, actually failed. Then what Xu Luo said in his ear that day really scared him. Even though it has been so long, Xu Luo's expression at that time will still appear in Wei Ziting's mind every time he thinks about it. Cold and full of murderous intent, he is definitely not joking! And the Wei family also encountered a catastrophe not long after Xu Luo said those words to him! "If you say that this matter has nothing to do with the Xu family, I won't believe it even if I beat him to death!" "I heard that you were seriously injured a few days ago and almost died? I see you are so alive and kicking, aren't you living a good life?" Wei Ziting stared at Xu Luo, unable to hide the hatred in his eyes, and said in a conspiratorial tone. "Hey, Young Master Wei has also learned to care about others? Haha, yes, the child is so good!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. Then he wiped Wei Ziting's body and walked over. "Xu Luo, don't get too proud too soon! I will definitely make you pay the price!" Wei Ziting threatened Xu Luo softly through gritted teeth. Hearing this, Xu Luo stopped, with a faint smile on his lips, and said lightly: "Young Master Wei, I will give it to you as well." "You dare to talk to Mr. Wei like this, you are seeking death!" A follower with the strength of a first-level swordsman shouted at Xu Luo: "Why don't you apologize quickly!" Xu Luo looked at the follower like an idiot and said calmly: "Wei Ziting, take care of your dog, otherwise, I won't mind killing another dog for you!" "This is the Zhenwu Academy. I'm going to teach you a lesson today!" Wei Ziting, a follower who is tall and has outstanding sword skills, has never believed how strong Xu Luo is, even though Xu Luo once kicked his fellow disciple away. He was also very disapproving of the extremely fast little king who was a first-level swordsman. "The Little King of Speed? Haha, it's just because of his speed. Without the advantage of speed, hecan't take my sword!" This was what Wei Ziting, a follower, once said in public. Wei Ziting did not say anything to stop him. He wanted to kill Xu Luo for more than a day or two. Now that the hatred for his mother's suicide was also attributed to Xu Luo, his hatred became even worse. At this time, a cold scolding came from the distance: "Who dares to trouble Xu Luo? I will never let him go!" The seventh princess came from a distance with several beautiful girls, and looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of longing and a hint of worry. Wei Ziting laughed loudly at this time and said: "Princess, this is the academy. Fighting is not prohibited in the academy" Although he still had some thoughts about the Seventh Princess, Wei Ziting felt more hatred in his heart at this time. Especially when he saw the way the Seventh Princess looked at Xu Luo, Wei Ziting felt as if he was being eaten by thousands of ants at the same time. "Fighting is not prohibited in the academy, but fighting without reason is not allowed!" A girl next to the seventh princess said coldly. "Hey, there's no reason? He insulted my boss, and I'm going to teach him a lesson. Is this reasonsufficient?" Wei Ziting, a follower, sneered: "As for you, what qualifications do you have to interfere in this matter? Is your husband the civil servant?" "You" The girl next to the seventh princess blushed and suddenly became angry. "What did you call me?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, looked at Wei Ziting, the tall follower, and asked lightly. "Civilian job! Isn't this your name? Everyone calls it that!" Wei Ziting's follower looked at Xu Luo with an arrogant look: "What, are you angry? Then let's compete with me?" ¡°?"If you have such a strong request to be tortured, then I will grant it to you" Xu Luo said, and his figure suddenly moved! Wei Ziting¡¯s follower had been irritating Xu Luo, and he had been waiting for this moment. He raised his huge fist, poured all his true energy into his arm, and smashed it towards Xu Luo¡¯s face! "Ah! Be careful!" Several girls around the seventh princess shouted in alarm. The seventh princess also looked nervous. Although she had confidence in Xu Luo, the person in front of her was not an ordinary person in the Zhenwu Academy. Even the Speedy Little King was no match for him! Facing the fist coming towards him, Xu Luo did not dodge. He stepped on the light step, swayed his body, and rushed forward. Raising his arm, he also punched him! "Broken muscles and bones!" Xu Luo roared in his heart! boom! There was a muffled sound. A huge amount of true energy surged out along Xu Luo's arm, concentrated on his fist, and poured into the opponent's arm. Click! Immediately, there was a sound of bones breaking, followed by a shrill scream from Wei Ziting's follower. That huge body was thrown away like a kite with its string broken. He fell hard to the ground a few meters away. The arm that was fighting with Xu Luo hung limply there, completely deformed! Xu Luo¡¯s punch completely destroyed his arm! The power of the first of Pojun¡¯s seven kills was so overbearing! His face was stung by the wind from Xu Luo's punch, and Wei Ziting's face became extremely ugly at this moment. There was silence all around, and everyone looked at Xu Luo with shock in their eyes! Volume 1 Chapter 62 Wei Yun A middle-aged man wearing a gray gown emerged from nowhere, walked over to Wei Ziting's attendant who was lying on the ground and couldn't get up, and knelt down to take a look. Then, he frowned and said: "This arm is useless. Even if it is reattached, I will not be able to use force in the future. It is a pity that a good seedling is lost" With that said, the man stood up and looked at Xu Luo with a somewhat cold gaze: "You are so young, but you are cruel and ruthless, and you are so cruel. I don't know how the dean thought about bringing in such a disaster as you." "Excessive? Disaster?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. The middle-aged man stared at him, making him feel very uncomfortable. As if being targeted by a poisonous snake, the opponent was definitely very strong, but his words aroused Xu Luo's anger. "Doesn't Zhenwu Academy prohibit students from fighting? On the first day I came here, someone told me that Zhenwu Academy is a place where you use your fists to reason. Later, this is indeed what I saw in Zhenwu Academy. Could it be that Your Excellency ¡­What are your different opinions?¡± "Use your fists to reason? Haha That's good! Then, just take a punch from me!" The middle-aged man sneered twice, then rushed towards Xu Luo very quickly, raised his arm, and punched Xu Luo Luo. This punch seemed ordinary, but Xu Luo felt a huge pressure from it. The other party clearly seemed to be full of flaws, but only Xu Luo understood in his heart that it was a reflection of his confidence in his own strength! One force can bring down ten! It means to use force to overwhelm others! Xu Luo was also annoyed at this time. He didn't know this middle-aged man at all. He destroyed an arm of Wei Ziting's follower because the other party wanted to punch him to death! But this middle-aged man blamed himself when he first came up, and now he is even attacking himself. It is strange that he can be so righteous and righteous for such a reason. Xu Luo roared in his heart: "Kill the Yuanshen!" Po Jun¡¯s third kill out of seven was executed with a bang! boom! The fists of the two punched powerful energy in the air, even squeezing all the air away, forming an energy wave visible to the naked eye, and they collided hard together. Xu Luo felt a violent surge of energy and blood in his internal organs, and felt a bloody smell in his throat. He suppressed it forcefully, but his body couldn't help but took a dozen steps back before he stabilized his body. Immediately, he looked at each other coldly. The middle-aged man was also shocked. He used a punch with 60% of his strength, but unexpectedly didn't destroy one of the boy's arms. It seemed that he only suffered some internal injuries. "This this is impossible!" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo in shock. The seventh princess quickly ran to Xu Luo, supported Xu Luo with a concerned look, then raised her head and stared at the middle-aged man with cold eyes: "Teacher Wei you are going too far. As a teacher of the academy, you are actually Attacking students without permission!" "Seventh Princess, pay attention to your identity. You are just an ordinary student in the academy!" The middle-aged man looked at the Seventh Princess calmly and said: "This student is so cruel that he destroyed an arm of an outstanding student. As a teacher in the college, shouldn't I give him a gentle lesson?" "Haha, Professor Wei, you are so majestic. You can participate in the grievances between students and speak so righteously. It's really admirable!" A charming young woman slowly walked out of the crowd and looked at her coldly. He glanced at Professor Wei and then came to the seventh princess. "Teacher" When Huangfu Shishi saw this woman, his face lit up and he called out affectionately. The girls around Huangfu Shishi also came over to salute respectfully. The beautiful young woman nodded, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "Boy, you are not bad, the rumors are wrong, I almost mistakenly thought you were a good guy, you can take a blow from Wei Yun's sixth level skill, you are already quite outstanding! " Xu Luo smiled bitterly and nodded. In fact, he was speechless at this time. The other party was too powerful! It is even more powerful than he expected. It must be more than an ordinary great swordsman! At this time, the middle-aged man Wei Yun glanced at the beautiful young woman and said with a smile: "Why, Teacher Ning has fallen in love with this boy?" "You don't have to push me, Wei Yun, you are a member of the Wei family, but you are also a teacher at the Zhenwu Academy. I hope you can remember your identity! How embarrassed are you to participate in family feuds and deal with a child!" Meiyan The young woman said, reached out and grabbed Xu Luo's wrist, and transferred a stream of true energy through it. At this moment, Xu Luo felt his body lighten, and a mouthful of blood that he had suppressed earlierI couldn't help but spit it out. First, he bowed to Teacher Ning and saluted: "Student, thank you Teacher Ning!" Afterwards, Xu Luo spit blood on Wei Yun and said, "Wei Yun, Professor Wei? It turns out you are from the Wei family. Haha, the student has learned the lesson. A punch today will definitely pay off in the future." Wei Yun snorted and said coldly: "I'll be with you anytime!" After saying that, he turned around and left without even looking at Wei Ziting next to him. At this time, Teacher Ning looked at Xu Luo with some worry and said: "This person is different from other Wei family members. He probably just can't stand the fact that you attack too hard and don't care about the indiscriminate attack. There is no need for you to be on the same level as him. " Teacher Ning didn¡¯t say it clearly, but the meaning behind his words was to remind Xu Luo that Teacher Wei was not only powerful, but also had an unusual identity! "Teacher Ning, thank you for today!" Xu Luo didn't answer Teacher Ning's words. He knew very well the power of Wei Yun's blow just now. If it weren't for the shaking light star soul protecting him, I'm afraid his end at this moment would not be the same. It was much better than Wei Ziting's fate. Teacher Ning sighed softly, glanced at Xu Luo, and said: "It's best not to bring the grievances between your families to the academy. The academy is a place to cultivate talents for the country, and it is also a pure place. Alas Forget it, just do it yourself!" With that said, he turned and left. The corner of Wei Ziting's mouth twitched slightly. It was only today that he finally saw Xu Luo's strength clearly. He thought to himself: I didn't expect this loser to be so strong without knowing it. I definitely can't take a blow from Uncle Jiu's sixth level skill. Live, but he only suffered minor injuries Thinking in his mind, Wei Ziting took a deep look at Xu Luo, asked someone to lift the injured follower, and left. Several girls around the Seventh Princess said goodbye to the Seventh Princess in a chirpy voice, not wanting to disturb the meeting between the two. Before leaving, they all laughed and teased Xu Luo a few words. ¡°These are also aristocratic girls from wealthy families in the imperial capital, and their temperaments are compatible with Huangfu Shishi¡¯s. Although it hasn¡¯t been long, they have already become friends. The surrounding students gradually dispersed. Huangfu Shishi looked at Xu Luo with concern: "Are you okay?" "I'm fine." Xu Luo shook his head slightly, slowly walked to a chair under the shade of a tree and sat down. He silently ran the shadow-fluctuating method. After running it for a week, he repaired the trauma he had just suffered in his meridians. For a moment, he breathed out a sigh of relief. "This Wei Yun is Wei Feng's younger brother?" Xu Luo asked softly. The Seventh Princess hummed softly, and then said: "Wei Yun is the ninth younger brother of Prime Minister Wei Feng. He is the biological younger brother. He was originally in the intelligence department of the army more than ten years ago. I heard that his position is still very high" "What?" Xu Luo was startled and almost screamed. "What's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" The seventh princess looked at Xu Luo with concern. "It's okay, it's okay, go on." Suppressing the fear in his heart, Xu Luo scanned the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness, and then said softly after feeling nothing unusual. "Well, for some unknown reason, I suddenly left the military department, and then entered the Zhenwu Academy and became an instructor. I was very low-key on weekdays and had almost no contact with anyone. I also never took care of the children of the Wei family ¡­¡± "Qiqi, does this Wei Yun have any special talents? For example in terms of literary talent?" Xu Luo suppressed his inner emotions and asked softly. "Specialty? Literary talent? This I have never heard of it. I only know that he is very strong. It seems that he was already an eighth-level swordsman a few years ago, so you can catch his blow. It¡¯s really not easy without being seriously injured!¡± Huangfu Shishi said. "Well, Qiqi, don't tell anyone about this, okay?" Xu Luo said. Huangfu Shishi nodded and said softly: "Don't worry, I will never tell anyone about your affairs." "Well, that's good." Xu Luo replied thoughtfully. After separating from Huangfu Shishi, Xu Luo immediately returned to his single dormitory. After checking it, he found that there was no trace of anyone coming. Then he felt relieved and walked towards the secret practice room underground. After opening the door, Xu Luo stood there stunned, with the corners of his mouth twitching violently. In front of youare a lot of various treasures. The lights in the basement were originally dim, but at this moment, the room is full of light. Xu Luo¡¯s eyes were almost dazzled by all kinds of treasures. A palm-sized yellow cat was lying on top of the pile of treasures, drooling and sleeping there. "Youyouwhat have you done? These treasures?¡­Where did you get them all? "Xu Luo looked at Uncle Meow Mew dumbfounded. "Huh, it's just a little snack. Do you need to be so surprised? Fortunately, you are still a human being born in a noble family. You can't keep calm at all. How can you predict Master Cat's abilities?" Uncle Meow Meow opened his eyes, stretched, and then looked at Xu Luo and said, "Huh? Are you injured? Hahaha, you really deserve it! Someone actually hurt you, okay, okay, okay, Uncle Meow Meow is very sad." So refreshing, hahahaha!¡± Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth a few times, ignored Meow Meow's taunting, but walked to the pile of treasures and looked at them carefully. "Spiritual stones, elixirs, magic coresthere are actually so many gems with various properties. Master Cat, which rich family did you rob?" The pile of treasures in front of him would be frightening to see even with Xu Luo's background. It is estimated that some big family had all the inventory and information brought here. "With Mister Meow's skill, it's not a trivial matter to get some snacks. Who is a fool like you? If Master Cat is not around for a while, you will be injured. If Master Cat is not around for a day, you will not be given a snack." Killed? When the time comes, Master Cat will no longer have the power of the stars. Who will he look for to compensate?" Volume 1 Chapter 63 Robbery Cat Master "I met a strong man today." Xu Luo didn't bother to pay attention to the sky-swallowing raccoon with a poisonous tongue, and told it what happened today. "Tsk, tsk, 8th level great swordsman, what a powerful man! Master Meow Meow can kill a piece of me with one claw! Xu Luo, you are such an idiot! Hahahaha!" Uncle Meow Meow! Unsympathetic schadenfreude. "Catch one to death with one claw?" Xu Luo sneered: "I bet there is something you can't do!" "Boy, do you dare to say that there is something that Mr. Cat can't do? Mr. Meow Meow, the ninth-level spiritual beast, the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon, is there anything that Mr. Cat can't do?" Mr. Meow Meow suddenly felt humiliated and roared with fury. road. "You can't steal the things from the house of the person who injured me today. Huh, don't think that I don't know. You already knew that I was in the Zhenwu Academy, but you didn't dare to take action because you were afraid of the strong man in the Zhenwu Academy. !" Xu Luo sneered, his tone full of ridicule: "Maybe the person you are afraid of is this eighth-level swordsman!" "Fart! Fart, fart, fart!!!! Ahhhh! You damn bastard, how dare you look down on your cat master like this!!! A bullshit great swordsman is not even a fart in the eyes of the cat master!" !¡± Uncle Meow roared and jumped up and down, with his tail raised high, spinning around the room. Then, with a turn of his royal blue eyes, he jumped up to Xu Luo, stared into Xu Luo's eyes and sneered. : "Hmph, what a treacherous and cunning human being. Are you trying to trick Uncle Mewmew into doing something for you?" Xu Luo suddenly felt guilty and thought helplessly: It¡¯s just a spiritual beast. Even a ninth-level spiritual beast doesn¡¯t need to be so smart, right? He felt guilty in his heart, but Xu Luo's face was not empty. He sneered and said: "If it weren't for a certain ninth-level spiritual beast who claimed to be extremely powerful, he would not take such a strong person as the eighth-level great swordsman in his eyes." , I am too lazy to care about you! What can I lie to you? If I really lie to you, I will also lie to you to help me kill him to avenge you. If you steal his things, you are enjoying it for yourself. What does it have to do with me? " Meow Meow stared at Xu Luo with his eyes, and Xu Luo stared at it without hesitation. After a long time, the two cat eyes turned up in a very characteristic way, and then said: "Weak human being, do you dare to make a bet with Mr. Cat?" "What are you betting on?" Xu Luo's heart skipped a beat and he pretended not to care. "Hmph, you still have that guy's aura on you. Master Cat will go and evacuate this person's house tonight. If Master Cat can do it, you must release the power of the stars for an hour for Master Cat to absorb!" "No, one hour is too much! One stick of incense at most!" "Three sticks and half incense time!" "One and a half sticks!" "Three sticks of incense! Don't bargain with Master Cat! Master Cat doesn't like negotiating the most!" "One and a half sticks, no matter how much, I can't bear it at all. Do you think the power of the stars is just cabbage?" ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Mr. Cat is so angry, two sticks of incense, if you are bargaining with Mr. Cat, Mr. Cat will give up!¡± "Okay, deal!" Xu Luo said quickly. Uncle Meow Meow almost jumped for joy. In the eyes of Uncle Meow Meow, these treasures on the ground that are priceless in the eyes of humans are simply rubbish compared to the power of the stars! After a while, Mr. Meow Meow suddenly said to himself: "Huh? Isn't that right? Mr. Cat seems to have been tricked by you?" ¡°As he said that, Uncle Meow Meow looked at Xu Luo with a somewhat unkind look. "Why did I trick you?" Xu Luo looked calm. "You only bet with Master Mao that Master Mao won, but you didn't even mention what it would be like if Master Mao lost. This is not like your temperament Unless, in your heart, you don't think Master Mao will do it at all. Lose!" Meow Meow walked around on the ground, muttering and analyzing. "Could it be that there is something in that guy's house that makes your heart beat? Well, it must be like this. Hehe, poor human, the human who wants to deceive your cat is not even born yet! You listen to the cat Well, even if you get some good treasure, it¡¯s still your cat¡¯s trophy, it has nothing to do with you, you know?¡± Xu Luo suppressed his laughter, nodded seriously, and then asked: "Are you really sure you can win?" "Nonsense! When has Mr. Cat ever made a mistake? Humph, Mr. Cat won't take advantage of you. If Mr. Cat can't steal all that guy's belongings, he will kill someone for you for free!" Uncle Meow Meow really can't stand being provoked. Even though he is extremely smart, he is no match for Xu Luo in this regard. Before midnight, Mr. Cat had already set off. Xu Luo was alone in the underground practice room. Looking at the pile of various treasures on the ground, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and murmured: "I don't know which family is so bad"?, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already exploded, right? " As he spoke, Xu Luo's eyes gradually focused: "Wei Yun, who once held an important position in the intelligence department of the army, suddenly left the army more than ten years agothe intelligence departmentthe intelligence department" Xu Luo's heart almost had a complete line at this time. The only thing that is bad now is the evidence! "I hope Miaomiao can have a good harvest tonight!" Xu Luo sighed softly, then sat down cross-legged, allowing himself to calm down, and began to use his energy to recover from the injury. ¡­¡­ Wei Yun was in a bad mood today. In fact, he had never been truly happy since the day he left the military department more than ten years ago and entered the Zhenwu Academy as a teacher. Originally, Wei Yun, although he could not inherit the Wei family's family business, but because of his extraordinary talent and outstanding qualifications since childhood, he showed extraordinary strength in his youth and had a bright future. However, one rainy night more than ten years ago, a mysterious man brought a letter, which changed his life. Now every time he thinks about that rainy night, Wei Yun hates himself extremely and why he was born in the Wei family! I hate that eldest brother who is from the same mother, why should I let him do that? This is traitorous! At that time, Wei Yun was still very young and still had passion and righteousness in his heart. He could not believe that the content of the letter he saw was written by his brother whom he had always admired. Although, after reading the letter, he burned it. But at the same time, his conscience, passion, and righteousness were also burned to ashes along with that letter. "Things were done beautifully. With Wei Yun's status in the military and his clever mind, the whole thing was done flawlessly!" The most powerful thing is that even if it arouses suspicion from others, absolutely no one can find any evidence or evidence! This is a shocking conspiracy, but at its core, it smells of conspiracy! In the end, the civil servant group in Cangqiong won a great victory, and the Wei family won a great victory! In the end, the enemy¡¯s general Hao Liancheng finally became a general with that far-reaching victory! What a great minister! The old general Xu Dingcheng who once admired Wei Yun left his seal and drifted away; the general Xu Ji who once had a good relationship with Wei Yun was almost doomed and carried that huge stain for the rest of his life; the pioneer general who was once known as a tiger general in the army Wu Dayong was shot into a hedgehog and died tragically on the spot There have been many pasts that have turned into historical dust, but the memory remains in Wei Yun's heart, and he knows that he can never go back. Less than a year after the defeat of Wansong Town, Wei Yun chose to retire and entered the Zhenwu Academy as an ordinary instructor If that incident hadn't happened, Wei Yun would have been a big shot in the military now! "It's a pity One wrong step, one wrong step after another, and today, even if Wei Yun wants to turn back, the ghosts of those soldiers who died back then may not agree. He didn¡¯t want to show up today because his existence was too sensitive. If possible, he even wanted everyone to forget that he existed! After the defeat, didn¡¯t Xu Ji doubt his former friend? Wei Yun didn¡¯t believe that Xu Ji had never suspected him, but there was no evidence Based on suspicion alone, no one could touch him. As soon as Xu Luo entered the Zhenwu Academy, Wei Yun heard about it. Originally, Wei Yun didn't take this good-for-nothing second son of the Xu family seriously. Although he did not follow others in secretly talking and mocking Xu Luo, in his eyes, he never had the character of Xu Luo! He is just an extremely weak aristocratic young man. Why would Wei Yun be interested in paying attention to him? However, some things that happened subsequently made Wei Yun change his view of Xu Luo, and gradually he became a little wary of the second son of the Zhenguo General's Mansion! Wei Yun himself was engaged in intelligence work back then, and his perspective on things was completely different from that of ordinary people. In the eyes of others, Xu Luo had great luck. He brought back the colorful light flower Qiseihua from the Black Forest, cured the princess's disease, and received a royal reward. But in Wei Yun's eyes, Xu Luo went through all kinds of hardships to avoid those powerful and ruthless adventurers. At the same time, he also needed to have a good understanding of the primitive jungle and possess an excellent IQ Only in this way can he Survive in a place like the Black Forest, a place where good and bad are mixed and full of dangers. You must also have an excellent IQ to accurately calculate the nine.While the spirit beast was chasing the light of the stars, it took advantage of the only gap to steal the seven-color flower! ¡°Moreover, when Wei Yun rushed back to the Wei family to attend his sister-in-law¡¯s funeral a few days ago, he had a chat with Wei Ziting. When he heard Wei Ziting say that he had hired someone to assassinate Xu Luo, and that the person he hired was related to the old case, his heart froze. Unable to accuse Wei Ziting of being stupid, Wei Yun returned to Zhenwu Academy almost devastated. He is not afraid of investigating the incident back then. In fact, all the evidence he has here has long been turned into the dust of history, unless there are loopholes in his brother's case. But Wei Feng¡¯s IQ is higher than him, so how could he possibly give the enemy a clue? What Wei Yun is afraid of is that this matter will be brought up again and brought out again! ¡°In this world, we don¡¯t want too many smart people, and we don¡¯t want too many thoughtful people. Taking advantage of the Wei family's unlucky situation, this matter would be revealed again, and then used by the political opponents of the Wei family. ?Then the Wei family will really be in bad luck! Although power must rely on evidence to speak against power, when many powers target one power, evidence will become dispensable again! ¡°Moreover, creating evidence is what all powers are good at! By then, the Wei family will be in dire straits due to internal and external troubles! Wei Yun can imagine that back then, everyone's eyes were on the Xu family and his son, and countless civil servants frantically impeached Xu Ji and Xu Dingcheng. They were held responsible for the defeat of Wansong Town and the series of chain reactions it triggered. No one paid attention to the Wei family at that time, but now, once this matter is brought up again, countless dirty water will be poured on the Wei family! And the initiator of all this was actually the little good-for-nothing from the Zhenguo General¡¯s Mansion who had been ridiculed for more than ten years Wei Yun thought this was ironic, but at the same time he had to be wary, so when he saw Xu Luo today, he couldn't help but test it out. The result shocked him! Volume 1 Chapter 64 Night exploration of Feng Yue Tower This kid was so strong that it completely exceeded his expectations! "How could the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill have such a magical effect? ??He must have taken a stronger elixir than the Seven-turn Foundation Establishment Pill!" "Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to reach this level and have this kind of strength in just a few months!" "If you continue to let this kid develop like this, maybe the past events from that year will be revealed. By then the Wei family will be in danger!" Wei Yun murmured to himself and walked around the room. Suddenly he frowned. He felt a stinging pain in his eyebrows and couldn't help cursing: "Damn little beast, you don't know how to practice. What kind of ghost technique can actually hurt my soul" "Perhaps I am overthinking what happened back then. People as powerful as Xu Dingcheng and Xu Ji all failed in this matter What can he do with only a child of 16 or 17?" I thought to myself. , Wei Yun gradually calmed down. He decided that he would go to the Prime Minister's Office again in the next few days. There were some things that he had to remind his brother about. Although all the evidence from that year was gone, his brother had the habit of imitating the handwriting of the high officials of the day. In recent years, with this skill, I have secretly done a lot of things to sow discord. "If these things are discovered, the Wei family will not have to deal with them at all, and they will immediately become the target of public criticism. Thinking in his mind, Wei Yun fell asleep in a daze. At this time, a faint yellow shadow appeared in Wei Yun's room, glanced at Wei Yun who was snoring on the bed, and then disappeared into the room like a ghost. "Poor guy! What a poor guy! How could Uncle Meow Meow believe in Xu Luo, a damn, cunning, treacheroushuman being? This guy is so poor, why did he ask Uncle Meow Meow to steal?" Uncle Meow Meow was rummaging around in Wei Yun's room while complaining crazily in his heart. Wei Yun never imagined that with his status as a ninth-level peak great swordsman, someone would sneak into his place without anyone noticing and steal things unscrupulously! Until the end, Uncle Meow Meow couldn't find anything valuable from Wei Yun's room. Finally, Meow Meow¡¯s eyes fell on a bronze statue beside Wei Yun¡¯s bed. This bronze statue depicts a male lion, which looks very majestic, but there is no spiritual power fluctuation emanating from it. ?Obviously, this is just an ordinary sculpture. Based on the principle that thieves never leave empty-handed, Uncle Mew was very reluctant to put the statue away, and then thought in his heart: It seems that Uncle Mew will lose to Xu Luo's cunning and treacherous human this time This bronze statue is the most valuable thing that Mr. Cat found in Wei Yun's room, but it is extremely ordinary. Xu Luo held the bronze statue and looked at Miaomiao dumbfounded: "Say Miaomiao, you found this thing in Wei Yun's room? Doesn't he have a storage ring or something like that?" "Damn, that guy is just a poor guy! Do you know a poor guy? He is a guy who is even poorer than you, a fool! There is not even a single thing of value in his home. There is only this shabby guy. The bronze statue is placed beside the bed. Mr. Cat has never stolen such a worthless thing!¡± It would have been better not to mention this matter. As soon as it was mentioned, Uncle Mewmew became extremely angry. He felt that this action was simply a stain on his career "The bronze statue" Xu Luo played with the bronze statue in his hand and murmured. Then he thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he said softly: "I seem I have seen something similar somewhere. Where is the thing? Let me think about it It seems to be Feng Yue Tower! That's right, it's Feng Yue Tower! " Xu Luo finally remembered that he had seen this kind of decoration in the Emperor's Room No. 2 in Fengyue Tower! ¡°It¡¯s just that bronze sculptures are not that precious. Although the carvings are exquisite and vivid, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. "Could it be that there is some kind of connection between Wei Yunor the Wei family and Fengyue Tower?" Xu Luo said softly, remembering the night when he was granted the title of Marquis, the group of killers who intercepted and killed him, and the two military heavy crossbows whose origins could not be traced. Think again that Wei Yun once held an important position in the intelligence department of the military Xu Luo's eyes gradually became deeper. "In this world, apart from the country, the only one that can produce military heavy crossbows is it probably the only force with unfathomable background like Feng Yue Tower? Maybe this military heavy crossbow does not come from China" As an important weapon of the country, the production of military heavy crossbowsManufacturing technology is not exclusively mastered by the Cangqiong Kingdom. The neighboring country, the Korean Empire, which has always had friction with the Cangqiong Kingdom, and is Hao Liancheng¡¯s home country that benefited from the Wansong Town incident also has the ability to manufacture military heavy crossbows! "Soback then, the Wei brothers, one in the court and the other in the military intelligence department, colluded with General Hao Liancheng of the Korean Empire through Fengyue Tower and set up a shocking trap." "We tricked to death those absolutely elite soldiers, and also tricked to death the pioneer officer General Wu Dayong and those thousands of soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles" The light in Xu Luo's eyes became colder and colder. He suddenly said to Uncle Meow Meow who was depressed beside him: "Meow Meow, I ask you to do me a favor." Meow Meow rolled his eyes: "No help!" "If you help me with this, then every once in a while, I will let you absorb the power of the stars from two sticks of incense, without any conditions attached!" Xu Luo said. "Really? You, a treacherous and cunning human being, are you trying to trick Uncle Mewmew again?" "How could I, a kind and simple person like me, be so cunning? When have I ever tricked you?" Xu Luo looked innocent. "Hmph, okay, what do you want to do?" "I want you" Xu Luo whispered into Miaomiao's ear. "Copybook? A ghostly drawing made by you humans? What is that thing doing?" Uncle Meow Meow could not understand the strange thoughts of humans. "It's not like you go to this guy's house tonight. There are many rare and rare treasures! You just need to do me a favor, and then you can enjoy the power of my stars for free in the future" Xu Luo said seductively. "Deal!" Uncle Meow Meow was afraid of many regrets. For him, except for the faint and powerful aura in the Zhenwu Academy, which made him a little scared, he was allowed to come in and out anywhere in the imperial capital. of. Seeing that Miaomiao finally agreed, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then go back quickly, I'm waiting for your good news!" Meow Meow disappeared into Xu Luo¡¯s single dormitory in the blink of an eye. It wasn¡¯t until he left the Zhenwu Academy that Uncle Meow Meow suddenly thought: Although Xu Luo said that he could let Cat Master absorb the power of the stars in the future, he didn¡¯t say it for long! Just saying that every once in a while "Damn it, I was deceived by this damn human again! Ahhhhhhhh, how long is a period of time?" Master Cat was very depressed and angry. He was ready to vent all his anger on his target tonight. . ¡­¡­ When he learned that Xu Luo came to Fengyue Tower alone, Fenghuang was lazily leaning on the soft couch, frowning slightly, and said softly: "This Colorful Marquis has become famous in the imperial capital in recent times, and now he has entered the Zhenwu Academy. , why are you so good and come to me? " Phoenix is ??indeed very interested in Xu Luo, but she doesn't want to interfere with Xu Luo's growth. She really wants to see how far this young man can go after breaking free from his shackles! At the Centenary Star Festival, the stars fell and the drumming boy fainted. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can be ridiculed by the world and given various nicknames, the young man continued to strive for self-improvement, and silently completed a shocking reversal! The combination of these events made Phoenix become very interested in the second son of the Xu family. Especially Xu Luo¡¯s various amazing performances that followed were all under Phoenix¡¯s attention. Until today, Xu Luo¡¯s domineering and powerful punch in Zhenwu Academy made Phoenix become more and more interested in him. ??Fenghuang didn¡¯t know why she felt that the second son of the Xu family was not simple from the beginning. Maybe it was just a woman¡¯s intuition. Subconsciously, there seemed to be a voice reminding her: Get close to Xu Luo! Yes, when Fenghuang saw Xu Luo for the first time, he felt that this young man was very kind. ¡° A woman like Fenghuang, who was so repulsive to everyone, could not feel any resentment at all when facing Xu Luo. "Where is Mr. Shui?" Phoenix pondered for a while and asked softly to the maid beside him. Mr. Shui is the ordinary middle-aged man who often appears in Fengyue Tower, and he is also the girl who disguises himself as Crystal! But her true identity is only known by Fenghuang in the entire Fengyue Tower. "Mr. Shui hasn't been here these days." the maid replied. "Oh, at that moment, you bring Xu Luo to see me. Remember, you can't let anyone see it, and you can't tell anyone about it. Do you understand?" Fenghuang's voice was low and calm. However, the maid in front of her trembled slightly and said softly: "Master, please"?, slave knows what to do. " "Well, go ahead." Phoenix narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. Xu Luo came to Fengyue Tower alone today. The biggest purpose was to confirm whether the bronze statue that Miao Miao stole from Wei Yun had anything to do with Fengyue Tower. But he didn¡¯t expect that Fenghuang would actually want to see him, and¡­ in Fenghuang¡¯s boudoir¡­ "Thisis not appropriate?" Xu Luo looked at the delicate maid in front of him and said with a slight frown. "Master Xu, my master sincerely invites you. If Master Xu doesn't go, this servant will be punished" The maid's voice was very soft and soft, and the expression on her face was pitiful. "Oh? Will she punish you?" Xu Luo asked casually: "Are you afraid of her?" The maid's body trembled slightly and she said softly: "My master is very good, but if the slaves have done something wrong, they should be punished" "Okay, I'll just go." Xu Luo could see that this maid seemed to be very afraid of Phoenix, and was afraid that she would cry if he asked her a few more questions. In fact, Xu Luo also wanted to meet Phoenix, because he never understood why the owner of Fengyue Tower showed so much kindness to him when he was still being laughed at by everyone? Xu Luo himself didn¡¯t quite believe that he was asking for something. Although he has completely gotten rid of his weak constitution now and has good strength, compared to Fengyue Tower, which is huge in power and has a profound foundation, Phoenix really has nothing to do and needs him. "Want to please the Xu family? This is even more ridiculous If Fengyue Tower keeps doing this, I'm afraid it will be defeated by the royal family long ago" Therefore, Xu Luo wanted to find out why Phoenix was so friendly to him. Volume 1 Chapter 65 Concerns Walking into Phoenix Boudoir, the maid resigned and Xu Luo walked in alone, a faint fragrance drifted into his nose. "Is Mr. Xu here? Please come in." A lazy and delicate voice sounded from inside. Xu Luo lifted the door curtain and walked in. He happened to see Fenghuang leaning on the soft couch. He was slightly startled and said in silence: "Are you the owner of Fenghuang?" ¡°Giggle, why, are you surprised to see me like this?¡± ??Fenghuang smiled tenderly, and then said: "This is the true face of Phoenix. Due to some reasons, he could not show his true face before. I hope Mr. Xu can tolerate it. Mr. Xu please sit down." Xu Luo thought: I'm not surprised at all, I'm just surprised why you suddenly did this. Of course, my expression still has to be very surprised "Mr. Xu came to visit late at night. Could it be that he couldn't bear the loneliness and wanted to find a beautiful sister to play with? Would you like me to call two for you? Hehe, I guarantee that no one has touched it By then, If Mr. Xu is pity, it's not a bad idea to bring him into the house How about treating it as a small gift from my sister? " The Phoenix revealed its true face, with its peerless youthfulness, and a charming smile on her face. If ordinary people saw her, they would be confused and confused on the spot. "Ahem" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Phoenix, why bother teasing me? Besides, in front of Miss Phoenix's Zhu Yu, what kind of woman dares to say that she is beautiful?" "Hey you guy, why are you so good at talking? Is my sister really that beautiful? I am so happy to be praised by Mr. Xu!" Fenghuang said with a face of surprise. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he said, ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the matter with Miss Phoenix calling me here?¡± "Hey, sister praised you just now, but I didn't expect that you would make her sad in the blink of an eye. Can't I call you when everything is fine? Sister is lonelycan't I ask you to come over and talk to me?" Phoenix's eyes were suddenly full of charm. , so charming and beautiful! It was the first time for Xu Luo, a young man, to see a woman who could perfectly combine pure beauty and enchantment, and he suddenly felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen. Suddenly, the shaking star soul in the dantian flashed slightly, and a chill spread along Xu Luo's dantian to all parts of his body. The feeling of lust and soul disappeared in an instant. Xu Luo's eyes immediately returned to clarity, his brows furrowed slightly, he looked at Fenghuang with a bit of surprise on his face, and said calmly: "If Miss Fenghuang is okay, I will leave first. It's late at night, and it's time for Miss Fenghuang to rest." !¡± Xu Luo said, stood up, turned around and left. Fenghuang over there was still leaning on the soft couch, saying nothing, staring blankly at Xu Luo's back. It wasn't until Xu Luo raised the door curtain with his hand that Fenghuang said something as loud as a mosquito. "sorry¡­¡­" "Huh?" Xu Luo turned around instinctively, only to see tears flowing down the corners of Phoenix's eyes. Seeing him turn around, Fenghuang wiped his face in a panic, and then said with a sweet smile: "Look, my sister is so infatuated with you, but you are so heartless, she is even sad." Xu Luo frowned and walked back again. This time, he walked all the way to Fenghuang's soft couch, looking down at this extremely youthful woman. ¡°Perhaps it was Xu Luo¡¯s sudden strength, or perhaps it was a little uncomfortable to be looked down upon like this. Phoenix's expression changed slightly, he straightened up and said coldly: "Sister, I'm tired and it's time to go to bed. You can leave on your own" "Tell me, I will only give you one chance." Xu Luo said lightly, then looked at Phoenix: "I will give you three times to think about it, onetwothree" "As soon as Xu Luo's words came out, before the sound came out, Phoenix suddenly jumped up from the soft couch, then threw herself into Xu Luo's arms and started crying. "You bully people!" She choked while crying. Xu Luo felt that his mind suddenly went blank. He raised his hands in confusion and didn't even know where to put them. His face was confused: "What is going on?" Phoenix's delicate body was hot, and the clothes she wore were very thin, clinging tightly to Xu Luo's body Xu Luo's face turned red instantly, and he said with a red face: "This this I said, how did I bully you?" "You're just bullying me, you're just bullying me!" Phoenix was like an unreasonable little girl, just cheating. "Okay, okay, I bullied you, it's my fault, we have something to talk about, but youCan you let me go first? "Xu Luo felt that if he continued like this, somewhere in his body would explode. The young man¡¯s body is full of vitality and blood, how can he withstand such teasing? If it weren't for the shaking star soul in his dantian that exuded a chill from time to time, Xu Luo might have been even more miserable. The key is that Phoenix just used the Charm Technique, and the coolness emitted by the Shaking Star Soul can be directly broken, but now Phoenix is ??completely acting like a coquettish little girl, without using any Charming Technique at all, and there is nothing that can be done about the Shaking Star Soul. ¡­ Fenghuang also felt that if this continued, not only would Xu Luo be unable to control it, but she herself would almost be unable to bear it. Feeling the masculinity of the young man, Fenghuang's face turned red. Even she herself didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t remain calm and collected in front of Xu Luo. Just now, she felt a great sense of security in Xu Luo¡¯s arms. It¡¯s as if this man¡¯s mind is her whole world! This feeling is magical, even Phoenix herself finds it unbelievable, but it is her most real feeling, and she cannot deceive her feelings. Xu Luo hunched over and sat awkwardly on a chair nearby, his eyes even afraid to fall on Fenghuang's face. With frowning eyes, she looked at the carpet under her feet, as if the flowers on the carpet were the most beautiful things in the world. Phoenix is ??also very embarrassed. Although Feng Yue Tower is known as boundless romance, she, as the owner of the building, is extremely innocent. Not to mention such intimate contact on weekdays, even her hand has never been touched by a man! Even if you wear a mask on weekdays, you still need to be very careful when you occasionally have a show-off with some people of very high status. But I didn¡¯t expect that today I made my own mistakes and got myself into trouble, but I was still willing to do so ?Then look at Xu Luoas if he was the one who suffered! Looking at Xu Luo's appearance, Fenghuang felt ashamed and annoyed for some reason: "Am I ugly?" "Nonot ugly" "Then why don't you even want to look at me?" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo, angry and funny, and the awkward feeling in his heart gradually disappeared. "This, don't look at anything inappropriate don't look at anything inappropriate" Xu Luo said very seriously. "If Fenghuang knew that Xu Luo was speaking from his heart and the background behind his words, he would definitely not calm down and would definitely rush forward and fight Xu Luo desperately. Because after the inadvertent ambiguity just now, when Xu Luo looks at Phoenix again, he can't help but feel the urge to see through Phoenix's clothes This kind of inexplicable impulse is simply a fatal temptation for a sixteen-year-old boy. At the same time, it will also cause a great sense of guilt. "Except for the people from my sect, you are the only one in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom who has seen my appearance!" Phoenix suddenly raised his head and said softly: "But don't worry, my sect doesn't have any bullshit rules like marrying a man the first time he sees me, so you don't have to worry about me relying on you" "Uh" Xu Luo finally suppressed his thoughts and glanced at Phoenix speechlessly. The strong mentality he had managed to create in front of her before was completely gone now. "It may not take long for me to leave." Phoenix's voice was filled with sadness and loneliness: "Then we may never have the chance to meet again in this life" "Why?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He felt the feeling of parting from Phoenix's tone. For some reason, there was a sense of reluctance in his heart. "I come from a sect and am a direct disciple of the sect leader. Ten years ago, I left the sect and came out to practice. I came to Fengyue Tower to take over the previous owner. Haha, at that time, I was only nine years old. At that time, I even thought that I had committed a crime. What mistake would make Master kick me out" A flash of memory flashed in Fenghuang's eyes, and then he said: "Later, I gradually grew up and gradually understood some things. I learned that Fengyue Tower is the foundation of the sect in the secular world. It is very important to the sect. Important. I also understand that Master has high hopes for me, but I let Master down." Xu Luo listened quietly to the girl in front of him, whose real age was only nineteen years old, speaking her mind calmly. "There was originally disagreement in the sect. My master, the current sect leader, advocated not participating in secular political struggles. He only needed to maintain good relations with all parties, and he would naturally have a transcendent status." "But the great elder and some people don't think so. More than ten years ago, her disciple, the master of Fengyue Tower in front of me, did something that shouldn't be done. Of course, it shouldn't be done. It belongs to my master. The great elder disagreed.?? "But my master is the sect master, so he took the opportunity to kick back the disciples of the great elder and put me here as a young man. Haha, if the master had sent an adult here at that time, he would have been met with a crazy counterattack by the great elder's people. . Now that I think about it, Master is very helpless" "Although the owner of Fengyue Tower has changed, many of the people inside are disciples of the great elder. It took me ten years to clean up these people. Who would have thought that just a few days ago, my master I suddenly became ill, very ill, very likely" When Phoenix said this, he couldn't help but shed tears. Xu Luo sighed softly, thinking that his mother was also from a sect. Although he had never seen what a superior sect looked like, deep down in Xu Luo's heart, he had always had an instinctive aversion to these transcendent sects. Fenghuang silently wiped his tears and said softly: "People from the Great Elder's line have taken advantage of the situation. Nowadays, the sect is full of chaos. Those people also point their fingers at me, saying that I have done nothing in the past ten years and have no ability to let Feng Yue Tower rise." It is not in the interests of the sect to develop better The great elder's disciple should soon receive the order from the sect to succeed me and become the owner of Fengyue Tower. " "Say you don't have the ability to develop Fengyue Tower better?" Xu Luo sneered: "Isn't this lying with your eyes open?" Volume 1 Chapter 66 Gift Fenghuang smiled bitterly and said: "Young master Xu comes from a wealthy family, don't you understand this kind of thing? Whoever holds the power has the right to speak. As for right and wrong, does it matter?" Xu Luomoran, this is the fact, although it is helpless, but it has to be admitted. Phoenix continued: "Originally, I was thinking about how to go see you without attracting others' attention, but I didn't expect you to come to my place." "Are you looking for me?" Xu Luo glanced at Phoenix and said softly: "Are you looking for help? Then you are looking for the wrong person. The Xu family seems to be full of glory now, but in fact it is walking on thin ice and may overturn at any time. I won¡¯t hide it from you, but the royal family doesn¡¯t like the Xu family that much right now.¡± Fenghuang nodded and said: "I know, I have known these things for a long time. I said I want to find you, but that is not why. Not to mention the current situation of your Xu family, even if you can really cover the sky with one hand in Cangqiong Kingdom, you can't do anything to me. It¡¯s useless. There is no comparison between the power of a large sect and the power of the secular world!¡± "According to what you said, big sects can easily change dynasties? Then why develop Fengyue Tower and directly overthrow a country's political power" Xu Luo said with a sneer as he did not agree with Phoenix's words. "Subvert the imperial power? Haha, I can only say that you think too simply. You think the imperial power too simply." Phoenix said something and sighed quietly: "These things are actually blessings. I am looking for you, but I have a gift to give you. This can be regarded as my relationship with the great elder and the others. It¡¯s a small counterattack, but it¡¯s very important to you. At least it can clear a stain on your father.¡± "What?" Xu Luo was startled, stood up and said in a low voice, "What did you say?" Phoenix was not surprised by Xu Luo's performance and said calmly: "You are indeed investigating this matter. Go back and tell your sister Suzaku Princess that someone is about to notice her and tell her not to investigate." Xu Luo looked at Fenghuang in shock. He didn't expect that such a secret thing would be discovered by others. "Don't be surprised. You may not like to hear what I just said, but the fact is that the secular world and the sect are two completely different worlds! If possible, I hope you will never come into contact with it in your life. sect!" Phoenix said sincerely with a bit of sadness in his eyes. "Huh, sect" Xu Luo snorted coldly, without saying anything more, but he was thinking in his heart: Never contact him? That is impossible. At least, I must take my mother back! Phoenix took out an iron box from the storage ring and handed it to Xu Luo: "There are some things in here that you must not let others know. The things in this should have been destroyed ten years ago, but But for some reasons, it was kept and fell into my hands. ¡°No one else knows about this matter now. It¡¯s up to you how to deal with them. But I suggest you, before you have absolute power, never take it out, let alone give it directly to the emperor. Do you remember what I said? " Xu Luo took the iron box with excitement and put it into his storage ring, but he didn't notice the strange light flashing in Phoenix's eyes when he saw the storage ring he was wearing. "Phoenix, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. I, Xu Luo, know that I am weak now and cannot help you much. But Xu Luo owes you a favor! In the future I will definitely repay you one day!" "When you say that, you're just out of touch. I leave this to you because I have my own little thoughts." Phoenix said softly: "Although I was forced to leave this time, I don't want Crystal to have a hard time! By the way, the last time you were attacked was the work of someone sent by Crystal to intercept and kill the god next to your father ten years ago. The people who serve as soldiers and messengers are also from Fengyue Tower" Hiss! Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath. Although he had already guessed what was in the iron box that Phoenix handed to him, he didn't expect that there was such a secret hidden behind it. The person who assassinated him turned out to be someone from Fengyue Tower! I have no grievances against them, so why do they want to assassinate me? Seemingly seeing Xu Luo's doubts, Fenghuang said: "Crystal sent people to kill you just to muddy the waters in the imperial capital. In that way, Fengyue Tower can take advantage of the opportunity to gain a lot of benefits, not to mention having any grudge against you. However, Crystal It seems that the relationship between your master and your father was not very happy. I heard that the master of Crystal once pursued your father with your mother, Miss Luo. In the end, your mother won" Xu Luo stared at Phoenix dumbfounded,??It was completely unexpected that such a thing could happen. Thinking of his doting parents, Xu Luo scratched his head. He didn't expect that his father would have such a past when he was young. "What I told you is absolutely not a lie. The love of Crystal's master turned into hatred, which may be the fundamental reason why she later plotted against your father. As for Crystal she naturally turned towards her master." "You told me so much today, aren't you afraid that when I deal with Feng Yue Tower in the future, I will involve you?" Xu Luo looked at Fenghuang with burning eyes. Although he knew that Fenghuang had no need to lie to him, he still couldn't understand what benefit it would do to Fenghuang to tell him so much. "Afraid? Haha" Fenghuang smiled sadly and said: "You think that I will live in peace after I return to the master? Those people must have prepared my husband's family long ago. I must have asked for my hand in marriage as soon as I returned to the master. They will come to the door, and after discussion by the elders, they will unanimously agree to marry me off!" "What? How can this be done!" Xu Luoteng suddenly stood up and said angrily: "How could they go so far?" ??Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile, making Xu Luo feel a little guilty, but still said: "You don't want to marry, how dare they force you?" "Of course they won't force me directly, but if I don't agree, my master and those close to my master will suffer because of me." Fenghuang sighed softly: "You can't help yourself when you are in the world." "You can't help yourself. When I become stronger in the future, I will knock on the door one by one and let them taste the feeling of not being able to control themselves!" Xu Luo said angrily. "Giggle, I really hope that one day, that scene will be beautiful. Unfortunately, I'm afraid I won't be able to see it!" Phoenix said with some sadness. Today she had planned to give herself to the person she subconsciously liked. A young man, but the other party actually broke her charm. ¡° She, an inexperienced girl, could do this once, but she had no idea how much courage she mustered up to do it a second time. Although she felt regretful, Fenghuang didn't want to show too much vulnerability in front of Xu Luo. "Is there no other way?" Xu Luo said with a frown. "It's a foregone conclusion that I will leave Fengyue Tower, and there is no way this will change. But if my master can get better within half a year, then I shouldn't have to be sent out to get married by those elders." Xu Luo asked: "What disease does your master have?" "It's not a disease it's just that something went wrong while practicing. I went crazy and got evil spirits into my body. The consequences are very serious. This kind of problem even in large sects, it is quite difficult and almost unsolvable!" Phoenix said sadly! said. "Obsessedevil energy entered the body." Xu Luo seemed to understand, but he knew very little about the major sects. The major sects always gave people a sense of superiority and mystery in the secular world, and they could hardly be seen in the secular world. We can see the activities of major sects, but major sects are influencing secular development all the time. "Yes, if you can recover after going crazy while practicing Kung Fu, that would be an earth-shattering event, because according to records, I haven't heard of anyone who can recover after going crazy while practicing Kung Fu." Phoenix said, There was a sad look on his face. Immediately, Fenghuang chuckled and said to Xu Luo: "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with you. Don't think too much, practice hard, and strive to become an indomitable big man in this world. That way. That¡¯s good, just like your father!¡± Xu Luo nodded and said, "Don't worry, I will do it." "Well, then I won't see you off. When I leave, I will leave quietly and you won't have to see me off. Otherwise, I will be very sad." Phoenix's voice was slightly trembling. "Where is your master sect?" Xu Luo suddenly looked at Phoenix and asked, "I mean if, after half a year, I want to visit you." "Don't!" Phoenix suddenly looked anxious and his tone was full of self-blame: "I shouldn't have told you so much. You must not get involved in this matter. Maybe I will come up with something else by then. There is no way to solve this problem, but if you get involved, you will definitely be shattered to pieces!¡± Xu Luo was silent for a while, then raised his head, looked at Phoenix and said seriously: "I said, I owe you a favor. Maybe I am not capable now, but one day, I will help you!" "Well, I am very happy to hear your words." Fenghuang lowered his eyelids, blushing, and leaned forward to kiss Xu Luo gently on the face: "Thank you!" Until Xu Luo left Fengyue Tower, what he recalled in his mind was Phoenix's soft and somewhat cold lips on his face.A gentle kiss. "Phoenixalthough you have no confidence in me, I will never let you marry someone you don't like! Absolutely not!" Xu Luo secretly swore in his heart that instead of returning to Zhenwu Academy, he took this iron box and chose to go home directly. Because of Fenghuang¡¯s reminder, Xu Luo was a little worried about Lianyi. ¡­¡­ Inside the box, there were several old letters. In addition, there was a military order with eight big characters written on it: "The plan has changed, please stand still"! The military order is stamped with the seal of the general who governs the country. Xu Luo and Lianyi stared at this military order and couldn't calm down for a long time. Volume 1 Chapter 67: Take heart Putting the real and fake military orders together, it is almost difficult to distinguish! Regardless of the pen used, the weight of the strokes, and the habit of using ink People who don't know calligraphy will definitely think that these two military orders are from the same person! Only a true expert can see that the handwriting on the military order that says "Attack Immediately" lacks the flavor of iron blood! A little more feminine! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]??????????????????????????????? out out out of the blue, and opened the letters, they all used a different kind of handwriting. This font came from a calligraphy master from the previous dynasty. The handwriting was wild and free, full of aura. Xu Luo and Lianyi recognized it almost immediately, and then said in unison: "This is Liu Bai's crazy cursive calligraphy!" The two of them said and looked at each other. It was almost certain that there was only one person who could write such a similar look to Liu Bai's wild cursive writing. Wei Feng! Only Prime Minister Wei Feng, who is known to be knowledgeable about the past and present, and good at hundreds of schools of thought, can write such crazy cursive script by Liu Bai that can almost look fake! The content of the letter is very simple. It expresses some admiration for the owner of Fengyue Tower. He hopes that the owner of Fengyue Tower can have the same tacit understanding with him and be his confidante. Several letters, almost all contain this kind of content, and the fonts used are all different. "This is Wei Feng was pursuing the owner of Fengyue Tower back then?" Lianyi raised her eyebrows and said softly: "And he used different fonts to show off his talents." Xu Luo nodded. These letters were not evidence at all. Even if they were presented to Wei Feng, he could just say: My fair lady and gentlemen are so jealous. Cangqiong Kingdom does not prohibit men from having groups of wives and concubines. Wei Feng¡¯s pursuit of Fengyue Louzhu will not only not be condemned, but will be praised as a celebrity and a romantic, and it will become a good story! "It's not the time to show this evidence yet. It's all my fault. If I hadn't acted willfully and done what I did, this evidence would have been enough to make Wei Feng walk away" Lianyi said with some self-blame: "But now the emperor needs to appease the Wei family, and also needs to use the Wei family to balance my Xu family It is absolutely impossible to target the Wei family again at this time." "Sister, there is no need to blame yourself. Even if there is no such thing, this letter alone will never defeat Wei Feng." Xu Luo said: "He will not admit that this fake military order came from him. As long as he dies If you don't admit it, then the civil service group will try to protect him. At that time, even if the emperor believes in us, he will still consider the overall situation" "It's so infuriating! I know that he did this, was a traitor to the enemy, and was despicable and shameless, but I can't take any action against him!" Lianyi's beautiful face turned pale with anger. "There is no need to be angry, sister. After today, I believe that the Wei family will be extremely quiet for a long time and will never have the energy to focus on us." Xu Luo smiled. ¡° Then Xu Luo and Lianyi took these things and went directly into the family dungeon. Tang Yong and Li Yu have been living here during this period. Except for the lack of freedom, everything else is fine. They were entertained with good wine and good food every day, so that when Xu Luo saw these two people again, he found that they were a little whiter and a little fatter. "Second Young Master" When the two saw Xu Luo, they stood up and came over to greet him. After so many days of contemplation, both Tang Yong and Li Yu realized that there might be a huge misunderstanding about what happened back then. Think about it, if the general¡¯s military order really means ¡®there is a change of plan, stay still¡¯, then these dead soldiers will directly attack after receiving the fake military order From the general¡¯s point of view, aren¡¯t they the dead soldiers who disrespected military orders and attacked without permission? With such a mistake, it would not be unfair to kill them directly! But the general suppressed the matter when he later knew that there were survivors among them. ¡°I also shouldered a great responsibility, shouldered the stain, and saved the few survivors like them. And theyfor so many years, they have always misunderstood the general. If they could have given the military order to the general earlier, perhaps this misunderstanding would have been solved long ago. Therefore, these two days, the two of them have been reflecting on themselves in the dungeon. Although Xu Luo has never appeared, the two witnesses have almost figured out the whole thing! Xu Luo didn't say any nonsense, he simply put the two military orders in front of the two people, and then he explained that the handwriting on the real military order contained a murderous spirit, while the fake military order did not. Such words as murderous aura. Tang Yong and Li Yu made a plop and knelt on the ground at the same time.He cried loudly, slapping his face hard while crying. "How stupid! We are really stupid fools We have misunderstood the general for so many years. We deserve to die!" Tang Yong, a strong man, even swollen his face, but he still didn't stop. Li Yu cried bitterly: "I'm sorry for those brothers who died back then, I'm sorry for the striker General Wu, and I'm even more sorry for the general who silently shouldered this incident for more than ten years We brothers are really confused" "Okay so many years have passed since the incident. Now that the truth has been revealed to the world, you brothers don't have to blame yourself too much. You are not wrong about this matter itself." Xu Luo stopped the two brothers who kept slapping him and said in a deep voice. Said: "The one who really deserves to die is the one who set up this trap and collaborated with the enemy and the country!" "That's right, damn it, Second Young Master, tell us brothers, who did this? Was it done by that thief Wei Feng?" Tang Yong's face was red and swollen, and he said with tears streaming down his face: "Our brothers' lives should have been taken away ten years ago and kept to this day. If we can't take revenge, why are we still alive?" "Yes, our brother is dead. Let's take revenge on that thief Wei Feng! It must be him, and all these damn civil servants should be killed!" Li Yu's eyes turned red and he roared loudly. "You are confused!" Xu Luo suddenly shouted loudly, shouting at the two middle-aged men who were furious. Then he slowly said: "Who told you that your brothers are destined to die? Your lives are extremely precious! Do you know?" Looking at the two brothers who wanted to say something, Xu Luo waved his hand to stop them, and then said: "I am not complimenting you. You were the top elites in the army more than ten years ago! Otherwise, would you have become a dead soldier? " Tang Yong and Li Yu looked at each other, their eyes filled with pride. Li Yu said: "Yes, we were the top elites in the army more than ten years ago. When the general selected the dead soldiers, there were many followers, but not everyone is qualified to be such a dead soldier!" Xu Luo nodded: "You have now reached the realm of mid-to-high-level swordsmen. If you have the chance, it is not impossible to break through to the great swordsman or even enter a higher level! Although the enemy has been identified now and we have strong evidence at hand, this piece of evidence alone will make it difficult to cleanse the stain on my father and is not enough to bring down the entire Wei family! You two are going to take revengefor what purpose? Today's Prime Minister's Mansion is extremely heavily guarded. I'm afraid you two will be shot like hedgehogs before you can even find which way Wei Feng's door opens! " "Then what should the second young master say? We two brothers will all listen to the second young master!" Li Yu suddenly knelt in front of Xu Luo and said loudly: "The second young master did what he said and found out the truth about the unjust case. We brothers The two of them had sworn at the beginning that if the second young master could find out about this matter, they would let the second young master handle it from now on! "If the second young master doesn't dislike us two being in the way, then the lives of our two brothers will belong to the second young master from now on!" " Tang Yong on the side also knelt down and said: "Yes, we two brothers are alone now. If the second young master thinks that our brothers are still of some use, then he will keep us by his side Anyway, in the military camp we I can¡¯t go back, I¡¯m very satisfied to be able to work by Er Shao¡¯s side!¡± Xu Luo quickly helped the two of them up and said: "I, Xu Luo, can get your followers, that is my luck. Don't worry, you two, this matter will be revealed to the world one day, but not now, now, I still need you to help me do something" As he spoke, Xu Luo whispered to the two brothers. After hearing this, Tang Yong and Li Yu showed excitement on their faces, and they both promised Xu Luo that they would complete the task. Afterwards, Xu Luo and Lianyi arranged for people to send the two brothers out of the city, and then returned to the room. Lianyi's eyes were filled with relief, she looked at Xu Luo and said, "Young Master is becoming more and more mature in his work!" From beginning to end, Lianyi watched the whole thing without saying a word. In the end, she had to admit that her young master had finally become a real man! It¡¯s really not something everyone can do to investigate this old case that has almost become an unsolved case in such a short period of time. Especially six months ago, Xu Luo was still the little good-for-nothing that everyone laughed at "My sister is the one who really takes the most credit in this matter. Without my sister, how could I do it alone?" Xu Luo said with a casual smile. "No, it is precisely because of you that my sister has a backbone. Otherwise, how could she possibly investigate these things?" Lianyi RouAs he spoke, he suddenly blinked and asked, "Who is more beautiful, the Phoenix or the Seventh Princess?" "Uh" Xu Luo looked away with a guilty conscience. "Giggleit seems that the young master also has a sweetheart!" Lianyi smiled sweetly, hiding a hint of disappointment in her eyes. Then he said: "In this case, I will not continue to investigate this matter, but Qianlong, it is time to leave it to you." "No, no." Xu Luo waved his hand and said: "Now Qianlong's power is too sensitive. In the hands of my sister, the emperor can still tolerate it. If Qianlong is handed over to me, and the emperor knows about it, he will definitely be unable to sit still. living." Lianyi thought about it and felt that Xu Luo's words made sense. Although she was also from the Xu family, she was still a girl, while Xu Luo was different. Not to mention that Xu Luo is no longer the frail young man he was before. Even if he is still the same, the emperor cannot tolerate Qianlong being held by a direct descendant of the Xu family. "Then what are we going to do next?" Lianyi looked at Xu Luo and asked. A strange smile appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and he said: "Wait, let's watch the show!" Volume 1 Chapter 68 Undercurrent Surges Snapped! A loud noise came from Wei Feng's study, frightening a maid who happened to be passing by outside to tremble and turn pale. Before the maid could recover, she heard another loud noise coming from inside. Boom! Even the ground shook violently. The maid suddenly opened the door in a panic, only to see a row of huge bookshelves in the master's study falling to the ground. The room was in a mess, with all kinds of antiques and debris strewn on the floor. Wei Feng was standing in the middle of the room with a ferocious look on his face, his hair disheveled and gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to eat someone. "roll!" With a roar, he rushed towards the maid who opened the door. The maid was so frightened that she ran out crawling. Then she thought of something and carefully closed the door. "Get out! Get out of here! Get out of here!" The maid¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest and she ran away. In all her years in the Wei family, she had never seen her master become so angry! Even if such a big thing happened at home a few days ago, the master has never lost his composure like he is now In the study room, both of Wei Feng's eyes were red, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. "A bunch of losers! Trash! Worse than pigs and dogs!" Wei Feng roared, roared, and finally sat powerlessly on the chair, sitting there in a daze with dull eyes. Just last night, the Prime Minister's Mansion was stolen. Countless rare treasures accumulated by the family over hundreds of years were looted! The huge warehouse is empty, not even a hair is left! And none of the guards guarding the warehouse noticed anything at all! If things hadn¡¯t been lost in Wei Feng¡¯s study and attracted attention, no one in the entire Wei family would have even known that their treasure trove had been emptied! Although Wei Feng felt so distressed that he wanted to vomit blood when his family's accumulated wealth was emptied, it was by no means the reason for his rage. What he was really angry about, or what he was afraid of, was the missing calligraphy in his study. Many people may find it strange that the wealth accumulated over hundreds of years is not as good as some calligraphy treasures? "After all, as long as a person is alive, calligraphy can be written at any time, but wealth requires hard work from generation to generation." But for Wei Feng, if his wealth is gone, he can earn it again, but these calligraphy and calligraphy are things that can kill people! This extremely humane Prime Minister even has the urge to run away at this moment! He didn¡¯t know who did it or what the purpose was. He was a crazy thief. He did it casually and with a purpose. He came here just for these letters. If it¡¯s the latterthenthe sky is going to fall! That¡¯s why Wei Feng is so furious and fearful. However, besides being terrified, he could do nothing at the moment! He didn¡¯t even dare to send someone to investigate the matter! Because once the other party does this unintentionally, once he pursues it frantically, angers the other party, and then makes these letters public, then Wei Feng, and even the entire Wei family, will be completely finished! "Who is it? Who did it?" Wei Feng forced himself to calm down. After so many years of power, Wei Feng knew one thing very well. He now seems to have infinite glory, with a long lineage of saints, disciples and disciples all over the world, and all the important officials in the court, including those who are also Jiuqing, also want to act based on his face. But once he loses power and the building collapses, countless overt and covert cold arrows will be shot at him in an instant. By then, there will be no shortage of all kinds of dirty water. "No, this matter must be suppressed! No matter what, I have to suppress it!" Wei Feng took a long breath, spoke slowly, and gathered his hair with his hands. Then he shouted outside: "Come here and give me a bath and change my clothes!" ¡­¡­ Back to the college¡¯s single dormitory, Xu Luo closed the door and went straight to the basement. As soon as he opened the door, Xu Luo felt a golden mountain pressing towards him instantly Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step without thinking and stepped aside. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A large amount of gold and silver treasures flowed everywhere along this door ?? Ambilight, sparkling light. Xu Luo was almost blinded by the shock. He tentatively called inside: "Meow?" "Why are you calling Master Cat? Master Cat is sleeping after a hard night's work!"?The sound of meow came from inside the room, which made Xu Luo feel relieved. Looking at the mountain of treasures, Xu Luo asked with dull eyes: "How did you move all these things back? Also, if you pile them all over the room, aren't you afraid of hitting someone when you open the door?" "Hmph, you treacherous and cunning human being, you just tease your cat master when you have nothing to do. Cat master is just giving you a surprise!" Meow Meow said, walking squarely, stepping on jewelry, and walked out with a proud look on his face. come out. Then he looked at Xu Luo proudly and said, "Is this a lot? A pile of rags would be in the way of Mr. Cat's storage space Besides, these rags are only one-tenth of the total." "" Xu Luo looked at Miaomiao with black lines on his head, and asked with some disbelief: "Did you really empty out the warehouse of Prime Minister Wei's house?" "Humph, who is Uncle Meow Meow? Uncle Meow Meow is unique, powerful, handsome, mighty, and wise The ninth-level spiritual beast, the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon, ahhhh!" After roaring, Meowth said to Xu Luo : "These useless gold and silver are given to you as a reward for giving me the power of the stars." "Hmph, is the power of the stars as cheap as you said?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and casually put the gold and silver treasures all over the floor into his storage ring. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know that this ring on his hand was a real treasure until some time ago! I used to think that Lin Luoxue just gave me a ring that could be used for storage. Although Xu Luo knew that this thing was priceless, he didn't think too much about it. But as Xu Luo¡¯s level increased, he discovered that every time his mental ability increased by one point, the space in the ring would increase by one point! The space in this ring is now as big as two basement rooms! Putting these gold and silver jewels into the ring, they immediately occupied most of the space. Xu Luo couldn't help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He thought to himself: The Wei family is indeed extremely wealthy. Just the Prime Minister's Office has such amazing wealth, not to mention the Wei family's shops and land all over the country! "Where are the signatures I asked you to help steal?" Xu Luo asked after cleaning up all his belongings and looking at Miaomiao. "Here, here" Miao Miao raised his paw, and suddenly a large pile of papers of various colors appeared on the ground. Countless calligraphy slips were scattered there. Miao Miao complained: "It's just a few broken words, and the precautions are actually better than the treasure house." Sen Yan, huh, if Uncle Meow Meow hadn't been so powerful, it would have been really difficult to get these things!" Xu Luo's thoughts were already focused on these calligraphy. In the past, when he was unable to practice, Xu Luo also collected some calligraphy treasures from the ministers of the DPRK, and he was somewhat familiar with the handwriting of those ministers. "These pictures belong to Zhao Mo's father, Mr. Zhao. Well, they are vigorous and graceful, and the writing is very smooth. It is Mr. Zhao's handwriting." "These belong to Mr. Sun, Sun Donghai's father. His calligraphy, iron paintings, and silver hooks are difficult to imitate. Although he cannot reach the level of a master of his own, he is still unique!" "This one, this one seems to belong to Mr. Wang, Wang Ziwen's father? Mr. Wang has a broad heart and a fat body, but his handwriting is very thin, which is also very unique. However, his handwriting is not particularly outstanding, otherwise he can be in a family of his own Wei Xiang What a powerful person!¡± Xu Luo looked at these calligraphy and murmured to himself. Although he did not have a photographic memory, he still had an impression of the handwriting of the ministers of the DPRK. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if those people who were imitated saw it themselves, their first reaction would definitely be that they wrote it themselves! "This belongs to Master Leng This belongs to Master Zhang. Well, these belong to Master Li" Xu Luo murmured to himself, looked at the calligraphy here, sneered and teased softly: "Sure enough, Prime Minister Wei He is truly a master of calligraphy who combines the strengths of all the calligraphers of the previous dynasties. He is truly amazing!¡± As he said that, he looked at Miaomiao: "Um, Mr. Cat, I have one more thing to trouble you with" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, a very strange thing happened in the homes of the high officials in the imperial capital. Almost all famous ministers in the court have one or more signatures on their desks in their study rooms. King Wang Moxuan, an important minister in the court, is one of the Nine Qings. He is in charge of the household department and is in charge of the world's money and food. He has a respected position and is a very popular minister! Mr. Wang has been in a pretty good mood recently. Since the failure of the Centennial Star Sacrifice and the emergency on the empire's frontier, the Minister of Revenue has been extremely busy every day. Until recently, the great general Xu Ji and the champion Hou Xu Zhongtian, the two Xus in the north and the south, the empire was double-walled.Two impenetrable iron gates blocked the borders of neighboring armies that were ready to move. The troops from neighboring countries have harassed us on a small scale several times, but they were all attacked head-on and beaten back hard. Recently, we have become more peaceful. Money and food suddenly became less tight, so Wang Moxuan had a lot more smiles on his face. Every morning, after Mr. Wang washes himself, even if he doesn¡¯t read a book but just closes his eyes and rests, he still has to sit in the study for a while and sort out the things to be done that day. This has been a habit for many years and has never changed. No one has ever dared to enter Master Wang's study, let alone move around casually. "It's just that early this morning, after Wang Moxuan freshened up, he entered the study room and was about to ask the maid to bring some breakfast, but he found that there were seven or eight calligraphy sheets placed on the top of his huge desk. "Huh? Who has entered my study?" Wang Moxuan frowned slightly, and his first reaction was who entered his study. The sons in the family should not be so bold, and as for the grandchildren, no one dares to come in. How could such a good person have so many signatures? Mr. Wang was full of doubts and walked towards the table, his eyes followed the calligraphy "Huh? Whatwhat's going on?" Wang Moxuan's eyes instantly straightened, staring at the few calligraphy sheets on the table. Mr. Wang, who had always been very good at nourishing qi, seemed to be stunned at this moment. He grabbed one of the signatures, stared at it, and lost his voice: "This, this, this these are my handwriting, but I have never written it! What the hell is going on?" At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door, and the maid's voice sounded at the same time: "Master came early." Wang Moxuan replied in a low voice: "I won't eat anymore and tell anyone not to disturb me." "Oh, I know." The maid outside the door responded, feeling a little strange in her heart. The master has a bad stomach and always attaches great importance to breakfast, but there is never a time when he doesn't eat breakfast. Wang Moxuan forced himself to calm down, walked around the table, sat on his chair, grabbed the signatures one by one, and looked at them carefully. No matter how you look at it, these are all his words! But no matter what, he couldn't think of when he had written this thing! "Could it be that someone imitated my handwriting and wrote these things?" Wang Moxuan suddenly thought of this possibility, and felt a sharp chill on his back, and sweat almost fell from his forehead. "But why did this thing appear on my desk?" Wang Moxuan murmured: "If someone really uses this thing to give ordersI, I can't defend myself! Who is it? Is he so bold? Again? Who? Send them to me?" Almost at the same time, the same strange thing happened in the homes of important officials in the imperial capital. Lord Leng, Lord Sun, Lord Zhaoa series of high-ranking officials were all sitting in their study rooms. Breaking into a cold sweat! Volume 1 Chapter 69 The water is muddy Who is it? This is a common question on the minds of many people. So much so that in the early morning court today, countless important officials in the court had gloomy faces, as if someone had died in their family, but no one said anything. Until two ministers who had a particularly good relationship got together and started whispering. "Master Dongfang, why do you look so ugly?" "Oh, don't mention it. A strange thing happened at home this morning Mr. Miao, your face doesn't look good either. Could it be that your family also?" The two of them were stunned at the same time as they spoke, and then looked around cautiously. Mr. Miao said softly: "Forget it, I came together this morning and went into the study to write a book about the floods in the south. But who would have thought that on the table in my study, there are two calligraphy notes The font is clearly mine, even I think it was written by me! But the problem is, I never wrote it!" "What? Master Miao, are you like this too?" Master Dongfang said softly with a shocked look on his face: "There are three or four such calligraphy sheets in my study room. The handwriting on them is clearly mine, but when the hell did I Damn you for writing such erotic words!" Lord Dongfang seemed to be so angry that he even cursed him with curse words, but it was precisely because of this that he could feel the tension in his heart. "How could it be like this? Is someone playing a prank?" Mr. Miao also looked nervous, and then said: "If someone used such handwriting to give the emperor a trick to seek death, wouldn't it be harmful to people? ? Maybe everyone will be killed!" Mr. Dongfang also let out a sigh that sounded like toothache, and then glanced at the important ministers around him. Most of them had the same stern face. I couldn¡¯t help but touched Mr. Miao¡¯s arm and said softly: ¡°Have you ever felt that the atmosphere today is not quite right? It¡¯s not just our two brothers who are like this. Look at the senior officials, they seem to be" "Did they all receive it too?" Master Miao said horrified: "If this is really the case, then this matter will be serious!" "Yeah, let's not talk about who did this. I just want to know one thing now, who the hell wrote this calligraphy" Mr. Dongfang said with an angry look: "This is too scary. Well, even the old minister himself can¡¯t distinguish the other party¡¯s handwriting, let alone my subordinates!¡± "Shh, stop talking now and look at the others." Master Miao stopped Master Dongfang who was about to get angry. Sure enough, after a while, this group of court ministers couldn't help but gathered together in twos and threes and started whispering. Although Mr. Miao and Mr. Dongfang did not hear clearly, they still heard some of the words "calligraphy", "handwriting" and "not written by me" that kept coming out of their mouths. The two looked at each other and finally understood that something big was going to happen! At this time, someone outside shouted: "Prime Minister Wei is here!" Prime Minister Wei Feng, who holds all the power in the government and the public, is always the last one to arrive among the officials. When Prime Minister Wei arrives, it is estimated that the emperor will arrive soon. The ministers of the DPRK and China who were gathered together just now all stopped talking at this moment, their expressions quickly calmed down, and they stood there to greet Prime Minister Wei respectfully. And a few people stood there coldly, their faces still calm, as if they had not seen Wei Feng. Lord Wang Moxuan, Lord Sun Yunpeng, Lord Zhao Wenzhao, Lord Leng Mengdeleng, the top ministers of the Nine Qings, looked at Wei Feng who was approaching from a distance with cold and stern eyes. Although they are not as powerful as Wei Feng, they are still real officials among the nine ministers. From the bottom of their hearts, they are not afraid of Wei Feng, the prime minister. Of course, it is an indisputable fact that the current civil servant power group is headed by Wei Feng. These people also wanted to give Wei Feng some face. But today is different! Unlike other courtiers, they dare not speak out even if they have doubts in their hearts, or even dare to doubt that person. They don¡¯t care that there are so many people. When they met in the morning, they were all courtiers at the level of Old Fox, so they naturally saw that something was wrong with each other. With a simple touch, you get the answer you want. At the same time, these people thought of someone at almost the same moment! Who among the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty had the highest level of calligraphy? Prime Minister Wei Feng! Only Prime Minister Wei! The predecessors were specially treated in one, and everyone who became a faction! ??In the homes of these important officials, which study room does not have one or two words of Wei Xiang hanging on it? If not, you will??How embarrassed to tell others that you are a minister of the DPRK! Even the emperor¡¯s study room has the inscription of Prime Minister Wei hanging on it! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If anyone else can imitate their handwriting to the point that they can¡¯t distinguish it themselves, and who can do it, it is only Prime Minister Wei! "What the hell, this old man, what does he want to do?" Looking at the approaching Wei Xiang, Leng Mengde roared in his heart, but the cold and stern look on his face gradually faded away. He glanced at the other people around him. Although there was still a trace of anger in the depths of their eyes, their expressions had changed in time. ¡°I¡¯ve met Prime Minister Wei!¡± "I have met Mr. Wei!" "Good morning, Mr. Wei!" "Good morning, Prime Minister Wei!" A group of people came forward to greet Wei Feng one after another, with enthusiastic attitudes and smiles, just like usual. Wei Feng¡¯s heart, which had been hanging on, finally relaxed a little at this moment. I thought in my mind: Maybe the other party just thought he had some good treasures in his study and took these things away unintentionally Thinking about it, Wei Feng looked up and saw a flash of coldness in the eyes of Wang Moxuan, the Minister of Revenue. Wei Feng's heart suddenly tightened. He carefully tasted the smiles of the people greeting him. Their smiles were not as natural as before. The hands in the sleeves of Wei Feng's robe finally couldn't help but clenched tightly together. He closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, showed a gentle smile, and returned gifts to everyone. There is only one thought left in my mind: You have no evidence! Even if I have doubts, what can I do? Yes, Wei Feng can only think like this now. No matter what, as long as the emperor does not want him to fall, then Wei Feng will be safe! ¡°And Your Majesty it is impossible for him to fall! Thinking in his heart, Wei Feng finally became calm. As soon as Huangfu Haoran went to court, he noticed that the atmosphere in the morning court was a bit strange. It seemed that everyone was having serious worries. Although it is not written on his face, how could he not see even this change after being an emperor for so many years. Looking at an old minister whose recitation was full of loopholes, Huangfu Haoran frowned after listening, waved his hand, and said lightly: "I'm tired, let's just come here for the morning meeting today." After returning to the Imperial Study Room, Huangfu Haoran casually called over a person and whispered a few instructions to him, and then the person disappeared into the air. At the same time, after these important officials returned to their own territory, they launched a rectification movement almost immediately. These people naturally don¡¯t dare to fall out with Wei Feng. In fact, even if they have the courage, there is no evidence to prove that Wei Feng did this! By then, I¡¯m afraid that if I can¡¯t be held accountable, I¡¯ll be beaten up, and I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t even be able to save the hair on my head. How can you easily tolerate this cowardice? Over the years, how many spies have the other party placed around him to take advantage of this matter? And how many people did he bribe without his knowledge? How many things have you done for him? These things make people shudder just thinking about them. Taking the Ministry of Household Affairs as an example, the other party only needs to imitate Mr. Wang Moxuan's handwriting and write a letter to a senior official of the Ministry of Household Affairs, asking him to do something. When your immediate boss speaks, the other party will naturally do their best So the consequences Wang Moxuan was the first minister to initiate an internal investigation, because he suddenly remembered that there had been several minor accidents in the Ministry of Household Affairs over the years. He also dismissed several officials because of this, but when those officials were dismissed, they all showed extremely aggrieved emotions. There was an official that Wang Moxuan dealt with in person at that time. He still remembers that the official looked at him with eyes full of resentment. "But how could Mr. Wang think too much at that time?" The officials under them are in charge of the world's money and food, and their butts are not too clean. They just investigate. How can he, the Minister of Household Affairs, have so much time to care about what the people under investigation are thinking? But now that I think about it, the looks in the eyes of those officials at that time were probably: Your Excellency, you asked us to do these things! Why did you come to investigate us instead? Aren't you deceiving us? Thinking of this possibility, Wang Moxuan had the urge to scold his mother. After he retired from the court, the first thing he did when he returned to the Ministry of Revenue was to summon all the officials below. Then, a series of orders went down, and the entire household department, chicken??The dog jumps! Similar scenes also appeared in other departments of the court. After almost all the adults came back, the first thing they did was to check! As for what to check? Check even if there is nothing! Just want to check! They must find out what happened, otherwise, they will not be able to calm down their fear-filled hearts. The emperor quickly received the relevant news, and Huangfu Haoran¡¯s eyes could not escape every move of the important officials in the court. As a successful emperor, he can ignore some things, but he must not ignore these things! An emperor who is kept in the dark about everything is definitely lucky if he is not called a coward! Huangfu Haoran listened to what people around him kept reporting, and the more he listened, the more angry he became. In the end, he couldn't help but slapped the table in the imperial study room. boom! There was a loud noise. There was sudden silence in the room. The person who was reporting to him was so frightened that he knelt there, trembling, and did not dare to make any more noise. Phew! Huangfu Haoran took a long breath and said softly: "You go down first, I know everything." The servant also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the emperor didn't take his anger out on him. Inside the imperial study room, everything was quiet. "Subsequently, the eunuchs and maids outside heard a sudden crashing noise from inside It seemed like something had broken. Everyone looked pale and silent. Volume 1 Chapter 70 Will do what you want Afterwards, the Imperial Capital was shrouded in an invisible tense atmosphere, and even with the New Year approaching, this atmosphere did not diminish at all. This year, too many surprising things happened in the imperial capital, and they were far more exciting than in previous years. The Centenary Star Festival failed unexpectedly. The second son, who was a civil servant in the Zhenguo General's Mansion, turned his back on himself. The full glory of Zhenguo General¡¯s Mansion! The birth of Princess Suzaku and the Colorful Marquis! The appreciation of Xu Luo by Feng Yue Tower owner Feng Feng and the mysterious Feng Gongzi Several major cases shocked the imperial capital, and the warehouses of seven or eight families were looted! The weird things happened in the Wei Xiangjia, and the 78th shops in the Wei family were destroyed. ??The ¡®calligraphy post¡¯ incident that is vaguely spread among the upper class circles It can be said that everything is interesting. In the eyes of many people, this year belongs to the Xu family of the General Zhenguo Mansion and also to Xu Luo, the second son of the General Zhenguo Mansion! What could be more surprising than Xu Luo's transformation? He was originally a young man who was so weak that he often fainted. After a few months, he became a warrior who was not inferior to any of his peers. Although I only did it a few times, I was amazed every time! Even Wei Yun, the instructor of the Zhenwu Academy, who had reached the level of an eighth-level great swordsman a few years ago, and now has reached the level of a ninth-level peak great swordsman, used 60% of his power, but Xu Luo could only defeat him. Suffered a few minor injuries. As soon as this incident came out, countless people became extremely interested in that aloof, mysterious and powerful hidden sect! Because it is said that the reason why Xu Luo's body has undergone such a big change is because his mother, who was born in the sect, returned to the sect to ask for medicine! ¡°Otherwise, Xu Luo would still be the medicine jar, little waste, and civil servant job he was in the past to this day! It¡¯s a pity that the reason why those big sects are called hidden sects is because they are mysterious and aloof. How can ordinary people have such blessings and be able to fall into the eyes of sects? Sects are hidden in the secular world and are higher than the secular world, but they influence the secular world all the time. The day before Zhenwu Academy¡¯s holiday, the seventh princess found Xu Luo and told Xu Luo unhappily: She was leaving. ¡°My father contacted a large sect for me, and they also sent people to check my physique and said that I could enter that sect and become a registered disciple of the sect leader¡­¡± When the seventh princess said these words, she looked at Xu Luo reluctantly: "I don't want to go, I don't want to leave you." Xu Luo's heart was full of reluctance, and at the same time he was a little surprised, because he suddenly remembered what Phoenix had said before he left quietly. "You think of imperial power too simply!" "Is there really a shadow of a sect behind the royal family?" Xu Luo shook his head slightly, unwilling to think about these issues, raised his head and looked at the stunning girl in front of him. "Qiqi, if you can have the opportunity to enter the sect, it would actually be a good thing, and you can also directly become the disciple of the sect leader" "It's a registered disciple!" the seventh princess emphasized, and then looked at Xu Luo: "Do you also think that joining the sect is a good thing?" "Haha, at least it can make you stronger than you are now, right?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Actually, I know that my father seems to be very proud of your family, but in fact he has been wary of it. I don't want to see these things. Maybe you are right. Entering the sect is also a big deal for me. Good thing." The seventh princess smiled playfully and said, "At least, within a few years, I won't have to face the endless stream of suitors." "Huh? Anyone else dares to take advantage of you?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said. "Prime Minister Wei has been actively running for a while recently, wanting to propose marriage to his son. My father was also a little overwhelmed by the disturbance, so he decided to send me to the sect, right?" The seventh princess said lightly, raised her head, beautiful He stared at Xu Luo with his eyes: "No matter when it comes, Qiqi will always belong to brother Xu Luo. No one can change this!" Xu Luo gently held the girl in his arms, was silent for a while, and said, "You must practice the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique and the Shaking Light Steps diligently, so that no one can see any flaws." "Yes." The girl responded softly, resting her head on Xu Luo's shoulder, and then said: "I heard that Fenghuang has also left. You are so pitiful. Then only sister Lianyi will be left by your side" Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. The women who were close to him were all extremely smart women.Although he wouldn't show anything at all on weekdays, the inadvertent mocking of him like this made him helpless. "Hehe, I won't mess with you anymore. I'm leaving, so remember to miss me. When I return from the sect, don't let Qiqi defeat you!" The girl raised her head from Xu Luo's arms and said with a sweet smile. "Humph, your butt is itchy?" Xu Luoxie looked at the girl with a smile. "Ah, you are so evil! What you said is so unpleasant! I won't play with you anymore" The girl's face turned red and she jumped away. As if she didn¡¯t want Xu Luo to see the mist condensing in her eyes, the girl quickly disappeared from Xu Luo¡¯s sight without even turning her head. Xu Luo stood in his small courtyard, dazed for a while, and then said lightly: "Aren't you tired after staying in the tree for so long? We have been neighbors for so long, so we don't need to be so shy, right? If you want, you can Come sit here, I have some good tea." Whoosh whoosh! Several figures, following Xu Luo's words, jumped down from the surrounding trees. A girl who looked to be eighteen or nineteen years old, with delicate features, fair skin, and a smile in her eyes, first said: "It seems that Junior Xu has discovered us a long time ago, and he is very capable!" The other two young men in their twenties also had calm faces, not showing any embarrassment at all because they had been discovered. "My spiritual sense is good." A tall and thin young man looked at Xu Luo and said, "My name is Xiahou Changyou." "Lu Yu." said the eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl. "Tantai Mingming." The third handsome young man had a faint smile on his face, but if you look carefully, there is no smile in his eyes. It seems that the smile on his face is just a habit and courtesy. "Tantai Mingmingwhat a strange name." Xu Luo muttered in his heart, then made an inviting gesture to the three of them and let them into his dormitory. These three people were not polite. After coming in, they prepared their meals separately, and then watched Xu Luo making tea. "As expected of a noble child, even the tea ceremony is so proficient." The girl Lu Yu said with a smile: "No wonder the Seventh Princess likes you." Xu Luo smiled slightly and was about to speak when Xiahou Changyou suddenly interjected: "If she enters the sect, you may have no chance. You should prevent her from entering the sect." Tantai Mingmie also nodded and said: "Yes, the seventh princess is beautiful and extremely intelligent, but she has no understanding of the sect. Otherwise, I believe she would not be so happy to want to join the sect. " Xu Luo poured tea for the three of them and asked with a smile: "Are the three seniors from sects?" "Sect?" Lu Yu and the other three smiled and shook their heads. Lu Yu said, "We are not members of a sect." Tantai Mingmie said: "I just have some understanding of the sect." ?? "I believe her." Xu Luo said lightly, unwilling to talk more about the seventh princess. Xu Luo has no good impression of sects in his heart. His mother's sect, Phoenix's sect, and now there is another Qiqi sect. These high-ranking hidden sects overlook all living beings, and they look down on all living beings from the bottom of their hearts. "Sooner or later, I will have intersections with these sects. If they dare not let Qiqi go, then just take it back." Xu Luo thought in his mind. Lu Yu and the others regarded Xu Luo's confidence as a young man who didn't know how high the sky was, so they didn't say anything more. After drinking a cup of tea, they all said goodbye and left. Tantai Mingmie walked at the end. When Xu Luo was sent out of the small courtyard, the handsome senior looked at Xu Luo meaningfully and said: "Juniors have beautiful things hidden in their chests. In fact, sects are just that. It's really nothing." So scary.¡± Xu Luo smiled and said, "Thank you, senior, for your encouragement!" Turning around to go back to the room, and when he was packing up and preparing to leave, an uninvited guest came to the small courtyard again. This time, it was Dean Zhou Liang whom I hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. "Hey, little guy, aren't you going to invite me in for a cup of tea?" The dean looked at Xu Luo with a smile on his face. "I always feel like you are an uninvited guest" Xu Luo mumbled and invited the dean into his dormitory. "You kid, didn't you just invite three uninvited guests? I'm the only one left?" Zhou Liang said meaningfully. "Huh? The dean is really powerful. I can't hide anything from you." Xu Luo said. "You littleDon't rush me. I just saw them leaving when I came over. I don't have time to watch you every day. " "Does the dean know the origins of the three of them?" Xu Luo was also somewhat curious about the identities of Lu Yu, Xiahou Changyou and Tantai Mingmie. "Those three little guys? I'm not sure. They all have good talents. Maybe they were sent by some major sect to practice." Zhou Liang shrugged and said, "You also know that Zhenwu Academy never asks about one's origin, even if it's Young people from the Korean Empire are welcome to come.¡± "You are really free and easy." A smile appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. Isn't the Korean Empire the same country that the dean visited for thousands of miles and caused chaos? The country that is most ready to move now is also the Korean Empire. "I came to you today to tell you something. You must be mentally prepared." Zhou Liang ignored Xu Luo's teasing and said seriously: "After the new year, a large number of you young people may have to You left the campus early and entered the military. Let me ask you. After all, you are the only male member of the Xu family at home. If you don't want to, I won't force you." "Leave the campus early and join the army?" Xu Luo raised his head in surprise and looked at Zhou Liang: "Is there something wrong on the front line?" "The Korean Empire suddenly increased its troops by 300,000 and pressed them to the border. The Yan Empire in the south also increased its troops by 200,000 and stationed troops on the border. Some other small countries are also harassing the border more and more frequently." Zhou Liang said solemnly: "The consequences of the failure of the Star Festival have finally broken out. War may come at any time. Our Cangqiong Kingdom has been peaceful and stable for too many years. No matter how powerful the empire is, it will decline one day, and what we have to do now The thing is to make this day come as late as possible.¡± "So this is also an opportunity for young people to make contributions, right?" Xu Luo continued Zhou Liang's words. "Haha, it's not impossible for you to think so. In fact, all the major families in the imperial capital may think so." Zhou Liang looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "War is not a child's play. It's okay to go to the battlefield with the intention of making contributions, but if you treat it as a pure gilded journey, then it is probably like drawing water from a bamboo basket. , in the end, you may have to stay on the battlefield.¡± Xu Luo nodded: "I understand, I promise you, I will go to the front line with my head, and I will come back with my head." Zhou Liang smiled and said: "As expected, he is a son of the Xu family, no coward. In fact, I am also very curious. How long can you continue to be like this little guy who has given us countless surprises in just half a year? " "It will take a long time" Xu Luo muttered uncertainly. "It's great to be young!" Zhou Liang smiled and suddenly took out a sign from his arms and threw it to Xu Luo: "This time, you and some people went to the south. This sign is my token. If you really encounter a hurdle that you can't overcome, just take this sign and go to General Yuwen Shentong, he will help you." "Why not General Xu Zhongtian?" Xu Luo understood the meaning as soon as he heard that he was going to the south instead of the north to live with his father and eldest brother. ¡°Three generals from one discipline all gather together. This is a very sensitive matter and will make people uneasy. Even though Xu Su is currently in the north, he is not directly under the management of his father Xu Ji, but serves under another general. ¡°The place you are going to this time is not the area guarded by Champion Hou, but the territory of General Yuwen Shentong. The situation there is not serious, so for you, it is more of an experience. When we get there, you young people who have never seen a battlefield or experienced a war, just take care of yourself. If you can't use this brand, try not to use it. "After Zhou Liang handed the sign to Xu Luo, he stood up and prepared to leave. Not letting Xu Luo send him out, Zhou Liang walked to the door, looked back at Xu Luo and finally said: "Don't get too close to the princes." "Huh?" Xu Luo was slightly startled. When he wanted to ask, he found that the dean had disappeared. Volume 1 Chapter 71 Giving Gifts Xu Luo was alone in the room, thinking for a long time. "Don't get too close to the princes" Xu Luo murmured softly, raised his eyebrows, and thought to himself: Could it be that the water in the imperial capital has become muddy recently, allowing a few princes to see an opportunity? Started to jump up and down secretly again? A sneer appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and he thought to himself: I guess the one who dances the most happily is the sixth prince, right? On the surface, he is diligent and kind-hearted, but secretly he uses all kinds of tricks. " In comparison, the prince is the calmest one, but the emperor doesn't seem to like the prince particularly. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said to himself: The royal family's affairs have nothing to do with me. It's their business how they want to bother with it. What does it have to do with me? Of all the men in the royal family, Xu Luo only recognized the eldest prince, and the eldest prince was the one with the least chance of competing for the throne. Therefore, Xu Luo didn¡¯t take Dean Zhou Liang¡¯s words to heart very much. Back home, although the Xu Mansion was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, the joy on people's faces was not strong. The master Xu Ji and the eldest son Xu Su are both on the front line, and the wife has returned to the master's door. Now the Xu family only has two owners, Xu Luo and Lianyi. Therefore, the entire Xu family is slightly deserted, far less lively than the other big families. When Xu Luo saw Lianyi, he saw her worrying about a notebook. "Sister, what are you worried about?" Xu Luo walked over with a smile. Lianyi raised her head, saw Xu Luo, gave a gentle smile, and shook her head slightly: "It's okay, I'm just worried about what to give as a New Year's gift Huh? Where did you find this kitten? So beautiful!¡± As Lianyi said, she happened to see a kitten's head sticking out of Xu Luo's pocket. Its blue eyes looked extremely deep and adorable. "Uh I picked it up on the street. I liked it very much, so I brought it back" Xu Luo pushed Miaomiao's head back and said with a smile. "Ahhhhh! Bastard! How dare you say that to Uncle Meowth! Do you dare to press Mr. Cat's head? Human being, don't you want to live anymore?" Mr. Meowth was immediately annoyed, and in Xu Luo screamed in his mind. "The power of the stars!" Xu Luo has now learned to use sound transmission to communicate with meow. He doesn't talk much and only uses four words to defeat the angry cat master. "Haha, the little guy is really sensible." Seeing that Xu Luo pushed the kitten's head back and then didn't come out again, Lianyi said with a smile without thinking too much. "Damn the cat is the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! It's the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! It's a powerful ninth-order spirit beast! It's not a cat! Meow ahhhh! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Uncle Meow Meow said angrily: "What's so good about this little girl? She's not as good-looking as a female Sky-Swallowing Raccoon!" "" Xu Luo had black lines on his head and was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. He smiled and said to Lianyi: "You don't need to give something too expensive for New Year's gifts, as long as you express your feelings. By the way, what are you giving to your future sister-in-law?" The future sister-in-law in Xu Luo's mouth was a marriage arranged by his brother Xu Su since he was a child. There were also people in the woman's family who were officials in the court. They were prominent for a while and could be regarded as a distinguished family in the court. The in-laws of the Xu family, whose surname is Xia, have been mainly engaged in business for generations, and their family is also far away in Hongcheng in the south. Speaking of which, this marriage was decided by Xu Luo¡¯s grandfather, the old general Xu Dingcheng! Xu Dingcheng and Xia Dade, the old head of the Xia family, are sworn brothers and have a life-and-death relationship. Xia Dade also served in the army when he was young. In a battle, he blocked a cold arrow for Xu Dingcheng and was almost shot to death. It is precisely because of this arrow that Xia Dade, who originally had a bright future, had to retire from the army and return to his family to take over as the head of the family and take charge of the family business. The old man Xu Dingcheng felt guilty about this incident for many years. Later, when Xu Su was born and Xia Dade came to congratulate him, he expressed his intention to marry the Xu family. The old man settled the matter without saying a word. Back then, the brothers in the army, who were brothers in life and death, did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves for their comrades. This kind of friendship was too great and too heavy! Now, because there is no one in the family in the court, in order for the family to continue to prosper, I have to be shameless and tell my old comrades: I want to marry your family and protect my descendants. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In this case, can the old man refuse? Can you bear to refuse? Will you refuse? Although Luo Xinlan can understand, she is still a little depressed in her heart. She often tells her husband Xu Ji that the old man is too domineering. Until I met the Xia family¡¯s daughter later, so I don¡¯t nag anymore. That girl, although she is not a beautiful girl, is well-educated, has a noble temperament, and has a gentle and pleasant temperament. Although he comes from a business family, he doesn't smell like copper at all. The most important thing is that such a girl from a southern water town has an unusual talent in business! When he was sixteen years old, he took over almost half of the family business and ran it successfully. Now he has almost taken over all the family business. Such a woman who can be called a strong woman never appears in public, so there are not many people who know that she is the person in charge of the Xia family! In Xu Luo's eyes, this future sister-in-law has the feeling of "strategizing and winning a thousand miles". Therefore, although Xu Luo has only met his future sister-in-law once, he likes her very much. In previous years, his mother prepared the gifts. This year, his mother is not here, and Xu Luo is afraid that Ripples will miss something. "I am also having a headache about this matter. You see, in comparison, the Xia family is actually much richer than our family, so it is difficult to give this giftMy mother also worries about this matter every year. This year It's my turn." Lianyi said with some distress: "You want to give the famous jewelry, rouge and gouache in the Imperial Capital, right? People don't lack those things, and besides, they can be bought with money. Let's give them calligraphy and paintings by famous people Recently, the Imperial Capital has issued calligraphy and calligraphy. Almost all calligraphy and painting shops have been affected by such an incident" After hearing this, Xu Luo couldn't help but chuckle inwardly. The impact of the calligraphy incident was so great that it had already spread outside. Even the business of calligraphy and painting shops was affected. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by People Don¡¯t even dare to write some calligraphy, for fear that someone will doubt them. The thing is like this, even if the heads of the wealthy families who received the letter knew what was going on, they could not directly target the powerful Prime Minister Wei. And those subordinates who speculate on their superiors will naturally focus on those famous calligraphers and painters Those who conduct overt and covert investigations also take the opportunity to suppress political opponents and dissidents, which makes people panic. ¡°After all, these famous calligraphers and painters have inextricably linked relationships with the upper class, and they are usually guests of major wealthy families. "Sister, how about this? Just wait, I'll get something over here, you can see if it's okay." Xu Luo said, turned around and walked out. There was a bit of doubt in Ripple's eyes. She didn't know what good things Xu Luo could come up with. After a while, Xu Luo came back with two wooden boxes, handed them to Ripples, and said: "Inside these two wooden boxes, one is an old medicine. Although Grandpa Xia's arrow wound was healed, it was left behind. The root of the disease, this medicine should be able to completely eliminate the root of Grandpa Xia¡¯s disease. In this other box, there are several pieces of jewelry. You can open them and take a look. They are for my sister-in-law and his mother. Do you think they are suitable? " Xu Luo said, and then added: "By the way, these things are said to be given by my eldest brother" Lianyi glanced at Xu Luo strangely and said to herself: When did my young master become so enlightened? Not only did he know how to give girls jewelry, but he also knew how to think about his brother? "Ah!" When he opened the wooden box containing the jewelry, Lianyi couldn't help but exclaimed, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "Thiswhere did this come from? It's so beautiful!" " A phoenix hairpin carved from the finest red jade. The phoenix on it is lifelike, with bright feathers and fluttering wings. The red jade is crystal clear and the carving is extremely fine. You can tell it was made by everyone at first glance, and it is not sold on the market at all! Its value can be imagined! A necklace of black pearls, each bead is round and shiny, uniform in size, and exudes a cold aura. It is obviously not an ordinary pearl. A white metal necklace with a sapphire pendant hanging underneath. After looking at it for a long time, Lianglii realized that the necklace was made of expensive white rainbow fine gold, which would emit colorful and dreamlike light under the sunlight. And the blue gem below is deep and transparent, shining like a star. There is also a string of top-quality green jadeite bracelets, crystal clear, exuding natural greenery, and extremely moist! These four pieces of jewelry, not to mention being given to the Xia family, even if they are given to the royal family, they will be treated as treasures! If an ordinary person gets one of these, they will immediately hide it as a valuable heirloom passed down from generation to generation. It is an absolute family heirloom! Then, Lianyi opened another wooden box and looked at the old medicine in Xu Luo's mouth. She opened her lips slightly and stared blankly for a long time before closing the wooden box with a snap. "Xiao Luo A while ago, several family warehouses in the imperial capital were looted" Xu Luo couldn¡¯t help but reveal the corners of his mouthWith a wry smile, he knew that as long as he took out these things, Ripple would definitely think of something. Butthis matter has nothing to do with him. "I didn't do it." Xu Luo shook his head firmly. "It's Master Cat! It's Master Meow Meow! After meowing these are all Master Cat's things! You give away Master Cat's things, Master Cat feels so sorry for me!" Meow Meow endured again He couldn't stand it any longer and bombarded Xu Luo's ears. Lianyi glanced at Xu Luo with confusion, but without asking any questions, she closed the wooden box and said, "With these gifts, I believe our family will finally have the upper hand this year!" "Uh" Xu Luo glanced at Lianyi and thought to himself: Competition is really everywhere! The same is true even if it is a family friend or a family with a good family relationship. Every year when the New Year is approaching, the Xia family always sends a large number of gifts, usually from dozens of cars to dozens of cars. From jewelry and jade to silk and satin, we have almost everything! In comparison, there really aren¡¯t that many things that the Xu family can get their hands on. So every year, the Xia family always takes the cake when it comes to gifts. This is actually easy to understand. In terms of political status, the Xu family is far higher than the Xia family. In order to prevent their daughter from being discriminated against when she marries to the Xu family in the future, the Xia family can only spend money They don't want to be stunned, they just want to marry. good karma. ¡°After all, the Xia family has put a lot of effort into this daughter¡¯s marriage. At this time, Lianyi came back to her senses and stared at Xu Luo without saying a word, just looking at him with resentment in her eyes. Xu Luo was a little confused before, but then he finally realized that he had given such good jewelry to his future sister-in-law, but the closest person around him, Ripple had been forgotten! It was dark under the lampXu Luo swore that he never meant it. In the end, I had to bite the bullet and said: "Thisthatahem, sister, I have a few pieces of jewelry, I believe you will like" With that said, Xu Luo ran away. Behind him, the girl's bright eyes were full of energy, and a flower-like smile slowly bloomed on her delicate face. Volume 1 Chapter 72 Farewell "Sister, I'm leaving. You should take care of yourself at home. If someone dares to bully you, don't worry so much. Beat me hard. You deserve to be beaten to death!" Xu Luo was dressed in military uniform and looked in high spirits. The seventeen-year-old boy still has some youthfulness on his face, but he is about to rush to the front line and become a real soldier! Moist vapor condensed in Ripple's eyes. Hearing Xu Luo's words, he couldn't help but smile, nodded vigorously, and said softly: "Who dares to bully me, don't forget, I am the Princess of Zhuque County!" In the end, the emperor did not pursue Lianyi's unauthorized use of the Qianlong Army to vent his anger on Xu Luo. Perhaps the emperor had his own concerns: If he did not pursue the matter, the blame would fall on him as the king of the country. Even though Prime Minister Wei was dissatisfied, he did not dare to do it again. Continue to pursue this matter; if pursued, the existence of the Qianlong Army may be exposed. The relationship between the Wei family and the Xu family will suddenly become tense and become irreconcilable. This situation is not what the emperor wants to see. As a king, what you want is balance, not dominance, let alone a struggle full of internal friction! The New Year has passed, and the seventh princess was also taken away by someone from the sect a few days ago. When she left, she did not notify Xu Luo and asked the eldest prince to send a letter for her. The tear-stained letter expressed his reluctance to say goodbye. Xu Luo seemed to be able to see Qiqi's reluctance to say goodbye before leaving. "Qiqi is very strong. He will definitely protect himself and grow into a master. When the time comes, brother Xu Luo will not be defeated by Qiqi" Xu Luo carefully collected this letter and carried it with him in his storage ring. This is the first relationship of a sunny boy, so he should treasure it well. "By the way, sister, you also need to practice your mental skills and footwork diligently. I only passed it on to Qiqi and you two. You have to work hard and don't be surpassed by Qiqi" Xu Luo looked at it with a smile. ripple. "Don't worry, even though the Seventh Princess has entered the sect, my sister and I are also a very talented girl. I won't lose to her!" Lianyi rarely spoke to Xu Luo in such a tone that sounded like she was competing for favor, with a blushing face. . "Okay, I'm going to leave. Didn't you see that the little fat guy was about to rush over?" Xu Luo pointed at Liu Feng over there and said with a smile. "Well, take care!" Lianyi stepped forward, straightened Xu Luo's clothes, then gently hugged Xu Luo, rested her head on Xu Luo's shoulder, leaned against her for a while, raised her head, pursed her lips hard, and said : "I'm back!" Turning around, tears finally couldn¡¯t be held back and flowed down her cheeks, but the ripples never looked back. A young man must embark on his own path of growth. Although we are reluctant to give up, no one can replace us! "My young master, the Seventh Princess said that she will always be yours, Ripple so why not? You and the Seventh Princess are childhood sweethearts, and I and you are not the same?" Ripples shed tears, and unknowingly began to move with light steps. Her figure swayed, as graceful as a fairy, and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye. The ten-mile long pavilion was filled with farewell teams from all the major families in the imperial capital. Doubted see tears in their eyes, even Yuning choke. Scenes like this are everywhere. There are parents who say goodbye to their sons, grandfathers who say goodbye to their grandchildren, and young girls who say goodbye to their sweethearts Not many people paid attention to the scene that happened around Xu Luo, because it was like this almost everywhere in the ten-mile pavilion outside the imperial capital! The eldest prince, Huangfu Haoran, stood not far away somewhat lonely, watching several brothers saying goodbye to their families respectively, with a gentle smile on his face, but a touch of sadness flashed deep in his eyes. As a prince, his status is awkward. He doesn¡¯t even know what his mother looks like. He only heard people say that his mother is very beautiful. If possible, how much he wishes he could be born in an ordinary family. He doesn¡¯t need glory, wealth, clothes, and food. He just needs a pair of parents who love him, that¡¯s enough! "It's a pity that there is no if in this world, and he can't be an ordinary person." Originally, the eldest prince did not need to come this time, but after he heard that his second brother Xu Jie, third brother Xu Luo, fourth brother Liu Feng, and fifth brother Sui Yan were all going to join the army, he applied to the emperor, and so To enter the military service. The emperor originally did not like Huangfu Chongzhi, the nominal eldest son, nor did he dislike him. More often, he regarded him as a transparent person. On the day of the Seventh Princess' coming-of-age ceremony, Huangfu Chongzhi's behavior actually made the emperor gain a new understanding of the son he had ignored in the past. Therefore, when Huangfu Chongzhi asked to join the army to serve the country, the emperor not only agreed, but he was also very gentle.Encouraged him. " Huangfu Chongzhi, who didn't know the taste of family affection, felt a little warm. However, it was naturally impossible for the emperor to see him off in person during this expedition. The prince and several other princes were all busy with their own affairs. The imperial capital is in turmoil, and all the princes are thinking about it. How can anyone think of his brother? "Haha, being out of this circle of right and wrong is actually a good thing." Huangfu smiled self-deprecatingly, looking at Xu Luo walking over, smiling. Xu Jie, Liu Feng, Sui Yan and others also said goodbye to their reluctant families and came here. "Ha, the five of us brothers are finally together again!" Liu Feng, the little fat man, smiled hard, covering up his red eye circles. A young man who has never left home suddenly bids farewell to his relatives, and the sadness of parting is always sad. There is not much expression on Sui Yan's face. For him, leaving home will give him more freedom. He can study the mechanism skills he likes at will, and no one will talk about him anymore. Xu Jie also looked indifferent. This descendant of a general who likes blacksmithing and forging would have joined the army long ago if his mother hadn't stopped him. "Damn fat man! Get out of here, my aunt! After bullying my aunt, do you want to just leave?" Just when the five brothers gathered together and were about to talk and laugh, an earth-shattering roar shook the surrounding scene full of separation and sorrow into silence. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and many people twitched the corners of their mouths, and then snickered secretly. "Haha, she is the little princess of the Blue Dream family. This girl is really brave. She dares to say anything" "The little fat guy from the Liu family is in trouble. This girl is one of the most difficult people to mess with in the imperial capital!" "Well, I only heard about it in the past but never saw it in person. When I saw it today, it turned out to be a woman as good as a man!" The atmosphere of separation and sorrow was almost destroyed by the voice of the little princess of the Lanmeng family. Many people looked at this extremely beautiful but also very strong girl with interest. After shouting this, Lan Xin realized that something was wrong. His fair face suddenly turned pink, and he thought to himself: It¡¯s all this damn fat man¡¯s fault! If it weren't for him, would my aunt be able to disgrace such a big person? Thinking in his mind, he glared at Liu Feng fiercely and walked towards this side menacingly. "Umahem, Fourth Brother, I suddenly remembered that there is something else going on over there. I will come over to you later!" Xu Luo reacted the fastest, said something to the little fat man, turned around and left. "Hmm, I suddenly remembered that I seemed to have forgotten something? I'll go over and think about it!" Xu Jie followed closely behind. Sui Yan was more straightforward, giving Liu Feng a look of "you wish for more blessings on your own" and followed Xu Luo and Xu Jie away. In the end, there was only one eldest prince left. The little fat man looked at Huangfu Chongzhi pitifully, with a flattering smile on his face: "It's better to be the eldest brother" "Well, fourth brother, I suddenly have a stomachache, so I won't be here to accompany you" Huangfu glanced at Liu Feng with great pity and left decisively. "YouyouII have made some kind of brothers!" The little fat man stood there without tears. "Hmph!" Lan Xin walked up to Liu Feng and snorted with a straight face: "Am I so scary? Do you want to run away when you see me? I just changed my perfume recently and I want to ask you for advice. Woolen cloth!" Lan Xin said he was asking for advice, but the gnashing of teeth looked like he was seeking revenge, not asking for advice. "I've made this girl embarrassed in front of everyone twice in a row and want to run away? Huh, there's no way!" Although Lan Xin blushed, he had a fierce enough temper. "Uh Okay, okay, actually, what I want to say is, Miss Lan, you don't need any perfume at all, your body fragrance is the best perfume in the world!" The little fat man said, before Lan Xin Before getting angry, he ran away decisively and chased after Xu Luo and the others. When passing Lan Xin, the little fat man put something into Lan Qin's pocket with lightning speed. Lan Xin, on the other hand, didn't feel it at all. Her face turned red and red. Instead of going crazy as Liu Feng imagined, she became a little nervous. Raising his head, he saw the little fat man running away again, and his eyebrows suddenly stood up. Just as he was about to shout, he felt some strange looks from around him, so Lan Xin swallowed back the words he was about to blurt out. Standing there, looking at the back of the little fat man running away quickly, Lan Xin stamped his feet angrily and murmured: "Is this girl that scary? Your brothers feel like they have seen a ghost when they see me, and you are even more like this. , will you die if you stay with this girl for a little longer? I will never let you go if I see you next time.?Escape! " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? The girl finally found something extra on her body, took it out and took a look at it, she couldn't help but let out a cry, her face turned into a cherry blossom color. There was mist in her bright eyes. Looking at the fat figure who had gone away over there, the girl pursed her lips and smiled, then turned and left. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. A deep horn sound suddenly sounded, breaking the sadness of parting. Dress up! Get on the road! A group of young people who have never experienced storms or hardships follow the horn and embark on a journey! Following the marching team, I looked back at the imperial capital that was gradually fading away. The majestic ancient city stood there majestic and majestic. Xu Luo's heart felt peaceful. Goodbye, Imperial Capital! Goodbye, my dear! In the team, there was a low cry, and finally a young man cried sadly. Afterwards, the atmosphere of farewell infected many people, and many people shed tears. Liu Feng, the little fat man, also had red eyes and muttered: "You're crying! A bunch of bastards who have never seen the world!" "I'm talking about Fourth Brother, the girl from Lan Meng's family is obviously interested in you. Why are you so indifferent to others, and you are not afraid of hurting her heart." Xu Jie looked rough, but in fact he was very considerate. Otherwise, how can we cast that quality of weapons? The little fat man curled his lips and said: "Who dares to want that kind of unruly woman? Second brother, do you like it? Then you can go after her!" Sui Yan on the side said lightly: "You are duplicitous, I don't like it, why did you secretly put a piece of jade with your name on it into someone's pocket?" The little fat man was immediately dumbfounded, his mouth twitched, and he was choked for a long time without making a sound, while Xu Luo and others could not help laughing. Volume 1 Chapter 73 The Devil Instructor The little fat man grinned. He didn't expect that his little move would be clearly seen by Sui Yan. After the brothers had laughed enough, he rolled his eyes and said, "Sui Xiaoshi, I haven't seen you for a while." , It seems that your strength has improved a lot, can you actually see my little moves? Do you want to have some time to compare?" "Whatever, I just broke through to the first-level swordsman after the new year, and my hands are itchy!" Sui Yan said calmly and calmly. "Hey, what a coincidence, I just happened to break through to the first-level swordsman! My hands are itchy too!" The little fat man said with a look on his face as he rolled his eyes vigorously. "You have all improved very quickly. I'm afraid everyone at home has put in a lot of effort." Xu Jie looked at the two brothers and smiled: "I have also recently broken through to the second-level swordsman." The little fat man curled his lips: "Second brother, you can improve your strength by blacksmithing every day. We can't compare with this. I can improve because my father spent a lot of money and bought a lot of elixirs for me to take" Sui Yan also nodded and said, "Same." Huangfu Chongzhi said from the side: "If I have the materials for those elixirs, I can refine them now. If there is a chance for this expedition, we will find some elixirs and come back. By then, you can improve faster." !¡± "It's better to be the eldest brother!" The little fat man hurriedly flattered him, and then asked: "The eldest brother has already broken through to the third level, right?" Huangfu nodded, without much excitement on his face. His speed was enough for ordinary people. But firstly, he is a few years older than the other brothers, and secondly he is a prince! Born into a royal family! If other princes had his talent, they would have already reached the level of sixth- and seventh-level sword masters. How could they only be at the third level? At this time, the brothers all turned their attention to Xu Luo. Xu Jie asked with a smile: "The third child has become famous in the imperial capital recently, and his strength must have improved very quickly, right?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "I am only a second-level swordsman." "Huh?" The brothers were all startled. The little fat man Liu Feng even said with an exaggerated expression: "Onlya second-levelswordsmanonly?" "My third brother, are you sure you are talking about a master not a scholar?" "You idiot, my third brother kicked away the Speedy King a few years ago in the academy, and punched Wei Ziting's henchman's arm to pieces. Those two are both first-order swordsmen!" Sui Yan sneered and said, as for the seventh-level swordsman Li Tie who was initially dealt with by Xu Luo, Sui Yan was not even interested in mentioning it. "Uh, um, I'm not very busy" the little fat man defended awkwardly. "Are you busy smelling fragrances and getting to know women all day long?" Sui Yan still talked a lot in front of his brothers, and was very choked. "Sui Xiaoshi, listen to me, I am your fourth brother! If you dare to do this again, fourth brother, I will deal with you!" The little fat man who had nothing to say had to use his age to suppress others. Sui Yan curled his lips and turned his face away from him. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie both looked at Xu Luo with joyful expressions. For them, nothing was more joyful than their brother's success. "Okay, there is no weak among the five of us brothers. When we get to the battlefield, we will definitely make great achievements and kill the enemy like shit!" Xu Jie said with a bold smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came. At the same time, there was a cold voice. ¡°You naive, weak, unweaned brats¡± The voice was cold and the words were extremely sarcastic. "Who is this?" "Where are you farting? Who is weak?" "You're not weaned!" "You are naive!" There are thousands of people in this group, and a large part of them are the noble sons of the imperial capital, including top nobles such as Leng Ping, Wang Ziwen, Wei Ziting, Sun Donghai and Zhao Mo. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? their lives. Even if they wear the same military uniform as others, symbolizing new recruits, they can't hide the pride in their bones. However, none of the top noble gentlemen said anything. Those who made sarcastic remarks were those noble children with a lower status. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Three crisp applauses sounded from the hands of the knight on the horse. "good! very good! very good! Little reptiles, you are very dissatisfied with what I said, right? Hey, I like to train you recruits the most, especially the high-status recruits. It¡¯s very exciting to train you! " Immediately, the knight's voice was cold, and he sneered sinisterly, and then said: "I forgot to introduce myself to you. My surname is Zhou. You can call me Instructor Zhou. Maybe some of you have heard of me, that would be better. By the way, let me promote it to those who have never heard of me! ¡± "Oh my god, King of Hell Zhouwhy are you so unlucky? He is actually leading the team" "I'm going to die, Devil Zhouit's too much!" "It's over, this is terrible, I can't live anymore, it's actually Devil Zhou who is our instructor wuwu, I want to go home!" The crowd suddenly burst into mourning. Xu Luo saw that even the eldest brother Huangfu Chongzhi, who was usually very calm, could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth violently when he heard the self-introduction of the knight on the horse. As for the little fat boy, he mumbled softly that he wanted to go home to his mother Sui Yan and Xu Jie's faces were also a little pale. Before Xu Luo could ask who the instructor was this week, the knight immediately shouted loudly again: "Look at how you look! In my eyes, you are no different from trash! If there is an enemy at this time, a single impact can kill you." I'll beat you idiots to pieces and leave them crying! Give me some energy! Are you really students of Zhenwu Academy?" After saying that, the knight immediately ordered the soldiers around him and shouted loudly: "Go, each of you will manage fifty people. First, teach these idiots how to march in formation. If they don't obey, I will beat them hard! If not, I will kill or maim them." , just give it a breath!¡± "Yes!" A group of soldiers agreed in a loud voice, and then rushed into the group of students from Zhenwu Academy with a ferocious look. This group of soldiers behaved rudely, spoke vulgarly, and often cursed, but they moved smoothly. Dozens of soldiers rushed into the crowd and divided the thousands of students from Zhenwu Academy into dozens of teams in the blink of an eye. Although these students are young, they can enter the Zhenwu Academy. Each of them naturally has their own dignity and pride, and none of them is too weak. Facing this group of rude soldiers, a few students with bad temper couldn't help resisting. ¡°Then, a shocking scene¡­ happened. These seemingly ordinary soldiers actually knocked down students with sixth- or seventh-level swordsmanship or even higher level of cultivation with a wave of their hands. The riding crop in his hand whipped those students without hesitation, causing them to scream! Some students who couldn't stand it and wanted to run away were chased back by the soldiers and beaten even harder! "Holy shit, he's so powerful!" Liu Feng, the little fat man, stood obediently as he was asked, muttering in his mouth. Xu Jie narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "These are all soldiers who have been on the battlefield and experienced life and death fighting. Their strength may not be much stronger than the students, but if there is a real fight, two or three students combined may not be much stronger. It¡¯s a soldier¡¯s opponent! The last one to die must be a student!¡± Xu Luo had seen the abilities of the Yuan brothers, Tang Yong, and Li Yu, and he believed in what Xu Jie said. Over there, Wei Ziting, Leng Ping and other top aristocratic young men were not interested in standing out. They each brought their own circles and stood in line honestly according to the regulations. "Well, now I finally have something to look forward to, but it's not enough! It's much worse! Don't think that you are some piece of shit! What's wrong with being able to enter the Zhenwu Academy? Isn't it great? Don¡¯t just ask for privileges just because you think your family background is good! My family background is good, and it was created by your ancestors and fathers. I have nothing to do with you little losers! " Immediately, the knight said coldly: "In my place, there are only soldiers and officers! Whoever refuses to obey, I will beat you until you obey! If you are capable, come over and beat me down, and you will be the instructor from now on!" The team of thousands of people was silent. People looked at the knight who was riding a horse and wearing black armor, with a cold face and a somewhat thin face. They all straightened their chests subconsciously. "Okay, there is no one who wants to challenge me now, right? Then listen to me! From now on, you are my people! You must obey my command in everything! Whoever dares to violate military discipline will be killed "Rao!" The knight immediately looked at everyone coldly: "This is definitely not a joke!" "Okay, now, start running as a team!" The knight on horseback said coldly. "Instructorcan I ask how far we have to run?" In the crowd,The student asked boldly. "This is the first time. I can forgive you. Remember in the future, you only need to carry out what I tell you to do, and you are not allowed to ask questions! Do you understand?" the knight said coldly. The student who asked the question nodded with a pale face and retracted his head. "Since someone asked, let me tell you, this is the first day, and you have been trained so hard that some of you may have to run away home in a mess all night long. Therefore, this instructor has pity on you weak losers, and I just need to be quick today." Run fifty miles forward" "Also, don't blame me for not reminding you that you are not allowed to use True Yuan If I find out who is using True Yuan, hehe" Instructor Zhou smiled secretly while sitting on the horse. Although he did not continue to speak, anyone would I can hear the threat inside. Many students were very happy after hearing the first words, but as soon as the next words came out, the crowd suddenly burst into mourning. "Oh my God, we were asked to run fifty miles on the first day without using real energy wouldn't this cost lives?" "Don't let people live! Is this just showing mercy? What will happen if you practice hard?" "It's too much. If you don't let me use my true energy, I won't be exhausted even after fifty miles!" "Oh, you're a devil instructor, just accept your bad luck. The more you scream, the happier he will be." "Yes, and don't try to resist him. He was already an eighth-level swordsman a few years ago!" "Don't even think about using your identity to suppress him. Do you know who he is? He is the son of our Dean Zhou. His mother is a real princess, and his grandfather is the prince of the dynasty!" "If you try to use your identity to suppress him you will die miserably!" Various comments in the crowd reached Xu Luo's ears, and Xu Luo finally knew the true identity of the instructor. Thinking of the cunning old face of the old dean Zhou Liang, Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart: This dean has high expectations for the students of the college! Otherwise, how could it be possible to hand over these students, who have no experience and are as innocent as a piece of paper, into the hands of such a vicious instructor? "Moreover, no one can resist with force. Not to mention Instructor Zhou, even the soldiers under him are not vegetarians. In terms of identity, he is the grandson of the prince! Who can compare? Soldiers trained under such instructors will go to the battlefield in the future They will be real tiger and wolf soldiers! Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly, thinking to himself, and then started to look forward to it. A passionate young man who is not afraid of challenges! Volume 1 Chapter 74 Cruel Training Fifty miles, to most of the people present, was nothing. Anyone who stood up would have no problem running a long distance of hundreds of miles, and would not care about this distance. But the premise of all this is to use true essence. If the use of true essence is not allowed, let alone fifty miles even if it is only twenty miles, there will definitely be a lot of people who are too tired to lie on the ground and cannot crawl. stand up! This is especially true for those with good talent. The better the talent, the less attention they usually pay to physical training. The reason is very simple. Warriors can cleanse their marrow and cut their hair through the movement of true energy in their bodies, improving their physique. The stronger the warrior, the stronger their physique. In this case, how many people would be willing to practice in the most primitive way? That¡¯s why these people think that Devil Zhou is worthy of being called a devil instructor. It¡¯s so perverted! If it had been before, someone would have loudly protested, accusing the instructors of being inhumane and deliberately torturing people. But after Instructor Zhou established his authority, almost everyone understood one thing: it was not a good idea to confront this devil. Xu Luo's little face was also somewhat pale. Although his physique had changed, he had never experienced such high-intensity exercise. Xu Luo was not sure whether he could persist to the finish line by running fifty miles without using real energy. No. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo suddenly raised his arm: "Report to the instructor!" The black-armored knight on the horse shot Xu Luo with a falcon-like gaze, but he did not get angry as others imagined, but said calmly: "Speak." "The instructor said that the use of true energy is not allowed, so can we use footwork?" Xu Luo asked loudly. Many people who originally had some expectations suddenly let out a sigh. "Whathow can you do it without using real energy when performing footwork?" "I thought I would say something astonishing but it was nothing more than that!" "That's not the civil servantahem, isn't that Xu Luo? Why is he here too?" "Although Xu Luo, a military general in the Zhenguo General's Mansion for generations, is a little behind, it is said that his physique has been changed by the elixir and he has become a not weak warrior!" "Hey, what's the use of just using footwork if you don't use real energy?" There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, and only a few people had thoughtful looks in their eyes. Instructor Zhou squinted his eyes slightly, looked Xu Luo up and down for a while, and then nodded with a half-smile: "As long as you don't use real energy, even if you have to crawl, it's okay!" There was a burst of laughter from the crowd, and many people felt that Xu Luo asked a stupid question. Xu Luo himself, on the other hand, nodded seriously and stopped talking. "Who else has questions?" Instructor Zhou asked calmly while sitting on the horse, ignoring the students' reactions. But I was thinking in my heart: My father asked me to pay attention to this boy. I originally thought that my father wanted me to be selfish, but I didn't expect that he actually had some skills. If the real energy is not allowed to be used, what else could be the problem? The worst case scenario is falling behind This was almost the thought of the vast majority of students, so the entire scene was silent. Who knows, when Instructor Zhou saw that no one responded, he sneered and said: "Then, let's start now! Then, I would like to remind you that according to the current weather, if you run as hard as you can, you should reach the campsite before dark. Then, you need to find food by yourself! If you fall behindit gets dark after you go and you can't find anything to eat, don't blame me" "What? We don't even have the Huotou Army?" "What the hell We are students of Zhenwu Academy, and we will also be officers when we join the army! How can you treat us like this?" "You even have to find food by yourselfhey, isn't this kidding me?" "Fifty miles away, there is a wilderness. What can we eat?" "The instructor clearly wants to kill us!" Many students who had already resigned themselves to their fate completely collapsed after hearing the devil instructor¡¯s words. Theyare all a group of beauties from heaven! They most of them are the sons of officials! They were born with a golden key in their mouths. From childhood to adulthood, they have always lived in a halo of honor. They are a much-envied generation But what awaits them now is such rigorous training, so harsh that it is almost cruel! " Running fifty miles without using real energy is almost the limit of human beings. However, after arriving at the destination, you have to find food by yourself Where is the training here? This is obviously killing people!  Facing the students' emotions, Instructor Zhou had a sneer on his lips. He was completely unmoved. He sat on the horse and remained as still as a mountain! At this time, an adjutant next to Instructor Zhou shouted loudly: "Shut up, everyone!" "You weak and incompetent people! I don't let you use your true energy. That's for your sake! Have you, weak people, ever seen the cruelty on the battlefield? When your true energy is exhausted, will someone kindly come over and give it to you? What will you do if you don¡¯t have any spiritual energy? " "Let you find food on your own. That is to train your survival instinct in the wild! Is there anything to eat in the wild? You are not allowed to use your true energy to hunt, right? There are birds and beasts in the mountains, turtles, turtles, fish and shrimps in the river. You can eat all kinds of them. There are wild vegetables everywhere!¡± "If you were trapped in a barren mountain with no food and grass, and no supplies of any kind, would you young men who are used to having food and clothing at your disposal be about to starve to death before your eyes?" "Look at your weakness and incompetence, I look down on you from the bottom of my heart! You are like this, you can starve to death with a piece of cake hanging around your neck! Do you only know how to bite the front, but don't know how to turn around and bite the back? " "You think that Instructor Zhou is strict and even cruel, so inhumane, that he trained you to the point of torture on your first day in the army. But have you ever known Instructor Zhou's experience? Behind your back, you call him Devil Zhou, Devil. Zhou, devil instructor" "But this devil you are talking about was once besieged by the enemy for eighty-seven days with one hundred and thirty soldiers. They were deprived of food and medicine Instructor Zhou relied on his strong survival ability in the wild to bring all his comrades alive. Came back and successfully completed the mission!¡± "Where does Instructor Zhou's powerful ability to survive in the wild come from? Is he born with it? You don't have to doubt that Instructor Zhou is the same Zhou Yuan who ran thousands of miles back then, and even the emperor of the enemy country had to admire him in the end. The eldest son!¡± "Now you scum, do you know? You don't know! You don't know anything! Every day you just think that you are aloof, like a white swan, raising your neck and admiring yourself! Thinking that you are an officer in the army, damn it "you scumbags, do you know how many heads a superior soldier needs to cut off and how many military exploits he needs to achieve to be promoted to a superior soldier?" "A bunch of self-righteous rubbish! Don't you want to train anymore? Do you regret it? Then get out of here! Now, I'm counting to three. If you don't want to follow the training, get out of the queue immediately! From now on, the door of the army will always be closed to you!" " "Go back and be your rich young man, your top student! One! Twothree!" The adjutant did not open his mouth, but as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a burst of wind and rain, scolding the dissatisfied students bloody. The group of students below were all standing there, and no one moved an inch. Walk? joke! Although they are dissatisfied with Instructor Zhou, they are not stupid! Whoever dares to leave here today will be nailed to the rack of shame for the rest of his life! Deserter! Afraid of training, you become a deserter! These two words are enough to destroy any talented student with a bright future! So dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, even if someone whips them, they will not leave even half a step. "Okay, no one is leaving, right? Then just remember that, stop complaining! If I hear anyone complain or question one more time, I will kick you out! By then, If you don¡¯t want to leave, you have to leave!¡± The adjutant's voice was cold and stern, but at the end, it became softer: "You may hate it now, but one day, you will understand how important today's lesson is to your life. By then, you will be grateful. , I will be ashamed! I will be ashamed of everything that I have slandered in my heart today!¡± With that said, the adjutant raised his hand: "Let's go!" Then, the adjutant glanced at Xu Luona inadvertently, and whispered softly to instructor Zhou next to him: "Boss, this little guy is very smart. You actually know how to hone your footwork in this way" Instructor Zhou sat on the horse and nodded slightly, but said nothing. There was a flash of worry in his eyes: My father gave himself such a group of young soldiers and when they really arrived on the battlefield, how many of them would come back alive? No need for harsh measures No! After this scolding, the atmosphere in the entire team has quietly changed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 17 or 18 years old, all have a sunny and passionate side. Who doesn¡¯t want to make contributions? Who doesn¡¯t want to go down in history? Isn¡¯t it just about suffering? Damn itjust eat it! Others can eat, why can¡¯t I??? The first fifty-man squad, led by a soldier, began to run forward with neat steps. Then, the secondthe thirdthe fourth Xu Luo and the others kept their heads down and ran silently to the rhythm of the crowd. Xu Luo did not use the Shake Light Step at the beginning. A few of these people have never said anything since the beginning, let alone have any dissatisfaction. These people are smart. They know very well that anger, grumbling, complainingthese dissatisfied emotions will only make their physical strength decline faster! Fifty miles, running to the camp, and looking for food Even an ordinary soldier would be too tired to get up. The spring sunshine is not blazing, but with the continuous running, the sweat quickly takes away people's physical strength, and the sound of breathing begins to sound among the crowd. "How far have we run?" Liu Feng, the little fat man, wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked Xu Luo beside him in a low voice. "Aboutmore than ten miles." Xu Luo's forehead was also covered with sweat, and he felt extremely exhausted. "Damn it, I didn't take it seriously at all when I traveled dozens of miles in the past. It's really tiring to run like this without using any real energy!" Xu Jie's eyes were firm, he ran at a steady pace, and muttered: "Now I am I¡¯m a little envious of those soldiers who are average in strength but well-trained!¡± The eyes of several people, following Xu Jie's words, fell on the soldier leading the team. Volume 1 Chapter 75 Hardening They also didn¡¯t use any real energy! But for more than ten miles, I ran very easily, and there wasn¡¯t even a drop of sweat on my face! This is obviously the result of daily training. Hearing Xu Jie's words, the soldier turned around and showed a simple and honest smile: "Don't hate Instructor Zhou, he really does it for your own good. The place we are going to this time is not as peaceful as imagined. Sweat more today." Water, less blood tomorrow, and you will get used to it.¡± "Um, instructor" The little fat man didn't know what to call the soldier, so he said, "Do you also train like this on weekdays?" The soldier smiled naively and said, "Just call me Ergouzi. I don't have a name. Our training on weekdays is heavier than this. Marching two to three hundred miles in a night is common." Hearing the soldiers¡¯ words, many people in the team fell silent. In the past, they were in Zhenwu Academy, sweating on the training ground, sitting under the shade of trees, secretly liking the girls in the next class, or complaining about the poor food in the cafeteria. They think this is life and they should be high and mighty! Because they are the most outstanding elite class in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom! They deserve to be supported by all people, deserve applause, cheers and flowers! As for battlefields and wars? These things only exist in their imaginations and the battle reports that only contain cold words. Either win or lose. They have never seriously thought about the stories behind victory and defeat, and they have never cared about what the soldiers who fought desperately on the battlefield paid for. Today, after listening to this soldier¡¯s words, theyunderstood a little bit. At this moment, like a miracle, the body that was originally without strength was full of strength again! Twenty milesthirty miles Gradually, the speed of the entire huge team began to slow down. Some people with weaker physical strength slowly changed from the first group to the second groupthe third group Xu Luo¡¯s brand-new military uniform was wet, dry and wet again. His face was very pale, but he kept gritting his teeth and insisted on being in the first group! Liu Feng, the little fat man, was also insisting. If it weren't for these brothers around him, he would have followed the last team in a grunting manner. The original neat queue of fifty people has been broken up long ago. Instructor Devil Zhou did not make any further adjustments or punish anyone. He sat on the strong horse, his cold black armor shining in the sun, his eyes firm and without any expression. "This group of boys is still malleable." The adjutant said from the side: "After their queues are dispersed, they will each find people with the same speed to form a new queue. Boss, I think this is the case. When we get to the south , maybe we can really train a good team.¡± Another adjutant also said at the side: "Yes, the foundation of this group of students is there. The worst ones are probably third- and fourth-level swordsmen, and the better ones are all second- and third-level swordsmen." !¡± Instructor Zhou sighed softly: "You are right, but these people are the future pillars of the country. How can we let them die on the battlefield so easily? Don't say that the emperor and my father can't spare me then, even if I , I can¡¯t forgive myself!¡± "Thanks to the boss's hard work, I believe these little brats will find out sooner or later," the adjutant said. A faint smile appeared on Instructor Zhou¡¯s sculpture-like face: ¡°I don¡¯t care whether they know or not.¡± ¡­¡­ "Lao San, how are you? Can you still hold on?" Xu Jie looked with concern at Xu Luo, who was obviously a little exhausted next to him. "Second brother, I'm fine, don't worry, this little bit of training won't let me down!" Xu Luo stepped on the seven-star position and silently started to walk. In this way, instead of alleviating the pressure of physical exhaustion, it actually increases the burden. Because the performance of the Shaking Light Step is based on true energy and steps on the star position. But now that the true essence cannot be used, and the star position must be corrected then a lot of energy needs to be allocated on this. In the eyes of many people, not using true energy to perform footwork is simply asking for trouble! But in Xu Luo's opinion, this is the best test for his own pace! ¡°At least, Master Cat didn¡¯t laugh at him on this matter Master Cat was hidden in Xu Luo's pocket, and that was the only pocket that was always dry and not stained by sweat. ?From today's departure to the start of training, Master Mao almost kept silent. Only when the devil instructor Zhou spoke in arrogant words, Master Mao said something in Xu Luo's ears: "A master like this can fly away with a slap." one slice¡­¡­" Xu Luo ignored it, and Master Cat didn't say anything anymore. He just slept comfortably in Xu Luo's pocket. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Luo began to perform the Shaking Light Step when his physical strength was obviously exhausted that Master Cat said lazily: ¡°Idiot, you will exhaust yourself to death like this!¡± "But as long as I don't die from exhaustion, my strength can greatly increase in a short time, right?" Xu Luo said. Mr. Cat was silent for a while and said: You are asking for trouble. Then he stopped talking. "I'm so exhausted!" The little fat man Liu Feng muttered breathlessly: "After running like this for ten days, I'm afraid the poor flesh on my body will leave me It's really sad!" Sui Yan, who had been running dully ahead, said coldly: "I have long disliked them!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a chuckle not far away. But it was Sun Donghai who came over. The benefits of this guy¡¯s crazy physical exercise will be fully reflected. Even Ergouzi, the soldier leading the team, couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Sun Donghai was laughing and joking, mingling with Er Gouzi and a few other soldiers leading the team. His quaint personality made him like a fish in water in a place like this. In comparison, Wei Ziting, Leng Ping, Zhao Mo, Wang Ziwen and others are far behind. They either disdain them or simply don¡¯t know how to communicate with these soldiers whom they never pay attention to. However, these top nobles in the imperial capital have maintained their usual dignity and pride, and have always remained in the first echelon. Liu Feng rolled his eyes, glanced at Sun Donghai, and gasped: "Sun Donghai, aren't you tired?" Sun Donghai smiled and said: "It's just fifty miles, it's nothing. I once ran two hundred miles with a heavy load." "Pervert!" Liu Feng rolled his eyes and ignored this strong guy. Sun Donghai came over and looked at Xu Luo's awkward steps. He frowned and asked, "Xu Luo, are you really using your footwork? Your physique it's not appropriate to do this!" Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others also looked at Xu Luo with some worry. Obviously, they did not agree with Xu Luo's approach. It¡¯s not that I think it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s simply not suitable now! "You can also try it." Xu Luoqiang said with a smile. "I'll give it a try." Sun Donghai followed suit and began to try to run the pace without using any real energy. "I won't try, this is obviously asking for abuse!" Liu Feng shook his head like a rattle. He didn't know how to persist until the end, and even tried to use his true energy to perform footwork He wouldn't even try to beat him to death. . Sui Yan and Xu Jie thought about it for a while and then tried it together. Finally, Huangfu Chongzhi also quietly began to try to use his true energy to perform the starting method. "It's so ugly! You just don't know how to live or die!" Wei Ziting looked at those people whose movements suddenly became clumsy, and couldn't help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. Li Tie followed Wei Ziting, looking at Xu Luo and the others with mocking eyes, and said, "It's simply useless. Young Master Sun, too, actually listened to Xu Luo's words" But before he finished speaking, Li Tie was a little embarrassed when he saw Zhao Mo, Wang Ziwen and Leng Ping not far away. Their speed also became slower. At the same time, their movements were a little weird! "Whatwhat happened to them?" Li Tie completely disagreed with this approach and was dumbfounded. In this way, Xu Luo and others who were originally in the first group quickly fell to the second groupthe third groupbecause they were all trying to use their footwork without using their true energy. He just went from leading the first group to second to last! Only a little faster than the last group of people who were seriously exhausted and fell behind! What is surprising is that there are more and more people in their array! After discovering the changes in this group of people, many Zhenwu Academy students actually changed their original way of progress. ¡°As expected, they are indeed the most elite group of people in Cangqiong Kingdom. Their response is so fast!¡± The adjutant who initially reprimanded this group of students as trash, scum, and weak and incompetent expressed his admiration. "Mo Shang, have you accepted it? Back then, you kid, it took you half a month, and you didn't think it was worthwhile until others had gained a lot.Damn it, hahaha! "The other adjutant teased Mo Shang with a smile. "Wu Ming, you don't have to laugh at me. You were also in the last echelon back then" Instructor Zhou sat on the horse and looked quietly at the group of students in the second to last echelon, with a faint smile on his cold face. Xu Luo also didn¡¯t expect that one of his unintentional actions would attract the response of so many people. But at this moment, Xu Luo didn't have any energy to think about other things at all. His physical strength was exhausted to the limit. If he hadn't persisted with his strong will, he would have collapsed long ago. At this time, people¡¯s shadows were stretched out on the rugged mountain road, and the sun was already setting to the west. At this time, the voice of Adjutant Mo Shang came from over there: "Boys, there are still the last ten miles! If you stick to the end, you will have won half the battle! After reaching the end, you can directly use your true energy to hunt for your dinner. I wish you good luck!" Liu Feng, the little fat man, rolled his eyes vigorously and muttered: "I'm afraid I will fall down from exhaustion at the end of the line. Even if I can use my true energy, I will have no physical strength" Xu Jie smiled and said: "Now do you understand the importance of physical strength?" The little fat man cried sadly: "I understand I understand it so well. I don't think about anything right now. I just want to fall to the ground and not get up save my strength!" Volume 1 Chapter 76 Blood is Burning In the last ten miles, Xu Luo suffered so much that his whole body seemed to be on fire, and his breathing was filled with a burning sensation. Even Mr. Cat couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked Xu Luo if he wanted to secretly help him. Xu Luo refused directly. "Are you kidding me? I haven't seen a few guys who can't bear it secretly use their true energy, thinking that they won't be discovered, and they are kicked out directly by the order of the devil instructor Zhou?" It¡¯s just that almost everyone now has no extra energy to pay attention to these things, but everyone knows very well that those who are kicked out will be almost useless in this life! The people who were kicked out collapsed on the ground and cried bitterly. They knelt there and begged the instructor to give them a chance, but all they got was the sound of horse hooves getting further and further away. From beginning to end, Instructor Zhou didn¡¯t even look back at them. There were about twenty or thirty people who were kicked out midway. Until now, almost everyone, even if they are exhausted or falling behind, will never have the slightest idea of ??using their true energy. Demon Instructor Zhou¡¯s eyes are extremely sharp. Although there are thousands of people, as long as someone uses their true energy, he will almost always find it immediately. ¡°What a pervert!¡± I don¡¯t know how many students sighed in their hearts. "Ahhh! Do you think Mr. Cat is like those idiots? If Mr. Cat is doing anything, he can find out?" Uncle Meow Meow felt that his good intentions were being treated like a donkey's liver and lungs, and he was very unhappy. "Even if I won't be discovered, I won't use external force. In this way, the original meaning will be lost." Xu Luo replied. "Forget it, Mr. Cat is too lazy to pay attention to a brainless human like you. Mr. Cat continues to sleep!" Ergenzi was finally quiet, and Xu Luo felt that he might collapse at any time. "How is it? Do you want me to take you for a while?" Sun Donghai came over at this time and asked with a relaxed look. Xu Luo shook his head, looking at Sun Donghai who was like a normal person, and just cursed in his heart: Monster! This guy¡¯s physical strength is simply amazing. He ran for more than 40 miles without changing his expression and showing no signs of anger. There was no sign of any pressure on him. "Hey, don't worry. As long as you don't use your true energy, even if I carry you, the instructor will just pretend that he didn't see you." Sun Donghai said with a smile: "In the imperial capital, we are the sons of noble families, and we all play our own roles, but on the battlefield, you, meeven Wei Ziting and the others, we are all comrades-in-arms, and we are all lords. We are all brothers and supporting each other is what we should do.¡± "Haha, you are right, but if I don't sharpen myself at this time and really go to the battlefield, wouldn't it be a drag on my comrades?" Xu Luo gasped and said: "So, no matter what, I will also persevere!¡± "You are so talented! I admit that I looked down on you before!" Sun Donghai gave Xu Luo a thumbs up, then stepped aside and continued running awkwardly. Zhao Mo, Wang Ziwen and Leng Ping also heard what Sun Donghai said. Although they didn't say anything, the expressions on their faces were somewhat moved. Wei Ziting and his followers were still in the first group, but at this time Wei Ziting had somewhat realized that Xu Luo's method might be beneficial, but he couldn't bear to try it. Since Li Tie was beaten by Xu Luo, he has been practicing hard to get back the lost face. Faced with Wei Ziting's recruitment, he joined Wei Ziting's army without hesitation. ??The Wei Xiang Group is now the most powerful in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom. Wei Xiang¡¯s power is overwhelming. As the son of Wei Xiang, it goes without saying that Wei Ziting¡¯s future is natural. "Learn martial arts well and buy into the emperor's family." Li Tie has been very clear about this sentence since he was a child. It was because of his pride that he did not turn to anyone. When Wei Ziting first showed his kindness to him, Li Tie was very excited. He knows that his future will be bright! Although Wei Ziting suffered from Xu Luo, his status in the minds of the middle school students at Zhenwu Academy has not changed at all. So almost no one can resist Mr. Wei's kindness. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Lin Chi is an exception! Lin Chi ran quietly among the first group, separated from Wei Ziting and the others at a distance. He was very aloof. Even if his dignity and face were taken away by Sun Donghai's slap, and even if he was ridiculed to the point of being completely bruised by Xu Luo, he would still He has never changed his aloofness. It¡¯s just that the whole person became silent. Faced with Wei Ziting¡¯s recruitment,Chi refused without hesitation. "Young Master Wei's kindness, I accept it from my heart. I will resolve the grievances between me, Xu Luo and Sun Donghai myself" Lin Chi forcefully pushed back the lobbyist sent by Wei Ziting. He is very determined about his goal: the seventh princess! "I, Lin Chi am the one who wants to marry the Seventh Princess! By defecting to your Wei Ziting sect, wouldn't I become your lackey?" "Will I be as dishonest as Li Tie?" "Sooner or later, I will let everyone cheer for me, Lin Chi, and cheer for me, Lin Chi!" "At that time, Xu Luo and Sun Donghai, in my eyes, Lin Chi, you are just a group of ants!" Lin Chi scoffed at Xu Luo's proposal to use footwork instead of using true energy. "As long as a warrior has powerful true energy as a guarantee, he is invincible! Running out of true energy on the battlefield? That is something that only happens to the weak! How could it happen to me, Lin Chi?" Therefore, Lin Chi was full of disdain for many people following Xu Luo: "A bunch of clowns!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Feng, the little fat man, stumbled and fell directly to the ground. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and my body is fat, I struggled for a long time, but I just couldn't get up. Xu Luo and others were immediately ready to stop and pull him. "You go on your own, I can get up by myself!" The little fat man shouted anxiously: "Leave me alone, it's over if you stop!" The vast majority of people were already numb at this time, relying on an instinctive will to persist. The little fat man was right. Once they stopped, it was basically impossible to move again. At this time, Sun Donghai said to Xu Luo and others: "You keep running, I will pull him!" With that said, Sun Donghai ran directly back to the little fat man, pulled him up, then took the little fat man's arm and ran forward slowly. "Sun Donghai, thank you. Please remember this for me, Liu Feng." The little fat man and Sun Donghai had no intersection with each other originally. They are both the top young men in the imperial capital. They usually have their own circles. Unless they are special, absolutely Will not blend together. "Thank you for nothing, we are all classmates, and now we are comrades in arms!" Sun Donghai said with a smile. Xu Jie, Huangfu Chongzhi and others looked at Sun Donghai with gratitude in their eyes. Among the five brothers, Xu Jie has the strongest physical strength, but he is currently running with Sui Yan, who has already exhausted his strength, otherwise, he would have been the first to rush over just now. As the destination approaches, more and more people fall to the ground and cannot get up. Some people were pulled up by their companions, while some were ignored. Sun Donghai helped up a few people around him, but faced with more and more fallen people, he couldn't take care of them at all. He couldn't help but let out an angry roar: "Why are you so cold-blooded? Those who fell are our classmates! In the future, they will be our comrades! You are so selfish, and you still expect your comrades to block the knife for you? And you still expect to hand your back to me with confidence? Comrade? Damn it, if you have some extra energy, just help those around you! They are not burdens! They are our companions! Sun Donghai¡¯s roar caused a look of shame to appear in the eyes of many students who were already numb. "Yes, those who fellwere all our classmates and our comrades in arms!" "If we don't care about them now, who will care about us in the future?" "Damn it, aren't you just falling behind? Aren't you just not having enough to eat? I admit it! I will never give up on my brothers even if I die!" An already weak student, who didn't know where he got the strength, pulled up a fallen boy next to him. The classmate who was sitting next to me then roared angrily: "It belongs to a man, so just fucking pull the companion next to you!" Many people had ferocious looks on their faces, and they were gnashing their teeth, fighting to pull up the people around them even if they fell down. Some people forcibly pulled their companions up, but they themselves also fell down, so that the situation not only did not ease, but became even more chaotic. "Boss" Mo Shang looked at the fallen students on the mountain road with some worry. Instructor Zhou waved his hands, and a look of satisfaction finally flashed in his eyes. The fact that these students could realize this meant that his devilish training on the first day was not in vain! "Stupid!" Li Tie stood at the top of the mountain road, looked at the people behind him coldly, and sneered: "I can't even do it myself, but I have to go to help others. Isn't the more help I get, the more trouble I get?" Wei Ziting frowned slightly, but did not answer. This distinguished personThe young master suddenly felt envious of those people. I thought in my mind: If I fall, the people around me will definitely pull me up, butare they willing? Lin Chi had a sarcastic look on his lips, looking at the messy scene behind him, he sneered in his heart: A group of idiots who don't know their own abilities, think this is the love between the two on the battlefield? How naive! Sun Donghai¡¯s actions completely ignited the passion deep in the hearts of many students. Although the scene was a bit chaotic, no one gave up! Even if you are left behind, you must take your companions with you! Xu Luo took a deep look at Sun Donghai and thought to himself: This person will definitely shine in the future! "Brothers, don't give up! If we persist for half an hour, we will arrive at the camping site!" Sun Donghai shouted loudly: "When we get there, no one should sit on the ground without moving, otherwise you will be useless! Slow down Walk slowly for half an hour, and then when you have some strength, immediately set up the tent and set up the stove! " "Those who are weak can stay and look for firewood nearby. Those who are strong can come with me to hunt! Isn't it just a bite to eat? We are all the most elite people in Zhenwu Academy! Otherwise, how could we be qualified to appear here? Here? We are also the most elite class in Cangqiong Kingdom! Don¡¯t be looked down upon by others!¡± Sun Donghai¡¯s words greatly boosted morale. Although people in the entire team were still falling down, their mental outlook was quietly taking on a new look! Volume 1 Chapter 77 Vice Captain At this time, Xu Jie brought Sui Yan and the little fat man Liu Feng to Xu Luo, and the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi also came over with gritted teeth. Xu Jie glanced at Sun Donghai over there and said softly: "I never realized before that this guy is a talented person and can be trusted!" Huangfu Chongzhi nodded slightly and said: "The ancestors of the Sun family also produced several powerful generals. Presumably Sun Donghai inherited the blood of those generals' ancestors. He will definitely be a fierce general on the battlefield in the future!" Xu Luo nodded, with a flash of perseverance in his eyes, and thought to himself: Although I, Xu Luo, have been weak since childhood, this is definitely not a reason for me to give in. I will definitely persevere to the end, I will! Cheers came from far in front. They were the first group of people. They had already arrived at today's campsite in advance. By this time, the sun had already set halfway up the mountain, and it was starting to get dark. "Boys, we are about to reach the finish line! In view of your good performance today, Instructor Zhou decided that everyone will be provided with half a catty of white rice today!" Adjutant Mo Shang shouted loudly, and his voice spread for more than ten miles, and everyone listened. in the ears. Boom! A burst of crazy cheers suddenly erupted from the crowd. Many people were so excited that their eyes filled with tears. How pitiful it waseven the students from the poorest families among these students would never put the most ordinary white rice in their eyes. Now that I heard that no one had half a kilogram of white rice, even Leng Ping and the others couldn't help but have a look of expectation on their faces, and they swallowed subconsciously. They are not only tired now, but also hungry! And these people behind did not hear Mo Shang's words that followed, because these words were directed at the group of people who had already arrived at the destination. Looking at the students who had reached the finish line and were walking slowly to relieve their physical strength, Mo Shang's voice turned cold and he said: "People in the first group have no share!" "Ah? Why?" "This is not fair!" "It's too much to bully others!" "We strictly abide by the instructor's training instructions and complete them brilliantly. Why don't we have a share?" "We are not convinced!" "Yes, we are not convinced!" Those students who had already arrived at their destination and were so tired that they were almost vomiting blood were filled with indignation when they heard that they were not included. If they were not too tired, they would almost blow up the camp. "Not convinced? Hehe, okay, whoever is not convinced, come to fight with me first?" Mo Shang looked at the students over there with a sneer. At this time, Wei Ziting stood up. There was not much anger on his face, but he looked at Mo Shang calmly and asked, "I want to ask the instructor why he did this and what we did wrong. To receive such a punishment?¡± Others also closed their mouths and looked at Mo Shang angrily. If they couldn't be given a reasonable explanation, they were afraid that there would be an uncontrollable group incident. "Reason? Do you still have the nerve to ask for a reason?" Mo Shang didn't care about the emotions of these people at all. He pointed at the group of students who staggered over and helped each other to arrive, and said to the people in the first group: "You don't You're blind, just turn around and give me a good look!" The people in the first group turned their attention to the students who had just arrived and were about to arrive here. Many people lowered their heads immediately. What they saw was a scene of many people supporting each other. There were even two people who were carried over by strong students. ¡° One of the students who was carrying someone on his back vomited out a mouthful of blood as soon as he arrived at his destination, and he immediately passed out. But more people gathered around them immediately, rescuing people and setting up tents. Although their movements seemed to be out of shape and their arms were limp and without any strength, no one said they were tired, and no one dropped their bodies. The companion next to him went to rest alone. "Did you see it? Now do you know why you are not part of it?" Mo Shang looked at Wei Ziting and said calmly: "In the academy, you each have different identities, maybe you are the children of a wealthy family, maybe you are the sons of famous families, but here we are. Here, you peoplehave only one identity! That is the soldiers of the empire! And they are the most ordinary soldiers!" "You think they are stupid for not giving up on their companions, don't you? I think you are the ones who are stupid! If you can do it for yourself today without caring about your companions who are in trouble behind you, then no one will care about you tomorrow!" "Selfish, cold-blooded, aloof Hahaha, I'm not talking about you. Think about it! If it's still like this tomorrow, then I may let you form a separate team! What will lead to death in the future Ah no, I¡¯ll leave the task of delivering the letter to you.Anyway, you can run faster than anyone else! " Mo Shang said with a sneer, without even looking at Wei Ziting and the others, he turned his head and shouted at the people who kept arriving: "You are not allowed to sit down, let alone lie down. His grandma wants to die." If so, just walk slowly for half an hour! Who is thatyour name is" Mo Shang pointed at Sun Donghai, who had just arrived, and scratched his head. "Reporting to the instructor, my name is Sun Donghai!" "Well, Sun Donghai, it's you. From now on, you are the captain of this team! You will be responsible for supervising them during tomorrow's march training!" Mo Shang said carelessly. "Yes, the student promises to complete the task!" Sun Donghai's eyes flashed with excitement. Jianghu and military camps are his favorites! Only in this kind of place can Sun Donghai feel that he is valuable! In the past, the obstruction from his family gave him a headache, but today he finally got a chance. "Watch it, I, Sun Donghai, will definitely grow into a general like General Xu Ji who is loved and victorious in every battle!" Sun Donghai swore secretly in his heart that if Xu Luo heard it, he would probably understand why Sun Donghai kept showing kindness to him. Mo Shang walked up to Xu Luo who had just arrived. He looked at Xu Luo who was standing there with bloodshot eyes and pale face. He grinned and said, "Ha, I thought you couldn't hold on. I didn't expect that you actually It worked! Boy, it¡¯s awesome!¡± Xu Luo was being supported by Huangfu Chongzhi, and he barely had the strength to raise his head. He forced a smile and said: "Instructor, please don't laugh at me. With my physique, I am holding everyone back" "Hey, you have a very clear understanding of yourself, which is good!" Mo Shang grinned widely: "But, from tomorrow on, you, by the way, what is your name?" "Uhmy name is Xu Luo." "Are you Xu Luo?" Mo Shang never knew who the person the boss was focusing on was stunned for a moment when he suddenly heard the name. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "Has my namehas been spread to the army?" "Hahahaha!" Mo Shang laughed and said: "The person I admire most is General Xu Ji. I didn't have a good impression of you before, but I didn't expect the rumors to be wrong. You are not bad! From tomorrow on, You are the vice-captain of this team, how about it, boy, are you confident?" "What?" Xu Luo was stunned immediately. The other people were also stunned, looking at Mo Shang in confusion. Li Tie's face turned a little red. He had just been severely reprimanded, but now he saw that this weak guy had become the vice-captain. The unwillingness and anger in his heart were beyond words. Lin Chi also had a cold look on his face and sneered in his heart: He is just another flatterer. He thought the army was pure. Unexpectedlyit is also so dirty! "Instructor, are you kidding me? I will be the vice-captain" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and thought to himself: It's strange that I can convince everyone now that I am like this! "This is the army, why am I joking?" Mo Shang sternly said, "What you proposed today without using real energy and using footwork can greatly improve your leg skills in a short period of time. It can be said to be a great achievement. If you have the physique of that boy Sun Donghai, I will appoint you as the captain! Starting from tomorrow, all students in this team must do this! This is mandatory! If anyone doesn't listen, you have the right to deal with them! " Only then did Xu Luo realize that it was his unintentional words that aroused the interest of Demonic Instructor Zhou. With an expression on his face, Wei Ziting turned around and walked away slowly, with only two hands clenched into fists, and he swore in his heart: Xu Luo, you win! However, I will never let you go! "Okay, that's it. Now, the quartermaster will hand out white rice. You guys line up to get it. For those who didn't get a share just now, you can settle your own dinner!" Mo Shang chuckled and said: "Anyway, you have such good physical strength, use your true energy Isn¡¯t hunting easy?¡± "Haha, third brother, congratulations." The little fat man Liu Feng limped over and said with a smile. Sun Donghai also came over, stretched out his hand, and said: "Xu Luo, congratulations, I hope we can cooperate sincerely and fight side by side in the future!" Xu Luo also stretched out his hand, held it with Sun Donghai, and nodded: "Definitely!" Leng Ping walked slowly from the side at this time, looked at Xu Luo and Sun Donghai and nodded, and then said: "You have taken the lead today, but regarding the positions of captain and deputy captain, next, I will follow you Competitive!" Sun ?Hai Hai laughed and said: "Welcome! Not afraid of challenges!" Zhao Mo also came over, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Your method is very good, thank you!" Wang Ziwen moved his fat body with some difficulty, and smiled at Xu Luo: "Mr. Xu, your method hurts me, but it is very useful! Thank you!" More and more students came to Xu Luo and thanked him sincerely. Xu Luo was unexpected by this change. He smiled shyly and responded one by one. But in my heart I was shouting: DadMother! Your son is finally no longer the good-for-nothing that others can laugh at! Brothers Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie also stood there with happy faces. Xu Jie looked at Xu Luo, who was surrounded by the crowd, and said softly: "Boss, we should work hard, otherwise, we will really be outclassed by this guy Lao San. This guy is so quiet that he has already With such a high reputation!¡± Huangfu Chongzhi said softly: "I believe that my third brother has also paid a lot for this day!" "Let's go. If you can still move, come hunting with me!" Sun Donghai shouted, and many people came over. Then, Sun Donghai looked at Xu Luo: "How about it? Do you want to come together?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Together!" Volume 1 Chapter 78 Growth Although this group of people are young, they are not weak in strength. It is not difficult to hunt some wild animals. There are many birds and animals in the mountains, and many plump fish grow in the cold streams. These fish live in cold water all year round, and their meat is delicious, even if they are eaten raw. Xu Luo led a large group of people to catch fish, most of whom were inexperienced, and they made a lot of jokes because of this. However, the reason why this group of people is called the most outstanding group of people in Cangqiong Kingdom is not unreasonable. Soon they learned how to catch fish with a few experienced people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "These fat fish, which are free and undisturbed all year round, are out of luck today. They are constantly being caught and worn on long branches Over there, Sun Donghai led a group of people into the forest. Everyone was so hungry that their eyes turned green. Not to mention rabbits, even if they saw a squirrel, they didn't want to let go. A large number of warriors with strong skills adopted the method of chasing and blocking, and soon hunted a large amount of game. Although everyone is extremely tired, their mood is also unprecedentedly comfortable! On this day, they understood what a system is, what a true companion is, and what kind of feeling Pao Ze's love is. Now I have learned the first step to survive in the wild There may be a long way to go in the future, but at least these passionate teenagers have taken their first step! This is the first step towards maturity! A group of students returned with a large amount of prey and were warmly welcomed by the students staying in the camp. At this time, the students staying here had already pitched tents and set up cooking stoves under the guidance of the veterans. Fireworks were launched into the sky, and the whole camp was a lively scene. ¡°Whether it¡¯s hunting or gathering prey, it¡¯s all unfamiliar to the students. As for setting up tents and stoves and then lighting fires to cook food it¡¯s an experience they¡¯ve never had before. However, it is this experience that makes the students feel that they have grown up a lot Although Instructor Zhou is called the devil instructor, he is not really a devil. Although he punished some students in the first group, he also asked the quartermaster to distribute some military rations to each of those people. Although it tastes terrible, it can at least satisfy your hunger. The students who can reach the first group naturally have excellent physical fitness. They also ran out to hunt some game just now, so they are not afraid of being hungry. Soon, dinner was ready, and waves of students sat around the campfire. The roasted oily game and delicious fish soup were quickly devoured by the already hungry people. Although the taste is not comparable to that of restaurants in the imperial capital, in the hearts of these people, it is better than any delicious food in the world! ¡­¡­ In the next half month, everyone spent time in pain and happiness. Although the devilish training made people complain endlessly, their bodies were becoming stronger and stronger unknowingly, and they gradually got used to the rhythm of traveling at high speed without using real energy. Although there will still be people who can't keep up with the pace of training, there must be companions with good physical strength around them to take them with them. The friendship between this group of people has become deeper and deeper, which is completely different from the kind of friendship between gentlemen in the academy before! The proud men of the past now speak louder and they talk obscenely without any scruples. They are good at enjoying hardships and have established a deep friendship with each other. Xu Luo's changes are also obvious. His skin has become darker and his body has become much stronger. The greenness and tenderness are constantly fading from his face. Xu Luo could clearly feel the changes in the shaking star soul in his body. The speed of absorbing the true energy is getting faster and faster, and the shaking star soul is getting brighter and brighter. As for the shaking light step If Xu Luo's current shaking light step is really used at full strength, I am afraid that everyone here, even his shadow Can't even catch it! All this is due to his persistence! Because of Xu Luo¡¯s guidance, everyone¡¯s leg skills have been greatly improved. Even those who passively accepted Wei Ziting¡¯s training now feel the benefits of such training. Although they would not be grateful to Xu Luo, they had to admit that the training method proposed by Xu Luo was extraordinary. As long as you persist, you will reap huge rewards! Xu Luo and Sun Donghai have both gained high prestige through different methods. Leng Ping and other noble gentlemen, just like themselvesAs I said, they actively expressed themselves, tried to put down their airs, blended into the crowd, abandoned their original arrogance, and quickly became one with their classmates. Everyone is growing rapidly. Now, the distance traveled by this team of thousands of people every day has become four hundred miles! Although everyone will still be as tired as a dog at the end of every day¡¯s training, their mental outlook is completely new! Now there is almost no trace of academicism in this group of people. They all have bright eyes and strong bodies. Even the chubby Liu Feng has lost more than ten kilograms and looks much stronger. Although the devil instructor Zhou is still cold and ruthless, his words are full of ridicule. But the students no longer had the initial aversion. Sometimes they couldn¡¯t hear Devil Zhou¡¯s sarcasm and felt a little uncomfortable In the past, they did not pay attention to physical exercise, thinking that only people with little future in martial arts would do such things. Now that this concept has been changed, they suddenly discovered that the tempering of the body itself had such a huge impact on their path of cultivation! It is not even an exaggeration to say that after such training, people who could only grow into sword masters can even break through to the realm of great sword masters! One morning twenty days later, Demonic Instructor Zhou called everyone together. Looking at the neat queue, Devil Zhou nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "According to the intelligence from the front, there is something wrong at the border where we are going, so now our team of 3,500 people , we need to act separately.¡± Although the students below were surprised, they did not react at all. Twenty days of military life have made the once young teenagers understand the rules of the army. "Obey orders, this is the bounden duty of a soldier!" "Next, the people I've selected, please step forward. You will be separated from the main force to perform a special mission!" Instructor Zhou said, looking at Xu Luo standing in front, and said: "Xu Luo, step out of the queue. !¡± Xu Luo¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he took a step forward and walked out of the queue. "Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Liu Feng, Sui YanLeng Ping, Wang Ziwen, Zhao MoWei Ziting" Everyone who was called by Instructor Zhou stood up in line, but they all felt extremely strange in their hearts. "Lin ChiLi Tie" At first, people thought that the instructors were all young men from wealthy families, but gradually, they discovered that the people selected by instructor Zhou were all warriors with sword master or above! ¡°It seems like this must be a big task!¡± People were thinking in their hearts. "Sun Donghai, you lead the remaining people and follow Instructor Mo Shang to the front line and join the main force. All the people I just named will follow me to another place!" As Instructor Zhou spoke, he glanced at the people he had pointed out and said in a deep voice: "This time, I am going to take you on a very dangerous mission. This mission may kill people. I hope you can do it well." Mental preparation.¡± As he said that, Instructor Zhou softened his tone for the first time: "If you don't want to go, you can withdraw now and follow Instructor Mo Shang to join the large forces ahead." There were less than thirty people in total who were called out by Instructor Zhou. When they heard this, they looked at each other. Finally, everyone's eyes fell on Xu Luo. At this time, Wei Ziting said from the side: "Instructor Zhou, since we have entered the military camp, we are the most ordinary soldiers. Soldiers must obey orders as their bounden duty! We will not back down!" The little fat man Liu Feng frowned slightly and looked at Wei Ziting with a bit of disdain. If he hadn't been in front of Instructor Zhou, he would have ridiculed him. Huangfu Chongzhi and others also frowned. The vice-captain here is Xu Luo! Do you, Wei Ziting, have any say? Instructor Zhou glanced at Wei Ziting with a faint smile, and then said: "Wei Ziting, you are right. Although your performance was very poor and selfish on the first day, you have corrected a lot in the following days." "It's all under the guidance of the instructors." Wei Ziting said humbly. "Okay, that's it. You can say goodbye to each other and set off immediately after burning incense!" Instructor Zhou said and turned to the other side. When Liu Feng saw Instructor Zhou leaving, he looked at Wei Ziting and said coldly: "Flattery!" "Who are you talking about?" Li Tie next to Wei Ziting looked at Liu Feng coldly. "Young Master Wei is such a cow, he never forgets to lead him wherever he goes.A dog. "There is no such person as Li Tie in Liu Feng's eyes. Even though he is laughing and joking in front of Xu Luo and the brothers, in front of outsiders, he is the aloof young father-in-law! The little fat man¡¯s nickname is Nymphomaniac, but how many people in the entire imperial capital dare to call him that in front of his face? "Fourth, that's enough." Xu Luo patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and pulled him back. Over there, Li Tie's face turned red and he was on the verge of breaking out. Although he turned to Wei Ziting, deep down in his heart, he was still full of pride. Wei Ziting also looked at the little fat man coldly. If this wasn't a military camp, if a group of instructors weren't nearby, he would definitely retaliate even if he didn't explode. He patted Li Tie on the shoulder and said gently: "Tiezi, give me some face and don't be like them. They are used to being aloof and have no regard for ordinary people. Stay away from them in the future. If they dare to bully you again , I¡¯ll make the decision for you!¡± "Yeah." Li Tie said with a cry, he was so moved that he felt that people said that Young Master Wei was hypocritical and selfish. They were all rumors spread by people who didn't know Young Master Wei, but the real Young Master Wei was a true nobleman who was polite and virtuous! Compared with them, people like Xu Luo and Liu Feng are simply scum! Looking at Xu Luo and others with resentment, Li Tie vowed in his heart: In this life, he must stand out. One day, he will also step on Liu Feng, Xu Luo and others, and let them know that I, Li Tie It¡¯s not something people like you can look down upon! By then, I must repay Young Master Wei for his kindness! Volume 1 Chapter 79 Team Lin Chi stood aside, watching with cold eyes, and sneered in his heart: Instructor Zhou is very good at training new recruits, but he is so stupid when it comes to employing people! Putting people like Wei Ziting and Xu Luo together would be a weird thing if nothing goes wrong! It just so happens that dog bites dog between you, I just watch the show! Sun Donghai came over, looked at Xu Luo, and said with envy: "Instructor Zhou singled you out. He must have an important task for you. I really envy you. The military achievements are right in front of you!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Brother Sun, your burden is even heavier. The safety of so many classmates rests on you. As a captain, you have a heavy responsibility. If you do it well, you will have a better future!" Sun Donghai smiled and said: "I would like to switch with you, but I believe that soon our brothers will have the opportunity to fight side by side! But Xu Luo, you should take care of yourself!" Sun Donghai said and glanced at Wei Ziting over there. Xu Luo nodded, without saying any more words, and said goodbye to many classmates who came over one by one. Even if young people are scheming, they are rarely too deep, and most of them are full of passion. These days, Xu Luo leads this group of people in training by setting an example, and has truly won their respect and trust. By this time, all the rumors about Xu Luo had already disappeared. Huangfu Chongzhi and others did the same and said goodbye to all their classmates. After burning incense, the two teams parted ways. Although Xu Luo was curious about what mission he was going to perform, like everyone else, he didn't ask out loud. Following Instructor Zhou, they headed towards the depths of the mountain, using their true energy to move their pace. After walking five hundred miles, they stopped at a mountain col. Instructor Zhou looked at the young faces in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Just a few days ago, in a village on the border 870 miles ahead of us, more than 3,000 people were massacred overnight. Totally wiped out! There are no men, women or children left alive.¡± "What? Is this true?" "Damn it!" "how so?" "Who did this?" "The massacre is simply worse than animals!" When everyone heard this, they immediately exploded, including Wei Ziting, with angry expressions on their faces. "Quiet." Instructor Zhou waved his hand and said softly: "I know you are all angry, but remember, you are a soldier first! Save the emotion of anger for use when you meet the enemy. Use it now. No matter how angry you are, it¡¯s all unnecessary.¡± Seeing that everyone gradually became quiet, but with the flames of anger burning in their eyes, Instructor Zhou said softly: "After many investigations by our people, we finally found a clue. The general of the neighboring country Cao Cao Tian, ??the prince of Cao. One, the most suspicious!" "Cao State? That small country? That Cao State that knelt down and worshiped our emperor when the king came to worship in the past?" Liu Feng, the little fat man, gritted his teeth and said: "They are really brave!" Instructor Zhou frowned slightly, but did not reprimand Liu Feng. He knew very well that these young people also needed to vent their anger, otherwise they would really be overwhelmed. "Although the Cao Kingdom is small, Cao Tianyi is a powerful character. He is cold, cruel, and extremely cunning! The most important thing is that this man is very good at blitzkrieg. He comes and goes without a trace. He has caused many disasters over the years. This is not the first time for our border," Xu Luo said from the side. "Oh?" Instructor Zhou glanced at Xu Luo in surprise: "You actually know this person?" Xu Luo said softly: "Before coming, I learned about the countries on the southern border and the military generals of these countries." Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others glanced at Xu Luo in surprise. They did not expect that Xu Luo would do these homework. In their eyes, the third brother seemed to have grown up too much without even realizing it. Lin Chi was also a little surprised, but then he sneered in his heart: Who knows if your father specially summed it up for you because you are going to the southern front? Just you, who was a piece of trash a half year ago, would pay attention to this kind of thing? Wei Ziting, Li Tie and others had almost the same idea in their minds. They did not believe that Xu Luo would have such a foresight. Instructor Zhou nodded and said: "Very good. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. This time, I'm calling you out alone. I want you to put on your student clothes and transform into a training team. Divide into two groups and divide your troops. Two routesenter Cao State, and then find out where Cao Tianyi's army is stationed!" Instructor Zhou paused for a moment and then said: "This kind of thing should be done by military scouts, but the war in the Yan Empire has been tense recently, and the eliteAlmost all of them were transferred there. And there's another thingthe scout's military aura is too strong, no matter how he conceals it, it's easy for others to see it. Only you, even though you have been training for a while, still look closer to students! " Instructor Zhou took out two maps, then looked at Xu Luo and Wei Ziting, and said in a stern tone: "I know you two have some conflicts, but I hope you remember that in the academy, you can compete and even fight; But here, you are comrades-in-arms! If I know that you are trying to undermine each other behind your back don't blame me for being rude!" Wei Ziting smiled gently and said: "Whatever the instructor said, Xu Luo and I have always had some misunderstandings, and there is no conflict. Therefore, instructor, please rest assured that when the time comes, Xu Luo and I will definitely cooperate sincerely!" Xu Luo smiled and said nothing. The little fat man rolled his eyes and looked away, snorting in his heart: Hypocrisy! Instructor Zhou nodded, then spread out a map and pointed to the key marked places on it: "These places are where Cao Tianyi is most likely to be hiding. No matter which one of you discovers the other first, you are not allowed to To arouse the enemy, you must not use force on your own" Instructor Zhou said seriously: "With your little strength, you can't even stir up a wave in the face of thousands of troops!" "So, your only mission is to find out the true situation of the opposing army without being discovered, and then meet me at this place!" Instructor Zhou said, giving two maps to each other. Xu Luo and Wei Ziting assigned the members of the two groups at the same time. Instructor Zhou, who seemed to be ignorant of the grudges between them, was very accurate in classifying people. Anyone who was close to Wei Ziting was all assigned to Wei Ziting's group, including Lin Chi. Lin Chi felt somewhat dissatisfied. He hated Xu Luo, but that didn't mean he liked Wei Ziting! But he knew that the instructor could not put him in a group alone. Although he was conceited, he also understood that he was not yet up to the strength of those elite scouts in the army. "Okay, I have explained the matter clearly. If you still don't understand anything, just ask it quickly. If there is no problem, set off immediately!" Instructor Zhou acted vigorously and resolutely. He could see that this matter was also very important and could not be delayed any longer. . ¡­¡­ "Third brother, why do I always feel a little uneasy? This mission is too sudden. Do you think there will be any danger this time?" Liu Feng, the fat man, approached Xu Luo and asked in a low voice. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, shook his head and said: "We are just going to gather information. Besides, how can it not be dangerous to go to the front line?" Liu Feng said softly: "I hope so. Anyway, I always have a bad feeling." "This is something you have never experienced before. It's okay, just get used to it." Xu Jie patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile. In addition to the brothers Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie, there are seven other students assigned to Xu Luo's group this time. The strongest among the seven is a second-level swordsman named Li Hong, nicknamed Muzi. He is tall, handsome, and a sunny boy. Li Hong¡¯s family is a well-known family in the Central Plains of Cangqiong Kingdom. Li Hong¡¯s father is the current head of the family, and he has two older brothers. Li Hong, who has been very talented since childhood, has been obsessed with martial arts and does not like family affairs. After coming to Zhenwu Academy, he has always been cheerful. Although I have my own single dormitory, I can get along with all my classmates. The students of the other six Zhenwu Academy are all at the level of first-order swordsmen. After assigning the tasks, Instructor Zhou led the people and left directly. Wei Ziting's group was slightly larger in number. After Wei Ziting waited for Instructor Zhou to leave, he raised his head, glanced at Xu Luo with a half-smile, and said, "Go ahead and say goodbye!" "Bah, what are you so arrogant about? Are you rushing to be reincarnated?" Liu Feng, the little fat man, didn't like Wei Ziting. He sneered and muttered as he watched Wei Ziting leave. "Okay, let's set off." Xu Luo glanced at Wei Ziting's proudly leaving figure and said nothing more. Walking on the road, Xu Luo said to Li Hong and others: "Time is tight, so we won't waste too much time on greetings. Let's start with me and introduce each other." Xu Luo said, first introducing Huangfu Chongzhi: "This is Huangfu Chongzhi, this is Xu JieLiu Feng, Sui Yan, I am Xu Luo." Huangfu smiled and said, "You can call me pharmacist." "My friends all call me blacksmith." Xu Jie said. "Sui Yan, you can call me the machine master." "" Liu Feng twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly and said, "Call me"Damn it" ? Several people present knew the name "nymphomaniac" and couldn't help laughing when they heard this. Afterwards, Li Hong first said: "My name is Li Hong, you can call me Muzi. It is my honor to join Captain Xu Luo's team today. I hope that we can cooperate sincerely together in the future!" "Xia Houxian, a first-level swordsman." A tall, handsome young man who spoke very little introduced himself concisely. "Hello everyone, my name is Liang Ziyi. My family is a businessman. To be honest, businessmen have no status. I came to Zhenwu Academy just to gain a good background and change the status of my family. It is my honor to join this team. , I hope we can all become brothers in the future!¡± Liang Ziyi is tall and strong, with a hearty smile on his dark face. He looks more like a young man in his twenties. "My name is Xu Lingtian, a first-level swordsman. I hope that I can live in harmony with everyone in the future." The young man who spoke had a delicate face and a childish voice, and he looked very shy. "My name is Liu San, and I am also a first-level swordsman. I hope you can give me more advice in the future!" A very thin young man said lightly, with a somewhat cold and arrogant expression. "Hello everyone, my name is Ling Luoxi. I am a powerful first-level swordsman. Hehe, I hope we can be good friends with you in the future!" A strange-looking young man said with a smile. "Xiao Tian, ??a first-level swordsman." The last young man who introduced himself also said very few words, and his face was very serious, with a bit of an air of keeping strangers away. "Okay, now we all know each other. From now on, we are a group." Xu Luo said softly: "The mission of this trip seems simple, but it is not easy. I don't have too many requirements, just a few point¡­¡­" Volume 1 Chapter 80 Martial Spirit Team "First, since we are a team and I was appointed as the captain, I hope everyone can obey orders. I don't want to see internal strife within our team. If there are any issues, we can discuss them together, but the decision will be made Things must be implemented absolutely!¡± "Second, the enemy led troops to massacre our people, and no one, including men, women, old and young, was spared. This hatred is as deep as the sea and must be avenged. But I hope everyone can stay rational when encountering the enemy and not make unnecessary sacrifices." "Third, during the march, I hope that everyone can continue not to use true energy and practice footwork at the same time." Xu Luo said, looking across everyone's faces: "The last point is not mandatory, but I hope that no matter when, everyone can keep some trump cards." "Don't worry, captain, we will all obey orders." Li Hong assured with a serious look. Several other people also nodded. Xu Luo felt a little at ease. Even if Li Hong and the others were talking about the situation, at least it was a good start. ???????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, internal struggles will continue, let alone spying on intelligence, the team will have to disband without even seeing the shadow of the enemy. At this time, the little fat man Liu Feng said: "Captain, since we are a team, shouldn't we have a catchy name?" "How about Death Team?" Liang Ziyi suggested. "No, no, no, we are here to gather information, not killers I think it would be better to call them Flying Eagle Squad!" Ling Luoxi said. "We are all students of the Zhenwu Academy. We mainly practice martial arts. Now we have become soldiers. The most important thing for a soldier is to have a military spirit! So I think it is better to call it the Martial Spirit Team." Huangfu Chongzhi said Said lightly on the side. "Martial Soul Team, this is good!" Xia Houxian said. "Well, Wuhun Squad, that's a nice name!" Liang Ziyi also agreed. He thought it sounded much better than Death Squad. Others also thought the name was very good and agreed one after another. Xu Luo nodded and said, "Okay, from now on our team will be called Wuhun Team! I hope our team can shine in this war!" "Will!" A group of young people are full of enthusiasm. They may not be able to imagine at this moment what kind of brilliant light the Wuhun Team, a temporary team composed of a group of young people, will shine in the days to come. "According to the map, if we go well, we should be able to enter the territory of Cao State tonight. By then, we must be extra careful in everything we do." Xu Luo said. "The Kingdom of Cao has always called itself a vassal state of the Cangqiong Kingdom, and all its rulers have been extremely humble and kind-hearted. I didn't expect that they would be the first to stab someone" Xu Jie's voice was cold and stern, and his eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. . "Those who are not from my race must have different minds." Little Fatty Liu Feng sneered: "They probably found a new backer." "Backer? The most powerful country in the entire south is the Yan Empire, right? The Yan Kingdom has very few borders with our country. If you want to invade our country, the best way is to use the Cao Kingdom Wait for some small countries" Li Hong said calmly: "Now the Yan Kingdom has 200,000 troops stationed on the border. It is almost impossible to walk through the mountain roads in the border area. Therefore, they may have colluded with those small countries." "If this is the case, wouldn't it be very convenient for the Yan State to invade our country in the future?" Ling Luoxi said angrily: "A small country like Cao State has simply taken advantage of the ambition of a leopard, and that Cao Tianyi , If you have the chance, just kill him!" "If you think he is so easy to kill, instructor Zhou would ask us to be so careful?" Liang Ziyi shook his head and said. A group of people were walking and chatting. They were all outstanding students from Zhenwu Academy, and they were not bad in terms of knowledge. Naturally, they all had something to say. Xu Luo secretly observed everyone's personalities and found that Li Hong was cheerful and generous, and was a rare talent. Xia Houxian, Liu San and Xiao Tian are a bit cold-tempered. Among them, Xia Houxian is the kind of character who is obsessed with martial arts and doesn't talk much. Liu San and Xiao Tian are somewhat arrogant in their bones, but they don't show it so obviously. . Liang Ziyi has a somewhat irritable temper, but he is forthright and a good person. Xu Lingtian is very shy, like a girl. His face turns red before he speaks, and his voice is soft and soft. If it weren't for the obvious Adam's apple, Xu Luo would really think that he is just like the Lin Luoxue he met, a woman disguised as a man. Ling Luoxi looked a little cunning, her eyes were moving back and forth, and she could tell that she was very arrogant.?That kind of person. Generally speaking, except for a few of my brothers, the other seven alumni of Zhenwu Academy are all good people. At least not the kind of person who despises you if you are not as good as him; envies you if you are worse than him. In the evening, the Wuhun team entered the Cao Kingdom smoothly. This section of the border is a primitive jungle. Although the scenery here is extremely beautiful, it can be considered a harsh environment for people. At least there is no way to station a large army here to survive. Most of the areas bordering Cao State and Cangqiong State have this kind of terrain, which gave the prince and general of Cao State very convenient conditions. This kind of place is easy to hide, you can come and go without a trace, suddenly appear and attack, and then turn around and leave regardless of whether it succeeds or not. ??In the blink of an eye, we went deep into the mountains and forests. Who can find us? Who dares to go deep? ¡°Maybe as soon as you chase them in, you will meet a group of soldiers who are good at fighting in this kind of mountain forest, and you won¡¯t even know how they died. This is also the fundamental reason why it has been difficult for Cangqiong Kingdom to conquer Cao Kingdom over the years. This jungle is Cao Kingdom¡¯s natural barrier! "Okay, everyone will stay here and be careful not to leave too many traces. In this kind of place, there are likely to be scouts from the other side." Xu Luo ordered to go down, and then called Huangfu Chongzhi aside. Afterwards, Xu Luo took out a large amount of precious medicinal materials from the ring, some of which made Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes go straight. "This Third brother, where did you get these things?" Huangfu Chongzhi picked up an old ginseng that was two to three thousand years old and had already taken shape. The corners of his mouth twitched and he looked at Xu Luo strangely. "Hey, brother, don't ask me where I got it. I didn't want to take it out at this time, but you also know that our action this time is not optimistic." Xu Luo said solemnly: "First of all, we are just a group of students who have been trained for a short time. Even if we are not blind to this kind of scout work, we are at least very unfamiliar with it. Secondly, although everyone is not weak in strength, you have not been able to do it before." I saw that a soldier with the level of a fourth or fifth level swordsman can easily defeat a student who is a sixth or seventh level swordsman, and he can even challenge two or three at the same time" Huangfu nodded and said, "We people are still not trained enough!" Xu Luo nodded and said: "Finally, since I am taking these people to carry out this mission, then I hope there will be as many people as there were when I came here, and there will still be the same number of people after I go back! So, you collect these medicinal materials and refine some Distribute life-saving elixirs to everyone, they should be useful at critical moments!" "Lao San, I find that you are thinking more and more comprehensively about things. You are worthy of being a general!" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile. "Okay, brother, stop teasing me. If you hadn't been by my side, encouraging and enlightening me all these years, how could I have achieved what I have today?" Xu Luo said with a smile. Then walk away and do other things. Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the package of elixirs on the ground, couldn't help but smile, and murmured: "Lao San, you can really surprise people. Now even I can't help but look forward to it, you Colorful Marquis, What kind of waves can it cause in the military this time?" "Second brother, here are some materials for weapon refining. Think about it and see if you can make a useful weapon for everyone. I guess you must have brought forging tools with you this time, right?" Xu Luocong A large amount of various top-quality materials were poured out of the ring, and he said to the stunned Xu Jie. "Third brother, have you looted the royal treasury?" After a long time, Xu Jie twitched the corners of his mouth and muttered. "Haha, I don't have that ability." Xu Luo smiled and left Xu Jie's tent. "It's Master Cat! It's Master Cat who did it!" Meows bombarded in Xu Luo's ears: "Damn bastard! Boy, you gave all the treasures that Master Cat worked so hard for to others, you Are you a fool?" "Meow meow, do you care about the spiritual energy in those elixirs?" "It's not unusualbut" "Can you appreciate the spiritual energy in the materials for refining the weapons?" "I don't like itbut" "Isn't that the end of it? Those elixirs, refined into elixirs, can save people's lives; those refining materials, forged into weapons, can make everyone stronger. They are just useless in our hands. Something, you say?" Xu Luo interrupted Miaomiao twice in a row and said seriously: "Uncle Miaomiao??There is a saying among humans that there are three gangs of heroes. If I rely only on myself, I can't do much in the face of the enemy. " "Huh, you humans are just boring. You fight and kill all day long. It's so boring!" Although Uncle Mew admitted that Xu Luo's words were reasonable, he would never give in so easily. "Well, when there were other spiritual beasts trying to steal your colorful light, didn't you also" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, don't mention the colorful light, you bastard!" "Master Cat, can we discuss it?" "No need to talk!" "The power of the stars?" "Uh, okay, Mr. Cat will reluctantly listen" "Go and help me explore the surrounding three hundred miles to see if there are any enemy scouts. You don't need to take action, just tell me." "Humph, for the sake of the power of the stars, Master Cat will reluctantly help you once" "Also, don't ahhhhhh anymore, please!" "I don't agree to this! Mr. Cat thinks this is very satisfying!" Looking at the shadow disappearing into the jungle like a ghost, a smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips. Volume One Chapter 81 Crazy Lin Chi Soon, the sound of tinkling iron could be heard in the camp, which made everyone else speechless. Li Hong came to Xu Luo and said softly: "Captain, when we enter the imperial territory, should we keep a low profile?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't forget, we are now a team of students who are out for training. If we really act like a team of scouts, then people will be suspicious." "That makes sense, but I think it's better to be careful." Li Hong said, then took out a piece of paper, handed it to Xu Luo, and said, "These are some of my thoughts about this operation. It¡¯s a bit immature, I hope you can take a look.¡± Xu Luo was a little surprised. He took it over, looked at it for a few times, nodded and said, "These are some good suggestions. Muzi, does anyone in your family join the army?" On this piece of paper, there were written a lot of notes about this kind of scouting operation. Although Xu Luo had heard most of these points from his father and brother, he was still a little surprised that these things could be taken out of Li Hong's hands. . "Well, one of my uncles used to be a scout in the army. My uncle tortured me a lot when I was a child." Li Hong smiled bitterly, but there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes: "My uncle used to be a scout in the past few years. It's time for him to leave. When he is still alive, he most hopes that our Li family will have another elite scout. " "Oh, no wonder, it seems that your uncle must have been a good player in the army back then!" Xu Luo said. "Well, his strength is not weak. He reached the level of a ninth-level swordsman at his peak!" Li Hong said softly: "It's a pity that he was injured while spying on the military situation and had to retire from the army." "I believe you will be able to fulfill your uncle's last wish and carry it forward!" Xu Luo said with a smile. Li Hong smiled and then said: "Speaking of which, captain, your experience is even more legendary. You may not know that, privately, there are many people who admire you!" "Oh? No way." Xu Luo said with a smile: "More than half a year ago, I was laughed at by everyone in the imperial capital." Li Hong scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "Actually, I was also one of those people at that time" "Hahahaha." Xu Luo and Xu Luo looked at each other and couldn't help laughing. "But ever since you entered the Zhenwu Academy, I have been paying attention to your performance. Others say that you became a strong person by relying on the seventh-turn Foundation Building Pill and better elixirs that your mother obtained from your master. . But in my opinion, if you can become a strong person by relying only on magic medicine, then there may be countless strong people in the world!" Li Hong said softly: "The road to cultivation is very difficult. You must have sacrificed a lot for today. In fact, most of the students in Zhenwu Academy have the same views as me. They may look down on the weak, but they will definitely admire the strong. By!" "I am not considered a strong person now." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said that he knew his own affairs. He had been practicing diligently these days, but most of the true energy he absorbed was absorbed by the Shaking Light Star Soul without hesitation. Until now, his realm is still at the level of a second-level swordsman, and he still doesn¡¯t know when his next breakthrough will be. If Li Hong could hear Xu Luo's heartfelt voice, he would be so broken that he would tell Xu Luo: I have been practicing for more than ten years since I was a child, and I have barely reached the level of a second-level swordsman. I am already a rare genius boy! "And you guyit only took half a year to reach the level of a second-level swordsman. Are you still not satisfied?" Are you still letting others live? Although Xia Houxian, Liu San and Xiao Tian are a little indifferent and proud, they are not the kind of people who don't understand the world. They are all very interested in Xu Jie's blacksmithing. Soon I got together with Xu Jie, Sui Yan and others and had a very happy chat. Liang Ziyi, Ling Luoxi, and Liu Feng seemed to have more in common. They gathered together and laughed obscenely from time to time without knowing what they were talking about. Xu Lingtian, who is shy, can talk to the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi very well, and he also has strong opinions on refining medicine. Li Hong looked at these people and said with a smile: "It seems that everyone is getting along quite happily. I feel a lot more confident about our mission." "What? Were you not confident about this mission at first?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. Li Hong shook his head and sighed: "Even the so-called elite scouts in the army can't say they will succeed in this kind of mission, let alone us people. Instructor Zhou is indeed a devil instructor. In order to train us people , You really do everything you can!¡± "Haha, you don't believe that he doesn't have any scouts at all?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. Li Hong looked at Xu Luo: "Is it difficult?"??Do you believe it? " "I don't believe it either!" Xu Luo said, and the two of them smiled knowingly. Anyone who cares can see that none of the personal guards around Instructor Zhou are weak. If they were scouts, they would definitely be much stronger than students like them. But unfortunately, Instructor Zhou had to select them from thousands of students and let them carry out this very important task. The meaning of training them is very obvious, but this time the training is by no means as simple as straining your muscles and bones. If you don't do it well, you will die. "I don't know how Wei Ziting's team is doing now?" Li Hong said, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "Wei Ziting is very sinister at heart, you have to be careful about him." Xu Luo nodded, thinking: I really hope he can come to trouble me at this time At night, there was silence in the forest. The place where Xu Luo and the others chose to camp was very secluded. It was backed by a mountain and had running water. The camp was located halfway up the mountain, and the terrain was easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if a powerful beast occasionally passes by, there is no need to worry. Not to mention that there is a cat here, there is probably no blind beast that dares to approach this place. When Master Mao came back, Xu Luo was practicing in the tent. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is most active at night, which is the best time for warriors to practice. A trace of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was absorbed into Xu Luo's body by the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique. It nourished and improved Xu Luo's meridians and muscles little by little, and then turned into streaks of true energy and entered his Dantian. Then¡­¡­ And then he was taken away by Yaoguang Star Soul without any courtesy. Xu Luo loved and hated the Shaking Light Star Soul. It was it that changed his physique and thus his destiny; but at the same time, it was also it that took away the true energy that he had worked so hard to absorb every day, and his bad eating appearance was simply Like a damn miser. "Boy, Master Cat is back!" Meow Meow entered the tent, taking cat steps, raising his head, with a proud look on his face, and sent a message to Xu Luo: "Master Cat has explored the three hundred miles around, and there is nothing happening. You can Go to sleep with peace of mind!¡± "" Xu Luo glanced at Miaomiao speechlessly, and said to himself that I didn't ask you to explore the situation here just to sleep peacefully. However, Miaomiao's words still reassured Xu Luo. At least there should be no accidents on the road tomorrow. ¡­¡­ At the same time, they were in a camp four hundred miles away from Xu Luo and the others. Wei Ziting sat at the head of the tent. Li Tie and seven or eight of Wei Ziting's close followers were all in the tent. As a newcomer, Li Tie naturally wanted to be more active. "Young Master Wei, we must complete this mission before Xu Luo and his group. I have some immature ideas here. I don't know if I should talk about it or not?" "But it doesn't matter." Wei Ziting said with a faint smile. "That's it. Instructor Zhou only gave us a map to mark the areas where the enemy may move. Similarly, he also gave Xu Luo and the others a map. It must be similar to ours." Li Tie analyzed: "I think the places on the two maps are just places that Instructor Zhou suspected. If we want to find their real hiding place, we need to think of other ways!" Wei Ziting nodded and asked, "Then what can you do?" Li Tie shook his head slightly: "I'm still thinking." Everyone in the room couldn't help but curl their lips secretly, thinking that you have been talking for a long time and there is nothing you can do. Isn't it all nonsense? Naturally, Wei Ziting would not sneer at Li Tie. He smiled gently and said, "What you said makes sense. In fact, I don't want to use this map to find traces of the enemy. If it is that simple, why send us out?" "Young Master Wei, I have a solution here." Suddenly a faint voice came from outside the tent, the door curtain was raised, and Lin Chi walked in from the outside. Ignoring the strange looks others looked at him, Lin Chi looked directly at Wei Ziting and said, "It depends on whether you dare to take risks!" ¡°Bold!¡± "Presumptuous!" "How to talk to Mr. Wei?" "Lin Chi, pay attention to your identity!" A group of Wei Ziting's confidants immediately started to reprimand him angrily. Lin Chi, however, acted as if he had not heard anything, and just looked at Wei Ziting with a calm face, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes that was not easy to detect. Wei Ziting smiled lightly and said, "Lin Chi, just like you don't like me, I don't like people like you either."?Too self-righteous. Here, I am the captain and you are a member of the team. If you have any opinions, you can just say them directly without having to hold back. " "Heh" Lin Chi sneered: "I'm afraid you don't have the courage!" "Lin Chi, are you looking for a beating?" Li Tieteng suddenly stood up and stared at Lin Chi. Lin Chi glanced at Li Tie contemptuously and said lightly: "Is it just you? Haha" "You" Li Tie was completely angered by Lin Chi's contemptuous attitude and was about to step forward to take action. "That's enough!" Wei Ziting gave a low drink, stopped Li Tie, then raised his head, looked at Lin Chi and said lightly: "Lin Chi, I hope this is the last time youprovoke my authority." Lin Chi smiled coldly, stepped forward, pointed at the map and said: "Three hundred miles from us, there is a small town of Cao State. Wasn't Cao State capable of committing horrific massacres? We can do the same!" "What do you mean?" Wei Ziting was slightly startled and stared at Lin Chi with twinkling eyes. "Kill!" Lin Chi said coldly, squeezing out one word from between his teeth. "Lin Chi, are you crazy?" Even though he wanted to beat him just now, Li Tie really felt in disbelief at this moment. Others looked at Lin Chi in shock, and some couldn't believe that such words would come from a student who had always performed well. Wei Ziting, on the other hand, had a thoughtful look on his face. Volume 1 Chapter 82 Insidious "I'm afraid you don't know that there are many capable people in Xu Luo's team!" Lin Chi ignored everyone's looks and said coldly: "Although Xu Luo is not very good, I have to admit that his brothers are not simple! Mr. Wei should know more about this than me!" Wei Ziting frowned and said nothing. Lin Chi continued: "Xu Luo's sworn brother, the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi, although his position in the royal family is embarrassing, he has a very good ability to refine medicine. You should not understand that in this mountain and wilderness, there are such What does ability mean?¡± ¡°It means not being afraid of getting hurt, and it also means finding elixirs that can be refined into elixirs to enhance strength¡± A confidant beside Wei Ziting muttered. "Yes, Huangfu Chongzhi has this ability. It is not difficult to help Xu Luo conquer the other people in the team. In this way, their team will be very united first! Wei Shao, a united person The power that the team can exert must be better than a small clique team like ours, right?" Lin Chi's merciless sarcasm made Wei Ziting and all his confidants look ugly. But they had to admit that Lin Chi was right. In a meeting like tonight, they would naturally exclude others. Lin Chi added: "Xu Luo's second sworn brother, Xu Jie, is bold and straightforward. Needless to say, he has great strength, but he is very good at forging! The swords he forged are hard to find in the imperial capital. Mr. Wei, I can Was it wrong?" Wei Ziting continued to remain silent. Li Tie sneered from the side: "So what? Can he still be able to forge iron in the mountains?" "Stupid!" Lin Chi reprimanded unceremoniously: "You can't forge iron in the mountains, why can't you promise to give it as a gift when you get back?" "Xu Luo's sworn brother Liu Feng is even more remarkable" "Hahahaha, if you tell others, I still believe it, but that damn fat guy? That nymphomaniac? What's so great about him? He's really hilarious!" Li Tie laughed, looked at Lin Chi and said, "I I know you hate Xu Luo and have done so much homework, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would praise such a fat guy like this, haha, it¡¯s so funny!¡± "You are not stupid, you are simply an idiot!" Lin Chi looked at Li Tie coldly and said, "Liu Feng's ability, when used in tracking, is not as good as a hundred idiots like you put together!" Lin Chi¡¯s words made the tent suddenly quiet, and everyone was thoughtful. Only Li Tie, with his face flushed red, looked at Lin Chi bitterly and cursed in his heart: Are you a fucking mad dog? Bite me and won't let go? How did I provoke you? Lin Chi didn't bother to look at Li Tie one more time, and then said: "Finally, Sui Yan, Xu Luo's fifth sworn brother, is very good at mechanism skills. This kind of ability is usually not seen, but in a place like this, he can Easily use the natural environment to create mechanisms that are hard to detect! " Wei Ziting waved his hands at this time and let out a sigh of relief: "Okay, I understand what you mean. Their side is indeed very strong. Now tell me your plan." "Young Master Wei, do you really want to listen to this lunatic's suggestion and kill civilians?" Li Tie asked loudly in disbelief. "Yes, Mr. Wei, isn't this a bit too much?" "Young Master Wei, you should think twice before doing this kind of thing!" "It is the bounden duty of a soldier to kill the enemy, but to massacre unarmed ordinary people, this kind of thing will be punished by God!" Wei Ziting¡¯s confidants, who almost never disobey his subordinates, all raised objections at this moment. Massacre. These two words seem simple. For many people, how many people are killed is nothing more than a number. For those cold-blooded butchers, it will not stir up any ripples in their hearts. ¡°But if someone who has really seen a scene of massacre can say these two words so easily, then if this person is not a madman, he must be a completely inhumane cold-blooded creature. "Those are all living lives, with wisdom and different joys and sorrows. They are not just ants. Behind every person who is killed, there is a complete growth trajectory. Killing unarmed civilians will make even an iron-blooded soldier feel uneasy and trembling in his soul. Not to mention, the person who made this suggestion turned out to be a student with outstanding performance in Zhenwu Academy! "Ci does not command troops, Mr. Wei, if the enemy can do this kind of thing, we can retaliate!" Lin Chi said in a cold voice: "Instructor Zhou is known as the devil instructor and is extremely cold-blooded, but we peopleDon¡¯t you respect him and fear him? In my eyes, the people of the enemy country are not considered human beings at all! Just kill! " Wei Ziting's body trembled slightly, he slowly raised his head, looked at Lin Chi and asked coldly: "In addition to arousing crazy anger and revenge from the enemy country, your method will help us find traces of Cao Tianyi. what relationship?" "It's too relevant!" Lin Chi pointed at the map and said loudly: "This is the village that was slaughtered in our Cangqiong Kingdom. This is a small town in the enemy's country. This is where we are now. The place just forms a triangle. There must be at least several thousand people in Cao Tianyi's army, right? The daily consumption of so many people is quite huge! And this town is a key place, and their supplies will most likely pass through this town ¡°As long as we sneak into this town secretly, then take advantage of the night to kill people, and then set fire to the town. " Lin Chi's eyes flashed with a cold and crazy light, and he said loudly: "ThenCao Tianyi will definitely not be able to sit still! He will definitely come out to surround us! And we only have a small number of people. As long as we disperse and hide well when the time comes, Then follow him secretly, isn¡¯t it the easiest thing to do to discover Cao Tianyi¡¯s lair?¡± "Your trick of alerting the snakeis not impossible." Wei Ziting said slowly: "But do you know that once you do this, the butcher's hat will be on your head forever, and you will be in trouble for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t even think about taking it off! Countless people may be afraid of you, but even more people will hate you! That way, no one in the Cangqiong Kingdom will like you!¡± Lin Chi laughed: "Young Master Wei, what you said is wrong. Now the people of Cangqiong Kingdom hate Cao Kingdom to the core. If we do this, even if some people will be dissatisfied, they will never be scolded! More people He will only clap his hands and praise us! When the time comes, we have successfully completed the tasks assigned by Instructor Zhou, why would he not repay us? As for the civilians who died they are not from the Cangqiong Kingdom, who will care?" As he spoke, Lin Chi added: "Did Instructor Zhou ever say that we are not allowed to do anything?" ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Wei Ziting said thoughtfully, ¡°But he didn¡¯t say he wanted us to massacre civilians, right?¡± "Hahaha, one general can make a thousand bones wither!" Lin Chi said: "Wei Shao, if you don't want to go, then let me, Lin Chi, do this with one sword and one person. How about that?" "This" Wei Ziting frowned, thinking about the feasibility of this matter and whether it would affect the future of his family and himself if he really did it! "I, Wei Ziting, have a bright future. Entering the army is just a matter of gold plating. It enriches my resume and facilitates my future promotion." "If I really do something like massacre, then even if these people can keep this secret now, in the future it will still affect me after all!" Wei Ziting pondered in his heart, and then thought: What's the use of people applauding? The key point is that if I do this, what will the important officials in the DPRK think? What would the emperor think? "This is what I need to consider!" Wei Ziting thought in his mind, then raised his head, looked at Lin Chi, and said lightly: "Lin Chi, although I don't like you, and I still don't like you, but I have to admit that your suggestion is very tempting, but ¡­I can¡¯t promise you!¡± Phew! Others in the tent finally breathed a sigh of relief. "This kind of thing requires too much pressure. Let these teenagers who have hardly seen blood massacre civilians. I'm afraid they will have nightmares just thinking about it." A flash of disappointment flashed in Lin Chi's eyes, and then he smiled sarcastically and said, "Okay, then I, Lin Chi, will be the one to take care of this evil person! However, Mr. Wei I hope it will work out in the future. day¡­¡­" Wei Ziting had made his decision and felt much more relaxed. He raised his head and said calmly: "Don't worry, although I, Wei Ziting, am not a good person, I don't bother to steal your achievements! Lin Chi, you didn't tell me today After saying this, I, Wei Ziting, don¡¯t know where you, Lin Chi, have gone!¡± Lin Chi nodded, smiled contemptuously, turned around and left. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Chi walked out for a long time that everyone in the tent breathed a sigh of relief. A confidant of Wei Ziting whispered: "Is Lin Chi crazy? What stimulation did he receive? He would actually make such a suggestion?" Li Tie said: "I'm afraid it has something to do with Xu Luo. The seventh princess fell in love with Xu Luo, that trash. Lin Chi usually thinks very highly of himself. This time he was hit hard. He probably wanted to use such extreme means to vent his dissatisfaction." , and show your abilities, right?¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Ting nodded and said: "If he can succeed, then maybe it will really establish him as a murderer in the army. Although this kind of thing will disgust many people, it will also Someone will like it!¡± "No matter what, Mr. Wei, you can't get involved in this kind of thing. As for how to find traces of the enemy, Lin Chi reminds us." Li Tie said with a smile, and then pointed at the small one on the map. town place. Wei Ziting's eyes suddenly lit up, and then his eyes towards Li Tie became meaningful, and he said lightly: "Li Tie, this move of yours is ruthless enough. When the time comes, Lin Chi will probably fight for you." !¡± "Hey, Mr. Wei, will you just watch the villain being bullied?" Li Tie said with a flattering smile. Wei Ziting raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly: "How can anyone else touch my young master?" Li Tie chuckled with a very proud expression, but he did not see the flash of ridicule in Wei Ziting's eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 83 The White-haired Man "Third brother, we have been searching here for several days, but there is not even a trace. We have collected a lot of medicinal materials, but this mission" The little fat man Liu Feng followed Xu Luo, talking nonchalantly. He was mumbling. Huangfu Chongzhi has refined a lot of elixirs in the past few days, including antidote pills, life-sustaining pills, true essence pills all kinds of pills, and distributed them to these people. Xu Jie has also made several rough prototypes of swords, which made other people drool. They are all martial arts practitioners, and their love for good weapons is as much as their love for beautiful women, and these people can tell the quality of materials. Li Hong and others had nothing to say except admiration for Xu Jie's endless supply of top-quality weapon refining materials. Xu Luo has been exploring around with everyone every day these days, and the scope of his activities is getting wider and wider. At the same time, detailed maps are completed in Xu Luo's hands. Xu Luo already knows the terrain of hundreds of miles in radius. These things may seem like useless efforts, but everyone present understands that this matter is important. Except for the little fat man Liu Feng who occasionally complained a few times, everyone else was very cooperative. "Huh? Wait, I seem to smell someone's breath!" Liu Feng muttered, frowned, and walked in one direction. Then, he squatted down in a place, drew out his long sword, and scratched the ground a few times. A few sections of charcoal that had not been completely burned appeared in front of everyone. "Huh? This fat human has such a sharp nose? He actually has a rivalry with Master Cat!" Probably to cover up his embarrassment of not discovering this detail, Mr. Meow Meow jumped out in time to express his surprise. Every day, Xu Luo will let Meow Meow walk through the area he explores in advance. Meow Meow Meow has indeed been to this place, but it will only pay attention to the presence of humans, but will not investigate in such detail. Therefore, this kind of omission cannot be said to be lazy. Meow Meow follows Xu Luo every day, absorbing the power of the stars, and grows many times faster than before, so Xu Luo is much more happy to ask it to do anything. Xu Luo also discovered that whenever he released the power of the stars for Miao Miao to absorb, not only did the power of the stars in the Shaking Star Soul not decrease, but the cultivation speed became faster because of Miao Miao's absorption! This discovery made Xu Luo very happy, but he had no intention of telling Miaomiao, otherwise this ninth-level spirit beast, which is more cunning than humans, would definitely come back and say that Xu Luo owed it to Master Cat Xu Jie walked over, pulled the charcoal a few times with his hands, and said, "They were left probably a day ago. Fourth child, can you tell how many people have been here?" Everyone else also looked at the magical little fat man expectantly. Liu Feng stood up proudly, then closed his eyes slightly, wrinkled his nose, and after a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Five people!" "Well, it's very possible that it's the enemy's scout team." Huangfu Chongzhi said softly. "So, does this mean that we are close to the other party's activity area?" Li Hong asked thoughtfully. Everyone was a little excited. The task assigned to them by Instructor Zhou this time had almost no clue. Apart from relying on luck, they really didn't know what to rely on. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Wuhun Team "It seems that they are also very cautious. They cover it up so well. If it weren't for Liu Feng's sharp nose, we would have never known that there were traces of enemy scouts in this place." Liang Ziyi said with some emotion, looking towards Liu Feng's eyes were also full of admiration. You know, Liang Ziyi had always looked down on this young father-in-law who was nicknamed the nymphomaniac. ¡°What kind of future can a person who only knows how to hang around women all day long do? Now it seems that he was wrong. In this world there are no useless talents, only useless people! Liu Feng chuckled, and then said: "I also know which direction they went!" As he spoke, he pointed in one direction. Everyone followed the little fat man¡¯s gaze and saw nothing unusual. So everyone turned their attention to Xu Luo, waiting for him to make up his mind. At this time, Xu Luo was communicating with Mr. Cat. "If we are really in danger, you have to help us." "Why? No matter! Master Cat has already said that he is not your pet and has no obligation to care about your things. Master Cat has already helped you enough now!" Uncle Meow Meow refused without hesitation. "If I die, you will never have the power of stars again." Xu Luo said lightly.  "Don't worry, Master Cat won't let you die, but Master Cat doesn't care about the life and death of other people. They are just a few weak humans. If you die, just die. What's the matter? What's the big deal? "It's hard for Uncle Mew to understand Xu Luo's point of view. In the world of spiritual beasts, survival of the fittest is the most basic law. Aren¡¯t the weak ones supposed to be eliminated? "They are my companions. If they die, I will be sad." Xu Luo said. "Cat Master won't be sad!" "If I am sad, I probably won't have the power of the stars anymore, alas" "Asshole! Damn it! Ahhhh! You shameless human being, in addition to this one, do you have a second move?" "Gone." "" "Follow us and take a look, everyone, be careful." Xu Luo said, motioning for the little fat man to lead the way. Everyone walked cautiously for more than twenty miles, when the shaking star soul in Xu Luo's body suddenly started to throb slightly. "Wait a minute." Xu Luo waved his hand to stop everyone, feeling a little confused: Is there any treasure nearby? Or is it that those traces just now were not left by enemy scouts, but by a group of adventurers? This idea was quickly rejected by Xu Luo himself. If he was really an adventurer, there would be no need to be so cautious. Even if you are afraid of causing a fire, there is no need to bury the unburned charcoal deep in the soil and then disguise it with dead branches and leaves. "Fourth, is this the direction?" Xu Luo pointed in the direction of the shaking star soul and looked at Liu Feng and asked. "Huh? Is Third Brother's nose so sensitive?" Liu Feng looked at Xu Luo in surprise and asked. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not answer the little fat man's words, but said: "Be careful, go and take a look." After a group of people walked for more than ten miles, they suddenly heard a faint sound of fighting coming from a distance far ahead. "There's someone over there!" Everyone¡¯s spirits were shaken, and a few belligerent guys were eager to give it a try. "You guys wait here, I'll go over and take a look." Xu Luo didn't want to say anything else, he directly used the Light Step and disappeared in front of everyone. "My God, the captain's footwork is already so amazing!" Liang Ziyi exclaimed. "Walking together every day, I didn't expect the captain to hide his secrets!" Ling Luoxi's mouth twitched. He thought his footwork was powerful enough, but he didn't expect Xu Luo's footwork to be so powerful. "Only the captain can avoid being discovered by the enemy." Li Hong said with emotion. Xu Luo performed the Fluttering Light Step, walking through the dense forest like a ghost, with his feet stepping on the stars, not a single leaf touching his body. Within a moment, they were close to the place where the sound of fighting came from. Xu Luo jumped up and jumped onto a large leafy tree. He climbed to the top of the tree with great flexibility, and then looked in the direction of the sound. At this time, the shaking star soul in the dantian also continued to feel intense throbbing. "Qiu Shuiduan, don't make a mistake. If you go against the general, you will not end well! Let it go!" A man with a deep voice, holding a long knife, faced a man in white clothes and white hair. The clothes are as white as snow, and the hair is as white as snow. Yuan Tingyue stood there calmly, with his hands behind his back, his face as calm as water, without arrogance or fear. The group of people surrounding him all exuded powerful auras, but when these powerful auras approached the man in white, they seemed to have hit an invisible wall, unable to affect the man in white at all! "Qiu Shui Duan, we discovered this Jiuxuan Tianxin first, and hundreds of brothers died before we wounded and drove away the seventh-level spiritual beast, but you rushed over and said you wanted to take it away. I want to ask, why can a big sect be so domineering?¡± The man with a deep voice was dressed in black, holding a broad-backed long knife, the tip of the knife pointing to the ground, and a resolute face filled with anger and unwillingness. The man in white stood there silently, without saying a word, like a stone statue, standing there for eternity. Sweat began to flow from the forehead of the man in black holding the long knife, dripping down his cheeks and falling to the ground, but his falcon-like eyes were always fixed on the face of the man in white clothes and white hair. "roll." The man in white clothes and white hair finally opened his mouth and said one word. Xu Luo, who was hiding in a tree several miles away, felt a chill and was horrified: What kind of cultivation level does this man in white clothes and white hair have? Just one word can make me feel inspired?Shivered by it! And those people surrounding the man in white clothes and white hair were even more unbearable. Several people vomited blood on the spot and fainted on the ground. Others also stepped back with pale faces. The man in black groaned, took two steps back, a violent light flashed in his eyes, and gritted his teeth and said: "Qiu Shuiduan, are you really going to fight against the general?" "Get out!" The man in white clothes and white hair slowly raised his head, looked at the man in black, and opened his mouth again, still saying one word. Wow! The man in black could no longer hold back, spitting out a mouthful of blood and taking seven or eight steps back. "General!" "General, are you okay?" The men of the man in black with pale faces gathered around to protect him. The man in black stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the man in white with sharp eyes and gritted his teeth and said: " Okay, the water is gone, I admit defeat and let¡¯s go!¡± As he said that, he waved his hand, turned around and left, so as not to be sloppy. The group of people walked away in the blink of an eye and quickly disappeared into the woods. The remaining man in white clothes and white hair stood there quietly for a while, then suddenly raised his head and glanced in the direction of Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 84 Doubts Although they were miles away, Xu Luo still had the cold feeling of being targeted by a poisonous snake. Then, the man in white clothes and white hair stretched out his hand, swiped towards the ground, and grabbed a medicinal plant that was more than half a foot tall with a large piece of soil. Then, the medicinal plant disappeared into the air. The shaking star soul in Xu Luo's body also stopped throbbing at this moment. The man in white clothes and white hair did not look at Xu Luo again, his figure swayed slightly and suddenly disappeared into the air. The invisible pressure suddenly lightened up, and Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief, feeling that his whole back was wet. He muttered: "The big sect Qiu Shui Duan is really powerful! With just two words of rolling, he roared a group of powerful warriors until they vomited blood and ran away" "Those people call the man in black a general, and he also talks about a generalcould this man be Cao Tianyi's subordinate?" Xu Luo pondered in his heart, and suddenly heard a meowing sound in his ears. "I'm so scared to death of Mr. Cat That person is so scary, Mr. Cat can't even breathe!" "What? You are a ninth-level spirit beast, and you are afraid of him?" Xu Luo didn't know how strong the ninth-level spirit beast was, but in Miao Miao's eyes, those strong men in the realm of great swordsmen, But like a chicken or a dog, they are vulnerable. What kind of strength does the person who can be afraid of Meow Meow? "Hmph, Master Cat is a ninth-level spiritual beast in his infancy, do you understand? If Master Cat grows into a powerful adult sky-swallowing raccoon, that human being will never be his opponent! Master Cat can kill him with one claw. Ahhh!¡± "Okay, I believe it." Xu Luo dealt with Miaomiao randomly, thinking in his heart: No matter how strong that person is, he has nothing to do with me, but the group of people who were scared away just now are very likely to have a relationship with Cao Tianyi There is a direct relationship. I must not give up this clue easily. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo jumped down from the tree, used the Light Step, followed the path he came from, and galloped away. "What? Found traces of the enemy? Great, doesn't that mean we can complete the mission soon?" Little Fatty Liu Feng said excitedly. Others were also excited, and they didn't expect to get the clue so easily. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Who doesn¡¯t want to make contributions and establish a career, who doesn¡¯t want to be named a prince and become a prime minister? "If we can really complete this mission, we will not be able to escape the heavy military merits." "Don't be happy too early. I won't say whether the other party is related to Cao Tianyi. But these people don't have a simple role, and the aura on them is no weaker than any of us!" Xu Luopu said coldly: "So, there is a slight difference. Shen, we might be discovered!" "Then what should we do?" Liang Ziyi gritted his teeth and said: "Those damn bastards, I really want to catch up and kill them!" "We may not be the opponents of that group of people now. If we accidentally scare the snake" Xu Luo looked at Liang Ziyi and said, "Have you forgotten what I said before?" Liang Ziyi scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "The main reason is that when I think of the massacre of the village, I can't suppress the anger in my heart" Xu Luo's eyes were deep and he said softly: "The so-called massacre of the village, in fact, we only heard what instructor Zhou said. We neither saw it nor can we be sure that the Cao people did it" "What?" When the others heard Xu Luo's words, they were slightly startled and looked at him in confusion. Huangfu Chongzhi knew Xu Luo's character well and was not the kind of person who talks nonsense. He raised his head and asked, "Why do you say that?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I have no evidence, it's just a feeling." Recalling the black-clothed general and his group of men, Xu Luo didn't quite believe that those people could do something like massacre of unarmed civilians. Since seeing the skills of that group of people, Xu Luo already knows that if you really want to do this kind of thing, you don't need too many people at all. Just the general in black and his group of men are actually enough! But what Instructor Zhou wanted them to do was to find out where the army of Prince Cao and General Cao Tianyi was A bold hypothesis formed in Xu Luo's mind. "Could it be thatInstructor Zhou is not sure who did this, buthe, or our military, needs such an excuse?" Li Hong frowned slightly and said. "This" Everyone else also began to ponder. Although the people in the Wuhun Team are young, they are not ordinary children. They have received the most sophisticated civil and military education in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom, and they have their own views on everything. "Don't say it, just listen to what you say, it seems to have a bit of this flavor. "Xu Jie said: "The people in that village were massacred. This kind of thing cannot be false, but it is really difficult to say who the real culprit is. " "Yes, the Cao State is so weak. Even if they rely on the big tree of the Yan Empire, they are still trying to survive in the cracks. Using such drastic methods to provoke us does not seem to be of any benefit to them at all!" Huangfu Chong He said. Xu Luo suddenly said at this time: "The pile of charcoal we found buried deep may not have been left by the Cao soldiers. I always have a feeling that someone is deliberately leading us to the Cao soldiers." ¡± "Could it be people from the Yan Empire? And then use this to provoke a war between us and Cao State, further expanding the war?" Li Hong analyzed. "It is really possible. If not, even Instructor Zhou will be misled by this!" Ling Luoxi added at the side. "Let's go back and sort this out." Xu Luo's pure eyes flashed with light of thought. "Our group of people set out from the imperial capital and underwent devil training along the way. The purpose is to break up these people and assign them to the grassroots of the army to enrich the army's combat literacy and complement those veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. ¡± "Then Instructor Zhou and the others suddenly received news that a village adjacent to Cao State had been massacred. According to human instinct, the target of the attack must be directed at Cao State! Especially since Cao State also has an elusive prince who is good at blitzkrieg. General" "As long as the enemy inadvertently leaves a few standard weapons of the Cao State Army in the village, then this matter will be like a bright light in the dark night, and everyone will think that it was done by the Cao State Army!" "Driven by the instinct of anger, the people on our side will first frantically search for traces of Cao Tianyi. After finding it, a war will be inevitable! ButCao Tianyi is not a soft persimmon, Cao Tianyi Although the country is weak, Cao Tianyi¡¯s army is not weak! This will involve a lot of our energy" "Instructor Zhou doesn't look like the kind of person without wisdom. He should also be doubting this matter. Therefore, he didn't even send a real military scout. Instead, he selected out among our group of students. Dozens of people came to do this.¡± "This is a real test of life and death, and it is also a kind of experience for us! If we can really discover the whereabouts of Cao Tianyi's army and report it, they will decide what to do; if we fail, what will happen to the entire Cangqiong Kingdom? As far as the military is concernedit¡¯s not really a big loss!¡± After Xu Luo finished speaking, he looked at the thoughtful people and continued: "So, I feel that as this matter has developed so far, we can no longer simply treat it as a reconnaissance mission. My suggestion is to find out this matter." Something!¡± "Yes, I also want to find out about this matter now. What plans the military has, that is their business, but the thousands of people in that village cannot die without knowing it!" Li Hong said in a deep voice. . ¡­¡­ More than four hundred miles away, there is a huge valley. There are no trees in the valley, and it is covered with grass more than a foot high. A large river runs through the valley and flows quietly. One side of the river is covered with tents, and as far as the eye can see, there is no edge. In the large tent of the Chinese army, a middle-aged man in his forties sat at the top. The middle-aged man has a Chinese-character face, a serious face, frost-stained temples, but very sharp eyes. Standing in front of the middle-aged man was a man in black with a resolute face, but his face was somewhat pale. If Xu Luo comes here again, he will be able to recognize at a glance that the person in front of him is the one confronting the man in white clothes and white hair. "Your Majesty, my subordinate is incompetent and failed to obtain the Jiu Xuan Tian Xin. Please punish me." The man in black said, kneeling on one knee and lowering his head. "Is it Qiushui Duan?" The middle-aged man sitting in the front raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "If it were him, even if we come with ten times more people, we still can't stop him. That's all. I don't blame you for this. Get up and talk." "Thank you, Your Majesty." The man in black stood up, and then said: "The Lord explained the matter, and my subordinates also got a clue. There are indeed people from the Yan Empire operating in the endless forest sea, and the village in Cangqiong Kingdom was massacred. , It should be those people who did it, but it¡¯s a pity that those people were very cunning and their subordinates were incompetent and couldn¡¯t catch them.¡± The man in black said, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "But our people must be in charge of this matter! Otherwise, the people of the Great Yan Empire would not be able to cross the endless forest sea to find the village of Cangqiong Kingdom! Damn it, we have been stationed in such a difficult place all year round, training troops for the country, but there are always people in the DPRK holding us back Now it¡¯s even more collusionForeign thieves, to do such a crazy thing and draw the anger of the Cangqiong Kingdom to our Cao Kingdom, this this is simply betraying the country! Once the Cangqiong Kingdom really comes over, our Cao Kingdom will be overthrown! Hateful Those short-sighted people, all of them don't realize it yet, thinking that they can sit back and relax by hugging the lap of Dayan Empire! The wolves in the east eat people, so are the wolves in the west vegetarian? Those who eat nothing but corpses should be killed! " The middle-aged man at the head sighed and said softly: "Jiang Han, you don't understand. In the eyes of the emperor, my younger brother is far more terrifying than Dayan and Cangqiong I have been training here for more than ten years. How many things have you done behind my back? Haha, didn¡¯t the troops under his command have the reputation of being a lightning general who comes and goes without a trace?¡± "My lord, if that's the casewhy not just" A dazzling light flashed in the eyes of the man in black. "That's enough!" The middle-aged man shouted, stopped the man in black, and then waved his hand feebly: "I'll pretend you didn't say anything, go down and recuperate first." Jiang Han¡¯s eyes flashed with reluctance, but he nodded, bowed to the middle-aged man, and then withdrew. Volume 1 Chapter 85 Cao Tianyi In the large tent of the Chinese army, the middle-aged man himself was sitting there with a tired look on his face. He sighed and murmured: "Brother, brother, why don't you understand? If I wanted to plot your throne, I would have done it long ago." Ten years ago, the person sitting in that position was me, not you! You were so worried about me, and now you do such a heartless thing, you are not targeting me, you are. I want to bring the entire Cao Kingdom to destruction!" This middle-aged man is none other than the Prince of Cao State, the younger brother of the current leader of Cao State, General Cao Tianyi! A middle-aged man with great talent and strategy has been training troops for his country in this poor place all year round, but he has always been carefully guarded by his suspicious emperor brother. So that the elite soldiers trained by Cao Tianyi could only stay under his account in the end. Domestic supplies are getting less and less, and in recent years they have been almost completely cut off. All supplies are self-sufficient by this army. Previously, Jiang Han, the man in black, discovered the Jiuxuan Tianxin and wanted to get it even at the expense of hundreds of people. The purpose was to sell the elixir and raise military expenses for the army! It¡¯s a pity that in the end, the powerful and domineering white-haired man in white clothes yelled at him so hard that he had to vomit blood and retreat. In the end, it¡¯s like making wedding clothes for others, which is disappointing. Cao Tianyi stood up slowly, walked around the tent, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to himself: "Qiu Shui Duan I haven't seen this person for many years. Back then, Qiu Shui Duan, the young man in white, was so elegant and graceful. How free and easy is it to spend all your money with a wave of your hand and live in Fengyue Tower for a long time? What made his hair turn gray all of a sudden? The saint from Tianxuan? Is she afraid that she has become the head teacher now? After so many years, can Qiu Shuiduan still not forget her? It's not that he doesn't know that I'm here, and it's not that he doesn't know that I'm poor, yet he still wants to take away this Jiuxuan Tianxin. The person who didn't kill me was considered merciful, but there was no explanation You are just as useless as before! " A wry smile appeared on Cao Tianyi's face, and then his eyes flashed and he said softly: "Over the years, you have walked step by step towards the abyss, and now you are even hooking up with outsiders and trying to get rid of me at all costs, but no matter what , I, Cao Tianyi, will never allow the Cao Kingdom to perish! Brother Huang, if you really don¡¯t know how to wake up, then" Cao Tianyi looked up to the sky and sighed, walked out of the tent, and shouted loudly: "My sons, cheer up and train. One day, I will take you back to the imperial capital in glory!" "The general is mighty!" Then a sudden burst of cheers came from the sea of ??military tents: "Long live the general!" "Long live the general!" This rumbling sound shook the entire huge valley and echoed continuously. Jiang Han, a man in black who had just taken the medicine and was resting in bed, suddenly sat up from the bed with tears in his eyes. He roared angrily and vented: "Long live the general!" "Long live!" "Long live!" "Long live!" The final roar merged into a torrent, crashing down along the valley and along the surging river! Dozens of miles away, several figures lurking in the valley were frightened by the terrifying sound, their faces turned pale, and their legs became a little weak. "It's overit's really over now, the generalis finally forced to rebel!" A man said in despair: "The emperor can't resist the general at all!" "What to do, what to do" Others were also in a panic and at a loss. "How about let's just vote for the general!" One person suggested. "You are crazy! For so many years, we have been monitoring the general's movements. How many times have we betrayed the general to the emperor? Now, if we surrender to the general, aren't we seeking death?" Someone immediately objected. "How can the general be so open-minded as the generals like us? Besides, we have enough evidence in our hands to prove that the massacre of villages in Cangqiong Kingdom has nothing to do with the general. And the various evidences we have in our hands over the years are enough Bought our lives!" "Butwhat about our family?" "Family? Do you think the emperor still has the mind to care about the family members of little people like us when the general is revolting?" "It doesn't matter, our brothers have all seen what the general has done over the years. The general has never wronged anyone, let alone this country! We brothers have been wrong for so many years, and now it's time to wake up!" "Let's go and join the general!" "Walk!" Several figures, along the valley, towards the continuousA large number of military tents rushed away. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo and others were only more than a hundred miles away from the huge valley. Relying on the strong sense of smell of the little fat man Liu Feng and the meow that moves at night, they have determined the exact location of Cao Tianyi's military camp. If it was just to complete the task assigned by Instructor Zhou, then this task has been successfully completed. But the doubt that lingers in everyone¡¯s mind cannot stop everyone in the Wuhun Team from investigating. Xu Luo said to everyone: "If this matter was not done by General Cao Tianyi, then once we report the location of Cao Tianyi's military camp and a war really breaks out, first of all, for our Cangqiong Kingdom, it will be A large part of the energy was taken away. Secondly, I don¡¯t feel optimistic about fighting Cao¡¯s army in this endless sea of ????forests, who know it well. Even if our Cangqiong Kingdom¡¯s army is stronger, we don¡¯t have the right time and place. The consequences of this battle will be dire. Just imagine. Finally, we need to consider, is a living General Cao beneficial to us, or is a collapsed Cao State beneficial to us? " "Of course it is beneficial to us to have General Cao alive." Although Huangfu Chongzhi was not taken seriously by the royal family, he had received royal education since he was a child and he saw this kind of thing very clearly. He pondered and said: "As soon as Cao Tian is alive, his army will not collapse, and then the entire Cao Kingdom will not collapse. As a barrier with Dayan, we do not need to face Dayan's army directly. . If Cao Tianyi dies, it will definitely be easier for Dayan to annex Cao State than for us! In this way, our territory will be directly adjacent to Dayan" "That's right, although we are quiet and weak, we can't just watch all these things happen. We must do our best." Li Hong said in a deep voice: "Xu Luo, you are the captain, and you are the captain. He is the son of General Xu and knows more about this kind of thing than we do, so we listen to you!" "Now all our analysis is based on the fact that the massacre of the village was not done by General Cao Tianyi, so we should first confirm this matter." Ling Luoxi said at the side. "Yes, we must first find enough evidence to prove that General Cao did not do this, and then I think we can talk to General Cao!" Xu Jie said. "Talk to General Cao? What status do we have to talk to him? No matter how small Cao's country is, Cao Tianyi is also a dignified prince and a general. In his eyes, we are no doubt brats. How can he Will you talk to us?" Little Fatty Liu Feng retorted. "Although we are young, we have the prince of Cangqiong Kingdom and the son of the general of Cangqiong Kingdom. If General Cao did not do this, then it must have been done by people from Dayan, and then framed it to General Cao. The enemy's Enemies are friends, there is nothing we can't talk about. I don't think General Cao wants Cao's country to be destroyed, right?" Xu Jie said calmly. Liu Feng was about to say something else, but suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, but it was Sui Yan, Xiao Tian, ??Liu San and Xia Houxian who went out on patrol and returned with a prisoner. "This is it?" Xu Luo glanced at the young man who was tied up. He was probably in his thirties, with a resolute face and an unyielding expression. The eyes he looked at Xu Luo and the others were also full of anger and unwillingness. "Hey, we caught an enemy scout. This guy is pretty good. If we didn't have more people, we really wouldn't be able to catch him." Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and said. "Oh? Are you Cao Tianyi's military scout?" Xu Luo looked at the young man and asked. "Bah!" The young man spat out a mouthful of bloody spit, looked at Xu Luo fiercely and said, "I fell into your hands today. I am unlucky. If you want to kill me, kill me. Don't even think of asking a single word from me!" "Hey, you're pretty tough. I just don't know if you'll still be this tough after covering your body with honey and throwing it into an ant nest" The little fat man Liu Feng looked at the tied-up man with an evil smile. The look in the eyes of the young man who lived there made young men like Xiao Tian and Liu San, who were somewhat arrogant in their bones, feel chills all over and get goosebumps. "Why is this guy so bad?" Xia Houxian twitched the corners of his mouth twice, feeling that he should stay away from this damn fat man in the future. At the very least he shouldn't offend him. "Otherwise, who can stand such a vicious idea if he just opens his mouth?" "You you are a soldier who cannot be killed or humiliated. How could you do such a thing?" The captured scout of Cao Jun was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke. At the same time, he also felt a chill running through his body. He did not doubt what the other party said. Because this kind of thing is too simple, there are many honeycombs and even more ant nests in the Endless Forest Sea As a scout of Cao Jun who knows this Endless Forest Sea well, heEven more than this group of people, they understand the cruelty and horror of this matter. "What kind of scholars are you? Your Cao army massacred thousands of innocent and unarmed villagers in our Cangqiong Kingdom. Men, women, old and young were not spared. Why didn't you think of this?" Liu Feng said calmly. "You're talking nonsense! We didn't do this at all!" The tightly tied young man looked like an angry lion, with red eyes, roaring at the little fat man desperately: "We are soldiers, not butchers!" "Do you think I will believe you?" Liu Feng grinned, and then sneered: "Would I believe the words of an enemy prisoner who has not been bitten by ants?" Volume 1 Chapter 86 Audacious "You" The prisoner was about to faint with anger, but he calmed down. He glanced at the little fat man and said calmly: "What I said is true. Our General Yi Bo Yuntian is full of righteousness. If you want to fight , Just seeing Zhenzhang on the battlefield, how could he do such an unscrupulous thing? " "Haha, isn't it your general who is good at blitzkrieg and can come and go without a trace?" Liu Feng sneered. "That's not what my general did. You don't need to provoke me. I won't say anything more. Even if you smear me with honey and throw me into an ant nest, I won't say anything anymore." The captured young man had a look on his face. He said decisively. "Hey, this is strange. Your general is stationed in the Endless Forest Sea all year round. Every year at the edge of the Endless Forest Sea, the villages and towns that are plundered in our Cangqiong Kingdom are all done by our own people?" With a sarcastic smile on his face, Liu Feng looked at the young man with contempt and said: "Just do it, a man who dares to do what he does. Judging from the fact that you hide your head and show your tail, your general is also But that¡¯s it! Don¡¯t act like this, you¡¯re a fool!¡± "Whoever you say has no balls, I will kill you!" The captured young man let out an extremely angry roar. Although he was tied up, he still rushed towards Liu Feng with red eyes. "Be honest!" Sui Yan raised his foot and kicked the young man around, then stepped on him and said coldly: "Are you looking for death?" "Hahahaha, kill me quickly!" The young man roared without showing any signs of weakness, his mouth full of dirt. "Sui Yan, pull him up." Xu Luo suddenly said: "I think we are not enemies. Why do you treat us with this attitude?" "Not an enemy? What a joke! Your Cangqiong Kingdom has always been the enemy of our Cao Kingdom! Always! We, the leader of the Cao Kingdom, are also the majestic kings of a country. When we come to your Cangqiong Kingdom, we have to perform three bows and nine kowtows like a minister. present. A minister of your country dares to use words to insult the king of our country during a banquet, and the king will die for humiliating him We wish we could send our troops north, attack the capital of your country, capture your emperor, and let him try that kind of thing. insult! " The young man roared, tears almost flowing down his face. Liu Feng pursed his lips and suddenly sneered: "He is really a hot-blooded young man, so why did your general rebel?" "How do you know?" the young man blurted out, and immediately regretted it after saying it. His face turned pale and he looked at the little fat man with great hatred. Liu Feng chuckled and looked at Xu Luo with a proud look on his face. Yesterday, when they approached the huge valley where Cao Jun was stationed, they could already feel the solemn atmosphere there, and there was a strong murderous aura in the air. This murderous aura was the result of the gathering of thousands of troops and horses, and it was absolutely impossible to target these young men. Therefore, Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and others speculated on the spot that Cao Tianyi might be forced to rebel! In fact, Xu Luo and others had already speculated yesterday that the massacre of the village in Cangqiong Kingdom should have nothing to do with Cao Tianyi. Based on everything we have seen today, we can basically conclude that this incident originated from the internal strife within the Cao Kingdom. An insider led outsiders to commit the tragedy and then framed it on Cao Tianyi. Cao Tianyi, who was unwilling to be destroyed, had the only option to rebel. Apart from that, there is no other way for him to go. "Okay, Liu Feng, don't laugh. Shi Ke can't be killed. Go and untie him." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Do you really want to let this guy go?" Liu Feng hesitated. Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "Let it go." The expressions on Xiao Tian, ??Liu San and Xia Houxian's faces were somewhat ugly. They looked at Xu Luo in confusion. They didn't understand why it was so easy to capture a prisoner and they were about to let him go without even asking a few questions. Sui Yan doesn't care. He has a cold temperament. Among the five brothers, he has the closest relationship with Xu Luo. So even if what Xu Luo said was wrong, he would implement it without hesitation. The same goes for Liu Feng, who has the best relationship with Xu Luo. Seeing Xu Luo's insistence, he stopped asking any more questions. He walked over and used a dagger to untie the rope from the young man's body. He also muttered: "I'm really taking advantage of you. In fact, I I really want to try what it would be like to strip you naked, cover your body with honey, and then throw you into an ant nest.¡± Although the young man was untied, he did not escape immediately. He knew that he was no match for these young people. In addition, he was still a little confused and did not understand why the other party let him go. After listening to Liu Feng¡¯s words, the young man trembled all over and hurriedly took two steps back to stay away from this scary little fat man. Xu Luo said to the young man: "Go back and report to your general, just say CangThe sons of Xu Ji and Xu Zhongtian, Xu Luo and Xu Jie of the Double Wall Kingdom of Qiong want to pay a visit to him. If they agree, they will send someone to fetch us later. " Xu Luo did not tell Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s identity, not because Huangfu Chongzhi was embarrassed by his status as a prince, but because this matter could not rise to the level of the royal family for the time being! Although Cao Tianyi is a prince, he is also a general. So, as the sons of generals, Xu Luo and Xu Jie went to visit them, so their status was considered equal. "Moreover, Xu Luo believed that Cao Tianyi had no reason not to see them. As for safety "Master Cat, it's up to you this time. Are you okay? You won't be as scared as you were when you saw the man with white hair and white clothes, right?" "Asshole! Are you thinking of calling Master Cat now? Damn it, you cunning human being, how dare you underestimate Master Cat's strength? Just because of the people in the military camp? Let Master Cat go, Master Cat can easily take those People chewed them slowly, bite by bite, and turned them into uncle's excrement, piece by piece!" Uncle Meow Meow was provoked and roared in Xu Luo's ears with great dissatisfaction. "With the protection of the ninth-level spirit beast like Miaomiao, well, even though it is an infant ninth-level spirit beast, its safety is greatly guaranteed!" And Xu Luo believed that Cao Tianyi had no reason to kill them. At most he would lock them up. When the time comes, with Miao Miao around, I believe escaping will not be a problem. The most important thing is that Xu Luo is gambling! He is betting that Cao Tianyi is not only a prince or a general but also a tycoon! Xu Luo didn¡¯t believe that a top national nobleman who could train troops calmly in such a difficult place for many years was a person with no ambition at all! "Under normal circumstances, this kind of ambition may not appear. For example, if the leader of the Cao Kingdom gives enough trust to his own brother, then maybe Cao Tianyi will only be the powerful general and prince for the rest of his life." "But if the leader of Cao State does not give his younger brother any trust, but instead is suspicious of him in every possible way and keeps causing trouble, then" "Youare the sons of Cangqiong Kingdom Shuangbi?" The young man looked at Xu Luo and Xu Jie in disbelief, unable to accept this reality. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How dare you go into the endless forest sea and enter the enemy's territory with a few peers? Not only that, but you also have the guts to pay a visit to the enemy¡¯s general? "Thisisn't this too audacious?" The young scout muttered in disbelief. Liu Feng and others thought to themselves: If you knew that there was a prince, the son of a tiger general, a young prince, and several noble sons of the Cangqiong Kingdom standing here, wouldn't you faint from fear? "That's right, now you can go, you just need to bring my words." Xu Luo looked at the young man calmly and said. "NowI somewhat believe in your identity. Don't worry, I will definitely bring the message to you, but you must also consider it yourself. My general is not a soft-hearted person!" The young man said, turning and leaving. "Third brother, do you really want to go to see Cao Tianyi with your second brother? Aren't you afraid of him" Liu Feng waited until the young man left, then put away the naughty smile on his face and said anxiously. Xu Luo shook his head and said, "Don't worry, it's okay." With that said, Xu Luo turned his head to Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Hong, and said to them: "Brother, Muzi, you should take people away now to our previous hiding place. If there is no news from us within three days, , then you should leave the Endless Forest Sea immediately and report truthfully what happened here to Instructor Zhou." "What if General Cao Tianyi really wants to detain you" At this time, Li Hong also had a bit of hesitation on his face. When things came to a close, he realized that he was far from as good as the two generals in front of him. Calm down. "Haha, Muzi, the two of us are much more valuable alive than dead. Don't worry, even if Cao Tianyi suddenly seizes us, he won't kill us." Xu Luo said with a smile: "And if we can make Cao Tianyi accept our conditions then our brothers in the Wuhun team will wait for promotion!" Xu Luo¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes light up. Including the aloof and proud Xia Houxian, Liu San and Xiao Tian, ??their eyes could not help but shine with anticipation. Ling Luoxi looked like she was drooling, and smiled at Xu Luo: "Boss, for the sake of the wealth of our brothers, you must come back alive!" Xu Lingtian also said shyly: "Safety is the most important, wealth is the second" The title "boss" makes XuLuo's expression was slightly dazed. This was the first time that someone called him that, but it seemed that no one else had any strange reaction. Xu Luo suddenly remembered what his brother once said ¡°Only when you truly consider others, can others truly believe in you!¡± Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said to Huangfu Chongzhi and others: "Brother, please leave as soon as possible!" Huangfu nodded solemnly, patted Xu Luo on the shoulder and said, "Be careful with everything!" Liang Ziyi pursed his lips hard and suddenly opened his mouth and said: "I, Liang Ziyi, have never obeyed anyone, but today, Xu Luo, I obey you. Come back alive From now on, I, Liang Ziyi, will be the boss!" Volume 1 Chapter 87 Dragon Pond and Tiger's Den Cao Tianyi's response was very quick. After the young scout left for more than two hours, he brought his people back here. Not many people came, including the young scout, there were only five people. The other four people all had a strong aura on their bodies, and their eyes were sharp. They stared at Xu Luo and Xu Jie with some unkind eyes. They seemed to dislike these two people, let alone this job. "Two Young Masters Xu, my general has invited you!" The young scout said to Xu Luo and Xu Jie with a calm face. "Okay, just lead the way." Xu Luo said lightly. "Are you Xu Ji's son? Or Xu Zhongtian's son?" A young man in his mid-thirties behind the young scout looked at Xu Luo and asked coldly. "Who are you?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said: "No matter which General Xu is, a person of your status cannot call him by his first name. I think even if it is General Cao Tianyi, mentioning me My father and Uncle Xu Zhongtian also want to address themselves as General Xu." "So you are Xu Ji's son, huh are you Xu Su?" The young man looked at Xu Luo with a cold and arrogant look. "You want to find trouble?" Xu Luo has been weak since he was a child, but his courage is not weak. Seeing the provocative look on this young man's face, Xu Luo sneered in his heart: Do you want to show off to me? "So what?" the young man said with a sneer. The young scout stood aside at this moment and did not step forward to stop him. There was also a hint of exploration in the depths of his eyes. Xu Luo understood in his heart: This should be because the other party deliberately wanted to give himself and his second brother a chance. Immediately, Xu Luo smiled, Huo Dihis body moved! Like lightning! Suddenly disappeared in place! boom! A deep sound followed immediately. ¡°Then, people saw that the young man who had just provoked him took more than ten steps back. His face turned red at first, and then he made a sound and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The flushed face then turned pale. "you¡­¡­" "You dare to take action?" "unacceptable!" The other three people were all angry, exuding a powerful aura, and were about to charge forward. Xu Jie sneered: "How good is Cao Jun in fighting with less?" With that said, he drew out a long sword, and the second-level swordsman's aura exploded. He stood next to Xu Luo and stared at him coldly. He said in his mouth: "Lao San, have a good time!" "Don't do anythingit's a misunderstanding, it's just a misunderstanding. Everyone, calm down!" The young scout hurriedly walked to the middle, stopped the people on both sides, and then looked at the young man who was punched out by Xu Luo with a concerned look. I saw the young man panting hard and leaning against a tree. After a long time, he stopped the surging blood in his body. He waved his hand and said in a hoarse voice: "Don't do it, he is merciless." "What?" At this moment, even the young scout was a little shocked. If others don¡¯t know it, how can he still not know the strength of his companions? His cultivation has reached the level of a third-level swordsman, and coupled with his experience in the military, ordinary fourth- and fifth-level swordsmen may not be his opponents. Now, I was punched by a boy who looked about 17 or 18 years old until he vomited blood, and yet he showed mercy? "How is this possible?" The other three people also had expressions of disbelief on their faces. "Hey, the son of General Xu Ji is indeed worthy of his reputation" The young man who was beaten forced a smile, which was considered to have revealed the matter. There was no guilt on Xu Luo's face. It was okay for others to insult him, but disrespecting his father in words was absolutely intolerable. "Otherwise if word spreads, the real shameful person will be his father!" Because the young man was injured, the young scout left one person to take him, and then he took the other two people, leading Xu Luo and Xu Jie, and galloped away in the direction of the Grand Canyon. Xu Luo and Xu Luo did not see the most powerful general in Cao State that day, but were arranged to stay there. Although there were no people watching outside, the location they were in now was in the middle of the entire Cao Jun camp. They were surrounded by Cao Jun soldiers, and they couldn't escape even if they wanted to. The dinner was not a sumptuous one, but it was clear that the other party had put their heart into it. All kinds of treasures in the endless forest sea are available. The two people are accompanied by the young scout during the day. After dinner, return to your residence. Xu Jie said with some worry: "Third brother, I feel that General Cao doesn't seem to pay much attention to us. You see, none of the people accompanying us have any status."??. " Xu Luo knew that his second brother, who liked to forge iron swords, did not look down on the young scout, but felt that he did not receive the respect he deserved. ¡°After all, they came to pay a visit to General Cao by giving their father¡¯s name. It's okay for you, Cao Tianyi, not to show up, but even the people accompanying you are so casual. Speaking of which, Cao Tianyi is indeed at fault. "You're here, maybe General Cao has other plans." Xu Luo comforted Xu Jie, and then said softly: "Have you ever felt that the atmosphere in Cao's camp is strange?" "Strange? You mean" Xu Jie had a flash of light. It was true that Brother Xu liked to forge iron and make swords, but he was not stupid at all. He immediately understood the meaning of Xu Luo's words. Cao Tianyimay really want to rebel! Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "If we really guessed it, it would make sense that no one would come to accompany us. Second brother, think about it, we are right in front of you, and who can care about it?" We two teenagers?" Xu Jie also nodded: "If this is true, then it seems that we really came to the right place this time." There was nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, as soon as the two of them got up, someone brought them breakfast. Later, someone came over to inform them that General Cao would see them later. Xu Luo and Xu Jie looked at each other and said nothing, but they both understood in their hearts: Cao Tianyi is also in a hurry now! After breakfast, the two of them were invited to the Chinese army's tent. The tent was lined with powerful generals who looked at them with rather unkind eyes. Xu Luo and Xu Jie walked up to the middle-aged man sitting in the play without looking sideways, and bowed to salute. "Xu Luo, Xu Jiehave met General Cao!" the two said in unison. "How dare you not kneel down when you see my prince!" A tall man with a beard next to him suddenly shouted. At the same time, there were several cold snorts. The Chinese army¡¯s tent, which was filled with top generals of Cao State, was suddenly filled with a real murderous aura If you were an ordinary person, your legs would definitely feel weak under this kind of momentum. Xu Jie has been very tough-tempered since he was a child. He has been working on iron and sharpening swords all day long. To him, this kind of shouting is much worse than the sound of a hammer hitting red-hot steel. He has no feeling at all. ¡°As for Xu Luo¡¯s practice of the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique, the Soul of Seven Stars guarding his Dantian, and the aura of ninth-level spiritual beasts, they couldn¡¯t suppress him. This murderous aurahad no effect on him at all. Raising his head, Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man sitting there and smiled: "Oh? Does General Cao like to hear people call you Prince Cao?" Step! The bearded man who just shouted loudly took a step forward, and with his step, a powerful momentum pressed directly towards Xu Luo. Great swordsman! This big man with a beard is actually a strong man in the realm of great swordsman! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise. This is the aura of a true strong man, completely different from the murderous aura of a soldier. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Is this how General Cao treats guests?" As he spoke, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from Xu Luo's body, and the tent seemed to be suddenly swept by a tornado. Nearly all the generals, including this bearded man who was in the realm of a great swordsman, all stepped back with horrified expressions, staggering under the impact of this momentum. The solid Chinese army tent trembled violently, and the huge solid wood beams made an unpleasant creaking sound, as if they might collapse at any time. On the other hand, Cao Tianyi, who was sitting in the first place, looked a little shocked, but his body did not move, and not even a hair was moved. Looking at Xu Luo thoughtfully, his expression seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Xu Jie, who was standing next to Xu Luo, was startled by this aura, and was extremely surprised: When did the third child have such strength? No wonder he is so bold now There was a burst of rapid footsteps outside the Chinese army's tent, and countless people rushed over and surrounded the place. "Lord, what happened?" A deep voice came from outside. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly as he recognized the voice. It was the man in black who confronted the man in white clothes and white hair yesterday. "Hahahahahaha!" Xu Luo suddenly laughed loudly, looked at General Cao sitting in the first place and said: "My father once said that Cao State is a small country and its national power is weak" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the generals who had just lost their composure in the big tent looked at Xu Luo with cold faces and unkind eyes. Now as long as Cao Tian gives the order, these generals who have experienced hundreds of battles willThey will definitely take action immediately. "If it weren't for General Cao Tianyi, the Cao Kingdom could be destroyed at any time!" Xu Luo ignored the gazes of the generals and said calmly: "Because of my father's high regard for General Cao, I have always had a good impression of General Cao, but today See¡­¡­" "What?" The middle-aged man sitting in the front seat asked with interest and a smile. "When we meet today, it's better to be famous than to meet" Xu Luo shook his head and glanced at the generals in the Chinese army's tent with pity on his face: "It turns out that you are so weak now that only your pride is left" "you wanna die!" "Boy, do you dare to talk nonsense?" "Grandpa will tear you apart!" "What the hell, you little brat, you dare to speak so loudly!" "" The middle-aged man sitting in the first place suddenly raised his hand, and the tent became silent for a moment. Although all the generals looked unhappy, no one said anything. From extreme hustle and bustle to silence, it was just a gesture. The so-called order and prohibition were nothing more than that. "You all go down and tell Jiang Han that it's okay." The middle-aged man spoke calmly. "My lord" The bearded man was a little anxious. "Haha, two young men dare to enter my thousands-strong army alone and feel at ease. Don't I, the prince who protects the country, even have the courage to meet two generals alone?" The middle-aged man said lightly, Then he waved his hand and said: "Okay, I've already given you the power. These two little guys are worthy of being generals. Let's get down." "yes!" Seeing that their coach was so calm, these generals were still a little worried, mainly because they were shocked by the momentum Xu Luo had just exploded, but they could not say anything more. As these generals left one after another, only these three people were left in the Chinese army's tent. Cao Tian pointed to the wooden pillars on his left and right hands and said with a smile: "Two young generals, sit down." The two of them were not polite. After thanking each other, they sat on the left and right sides of Cao Tianyi respectively. Cao Tianyi first said to Xu Jie: "Are you Xu Zhongtian's son? I have met your father. Your father is a champion he is indeed a fierce general!" With that said, he said to Xu Luo: "I have no chance to meet your father, but I have admired him for a long time." Xu Luo smiled and said, "My father and Uncle Xu also have great respect for General Cao." "I wonder what the purpose of these two young generals came to me across thousands of mountains and rivers?" Cao Tianyi asked seemingly casually, but there was a flash of worry in the depths of his eyes. "I believe General Cao must know why we are here." Xu Luo thought about his words, and then said: "General Cao is a hero, I believe you don't want to suffer injustice, right?" "Haha, do I have any unjust grievances?" Cao Tianyi said with a casual smile. "If General Cao says this, then I think there is no need for us to continue." Xu Luo stood up, cupped his hands and said, "General Cao, just treat him as two juniors and come here to pay homage. Farewell!" Over there, Xu Jie also stood up and prepared to leave. "Haha, young people are just impatient. Now that you are here, don't leave in such a hurry." Cao Tianyi said with a half-smile. "What? General Cao thinks he can keep us? To be honest, since the two of us brothers dare to come here, we have already made a foolproof plan." Xu Luo said with a smile: "Presumably last night, General Cao's people also Didn¡¯t you find the people we were with?¡± Cao Tianyi's calm eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light. He sat on the chair and said calmly: "This general has never accepted threats in his military life!" "But if a general becomes an emperor, he must learn to compromise." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said casually. "What do you mean?" Cao Tianyi's face suddenly turned cold and he said angrily: "Do you want to frame me for injustice? Little guy, don't think that you are Xu Ji's son. I, Cao Tianyi, dare not touch you. !¡± "Of course General Cao is brave. He just touched us two young people. It would be detrimental to General Cao's reputation haha, but it would be harmful." Xu Luo said, "Not to mention, the two of us came here with sincerity. , If General Cao doesn't even have such a big heart, thenwhat kind of emperor will he be in the future?" Xu Luo kept hinting that Cao Tianyi was going to rebel, which made Xu Jie sweat for him. As a general, he knew very well how bad tempered generals in high positions were. It really pissed them off, let alone the sons of two neighboring generals, even ifThese people dare to kill the princes of neighboring countries! However, Cao Tianyi was not as furious as Xu Jie imagined. Instead, he was silent for a while and then said, "How did you know that I was going to rebel?" "The massacre of villages in Cangqiong Kingdom was not done by General Cao, right?" Xu Luo asked back. "Have I, the general, ever done such an unconscionable thing?" Cao Tianyi said with disdain. "But this dirty water is now on the general's head." Xu Luo said lightly: "We came here this time to find out where the general's troops are stationed, and then join forces for revenge." "Haha, what a joke!" Cao Tianyi sneered: "Beyond the endless forest sea, don't say that this matter has nothing to do with me. Even if I did it, do the troops of Cangqiong Kingdom dare to really attack? I can let this general They can¡¯t even get out of the endless forest!¡± Xu Luo smiled shyly, and then said: "Since I can come here easily, it means that our army can also do it. Of course, this is not what we want to talk about, otherwise, I would not sit here Here, opposite the general." Cao Tian¡¯s eyes flickered. He had already overestimated these two young men, but now he found that he still underestimated the handsome young man in front of him. "What was I doing when I was seventeen or eighteen years old? I was still practicing hard in my sect, right?" Cao Tianyi thought in his heart, and then smiled bitterly in his heart: It's really the waves behind the river that push the waves ahead "What do you want to talk about? Tell me." Cao Tianyi finally began to look at the young man in front of him, instead of just treating him as a junior of his. "First of all, I need evidence of the massacre of the village. At least, I need to prove that this matter has nothing to do with the general, so that I can discuss the following issues with the general." Xu Luo said seriously: "Because everything is based on the fact that this matter was not done by the general. I believe that the general is not this kind of person, but those who don't understand the general will not think so." "Okay, the evidence I will give it to you. Although the evidence in my hand now is not enough to prove my innocence, but I believe there will be some soon." Cao Tianyi said thoughtfully. "Are you sure that the general will catch those people from the Yan Kingdom?" Xu Luo asked. Cao Tian raised his eyebrows and suddenly said: "People say that my father is unparalleled in wisdom and courage. I have always been a little dissatisfied. After seeing you today, I finally believe that there are geniuses in this world!" "General, thank you for your reward." Xu Luo said with a smile, then stood up, walked a few steps inside the tent, and said softly: "For the second time, I am willing to go back and convince the emperor of our country to recognize the prince's accession to the throne!" Hiss! In the big tent, two gasps of air came from the tent. Of course it¡¯s Xu Jie and Cao Tianyi. Xu Jie thought to himself: My third brother really dares to say such a thing I'm afraid even my father and your father don't dare to promise it easily! Cao Tianyi just called himself the king, and Xu Luo directly called him prince. I am afraid that few people would notice this small detail, but Cao Tianyi did. It¡¯s just Xu Luo¡¯s words that made his heartbeat! "But the Endless Forest Sea must be assigned to us!" Xu Luo then said this again. "Don't even think about it!" Cao Tianyi reacted faster, woke up from his previous contemplation, and flatly refused. "Actually, I think this matter can be discussed. Don't you think that the endless sea of ??forests is not a barrier to Cao State, but a burden?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "You are deceiving the public with your monstrous words. You are talking nonsense!" Cao Tianyi was furious, glaring at Xu Luo and said: "You want me to cede territory in exchange for support? Give up on this idea as soon as possible! Come on, how could I do this? Gui Mi Xin Qiao is talking to you two little kids? Someone" Volume 1 Chapter 88 The Young Hero Following Cao Tianyi's loud shout, there was a roar and a sound of armor shaking outside the camp, and the sound of heavy footsteps instantly surrounded the camp. Then, seven or eight generals who exuded powerful aura and extremely strong blood rushed in, staring at Xu Luo and Xu Jie with eager eyes. Xu Luo sighed and said to Cao Tianyi: "Does General Cao only know this trick?" Cao Tianyi sneered: "Two little kids, after they said that you are generals, even if you are the prince of the sky, so what?" With that said, Cao Tian waved his hands one by one and shouted coldly: "Get them for me!" "Yes!" Seven or eight generals agreed in a loud voice, and they would step forward to capture the two of them. Xu Luo and Xu Jie had no fear on their faces and stood back to back. At the same time, Xu Luo sneered: "With only this little ambition, what if you become the emperor? If you don't want to worship the emperor of the sky, you have to worship the emperor of Dayan." emperor!" "Stop!" Cao Tian raised his hands one by one, and then waved to the generals: "You guys go down first." "Follow your orders!" Although these generals are confused, their trust in their coach has been deeply engraved in their souls. "Okay, let's all sit down and talk." A hint of fatigue flashed through Cao Tianyi's sharp eyes like a falcon, and he sighed softly and said, "What you said makes sense. Cao's country is weak, but it's in a bad location. Between the two empires, there are wolves in the east and wolves in the west!¡± "Since General Cao understands this truth, he should have a preference in his heart." Xu Luo said, then took out a map from his arms, walked to Cao Tian's case, and laid the map on the table. "General Cao, please look at this this is the endless forest sea, which accounts for about one-tenth of the land of Cao State. This vast jungle seems to be a natural barrier for Cao State, blocking the Cangqiong Kingdom from outside. But Cao Cao The general should understand that if the Cangqiong Kingdom wants to destroy the Cao Kingdom after so many years, it will not be easy, but it is definitely not impossible, right? " Cao Tian nodded, but said: "The Cangqiong Kingdom just wants our Cao Kingdom to face Dayan directly." "Is Cangqiong Kingdom afraid of Dayan?" Xu Luo asked. "I'm not afraid of that" Cao Tianyi replied. "Since you are not afraid, why can't Cangqiong Kingdom destroy Cao Kingdom and then face Dayan yourself?" Xu Luo asked. "This" Cao Tianyi was speechless. "The reason why Cangqiong Kingdom has never destroyed Cao State is because the founder of Cao State is also your ancestor, General Cao. You and the founder of Cangqiong Kingdom are very good friends! When we conquered the world, your ancestors occupied He came to Cao State, saying that this is his hometown and he wants this place to be his own fiefdom. I, the founder of Cangqiong, thought of my brotherhood, agreed to this request, and allowed your ancestors to establish themselves as kings" Xu Luo said lightly, then raised his head and looked at Cao Tianyi: "Did I say something wrong?" "Yes, this is not a secret. But after so many years, Cao State has already become a country with its own independent sovereignty" Cao Tianyi lacked confidence. "Independent sovereignty? Does General Cao also like to deceive himself and others?" Xu Luo asked: "The Cangqiong Kingdom follows the ancestral precepts and does not use weapons and weapons from the Cao State, nor does it ask for money or food from the Cao State to pay tribute. The ancestors of the Cao State also have their ancestral precepts, and they will always use Cangqiong to The state considers itself a vassal, but now what does Cao state do? " Xu Jie sneered from the side: "Treachery!" Xu Luo smiled and looked at Cao Tianyi with twinkling eyes: "This matter is not the general's fault. In fact, the general must not have wanted to do this in his heart!" Cao Tianyi sighed and nodded. In his heart, he naturally still leaned towards Cangqiong Kingdom. In any case, there is still a little bit of incense and love left by the ancestors. On the other side of the Yan State, they wanted to use Cao State to contain Cang Qiong. Now they borrowed a road from Cao State, and an army of 200,000 crossed Cao State and garrisoned at the border of Cang Qiong State. Now we are confronting the army of champion Hou Xu Zhongtian. At the same time, Dayan sent another 50,000 troops to cross the border quietly, hoping to catch Cangqiong off guard. However, they were discovered in advance by General Yuwen Shentong, and they are now in a confrontation. The war is about to break out! Here, Cao Guo¡¯s attitude played a very key role. Although Cao State is small, the terrain adjacent to Dayan is also dangerous. If the attitude is tough and Dayan is not allowed to use the road, unless it uses force, Dayan really has no good solution! The places where Dayan borders the rest of the sky are either vast oceans or high mountains, making it almost impossible for large armies to pass through. Cao Tianyi was very dissatisfied with his imperial brother's move to defect to Dayan, but it was a done deal. If it hadn't been for himBrother ?? has plotted against him several times, and it is even impossible for him to have any objections. "Then, let me say one more thing. Regardless of the outcome of the war between Cangqiong and Dayan, I'm afraid there will be no good fruits for Cao State to eat afterward!" Xu Luo's eyes were shining, and he was sitting there. Although he looked a little thin, he was still It gives people a feeling of needing to look up. Since I was a child, I have been weak and unable to practice martial arts, but I have been familiar with military books and hundreds of schools of thought. Finally, today, I have put them all to use. Facing the most powerful general of Cao State in front of him, he spoke with eloquence, and his words were meaningful and clear! Cao Tianyi smiled bitterly and murmured: "Even a kid like you can clearly see things, but my royal brother cannot. There are so many treacherous sycophants in the court There are so many treacherous sycophants in the court!" "Then, the next step depends on your choice, General Cao." Xu Luo said, shrugging slightly: "Death or life, actually, it is in your own hands, General Cao!" Cao Tianyi looked at Xu Luo with stern eyes and said in a deep voice: "It is absolutely impossible to agree to ceding land! Apart from this, other can be considered, but just you two little babies, come with me Isn¡¯t it a bit childish to talk about this kind of thing?¡± ???? As he spoke, Xu Luo pointed to the map with his finger: "Here is the army of Champion Hou. The Yan Empire has arrived from an expedition. Although it has the support of Cao Guo's grain and grass, it is a tired army. Although there is no immediate war, it is still there every day. A tense confrontation, exhausted soldiers and a tense spirit. As a general, General Cao will not understand what this means! " "And here" Xu Luo pointed to another place and said: "General Yuwen Shentong's army is guarding it. Although the 50,000 elite soldiers of the Yan Empire are not weak, can they really defeat General Yuwen Shentong's troops?" After Xu Luo finished speaking, he raised his head, looked at Cao Tianyi, and said sincerely: "We came here this time mainly to investigate the location of General Cao's station. What does this mean? General Cao should understand, right?" Cao Tianyi sighed and said: "The village was massacred. It's just an excuse. It doesn't matter whether I did it or not." "Yes, General Cao is indeed wise!" Xu Luo said. Cao Tianyi smiled bitterly and said, "I feel awkward being praised like this by a kid like you!" Xu Luo handed over his hands to Cao Tian one by one: "I, Xu Luo, am not talented. Although I am young, I don't want to see General Cao, a hero, end up with internal and external troubles. In the hearts of young people, there is a clear distinction between black and white, and I don't want General Cao to be splashed with dirty water. Perhaps, General Cao has heard that my father was defeated in a battle more than ten years ago. If General Cao could know more about the circumstances of that battle, he would understand that my father was also tricked back then. You are covered in dirty water, so I don¡¯t want to see this kind of thing happen to you, General Cao, who is also a hero! Therefore, the boy overestimates his own ability and wants to find out this matter and give justice to General Cao. At the same time he also wants to prevent the two countries from being devastated by war. "If General Cao still can't trust this kid, then I think General Cao will believe this" After Xu Luo finished speaking, a black brand suddenly appeared in his hand. He didn't know what kind of material it was made of, and it exuded a round luster. When Cao Tian saw this sign, his eyes tightened slightly, and he lost his voice and said: "Why is the token of Yuwen's magical power on your body?" "General Cao really knows something about our country's senior generals." Xu Luo said teasingly. Cao Tianyi ignored it and looked at Xu Luo with a serious look on his face, and then at the black sign in Xu Luo's hand. After a long time, he sighed: "Young hero! That's all, you say it." "I want General Cao not to rebel for the time being, but to help me destroy the Yan Empire's army that is confronting General Yuwen Shentong!" At this time, Xu Luo revealed his true plan. Xu Jie on the side was secretly shocked when he heard this: Lao San¡¯s move is simply too cruel! The army of the Great Yan Empire would never have imagined that someone would be plotting against them behind their backs. "Then I will convince General Yuwen Shentong to help you, General Cao, conquer the capital of Cao Kingdom in one fell swoop, and help General Cao ascend to power! As long as General Cao promises never to use weapons against Cangqiong Kingdom, he will always be attached to Cangqiong Kingdom, and symbolically sign up every year Pay tribute to some special products. Then I will have enough confidence to convince the emperor of the Cangqiong Kingdom not to send troops to attack Cao Kingdom!" Xu Luo looked at Cao Tianyi and said calmly: "General Cao should know in his heart that these words of mine are from the bottom of his heart, and they are also the biggest concession that Cangqiong Kingdom can make to Cao Kingdom! Otherwise, just rely on a loan to The reasons for the Great Yan Empire were enough to make the generals of the Cangqiong Kingdom??Point to Cao Guo! " "Don't use weapons to the Cangqiong Kingdom, and be attached to the Cangqiong Kingdom This is no problem." Cao Tianyi said bitterly: "But paying tribute this kind of thing, for you, the Cangqiong Kingdom, will gain a lot of face. It's satisfying, but for our country, Cao, it will simply demoralize the entire country. I have to consider this" Xu Jie¡¯s eyes widened. He thought that Xu Luo¡¯s request would make Cao Tian furious, but he didn¡¯t expect that Cao Tianyi actually started to seriously consider the feasibility of this matter! "Thiswhy is this?" Xu Jie suddenly felt that he had read too few military books over the years. "Compared to destroying the country, it is just a loss of face. I think the knowledgeable people of Cao State should feel more fortunate!" Xu Luo said lightly: "Moreover, since Cao State pays tribute, then Cangqiong State, How can you be stingy? How to tell the people of this countrythat is your own business, General Cao." Cao Tianyi's eyes suddenly lit up, and then he looked at Xu Luo. He couldn't help but smile bitterly and praised: "Heroic young man, heroic young man!" Volume 1 Chapter 89 Small Town Xu Luo was also sweating in his heart. In fact, the only thing he could win over Cao Tianyi was the sign given to him by Zhou Liang. Xu Luo, who has rarely seen Yuwen¡¯s magical power, has no idea how effective this brand will be! Fortunately, Cao Tianyi, a heroic figure, has really studied the senior generals of Cangqiong Kingdom. Who knows, he may even plant some spies around those people! It seems that when you see General Yuwen later, you must ask him to clean up the people around him. Xu Luo thought to himself. At this time, Cao Tianyi said: "There is no problem in cooperating with General Yuwen internally and externally, but you have also seen that I only have five or six thousand soldiers here not enough manpower!" Xu Luo looked at Cao Tianyi with a smile, without saying anything, just looking at him with a smile. Seeing this, Cao Tianyi couldn't help but feel a little annoyed, and said, "Can I still lie to you as a child?" "General Cao has been training troops in the Endless Forest Sea for many years. Is there really only these five or six thousand people? Does General Cao just want to seize the country of Cao with these five or six thousand people? Haha That General Cao is too much I look down on your imperial brother, but I also look down on Dayan behind your imperial brother, right?" "You little bastard, do you have to dig out all my old secrets to be satisfied?" Cao Tianyi suddenly couldn't help mumbling and scolded Xu Luo. But Xu Luo smiled happily, leaving Xu Jie stunned and thinking: Is this okay? "Okay, I will send 20,000 people to wait for the news from General Yuwen, and then we will do this together!" Cao Tianyi's heroic nature was finally revealed, and he was decisive in killing, which is what a person like him is. characteristic. Once something is decided, it will not be easily repented of. "Okay, then, does General Cao think this is good?" Xu Luo was also a little excited. He stood up and said, "Let my second brother Xu Jie take this token token and go to General Yuwen. General Cao will also write it in hand. Feng, let my second brother take him with him!" "Okay!" Without saying a word, Cao Tian immediately wrote a letter with a splash of ink in front of Xu Luo and Xu Jie, sealed it with fire paint, and handed it to Xu Luo. Xu Luo turned around and handed the letter to Xu Jie, saying, "Second brother, the matter is urgent. Whether this battle can be successful or not depends on you, second brother!" "Then you" Xu Jie was a little anxious, thinking that since everything has been settled, what are you still doing here? "Me? Of course I will stay with General Cao, and we should cooperate inside and outside!" Xu Luo smiled and gave Xu Jie a look. Xu Jie thought he understood and thought that Xu Luo was willing to be a hostage and stay with Cao Jun. He couldn't help but worry in his heart and said: "How about I stay here and you go deliver the message!" "Hahaha, little guy, do you think your brother is staying with me as a hostage? You have underestimated your brother's IQ and my king's heart!" Cao Tianyi said with a smile. : "Let me tell you something you don't want to hear. Your IQ is a bit lower than that of your brother. Haha, go ahead! Don't worry, your brother will never be treated badly by me! I with my reputation guarantee!" "This" Xu Jie was confused. He really didn't understand the reason why Xu Luo stayed here. At this time, Cao Tianyi said with a smile but not a smile: "You two brothers, please communicate first, and I will go out for a walk." With that said, Cao Tian stepped out of the camp, and the soldiers surrounding the camp had already disappeared. "Lao San, what kind of medicine are you selling in this gourd? Now that the negotiation is concluded, you should leave with me! Otherwise, how can I explain to the other brothers?" Xu Jie said anxiously. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't worry, second brother, I have nothing to do. Since I talked about this matter, then I will be responsible for it. If I leave, second brother will stay here. Then the taste of the whole thing has changed. General Cao may not care, but other generals in Cao's army may not think so. There are still many things that need to be done by me. " "Okay, you must pay attention to safety." Xu Jie also understood at this time that if he stayed here, he would become a hostage; while the third brother's stay here would be an attitude. "Where is Instructor Zhou" Xu Jie asked again: "Should I go to see him first?" "No, Instructor Zhou must be from General Yuwen." Thinking of the token given to him by Dean Zhou Liang, Xu Luo was almost certain that Instructor Zhou must be from General Yuwen. "After the second brother goes out, go directly to the eldest brother and the others. You all rush to General Yuwen immediately to pass on the information here. This matter is more important. I believe instructor Zhou will understand!" Xu Luo said. "That's good"??, be sure to pay attention to safety. "Xu Jie warned again and again, then gritted his teeth and left Cao Jun's camp. ¡­¡­ "That guy Lin Chi is really cunning. He must have thought that we would follow him, and he has been leading us in circles these past few days" A follower next to Wei Ziting said bitterly. Li Tie said from the side: "Although Lin Chi is conceited, he is not the kind of person who has no heart. However, his conceitedness is also his biggest weakness! Don't worry, he will definitely do that! All we have to do is watch in secret, and as soon as Cao Jun appears, we will immediately follow him secretly. With so many of us, can we still be no match for one Lin Chi? " Wei Ziting nodded slightly on the side, and he thought so in his heart. "If Lin Chi went on a killing spree in a small town, he would hide immediately after killing people, wait for Cao's army to arrive, and follow him secretly. But after all, he is only one person. When the time comeshe will only A cold smile appeared on the corner of Wei Ziting's mouth, and he said: "We don't have to follow Lin Chi in circles anymore. We can just lurk on the outskirts of the town. Even if he regrets not doing this, Cao Jun will always need it. Supplies!¡± "Wei Shaoying is wise!" "See you, Mr. Wei!" A group of people were all flattering him, and Wei Ziting was extremely proud. ¡­¡­ Lin Chi finally couldn't feel anyone following him anymore. He smiled coldly and murmured: "A bunch of incompetent people want to follow me and take advantage? Just dream!" Thinking in his heart, Lin Chi galloped away in the direction of the town. After entering the town, Lin Chi found a tavern, sat there, ordered a few dishes, and ordered a bottle of wine. The tavern was deserted, with only a middle-aged man in white clothes and white hair sitting there quietly drinking with his back to him. Lin Chi couldn't help but look at the man a few more times, but he couldn't feel any abnormality from this man. He couldn't even feel the fluctuation of the real energy, let alone the blood. Just looking at the white hair, I can imagine that this person must be an old man. Therefore, Lin Chi didn't take this person to heart at all. The owner of the tavern is an old man in his seventies, with gray hair, a pair of old eyes that are a little cloudy, a wrinkled face, and walks very slowly. "Hurry up." Lin Chi frowned and urged. "Hey, it's here, sir, don't worry." The old man said, bringing out the food and wine. "Grandpa, I'm back!" At the door of the tavern, a seven or eight-year-old girl ran in and greeted the old man with a cheerful face. "It's Yaya who's back. Go play in the back hall. Grandpa will give you chicken legs to eat later!" When the old man saw the little girl, his wrinkled old face burst into laughter. "I asked you, old guy, why are you talking so much nonsense? Didn't you see that I'm hungry?" Lin Chi patted the table coldly. The little girl was so frightened that she trembled slightly, glanced at Lin Chi timidly, and hurriedly ran back. The old man had an apologetic smile on his face and kept company with him. From beginning to end, the man in white clothes and white hair did not make any move, as if nothing in this world had anything to do with him. Lin Chi is indeed hungry. Although the food in this shop is not delicious, it is always good to fill his stomach. At this time, the sky was getting darker. The old man lit the lamp, and the shop became a little brighter. Lin Chi had eaten and drank enough, and thought in her mind: Let¡¯s start from here! "Come here and pay!" Lin Chi waved, took out a piece of silver and put it on the table. When the old man saw the money, he suddenly looked happy and thought in his heart: Although this guest has a bad temper, he still seems to be very generous with his money. The money can buy Yaya two more new clothes and allow her to enter the town. Study in the best school! The old man was full of joy and walked toward Lin Chi, but he didn't see the man in white clothes and white hair. Suddenly he frowned slightly and paused slightly as he picked up the wine glass. But in the end, the man in white clothes and white hair made no move. He drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, threw down a large piece of silver, and said in a low voice: "No need to look for it." As he said that, he turned around and walked out. The old man looked happy and said repeatedly: "Thank you for your generous reward" As soon as the word "reward" was spoken, the old man suddenly felt a chill in his chest. He subconsciously looked down and saw a bright long sword completely pierced into his chest. "Youyou" The old man's eyes widened, and he didn't know until his death how he had offended the sneer on his face.?Young people. Lin Chi withdrew the long sword and said coldly to the man in white clothes and white hair who had already walked to the door: "Want to leave? Have you asked him?" As he spoke, he flicked his long sword, and a burst of sword energy came out, stabbing the man in white clothes and white hair hard in the back of the heart! "You go to me too" Before he finished speaking, the man in white clothes and white hair suddenly turned back, his eyes like two sharp arrows shooting at Lin Chi. Boom! Lin Chi felt as if his head had been hit by a huge boulder. Chaos immediately broke out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out with a loud sound. Then, he felt that his wrist suddenly no longer obeyed him! The hand holding the sword was pulled by a strong and strange force, and the long sword in his hand was cut towards his own neck! "No!" Lin Chi struggled desperately and roared. But it was of no use at all. Under the control of that powerful force, Lin Chi watched helplessly as his hand, holding his own sword, slashed towards his neck! Volume 1 Chapter 90 Strange Things "No, don't don't kill me!" Lin Chi begged for mercy in fear. At this time, even a fool knew that the man in white clothes and white hair was a strong man who could not be messed with. "This is all a misunderstandinga misunderstanding!" Lin Chi's voice trembled. Facing death, he was far less calm than he thought in the past. "Grandpa!" At this moment, a shrill scream came from behind Lin Chi. The little girl who just now innocently shouted "Grandpa, I'm back" is now crying and throwing herself at her grandfather who is lying in a pool of blood and throwing herself at the person who loves her the most and the only person who loves her in the world, loudly cry. "Grandpa, wake up, wake up, grandpa!" Lin Chi turned a deaf ear to the little girl's cries. He looked at the sword in his hand with great horror, just like thisslowlyslowly cutting towards his neck. "Wait!" The little girl cried a few times and found that her grandfather was dead. At such a young age, her eyes shone with incomparable hatred. The sword that was cutting Lin Chi's throat stopped immediately. The look of horror in Lin Chi's eyes remained unchanged, but he breathed a long sigh of relief. This feeling was simply more uncomfortable than killing him with a knife. Within a short time, he was tortured to the point where he almost lost his soul. "Why did you kill my grandpa?" The little girl's innocent eyes were filled with hatred, staring at Lin Chi. Lin Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, his mouth was dry, and his heart was beating hard. He wanted to say: "Because you all deserve to die" "If this man in white clothes and white hair did not exist, he would definitely say these words with an extremely cold expression, and then kill the little girl with a sword without mercy. But now Lin Chi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the calm face of the man in white clothes and white hair, without saying a word. "Say!" the little girl suddenly screamed angrily: "Why did you kill my grandpa!" "No why." Lin Chi said this with great difficulty. He thought for a moment, carefully glanced at the sword across his neck and the frighteningly calm man in white clothes and white hair, and then said : "I am from the Cangqiong Kingdom. Iour whole village was killed by you Cao Kingdom people. II want to avenge them!" As he said that, Lin Chi seemed to have finally found a reason for himself. He seemed to be talking to the little girl, but in fact he was explaining to the man in white clothes and white hair: "Yes, I want to avenge them. Those peoplethose people are Civilians are originally" Lin Chi said, looking at the deep sarcasm flashing through the seemingly calm eyes of the man in white clothes, he couldn't say any more. Those people are civilians, isn¡¯t this old man in the tavern the same? "When you have powerful force and can trample on other people's dignity or even take other people's lives at will you will never think about the pain of others. And only when more powerful force appears and your life is threatened, will you think about it seriously. "Who killed those people? My grandfather?" the little girl cried in a sharp voice: "Who killed those people? Who are you going to find? Why did you kill my grandfather? What did you kill my grandfather for? Yaya's parents They are all dead, and grandma is also dead. I have no relatives in this world except grandpa. There is only one grandpa left, why do you want to kill him? " Lin Chi's body trembled violently, and a look of guilt finally flashed in the depths of his eyes. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and said: "If you want to blame, blame your Cao State's army!" "Ignorance, stupidity!" The man in white clothes and white hair finally said a few words coldly, and then snorted. The long sword lying across Lin Chi's neck cut deeply along Lin Chi's still tender neck with a pop. Blood suddenly flowed out. Lin Chi let out a short and shrill scream, but then, like a rooster being strangled by the neck, he couldn't make a sound. "I can only watch helplessly as my own hand, holding my own sword, cuts off my head bit by bit life and death!" boom! Lin Chi¡¯s head fell to the ground, his eyes widened with fear and a hint of regret. ¡°Perhaps at the moment of death, he will understand that he did something wrong, but it is already too late. His life ends here. The little girl stood there for a long time, then suddenly let out a scream of terror, and then she fainted and fell to the ground limply. The man in white clothes and white hair frowned, seeming to be thinking about something. After hesitating for a long time, he sighed and walked forward slowly.??Little girl in arms. When we walked out of the door, it was completely dark. What happened in the tavern did not affect the outside. For some reason, no one heard even the various sounds coming from the tavern. The man in white clothes and white hair raised his hand and pressed down with his palm. Then, a shocking scene happened Although this tavern was dilapidated, it was still relatively solid. It collapsed and disintegrated silently, as if it was rapidly weathering and turned into powder in an instant. The strange thing is that all this didn't make a single sound! Then, the remaining bricks and rubble piled there sank little by little. Within a moment, there was only a flat foundation left in what was once a tavern! Then, this flat foundation, like ice melting and snow melting, sank downwards again After a while, it turned out that where the tavern was, there was a large pit nearly ten meters deep! But the houses on both sides were not affected at all! If you didn¡¯t know that there is a tavern here, you would definitely think that there has always been a terrible pit here! The bodies of the old man and Lin Chi could not be found at all, and they completely disappeared from this world. The man in white clothes and white hair grasped the bulging earth bag in the open space in front of him with his palm The seven or eight meter high earth bag seemed to be picked up from the ground by an invisible big hand, lifted up from the ground, and fluttered. Slowly, it flew towards this deep pit. After flying over the deep pit, the earth bags scattered, and a large amount of soil was filled into the deep pit, quickly filling the deep pit without any sound. The man in white clothes and white hair looked at this place again, hugged the little girl, and turned to leave. ¡°One step¡­two steps¡­disappeared into the town. ¡­¡­ Er Niu felt like his heart was going to pop out. He was extremely nervous, fearing that the man in white clothes and white hair would look at his hiding place. Fortunately, from beginning to end, no one even glanced at him. I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t notice it or if he didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. Er Niu is an orphan. He grew up eating a lot of food. He is strong and strong, and he is very honest and honest. He never cheats or cheats at work. Anyone in town who needs manual labor will most likely come to him. So even though Erniu is alone, he can still live a pretty good life. Er Niu¡¯s biggest enjoyment every day is to come to Uncle Zhang¡¯s house for a plate of beef and two taels of wine after finishing cooking. This is the happiest thing Erniu does every day, just as happy as when he went to the pretty little widow¡¯s house in the east end of the town. Er Niu just came back from work today. His boss was generous and gave him a lot of wages, so he planned to go to Old Man Zhang's place to drink some wine and have a good time, and then bring some food and wine to the little widow to make her happy too. But unexpectedly, he saw a scene that he would never forget! "That scary man in white clothes and white hair was like a god. He raised his hand and pressed down so hard that Uncle Zhang's tavern collapsed without any movement at all!" Erniu lifted up his cloth. His calloused palms made gestures. ¡°Then, a big pit appeared there!¡± "Then, the big bag of dirt on the opposite side flew up on its own, flew to the big pit, and scattered with a splash. All the dirt fell into the pit, and then the man left" Er Niu's His eyes were wide open, with a look of horror on his face. "Hahaha, Erniu, you can brag! If the god is so capable, why doesn't he accept you?" Some of the onlookers laughed loudly, causing others to burst into laughter. Although the situation here in Lao Zhangtou¡¯s tavern seems weird, people don¡¯t really believe Er Niu¡¯s words. ¡°After all, it¡¯s so bizarre. "Really, if I Erniu lie, I will never see the little widow again!" The two cows were frothing and swearing, swearing and swearing about what they saw last night. A pretty young woman in the crowd blushed, spat, covered her face and ran away. There was another burst of laughter from the crowd. Although everyone didn't believe Er Niu's words, they knew what happened between Er Niu and the little widow. Seeing that he swore on such things, it must be true. So, Old Man Zhang angered the Fairy in White, and he was convicted by the Fairy in White. He killed Old Man Zhang and destroyed the tavern, and soon spread throughout the town ¡­¡­ ¡°A fairy in white suddenly descended on the town of Senhai¡­and wiped out a tavern with one slap?¡± Cao TianHe frowned, looked at the subordinate who came to report, and said displeasedly: "This is all such a mess!" Xu Luo stood aside, wearing a smart outfit and a black cloak. There was a bit of surprise on his handsome face. He didn't believe it either. However, he thought of the white-clothed and white-haired man he saw that day. "My lord, this is true. I went to the tavern specifically to see it, and then I called Er Niu who witnessed the incident. I also scared him a few times, and the boy talked to the other guys in the town. The widow¡¯s story has been told, so it should be true.¡± "White clothes? Is it him?" Cao Tianyi muttered. Standing below, Jiang Han, whose face was still a little pale, but had almost recovered, said in a deep voice: "Depending on the time, the people who appeared there may have broken Qiu Shui." Cao Tianyi shook his head, frowned and said, "Qiu Shuiduan is cold-tempered and extremely arrogant. Would he go to a secular tavern to cause trouble?" The subordinate who reported the report said: "My Lord, my subordinates have checked that the tavern is opened by an old man named Zhang, and he also has a granddaughter. After that incident, both the old man Zhang and his grandson disappeared. . Later, when his subordinates asked the two cows, he said that the man in white seemed to be holding a little girl, but he was too frightened to look at the man in white" "This matter is a bit strange." Cao Tianyi said in a deep voice: "Let's go there and see with our own eyes." Volume 1 Chapter 91 Surprise "What the hell is Lin Chi doing? Has he really not entered this town?" A confidant beside Wei Ziting muttered softly. "Perhaps he also felt that his idea was too inhumane and regretted it?" another person said. "Probably not. Lin Chi is very stubborn. No one can pull back the things he is sure about. Either he hasn't figured out how to start yet and is planning; or is he still wary of us?" Li Tie said at the side. . Wei Ziting also frowned and said nothing. They had been lurking on this hill for two days. We have been secretly monitoring this town, but we haven¡¯t found anything unusual. This makes these teenagers who are determined to take advantage of the situation a little frustrated. They were sure that Lin Chi would definitely come to this town, and they were also sure that Lin Chi would go on a killing spree and attract Cao Tianyi's army. But they didn¡¯t expect that things were very different from what they thought. Lin Chi did not appear in this town, and Cao Tianyi's army did not come either. They just slept on this hill in the open air, hiding like fools for two days. Nothing was found! "If there is no movement today, we will have to think of other ways. Mr. Wei, we can't wait here forever." Li Tie said softly from the side: "We don't have to kill people, but we can set fire" Wei Ziting's eyes lit up and he said: "Yes, if Cao Tianyi chooses this place as a supply point, then there must be food and grass in this town. As long as we burn the food and grass, they will definitely be attracted. people!" "See you, Mr. Wei!" Li Tie said sincerely from the side. "See you, Shaogao Wei!" Others quickly echoed. Wei Ziting nodded slightly and said lightly: "Then, before dark" Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly froze, and everyone else, like Wei Ziting, closed their mouths instantly and stared dozens of miles outside the town. Over therea group of people appeared! Looking from a distance, the dust is flying and the flags are flying! There were actually hundreds of people! Wei Ziting's keen eyes fell on the flag, and the word "Cao" was fluttering in the wind! It¡¯s Cao Tianyi! It¡¯s really Cao Tianyi! He actually came to this town! This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. They all looked at the team nervously, excitedly and excitedly. Although I don¡¯t know what caused Cao Tianyi¡¯s army to be summoned, the joy of waiting for these two days was not in vain, making everyone including Wei Ziting excited! "Eh? Mr. Wei, look at that man who looks like a generalhow does he look like Xu Luo?" Li Tie suddenly said in surprise. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really that guy!¡± someone else said. Wei Ziting squinted his eyes and stared at the man in the black cloak in the team, and said in a low voice: "Yes, it's Xu Luo!" "Why did Xu Luo get together with Cao Jun?" "Could he have defected to the enemy?" "Oh my god, can't you? Xu Luo is the son of General Zhen Guo!" A group of people immediately began to discuss in various directions. At this time, someone said weakly: "Could he have penetrated into the enemy" "What the hell! Do you think Cao Tianyi is a fool? He would bring an unidentified person with him? There is only one possibility, that is, Xu Luo defected to Cao Jun! He thought he was unaware of the ghosts, but he didn't expect us Right here!" Li Tie interrupted the man and said through gritted teeth, "Young Master Wei, this matter" Wei Ziting stared at the thin young man in the team. He raised his hand and said solemnly: "I have my own conclusion on this matter. None of you are allowed to tell it! Otherwise" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Basically follow Wei Ziting's lead, and immediately said that they would never tell this matter. Li Tie was still somewhat unwilling to give up. Just when he was about to speak, Wei Ziting glanced at him coldly and said, "Do you think I will let him go easily? It's just that this matter must not be leaked. Once it is done, it will scare the snake away and scare him away." , when the time comes, even if we report it, no one will believe it!¡± "Wei Shaoyingming, I was wrong." Li Tie lowered his head and admitted his mistake. Wei Ziting pondered for a moment and then said: "Xu Luo has been underestimated by us in the past. He seems to be a waste, but in fact he is very cunning. It is very possible that he has actually infiltrated into Cao's army. However, since I saw it???Hmph. " "Why don't you see anyone else?" Someone suddenly said: "There are also Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie in Xu Luo's team. Where are those people?" Wei Ziting's eyes flickered and he said solemnly: "No matter why he is in the enemy's team, this time, I will make sure that he walks around with nothing to eat!" As he said that, he looked back at the people around him and said: "You have all seen what happened today. When I submit the letter later, you must sign with me. Don't worry, you only need to say that when you saw Xu Luo and Cao Cao It¡¯s enough for people from Tianyi to be together!¡± ¡­¡­ "Sir, what I'm telling you is all the truth!" Erniu knelt down on the ground tremblingly, kowtowing, his voice trembling. Growing up, Erniu had seen the biggest official, the mayor of the small town. Two days ago, he finally met someone who was even better than the mayor. The man was wearing a military uniform, and the mayor nodded and bowed beside him with an apologetic smile. Erniu thought that man was already very powerful. But I didn¡¯t expect that a more terrifying big shot came today. The chief who was so high and mighty in front of the mayor that day was now following this big shot with the same low eyebrows and submissive eyes! This is pretty good Er Niu now extremely regrets what he saw that day, and even more regrets that he was quick to talk about it. If he could do it over again, Erniu swore that he would never covet the admiration of others and talk nonsense again. "You only saw that man in white clothes and white hair standing outside, destroying the tavern in an instant, and then leaving with Lao Zhangtou's granddaughter in his arms, but you didn't see anything else?" One of Cao Tianyi's men asked. "That's all it really is, I swear!" Erniu almost cried, thinking to himself which god had he offended? Why are you so unlucky? The other people in the town watched from a distance, and no one dared to come close. The pretty little widow stood there watching with worry on her face, and finally plucked up the courage, walked up, knelt beside Er Niu, and said to Cao Tianyi: "The Nu family can prove that Er Niu did not lie!" Cao Tianyi looked at the woman in front of him with great interest, knowing that she must be the little widow in the report, and asked with a half-smile: "Who are you? How to prove it?" "II am his sweetheart! The slave family came here to celebrate the wedding of their deceased husband, but on the day of the wedding, the deceased husband died, and the slave family became a widow. The parents-in-law missed their son and fell ill one after another. Naturally, the slave family was unable to take care of a weak woman. , is a kind-hearted Erniu, who helped me take care of my parents-in-law, and finally paid for the burial of the two old people" The little widow said with red eyes: "Er Niu is a kind person. Before my mother-in-law died, she held the slave's hand and asked me to live with Er Niu from now on. It's a pity that we have no money now and can't get married" "You are a responsible woman, Erniu not bad, okay, I believe your words." Cao Tianyi smiled and said: "Since that is the case, then, I will fulfill your wishes and grant you a marriage. Come here, bring me one hundred taels of silver" Er Niu and the little widow raised their heads blankly. Unexpectedly, the elder not only did not blame them, but actually rewarded them! One hundred taels of silver! ¡°Oh my god, this is a number that I can¡¯t even dream of!¡± People in other small towns also looked envious, and the mayor even rushed over and said, "Er Niu, little widow, why don't you thank the general quickly?" Erniu and the little widow then woke up from a dream and kowtowed to thank them. Cao Tian stared at Lao Zhangtou¡¯s tavern for a long time before sighing: ¡°Go back.¡± Xu Luo was very curious about the man in white clothes and white hair, and asked: "General, does he know Qiu Shuiduan?" "Oh, it's hard to explain in one sentence!" Cao Tianyi did not hide anything from Xu Luo. On the way back, he told the story between him, Qiu Shuiduan and another woman. "At that time, I was still a prince. I had good talents since I was a child. I was spotted by a hidden sect in the Cao Kingdom and accepted as a disciple. There were also several people who joined me, all of whom were very talented." "Qiu Shuiduan's talent is much higher than mine, and he has always been a popular figure in the sect. At that time, there was an even more outstanding woman in the sect. When she was sixteen years old, she had already broken through to the ninth level sword. The realm of a teacher!¡± "At that time, she was the dream lover of almost all the young people in the sect. Qiu Shuijuan liked her, and I was no exception" Cao Tianyi's eyes showed nostalgia. "At that time, we were carefree and lived a happy life. Later, she was designated as the next head. Later, my father died, and other princes in the royal family wanted to compete with my brother for the throne.??, I left the sect at that time, returned to the secular world, and helped my imperial brother sit in that position. In a blink of an eye so many years have passed. " Cao Tianyi sighed softly and said with a wry smile: "After I left the sect, I basically had no contact with it. My brothers and sisters from the past also all went their separate ways. I heard that Wen Xi she didn't have any contact with her in the end. Marrying Qiu Shuiduan. It wasn't until a few months ago that Qiu Shuiduan suddenly appeared in the endless forest, his hair turning from black to white, and he was desperately looking for various elixirs. After many investigations, I finally figured it out. The reason for the matter.¡± "It turns out that Wen Xi suddenly went crazy while practicing martial arts. If he doesn't get treatment within half a year, I'm afraid" Cao Tianyi said and sighed: "I just got obsessed with practicing. I have never heard of any magic medicine that can cure this kind of thing. The reason why my black hair turned white when the autumn water broke, may be because of this incident, this Guy, I am so infatuated, so many years have passed, and I still haven¡¯t forgotten it.¡± Xu Luo was moved when he heard this, and asked: "Going crazy while practicing? How could this happen?" "I'm not sure about this. There are many reasons that can cause this kind of consequences." Cao Tianyi shook his head slightly and said casually: "By the way, you should have heard of Fengyue Tower, which is famous all over the world, right? That's my teacher. The door lies in worldly possessions.¡± These words were like thunder, exploding in Xu Luo's mind. Volume 1 Chapter 92 Yuwen¡¯s magical power "What? Fengyue Toweris your master's secular property?" Xu Luo looked at Cao Tianyi in shock. "Haha, what's so strange about this? Although the Hidden World Sect is known as the Hidden World, they also need various resources, food and clothing. How do they get these things? Don't they have to buy them with money?" Cao Tianyi was a little surprised by Xu Luo's reaction, and said with a smile: "So most sects will have their own industries in the secular world." "Then, what sect is your master?" Xu Luo suppressed the fear in his heart and asked casually. "Tianxuan." Cao Tianyi exhaled and said, "For me, it's a long-lasting memory!" "Thencan the general tell you the specific location of this sect?" Xu Luo asked softly. "Huh? Little guy, what do you want to do? Do you want to become a disciple?" Cao Tianyi raised his eyebrows, glanced at Xu Luo, and then said with a smile: "Tianxuan has very strict requirements for choosing disciples, but if you really have this Thoughts When this battle is over, I can make some recommendations for you." "Then Xu Luo will thank General Cao first!" Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there are still a few months left to tell Phoenix. At that time, I was still thinking about how to find Phoenix's disciple, but I didn't expect that it would take no effort at all. "But once you enter this sect, even if you leave the sect and return to the world one day, you will be marked by this sect. So, I suggest you discuss this matter with your father. "Cao Tianyi reminded. Xu Luo nodded and thought to himself: I want to go to Tianxuan, but not to become a disciple and learn skills. I want to find a way to rescue Phoenix! Xu Luo has already guessed that the woman named Wen Xi that Cao Tian mentioned must be Fenghuang's master, the head of Tianxuan who became obsessed with practicing kung fu! Now that you know it, you must go there after this battle! ¡­¡­ Yuwen Shentong put down the letter and the black token in his hand, raised his head, looked at the group of young people in front of him, frowning slightly and thinking. Xu Jie looked nervously at the newly-emerged military giant of the Cangqiong Kingdom after the Empire's Double Wall. His heart was filled with anxiety and uncertainty. It¡¯s really that the aura of Yuwen Shentong¡¯s body is too strong, and he doesn¡¯t hide his bloody murderous aura! This is a young general who is extremely ruthless in his methods and uses his troops like a god. Yuwen Shentong is only thirty-eight years old this year, but he has already become a famous general in the army. His reputation in the military is second only to that of General Xu Ji and the champion Hou Xu Zhongtian. "So, Xu Luo is still in Cao Tianyi's army?" After a long time, Yuwen Shentong opened his mouth and asked. Xu Jie nodded and said: "Yes, Xu Luo is still with Cao Tianyi. I have seen everything from front to back. I think" Before Xu Jie could finish speaking, Yuwen Shentong waved his hand, with a smile on his stern face: "I can trust you." There were only five words, but it made everyone in the Wuhun team who had been nervous breathe a sigh of relief. "The eldest prince, the sons of Xu Ji and Xu Zhongtian, and the sons of General Sui, well I can trust you people." Yuwen Shentong said, and then said: "It's just that this matter is extraordinary, and we must not leak anything. Feng Sheng, are you sure that no one is following you along the way?" The little fat man Liu Feng stood up and said: "Back to General Yuwen, we have never been targeted by anyone along the way!" "Boy, are you so sure?" Yuwen Shentong said with a straight face and a frown: "There are no absolutes in everything! Young people, don't be too confident!" At this time, the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi stood up and said gently: "General Yuwen, Liu Feng has a special ability. His nose is very good, and he can even track the enemy based on the scent left behind" "I'm not bragging with General Yuwen. My nose is much better than that of a dog!" The little fat man looked at Yuwen's magical power and seemed a little unconvinced. He did not hesitate to compare himself with a dog. For him, this was simply impossible in the past. . "Haha." Yuwen Shentong couldn't help laughing a few times, and then said with a serious face: "You have done a good job in this matter. Since this matter was all done by you from beginning to end, then, what is the difference between this matter and I will leave the task of contacting Cao Jun to you!" With that said, a handwritten letter from Yuwen Shen Tong was handed into the hands of Huangfu Chongzhi, saying: "I will only have to work harder for you!" "It's not hard, then we'll say goodbye now!" Huangfu Chongzhi and others were worried about Xu Luo, and naturally hoped to go back as soon as possible. "Okay, when this battle is over, I will personally invite you?! "Yuwen Shentong said. Watching several teenagers leave the camp, Yuwen Shentong suddenly chuckled and said: "How is it? Are you convinced this time? The teacher's vision is indeed much better than you and me!" From behind the screen of the camp, a person walked in. If Huangfu Chongzhi and others saw him, they would be extremely surprised. Because this person turned out to be Demonic Instructor Zhou! At this time, Instructor Zhou had a smile on his face that was rarely seen by others, and he said with a smile: "These little guys are really capable of doing things. If I hadn't come back by chance, even I would have been kept in the dark. ¡± "Young heroes, they are the future of the empire!" Yuwen Shentong said with some emotion. "The general is so young, why would he say such a thing?" Instructor Zhou seemed to be very familiar with Yuwen's magical power, and he spoke very casually. "Originally, I thought I was still very young, but when I saw them, I realized that I was also getting older without knowing it." Yuwen Shentong said, picking up the token in front of him, a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. color. "Back then, I gave this to my teacher and swore to him that one day, I would stand out and stand alone like Xu Ji, Xu Zhongtian, and Sui Wanli, all the great generals in the army. At that time, teacher, you will let someone Come to me with this token, and I will do anything!¡± "You didn't expect it to be so fast, did you? Hahaha!" Instructor Zhou joked with a smile. "Yeah, I didn't expect that I would sit in this position so quickly, and I didn't expect that the teacher would give this sign to someone so quickly. The person he gave it to was a little brat that I didn't take seriously at first." Yuwen Shentong said softly: "But it turns out that the teacher's vision is indeed very powerful!" "Is it just like when I discovered you?" Instructor Zhou asked. Yuwen Shentong nodded and said: "Back then, I was laughed at by many people, saying that no matter how hard I practiced, I would never achieve anything. If it weren't for the teacher, I wouldn't be where I am today. Therefore, I would like to give to those who come with the teacher's token. Unconditional trust! Just in timeI was just thinking about how to swallow up the 50,000 elites in Dayan!" Instructor Zhou¡¯s eyes flashed with a fighting spirit and he said, ¡°I want to go too!¡± "No, we can't let you go in this battle." Yuwen Shentong said sternly: "You go to General Xu Zhongtian now. Since you have taken over the thousands of students, don't let them be easily lost on the battlefield. These After being trained, they will become real elites in the army!" With that said, Yuwen Shentong looked at Instructor Zhou and said calmly: "The most important thing is that they are all your soldiers!" Instructor Zhou was startled for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile: "Your argument is the same as my father's. I don't like it very much." "You may not like it, but you have to do it." Yuwen Shentong sighed, looking a little tired, and then said: "Right now, I will send a secret report to His Majesty. This matter is too big to swallow up Dayan. Those 50,000 elite soldiers are nothing, but what happens next is up to your Majesty." Instructor Zhou nodded, and then said: "I wonder what kind of surprise Wei Ziting and his group can give me?" ¡­¡­ "good!" Cangqiong Imperial Capital, inside the imperial city. The Sixth Prince held a secret letter in his hand with a joyful expression, and his excitement was palpable. The writer is his most trusted confidant, Wei Ziting! In the letter, Wei Ziting first reported in detail how many children of noble and wealthy families he had won over along the way. These people can become the sixth prince's support in the future. It is not convenient for the Sixth Prince to step forward to win over those powerful ministers and nobles, but it is convenient for Wei Ziting! And the reason is legitimate and no one can interfere. Because those people are all students of Zhenwu Academy! Isn¡¯t it also okay to make friends with classmates? Later, Wei Ziting reported the mission to the Sixth Prince, and then said that he accidentally saw Xu Luo mixed with Cao Tianyi's army! Attached is the testimony of the students from Wei Ziting¡¯s group, proving that they all saw Xu Luo and Cao Jun hanging out! "Xu Luo, Xu Luo, you finally fell into the hands of this king. Hehe, I didn't expect you to dare to mix with the enemy You really don't know whether to live or die!" The sixth prince murmured, and then turned to him The old man in gray clothes next to him asked: "What do you think?" The old man frowned slightly and said: "Normally, people like Wei Ziting would never have the guts to deceive the Lord, but there is something strange about this matter. Xu Luo As a young master who is the general of the country, Is it necessary for him to collude with the enemy general and then do something? If the other party is Dayan then that's okay.Understandable, but it is a weak Cao State" "Profit!" The Sixth Prince's eyes flashed with cold light, and he sneered: "Besides profit, I can't think of any other reason!" The old man in gray clothes said: "I still suggest that the Lord suppress this matter first and not report it to the police so quickly. What if Xu Luo did not collude with the enemy, but broke into the enemy's interior?" "No, I can't wait any longer!" The eyes of the sixth prince flashed with anger, and he said in a low voice: "The Xu family is now full of honors and favors. This is simply because the father is trying to kill them. It shows that the father has already expressed his feelings for the Xu family. I am dissatisfied Although Xu Ji is powerful, there are more and more outstanding generals in the army! It¡¯s not a big deal to leave him Xu Ji! " ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"It is better to clean up the Xu family now than to lose it in the future! This king is just paving the way for himself in the future! The Xu family and this king will never be of the same mind!" The old man in gray frowned and sighed softly, but didn't say anything more. The Sixth Prince is a smart man, and smart people are often stubborn and find it difficult to listen to other people's opinions. At the same time, the old man in gray also felt that Xu Luo appeared in Cao's army, and he seemed to be accompanying Cao Tianyi, and he seemed to be treated with courtesy In this case, the Xu family has no connection with the prince of Cao State. It's really hard to believe. Even if this is a basin of dirty water, pouring it on will definitely help! At the very least, it will make the emperor even more disgusted with the Xu family! Volume 1 Chapter 93 Self-defeating When the Sixth Prince came to Huangfu Haoran's study, he happened to hear his father's voice coming from inside. "Why is this Xu Luo so bold!" "No, damn this matter was taken advantage of first! No, I must add fire!" The Sixth Prince didn't have time to think too much. He was originally hesitant to tell the story. After all, it was difficult to directly convict Xu Luo based only on the testimony of Wei Ziting and others. But I didn¡¯t expect that my father was already angry! The sixth prince immediately knocked on the door and came in without letting the guards inform him. On normal days, the Sixth Prince would never be so rude, but when he just heard his father's words, he knew that this matter might have been leaked through other channels. "Asshole! What Wei Ziting did was not secretive at all!" The sixth prince gritted his teeth in his heart. When he came in, he happened to see the prince, Prime Minister Wei, and several important officials in the court sitting there. The expressions on their faces seemed to be very excited, with a bit of disbelief. "As expected! As expected, the prince got there first. No, I have to take out my things!" The sixth prince saluted his father: "I have seen my father!" "Huh? The sixth prince is here? What's the matter?" The emperor calmed down the excitement on his face and looked at the sixth prince calmly and said. The sixth prince observed his words and saw that his father seemed to be trying his best to restrain something. He was determined and took out a letter from his arms and said: "My son, there is a secret report here. It is Wei Ziting of the Wei Xiang's family. I want my son to help deliver it to my father." Royal." At the end of the day, the Sixth Prince still had one thing in mind. To put it bluntly, even if the Xu family really had the intention to rebel, it would be up to the emperor to convict him. All he had to do was bring the matter to light. When the time comes, he will naturally get the credit. But if the Xu family still survives, then this feud is also a matter between the Wei family and the Xu family, and has nothing to do with the sixth prince. "Oh? Take it and let me take a look." Huangfu Haoran nodded and said. The Sixth Prince handed over the letter and then respectfully stepped down. The imperial study room was quiet for a while. Wei Feng, on the other hand, frowned slightly, with a hint of worry in his eyes. The emperor opened the letter and took a look at it. Then he put the letter on the table, looked at Wei Feng with a half-smile and said, "The children of Prime Minister Wei's family are also very outstanding!" It was hard for Wei Feng to tell from the emperor's face whether he was happy or angry, so he stood up cautiously and said, "Quinzi is young, reckless and ignorant, and he really cannot deserve such praise from your majesty." "Haha, are you young? You are already an adult, right?" the emperor said, waving his hands and saying, "I am a little tired, you can go down first." Wei Feng's heart tightened suddenly. Looking at the letter in front of the emperor, his uneasiness became more and more serious. But the emperor had already issued an eviction order and could only leave the imperial study with other confused courtiers. "His Majesty was very happy just now. Why does he seem a little unhappy in the blink of an eye?" Wang Moxuan said to Master Leng next to him with a smile without even looking at Wei Feng. "I'm not sure about this. Maybe I saw something unpleasant." Master Leng had a calm look on his face, with a hint of ridicule flashing in his eyes. Of course it was not aimed at Wang Moxuan, but at Wei Feng. Because the emperor¡¯s attitude changed drastically after he saw the letter presented by the sixth prince. And that letter was written by Prime Minister Wei's son. "These old guys are all masters who have become spirits. The emperor just called them over and told them what happened. They all realized that this time, the boy from the Xu family had made a great contribution. Once this is accomplished, the future of the second young master of the Xu family is likely to surpass that of his father Xu Ji! When I was guessing how the emperor would reward the second son of the Xu family this time, the sixth prince came. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with them, so they are naturally happy to watch the show. Although the DPRK is now stable, many people have begun to alienate Prime Minister Wei behind the scenes. The root cause is the letter incident that caused a lot of commotion around the New Year! Therefore, many people nowadays are eager to see the Wei family in trouble. The Sixth Prince and Prime Minister Wei were at the end. Wei Feng couldn't care less about avoiding suspicion at this time. He had to find out what happened. "Your Highness, what did Quanzi write in that letter?" Wei Feng asked in a low voice. The sixth prince was also eager to find out what happened, so he said: "Ziting and Xu Luo were divided into two groups to explore the location where the Prince and General Cao Tianyi was stationed. They accidentally saw Xu Luo and Cao Tianyi mixing together, so , thenReport this matter. " Hiss! Wei Feng took a breath of cold air, looked at the Sixth Prince with a toothache expression, and asked with a sad face: "What does the letter say? Do you suspect Xu Luo of treason?" "That's not true, but between the lines it's almost that's what it means." The sixth prince also realized that something was wrong at this moment, and said hesitantly: "Could it be no?" "Of course not, of course not! Oh, this bastard! He is so stupid!" In a hurry, Prime Minister Wei didn't care whether the Sixth Prince was around or not. With an angry look on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sooner or later, this scum will be killed!" "What happened? Doesn't Prime Minister Wei still want to tell me about it now?" The sixth prince looked a little ugly when Wei Feng said this. "Alas, Xu Luo successfully contacted Cao Tianyi, the general of Cao State, and successfully persuaded Cao Tianyi to work with our people, inside and outside, to devour Dayan's army of 50,000 people!" The Sixth Prince's face suddenly turned ugly. His staff really got it right on this matter. Originally he would not be in such a hurry, but who would have thought that things would turn out to be so coincidental. When he came to the door of the Imperial Study Room, he heard his father's words: Why is Xu Luo so courageous "Is this all God's will?" The sixth prince couldn't help but closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Not only that, the internal struggle in Cao State is now very serious. The Emperor of Cao State colluded with the Great Yan Empire, not only lending access to the Great Yan Empire, but also providing food, grass and horses. Cao Tianyi, on the other hand, was on the opposite side and had already become rebellious. He was persuaded by Xu Luo to work with us to drive out the Yan Empire's army and then launch a coup. We will also provide support. When the time comes, Cao will always pay tribute to Cangqiong and become a vassal! The sixth prince not even his father Xu Ji has achieved this feat! My bastard son said that he was going to rebel. This and this isn't this looking for death? " Wei Feng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. On the one hand, he hated his bastard son for daring to talk nonsense without investigating the matter clearly; on the other hand, he also secretly complained about the sixth prince. The sixth prince, who is usually extremely stable, showed a disappointing performance today. The sixth prince felt extremely aggrieved. He never thought that his father's words were not complaints but praises! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to say anything now. The only good thing is that Wei Ziting¡¯s secret report did not say anything to death, and everything is doubtful. Moreover, there are other people¡¯s joint testimonies on it, which is not Wei Ziting¡¯s slander. This can be considered a blessing in misfortune. Now Wei Feng just hopes that his bastard son will never cause trouble again, otherwise, once this battle is successful, Xu Luo will be remembered in history, and Wei Ziting will be like a clown, and will be infamy for thousands of years! By then, even if Wei Feng has power over the whole government, he will not be able to prevent this from happening. "We must come up with a remedial measure for this matter as soon as possible. We must not let them make the same mistake again and again. Even if they cannot get a share of the credit, they must not get deeper into it!" The reaction of the sixth prince was quite good. Come on, Wei Ziting is also his confidant, he can't wait to die without saving him. Wei Feng nodded, thinking the same thing. The two of them had their own thoughts and quickly said goodbye to each other. In the imperial study room, the emperor sat quietly on a chair, looking at the two secret reports in front of him. His previous joy was diluted a lot by Wei Ziting's secret report. The conflict between the Wei family and the Xu family seems to be irreconcilable. Huangfu Haoran thought to himself. But this is exactly what he wants to see. Many things can be said to have been pushed to this situation by himself. "It's just that this Xu Luo really makes me somewhat unexpected!" Huangfu Haoran frowned slightly and sighed softly: "If this thing really happens, howhow should I reward him? Do we really want to give Qiqi a marriage to him? Hissit's really annoying. I have a headache!¡± ¡­¡­ Late at night. The Imperial Capital, outside the Zhenguo General¡¯s Mansion. " Two old women, about sixty years old, with white hair and childlike faces, appeared here. "Is this right here?" "That's right, it's right here." "My lady has been in the secular world for so many years and she must have suffered a lot. The sect master will be very happy to take her back this time!" "Yes, I feel wronged, Miss. I grew up in a filthy place like the secular world. I don't know how this bullshit General's Mansion treats Miss. If he dares to treat Miss badly, I will kill him all over the house!" "AhemthisForget it, no matter what, this family is kind to the young lady. " The two of them talked, looking at the defense of the Zhenguo General's Mansion as if it were nothing, and entered the back house silently. Lianyi has been practicing hard every day recently and is making very fast progress. After acquiring the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique and Fluttering Light Steps, Lianyi, who was already extremely talented, became even more powerful, and his cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. Now that Lianyi is only eighteen years old, her true strength has reached the level of an eighth-level great swordsman! With this level of cultivation, even among the major sects, it is definitely considered the best among them! It¡¯s just that in the past few days, Lianyi has been a little uneasy, as if something is about to happen. Now she is the only one left in Xu Mansion who can make the decision. Although there is a housekeeper to help her share the burden, she can only make the final decision. This makes Rianli, an eighteen-year-old girl, feel tired most of the time. Especially she has been worried about Xu Luo. Before practicing every day, she has to pray secretly before she can calm down and practice. It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t calm down today, and she didn¡¯t know why. Ripple walked around the room, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. ??????????????????????????? She suddenly turned around, stepped on the light-shaking step, swayed her body, the sword light flashed, and stabbed behind her with a sword. This sword is urgent and fast! The sword energy pierced the air, making a sharp sound. Lianyi concentrated almost all the real energy in his body on this attack! Ding! A black shadow flicked a finger on the sword in Ripple's hand, making a soft sound. However, Lianyi felt a huge and incomparable force coming along the sword body, which made her arms feel numb and she could hardly hold the sword in her hand! She looked at the old woman who appeared in front of her with some horror, and asked sternly: "Who are you?" Volume 1 Chapter 94 Lipple¡¯s life experience With the cultivation of an eighth-level great swordsman, he stepped on the Light Step and struck with all his strength. Not only did he not hit the opponent, but his finger flicked on the sword, making him almost unable to hold the sword! What kind of cultivation is this? Could it be that the old woman in front of me has broken through the Great Sword Master and reached a higher level? Lianyi stared at the person in front of her coldly, and then she saw another old woman with white hair and childish face walking in. "The defense here looks very lax on the surface, but in fact it is loose on the outside and tight on the inside. I have underestimated this secular family." The old woman who came in from behind said, raised her head and looked at Ripples. ¡°It looks like it, it really looks like it!¡± The old woman who came in from behind looked at Ripple and nodded repeatedly. The old woman who almost flicked off the sword in Lianyi's hand with her finger said with a smile: "Not only does the young lady look like the sect master, but she also has the same talent! The sword that struck Lengzi just now almost hurt me." "I almost hurt you, junior sister? How is this possible?" The old woman who came in behind exclaimed, as if she had heard the most incredible thing. "It's true. The young lady's current strength should already be at the level of an eighth- or ninth-level great swordsman." "Who are you? I don't know you! What do you want to do when you break into my house in the middle of the night?" Ripple looked at these two inexplicable old women coldly, and for some reason, felt very disgusted with them. "The lady will naturally know who we are in the future. Now, we have to offend the lady first and come with us to meet someone. When we meet that person, the lady will naturally understand everything." The person who came in earlier The old woman looked at Ripple and said somewhat arrogantly. This old woman felt very bad for Lianyi. She felt that the other party was very arrogant and hypocritical. Even the smile on her face seemed to be forced out for the sake of smiling. It was too fake to be more fake. ??????????????????? And these two old ladies with gray hair and childlike faces, both have an aura of looking down on the world, as if they don¡¯t take anyone seriously. "I don't know you, and I won't go with you. You should leave quickly." Lianyi looked at the two people in front of her calmly and said: "I don't want to alarm the guards in the house, nor do I want to hold you responsible for breaking into my house late at night. Get out of here quickly, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude." "Gee, miss, not only do we look alike, but we also have similar temperaments. Stop making trouble and be good. We don't have any ill intentions. We are just taking you to meet your family." said the old woman who came in later. "My home is here, and my family is here too! You don't need to take me with you!" Ripple said coldly. "Okay!" The old woman who came in earlier finally became impatient and said coldly: "Miss, stop making trouble. You should know your own life experience, right? We will take you to meet your biological parents now!" "What what are you talking about?" Lianyi's body swayed slightly, barely standing still, biting her lower lip to calm herself down quickly, and then she said lightly: "You have recognized the wrong person, my Biological parents, right here.¡± "Miss, don't kid yourself. If you have anything to tell this family, just do it quickly. We don't have so much time to waste with you!" The old woman seemed to have a bad temper before. After her little patience was worn away, her attitude changed. A lot has changed. But the old woman who came in from behind seemed to have a better temper. She glanced at her companion and said softly: "Junior sister, Miss, she never knows her own life experience. It is normal to have such a reaction." As he said that, the old woman who came in later looked at Ripples and said softly: "Miss, you are the daughter of our sect master. Back then, the sect master had to avoid being chased by his enemies and had to leave you on a barren mountain. The sect master himself led the enemies to the other side. Back then, The sect master watched a general rescue you, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find you now, Miss!¡± Ripple¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t want to believe what the old woman said was true. However, although the place where she was abandoned was not a secret, few people knew about it. So for a while, Lianyi couldn't tell whether what they said was true or false. In fact, from an intellectual point of view, Lianyi has already believed most of them, because the strength of these two old women is much stronger than hers. If they really wanted to do something to her, they would have done it long ago, so why bother talking nonsense? Coupled with the aloof pride exuding from the bones of the old woman she had fought against it made Ripple confirm that the other party was not a worldly person at all. "Then why did you think of coming to me after eighteen years?" Lianyi hesitated and asked. "This of course there is something unspeakable, but Miss, you have to believe that your mother loves you deeply." The old woman who came in from behind smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth.He twitched and said softly: "This time we came out to take the young lady back." As she spoke, the old woman took out a scroll from her arms and unfolded it. A very beautiful woman appeared in front of Lianyi. It can be seen that the scroll is quite old, and the appearance of the woman is eighty-nine times similar to Lianyi. Looking at the beautiful woman on this scroll, Ripple's heart suddenly ached. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, "I believe what you said, but I can't go back with you now." "Why? The sect master has been waiting to see you. She has been waiting for this day for eighteen years!" The old woman who came in earlier looked at Ripple and said coldly: "Don't you want to see your biological mother? Don't you want to do this? An unfilial daughter?¡± "Unfilial daughter? Apart from giving birth to me, has she ever taken care of me for a day? In my heart, I only have one mother! She is the wife of the general who raised me since I was a child and treats me like her own daughter!" Ripple looked at Looking at the old woman in front of him, he said coldly. "Youare presumptuous!" The old woman let out a deep roar. "Junior sister, please stop saying a few words!" The old woman who came in behind frowned and couldn't help but said something. Then she looked at Ripple and said: "Miss, is there anything else that has not been completed here? That's right, this time The reason for taking the young lady back is because there are important activities in the sect, and the sect leader hopes that the young lady can participate. After the event, the young lady should be able to come back. " "Senior sister" The impatient old woman frowned. "Okay, listen to me." The old woman who came in from behind interrupted the junior sister, and then looked at Lianyi with a kind face. ????????????????????? Being a maid, observing words and expressions is the most basic ability. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But if you really don't agree, even if the other party won't change their face, they will use both soft and hard tactics and even threaten your own family to take you back. Lianyi has also fantasized many times about how she would face her relatives if they came to her door one day. ?????????????????????????????????????????????. But she didn¡¯t expect that the mother who claimed to love her so much, without even showing her face, sent two powerful old women to take her back with a strong attitude. Those who knew, they were looking for relatives, but those who didn¡¯t know, they thought they were here to kidnap! Taking a deep breath, the cold color in the depths of Ripple's eyes flashed past. She said softly: "I am not prepared at all for your sudden visit. The person who can make the decision in the house is not at home now, so I have to make arrangements. Give me three days, I will arrange everything, and then follow up You leave." Looking at the old woman who wanted to say something, Lianyi said firmly: "This is also my bottom line. You may not care about a secular family, but for me, this is my home! You may look down on it They are worldly people, but in my eyes, they are my real relatives!¡± The old woman who came in from behind hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "It doesn't matter, we came a little hastily this time, three days is all, I just hope that after three days, the lady will not break her promise again!" "Although I am a worldly little girl, I know how to make a promise worth a thousand pieces of gold." Lianyi said, took back the sword in his hand, and said lightly: "I won't give it away!" The two old women looked at each other, stepped away, and disappeared from the room in an instant. "Lianyi seemed to have been drained of all her strength, and slumped down on the chair. The tears she had been holding back finally couldn't help but flow down. "This is what the mother who loves me has done. She wants to take me back so coldly, and still wants me to be grateful? I just hate that I am too weak now. Otherwise, if one of them stabs me with a sword, they will all be killed. Drive away! I don¡¯t want to know anyone! My relativesare here!" "Princess Zhuque, why should you be sad and don't want to go back? How about I go and help you get rid of those two old ladies?" A plain and gentle voice suddenly sounded from the window. "Ah? Who is it?" Ripple was suddenly startled. He had no time to wipe his tears and stood up suddenly, with anger raging in his chest. ???????? All of you, do you think that the General¡¯s Mansion is a city gate? Going in and out without any scruples? "Don't worry, it's me, I happened to be passing by." Following this voice, a man in white came floating up, followed by two extremely beautiful maids. "Feng Mr. Feng, why is it you?" When Lianyi saw the person, the anger in her chest immediately subsided, and she asked with a surprised look on her face: "??Why are you here? " "I have nothing to do at night. I went out for a walk and happened to come across this incident. If you don't want to go back, I can help you once. For the sake of your young master." Mr. Feng is so handsome that he is so handsome that he even looks like a demon. Smile slightly. "My young master since when did he have such a friendship with Mr. Feng?" Although the man in front of her was the most handsome man Rianli had ever seen, in her mind, he was far inferior to her young master. "I'm in love with your young master, I like him." Mr. Feng said with a gentle voice and a smile on his face. "Ilike" Ripple shuddered in her heart, and took a careful look at the two extremely beautiful maids behind Mr. Feng, and thought to herself: This Mr. Fengcould it be that he likes men? ? God, if that were the case, wouldn't my young master be in danger? If Mr. Feng knew what Lianyi was thinking at this moment, he would probably go crazy and leave with his two maids, vowing never to care about the Xu family's affairs again. "Actually, it's not that I don't want to see my biological mother. For so many years, I have been thinking about it day and night, asking, who in the world can give up this kind of blood and family ties?" Lianyi couldn't help crying: "It's just that I don't want to be treated like this. Take it back semi-forced.¡± "Well don't worry, leave this matter to me. You can arrange things here, but in three days, those two people will never dare to show any disrespect to you again!" Mr. Feng smiled slightly and said no more. Say more and float away with two beautiful maids. Volume 1 Chapter 95 Battle, Battle, Battle (an additional chapter,... Lianyi wanted to say something, but in the end he was speechless and choked. He sat there crying for a long time, then slowly stood up, wiped away his tears, and said softly: "Master, Lianyi can't personally welcome your triumphant return, but no matter when the time comes, You are all Lianyi¡¯s young master!¡± Three days later, I had arranged all the ripples in my family and left the Zhenguo General Mansion where I had grown up for eighteen years. Outside the city, I saw the two old women. The attitudes of these two people have indeed changed completely. The condescension hidden in their bones before has completely disappeared at this moment. The look in Lianyi¡¯s eyes actually contained a bit of flattery and fear! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Feng Gongzi's means, but also did not know what method Master Feng used to scare these two powerful old women. "Okay, let's go." Lianyi said calmly. The two old women nodded and headed west with ripples. ¡­¡­ "Miaomiao, have you found the whereabouts of Wei Ziting and the others in the past few days?" In the camp, Xu Luo had just practiced for a week. When he came out of trance, he saw Miaomiao beside him and asked casually. "Master Cat has been looking for them for several days, but he hasn't found them, not even within hundreds of miles! Xu Luo, don't let Master Cat do such boring things in the future!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "This thing is also good for you!" "How come Mr. Cat doesn't know?" "Look, if you search everywhere like this, you might run into a female Sky-Swallowing Raccoon someday!" "Bah! Eat Mr. Cat's paw!" Huangfu Chongzhi and others came yesterday and brought a handwritten letter from Yuwen Shentong. This matter has been settled. Just three days later, Cao Tianyi's army was assembled and they immediately set off for the expedition. ¡°Compared to the guides sent by Emperor Cao to Dayan¡¯s army, Cao Tianyi obviously knows and is more familiar with the Endless Senhai. Dayan¡¯s 50,000-strong army is now hiding in the endless forest, playing a hide-and-seek game with Yuwen Shen Tong. It may be a little difficult for Yuwen Shentong to find those people, but for Cao Tianyi, every move of those people has never left his sight! "Xu Luo, we are about to go to the battlefield. How are you? Are you nervous?" Early on the third day, Cao Tianyi, wearing heavy armor and riding on a horse, asked Xu Luo beside him with a smile. Xu Luo was wearing soft armor and a black cloak, and he looked heroic. "A little bit." Xu Luo didn't lie, he said with a smile: "But more importantly, I am excited!" "Hahahaha, one day, I really want to meet your father, the great general Xu Ji who is known as the double wall of the empire. To be able to give birth to a son like you, your father is even more extraordinary!" Cao Tianyi smiled. said. "Actually, I have always embarrassed my father." Xu Luo said shyly. "Shameful? If I could have a son like you, I would wake up laughing even in my dreams." Cao Tianyi sighed softly, then grabbed a long spear on his horse and pointed to the sky: "Let's go! Destroy the Yangou!" "Destroy the swallows and dogs!" The 20,000 troops shouted in unison, the momentum was overwhelming. ¡­¡­ Yuwen Shentong looked at the young and handsome faces around him and asked, "Are you afraid?" "Come back to General, we are not afraid, but we are a little nervous, probably because we have never been on the battlefield." Huangfu Chongzhi answered honestly. "Haha, eldest prince, after this battle, you will find that your world is very different!" Yuwen Shentong said meaningfully, and then drew out the sword under his ribs and pointed it at the sky: "Let's go and kill the swallow dog. !¡± "Behead the swallows and dogs!" Fifty thousand elite soldiers roared deafeningly. ¡­¡­ Mo Yun has been in a bad mood these days. She originally thought this would be a battle like a game. She didn¡¯t look down on the generals of the Cangqiong Kingdom, but she never thought that there would be Cangqiong Kingdom¡¯s troops guarding the edge of the Endless Forest Sea. The endless forest sea runs from north to south and is thousands of miles long. It is more than a thousand miles in the narrowest place and more than three thousand miles in the widest place! With the Cao Kingdom and Cangqiong Kingdom isolated, there is almost no army that can cross the endless forest sea and attack the other side. So when she first entered Cao Kingdom, Mo Yun was very confident. She is a tiger girl in the general family. She has been extremely talented since she was a child. She has practiced the Feihong marksmanship inherited from her family to a superb level! His strength has reached the peak level of a ninth-level great swordsman! Her age is just twenty years old! These 50,000 troops are all elite and can be ranked at the front of the entire military hierarchy of Dayan. This time, Mo Yun¡¯s mission is to cross the endless forest sea, then go deep into the sky, launch a surprise attack, and capture at least three main cities! ??????????? Then loot all the belongings in these three main cities, kill all the guards, and finally set the city on fire! If possible, this elite army will become a nightmare for the Cangqiong Kingdom! They will come and go like lightning, and they will be able to escape thousands of miles without hitting a single blow, constantly harassing all the cities in the Sky Kingdom. "Everyone in Cangqiong Kingdom, from the dignitaries to the common people, will tremble all over when they hear the words "Mo Family Army"! This is Mo Yun¡¯s favorite feeling. She likes to see the enemy's desperate expression of fear of her, and even more likes to see the gorgeous scene when blood spurts out of the enemy's body. She is very crazy, she has a nickname, Yun Crazy! Not to mention enemies, even the noble sons and daughters of the Yan Empire, no matter how arrogant and domineering they were, immediately became as honest as a pug after meeting her. No one dares to be arrogant in front of her. But what Mo Yun didn¡¯t expect was that before all her plans could be implemented, she would meet her opponent on the border of Cangqiong Kingdom! That is also a young general. Of course, to her, Yuwen Shentong is considered an old guy. For some unknown reason, this old guy appeared on the edge of the endless forest sea, deployed a large number of defenses, and had scouts everywhere. It became a luxury hope for Mo Yun to cross him and quietly enter the territory of the sky! "I want to eat this army!" Mo Yun gritted her teeth and said to the staff around her. "General, don't fight forcefully!" the staff hurriedly dissuaded: "We have fifty thousand elites, but the opponent's army is not less than ours. Even if we can win this battle, we will only hurt the enemy by one thousand, but we will lose eight hundred. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± "I know, but I can't swallow this breath. How long have we been blocked here in the endless forest? If this continues, the soldiers' resentment will increase and the morale of the soldiers will be unstable" Mo Yun's eyes were cold behind the mask: " You know the consequences of unstable military morale, and so do I!¡± The staff sighed: "The order given to us this time is to enter the territory of Cangqiong Kingdom without anyone noticing. If nothing can be done, we are required to go south along the endless forest sea to assist General Wu Xiaxian" "I'm not going!" Mo Yun said coldly: "The person I hate the most is him. It's just a dream for me to help him! Why should I go to a person who relies on his good background and flattery to get the position? Assist him?" The staff member¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: If General Wu Xiaxian is really as unbearable as you say, General, how can he become the commander-in-chief of an army of 200,000 people? Alas, it seems that my general's prejudice against General Wu is too deep. Mo Yun was not stupid. Seeing the expressions on her staff, she knew what he was thinking, and said calmly: "There are too many people in the family who want me to marry him. Joining forces is a good thing for them. But for me, Said, but there are only three words - why! " "Why should I marry a man I don't like? Why do we have the same strength, but he has become a general and can lead an army of 200,000 people while I can only lead an army of 50,000 people? Do I have the best military skills? How am I? Worse than him? Just because he is a man and I am a woman?¡± "General" "You don't need to persuade me any more. Yuwen's magical power is known as the rising star of Cangqiong Kingdom in recent years. Huh, I'm going to meet this rising star today to see who is stronger, he or I!" Mo Yun said, her body suddenly burst into flames. There was an awe-inspiring fighting spirit. He shouted loudly: "Young men, do you dare to join me in eating Yuwen Shentong's army? Capture Yuwen Shentong alive?" "I am willing to die for the general! Capture Yuwen Shentong alive and devour his army!" Fifty thousand elites roared loudly, shaking the sky and startling countless birds. ¡°Look, the situation has been established and it¡¯s time to fight!¡± Mo Yun said calmly to the staff beside her. "Report" A powerful voice came from a distance, and then, like lightning, a figure ran over from a distance and knelt on one knee in front of Mo Yun: "Report to the general, seven people in front of you. Ten miles away, we found a large number of troops from Cangqiong Kingdom, advancing rapidly in our direction!" "Hahahaha!" Mo Yun looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, saying loudly: "How dare you take the initiative, little Cangqiong, my sons, get ready for war!" Several Cao Guo guides on the side were so frightened that their faces turned pale. One of them said in a loud voice: "Well, General Mo we can wewithdraw first? " "Huh?" Mo Yun suddenly straightened her face and stared coldly at the guides sent to her by Emperor Cao. She is extremely disgusted with these people. Although the Yan Empire and Cao State are now in a cooperative relationship, Mo Yun despises these people in Cao State from the bottom of her heart. In the entire Cao State, only the prince general Cao Tianyi can make her Take a high look. In Mo Yun¡¯s eyes, the rest of them are just a bunch of chickens and dogs. "Withdraw?" Mo Yun smiled coldly: "The army is about to start a war. Do you want to withdraw?" "General Mo, my emperor sent us here just to lead the way for General Mo. We are weak and weak. Even if we stay here, we will not be able to do anything" A Cao Kingdom scout said boldly. "Well, what you said also makes some sense. You bunch of rubbish really won't do much good." Mo Yun said to herself, without looking at the red faces of the Cao people. Suddenly, Mo Yun grabbed a long knife hanging on the horse, held the handle of the knife with one arm, and slashed at the scout with the knife. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The long sword made a shrill sound as it cut through the air, and the sword energy was flowing horizontally, splitting the Cao Kingdom scout in half with one strike. Then he slashed his sword across the heads and chopped off the heads of several other Cao Guo guides! Blood flowing, bloody! "Since it won't do anything, then go die! It's just the right time to sacrifice the flag for my army!" Mo Yun pointed her sword at the sky and shouted: "Kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The army, aroused by this bloody scene with a desire to fight, responded loudly. In an instant, murderous intent filled the sky. Volume One Chapter 96 Kill Kill Kill Yu Wen Shen Tong squinted his eyes slightly, looked into the distance, and said calmly: "This female doll is not simple." The little fat man Liu Feng said nervously to Sui Yan beside him: "Sui Xiaoshi, are you afraid?" "A bit." Sui Yan replied softly. "What about you?" Liu Feng turned to Li Hong and others and asked. "I'm not afraid, I can't wait to fight the enemy in close combat and kill him!" Liang Ziyi grinned and said nonchalantly. "Our Wuhun team is a unit. When we go to the battlefield, we must take care of each other!" Huangfu said to him. Li Hong nodded and said: "We will go into battle together to kill the enemy and come back alive together!" "Can you really come back alive?" Xu Lingtian asked shyly, still a little shy. "Well, we can definitely do it!" Ling Luoxi patted Xu Lingtian's shoulder on the side and said through gritted teeth: "Even if we die, we will definitely get some help! Don't forget, our strength is much higher than those of the soldiers. ! They are not afraid, so what are we afraid of?¡± This group of teenagers, who were facing a real confrontation between the two armies for the first time, encouraged each other. Although they were nervous, they did not flinchall the way forward! ¡­¡­ Cao Tianyi's army's understanding of the Endless Forest Sea has indeed reached its peak. Xu Luo feels that Wuhun Team has learned a lot about this area of ??the Endless Forest Sea these days, and has successfully drawn many detailed maps. , handed over to Yuwen Shentong. But compared with Cao Tianyi and the others¡¯ understanding of the Endless Forest Sea, they are still far behind. For example, where they are walking now is a very desolate canyon. There are grasses as tall as a person on the ground. It is difficult to see the direction ahead clearly, but everyone in Cao Jun's army is moving like clouds and flowing water. ¡°Obviously, they know this place quite well. "We will outflank the army from the back. The 20,000 troops will be divided into two wings, and they will attack from two directions. We will catch the people of the Yan Empire by surprise." Cao Tianyi said to Xu Luo: "After a while, we will fight hand-to-hand. I can¡¯t continue to take care of you, so you have to be more careful.¡± After getting along with each other these days, Cao Tianyi likes Xu Luo very much. If it weren't for their identities, and if Xu Luo was an ordinary boy, Cao Tianyi would have planned to adopt him as his adopted son. "Thank you, general, for reminding me. I will be careful myself." Xu Luo glanced at Cao Tianyi gratefully. At this time, Cao Tianyi¡¯s scout came back and reported: ¡°My lord, the Mo family army of the Yan Empire and Yuwen Shentong¡¯s army are twenty miles apart. They may have come into contact with each other and started fighting!¡± "Okay! This Mo Yun really can't hold back her temper. Hahaha, God help me. I'm afraid she never dreamed that Gu would give her a fatal blow from behind!" Cao Tianyi laughed loudly: " Send the order, the whole army speeds up and marches in two wings!" Twenty thousand Cao's troops were automatically divided into left and right wings, speeding towards the battlefield. Xu Luo's heart was already in his throat, and his mouth was a little dry. He took a deep breath and used the Shadow Fluctuating Light method to try to calm himself down. "This is war!" Cao Tianyi glanced meaningfully at Xu Luo next to him: "Boy, work hard to grow up!" Phew! Xu Luo exhaled fiercely, hung Shui Lan on his waist, and a hint of ferocity flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Yes, this is war! My father and my brother have been in this environment all year round. I, Xu Luo, also want to be the pride of the Xu family! Any medicine jar trash civil servants' jobs are all gone. Go to hell with your mother!" The blood in the young man's body burned brightly, and he thought to himself: Brothers of the Wuhun Team, take care, we will meet soon! ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom boom boom! Heavy and neat footsteps sounded in the open area on the edge of the endless forest sea. Two armies of equal size finally met! "kill!" "kill!" Without any pre-battle encouragement, the two elite armies let out a thunderous roar at the same time, rushing forward like a tide. At this moment, Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and other members of the Wuhun Team forgot all about their nervousness and fear! The blood all over his body seemed to be on fire, and in his excited mind, there were only two words left: "Kill the enemy!" The little fat man Liu Feng held a sharp knife that Xu Jie had just forged. He circulated his true energy throughout his body and suddenly let out a sword energy. The strength of a first-level swordsman is fully displayed at this momentcome out. Poof! This knife stabbed hard into the chest of a Great Yan Empire soldier. The sharp swords raised in the hands of the soldiers of the Dayan Empire immediately fell to the ground, their arms dropped weakly, and there was deep unwillingness in their eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Feng felt his internal organs churning and couldn't help but let out a retching sound. brush! A dazzling sword light was slashed towards Liu Feng, and the target was Liu Feng's white and fat neck! when! There was a deafening sound, and the opponent's big knife was broken. Xu Jie rushed over and cut off half of the opponent's head with a backhand knife. Blood mixed with brains spattered out. Xu Jie roared at Liu Feng: "Wake up and kill!" Liu Feng shuddered fiercely, raised his head, looked at Xu Jie whose body was spattered with blood, and said in shock: "Second brother, are you injured? Damn it! Kill!" As he spoke, like a madman, he rushed forward waving the extremely sharp knife in his hand. Huangfu Chongzhi is holding a long sword. The sword is very heavy and extremely sharp. The materials used are all top-quality weapon refining materials that Mr. Mao brought from the wealthy families in the imperial capital. The strength of the third-level swordsman seemed too powerful in front of this group of soldiers. The eldest prince, who was also going into battle to kill the enemy for the first time, was also feeling turbulent in his chest, but he kept telling himself: This is war! Either you die or I die, no mercy! Only kill! Huangfu Chongzhi was older after all, and he quickly overcame the obstacles in his heart. The usually gentle and clean eldest prince was furious at this moment. At the same time, Huangfu Chongzhi still retained some clarity and looked after the members of the Wuhun team around him. Among the Wuhun team, the best performers are Liang Ziyi, Xia Houxian, Liu San and Xiao Tian. Liang Ziyi is the kind of person with explosive temperament and domineering arrogance. The machete in his hand that he asked Xu Jie to specially weight is like a guillotine, weighing dozens of kilograms! There is almost no need to pour real energy into it. The weight alone is enough to cut a person in half when swung! Not to mention that Liang Ziyi has the strength of a first-level swordsman. He holds a big sword and lifts it lightly, almost one sword at a time. The Yan army who died under his sword were extremely miserable. Either the head was chopped off, or the body was chopped in two, and the internal organs were spilled all over the floor. "Damn it, Liang Ziyi, can you kill people more cleanly?" After Liang Ziyi cut off half of a Yan Jun's head with another knife, and his brains splashed on Li Hong next to him, Li Hong finally couldn't help it, and stabbed him with a sword. The enemy soldier roared at Liang Ziyi from his chest. "Hahaha, this is the best medal for a soldier!" Liang Ziyi laughed, raised his knife and hacked to death a Yan Jun who rushed up. Xu Lingtian and Ling Luoxi got together. Ling Luoxi chose to kill those who looked weaker, while Xu Lingtian didn't dare to attack even though he had the strength of a first-level swordsman. Although two or three Yan troops were no match for him, Xu Lingtian failed to kill a single enemy after fighting for a long time. "Xu Lingtian, what the hell are you doing? Kill! If you don't kill them, they will kill you!" Ling Luoxi roared at Xu Lingtian. "II" Xu Lingtian's face showed a look of fear: "I don't dare to do it!" Just as he was talking, a Yan Jun quietly came from behind and slashed Xu Lingtian on the back of the neck with a knife! If this sword hits, even if Xu Lingtian is a great swordsman, he will be furious on the spot! "Be careful! Damn it!" Ling Luoxi, who was usually cunning, now had red eyes. True energy poured into her legs, and she rushed to Xu Lingtian and knocked him down. The knife in the Yan Jun's hand hit Ling Luoxi's left arm. Blood suddenly flowed out. Hiss! Ling Luoxi couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. At this time, three or four Yan troops formed a small formation and started to kill the two of them. At this time, Ling Luoxi was injured and Xu Lingtian also fell to the ground. The situation was critical! "Don't hurt me, brother!" Xu Jie jumped up in the air and slashed at the Yan soldiers with his sword. This sword actually enveloped several Yan soldiers. At the same time, Liang Ziyi, Huangfu Chongzhi, Li Hong and others all realized in an instant that their brothers were in danger and moved closer at the same time. Xia Houxian, Liu San and Xiao Tianze joined forces to block the other Yan troops who were approaching. ??Click, click, click!   There was a sound of bones breaking, and the few Yan soldiers were chopped to death by the people who rushed over! But their counterattack before they died also left two wounds on Liang Ziyi and Li Hong. Xu Lingtian was a little frightened, until he saw the wounds on Liang Ziyi, Li Hong and Ling Luoxi, he suddenly looked like crazy and let out a roar. Picking up the sword in his hand, he jumped up and stabbed a Yan Jun who broke through Xia Houxian and others. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He stabbed this Yan Jun across the face! Afterwards, Xu Lingtian held the hilt of the sword blankly, feeling a little at a loss. Xu Jie and others came over and shouted to him: "Xiao Xuzi, good job, just do it like this and kill his mother!" "Kill kill his mother!" Xu Lingtian suddenly seemed to have found his soul. An unprecedented aura burst out from his whole body, and the previous cowardice was swept away! They are just a corner of the entire battlefield. The attack of one hundred thousand people formed a huge meat grinder on this battlefield! Every moment, someone dies. Corpses littered the fields, blood flowed into rivers, and blood rose to the sky! The generals of both sides did not move. They were each on horseback, looking at each other from afar, their fighting spirit getting stronger and stronger! Finally, Mo Yun grabbed the long knife hanging on the horse and pointed it at Yuwen's magical power. Yu Wen Shen Tong also held a spear, pulled down the mask on his helmet, his eyes were cold, the gun pointed at the sky, with the reins, the horse under his crotch let out a long neigh, and rushed towards Mo Yun! Volume 1 Chapter 97 Great Victory Boom! The swords and guns connected with each other, making a loud noise! A powerful wave of air exploded in all directions along the place where the two weapons met. The soldiers on both sides within a radius of dozens of meters were all unsteady and kept retreating. The eyes of the two men were burning with crazy fighting intent. They looked at each other through their masks, and both saw the murderous intent in Cong Fang's eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mo Yun swung the long knife in her hand, and the sword energy was more than three feet long. She released her true energy and formed a powerful energy field around her body! This is the unique sign of a great swordsman! And to be able to do this like Mo Yun, you have to be a top swordsman! Yu Wen¡¯s magical power shook the spear in his hand, and let out a roar like a dragon¡¯s roar. An extremely sharp Qi appeared on the tip of the spear that was filled with true energy! Yuwen¡¯s magical power also releases his true energy, forming an energy field to protect himself and the war horse beneath him. The two men's eyes flickered, and at the same time they took the reins and rushed forward. Bang bang bang! In this kind of battle between levels, every move is as powerful as the top of a mountain. The huge fluctuations of true energy made the earth tremble. The two looked at each other coldly, and Mo Yun's cold voice came through the steel mask: "Yuwen's magical power is indeed very strong, but you will be defeated today!" "Little girl, you should go home and find a man to marry. Fighting is done by men, you can't do it." Yu Wen Shen Tong's face was expressionless, and his plain voice came out through the mask. "What's the point of talking? I'll kill you with a knife!" Mo Yun shouted angrily and rushed forward again. Yu Wen Shen Tong smiled coldly, and the two fought together again. "kill!" "kill!" Just when the battle between the two sides was in full swing, two shocking shouts of killing suddenly came from the endless forest sea, alarming everyone on the battlefield. Mo Yun was slightly startled, and fired Yuwen's magical power. She turned around and took a look. Her eyes were about to burst, and she blurted out: "Thief Cao! How dare you bully me like this and turn around to destroy your country!" Cao Tianyi, who was sitting on the horse, sneered and suddenly flew into the air, like a big bird, moving forward in the air and pounced directly towards Mo Yun. "Little girl, if you don't find a good husband to marry, why will you go to the battlefield? Destroy our country? You are talking nonsense! Get off here!" As soon as Cao Tian said this, he raised his hand and slapped Mo Yun below. An overwhelming force surges forward! Mo Yun was startled when she saw this and raised her sword to meet him. ????????????????? Boom! With an earth-shaking loud noise, Mo Yun's body was thrown away from the horse like a kite with its string broken. "General!" "The general is injured!" "Rescue the general!" Seeing that their general was injured, a group of Yan troops immediately screamed and rushed towards Mo Yun. At this time, Yu Wen Shen Tong shouted loudly: "The leader of the Yan army is consecrated! Brothers, kill! Don't hurt Cao's friendly troops, don't let any of the Yan thieves go! Kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" Yuwen Shen Tong Department and Cao Tian's Department were like a rainbow, and they fiercely surrounded Yan Jun. The other generals of the Yan army roared and roared, fighting with the enemy without showing any weakness. Xu Luo stepped on the light step, jumped high from his horse, and killed directly in the direction of Huangfu Chongzhi and the others. The water-blue light in his hand flashes, the powerful true energy and the extremely sharp sword, there is no enemy in his hands! "Brother! I'm here!" Xu Luo roared in the direction of Huangfu who was fighting hard. boom! Seven kills that broke the army - broken bones and muscles! Holding a sword in his right hand and making a fist with his left hand, he punched the chest of a soldier standing in front of him. The soldier¡¯s sternum immediately shattered, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he died with his eyes open. brush! Xu Luo's figure was like a ghost, blue light flashed in his hand, he cut off a Yan Jun's head with a sword, and punched out again with his left hand. ??Seven kills to break the army - cut off the meridians! The leader of the Yan army, who had the skills of a swordsman, had just gathered his true energy, but was hit by Xu Luo's punch, which shattered his meridians and spurted blood to death. One sword, one punch! Another sword, another punch! Xu Luo stepped on the Shaking Light Step, like a killing god, charging into the Yan army's camp with incomparable arrogance! "Kill, kill them all! AhhhhhhhhhhAh, Mr. Cat couldn't help it anymore and wanted to take action! "Miaomiao, this ninth-level spirit beast's temper was completely aroused, roaring on Xu Luo's body, eager to try! The already demoralized Yan army suddenly discovered a terrifying figure in their camp. Wherever this figure passed, blood flowed like a river! "You little thief! I will fight with you!" A Yan Army general watched with dizzy eyes as his soldiers were killed by the young figure like melons and vegetables, bleeding into rivers. His eyes were red, and he shouted With a roar, he rose into the sky and rushed towards Xu Luo. The true energy fluctuations in this Yan Army general's body are extremely powerful, forming a true energy aura around his body. Great swordsman! This is a general at the level of a great swordsman! "Third brother! Be careful!" "Boss! Flash!" "Third brother!" Huangfu Chongzhi and others were so frightened that they lost their minds, slashed the enemies around them frantically, and rushed towards Xu Luo desperately. "Ahhhhh! Uncle Meowth can't help it anymore!" Meowth turned into a ray of yellow light, got out of Xu Luo's pocket, and clawed at the Yan Army general who was rushing towards him. "I'll catch you for crying out loud!" Poof! The Yan Army general felt that the true energy field around his body was instantly broken. He didn't even see what it was and felt a chill in his chest. He subconsciously looked down and saw a huge blood hole at his heart, with blood gurgling out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was another cold feeling on the neck, and the Yan Jun general¡¯s throat was directly scratched! "Is Master Cat powerful?" Miao Miao killed a Yan army general in an instant, returned to Xu Luo's pocket, and sent a message to claim credit: "Master Cat needs two hours of star power!" Xu Luo did feel the breath of death coming towards him at the moment when the general of the Yan army rushed towards him. But I didn¡¯t expect that Miao Miao would move so fast. It¡¯s a long story, but in reality, it happens in the blink of an eye. The corpse of the Yan Army general fell in front of Xu Luo. By coincidence, Xu Luo stabbed the Yan Army general's heart with a bloody hole in his hand. The general of the Yan army who was left with only one breath died completely! "Mighty!" "Mighty!" Cangqiong Kingdom soldiers from all directions roared wildly. Xu Luo's killing like a god of war completely ignited the blood in the bones of his own soldiers. And when the Yan army saw a general being so easily lost in the hands of that young man, the morale of the Yan army once again suffered a fatal blow! With one thing going down and the other going up, the Yan army has lost this battle! "General! Wake up!" A Yanjun general supported Mo Yun, took out a pill and fed it to her mouth. The surrounding area was densely packed with elite Yan troops, protecting Mo Yun tightly. The elixir melted in the mouth, and Mo Yun opened her eyes with a groan, but she felt her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again. "General, the situation is over, retreat!" The staff member burst into tears and knelt beside Mo Yun. "How dare you Cholera Army HeartIwill kill you!" Mo Yun's voice was weak, but her eyes were extremely ferocious: "I won't retreat even to the death!" "General! If we don't retreat, we will all be lost here!" Another Yan Army general also said with a trembling voice. "Retreat, general!" The other generals all knelt in front of Mo Yun. The shouts of killing shook the sky, and the elite soldiers of Cangqiong Kingdom and Cao Kingdom were as powerful as a rainbow! "Kill the Yan thief!" "Behead all the swallows and dogs!" "Don't let anyone go!" "Fuck your mother, kill all the Yan thieves!" Mo Yun's eyes were burning with crazy unwillingness and anger, but she knew that from the moment Cao Tianyi's military headquarters appeared here, she was in doom! But she was unwilling to do so! She has also been preparing for this battle for a long time and has been wary of Cao Tianyi's people. All this time, there was no movement from Cao Tianyi's side. She didn¡¯t know what went wrong, and she actually let Cao Tianyi take a trip into this muddy water. "Isn't he afraid that Cao will be destroyed by the Yan? Isn't he afraid of the 200,000 elite soldiers of the Yan?" Mo Yun roared in her heart, she could not imagine that the person who did all this was actually a boy several years younger than her. She thinks she is extremely talentedThe young hero is as good as any woman, but she doesn't know that in the country she wants to destroy, there is also a boy who is more outstanding than her! "Retreat!" It took a lot of effort for Mo Yun to squeeze the word out from between her teeth. "The whole army retreats! Retreat!" A powerful general of the Yan army stood up, with blood and tears streaming from his eyes, and roared like blood: "Retreat!" "The thief is running away!" ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone go!¡± "They lost! They lost! They lost!" "Kill all the swallows and dogs!" "Kill them all!" The soldiers on the side of Cangqiong Kingdom let out an earth-shattering roar. Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and other members of the Wuhun team finally gathered together. These young people all exerted their full strength and frantically killed the enemy. This is the battlefield! Either you die or I die! There is no such word as mercy on the battlefield! Even Xu Lingtian, who was timid at first and didn't dare to kill anyone, is now completely transformed and can kill people with his sword! Huangfu Chongzhi and others were all injured, but at this time they all seemed to be unaware of the pain, using their true energy to kill the enemy. "Use skills and don't waste too much real energy!" Xu Luo shouted at the members of the martial arts team whose eyes were red and excited. boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Off out of seven kills to kill the soul! Xu Luo punched a Yan army general in the back who was rushing towards Xiao Tian. "Boy, you dare to attack" The Yan Jun general turned around, spitting out a mouthful of blood and roaring. Poof! The knife in Liu Feng's hand stabbed the Yan Army general in the back. Immediately, the weapons of Xiao Tian, ??Liu San, Xia Houxian and others struck at the Yan Army general. Xu Lingtian held the sword with both hands and chopped off the head of the Yan army general with one sword, and said timidly: "This is war!" ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Everyone in the Wuhun team laughed wildly, looking for the next target. This battle was crazy. A group of teenagers who went to the battlefield for the first time finally became real warriors after experiencing the iron-blooded test of life and death! Since this battle, the name of Wuhun Team has become famous all over the world! Volume 1 Chapter 98 Core The fifty thousand Yan army lost more than thirty thousand in this battle! Most of the more than 20,000 Yan troops left are injured. It is estimated that there are less than 8,000 people who can still maintain their fighting strength! Of the 50,000 Cang Qiong Army, more than 15,000 were lost. You must know that these 50,000 Cang Qiong Army are all soldiers trained by Instructor Zhou. It can be called the elite among the elite! Cao's army of 20,000 lost more than 3,000, which is considered the smallest loss. But this also made Cao Tianyi heartbroken. They are 20,000 men, and they are also well-trained elite soldiers! In this battle, under the alliance of Cangqiong Kingdom and Cao Kingdom, they won a great victory, but the price paid was also disappointing. But no matter what, this is a big victory! An exciting victory! The soldiers on both sides were in high spirits and their confidence doubled. After experiencing this life and death test, the Wuhun team has also grown greatly. Although the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi regained his gentleness after the war, there was a heroic spirit between his brows that he had never seen before. The cowardly Xu Lingtian seemed to be a completely different person. Although he was still shy when speaking, he was also relaxed when talking about killing people. The little fat man Liu Feng kept talking about how brave he was and how many enemies he had killed. Liang Ziyi argued with him there that he had killed more Xia Houxian, Liu San and Xiao Tian, ??who were originally a little arrogant and unsociable members of the Wuhun team, truly integrated into the group after this battle. Sui Yan¡¯s murderous aura became even stronger. Xu Jie finally understands what a true general is! Li Hong also became more calm. In this battle, Li Hong and Huangfu Chongzhi played the role of holding the battle, providing support from the center, so that no one in the Wuhun team was lost. Although everyone has some injuries on their bodies, to the teenagers, these injuries are a symbol of men! It is the badge of a hero! Xu Luo, who came a little later, not only won the respect of everyone in the Wuhun team with his crazy performance and strong combat power, but also established a high WeChat reputation among the entire Cang Qiong Army and Cao Army! "That guy is simply a god of death. I don't know where he came from. His grandma, you didn't see it!" A veteran of the Cangqiong Kingdom boasted to a group of people around him: "I was not far from him at that time. He chopped off the head of a swallow thief with one sword, and smashed the sternum of a swallow thief with a punch with his left hand. He was invincible and unstoppable!" "What is this? Didn't you see the great swordsman general among the Yan thieves? He has a true energy field on his body to protect him. He must be a great swordsman! That guy rushed over and was broken by our little hero's sword. I saw the real body protection, stabbed to death, Yan Thief, the great swordsman general, died with his eyes open! " "I was following behind the little hero at that time, trying to take advantage of it and chop two of them half-dead, but no one who was hit by his fist survived! Under his sword tsk, my heads were all split apart, and so did I. I¡¯m sorry to pick it up!¡± "Don't you know who he is?" At this time, someone said proudly: "He is very powerful, he is Xu Ji, the general of the country!" "Oh my God, no wonder, it turns out to be Jiangmen Huzi!" "Hey, more than half a year ago, he had a nickname called Medicine Jar Well, His Majesty the Emperor also said that he wanted to steal the jobs of civil servants, so many people still called him the jobs of civil servants!" "Fuck, are you all blind when you say this? Such a fierce young general is just a medicine pot? Then who are we? Sick people?" "Hahaha, don't tell me, he really has the nickname Sick Yangzi" "" Listening to the discussions outside, Li Hong came to Xu Luo, sat down on the ground, and said with a smile: "Boss, you are famous this time!" Ling Luoxi, Liang Ziyi and others also came over. Liang Ziyi laughed and said: "Boss, you are indeed the most fierce one in the martial arts team. I, Liang Ziyi, will make you the boss from now on!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and waved his hand. The death of the Yan Kingdom general had nothing to do with him, but everyone attributed this achievement to him. Miao Miao's identity could not be exposed, so he could only be very Embarrassed to accept this achievement that was not his. Fortunately, Master Cat was very generous this time and didn't make any noise in his ears. "We are all companions, brothers who have experienced life and death together, don't say who is the boss" Xu Luogang said half of the sentence. Then Li Hong took him over and said, "Boss, listen to me." At this time HuangfuChongzhi and others also came over, and everyone in the Wuhun team gathered together. Li Hong glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie and said: "A team must have a core. This core may not be the most capable, but it must be capable of both civil and military skills and be able to convince the crowd. This battle , Boss, you deserve the most credit, I believe no one dares to say no!¡± Others nodded. Xu Luo shook his head and said: "You have contributed more than me. In comparison, I have been in Cao Jun's army, and it is far less hard and dangerous than you." "You can't say that. If you hadn't come up with this crazy idea, boss, I believe none of us brothers would have dared to do this." Li Hong said sincerely: "To be honest, at first, I didn't really take you seriously, boss. We are all students from Zhenwu Academy, and you entered the academy later than us. The Art of War, the Art of War, all the scholars Bai Jia, we have all seen it, but why is it that you are the only one who can come up with such an idea? Not everyone can think of this." "Yes, we were able to use some clues to analyze the political situation of Cao State, and use the few resources at hand to persuade General Cao to cooperate with us. Lao San, you have done a great job in this matter!" Huangfu Chongzhi said: "Here we go. Now, I can¡¯t believe that we can really succeed!¡± "Yes, you really inherited this from Uncle Xu and carried it forward!" Xu Jie said with a smile: "I guess Uncle Xu was not as outstanding as you when he was your age." "Well, we are convinced if you are the boss!" Xiao Tian said coolly. Others nodded. Li Hong continued: "Let's talk about the second reason. Not only do you have a high IQ and are good at using various resources, but you are also very powerful. This is what I can't understand the most about you, boss. You are clearly not even close to the level of a great swordsman." Not even that, but how did you kill an enemy general who was a great swordsman with one sword?" Hearing this, Xu Luo could only smile bitterly, take out the water blue, and press the button on the hilt, and suddenly the tent was filled with blue light! Hiss! "What kind of sword is this?" "Damn, it's a sword!" "Could it be aqua-blue fine gold" Li Hong grinned, staring at the sword in Xu Luo's hand, and said with difficulty: "Boss, put it away quickly, I'm afraid I can't help but want to grab it." "I can't get it yet wuwu." Ling Luoxi added with a grimace. "It's no wonder that with such a sharp weapon, coupled with your magical footwork, boss, it's natural that you can kill the great swordsman with even more power." Li Hong said. "Third point, although Brother Huangfu and Brother Xu Jie are older, Brother Huangfu's identity destined that he cannot be the core of our Wuhun team. Let me put it this way, Brother Huangfu, don't blame me, right?" Li Hong looked at him Huangfu said bluntly. Huangfu Chongzhi nodded with a wry smile and said: "Although my status is very embarrassing, I can't get rid of my identity as a prince. As a prince, if I become the core of our team, I believe many people will want to kill me. of." Before Li Hong could speak, Xu Jie shook his head and said, "I know I don't have that ability. If you ask me to forge iron and sharpen swords, I like it very much. If you ask me to be the core of a team, this will definitely not work!" Li Hong smiled, pointed at Liang Ziyi and said: "Ziyi has an impatient temper and dares to fight" "Hmm, I'm suitable for charging into battle, managing and so on. I hate it the most!" Liang Ziyi chuckled: "I'm really looking forward to going to the battlefield next time. It feels so good to kill the enemy!" Everyone rolled their eyes. He was probably the only one in the entire Wuhun team who was so willing to fight. "Xia Hou, Liu San, Xiao Tian and Sui Yan all have a cold temperament and don't talk much, so they are not suitable for this core role." Li Hong continued to comment. Xiahou and the others were not angry, they all smiled and nodded, knowing that Li Hong's comments were already very polite. In fact, in the eyes of many people, especially Liu San and Xiao Tian, ??they are more than just cold? Simply cold and arrogant! "Xu Lingtian performed well this time. Congratulations, you finally dared to kill someone." Looking at Xu Lingtian who was still shy, Li Hong couldn't help but joke. "But the feeling of killing people is not good. I have been having nightmares for the past two days" Xu Lingtian said weakly. ¡°The more you kill, the more you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Ling Luoxi said with bared teeth. "Ling Luoxi, you are the cunningest, but on the battlefield, you are worthy of the title of a member of the Wuhun Team. In order to save your brothers, you were the first to pounce. Well done!" Li Hong said. Ling Luoxi scratched her head and bared her teeth: "Can I only use my cunning on my enemies? Besides, what?"Cunning, this is wisdom! Is it wisdom? " "Well, okay, you are very smart." Li Hong smiled, then pointed at himself and said, "As for me" Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Li Hong, and they all wanted to hear how this guy who was good at analyzing others evaluated himself. Li Hong grinned: "At first, I thought that if I had the same background as the boss, who knows I would definitely compete for this core position! But, now I understand, even if I have the same background as the boss, I I still can¡¯t compete with the boss! Therefore, I can only be a think-tank in our team and help the boss handle various things. In the future, when the boss becomes successful, he will naturally take my brother with him.¡± As he said that, Li Hong looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes: "Boss, on that day, you won't leave your brothers alone, right?" Li Hong had already mentioned this, so Xu Luo could only agree. Even Xu Luo himself didn¡¯t know where Li Hong¡¯s confidence in him came from, which was more than his own confidence in himself. Years later, when he was drunk, Li Hong said such a sentence to Xu Luo who raised this question. Xu Luo almost became so angry that he called his brothers to beat him up. "Boss, you knocked down the Big Dipper from the sky. If you don't become the boss, who would dare to do it?" Li Hong, who was finally beaten into a pig's head, finally told the truth: "My ancestors of the Li family are said to have a very powerful divination technique" Volume 1 Chapter 99 Colorful Mighty Generals "What? This how is this possible? No, I don't believe it, this is absolutely impossible!" Wei Ziting walked around the room in a daze, looking at the person in front of him in surprise. "Young Master Wei, I'm afraid the battle report will soon arrive in the imperial capital" The person lowered his head and said softly. Li Tie and all the confidants of Wei Ziting all sat there dumbfounded, their minds almost stopped thinking. "It's overit's really over now." Li Tie sat there with his eyes blank, his lips trembling slightly, affecting the muscles on his face, but his slightly dark face was now pale. They falsely accused Xu Luo! Everyone present has signed! Especially in order to take more credit, Li Tie emphasized that he was the first person to discover that Xu Luo was among Cao's army. Wei Ziting is protected by his father. As long as he distributes some military merits elsewhere, nothing will happen. But people like them Li Tie's face couldn't help but reveal a sad smile, and a look of resentment flashed across his eyes. "Xu Luo, it's Xu Luo again! I haven't had a good time since I met you! I abandoned my faith, betrayed my dignity, gave up my ideals, and followed Mr. Wei, but I only got this kind of gainXu LuoI don't agree with you. Let's live together!" Li Tie roared in his heart. Others also looked unwilling. They never expected that Xu Luo's appearance among Cao's army was not only not colluding secretly, but also made great contributions! How can people like them swallow this breath, and how can they be willing to do so? ??But if you don¡¯t want to give in, what can you do? Xu Luo was originally a Qicaihou, and now he has made such great achievements. Who in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom dares to cause trouble for him at this time? I am afraid that even His Majesty today will have a headache on how to reward Xu Luo! ¡­¡­ "General, can you don't take my credit into account? Can you give the credit that originally belongs to me to the other people in our Wuhun team?" When Yuwen Shentong was preparing to write a memorial to report the details of this battle and ask for credit from everyone, Xu Luo asked to see him and said something that surprised Yuwen Shentong. Yuwen Shentong first looked at Xu Luo thoughtfully for a long time, and then said with a half-smile: "Boy, buying people's hearts like thisisn't it a bit too much?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "General, why are you teasing me? You don't need to win over anyone's heart, right? If the general truthfully reports my military exploits, the emperor will be the one who is in trouble. Will the emperor blame the general for his ignorance?" Woolen cloth?" "Huh? You brat, you dare to run against me!" Yu Wen Shen Tong glared, but when he saw Xu Luo standing there with a low eyebrow, he couldn't help but feel happy. "No wonder Li Hong and the others are willing to follow your lead. No wonder your two original sworn brothers recognize your core position. Boy, are you really only seventeen years old this year?" Yuwen Shentong looked at Xu Luo and sighed: "When I was as old as you, I wished that countless credits would be piled up on me, and that the aura around me would be so bright that it would blind other people's eyes. But you But you desperately wanted to hide your capabilities and bide your time. ¡­¡± Xu Luo scratched his head and said: "Our Xu family has become too shining now. To be honest, I wish I could cause some trouble now and ask the emperor to remove me, the Colorful Marquis" "" Yu Wen Shen Tong looked at Xu Luo speechlessly. After a long time, he smiled and cursed: "You little thing with an IQ that is close to a demon, that's it. I know how to write it, so get out!" Xu Luo smiled and went back contentedly. "Victory without being arrogant, young and successful without being arrogant, knowing how to advance and retreat, understanding the general situation! And having great strength" Sitting on the chair, Yuwen Shentong had an expression of envy on his face and murmured softly: "General Xu You really gave birth to a good son!¡± ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, this is the battle report and merit list submitted by General Yuwen this time. Well, there is also" "What else?" Huangfu Haoran leaned on the back of the chair and asked lightly. "There is also a letter of apology from Wei Ziting, the son of the Prime Minister of Wei's family" the attendant said in a low voice. "Excuse me? Bring it to me for a look first." Huangfu Haoran said expressionlessly. After opening the sincere letter, Huangfu Haoran looked at it for a few times, then put it there, waved his hand, and asked the attendant to leave. "Prime Minister Wei, Prime Minister Wei, it seems you are not so old and stupid" Huangfu Haoran said, opening the battle report sent by Yuwen's magical power. The news of the real victory has already reached the imperial capital, and the people of the entire imperial capital have been celebrating for several days. The emperor also passed the initial periodExcited, he became much calmer, but looking at the battle report written by Yuwen Shentong himself, Huangfu Haoran could not help but show a hint of excitement on his face. "I wish I could just stand up and take part in this battle myself!" As he said that, he picked up the merit application form, opened it, and was slightly startled to see that the top meritorious person on it was not Xu Luo! It¡¯s the fat little Liu Feng who is nicknamed the nymphomaniac in the imperial capital! Next, there are his eldest son Huangfu Chongzhi, Li Hong, Xu Jie and other members of the martial arts team. Huangfu Haoran searched for a long time on the merit application form, but couldn't find Xu Luo's name! "This what kind of trick is this?" Huangfu Haoran frowned slightly and murmured: "Yuwen, Yuwen Could it be that you are also imitating Prime Minister Wei and don't like the Xu family? This doesn't look like you. What a human being!¡± Immediately, Huangfu Haoran discovered that there was a letter underneath the merit application form, which was a private letter from Yuwen Shentong to him. ? along with the battle report and merit list. Generally speaking, the content of this kind of private message is nothing more than expressing loyalty to the emperor, expressing how loyal he is and never betraying. Huangfu Haoran usually doesn¡¯t like to read such private messages, but Yuwen Shentong almost never wrote private messages to him as the emperor. This letter made Huangfu Haoran somewhat interested. After opening it, Huangfu Haoran couldn't help but think a little, and said softly: "I seeXu Luo, you little thing, at such a young age, you already understand the principle of hiding your strength and biding your time. It's really commendable!" As he said that, Huangfu Haoran showed a mischievous smile: "Hmph, I did not like you earlier, but you have made such great achievements, but you want to give everything to othersI am so stupid. , Is there anyone who wants to harm my wisdom No way!" As he said that, Huangfu said in a deep voice: "Come here and draw up the decree!" ¡­¡­ "Colorful Hou Xuluo, who made great contributions in the battle of Endless Forest SeaSpecially, I will confer the title of Qicai Hou Xuluo as a powerful Qicai General, grant him a third-grade title, and grant him a fiefdom" ¡­¡­ Xu Luo stared blankly at the officials who came to announce the decree, and then looked at the expressionless Yuwen Shentong beside him with an annoyed look: "General Yuwen, what is going on?" Yuwen Shentong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, he rolled his eyes, ignored Xu Luo, and thought to himself: If you ask me, who should I ask? I still feel wronged! Just because of you, kid, I was scolded by the emperor He said I was hiding the truth! The official who announced the decree looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "Colorful and mighty general, why don't you accept the decree to express your gratitude?" "Tsk, in this way, I will become a high-ranking official of the third rank My father, Xu Ji, has great military exploits and great reputation. His real official position is just a first-rank official!" Xu Luo felt mixed emotions. Chen, not knowing whether he was happy or worried, took the imperial edict in a daze. Then he was surrounded by a group of brothers and congratulated him crazily. The other members of the Wuhun Team also had their own rewards, and the rewards were all quite generous. Even Xu Lingtian, a shy young man, was directly granted the title of County Prince. If you want to become a noble, going to the battlefield and making military exploits is really the only way to do it. Then there was a crazy celebration by a group of brothers, and everyone was very drunk. This time, Yuwen Shentong, who was strict in discipline, just pretended not to see it, because even he himself and a group of generals were drinking enthusiastically. With this great victory, the entire legion under Yuwen Shentong received generous rewards. You must know that this is the first heartfelt victory of the Kingdom of Heaven since the failure of the Star Festival and the fall of the Seven Stars! No matter what the consideration is, it is impossible for the emperor not to reward him generously. "Generals, let them be generals be colorful Boss, why do I feel that the emperor is teasing you on purpose?" Liu Feng, the fat man, drank so much that his tongue was enlarged. He leaned on Sui Yan and said with drunken eyes. "Don't talk nonsense and dare to make up the emperor. I don't want your title anymore!" Xu Jie flicked the little fat man's forehead and said. "Ouch, it hurts so much. Now I am a real titled noble, okay? I have to maintain the noble manners!" The little fat man pretended to trim his hair and looked proud. Then he said: "What should I do if I play stupidly? Oh Boss, brothers, I miss Lan Xin, what should I do? I really want to see her now, I really want to tell her Fatty has made a meritorious service Hehe hey-hey." The little fat man really drank too much. When he was sober, if anyone said that he liked Lan Xin, he would never admit it.  "You can go back and marry her after all the thieves are driven away! If she doesn't get married by then, the brothers will go to her house, kidnap her, and snatch her back, haha!" Liang Ziyi was talking nonsense! road. "Yes, if you don't agree, I'll take his mother's place. Now I'm also a noble" Xia Houxian, who had drunk too much, chuckled, and he didn't know where he had gone when he was usually obsessed with martial arts and remained indifferent all day long. Huangfu looked at the brothers fooling around with a gentle smile on his face, and slowly drank the wine in the cup. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly came to his side. Although his face was a bit drunk, his eyes were extremely clear. "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Xu Luo asked with a chuckle. "Haha, I was thinking that fate is very magical. I never thought that one day I would be knighted." Huangfu laughed at himself: "I guess all my brothers will be surprised, right?" Huangfu Chongzhi was very high on the merit list this time. He was named a county boy and received a fief. Although he was born in the royal family and was called a prince, there were many princes in name only. If someone who looks down on you comes to the throne and proclaims himself emperor, then it is not impossible to live in poverty for the rest of your life. Now that there is a title, it is a noble title that can be passed on to future generations! Having a fiefdom again will at least guarantee a worry-free life in the future. For Huangfu Chongzhi, these were extravagant hopes that he had never had before, but now he could get them without any effort. How could he not feel emotional? Xu Luo smiled and said: "This is just the beginning. I believe that in the future, all of us will definitely get better and better!" Volume One Chapter 100 Breakthrough with the Great Sword Master "Xu Luo, this mission is more difficult than the last one. Are you confident?" Instructor Zhou looked at Xu Luo seriously and asked. Xu Luo nodded: "Don't worry, instructor Zhou, we will be careful and ensure we complete the mission!" "Well, this battle is related to the peace of the next twenty years. If you can succeed this time, you will be famous in history!" Instructor Zhou looked at Xu Luo with satisfaction. Although this victory was a mistake, Instructor Zhou¡¯s contribution is not small. Most importantly, Instructor Zhou is proud of himself for being able to bring out such a general! A seventeen-year-old young general, a third-rank official! This honor is unprecedented, if not unprecedented! Such an outstanding talent was brought out by him! The only regret is that Wei Ziting's group disappointed him very much. They did not make any achievements, but they kept thinking about suppressing Xu Luo. The whole group even did not hesitate to use slanderous methods without investigating the matter clearly This made Instructor Zhou very angry, and he directly sent Wei Ziting and his group to the front line on Xu Zhongtian's side, out of sight but out of mind. "I just came back from the champion. This time, I also want to lead troops to help General Cao quell the civil strife. Therefore, I can't give you too much support. You should be careful." Instructor Zhou said. "Then I wish the instructor all the best!" Xu Luo said. "Everything goes well!" Instructor Zhou nodded at Xu Luo, turned and left. ¡­¡­ "This time, we have to go deep into the Cao Kingdom and find ways to harass the Yan army's food and grass supply. General Yuwen and Instructor Zhou originally wanted to send me a team of people. However, I felt that too many people would easily scare the enemy, so I decided to just These people in our Wuhun team are enough!" Xu Luo looked at the crowd and said: "Of course, this matter is extraordinary. Those escorting the Yan army's food and grass must also be their elites, and their number will not be small. So I don't plan to confront them head-on, but I am prepared to look for opportunities. Burn their food and grass!" Xu Luo said and looked at everyone: "Do you have any other opinions?" Li Hong frowned slightly and said: "This is a good idea, but it will be very difficult to implement it. Before this battle, the Yan Army's grain and grass troops may not have been too strictly guarded. But this battle After that, the Yan army will definitely be cautious. After all, there is still a team in Cao State that they are afraid of. " Huangfu Chongzhi said from the side: "In this battle, many generals of the Yan army have the strength of great swordsmen. Many of our soldiers died in the hands of those great swordsmen, and they were in the food escort team. , It¡¯s impossible not to have a strong person of this level, so we must think of a foolproof strategy.¡± "First, based on the information provided by General Cao, we can find the route taken by the Yan Army's grain and grass troops." Xu Luo finally made the decision. The Wuhun team disappeared silently into the vast endless forest sea. Almost no one knew where these young people who had just made great achievements went. Xu Luo has been practicing continuously recently and finally saw results. The fourth day into the endless forest, late at night. Xu Luo sat cross-legged in the tent, constantly running the Shadow Shaking Light technique, feeling that the meridians in his body were filled with a surging power. Xu Luo used the shadow-shaking light technique to guide this force, and it continued to attack the Dantian. There was an undetectable crackling sound in the meridians in the body. Finally, the sound affected the bones, and the whole body was like exploding beans, and the sound became louder and louder. In the end, that surging power traveled through all the meridians in the body, and then violently impacted towards the Dantian! This time, the Shaking Light Star Soul did not greedily absorb the power, but allowed the power to impact the Dantian. ????????????????? Boom! Xu Luo's body suddenly underwent earth-shaking changes. All the blood in the body seemed to be boiling at this moment, almost burning. But Xu Luo didn't feel any discomfort. He only felt that this force was constantly blasting towards his Dantian, as if something was about to break open! There were more and more real energy in Dantian. In the end, the terrifying amount finally caused a qualitative change. Xu Luo's Dantian suddenly doubled in size! A powerful momentum suddenly burst out from Xu Luo's body. It exploded directly out of the body, forming a faint aura of true energy around Xu Luo's body! Great swordsman! ? ?Suddenly, he broke through from the realm of second-level swordsman to great swordsman, crossing a huge realm! From this moment on, Xu Luo has entered a new realm of warriors! The true energy is released to form an aura! Thisis the unique mark of a great swordsman! Phew! Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Entering the level of a great swordsman, Xu Luo's vision has become fundamentally different from the past. The world has become clearer in his eyes! Originally he could only penetrate the ground about three feet, but after he was promoted to Great Sword Master, he could actually see things one foot below the ground! This essential change made Xu Luo extremely excited. At the critical moment of Xu Luo's breakthrough, Mr. Mao, who was sleeping on the side, laid down an energy field, completely wrapping the entire tent. So much so that the tent of Huangfu Chongzhi and others was very close to Xu Luo, but they didn't feel anything unusual at all! "Human, congratulations on finally bidding farewell to the useless stage and reaching the ordinary level." Master Mao's venomous tongue is not fake. Seeing Xu Luo's successful breakthrough, this guy immediately sent his blessing. It¡¯s just this blessing that makes people a little speechless. The realm of great swordsman is already considered extremely powerful in the world of human warriors. Perhaps among those sects, there are many beings who surpass the Great Sword Master, but the sect and the secular world are simply two different worlds! In other words, Xu Luo has broken through to the realm of great swordsman and is considered a truly strong man in this world! "Hehe." Xu Luo chuckled and ignored Miaomiao's sarcasm. He was already used to this guy's mouth. Although Xu Luo once heard Cao Tianyi say that the true geniuses of those sects are very powerful. For example, Phoenix's master had already reached the level of a ninth-level great swordsman when he was sixteen years old, but Xu Luo was still happy with his progress. "Those peerless geniuses, even if they reach the ninth level of great swordsmanship at the age of sixteen, they have been practicing for at least ten years. But Iit only took less than a year!" Xu Luo's eyes flickered, and he thought: Give those geniuses a year, can they reach my level? Xu Luo is not arrogant, nor does he need to be arrogant. He is truly confident! Based on his age of seventeen, it took him less than a year to reach the realm of great swordsman at such a speed. In the eyes of outsiders, he is already a real monster! "Huh? Why is there a powerful aura approaching us quickly? Wait it's not one it's two? Is there the aura of a spiritual beast? I'm really tired of living. Who can blind thing dare to Breaking into Master Cat's territory?" Meow Meow suddenly stood up, his two blue eyes as bright as gems shining with excitement. Recently, Mr. Cat has been too busy. Finally, we had a battle a few days ago and captured a human to death, but the credit had to be given to Xu Luo, which made Mr. Cat farewell. Finally looking forward to leaving that army, Mr. Cat feels a lot more at ease. He has been looking forward to a strong enemy invasion or something so that Mr. Cat can show off his skills. He didn't expect that he would have the opportunity so soon. "Holy shit, bossrun, his grandma, I've provoked a powerful spiritual beast, help!" Ling Luoxi's panicked voice came from afar, and then the voice gradually faded away. Far. "Holy shit, what happened?" "what happened?" "Didn't Ling Luoxi go on night patrol?" "That was Luo Xi's voice just now?" Everyone in the Wuhun team was awakened by the sound, and then, Xu Luo's voice came from a distance: "Stay where you are, I'll go take a look!" Xu Luo¡¯s voice was very clear at first, but by the end, it was miles away. Huangfu Chongzhi and others looked at each other with shock on their faces. "The boss's strengthhas improved again?" Xia Houxian, a martial arts fanatic, looked dull, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and muttered: "I haven't seen him practice hard. Is this the gap?" Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nodded together, agreeing with Xia Houxian¡¯s words. That¡¯s right¡­this is really a gap. "Is something going to happen to Luo Xi? I seemed to be panicked just now when I heard his voice?" Li Hong said with a bit of worry in his eyes. "It seems that he has provoked a spiritual beast? How could he be so careless?" Liang Ziyi frowned and said, "How about we follow up and have a look." "If it really is a spiritual beast?It¡¯s useless for all of us to go up together. Now I hope the boss can bring Luo Xi back. "Li Hong sighed softly. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo has reached the extreme level of the Fluttering Light Step. His whole figure is like a gust of wind blowing into the woods. Only the branches and leaves can be seen gently swaying, but his figure is completely invisible. Ling Luoxi¡¯s footwork is also extraordinary. She can definitely be ranked among the top three in the Wuhun team. Otherwise, she would not have been able to escape for such a long time under the pursuit of the spirit beast. But in front of Yaoguangbu, Ling Luoxi's footwork was far behind. In less than a minute, Xu Luo saw a huge figure as black as ink chasing Ling Luoxi frantically. That figure is more than one foot long. Every time it jumps, it can jump three to five feet away, and its speed is as fast as lightning! There were several times that Ling Luoxi had to avoid it by narrow margins. As long as the claws of the spiritual beast could extend half a meter forward, he would be in danger. After such a long period of training, Ling Luoxi has gained experience in the jungle. She kept running in circles with the spiritual beast, instead of walking in a straight line, and ran specifically around the thick trees. The spirit beast at the back is extremely domineering. Whatever is blocking the front is always mounted directly. Along the way, Xu Luo only heard the clicking sounds from behind, and wherever the black spirit beast passed by, there was a mess! "Luoxi, run towards me!" Xu Luo couldn't help but let out a loud shout when he saw that Ling Luoxi was about to lose control. Volume 1 Chapter 101: Stunning Mount "Boss run quickly, this guy is chasing me!" Ling Luoxi heard Xu Luo's voice, and felt moved and anxious at the same time. "Master Cat?" Xu Luo called. "Humph, you weak human being, you just said you were weak and you didn't want to hear it, right? At this time, why don't you ask Master Cat to take action?" Meow Meow suddenly started to tremble again when he saw Xu Luo begging for it. It shot out from Xu Luo's pocket and rushed directly towards the huge black spiritual beast that was desperately chasing Ling Luoxi. Boom! At this moment, the incomparably powerful aura of the ninth-level spirit beast burst out from Master Mao's body. The huge black spirit beast was about to pounce on Ling Luoxi, who was distracted by talking and was slowed down by half a beat. Suddenly, his body trembled, then turned around and let out a cry in the direction of Miao Miao. Roaring in horror and helplessness. Roar! "This is a black-striped giant tiger! A third-order spiritual beast!" Xu Luo blurted out. Recently, he would read the handwriting given to him by Huangfu Chongzhi when he had nothing to do. He often discussed with Huangfu Chongzhi in person about various strange beasts and spirits. The understanding of beasts and elixirs is much richer than in the past. "Little thing, why don't you just lie there and die for me?" Miao Meow proudly landed on a branch and said coldly to the black striped giant tiger, a third-order spiritual beast below. "Whatwhat's going on?" Ling Luoxi was about to give up and was about to close her eyes and wait for death, but she didn't expect that the giant black tiger that had been chasing him for so long with a ferocious look turned around and acted honestly. lying there. Although there is a threatening roar coming from the throat, if you listen carefully, it is more like begging for mercy! Ling Luoxi couldn't hear the meow, and he didn't see the yellow figure on the branch at all. Even if you see a cat as big as a palm, you will definitely not take it seriously. ¡°Miaomiao, don¡¯t kill it, keep it for use.¡± After Xu Luo sent a message to Miaomiao, he walked towards Ling Luoxi. Although she temporarily escaped her hukou, Ling Luoxi¡¯s current condition is not good. Xu Luo could feel that there seemed to be an unparalleled force in Ling Luoxi, and it was constantly impacting his body, as if it might explode at any time. It was stronger when I was running as hard as I could, but now that I stopped, the situation suddenly became serious. "What's wrong with you?" Xu Luo looked with concern at Ling Luoxi, who was sweating on his forehead, soaked all over, and almost speechless. "Iwhen I was on night patrol, I saw aplant withseveral fruits, exuding an alluring fragrance. I couldn't help but pick one and eat it. Who knewthis The damn fruit actually contained a lot of energy. I was so happy that I ate all four of the fruits Yes, I'm sorry, boss I was too greedy. I'm sorry, brothers. If I had known earlier, I just left a few for everyone But now I am about to burst to death from being stretched so hard" Ling Luoxi couldn't help crying when she finished speaking. He had just made military exploits and was made a nobleman. This was supposed to be a matter of honor and glory for his ancestors, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen. Because of a moment of greed, he swallowed four red fruits that contained a lot of energy. Not only was he chased by the spiritual beasts guarding the red fruits, but he was also in danger of exploding to death. "I was wrong Wuwu I shouldn't be so greedy. I'm sorry for my brothers, I'm sorry for my parents" Ling Luoxi became more and more sad as she cried. Xu Luo felt keenly that the majestic energy in Ling Luoxi's body was getting more and more violent, and it seemed that his body might explode at any time! At this time, Yaoguang Xinghun palpitated slightly, Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Give me your hand." Ling Luoxi endured the pain in her dantian and handed her hand to Xu Luo. As soon as Xu Luo grabbed Ling Luoxi's wrist, the shaking star soul in his dantian flashed excitedly. Immediately, the violent force in Ling Luoxi's body quickly gathered along Ling Luoxi's meridians. On top of the arm Luo was holding. Then, he followed Xu Luo's arm and entered Xu Luo's Dantian. The shaking star soul in the dantian is shining brightly, like a glutton feasting on food, absorbing this energy crazily. In just one stick of incense, the surging energy in Ling Luoxi¡¯s dantian was completely absorbed by the Shaking Light Star Soul! Feeling that the Shaking Light Star Soul seemed to have more to say, Xu Luo quickly let go of Ling Luoxi's hand, saying to himself: Don't suck all of Ling Luoxi's strength away, that would be troublesome. "Huh? Ithe violent power in my bodydisappeared?" Ling Luoxi looked shocked.Strange, both happy and disappointed. My life was restored, but the powerful energy was gone. "Bosshow did you do it?" Ling Luoxi looked at Xu Luo curiously and asked. "You should be glad that you saved your life first!" Xu Luo glared: "Don't ask questions that you shouldn't ask!" "Uh" Ling Luoxi lowered his head weakly. He knew very well that he had done something wrong today. If he hadn't been greedy and only took one red fruit, he would not have exploded to death. This kind of crisis. Speaking of which, he just got greedy for a moment. Greed is something everyone has. What Ling Luoxi feels most guilty about is that the boss in front of her gave them all the military merits not long ago. General Yuwen quietly told them about this. Tell them specifically that Xu Luo specifically requested not to tell them. Although the boss later received a heavy reward from the emperor, that was because the emperor was wise, not because Xu Luo was hypocritical! "But he himself, in order to enhance his personal strength, greedily swallowed all the red fruits In fact, if there were more than a dozen red fruits at that time, Ling Luoxi would definitely pick them and distribute them to his brothers. But there are only four of them! How to divide this? Who should I give it to? It was impulsive at that time, so Ling Luoxi swallowed all four red fruits into her stomach. The result was such a fuss. "Boss I'm sorry." Ling Luoxi finally lowered his head, admitted his mistake, and then said weakly: "Boss, can you keep this matter a secret for me? I promise I will never make such a mistake again. !¡± Xu Luozheng didn't know how to explain this matter to Ling Luoxi, but he didn't expect him to ask for confidentiality, so he smiled and said: "Okay, I don't blame you. Don't worry, I will never tell anyone about this matter." of." Ling Luoxi let out a long breath after hearing this, and finally let go of the big stone in her heart. At this time, Ling Luoxi not only respected Xu Luo, but also worshiped him! First, Xu Luo saved his life. Strictly speaking, he saved him twice! Once, he was rescued from the mouth of the spiritual beast that was still lying there like a docile cat; once, some unknown method was used to suck away the terrible energy from his body, preventing him from exploding. crisis of death. These two consecutive life-saving graces, coupled with his inner shame, made Xu Luo's image in Ling Luoxi's mind so high that he needed to look up to him! You must know that Ling Luoxi, who was also an outstanding student of Zhenwu Academy, is also very proud at heart! Even the emperor is not that tall in his heart! At this time, Xu Luo received a message from Miaomiao: "This little guy has been surrendered by Master Cat. How do you want to eat it? Should it be roasted or stewed This guy doesn't dare to have any Resistance!" "Miaomiao, what do you think about letting it be our mount?" Xu Luo had already made up his mind when he first saw this huge and muscular black tiger. "Master Cat's mount seems to be you as a human!" Meow Meow smiled coldly: "You want a mount that looks majestic, right?" Xu Luo was speechless. He wanted to say that I am not your mount, but if you think about it carefully, didn't Miao Miao hide in his pocket and sleep all day long? "I'm talking about Mr. Cat, why do I have a feeling that you seem to benot lacking the power of the stars lately?" Xu Luo sneered and said, "I don't want this black tiger anymore. Mr. Cat, you can kill or let go if you want." ! I don¡¯t have the consciousness to be a mount for others, let¡¯s break up from now on!¡± "Hey, Master Cat, I'm just kidding you. You can't be so stingy, right? Isn't it just a mount? What's so great about it? How dare it not listen to Master Cat's words?" For Meow Meow, moral integrity and so on are all important. It's useless stuff. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out: Damn humans, how dare you threaten your cat like this? Xu Luo snorted, walked forward, came close to the trembling black giant tiger lying there, and patted its head: "Okay, get up, I can't see how scared you are. eat you!" The giant black tiger rolled his eyes in a very humane manner and said to himself: Is Mr. Tiger afraid of you? Damn humans, what Mr. Tiger is afraid of is that damn ninth-level spiritual beast! But it¡¯s obvious that that damn ninth-level spirit beast is in the same group as this arrogant bastard human ???????????????? Damn it, how could a ninth-level spiritual beast stay with a human? The giant black tiger is very puzzled and aggrieved. Not only was the red fruit he was guarding stolen away, but he also got himself involvedLing Luoxi on the side was dumbfounded. Originally, in the eyes of this group of people, Xu Luo was just a young genius with both civil and military skills. He even occasionally thought about the boss's good fortune and having a good mother "If Mrs. Xu hadn't asked for medicine for Xu Luo, how could his strength have soared in a short period of time? If it weren¡¯t for the Xu family¡¯s academic background, how could Xu Luo know so many things? But now, Ling Luoxi, who thought she knew the boss well, suddenly discovered that the mystery of the boss was far more than what they saw. It seems to be shrouded in a mysterious halo. The closer you get, the harder it is to see clearly. "Okay, let's go back." Xu Luo turned over and sat directly on the black giant tiger, making Ling Luoxi's eyes almost fall out of envy. But he didn¡¯t dare ask to come up and sit with him. This giant black tiger just wanted to eat him alive. By this time, Miaomiao had already unknowingly gotten into Xu Luo's pocket, and bombarded Xu Luo's ears before he gave up. "Humph, it's Master Cat who's doing the work again, you're taking advantage, you bastard, you cunning and shameless human being!" Volume 1 Chapter 102 Completely convinced "Oh my godthisis this?" Huangfu Chongzhi circled Xu Luo riding the giant black tiger for a long time, and then asked Xu Luo dumbfounded. As for the others, they were already as stupid as wood carvings and clay sculptures. Although they did not recognize the identity of the giant black tiger at a glance like Huangfu Chongzhi, their size and power were not something that alien beasts could exude, and only more powerful spiritual beasts could have such power. But now this spiritual beast is being ridden by the boss This is too abnormal! "Luoxi met this guy during his night patrol and was chased everywhere. Then I used some tricks to subdue him" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Master Cat! It was Master Cat who subdued it! Damn humans, bastards!" "Well, the method I use is you, Mr. Cat" Xu Luo replied meowing expressionlessly. "A little trick" Liang Ziyi grinned. He wanted to come up and touch the fur of the black giant tiger but didn't have the courage. He could clearly see the ferocious light shining in the eyes of the black giant tiger. "It's so strong!" The aloof Xiao Tian twitched the corner of his mouth. After saying this, he turned around and went back to the tent to sleep. I was shocked! In the past, he had similar thoughts to Ling Luoxi. He felt that although the boss was now admirable in both civil and military affairs, and his military skills were enviable, it was more because he was born in a good family! Without a mother who came from a sect, would it be possible for him to change his physique and change his destiny? Without the foundation of a family of generals, is it possible for him to master so many military strategies? But the longer he stayed in contact with Xu Luo, the more Xiao Tian felt that he couldn't see through it. The boss was obviously not particularly powerful, but he seemed to have an invisible aura around him. When this aura emitted, People can't help but have endless confidence in him. "OkayI recognize this boss!" Xiao Tian thought to himself. Xu Luo did not tell about Zhu Guo, which made Ling Luoxi very grateful. It would be okay for him to tell this matter himself in the future, but if Xu Luo exposes it now, then he would really have no shame in continuing to stay in Wuhan. The soul team is here. Huangfu, on the other hand, rushed forward and looked at the giant black tiger, then at Ling Luoxi, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, but he didn't ask too much. At this time, Xu Jie suddenly asked Xu Luo: "By the way, your strength Why does it seem that you have broken through again? I remember that you were not so fast before?" Xiao Tian, ??who was about to get into the tent, couldn't help but pause, turned back, and looked at Xu Luo in surprise. "Another breakthrough so soon?" Xu Lingtian looked at Xu Luo with some envy. Xu Luo nodded: "Well, I did make a breakthrough just now, and finally entered the realm of a great swordsman" ¡°These are teammates, partners, and brothers, and Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to hide it from them. Plop! Liu Feng, the little fat man, sat down on the ground and looked at Xu Luo stupidly: "Great great swordsman?" "This is too fake" Xia Houxian muttered to himself. "It seems that I was only a second-level swordsman before, but now I am a great swordsman? Can my strength still increase so fast?" Liu San looked in disbelief. Li Hong said with a wry smile: "If this continues, we brothers will be left far behind!" "Ah ah ah, third brother, third brother, third brother my dear boss, how many miraculous elixirs did my aunt give you? I want it too" The little fat man Liu Feng came back to his senses. Jumped to Xu Luo, looked at Xu Luo with salivation and shouted. "I think you look like a panacea" Xu Luo laughed and cursed, then shook his head and said: "Where did the panacea come from? If it really existed, would you be missing?" "How can you improve your strength like this without a panacea? How is it possible? Oh my God, what should I do? I am a genius! How can it be so slow? When will I be able to become a great swordsman" the little fat man muttered with a sad face. "Okay, okay, go back to sleep. If you want to become a strong person, you have to work hard to practice!" Huangfu Chongzhi waved his hand and sent these salivating guys away. Early the next morning, everyone got up. They were not as energetic as before. Everyone had big dark circles under their eyes. It was obvious that they had not slept well that night. Although these people are usually aloof, cold and arrogant, or they are joking and heartless, in fact, being able to become students of Zhenwu Academy is enough to show their excellence; being selected to join the army to temper, it shows that they are stronger than many people. ; Being able to be singled out by Instructor Zhou to perform the task in the end can completely explain??These people are the leaders of the younger generation in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom! How could such a person not have any arrogance in his bones? It is true that we are brothers and partners, but no one wants to take a backseat, and no one wants to hold back the entire team. Xu Luo's lightning-fast improvement finally deeply stimulated these proud and passionate young people. "Boss, I have decided that starting from today, I will practice hard! I must use the shortest possible time to practice to the realm of a great swordsman!" Liu Feng, the little fat man, stood in front of Xu Luo and gnashed his teeth and swore. "Well, I have also decided that I will practice hard. Even if I can't catch up with the boss, at least I won't be left behind!" Ling Luoxi is the one with the most complex thoughts among everyone. He once had such a good opportunity for promotion. But it was ruined by his own greed. Although I don¡¯t know what method the boss used to dissolve the power in his body, it is obvious that the boss did not advance because he absorbed his power, nor did he become stronger because he absorbed his power. Liang Ziyi said carelessly: "As a warrior, I work hard every day, but from today on, I will work harder! Brothers, don't let me throw you away!" "Tch!" Everyone rolled their eyes and ignored him. "Okay, we can collect some elixirs along the way and let the elder brother refine them into elixirs. It will also be of great benefit to you in improving your strength." Xu Luo said. Afterwards, Xu Luo let everyone see his ability to find elixirs. "Here dig down three feet, there is a spiritual medicine hidden here, yes, listen to me!" "Over there, behind the bushes, there is a magical elixir. Well, you can see it when you go over there." "Have you seen that rock? Climb up, yeskeep climbing, and then put your hand into the crevice of the rockdon't worry, no snake will bite you" "Yes, go forwardwell, thirty meters, there must be!" In the end, everyone had an unreal feeling when they looked at the piles of various elixirs piled on the ground. Some of these elixirs even shocked Huangfu Chongzhi, and speaking of their value shocked everyone even more. "Just such a dry yellow grass The market price is only five thousand gold? No one is selling it?" Liang Ziyi grabbed the elixir he had collected from climbing the cliff, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently. After a long time, he muttered Said: "No wonder there are so many adventurers, it turns out that this business is so profitable! Damn it, if I don't have any money in the future, I will also become an adventurer!" "Fart!" Xiao Tian said coldly from the side: "Without the guidance of the boss, you won't even be able to find a hair!" "Xiao Tiantian, are you itchy? Can't I even express my feelings?" Liang Ziyi said angrily. "Who are you calling Xiao Tiantian? I think you are the one with itchy skin!" Xiao Tian became even more angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t accept it, let¡¯s have a fight!¡± "Just fight, no one is afraid of whom!" The two guys said, without taking weapons, they just rushed towards each other The ping-pong-pong game started. Those watching on the sidelines thought the matter was not big enough, so they were led by the little fat man Liu Feng who cheered hard. In the end, both of them turned into pig heads. They looked at each other and couldn't help laughing. Throughout this night and day, while their eyes were opened, their hearts were also completely shocked. It¡¯s like having a person next to you who laughs and plays with you all day long. Even if he¡¯s a little better, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird. But one day, this person suddenly soared into the sky in a short period of time, becoming so outstanding that he shone brightly! This kind of change really requires a process to adapt to. ¡°Moreover, not everyone can accept it. Huangfu Chongzhi should be considered the one who knows Xu Luo best among this group of people. Ever since Xu Luo asked him for the notes on the elixir of Warcraft and successfully brought back the colorful light flower. Huangfu Chongzhi already knew very well that although his third brother still looked like the same boy, in fact, he was like a young dragon that had escaped from trouble. It¡¯s just a matter of time for him to soar into the sky The second person who could see it clearly was Xu Jie, but this guy who liked to forge iron and sharpen swords all day long was a little nervous and didn't think too much. He felt that since his brother was good, he would be happy. As for Liu Feng and Sui Yan, they have been Xu Luo's followers since Xu Luo was still very weak. A weak body does not mean a weak brain. In fact, Xu Luo gave them many bad ideas in those years. After discovering Liu ?When he was good at it, Xu Luo came up with the idea of ??letting him smell the scent of women to exercise his sense of smell Of course, Liu Feng would not tell this matter even to death, because he knew that even if he told it, no one would believe it! Li Hong and his new partners, their previous understanding of Xu Luo was limited to the various mockeries and rumors about Xu Luo in the imperial capital. Therefore, what Xu Luo showed shocked them the most. "I haven't seen what those hidden sects are like, but I'm afraid even those hidden sects don't have this ability to find elixirs!" Li Hong said softly, and then looked at him with sharp eyes. A lot of other people. "Only the people in our Wuhun Team know about this matter. If anyone dares to spread this matter, don't blame me for being rude!" "Okay, Muzi, we all understand this. I am completely convinced by the boss. If you ask me to sell my life to the boss in this life, I will do it!" Liang Ziyi's words expressed the true feelings of Xia Houxian and others. Volume One Chapter 103 Landslide With an almost monster-like existence like Xu Luo, it would be difficult for the people in the Wuhun Team to improve slowly! A large number of various elixirs were collected along the way, and Huangfu Chongzhi was always the busiest person every day. Almost as soon as he stopped, his alchemy furnace ignited flames before the stove! Then everyone eagerly stood around him, waiting for the various freshly baked elixirs. Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s alchemy techniques were already good, and now with the uninterrupted supply of a large number of elixirs, they have improved by leaps and bounds. With the resources he now has at his disposal, I believe even many alchemists from major sects would drool after seeing them. It¡¯s simply too rich! And these guys have been shocked, admired, and extremely worshiped Xu Luo at the beginning but now they have become numb. God is looking for the ability of elixir, and no one believes it! He can detect any elixir guarded by a spiritual beast dozens of miles away, and no matter what kind of spiritual beast it is, as long as it encounters Xu Luo, it will all run away. Even on several occasions, Huangfu Haoran clearly pointed out that the spirit beast guarding the elixir had surpassed the level of the black striped giant tiger, and should be a powerful spirit beast of the fifth or sixth level, but he also fled far away. No one knows why, although every time meows are heard in Xu Luo¡¯s ears: ¡°Master Cat, it¡¯s Master Cat, ahhhh!¡± "It's a pity that others can't hear it. Miaomiao is also used to communicating with Xu Luo alone, and has long forgotten that he wants to be famous in the human world. "Why do the disciples of those big sects have such strong strength at such a young age? In my opinion, it should be because they have sufficient elixirs and a complete competition and reward system!" Li Hong sat on the ground in an inconspicuous manner, He leaned against a big tree and looked at everyone. "Now that we have the boss here, we are constantly supplying all kinds of elixirs. I guess everyone has noticed their progress in the past few days, right?" Everyone nodded. Liang Ziyi sighed: "I originally thought that my greatest wish in this life was to break through to the realm of the Great Sword Master. Now it seems that the Great Sword Master is not far away. Perhaps, I hope to reach the realm of a real strong man above the Great Sword Master. It¡¯s not impossible!¡± "If our Wuhun team is a sect, then the boss is our sect leader. With such a sect leader, our sect will not be strong even if it is not strong, hahaha!" Ling Luoxi had completely walked out of the day's events. shadow. Now he realizes how stupid he is. His greedy little thoughts, compared with what Xu Luo has done for everyone now, is simply embarrassing. In fact, Ling Luoxi didn't know the true origin of the four red fruits. Those four red fruits, which could cause the soul of the Shaking Light Star to throb intensely, were far better than the elixir Xu Luo had collected recently! Although the guardian beasts of some elixirs are fifth or sixth level or even higher level spiritual beasts, those four red vermilion fruits are the rare red cherry vermilion fruits in the world! Xu Luo also saw this introduction of Zhu Guo in Huangfu Chongzhi's handwriting afterwards. This kind of red fruit has extremely strict requirements on the environment. If it is slightly worse, it will not bear fruit. It can be said to be a magical thing that is nourished and grown by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Its value is comparable to the colorful light! It has the effect of the living dead with flesh and white bones! Since absorbing these four red cherry fruits, the luster of the Shaking Star Soul has become brighter and fuller, and there is no longer any desire to absorb some of the ordinary elixirs collected by Xu Luo! Xu Luo had a feeling: The Shaking Light Star Soul seemed to be full! This is really good news. By then, no one will compete with him for true energy, and his improvement speed will only be faster! ¡­¡­ In the next half month, everyone walked all the way, collecting elixirs and refining elixirs. The most important thing is that everyone¡¯s strength has been greatly improved! Huangfu Chongzhi has reached the peak level of the fourth-level swordsman. It is estimated that it will not take long before he can break through to the fifth level. Xu Jie also broke through from the early stage of the second-order sword master to the middle stage of the third-order sword master. Liu Feng, who has reached the peak of the second-level swordsman, vows to catch up with his second brother Xu Jie. Sui Yan has also reached the peak level of a second-level swordsman. Although there are no heroic words, in recent times, everyone has discovered that Sui Xiaoshi has not even studied his favorite machine technique. He obviously wants to follow the path of a warrior. further. Li Hong has also reached the level of a third-level swordsman, and at the same time he has become more and more like a strategist. In the entire Wuhun team, his reputation is second only to Xu Luo and Huangfu Chongzhi. Liang ?Yiyi is also close to the peak of the second-level swordsman. This careless guy smiles so hard that his molars are almost exposed. He admits that he never thought that he could be promoted so quickly. Xia Houxian, who is obsessed with martial arts, is only one step away from breaking through to the third-level swordsman. It was only because of his own deliberate suppression that he stayed at the peak of the second-level swordsman. Liu San has reached the middle stage of the second-level swordsman. Compared with these perverts, his talent is slightly behind, but he works hard and doesn't want to be left behind by his companions. Xiao Tian has also reached the advanced level of the second-level swordsman, only a little bit away from the peak. This guy with a somewhat arrogant temperament looks at the status of other brothers every day, gritting his teeth and trying to catch up. Xu Lingtian, a shy and shy young man, successfully entered the ranks of second-level swordsman. Although he is not as high as others, for him, this is an unexpected surprise. The most surprising thing is Ling Luoxi, who went from being a first-level swordsman to a third-level swordsman in one go! I am afraid that only Xu Luo knows his breakthrough speed best. Huangfu Chongzhi has a rough idea, and everyone else is surprised and envious. Although the power of the four red cherry fruits was sucked away by Xu Luo's Shaking Star Soul, when they were swallowed by Ling Luoxi, they still changed Ling Luoxi's physique to a certain extent! If it doesn¡¯t have this effect, how can it be a treasure as famous as the colorful light? Ling Luoxi himself didn¡¯t know why he broke through so quickly. After much deliberation, he could only attribute it to Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s elixir being too powerful. The elixirs refined by Huangfu Chongzhi are useful for Xu Luo's level, but the effect is no longer that great! It¡¯s not that those elixirs are not effective, but that the elixirs Huangfu Chongzhi has mastered can only be used to refine elixirs that are particularly effective against great sword masters. ¡°Beyond the Great Sword Master, including the Great Sword Master, they need better alchemy recipes and more powerful alchemy levels, which is still difficult for the current Huangfu Chongzhi. Xu Luo is not in a hurry. His realm is firmly in the middle stage of a first-order great swordsman. Recently, he has spent more time practicing the Seven Kills to Break the Army. Reaching the level of a great swordsman, the fourth of the seven kills to break the army - the landslide - can already be used! Although it consumes a lot of real energy, the power of this killing move is also staggering! Seven of Po Jun¡¯s seven killing moves are more ferocious than the last, and each one consumes more real energy! "A killer move like a landslide is really not an exaggeration. When Xu Luo stood in front of a boulder that was more than a foot high, he roared and punched it hard, the extremely hard boulder suddenly shattered! At this scene, even Xu Luo himself was stunned and stunned! What¡¯s even more astonishing is that the boulder was broken into pieces very evenly, and each piece was about the same size, as if it had been carefully hammered out by a mason! For the first time, Mr. Mao, who was also a little shocked, did not ridicule Xu Luo's moves for being too weak. Instead, he praised him for the first time: "Human, your move looks quite domineering. You already have the demeanor of Mr. Cat." ah!" "Is this really what I typed?" Looking at the plate-sized gravel on the ground, Xu Luo was stunned for a long time before muttering. "Master Cat just praised you, human being, please don't show your proud and ignorant side right away, okay? Master Cat is not attacking you. When you are stronger, your same blow can definitely destroy this huge stone." Break it into uniform stones the size of your fist! When your strength reaches Master Cat's level you can even break this boulder into powder with one punch! " "Now I just want to punch you into powder!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes. This guy would feel uncomfortable if he didn't argue with him for a day. It was easy to praise him in front of him, but he had to fight back in the shortest possible time. "Humph, you want to fight Master Cat? Human beings, stop thinking like this! You are making progress, and Master Cat is also making progress!" Uncle Meow Meow dismissed Xu Luo's provocation. Xu Luo was too lazy to pay attention to Miaomiao, and was about to go back to join his brothers. Recently, these people would practice hard every night, and Xu Luo used this time to go out and practice alone. "Hey, wait a minute? Why does Mr. Cat feel a familiar aura? He's running this way at high speed!" The meowing voice suddenly reached Xu Luo's ears. "Huh? Is there anyone?" Xu Luo unfolded his spiritual awareness, but found nothing. Obviously, his spiritual awareness was far worse than Miaomiao. "Yes, yes, it feels so familiar. Master Cat seemsahhhhh, Master Cat remembered it. Isn't this the pauper human? Why is he here? It seems that he is here for you, boy!" "   ¡°Pauper?¡± "Yes, that's the pauper you asked Master Cat to steal ah no, when you went to get something, Master Cat only came back with a bronze statue! Xu Luo let Master Cat kill him!" Miao Miao was full of resentment when he mentioned Wei Yun, feeling that this poor man was a huge shame in his cat master's thieving career. "Wait, how did he find this place? How did he know my route?" Xu Luo's eyes shot out a cold light. "This mission was handed down personally by General Yuwen Shentong, and then passed on to me by Instructor Zhou." "The number of people who know this mission should be no more than one slap in the face!" "Why did Wei Yun, who was supposed to be in Zhenwu Academy, appear in the south? And why did he come here specifically to look for himself?" "Is there a spy around Instructor Zhou? Did he come to see me specially?" Xu Luo's eyes became colder and colder, a strong murderous aura filled his body, and he secretly hated in his heart: Wei Yun No matter how you chased you here, you must be here for me. What happened last time, I didn't settle a score with you, but you pursued me so fiercely and pursued me so hard. "Even if they chase me to other countries, they will kill me. If I can't keep you here today, there will be endless troubles in the future!" Since you are pressing so hard then, come on! Boom! The moment the masked Wei Yun fell in front of Xu Luo, before he could say a word, Xu Luo punched the mountain and hit him! Volume 1 Chapter 104: Furious Killing boom! Wei Yun didn't expect this guy to be so straightforward and start fighting without even seeing anyone clearly. In a hurry, he raised his hand to meet Xu Luo's punch, trying to use his forearm to block Xu Luo's punch. The big landslide, which could smash boulders with one punch, first shattered Wei Yun's hastily exploded true energy field, and then hit Wei Yun's right forearm hard. Click! There was a crisp sound of bones breaking. Wei Yun let out a low cry of pain in his throat, with shock and anger in his voice. "You little beast, you are looking for death!" After all, he is a powerful warrior with the realm of eighth-level great swordsman. Although Wei Yun's right arm was hit by Xu Luo's landslide and the bones were broken, his reaction was extremely fast. After an angry curse, a light flashed in his left hand, and a sharp and narrow long sword stabbed Xu Luo. "Old guy, aren't you just here to die?" A blue light flashed in Xu Luo's hand, and Shui Lan slashed directly at Wei Yun's stabbing sword. "die!" Wei Yun was extremely angry and didn't bother to argue with Xu Luo. He shouted loudly, and a powerful force of true energy was poured into the sword in his hand. The sword made a heart-stopping roar of a dragon, and with a pop, a long sword energy came out! Xu Luo stepped on the Shaking Light Step, and with a very strange sway of his body, he dodged Wei Yun's sword. At the same time, Shui Lan in his hand continued to attack Wei Yun's sword. "You want to break my sharp blade? Are you dreaming!" Wei Yun roared, flicked his wrist, and cut Xu Luo's water blue with the horizontal sword! when! A huge sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded. The sharp and narrow long sword in Wei Yun's hand broke at the sound! Although Xu Luo cut off the sword in Wei Yun's hand, he was so shocked by the unparalleled power that Wei Yun poured into the sword that he almost vomited blood, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. Xu Luo took five or six steps back before he stabilized his figure. The shaking star soul in Dantian released a warm power that instantly spread all over Xu Luo's body, making Xu Luo feel much better. Staring coldly at the masked man in black in front of him, Xu Luo sneered: "Wei Yun, since you can chase me here and kill me, why hide your head and show your tail?" "Little beast, how do you know who I am?" Wei Yun did not deny it, but there was a bit of surprise in his tone. "Old man, is it difficult to know who you are? It's just that I'm more curious about how you found this place!" Xu Luo said coldly. "Hahaha, go die with your doubts!" ??Feeling the severe pain in his right forearm, Wei Yun really hated Xu Luo. How long has it been since we last seen each other, and this little bastard has already grown to this point? Release the true energy and protect the body with true energy! This is clearly the unique sign of a great swordsman! How could he, a kid of seventeen or eighteen years old, possess such strength in less than a year? Wei Yun's eyes fell on the dagger with flashing blue light in Xu Luo's hand again. His eyes almost went straight. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, Jie Jie smiled and said: "Very good, very good! This is mine." The sword has been with me for more than 20 years, and I never thought that it would be broken one day. I like it very much, the sword made of aqua blue fine gold I accept it!" While speaking, Wei Yun waved his hand to break the sword, and his body turned into a bolt of lightning and attacked Xu Luo. The broken sword, which was filled with a large amount of true energy, made a shrill sound of breaking through the air, and the strong air flow brought about shattered everything within a radius of dozens of meters! This is the true strength of a high-level swordsman! "Go to hell!" Wei Yun jumped up in the air, cut off the sword in his hand and let out a long sword energy, condescendingly, slashed at Xu Luo with one sword! "Let Mr. Cat go! Mr. Cat can't bear it anymore. This damn human wants to kill Mr. Cat's food source It's so damn ahhh!" Uncle Meow roared in Xu Luo's ears, and suddenly jumped out , turned into a ray of yellow light, and clawed at Wei Yun's face. "What the hell!" Wei Yun was startled and wanted to swing back his sword to attack the thing that was attacking him. It's just that Miao Miao's speed was much faster than him. Wei Yun felt as if his face was hit by a large stone falling at high speed. There was a sharp pain in his nose. His whole body was like a kite with its string broken. Meow's claws flew out! "Aaah!" Meow became fierce and jumped up high. He raised his paws and clawed hard at the throat of Wei Yun who was lying on the ground. "Meow meow, don't kill him!" Xu Luo shouted quickly. Phew! Meow Meow stepped hard on Wei Yun's chest, sharp and sharpBi's claws were only half an inch away from Wei Yun's throat! "What do you keep this kind of human being for?" Miaomiao roared in Xu Luo's ears: "He is here to kill you, are you going to let him go?" "Of course not." Xu Luo walked towards Wei Yun slowly. He used his sword to lift the scarf off Wei Yun's face, looked at the unconscious Wei Yun, and said lightly: "Meow meow, kill him first!" "You humans have so many tricks up your sleeves!" Meow Meow complained dissatisfiedly, but she moved quickly and slapped Wei Yun's pubic area with a paw, causing the unconscious Wei Yun to wake up from the pain. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were about to burst: "You little beast, how dare you destroy my Dantian!" "Old man, don't think of yourself as a good person. What if your Dantian is destroyed? You are a person who is about to lose your life, but you still care about whether your Dantian is destroyed?" Xu Luo sneered and said something condescending. looked at Wei Yun. "You don't have to think too much, I will keep you alive, but I don't want to say anything quickly. I don't want to ask anything out of your mouth, so you just need to listen to what I say." "Youyou dare to kill me?" Wei Yun gritted his teeth and endured the tearing pain. His eyes were so red that he stared at Xu Luo: "Do you know who I am?" "Of course, just because I know who you are, I won't let you go this damn scumbag!" Xu Luo looked at Wei Yun with cold eyes: "I still remember that incident in Wansong Town more than ten years ago. Is it a tragedy? As a citizen of Cangqiong, you disregarded the interests of the country for your own selfish interests and cooperated with the enemy to put on a good show. Wei Yun Wei Jiaoxi you would never do this Have you forgotten?" When Xu Luo said the last words, his face was extremely cold, and he looked at Wei Yun who looked horrified: "Your brother has great power, and countless people were unjustly killed in this tragedy. Even today, I have sufficient evidence in my hand." , but still dare not take it out, becauseit won't defeat your brother. Are you happy after hearing this? " "Youwhat are you talking nonsense about? What does what you said have to do with me?" Wei Yun's eyes flashed with panic, and there was huge pain in his body. All his cultivation was in vain. He had not yet recovered from this. After recovering from the heavy blow, he heard news that shocked him even more. "Hey, you know best whether I'm talking nonsense or not. Wei Yun, I said, I'm not telling you this today to get anything out of you or get any evidence. I just want you to know something. Something" Xu Luo gritted his teeth: "You were able to do so brilliantly back then. You framed my father, framed the vanguard General Wu, framed the thousands of soldiers who dedicated themselves to serving the country but ended up dying miserably Don't blame me for what I did to you today! If you were honest and were your teacher at Zhenwu Academy, maybe I wouldn't suspect you for a while, but you took the initiative to come out to trouble me. Now that I am serving the country on the front line, you actually Came after him again. Wei Yunask yourself! Are you a beast! " Xu Luo's last words were almost roaring: "Do you really think that if you can succeed in this matter once, you can also succeed a second time? Do you really think that you have the strength of an eighth-level great swordsman and you can be invincible in the world?" Do you want to do whatever you want? Do you really think I am so easy to kill?" Wei Yun's eyes were full of resentment, and he groaned and said intermittently: "Hey you little beast it's true! You are indeed tracing I didn't read it wrong, and I didn't do anything wrong ¡­Wrong, it¡¯s just that I underestimated you. There¡¯s nothing to say about success or failure. If you want to kill me, just kill me, but don¡¯t expect to get anything youwant to know from me!¡± "Get the hell out of here!" Xu Luo turned the powerful force of Pojun Seven Kills and stepped on Wei Yun's wrist. With a click, the wrist was broken, and Wei Yun let out a short scream. "This kick was for those dead soldiers who died tragically back then, you bastard, scum, and scum! You had a great time colluding with Feng Yue Lou back then, right?" As he spoke, Xu Luo turned to the other side and crushed Wei Yun's other wrist with one kick. He gritted his teeth and said, "This kick is for the thousands of soldiers who died tragically that year, and for the pioneer officer Wu who was shot like a hedgehog all over his body." General! They all have the consciousness to sacrifice their lives for the country, but they don¡¯t deserve to die under the calculations of their own people!¡± Click! One of Wei Yun's calves was stepped on by Xu Luo, and he was awakened from coma by pain again, letting out an inhuman howl. "This kick is just to vent my father's anger! Your bastard brother imitated my father's handwriting. It looks very similar, right? You are secretly proud of it, right? He must be having a very happy New Year this year!" "Little beast, it turns out that thing was done by you" Because of the severe pain, Wei Yun's face had been twisted together, looking extremely ferocious, but he still stared at Xu ???, he said through gritted teeth. "Yeah, what do you think, you bite me?" Xu Luo looked at Wei Yun: "I have done a lot of things! For examplekill you!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????. "Ouch!" Wei Yun finally couldn't bear the terrible pain anymore and let out a shrill howl. It¡¯s just strange that his voice did not go beyond the radius of one foot. It turns out that Miaomiao had sealed it long ago. Otherwise, the movement here might have attracted other people. "When you come to hunt, you must feel very happy, right?" Xu Luo squatted next to Wei Yun, who was twisted and curled up in a ball, and said with a smile: "Is there a kind ofXu Ji, I asked him ten years ago You almost stepped down. Ten years later, I gave you an unprecedented feeling of relief. You were also very proud when you got my action plan. After so many years in the military intelligence department, you still have people everywhere. Do you feel that you are in control? The feeling of victory over thousands of miles away?" "You littlebeastkill me! Kill me quickly!" Wei Yun's voice has become extremely hoarse, and every word he speaks takes a lot of effort. "Why, I haven't had enough fun yet!" Xu Luo stood up and looked at Wei Yun's body. Wei Yun couldn't help but tremble every time he looked somewhere. Only today did this strong man who stood at the top of the secular world truly understand what it feels like to be a slave to others and a fish to others. Only then did I understand what life is worse than death! "Actually, killing is a very difficult job. If you can't kill him at once, you will feel very uncomfortable" Xu Luo looked at Wei Yun with a smile on his face, but his eyes were burning. Intense anger. In his mind, Li Yu¡¯s crazy roar that day was constantly echoing "He was smiling until he died! With hope He was twenty-five years old, and he hadn't found a wife yet. No girl liked him. He was desperately poor. We all suspected that little Taohong with a big butt was him. It¡¯s just a fantasyYou young masters, each of you has many concubines when you are fourteen or fifteen, but he is still a bachelor at twenty-five! " "Song Laosan, there was a prescription for his mother to treat Lao Han's legs in his arms, but he was shot into a hedgehog when he met her I will never forget the expression on Song Laosan's face at that time. He desperately stretched his hand into his arms. Here, he wants to come up with a prescription. He knows he can¡¯t do it himself, but he still wants us to help him" "He was yelling, and every word was a mouthful of blood. He said: 'My mother's' He only said a few words, and a black-feathered iron arrow already pinned his hand on his chest. " "He looked at us with prayers until he died" ¡­¡­ Xu Luo raised his head, trying not to let his tears flow down. He looked coldly at Wei Yun, who was curled up on the ground, miserable and still cursing himself. The fire in his chest seemed to burn his whole body to ashes. . "You think I'm cruel, don't you? When you have been hiding in Zhenwu Academy for more than ten years, have you always thought that you have made a lot of sacrifices and are just hiding your capabilities and biding your time? You bastard! You beast!" Xu Luo knelt down, looked at Wei Yun's face twisted in pain, and said calmly: "You have never thought about the stories of those soldiers who died tragically because of you, yes to you , those lives are just a bunch of insignificant numbers, for your benefit, what do they count? Hey Huang Dasha, who has no chance to drink his son's urine, Song Laosan, who can't cure my mother's cold legs, Xiao Shunzi who has never touched a woman to you, they are just damn a series of cold numbers!" "Now, do you still think I need to ask you anything? Wei Yun, after more than ten years, you only noticed a little abnormality, and you immediately mobilized your connections, thousands of miles away to hunt down a boy like me. Tell me, you are really fucking promising!" "The dantian is gone, the limbs are broken, and there is only one breath left. How does this feel? Have you seen a large group of people asking for your life? Remember to go down and tell those asking for your life, just say I am Xu Luo , and will continue to send their enemies away in the near future!¡± Xu Luo said, looking at Wei Yun's eyes full of hatred: "Including your brother, Wei Feng!" "Littlebastarddan, youhowdefeat me?" Wei Yun's mouth was full of blood foam, and the spiteful look in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he murmured: "Do you think Iare willing to do that? Youare wrong!" "Is this a good word for a person who is about to die?" Xu Luo smiled nonchalantly and said, "IAlthough I am much younger than you in age, I think that in terms of IQ, I am not much worse than you. You must not tell me that you came all the way here just to talk to me. " "Hehehe" Wei Yun, who was lying on the ground, chuckled a few times in his throat: "Yes, I am just here to kill you, but that doesn't mean what happened back then was what I wanted I have a great future, but I have no reason to do such a thing! It's a pity that I made one wrong step and one wrong step! But Xu Luo, don't expect I will tell you who gave it to you! I know your route of action, hehe, you can check it yourself I will watch you from below Hehehehe!" After speaking intermittently and laughing a few times, Wei Yun used the last bit of strength in his body to bite off the base of his tongue and died on the spot! Xu Luo glanced at Wei Yun. He was not particularly happy because one of his enemies had died. He was still immersed in the scene of Li Yu's crazy roar and couldn't break away. That was also the first time Xu Luo felt a huge spiritual shock since he was a child. For the first time, I faced those ordinary soldiers who guarded the border and could sacrifice their lives for the country at any time. From that moment on, he understood a lot and grew a lot. Therefore, the reason why Wei Yun was tortured and killed today was not because he was cruel and easy to kill, but because he vented his anger for those who died tragically back then! "Do you think I can't find anything if you don't tell me?" Xu Luo muttered softly, bent down and took out an envelope from Wei Yun's chest. After opening it, Xu Luo looked at it slowly. For a long time, a sneer appeared on his face, and he said softly: "The word "profit" comes first. It is true that the world is bustling, and everyone is going for profit!" After putting the letter away, Xu Luo used Wei Yun's broken sword to dig a pit and buried Wei Yun. Wei Yun, who was considered a strong man in the Cangqiong Kingdom, was buried silently in the endless forest sea in a foreign country. The reason why Xu Luo did not torture Wei Yun was that, on the one hand, he had already seen the letter hidden on Wei Yun's body, and on the other hand, Wei Yun had spent a long time in the intelligence department of the army in the past and must have been extremely determined. , it was difficult to pry open his mouth. The most important thing is that Xu Luo holds the ironclad evidence of the Wansong Town massacre, but he can't directly bring down Prime Minister Wei and the interest groups behind him. So, even if he asks something from Wei Yun, what's the use? "Prime Minister Wei It seems that you are already scared? Haha In fact, this is just the beginning, why are you so nervous? A powerful figure like you is deeply entrenched, how can you be taken down so easily?" Xu Luo muttered and stood up. "Miaomiao, why do you think people have to be so complicated?" Xu Luo sighed and said with a lonely face. "You humans don't know it yourself, how could Mr. Cat know?" Meow Meow removed the barrier, got into Xu Luo's pocket tiredly, and then said: "Young man, why do you think so much? As long as you are getting better and better If you are strong, no one will be able to pose any threat to you! Just like Master Cat, I am so powerful!¡± "Why didn't you jump out and say that when the autumn water broke?" "Boy, are you looking for death?" "Hmphis it difficult to admit that you are not that powerful?" "Asshole! Master Cat will fight with you!" Volume 1 Chapter 105 The true nature of a woman It was already dark when he returned to the camp. Xu Luo did not disturb the others. He returned to the tent alone and began to practice the shadow shaking light technique. A night of silence. When Xu Luo woke up early the next morning, he had completely regained his composure. So everyone in the Wuhun team didn't know that just last night, a fierce fight took place dozens of miles away from the camp. Wei Yun died in frustration. He underestimated Xu Luo's strength and was too confident. What he didn't expect was that there was such a terrifying ninth-level spirit beast hidden next to Xu Luo! So, he died quietly. ¡°I am afraid that except for the person who sold the information to him, no one in the world even knows where Professor Wei from Zhenwu Academy has gone. "If we move faster, we should be able to reach the road where the Yan army's food and grass are transported tonight. According to the number of Yan army's people, their food and grass consumption must be extremely fast, so the food and grass team on that road should not "Master. When the time comes, we will act according to the situation!" Li Hong said to everyone while holding a map. "What we people need to do is to harass the Yan Army's forage team as much as possible and create better opportunities for the soldiers on the front line. Therefore, there is no need to fight with them. If you have the opportunity, just give him a vote. If you don't Opportunity let's leave immediately, don't be reluctant to fight," Huangfu Chongzhi added from the side. "Yes, there are many experts among the Yan army, especially the transportation of grain and grass, which is related to the lifeblood of an army. It is impossible for the Yan army not to be vigilant about such a life-and-death matter." Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "Especially now that General Cao has united with our army to defeat the Yan army and Mo Yun's tribe. This matter cannot be hidden. There must be an uproar within Cao State now, and the Yan army also Will definitely be careful.¡± "Actually, the best way is to set fire to the food!" Li Hong said softly with burning eyes, "Although this method is very unique, it is also the most effective!" "Leave it to me to set fires." Xu Luo smiled. Among the people present, no one was faster than him. There is no morality in war. There is no just war. Everyone loves their motherland. This is not right or wrong. If Mo Yun was born in Cangqiong Kingdom, then she must be a powerful female general in the Cangqiong Kingdom army at this moment! Mo Yun was seriously injured. After so many days, she still could not recover from the double blow to her body and mind. Can¡¯t even ride a horse! Being carried by several strong women on a soft couch, Mo Yun¡¯s eyes were half-open and half-closed. ¡°Compared with the ambitious and open-mouthed old woman before, Mo Yun at this moment looks more like a normal woman. He was not wearing any armor, only a black robe lined with white clothes. His black hair was casually tied with a belt, and his delicate and handsome face was very pale. "Where are we?" Mo Yun fell asleep in a daze for a long time. She opened her eyes and felt the low morale around her and asked softly. "General, we have arrived at the grain road. The general is just about to ask the general, should we go back to Dayan or go to General Wu Xiaxian?" A young general in his thirties looked at him with some pity in his eyes. Mo Yun said. "Dayan why are you going back? It was such a disastrous defeat. The sons died miserably in a foreign country, and even the corpses cannot be recovered I have made a big mistake. After I go back, will my father be willing to let me go out to lead the army?" Mo Yun felt a little troubled. said, then rested for a while and then said again. "I won't go to Wu Xiaxian's place. If I go Do you want him to laugh at me? Or do you want him to pity me? You know my temper. Even if I die I don't need sympathy and pity from others! So, you also Put away the pity in your eyesI, Mo Yun, don't need sympathy!" "General, why are you doing this? Victory and defeat are common matters for military officers. Xu Ji, the great general of Cangqiong Kingdom, is famous. Didn't he experience the same disastrous defeat at Wansong Town back then?" the young general advised. "Wansong Town? Huh I have always thought that the incident back then was very strange and there were many doubts in it. But you have said too much that victory or defeat is a common thing in the military, but I feel sorry for these soldiers who trust me. I I'm sorry for you!" Mo Yun said, struggling to get up from the soft couch. Unexpectedly, the injury was too serious and I couldn¡¯t get up at all for a while. She was so frightened that several strong women tried to stop her. "No, help me sit up. I want to say a few words to the soldiers." Mo Yun gasped and muttered: "I didn't expect that Cao Tianyi had broken through the mortal realm and reached the true martial realm, and was defeated by him but he doesn¡¯t complain, but he wants to be the emperorahem, but it¡¯s not that easy.¡±  A few strong women came over here and gently helped Mo Yun up. They all felt sorry for their master, and their eyes were red. The walking army slowly stopped. "My sons, I'm sorry I couldn't lead you to a hearty and victorious battle, but instead you were plotted by the enemy, causing so many Pao Ze, ahem to die in a foreign country. It's my fault, for underestimating the enemy. Careless, I, Mo Yun, will bear all the responsibility for this defeatahem!" In all directions, the less than 20,000 people left looked at the general in the middle with red eyes. Everyone looked sad, but no one made a sound. The whole scene was completely silent, except for Mo Yun's weak voice, which spread throughout the entire place. "Fifty thousand elite soldiers, 30,000 were lost in the first battle, and one or two thousand were lost during the rout Fortunately, you are all real warriors, and the rout did not break up. Those dead and seriously injured soldiers, In addition to the pension provided by Dayan Kingdom, I, Mo Yun will take out a separate share! Even if I don't need the dowry I will not let the family members of those soldiers who died in the battle lose their loved ones at the same time. Chilled my heart!" Mo Yun panted violently, her mood seemed very excited: "As for youme, I want to ask, do youstill trust me? Are you still willingto follow me?" Hearing what Mo Yun said, many soldiers cried bitterly on the spot, fell to their knees on the ground, and shouted loudly: "Follow the general to the death How dare you not die for the general?" Those at the back also passed on Mo Yun's words layer by layer through the people at the front, so like waves, from the center to the surroundings, soldiers continued to kneel on the ground, crying bitterly. What kind of spectacular scene is it for a team of nearly 20,000 people to cry and cry together? But the low morale before was vented along with the cries of these people. After everyone cried, a stubborn voice seemed to sound in their hearts: We still have a future! At this time, Mo Yun's face flushed with excitement, and she shouted loudly: "Today's shame will be repaid tenfold in the future! Cao Guo is shameless and treacherous, how can he be leniently spared? Sons and daughters, pick up your confidence. Once we have cultivated our courage, we will continue to fight the enemy without fear!¡± In the end, Mo Yun almost lost her breath and started coughing heavily. However, the morale of this team was completely ignited by her. All the soldiers who had cried and been in pain had their eyes red, like a bull in heat. If they were asked to turn around and fight the Cang Qiong Army again at this moment, they would have enough confidence to defeat the enemy! This is the importance of the soul in an army! Mo Yun is the true soul of this army! Only she can ignite the blood hidden in everyone, and only she can awaken the military soul of all soldiers! After Mo Yun said these words, she had almost exhausted all her energy. She was panting violently and lying on the soft couch. Her whole body was almost soaked with sweat. No one knew that she had eaten in order to say these words. How much pain, how much torture. But all of this, in her opinion, is worth it! ¡°If because of her, this team becomes a soft persimmon that everyone can bully, that would be even more uncomfortable than killing her. "Orderto rest in place and let the injuredrecuperate in peace. Then, we will wait here for a food transport team to arrive. Now we are short of people and horses, there are many injured, and we are in short supply of food, grass and medicine. Let's ensure some first. Let¡¯s talk about supplies.¡± After Mo Yun said this with great difficulty, she fell asleep again. ¡­¡­ "Boss, boss, what do you think I found? Hahaha, you must not have imagined it!" The little fat man Liu Feng happily ran towards Xu Luo, who was sitting by the river fishing. His heavy body made a thumping sound on the ground. "You scared away my fish!" Xu Luo turned around and rolled his eyes at the little fat man. He lifted up the fishing rod helplessly, but the bait on it was empty. "Hey, what else are you fishing for? I've made a major discovery!" The little fat man sat down next to Xu Luo. He didn't mind the dirt on the ground and said softly: "Just now, Sui Xiaoshi and I went to explore the grain channel. We wanted to see if there was anything there. There was no food transport team passing by. Who would have thought that the food transport team did not see it, but they saw the female general and her remnants! " "What?" Xu Luoteng stood up suddenly, threw the fishing rod aside, looked at Liu Feng with a serious face and said: "Fourth, don't talk nonsense about this kind of thing!" "Ahemcan I tell you nonsense!" Liu Feng looked aggrieved, and then said: "Everything I said is true! We were also shocked at the time. The female general seemed to be seriously injured. , otherwise, after so many days, sheThere's no way we've just gone this far. " Xu Luo frowned slightly and said: "It will take time to gather the remaining troops, but they actually chose to take this food road. It seemsthe supplies for their team must be very scarce" As he spoke, Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he couldn't help but think deeply. "Now this team must have low morale, wounded and defeated, lack of food, grass, and medicine. What they want most now must be food, grass and medicine!" Xu Luo muttered softly, then raised his eyebrows and said lightly: " If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let them get help no matter what!¡± "Boss, we have a new discovery!" Volume 1 Chapter 106: Plots in the Night Ling Luoxi's figure over there was like a wisp of green smoke, and she was rushing here very quickly. When she got close to Xu Luo, she didn't have time to breathe, so she said: "One hundred and twenty miles away, we found an escort of about 3,000 people. There are more than a thousand large trucks! According to preliminary estimates, there are at least one million kilograms of grain!" "So many!" The little fat man Liu Feng stared at Xu Luo and said, "Let's do something big!" "More is more. This food and grass can last up to 200,000 troops for ten days, and it may even be used up in less than ten days!" Xu Luo said. "What? The consumption of an army of 200,000 is so great!" Both the little fat man and Ling Luoxi were a little frightened. I thought that one million kilograms of food and grass was a lot, but I didn't expect that it was only the consumption of 200,000 troops in ten days. "What do you think war is?" Xu Luo glanced at the two of them and sighed: "Every war is based on the consumption of a lot of property. If you win, you will either occupy the land of the defeated party, or After receiving compensation from the losing side, in shortthe winning side will not lose money." "Then if we lose wouldn't it be tragic?" Ling Luoxi said with the corner of her mouth twitching. Xu Luo nodded: "What do you think? The losing side not only has to bear the pain of the defeat itself, but also has to pay for the enemy's consumptionWar is never kind." "In this case, the two hundred thousand troops of the Yan Kingdom have been confronting us, and their daily consumption is an astonishing figure!" Liu Feng frowned slightly and said: "If we can completely cut off their food and grass, we Isn¡¯t it possible to defeat others without fighting?¡± "Your idea is very good." Xu Luo smiled: "First of all, it is impossible for the two hundred thousand army to have no food supplies. Secondly can just a few of us cut off the enemy's food supply? Stop dreaming! No! According to Instructor Zhou, our main mission this timeis to harass! As for completely cutting offthat's impossible!" "Well, it would be great if we could drive them into a dead end and set them on fire." Liu Feng said whimsically. "Don't think about it, that's impossible!" Ling Luoxi said from the side. Xu Luo did not directly deny Liu Feng. In fact, he also had such thoughts in his heart! From the moment he arrived here, Xu Luo had already started thinking about this idea. Miaomiao also went out to explore the terrain. If he could really find such terrain, Xu Luo wouldn't mind setting off a fire at all! Soon, everyone gathered together to discuss. Xu Luo said: "This is the situation now. We happened to encounter the remnants of Mo Yun. There is an enemy grain transport team more than a hundred miles away, with about 3,000 people guarding it. According to the speed of travel, if If they keep working day and night, they will probably be able to get here tomorrow evening. If they stop to rest, it will take at least two days to get here." Ling Luoxi said: "I see that each cart is equipped with four horses. Two horses pull the cart and two horses are idle. Coupled with the speed of the road, it should be ready to move forward day and night. Maybe it won't be necessary tomorrow. You can get here in the evening.¡± "Although Mo Yun's team is a remnant, there are still eight or nine thousand people who maintain their combat strength. For us to harass them in front of them is a bit unrealistic. However, I have a different opinion." Li Hong said, smiling at everyone. "After this victory, I specifically asked General Cao to learn about the situation in the Yan army, and I discovered something very interesting." Li Hong said with a smile: "Mo Yun, who was defeated this time, is a very popular female general in the country of Yan, but in the family she is not taken seriously. This is why she has worked hard to be in the army. The fundamental reason for Zhong Jian¡¯s success is that her family hopes to marry her to Wu Xiaxian, the most popular general in the entire Yan Kingdom!¡± "Uh the general who annexed 200,000 and confronted my army? His name is quite similar to mine." Xia Houxian muttered softly. "The young general is very interested in the female general Mo Yun, but unfortunately, Mo Yun doesn't like General Wu at all. Therefore, he has been staying in the army with 50,000 elite troops, hoping to use surprise attacks. Way to build my own career, but it's a pitythat it was messed up by the boss alone. " When Li Hong said this, he looked at Xu Luo with a smile and said, "Boss, do you think that if the female general knew about this, would she hate you to the end of the world and chase you?" "Hahahaha!" A group of people suddenly laughed. ?????I don't want to be worried about her. " Li Hong laughed for a while and then said: "The reason why I mentioned this is because I want to use the relationship between them to create some conflicts! The best thing is to make Mo Yun and Wu Xiaxian completely opposed. stand up!" "Yes, speaking of which, I have also learned about some things between them. I even think that if Mo Yun wants to reorganize the remaining troops, the first thing they need is to replenish the baggage. They are now at the end of their rope and can only feed those on the grain road. The team¡¯s idea.¡± Xu Luo's eyes flickered like a cunning little fox: "But those teams transporting food are all Wu Xiaxian's people. It's true that General Wu admires Mo Yun, but those officers and soldiers transporting food below don't they too? Would you respect a defeated general? Not to mention that Luo Xi said that there were many Cao soldiers in the food transport team? " Ling Luoxi nodded blankly: "Yes, I had contact with General Cao some time ago, and I also know a little bit about Cao's accent. Although I am a little far away, I can still hear their voices. And Yan's The soldiers were not very friendly to the soldiers of Cao State, and the two sides were clearly divided. " Li Hong's eyes lit up and he looked at Xu Luo and said, "As expected of the boss, he came with me." Over there, Huangfu Chongzhi also had a smile on his face. Liang Ziyi scratched his head and looked at everyone with confusion: "What are you talking about? Why don't I understand?" "Haha, you don't need to understand, just follow us!" Li Hong laughed and stood up, and then said: "Get ready, tonight, we are going to meet the food transport team! Well like this , Ziyi, you, Liu San, Xiao Tian and Xia Houxian, um, plus Sui Yan, you guys, go do something first, and after you finish it, you guys will stay here tonight, Let¡¯s do another thing!¡± ¡­¡­ Late at night, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Dayan's baggage team still did not stop moving forward in the thick night. ¡°Torches drove away the night. Looking from a distance from a high place, the grain transport team looked like a long fire dragon. Xu Luo and others all had their faces covered and wore night clothes. They nodded to each other and then rushed towards the team that was walking far away, taking advantage of the night. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Creak! The heavy weight of grain and grass weighed on the carriage, and the wheels kept making an overwhelming sound. In the darkness, the horse pulling the cart kept making heavy breathing sounds. We traveled all night, and we were exhausted. "But the grain officer didn't dare to stop for a moment. If he couldn't arrive at the stipulated time, he, the grain officer, would be punished by military law! Thinking of this, the grain officer couldn't help but feel worried. Today, the scouts came to report that there was a large army blocking the road ahead. After investigation, they found out that it was one of their own. The remnants of General Mo Yun. The news of Mo Yun's defeat has spread. Originally, the grain officer didn't pay much attention to it. He was Wu Xiaxian's man. Although Mo Yun's defeat made him feel a little uncomfortable, for him, as long as his general did not If you lose the battle, it doesn't matter. As a grain and grass officer, he only needs to transport the grain and grass, and everything will be fine. "Unexpectedly, Mo Yun's remnants would actually come to this grain road. Their intentions are self-evident. "Damn, what a bad luck, why did you catch up with me this time?" The grain and grass officer had a headache. If possible, he even wanted to bypass Mo Yun's army. "It's a pity that there is only one road on this grain road, and there is no way to go around it. ¡°Besides, they are already in front of him, so he can take a detour, but can¡¯t they catch up? How can a team with heavy baggage keep up with the speed of light cavalry? "It seemsit won't work if we don't shed some blood this time. The worst is, I'll leave them 100,000 kilograms of food and grass. I believe the general won't blame meOh, that's the only thing we can do." The grain officer thought in his heart, raised his head, and shouted loudly: "Buck up, everyone, this grain road may not be peaceful recently. There is a split within the Cao Kingdom. I believe you have heard about it. Don't give me anything." An opportunity for the enemy to take advantage of!" As he was talking, suddenly there was a slight commotion from behind the team. "What's going on?" The grain officer frowned, slightly annoyed. The direction of the commotion was from the Cao soldiers in the team. The grain and grass officer didn¡¯t like those people at all, and didn¡¯t even want to add them to his own team. But this was what the general wanted, and he couldn't resist. "It seems that an unidentified person was found" Someone came over quickly to report.  "Huh? An unidentified person?" The grain official looked slightly stern, and a powerful aura burst out from his body. The surrounding air suddenly tightened! This seemingly inconspicuous grain and grass officer turned out to be a strong man at the level of a great swordsman. He was so nervous that he immediately released his true energy field. "It should be fine, there don't seem to be many people there. They ran away after being discovered. We sent a few people to catch up." The person said. "You still have to be careful. If that doesn't work, send in more people." The grain officer said in a deep voice. At this moment, several shrill screams suddenly came from the distance, accompanied by the exclamations of the soldiers here. "Youyouyou dareah!" Volume 1 Chapter 107: Estrangement "Damn it!" the grain official became furious and cursed, rising into the air and speeding directly in that direction. Immediately afterwards, there were three or four more figures, following the grain and grass officer at no slow speed and rushing in that direction. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that when the grain and grass officer arrived at the scene of the incident, everything was over. Seven or eight Cao soldiers had their throats cut apart, except for one, who seemed to have one breath left. The grain officer walked over, picked up the man, and asked, "What's going on?" The man had been stabbed in the stomach, but it was not a serious injury. His face was pale and he replied tremblingly: "Just nowjust now, we feltsomeone was in the woods beside the road, so we went over to check it out. Who knew?" , as soon as we entered, as soon as we made a soundthe other partytook action, and even cursed" "What are you scolding?" the grain officer asked coldly. "Critical scolded us as damned Cao thieves, saying that the people they hate the most are Cao people" The grain officer had a thoughtful look in his eyes, and then said, "Have you seen clearly what the other party looks like?" "Theyall have their faces covered and can't see their appearance, butI caught this." The Cao soldier said, releasing the palm he had been holding. In addition to a piece of black cloth, there was also a piece of black cloth in the palm of his hand. Navy blue cloth. "I I only grabbed a piece of his clothes, and he stabbed me in the stomach with a knife. I felt pain and fell down. The other person said leave quickly, and said something about how bad luck it was "The grain officer took the piece of navy blue cloth, looked at it carefully with the help of a torch, and couldn't help but cursed. "Damn it! Bastard! Bastard!" Although it was just a piece of cloth, the grain and grass officer recognized it at a glance. This was the standard uniform of Dayan soldiers! The scene that just happened suddenly formed in the grain official¡¯s mind Mo Yun's remaining scouts couldn't wait any longer, so they secretly monitored them to prevent them from bypassing Mo Yun's remaining scouts and sneaking away quietly. Unexpectedly, they were discovered. Coincidentally, the people who discovered them turned out to be those Cao Jun. And Mo Yun¡¯s army had just suffered a heavy loss under the combined attack of Cao Tianyi and Yuwen Shen Tong. His hatred for Cao Jun was no less than his hatred for Cangqiong Kingdom! Therefore, those angry scouts took advantage of the darkness, thinking that no one could recognize their identities, and attacked Cao Jun! "Fuck me!" The grain and grass officer felt that he had figured everything out, and he became more and more furious. To be honest, he didn't care about the lives of these Cao soldiers at all, he wished they would all die. But the problem is that now Cao State has begun to split internally, and Dayan¡¯s army needs too many places from Cao State! If this matter spreads, Cao Guo will definitely put huge pressure on the Yan army! Why are all the soldiers of Cao State dead? Why are things so coincidental? The grain and grass officer knows his explanation, and no one will believe it! "You bastard! Damn it!" The grain and grass officer with the level of a great swordsman was furious and said through gritted teeth: "Mo YunOriginally I wanted to give you some grain and grass for the sake of the general, but nowyou have a grain of grain. Don¡¯t even think about taking it from me! If you have the guts, just use your remaining troops to swallow up these three thousand men!¡± Several other generals in the realm of great swordsmen also had angry faces. They were not stupid. Although they did not speak, they also witnessed this process. The navy blue piece of cloth is enough to illustrate the identity of the person who attacked Cao Jun. What else is there to say? Do you need to say anything else? "Yes, we are transporting grain. We have no right to decide the distribution of grain and grass. If you want, go to the general!" A great swordsman who came with him said in a deep voice. "Yes, she can't even take away a grain of food from us!" Another great swordsman also said with an angry look. ¡­¡­ At this time, Xu Luo and others had already run away far away after finishing this matter. They ran back to the camp in one breath, and everyone was soaked in sweat. Although what happened just now went smoothly, it was also extremely dangerous. If you slowed down a little, you might be exposed. "Damn it, there are actually several great swordsmen hiding in the food transport team. Fortunately, the brothers can run faster" Liu Feng muttered with lingering fear. ¡°Is this possible?¡± Xu Lingtian asked shyly. Li Hong said: "It depends on people to make things happen, and it depends on how Brother Xu performs tomorrow!"   "Haha, second brother should be quite good at doing this kind of thing." Xu Luo said with a smile. Liu Feng also nodded and said: "Don't look at the second brother as a boring gourd. He seems to know how to forge iron and sharpen swords all day long. In fact, the second brother is very" "The Champion has always been known for his unparalleled intelligence. How could his son be so bad? So, don't worry, he will definitely succeed. At least, the grain officer in this grain transport team will definitely be furious! "Li Hong said with a smile. "This two-bird-with-one-stone strategy works well!" Huangfu said with a smile to the side. "It's not just killing two birds with one stone, it's literally killing three birds with one stone!" Liu Feng chuckled and said, "Then the grain and grass officer will probably have to work hard to find a way to quell the anger of Cao Guo! Hahahaha!" Everyone laughed very happily. Ling Luoxi said with some emotion: "I thought there was nothing we could do, but I didn't expect there would be such a good opportunity. Li Hong and Boss, your wisdom is like a lamp in the dark, lighting up our hearts!" "Go, go, you flatterer, that light in the darkness is clearly the sun in the sky, shining on everything!" The little fat man despised Ling Luoxi's ability to flatter him. ¡­¡­ When such an incident happened, the grain and grass officer was filled with rage and ordered to speed up the advance to find a clear explanation to Mo Yun. "She must give me an explanation! Don't just let it go!" the grain officer swore fiercely. The sky had just dawned, and the team that was originally more than a hundred miles away from the remnants of Mo Yun was only about sixty miles away. In the afternoon, the sun had just turned a little to the west, and the distance between the two sides was already less than 60 miles away. To ten miles! We have already seen the greeting team sent by the remnants of Mo Yun in front, numbering hundreds of people. "Is this my Dayan grain transport team ahead? I am Zhou Bo, the general under General Mo Yunmo. Please ask your grain supervisor to come out and answer!" The grain and grass officer rode out with a gloomy face, followed by a group of followers, who came forward aggressively. "Where is your general Mo?" the grain and grass officer asked unceremoniously as he came face to face with the opponent's general Zhou Bo. Zhou Bo frowned slightly and felt displeased. He said to himself that you are a grain and grass officer. Even if your rank is not low, you are definitely not as good as me. Why would you want to find General Mo? Is General Mo someone you can easily meet? But after all, he had to ask for help from others. Zhou Bo had to suppress his anger and said with a smile: "Our general is ill and cannot come out to meet him. I have been specially sent here to greet him." The chief officer of a team of 3,000 people is not qualified to be called a general at all, but if he wants to ask someone for help, he can only say something nice. "Welcome? Haha, no need, I don't dare to accept it." The grain and grass officer sneered, and then said: "I have something to ask General Mo face to face, please lead the way!" "Huh?" Although Zhou Bo is only in his thirties, he can be a partial general. His brain is not bad, otherwise he would not be sent to communicate with the grain transport team. But no matter what, he, Zhou Bo, was also a strong general in the army. Especially after he had just suffered a useless defeat, he was also very angry. Seeing that the other party was so arrogant and rude, he became angry immediately. Just thinking of General Mo's diligent instructions before coming here, thinking of the hungry Pao Ze, and thinking of those brothers who were tortured and even dying due to lack of medicine, Zhou Bo suppressed his anger and said with a smile: "You want to see my general? Well, so-and-so ¡­I¡¯ll take you there right now!¡± A few words are extremely difficult to say. How can I be under the eaves and have to bow my head! The grain and grass officer could naturally see that the general on the other side was suppressing his anger. He had also heard of Zhou Bo's name. The seventh-level swordsman in his thirties was also considered the number one figure in the army. "But you are angry? I am even more angry than you! Do you still want to deny the good deeds you have done? I still keep that piece of cloth in my hand! I am also holding the corpses of the dead Cao Jun!" said the Grain and Grass Officer. Without saying a word, he followed Zhou Bo with his entourage. Zhou Bo heard the sound of horse hooves behind him and found out that the grain officer had brought hundreds of followers, and he was even more angry. "You bastards who look down on others! We just suffered a defeat. Even a little guy like you dares to look down on us. Not to mention, now you are even showing a posture of guarding against us. Really It¡¯s so deceiving!¡± Zhou Bo cursed angrily in his heart, without saying a word, and hurried back. Mo Yun¡¯s body has not improved much. Cao Tianyi¡¯s blow was too heavy and was aimed at her life! On the battlefield, either you die or I die.??The probability of such things happening is too low. Both the enemy and ourselves, once they take action, it is a killing move! If Mo Yun is given a chance, she will never hold back. Mo Yun was sitting on a soft chair with a huge parasol on her head. She squinted her eyes and looked into the dusty distance. She said with some surprise: "What's going on?" No one around me could answer, and everyone was surprised. Normally, even if the other party¡¯s grain and grass officer is unwilling to separate the grain, he should not dare to provoke. A food transport team of several thousand people dare to challenge a legion of nearly 20,000 people? What's the difference between that and courting death? "General, I'm sorry, I'm incompetent. I can't do this job!" Zhou Bo took the lead, jumped off his horse in front of Mo Yun, clasped his fists, and walked away angrily. "Whatwhat's going on?" Mo Yun looked at Zhou Bo inexplicably, thinking to herself that Zhou Bo was usually a calm person, but why did he seem to have suffered a huge grievance today? Before I could ask any more questions, the grain officer and others over there had already arrived. "Is General Mo in front of you?" The grain officer did not dismount, but sat on the horse, looking coldly at the delicate, beautiful, somewhat sickly woman under the big umbrella, and thought to himself: Who are you showing off to? Do you want to win sympathy for a defeated general? Volume One Chapter 108 Brother Xu¡¯s Acting Skills "What's your name! Why are you talking to my general? Why don't you get off your horse and come to greet me!" Mo Yun said nothing, but the staff beside her became angry. The staff has followed Mo Yun for many years and knows everything about the affairs of the Yan army, but they have never seen such an arrogant petty official. Yes, a general in charge of a team of three thousand people is just a petty official in the eyes of his staff. Now this little official has adopted such a posture. Even if Wu Xiaxian was standing here, he would not dare to talk to Mo Yun with such an arrogant attitude! This has nothing to do with whether Wu Xiaxian likes Mo Yun or not. This is the respect that a group army general should have! "Hey, I'm afraid that after I get off the horse, your general will immediately tie him up, push him out and kill him!" The forage officer was not afraid at all. He sat on the horse and replied coldly. "You fart!" The staff member was completely angry. As the number one think tank around Mo Yun, his status was not ordinary. Even the Emperor of Dayan personally met him and toasted him with wine alone, asking him to assist Mo Yun well. Therefore, the momentum of Mo Yun, a staff member, is not weaker than that of any general. He was trembling with anger and pointed his finger at the grain officer: "I have never seen such an arrogant person like you! If you don't want to share grain and grass with us, just say so! My general, those of us who live and die for Dayan Soldiers are not beggars! But how dare you slander my general? I dare not kill you?" The grain official's aura was not weak at all, and he said coldly: "Slander? How dare a little person like me dare to slander a high-ranking big man like General Mo? I'm just being wronged, why shouldn't I be allowed to scream twice? Are you allowed to disregard human life? "Aren't we allowed to complain about our grievances?" "Youyou are presumptuous!" The normally eloquent and highly intelligent staff member was almost furious. "Am I being presumptuous? Ha, I'm really not presumptuous. I just want to ask, General Mo, why do you send people to kill the soldiers in my team? Why? Ah? Why?" The grain and grass officer was furious. At this moment, Fully erupting, he was roaring almost in a snarl. "I don't like those Cao soldiers in the team, and I also want to kill them! But now is the critical moment to cooperate with Cao Jun! It would be better for you to kill seven or eight Cao Jun just to vent your anger, haha , you killed me happily, but you pushed me to the forefront!" "General Mo, I'm just a small person. I don't have any big ambitions. I just want to be rich and powerful after the war. That's enough! You, General Mo, are aloof and are not afraid of defeat even if you lose the battle. But I, a small person, can't do that!" "You killed me happily, but what should I do? What do you want me to do? If Cao Guo blames it, the general will be the first to take action on me! When the time comes, I won't survive, and you won't be able to live well either!" "What nonsense are you talking about? Get off your horse, apologize, and explain things clearly to me!" Mo Yun became angry on the spot, her aura completely burst out, and she looked at the grain official of the other party coldly. Miserable defeat, serious injury This made Mo Yun's proud heart reach the limit of endurance. She didn't expect that a small grain official would dare to slander her like this, and in such a serious tone, she looked like she was heartbroken. . How could she not be angry? Although Mo Yun was seriously injured, her aura was still there. When she got angry, the grain officer opposite was frightened. At this moment, a soldier with his face covered in blood and his head covered with thick bandages limped out, pointed at the grain and grass officer, and yelled in pure Yan Guo dialect: "I hate your grandma! You are so stupid You bastard, you didn¡¯t pull up your pants, you¡¯re exposed! What kind of person are you? How dare you talk to my general like that? You¡¯re so fucking tired of it!¡± "Yes, the grandpas suffered a defeat and were plotted by a group of young Cao Guoxiao and the bastards from the Cangqiong Kingdom. But the grandpas also fought through life and death! The grandpas lost, but the Cangqiong Kingdom is better off? You If you were qualified to read the battle reports, you should know how many people died!" A group of remnants of Mo Yun who were filled with righteous indignation wished they could cheer loudly for the soldiers who bravely rushed out! "Yes, do you fucking know how many enemy soldiers our grandfathers killed?" "I've been through life and death, chopped off the heads of seven or eight enemy soldiers, and gained scars that are the symbol of a hero. Can you compare with that?" "You're just a shitty grain transport officer. What the hell are you?" At this time, the soldier who bravely rushed out roared again: "And you this group of food transporters, yes, transporting baggage is also a very important job, but do you have any fucking scars on your body? Have you encountered danger? Have you ever experienced a life-and-death battle like grandpa¡¯s? My general is seriously injured now, you king.The bastard dares to come over and bully me. Damn it, brothers, I can¡¯t bear this! " Without waiting for the others to react, the limping soldier rushed towards the grain and grass officer: "I'm so damn injured, if you dare, chop me to death with one knife! See if you can't defeat the enemy." I died in the hands of the army, will I die under the knife of my own people! Come on, you fucking kill me? Come on I am a big-headed soldier, I don¡¯t understand any big principles, I am very impulsive, but you Come and chop me, come on!" This soldier with a bloody face completely aroused the anger of the wounded soldiers in Mo Yun's remnant, and a group of people suddenly started making noises. Hundreds of people rushed up on the spot and stood behind the veteran. Nothing can weaken the momentum! At this time, if you are weak, you will be bullied! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? back ???????????????????????? The grain officer¡¯s face was a little pale, not because he was scared, but because he was angry! "You, you, youyou are still reasonable, General Mo, are these the soldiers under your command?" With anger in his heart, he spoke without hesitation. This sentence is like poking a hornet's nest. The first wounded soldier to rush out roared angrily: "My general still uses a bastard like you to educate him? Damn it, brothers, beat this arrogant beast!" "Beat him to death, damn it. I have lived and died for my country. Now that we have run out of food and grass and no medicinal materials, I still have to be angry with you, you bastard!" "That's right, these bastards who hide in safe areas all day long don't know the suffering of our brothers. They are simply bullying others!" "Beat them!" "superior!" "Whoever dares to fight back will be beaten to death!" Mo Yun and the generals around her looked at this scene in stunned silence. Mo Yun raised her hand, just about to stop it. Immediately, a general beside him shouted with tears in his eyes: "General, let the brothers vent their anger. These bastards are simply bullying others too much!" Mo Yun turned her gaze to the staff beside her, but she saw that the normally polite and polite staff member clenched her fists, her face turned red, she looked over and shouted: "Hit the motherfucker!" "" Mo Yun was completely speechless. She closed her eyes and said with a tired look, "I'm tired. I didn't see anything today!" "Don't beat him to death!" Zhou Bo came out again at this time and shouted: "As long as you don't beat him to death, give me a good beating!" Ping ping ping pong! Without their encouragement, hundreds of veterans had already rushed forward and started fighting with the food transport team. It is not the way of a soldier to not fight back when being beaten. No matter what happens to him, fight him first and then talk about it. The grain and grass officer was also completely angry. Instead of being relieved of his grievances last night, he was scolded bloody. I thought that although he was just a grain officer, he was also a powerful swordsman! At that moment, he kicked away a veteran standing in front of him and roared: "General Mo, don't make a mistake!" "How dare you fucking do something!" Zhou Bo was completely angry when he saw it. The veteran who was kicked away didn't get up for a long time. Zhou Bo's eyes were red, and he immediately rushed towards the grain and grass officer. At this time, the food transport team had also arrived. When the remaining 2,670 people saw the fighting, they all rushed in this direction with angry faces. It¡¯s just that these people were sensible and didn¡¯t take action. A group fight involving hundreds of people is okay, but if they take action again, the nature will change. This result is not something they can bear. Many people in the grain transport team still feel guilty. Although seven or eight people were killed last night, those seven or eight people were all Cao people, and they didn't feel anything in their hearts. On the other hand, the people in Mo Yun's remnant group all have injuries on their bodies and look disheveled on their faces. These are our compatriots and our robes. "How did it get to this point?" Even they didn¡¯t understand it themselves, so they were naturally a little timid when fighting. At this moment, the first veteran who rushed out suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar: "You fucking dare to use the knife?" The voice was full of shock, disbelief, grievance and anger! The scene where hundreds of people were huddled together suddenly fell silent. Everyone subconsciously stopped and looked in one direction. There, the veteran covered his stomach with one hand, blood flowing from his fingers, and with the other hand, he grabbed the other person's arm.   The handle of the knife is still in the opponent's hand. The man on the other side was also frightened and said: "No no, that's not the case. I didn't use the knife. It was him it was him! It was he who put the handle of the knife into my hand!" "Thenhe stabbed himself again, right?" A cold voice sounded. The soldier in the food transport team nodded subconsciously and agreed: "Yes, that's it, hehe framed me!" The veteran looked desolate and roared with great anger: "You fart! I worked so hard to survive on the battlefield, so I would stab myself with a knife? Youyou fucking dare to kill someonedon't dareto admit it!" As he spoke, the veteran rolled his eyes and fell to the ground! "You deserve to die!" The cold voice exuded endless chill. A shadow suddenly rushed in front of the soldier and slapped the soldier away more than ten meters away. Blood spurted out. Not alive anymore. Volume One Chapter 109 Second Brother¡¯s First Love The person who did it was none other than Mo Yun, who was seriously injured! She could not tolerate that her soldiers did not die on the battlefield, but died at the hands of her own people. After slapping the opponent to death, the injuries in his body were again affected, and Mo Yun screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, everyone in Mo Yun¡¯s remnant group was red-eyed, and no one knew who was roaring: "Kill these bastards! If our general has any good intentions, all of you will be buried with him!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" A group of veterans filled with murderous intent roared like crazy demons, each drew their swords and rushed toward each other. "Don't kill anyone!" Mo Yun came back to her senses at this time and wanted to stop it. It¡¯s just that at this time, the soldiers¡¯ eyes were red, and her voice was extremely weak. If the ¡°Crazy Yun¡± from before was intact, her voice would definitely be able to suppress these people. But she is extremely weak now, and these soldiers are all filled with anger. Seeing the general vomiting blood, it would be strange not to go crazy. "It's over" Mo Yun's eyes darkened and she almost fainted. Being supported by the strong woman beside him, at this time, the food transport team also realized that the matter was getting serious. They wanted to control it, but they couldn't control it at all. The grain officer roared loudly like a concubine, and wanted to stop him, but the group of soldiers behind him saw the other party rushing up with a knife, how could they not resist? run? You can't run away. Because Mo Yun¡¯s remnant group of people are like crazy, chasing and killing them everywhere. You can¡¯t run, and you can¡¯t wait to die, so you can only resist! The two parties, on the one hand, are the veteran Youzi who is full of anger and have rich experience in the battlefield; on the other hand, they are the food transport soldiers who have hardly been on the battlefield and have not even been injured The results of this kind of battle can be disastrous. Just imagine. Not to mention that there are eight or nine thousand people in Mo Yun's remnant army who have retained their fighting strength! As for the grain transport team, there are only 3,000 people in total! How could it be an opponent? How is it possible to win? The grain officer was almost crying. He knew that this time, he might not be able to save the head on his neck no matter what. With red eyes, he looked at the remnants of Mo Yun who were coming to kill him. He also risked his life and gritted his teeth and said: "Everyone is going to die. Let's kill them all today!" The strength of a great swordsman was fully unleashed. The remnants of Mo Yun who rushed up almost died if they touched him, and died if they touched him. Soon, he was stared at by several generals under Mo Yun. Among them, Zhou Bo was furious and stopped him, and the two of them fought together. There were sudden shouts of killing on the grain road. Two teams that originally belonged to the same camp fought together, and the blood flowed like a river. No one noticed that the veteran who rushed out first took advantage of the chaos of the war and quietly disappeared into the crowd, quickly disappearing. ¡­¡­ "Damn, it's really a fight, it's so exciting!" The little fat man Liu Feng looked so excited that his palms almost turned red. He lay on a big rock on the top of the mountain and watched intently. Others are also hiding here, looking intently at the battlefield below. "I never thought they could really fight, boss, Li Hong I really admire you!" Liang Ziyi said with admiration as the corner of his mouth twitched violently. Xu Luo looked at Li Hong beside him. The two looked at each other and smiled. Xu Luo said: "This matter sounds bizarre, but in fact it is very normal. Although both parties belong to the same country, they belong to different camps. So originally There will be prejudice against each other, and they will never give each other unconditional trust. On the other hand, Mo Yun's remnants are holding back their anger. Under our careful provocation, it is inevitable for the two parties to conflict. of." As he said that, Xu Luo squinted his eyes and looked down the mountain: "It's just that I didn't expect that they would conflict so fiercely. Now they are fighting fiercely. I really don't know how hard the second brother has worked I hope the second brother is safe. Return." At this time, everyone else also became serious. Everyone was not stupid. To be able to fight without caring about the instigation from both sides, Xu Jie must have played a crucial factor in the middle. "Second brother will definitely come back!" Liu Feng said. "Look" Xu Luo was the first to spot a figure at the foot of the mountain and rushed towards their direction as fast as he could. "It's the second brother!" Liu Feng was overjoyed. The others also looked happy. We have been together for so long and have experienced life and death together. We already regard others as our brothers. See you in peace, brother?Nature is happier than anything else. Xu Jie¡¯s voice came before anyone arrived: ¡°Haha, brothers, I¡¯m back. How¡¯s it going? Did you enjoy the scene?¡± With that said, Xu Jie climbed up the steep cliff and appeared in front of everyone. Liu Feng and others immediately came up to him with smiles and complimented Xu Jie. But then, Liu Feng wrinkled his nose slightly and said, "Second brother, are you injured?" Xu Luo also walked over with a serious face, looked at Xu Jie and said, "What happened?" "It's okay, it's okay, it's just a small injury, it's his grandma's. Otherwise, how could he trick the rest of Mo Yun's group into using the knife?" With that said, Xu Jie opened his clothes, and everyone couldn't help but be surprised. There was a big gash on Xu Jie's belly, and blood was still flowing out due to exercise. "You're still talking, please lie down immediately!" Huangfu immediately became angry and knocked Xu Jie down and let him lie flat on the ground. "It's really okay. I moved my hands on my own. How can I still be careless?" Xu Jie muttered, but he obeyed and didn't move any more. He grinned and said, "But to be honest, it still hurts a little!" "Why don't I hurt you to death!" Huangfu Chongzhi said angrily while applying medicine to Xu Jie: "I told you, all you need to do is provoke a conflict between the two parties and the task will be completed. What will happen if you can't come back if you play such a big game? ?¡± "Hey, brother, don't lecture me. If you were there at that time, you would have done the same thing. His grandma's. This kind of opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If I don't do it to him, I will regret it in the future!" Xu Jie said nonchalantly! . Liang Ziyi and others looked at Xu Jie with admiration. Looking at it, they wished they were the ones to carry out the task this time. Huangfu Chongzhi raised his head and took a look at everyone's expressions. He couldn't help but get angry and said: "You crazy people! If anyone dares to do this next time, I will make you hurt to death!" The crowd had a snoring and got along for so long. Who didn't know the ability of the eldest prince in medicine. He said that if you want you to hurt, he will definitely not be other deaths Li Hong chuckled from the side and said, "Don't be angry, Brother Xu did a great job this time!" At this time, Xu Jie¡¯s wounds were bandaged, and everyone helped him sit up against a big stone. Xu Jie's voice became a little heavy: "Speaking of it, from our standpoint, we have done a great job in this matter, and the result will even exceed all of our imaginations. At least, Mo Yun, that little girl, will If you want to gain a foothold in Dayan again it will be difficult!¡± Li Hong nodded and said: "No matter what, this is an extremely serious incident. Two teams from the same camp were fighting to the death. The food transport team was useless, but Mo Yunit is indeed impossible to be in the big country from now on." Yan has established a foothold. If he is lucky and has enough courage, he can still lead this team and become a mountain king in Cao Kingdom. If he is unlucky and pedantic I'm afraid" Xu Jie smiled bitterly and said: "If possible, I would never do this. That little bitch is a very protective woman, worthy of admiration! Her soldiers are also willing to die for her. Alas It's a pity, this is his mother It¡¯s a war!¡± As Xu Jie spoke, the scene of Mo Yun rushing to his side and slapping away the soldier he had framed appeared in his mind. For some reason, this scene seemed to be engraved in his mind and he couldn't get it out of his mind. At this time, Xu Luo glanced at Xu Jie strangely, and suddenly asked: "Second brother, could it be that you have fallen in love with that Mo Yun?" Everyone was stunned, and then they all looked at Xu Jie and said to themselves: Yes, Brother Xu is a free and easy person. He has no other hobbies except blacksmithing and sword sharpening all day long. Although he is considered generous, most of the time, It's almost like a boring gourd, how can there be so many emotions! "If this is really the case, it will be difficult" Li Hong's eyes flickered and he mumbled softly: "Originally, I was planning to find an opportunity to completely kill the remaining members of this team after their fierce battle" Hiss! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Li Hong as if they were looking at a monster. Li Hong smiled bitterly and raised his hands: "Don't look at me like this, everyone. This is a war. They are the enemy. Aren't we on the battlefield just to destroy the enemy? After this battle, they will definitely be seriously injured again, and their own people will be severely injured." Will you be happy if you kill your own people? Morale will definitely drop to the extreme again!¡± "When the time comes, this group of soldiers who have made a big mistake and cannot return home will wander around the world from now on, like rootless duckweeds. How much confidence and morale will they have left? If it were before, I wouldn't have Dare to say such big words, but after today's battle, hey it will be easy to destroy them!" "But nowIf Brother Xu really falls in love with the other party's general, then this matter needs to be considered in the long run! " After Li Hong finished speaking, he looked at Xu Jie. Others, including Xu Luo, also looked at Xu Jie. "II" Xu Jie's face turned red. Even if he was stabbed, he would not be as embarrassed as he is now. After thinking for a long time, he finally choked out a sentence: "This is a war. How can the plan be messed up because of personal affairs?" ? Besides, I admire that little girl, but if she wants to know the truth, she still hates me? So Li Hong, you don't have to think about me, just do whatever you want. If you die that's her life too! " "Haha, hahaha!" Seeing Xu Jie's embarrassment, Li Hong couldn't help laughing loudly: "Is this our second brother Xu who only knows how to forge iron and sharpen swords all day long? I'm laughing so hard, hahaha, no I didn¡¯t expect that our second brother Xu actually knows how to like girls, hahahaha!¡± Xu Luo and others couldn't help laughing, and the little fat man Liu Feng was laughing so hard that he almost rolled on the floor. "You, you are a bunch of unsympathetic bad guys! Is it so funny that I fell in love with a little girl for the first time?" Xu Jie was so scared that he was laughed at and glared at everyone. Volume One Chapter 110 Tragic "Okay, stop laughing. Be careful that second brother doesn't build weapons for you in the future." Xu Luo chuckled, then looked at Xu Jie and said: "My good second brother, don't worry, he is just a female general from an enemy country. Even if you like the queen of the enemy country, we will find a way to capture her as your wife!" "Really?" Xu Jie blurted out. "Hehe, of course it's true." Xu Luo looked at Li Hong, and the two looked at each other and smiled. "You two, don't make me angry, I'm a wounded person now!" Xu Jie looked at the two of them angrily: "Hurry up and explain your words to me clearly!" "Yes, boss, if Mo Yun knows that we planned the whole thing and doesn't hate us to death, how can she be the second brother's wife?" Liu Feng asked in confusion. "Yes, yes, we have caused her so much misery and are on a hostile stand, how could she change her attitude?" Ling Luoxi said from the side. Xu Luo glanced at Li Hong and said with a smile: "Li Hong, tell me." Li Hong nodded and said: "This matter is actually simple to say. First of all, you have to understand why we plotted against her." "Nonsense, she is an enemy general and an enemy. She wants to lead troops into our country. Who else will she plot against?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said. "Yes, you are right. So, from this point of view, does she have reason to hate us? If we don't do this, will she pity our people and sympathize with our soldiers?" Li Hong asked with a smile. road. "This of course not, but the problem is, we are the ones who caused her to end up like this!" Liu Feng really couldn't think of any possibility that Mo Yun would get together with Xu Jie. "I just said that this is a normal confrontation between the two countries. Personally speaking, there is no enmity between us and her, right?" Li Hong continued without waiting for Liu Feng to answer: "I and she Boss, I have learned about Mo Yun in detail before. As Brother Xu said, this woman is indeed not simple! She is an open-minded person who can tolerate things. " "Although she is very cruel to her enemies, she is very good to her own people. You see, Brother Xu fell in love with her after only having contact with her once. This is enough to show the charm of this woman. "Li Hong said with a smile, and then said. "If my guess is correct, Mo Yun, who was not favored by the family because of her resistance to marriage, will have her relationship with the family drop to a freezing point after this conflict! And it is impossible to hide this matter. , even if she kills all the soldiers transporting food, she can't hide it because we still have help! " "You're so bad!" Xu Lingtian, who had been holding back for a long time, couldn't help but muster up the courage to say what was in his heart. "Hahaha, you simple boy, this is not bad, you are helping our second brother Xu pick up girls!" Li Hong said with a smile. Xu Jie¡¯s face was red and he leaned against the boulder without making a sound. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. "Then, Mo Yun, who has lost the protection of her family, will definitely be dealt with by the Great Yan Kingdom. If she goes back, she will definitely die! But if my guess is right, she will definitely go back!" Li Hong said this, looking at Xu Jie and saying : "So, we still have to find a way to keep her in Cao country, so that she can't go back to Dayan for a while!" "Uhcan we, the people like us, be able to stop her?" Xu Jie asked. "Of course not. What we have to do, first of all, is to make her and all her subordinates give up! We want them to understand that they have been abandoned! Everyone will die when they return to Dayan Kingdom!" Li Hong said: "Second, we must make Wu Xiaxian misunderstand that Mo Yun has defected to us. Hehe, we must provoke him to send troops Well, at least we must make a gesture to declare that we want to arrest Mo Yun!" Li Hong said, smiled coldly, and said: "It is impossible for Mo Yun to go to heaven and to the earth, even if she wants to return home to die in order to fulfill her subordinates' soldiers!" "Holy shit isn't this too cruel?" Ling Luoxi looked at Li Hong blankly: "Why didn't I realize you were so insidious before" "Hmph, if you don't act sinister, how can Second Brother Xu get the beauty back?" Li Hong smoothed his hair with his hand and said disdainfully: "As long as we do all this, first of all, Dayan will be in chaos for a while. At least there is an uproar, and the pressure on the military must be as heavy as a mountain; secondly, there will be a small chaos on Wu Xiaxian's side. Even if Wu Xiaxian doesn't want to pursue Mo Yun, can he be willing to do so with so many soldiers under his command? " "Now is the critical period of the confrontation between the two armies. If they cause such chaos internally, the impact can be imagined? In this way, it is a quite favorable situation for us. Third well, in the end, we Xu The second brother's lifelong event. At that time, Mo Yun was desperate.?If you accept our second brother Xu, who else can you accept? " "Yeah, when the time comes, even if she doesn't accept me, it doesn't matter to you Anyway, the goal has been achieved, and we have won this battle" Xu Jie is not an idiot. He understands this matter. From front to back, Li Hong is more thinking about the overall situation! It¡¯s not that Xu Jie doesn¡¯t have a sense of the overall situation, it¡¯s just that it makes him a little depressed when this matter comes to him. Li Hong smiled awkwardly, and when he was about to speak, Xu Luo jumped in and said, "Actually, second brother, you really don't have to worry. I can guarantee that Mo Yun will fall in love with you, second brother, in the end. Since ancient times, Beauties love heroes, so Mo Yun is a woman who is not inferior to other men. The second brother¡¯s wisdom and courage can trick her into such a mess. Apart from the second brother, can she admire any other man in the world? " "Haha, what the boss said makes sense!" Ling Luoxi said from the side: "Second brother is a fan of the authorities. According to Mo Yun's temperament, she may hate you at first, but when she figures it out, even if she can't love you right away, Having sex with you will definitely leave an indelible impression on your mind!¡± Huangfu Chongzhi said calmly at this time: "I think so too, but the first thing right now is to contact General Cao. If you want to accomplish this, you must ask for his help!" "That's right, General Cao has been there for so many years. It's impossible not to spread rumors and rumors among Cao and Dayan. He is the most suitable one!" Li Hong said. Looking at Xu Jie who was still a little depressed, Xu Luo leaned over and whispered something in Xu Jie's ear. Xu Jie was a little confused at first, then showed a hint of joy and asked softly: "Is this really possible?" Xu Luo nodded seriously: "Definitely!" "Well, third child, if my brother's life-long event comes true, you will be the first to take the lead!" Xu Jie finally showed a happy face. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the one who made the first contribution, okay!¡± Li Hong shouted with an aggrieved look on his face, ¡°You should be more grateful to me!¡± "Bullshit, you are going to make my wife unable to go to heaven or earth. I am still grateful to you. Go ahead and dream!" Xu Jie rolled his eyes with disdain on his face. "" Li Hong was speechless and murmured in his heart: I didn't expect that honest people would become so serious. It was so scary. It seems that I can't always plot against honest people in the future. At this time, the battle in the distant valley was coming to an end. As expected, the three thousand soldiers who were transporting food and grass were beaten to a pulp. The entire valley is littered with corpses and rivers of blood! Almost the vast majority of those who died were soldiers transporting food and grass. Although Mo Yun¡¯s remaining troops looked like they were all wounded and disabled, in a real fight, even if both sides were equal in number, the other side would never be an opponent. In the end, the firefight ended with Mo Yun's remaining troops suffering between three and four hundred casualties and the entire opponent's army being wiped out. Looking at the miserable scene in the valley and smelling the pungent blood, Mo Yun's face turned pale and her body was shaky. She and all the generals around her knew that this matter was shocking! First of all, the family will not forgive her. No matter what the reason is, it cannot be used as a reason to kill her colleagues. Secondly, Dayan will not let her go. She will die if she commits such a serious crime. In the end, it is impossible for Wu Xiaxian to forgive her. Even if he likes her again, after this happens, the two will completely break up! Licking his chapped lips, Zhou Bo said with tears in his eyes: "How did it get to this point?" The usually calm staff were also a little dumbfounded and murmured: "It's over, it's completely over now. I'm afraid we won't even be able to go back to our homeland in this life." "Who made the move first?" a general asked in despair. "Is that important?" Zhou Bo said with a bitter smile: "No matter who makes the move first, we will all be guilty of killing our colleagues, not to mention those grain and grass officers in the realm of great swordsmen, and the fish that slipped through the net ¡­Haha, do you think those people would say a good word about us?¡± Yes, in the battle just now, the main grain officer was killed by Zhou Bo, but there was a great swordsman-level grain officer over there who never showed up, but he took advantage of the chaos and ran away! You can imagine how this person would cry when he came in front of Wu Xiaxian, and how he would discredit them. "Maybe they will label us as traitors, haha." At this time, Mo Yun was surprisingly calm. She stood up weakly and looked at the soldiers who were also stunned. This time, she did not say any words to encourage morale, but asked very calmly: "Youare you willing to follow me and wander around the world together?" The whole scene was completely silent, no one spoke, everyone had a look on their faceLooking at her blankly. "I have an unshirkable responsibility for today's ending. If I can use my death to exchange for everyone's life, then I, Mo Yun have no regrets or regrets!" Mo Yun said, unable to help but shed a sigh of relief. tears. "General!" A veteran cried out and asked loudly: "Is it true that we will never be able to go home again? Is it true that even the general alone can no longer bear this responsibility?" Mo Yun burst into tears, closed her eyes, and nodded slightly. Volume 1 Chapter 111 Influence Mo Yun's voice was very soft, but her expression was very firm when she said: "If I die and everyone lives, I will not hesitate; but if things like this happen today, once we go back, all of us will be dealt with by military law. Killing a colleague is a capital crime and cannot be forgiven!" At this time, Zhou Bo gritted his teeth, a look of determination flashed in his eyes. He knelt down in front of Mo Yun, turned back to the others, and shouted loudly: "You're all pretty damn good! This time it's us who got the general into trouble! It's not the general who can't help us! Who dares to say that the general is wrong! I'll cut him off with a knife Kill him! What's the big deal? I just want to be a mountain king!" The staff trembled and knelt down. He gritted his teeth and said loudly: "According to imperial law, internal strife in the army is an internal matter within the army and does not bring harm to the family. Now that things have happened, there is no turning back. I am willing to follow the general forever. ! Live and die! Never give up!" "We will follow you in life and death! Never leave us!" All the senior generals in Mo Yun¡¯s remnant army thought through the consequences of this matter in the shortest possible time and knew that they had no way out. So although this decision is difficult to make, it has to be made! Otherwise there is only one dead end! Those soldiers all realized at this time that it was not that the general was unwilling to sacrifice himself to protect them, but that there was no point in sacrificing himself! There¡¯s no way to keep it! Internal strife in the army has caused so many casualties, no one can escape responsibility! It is the ultimate if the disaster does not bring harm to your family! As for themselves, there is only one way to die when they return home! With a crash, everyone knelt down, and the cry of grief shook the valley: "We will accompany you in life and death, and we will never leave you! I am willing to follow the general forever!" ¡­¡­ The whole martial arts team on the mountain looked dumbfounded at this shocking scene in the valley. "My GodSecond Brother Xu, things are different from what I thoughtwell, there are some discrepanciesI never thought that you would be so courageous when you fell in love with this female general" Li Hong stared dumbfoundedly at the legion that seemed to be on fire in the valley. He couldn't help but shook his head slightly and sighed: "Now, it's difficult to conquer them!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Luo couldn't help but gasp. This woman Mo Yun is so decisive! It seems that this extremely difficult decision is as easy for her as eating and drinking, without hesitation she made the decision in such a short period of time! "Fortunately it's a woman What if it was a man? I'm afraid General Cao will have headaches in the future. Even if the coup is successful, there will be endless troubles in the future with such a terrifying team in the country!" Xu Luo sighed softly. "Yes, it's really scary. There are experts around her, and she herself is a heroic woman!" Huangfu sighed. Xu Jie looked stupidly at the shocking scene in the valley in the distance. For some reason, he suddenly felt envious of the soldiers who followed Mo Yun. If possible, he even hoped that he could be one of those soldiers. One member. Xu Luo stepped forward, patted Xu Jie on the shoulder, and said softly: "No matter what, you have more opportunities than others. She will never choose a partner from her soldiers. As for the outside world do you think there are still others?" Is it possible?¡± Xu Jie smiled bitterly and said nothing. Xu Luo said again: "Have you forgotten what I just told you?" "She is so decisive, is what you said still useful?" Xu Jie said in a dull voice. "No matter how decisive she is, she is still a woman." Xu Luo smiled, took Xu Jie's shoulder and said: "Let's go, my good second brother, we have completed this mission very well. Next, our Wuhun team will turn into ghosts in the night, haunted by ghosts. They are stalking every grain transport team that appears on this road!" "Yes, we still have a lot to do!" Huangfu rushed over and patted Xu Jie on the shoulder: "There is a long road ahead, cheer up!" Others also came forward to comfort or encourage. Finally, Li Hong came over, looked at Xu Jie and said: "Don't worry, I'm pretty smart at paying for myself. I will definitely help you in this matter! If I can't help you marry Mo Yun home, I will marry my sister off you!" "Get out! Who wants your sister!" Seeing Li Hong gritting his teeth and reluctant to give up, Xu Jie couldn't help but muttered. "Ah! You still don't want my sister? Do you know how difficult it is for me to say these words? His grandmother's, you don't want it, right? Don't regret it when you see my sister in the future! Remember this Ah, don¡¯t regret it!¡± ?Li Hong jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and said angrily: "If it weren't for your injury Humph!" Xu Jie rolled his eyes, ignored him, strode forward, and said: "Okay, I know you all want to comfort me for this fruitless relationship, don't worry, I, Old Xu, am not that fragile! A little girl It¡¯s just them. On the day when Old Xu becomes powerful, he can just come and snatch it back!¡± "Haha, this is my second brother!" Liu Feng gave a thumbs up. "Yes, this is the second brother!" Sui Yan said expressionlessly. "Handsome!" Xiao Tian nodded. "Very handsome!" Liu San praised. "So handsome!" Xu Lingtian said weakly. "Everyone die!" Xu Jie's face was full of grief, he was cursing in his heart, and he looked up to the sky speechlessly. ¡­¡­ The tragedy that happened on the grain transport road spread quickly, causing extreme shock in the surrounding countries. Even the Cangqiong Kingdom was shocked, they couldn¡¯t even believe that this thing was true. It wasn't until he received a secret report from Xu Luo's military falcon that Xu Zhongcai, the commander in chief at the front, suddenly realized. "What a boy! I'm really a hero, hahahaha!" Xu Zhongtian put down the letter and couldn't help laughing. "But there is a spy at the magical power. I didn't expect it to be that person. Now that the evidence is conclusive, do you want to remind the magical power now?" Xu Zhongtian murmured, and then shook his head slightly. "No, now is the time when the war is tense. If I tell Shen Tong about this matter now, according to his temper, he will definitely not suppress it, and will definitely take action directly. When the time comes, it may cause some troubleXu The little guy Luo told me about this, not him, I¡¯m afraid he thinks the same way.¡± Xu Zhongtian calmed down his inner emotions, and then began to gather people and start setting up. Xu Luo and the others have done so many things behind the enemy's rear. As an elder on the front line, he must set an example. ¡­¡­ Cao Tianyi looked at the letter in his hand and couldn't help but exclaimed. He looked at Instructor Zhou and said with a smile: "You really brought out a group of good soldiers!" "Oh? What happened on the grain road was done by these little guys?" Instructor Zhou was slightly startled, and then said with some disbelief: "Isn't it possible? Inciting the other party's own people to kill each other, even if they are not in the same interest group, It¡¯s not like there¡¯s going to be a direct fight, right? Isn¡¯t this an opportunity for the enemy to take advantage of?¡± Cao Tianyi sighed softly: "The right time, the right place and the right people are all occupied by these little guys. This is a coincidence. The most important thing is that both sides do not trust each other. This is the fundamental reason." Instructor Zhou nodded slightly and said: "How can there be trust between people who are not in the same camp? But it is said that after Mo Yun's remnants robbed the batch of food and grass, they disappeared directly into the Cao Kingdom. General, will this happen? Will it have an impact on your plans?¡± Cao Tianyi smiled lightly and said: "There will definitely be an impact, but in the short term, I don't think they have the energy to interfere with me. They will have to rest and recuperate for at least half a year. And after half a year, the overall situation on my side has been decided. Since I can Defeat them once, then I can defeat them a second time!¡± "However, now I want to help those little guys to add fuel to the fire!" Cao Tianyi said, with a weird smile on his face, and muttered and cursed: "What a bunch of bad guys!" ¡­¡­ Wu Xiaxian looked at the person kneeling in front of him in shock, with an expression of disbelief on his face, and lost his voice: "Howhow could this happen? Mo Yunhow could she do it! I don't believe she can do it If something like this happens, it must be fake!¡± With that said, Wu Xiaxian said sternly: "Come here, tie up this person who boldly fabricated a plan to slander the imperial general, push him out and kill him!" "Hahaha!" The grain and grass officer who had narrowly escaped death and came to deliver the message let out several sad laughs and choked with sobs: "General, General, if I lie, the lie will be exposed as soon as I poke it; but if I Tell the truth, General, you will regret killing me today!" At this time, guards had already rushed up and wanted to tie up the grain official. Wu Xiaxian waved his hand, then looked at the grain and grass officer with a cold face, and said coldly: "Don't say that this general kills innocent people indiscriminately, this general gives you this opportunity, if you dare to lie to me! I will find out later, huh I will kill all three of your clans!¡± Looking into the eyes of the grain and grass officer, Wu Xiaxian sneered: "Don't tell me about the rule of not bringing harm to your family. This general never likes to be deceived!" "General, if the general lies, let him deal with it as he pleases!" The grain and grass officer also risked his life.?Told the details of this incident from beginning to end. When he said that they were full of grievances and went to Mo Yun to ask for an explanation, he was suddenly interrupted by Wu Xiaxian raising his hand. "You saidthose people were wearing a layer of night clothes outside their military uniforms? And then your people happened to catch a piece of clothing? You just relied on a piece of clothing and your own inferences to determine that this matter was Mo. The general¡¯s people did it?¡± Wu Xiaxian's face became colder and colder, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Are you a bunch of pigs? General Mo was defeated, and the morale of the sick and disabled generals is low. Where can they get night clothes? What are they spying on you for? Brainless idiots!" After exhaling for a long time, Wu Xiaxian's eyes flickered and he said coldly: "Go on." This grain and grass officer was full of grievances, wondering what happened? Even if the inference is wrong, can it be the reason for General Mo to kill us? "A few of us grain and grass officers went over, but General Mo was unreasonable" "Wait, why is she so unreasonable? Please tell me about it first." Wu Xiaxian interrupted the grain and grass officer again. Volume 1 Chapter 112 Reaction "General, can you let the last general finish his sentence at once?" The Grain and Grass Officer narrowly escaped death, full of grievances, and wanted to find some comfort in Wu Xiaxian, but he did not expect that his commander-in-chief, who was always defending his position, Mo Yun, was filled with distrust of him! There are other generals in the camp. Although they are all under Wu Xiaxian's control, these people are not entirely his! The group army of 200,000 men was made up of six or seven legions. And these six or seven legions also belong to different camps within Dayan Kingdom. So, someone stood up at that moment and gave Wu Xiaxian a fist in the air: "General, it's not that subordinates talk too much and discuss matters on their own. In the Cao Kingdom, there are only two people who can do this kind of thing now." "The first is General Mo. She is the most suspect! The reason is very simple. She just suffered a defeat. Cao Tianyi and Yu Wen Shen Tong cooperated internally and externally, catching General Mo off guard. Therefore, General Mo's men have enough reasons. I hate the people of Cao!" "Don't say that the Cao people who are with us have nothing to do with Cao Tianyi. How can those big soldiers take care of this? Moreover, General Mo has cut off food and grass and is short of medicine. He will naturally want to replenish supplies. Otherwise, she will be stuck in the food supply with her remaining troops. On the road, what is it for?¡± "General Mo's scouts discovered our food transport team and monitored them all the way. They were afraid that our food transport team would also find them and take a detour. Is this reason valid?" Everyone else in the military tent nodded in agreement. Although Wu Xiaxian looked a little ugly, he didn't say anything. "Then, those scouts accidentally discovered Cao's soldiers in the grain team. They had just suffered a big loss at the hands of Cao's soldiers. How would they react when they suddenly discovered Cao's soldiers? You are all military generals here, so it shouldn't be difficult to guess. ?¡± "Coincidentally, at this time, those Cao soldiers also discovered these General Mo's scouts, so they went over quietly. Hey these people were fooling around with new and old grudges, and they killed a lot of people. Is it really difficult?¡± The general said calmly: "With the skills of those veterans who crawled out of the dead on the battlefield, do you think it is difficult to kill those Cao people?" ¡°It¡¯s not difficult!¡± "General Mo doesn't say whether she is right or wrong, her soldiers are not weak!" "Our Yan army is a hundred times stronger than Cao's army!" "Secondly, the only people who did this are Cao Tianyi! But Cao Tianyi is now eager to go back with the Cangqiong Kingdom coalition to launch a coup. You must, Cao Tianyi will be bored and run away Go to Liangdao to do this kind of thing?¡± The general said, looked at Wu Xiaxian and said: "Therefore, I suggest the general to issue a military order immediately to arrest General Mo and ask her not to make a mistake! Second, send someone immediately to contact Cao Tianyi! Whoever becomes the emperor of their Cao Kingdom has little to do with us, as long as we obey, that¡¯s enough!¡± "Yes, what Hong Jiangjun said makes sense. Our top priority now is to quickly arrest Mo Yun and then contact Cao Tianyi. As long as we show our support for him appropriately, it will be enough!" "That's right, if Cao Tianyi doesn't know the truth, we will kill him directly when our 200,000-strong army returns!" "Yes, Mo Yun made such a big mistake. No matter what the reason is, she must bear this responsibility!" "Yes! She must bear this responsibility!" "You must bear it!" In the military tent, many people began to agree with this statement. Wu Xiaxian's resolute face had a very ugly expression, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. He said lightly: "Did I say that Mo Yun will not be dealt with? You are so eager to jump out, what are you thinking of? ?¡± Being able to sit in the position of the commander-in-chief of this 200,000-strong army, Wu Xiaxian's methods are naturally extraordinary, and he still has his despotic power. Although the generals in the military tent were very dissatisfied, no one said anything more. Wu Xiaxian looked at the grain and grass officer and said calmly: "Okay, continue talking." "Yes, General Mo ignored our questions and allowed her subordinates to maliciously abuse us. It was also the subordinate who was the first to rush out and take action, and then incited others to take action" "I know about fighting. Let's talk about the point. How did it turn into a fight?" Wu Xiaxian asked coldly. "This" The grain officer originally planned to lie, but when things came to pass, feeling the light emanating from Wu Xiaxian's cold and sharp eyes, he felt like he was being targeted by a poisonous snake. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off"Say!" Wu Xiaxian slapped the table in front of him with a loud bang. Not to mention the grain and grass officer, everyone was shocked. "Say!" Wu Xiaxian shouted angrily. "It's it's one of our people who struck the knife first" the forage officer trembled and blurted out. Suddenly, there was silence in the entire military camp tent. Many people looked at the grain officer with disappointment and said to themselves: What are you afraid of? If you say this, no matter what happens to Mo Yun, you guys in the food transport team died in vain! However, some people find it strange that even if Wu Xiaxian likes Mo Yun very much, this food transport team is still his people! By doing this, doesn¡¯t it mean that he is smearing himself? When the time comes when the higher-ups really take the blame, he himself will also be severely punished! People didn¡¯t notice that in the corner of the military tent, a short middle-aged man wearing a regimental commander¡¯s uniform looked at Wu Xiaxian with extremely cold and malicious eyes. "Damn it, bastard, how on earth did he figure out that these people are my people?" The short legion commander was puzzled. Wu Xiaxian sneered at this time: "Okay, I already know the cause and effect of the whole thing. I will report it truthfully. When the time comes, everyone here today must read my report to make sure that I didn't talk nonsense. Sign your name. If you think what I said is wrong, just put forward your opinion and write it above! It has to be said that Wu Xiaxian¡¯s move was extremely clever, and he showed a businesslike attitude, so that no one could find any fault. After dismissing everyone, Wu Xiaxian sat on a chair, his eyes a little distracted, and murmured: "Mo Yun, why are you doing this? Your impulse caused such irreparable consequences. Is it true that marrying me is not for you? Is it that terrible?¡± At this time, there was a crashing sound outside, and a white military falcon came in. It flew to the table in front of Wu Xiaxian, screamed, and landed. Wu Xiaxian raised his eyebrows and untied a letter tied to the leg of the military falcon. After opening it, he only glanced at it for a few times before he became furious. He clenched his hands tightly and gritted his teeth and said: "Mo Yun Mo Yun Mo Yun! How dare you bully me!" The veins on Wu Xiaxian's forehead popped out, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, and his breath was extremely thick, like an angry lion. The letter that was almost broken into pieces by him was sent by his cronies scattered in the royal family of Cao Kingdom. There was only one sentence in the letter: General Mo Yun and his remaining troops secretly defected to Cao Tianyi. Cao Tianyi promised to make Mo Yun his queen after he ascended the throne! "Cao Tianyi If I can't kill you directly, I won't be a man in vain!" Wu Xiaxian's eyes were split, and he roared in anger. ??Although Mo Yun has always been polite to him, in Wu Xiaxian's view, this is just the reserve of a capable and proud woman! "You don't want to be someone's vassal, fine, I'll let you fly high! Let you lead an elite army of 50,000 people and do whatever you want!" "You don't want to succumb to the family's will and become a victim of marriage, okay, I'll wait for you! I'll wait for you to change your mind!" "You said you don't like me and have no feelings for me, okay, I'm patient! I've always pampered you, pampered you, loved you, and been obedient to you!" "But this is what you did to me! Kill my food transport team, rob my food and baggage, Mo Yun you, you disappoint me so much!" Wu Xiaxian gritted his teeth and walked around the military tent extremely irritably. The crazy and angry light flashing in his eyes gradually faded away, and in the end, only coldness remained. "Since you treat me like this, then don't blame me, Wu Xiaxian for being ruthless!" ¡­¡­ Dayan State, the imperial capital. The Mo family. "What? How dare she do such a thing? Is she is she crazy?" A seventy-year-old man with black hair, combed meticulously, with almost no wrinkles on his face, and he looked extremely elegant. This is the head of the Mo family in the Yan Kingdom, Mo Jiushan! Mo Jiushan looked at the secret report in his hand in disbelief, and his long beard on his chin trembled with anger. There was another middle-aged man in the room, his head lowered, not daring to look up at him. "Mo Yuanzhi, Mo Yuanzhi, this is what your good daughter did! Such a rebellious thing! This is your good daughter!" Mo Jiushan roared with rage. "Fatherwill this happen?There is another hidden story, and we are only hearing one side of the story now" The middle-aged man spoke in a low voice, defending his daughter. "There is a fart secret! Even if there is a huge secret, her army strangled a food transport team of 3,000 people and robbed the food and supplies. This is an indisputable fact! This kind of behavior will kill you ten thousand times. Not too much!" Mo Jiushan said angrily. "Thenwhat should we do" The middle-aged man's face turned pale. It's not that he didn't understand the consequences of this matter, but he was more worried about his daughter's safety now. "What else can we do? Issue a statement immediately, announcing that Mo Yun will be expelled from the Mo family! From now on, Mo Yun and Dayan's Mo family will be cut off! There will be no more relations!" the old man said coldly. "Father, this" The middle-aged man's legs went weak and he knelt on the ground, choking with sobs: "This is forcing Yun'er to die!" "I'm I'm saving her, and I'm also saving our Mo family." The old man said, and sighed: "If we don't do something, our Mo family can be drowned by just saliva. If she is smart, , she will definitely stay in Cao Kingdom with her remaining troops. From now on no matter what she does, she must not return to Dayan, otherwise, she will die! " "What about General Wu" the middle-aged man asked with a bitter look on his face. "Wu Xiaxian? That's a good child, but it's a pity" Mo Jiushan's eyes flickered and he said softly: "Look for an opportunity to bring him down. If the marriage fails, he must have a grudge against our Mo family. Our Mo family You can't keep such a powerful enemy and let him become stronger." Volume 1 Chapter 113 Canyon This internal fighting within the Yan State Army had a far greater impact than Xu Luo and the others had expected. General Wu Xiaxian of the State of Yan received a letter of help from the Emperor of Cao State, Cao Tianxiong, and immediately sent 50,000 troops to the direction of the imperial capital of Cao State to help Emperor Cao State retain his throne. Of course, Cao Guo also paid a huge price for this. At the same time, Wu Xiaxian submitted the details of the fight and his apology letter. What makes other generals feel a little strange is that Cao Tianyi's memorial is completely different from the defense he showed for Mo Yun the first day. The words above almost completely deny Mo Yun and characterize the whole matter as Mo Yun. The remnants of the army were provocative first and killed 3,000 people in the grain transport team for no reason. This is an unpardonable crime Although it is not clear what happened, many people are happy to see this change. The Mo family does not have much influence in the military. Before, Mo Yun forcefully intervened in the military, which had caused dissatisfaction among many people. Now that something happened to Mo Yun, these people couldn't help but applaud. As for what made Wu Xiaxian change his mind? Is this important? Wu Xiaxian also knew very well at this time that if he could not perform well in the next battle, what awaited him would be a cold and ruthless counterattack by the Mo family, who had an extremely strong foundation in the Great Yan Kingdom! Although the Mo family has announced that Mo Yun will be expelled from the family, the blood of the Mo family flows in Mo Yun's body after all. "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win, but it's just a matter of risking one's life!" Wu Xiaxian put on his Mingguang armor, mounted his horse with a sword, and personally led the army to kill the Cangqiong Kingdom army on the opposite side! He wants to fight! We must fight to wash away the shame on our bodies! You must fight to ensure your status! The armies of Cangqiong Kingdom and Dayan Kingdom finally faced each other head-on after months of confrontation! ¡­¡­ "Boss, have you seen that these grain transport teams in Dayan Kingdom have learned to be smart! They are all very vigilant, it's so damn hard to take action!" Liang Ziyi scratched his head and looked at the team coming from a distance. Food transport team. More than 3,000 flat-bed carriages, pulling mountains of luggage, were separated by more than 50 miles from end to end, and the escorting troops numbered 5,000 to 6,000 people! With the help of these twelve people, if they want to destroy this kind of grain transport team, they may not even be able to make waves. The opponent doesn¡¯t need to send out strong swordsmen or the like at all. It only takes dozens of people to shoot at them with bows and arrows, which is enough to turn them into hedgehogs! "Brother, Sui Yan's arrangements should have been completed, right?" Xu Luo did not answer Liang Ziyi, but looked at Huangfu Chongzhi next to him and asked. "It should be good, but are those mechanismsreally effective?" Huangfu Chongzhi frowned slightly and said softly: "After all, the opponent has so many people and there are scouts in front of them to explore the way. Even if those mechanisms are effective, they are only effective. You can stop the enemy for a while, but you can¡¯t stop them for a long time.¡± "Yes, boss, I also feel that those agencies are not very reliable" Liang Ziyi muttered from the side. Because there were too few manpower, and it was impossible for things like the last plot against Mo Yun's remnants to happen again, Xu Luo and others focused on destroying the grain road. The grain road of the Yan Empire is also an ancient road of Cao State since ancient times. It has existed for many years and is very secret. If people like Xu Luo hadn't had Cao Tianyi's map, they wouldn't have been able to find this place. Now that they have not been exposed, they are their biggest support. Yan Jun believes that Cao Tianyi is desperately trying to seize power and has neither the energy nor the guts to cause trouble for them. So although they have increased their vigilance and deployed more manpower, in their hearts, these people are still a little careless in underestimating the enemy. The place they chose now is a valley with very steep terrain. The road is very narrow and can only accommodate a carriage. And this valley is very long and narrow, seventy or eighty miles long. The lowest points on both sides of the valley are cliffs hundreds of meters high. Therefore, this section of the road is also the section where the Yan army is most vigilant. Scouts are constantly coming to investigate, making it a luxury for Xu Luo and the others to do large-scale manipulation. Fortunately, Sui Yan, who is proficient in mechanism skills, is here, and he quietly goes down with a few people to set up the mechanism. As for how much effect it can have, Xu Luo was not sure. "Sui Yan's ability to set up agencies is still good. I hope he can succeed." Xu Luo said softly. Before, I had thought of throwing rocks down to block the enemy's food transport team, but there were only a dozen of them, and the opponent'sThe queue for food is very long, and even if there are many people, this kind of thing can only be done once at most! What Xu Luo and the others hope most is that through Sui Yan's mechanism, they can completely block this valley in one go! By then, even if they clean it up, it will take them at least ten days and a half to clean it up! Finally, Xu Luo finally made the decision and asked Sui Yan to use the mechanism technique to completely cut off the Yan Army's food route and kill the Yan Army's food team! Now that the two sides on the front line have officially clashed, as long as this thing is done, it will inevitably affect the morale of the Yan army over there. At this time, Ling Luoxi ran up panting and said to Xu Luo: "Boss, Sui Yan has arranged the arrangement, and then it depends on us!" Xu Luo, Liang Ziyi, Huang Fu Haoran and others stood up after hearing this and looked at each other. "Success or failure depends on this one move!" Xu Luo said in a deep voice, stepped on the light step, and rushed towards the cliff on one side. "Damn, the boss's Qinggong is amazing again!" Liang Ziyi looked at Xu Luo walking on the cliff with envy and muttered. Immediately afterwards, on the opposite side of the cliff, Li Hong and others also started taking action. ¡­¡­ This time, the grain transport officer is Wu Xiaxian¡¯s confidant, and his strength has reached the level of a sixth-order great swordsman. There are also ten warriors in the realm of great swordsmen in the team. But Li Ming still felt a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt that there seemed to be some other factors hidden in the previous conflict between Mo Yun's remnants and the grain transport team. It¡¯s a pity that Mo Yun disappeared into the Cao Kingdom with the remaining troops. It is impossible to investigate this matter clearly, let alone find anyone to confirm it. Although Cao Tianyi is currently attacking the imperial capital of Cao Kingdom, he should not have the energy to distract his troops here to cause damage, but who can say for sure about this kind of thing? God knows whether Cao Tianyi will be worried about being liquidated and retaliated by the Yan Kingdom after taking power, so he secretly sends some people to cause trouble This possibility is actually very high! ¡° Li Ming¡¯s biggest advantage over the years is not that he reached the sixth level of great swordsmanship at the age of thirty-eight, but his caution! This kind of character has saved him several times, and he is regarded as a confidant by Wu Xiaxian. It is precisely because of his character. Being cautious means being calm. An impatient personality cannot do such boring work as transporting grain and grass. For example, the grain and grass officer who died in the firefight before, even though the matter has been determined, all the mistakes were pushed to the remnants of Mo Yun. But Li Ming and others secretly believed that if the grain officer hadn't been so arrogant and domineering, this battle would never have been fought! Wu Xiaxian thought so too, so after that incident, he replaced many short-tempered grain and grass officers and transferred them to the front line. "Li Ming, a calm and cautious person, was transferred to transport food and grass. This is not the first time Li Ming has walked through this long and narrow canyon. Every time he passes here, he will feel frightened. The high cliffs on both sides give people a huge sense of oppression, as if they may collapse at any time. But in fact, Li Ming knew that this canyon had existed for countless years and had not changed after thousands of years of wind and rain. This means that the stones on the cliffs in the canyon will not fall down easily. "But what if what if someone is causing sabotage on the mountain?" Li Ming thought to himself. When he was about to enter the canyon, he reined in his horse and said in a deep voice: "Scout, go check it out again to make sure everything is safe. Come back and report!¡± Several scouts looked at each other, all somewhat dissatisfied. They are the ones who have the hardest work along the way! I don¡¯t know why Li Ming went crazy. The missions that originally required only one reconnaissance ended up with Li Ming twice or even three times. The missions that originally required two reconnaissance missions ended up with him five or six times! Counting this time, this is the seventh time they have explored this canyon, which is not very densely wooded! "It's a pity that the official level crushed people to death. Although a few scouts were dissatisfied, they still shouted and marched towards both sides of the canyon. Li Ming naturally saw the resentment in the eyes of several scouts, but he didn't care. As long as there were no mistakes on the road, when the mission was over, and he rewarded them with some money, there would be no resentment at all. After all, no one has trouble with money. "Send the order, everyone else, rest where they are and be careful!" Li Ming ordered to the left and right.A sound. Military orders were passed down layer by layer. Xu Luo hid in a sunken cliff, looking at the food transport team stopped in the distance, and thought to himself: This enemy general is really cautious. How many times has he sent scouts along the way? "It's a pity that even if you are as cunning as a fox, you will still fall into the hands of the young master!" After seeing the mechanisms arranged by Sui Yan, Xu Luo became more confident. These mechanisms are all chain reactions. As long as one of them is turned on, it will naturally trigger other mechanisms to react together. There are twelve people in the Wuhun team, six on each side of the canyon. At the entrance, middle and exit of the canyon respectively. By then, once these mechanisms are activated, the entire canyon will be completely sealed! Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo also had to admire this guy Sui Yan. He kept silent on weekdays and studied the art of mechanics. He never expected that he could be of such great use at critical moments! "It seems that any knowledge in this world is not simple. It has its own uniqueness." Xu Luo whispered to himself, and then thought: In the years when he could not practice, the military books he read were not the same. Did it fully come into play in this war? Xu Luo chuckled lightly, picked up the water blue in his hand, and casually carved a sentence on the sunken wall where he was hiding: There is no useless knowledge in the world, only useless people - Xu Luo. "This time, if we succeed, the entire Yan army's food route will be blocked for at least ten days, and within ten days, many things can be decided for the two sides who have already faced each other!" Xu Luo thought in his heart. Volume One Chapter 114: Falling Rocks Like Rain Tap tap tap! A slight sound of footsteps came from above. The footsteps were very gentle and careful. It has to be said that these scouts of Yan State can indeed be called "elite". Although they were dissatisfied in their hearts, they were meticulous in their actions and explored the mountain very carefully. ¡°There are no traces left by anyone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one here either!¡± The two quiet conversations reached Xu Luo's ears clearly. Xu Luo held his breath and stayed motionless on the cliff. His face was calm, but he was practicing the shadow shaking light technique. "I really don't know what Li Ming is thinking. Although this valley looks dangerous, it's not our first time walking. As for letting us go like this? In three days, including this time, this is the seventh time we've checked. " "No, he is no longer cautious, he is completely cowardly! Look at the mountains on both sides of the canyon. They are all steep cliffs. Most of the tops are bare and full of rocks. There is no hiding place at all. Although it looks dangerous, I actually think this is the safest section of the entire grain road!¡± The two scouts spoke quietly and complained. "Okay, let's go back and recover." One of them said, shouting to the other side: "Is there anything going on over there?" "No, Mao doesn't have one!" The voice of a Yan army scout came from the opposite mountain not far away. Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the figures on the opposite mountain, with a mocking smile on his face. These scouts were indeed elite, and they checked every place on the mountain very carefully, but they never thought that there would be people hiding right under their feet! Although the caves have been dug in advance, there are some trees growing on the cliffs for cover. But if these scouts are willing to come down and check the cliff, I believe it will not be difficult to find the problem. "It's a pitythe Yan army scouts, who were already conflicted with their superiors' orders, had no intention of checking the cliff. ¡°Perhaps they never thought that someone would be hiding on the cliff. What are you doing hiding there? Throw a few rocks down? With such a long team, how many stones can be thrown and how many people can be killed? The habitual thinking made these Yan army scouts completely careless. They greeted each other and started to retreat. Xu Luo squinted his eyes, looking at the departing figure of the scout on the top of the mountain opposite, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. "This matter, so far, has been half successful!" Xu Luo murmured: "The remaining half depends on Lao Wu!" ¡­¡­ Looking at the returning scouts, Li Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt completely relieved. He nodded at the scouts and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your hard work. This time we arrived at the front line safely. I personally Kudos to you!¡± Although a few words could not make these scouts completely eliminate their dissatisfaction with him, no one would have trouble with military merit. Several scouts nodded: "General Li, you're welcome." Li Ming waved his hand and ordered: "Let's go!" As the orders were continuously passed back, the long team began to move slowly and walked towards the valley! Li Ming took the lead, leading others at the front while looking around vigilantly. The road at the bottom of the canyon is very narrow, with dense woods growing on both sides, and a steep cliff not far away. Looking up, you can only see a sliver of sky. Therefore, this valley is called the sliver of sky valley by many people. This depressing feeling is uncomfortable. After entering the first line of sky, almost everyone becomes silent. The whole team was filled with a chilling atmosphere as the cars roared and the horses roared. "Send the order, speed up, and try to get out of this valley before dark!" Li Ming ordered the people around him. "General, this doesn't seem to be easy. The line of sky is seventy or eighty miles long. It's noon now. It takes one afternoon to cross the line of sky it's not easy." "Tell them, if they cross the sky before dark, each of them will be rewarded with one tael of silver!" In order to boost morale, Li Ming had to make such an empty promise. He knew that as long as he could successfully reach the front line this time, the general would pay for the money! "The general said that if you cross the sky before dark, everyone will be rewarded with one tael of silver! Everyone will be rewarded!"   ¡°Cheer up, everyone!¡± "Don't act like you haven't slept! Hurry up! Speed ??up for the sake of the general's reward!" "Boost!" Various voices quickly spread throughout the entire grain team, and everyone who was a little depressed at first cheered up. ??Money moves people¡¯s hearts, and no one will be troubled by money. Sui Yan, who was hiding at the entrance, stared coldly at the long queue at his feet with a pair of calm eyes. "One tael of silver for each person? I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to get it!" Sui Yan thought to himself, without any shame on his face. Li Hong and others hid in caves that had been dug on the cliff, silently watching the team below them. Quietly waiting for the signal from Xu Luo at the front. As long as Xu Luo takes action, they will immediately activate the mechanism and completely block this grain road in the shortest possible time! Liang Ziyi looked at the mechanism around him and couldn't help but mumbled softly: "Is the mechanism really good? Can such a small thing really control a huge boulder?" Xu Lingtian, who was with him, said shyly: "It's okay. I've seen Brother Sui Yan try it several times. The mechanism technique is really magical, and even I want to learn it, but it's a pity that I'm too stupid to learn it so complicated. s things." Liang Ziyi rolled his eyes and muttered: "Who can learn such boring things?" While Xu Luo was running the Shadow Fluttering Light method to continuously practice, he was also paying attention to the Yan Army's food team. As time went by, the sunset began to turn westward, and the sound of horse hooves finally came from far below. Two scouts came at full speed on horseback and ran out of the sky in one breath. Then one of them quickly returned to report, while the other continued to explore forward. "Soon!" Xu Luo thought to himself. Sure enough, after a while, a loud noise came, and a group of people appeared at a far corner. "Everyone is coming in!" Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and then a cold look flashed in his eyes, and he thought: Don't blame me, the two armies are fighting, you and I will live and die! Snapped! Xu Luo gently patted the mechanism next to him that Sui Yan had already set. Then, there was a violent tremor, which shocked Xu Luo! It was as if a violent earthquake had occurred, and the whole earth was shaking Immediately, Xu Luo was dumbfounded when he saw the cliff about three hundred meters away from him collapsed suddenly! The entire cliff was shattered! Countless boulders mixed with stones of different sizes are falling like rain into the abyss-like valley! Almost at the moment Xu Luo moved, Huangfu Chongzhi on the opposite side also moved! It was almost the same reaction, the sound was like muffled thunder, the ground shook, and the boulders were like rain! Li Ming and others, who had just revealed their heads, were stunned by the rain of boulders falling above their heads before they could realize what was happening! "No! Enemy attack!" Li Ming roared with eyes split open, but in his heart he hated those probing scouts. "I asked you to check it seven timesseven times! Is this how you fucking checked it?" It¡¯s a pity that Li Ming didn¡¯t have the energy to care about the life and death of others at this time. He shouted loudly, jumped up in the air, and rushed towards the slightly sunken cliff! No matter what, save your life first! As for the othershe is really powerless. Those swordsmen and swordsman-level soldiers who reacted faster screamed and hid on both sides of the valley. There were also some people who ran directly in the direction back. It¡¯s just that Sui Yan¡¯s mechanism is too overbearing, using a magical method to detonate the energy in the spirit beast¡¯s crystal nuclei, and the placement of these crystal nuclei is extremely clever. There are six points in total, and each point can extend approximately 500 meters! Xu Luo detonated the first bomb, the second bomb and the third bomb all in the direction of the Yan Army's food transport team. The same goes for Huangfu Chongzhi. Therefore, within this range of five to six hundred meters, except for a few people, almost no one can be spared! But as luck would have it, those people walking at the front were all escorts transporting food and grass! There are two to three thousand people, and there are two to three thousand people behind. Just this wave of stone rain killed more than half of the two to three thousand people! What is even more frightening is that those who did not die for a while, butBefore the soldiers who were injured could escape, they were buried by the large and small rocks that fell later! ¡°In fact, before they were buried, their brains had been smashed, and there was no good place on their bodies. "It's so scary!" Xu Luo couldn't help but exclaimed as he stared at the apocalyptic valley at his feet. The other members of the Wuhun team had almost the same reaction as Xu Luo. On both sides and in the middle, there is only Sui Yan at the entrance. Because the food team has completely entered, the mechanism he triggered did not hurt anyone. But the movement caused still surprised Sui Yan himself. The seventy or eighty mile long valley was thrown into chaos by this sudden change. Countless people were struggling and crying, trying to avoid the rain of rocks falling from the sky. ???????? Trampling, pushing, trying to hide under the carriage However, within the scope shrouded by huge rocks, all this is in vain! What kind of food and baggage, what kind of horses and carts were all smashed to pieces under the cover of huge rocks! And those people who were lucky enough not to be affected by the stone rain all stood there dumbfounded, completely frightened! ????????????????? Boom! Boom boom boom! The collapse of the cliffs that had stood here for who knows how many years and experienced many winds and rains caused a chain reaction. More mountains began to slide, and countless boulders mixed with sand and soil collapsed downwards! "Oh my god, what's going on? What's happening? I'm going to die!" "Is this God's punishment for us?" "We made God angry" In the chaotic Yan Army grain team, desperate voices kept coming. Xu Luo looked at the 500-600-meter-long valley below in the distance, and was speechless. The huge rocks, sand, and landslides had forcibly piled up the valley to a height of 500-600 meters! ?????????? What food teams, what chariots and horses what kind of warriors in the army, they are all so fragile vulnerable to such a powerful force of nature! Volume 1 Chapter 115 War is cruel Li Ming, the grain official, thought he could avoid disaster by hiding in a depression. This time, his caution failed to bring him enough luck, and he was buried alive inside, suffocated to death! Those grain and grass officers who were in the realm of great swordsmen who were lucky enough to escape were all standing there blankly, their minds completely blank! Wealth and future, all become so pale and powerless at this time of life and death. What¡¯s even more tragic is that until now, they still don¡¯t know what happened! Why would such a strange thing suddenly happen to this valley that has been peaceful for thousands of years? A natural disaster? They couldn¡¯t believe it. If this was really a natural disaster, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Dayan would be destroyed tomorrow? But the great national master clearly said: "The seven stars falling during the Centennial Star Festival of the Cangqiong Kingdom are a great omen!" But I never said that this matter has anything to do with Dayan! "The one who founded the country based on Beidou is Cangqiong, not Dayan!" ¡°These people are all in despair, and they don¡¯t have any luck in surviving the disaster. Until someone ran back from the front crying. "Chief Li Ming is dead Thousands of people in front are buried in huge rocks, they are all dead!" The soldier who had narrowly escaped death and had a mental breakdown shouted hoarsely, his whole face was distorted, as if he was crazy, and he shouted all the way from front to back. At this time, the surviving Great Sword Master-level grain officials seemed to have suddenly come to their senses and looked at each other stupidly. Some people simply couldn't bear the blow and fainted. Smoke and dust are everywhere in the entire Yitian Valley, and the sound of crying is loud! The exit, middle, entrance are all blocked directly! Not to mention the food and grass team, even these people are trapped inside! Today¡¯s Xiantian Valley is like a cut-off river, and they are like fish stuck in it! It¡¯s extremely difficult to get out! As for the food, grass and luggage there is no hope of taking them out! "It's overit's all over" A grain and grass officer at the level of a great swordsman fell to the ground with his eyes blank, and cried loudly: "How could this happen! How could this happen!" At this time, Xu Luo and others had quietly left their hiding place and gathered towards the place they had agreed upon. "I didn't expect the crystal core explosion of the spiritual beast to be so powerful I really learned a lot today!" Liang Ziyi's face turned pale, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Xiao Tian, ??Liu San, Xia Houxian and others all looked pale and silent, unable to fully come out of the earth-shattering scene just now. They are not new recruits who have never seen blood. They have already experienced a desperate fight on the battlefield. But no matter what, it was a battle of life and death. Unlike this time, they managed to trap this huge grain transport team in this valley with almost no effort. Although there are still many Yan troops who have survived, and they have enough food and supplies to prevent them from starving to death, it is extremely difficult for these people to escape from the front line. Seeing that the sky is gradually filled with dark clouds, it seems that a heavy rain is coming. Everyone in the Wuhun Team knows that if those people cannot leave the Yixiantian Valley in a short time, they will probably stay there forever. "There is indeed no justice in war" After a long time, Li Hong sighed and said quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel much joy of victory, but instead felt a little heavy.¡± Huangfu Chongzhi also said softly. "I'm afraid these people will all die because of us, and countless families will be broken up because of us" Xu Lingtian said in despair. "Okay!" Xu Luo, who was originally in a low mood, saw that almost everyone looked lost and couldn't help but shout: "Stop talking about it! What is justice and evil, what is heavy and light, who are they?" "They are the ones who took the initiative to stir up trouble and invade our country! Not to mention they are involuntary soldiers. Everyone must be responsible for what they have done! No matter who they are! This is also a battlefield! Die here, They also deserve to die! If you are afraid of death, don¡¯t become a soldier!¡± "If we can't stop them today, then this team will provide a lot of supplies to the Yan army in front! Then, the Yan army, which is full and strong, will kill more of our soldiers! There will be more Many Chinese soldiers have died because of this! Countless families will be broken up because of this!¡±  "We have shown mercy to them today, who will show mercy to us in the future?" Xu Luo looked at the crowd and shouted coldly: "If being a butcher can protect the peace of our family and relatives for eternity, then even if we slaughter all these people, what's the harm?" "Just now, I was thinking about setting a fire in that valley!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Put away your undue pity! Think carefully about what they will do to you on the battlefield. Do we show mercy?" Even so, Xu Luo felt equally uncomfortable. This is indeed different from the feeling of killing enemies on the battlefield. On the battlefield, you come and go, relying on your ability, courage, and blood! But this time, he used strategy and the powerful force of nature to directly kill the enemy. "With this feeling, those veterans who have fought hundreds of battles would have jumped up, high-fived each other, and then found a place to get drunk. But these teenagers in the Wuhun Team, even if they have been on the battlefield once and experienced the test of life and death, in the end, they are still a group of children who have not fully grown up. Although the previous plot against Mo Yun¡¯s remnants was extremely brutal, they were only spectators after all. Unlike this time, they were all participants. Even adults would usually be very uncomfortable with this kind of scene, let alone a group of sunny and passionate teenagers. It always takes a process to slowly adapt. "Actually, you don't have to feel uncomfortable. I think that just a team of twelve of us can achieve this level, which is already an extremely remarkable achievement! I think that in the future, we This battle will definitely be written into the annals of history!¡± At this time, the little fat man Liu Feng suddenly said calmly: "What future generations will say is their business, but now, for us, we have successfully cut off the enemy's food route. For this, we These people slept in the open and worked hard to find this place and set up this plan. " "Now that we have succeeded, shouldn't we celebrate with a drink? Why do you all act like someone has died in your family? Oh, I'm sorry, Liang Ziyi, don't glare at me like that. Look back and look in the mirror. By the look on your face, you know I'm not lying." "And you, brother, who are you? You are a prince! Do you think you should look down on yourself because of your status? It is said that the most ruthless emperor's family is the most ruthless. How come you, brother, have changed so much? Why are you so weak? Shouldn't you be laughing? This is to eliminate harm for the people!" "Second brother, your father is a champion. How many people has he killed in his life? Hmm? How many happy families has he broken up? I'm afraid he doesn't even remember it, right? How is he now? He still doesn't have enough to eat. Did you sleep well? If you don¡¯t still dominate the world, even the big shots from other countries would say: The champion of the sky, the fierce general!¡± "In that case, why are you so silent? Do you think killing people is more fun than forging iron and sharpening swords? Fatty, I feel quite happy. With a click, the enemy looks up Wow, wow, wow, God is here to punish us Ha. Haha, isn¡¯t this funny? Until they die, they don¡¯t know who plotted against them!¡± "Finally, with your ugly expressions like eating shit, have you ever thought about Sui Xiaoshi's feelings? Damn it, you are the only one who has sympathy and kindness. Sui has worked hard for so many days to arrange these mechanisms. Is Xiaoshi a big evil person? Fatty sees that all of you have read too many books about sages and are full of pedantry!" Although Liu Feng¡¯s other words can resonate with everyone, they are not as powerful as this last point. When everyone heard this, their bodies trembled slightly, and then they looked at Sui Yan, who was sitting in the corner with his head lowered and silent. It was only at this moment that these members of the Wuhun Team suddenly thought of what kind of blow their performance would be to Sui Yan ???????????????????????? After painstaking arrangement and racked-up design, we have to consider the safety of the brothers, not to hurt them at all, and to ensure the power of the explosion, so as to completely cut off the Xianxian Valley at once These days, Sui Yan has put in the most effort and hard work! He has never complained, never said he was tired, and has always been giving silently. This time, their military achievements will definitely not be small, but the first achievement is Sui Yan's! To put it bluntly, everyone else is just a prop. Anyone who gets there can complete the final steps! "Damn it, it's me who's being hypocritical!" Xu Jie suddenly reached out and slapped himself, cursing. The slap was crisp and clear, and it seemed to wake up other people. These people looked at Sui Yan with something in their eyes.??are full of apologies. Liu Feng turned his head, looked at Sui Yan who had his head lowered, and suddenly said in surprise: "Eh? Sui Xiaoshi? Xiaoshi? Youyou actually cried? Damn it, why are you crying!" Following Liu Feng's words, Sui Yan's shoulders shook even more violently. He raised his head, with tears on his face, and choked up: "I'm sorry I just wanted to cut off the food road, and I didn't want to kill so many people. I really I never thought so many people would die I really never thought" "Damn it, Sui Xiaoshi, aren't you? The emotional fat man just said so much, and you didn't listen to a word of it, right? Those people who died are nothing! Your father is Sui Wanli, the general who is known to swallow up thousands of miles like a tiger. Ah! Youcan you still be successful? Who has blamed you?" Liu Feng scratched his head in anger, and then yelled at the others: "You guys are still not apologizing to him!" "Yes, we should apologize. We were hypocritical." Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Hong said in unison. After speaking, they all stood up, came to Sui Yan, and gave Sui Yan a deep salute. "Lao Wu, I'm sorry, this time, big brother is wrong! Your actions today can save the families of thousands of Cangqiong Kingdom soldiers from the pain of losing a son, a husband, and a father So, you , is a real hero!¡± Volume One Chapter 116 Scum Huangfu said with a serious face. "That's right, I, Old Liang, have also figured it out. Damn it, you sympathize with the enemy, but you can't live with yourself! Sui Xiaoshi, your performance this time makes me, Old Liang, extremely jealous. I wish I was the one who knew how to use mechanisms. Own!" ¡°You¡¯re so stupid and you¡¯re so clever at turning machines on. Tsk, can a wooden fence be nailed?¡± Liu Feng curled his lips and sneered at Liang Ziyi in provocation. ¡°Nympho, you¡¯re looking for a beating, right?¡± "Stupid bear, do you have the guts to challenge yourself?" "If we fight one-on-one, we will fight one-on-one. Will Master Liang be afraid of you?" Ping ping pong pong without saying a few words, the two started fighting. Soon they were rolling into a ball, banging, banging, punching to the flesh. No one used their true energy, but no one showed mercy. After a while, two fresh and hot pig heads were born. Xu Luo came over, pulled the two of them up from the ground, then came to Sui Yan and patted his shoulder: "Lao Wu, you are good. Third brother will still count on you in the future to trap and kill more people." There are so many enemies, it¡¯s best Let¡¯s kill them all at once!¡± "Really? Third brother, do you think so too?" Sui Yan asked in disbelief. "When did Third Brother lie to you? Hey, Third Brother was a little depressed just now. It was not because he sympathized with the enemy. He just felt that the war was so cruel and hoped to end the war as soon as possible." Xu Luo said with a smile: "How can we end the war earlier? Naturally, we must fight back these stupid invaders! We must hurt them! We must make them feel afraid! And what you did today, Lao Wu, It¡¯s something that scares the enemy! Haha, they will even attribute it to God¡¯s punishment! You see, they themselves think so, what else do you need to feel guilty about?¡± Ling Luoxi also came over at this time, and said: "Our current identity is no longer students of Zhenwu Academy, we are soldiers! Especially the boss, who is also a general! Although there are not many people in our Wuhun team, I believe In the future, everyone¡¯s achievements will be high. If you look back on something like this today, you¡¯ll probably just smile. Why is it not just killing?¡± "Yes, Sui Yan, you are a real hero. You must have contributed most to this battle!" Li Hong said. "Okay, brothers, you can breathe a sigh of relief. I believe that Yangou will not use this food road again in a short time! Let's just get drunk today!" Xu Luo said, pulling Sui Yan and leaving directly . Li Hong and Huangfu Chongzhi looked at each other, with smiles on their faces, and followed behind. Xu Jie, Xia Houxian and others followed closely behind. In the end, only two pig heads were left, looking at each other. "Damn it, in order to free Sui Xiaoshi, we did not hesitate to sacrifice ourselves and act for him and they just left like that?" Liu Feng's mouth twitched and he cursed: "The fat man performed at a superb level today and said so many wonderful things. If so, no one even said a word of encouragement?¡± "I, Old Liang, have provoked someone again! Hey, hey, wait for me!" Liang Ziyi ran away, chasing everyone in front. In the end, only the little fat man was left standing there, crying without tears: "Is there any justice? The fat man is provoking someone!" In a campsite and a safe haven, a group of teenagers gathered around a campfire, eating barbecue and drinking wine. In the end, they all got drunk. This group of young people, who were originally bright, smart, kind and somewhat proud, have grown up rapidly without even realizing it. No one is born a butcher, and no one is born a cold-blooded killer. Different environments will lead to different fates. "If this group of teenagers had been studying at Zhenwu Academy, they would go their separate ways after graduation. Of course, there would be friendship between classmates, but how could it be as good as the life-and-death friendship they have now? Before Xu Luo fell drunk, he did not forget to ask Uncle Meow Meow to take care of him. I guess today¡¯s scene shocked Uncle Meow Meow, so much so that for the first time, this chatty ninth-level spirit beast didn¡¯t growl in Xu Luo¡¯s ears. Meow Meow squatted on the branch, looking at the young sleeping faces, which were reflected red by the bonfire. This infant ninth-level spirit beast, which had never known what it was like to be sad, suddenly felt a little homesick. It looked at the teenagers lying on the ground with some envy. The fat man who had been beaten so hard just now was resting on Liang Ziyi's thigh, and Liang Ziyi's pants were almost wet with saliva. Liang Ziyi leaned against a big tree, snoring and sleeping soundly. What just made him completely drunk was a glass of wine made up with the fat man. God knows that this night, the two of them have reconciled more than twenty times Early the next morning, everyone woke up,Thinking of the ridiculous drunkenness last night, everyone rubbed their heads and smiled bitterly. "Damn fat man! You rested on my legs all night long! Not only my legs are numb, but you also got a large amount of saliva on me so disgusting!" Liang Ziyi roared at Liu Feng with spittle flying around. Liu Feng had a shocked expression on his face, like a young woman who had been forced into a corner by a bully. She showed an extremely shocked expression, jumped to her feet and screamed: "What? Fatty, I I actually slept on your legs all night ? Oh my godLan Xin, I'm sorry for you! II slept on a man's leg all night, and I dreamed of you, and I seemed to touch you a few times, shouldn't I? Are you touching this stupid bear¡¯s leg? That¡¯s so disgusting!¡± "You idiot! You are looking for death!" "Stupid bear, you have the guts to challenge yourself!" "" Everyone else looked blankly at the two living treasures who held hands and talked to each other and reconciled more than twenty times last night. Then, everyone turned away, no one looked at them twice. "Today's weather is good." Xia Houxian said, "It's suitable for practicing martial arts." "Well, I'm going to practice." Liu San nodded. "Let's go together," Xiao Tian said. "Take me with you." Sui Yan followed. "Let's go together!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Hong also followed. "I want to go too." Xu Lingtian followed shyly. Ling Luoxi and Xu Luo looked at each other and left without saying a word. "HeyI said" Liang Ziyi's mouth twitched: "Don't abandon me again!" "The fat man is going to show you how to slaughter a bear with one hand, and you don't like watching it?" Liu Feng said with a sad expression on his face. ¡­¡­ Click! With a very crisp thunder, huge raindrops fell with crackling sounds. It was quiet in the forest full of dense trees, only the sound of rain could be heard. A group of people gathered in the tent, listening to the constant sound of rain hitting the fallen leaves overhead, and occasionally the sound of rain hitting the tent leaked in. "Those people are completely ruined!" Li Hong let out a long breath and glanced at everyone: "Brothers, we! Finally! We succeeded!" Everyone looked at Sui Yan, who seemed a little shy, and said with a straight face: "You want to see what I do?" "Hey, brother, you are really awesome this time!" Liu Feng praised. "This time, Lao Wu's first achievement!" Xu Luo said. "The emperor should give Xiao Shitou a general's due in the future!" "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed together. After that mental journey, the people of Wuhun Team finally took a solid step towards maturity They are all soldiers of the sky! They must guard the sky! The enemy is the enemy! This principle is very simple, but it requires some experience to finally understand it. It rained heavily all day and all night. In the end, even the dense forest began to accumulate water. The members of the Wuhun team all huddled in their tents and practiced hard. No one goes to the Xiantian Canyon to see it, they all know that it must be miserable. There may be some survivors, but the Yan army's food route will also be completely interrupted by this heavy rain. Those officers and soldiers of the Yan Army who are still fighting on the front line will be waiting for an extremely severe test! As people from Cangqiong Kingdom, no one will sympathize with them. The next day, after the rain and the sky cleared, everyone silently packed their bags and prepared to return to the front line of their country. Because things here can come to an end. When passing a Caoguo village, the Wuhun team saw from a distance that a team of about a few hundred people entered the village in front of them. Xu Luo's eyesight was excellent. Even though the distance was more than ten miles away, he could still tell at a glance that the group of people were all wearing the uniforms of Yan Kingdom soldiers, and they looked very down and out! Xu Luo's mind suddenly thought of a possibility, and he said in a deep voice: "No, those people probably escaped from Xiantian, and that village will suffer!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Hong's faces immediately became serious: "Did you look carefully? Is it really Yan Jun?" "You can't be wrong!" Xu Luo nodded. "Aren't the Yan State and Cao State allies? They won't do anything to the people of Cao State, right?" Xu Lingtian said somewhat innocently. "Shit, hurry up and chaseGo up, otherwise this village will suffer! "Xu Jie said, then took up his true energy and ran towards the village. Xu Luo didn't hesitate anymore, stepped on the light step, flashed his body a few times, passed Xu Jie, and left all the way. "Damn, the third child is faster again!" Xu Jie muttered, and then worked harder to catch up. The group of Wuhun Team ran with all their strength, and they were all very fast. Of course, Xu Luo was the fastest. Far away, Xu Luo heard a shrill cry coming from the village. "Let go of my daughter let go ah!" A voice full of anger roared, and finally stopped abruptly after a scream. "Master, no, please, don't kill my husband" A woman's voice cried, full of fear and pleading. "Don't kill my grandpawuwuplease, don't kill him" "You thief, I will fight with you!" "Yangou, you must die a happy death!" The whole village was in a state of uproar in an instant. And it was less than a stick of incense before this group of Yan troops rushed into the village! It can be seen that this group of people rushed in without any kind intentions at all! Xu Luo was filled with great hatred, furious and furious! Thinking about how he felt a little guilty and sad for killing so many people all at once, Xu Luo really wanted to slap himself hard! "You scum, you all deserve to die!" Xu Luo let out a roar from his throat, and rushed into the village like a bolt of lightning. I happened to see a Yan Jun with a ferocious smile on his face, waving a sharp sword in his hand and slashing at the head of an old man. And the old man was protecting a five or six-year-old little girl in his arms. Volume One Chapter 117 Fighting "Go to hell!" Xu Luo was like a crazed tiger, flying into the air, concentrating all his true energy on his right arm, and punched the Yan Jun in the head with a fierce punch! "Seven kills to break the army!" "Broken muscles and bones!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sound like a sonic boom in the air, and Xu Luo's speed was extremely fast! This Yanjun was able to escape from the Yixiantian Canyon alive, so his skills are naturally extraordinary, and he has reached the level of a first-order great swordsman! Normally, he would not be defeated by a warrior of the same level with one move. But Xu Luo¡¯s speed is too fast! The moment Xu Luo appeared, he didn't even realize that an enemy was coming! Moreover, the aura rising from Xu Luo has reached an extreme level! He was so angry that he was as powerful as a mountain! This Yan Jun, who was at the level of a great swordsman, turned around in embarrassment. Before he could make any reaction, his head was hit by Xu Luo! boom! Like a watermelon that was smashed to pieces by a stone! Red and white, splashing everywhere! This Yan Jun, who was at the level of a great swordsman, was actually punched in the head by Xu Luo! The bright and sharp sword fell to the ground with a clang. And the body of the great swordsman of the Yan Army, whose head was blown out, was standing there, but he could not fall down for a while! Wow! The little girl who was tightly protected in the arms of the old man burst out crying. The old man was completely frightened by Xu Luo, who was like a god descending from heaven, and even lost the ability to speak. Xu Luo kicked the body of the great swordsman of the Yan army down with one kick, and then rushed to other places. At this time, Xu Jie and others had also rushed into the village, working in pairs, and directly attacked the Yan troops who were committing violence. The heavy rains day and night severely consumed the physical strength of this group of Yan troops. The combat power of those Yan troops at the swordsmen, swordsmen and sword master levels was much worse than usual. They were beaten by the members of the Wuhun team almost as soon as they met. Get rid of it. However, among this group of people, there are still a few strong ones. The Great Sword Master whose head was blown off by Xu Luo's punch just now is just one of them. In addition, there are four surviving Great Sword Master realm warriors. These few people originally did not pay attention to the young people in Wuhun Team, but they did not expect that this group of fierce young people were like a pack of wolves entering the flock of sheep. They killed without mercy and were not weak in strength. A great swordsman of the Yan Army who had just stripped off the clothes of the woman underneath him had his eyes flashing with cold light. He looked at Xu Jie who was rushing towards him. He sneered while holding his pants in one hand and a knife in the other. A powerful aura suddenly erupted from his body. Come out and form a true energy field. ???????????????? With a ferocious smile, he said: "You little bastard, I am not happy, but you come here to die, hahahaha, die for me!" Phew! The sword is full of energy! A shrill sound broke through the air, as fast as a meteor, and the sword flashed like lightning! The knife struck Xu Jie hard on the head. This knife is inevitable! If he takes a fancy to it, Xu Jie will definitely die tragically on the spot! There is almost no solution to the suppression of realm! Xu Jie spends all his time forging iron and sharpening swords, tempering his character, and tempering his muscles and bones, but there is absolutely no trace of the bloody nature flowing in his blood. Seeing that this sword was inevitable, his temper was also rising, and he could not dodge this fatal sword when faced with it! He picked up the extremely sharp sword in his hand and slashed hard at this strong swordsman of the Yan Army! "If I want to die, don't even think about it!" Xu Jie let out an angry roar and rushed forward as if he was dead. "Second brother!" Sui Yan roared from the other side and rushed towards the Yan Army swordsman from the side. "Little bastard, you want to trade one life for another? Just dream!" Yan Jun, the great swordsman, blocked his sword horizontally and made a loud sound of gold and iron. Knock Xu Jie¡¯s knife away. A series of sparks almost blinded people's eyes, and a huge gap appeared in the sword in the hand of Yan Jun's great swordsman. But Xu Jie¡¯s energy and blood were also surging, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. A mouthful of blood couldn¡¯t be suppressed at all, and it spurted out wildly. boom! The great swordsman of Yan Jun kicked the charging Sui Yan until he vomited blood and flew away. Smiling ferociously, he walked towards Xu Jie. "Little bastard, the knife is good, it belongs to grandpa!" He said, swung the knife in his hand and slashed Xu Jie's neck hard. "go to hell!"   Whoosh! A ray of yellow light slid past the roaring swordsman of the Yan army at an incredible speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The face of the great swordsman of the Yan Army was scratched to pieces at this moment, revealing the bones inside! The great swordsman of the Yan army roared and let out a shrill scream. Immediately, Xu Jie, who was barely supported to stand up, chopped off his head with a knife, and his blood spurted out several meters high! Under the sunlight, the blood looks cold and sad! Plop! Xu Jie knelt on one knee and muttered: "Who helped me?" "Master Cat! It's Master Cat! Master Cat is brave and invincible, Master Cat is extremely handsome! Master Cat is the most powerful ninth-level spirit beast in the world!" Uncle Meow Meow roared crazily in his heart, rushing To another great swordsman. Sure enough, Miaomiao didn't brag to Xu Luo. A warrior at the level of a great swordsman is as vulnerable to its claws as a chicken or a dog! The members of the Wuhun Team, who were originally in danger, suddenly discovered that several powerful swordsmen suddenly had their faces covered with blood for some unknown reason, and howled horribly, but they did not know who was helping them. However, at this time, who would care about that? Let¡¯s kill these scum in front of us first! Xu Luo was facing a middle-aged man with a cold expression. The middle-aged man looks very ferocious, with a fleshy face, a bare upper body, and only a pair of shorts on his lower body. The bulging muscles on his arms are like snakes coiled on top, and his figure is extremely strong! Before Xu Luo came, the middle-aged man was riding on a young woman. Beside the young woman, there were five or six people lying around. "Two old people, a young man, and two eight or nine-year-old children, a boy and a girl At this moment, these people all lost their vitality and fell in a pool of blood. And the young woman who was raped had already passed out. This middle-aged man turned a deaf ear to everything that happened outside. The moment Xu Luo rushed into the house, he let out a low roar in his throat and exploded Xu Luo rushed forward furiously and punched a mountain, but was pushed back by the middle-aged man. Although he was not injured, his energy and blood surged, and he felt very uncomfortable. And the middle-aged man climbed up from the woman's body slowly, slowly pulled up his shorts, tied his belt, and at the same time looked at Xu Luo with a mocking look. "Interesting You are so young, only 18 or 19 years old, right? But you can already form a true energy aura and reach the realm of a great swordsman who releases true energy. Which sect are you a disciple of? Why do you need to go through this muddy water? ?" When the middle-aged man mentioned the word sect, his pupils shrank slightly, but his expression looked nonchalant. "You beast! Have these innocent people ever provoked you?" Xu Luo gritted his teeth and looked at the middle-aged man, while trying to contact Miaomiao with his spiritual mind. The middle-aged man in front of him is at least a great swordsman of the eighth level or above. His strength is no worse than that of Wei Yun who died in the hands of Miao Miao and Xu Luo before! Xu Luo was a little surprised that there was such a powerful master hidden in the enemy's food transport team. ¡°At the same time, I couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that Sui Yan¡¯s mechanism skills, the terrain of the Yixiantian Canyon, and the negligence of Yan Jun¡¯s scouts all these factors combined together made the right time, the right place, the right people, and everyone on the side of the Wuhun Team. Otherwise, relying on people like them to influence the grain transport team is simply a fantasy! "Provoke? Humph, so naive!" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo coldly: "I don't want to be your enemy. Things here have nothing to do with you. If you leave now, I can spare your life! Otherwise " "Don't even think about it. What qualifications do you have for a scum like you to continue living in this world?" Xu Luo shouted coldly: "Today, I risk my life to keep you here!" "Little thing, do you think I'm really afraid of you? I'm kind enough to let you live, but you don't go and want to die? Then go die!" The middle-aged man suddenly burst out with an extremely powerful momentum, like The mountains were pressing down on Xu Luo. Boom! A layer of fists full of violent force appeared on the middle-aged man's fist, and it hit Xu Luo's head. The fists made a loud sound of breaking through the air, and the wind they brought made it almost difficult to stand! Meow Meow didn¡¯t know where he had gone, and Xu Luo couldn¡¯t contact him after trying for a long time. I couldn¡¯t help but grit my teeth and move my whole bodyHe poured all his true energy into his right arm and punched the middle-aged man's fist! "Seven kills to break the army!" "Big landslide!" boom! With a huge impact, Xu Luo's body flew out like catkins blown up by the wind. And the big man¡¯s fist also made a crisp sound of bones breaking. His right fist was hit by Xu Luo, causing the mountain to collapse, and his bones were broken! "Ah! My hands! Little beast, I'm going to tear you alive!" The big man's face was suddenly twisted in pain, and he let out a wolf-like roar from his throat. His body turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards Teng. Fei raised his uninjured left fist and smashed it hard! "Go to hell!" The middle-aged man let out a deafening roar. "It's just a life for a life. Is the master really afraid of you?" Xu Luo's body was once weak, but his blood has never been less! "Fuck you shake! Light! Explode!" Xu Luo spurted blood from his mouth, laughed wildly, and yelled three words. A vast and extremely powerful force burst out from all over his body in an instant. This force was like a raging sea wave, completely ignoring any defense of the middle-aged man. It turned into an invisible giant wave and hit the middle-aged man unstoppably. In the distance, Meow Meow, who was in the mood to kill Yan Jun, let out a panicked scream: "Human, bastard! You can't die! What will Master Cat do if you die!" This sound was clearly heard by almost everyone. Immediately, Meow Meow's figure disappeared into the air, and rushed madly in the direction of Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 118 The Angry Cat Master Boom! A terrifying force blasted towards the middle-aged man, like a blocked torrent finding a gap and creating a stormy sea! The body of this middle-aged man who was in the realm of a high-level swordsman instantly became distorted, like a small-faced man being pulled by a naughty child ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His body was torn to pieces by this terrifying surging force! The middle-aged man¡¯s last look in this world was full of fear and horror! The fear that penetrated deep into his soul completely made him forget any feelings. Blood spurted out from Xu Luo's mouth. The moment he saw the middle-aged man's body being torn apart, he fainted with satisfaction. "Xu Luo, Xu Luo!" Meow Meow rushed over in the blink of an eye, looking at Xu Luo who fell on the ground, Meow Meow let out a shrill cry, and then his body turned into a yellow whirlwind and disappeared into the air in an instant. ¡°Afterwards, the little fat man Liu Feng was the first to find this place, came to Xu Luo¡¯s side, and protected Xu Luo. Huangfu Chongzhi followed closely behind, came over to feel Xu Luo's pulse, then took out the jade bottle, took out a few pills, and fed them into Xu Luo's mouth. Looking at the little fat man with red eyes, Huangfu Chongzhi comforted him: "Don't worry, he's fine, he just passed out. I don't know who his opponent is, who can push him to this extent." At this time, everyone else gathered here one after another. The hundreds of Yan troops in the village had all been killed! "What's wrong, boss?" "Oh my god, who is the boss's opponent?" "What a beast this guy is. No wonder the boss fought so hard with him. Look, he killed his whole family!" Everyone gathered together and looked at the tragic scene in this house, and they couldn't help but feel sad. "Boss, are you okay?" Li Hong came over and looked at Xu Luo, who was lying on the ground with blood still flowing from the corner of his mouth and completely unconscious, showing a bit of nervousness. Xu Luo is now the soul of the Wuhun team. Almost all plans are carried out around him. After several lives and deaths, everyone is willing to obey his instructions. Now that Xu Luo fell, everyone felt panicked. "It shouldn't be a serious problem, I just passed out and may wake up after a while." Huangfu said to him. "By the way, who helped us kill so many Yan soldiers? They were several strong men in the realm of great swordsmen. Without that helper, I think we would be really in danger this time!" Xu Jie frowned, After escaping death, he wanted to know who saved him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just saw a yellow shadow, it should be related to the boss!¡± Li Hong said. The members of the Wuhun Team feel the mysteries about Xu Luo most directly. Xu Luo has easily completed many seemingly impossible tasks. This time they entered the village and violently killed the group of Yan soldiers who had escaped from death and tortured the villagers. This made these people realize how powerful Xu Luo was. Huangfu Chongzhi raised his eyebrows. He already had a bold guess in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. After all, this matter concerns Xu Luo. Unless Xu Luo is willing, he will not be wrong in his guess. "No matter who it is, he helped us anyway, otherwise we might have died here today." Liang Ziyi said, and then gritted his teeth and said: "These thieves are simply a bunch of beasts! They just escaped death. , but immediately attacked the unarmed innocent villagers. I regret now why I didn¡¯t throw more stones when I trapped them in the sky! " "Yes, the boss is right. Before the heavy rain came that day, we should set a fire and burn these dogs to death!" Ling Luoxi said through gritted teeth. "Thinking about our performance that day, we were really benevolent as women. These people are just a bunch of beasts. It is simply a shame to pity them!" Xia Houxian said coldly. This group of teenagers saw the dark side of human nature for the first time, and they all felt ashamed and angry when they thought of the guilt they felt after killing those Yan Jun soldiers. "Okay, everything is in the past. We will just know what to do in the future." Li Hong said solemnly: "We must treat our own people as warm as the spring breeze; treat our enemies as harsh as the cold winter!" At this time, some surviving villagers gathered here spontaneously, and they carefully watched the group of teenagers from a distance. The fear in many people¡¯s eyes has not yet dissipated, but more than anything, they are grateful to these young men who are like divine soldiers descended from the sky! Finally, an old man came over, trembling and leaning on a cane.   He gave a deep salute to everyone in the Wuhun team: "Young generals, on behalf of the whole village, old and young, I would like to thank you for lending a helping hand. Otherwise, I am afraid no one in our village will survive." "Old man, don't be like this. Now that something like this has happened, we can't just stand by and watch." Li Hong walked over, helped the old man up, and said with a guilty look on his face. The other members of the Wuhun team also looked ashamed. They could not say to this group of kind-hearted people of Cao State: In fact, these Yan troops came here because of us ¡° If they hadn¡¯t planned to trap and kill the Yan army¡¯s grain transport team in the Yiantian Canyon, these Yan soldiers, no matter how beastly they were at heart, probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to easily disobey military orders and do such evil deeds in the villages along the way. Precisely because they were deceived so miserably by the Wuhun Squad this time, these Yan troops no longer dared to return to the army to resume their duties. From the looks of it, they clearly wanted to burn, kill, and loot along the way, and then follow the example of the remnants of Mo Yun and become bandits in the Cao Kingdom. . Although the violence they committed in the village was not directly related to the Wuhun Team, there was an indirect causal relationship. But these villagers are completely unaware of these things. They only know that when their lives were threatened, it was this group of young people who fell from the sky and saved them! "The grace of saving lives is like giving birth to parents again. They are extremely grateful to everyone in the Wuhun Team!" At this time, a tearing cry suddenly came from behind. The woman who was raped after the whole family was killed and she was the only one left finally woke up and threw herself on her family, crying so hard that she almost fainted. "OhI'm sorry, old man, I still have some money here. Take it and give it to the villagers who have lost their loved ones." Li Hong said and took out all the hundreds of taels of silver he was carrying. , handed it to the old man. Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and everyone else donated their money one after another, keeping almost all the money they had. When leaving the village, all the surviving villagers accompanied them all the way. The village behind him gradually faded away, Xu Jie was carrying Xu Luo on his back, and no one in the group spoke. That village, because a large number of Yan soldiers died, will definitely alarm the higher-ups. Those villagers can no longer stay in the place where their ancestors have lived for generations. This is also the reason why everyone took out a large amount of money. Although those people may have some discord due to uneven distribution, everyone in the Wuhun Team has no complaints or regrets. They felt guilty about this incident and felt very sorry for the people of that small village. Especially the scene of the raped woman crying on her family after she woke up deeply hurt everyone in the Wuhun team. members¡¯ hearts. "WarI hate war!" Liang Ziyi muttered: "Although war can help me achieve military merit and become a noblebut, I still hate war!" "I hate it too. Now, I have begun to miss my days in Zhenwu Academy." Ling Luoxi's eyes were blurred and she said softly: "Especially there are so many beautiful school girls. Alas when will the war end! " "We are advancing the process of ending the war." Li Hong said: "No one likes war! But unfortunately, none of us can resist this kind of thing. Only by completely beating up the invaders can we be qualified to continue to enjoy peace. " "That's right, from today on, please call me Fat Master Bloody Hand Butcher!" Little Fatty Liu Feng said with a stinking look on his face: "Do you think this name is very cool?" "Idiot." Liang Ziyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Nymphomaniac.¡± Sui Yan passed by expressionlessly. The little fat man looked sad and angry: "Fat Master will fight with you!" ¡­¡­ "Ahhhhhh! Damn it, you bastards, you dare to make Master Cat's food source like this, Master Cat can't bear it anymore! Master Cat is going to chew you damn humans carefully, bite after bite after bite. Swallow, ah, ah, ah, and then one section after another, I will turn you into Cat¡¯s excrement!¡± Meow Meow¡¯s body flew past in the sky, leaving his manic roar in the air. As the anger continues to intensify, Meow Meow's body also continues to grow! By the time we reached the top of the Xiantian Canyon, Miao Miao's body had returned to its original appearance! One head and two ears are very sharp and raised high. It looks like a tiger. A pair of eyes the size of copper bells exudes a blue and cold light. It hangs in the sky and stares coldly at those who continue to climb up in the Xianxian Canyon. Yan Jun. "We must get out of here alive! As soon as we find a village, we will rush in and burn it directly."?Kill them all and steal them all! Then, we brothers, we might as well become the fucking kings of the mountain! " "That's right, it's impossible for us to go back to the military camp anyway! We've made such a big mistake, no matter what the reason is, the higher ups will not forgive us!" "Let's just stop doing it. Taking advantage of the current war in Cao State, we can take advantage of the situation to capture a few towns and snatch away all the beautiful women! By then, our brothers will have women, property and property, and live a comfortable life. died!" "Hahahaha, this is the happiest thing in life!" This group of surviving Yan troops were not as strong as the previous group, but they were not weak either. They climbed up slowly along the pile of boulders that had collapsed that day and blocked the grain path. At this time, someone suddenly looked up at the sky and exclaimed: "Oh my god, in the sky look at the sky that is something!" "A man who flies into the sky to fight a tiger? Isn't my vision dazzled? What's going on?" "It seems to be a spirit a spirit beast!" Finally, someone, trembling, guessed the truth. Roar! The ninth-level spirit beast in the sky let out a roar that swallowed up mountains and rivers, exuding a power that looked down upon the world! This is the real ninth level spiritual beast! Volume One Chapter 119 That Door "Oh my God, it's coming at us!" "No, this guy is coming for us!" "Run quickly!" The eyes of all the Yan soldiers shone with fear and horror, and they exclaimed. Many people have forgotten that they are currently on a very steep rocky slope. Their hands and feet become weak and they immediately roll down. This immediately affected more people below. Many people rolled down the extremely steep rocky slope. Before the ninth-level spirit beast could take action, they died miserably due to their own panic. boom! Snapped! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The anger of the ninth-level spiritual beasts was beyond the ability of this group of Yan soldiers. They had no time to make any move of resistance before they died! Some had their heads smashed by a slap, some were blown away and fell to the ground dozens of meters high, and some had their necks broken by a claw. This group of surviving Yan troops were in great misfortune. They were killed by the angry ninth-level spiritual beasts! The nine-level spirit beast, red-eyed, searched back and forth along the Yixiantian Canyon. As long as there was anyone breathing, he would rush forward and give it a claw! It was not until dusk that Mr. Mao, who had already searched the 70-80 mile long Xianxian Canyon four or five times, finally stopped when he finally determined that no fish had slipped through the net. Sitting on the top of the mountain, letting the cold moonlight shine on my body, a trace of loneliness came from Master Cat. "Why does Mr. Cat feel like this? This should be a unique human emotion. Why does Mr. Cat feel this way?" The ninth-level spirit beast, which was still in its infancy, was very puzzled. Then, it muttered: "Although Xu Luo is a bit of a jerk and likes to take advantage of Master Cat, Master Cat still likes him. His power of stars does make him Master Mao has grown up much faster Speaking of which, Master Mao still has to thank him. " "It's justhow can you tell him this kind of thing in person? Otherwise, that kid will definitely get carried away and instruct Master Cat to do more things!" "But Master Cat can't stay with you for too long. Master Cat will always return to the Tiantianli tribe. Master Cat still has a heavy burden on his shoulders. Xu Luo, Master Cat can get to know you." Such a happy human being!¡± ¡­¡­ Xu Luo had a long dream. In the dream, he stood in front of a door with ancient mysterious patterns carved on it, and there were countless birds and beasts he didn't recognize, as well as immortals. Everything on the door seems to come from another world, strange and mysterious. It exudes a simple and desolate atmosphere. The key problem is that this door is very big! So big that Xu Luo is as small as an ant in front of this door! Xu Luo looked at the door with a surprised look on his face, and couldn't help but murmured: "This what kind of place is this?" "This is the Star Palace!" A thought was instantly transmitted to the depths of Xu Luo's spirit, surprising Xu Luo. "Star Palace? I, I know, there is a Star Palace in our Kingdom of Heaven. Every hundred years, a Star Festival is held in the Star Palace, but that Star Palace is different from here!" "This is the Yaoguang Star Palace!" A thought was conveyed to Xu Luo again. Xu Luo finally understood the origin of the door in front of him. "Iwhy did I appear here? What is this place? I rememberI used the fluctuating light explosion, and then I passed out" "You are the inheritor chosen by Beidou, but you are still too weak now. You need to grow, you need to fight, and you need to grow into a real strong man before you can open this door and understand everything you really want to know. ¡± There is no emotional fluctuation in the thought, and it exudes a desolate ancient meaning, which is conveyed deep in Xu Luo's spirit. "But, how can I grow into that kind of strong person?" Xu Luo asked. The soul of the Seven Stars entered his body, changing his physique and also his destiny. But Xu Luo always felt that this matter hid too many secrets that he couldn't understand, but no one could give him the answers. But he didn¡¯t expect that a coma today would bring him to this place accidentally and see this door. Xu Luo wanted to know what was hidden behind the door. "Fight!" After the thought was conveyed to Xu Luo, there was no sound again. No matter Xu Luo asked in various ways, there was no more thought coming. Finally, when Xu Luo walked to the door and stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the door, there was a sudden surge of force.He felt unimaginable power and surged out along the door. Xu Luo was submerged in it all at once, but this force did not cause any harm to him, but swept him away and sent him out of this place. Hiss! Xu Luo suddenly felt extremely sore all over his body. At this time, the sound from outside also rang in his ears. "The boss seems to be awake!" "It's great, I finally woke up." "It scares me to death. If something happens to the boss, where will we go from here?" "I found out that since I was with the boss, I didn't have to worry about anything!" The crowd¡¯s chatter reached Xu Luo¡¯s ears. Xu Luo wanted to open his eyes, but it was very difficult. At this time, I heard Huangfu Chongzhi's voice ringing in my ears: "You have just woken up, don't move. Your body is still very weak and you need to rest for a while. Don't worry, we will take care of everything." Xu Luo fell asleep again when he heard Huangfu Chongzhi's voice. At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi and others were already far away from Yixiantian and were walking along Dayan's grain road. Along the way, Sui Yan once again led everyone to set up countless traps. Even if the Yan army opened up this food road in the future, they would find that this originally peaceful road had become dangerous and alarming at every step! The atrocities committed by the Yan army finally made these young people understand a truth. Never show any mercy towards your enemies! Two days later, Xu Luo finally woke up, but his body was still weak. He was lying on the soft couch Xu Jie made temporarily, being carried, and silently running the shadow fluctuating method to restore his severely injured body. This battle is the most dangerous one Xu Luo has encountered since he changed his physique! It was even better than the previous battle when he met Miao Miao, because Miao Miao lost his murderous intention after feeling the power of the stars in his body. For a ninth-level spirit beast, obtaining the power of the stars is far more cost-effective than killing a human in revenge. ¡° Later on the battlefield, although the fight was extremely brutal, with Miaomiao by his side, Xu Luo could not suffer any loss at all. When facing the powerful Wei Yun, Miao Miao also helped, so there was no danger at all. Only this time, Xu Luo relied entirely on his own strength to kill a high-level swordsman! The strong men in the realm of great swordsmen are already at the pinnacle of this world! Both strength and vitality have reached an extreme level. Every time a great swordsman increases a level, he will become several times more powerful. The suppression of the rank makes it impossible for Xu Luo to be the opponent of this great swordsman of the Yan Army under normal circumstances. Only by using a lose-lose technique like fluctuating light explosion can we get a glimmer of hope. It¡¯s just that this kind of technique is really too brutal. Without a group of brothers and without Miao Miao, even if he could kill this high-level swordsman of Yan Army, Xu Luo himself would definitely die tragically at the hands of other Yan Army. Speaking of which, Xu Luo just saved his life! "This time, we were reckless, underestimated the enemy, and underestimated the enemy's strength. But even if this happens again, I think I will still rush in." Xu Luo looked at everyone weakly and said softly . "That's right, no conscientious person would sit back and watch this kind of thing, but I didn't expect that there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Yan army, and there are so many strong men in the realm of great swordsmen." Li Hong said . "This is enough to show how much the Yan army attaches importance to this grain and grass team! Now we have beaten it to pieces, and the entire grain road has been completely destroyed by us. It can be said that we have completed this task outstandingly. task." Huangfu Chongzhi said with a smile: "In total, the price we paid compared with the results we achieved is enough to amaze everyone!" "It's just" Huangfu Chongzhi hesitated for a moment, then raised his head, looked at everyone and said seriously: "Thinking of what happened to that small village, I suddenly no longer want this military exploit." Liang Ziyi also sighed: "Yes, the villagers in that village are very simple. If they knew the reason why the Yan army entered their village and committed violence, I wonder if they would be so grateful to us? I suddenly felt grateful for this military exploit. The thought of giving up.¡± The others nodded silently. If the innocent people in the small village had not been tortured and killed, they might have accepted this military honor calmly. But the occurrence of that incident cast a shadow over the hearts of these passionate young people.   While I have a deeper understanding of the cruelty of war, I also feel guilty for the harm they have caused to innocent people. "Well, if you all think so, then we don't want this military merit!" Li Hong smiled and said: "However, regarding our Wuhun team during this period, from provoking the remnants of Mo Yun to designing the Yinxiantian I suggest that everything be reported to General Xu Zhongtian and General Yuwen Shentong in full.¡± "Why? It's not that we don't want military merit. If we report it, it will definitely be a great achievement for us!" Ling Luoxi asked with some confusion. Xu Luo said softly: "We don't want military exploits because we feel ashamed of the innocent people in that village. But this time, we successfully cut off the Yan army's food route, which was enough to affect the battle on the front line. Not to mention our merits." It's a big deal, at least it's definitely not small. If we don't repay it, this matter will become ownerless. Don't forget, there are always some shameless people in this world." "You meanif we don't report it, maybe someone will?" Xu Jie's tiger eyes shot out two cold rays of light, and said in a deep voice: "Let's see who dares!" "Hey, second brother, don't think that because my uncle is the general of the Southern Army Group, no one would dare to do this. If you don't believe it, we will send the battle report as a secret report and let your uncle choose not to make it public, and then wait If this matter comes out, take a look" Xu Luo said with a smile. Xu Jie scratched his head and said, "Then let's do it!" But he didn¡¯t see the expressions that looked like a smile but not a smile flash in the eyes of Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Hong. Liu Feng thought for a while and then muttered: "Third brother, you are really too insidious! Those guys offended you, you are really unlucky for eight lifetimes!" Volume 1, Chapter 120: All the mechanisms are exhausted Sui Yan thought for a while with a cold face, raised his eyebrows, and nodded decisively: "It's very insidious!" Xu Lingtian looked puzzled, looked at Liu Feng and asked, "Why do you say that?" Liang Ziyi was also very curious, but he and Fatty often quarreled, and even if he asked, he wouldn't tell. He couldn't help but turn his head to Li Hong: "Muzi, what do you mean by this?" Although Xia Houxian, Liu San, Xiao Tian and others did not ask, their eyes were full of exploration. Li Hong smiled and said: "When the boss was at General Cao's place some time ago, he happened to be met by Wei Ziting's group. They didn't do any investigation at all, so they pointed the finger at the boss and wrote to the emperor, saying that the boss might have rebelled ¡­You all know this, right?¡± "Of course you know that scum, but what does it have to do with this?" Liang Ziyi grinned, still looking puzzled. Ling Luoxi, on the other hand, chuckled and said: "Wei Ziting and his group are not very good at killing enemies in battle, but they are definitely good at grabbing credit. If we cut off the Yan army's food route this time, Without making it public, who knows if they will find a way to take the credit away from them?¡± "This is impossible, how can they be so bold? Besides, didn't Wei Ziting go to the front line with those people now? They are on the front line The incident happened in Cao State, thousands of miles away from the front line This credit goes to them Dare you pretend to claim it?" Liang Ziyi said with a look of disbelief: "Do you think everyone else is a fool?" "Haha, the others are definitely not stupid, not to mention that our second brother Xu's father is still commanding the army in the south, but don't forget that behind Wei Ziting, there is a civilian power group headed by Wei Feng! How could they allow it? How can your representative not get any benefits from this war?" Ling Luoxi said with a sneer. It has to be said that there are really no fools among the students from Zhenwu Academy. Ling Luoxi, who is usually laughing and joking and looking a bit cunning, is also very clear-headed when analyzing this kind of thing. Li Hong glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi at this time and said softly: "To be treasonous, even Your Majesty cannot let the Civil Service Group lose anything in this war. In that case, the arrogance of the Wuxun Group haha. " Huangfu Chongzhi said nothing, but nodded silently. As a prince, although he had no extravagant hopes for that position, he had seen too many such things over the years. "I understand, the boss wants to trick Wei Ziting again!" Liang Ziyi suddenly realized: "It would be better if he doesn't have the thought of falsely claiming military exploits. Once he has such a thought, no matter how much the emperor wants to balance the civil and military forces, he will not be able to do it. I will never give that fruit to Wei Ziting!" "Stupid bear, you finally figured it out." Liu Feng sighed quietly from the side. This time, Liang Ziyi did not fly into a rage. Instead, he chuckled and said, "I hope Wei Ziting can be more aware of current affairs this time, otherwise, he will be miserable!" ¡­¡­ "The Yan army's food route was cut off, and the troops escorting the baggage were trapped and killed Is this news true?" Wei Ziting looked coldly at the scout standing in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "You should know that I have already eaten it once Such a loss!¡± "Young Master Wei, this news is the first-hand news passed back by the scouts over there using military falcons. I am afraid that in three to five days, the top military officials will also receive it." "Where can you be sure that this is a natural disaster?" Wei Ziting's eyes flashed with a strange light, and he didn't know what he was thinking. "I'm almost certain that because of heavy rain, the Xiantian Canyon, which is the only way for the grain road to pass, collapsed on a large scale, trapping people who happened to be walking in it, and then there should be a high-level spiritual beast. , happened to pass by there" When the scout said this, his expression was a bit weird, and he said: "According to the news from the front, it is said that those unlucky Yan Jun somehow angered the spirit beast, and as a result, the surviving Yan Jun was killed by the spirit beast. Kill them all!" "Xu Luo and the others have disappeared since General Yuwen's victory. Could this matter have something to do with them?" Although Wei Ziting hated Xu Luo extremely much after suffering a loss last time, he also learned from He has become much more well-behaved and no longer despises Xu Luo as before. "It's hard to say." The scout said honestly: "Because this matter is highly confidential, except for a few high-level officials, no one knows where Xu Luo and the others have gone. They must have gone to perform some confidential tasks. " With that said, the scout continued: "I personally think that this matter has nothing to do with Xu Luo and the others. My subordinates paid a lot of money to bribe the guards around Cao Tianyi and got the news about the grain road. Originally, Just to dedicate it to Mr. Wei, but?We need to investigate first to make sure it is correct before passing the news to Mr. Wei. " "Well, I know you work hard, don't worry, I won't treat you badly." Wei Ziting nodded and encouraged the scout in front of him. The scout looked happy and said, "I will definitely do my best for Mr. Wei!" "Well, go on." Wei Ziting nodded reservedly. "When my subordinates explored the Xiantiantian area, they were all shocked by the scene. It was not something that could be caused by manpower at all. It should have been the heavy rain that caused the landslide and a large amount of falling rocks and soil in the Xiantiantian area. , killed the Yan army's grain team. Therefore, this matter must be a natural disaster!" the scout said with great certainty. "This way" Wei Ziting walked around the tent with his hands behind his back, hesitating in his heart. His father wrote to him, reprimanding him severely, saying that he had already caused a big disaster, and if he couldn't find a way to make up for his mistakes by earning some military honors, even he would not be able to keep Wei Ziting safe. The emperor was already a little angry because of Wei Ziting's false accusation. Most importantly, there are too many people involved in this matter! If it was just Xu Luo, that would be okay. But among Xu Luo¡¯s group, there were not only the sons of generals, but also princes! Although few nobles like them take the eldest prince seriously, he is a real prince after all! He is the son of the current emperor! No matter how close we are, we are still closer than outsiders! Once those people come back to court and cling to this matter, Wei Ziting will be really in danger. "This kind of false accusation will ruin someone's future!" If the false accusation is not successful, is it too much for someone to ruin your future? Wei Ziting has a cold and arrogant temperament, but he is not a fool. He naturally understands that he has provoked public anger this time. I thought that by seizing Xu Luo as an excuse and pouring dirty water on him alone, I would not offend others, but it would also make Xu Luo unable to defend himself. "You, Xu Luo, are in Cao Yingis this always true?" But he never expected that it was true that he was in Cao Ying, but he relied on his own strength to persuade Cao Tianyi to send a large army to attack with Yuwen Shentong's army, and captured the famous general Mo Yun of the Great Yan Empire. The 50,000-strong army was slaughtered to a pulp. Not only that, Cao Tianyi and Cangqiong Kingdom also signed a vassal state agreement. In the future, if Cao Tianyi succeeds in his coup and ascends the throne and proclaims himself emperor, then Cao Tianyi will truly become a vassal state of Cangqiong Kingdom! You have to pay tribute every year! For the entire Cangqiong Kingdom, this is a matter of great morale and dignity. For the emperor, this kind of thing is second only to the opening up of territory! In some ways, it¡¯s even more honorable than opening up new territories! How big of a contribution is this? Wei Ziting¡¯s jealousy towards Xu Luo has reached an extreme level! Colorful and mighty generals! Colorful Lord! A third-grade official in the current dynasty! No matter who you are, it is an achievement that others will find difficult to achieve in their lifetime! He Xu Luo, as a seventeen-year-old boy, actually occupied three! "This is the fate of my self-defeating. Otherwise, Xu Luo may not be so favored by the emperor If I had such military exploits" Wei Ziting murmured, and then hesitated for a long time. Wei Ziting finally gritted his teeth slightly, raised his head, looked at the scout in front of him and said: "Let me ask you one last time, has this matter not been spread yet?" The scout straightened his chest, like a javelin, and said with great certainty: "Our people bought the news with a lot of money. The entire Yan army over there was wiped out in the Xiantian Canyon. Besides, even if the Yan army has now received the news, , they won¡¯t pass it on to us!¡± Wei Ziting nodded and murmured: "The relationship between Xu Luo and Cao Tianyi must be quite good. Will Cao Tianyi tell Xu Luo the news about the grain road? Especially Xu Luo and the others. There is no news about that group of people now, and I really feel a little unsure. However, I don¡¯t want to take any credit for this" As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head, stared at the scout in front of him with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I am giving you a fortune, do you dare to take it?" This scout is not a fool. Those who can become military scouts are often the elite among the elite, and they are good in all aspects. Wei Ziting has been hesitating about something for the past half day, and he knows it very well. In fact, he had already thought of this before he came here today! Therefore, as soon as Wei Ziting opened his mouth, the scout lifted up his clothes and knelt down in front of Wei Ziting without hesitation, his voice extremely firm.He said calmly: "I am willing to die for Mr. Wei!" "Hey, get up. I don't need you to die. Instead, I will give you great wealth. But if you dare to leak even a little bit about this matter" Wei Ziting's voice became sinister: "You know the consequences. of." The scout kowtowed to the ground: "I swear by the whole clan, young and old, that I will never reveal anything!" "Okay, then, you guys just do this" Wei Ziting called the scout to his side and whispered. The scout's eyes became brighter and brighter, and in the end, his face was filled with joy. After kowtowing to Wei Ziting a few more times, he turned around and went out. Wei Ziting was the only one left in the tent. He let out a sigh of relief, and a sneer appeared on his handsome but feminine face. "Xu Luo, don't think that you are the only one who can get such great achievements! Ican do it too!" Volume One Chapter 121 Too Smart "General, we were ordered by Young Master Wei to bribe Prince Cao Tianyi's close aide with a lot of money to get information about Yan's army's food route. Young Master Wei is cautious and asked us to investigate on the spot and get the confirmed information. , report back later.¡± "We, a total of more than 70 scouts, rushed to the field to investigate and found that the information was accurate. When we were about to leave, we happened to catch up with the Yan Army's grain team at a place called Yixiantian Canyon on the grain road. The subordinates remembered what Wei Shao said: If When encountering the Yan army¡¯s food team, we must stop them at the cost of our lives!¡± "To be honest, my subordinates are quite scared. Although our strength is not bad, the enemy's grain transport team has experts holding down the formation. How can we resist? However, when Wei Shao said goodbye to his subordinates that day, he gave I received a tip bag from my subordinates. When I met the grain team, I opened the tip bag and found that it said what terrain to use and what method to harass. " "It's a coincidence that the enemy's food team passed by the Xiantian Canyon. The terrain is very special. Looking from the bottom up, you can only see a narrow strip of sky, so it is named Xiantian. That place is very suitable for an ambush. My subordinates followed suit. Mr. Wei's tips led people to carry a large amount of stones and lay an ambush on the top of the mountain. " "Speaking of which, God bless the sky, even God is helping us. Just when the enemy's grain team passed through the Xiantian Canyon, it rained heavily and many places began to loosen. My subordinates thought of Wei Shao's teachings and simply stopped doing nothing The men desperately tried to move the already loose boulders, triggering a series of landslides" "Those people are all trapped in the valley, and a group of subordinates are throwing stones down with all their strength General, look!" As he spoke, the eloquent scout stretched out his hands. There were scabs on his hands, and it could be seen that they had been severely worn before. "At that time, the hands of my subordinates were all bruised to pieces! But everyone seemed to have forgotten the pain and only focused on smashing the enemy to death with all their strength!" "In the end, we ran out of strength, the enemy was almost dead, and the entire grain road was completely blocked! General, my subordinates don't dare to take credit. I reported this matter to the general today in the hope that the general can understand clearly. Regarding this matter, Young Master Wei is a low-key person, but his subordinates don¡¯t want Young Master Wei¡¯s achievements to be buried!¡± The scout said, and finally fell to his knees, his voice choked with sobs. The scene was extremely touching. There was a hint of excitement in Xu Zhongtian's voice, but he hid it well. His voice was low and his face was serious as he asked: "Are you serious about what you said? Yan Jun's food road has really been cut off?" "If the general doesn't believe it, my subordinates can take people to check on the spot! Cao's country is mountainous and the terrain is dangerous, and the Yan army only has one food road! General, in a few days, the Yan army will be crazy about the food and grass! At that time, our opportunity will come! At that time, the general will show his majesty, kill the enemy with blood, and achieve great achievements, right in front of us!" It has to be said that this scout is indeed a talented person, with a tongue as bright as a lotus flower. Xu Zhongtian said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will send someone to investigate right now. If this matter is true as you said, you can rest assured that I will never deduct anyone's credit!" "Thank you, General. What I did is insignificant. Without Wei Shaoying's wisdom, how would I have the chance to do such a thing?" said the scout. "Haha, ok, get out of here, I know the contribution of your Young Master Wei." Champion Hou Xu Zhongtian laughed and cursed, a hint of teasing flashed in the depths of his eyes. He thought to himself: Yes, if it weren¡¯t for that stupid Young Master Wei of yours, how could a little guy like you have such incredible courage to claim this credit? Thinking about the secret report that had been sent out for three days, Xu Zhongtian sighed softly and thought in his heart: Although I looked down on Prime Minister Wei back then, he was also a man of great talent and strategy. People say that dragons are born from dragons and phoenixes are born from phoenixes. How come this is Prime Minister Wei? How could my son be such a sinister, shameless and dirty person? Xu Luo¡¯s guess was not wrong at all. It¡¯s not that he knows things like a god, it can only be said that he knows Wei Ziting very well. ¡°This kind of thing, if it were someone else, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the blue, falsely accuse a comrade, pretending to be a military leader Only someone with Wei Ziting's status has the courage to try it again and again. "It's just this time Wei Ziting has done a great job! There is even evidence that he bribed Cao Tianyi's close servants to get the map of the Yan Army's grain road I don't know what Xu Luo, Xu Jie and the others have on hand. What kind of evidence can prove that they did it and not Wei Ziting? " Xu Zhongtian sighed softly. Only then will he feel: he is getting old! "This world will be dominated by young people! When I was young, how could I have so many scheming ideas? Today's young people are all really amazing." Xu Zhongtian muttered, then leaned on his chair Go up, close your eyes and rest your mind.   "The vice-captain and the others are back!" "Ah, it's really the vice-captain. Why is he injured?" "Were you injured while performing some secret mission?" "Vice Captain, are you okay?" "Haha, vice-captain, we have all heard of your previous heroic deeds. They are really amazing!" "Joining forces with the generals and princes of Cao State, we defeated the 50,000-strong army of Yan State's famous general Mo Yun. It was so fierce!" "I heard that the vice-captain has been made a general, and he is still a third-rank official in the current court. Vice-captain, you have to protect us from now on!" On the ninth day after Wei Ziting made the plan, Xu Luo and his party, covered in dust, appeared outside the headquarters camp of the Southern Group Army! A group of Zhenwu Academy students who had integrated into the Southern Army heard that Xu Luo had returned, and they all spontaneously came out to greet him. They, Xu Zhongtian and Yuwen Shentong were very careful and did not send them to the battlefield easily. Most of them stayed behind and did some clerical work or staff work. Xu Luo still looked sick. He was carried on a soft couch by Xu Jie and Liang Ziyi, and waved feebly at the classmates who rushed over to greet him enthusiastically. "Brothers, give way. Our boss was injured while performing a mission. Everyone, please give way!" Liu Feng, the fat man, ruthlessly drove away the group of students who gathered around him enthusiastically. Wei Ziting was invisible among the crowd. Hearing Liu Feng's words, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he snorted in his heart: Injured on a mission? Why didn't you just die? It seems that Uncle Jiu did not take any action. Otherwise, how could you survive to this day? Good luck to you! "But I just want you to watch a good show!" See how this young master becomes the key figure to dominate this battle! By then, all the honors I have wonXu Luo, just be jealous! I will definitely trample you firmly under my feet, and you will never be able to stand up again! Xu Jie and Liang Ziyi carried Xu Luo directly into the prepared tent, and then Huangfu Chongzhi, Li Hong and others went to deal with the enthusiastic classmates. Xia Houxian, Liu San, Xiao Tian, ??Ling Luoxi, Xu Lingtian and others were also greeted away by familiar classmates. The battle they participated in before, as well as the glory and noble titles they received subsequently, made everyone jealous. Now that you see them, how can you let them go so easily? Liang Ziyi was then called out by his good friends. In the end, only four people, Liu Feng, Xu Jie, Sui Yan and Xu Luo, were left in the tent. Xu Jie first sighed softly, then looked at Xu Luo with admiration, and said softly: "I didn't realize it before, but I only noticed it recently. Third brother, how did your head grow?" Xu Luo smiled. He still looked weak. After so many days of recuperation, Xu Luo's body had already recovered, and his overall strength was completely restored to its original state. And after this life-and-death battle, Xu Luo's strength has improved again. Although he has not yet been able to break through to the second-level great swordsman, he is just around the corner. "Sun Donghai, Leng Ping and Zhao Mo all went to the front line, the real front line. They strongly demanded to participate in the war, even if they started from the lowest level of soldiers, they would not hesitate." "Wang Ziwen and Wei Yun both stayed behind, wearing some military ranks, waiting to share some military merits after the victory of this battle." Xu Jie said, and then smiled bitterly. "Wang Ziwen probably doesn't have much interest in the army. He is indeed just here to gain qualifications, but he does have some experience in logistics management. My father said that he did a good job." Xu Jie said, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "As for Wei Ziting this person, well, I really don't know what he thinks. I used to think that he was a smart person, but now it seems" The little fat man Liu Feng answered from the side and said: "I think he is just too smart!" ¡°We¡¯ve exhausted all the mechanisms.¡± Sui Yan said coldly from the side. "This time, he really played it big. From an outsider's perspective, what happened last time was quite excusable. At most, it can only be said that it was personal grudges that led to his misjudgment. That secret report, my father said However, just by pouring dirty water on the third child in a subtle way, and even getting other students to co-sign, he still managed to escape. " Xu Jie sneered: "But this time, he made it clear that he wanted to take away this huge credit that did not belong to him at all. Moreover, he also had a long memory and did the whole process very carefully. Moreover, all of this was done by him. Under the guidanceit was completed, hehe." "Under guidance? What does he mean? Once something goes wrong, he can immediately push it forwardSay you don't know and put all the blame on others? " Liu Feng was very sensitive and immediately thought of the problem. "Yes, that's right. He is just too smart. If he really used this intelligence in how to march and fight, he would definitely be a good player. But he just wants to gain this kind of unearned military glory. hehe." Xu Luo smiled, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Then let's try it, who is the final winner!" "Brother, please explain to me, are we really foolproof in this matter? Wei Ziting doesn't have to worry about it, but his father has great power. He will definitely advocate for his son desperately on this matter, let alone us. The credit is too great, the emperor should also consider the balance," Liu Feng said with some worry. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't worry, this time, they will never win!" Volume One Chapter 122 The Emperor Discusses Military Merit In the court hall, the emperor sat on the throne, with two secret reports on the desk. Then he looked at the ministers and said with a smile: "Nowadays, there are good reports on the southern front. Among them, many young people from Zhenwu Academy have performed well." Outstanding and worthy of praise!¡± As he said that, he looked at the people below: "Especially the children in your family, they are all outstanding! Leng Mengde, your family's Leng Ping was injured on the battlefield a few days ago, are you worried?" Lord Leng Mengdeleng heard the words and stood up, bowed and said: "To say that I am not worried is naturally a lie, and it is to deceive Your Majesty. But swords have no eyes. As long as you go to the front line, no matter who you are, you must do your best. Be prepared to sacrifice your life for your country at any time, and Quanzi is no exception. After all, you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and protect the country's peace, not to get gold." Leng Mengde said, and glanced at Wei Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Wei Ziting failed to frame Xu Luo and was kicked directly to the southern front line. Who knew that after arriving at the front line, Wei Ziting had no intention of going to the battlefield. Instead, he boasted that his greatest use was in strategy These words made countless senior military officers in the Southern Army sneer: Do you know strategy? You know shit! In addition to being the evil person behind your back, you also know a shitty strategy! No matter what, Wei Ziting doesn¡¯t want to go to the battlefield, and Xu Zhongtian can¡¯t force him to go. If something happens, Prime Minister Wei won¡¯t be able to explain it to him. After Leng Mengde finished speaking, a flash of pride flashed in his eyes, and he secretly said in his heart: Wei Feng, you are so majestic! Because of the homophony of the name and the fact that Wei Feng is now in power, many people privately call "Wei Feng" "Weifeng". But what surprised Leng Mengde was that Wei Feng's face was calm as usual, and the eyes that glanced at him inadvertently were full of ridicule! This made Leng Mengde furious and thought to himself: What else can you be proud of after giving birth to a son who only knows how to be a shady person but doesn't know how to behave? But this was the court, and Leng Mengde didn't bother to worry about it so much and retreated to his position. The emperor sitting on the dragon throne looked at the following scene with a half-smile, and then said: "Sun Yunpeng, your son has performed well. He started from a small soldier, and now he has become a partial general by virtue of his military achievements! It seems that this After returning from the Second World War, another strong general is rising! Sun Aiqing, I heard that you have not supported your Donghai army in joining the army? Spare you!" Mr. Sun Yunpeng stood up helplessly to thank him, and then said with a grimace: "Wei Chen really doesn't want him to join the army, but Wei Chen has been unable to control this boy since he was a child. Since Your Majesty likes it, Wei Chen will hand him over." Give it to Your Majesty, use it as you wish" "Haha, you old guy, are you afraid that I won't give him a promotion? Don't worry! I have always been impartial and selfless, with clear rewards and punishments. I don't reward meritorious service. That's not my style!" The emperor said calmly: "Just like some time ago, the two boys of Xu Ji's family united with Cao Tianyi, the prince and general of Cao State, to defeat the famous general Mo Yun of the Yan Army, and successfully convinced the other party that Cao State will become the leader of our big sky in the future. What a great achievement for the country! But that brat wanted to hide his name and give all the credit to others. Hmm, I don¡¯t like this kind of cunning behavior!¡± "Do I still need to praise and kill someone? Or does the ultimate in honor and favor mean decline? I don't pay attention to that! It has been nearly 1,400 years since the founding of our country, the Great Sky Country! If after the peak, If it were to decline, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the country would have been destroyed long ago?¡± "So, I named him the Seven-Colored General. Although it was a bit of a joke, it was because his qualifications were far from enough to be named a general. At the same time, I also gave him a third-rank official status, and also did not arrange any official positions for him. ¡­¡­Why?" The emperor looked at the people below and said: "Because of his contribution! It's enough! If this contribution is placed on the following beloved people, hey In addition to being crowned king I really can't think of anything else. It¡¯s his reward.¡± Hiss! Among the crowd, there was a gasp, and whispers suddenly sounded. ¡°The prince, the sixth prince, and others who also attended the morning court recently had smiles on their faces and emotions in their hearts. "Okay, you don't have to be surprised. I don't believe you don't understand the great contribution that little thing has made!" The emperor said lightly. The ministers below thought to themselves: It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t understand how great this contribution is. Your Majesty, the reward you gave to the second son of the Xu family is absolutely correct, but the problem is what you call him! "That boy, that little thing" It turns out that the emperor¡¯s dislike of Xu Luo is almost known to everyone! Grab the official rice bowl This seems ordinary, just like a joke, in fact, to one.For a child of a military general's family, this is worse than scolding your mother in front of her! The emperor was able to say such things in front of Xu Luo's father, Xu Ji, the general of the country, which shows how disgusted he was with Xu Luo, that weak little good-for-nothing. But nowhe talks like an elder talking to a younger person. Wei Feng, who was standing at the head of the civil service, looked slightly ugly. At this time, he saw the Sixth Prince opposite him and winked at him. Wei Feng was shocked and immediately recovered his expression, showing a faint expression. smile. Jane is in the heart of the emperor! God knows what the emperor was thinking. "Zhao Wenzhao, and that boy of yours, who is usually aloof and arrogant, I'm quite unhappy about it. I feel that this kid doesn't have the vitality that a young man should have. But I looked away. I didn't expect that on the front line, Your boy's performance is outstanding! He dares to fight hard, and can unite the people around him. He is excellent in both literary and military skills. In the future, he will also be a talent. I think he will be better than you as a father. It¡¯s more than just a little bit!¡± Zhao Wenzhao hurriedly came out of the queue and knelt down with red eyes to thank him. Although the emperor seemed to say that he was not as good as his son, the meaning of the praise could be heard by a person. He has already become a very popular minister now, and his son is stronger than him This is simply the emperor telling him clearly: the glory of your Zhao family will continue! It will only be better! Many people looked at Zhao Wenzhao with envy, thinking that this old man had given birth to a good son. At this time, the emperor turned his attention to Wang Moxuan, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, who felt a little uncomfortable. Because his son, although he arrived at the front line, did not go to the battlefield and had no interest in fighting or killing. "Wang Aiqing, your son" "Your Majesty, the dog has no future and has failed to live up to your Majesty's expectations!" Wang Moxuan quickly stepped out of the queue, knelt on the ground, and said with great sincerity. "Nonsense, who told you that your son is incompetent? Do you know that the logistics of the Southern Army has always been a worry for me. The champion Hou Xu Aiqing is both civil and military, but when it comes to logistics, he is somewhat incompetent." The emperor glared at Wang Moxuan, and then said: "Since your son left, he has managed the Southern Army's logistics very well. Even several of his suggestions have been applied and promoted to the Northern Army. Xu Ji recently gave me The letter was praising your son for his good advice. You fool, you manage the household department well, but you turn a blind eye to the good qualities of your son!" "ah¡­¡­" Wang Moxuan was a little dumbfounded. Looking at the emperor's joking smile, he couldn't help but laugh and cry. He said to himself, Your Majesty, what are you so happy about today that you are making fun of us veterans? The emperor ignored him. What he said was enough to guarantee Wang Ziwen's future. Everyone understood. "Wei Feng" The emperor looked at Wei Feng with a half-smile, and said lightly: "Has your son sent you a letter recently?" "Uh yes." Wei Feng hesitated for a moment, then stepped out of the queue, saluted the emperor, and said: "It's just that I really feel a little unsure about that confused little beast, and I don't dare to take this matter lightly. Tell your Majesty" "Hey" The emperor smiled faintly, and then said: "This credit is great! It's not even much smaller than the credit made by the boy from the Xu family before. Cutting off the Yan army's food and grass supply and destroying the only destiny Food roads. Without the supply of food and grass, the Yan army will not even need to fight, there will be internal chaos" "Ah? Who is so powerful?" "Is he the son of Prime Minister Wei's family?" "Oh my God, that's really thanks to Po Tian!" "This is taking the fuel out of the cauldron!" "With such merit, I'm afraid I can take the first place in this battle!" "Let the enemy army collapse without a fight. This is the real ability!" "The grain road has always been extremely secretive. There are so many experts in the grain transportation team. How do they do it?" The ministers below suddenly became excited, and they started talking like this without even fearing that the emperor would be angry. Leng Mengde was shocked. Only then did he understand where Wei Feng's previous confidence came from. But deep down in his heart, he didn't believe at all that someone like Wei Ziting could do such a thing! The emperor was not annoyed and looked at Wei Feng with a faint smile on his face. At this time, Wei Feng gritted his teeth and said: "According to what Quanzi reported, some of Quanzi's usual guards came with the army this time to act as scouts. They bribed the Cao people with a lot of money and got news about the food route. And then¡­he did it unintentionally.¡±   With that said, Wei Feng raised his head and said with a sincere face: "Your Majesty, if this is the fault of Quanzi, it is better to say that it is God's blessing! Otherwise, how could they succeed? Speaking of which, this is all Your Majesty, your great blessings are all over the sky. As for Quanzi he just happened to meet him at the right time. I beg your Majesty not to reward Quanzi" As he spoke, Wei Feng knelt on the ground and choked up: "I only have this son. I don't expect him to be able to shine on the family lintel. I don't ask for him to be granted the title of marquis or prime minister. I just hope that he can live peacefully in the world, and then I will be satisfied." !¡± The emperor looked at Wei Feng, who was kneeling down with tears streaming down his face, and sighed slightly in his heart: Prime Minister Wei, I have been with you as king and minister for so many years, how come I don¡¯t understand you? If your son was half as smart as you, I'm afraid he wouldn't worry you so much. Thinking in his mind, the emperor said: "I will reward you for your merits. Your son really has merits, how can I not reward him? But before I received the secret report about your son forwarded by General Xu, I also received a copy Xu Luo¡¯s¡­secret report!¡± Wei Feng felt a buzz in his head and a chill that climbed up his back and to the back of his head. The problem he had been worried about actually happened again! Volume One Chapter 123 Different Battle Reports If he wasn't worried about this, why would he, a powerful man with so much power and a position that no one could shake, be so pretentious? ????????????????????????????? Emperor Liuxu, and again weakening the credit of his son, and in the end he even fell to his knees and burst into tears to express his refusal to take credit? In recent times, although Wei Feng's power and position seems to have not changed at all, the emperor's trust in him is even greater than before! But in fact, Wei Feng himself knows very well: the biggest role of his existence is to limit the unlimited expansion of the power of the Wuxun Group! The emperor and he did have a personal relationship. When the emperor was still a prince, there was no going back on the relationship between the two! Although Huangfu Haoran was not as close a brother as Xu Luo and the eldest prince, at that time, Huangfu Haoran's status was not as embarrassing as Huangfu Chongzhi! But after all, there is a difference between the king and his ministers! The prince became the emperor, and the friends also became the ministers. In the middle, there is a huge chasm! It is simply insurmountable! "It is simply an idiot's idea to expect the emperor to indulge him and let him go because of his personal relationship! Therefore, after getting the secret report from Wei Ziting, Wei Feng was both happy and worried. He knows very well what kind of person his son is. Wei Ziting does not have this ability to strategize and win thousands of miles! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the scout's wild claims in the secret report, Wei Feng didn't completely believe it! What are the wonderful schemes and the wise guidance of Wei Shao In Wei Feng's eyes, it is a shit! What matters most to Wei Feng is whether the destruction of the Yan Army's food road is true! If it is true, then is this a real natural disaster? Or man-made? That¡¯s right, Wei Feng didn¡¯t believe that Wei Ziting sent someone to do this from the beginning! "He doesn't have that ability!" This was the first thing Wei Feng said when he received the secret report from his son. After reading it, he pondered for a long time! Based on these reasons, Wei Feng behaved like this in today's morning meeting. This is the experience he has accumulated over many years of caution, just to prevent any eventuality But he never expected that what he was most worried about would actually happen in the end! At this moment, Wei Feng hated Xu Luo and the Xu family as never before! "It was the biggest regret and mistake of my life that I failed to overthrow and trample your Xu family to death ten years ago!" Wei Feng's heart was filled with huge waves, filled with rage and endless fear. "Your Majesty I don't understand what you are saying." Wei Feng was still kneeling there, looking at the emperor with a blank expression. "It doesn't matter if you don't understand. You can take a look before talking." The emperor still looked kind and did not get angry, but said with some encouragement: "I believe that with the experience of Prime Minister Wei, we may be able to distinguish who is true and who is false. I also believe that Prime Minister Wei you will make a fair judgment." With that said, the emperor asked someone to take these two secret reports and hand them to Wei Feng. Many of the ministers in the court felt huge waves in their hearts. Leng Mengde looked coldly at Wei Feng who was kneeling on the ground, and couldn't help but curse in his heart: The emperor's honor and favor for Wei Feng has reached an unparalleled level. In this situation, I never expected that even this kind of thing would be so blatantly biased towards Wei Feng. "Fair judgment? Are you lying to ghosts?" Wang Moxuan lowered his head and thought to himself: One side is his own son, and the other side is the child of the enemy's family. Only a saint can truly achieve justice! "Saint? There is no such thing as a saint in this court!" Wang Moxuan curled his lips secretly, and the old god stood aside, watching his nose and heart. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him, and he will not go up there. Muddy water. The reactions of other courtiers were similar. Only those ministers who were close to Wei Feng showed joy on their faces. By doing this, the emperor is obviously favoring Wei Ziting! In this way, even if Wei Ziting was not responsible for cutting off Yan's army's food route, at least the emperor would never punish him! At this time, Sun Yunpeng walked out of his position, bowed to the emperor and saluted, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I have something unclear." The emperor glanced at Sun Yunpeng and said calmly: "Say." "I dare to ask Your Majesty, who of the two secret reports came first and who came last." As soon as Sun Yunpeng said these words, the entire court fell silent. Many people looked at Sun Yunpeng in surprise, as if they didn't expect that Mr. Sun, who was usually very low-key, would actually stand up and question this matter. Wei Feng, who was reading the two secret reports, shook his hands slightly, squinted his eyes, and glanced at Sun Yunpeng, his eyes flashing?A touch of haze. "What does this old guy want to do?" Wei Feng thought, and then read the two secret reports. The emperor said calmly: "Xu Luo's secret report was sent to me seven days ago; Wei Ziting's report was received by me yesterday evening." Sun Yunpeng nodded, bowed and said: "In that case, please forgive me for being presumptuous. Is there anything else that can be distinguished?" "I don't agree with Lord Sun's words." A middle-aged official who looked to be in his forties stood up at this time, bowed to the emperor, then looked at Sun Yunpeng and said: "If anyone is faster, things will be better. If it was someone who did it, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit too arbitrary?¡± Sun Yunpeng glanced at the man who stood up to speak. He was one of the confidants of Prime Minister Wei Feng, named Guo Quan, and he was a censor. "Guo Yushi, have you been on the battlefield?" Sun Yunpeng squinted his eyes and asked Guo Yushi who jumped out with a half-smile. "ThisI haven't done it before. Has Lord Sun ever done it?" As a royal censor, his ability to fight back is naturally not weak. "You will never understand the intelligence mechanism of the military if you have never been on the battlefield. You are right. Whoever is faster at this is the real one!" Sun Yunpeng looked at Guo Quan's dissatisfied expression and said calmly. He said: "Although I don't like children going into battle to kill the enemy, it doesn't mean that I haven't been on the battlefield myself! Guo Yushi, if you don't believe it, just ask other people." At this time, the emperor sat in the first place and said: "Master Sun served in the army for eight years when he was young. In the military intelligence department, he was also a person who went to battle to kill the enemy and was honored." "Although I have never been on the battlefield, I still prefer to speak with evidence!" Guo Quan was silent for a moment and said lightly. "Okay, stop arguing." Wei Feng knelt on the ground and drank in a deep voice. Then he slowly stood up and said calmly: "Your Majesty, I believe that Xu Luo's secret report is a forged battle report to compete for credit. suspicion." As soon as these words came out, the officials in the court were in an uproar! ¡­¡­ The matter goes back to the day when Xu Luo and the others sent the secret report. "I think the secret report should be divided into two parts. One is a simplified battle report, describing the situation here in the most concise language; the other is a detailed report, starting from our calculation of Mo Yun's remnants and provoking them. The two sides fought fiercely, and then we followed the grain road and finally found Yixiantian and began to lay outthe design!" Li Hong looked at everyone, and then said: "Our previous battle report on the design of Mo Yun's remnants has already been sent to Xu Jie's father. This time, we will ask Uncle Xu to send the three-point battle report to His Majesty!" "What is the purpose of doing this?" Liang Ziyi asked with some confusion. "The right to choose must be left to the emperor." Li Hong said lightly. Xu Luo nodded slightly, and then said: "I thought I was a little negligent before. Just because we don't want such a huge contribution doesn't mean that others don't want it. Even if Wei Ziting doesn't pay attention to this matter, I'm afraid he will Someone is watching. So, we sent these battle reports to the emperor and let him make his own choice." Huangfu Chongzhi frowned and thought for a long time, then smiled and nodded, without saying anything else. He was filled with admiration. Although I knew that my third brother was very smart very early on, I never thought that this young man who had been looked down upon by others for the past sixteen years had such a grasp of people's hearts. Even the emperor was involved in the scheme! "My third brother knows my father very well!" Huangfu Chongzhi sighed in his heart, thinking: He knew that his father needed to balance the balance between civil and military forces, so everything sent from Xu Luo Almost all of the battle reports were sent in the form of secret reports. In other words, if the emperor does not admit it, then this matter is dispensable! If you really want military glory, it's very simple. Send it to Yuwen Shentong or Xu Zhongtian, and then send someone 800 miles away to hurry up, from south to north, shouting all the way! Suddenly the whole country knew about it! At that time, it was absolutely impossible for even the emperor to suppress such military achievements! Which emperor would be so stupid as to risk going against the will of the people to suppress the military achievements of others? Especially Huangfu Haoran, who is known for his fairness, will not do such a thing. So, several different battle reports were sent to the current emperor in the form of secret reports through Xu Zhongtian, the commander-in-chief of the Southern Army! ¡­¡­ When the emperor first saw these different battle reports, he was stunned for a long time and looked at Xu Luo's handwriting on them. ?? couldn¡¯t help but curse: ¡°This??Little bastard! " "Even I dare to scheme!" The emperor squinted his eyes, and then he couldn't help but smile. He walked around the imperial study alone and murmured: "Xu Ji, you really give me a difficult problem! You Xu Ji Isn¡¯t it enough to have Xu Su, the boss at home?¡± "You must create such a little monster for me!" "The entire battlefield in the south has been stirred up by a little guy like him who just entered the battlefield" "First, he persuaded Cao Tianyi to defeat Mo Yun's 50,000 troops. Then he used sowing dissension on the grain road to further attack the sensitive and fragile remnants of Mo Yun, completely cutting off the possibility of returning to Dayan. hope¡­¡­" "Above the grain road, in the Yixiantian Canyon, the performance of the boy from the Sui family was so surprising. He used mechanism skills and used spiritual beast crystal cores to explode continuously, causing the collapse of the Yixiantian Canyon. Not only did it destroy the grain transport road, but also A large group of enemy troops were trapped in a thin line of sky I didn't expect the power of the machine technique to be so powerful!" "What surprises me even more is actually you, Xu Luo" The emperor sighed softly: "Speaking of which, I misjudged you before, but you don't have to be so careful and wary of me, right? Why are you sending so many battle reports here? Huh? You are only seventeen years old, only ten Seven years old!¡± With that said, the emperor picked up another secret report from the table that had been sent a long time ago. This secret report was stamped with the seal of Yuwen Shen Tong. The above clearly explained what Xu Luo and the others did after Cao Jun and the Cang Qiong Army jointly defeated the 50,000 Yan Army. "Harass the Yan Army's food road and do everything possible to destroy the Yan Army's transportation road!" Volume 1 Chapter 124 Panic (first update) With the early evidence sent by Yuwen Shentong and the extremely complete and detailed battle report, the emperor was absolutely sure that this matter, which was like draining fuel from the bottom of the cauldron for the Yan army, was caused by Xu Luo with his famous army. Made for Wuhun¡¯s team! With a mere dozen people, he participated in the war from the side, thereby rewriting the situation in the entire southern war zone. This achievement can be called a miracle! Even compared with the feat of Dean Zhou Liang, who traveled thousands of miles into the enemy's territory, went through countless battles, rescued the prince and uncovered the spies, it was not far behind! "These are all classic battle examples that can be written into the imperial textbooks!" Huangfu Haoran couldn't help but sigh and said: "The boy of the Sui familythe eldest prince, Xu Jie" ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, I believe that Xu Luo's secret report is suspected of forging battle reports, lying about military information, and seeking credit." Wei Feng had a calm face and a firm tone. Although he said there was suspicion, his determined tone was He is clearly directly accusing Xu Luo of cheating! "Prime Minister Wei, when you say that Xu Luo forged battle reports, lied about military information, and competed for military exploits, are you saying that the eldest prince, Xu Jie, the son of the champion, Sui Yan, the son of General Wanli of the Sui Dynasty, and other young people, followed Are you going to be involved in this together?¡± Sun Yunpeng didn't know what medicine he took wrongly today, and he seemed to be on a collision course with Wei Feng. Looking at Wei Feng, whose face was gradually turning ugly, he continued: "After so many celebrities, including a team where His Majesty's own son is part of Haha, what you said is so unbearable. Has Prime Minister Wei forgotten the unreasonable thing your son did some time ago? " "You" Wei Feng did not expect that Sun Yunpeng would confront him in public today in the court, his face turned livid, and a flash of anger flashed between his eyebrows. "What's wrong with me?" Sun Yunpeng sneered: "What's wrong with what I said? You refute me!" A group of ministers looked at each other in confusion. They looked at Lord Sun as if he was a different person. They couldn't believe that these words came out of his mouth. "Okay." The emperor on the dragon throne waved his hand, looked at Wei Feng and said, "Mr. Wei, what is the basis for what you say?" He then said to Sun Yunpeng, "Sun Aiqing, please be patient. I will not take sides. Even if it is my son, I will not be partial!" Sun Yunpeng nodded and stepped back, his face calm, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. Wei Feng coughed twice, calmed down his inner emotions, and then said: "Your Majesty, although Xu Luo's battle report came to your Majesty very early, the battle report was vague and did not explain the incident clearly at all; on the other hand, Quanzi¡¯s battle report is well-founded and detailed. " As he said that, Wei Feng glanced at everyone, and his cold gaze fell on Sun Yunpeng: "As for Master Sun's doubts, it is even more ridiculous. Not only have you killed the enemy on the battlefield, Master Sun, but I have also been on the battlefield! This kind of How can Quanzi, who is in command of a major matter, randomly hand out a battle report to fool people before fully investigating it? Does it mean that the battle report is fake if it is a few days late? " ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on the emperor. The emperor had no expression on his face and said calmly: "Wei Ziting was dedicated to serving the country and sent his men to sneak into the Cao State. He bought information about the Yan army's food route with a lot of money from the confidants of Cao State's general Cao Tianyi. Therefore in this matter, Wei Ziting has contributed. of!" There was a flash of disappointment in the eyes of Leng Mengde, Zhao Wenzhao, Wang Moxuan and other ministers. It was not that they liked Xu Luo, but that their dissatisfaction with Wei Feng now completely exceeded their fear of Wu Xun's power! Sun Yunpeng snorted coldly in his heart, lowered his head, and showed a hint of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Those ministers who were close to Wei Feng all had happy faces. "But" The emperor on the dragon throne said a but, making the entire court so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Even Wei Feng was a little dumbfounded. He had no idea what the emperor was going to do. Deep in his heart, he couldn't help but feel a strong uneasiness. "This time the Yan army's food route was cut off, which affected the war situation in the south. This does not mean that it must be Wei Ziting who did it. So, let's put this matter aside for now. When the army wins and returns to the court in the future, let Wei Ziting and Xu Luo When the two confront each other on the spot in the court, the truth and lies will naturally come to light. " A strange smile appeared on the emperor's face, and he thought to himself: Cunning little thing, if I can't give you some trouble, wouldn't it make you too proud? "Your Majesty!" Leng Mengde stood up and took the lead in speaking. "Your Majesty!" Other courtiers, one after another?? Salute to the emperor. Wei Feng frowned tightly. He didn't like this feeling very much, but he was also extremely helpless. He suddenly realized that he could no longer see through the thoughts of the person on the dragon throne! "Does it mean that I am about to lose the Holy Family?" Thinking of this possibility, Wei Feng couldn't help but shudder, and at the same time, he turned his attention to the sixth prince who had never spoken. The two people's eyes touched slightly and then separated. ¡­¡­ In the imperial capital, a carriage stopped at the door of a very remote teahouse. A plainly dressed old man got out of the carriage and walked into the teahouse. He went up to the second floor and opened the door of a small box. There was already someone inside. A handsome young man was waiting there. "Sir, please sit down." The young man said with a smile. "six¡­¡­" "Sir, please call me Xiaoliu." The smile on the young man's face made the old man feel a little dazed, and he suddenly returned to decades ago. At that time, the young man with the same handsome appearance and noble temperament seemed to have been with him. Said something similar. "Although you and I can't be sworn brothers because of our status, if I ascend to a great position one day, I will ensure your prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life!" "It's not good, Xiao Weizi, I'm in trouble, you have to help me, now you can only help me in this matter!" "Xiao Weizi, I have been grounded by my father. You must help me accomplish this, and you will definitely repay me in the future!" "Hahaha, Xiao Weizi, according to the emperor father's wishes, he plans to make me the prince. Let's work harder and help my imperial brother publicize the scandals he has done" "I am the emperor now. I live in wealth and honor without forgetting each other. Wei Qing, don't worry. If I am here, no one can challenge Wei Qing's status!" "Wei Feng has a noble character and outstanding talents. He can go into battle to kill enemies, and his literary skills can stabilize the country. The position of prime minister belongs to Wei Feng!" Thinking of everything that happened over the years, Wei Feng sighed. Then, when he came back to his senses and looked at the handsome and upright young man in front of him, Wei Feng smiled. He whispered: "Your Highness, etiquette cannot be abolished. No matter when the time comes, I will be a minister." "Sir, why should you care about these little details?" The handsome young man waved his hand casually: "Here, I am not your highness, and you are not the prime minister, so just feel free to do whatever you want." "Your Highness called the old minister here today, but what are your instructions?" Wei Feng seemed to have not heard what the sixth prince said, and said respectfully. A look of satisfaction flashed through the eyes of the sixth prince. In his bones, he was far more arrogant than his father. Perhaps this was because of his age. But no matter what, the sixth prince was extremely satisfied that a powerful man could speak to his prince in such a respectful manner. "Sir, I also saw it today. My father intentionally caused me to quarrel with Mr. Sun. Those two battle reports, who is right and who is right, are actually just a matter of one sentence from my father, but it happened to be like this" Yingjun The young man said helplessly, and then looked at the old man opposite. "What does Your Highness want to say?" Wei Feng was extremely cautious. No matter what, everything he had now was given by the Emperor! Now there was a prince who openly expressed his dissatisfaction with the emperor in front of him, seemingly on his side, which made Wei Feng instinctively feel disgusted and even a little uneasy. If he had no other choice, Wei Feng would never choose to meet a prince with great ambitions at this time! ¡°It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know that when the late emperor was reincarnated, the current emperor competed with several other princes for the throne, and in the end, the fate of those ministers who sided with the failed prince. You must know that when the princes competed for the title of heir, there was no prince! Now the emperor has learned the lessons of the past and appointed the prince early. Even if the emperor looks down on the prince now, who dares to say that the sixth prince will definitely take the throne? just in case¡­¡­ "Haha, it's just you and me here now. This is your place, sir. Are you still worried that the wall has ears?" The Sixth Prince smiled and said, "Why are you so cautious?" Wei Feng was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "I have been favored by Your Majesty for many years, how dare I speak nonsense about His Majesty's rights and wrongs? Perhaps Your Majesty has his own considerations in this matter" "Hahaha!" The sixth prince suddenly let out a burst of hearty laughter, which seemed very harsh in the quiet small teahouse box. Then he looked at Wei Feng and said, "There is something that I'm afraid you don't know yet" With that said, he approached Wei Feng and whispered something in Wei Feng's ear. Wei Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he lost his voice: ¡°Really?¡± "Haha, this kind of thing may become real before long.You see, if I can deceive my husband for a while, can I still deceive him for the rest of his life? "The sixth prince said calmly and looked at Wei Feng: "Of course, I have no way of knowing what my father is thinking, but this matter, no matter how you look at it seems to be detrimental to sir. " Wei Feng's face was pale and his eyes were dull. He was stunned for a while, then he stood up and bowed deeply to the Sixth Prince: "Your Highness is a great kindness, I will never forget it! I accept this kindness, and one day I will definitely" There is a reward!¡± After saying that, Wei Feng didn¡¯t look back and walked out with his body hunched over. His whole figure seemed to have aged dozens of years. The Sixth Prince sat there with a look of amusement on his face and whispered to himself: "Sir? Haha" ???¡ª¡ª It broke out today, this is the first update! Let the students scream, cheer, and jump for joy! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out I am not responsible for updates over there, so I can't do anything about the slow updates over there, but I will give suggestions. Volume 1 Chapter 125: Old and cunning (Second... After leaving the teahouse, it was completely dark, and the carriage was parked quietly aside. The whole road is deserted! The night wind blew, and Wei Feng, who was covered in cold sweat, shivered violently, quickly got on the carriage, and ordered in a low voice: "Enter the palace." "Sirit's so late." The driver was Wei Feng's confidant and bodyguard for many years. He seemed like an inconspicuous old man, but in fact his strength was quite astonishing. Otherwise, Wei Feng would never dare to bring him alone to a place like this. "Let's go." Wei Feng didn't explain anything, but said one more word anxiously. "As ordered." The coachman was loyal and loyal. What he said just now was just a reminder to the master. Since the master knew what he was doing, he had nothing to say. After all, the master is much smarter than me. The driver was silent and drove steadily through narrow alleys. Even if someone was following him, he would never be able to guess where the car was going. ¡­¡­ The night was already dark, but the emperor still hadn't rested. He was sitting in the royal study, quietly reading the battle reports. After a long time, he murmured to himself: "Xu Luo, you little thing, you are really posing a problem for me! Do I really want to place you, a young man who is still young, in the court, with a group of people? If the old guys stand together, wouldn't that hurt you?" "Back then, you had a weak constitution, and I looked down on you and was very displeased with you. Now that you have changed your constitution and shown your excellent side, I will naturally treat you fairly, but your excellence is clearly amazing. You are extremely talented, and at such a young age, you do everything you want, you are going to defy heaven!¡± "In this case, I am not the kind of king who is jealous of the virtuous. My mind includes the whole world! My ambition is to conquer a large territory! If you really have that ability, I will give you this stage, and how?" "This kid, on the other hand, performed very well this time. He was calm, calm and steady. He should also be praised." "The other children are also good. The machine skills that the champion has always looked down on have helped him a lot this time. When he returns to court after winning, I will definitely laugh at him!" "What surprises me the most is that you little thing, Xu Luo, even Chongzhi and Xu Jie, your two elder brothers, are now willing to take you as the core" At this time, a eunuch suddenly knocked on the door and came in, whispering a few words in the emperor's ear. The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, with a playful and weird smile on his face, and said, "Let him come in." As he said that, he put away some of the battle reports on the desk. "Your Majesty, the guilty minister came to visit late at night and disturbed His Majesty's rest. He really deserves death" Before anyone arrives, the sound comes first. Wei Feng¡¯s deep voice sounded outside the door. The emperor said calmly: "You are all here, come in and talk." The door opened, and Wei Feng walked into the imperial study with a haggard look. Without saying a word, he fell to his knees on the ground with tears in his eyes and a choked voice, trembling: "Your Majesty, the guilty minister is guilty. The guilty minister is wrong. The sinner deserves death!" The emperor frowned and said, "Mr. Wei, which song are you singing about?" "Your Majesty, I deserve death for my crime. I mistakenly believed in that damned little beast at home. When I returned home, I thought about it. I realized that the little beast had been spoiled by his late wife since he was a child. He was arrogant and indulgent and had done many wrong things. I neglected to discipline him, and always felt that he was a naughty boy and would become mature when he grows up" "But I didn't expect that this beast is now so bold that he dares to do anything. He even dares to fake military achievements. Wuwu I am holding on in the court today. I don't want to lose face. After all, It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose face, but I am the prime minister appointed by Your Majesty, so I can¡¯t let Your Majesty lose face!¡± "When I got home, I was terrified. I knew what kind of virtue Quanzi was like. Xu Luo, the second son of the Zhenguo general's family, was an outstanding character and had good conduct. Although I didn't like the Xu family or Xu Luo, I still didn't like Xu Luo. But to be fair, this contribution should be made by Xu Luo and his group! " "Your Majesty, I have followed Your Majesty all the way in the past, and Your Majesty has not abandoned me. I have been a very popular minister all the way, but I could not repay Your Majesty properly. Instead, I gave birth to such an evil son Wuwu, Your Majesty, please deal with this sinner. He is a crime of life and death. All the ministers have no complaints, I just ask your majesty I just ask your majesty to spare Quanzi's life for the sake of years of love. No matter how unbearable he is, he is of the blood of the sinner after all. Although the sin deserves death, the sinner ¡­But we can¡¯t let the Wei family¡­ lose their bloodline!¡± Wei Feng said with tears streaming down his face, his whole bodyIt was extremely embarrassing to go up there. "Xiang Wei, why are you doing this? I have already said this, and I will press it aside for the time being. I will wait until the young people come back and let them confront each other on their own. You are an important minister of the country, look at you now If you cry like this, you don't know, you think I have bullied you!" The emperor was greatly relieved when he saw Wei Feng's appearance, and couldn't help but comfort him after hearing the words. Wei Feng shook his head desperately and cried: "Your Majesty, this matter must be Quanzi's fault. If the two of them confront each other in court in the future, Quanzi will have no chance of survival? Your Majesty, please, please take the time to look at Xiao Weizi for so many years. For the sake of hard work and no merit, let¡¯s spare Quanzi this time! As for Xiao Weizi, your Majesty can do whatever you want!¡± "Xiao Weizi" Huangfu Haoran suddenly heard these three words and was stunned for a long time. A touch of warmth flashed in his eyes, and some scenes from that year appeared in his mind. These memories are already a long time ago and are about to be covered up in dust. At that time, he was still a prince, and there were many eunuchs in the palace. Some were called "Xiao Shunzi" and some were called "Xiao Dezi". Anyway, many eunuchs had the word "×Ó" after their names. The former Huangfu Haoran was also very naughty and liked to give people nicknames. Wei Feng, a classmate and best friend around him, would naturally not be let off. So, he gave Wei Feng a nickname, Little Wei Zi I remember that back then, Wei Feng was very sensitive to these three words. He protested more than once, but all the protests were ineffective. Later, when the prince became the emperor, Xiao Wei Zi could no longer be called him. Therefore, even Huangfu Haoran himself had almost forgotten this nickname that had long been buried in the depths of his memory. Now that Wei Feng himself was suddenly mentioned, the lost youth and friendship immediately made Huangfu Haoran's eye circles slightly red. "Ahem" He endured it, not wanting to lose his dignity. He took a deep breath, looked at Wei Feng and said, "You, you that's all! In the morning after three days, you will make a confession yourself and say Well, let¡¯s just say that your boy was also deceived by the people below" "As for you, you have worked very hard and have shared too many sorrows for me over the years. You are old, and I am also old. You are worthy of forgiveness for making some mistakes for your children. How can I How can I blame you? How can I bear to blame you? You? Look at how you look now" The emperor said, stood up, and threw a handkerchief over: "Why don't you wipe your nose and tears? You are also a first-class official in the dynasty. Isn't it embarrassing for you to be like this?" Wei Feng hurriedly took the handkerchief, but carefully put it in his arms, raised his sleeves, wiped his face carelessly, choked with sobs and chuckled: "In front of His Majesty, there is no shame or shame. ? It¡¯s not like Xiao Weizi has never done anything more embarrassing back then" The emperor couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle when he thought of some of the ridiculous things that happened back then, and murmured: ¡°How wonderful it was when you were young!¡± "Your Majesty is so powerful now, how can you say such sad words? I am getting old." Wei Feng stood up and said with some sigh. "Remember what I said back then, as long as I am here, no one can shake your status! Is that what I said?" "Your Majesty's favor towards me, I have nothing to repay" "How could I not know about your loyalty? When I was still the prince, you always followed me loyally and did so many things for me. I remember them all!" "Your Majesty!" Wei Feng's voice became choked again. "Okay, don't cry anymore. If you cry again, you old thing will spoil my mood." The emperor said helplessly, and then said: "Don't worry, I will definitely do what I said! It¡¯s getting late, you should go back and rest early.¡± "Well, old minister take leave!" Wei Feng bowed deeply to the emperor and respectfully exited the door. After staring at the night sky for a long time, Wei Feng took a deep breath and walked out briskly. In the imperial study room, the emperor sat there quietly, with a wry smile on his face, and murmured: "You cunning old man, what you said made me feel a little uncomfortable. You are smart! See that you are loyal to me. For your sake, I will let you go this time." With that said, the young and powerful emperor stood up and paced gently in the imperial study room. A cold and stern light shot out from his eyes, and he said softly: "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu, you are the one who can win over me. of? ¡­¡­ "Master, are you okay?" the coachman asked softly on the way back. There is a world of difference in status between Wei Feng and the coachman in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, the relationship between the two is extremely good! So?, Wei Feng would not hide almost anything from this coachman who had a low status in the eyes of others. He, Wei Feng, has power in both the government and the public, and he is in the cold at high places. Who knows the pain of not being able to talk about his thoughts? "It's okay. Let's go back and find a few people to let the prince know Do you understand these things?" Wei Feng said very casually while sitting in the car. He believed in the coachman¡¯s strength and would never let anyone overhear the conversation between them. "Well, don't worry, sir, I will do it well." The coachman said, then fell silent and concentrated on driving up. Volume 1 Chapter 126: Getting carried away (Third... Army Group South, headquarters. It was a busy scene, with almost everyone looking serious and busy in an orderly manner. The Chinese army tent of champion Hou Xu Zhongtian was even more lively. Almost all the senior figures of Army Group South are gathered here. At this time, it had been half a month since the Yan Army's food route was cut off. The original attack from the Cang Qiong Army gradually stopped under Xu Zhongtian's instruction. ??Shrink up and stand still! If the Yan army dares to come, they will be shot back with arrows. "It's not us who are anxious now, but the Yan Army!" Xu Zhongtian looked at the people in the camp: "I believe that within a few days, there will be chaos within the Yan Army. Hey, without food and grass, let's see how they can persist!" "The general should be careful of those Yan troops jumping over the wall and launching a general attack directly." A young general suggested. "A general attack? We are eager for it!" Another young general said with a bit of excitement on his face: "They have no food and grass, and they are hungry and fighting us. Their morale is low. It is strange that they can beat us!" As he spoke, the young general said with a look of reverence: "Speaking of which, Mr. Wei is indeed the son of Prime Minister Wei. He is planning strategies and winning thousands of miles! This time, if he hadn't sent people to secretly cut off the Yan army's food and grass, we would have How can it be possible to have such a big initiative!¡± "Yes, Mr. Wei is really young and promising. He will definitely have a bright future in the future!" Someone agreed. "Speaking of which, Colorful General Xu Luo has disappeared since the battle between General Cao Tianyi and General Yuwen. He was carried back a few days ago. I wonder what mission he performed, and he was injured?" Someone? Bring the topic to Xu Luo. Xu Zhongtian smiled faintly and sat there without speaking. Someone beside him said: "This kind of thing is naturally a secret in the military. How can we easily inquire about it?" The man who had just asked the question smiled and said: "I don't want to know the secrets of the army, I just want to know, compared with the military achievements of Master Wei this time, compared with General Qicai who is higher and who is lower? Haha, both He is a young and promising young man. I believe many people think the same as me.¡± "Are you starting to build momentum now?" Xu Zhongtian smiled coldly in his heart, picked up the tea cup, blew it gently, and took a sip. Then he said calmly: "It is not our turn to care about this kind of thing. The only thing we have now is how to fight back the Yan army! We also have to make them throw away their armor and go back in despair! As for Other mattersare decided by the emperor." "Yes, that's right. I believe the emperor will not favor one over the other." The general who just spoke chuckled and stepped back. Many people in the Chinese army's tent sneered secretly in their hearts: You are a general, even if you are from Wei Feng, there is no need to behave like this, right? That boy Wei Ziting was just lucky this time. Otherwise, how could he achieve such military exploits alone? In recent days, Wei Ziting and those close to the Wei family have worked hard to spread the news about the Yan Army's food route being cut off in the Southern Army Group, exaggerating Wei Ziting's achievements, and almost praising Wei Ziting into a young saint. In the first few days, Wei Ziting kept a very low profile, saying it was just a rumor. Maybe it was later discovered that there was no response from Xu Luo and his group when they came back. Wei Ziting finally felt relieved, held his head high and accepted people's praises everywhere. Xu Luo has been living a very comfortable life these days. Ever since he set foot on the southern battlefield, he and the entire Wuhun team have hardly had a peaceful day. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out Later, when Mo Yun's war department was defeated, the Wuhun team fought bloody battles with all the soldiers, fought to the death, and experienced the cruel test of war! After crippling Mo Yun's war department, the Wuhun team went deep into the territory of Cao State non-stop, plotting Yan's army's food route. The plot against the remnants of Mo Yun made the already defeated troops even worse, and they were suddenly tricked into turning into bandits! Although no one was harmed except Xu Jie, who stabbed himself in order to provoke the anger between the two parties, the pressure really made these passionate teenagers almost breathless. Subsequently in the Xiantian Canyon, the Wuhun team discussed and argued, and finally unified their opinions. Xu Luo almost said that he was willing to believe in Sui Yan's machine skills and planned to kill the Yan army's food team! The real situation at that time was: Many members of the Wuhun Team, especially Li Hong and his group, finally?I simply don¡¯t believe that Sui Yan¡¯s mechanism technique can be so powerful! Otherwise, how could they all say after the war: This is Sui Yan¡¯s first victory! This newly formed team has finally become a powerful elite team through repeated experiences! So much so that when they later discovered that a group of elite soldiers from the Yan Army's grain team had rushed into Cao's village, these passionate young men followed them in without any hesitation! Every scene, every scene, seems like yesterday. The mentality and temperament of the young people who have gone through the test of life and death have changed dramatically from when they first walked out of Zhenwu Academy! Especially in their eyes, those Zhenwu Academy students who have been following the large army and have not even been on the battlefield ahead are simply childish to death! These people in the Wuhun Team finally understood how those veterans felt when they looked at them. "They are just a bunch of rookies!" The little fat man lay lazily on a recliner and muttered softly: "The fat man can beat ten of them by himself!" "Is it fun to fight these rookies?" Liang Ziyi held a piece of grass in his mouth and muttered: "If possible, I would rather go to the front line right now and kill those Yangou people!" "Boss, why do you think General Xu just let us idle here? Oh, my bones are almost rusty!" Liang Ziyi turned his eyes to Xu Luo, who was basking in the sun. Xu Luo smiled and said, "If you are really free, you can help Wei Ziting and the others build fortifications!" "Bah, don't mention them!" Liang Ziyi looked disgusted when he heard the name: "Boss, are you deliberately disgusting me?" "Hahaha!" The little fat man laughed happily at the side and said: "Master Wei is very famous now. I don't know how many people want to follow him, but they still don't want them." Liang Ziyi snorted, even too lazy to hear the name, so he just lay there and closed his eyes to rest. Xu Luo's eyes flickered with light, and he thought to himself: At this time, the court should have reached a result, right? "I just don't know what the emperor will choose. If he chooses to give credit to Wei Ziting, then in the future, when I win and return to the court, the first thing I, Xu Luo, will do is resign. I will never do anything for the imperial family!" ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll go get my mother back first, and then I¡¯ll go find Qiqi to see if she¡¯s made any progress.¡± "Then the remaining thing is to practice hard and find out the secret of the seven-star soul in my body. One day, I will really open that door and see what is behind the door!" "If the emperor had not given this military merit to Wei Zitingthen I would naturally protect the sky like my father. However, what happened in Wansong Town back then, I must give justice to those who died! I don't know. Boss Tang and Li Yu, have they completed what I assigned them now" "Hey, you guys, you are really leisurely, tsk tsk everyone is busy busy with various things, but you are enjoying the happiness here. For those who don't know, you thought this was a leisure place in the imperial capital. In the military, It¡¯s really a rare sight! ¡± Just when Xu Luo was thinking about these things in his mind, a harsh voice suddenly sounded. A very familiar person came over. Li Tie looked at Xu Luo and the others who were lazily lying on the lounge chairs, with a look of ridicule on his face. He looked at Xu Luo and sneered: "General Qicai, you really know how to enjoy it!" "Li Tie, have you forgotten your identity after following a master? Who are you mocking? Open your dog eyes and see clearly. What you see in front of you is a third-rank official of the current dynasty! A soldier who has truly participated in the war. A bloody general!" The little fat man sat up suddenly and yelled at Li Tie: "Didn't your master teach you to salute your superiors when you see them?" "YouLiu Feng, don't get too proud too early! They are just a bunch of people who got lucky. They still call themselves a martial arts team. After they gained a little fame, they stopped making progress and got carried away!" Li Tie's face turned ugly, and he said coldly and sarcastically: "Really, when it comes to military merit, is my Young Master Wei less than yours? But my Young Master Wei is not like you, sleeping on his credit book. Now he is leading people to work hard." Build fortifications!¡± "Okay, what your Young Master Wei likes to do has nothing to do with us. It's you, Li Tie, what are you doing here? Aren't you happy to find nothing?" Liang Ziyi sat up, looking at Li Tie with thick disdain in his eyes. iron. "Humph, if it weren't for my Young Master Wei's order, would you have thought that I would come to your place?" Li Tie snorted coldly, and then said, "General Colorful, my Young Master Wei asked me to bring you a message. He said you, don¡¯t get carried away, fight for military success, fear no one! You have the credit for destroying Mo Yun's war department, and my young master also has the ability to cut off the Yan army's food route! He is really capable. In the final battle, let's see who can kill more enemies! " As soon as these words came out, Liang Ziyi and Liu Feng were both stunned, looking at Li Tie with wide eyes. "Damn it, I think my face is thick enough. Compared with your young master, it's as thin as a piece of paper! It's hard to imagine how a person who doesn't even dare to go to the front line can say this. Words" Liang Ziyi exclaimed: "Go and tell your young master that he can't compete with the enemy, but he can win in the competition with shame!" Liu Feng also twitched the corner of his mouth and said incredulously: "Who is getting carried away? Why does the fat man suddenly feel like laughing wildly?" Xu Luo looked at Li Tie who was standing there with a cold face, and sighed and shook his head. He didn't expect that Wei Ziting could call someone to come and provoke him. He lost interest in talking and waved his hand as if to shoo away flies: "Get out of here." ¡± Volume 1 Chapter 127 Exposed (Fourth update) "YouXu Luo, you have gone too far!" Li Tie's face turned red. He naturally knew that Xu Luo's current status was beyond his reach in his life, but he couldn't accept it at all. A weakling who was laughed at by everyone a year ago, suddenly became a third-rank official, a colorful general, and a marquis a year later In his eyes, Xu Luo was still regarded as an ordinary true martial artist. College students! He is still the kind of student who relies on connections to barely get into Zhenwu Academy! "You can't hear me tell you to get out, can you? Do you want to be beaten?" Liang Ziyi stood up and walked towards Li Tie with a tigerish face. The aura of having experienced life and death on the battlefield was slowly released. With his eyes like knives, he looked at Li Tie and shouted in a deep voice: "Get out!" Li Tie suddenly shuddered all over, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, but this was a military camp after all, and he knew that the other party could not do anything to him, so he said bravely: "Okay, Liang Ziyi, for today's festival, I remember ¡­¡± Snapped! Liang Ziyi¡¯s attack was like lightning, but Li Tie didn¡¯t react at all and received a hard slap on the face! This sound was crisp and loud, causing Li Tie to spin twice on the spot, and his whole body was stunned. "Youyou dare to hit me?" "Get out of here, are you fucking deaf?" Liang Ziyi looked at Li Tie coldly, and said disdainfully: "Those who rely on human power, go and complain to Mr. Wei of your family!" Li Tie saw a cold murderous intent in Liang Ziyi's eyes. He finally didn't dare to hold on any longer, and finally remembered that these people in front of him had really been on the battlefield. For a young man like him who has never been on the battlefield, the cruelty of the battlefield can never be imagined by imagination. But he could still clearly feel the actual murderous intent. When Li Tie returned to Wei Ziting with half of his face red and swollen, the matter had been quickly spread. "Li Tie was beaten? Haha, he deserves it! He didn't even look at who the people in the Wuhun team were, and he dared to go and provoke them?" "Yeah, I've long disliked him. What's wrong with my martial arts team taking a break? That's a warrior who crawled out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood!" "A man who dares not go to the battlefield and is willing to be a slave for a wealthy family dares to provoke Xu Luo? Is his identity as a third-rank official a fake one?" "Speaking of which, the Wuhun Squad has really given our Zhenwu Academy some face. Didn't you see those soldiers who don't take us seriously? When they mention the Wuhun Squad, they all have expressions of admiration on their faces?" "That is, they were able to persuade Prince General Cao to join forces with us and defeat the 50,000-strong army of Mo Yun War Department. It was a hearty victory. The Wuhun Squad played a decisive role!" "The Wuhun Team is the pride of Zhenwu Academy, we are proud of them!" "Actually, Mr. Wei ahem, he also made great achievements this time, haven't you heard? His people cut off the Yan army's food route. The battle reports should have been reported to the imperial capital by now. I'm afraid. It won't take long for the emperor's reward to come down, so it's understandable that Li Tie is a bit arrogant!" "I don't understand. Let's not say whether this military achievement was really done by Wei Ziting. Even if it is him, what does it have to do with Li Tie?" The entire Zhenwu Academy of the Southern Army Group¡¯s rear headquarters gathered together in piles, talking about what had just happened. No matter which side you are on, no one speaks for Li Tie! This group of Zhenwu Academy students all have their own pride and dignity. For the sake of their future, no one will say anything about joining some powerful men, but the vast majority of people who do this are extremely low-key. There are few people like Li Tie who are completely different from the past after finding a backer. ¡° Even when I see friends I have made in the past, they all have a high profile and condescending attitude, which is extremely disgusting. Wei Ziting squinted his eyes, with a hint of anger on his handsome face. He looked at Li Tie, half of his face was red and swollen, and asked in a deep voice: "Theyreally said that?" "Sir, how could I lie to you? They are really too arrogant and domineering!" Li Tie's eyes were a little red. He, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, stumbled one after another in front of Xu Luo, which made Li Tie feel deeply in his heart. I hate Xu Luo's group of people very much. "Well, you have suffered, don't worry, I will help you find this place sooner or later." Wei Ziting comforted Li Tie with a gentle voice, and then asked someone to take Li Tie down for treatment. Then, a happy smile appeared on his face. "Xu Luo, it seems that the Yan army's food supply system isThe things around here really have nothing to do with you! Are you jealous of me with this gesture? " Wei Ziting sent Li Tie to provoke Xu Luo. It was not that he was getting carried away at all, but that he was testing Xu Luo! If what happened at the Yan Army Food Road is really related to Xu Luo's martial arts team, then even if Xu Luo can hold back and say nothing, the grumpy Liang Ziyi and Liu Feng will never tolerate such provocation. . Therefore, let Li Tie, who has an old grudge with Xu Luo, provoke him and make a final test to prove that the matter of Yan Jun's food road has nothing to do with Xu Luo and the others. Now, Wei Ziting has got the answer he wanted. "Yan Jun Liang Dao has nothing to do with Xu Luo and his martial arts team!" Coming to this conclusion, the last stone in Wei Ziting's heart was put down. He let out a long breath and thought to himself: As long as this matter has nothing to do with Xu Luo, then, whether it is a natural disaster or something done by someone else, this matter will not matter. The credit belongs to me, Wei Ziting! "I, Wei Ziting, am the biggest contributor to cutting off Yan's army's food route! This fact no one can change it!" Wei Ziting's eyes flashed with astonishing light, and he said coldly: "By then, my military achievements will be no worse than your Xu Luo, and my actions will even affect the entire southern war situation! I want to see, Your Majesty How will you reward me? When the time comes, my father will propose marriage to the emperor and marry the seventh princess Who can stop me?" As he said that, a sneer flashed in Wei Ziting's eyes: "Xu Luo, when the time comes, I must let you watch how the seventh princess fell into the arms of me, Wei Ziting! And, with you, everything I lost Everythingyou must give back to me twice as much!" Thinking about it, Wei Ziting couldn't help but sneered, with an extremely proud expression on his face. At this moment, one of his confidants suddenly ran over, his face full of anxiety. He saw Wei Ziting from a distance and said anxiously: "Young Master Wei, it's bad, something happened!" "What's going on in such a hurry and what kind of behavior is this?" Wei Ziting looked displeased and scolded with a frown. Thinking that Wei Ziting would soon be a powerful man who could marry a princess, but his subordinates were so unruly, Wei Ziting thought to himself: He really needs to educate these people later. "Young Master Wei, something big has happened. Those those scouts were suddenly under control, and it seems that someone is coming from the palace!" The subordinate finished speaking breathlessly, with blood on his forehead. Covered in sweat. "What? What did you say? Say it again!" Wei Ziting suddenly let out an angry shout: "Who were those scouts? But they were the officials who cut off the Yan army's food route? Who is so brave and dares to do such a thing? ?¡± "Okayit seems to be the orderfrom General Xu" Wei Ziting roared angrily, walked over, and gritted his teeth at the subordinate: "Explain to me clearly what is going on!" "My subordinates don't know either. I just heard that someone was coming from the palace. Then, all the scouts were ordered to be controlled by General Xu. Thenthen my subordinates hurriedly came to report to you." Wei Ziting's handsome face was filled with gloom, and he snorted coldly: "Take me there, I want to see who has the courage to restrain a group of warriors who are affecting the war situation in the south!" By this time, the entire Southern Group Army headquarters was already in a state of excitement. "What? The group of people who destroyed Yan's army's food route were controlled? Is this true?" "I heard that someone from the palace came. No one knows what happened." "What don't you know? This matter is very simple. Wei Ziting has poured dirty water on Xu Luo and the others before, slandering Xu Luo for colluding with General Cao to plot evil. If he can do such a shameless thing once, he will naturally be able to do it. Do it a second time!¡± "This matter has a strange smell. Why do I suddenly feel that the people who cut off Yan Jun's food route are not Wei Ziting and the others?" "Thinking about the fact that the people from Wuhun Team disappeared immediately after Mo Yun's defeat, I have a feeling that maybe the people from Wuhun Team did this!" "Hahaha, if this is really the case, then Wei Ziting, Young Master Wei will be slapped in the face again this time!" "A slap in the face? You think too simply. He is blatantly cheating! He is competing for other people's military glory! This is a big crime!" ¡­¡­ Wei Ziting walked angrily towards the Chinese army's tent. Many people along the way looked at him with strange eyes. Li Tie, who still had half of his face red and swollen, also heard about this and hurriedly followed someone.A large group of Wei Ziting's confidants followed him, wanting to know what happened. " Seeing Wei Ziting's extremely ugly face, the group of people all closed their mouths knowingly. Li Tie began to feel uneasy. He suddenly remembered that when he went to provoke Xu Luo, Liang Ziyi and that fat man Liu Feng seemed to have ridicule in their eyes, and they were completely dismissive of his mention of Wei Ziting's military exploits. "Could it be that" Li Tie didn't dare to think about it. If that was really the case, let alone them, even Wei Ziting, this time might not be able to protect himself! Pretending to take military merit is a serious crime, enough to be beheaded! ¡°Especially, this military merit is such a huge achievement. And Wei Ziting's face, no matter how you look at it it seems like something has been exposed. That ferocious angry look seemed to be just concealing his inner hesitation! Li Tie suddenly began to have some doubts. Was his choice to seek refuge with Wei Ziting really the right choice? Volume 1 Chapter 128 Revealed (fifth update) When Wei Ziting arrived at the Chinese army's tent, there were already hundreds of people following Wei Ziting. Most of these people were people close to the Wei family and Wei Ziting. With angry looks on their faces, they followed Wei Ziting to give Wei Shaozhuang momentum. Many people were shouting and shouting. This would put a weapon in their hands, almost like a mutiny. . "We need to explain! Why are the warriors who destroyed the Yan Army's food route and affected the occupation of the south detained?" "Yes, we need an explanation!" "You need to explain!" "You need to explain!" Wei Ziting stood coldly outside the Chinese army's tent, raised his hand, and the voices of the group of people behind him suddenly became quieter, and in the end, there was silence. Many students from Zhenwu Academy who came with them to watch the excitement also held their breath and watched nervously. As for the soldiers of the Southern Group Army, none of them participated. They are professional soldiers and know far better than these students the possible consequences of this kind of gathering of people in the military. "General Xu, my subordinate Wei Ziting has something unclear and I would like to ask the general." Wei Ziting held his head high and said loudly: "My subordinates brought more than a hundred private soldiers from home, including more than thirty elite scouts, and went deep into the territory of Cao State. They went through life and death, cut off the Yan army's food routes, and killed a large number of Yan army. The army has made great contributions! I would like to ask, why did the general want to control them? What mistake did these meritorious people make? " At this moment, the group of students following Wei Ziting did not dare to make any more noise. Being able to follow Wei Ziting and build his momentum is the best they can do. ¡°Otherwise, it would really be contempt of military regulations. The Chinese army tent was silent, with a group of elite soldiers guarding the door, staring at Wei Ziting and his group with cold eyes. If they made even the slightest move, these elite soldiers would take action immediately. "General" Seeing that he didn't get a reply, Wei Ziting couldn't help but feel angry. He said angrily in his heart: No matter how powerful you Xu Zhongtian is, you are just a marquis! Are you planning to die in the army of old age and never return to the imperial capital? What good will it do to your Xu family if you offend my Wei family? "Shut up!" With an angry shout, a middle-aged man opened the door curtain of the Chinese army's tent and walked out in a hurry. "Fourthfourth uncle, youwhy are you here?" Wei Ziting saw the middle-aged man, and was startled at first. Then, looking at the angry look on the other person's face, he seemed to understand something. For a moment, he couldn't help but My mind went blank, my hands and feet were cold, and my vest felt cold. "You naughty thing! Do you dare to trust anyone? You don't even look at the virtues of the people you are looking for! Will they do exactly what you ask? After being deceived, you are still so complacent. , Military merit! Military merit, you are so big!" The middle-aged man was really angry. The reason why he did not communicate with Wei Ziting about this matter immediately was because he did not want to make a big impact. He planned to communicate with Xu Zhongtian in private first, and then tell the emperor's suggestion I believe Xu Zhongtian would not refuse to give this face. ¡°After all, there is an intention from the emperor in this, and Xu Zhongtian will not fail to consider it. But he didn¡¯t expect that Wei Ziting would be so out of control, and Wei Lei also heard that just before he came, Wei Ziting had people go provoke Xu Luo "What a bastard!" Wei Lei was so angry that he pointed at Wei Ziting and cursed: "Why don't you quickly admit your mistake to General Xu? You don't know people well and you are impatient. This military department you are no longer suitable to stay here. Go down, pack your things immediately, and come back with me!¡± "Fourth unclethisII" Wei Ziting's young and handsome face turned red, and his eyes shone with deep fear. Now, it is no longer a matter of losing face, but this matter may even implicate his father Wei Feng! Wei Ziting couldn't help but be frightened. He didn't even know what his father would do to him. "What the hell, didn't you hear what I said? Why don't you kneel down and admit your mistake to General Xu!" Wei Lei was already extremely disgusted with this nephew in his heart. When he was in the imperial capital, Wei Ziting seemed to be a quite scheming young man. He was calm in his work and kept a low profile around Leng Ping for a long time. It was only later that he broke out because of the Seventh Princess. But at that time, a large number of celebrities from the imperial capital had gathered around Wei Ziting, who were already qualified to compete with Leng Ping. So, at that time, it was no big deal to break up, not to mention that Wei Feng was already in the court and had already finished his work.Quan suppressed everyone and became a powerful figure. "I didn't expect that such a young man who was still very good in the imperial capital would make such unforgivable mistakes one after another after leaving home and joining the army! "Do you think others are fools? Or are you just an idiot yourself?" Wei Lei wanted to pick up Wei Ziting's collar and ask. Wei Ziting was about to lose his mind at this time, and roared almost madly: "Why! Why do you say that I pretended to be the leader of the military? What evidence is there to prove it? If you can't provide evidence, even if the King of Heaven comes, I won't accept it!" As he spoke, Wei Ziting's tears flowed down his cheeks, and he choked up and said: "I paid a huge sum of money to buy a map of the Yan Army's grain road from a close associate of the Prince and General Cao Tianyi of Cao State. This map has been confirmed on the spot. I made it Is it wrong? It is an indisputable fact that my subordinates acted as scouts and went through life and death, plotting to kill the Yan army at Cao State's food road. " "Since these things exist, why do you say that I didn't do it! I, Wei Ziting, stand upright and walk upright, and act openly and aboveboard. Why do you say that I falsely claimed military merit? If you say that this military merit is not mine, then who does it belong to? ? Let him stand up!" "Yes, I did have a misunderstanding when Xu Luo was in Cao Jun's camp before. This matter was my fault because some personal grudges between me and Xu Luo led to my misjudgment and I reported it without verification. This matter , I, Wei Ziting, did it, I admit it!" "But it was my wrong idea to cut off the Yan Army's food route and kill the Yan Army's food transport team. I got the money to buy the map, and the person who did it was also my subordinate! Why say that I risked Why? " Wei Ziting looked crazy and had a tough attitude. His handsome face was twisted into a ball, and he complained in his voice, which moved many people. "Looking at Wei Ziting's appearance, why do I believe him?" "Yeah, if it really wasn't him, wouldn't he have been scared to death a long time ago? How dare you make such a strong defense?" "I still don't really believe it. I always feel that Wei Ziting's current appearance is a bit like a dog jumping over the wall!" Many students who were watching were talking in low voices, and many of the students who had been firmly following Wei Ziting began to move quietly to the side. "Why? Wei Ziting, you are really extremely thick-skinned? You still have the nerve to ask why?" Just when Wei Lei wanted to grab Wei Ziting, slap him hard twice and drag him away, a fat man walked out of the crowd, pointed at Wei Ziting and cursed: "Wei Ziting, ask yourself, what do you mean? What you said is not a shame!¡± "Liu Feng, what's the matter with you here? Don't come into this muddy water! This matter has nothing to do with you, get out of here!" Wei Ziting also took the risk and simply broke his face. "Hahahaha, what does it have to do with me? You would actually say such a thing? Ask your fourth uncle, what does it have to do with me in this matter? Hahahaha, I am really laughing to death!" Liu Feng looked up to the sky and laughed, and said with a mocking face: "Wei Ziting, Wei Ziting, you are an idiot! Your fat man, I am fully involved in this matter! The idea was decided by Xu Luo, the captain of Wuhun Team, and Li Hong, the deputy captain. A large group of us discussed it together. The one who set up the ambush was Sui Yan, who is good at traps, and the last one was everyone in our Wuhun team!" "How dare you say that there is nothing wrong with me here? Wei Ziting, do you still have the nerve?" Liu Feng's words caused a sudden silence all around! Everyone looked at the little fat man with disbelief, and there were gasps from the crowd. If this thing is really done by Wuhun Team, then this team will really become famous all over the world! "You lie! This matter has nothing to do with you at all!" Wei Ziting roared and roared: "You want to steal my military glory, you are just dreaming!" "That's right, Liu Feng, what evidence do you have that you did this?" Li Tie became angry when he saw Liu Feng. At this time, he also risked his life and wanted to go all the way to the dark side. "Evidence? The evidence has been handed over to the emperor a long time ago. If you want evidence, go back to the imperial capital and ask for it from the emperor. The fat man was too lazy to pay attention to you, but you can see that you are so shameless. I can't help it" "You're talking nonsense! If you did this, why don't you want this military honor? Why?" Li Tie glanced at Wei Ziting, whose face was ashen beside him, and shouted at Liu Feng. "Yes, this is very strange. If it was really done by the Wuhun Team, how could they not want this military merit?" "Well, it's strange. Is there anyone who thinks military merit is too much?" "This army?, it¡¯s enough to make a soldier famous all over the world, and I don¡¯t believe anyone is stupid enough to not want military honors. " After hearing what Li Tie said, many people whispered in private and felt confused. "You're curious, aren't you? Well, Fatty, today in front of all the commanders of the Southern Group Army, I'm going to tell you why our Wuhun Team doesn't even want military honors after doing this." Liu Feng's voice became deeper, and his eyes slowly swept across everyone's faces. Including the champion Hou Xu Zhongtian who came out of the Chinese army's tent. "That's because dozens of innocent civilians lost their lives because we cut off the Yan army's food route." As he spoke, Liu Feng's eyes were slightly red and he let out a long breath: "Although those group of swallow thieves are not as good as animals, but if we hadn't cut off the food channel of Yixiantian Canyon and trapped them there, they would have failed their mission and would not dare to return. The army they will not turn into a group of bandits and commit violence against innocent people after they escape." Volume 1 Chapter 129 If I want evidence, I'll give it to you... "Youyou are just talking nonsense! I have investigated clearly! This matter clearly has nothing to do with you!" Wei Ziting was so angry that he pointed at Liu Feng and roared. After saying this, the surroundings suddenly became quiet, with no sound at all. Wei Ziting suddenly felt that he had said the wrong thing, and felt that the looks directed at him from all directions were very strange. "Haha, investigationit doesn't matter." Liu Feng didn't even bother to look at Wei Ziting again and sneered. Snapped! Wei Lei finally couldn't bear it anymore, rushed up and slapped Wei Ziting hard on the face, and cursed: "You bastard, you think you haven't embarrassed yourself enough! Why don't you go back with me!" Wei Ziting roared angrily: "I don't accept it! I have merit in this matter! I have paid a lot and done a lot. Why should this fat man take away the military merit that belongs to me just because of a few words from this damn fat man!" Wei Lei almost fainted from anger. This matter has been completely determined in the court. Prime Minister Wei Feng submitted a petition to plead guilty, saying that his son had been deceived and was greedy for success, so he did such a stupid thing. The emperor didn¡¯t blame him too much, he just said that young people, who doesn¡¯t want to make contributions? Just order Wei Feng to recall Wei Ziting and then strictly discipline him. Wei Feng was afraid that his son would cause something out of control again with the Southern Group Army, so he quickly sent his fourth brother to come to the Southern Group Army in person to lead people. Originally Wei Lei didn¡¯t think too much about it, thinking that Wei Ziting had already deceived a matter that had already been finalized. When he saw him, he didn¡¯t just follow him back like a mouse seeing a cat? He never expected that what he originally thought was a simple errand would turn out to be such a big change! Just now in front of Xu Zhongtian, he repeatedly promised that he would never let anything go wrong in this matter again. Otherwise, Wei Ziting won¡¯t be the only one to be embarrassed! Even the entire civil service group headed by Wei Feng will suffer a huge loss of face! Xu Zhongtian naturally does not want to offend the entire civil service group. Besides, Xu Luo has already told him various causes and consequences of this matter, and he also knows very well in his heart: This is a game between the younger generations of the Xu family and the Wei family! Emotionally, he naturally leans towards Xu Luo, but intellectually, he cannot lean towards either side! Just like Xu Ji, the general of the country, no matter how much he loves his children, at most he can only fight for Xu Luo to be the drummer at the Centennial Star Festival, but it is impossible to use his status to fight for Xu Luo. Luo seeks more benefits! This is also an upright person who sticks to the most basic point. Wei Lei saw Wei Ziting, whose face was swollen and still roaring in defense, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. He began to regret a little. Why did he agree to his brother and take on this job? "An incident that has been characterized in the court, the party involvedthe party who was wronged actually refused to give up. Not only Wei Lei, this was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. At this time, there was a slight commotion among the crowd outside. Immediately, the crowd that had gathered around them made way for a way, and a handsome young man walked in from outside. "Xu Luo! Xu Luo! Xu Luo!" When Wei Ziting saw this young man, it was as if he had seen the enemy who killed his father. His eyes were red, and he called him three times in a row like a roar. "If you still have some aristocratic persistence and bottom line, just say something fair in front of everyone today! Does the Yan Army's food route being robbed have anything to do with your Wuhun team?" Wei Ziting roared at the top of his lungs. At this time, everyone turned their attention to Xu Luo, to the young man who had stirred up the war situation in the south recently. Xu Luo looked at Wei Ziting seriously for a long time, his eyes full of pity, and then he smiled: "Although I really want to give you the answer you want, but you know, this is impossible. It doesn¡¯t matter if you hate me or I don¡¯t like you. In fact, cutting off Yan Jun¡¯s food route has nothing to do with you, Wei Ziting.¡± As he spoke, Xu Luo smiled coldly: "Perhaps, in this matter, you paid a high price to bribe those who may have never seen anything like Yan Jun Liang Dao before." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The people around him were suddenly in an uproar. When Liu Feng came over before, he was scolding Wei Ziting, but unlike Xu Luo, he didn't leave Wei Ziting any room at all! "You bribed Cao Tianyi's confidants to get the Yan Army's grain road map? Haha, is it the same as this one? Or did you get a simplified map? Otherwise, why did it happen after so many days?Did you just find the Yixiantian Canyon? " Xu Luo said, raising a map in his hand, and then said calmly: "The Wuhun team, under the order of General Yuwen, went deep into the territory of Cao State, holding this map of the Yan Army's food routes, waiting for an opportunity to destroy the Yan Army's food routes. , cut off the lifeline of the Yan army" "This is a military order!" Xu Luo raised his hand again. People who were close could see it clearly. The seal of Yuwen's magical power on it was very clear. "Also, we successfully provoked the remnants of Mo Yun on the Yan Army's grain road and had a fight with a grain transport team. In the end, Mo Yun's remnants won, and almost all the more than 3,000 people in the grain transport team were slaughtered ¡­We have already reported this matter.¡± Xu Luo said, his eyes swept across the faces of Wei Ziting and the others: "I guess you have heard about this a long time ago, right?" "So that's it. I was still confused at the time, thinking how could armies belonging to the same country have a large-scale bloody conflict? Or even a unilateral massacre I didn't expect that there was actually a shadow of the Wuhun Squad in it! " "It must be a divorce plan! The remnants of Mo Yun suffered a defeat, and they are extremely angry. They must not be able to withstand teasing I was guessing who did this at the time, and now I finally found the real owner, haha, Fortunately, this thing is difficult to implement and the whole process is too weird, so our Young Master Wei didn't try to take the credit, right?" "Hahaha, yes, it's too difficult to fake this kind of thing. It's nothing like the Yan Army's food route being cut off. It looks like a natural disaster" There was a burst of discussion among the crowd, and many people showed expressions of sudden realization. When they first heard about this incident, they were really surprised for a while. Some of them couldn't understand why such a tragic fight would happen when both sides belonged to the same camp. Even if there is a grudge, it won¡¯t be like this! Only now do I know that there is still a shadow of the Wuhun Team in this matter! "Oh my god, among the major events that affect the occupation of the southare there any Wuhun teams involved?" "The Wuhun Team has actually done so many things in a short period of time. I don't think they will be famous all over the world after this battle!" "I really envy Li Hong and his group, but I think the people who envy Li Hong and his group even more should be the group of people who followed Wei Ziting and his group, hahahaha!" Many people who originally hated Wei Ziting began to talk about it unscrupulously, which made the faces of the group of people following Wei Ziting look extremely ugly. At this time, Xu Luo said softly: "General Xu also has the details of that battle. It should not be a secret now. If General Xu allows it, you can take a look if you are interested." "We then selected the Yixiantian Canyon according to the map, and after joint discussions with everyone in the Wuhun team, we decided on the action plan" Xu Luo said, looking at Wei Ziting: "It's the natural disaster you thought Haha, In fact, it was caused by us! You think this is a natural disaster and the credit is for nothing. In factif you had not jumped out, our Wuhun team would not have accepted the credit because we feel guilty! " "Liu Feng just said that if we hadn't destroyed the Yan army's food routes and trapped the Yan army so that they could not communicate with each other and could only become rogue bandits, then the Cao country's villages would not have encountered disaster." "Perhaps, they will also experience the baptism of war in the future, but that will not be caused by us." Xu Luo's voice became very low: "Those who have not seen it with their own eyes can never imagine those unprovoked The people are miserable, and it is precisely for this reason that we chose to give up this military victory. " With that said, Xu Luo raised his head, looked at the pale Wei Ziting, raised his voice, and said coldly: "But this military achievement is definitely not something you, Wei Ziting can take advantage of!" "You are talking nonsense, it is simply nonsense! Do you think I will believe it if you just make up a story? Will I believe it?" Wei Ziting has forced himself to a corner at this time. If he doesn't make trouble today, he will directly tell Wei Ziting If Lei goes back, then there is still room for maneuver on this matter. At least Wei Ziting has done some homework, and the emperor does not want to embarrass the Wei family. When the time comes, the most he can do is accuse Wei Ziting of "ignoring people and being greedy for military glory" and ground him at home. He may even directly say that this is a misunderstanding ¡­ Although it is hard to accept, this is the benefit of power. There is really no absolute fairness in this world. But now Wei Ziting made a big fuss at the Southern Group Army Headquarters and publicized the matter completely, making the people in the Wuhun Team intolerable and exposed him on the spot Now even Wei Lei has no choice but toFrom the perspective of a bystander, he watched helplessly as his nephew, the top wealthy son of Cangqiong Kingdom, slid step by step towards the abyss. "Do you really want evidence that much?" Xu Luo smiled and raised his hand towards Xu Zhongtian: "General Xu, does it mean that we must prove that we did it in order to convince the public?" Recently, Xu Zhongtian has re-understood this junior with the same surname from all aspects. He knows that Xu Luo looks harmless and even a little shy on the surface, but in his heart, he is an extremely smart and well-organized young man. Slippery! Hearing this, he couldn't help but nodded, and said gently: "Yes, the detailed battle report you submitted before is almost enough to prove that you did it. But I think it's best for you to come up with more Convincing evidence to prove this. This should be the common thought of everyone, right?¡± "The general is wise!" A loud shout came from the crowd, and even many soldiers shouted loudly along with them. Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Hong, who were standing in the crowd, looked at each other. Li Hong said softly: "Could it be that the bosshas some back-up plan?" Huangfu Chongzhi smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said softly: "Who knows, this guy" Volume 1 Chapter 130 Powerful Mechanism "You want it too?" Xu Luo looked at Wei Ziting with eyes full of teasing and ridicule. Wei Ziting's expression was gloomy, but at this time he was already riding a tiger and couldn't get off. He said coldly: "This matter has nothing to do with you in the first place, but I want to see what evidence you can come up with!" "Still holding on? If my third brother comes up with evidence, will you die?" Liu Feng walked up to Xu Luo and looked at Wei Ziting with a sneer. "Huh, what can I do if I take it out? At most, it means that we both did it together!" Wei Ziting said coldly. The corner of Liu Feng's mouth twitched violently a few times, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, and he exclaimed: "I said you, surnamed Wei, are really planning to be shameless! Okay, Fatty, I'll deal with someone as shameless as you. The thing is indeed inexperienced, you win!¡± With that said, Liu Feng turned and left without looking back. I really don¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s really unprecedented for someone to reach Wei Ziting¡¯s ability to seize the army. At this time, the champion Hou Xu Zhongtian was also a little annoyed. He glanced at Wei Ziting coldly: "This matter is not a child's play. If Xu Luo and the others really come up with evidence to prove that they were responsible for cutting off the Yan Army's food route, then You Wei Ziting will have to accept a series of charges such as lying about military information, deceiving your superiors, pretending to receive military honors, etc. At that time, even if you are the son of Prime Minister Wei, the country has national laws and the army has military regulations, and this general will definitely follow the rules. , behead you in public!¡± Wei Ziting gritted his teeth and said coldly: "General Xu, do you really believe that they can produce evidence? But Xu Jie is your son, so you will naturally turn to them!" "You fart! You bastard! You stinking little thing, how dare you accuse our general of favoritism?" A general stood up from the side and angrily scolded Wei Ziting. Xu Zhongtian didn¡¯t care. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we have to defend other people¡¯s rights to speak, but we must be responsible for what we say¡± With that said, Xu Zhongtian didn¡¯t even look at Wei Lei who was standing aside, and shouted coldly: ¡°Come here, take down Wei Ziting first!¡± "Yes!" Several soldiers who looked like tigers and wolves rushed up immediately. They were not afraid of Wei Ziting's resistance. They held him down and took out ropes to tie him up. Wei Ziting did not resist. No matter how dizzy he was, he still knew that if he resisted at this time, no one would be able to say anything wrong if his head was chopped off with a knife. It¡¯s just that his eyes exuded a cold look, and he smiled and said: "Okay, very good, I have learned a lot today! Xu Luo I will wait for you to come back with evidence" Before he finished speaking, Xu Luo said with a smile: "No need to wait, don't you want to see the evidence? I'll take you there!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned and looked at Xu Luo in confusion. Xu Luo just smiled and didn't say anything more. He looked at Xu Zhongtian and said, "General, if you want evidence, please ask the general to send some people, representing all the troops in the army, to go to the Yixiantian Canyon with me again. I believe you will understand after reading it.¡± "Boy, up to this point, you are still trying to pass me off. Okay, since you said so, then I promise you!" Xu Zhongtian looked at Xu Luo seriously and said in a deep voice: "But if you can't produce evidence, then, you guys The entire Wuhun team will also be subject to military law!" At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi, Li Hong, Xu Jie and other members of the martial arts team stood up and said in unison: "If there is no evidence, I am willing to be dealt with by military law!" Xu Luo looked at the crowd and felt a warmth in his heart. Outsiders might not understand it, but Xu Luo knew very well in his heart that he had never told anyone about the writing on the hanging wall. At that time, it was just a whim, and I left a line of words there. Who would have thought that it would become the key evidence of the true ownership of this military merit? Therefore, Huangfu Chongzhi and others stepped forward at this time and commanded Xu Luo without hesitation, which made Xu Luo feel hot in his heart. Xu Zhongtian then ordered more than thirty people to form a team and headed to Cao Kingdom with the Wuhun team. The grain road was destroyed, and the hearts of the Yan army were unstable. General Wu Xiaxian had no good solution. He could only send people around to collect grain and grass, and then command the army at the same time to fight against the Cang Qiong army. But at this time, how could the Cang Qiong Army be stupid enough to fight against the Yan Army? There are also various voices within the Yan Army. Many people simply do not agree with launching a general offensive at this time. We are short of men and horses, and they have no advantage of the right time and place. If we can still win this battle, then it will really be a ghost! Even though Wu Xiaxian was unwilling to give up, he was helpless and finally decided to withdraw. It was just at this time that the general of the Cangqiong Southern Group Army, XuHowever, Zhongtian suddenly moved all his troops to press forward, catching the Yan army by surprise! An extremely brutal battle begins! On the one hand, the morale of the Cang Qiong Army is as high as that of wolves and tigers, and the stories of the Wuhun Squadron's repeated extraordinary achievements have spread throughout every corner of the Cang Qiong Southern Group Army, greatly stimulating all the soldiers. The desire for military success has never been stronger! On the other hand, the Yan soldiers were destitute and demoralized to the extreme, with internal disunity and dissatisfaction with Wu Xiaxian. The disastrous defeat of Mo Yun¡¯s military department, and the imperial family of Cao Kingdom, their ally, were too overwhelmed to take care of themselves All the reasons combined finally made the powerful Yan army overwhelmed and on the verge of collapse! As soon as the war began, the Yan army was already defeated. A hearty victory is just around the corner! ¡­¡­ Wei Ziting had regained his freedom at this time. Xu Zhongtian adopted Xu Luo's suggestion and let Wei Ziting see the evidence with his own eyes. Otherwise, this noble son of the imperial capital, who had not learned anything after serving in the army for several months, and whose face had grown countless times, would definitely have to Said the evidence was false. Wei Lei also followed the team. As for the executors who claimed to cut off the Yan army's food routethose Wei family slaves who acted as scouts, they did not have such good luck. They were all detained at the Southern Army Headquarters, awaiting processing. Their fate has almost been doomed, no matter what the outcome of this matter is, they will not end well! This is the sadness of the people at the bottom of this world. When the big people make mistakes, they can still be saved, but once they make a mistake, no one will come to save them! Including Mr. Wei, who had vowed to give them great wealth before, but now he has too much time to take care of himself, so how can he have the energy to think about them? The group of people set off along the Yan Army's grain road towards the Yixiantian. The road was very quiet and they did not encounter any Yan Army's grain team. It is an indisputable fact that the food route has been cut off. "General Guo, look, here are the mechanisms we left behind. We were afraid that the Yan army would come around from other places, so we specially asked Sui Yan, who is proficient in mechanism skills, to make these mechanisms. Don't underestimate these mechanisms. If you don't believe me, Try it?" Xu Luo said to a thirty-seven or eight-year-old general next to him with a wicked smile. "Oh? Just here? Isn't this just a small forest? What kind of mechanism can there be?" This General Guo's strength has reached the level of a seventh-level swordsman. He is affiliated with the Southern Military Headquarters and is specifically responsible for verifying military merit. work. At the same time, this General Guo also has another identity, that is, he once studied at the Royal Academy and is considered a disciple of the Emperor! In other words, this General Guo is equivalent to the emperor¡¯s man! General Guo said, calmly following the path under his feet and walking forward. The expression on his face was very calm. Although he believed that Xu Luo was not alarmist, he also had great confidence in himself. As a seventh-level great swordsman, wouldn¡¯t it make people laugh to death if they didn¡¯t even dare to walk safely through a small forest? One step, two steps, three steps General Guo walked hundreds of steps out, with a joking smile on his face, and turned back: "Mr. Xu, are you sure there is really an agency here?" "Haha, General Guo, try walking a few more steps?" Xu Luo smiled, looking at General Guo from a distance, and said confidently. "Just go" General Guo took a careful look at the grass under his feet and didn't feel anything unusual, so he walked forward boldly. "Onetwothree!" Xu Luo slowly counted there. When he counted to three, suddenly, a sudden change occurred in front of him! General Guo collapsed in one step, and a shrill sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded throughout the grove, and at the same time, there was a dull buzzing sound. There were about thirty dozen arrows shooting at General Guo from all directions and angles, and thick trees seemed to fall from the sky, slamming into the road behind General Guo. These huge trees cover the entire road that is hundreds of meters long! For a moment, the group of people standing behind felt that this small forest was going crazy, constantly making various noises. Those thick trees did not hit anything, but they collided with the trees that hit the opposite direction, making loud noises! Then, it fell to the ground in pieces, completely blocking the 100-meter-long road! And General Guo, who was at the front, had always been alert. He felt the arrows shot from all around, shouted, and rose into the sky. A long sword came out of his body, and the sword energy was flowing horizontally.In a flash of light, all these arrows were knocked away. But after he landed on the ground, he broke out in a cold sweat. With a look of horror on his face, he looked at Xu Luo, who was stepping on the big tree across the road, and said with lingering fear: "Is this the trap you set up? Was it arranged by Sui Yan?" Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "How is it?" "You bastard, what are you doing? You almost hurt me just now, do you know?" General Guo breathed heavily, pointed at Xu Luo and cursed with a smile: "If I hadn't been prepared, just this one, I would have been injured. If you're really unlucky, you might be shot to death!" "Oh my god, it's so terrifying that such a terrifying trap can be set up in such an ordinary-looking grove. If the man who just walked in front hadn't been General Guo, wouldn't he have turned into a hedgehog?" the crowd said. Among them, one of the representatives sent turned pale and exclaimed. As for Wei Ziting, the color on his handsome face had long since turned pale. By now, if he still doesn¡¯t know that it was Xu Luo and the others who cut off the Yan Army¡¯s food route, then he would really be an idiot. Volume 1 Chapter 131 Do you still need evidence? "Young Master Wei, how is this mechanism? Is it interesting to you?" Somewhat unexpectedly, Sui Yan walked up to Wei Ziting and asked expressionlessly. Looking at Wei Ziting, whose mouth was twitching violently, Sui Yan continued: "Are there any masters like me who can arrange mechanisms around you?" Seeing that Wei Ziting was still silent, Sui Yan, who didn't like talking very much, said for the first time: "So, you are really an idiot for daring to steal this military award. There are traces of my installation of the agencies everywhere in the Yixiantian Canyon. , and I have carved words on the wall there. You will definitely like it if you see it, because my handwriting is good. " "" The speechless person was Xu Luo. At the same time, other members of the Wuhun team also looked at Sui Yan with dull eyes. No one expected that Sui Yan, who was usually taciturn and focused almost all his attention on how to study mechanisms, would not only take the initiative to ridicule Wei Ziting, but also leave behind a backup plan when setting up mechanisms! "I said Sui Xiaoshi, you can do it, hahaha, did you already think that there would be shameless people coming to steal the credit?" Liang Ziyi laughed loudly, not caring about the pale Wei Ziting and the ugly Wei Lei. . "No." Sui Yan shook his head and said coldly: "I just hope that one day, a master who is also good at mechanisms will see it and come to compete with me. Therefore, wherever I install the mechanisms, my name will be left." "" Liang Ziyi rolled his eyes and was too lazy to say anything more to this stone. He muttered: "There is no sense of humor at all." "Humph, do you think people are as stupid as you? Thinking about random things all day long!" Fatty never misses any opportunity to attack Liang Ziyi. Liang Ziyi retorted: "What about you? You know what to smell all day long! Fragrance! Know! Women! People! Hahahahaha!" "Go to hell!" "Don't go!" "Single challenge?" "Who is afraid of whom?" Ping ping pong pongthe two guys who, in Li Hong's words, had brain cramps started fighting immediately. The other people who were not familiar with Wuhun Team were stunned for a moment. It was General Guo who looked at the casual young men in the Wuhun Team with a thoughtful look in his eyes. Subsequently, General Guo, led by Sui Yan, found the evidence left by Sui Yan in this small forest. At this time, Master Cat's long-lost voice sounded in Xu Luo's ears: "Human, how are you? You are not the only smart person in this world, right? Hahahaha, do you feel a sense of frustration? " "Miaomiao, you've been running out a lot lately. Have you gone to meet your mother, the Ten Thousand Raccoons?" Xu Luo retorted expressionlessly. "Humph, so what? What is Master Cat doing? Do I still need to report it to you?" Since Xu Luo was injured and was carried back by his brothers, Meow Meow disappeared for a while. It was not until Xu Luo arrived at the Southern Army headquarters that he emerged from nowhere. But in recent times, it often disappears. It doesn¡¯t always stay with Xu Luo like before, and I don¡¯t know what it is busy with. The team continued to move forward, and the two pig heads were left behind. They caught up with a proud look on their faces and boasted that they had just won, leaving everyone speechless. A few days later, a group of people rushed to the Yixiantian Canyon after a long journey, but unexpectedly found a large group of people from the Cao Kingdom slowly cleaning up the collapsed areas in the canyon. A group of Yan soldiers whipped the people of Cao who were working slowly and cursed viciously. As for the corpses in the canyon, they have long since disappeared. They must have been collected and cremated or buried on the spot. There were not many Yan troops overseeing the work, only three to five hundred people, and they ferociously enslaved thousands of Cao people. This discovery made everyone furious, and without even bothering to find evidence first, more than thirty people were killed directly. General Guo, a powerful warrior who had been responsible for verifying military achievements, finally had the opportunity to show his strength. He rushed into the group of Yan troops like a wolf and a tiger, killing like crazy! Wei Ziting didn¡¯t move at first, until Wei Lei glared at him fiercely and shouted in a low voice: "At this time, why don't you go up and do something? What are you waiting for?" Liu Feng passed by them and sneered at the side and said sarcastically: "Young Master Wei, the son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall, so you can stay here and watch!" As he said that, his fat body was like the wind and he was killing the group of Yan troops. Wei Ziting reacted suddenly, gritted his teeth, pulled out his sword, and followed him to kill.   The Yan army of hundreds of people never dreamed that a group of murderous gods would descend from the sky. Although the number was large, how could this group of soldiers whose strength was basically between swordsmen and swordsmen be from this group of people? opponent? After a while, blood flowed into a river, dead and wounded, and the remaining few hundred people were so heartbroken that they turned around and ran away. And at this time, an amazing scene appeared! Thousands of Cao people who had been bullied by the Yan army for many days finally broke out at this time! They had no weapons, only shovels and other tools. But they waved the shovels in their hands, roared, and chased the fleeing Yan army! Although some people were killed by the Yan army, this not only failed to frighten this group of Cao people, but instead aroused everyone's bloodshed. The hundreds of terrified Yan troops were no match for the thousands of furious Cao people. Under the leadership of this group of people headed by General Guo, they were all quickly killed! After everyone chased him for a while, everyone was covered in blood, but everyone was extremely excited. ¡°Not only was the killing fun today, but the key point isit was also a military achievement! Especially in front of General Guo, who is responsible for verifying military merit! This is a real military achievement that no one can deny! Even Wei Ziting, whose originally gloomy face showed some heroic spirit because of the killing just now. Most of the people of the Cao Kingdom did not dare to approach this small group of people, but each one looked like a murderous god. There were dozens of young men, who first looked at them from a distance, and then with a look of ecstasy on their faces, they ran towards the crowd from a distance. "Benefactor, benefactor! I finally saw you, wuwu I thought I would never have the chance to see my benefactor in this life!" "He is indeed a little benefactor!" "My benefactor, if you could have appeared earlier, my brother would not have been beaten to death by these thieves Wuwuwu!" This group of people were crying and shouting in confusion, and ran towards the Wuhun team. When they got close, they didn¡¯t look at anyone else. They all knelt down on the ground and kowtowed in thanks! Wei Lei remembered what Xu Luo said when he was at the Southern Army Headquarters: Why don¡¯t we want this military honor He couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh, and glanced at the pale-faced Wei Ziting next to him, then looked at the other people with different expressions, walked to the side, and silently wiped the blood-stained blade. Xu Luo and others were a little stunned when they saw these people. To be honest, most of them had no impression of this group of people, because they felt guilty and left immediately after giving them the money. It¡¯s their appearance that is firmly remembered by the people in that village. "Youwhy are you here? Didn't you let you run away far away?" Huangfu Chongzhi and others walked over, helped the group up, and then looked at the leader and asked. "Oh, it's all our own problem. It's hard to leave our homeland! Although our little benefactors helped us kill those inhumane dogs and gave us a lot of money, our ancestors have been there for generations and don't want to We thought there would be no danger when we left, somany of us stayed." "Unexpectedly, a few days ago, the fierce Yan army suddenly appeared. Although they did not commit violence like the previous group of Yan dogs, they captured all of us young and strong people. There was little resistance, and they only beat and kicked us. Kicked, or even killed Erzhu's brother Dazhu died like that Wuwu! " Huangfu Chongzhi and others couldn't help but sigh, and took out all the money they had and gave it to these people. Huangfu Chongzhi said in a deep voice: "Take this money, take your family and leave quickly. Escape to a place where there is no war, so as to avoid these encounters again." "Benefactor!" These people of Cao State cried bitterly, not only because of their benefactor's righteousness, but also because of the consequences of their own disobedience. "Well, speaking of it, we are responsible for what happened to you, and we feel guilty." Xu Luo came over, looked at a villager, and said softly: "So you don't have to thank us, as long as you don't hate us in your heart, we will Already satisfied." "What are you saying, benefactor? Although we are illiterate and know little, we also know that a drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring!" A middle-aged villager wiped away tears and said: "Actually, we have heard since we came here that it was you people who tricked and killed those damned swallows and dogs and cut off their food supply, but we How can I blame you? These Yangou people don¡¯t regard us Cao people as human beings. If we weren¡¯t incompetent, we would have organized to kill these Yangou people!¡± "Yes, my benefactor, sinceWhen the dogs come, our food and livestock must be supplied to the court, and then the court provides them to the dogs. We all hate the dogs. What our benefactor did is so satisfying! How dare we hate our benefactor? If that's the case, what's the difference between us people and beasts? " The words of several people from Cao State made everyone on General Guo's side fall silent. After a long time, General Guo finally showed a smile on his face. He smiled and said: "You are right. If you don't dare to resist because of fear, then I can only be bullied forever!¡± A group of people from the Cao Kingdom seemed to understand, and then, comforted by Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi, Li Hong and other martial spirit teams, they took the silver and left reluctantly. ?????????????????? All the people of Cao State had already left. At this time, General Guo turned his head, glanced at Wei Lei, then looked at Wei Ziting, and said calmly: "Young Master Wei, do we still need to see the evidence?" Volume 1 Chapter 132: Surrender Wei Ziting took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, looked at General Guo, and said in a hoarse voice: "I admit that this military exploit was not done by me. I always thought it was a natural disaster, and I could get a huge reward for nothing. I also admit that I underestimated Xu Luo, and I admit defeat! As he said that, Wei Ziting looked at Xu Luo: "But, I still want to see your so-called evidence! I believe what Sui Yan left, but I won't look at it, but youXu Luo, you are too cunning, I still don't I believe you! So, even though I lost, I still want to watch!¡± Xu Luo shook his head helplessly and sighed: "You are really persistent, why bother?" With that said, he walked towards his hiding place that day. To everyone, the journey of dozens of miles was nothing, and they soon reached the top of the cliff where Xu Luo had been hiding. Xu Luo climbed down along the cliff. Wei Ziting hesitated for a moment and then followed him down. "Did you see it? It's right here. That day, I saw with my own eyes the mechanism arranged by Sui Yan. I felt that there is no useless knowledge in the world, only useless people, so I casually carved a line of words here" "Then here, thereand there are all the explosion points of the spirit beast crystal core explosion that day, and the scratches on the mountain also started from these places." Xu Luo said to General Guo and others who had already tied safety ropes and slid down from above: "There is one more thing that I have never been embarrassed to say" By this moment, General Guo and everyone else had fully understood the truth of the matter and knew that there was no need to say anything more. Wei Ziting is completely defeated! As for how to deal with Wei Ziting, that is the emperor's will. Although Xu Zhongtian said that he wanted to deal with Wei Ziting through military law, Wei Lei would not give him that chance. When he returns this time, he should take Wei Ziting directly back to the capital. General Guo looked at Xu Luo: "General Xu, what's the matter? It's okay to say it?" This is the first time that General Guo Ziyi calls Xu Luo a general! No matter how powerful the Wuhun team was before, no matter how outstanding Xu Luo was, Guo Ziyi never called Xu Luo General Xu! The reason is very simple, it¡¯s psychological! ¡°He always thinks that even if a young man achieves these great achievements, it is just a coincidence. To put it bluntly, he has just got bad luck Yes, not only Guo Ziyi, but also many senior military officials think so! Today, when Guo Ziyi tied the safety rope and slid down the cliff with some fear, looking at the evidence provided by Xu Luo, his heart finally could no longer remain calm. Including the previous group of Cao people, they knelt on the ground, one benefactor after another. They even knew that their village suffered because Xu Luo and others cut off the food route, but they had no complaints This really moved Guo Ziyi. Although this is not a frontal battlefield, their actions have deeply affected the real battlefield ahead. The dangers they experienced are no worse than the life and death fight on the frontal battlefield! It was precisely because Wei Ziting understood this that he finally bowed his head and admitted defeat. "Otherwise, how could Wei Ziting, who wanted to cause trouble even if he didn't care, admit defeat so simply?" On the one hand, being unable to stand up in the face of strong evidence, but more importantly, Wei Ziting was also shocked and amazed by what the Wuhun Team had done! Xu Luo smiled shyly: "Well, General Guo, look can you mention it to General Xu when you go back? This time we exploded the mountain of Yixiantian Canyon and used a lot of spirit beast crystal cores. These things ahem, they are all expensive ahem, can they be reimbursed? " Guo Ziyi's admiration for Xu Luo disappeared in an instant. The corners of her mouth twitched and she said expressionlessly: "I will mention it after I go back." "Thank you very much!" Xu Luo let out a long breath and said with a happy face: "It's true that the brothers are too poor to open the pot! With General Guo's words, I feel relieved!" "Don't worry? Don't worry, you big-headed devil! Do you expect the champion to reimburse you? Just dream! Who doesn't know that the money in the champion's hand can't be extracted, let alone his son's team!" Guo Ziyi thought with malice in his heart, and suddenly thought of the scene where these young men gave all their money to the common people, and his heart was suddenly touched. "These little bastards although they have many shortcomings, but they are really cute!" However, the next words from the members of the Wuhun Team blew away General Guo's goodwill again. "Well, General Guo, you see, we also spent a lot of money this time, well,Isn't it, by the way? Um? You know! Liu Feng said with a flattering smile on his face and winked at Guo Ziyi. Over there, Ling Luoxi, Liang Ziyi and others were eager to try. "Stop it, stop it, you greedy guys, just wait for the emperor's reward! Stop trying to get money from us, Xu Jie, tell yourself, can your father agree?" Guo Ziyi had no choice but to say, We can only push Xu Jie out. Xu Jie smacked his lips and muttered: "My father is a bit stingy, but I have to give it a try! Although I am his son, we have to settle accounts clearly, right?" "" Guo Ziyi looked up to the sky and sighed, cursing in his heart: You are illiterate! That's the settlement of accounts between brothers! Little bastard, just wait for me, tell your father about this later, and see if I can spank you! A group of people were laughing and making noise, but Wei Lei, Wei Ziting and a few people from the Wei family looked depressed and gathered together in silence. After a long time, Wei Ziting's voice became hoarse and he whispered: "Fourth uncle, I'm sorry, I have caused trouble for the family." Wei Lei sighed and said: "It's good to know that you are wrong. What I'm afraid of is that you will go all the way to the dark side. In that case, no one can save you." "This time, will the consequences of my actions be serious?" Wei Ziting asked. "If you hadn't caused this incident, the consequences wouldn't have been very serious." Wei Lei sighed softly: "The emperor is very kind to your father. Originally, he only wanted you to go back and be grounded for a period of time, and then arrange for you to become a local official. , slowly accumulate political achievements, and it won¡¯t take many years to become a prince" "Is it ruined by myself?" A trace of resentment flashed through the depths of Wei Ziting's eyes. He accepted what happened today, but that doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t hate Xu Luo: Since it¡¯s your military merit, why don¡¯t you want it? Why not? Why do you have to be so hard on each other when I take it? In this world, there is always a group of people who are extremely self-centered. They are allowed to let the world down, but the world is not allowed to let them down. Even if you know you are wrong, you will never admit it. Wei Ziting, the wealthy son of the imperial capital who has been aloof since he was a child, is one of them. "It can't be said to be ruined. After all, it's not easy to spread what happened here back to the Imperial Capital. I've seen those people in the Wuhun Team and they are not the kind of people who like to cause trouble. , So, as long as they don¡¯t publicize this matter, these things you do in the south will slowly fade away in a short time.¡± Wei Lei¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the group of General Guo Ziyi, Guo and Xu Luo who were chatting and laughing not far away, and said calmly: ¡°Even if they make a big deal about it after they go back, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t forget, who owns the Imperial Capital!¡± Wei Ziting's eyes finally lit up, and he said softly: "Although I admit defeat in this matter, Xu Luo is my lifelong opponent! I will defeat him at all costs and trample him under my feet! Then tell him who is the real strong one!" "It's good that you haven't been defeated by failure and humiliation! Your father has not trained you for so many years in vain! Ziting, remember, you are young and are not afraid of failure! What you are most afraid of is lack of ambition!" Wei Lei patted his nephew on the shoulder, and then Stand up and walk towards General Guo. "General Guo, after I return this time, I will not go to the Southern Army. When the time comes, I hope General Guo will take me to accompany General Xu. I just said that when General Xu returns to court after victory, Wei will definitely have a banquet." Give him the wind!" Wei Lei said with a smile. "Don't worry, Mr. Wei, I will definitely bring these words to you." Guo Ziyi was very smart. After hearing Wei Lei's words, she understood what he meant. In fact, neither Xu Zhongtian nor Guo Ziyi thought that Wei Lei would let Wei Ziting return to the Southern Army to accept punishment. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve lost enough people? Still want to be conspicuous? Therefore, Guo Ziyi was happy to do this smooth favor. The two smiled tacitly and ended the conversation. On the other side, Xu Luo and the others from Wuhun Team were saying goodbye! "Brother, Li Hong, let me tell you that this time, I won't follow you back." Xu Luo called everyone in the Wuhun team together and said with a smile: "I guess when you go back this time, the war in the south will be over. When the time comes, just follow the army and return to the court to accept the cheers and applause of the people. " "What about you? What are you going to do?" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo and asked softly. "Yes, third brother, are you going to help second brother pick up that little girl Mo Yun?" Liu Feng said without hesitation. Xu Jie glared at Liu Feng fiercely, but did not speak, but looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled and said: "This kind of thing must be done by the second brother himself. How can I replace it? I have it."I have a few other things to do, don't worry, I should be back soon. " "Is it dangerous? If it is, don't leave your brothers behind and fight alone!" Li Hong glanced at Xu Luo: "Although I don't know what it is, it is not a trivial matter. Boss, you are our team The core of the team, the one who deserves the cheers of all the people, is you!¡± "That's right." Xiao Tian was still concise and concise. Although there were only two words, he included the feeling of brotherhood. "We are brothers. If anything happens, we will all bear it together!" Xu Jie said solemnly. Others nodded. Xu Luo felt warm in his heart and shook his head with a smile: "Don't worry, there is no danger in this matter, and it is only suitable for me to go alone. It shouldn't take too long before I can come back." As he said that, Xu Luo looked at everyone: "This time, when you return to the imperial capital, you will definitely be rewarded. It is very likely that you will go your separate ways from now on. I hope that no matter where you are in the future, you will not forget that our Wuhun Team Once together, andthe glory that belongs to us!" Volume One Chapter 133 Goddess Peak After bidding farewell to everyone, Xu Luo quietly set out on the road alone, speeding towards the largest mountain range in Cao State. This mountain range starts from the endless forest sea in the east and connects to the peaks of the gods in the west. The Peak of the Gods is the mountain range that lies between Dayan and Cao State. It is also this mountain range that makes it very difficult for Dayan to enter Cao State. If Cao Guo holds on to the road that has been dug since ancient times, and the Yan army wants to break it, it will have to pay a huge price. It is a pity that the contemporary emperor of Cao State was ignorant and incompetent. Because he was afraid of his younger brother, he actually cooperated with Dayan and amplified the Yan army to come in. If the Wuhun Squad had not accidentally participated in this battle, even if Cangqiong Kingdom could win this battle, its vitality would definitely be severely damaged! Fighting on both fronts, the north and the south, consumes a very terrible amount of national power. This is also the fundamental reason why Wuhun Squad became famous all over the world, and the emperor who originally disliked Xu Luo praised Xu Luo so much. They, a dozen teenagers, changed the situation of the war in the south! Without the outsiders, Meow Meow finally got out of Xu Luo's pocket, squatted on Xu Luo's shoulder, and let Xu Luo take him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "Meow meow, are you worried?" Xu Luo was running the light step under his feet. He looked unhappy, but in the blink of an eye, he would appear in a very far place. "What's on your mind? What's on your mind, Mr. Cat?" Miao Miao replied listlessly. "Then why have you been so worried recently? Do you miss the female cat?" Xu Luoxiao asked. "Go away!" Miao Miao said angrily: "You are the one who misses the mother cat! I also want the mother-swallowing raccoon dog! The mother cat? Are you worthy of the uncle?" "Okay, okay, Mother Tuntianli But you are so young, are you already in heat?" Xu Luo muttered. Meow Meow put a paw on Xu Luo's face and threatened: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will scratch your face! Let's see if the little girl still likes you by then!" "Humph." A good man doesn't want to suffer the immediate consequences. There is no good in irritating the cat. Xu Luo also thought of teasing Meow Meow because he was bored during the journey. "But speaking of which, Mr. Cat, are you a little homesick?" "Home? Master Cat wants to know where his home is." Meow Meow's voice was a little disappointed, but then he said: "Asshole, damn cunning human beings, how dare you try to find out Master Cat's details? Hey, hey, hey, Master Cat is I won¡¯t let you succeed! Just think about yourself! Your little girl may have been married off!¡± Miaomiao said with great malice: "And her master who went crazy may be dead already!" Xu Luo shut his mouth knowingly. In front of this ninth-level spiritual beast with no moral integrity, it would be foolish to compete with others for being more venomous. A few days later, Xu Luo's figure appeared on the edge of the Peak of the Gods. Looking at the tall and beautiful mountains in the rolling mountains from a distance, Xu Luo sighed: "It deserves to be called the Peak of the Gods. It is indeed very beautiful." Image!¡± The mountain peaks are like gods standing there, unchanged from time immemorial, majestic and magnificent! Xu Luo took out the map that Cao Tianyi gave him, looked at it carefully for a few times, then took up his light step and galloped towards one of the magnificent peaks. Goddess Peak! Tianxuan. As the saying goes, a horse can't run uphill to death. Xu Luo's speed was much faster than that of a horse, but he still galloped for a whole day and night! In the end, almost all the real energy in the body was exhausted, and then I came to the goddess peak that looked like a goddess standing here. The mountains look majestic and majestic from a distance, but when you get closer, you feel even more insignificant! The mountain reaches straight into the sky, tens of thousands of meters high! Layers of clouds surround the mountain, and there are spiritual beasts circling and flying around the peak. Towering ancient trees have grown for who knows how many years, and the big ones are as big as a small mountain! There are occasional roars from earthly creatures, which add a mysterious atmosphere to the mountains. "Hereis there the most mysterious hidden sect in the world?" Xu Luo whispered to himself and walked towards the mountain. "Phoenix grew up in a place like this?" Xu Luo thought, and then thought: She was sent to the Cangqiong Kingdom when she was very young, and maybe she didn't know much about this mountain. Bar? Goddess Peak is extremely steep and covered with lush trees from a distance, but when you get up closeOnly then did you realize that there were actually sheer cliffs thousands of meters below! Those lush and towering ancient trees all grow from the bottom, and some grow from the gaps in the cliff! "This sect is really perverted Ordinary people don't dare to climb this kind of mountain!" Xu Luo muttered as he slowly climbed up the cliff. "Hmph, this is only an obstacle to you humans. To Mr. Cat, this cliff is nothing. Mr. Cat can fly up if he wants to, and climb up if he wants to!" Meow Meow squatted on Xu Luo's shoulder, his blue eyes full of schadenfreude. But then, Meow Meow suddenly let out a short exclamation and said via voice: "Xu Luo, don't move!" Xu Luo subconsciously pressed his body against the cliff. At this time, he heard a faint sound of fighting coming from a very high place above. "There's someone up there with a very strong aura, Master Cat appears!" Meow Meow said, slipped into Xu Luo's pocket, sealed his aura, and then sent a message to Xu Luo: "Be careful, or don't go up there. ¡± "You're already here, why don't you go up?" Xu Luo said, carefully climbing up the cliff. Xu Luo had a hard time climbing the thousands-meter cliff, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was abundant in this place. Xu Luo kept running the Shadow Fluttering Light method along the way, and he was able to barely supply the consumed real energy! This is almost impossible in other places. "As expected of a hidden sect, the place we have chosen is so good. If you can't speed up your practice here, you are really stupid." Xu Luo thought to himself, and finally finished climbing this cliff. Immediately, what caught Xu Luo's eyes was a relatively gentle hillside. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The sky and sun are blocked out. Dang Dang Dang Dang! The sound of fighting faintly spread to Xu Luo's ears along the mountain wind. Xu Luo knew that the fighting place was far away from him, and he was also curious in his heart about who would fight in this place. Could it be that Tianxuan¡¯s internal disciples are competing with each other? Thinking about it, this was the only possibility. Xu Luo headed in the direction of the fight. This section of the mountain is not that steep and it is much easier to walk. In about a stick of incense, Xu Luo finally approached the place where the sound of fighting came from. That is a huge basin! That¡¯s right, halfway up the mountainside of Goddess Peak, there is a basin that cannot be seen from a distance! The basin is more than ten miles in radius! The scenery in the basin is extremely beautiful. There is a small lake with a radius of several hundred meters in the middle. The lake is sparkling, the water is clear, there are almost no trees around, and it is full of colorful flowers and plants! Several thatched houses are built on the edge of the lake. The lake water reflects the blue sky, which is so beautiful that it is fascinating! ¡°It¡¯s such a unique cave!¡± Xu Luo couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed while hiding in the dark. Miaomiao also quietly poked his head out of Xu Luo's pocket, glanced at it, then retracted it, and muttered: "It's just some flowers and plants, what's so good about them?" Dang Dang Dang! The sound of fighting attracted Xu Luo's attention. On the edge of the basin, facing Xu Luo's direction, there was a white figure, surrounded by a group of people, fighting fiercely. No one on the two sides spoke, and the battle was very fierce. Xu Luo only took a few glances to know that they were definitely not competing! Those people really wanted to kill the man in white! The white figure moved extremely fast, dodging left and right like lightning. "Huh?" Taking advantage of the gap between the crowd, Xu Luo suddenly noticed the white figure with white hair dancing in the wind. He immediately froze there and murmured: "How could it be him?" Xu Luo's eyesight continued to get stronger as his strength increased. He recognized the white figure surrounded by him at a glance. It turned out that he had met Qiushui Duan once before and heard Cao Tianyi mention it! Immediately, Xu Luo suddenly thought of why Qiu Shuiduan appeared here! That day, he robbed Cao Tianyi¡¯s Jiuxuan Tianxin. Later, he heard from Cao Tianyi that Qiu Shuiduan had liked Tianxuan Sect leader Li Wenxi for many years, and he probably robbed the Jiuxuan Tianxin just to treat Li Wenxi¡¯s illness! "But why was he stopped here?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself: It has been a long time since Qiu Shuiduan snatched Jiuxuan Tianxin! At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly felt keenly that there seemed to be a faint light just a few hundred meters away from him.Light breathing. "Is there someone there?" Xu Luo was slightly startled, and then calmed down. When he came here, he was extremely careful and restrained his whole body. Even if there was someone over there, he should not have noticed him. Then, Xu Luo looked in the direction where the breathing sound came from, looking through the layers of obstacles. Finally, he found a seven or eight-year-old little girl lying behind a huge rock, looking carefully into the distance along the cracks in the rock. battle. The little girl is as pretty as jade. She is wearing a green cloth dress and has two braids on her head. "Who is this?" Xu Luo frowned and suddenly thought of something. There were rumors that day that Qiu Shuijuan appeared in the small town on the edge of the endless forest sea in Cao Kingdom, killed an old man in the tavern, and razed the tavern to the ground. Based on the witness¡¯s description, it seems that Qiu Shui Duan left with the old man¡¯s granddaughter in his arms. "Could this little girl be the granddaughter of the owner of that tavern?" Xu Luo felt a slight stinging sensation in his eyes at this time, and immediately looked away and concentrated. Volume One Chapter 134 The Autumn Water Breaks After a while, the tingling sensation gradually disappeared. Xu Luo showed a wry smile and thought: Qiu Shuiduan hid the little girl very well. If he hadn't had this ability, it would have been impossible to find the little girl among the many obstacles. girl position. And when other people pass by here, they generally don¡¯t pay very careful attention to the breathing below. After all, there are various animals that can breathe, so generally no one would pay attention to that place. "Qiu Shuiduan, just give up on this idea, we won't let you in!" A woman in a yellow dress looked at the middle-aged man in white clothes and white hair with an indifferent expression, and said in a deep voice. "You are no longer Tianxuan's disciple, and Tianxuan will never open up to you!" Another woman in a white skirt sneered: "As for the sect master you have been thinking about, he has become obsessed now. Even if you see him, It doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± "That's right, Qiushui Duan, if you want to continue to break through, don't blame us for being ruthless!" "If I wanted to break in, I would have already gone in." Qiu Shuiduan's white hair was flying in the wind, and a pair of dark and deep eyes shone with a faint light of helplessness: "You can't stop me at all." "Crashing? What a joke! Qiu Shuiduan, you have been away from the sect for many years, have you forgotten the power of Tianxuan Formation? Want to try it? Just come!" The woman in the yellow dress sneered at Qiu Shuiduan. A cold light flashed in Qiu Shuiduan's eyes, he looked at the woman in the yellow skirt and said in a deep voice: "If I remember correctly, the Tianxuan Formation is only used when targeting foreign enemies, right? Although I, Qiu Shuiduan, have left the sect for many years , but I am also Tianxuan¡¯s disciple.¡± "Also, I remember you. You were competing with Wen Xi for the position of saint, right? What is your current position in the sect? Elder? I came back this time just to see Wen Xi, as Tianxuan's disciple. , but you are not even allowed to enter your own door, don¡¯t you think you are going too far?¡± "Qiu Shuiduan, stop talking nonsense! According to you, I didn't let you in because I was jealous of the sect leader? Also, I didn't compete with her for the position of sect leader back then! I'm not an elder now" "Oh, it turns out you're not even an elder." Qiu Shuiduan's cold and deep voice contained a hint of ridicule: "I thought you had become the great elder in charge now." "Qiu Shui Duan! There is no one like you on Tianxuan's disciple list now. You went to the mountain to ask for an audience, but no one saw you! If you try to force your way in, you are a foreign enemy!" The woman in the yellow skirt seemed to have been stabbed in a sore spot. , shouted angrily in a cold and sharp voice. Qiu Shuiduan hesitated slightly. If he was the only one who came here by himself, then maybe he would really force his way in. It is not easy to open the Tianxuan Formation. This woman in the yellow skirt is probably not familiar with the Tianxuan Formation herself. ¡°It¡¯s just that he has a little girl with him. If he breaks in forcefully, what will happen to the child? Thinking in his heart, Qiu Shuiduan calmly glanced at the woman in the yellow skirt, nodded lightly, and said: "Okay, I won't force my way through the mountain gate. No matter how you look at me, I am a member of Tianxuan. Please also Go back and tell the person in charge of the sect that if you don't let me see Wen Xi, this matter will never end." "What can you do if it's not over?" the woman in the yellow skirt asked with a sneer. "I don't have to go in, but you don't want anyone to come out." Qiu Shuiduan's voice gradually turned cold: "Although I won't kill my fellow disciples, but there is no psychological pressure if I destroy a few!" With that said, Qiu Shuiduan jumped up and flew high, scaring the people around him into alertness. However, they saw that Qiu Shuiduan did not attack them at all, but casually slapped his palm towards the small lake far away. Immediately afterwards, the lake water that was originally as calm as a mirror suddenly started churning, and a column of water rose into the sky! Soaring straight into the sky, flying hundreds of meters high! Then they scattered with a crash, triggering a chain reaction throughout the small lake, and huge waves rushed towards the thatched houses on the shore of the lake. There were a few loud noises, and the thatched houses were shattered to pieces by the huge waves and disappeared instantly. Qiu Shuiduan's figure has disappeared in front of everyone, leaving only a group of women with dull eyes standing there like wood carvings and clay sculptures. The face of the woman in the yellow skirt was livid, and she looked towards the direction of the thatched house that had disappeared by the lake, with a flash of fear deep in her eyes. Then, she gritted her teeth and said coldly: "Let's go back!" A number of women were silent, and behind her, they also understood that they had just played for a long time, and they had no seriousness at all. Otherwise, they would not look at it at all! Afterwards, Xu Luo saw the group of people disappearing into that place out of thin air, and then he saw Qiu Shuiduan rushing back towards this side.   Moving forward in the air, relaxed and freehand, extremely chic. "Yaya, come out, it's okay." Qiu Shuiduan went to the little girl's hiding place and called out in a gentle voice. "MasterUncle Master, are you really okay?" The little girl's timid voice came from the cracks in the rocks. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he thought to himself: Uncle Master? Where did this start? Could it be that there is some special relationship between Lao Zhangtou and Qiu Shuiduan? In this case, why did Qiu Shuiduan want to kill Lao Zhangtou¡¯s tavern? Just when Xu Luo was thinking wildly, the little girl over there had come out of the hiding place, then looked at Qiu Shuiduan with a happy face and said, "Uncle, can we go in?" Qiu Shuiduan sighed and said helplessly: "It's not possible now. Your master has become obsessed with practicing martial arts. Now the sect has been controlled by a group of bad people. If my uncle wants to take you in, he may have to think of other ways. " "What is obsession?" The little girl looked at Qiushui Duan innocently. Qiu Shuiduan said with a loving face: "It was just when I was practicing that something went wrong. Well, it was just like Yaya suddenly fell while walking and broke her knee." "Yeah, really? But Yaya is very strong, even if her knee is broken, it doesn't hurt!" "Well, Yaya is the best." Xu Luo looked at the heartwarming scene a few hundred meters away, somewhat unbelievable. This could be the cold white-clothed and white-haired man who snatched Jiu Xuan Tian's heart that day. At this time, Qiu Shuiduan's eyes suddenly looked towards Xu Luo through many obstacles, and said in a deep voice: "I have been hiding for a long time, haven't you seen enough? Come out." Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect that he could hide from Qiu Shuiduan. Back then, Qiu Shuiduan could detect him even though he was so far away. Now he was only a few hundred meters away. With Qiu Shuiduan¡¯s ability, how could he not be able to detect him? But Xu Luo is not afraid, because he and Qiu Shuiduan have the same goals. It can be seen from Qiu Shuiduan's attitude towards the little girl that he is not a cold-blooded and murderous person. "Junior Xu Luo, I have met Senior Qiu!" Xu Luo stood up generously and saluted Qiu Shuiduan with cupped fists. Qiu Shuiduan was slightly startled, a flash of doubt flashed in his cold eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Who are you?" "I am a friend of Fenghuang, a disciple of Sect Leader Li Li Wenxi." At this time, of course, you must reveal your identity as soon as possible to avoid suspicion. "Friends of Phoenix?" Qiu Shuiduan obviously knew Phoenix. He glanced at Xu Luo with his cold eyes, but did not believe him because of this. He asked indifferently: "Why are you following me?" Xu Luo raised his head, his pure eyes met Qiu Shuiduan's doubtful eyes, and he shrugged slightly: "I came here by myself. If I were secretly following senior, wouldn't I have been discovered long ago?" Qiu Shuiduan's cold eyes did not soften because of this, and he said coldly: "Then leave here, this is not the place for you to come." "The seniors can come, why can't the juniors come?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Besides, even seniors it's not that easy to get into Tianxuan, right?" "This has nothing to do with you, just go away." Qiu Shuiduan's voice became colder. At this time, the little girl Yaya standing aside suddenly said in a timid voice: "Uncle Master, you look so scary" "Uh" Qiu Shuiduan's cold face became a little embarrassed, and then he glanced at Xu Luo coldly, then turned around and said softly to Yaya: "They are not good people" "" Xu Luo looked at Qiu Shuiduan with a speechless expression, thinking that you deserved it for having only been in love with Li Wenxi for so many years. With a personality like yours, who can stand you! ¡°But I don¡¯t think this big brother is a bad person!¡± the little girl Yaya said innocently. "Humph, the man who killed your grandfather that day didn't look like a bad person." Qiu Shuiduan said coldly. Speaking of grandpa, Yaya¡¯s big pure eyes were filled with mist. Qiu Shuiduan was immediately confused and said, "Yaya don't cry, my uncle shouldn't have mentioned your grandfather." After saying that, he glared at Xu Luo coldly and said, "It's all your fault!" "I" Xu Luoxin said that if he couldn't beat you, he would definitely slap him and let you know how powerful he is! "What are you doing here? You can't even enter the mountain gate, you will be killed directly!" Qiu Shuiduan looked at Xu Luo, who looked aggrieved, and finally said this. Then he sighed and sat on a stone with Yaya in his arms. Pointing to a stone opposite: "Sit down and talk."   Xu Luo came over and sat down, and then said: "I heard from Fenghuang that her master went crazy while practicing martial arts, and the sect was controlled by another group of people who wanted to marry her off, so I wanted to come and have a look" "Young man, you are overestimating your capabilities!" Qiu Shuiduan interrupted Xu Luo mercilessly and sneered: "What do you think the sect is? You can come and leave whenever you want? Or can you just rely on your little worldly status? Can you influence the sect¡¯s decision?¡± "Listen to me, it's better to go down the mountain and leave. At your age, you can be regarded as a young genius if you can practice to the realm of a great swordsman. Given time, you may be able to practice to a higher realm. However, with your current strength, I think To change the sect¡¯s decision is to seek death.¡± "This guy is really mean and harsh in his words." Xu Luo thought to himself, looking at Qiu Shuiduan with a very sincere look: "This junior just wants to meet Phoenix once, and I hope my senior can do it!" Volume 1 Chapter 135 Secret Passage "I'll help you? Haha, didn't you see everything? I can't even go in, so how can I help you?" Qiu Shuiduan laughed and said with a sneer. "Senior has been here for many years, how come he doesn't know a few trails? The reason why senior wants to enter through the main entrance is simply because he wants to go back openly" Xu Luo looked at Qiu Shuiduan and said with a chuckle. Qiu Shuiduan glanced at Xu Luo speechlessly, and said, "What do you think the big sect is? Those corrupt official families in the world? Do you want to leave a secret passage ready to escape at any time if you have nothing to do?" "Really?" Xu Luo looked at Qiu Shuiduan in disbelief. "No!" Qiushui Duanhu replied with a face. "That's such a pity. It seems that I can only find a way on my own." Xu Luo raised his head, looked at the direction in which the group of Tianxuan disciples disappeared, and muttered: "I don't know if it is easy to break through that Tianxuan formation ¡­¡± "If you get tired of living, just go and give it a try." Qiu Shuiduan said coldly, turning his head and ignoring Xu Luo. "Just give it a try." Xu Luo pouted. When Cao Tianyi told Xu Luo the address of the Tianxuan sect, he once said that Tianxuan has a secret road at the top of the Goddess Peak. The road is very secret and can be accessed directly. Inside Tianxuan. With that said, Xu Luo stood up directly and patted the dust off his body. Since Qiu Shuiduan didn't want to talk to him, he could just walk the secret path alone. "Wait." Qiu Shuiduan suddenly glanced at Xu Luo, opened his mouth to stop him, and then got a set of clothes out of thin air in his hand, and said calmly: "As expected, that bastard Cao Tianyi told you a lot of things, wear this Putting on clothes will save you a lot of trouble. Also, that road is not easy to walk, and it is full of difficulties. If something happens, don't blame me for not warning you. " With that said, he threw the suit of clothes in his hand to Xu Luo. Yaya on the side seemed to be used to the magic of Uncle Master suddenly conjuring things. She just glanced at it twice, and then looked at Xu Luo with big eyes: "Brother, be careful!" Xu Luo laughed and said to Yaya: "Thank you!" With that said, he took this set of clothes and walked towards the top of Goddess Peak. I thought in my heart: Qiu Shuiduan is a cold-faced and warm-hearted person, and he is very smart! "Uncle, why don't we go with big brother?" Yaya looked at the direction Xu Luo disappeared and asked Qiu Shuiduan. "He can take that road, but we can't!" Qiu Shuiduan sighed softly, and without waiting for Yaya to ask, he said: "That road is a secret that only belongs to a few people, and I want to take you to become a disciple. , you can only go in through the main entrance!¡± Yaya nodded in understanding, and then said to Qiu Shuiduan: "That big brother just now is a good person!" "Why are you so sure?" Qiu Shuiduan glanced at Yaya. "It's an indescribable feeling, that's what I think. Anyway Yaya likes it very much!" The little girl was innocent and innocent, but her unintentional words made Qiu Shuiduan slightly startled. "You just like her very much?" Qiu Shuiduan glanced at Yaya with confusion, feeling a little horrified in his heart. He didn't care about Old Man Zhang being killed because his temperament was like this. What does worldly affairs have to do with him? Later, when he saw Yaya losing control of her emotions and crying on her grandfather, Qiu Shuiduan was surprised to find that Yaya¡¯s physique was surprisingly good! It belongs to the kind of cultivation physique that is rare in a hundred years! At that moment, he decided to take Yaya away and prepare to send her to Tianxuan. Maybe in more than ten years, Tianxuan will have an extra talented girl. ??And children with a physique like Yaya will be very sensitive to people with the same physique, which is a feeling that Yaya can't describe. ¡°Thinking again that this young man was born in the world, and at the age of seventeen or eighteen, he has already cultivated to the realm of a great swordsman A ray of light flashed in Qiu Shuiduan¡¯s eyes, and then dimmed again. I thought in my mind: So what if he has great talent? Born in the secular world, with this kind of strength, there must be a very powerful master behind him. How can I compete with others to become my apprentice? Thinking about it, Qiu Shuiduan smiled bitterly, and then his eyes fell on the exit of Tianxuan Mountain Gate. A group of people came out from that direction. A girl in a fiery red dress, surrounded by a group of people, was walking slowly this way. "Let's go, Yaya, uncle will take you to see your Senior Sister Phoenix!" Qiu Shuiduan smiled, glanced at the direction Xu Luo disappeared, and thought to himself: Brat, if you have such a stubborn temper, you just need to wait a little longer. After a while, you can follow me into this sect. Now you can slowly walk that path yourself! Qiu Shui Duan thought to himself, picked up Yaya, and then jumped up into the air, his clothes fluttering, towardsHe flew over with the group of people. Yaya¡¯s face turned red with excitement on Qiu Shuiduan¡¯s body. What she liked most was the feeling of flying. Whenever this happened, she would always briefly forget her grandfather¡¯s death. Uncle Master also told her that she could fly like this in the future, which made Yaya extremely excited. "Uncle Qiu, junior Phoenix, I have met Uncle Qiu!" Fenghuang saw Qiu Shuiduan from a distance, and couldn't help but smile on his haggard little face, and saluted Qiu Shuiduan. Qiu Shuiduan fell from the sky, his eyes fell on Phoenix's face, and he sighed: "Are you a little Phoenix? You have grown so big in a flash, and you have turned into a beautiful woman!" "Uncle is making fun of me again!" Fenghuang smiled, and then said: "I am here to greet uncle on Master's orders, eh? Who is this beautiful little sister?" "She is your junior sister!" Qiu Shuiduan said. "Congratulations to your uncle for accepting a disciple!" Phoenix glanced at the little girl with envy. Although she and her uncle hadn't seen each other for many years, she clearly remembered what a proud person this uncle was. He could be admired by him in this world. There are really not many people who have good eyesight. ¡°This little girl can become Qiushui Duan¡¯s disciple, which is simply a blessing gained through eight lifetimes of cultivation! "Don't be too busy congratulating her. She is the disciple I accepted for your master." Qiu Shuiduan smiled and said lightly. "Huh? My master?" When the master was mentioned, Fenghuang's stunning face showed a sad look, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes: "Master" "Your master, she will definitely get better!" Qiu Shuiduan said firmly. "Well, yes, Master will be fine!" Fenghuang forced a smile and did not take Qiushui Duan's words seriously. When the other girls who came out with Phoenix heard the conversation between the two, they secretly curled their lips, and some even showed disdain unabashedly on their faces. It seems that Phoenix was surrounded by stars and came out to greet her uncle, but in fact, it was the elders of Tianxuan who were afraid that Phoenix would run away, so they sent people out to monitor her! At this time, Qiu Shuiduan's voice suddenly came to Fenghuang's ears: "Little Fenghuang, a silly boy named Xu Luo came to find you. I asked him to enter through the secret passage." "Ah!" Phoenix's face changed slightly, and he almost exclaimed. Fortunately, he grew up in Fengyue Tower since childhood and has a strong ability to control emotions. Then a smile appeared on his face: "Uncle Master, please!" ¡­¡­ Phew! Phew! On the Goddess Peak, which towers into the clouds and seems to reach straight into the sky, a thin figure is climbing up. There is a sheet of white snow under your feet, and the exposed cover is as cold as ten thousand years of ice. The breath he exhaled was white, and the extremely fast flowing clouds kept passing by him. The strong wind blew him to the point where he was almost unable to control himself. "Ahhhhh! Bastard, why did you choose to take this damn path? Mr. Cat is freezing to death!" Meow Meow huddled in Xu Luo's pocket, complaining constantly. "Huh!" Xu Luo let out a long breath and said, "You think I am willing? Moreover, even if Qiu Shuiduan can enter through the front door openly, what about me? Will they let a person of unknown origin enter? Besides, once I If those people know his identity, what should Phoenix do?" "Bah! You and that little bitch have nothing to do with each other, right? Don't make that little bitch look like your woman!" "Tsk, that's not what I meant. What I meant is that if people knew where I came from, they would inevitably suspect something between me and Phoenix. Then, if someone maliciously slanders her, wouldn't I feel very uncomfortable?" Xu Luo climbed up hard and tried not to look back at the path under his feet. If you look at it from a very far distance, where Xu Luo is now, from top to bottom, at a distance of five or six kilometers, is a terrifying cliff! There is almost no slope, there is snow all year round, and there are no plants on it. There are always strong winds blowing. If ordinary people come here, even if they don't fall to death, they will probably freeze to death. But for Xu Luo, this climbing process is an extremely rare cultivation process! Because the Shaking Light Star Soul in the body seems to be extremely excited in this place! When the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique is activated, the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is more than ten times faster than before! This place is close to the sky, where the spiritual energy is the most abundant! "Then you go in like this stupidly, secretly meet that little bitch, and then get out stupidly?" Mr. Cat hated the harsh environment here and spared no effort to attack Xu Luo.   "If possible, I will take her with me!" Xu Luo said. "Hahaha, you also said that you have no idea about that little girl, and you are going to elope with someone else!" "I don't want her to marry someone she doesn't like!" Xu Luo said angrily. "It's so funny, who do you marry is none of your business? Hahahaha!" Miaomiao rolled in Xu Luo's pocket and laughed. Xu Luo rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to this unscrupulous guy. When Xu Luo climbed close to the top of the peak, he found a small hole. It was pitch black inside and he couldn't see anything. Xu Luo did not hesitate, bent down and got in, then took out a torch from the ring, lit it, and saw a narrow path only wide for one person in front of him, spiraling downwards. The steps under your feet were dug out by someone! The steps were covered with dust, and no one had walked on them for I don¡¯t know how many years. Xu Luo walked slowly downwards, the wonder in his heart getting stronger and stronger. "Who has such perseverance? Can he carve out a trail in a place like this?" Xu Luo murmured to himself, and couldn't help but think of the nostalgic expression on Cao Tianyi's face when he told him about this secret passage. Volume One Chapter 136 The Stone Chamber in the Mountain "Back then, we were a group of children, a few brothers and sisters, and we went to play in the back mountains. Qiu Shuiduan was the most lively and naughty at that time, and would always go to places that no one else would go." "There was a pool at the back of the mountain. The pool was covered by a piece of lush grass. This guy ran over and found the pool. Then he said there were fish in it and jumped in" The expression on Cao Tianyi's face was very strange. He smiled bitterly and said: "It frightened a group of us at that time. No one knew how deep the pool was. We were all gathered around, afraid that something would happen to him." "As a result, after a long time, this guy came up with two big fish in his hands, and happily told us that there was a secret passage under the pool. You know, teenagers are very interested in mysterious things. The least resistant." Cao Tianyi said with a smile: "We were all very excited at the time, and the most surprising thing was that Li Wenxi, who was like a goddess to us, also enthusiastically said that she was going to explore. She was the youngest among us, but she was almost as courageous. biggest!" Cao Tianyi recalled: "So a few of us bravely jumped in. The pool was very deep and the water was very cold. We swam seven or eight meters deep, and then we saw an unknown figure on the side wall of the pool. It was a big hole, so Qiu Shui broke in and took the lead." "Actually, I had given up a little bit at that time. I was thinking that if there was a dragon in the caveif it was awakened by us, wouldn't it be angry and eat people? As a result, they all got in, and I could only hold on. The scalp followed." "After entering, I found that there were not many places with water inside, and there was also a path that seemed to be dug manually, extending upwards and not knowing where it led. At that time, a group of our friends were shocked! So we decided to walk along Take that road in the middle of the mountain and explore!¡± "As a result we walked for several hours, and the road was winding and winding, as if it had no end! I wanted to back out several times, but no one else was willing to look back, so we kept walking up until we We¡¯ve reached theexit at the top of the mountain!¡± Xu Luo couldn't help laughing at that time, so he asked Cao Tian: "You didn't get anything?" "What the hell!" Cao Tian said with a gray face: "That place is already close to the top of the Goddess Peak! It's so cold! There's snow all year round, there's constant drifting clouds, and the wind is terrifyingly strong There's an abyss beneath your feet. If it falls, the sword master will fall to death!" "Hahaha, after all the hard work, you must have been devastated when you got this result, right?" Xu Luoxiao asked. "Nonsense, wouldn't you collapse if it were you? But before we could complain about that kid Qiu Shuiduan, Wen Xi said: This is not bad. I don't know which senior is so powerful as to carve out such a road, just as between us It¡¯s a secret that may come in handy in the future!¡± Cao Tianyi said, with a look of nostalgia in his tiger eyes, and sighed softly: "If you really want to go to Tianxuan, just take this way. If you have the opportunity in the future, tell me which way? Nothing has changed." ¡­¡­ Xu Luo held up the torch and walked several hundred meters. The torches were burning brightly. Obviously, there was no lack of air on this road. Xu Luo looked around, and at the same time he admired the power of those who could dig out this road. The steps under his feet and the rock walls on both sides were all extremely hard stones. Xu Luo asked himself, if it were him, he might not be able to dig out such a road in a hundred years. The other party can forcibly carve out a path in a place like this, one can imagine his cultivation level! About one-third of the way, Xu Luo suddenly felt the shaking star soul in his dantian throbbing. That feeling was unprecedentedly strong! "Huh? Is there some secret hidden in this place?" Xu Luo became a little confused. "Why does Master Cat suddenly feel so cold?" Meow Meow suddenly sent a message to Xu Luo: "Hurry up, it's very cold here!" "Cold?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly: "Can this place also have treasures?" ¡°Damn baby, I think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain, ah, ah, ah, let¡¯s go!¡± Miao Miao urged a little irritably. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly felt a slight heat in his Dantian, and when he looked inside, he was stunned. The Kaiyang Star Soul next to the Shaking Light Star Soul actually flickered slightly! Although the light was completely extinguished in just a moment, Xu Luo could see it clearly! It¡¯s definitely not a dazzle! Kaiyang Star Soul actually lit up! What does it mean? At the same time, the shaking starThe light above flickered, and waves of throbbing continued to spread to the depths of Xu Luo's spirit. Ignoring Meow Meow¡¯s cry, Xu Luo started groping on the wall. The stone wall was cold and there was not much dust on it. Xu Luo searched carefully bit by bit, following the guidance of Shaking Star Soul, and finally stopped at a corner. "Ahhhhh, bastard, boy, it's so cold here, go, go, go! Don't stay, ahhhhh!" There was even a hint of panic in Meow Meow's voice. "No, there is something here." Xu Luo said firmly. "Damn it, go find it yourself, Mr. Cat is waiting for you down below!" As he said that, Meow Meow actually got out of Xu Luo's pocket and disappeared into the passage like smoke. "What on earth could scare Meow Meow like this?" Xu Luo frowned and looked at the stone wall in front of him. The stone wall is full of traces of knives and axes. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, but the sound of being dug in the past still seems to echo in my ears. "This place is completely natural, and the traces carved on it are majestic, but there is no such thing as a secret door at all!" Xu Luo muttered, tapping the stone wall with his hands. Then he went up and down, testing the reaction of the Shaking Star Soul back and forth, and finally determined: this is the location! Xu Luo was also a little annoyed at this time. He thought that the stone wall was so hard and the cutting marks on it were still there. Could it be that there was some treasure behind the stone wall? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo suddenly made an extremely bold move. He mobilized all the true energy in his body, poured power into his arms, and roared: "Seven kills to break the army!" "Big landslide!" boom! He punched the stone wall in front of him. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise, and the stone wall blocking Xu Luo's eyes shattered! Xu Luo's feet also trembled violently, and then, a ray of light came towards his face! Xu Luo was immediately stunned by the sight in front of him! Behind the broken stone wall is a huge stone room! Inside the stone chamber, there was a bright light. Something was shining, and it actually reflected the huge stone chamber like daylight! It even feels a bit dazzling! In a daze, Xu Luo saw a person sitting cross-legged in the middle of the stone room with his back to him. Immediately, there was a violent throbbing from the shaking light star in the dantian, which woke Xu Luo up. Looking again, Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. There was no one there, it was clearly a skeleton, sitting there cross-legged with its back to him! The skeleton is also wearing a black cloak. The cloak is made of an unknown material, but it is still well preserved. At the same time, this skeleton exudes a majestic pressure! People can¡¯t help but want to kneel down to him. If it weren¡¯t for the shaking star soul in his dantian that kept stimulating Xu Luo, he would have difficulty standing still! The pressure is too much! "Junior Xu Luo, I didn't know this was the retreat of my senior, so I disturbed you rashly, please forgive me!" Xu Luo bowed towards the back of the skeleton and saluted. No matter what, he was the one who broke the tranquility here. Otherwise, no one would break in for hundreds of years. Xu Luo said, stepping inside and walking in. Strangely enough, the invisible huge pressure became much smaller after he bowed and saluted, and could even be ignored. This skeleton sat there quietly, its bones exuding a white light. If you look closely, it looks like it was carved from white jade, giving people an unreal feeling. "I'm sorry." Xu Luo muttered, and then looked around. He first saw that the dome above his head was inlaid with tens of thousands of luminous pearls, large and small, arranged in dots, like a sky full of stars! Looking carefully, Xu Luo discovered the Big Dipper on it! Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, these seven stars are arranged with seven huge and bright night pearls according to their star positions, shining brightly. "What a great effort!" Xu Luo looked at the starry sky on the dome of the stone chamber and couldn't help but admired it. Then, Xu Luo looked around and found that in this huge stone room, apart from the night pearls arranged according to the stars on the dome, there was only a white skeleton wearing a black cloak in the middle. Apart from that, there is nothing! But the shaking star soul in the dantian was still throbbing, Xu Luo focused his eyes on that bodyOn the skeleton, he twitched his lips and said, "Is it that cloak? Isn't that bad" After a while, Xu Luo said in embarrassment: "Isn't this a bit too much? Death is the most important thing. I'm going to take off other people's clothes. What's going on?" After hesitating for a while, Xu Luo gritted his teeth and said: "Forget it, this senior has been dead for many years anyway, so there is no use keeping this cloak. At worst, I will bury you soon!" "Well, just be shameless if you are shameless. Leave treasures to those who are destinedisn't that what they say?" Xu Luo muttered and slowly walked towards the skeleton. When he was still a dozen steps away from the skeleton, Xu Luo stopped and murmured: "How could I have such thoughts? Damn itwho is influencing me?" Suddenly, the skeleton wearing a black cloak in front of him slowly turned around. The eyes on the skull are clearly two holes, but Xu Luo felt a strong sense of ridicule from them! "Is this alive?" Xu Luo said, his whole body trembled violently, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Click! Just when Xu Luoning was on guard and looking at the jade-white skeleton with great caution, the skeleton facing him suddenly made a sound of bones colliding, clatter it spread out and fell to the ground, becoming a pile of broken pieces. bone! Then, the pile of broken bones slowly turned into countless light spots! The spots of light began to dance, and gradually, a figure formed. It was an old man with a fairy-like appearance, with a strange smile on his face, looking Xu Luo up and down Volume One Chapter 137 Kai Yang Qi "This" Xu Luo was really stunned by this scene. He stood there in a daze, looking at the old man who was condensed with light spots in front of his eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he felt a very strong desire The desire to turn around and run away! "Who are you?" A thought suddenly reached the depths of Xu Luo's mind. "Junior Xu Luo." Xu Luo thought subconsciously. Then, the old man formed by this light point raised his eyebrows in a very humane manner, and another thought came: "Are you the inheritor selected by Beidou? Too weak too weak!" Um? Xu Luo was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered the bizarre dream he had when he was in a coma! That Shaking Light Star Palace, and that door! I remember that someone told me at that time that I was the successor chosen by Beidou, and then said that I was too weak After waking up, Xu Luo felt that although the dream was absurd, it was too real, so he secretly vowed to become stronger and unlock the secrets of the seven Big Dipper souls in his dantian. But today I am awake! "Youwho are you?" Xu Luo asked. "Me? I don't remember who I am anymore" The old man formed by the light spots let out a faint sigh, and then slowly said: "Pray for immortality, cultivate immortality, build the foundation and follow the Tao for millions of years, but in the end, it will be nothing ¡­¡± Xu Luo was confused when he heard this. At this moment, he saw the old man's eyes turning towards him again, and there was even a trace of envy in his eyes. "I have been practicing hard for countless years, forgetting time, forgetting the years, and devoted myself to the Tao, but God does not show mercy to me, no matter what, no what!" Immediately, the old man formed by this light spot suddenly changed his face and became extremely ferocious. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Luo. "How come you, a baby, are born with a stellar physique? Why do you win the favor of Beidou? How do you become the inheritor? You are so weak, why don't you help me!" With that said, the old man turned into a chain of light and rushed towards Xu Luo! Boom! A majestic momentum suddenly spread in this stone chamber! Xu Luo immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and all the bones in his body were about to be crushed! "Ouch!" A sharp, cat-like cry came to mind, and a yellow figure rushed directly towards the light chain. "A young ninth-level spirit beast? You dare to mess with me, the ancestor? Go to hell!" A roar suddenly came from the stone chamber. The light chain turned into a light whip and whipped hard at the yellow figure. "Miaomiao, no!" Xu Luo was so crushed that he was about to fall apart, and he looked at Miaomiao who rushed forward with splitting eyes. Snapped! The light whip hit Miao Miao's body hard, sending Miao Miao flying out and hitting the wall of the stone room hard. The extremely hard stone wall was cracked by the impact, and a large piece of rubble fell. . Meow Meow was also buried inside, and he didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead! "Ah! Old man, I will fight with you!" Xu Luo's eyes turned red when he saw that Miaomiao was not sure whether he was alive or dead. He suddenly gathered all the power in his body, and the light on the Shaking Star Soul flashed. "Shake! Light! Explode!" Xu Luo roared, roaring, and rushed towards the light whip. boom! Xu Luo's body was hit hard by the light whip, and he flew high into the sky, flying towards the dome of the stone chamber. The sky and the earth were spinning, and Xu Luo felt that he could reach out and touch the luminous pearls on the dome of the stone chamber Phew! After reaching the highest point, Xu Luo's body began to fall rapidly. "Hahaha, my ancestor has been waiting for countless years, and finally he's here for you. Come on! Give your soul to me!" A burst of laughter burst out from the light whip, and he rushed directly towards the falling Xu Luo. Boom! Meow Meow, who was buried in the rubble, suddenly transformed into his true form, the rubble flew away, and he roared towards the light whip, and a ray of light shot out directly. This light contains a terrifying power, as if it is going to destroy this entire space! "Huh? Are you from the Tiantunli clan?" An exclamation came from the light whip, and there seemed to be a hint of fear in the voice. ????????????????? Boom! This ray of light hit the light whip directly, making the light whip wail for a while. Unfortunately, the force was still too weak and could not stop the movement of the light whip. "Damn itTian Tianli, wait until the uncle swallows his body, and then I will come to you to settle the score!" A furious sound came from the light whip, and it instantly penetrated into Xu Luo's body, and then, this stone room exploded collapse!   Miao Miao turned into a ray of yellow light and shot out directly, so that it was not buried inside the rapidly collapsing stone chamber. As for Xu Luo's bodyin an instant, it disappeared without a trace! "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Damn it! Bastard! Why don't you listen to me? You bastard! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Meow Meow stood in the narrow passage and roared crazily, then turned around, He rushed towards the buried stone chamber and picked up like crazy. For a moment, gravel was flying, and the hard stone was as fragile as tofu under Miao Miao's claws, and quickly turned into powder. But after searching for a long time and almost completely searching the securities supervisory stone room, Miao Miao could not find any trace of Xu Luo. At the end, Miao Miao let out an earth-shattering roar, and an extremely terrifying force burst out from Miao Miao's body. He roared, and his body turned into a ray of light, rushing towards the way he came from along the narrow passage in the middle of the mountain. With the speed of lightning, he rushed out along the entrance of the hole, flew into the sky, and disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo had completely fainted. At this moment, he deeply felt his weakness! Facing this evil and terrifying old man, he had no ability to resist at all! Being carried by the light whip all the way, sinking into the heart of the valley of Goddess Peak! Those hard stone walls all turned into air-like matter at this moment, but after they passed through, they returned to their original state. What Xu Luo didn¡¯t know was that when Miao Miao rushed out of the Goddess Peak and he kept sinking, the stone wall he broke before was also quietly restored without knowing it! If anyone passes by there again, they will definitely not be able to see what happened in that place! Boom! The light whip rolled up Xu Luo's body and landed in the hinterland of the Goddess Peak. There was actually a stone room here. The stone room is not big, but it is very clean. It is fully equipped with tables, chairs and beds. The light whip placed Xu Luo's body on a cold jade bed, and then transformed into a human form, standing in front of Xu Luo, looking at the comatose Xu Luo greedily. "Hahaha, after all these years, God finally treated me favorably once and sent me a boy with a star physique. Hahahaha, he has a star physique! Although he is very weak, he is really good! It won't take many years, ancestor Ican come back to the world and dominate the world hahahahaha!" The old man laughed wildly. If there were tears, he would definitely laugh until he shed tears. "Souls of the Seven Stars awaken them all to me! You have chosen the wrong inheritor and the wrong master! Follow me, my ancestor, and one day, my ancestor will make your Big Dipper shine again!" With the old man's deep roar, a very terrifying force spread along his body, shrouding Xu Luo's body inside. At the same time, the seven Big Dipper souls in Xu Luo's dantian slowly glowed brightly one by one! Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang these seven stars all emitted light with the old man's majestic power! "Hahahaha, the body of the stars, the inheritor of Beidou! Great! It's really great!" The old man was so excited that he could hardly control himself, laughing wildly, and making continuous seals with his hands in the void! "Soonyou will belong to me!" The old man praised: "What a flawless body!" Boom! At this moment, the seven Beidou Star Souls in Xu Luo's Dantian were suddenly connected together by a ray of light, and thena ray of light followed Xu Luo's Dantian and suddenly formed towards the light spot. The old man shot over. Poof! The old man who was concentrating on forming various mysterious and complicated hand seals was directly penetrated by this light along the center of his eyebrows! "This this is impossible. This kid is only a great swordsman with weak strength. How can he awaken the star soul? Impossible this is not true!" ¡°Ancestor, I have been cultivating the power of stars for countless years and have endless understanding of the souls of stars This can¡¯t happen!¡± "This is not true!" After the old man with the light spot was shot between his eyebrows, all the power in his body began to gather into Xu Luo's Dantian at a very fast speed. The old man desperately made hand seals, trying to prevent the loss of his own power, but to no avail. He could only watch helplessly as the power in his body flowed into Xu Luo's body lying on the cold jade bed. "No! This is not the result I want, Ancestor! Ancestor, I am a hundred times stronger than this kid No, a thousand times Ten thousand times! Why can't you?Me? Why not! " The old man roared crazily, bared his teeth and claws, and wanted to rush up to attack Xu Luo, but the seven stars in Xu Luo's dantian connected together shot out a ray of light, and he was stuck there, unable to move at all! "Nodon'tI was wrong, I know I was wrong, Soul of the Seven Starsyou have suffered most of the ancestor's power, you can stop, let me go, I won't dare anymore!" "Are you going to let him go? If we don't let him go, his soul will explode! The worst is, we will all die together!" The face of the old man formed by the light spots was ferocious and twisted, and he threatened crazily. It¡¯s a pity that the light that fixed him was completely indifferent and ignored his pleas or threats. Vast and majestic power continuously flows into Xu Luo's dantian, and all converges on the shaking star soul. In the end, the light on the old man formed by the light spots became fainter and fainter, and his voice became weaker and weaker. Almost lost hearing! Finally, the Shaking Star Soul glowed brightly, emitting a vast power and wrapping Xu Luo's body inside. All the injuries Xu Luo suffered just now were restored to their original state in an instant! The old man formed by the light spot disappeared without a trace at this moment, and the last little bit of power was completely sucked into Xu Luo's Dantian. Then, the Kaiyang Star Soul began to emit a faint light bit by bit slowly, slowly. Volume 1 Chapter 138 Ancestor of the Stars Xu Luo had another long, long dream. In the dream, he came to the door again. ??Tall and majestic! A simple yet mysterious atmosphere permeates this door! Xu Luo raised his head and looked up at this door. It was thousands of miles high and stood there like a heavenly door! "How did I end up in this place again?" Xu Luo just had this thought in his heart, and a thought spread to the depths of his spirit. "When you are injured, seriously, you will naturally return to the origin of your consciousness." "I'm not dead?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. After all, the old man formed by the light spot was so powerful that even if he used the Shake Light Explosion, it would be like child's play to the old man. "Of course, you are the inheritor, how could you die? However the Fluctuating Light Explosion is not omnipotent, and it is not meant for you to use it like this." The desolate and ancient thought seems to have a little bit of emotion: "The purpose of the shaken light explosion is to wait until you are extremely powerful, to instantly condense the power in your body, and then explode it instantly to give the enemy a fatal blow. Rather than The means of dying together.¡± "I understand, but I don't have the ability to protect myself now." Xu Luo lowered his head in disappointment. How could he not know that fluctuating light explosions are not omnipotent? But now that he has strength, what better method can he use? "In your Dantian, the Kaiyang Star Soul is opened. When you wake up, you will find the difference in yourself." "What? Kaiyang Star Soul has awakened? So good!" Xu Luo was very surprised. He never knew what conditions were needed for other Star Souls to awaken. He tried many times, but no response. But I didn¡¯t expect that today would be a blessing in disguise, Kaiyang Star Soul awakened! "You don't need to be happy too early. The awakening of the Kaiyang Star Soul requires ten times more energy than the Shaking Light Star Soul to awaken the next Star Soul, and the next Yuheng Star Soul needs to be opened. A hundred times that of Yang Xinghun if you hit it again" "Oh my god, okay, okay, can you not hit me so early?" Xu Luo quickly stopped this desolate and ancient thought and said: "Please leave me some thoughtsotherwise I will think that I His life has been dark since then!¡± "This is your fate. As the heir, you can't escape it." "What about you?" Xu Luo suddenly raised his head and stared at the giant door that towered over the sky. He asked, "Who are you?" "I am Yaoguang." The voice was desolate and simple, very calm, and there was no trace of sadness or joy. "What? Are you Yaoguang? You mean you are Yaoguang Star?" Xu Luo was really shocked now. He couldn't believe that all this was true. "Yes." "But why did you appear in my body? And why are you willing to communicate with me now? What about before? The last time I came here, you didn't pay much attention to me!" Xu Luo asked . "At that time, I had not yet fully awakened, but this time, after absorbing the energy in this strong man's body, I have fully awakened." "So that's the case, but I still don't understand. You are a fluctuating light. What is the thing that is shining in the sky now?" "It's my star." "Then why did you appear in my body?" Xu Luo asked again. "You will know later." Yaoguang's thoughts ended here. Afterwards, no matter how Xu Luo asked, Yaoguang did not answer another question. "Humph, you are so stingy! You want to fool me, but you don't give me any benefits. How can there be so many good things in this world?" Xu Luo muttered angrily and walked around. "You entered my body inexplicably and desperately absorbed my blood. You are going to bankrupt me! But you didn't tell me why. It's really too much!" "Originally, you only had one bottomless pit, but now you have another bottomless pit called Kaiyang, ten times more! Where did you ask me to get so much pure energy? Today this inexplicable old man almost killed me. Life¡­¡­" Boom! It must have been that he couldn't stand his endless mumbling. A powerful force suddenly hit Xu Luo and blasted him out of this place. After Xu Luo was blasted out by this force, he did not wake up directly, but found himself in another void space. Then, suddenly there were a lot of things in his mind! "Seven kills to break the army?" "Walk light step?" "Fluttering light explosion?" "Isn't this something I already know?" Xu Luo was in a daze., and muttered something in his mouth, but then, a picture was transmitted to the depths of Xu Luo's spirit, making him speechless. The person in the picture is exactly the same as Xu Luo, and he is constantly performing three techniques. The seven killing moves of Po Jun's seven killing moves were used by the man in the picture in Xu Luo's mind, and their power was much greater than those used by Xu Luo! The same is true for the Fluttering Light Step. The speed that the other party can achieve with the Fluttering Light Step makes Xu Luo feel ashamed. And the fluctuating light explosion is even more exaggerated! In the picture deep in the mind, the person who looks exactly like Xu Luo is using fluctuating light blast like a god! With just a slap of the hand, you can also unleash a fluctuating light explosion! With a flying kick, you can also create a fluctuating light explosion! With a sword thrust, it can also produce a fluctuating light explosion! With one slash, you can also create a fluctuating light explosion! "Holy shit!" Xu Luo was dumbfounded, and then became intoxicated. ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong I am in the picture deep in my mind. Almost every blow I make can produce the effect of a fluctuating light explosion. And it looked like he had just unleashed a killing move that consumed a lot of energy, but it didn't make him extremely weak after performing the Fluttering Light Explosion like Xu Luo did. "This seems to be the power that these three techniques can display when they are all practiced to perfection." Xu Luo muttered, and then he began to stare at himself in the picture. Perform seven kills to break the army. After a while, Xu Luo also started to learn. Although the way the power operates appears to be roughly the same, there are still surprises in the details! This is like the same article. One hundred people will have one hundred interpretations! Although these exercises appeared directly in Xu Luo's mind, it was as if they had been practiced for many years. But this is not true after all, but the Yaoguang Star Soul forcibly added them to Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. So the understanding of these exercises must be different. It was not until today that Yaoguang Xinghun showed his truly perfect martial arts to Xu Luo. Xu Luo did not complain anymore, because if these perfect martial arts were given to him from the beginning, he might not be able to fully comprehend them. After all, there has to be a skilled process. Over and over again, Xu Luo tirelessly practiced the Seven Kills, Fluttering Light Step, and Fluttering Light Burst in this inexplicable space. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Anyway, with the cooperation of the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique, he has practiced these three techniques thousands of times! Suddenly, he felt a slight cold feeling coming from his body, and then Xu Luo opened his eyes. What came into view was a simple room with stone tables and benches not far away. The cold feeling came from underneath him. Xu Luo stretched out his hand and touched it. It felt very cold. After sitting up, he took a look, but was stunned for a long time. "This is a bed carved out of a whole piece of cold jade?" Xu Luo was so surprised that he couldn't close his mouth and murmured: "This thing is simply a priceless treasure!" With that said, he stood up and walked towards a bookshelf in the stone room. There are not many books on the bookshelf, almost all of them are written in ancient sacred texts. Xu Luo studied sacred texts with Huangfu Shishi back then, and he has some experience with these super ancient texts. Opening a book at random, it seemed to be a biography of a mission. Xu Luo read it slowly. "Ancestor Xingchen? Tsk This man is really narcissistic. What ability does he have to dare to call himself Ancestor Xingchen?" Xu Luo only glanced at him for a few times and couldn't help but muttered. Immediately, he was startled for a moment, and suddenly remembered the star map inlaid with priceless luminous pearls on the dome of the stone chamber above! "Could it be thatthe old man who wants to steal my body today is some kind of ancestor of the stars?" Xu Luo endured his surprise and looked down. "For the rest of my life, I have been searching for the way to immortality, admiring the stars, studying the art of star movement, and finally discovered a great secret hidden in the stars. If I can master it, I will dominate the world, and even seek immortality!" "When I was young, I was stupid and could not be enlightened. I tried to become a disciple of the Tianxuan sect on the Goddess Peak but failed. I hated it deeply in my heart and vowed that one day I would break the feng shui of this sect!" "Tianxuan's people came to provoke me again today. I am no match. I can only swallow my anger and hate them even more!" "Today I killed a girl from Tianxuan. She was so arrogant.This woman, not killing her is not enough to satisfy the hatred in my heart, but the look in her eyes before she died made me feel a trace of regret in my heart. She was just an ignorant little girl, who was taught bad things by the sect! " "Today I finally opened the passage into the interior of Goddess Peak. I want to build a retreat of my own here!" "Practitioners must have great perseverance. I have decided to dig through the Goddess Peak and carve out a way to reach the sky!" "I have been practicing here for more than 800 years, and even my hatred for Tianxuan is about to be completely wiped out by time. My life is about to end now, but I have only been able to study a little bit of the secrets hidden in the stars. I am not willing to accept it!" "I killed hundreds of Tianxuan disciples today, and I am still as arrogant and domineering as before! Hundreds of years have passed, and there is still no progress at all! In the end, Tianxuan Sect Master was shocked, but in front of the ancestor, what kind of Sect Master is completely vulnerable? !¡± "My ancestor is about to die, but there are many unwillingnesses in his heart. Fortunately, our ancestor used astrology to deduce that three thousand years later, a Beidou inheritor will come here. That person still has a star physique, which can make our ancestor reborn!" "My ancestors can't deduce the true origin of Beidou's successors. It's too vast and majestic. My sea of ??consciousness is about to collapse! My ancestors don't know whether this is a blessing or a curse" Xu Luo saw the end, and there was only one sentence written on it: "If you can read this page, it means that you are the successor of Beidou, and your ancestor is destined to be unable to defy heaven and has passed away!" There were six words left at the end, which made Xu Luo¡¯s head full of black lines: ¡°What a fucking unlucky person!¡± Volume One Chapter 139 Saint Tianxuan This ancestor of the stars, who is both good and evil, is really a wonderful man. He has mastered the magical deduction technique and can actually predict events thousands of years in the future! It¡¯s really amazing! Although the ancestor of Xingchen set up a trap and wanted to seize his body and occupy his body, Xu Luo really couldn't hate this unlucky guy. ????????? If it weren¡¯t for the thousand-year-old trap set by the Xingchen Ancestor, the Shaking Light Star Soul would not have been able to fully awaken, let alone the Kaiyang Star Soul. Although there is another bottomless pit, Xu Luo is still very happy at the moment. Especially when looking at the last words of Patriarch Xingchen - what a damn unlucky person! Xu Luo couldn¡¯t even laugh or cry, feeling like he didn¡¯t know what to say. "That's all. You're a smart old man. You've lived for so many years and you've exhausted all your mechanisms. It's okay if you can wake up and take a look at the powerful me today, thousands of years later." Xu Luo muttered, and then looked around Sweeped around. In addition to a few ancient books on the bookshelf, Xu Luo also found a small bronze tripod, only the size of a palm. The mysterious patterns engraved on it made Xu Luo look familiar. Thinking back carefully, Xu Luo almost exclaimed. Although the things engraved on the small tripod were extremely subtle, they were very similar to the things engraved on the star gate he saw! "Isn't this an ancient relic?" Xu Luo tried to communicate with his mental power, but couldn't get any response. After studying for a long time, he didn't find any other abnormalities, so he could only put it away and throw it into the storage. in the object ring. "I don't know what happened to Meow Meow. He must think I'm dead, right?" Xu Luo whispered to himself, then opened the door of the stone chamber and walked out along a very ancient passage. This passage is connected to the passage dug by the Xingchen Ancestor, but it was sealed by the Xingchen Ancestor using a formation. Otherwise, Cao Tianyi and others would have discovered this place long ago. Xu Luo followed the method taught by the ancestor of Xingchen and quickly found the place connected to the passage he dug. According to the record in another ancient book, it took Xu Luo more than two hours to get out of the formation. come out. Entering the passage that Cao Tianyi and the others walked through back then, looking back, the traces of knives and axes on the stone wall were still there, and nothing unusual could be seen! "The ability of this ancestor of the stars is indeed very powerful, beyond the understanding of mortals." Xu Luo sighed softly: "It's a pity that death is inevitable after all." After hesitating for a moment, Xu Luo decided to go see Fenghuang first. He remembered that when he was unconscious, the stone chamber collapsed. Maybe the passage over there had been blocked. When Xu Luo emerged from the deep pool, he suddenly felt someone above him. Xu Luo was slightly startled. Shui Lan took out his sheath, and the power of the landslide was instantly concentrated on Shui Lan. "Xu Luo, it's really you!" A voice full of surprise came to mind above his head. Xu Luo took Shui Lan back in an instant, and the power of the Seven Kills was also eliminated. Since practicing in the mysterious space that the Shaking Light Star Soul brought him into for an unknown amount of time, Xu Luo's control over the several techniques he practiced has been greatly improved compared to the past. Wow! Xu Luo jumped out of the water and jumped to the overgrown shore. A red figure appeared in front of Xu Luo's eyes instantly. Phoenix¡¯s absolutely beautiful face looked at him with joy. Xu Luo grinned: "Phoenix, long time no see." Phoenix looked at Xu Luo, who was all wet, standing there, looking at him with a smile on his face, with mixed feelings in his heart that he couldn't describe. After staring at Xu Luo for a long time, Fenghuang suddenly smiled: "I'm very happy that you can come!" Xu Luo circulated his true energy and steamed his clothes dry. Pieces of water vapor came out along Xu Luo's body. Phoenix watched quietly, and then said: "Your strength has improved very quickly, and you have actually entered the ranks of great swordsmen!" "Yes, yes, do you think I'm very powerful?" Xu Luo chuckled, then raised his eyebrows: "How did you know I'm here? Did you come here specifically to wait for me? Have you ever seen Qiushui break?" Phoenix rolled his eyes at Xu Luo and said, "You are so brave, how dare you take this road. Let me tell you, this road is very evil. Several Tianxuan disciples have entered this road and disappeared mysteriously!" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and thought to himself: Well, Ancestor Xingchen, you are not both good and evil, you will become completely evil after you die! Needless to say, these missing Tianxuan disciples must have been snatched away by Xingchen Ancestor. As for where they went no one knows. ??Now the ancestor of Xingchen is dead. "It's okay, except that I'm a little tired from climbing Goddess Peak." Xu Luo said. "Okay, although this place is inaccessible, it is not a place to talk. I will arrange a place for you, and you can hide first." Fenghuang said, dragging Xu Luo's hand, and then said: "I didn't expect you and my uncle We can still get to know each other. This time Uncle Master comes over and Master may be saved. If so, that would be great!" At this time, Fenghuang has long lost the lazy charm of Fengyue Tower, and she looks more like a simple girl. But Xu Luo felt slightly heartbroken. He knew that Fenghuang acted like this just to show him. It is telling him: I am fine, I am very happy in the sect! "Can you lead me to become your master?" Xu Luo asked seriously. "Isn't this not good?" Phoenix said softly, with a slight blush on her delicate and smooth little face, as white as jade. "Huh? Why is it bad? That's why I came here!" Xu Luo was a little anxious. He looked at Phoenix and said, "How can I solve your problem if I don't meet your master?" "Butbut this is a little too fast. II'm not mentally prepared yet." Phoenix said hesitantly: "Secondlyyou don't have the strength to challenge Tianxuan now, even if I am willing to wander the world with you. , but you have a family after all! What if they go out of their way to take revenge on your family? Besides, I can't bear to leave Master now" Xu Luo looked at Fenghuang, who had a shy face with black lines on his head. He was about to clarify, but looking at Fenghuang's pitiful little appearance, Xu Luo suddenly felt that if he really said that, I'm afraid this woman would go crazy immediately! Raising his eyebrows, Xu Luo coughed lightly and said: "No matter what, as a junior, I am here and it is reasonable to meet your master. That matter I won't mention it at all." "Can you really hold back not mentioning it?" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and suddenly burst into laughter: "Okay, I'm just teasing you, but you've really turned bad In the past, you didn't know how to You coax girls like this and worry about what girls think. After I leave, will you be with someone eh?" Xu Luo stared at Fenghuang dumbfounded, and then became furious. He was tricked by this woman again! Damn it! She is so cunning. She has been in a place like Fengyue Tower for so many years. What kind of person has she not seen before? "Hmph, you're very proud, right? You think that since your uncle is here, someone will support you, right?" Xu Luo sneered twice: "Don't you think that no one dares to continue to force you to marry someone you don't like? " "Isn't it? My uncle is very powerful!" Fenghuang frowned and said, "And the elders will always take some influence into consideration." "I said Phoenix, you have been in Fengyue Tower for so many years after all. Well, don't glare at me. I know that you are as protective as jade, but you have seen this sinister heart, right? Do you really think that just by yourself, your junior uncle can Can it change the entire Tianxuan¡¯s point of view?¡± "What if I add my master?" Phoenix said a little unconvinced. "If your master hadn't gone crazy, who would have dared to force you to do something you don't want to do?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "But now, you can save your master if you can guarantee Jiuxuan Tianxin? Silly girl, if you don't believe it, now Go and see, if your uncle can use Jiuxuan Tianxin to save your master, I will lose to you!" "Youyou said that my uncle is reluctant to part with Jiuxuan Tianxin?" Fenghuang looked unbelieving. "No, your uncle is so infatuated. Who has his white hair for? How could he be reluctant to let go? I mean your uncle has no chance to show it!" Xu Luo sighed softly and thought to himself: Qiushuidan is really a gentleman, but it's a pity that you underestimated those evil villains! "Thisthis is impossible. When the great elder heard about this, he asked me to go out and bring my uncle in. The great elderis still very fair!" "Then we'll see. But, Phoenix, you'd better take me to see your master first. I can't guarantee that I can cure her, but I can really try." Xu Luo said, looking at Phoenix seriously: "You always Believe me once!" Phoenix lowered his eyelids and sighed faintly: "Of course I believe you. If I don't want to believe you, there won't be any intersection between us" With that said, he turned around and left: "Follow me." Xu Luo hurried a few steps and walked side by side with Fenghuang. Fenghuang chuckled and said: "You are wearing the clothes of a low-level disciple of Tianxuan and dare to walk side by side with me, the saint of Tianxuan. You are really very brave. If someone sees you, you are very brave." , I will definitely accuse you of being disrespectful." "Oh, anyone who dares to rebuke a saint like you in front of her?You are quite a failure as a saint! "Xu Luo retorted without hesitation. "Who's her, what do you have to do with me?" Fenghuang spat with a red face. Xu Luo curled his lips and sighed: "I came down from the battlefield and traveled thousands of miles to see you, and this is what I received." Phoenix glanced at Xu Luo sideways: "Then what else do you want? Do you want me to marry you right away?" "This let's forget it, I'm afraid of being hacked to death." Xu Luo answered honestly. Phoenix rolled his eyes at Xu Luo and said nothing more. Qiu Shuiduan told Fenghuang that Xu Luo came to find her, so Fenghuang hurriedly arranged it and made a series of preparations. No matter what, she still has some prestige within the sect, and not everyone is on the opposite side of her. Therefore, Xu Luo and the others did not encounter any danger along the way until they arrived at the gate of the courtyard where the Tianxuan Sect Leader lived. Only then did Fenghuang stop and turned to look at Xu Luo. Volume One Chapter 140 Li Wenxi "Xu Luo, although I don't know why, I just want to believe you, and I also like the feeling of being with you" Xu Luo looked at Fenghuang in confusion, wondering what she wanted to express when she said this to him here. Fenghuang continued: "But my master raised me since I was a child, and I feel like mother and daughter. I hope that when I meet my master, you don't mind if she says something unpleasant. I actually don't expect you to be able to cure me." Good master, I just want her to see you." Xu Luo nodded, looked at Phoenix and said with a smile: "Don't be so serious, and you don't need to worry about anything. My body can take one year to grow from a body that is too weak to practice to the level of a great swordsman it is today." , it shows that I still have some abilities, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Phoenix laughed: "I know." Although this smart girl has never been able to see through Xu Luo, she intuitively feels that this person is not simple! She never used any scheming towards him. She showed her kindness to Xu Luo from the beginning. At that time, her master had not gone crazy. Therefore, when Fenghuang met Xu Luo, he really liked him and wanted to be his friend. Xu Luo naturally knew this. ?Following Fenghuang, he entered the sect leader's courtyard. There were several young girls in the courtyard. When they saw Phoenix, they all called her senior sister with joy on their faces, and then they were very curious about Xu Luo, who was wearing the clothes of a low-level disciple of Tianxuan. They have never seen Xu Luo, nor have they seen such a bold low-level disciple who dares to walk side by side with the saint. But he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, he just looked at it secretly. "Your fellow juniors respect you very much." Xu Luo chuckled and said to Phoenix. Phoenix sighed: "They are the only ones who truly respect me." "Don't worry, everyone will be like this soon!" Xu Luo said. "I hope so." Fenghuang thought that Xu Luo was comforting himself. Arriving at the door where Li Wenxi lived, Fenghuang said softly: "Master, I will bring a friend to see you." "Ahemcome in." Two coughs came from inside, accompanied by a weak female voice. Phoenix opened the door carefully, let Xu Luo in, then closed the door gently, and then took Xu Luo to the inner room. A very beautiful woman who looked to be in her late twenties was sitting on a soft chair. The haggard look on her face still couldn't hide her amazing beauty. Phoenix is ??already a very beautiful woman, but compared to the woman in front of her, she is a bit more green. The woman in front of her was like a ripe fruit, so delicate and charming that even a young man like Xu Luo, who had no experience, would feel red-faced and helpless when he raised his head to take a look at her. However, what moved Xu Luo's heart even more was the slightest throb from Kaiyang's star soul in his dantian! "Are you the Xu Luo that Phoenix often mentions?" Although the woman's voice was weak, it was soft and pleasant, and she looked at Xu Luo up and down with soft eyes. "Junior Xu Luo, I have met my senior!" Xu Luo bowed and saluted. The woman in front of her looks young, but she is of the same generation as Cao Tianyi Qiu Shuiduan and those people. Her actual age must be much older than her stunning face. "Without courtesy, Phoenix often mentions that she has a very good friend in the secular world. I am very happy to see you today." Although the woman is weak, there is a sense of majesty in her speech and behavior. But it can be seen that she seems to like Xu Luo quite a lot. Xu Luo glanced at Fenghuang, who was standing quietly beside him, and said with a smile: "It is also a blessing for this junior to have a friend like Fenghuang." "Haha, is it a blessingit's hard to say now." The woman said, raised her head, looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes, and said softly: "If I want you to take Phoenix and leave Tianxuan, do you dare?" "Master" Fenghuang was worried at the side. "Listen to Master." The woman coughed twice, and Phoenix hurried over to take care of her. The woman waved her hand and sighed softly: "Your uncle is here, but it is actually useless. Jiuxuan Tianxin although it is rare in the world It¡¯s a miracle drug, but it doesn¡¯t help my problem.¡± The woman said, patting Fenghuang's hand gently: "Fenghuang, master is not worried about you. Life and death are all determined, but the only thing master can't let go of is you. You have a very stubborn temper, and you are not the kind of person who is willing to let go." People who compromise, even if you marry yourself for the master, you will never be happy in the future" "For Master, I am willing to do anything." Phoenix's voice was soft and a little ethereal, but his tone was unprecedentedly firm. ?"Silly boy, Master is already like this, what else can't be ignored? Those people don't know about that secret passage. As long as Xu Luo has the courage to take you away, there is nothing Master can't let go of." The woman said, looking at Xu Luo Luo, said: "You haven't answered me yet, young man." Xu Luo smiled, glanced at the nervous Phoenix, and said, "Of course I dare, but" "But what?" The woman looked at Xu Luo. "But what I want to say is, can the sect master let the juniors take a look first? Can the sect master's disease be cured? And then we can discuss this somewhat depressing topic?" Xu Luo said. "You? Cure me? Haha, young man, do you know what disease I have?" The woman looked at Xu Luo in surprise, then a wry smile appeared on her face, and she shook her head slightly. At this time, Fenghuang said softly from the side: "Master, she is not only obsessed with madness, but she is also poisoned." "What? Poisoning?" Xu Luo was really surprised now. With Li Wenxi's strength and status, who would dare to poison her? "To be precise, after being poisoned, I went crazy." Li Wenxi said lightly: "Now that the matter is over, there is nothing more to say." "Phoenix, what's going on? Who poisoned you? Why are you so calm?" Xu Luo looked at Phoenix with a puzzled look on his face. Phoenix showed a wry smile, glanced at Master, and then said, "It's Master himself." "Poison yourself?" Xu Luo looked at Li Wenxi dumbfounded, feeling that his IQ was almost insufficient: "How is this possible?" "In order to break through the shackles of the Sword Master, the master used a strangely poisonous elixir. As long as the barrier was successfully broken, the toxicity in the elixir could be suppressed and then slowly eliminated from the body. At that time, the master was 100% sure. of." Fenghuang said quietly: "But who would have thought that the elixir that has been kept in the sect's treasure room has had its medicinal properties taken away by someone. It is not felt at all at ordinary times. It will only be noticed when it is actually used. Come out, but by then, it¡¯s already too late.¡± "And the only person in Tianxuan who has the right to enter the treasure room, apart from the master, is the great elder. But the great elder's reputation in Tianxuan is almost the same as that of the master! He has always been known for his fairness" When Phoenix said this, Xu Luo almost understood. Li Wenxi has been plotted against! ???????????????????????? She is so calculated that even though she knows who is plotting against her, she still has no temper at all! The great elder has the right to enter the sect¡¯s treasure room, and naturally he also has the right to use the elixirs inside. There may be a mistake in not notifying you in advance, but it is not a big mistake! When Li Wenxi used the elixir, she found that the potency in it was not enough to support her in breaking through the shackles. It was already too late. "Subsequently, the toxins in that strangely poisonous elixir came back and made Li Wenxi go crazy. If he didn't die on the spot, Li Wenxi was already destined to die! When something like this happened, what could Li Wenxi say? Are you going to accuse the great elder? I can only regret that I accidentally told the Great Elder that I needed to use that elixir to pass the level. But when we were talking, there were only two people present Therefore, no one can prove that the Great Elder deliberately plotted against Li Wenxi! Xu Luo fell silent, but the throbbing in Kaiyang Xinghun gradually became stronger. Like a hungry child, trying very hard to feed "Senior, I still want to try it. The technique I practice is, uh, a bit strange. If you don't mind, senior" Xu Luo said with some embarrassment. "Well, since you still don't give up, let's give it a try." Li Wenxi smiled nonchalantly, then looked at Xu Luo: "How to try?" "This senior just give me your hand." In fact, Xu Luo didn't know how to try it, but based on past experience, it always takes contact to absorb it. "But Li Wenxi was poisoned. Xu Luo was not sure whether the toxins would have an impact if he was sucked in. If Kaiyang Star Soul hadn¡¯t been throbbing, Xu Luo might not have chosen to take this risk. After all, he and Li Wenxi are not relatives, so even if they want to absorb energy, there is no need to use this method. Li Wenxi stretched out her hand calmly, handed it to Xu Luo, and said with a chuckle: "Then let's try it." Phoenix looked at Xu Luo nervously, but she didn't think about anything else at all. In her mind, Li Wenxi was just like her mother, holy and noble. She was just worried that Xu Luo would be able to succeed like this. ????????? What can he do that the master-level pharmacists in the big sects can¡¯t do? Xu Luo did not goPhoenix looked questioningly, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and held Li Wenxi's soft hand calmly. ??????????????????????????? The brilliance of the Kaiyang Star Soul in Xu Luo¡¯s Dantian shines brightly! It is much stronger than when the Shaking Light Star Soul absorbed energy for the first time! The sun is like fire! Violent and ferocious! A raging suction force surged out along Kaiyang Star Soul, along Xu Luo's arm, and rushed directly into Li Wenxi's body meridians. Li Wenxi, who originally looked calm and indifferent, suddenly turned red! "Ah, Master!" Phoenix suddenly let out a short exclamation when he noticed something strange about his Master. Immediately, she discovered that Li Wenxi slowly closed his eyes and immediately covered his mouth with his hands. Li Wenxi did not expect that such a strange and powerful power was hidden in the body of the young man in front of him! Even if she wants to let go at this time, she is completely unable to do so! That powerful force rushed directly to her Dantian, and a terrifying picture even appeared in Li Wenxi's mind. A ferocious beast pounced into her Dantian, opened its bloody mouth, and bit down The strong toxin mixed with the true essence in the Dantian disappeared in an instant! It¡¯s like evaporated water vapor! After encountering that strange power, everything disappeared without a trace in an instant! At this time, Xu Luo's forehead was covered with sweat. As a carrier, at this moment, he is under unimaginable pressure! Volume 1 Chapter 141 Treatment Every time the star soul in his body absorbs a large amount of energy, Xu Luo feels the most uncomfortable. The majestic energy passes through the meridians of the body, and the feeling is like being torn apart by life. It is simply worse than death! ¡°Compared with this, the fainting at night when we couldn¡¯t see the stars before can simply be called happiness! But this is an experience that most warriors will never have in their lifetime, and the transformation of meridians also has unimaginable huge benefits! The meridians that were originally extremely slender, less than one thousandth of the size of a hair, have now expanded dozens of times! In other words, Xu Luo can now absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth dozens of times faster than ordinary warriors! Those warriors with excellent talents claim to have various physiques and bloodlines. In the final analysis, they rely on their meridians to be stronger, smoother, and wider than ordinary people! What state is Li Wenxi in? That is the leader of the hidden sect! Even if she is not the most powerful person in Tianxuan, compared with Xu Luo, she has to throw Xu Luo out of the sky. Like a hungry ghost, Kaiyang Star Soul is not picky about food at all and sucks all the toxin-containing essence from Li Wenxi¡¯s Dantian! It¡¯s also thanks to the star soul¡¯s body protection, otherwise, such crazy absorption would have stretched the meridians to the point of bursting, and the person would have been dead. The main reason why Li Wenxi is extremely weak is that after she failed to pass the test, the powerful toxin in the elixir directly suppressed the powerful true energy in her body and penetrated into it, causing her to go crazy. Under the destruction of those toxins, let alone doing exercises, even walking, there is nothing you can do! This is how Li Wenxi, with his advanced skills, can persevere until now. If it had been for someone with less strength, he would have died long ago! And because of his obsession, the true energy in Li Wenxi's dantian became extremely disordered and irritable. He is torturing Li Wenxi all the time, and if he is not careful, the toxin-filled true energy in his dantian will explode completely! So now this energy that was completely out of her control was suddenly sucked away, and Li Wenxi felt a lot more comfortable in an instant, as if there was a big mountain on her body No, it was as if she had been freed from a sea of ??fire! The kind of pain that can torture a person to the point of collapse and suicide isreducing at an incredible speed! Li Wenxi could no longer think about anything at this time. As the toxins in her body decreased, her face gradually adapted to the powerful suction of Kaiyang Star Soul. At the same time, her heart gradually relaxed completely. A pair of wonderful eyes stared at Xu Luo's face, and his heart was filled with disbelief. "What kind of skills does this young man practice?" Li Wenxi was very aware of the problems in her body. Seeing that Xu Luo's face was also flushed, and his handsome face was a little distorted, she couldn't help but worry about him. "There are a lot of toxins in my body, and now they have been drained away by this young man He, he is simply risking his life to save me!" Li Wenxi thought to herself, but at this time, she couldn't speak or move. Even if she wanted to stop it, there was nothing she could do! The two of them were sitting next to each other like this, holding their hands tightly, giving people a very strange feeling. Phoenix looked at the two of them nervously. When she saw the master's face gradually returning to normal, Xu Luo had a ferocious and twisted expression, and her heart couldn't help but rise again. At this time, a young girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside: ¡°Senior Sister, the Great Elder sent someone over and asked Senior Sister to come over, saying it was said it was Tianquan¡¯s Ark Young Master Fang is here and asked Senior Sister to come over and receive it.¡± Fenghuang stood up and looked at Master and Xu Luo here with some worry. He said in his heart: At this time, no one can disturb them. If I don't go, those people will definitely come to the door. In their eyes, , Master is a useless person now, so how can he care about Master as the leader of the sect? Thinking in his mind, Phoenix said softly: "Okay, I understand." After saying that, Fenghuang stood up, looked at Li Wenxi and Xu Luo and said softly: "Master, Xu Luo, you heard it too. Someone is coming over there. I want to go over and deal with it. Don't worry, I will give orders not to let anyone in." Come into this room." After saying that, Fenghuang stood up and went out. Then, he said a few words to the junior sisters outside the door. Then, all the doors of the courtyard of Tianxuan Sect Master and the first layer of the courtyard were locked. Finally, Fenghuang was still worried and started it again. A defensive formation that was almost never used. This formation operates automatically. Once someone steps into the courtyard where the sect leader lives, they will launch an indiscriminate attack.  After Phoenix told a group of junior sisters to be careful, he left with peace of mind. In the room, Xu Luo was still enduring the lingering pain. He endured it and kept running the Shadow Fluttering Light mental method, biting the tip of his tongue and biting it open. The severe stinging kept his mind intact. wide awake. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the true energy in Li Wenxi¡¯s Dantian was completely empty, with not a trace left! They were all sucked away by Kaiyang Star Soul! At the same time, the pain that had plagued Li Wenxi for months was finally completely lifted at this moment! The poison in the Dantian has all disappeared! Because all the true energy in Li Wenxi's dantian was exhausted, her entire face turned frighteningly white, without a trace of blood. He looked extremely weak, and Xu Luo finally fainted happily the moment their hands separated. At the moment before he fell into coma, Xu Luo was still thinking: Should all the true energy in such a strong man's dantian be able to make Kaiyang Xinghun half full? Li Wenxi watched helplessly as Xu Luo fainted and slid down the chair. There was no trace of blood on his pale face. I was suddenly anxious and wanted to stand up, but I found that I couldn¡¯t move at all now! She couldn't help but panic for a moment. What she was most afraid of now was that if anything happened to Xu Luo, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life! Subconsciously, I wanted to call someone, but when the words came to my lips, I swallowed them back. I thought in my heart: Although the few disciples outside are all my trustworthy disciples, after all, people have a lot of talk. Once this matter spreads, it will definitely cause an uproar. , From now on, this child will probably never have a peaceful life. He saved me, but I can¡¯t harm him! Thinking in her heart, Li Wenxi calmed herself down and began to try to run her mental method. Then, her face finally showed a long-lost joy! She actually recovered! Walking into the magic premier it's all fine! Although the entire Dantian is empty without a trace of true energy, true energy will always be replenished as long as you practice slowly! At least, her state has not changed! Her cultivation has not changed! She it won't be long before she is still the powerful ninth-level sword master at the peak! It¡¯s still the all-powerful Tianxuan Sect Leader! After calming down his restless mood, a hint of a cold smile gradually appeared on Li Wenxi's face. "You persecute my disciples so much, and yet you don't take me seriously I must settle this account with you later!" As Li Wenxi entered meditation, the room gradually returned to calm. Xu Luo leaned on the chair, with the soft carpet underneath him. His breathing was calm, and he looked like he was asleep. The Shadow Fluttering Light Mental Technique is also running silently and automatically at this time. In the body, the Shaking Star Soul is shining brightly, but the Kaiyang Star Soul is also shining brightly! Wave after wave of warm power continued to radiate along the Kaiyang Star Soul, acting on Xu Luo's whole body, moisturizing things silently, and constantly transforming Xu Luo's body! ¡­¡­ "Junior Brother Qiu Shui Duan, look, another distinguished guest from the sect has come. We understand your desire to see Wen Xi, but Wen Xi is nowwell, she is in such a state that there is really no way to see you." A person who looked like A beautiful middle-aged woman in her forties looked at Qiu Shuiduan with a gentle look on her face and said softly. Qiu Shui Duan's expression was cold. He looked at this beautiful middle-aged woman and said calmly: "I didn't expect that many years later, Senior Sister would become the Grand Elder. When we were young, we were under the care of Senior Sister. Thinking about it now, Shui Duan still has this feeling in his heart. " The middle-aged beautiful woman's expression was a little unnatural, she smiled and said: "What are you talking about, junior brother? As a senior sister back then, I naturally had to take care of children like you. Speaking of which, at that time, Although I am a little harsher, I am sincere to you." Qiu Shuiduan smiled lightly and said: "Yes, so to this day, Shui Duan still respects the senior sister very much. So, did the senior sister ask Shui Duan to visit Wen Xi because of their old friendship? Shui Duan brought him Even if a Jiuxuan Tianxin cannot heal Wen Xi, at least it can be regarded as a piece of Shui Duan's heart" "Junior brother, look, this is really not because the elder doesn't want you to see the sect master. The sect master is now obsessed and can't see guests at all. Even if you go, it will be meaningless. She can't even say anything!" A woman who looked to be in her forties said next to her: "Also, we are all very touched that you can find the elixir to cure the sect master. In fact, just give us the elixir, and we will naturally do it for you."The master refined the elixir. " "Yes, junior brother, look, there are still foreign guests coming to the door now. How about you stay here and receive them with us. After the guests are settled, we can meet the sect leader in that row. How about that?" The attitude of the great elder was It was very gentle, as if he was discussing with someone. But Qiu Shuiduan, who knew her temperament well, knew very well that the woman in front of him seemed gentle and kind, but deep down she was an out-and-out ruthless villain! How many people in the sect were killed by this woman? Qiu Shuiduan was very clear in his heart. Seeing that there was almost no hope of seeing Li Wenxi today, and not being able to use force here, I could only nod in agreement. Seeing that he agreed, the gentle-faced elder¡¯s smile became even stronger, and he gave a subtle look to the other elders. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and Phoenix walked in and saluted everyone. Qiu Shuiduan asked anxiously: "Fenghuang, how is your master?" Phoenix first smiled kindly at Yaya, who was huddled next to Qiu Shuiduan, and then said with a bitter smile: "Master's health is getting worse day by day, and now it is difficult to even speak." "Alas!" A hint of loneliness flashed through Qiu Shuidian's eyes, and his originally straight chest seemed to have bent a lot in the blink of an eye. Volume 1 Chapter 142 The Phoenix Erupts The faces of several Tianxuan elders in the room all showed a trace of imperceptible joy. The great elder said with a sad face: "My miserable junior sister!" The other elders also had sad expressions and looked very sad. At this time, a notice came from outside: "The young master of the Tianquan Sect, Fang Zhou, has come to pay homage to the elders of Tianxuan!" "Please come in quickly!" The sadness on the elder's face immediately disappeared and was replaced by a gentle and kind smile. But in the eyes of Qiu Shuiduan and Fenghuang, that smile was extremely dazzling! "What an irony!" Qiu Shuiduan sat there, but he felt like he couldn't sit still. He really wanted to get up and leave. "I hope Master can fully recover this time." Phoenix secretly swore in his heart. At this time, a tall and elegant young man walked in, followed by two middle-aged men in smart clothes. "The steps of these two middle-aged men are steady and their eyes are calm, making it difficult to tell the difference between them, but who dares to look down upon those who can follow Young Master Tianquan? "Fangzhou has met all the seniors!" After the young man walked in, he saluted the great elder and other Tianxuan elders with a smile on his face. When his eyes passed over Fenghuang, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and he said: "This This must be Junior Sister Phoenix, right? She is indeed like a heavenly being!" "Haha, Master Fang, you are so polite. This is our Tianxuan Saint Phoenix." The Great Elder smiled like a flower. He looked at Phoenix and said, "Fenghuang, haven't you met your senior brother Fang yet?" Phoenix felt 11,000 reluctances in his heart, but at this time, he could only endure it temporarily and bowed slightly towards Fang Zhou: "Fenghuang has met Senior Brother Fang." "Junior sister Phoenix, no gift required." Fang Zhou is personable and calm in manner. At first glance, he looks like a young man who has received a good education since childhood. "It's just that Feng Zhou doesn't understand what kind of person Fang Zhou actually is. Even if Fang Zhou is really the same as he appears, Feng Zhou will never fall in love with him. Although she was born in a sect, Fenghuang was basically a girl who grew up in a secular world. She was disgusted with the condescension of the children of the sect from the bottom of her heart, feeling that they were proud and hypocritical. Fangzhou didn¡¯t know that when they first met, he had this image in Phoenix¡¯s mind, and he felt pretty good about himself. ¡°Then he saw Qiu Shuiduan sitting in the living room. Fang Zhou was slightly startled and asked doubtfully, ¡°Who is this senior?¡± The Great Elder introduced with a smile: "This was once our disciple of Tianxuan. He left the sect for many years, but now he comes back to take a look." Didn¡¯t even mention the name! The expression on Qiu Shuiduan's face remained unchanged, cold and calm. Phoenix was extremely angry in his heart. Although Master Qiu Shui Duan had left the sect for many years, he had never left the Tianxuan Sect. If the master had not refused to accept Qiu Shui Duan for so many years, Qiu Shui Duan did not want to return here. Pian sadly said that with his strength, he had already sat in the position of elder! Even the great elder may not be able to win against Qiushui Duan! Back then, Qiushui Duan had captivated the hearts of many women in Tianxuan, a sect with more women than men. It¡¯s a pity that the only one Qiu Shuijuan likes is Li Wenxi! "Oh." Fang Zhou heard that this cold-looking man in white clothes and white hair was just a disciple of Tianxuan, and he suddenly said lightly, not even interested in seeing him. Who do you think Ark is? The dignified Young Master Tianquan! That is, the future leader of a faction! An ordinary disciple of the sect like this man in white clothes and white hair has no redeeming qualities except that he is older. "To say hello to such a person is to offend him!" Fangzhou didn¡¯t take Qiu Shuiduan seriously, so why did Qiu Shuiduan see him in his eyes? He immediately stood up and said calmly to the great elder: "You guys talk first, I'm going to rest." The Great Elder was slightly unhappy at the moment, but still smiled and nodded: "I'll have someone take you there." "No need." Qiushui Duan dropped the two words firmly and turned around to leave. "Senior Brother Qiu, if you leave like this before you have met the young master of Tianquan, won't people call me Tianxuan rude?" A feminine man spoke calmly and said in a cold voice. Qiu Shuiduan had already reached the door. Hearing this, he stopped and said without looking back, "Lu Dazhi, don't look for trouble." With that said, he left. "That's too much!" A handsome man who looked to be only 20 years old said angrily: "Jian?It¡¯s just arrogant! " "Okay." The great elder also showed a bit of displeasure on his face, not at Qiu Shuiduan, but at Lu Dazhi beside him. As he spoke, he raised his head and smiled at Fang Zhou: "Young Master Fang, I'm telling you a joke." A smile appeared on Fang Zhou¡¯s handsome face and he said, ¡°It¡¯s all true nature, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± "Young Master Fang, please sit down," the elder said. Someone brought a chair to Fang Zhou, and Fang Zhou sat there, then raised his head, looked at the elder and said, "Originally, this time, the younger generation's father wanted to come in person to propose marriage, but before departure, something suddenly happened to the sect and he couldn't escape. , before the junior came, my father asked the junior to apologize to the elder. " "Haha, it doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Sect Master Fang takes care of everything. For this kind of matter, it is enough for the young master to come in person." The elder said with a smile on his face. Fang Zhou nodded and said with a smile: "What the elder said is a matter of lifelong importance to this junior. I feel that I have to come here in person to show my sincerity. This junior really loves Junior Sister Fenghuang very much, and at first sight, he is even more affectionate." I am so amazed that I am blessed to have such a beautiful wife as my wife.¡± Fenghuang stood aside with a rosy look on his face, and was extremely annoyed in his heart: Great Elder, are you so eager to marry me off? Are you so afraid that someone in the sect will support me to become the new sect leader? Now in front of me, talk about my marriage. He has a senior ark with me, but you are respected as a guest. Sitting there, as a virgin of Tianxuan, I was standing here as stupid as a maid! Thinking in his heart, Fenghuang didn't look at the smiling Fang Zhou, raised his head, looked at the great elder and said lightly: "Great elder, you guys talk first, I want to go back and take care of the master." As he said that, he bowed slightly and turned to leave. "Presumptuous!" Lu Dazhi's feminine voice contained deep anger. He slammed the table, stood up, pointed at Phoenix and shouted coldly: "Are you still polite?" Phoenix turned around calmly and looked at Lu Dazhi: "Then I would like to ask Uncle Lu, why is Phoenix so rude? Also, Uncle Lu, Phoenix respects you and calls you Uncle Lu, but Phoenix is ??still a god now. Saint Xuan? What qualifications do you have to speak to me like this?¡± "Youyou rebellious girl, how dare you do the following!" Lu Dazhi was furious. "Uncle Lu? How can Uncle Lu really open his eyes and tell lies? How could Phoenix be guilty of something below? When it comes to committing crimes below, it's you, Uncle Lu, right? In the sect, the status of a saint is slightly higher than that of an elder This is Tianxuan Ancestor "Xun, Uncle Lu, how did you become the elder in charge of punishment? You even forgot the ancestral training!" Fenghuang's mouth is so powerful that there are really not many people who can match her. At this time, Fang Zhou, who was sitting aside, showed an awkward smile on his face and interrupted: "Don't make any noise, Elder Lu, please calm down, Junior Sister Phoenix, calm down too Junior Sister Phoenix is ??worried about Sect Master Li, and in desperation, some It is reasonable to speak without restraint" "Shut up!" Fenghuang coldly stopped Fang Zhou and said, "You don't need to worry about my affairs! It's not your turn to make the decision! Whether you are the young master of Tianquan or the sect leader, just follow me. It doesn¡¯t matter. Besides, this is Tianxuan! Tianxuan¡¯s people will naturally handle it.¡± Fangzhou was stunned for a moment, a cold look flashed in his eyes, but an apologetic smile appeared on his face, and he said repeatedly: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I made a mistake." At this time, the Great Elder coughed lightly and said in a deep voice: "Phoenix, you have passed!" "Really?" Phoenix turned around, and his face full of evil spirits suddenly melted like ice, revealing a smile: "Great Elder, your butt is sitting on the side. God is watching what you do, so you should take care of yourself first. Well, there is something wrong with my master, and the position of sect leader may not be yours!" "You! You are too presumptuous!" Fenghuang's words completely angered the Tianxuan elder. She did not make any move and appeared in front of Fenghuang in an instant. Snapped! There was a crisp sound and Fenghuang was slapped hard. A bright red palm print instantly appeared on Phoenix's fair and delicate face. A flash of joy flashed in Fang Zhou's eyes, and then he said from the side: "Hey, what is this? Let's calm down." "Giggle." There were tears in Phoenix's eyes, but a string of silver bell-like laughter came out of her mouth. She looked at the angry elder standing in front of her and sneered, "Can you finally bear it no longer? ? After pretending for so many years, why don¡¯t you keep pretending? Pretending to be gentle, pretending to be kind Are you going to keep pretending?¡± "You" The great elder raised his hand, wanting to slap Phoenix again. "You?Yeah! At worst, I, Phoenix, will be beaten to death by you here today! Phoenix said coldly: "At that time, your wishful thinking will come to nothing." " As he said that, Phoenix looked coldly at the angry elder in front of him: "You should actually keep pretending, because the matter hasn't reached the final step yet, and you can't guarantee that you will be the winner." "Do you know what you are talking about?" The great elder's voice suddenly became cold and erratic, and she was completely angered. ¡°The great elder of Tianxuan herself has been spoken so unfavorably by the saint of her sect. If she cannot regain this face, then what face does she have and what qualifications do she have to take over the position of Tianxuan¡¯s sect leader? "Elder, why are you angry? Isn't Young Master Fang here? We have agreed to this marriage. Let Young Master Fang take his fianc¨¦e and leave Tianxuan now!" Lu Dazhi said secretly at the side said. The great elder squinted his eyes, a cold light flashing in his eyes, and then glanced at Ark aside. Fang Zhou smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that Junior Sister Phoenix is ??not happy living here with you, so I'll just take her away." "How dare you!" Phoenix's willow eyebrows stood up, looking at Fang Zhou, then looking at Lu Dazhi, and shouted sternly: "I am the Saint Tianxuan, how dare you do this to me? Aren't you afraid of retribution?" "Suffering retribution? Hehe, little girl, you are too young. The one who really suffered retribution is your master!" Lu Dazhi finally couldn't help but show his villain face and smiled proudly. "Really?" An extremely calm voice came from outside the door, but anyone could hear that behind this calmness, there was an extremely suppressed anger hidden! With this sound, the entire reception hall suddenly became audible! Volume One Chapter 143 The Powerful Sect Leader Then, the door was pushed open, and a very beautiful woman, Nana, walked in. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this woman. "Sectsect master?" The expression on the great elder's face was extremely wonderful! Surprise, hesitation, confusion, loss, anger, fear It's like opening a dyeing workshop, colorful, with all kinds of expressions! "Sect Master, have you recovered?" There were seven or eight Tianxuan elders in the living room. Two or three of them had a look of surprise on their faces when they saw Li Wenxi walking in. Then, they all stopped, with a look on their face. look of shame. They are all members of the sect leader Li Wenxi, but they all remained silent during the period when Li Wenxi went crazy. Otherwise, Phoenix would not be so passive, so isolated and helpless. They were all forced to have no choice. After all, they lost the protection of the sect leader. They were completely incomparable with the power of the great elder, so they could only choose to protect themselves wisely. But now the sect leader suddenly returned to normal, and these people suddenly felt very embarrassed. Although they didn't do anything to feel sorry for Li Wenxi, their indifference to Phoenix's experience already made them feel guilty enough. Li Wenxi smiled at them, with no blame on her face, which made the elders who were loyal to her feel relieved. Li Wenxi didn¡¯t look at anyone else. Her pair of extremely beautiful eyes fell on Fenghuang¡¯s face, which still had red handprints, and she said with some distress: ¡°Fenghuang, you have been wronged.¡± "Ugh" Phoenix suddenly threw herself into Li Wenxi's arms and cried bitterly: "Master As long as the master can recover, the disciple will be willing to suffer no matter how wronged he is" The Great Elder had a gloomy face, and from Li Wenxi's words of comfort to his disciple, it was clear how dissatisfied the sect leader was with her. ?????????? Being slapped by the great elder means you¡¯re being wronged? Doesn't that mean the great elder is wrong? At this time, Li Wenxi raised his head and saw Fang Zhou standing there, and said lightly: "Are you Young Master Tianquan?" "Junior Fang Zhou, I have met Sect Master Li. Congratulations on Sect Master Li's recovery. If my father knew about this, he would be equally happy!" Fang Zhou gave Li Wenxi a slight salute and said very politely. "Haha." Li Wenxi sneered a few times and touched Fenghuang's silky hair: "Fenghuang, go out first. I have something to say to them." Phoenix responded softly. She knew that once the master recovered, he would definitely regain his authority! Just as he was worried about Xu Luo's safety, Fenghuang immediately turned around and went out. Li Wenxi glanced at Fang Zhou quietly and sneered in her heart: Bring your father out to suppress me? Do you think I will take you seriously? Thinking about it, Li Wenxi said lightly: "Young Master Fang, thank you for your congratulations. There is nothing else for you here. You should leave quickly. Next, we, Tianxuan, still have some things to deal with." "Uh" Fang Zhou didn't expect that this stunning sect master would be so strong, and thought to himself: If she didn't become possessed, she wouldn't have many days left to live? Why do you look like this now? Apart from looking a little weak, there is no sign of being seriously ill at all? "What, is there anything else, Young Master Fang?" Li Wenxi looked at Fang Zhou coldly and asked. "That's it" Fang Zhou gritted his teeth, raised his head and said, "This junior is here to represent the junior's father and propose marriage to Miss Fenghuang of your sect on behalf of the junior! The great elder and others have already agreed to this matter. The marriage between factions and the in-person marriage in the future will definitely create a better situation. I believe that Sect Master Li will also be happy to see this situation" "I'm not happy." Before Fang Zhou could finish his words, he was interrupted by Li Wenxi. She said coldly: "Don't think about this matter. I am Fenghuang's master. If she doesn't want to marry you, neither will I." Marry her to you, because she will be the future leader of the Tianxuan Sect! As for what others promise you, you can go to whoever promises it, and it doesn¡¯t count for me!¡± Strong! Domineering! The entire hall was filled with Li Wenxi's extremely powerful aura, which made the Great Elder, Lu Dazhi and others speechless. This made Tianquan Young Master Fang Zhou¡¯s expression change greatly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Before I came here, my father asked me to bring a letter to Sect Leader Li¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of the great elder, Lu Dazhi and others changed and became very gloomy. The sect leader of Tianquan on the emotional side is still prepared with both hands. He is indeed an old fox, and his work is impeccable! Fangzhou said, taking out the letter from his arms. ? ???No need, there has never been much interaction between Tianxuan and Tianquan. Go back and tell your father that the two factions want to make friends, well, show his sincerity! Don't do such childish tricks! Li Wenxi said coldly, waved her hand and said: "You go away, I won't send you away!" " "Sect Master Liare yougoing too far?" One of the two silent middle-aged men who had been standing next to Fang Zhou suddenly spoke slowly and in a low voice, as if with a special emotion. Power is something that no one dares to underestimate. "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" Faced with this fundamental problem, Li Wenxi was even more ruthless and rebuked directly: "Get out!" "Hehe, I am naturally a little person. I cannot compare to the leader of the faction like Sect Leader Li. However, a small person also has the dignity and pride of a small person. Since Sect Master Li is so domineering, I I have to ask for advice!" This middle-aged man As he spoke, he slowly walked forward, cupped his fists and said, "Sect Master Li, I'm offended!" As he said that, he slapped Li Wenxi with a palm. This palm seems gentle and weak, but who among the people present is not a master with sharp eyes? Seeing this middle-aged man take action, everyone was slightly shocked. Several elders who were close to Li Wenxi over there were furious and shouted: "Seeking death!" He was about to rush over and stop the middle-aged man. ¡°You know you are a nobody, why don¡¯t you get out of here!¡± Li Wenxi said coldly, raising her hand like a mosquito. Boom! An astonishing loud noise suddenly erupted in the hall, and a huge air flow exploded along the place where the two people's palms met. Dispersed in all directions! "Yeah!" The elder who was standing very close bore the brunt of the attack and took two steps back slightly. Then he looked at Li Wenxi with a horrified expression. None of the others could stand firm on the spot. Fang Zhou was the most embarrassed. He stumbled back more than ten steps. If it weren't for another middle-aged man beside him to hold him up, this move would have been enough to make his butt hurt. . The middle-aged man who was fighting against Li Wenxi was the most miserable. He was sent flying by Li Wenxi's seemingly insignificant blow! His body broke through the window of the living room and fell directly outside, causing a burst of exclamations from outside. The middle-aged man fell to the ground in a very embarrassed state and could not get up for a long time. Li Wenxi said coldly: "This is just a lesson. If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be killed! Get out!" At this time, Fang Zhou was completely shocked by Li Wenxi's strength and strength. He twitched the corner of his mouth and walked out with the middle-aged man in disgrace. He carried the other middle-aged man who had been knocked unconscious on his back and turned around to leave. . "Okay, now there are no outsiders. We can now talk about the various things in the sect since I was injured" Li Wenxi's cold eyes swept over the ugly faces of the elder and others, and walked directly towards He sat down unceremoniously at the head of the living room. ¡­¡­ "Young Master, today's humiliation must not be let go like this! No matter how strong Li Wenxi is, she can't humiliate us like this!" The uninjured middle-aged man, carrying his companion on his back, said angrily to Fang Zhou, who had a cold face. "I never wanted to forget it like this! Today, I am not strong enough to match her, Li Wenxi, this unreasonable woman. When young master, I am strong enough, I will be the first to get her and become my woman. !" Fangzhou gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice. The middle-aged man next to him didn¡¯t seem to think Fang Zhou¡¯s words were strange. He just frowned and said, ¡°Ordinarily, she is already very old¡± "It doesn't matter, it's just a female slave, used to trample and play with, no matter how old she is?" Fang Zhou said with a gloomy face. At this time, a man and a woman suddenly walked over from the opposite side. The man was wearing the clothes of a low-level disciple of the Tianxuan Sect. He had a smile on his face and was saying something. The woman is wearing a red dress, but she is Tianxuan's Saint Phoenix. At this moment, Phoenix has a happy smile on her face, and she seems to be very attracted to the man next to her. When Fangzhou saw this scene, he suddenly felt as if his heart was being eaten by thousands of ants at the same time, and he was furious. At the same time, Feng Feng and Xu Luo on the opposite side also discovered Fang Zhou and the others. "Is he the Young Master Tianquan?" Xu Luo asked. Phoenix nodded, glanced at the other party, and said softly: "Ignore it." Xu Luo nodded. He felt that the young master Tianquan seemed to be extremely hostile to him. At the same time, there was a strong energy fluctuation in the young man's body. Since Kaiyang Star Soul awakened, Xu Luo's perception has become much stronger, and he immediately judged that he was no match for the opponent. ??The two parties gradually walked in. Fangzhou looked at Phoenix, showed a cold smile, and said lightly: "Phoenix, remember, you are mine!" As he said that, he said coldly to Xu Luo on the side: "A low-level disciple like you dares to walk with my woman. If you don't care about life and death, you should get out of here!" As he said that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Xu Luo's head directly! "You are looking for death!" Fenghuang was furious immediately, raised his hand and slapped Fangzhou in the face. Ark made a counterattack. boom! A strong wave of air burst out, and the two of them each took two steps back. Phoenix's eyes were burning with angry flames. He glanced at the guard behind Fang Zhou and said coldly: "This is Tianxuan, and you will not be allowed to run wild!" "Hey, Phoenix, please remember this, young master. Sooner or later, I will make you kneel down and beg to marry me!" Fang Zhou said coldly, glanced at Xu Luo, and said, "Also, For a lowly person like you, if you don¡¯t want to die, stay away from her!¡± "Really? You bastard, let's try it!" Xu Luo was also aroused at this time and looked at Fang Zhou coldly. "You trash who can only hide behind women, I will kill you sooner or later!" Fang Zhou said, stood up and left. Volume 1 Chapter 144 Accident The middle-aged man beside Fang Zhou said nothing, with a cold light in his eyes. He glanced sideways at Xu Luo, then followed behind his companion, carrying his companion on his back. "Xu Luo, don't be angry" Fenghuang bit his lower lip and looked at Xu Luo with some worry: "He is much older than you. Sooner or later you will surpass him" Xu Luo smiled casually, shook his hand, and said, "It's a lie to say I'm not angry at all. Phoenix, I really can't compare with you, the proud sons of the sect." Phoenix¡¯s starry eyes twinkled as she stared at Xu Luo, but hesitated to speak. Xu Luo raised his hand to stop what Phoenix was about to say, and continued: "But you don't have to worry about me. I am not the kind of person who is fragile and cannot withstand blows. Growing up, I have been ridiculed more than this. There are so manyit's nothing. I won't offend you because of this, and I won't feel embarrassed that you are protecting me now." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Phoenix stared at Xu Luo with a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. After a long time, he revealed a smile that was astonishing to all living things: "When I first met you, you were still a swordsman, right? You should not even be a swordsman. Now less than a year, you But you are already a great swordsman. With this speed of cultivation, no one in the sect I know can catch up with you! So, Xu Luo, I believe you can do it!" With that said, Fenghuang smiled and looked at Xu Luo: "From now on, when you become stronger, you must protect me!" Xu Luo bared his teeth and smiled: "I still have to rely on you to protect me now. We will talk about the future matters later." "By the way, my master, is she really completely recovered?" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and asked. "That's right, seniorshe's already healed, andshe's even made a breakthrough." When Xu Luo spoke, there was a strange expression on his face, as if he was hiding something. Phoenix, who was in excitement, did not notice Xu Luo's abnormal. "Really?" Phoenix kept Xu Luo's arm with excitement on his face, so happy that he almost forgot where he was. "Ahemyour junior sisters are looking at you." Xu Luo reminded in a low voice. "" Phoenix's pretty face blushed slightly, she put down Xu Luo's arm and muttered in a low voice: "Oh, my image of a saint is broken!" "Why have I never found any legendary image of a saint in you?" Xu Luo muttered in a confused voice. "Xu Luo, could it be thatyou reallydidn't notice that she has that noblesaint-like temperament in her?" Phoenix's voice suddenly changed, becoming that lazy and noble one. The voice was just like the first time we met him in Fengyue Tower. Xu Luo felt goose bumps all over his body and quickly begged for mercy: "Sister Phoenix, Aunt Phoenix, please spare me I still want to live a few more years" "Xu Luo, you ungrateful guy!" Fenghuang was furious and glanced at the junior brothers and sisters who were stretching their heads over there. Fenghuang's face was stern, and he suddenly returned to his noble and cold look, and whispered: "Xu Luo Luo, wait for me!" The two walked away laughing and joking. Those Tianxuan disciples who didn't know why were very surprised to value the young man wearing the clothes of a low-level disciple. They didn't know who he was, and he could walk so harmoniously with the saint. And didn¡¯t the saint say that she wanted to marry Young Master Tianquan? Why did he just see the young master of Tianquan leave with a dejected look on his face? ¡­¡­ Li Wenxi sat at the head of the table, scanning everyone in the hall with cold eyes. Almost everyone who came into contact with her gaze lowered their heads. Especially those Tianxuan elders who firmly supported the First Elder, all lowered their heads with guilty conscience, not daring to look into Li Wenxi's eyes. The Great Elder, on the other hand, after coming back to his senses, looked at Li Wenxi with some indifference, and sneered in his heart: I didn't expect that you would be lucky enough to survive and make a breakthrough, but it doesn't matter, my master is still here! Although she is no longer the Great Elder, she is the most prestigious person in Tianxuan now. Although you are a strong sect leader, but against my master, let¡¯s see how much confidence you still have! But she didn¡¯t know that underneath Li Wenxi¡¯s calm and majestic face, there was a troubled heart hidden! An indescribable feeling grew rapidly in her heart. This feeling made her angry, frightened, and frightened, but she could not forget it no matter what. She was always thinking about the scene that had just happened. This is the first time in Li Wenxi¡¯s thirty-year life! "Especially he is the one who likes his apprentice Oh my God, he is still a young man. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old, not as old as Phoenix Me, what on earth is wrong with me?" Li Wenxi??My thoughts involuntarily drifted back to the scene that happened in my room just now. After Fenghuang left, because he was worried about the safety here, he deliberately activated the protective formation and told several junior sisters not to allow anyone to approach the master's yard, saying that the master was in a critical period of recovery. Those girls are all Li Wenxi's disciples. Like Phoenix, they are orphans raised by Li Wenxi since childhood. Needless to say, they are loyal to their master. Therefore, Li Wenxi's courtyard was very quiet, and the girls were loyally guarding the surroundings. Li Wenxi was sitting on a chair, silently doing exercises to restore the empty Dantian. After finally gaining some strength, Li Wenxi couldn't help but worry about Xu Luo's safety. She stood up and walked towards Xu Luo, who was sitting on the carpet leaning on a chair and seemed to be asleep. At this time, it is the critical period for Kaiyang Star Soul to continuously nourish and transform Xu Luo's body! In Xu Luo's body, the Shaking Light Star Soul is also shining brightly, constantly releasing energy, assisting the Kaiyang Star Soul to continuously transform the meridians, muscles, bones, and flesh and blood in Xu Luo's body! Therefore, the surface of Xu Luo's body is currently shrouded in a layer of mysterious power. Li Wenxi, who had just recovered a little strength and was still very weak in general, just stretched out her hand and put it on Xu Luo's wrist when she felt a huge suction force, suddenly pulling her over Li Wenxi, who was unprepared and had no ability to resist, suddenly fell on Xu Luo. "Ah!" Li Wenxi just let out a short exclamation and immediately closed her mouth. Because she was worried that her exclamation would attract the disciples outside. If someone saw her lying on a young man in this posture, what would she think? Even if this matter doesn¡¯t spread, she, the majestic leader of the Tianxuan Sectcan¡¯t afford to lose this person! What makes Li Wenxi even more embarrassed is that her posture at this moment is like a little woman leaning on her lover's arms Holding Xu Luo's wrist with one hand, the other hand was pressed against Xu Luo's lower abdomen. His head rested on Xu Luo's shoulder. His soft body was pressed tightly against Xu Luo's body, and half of his plump breasts were also firmly attached. Pressing Xu Luo's chest firmly. She struggled desperately, trying to get up from Xu Luo's body, but this inexplicable powerful force on Xu Luo's body tightly "glued" her body to Xu Luo's body, unable to move at all. ! What¡¯s even worse is Xu Luo suddenly opened his eyes at this time! "Uh" Xu Luo looked at the stunning woman in front of him with surprise and innocence. Their faces were almost touching! Looking at Li Wenxi¡¯s expression again, she is about to cry The majestic Tianxuan Sect Master occupies a high position and overlooks the world. Who dares to blaspheme her like this? ?????????????? No wonder Xu Luo came to this matter, she was the one who came to it But who would believe such a thing? "II can't move. What skills are you practicing?" Li Wenxi forced herself to calm down, looked at Xu Luo, and said with a blue breath. The two people's faces were so close that Xu Luo could clearly smell the faint fragrance of Li Wenxi's words. "I don't know either" Xu Luo looked at Li Wenxi innocently. "You" Li Wenxi suddenly felt ashamed and annoyed, thinking that this boy looked at Chun Liang, how could he be so bad! You still pretend to be innocent, do you think that I will take the initiative to lie in your arms? Thinking in his mind, he couldn't help but glared at Xu Luo fiercely. Xu Luo also felt that he had been wronged. He really didn't know what was wrong. When the Shaking Star Soul absorbed energy before, it could indeed emit extremely strong suction. But the problem is, there is no energy at all in Li Wenxi¡¯s body now! Xu Luo was also puzzled as to why she was attracted to him "Can youlet me go first?" Li Wenxi said cautiously, feeling extremely wronged in her heart. She thought that she, Li Wenxi, was pure and pure. How had she ever had this kind of skin-to-skin contact with someone? Although there are still clothes between the two of them, for Li Wenxi, this is already an incredible contact! "I, I can't move either!" Xu Luo looked at Li Wenxi helplessly: "Senior, I really didn't lie to you, I really can't move, and I don't know what happened to me" "" A few black lines appeared on Li Wenxi's forehead. She looked at Xu Luo coldly, thinking that this young man had deceived her, and thought to herself: If you dare to bully me, even if you save my life, I will??I won't let you go! At worst, after killing you, I will commit suicide and I won¡¯t let you ruin my innocence! At this moment, a powerful force suddenly rushed out along with the Kaiyang Star Soul in Xu Luo's dantian, directly wrapping the two of them! Although they cannot be seen or touched, both of them feel this majestic power! Immediately, both of them closed their mouths, both looking surprised. Li Wenxi¡¯s face was full of shock. She intuitively felt a vast and unrivaled power from this power! "How could a young man have such tyrannical power?" Li Wenxi's heart was suddenly shocked: "Could it be that he is from those places?" Just as he was thinking about it, this force was like the Milky Way falling for nine days. It was unstoppable and rushed into Li Wenxi's body! Li Wenxi¡¯s Dantian was suddenly infused with this powerful force, as if the long-drought land had received a sweet rain, causing her whole body¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit to reach a peak in just a short moment! Li Wenxi didn¡¯t even have time to think about anything before she felt the shackles in her body being blasted away! At the same time, an indescribable feeling caused her to let out a soft and weak moan uncontrollably Li Wenxi¡¯s mind was stunned by the impact. Although she knew what was happening, she could only passively subconsciously, run the exercises, and began to guide this power to impact a higher realm! Immediately, the sect leader of Tianxuan, leaning on the arms of a young man, entered a state of forgetfulness! But she didn¡¯t know that after this power was poured into her body, the inexplicable suction force on Xu Luo¡¯s body had quietly dissipated Volume 1 Chapter 145 You are not qualified either Xu Luo gradually fell into a deep sleep as the power dissipated. Although the power in Li Wenxi's body was extremely powerful, it did not cause her any harm. This is also the first time in her life that the time to pass the test is so short. In just the blink of an eye, Li Wenxi had completely broken through from the Sword Master realm and stabilized at a higher realm. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and found that she was still lying in the boy's arms, and the boy had fallen into a deep sleep. A complicated look flashed across Li Wenxi's eyes. Her first reaction was to kill the young man in front of her! This is completely out of her instinct. Thirty years of pure ice and jade, like a snow lotus on an ice peak, white jade is flawless! Qiu Shuiduan is so infatuated that even if he grows old for her overnight, he still cannot touch her heartstrings. But now she was lying quietly in the arms of a young man. What made her feel most confused wasshe didn't reject this feeling! "Thishow is this possible?" Li Wenxi murmured and slowly sat up. For fear of disturbing Xu Luo, her movements were very gentle and gentle. Immediately, she stood up, feeling the surging power in her dantian and the completely different world in her eyes. Li Wenxi stared at Xu Luo for a long time, smiled bitterly, looked at Xu Luo, and said softly: "That's all, it's all God's will!" Killing is naturally impossible. Xu Luo saved her first. The charming and ambiguous moment just now was purely accidental. Li Wenxi could naturally see that Xu Luo was not pretending. Especially since she also gained unimaginable benefits from this accident! Thinking of the supreme elder at the back of the sect, Li Wenxi couldn't help but feel a cold murderous intent in her eyes. "When you were the great elder, you wanted to destroy me and take away the sect master!" "Now that you have become the supreme elder, you have promoted your disciple Leng Yulian to the position of great elder, and you have allowed Crystal to replace my disciple Fenghuang as the master of Fengyue Building Isn't it your transcendent strength that you relied on? , I have also entered this realm, let¡¯s see what other tricks you can use!¡± As Li Wenxi spoke, he glanced at Xu Luo, who was lying there sleeping, pursed his lips, a soft color flashed in his eyes, and said softly: "Just treat this matter as a dream, anyway ¡­It¡¯s nothing, Phoenix doesn¡¯t know either.¡± With that said, Li Wenxi left the room quietly. After coming out, she immediately ordered the disciples who were shocked to see her recovery not to disturb the young man sleeping in her room. "He can sleep as long as he wants; if he wants to leave, don't stop him" The female disciples didn¡¯t think of anything else at all. They were already accustomed to obeying orders from this always strict master. "I don't know if he's awake or not. If he doesn't see me, will he be disappointed?" Li Wenxi frowned slightly, with a cold look on his face. His heart was churning, and he felt that it was wrong to be like this. He secretly asked himself: What are you thinking about? That's just a teenager! Moreover, he is Phoenix¡¯s friend! Everyone in the hall looked uneasily at Li Wenxi, who was sitting there with a cold face and lowered his head in thought. They didn't know how the sect leader suddenly recovered, nor could they guess what the sect leader would do to them. Great Elder Leng Yulian sneered in her heart. She had just sent someone to notify her master. She believed that Li Wenxi was sitting there pretending to be waiting for her master! "In today's Tianxuan Sect, besides her master, the Supreme Elder, who else dares to make the decision casually?" "Sect Master? Not even the Sect Master!" "You're pretending to be serious, but you don't actually feel confident?" Leng Yulian was very puzzled as to why Li Wenxi suddenly recovered from her obsession. She has asked someone to keep an eye on Qiu Shui Duan, and will never allow Qiu Shui Duan to see Li Wenxi. If Qiu Shui Duan dares to force his way in, she will immediately ask Master to suppress him! "So it's impossible that Qiu Shuijuan saved her." "This bitch! God really has no eyes! Just look at Luo Xinlan back then, she is a damn bitch!" Leng Yulian thought bitterly in her heart, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes, and she thought in her heart: This position of sect leader should be mine! Li Wenxi, even though you seem to be fine now, sooner or later, the position of the sect leader will still be mine! At this moment, Li Wenxi suddenly woke up from her wandering mind. Only then did she realize that she was in the reception hall of the sect. Raising his head, his eyes swept over the elders coldly, and finally stopped at ?Elder Leng Yulian's body. "Great Elder, you worked really hard to manage the sect during the days when I was injured. Now that I have fully recovered, from now on, you can still exercise your rights as the Great Elder." Li Wenxi said coldly, expressionlessly: "As for the things that I was originally responsible for, I won't bother you." With that said, Li Wenxi looked at Lu Dazhi on the side and said lightly: "Elder Lu, I heard that you asked the autumn water to be cut off to salute a child?" "Sect Sect Master, Fang Zhou is the young master of Tianquan, Qiu Shuiduan Since since he is a disciple of Tianxuan, even though he is older, according to the sect rules, he should salute the young master of Tianquan. ¡± Lu Dazhi first glanced at the livid-faced elder Leng Yulian, and then carefully explained to Li Wenxi. A deposed suzerain and a fully recovered suzerain are two completely different concepts! When Li Wenxi went crazy, Lu Dazhi could scold the saint and accuse Qiushui of being a villain. But now that Li Wenxi has recovered Lu Dazhi's heart has long been fetching water from fifteen buckets, and he is restless. "Didn't you say earlier that since Qiu Shuiduan left Tianxuan, he is no longer a disciple of Tianxuan? Moreover, Elder Lu, if I remember correctly, in terms of seniority, Qiu Shuiduan should be your senior brother! You Is this how you talk to your senior brother?" Li Wenxi said coldly. "Sect Master, I think Elder Lu is right. Since Qiu Shuiduan is a disciple of Tianxuan, he must abide by the sect rules. Elder Lu is now an elder and has no identity. Elders come first, followed by brothers and sisters. If we follow what the Sect Master said , Should the sect master also call the great elder senior sister? The sect master will listen to whatever the great elder says?¡± In the room, the woman in the yellow skirt who had intercepted Qiu Shui Duan before was also one of the elders. She looked at Li Wenxi. Although her voice was soft, her words were very choked. "The Great Elder is my senior sister, and I'm talking about respect! You are my junior sister in terms of seniority, and in terms of sect status, you are the elder and I am the sect leader. Did I let you speak?" Li Wenxi said. Liu Ye's curved eyebrows raised slightly, and her tone became stern. The woman in the yellow dress immediately retracted her head, not daring to say anything more. After scolding the woman in the yellow dress, Li Wenxi looked at Lu Dazhi: "Do you also know how to talk about dignity? Saints are higher than elders! All of you elders here are included. Who really puts saints above others?" In your eyes?" With that said, Li Wenxi looked at the Great Elder with sharp eyes: "Besides, you just hit Phoenix. Who do you think you are! You dare to hit my apprentice?" "You" The great elder Leng Yulian was so angry that she said angrily: "Is it wrong for me to teach an ignorant junior a lesson?" "First of all, she is not a junior! She is the Saint of Tianxuan! Secondly, isn't she sensible? She has been in the world for many years, presiding over the business of Fengyue Tower in Cangqiong Kingdom, and bringing a lot of benefits to the sect! You have food, drink, and clothing. , what kind of thing is it not brought to you by my disciple?" "As Tianxuan's saint, how can she not do well enough? I don't understand that you are the one who is ignorant! I am practicing martial arts and am obsessed with it, and you are trying your best to arrange marriages to marry off the saint When did we, Tianxuan, need to marry to protect ourselves?" "The sect conference in two years' time" "What happened to the sect conference?" Li Wenxi's face was extremely cold. A sharp light shone in her eyes, falling on the elder's face: "What does the sect conference have to do with marriage? You As the great elder of Tianxuan, if you don¡¯t do what you should do, what qualifications do you have to arrange for the marriage of the saint?¡± "Ahem She's really majestic. She doesn't have the qualifications. Do I?" Suddenly, a nonchalant voice sounded outside. The voice seemed a bit old. Following a burst of slow footsteps, an old woman with white hair and a childish face pushed. Opened the door and walked in. "The Supreme Elder!" "The Supreme Elder is here!" "I have met the Supreme Elder!" Elder Tianxuan, who was standing on the side of the great elder in the room, all looked happy and breathed a long sigh of relief. They were all a little out of breath under the pressure of Li Wenxi just now. They all stood up from their seats with respectful expressions on their faces. Meet the Supreme Elder. Li Wenxi sat quietly on the chair and did not move. If she was before she went crazy, no matter how unhappy she was, she would not lose her etiquette. Although the status of the sect leader is not supreme, the seniors of the sect must still be treated with due respect. Otherwise, others will say that you are arrogant and arrogant! As the leader of a sect, if you receive such an evaluation, the consequences can be imagined. ?But now, she has reached the extreme level of patience with the Supreme Elder! Over the years, the Taishang Elders and this family have done too many things that were detrimental to her, Li Wenxi, either overtly or covertly, but Li Wenxi has always tolerated it, until their ambitions grew bigger and bigger, to the point where they wanted to replace her. The status of this sect leader! Then, there is no need to endure it anymore! Leng Yulian originally thought that when her master came, Li Wenxi would still keep a low profile no matter how reluctant she was. ¡°Unexpectedly, Li Wenxi sat on the chair and didn¡¯t even move at all! Just when she wanted to say something, Li Wenxi suddenly spoke. "Sir, you don't have it either!" As soon as these words came out, the whole room suddenly fell into dead silence! Everyone stood there dumbfounded, as if they were dumbfounded. Even the Supreme Elder, who had a sneer on his face, was also stunned and didn't say anything for a long time. "What did you say? Repeat it again!" The Supreme Elder leaned on a dragon-headed crutch and paused heavily on the ground. Snapped! The hard crutch hit the ground with a crisp sound. Several people in the room could not help but tremble. The Supreme Elder is too senior. He has been the Great Elder for decades and has power over the entire Tianxuan Sect. In her eyes, Li Wenxi, the sect leader, is just a little girl! The Supreme Elder had almost never taken Li Wenxi, the sect master, into his eyes. "Sect Master, your wings are really hard!" The elder Taishang's two somewhat cloudy old eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light, and he looked coldly at Li Wenxi who was sitting there: "When you see me, No courtesy, that¡¯s it! You are the sect master, you can ignore this old man. But you said that I am not qualified to decide the marriage of the saint? " Volume 1 Chapter 146 Reversal "You also know that you are an immortal?" Li Wenxi has already given up everything at this time. If he cannot completely suppress the Taishang Elder's group today, then Tianxuan will never have peace! By then, let alone Phoenix's marriage, even she, the sect leader, will become a decoration, and there will no longer be a place for their master and disciple in the entire Tianxuan! "Since you dare to plot against my life, and since you have reached this level of ruthlessness, then don't blame me, Li Wenxi, for not caring about our friendship!" Li Wenxi was thinking in her heart, and a cold light suddenly shot out from her eyes. She looked at the Supreme Elder coldly and said, "You just don't have the qualifications!" Li Wenxi¡¯s words were astonishing, causing the hall to fall into dead silence. The Supreme Elder¡¯s hands were shaking with anger, and his face was filled with shock and anger. "Li Wenxi, how dare you be so rude?" "You asked me to say it. Wen Xi has been familiar with Tianxuan's sect rules since he was a child. He has never heard of any sect rules that say that the Supreme Elder is qualified to interfere in the marriage of the saint, let alone that the Supreme Elder is overriding It exists above the sect master, so what I said is correct." Li Wenxi had completely calmed down at this time. She looked at the Supreme Elder calmly and said: "Whether it is the Great Elder or the Supreme Elder, they only exist to assist the sect leader. In the sect, the sect leader's order is supreme! Otherwise, , all the sects in the world are like you, how can they still gain a foothold in the world if they offend their superiors?¡± "In the sect, the status of the sect leader is indeed supreme, butdon't forget, the lord of the sect is so high abovethe elders can impeach the sect leader if they unite!" The insidious voice of the Supreme Elder resounded through the hall. When these people close to the Great Elder heard this, they immediately showed joy, and at the same time, their faces also showed cold looks. "Li Wenxi, I want to see what else you can say and what tricks you can play after you are impeached and removed as the sect leader?" Lu Dazhi looked at Li Wenxi with a sneer. The elders who were close to Li Wenxi frowned and looked bitter. In terms of numbers, the clan leader was completely at a disadvantage. If the Tianxuan Sect really starts the process of impeaching the sect leader by the elders, then the sect leader Li Wenxi and his family will most likely lose! Although this kind of thing rarely happens, after all, it is a huge blow to a sect, but if this kind of thing does happen, as the leader of the sect, Li Wenxi's prestige will also suffer an irreparable blow. boom! The door of the hall was pushed open violently, and a tall figure, along with the sunlight, came into view of everyone in the room. The white hair on your head is as dazzling as thousands of rays of sunshine! That resolute face was full of sternness. brush! A stunning sword light suddenly lit up in silence! That dazzling sword light almost blinds people! One sword of frost conquers fourteen states! This is a sword that truly belongs to the strong! The sword energy went straight towards Lu Dazhi, who had a smug look on his face. "How dare you, thief!" the Supreme Elder shouted loudly, and a powerful and fierce aura suddenly erupted from his body. Like a giant beast from ancient times, the aura exuding from its whole body is shuddering and terrifying! The figure of the Supreme Elder suddenly rose up and rushed towards Qiu Shuiduan at the door. An extremely cold light flashed in Li Wenxi's eyes, and with a cold snort, an aura similar to that of the Supreme Elder erupted from her body. The figure flashes and the movements are incredibly fast! Standing directly in front of the Supreme Elder, the two of them each slapped a palm in mid-air! Boom! The hall suddenly seemed to be ravaged by a strong wind, and almost all the furnishings were turned into dust at this moment silently! The other elders all stepped back with pale faces. The weaker ones were shocked by the force on the spot, causing their internal organs to churn. A few people even had a trace of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. "When did youbreak through to this level?" The Supreme Elder looked at the sect leader Li Wenxi with a horrified expression, and the fear in his eyes could not be concealed at all. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? She has been dominating the Tianxuan Sect, calling the wind and rain, and once she gives the order, there are a lot of followers What she relies on is this transcendent strength! Whoever¡¯s fist is strong, his words are the truth! This rule applies to all places where humans gather! ?This is true whether it is secular or sectarian. Lu Dazhi looked at the sudden cold light, and his pupils suddenly contracted at first. Then, the cold light in his eyes kept getting bigger and bigger, and finally this cold light completely filled Lu Dazhi's entire being. pupil! Poof! There was a little blood stain between Lu Dazhi¡¯s eyebrows! His body trembled slightly, and the pupils in his eyes gradually became blurred A drop of blood slowly squeezed out along the center of his brow. At this time, Lu Dazhi¡¯s arm was raised a little bit, his mouth was slightly opened, and he uttered the word "you" Immediately, he stood up straight and fell backwards! At this time, it was the Supreme Elder who exchanged palms with the sect leader Li Wenxi, and took a few steps back at the same time. An abnormal blush appeared on Li Wenxi's face, and he took a few steps back than the Supreme Elder. The Supreme Elder is not at ease either. Although she is very strong and the true energy in her body is much deeper than that of Li Wenxi, she has already passed the peak age of vitality and blood, and her body has begun to gradually deteriorate. It's downhill. Therefore, this attack between the two is almost evenly matched! The Supreme Elder did not even look at Lu Dazhi, who was killed by Qiushui Duan's sword. He just looked at Li Wenxi and said in horror: "This is impossible. How can you break through to this realm? I don't believe it! You obviously" "I have obviously been framed by your disciple, and I have used that elixir to have one-tenth of its spirituality taken away As a result, I failed to pass the test and became obsessed; I was obviously about to be poisoned by the poison contained in that elixir. I was poisoned to death, and I don¡¯t have much time left to survive; even if I can barely recover, it is impossible for a disabled person to reach this state" Li Wenxi¡¯s anger that she had suppressed for many years burst out. Her eyes were cold and she stared at the Supreme Elder calmly, with extremely clear thoughts in her mind. She looked at the Supreme Elder with a mocking look on her face: "What I saidis that right?" "Youyou are talking nonsense. Who took away the spiritual spirit from your elixir?" The elder Taishang looked at Li Wenxi with an extremely ugly face. "You know who it is." Li Wenxi raised her eyebrows and said calmly. "Who else wants to impeach the sect leader?" Qiu Shuiduan said in a cold voice. "Qiu Shui Duan! You dare to kill the elders of the sect without permission. Such treason is a capital crime! You still dare to be so arrogant. Is there really no one in Tianxuan who can cure you? Isn't someone coming to take him down?" the great elder Leng Yulian issued. A sharp scream. Qiu Shuiduan stood there quietly, shook the long sword in his hand, took out a sign from his arms and threw it into Leng Yulian's hand, saying coldly: "I am the law enforcer appointed by the old sect master and the current sect master. I will kill anyone who dares to disobey the sect master and do anything detrimental to the sect!" "You are talking nonsense! I have never heard that there is a position of law enforcer in the sect. Even if there is, it should be Lu Dazhi who was in charge of punishments and was killed by you" The great elder Leng Yulian's voice was sharp and sharp, and her expression was Extremely angry. Qiu Shui's face was expressionless, standing with his sword in hand, completely ignoring Leng Yulian who was like a shrew. Leng Yulian wanted to say something more, but the Supreme Elder suddenly raised his hand, stopped Leng Yulian from speaking, and sighed softly: "I didn't expect that she actually passed on the position of Enforcement Envoy to you. These years have given me a good guess" "Master, does our sect really have any envoys?" Leng Yulian asked in disbelief. "Yes, Tianxuan there have been envoys since ancient times. They are personally selected by the sect leader. Unless something big happens to the sect, otherwise, the envoys will not easily reveal their identity." said the Supreme Elder. Then he glanced at Li Wenxi. Then he looked at the extremely cold Qiu Shuiduan, sneered, and said: "Sect Master, what a good trick. I admit my defeat. I will go back to practice in seclusion. From now on, I will never interfere with the sect's affairs easily." "Master" Leng Yulian was in a panic. She had been bossing around all these years, and her biggest reliance was her master. Now the Supreme Elder was disheartened and wanted to withdraw from the sect's power circle, which made her very frightened. . "Youjust take care of yourself." The Supreme Elder glanced at Leng Yulian, turned around and left. Li Wenxi took a deep look at the departing figure of the Supreme Elder. She knew very well that the other party was not willing to admit defeat like this. The biggest reason why Taishang Elder is so decisive is because she has broken through to a level that is enough to make people fearful! And, she is still young! And the Supreme Elder is already very old! If you can¡¯t get to the next level, then?, the longevity of the Supreme Elder will be completely exhausted in just a few years. No matter how powerful and glorious she was, she will eventually come to an end. By then, let alone Leng Yulian, the great elder, even she, the supreme elder, will still be at the mercy of others! It is precisely for this reason that the Supreme Elder does not even have the courage to fight Li Wenxi head-on! If he goes all out, Li Wenxi, who has just entered this realm, will definitely not be the opponent of the Supreme Elder! But the Supreme Elder doesn¡¯t dare to gamble with his life! "Now, can we have a good talk about what happened during this period?" Li Wenxi said calmly. The Great Elder Leng Yulian felt a lot of reluctance in her heart, but she knew that if she dared to confront Li Wenxi again, she would most likely not be able to leave this room today! "We will naturally obey the orders of the sect leader." When Leng Yulian said these words, her heart was bleeding. With Leng Yulian taking the lead, the Tianxuan elders who were originally on her side expressed their support for Li Wenxi. "Qiu Zhi doesn't have an envoy, so please take a seat." Li Wenxi glanced at Qiu Shuiduan, and a hint of apology flashed in his eyes. Qiu Shuiduan looked at it and felt sad in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he stepped over Lu Dazhi's body and sat where Lu Dazhi had just been. "Lu Dazhi incited people in the sect to provoke the sect master, disrespect the saint, the sect master, and the envoys Relying on the power in his hands, he did whatever he wanted in the sect, which caused great public outrage, so he was ordered by the envoys in accordance with the law Kill according to sect rules" "The Great Elder Leng Yulian is arrogant and domineering. He is disrespectful to the Saint and the sect leader. He relies on his power to form gangs in the sect, which has caused extremely bad repercussions. Therefore Leng Yulian is removed from the position of Great Elder and demoted to the rank of Elder ¡­¡± "Others will not be held accountable for the time being, but you know what you have done, and I know it too!" Li Wenxi glanced at everyone present and said in a cold voice: "I'll wait for your next performance!" The powerful aura overwhelmed the entire audience, making everyone feel breathless. Feeling the awed gazes of everyone, what appeared in Li Wenxi's mind was the face of that handsome young man. "At this time, is he awake? What is he doing?" Li Wenxi's heartstrings were gently plucked, and she lowered her eyelids, revealing a touch of sadness in her extremely beautiful eyes. Volume One Chapter 147 Escape from Death "This is Tianxuan's mountain gate. After passing this mountain gate, there is a blindfold. After a while, I will take you out from here, and you can return to the secular world." Phoenix's voice contained a hint of something. Lost: "I don't know when I want to see you next time." "Maybe soon." Xu Luo said. "I hope so. What are your plans after leaving here? Are you going back to the imperial capital in the sky?" Phoenix asked softly. "I want to go to the South China Sea." Xu Luo thought for a while and said suddenly. "Nanhai? Auntie?" Fenghuang asked. Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "My mother promised to go back to the sect to teach for five years in order to seek medicine for me. Now I have not seen my mother for a year. It is my son who is unfilial. If possible, I hope to be able to teach her Take it back." "Xu Luo, I advise you not to be impulsive. Sects are not as simple as you think. Since my aunt promised to teach for five years, unless you are strong enough to suppress that sect, otherwise, don't hold on to it. There are other fantasies.¡± Phoenix said softly: "Moreover, even if your strength is enough to suppress that sect, there is no benefit except offending people to death." "I understand everything you said." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "As a human being, I can't do nothing." ¡°That¡¯s true, go take a look, I think it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Fenghuang said with a smile. At this time, the two of them had already walked out of the mountain gate, and suddenly they fell silent. "Xu Luo" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and hesitated to speak. "What?" Xu Luo also raised his head and looked at Phoenix. "Forget it, it's nothing. Master probably has a lot of things to do, so I won't send you off!" "Then take care of yourself!" Xu Luo glanced at Fenghuang, turned around, and left quickly. Phoenix stared at Xu Luo's back quietly for a long time, until Xu Luo's back completely disappeared from his eyes, then he turned his head and left slowly. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo followed the Goddess Peak all the way down, stepping on the shaking light steps, running the shadow shaking light method, trying to calm down his heart. Just thinking of Fang Zhou's disdainful eyes, Xu Luo's heart seemed to be on fire. A ball of fire. He told Phoenix that he didn¡¯t care. But how could you not care about this kind of thing at all? Unless he Xu Luo is a dead man! Otherwise, as long as there is still breath left, this kind of thing will be completely intolerable! Especially Fang Zhou¡¯s ant-like look made Xu Luo even more angry. "But you have practiced more than twenty years more than me, so what's the point of being arrogant?" "I have only practiced for one year and have already reached the level of a first-level great swordsman. Can you do it?" "Young Master Tianquan I will surpass you sooner or later!" Xu Luo thought to himself, the blood in his body boiled more and more, and he rushed down the Goddess Peak. He couldn't help but look up to the sky and let out a long roar. Boom! An overwhelming force suddenly pressed towards Xu Luo! A middle-aged man with a cold expression and a mocking smile rushed towards Xu Luo at high speed. "You little beast, how dare you compete with my young master for a woman? If I don't kill you today, how can you say such a bad thing?" "Your young master and I have never known each other, and you want to kill me for this little thing?" Xu Luo, with his body like lightning, dodged the middle-aged man's blow, and said angrily: "Does anyone from the sect Are you so arrogant and domineering?" "Arrogant and domineering? Hahaha, you are right, the fate of a little beast like you" Seeing Xu Luo avoid his blow, the middle-aged man's eyes flashed with a strange color, and he sneered and continued: "In my case In his eyes, he looks like an ant!¡± As he said that, he slapped Xu Luo with his palm. A huge force penetrated the void and came with a bang! A cold and stern look flashed across Xu Luo's eyes. He wanted to fight this middle-aged man to the death. Now that he was using Fluttering Light Explosion, he had great confidence that he could kill this middle-aged man with one blow! It¡¯s not difficult to kill this middle-aged man, but if Fang Zhou comes over, he will be in great danger. "Although I am not afraid of death, I cannot die in the hands of such a person." Xu Luo's mind was spinning, and he performed the Shaking Light Step with great perfection. The middle-aged man was originally full of confidence and thought he could kill Xu Luo with just a few moves. What he didn't expect was that after more than a dozen moves, he didn't even touch a corner of Xu Luo's clothes. He couldn't help but feel furious. "You little beast, you only dare to dodge, but don't you dare to take a move from me?" The middle-aged man sneered coldly: "Are you just?You have such courage? As expected, he is a piece of trash who can only hide behind women. It is so useless! " "Old bastard, if I were as old as you and had only this little ability, I would have hanged myself on a tree long ago! After attacking me for more than ten times, I couldn't even touch a piece of my clothes. Say this If you use such childish words to provoke me, will I be fooled by you?" Xu Luo dodged while gradually leaning towards the forest. This middle-aged man was very powerful. Although it was difficult to hurt him, it was not that easy for him to run away. "As long as I survive until we enter the forest, I can use the terrain to get rid of him!" Xu Luo thought in his heart, but there was merciless ridicule on his lips. The middle-aged man was so angry that he roared: "You little beast, if you give me a chance, I will definitely kill you on the spot!" "Hey, old bastard, you don't have a chance!" Xu Luo got closer and closer to the forest, dodged the opponent's blow, and suddenly poured all his true energy into his legs, ran the light step, and rushed towards the forest Pounced in. Boom! Xu Luo suddenly felt a burning sensation coming from his back, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. Qi and blood surged crazily. A mouthful of blood almost made him unable to suppress it! And the ground behind him also trembled violently, flying sand and rocks, and countless trees were blown to pieces by this tyrannical force! Poof! After all, this mouthful of blood could not be suppressed, and it spurted out. Immediately, Xu Luo also moved the light-shaking step to the extreme, and his figure was like a ghost, sinking into the forest and disappearing. "Old dog, remember this! I'll take your dog's head sooner or later!" Xu Luo's roar came from the forest. The middle-aged man was confident in killing Xu Luo, but he didn't expect that the confident blow failed to kill the opponent, and instead let him run away. At that moment, I couldn¡¯t help but roar and chase after him! Xu Luo's heart was filled with horror. The opponent's palm did not touch his body. He was injured to such an extent just by the powerful force. It seemed that even if he used the fluctuating light explosion, he might not be able to hit this middle-aged man. kill. At this time, Xu Luo had no other thoughts in his mind, except for one thought: escape! Phew! Phew! Every time I take a breath, I feel like I want to spit out the contents of my internal organs, and blood foam keeps pouring out of the corners of my mouth. The Fluttering Light Step has been used to the extreme. Xu Luo's whole figure is like a ghost in the jungle, incredibly fast! The middle-aged man became more and more frightened as he chased after him, and thought to himself: This kid has an unknown origin and is related to the saint of Tianxuan. If he cannot be killed today, he will become a serious trouble in the future! Therefore, the middle-aged man chased after Xu Luo, following the traces left by Xu Luo. Xu Luo felt that he could no longer hold on any longer. The injuries inside his body were becoming more and more serious. His legs felt as if they were filled with lead and were extremely heavy. With this breath in mind, I ran for seventy or eighty miles, and suddenly heard a roar of water. Xu Luo galloped towards the direction where the sound of water came from. He didn't stop suddenly until he reached the source of the sound of water. This is a magnificent waterfall! Xu Luo stood on the edge of the waterfall, hundreds of meters high below! A surging stream of water flowed here, and suddenly fell, with splashes nearly a hundred meters high! The roar was deafening. Xu Luo gritted his teeth and jumped down towards this huge waterfall A moment later, the middle-aged man caught up here with a gloomy face. Looking at the roaring jet stream in front of him, he gritted his teeth and murmured: "Such a high waterfall, such a serious injury, if you jump off it, you will definitely die!" "Since you want to commit suicide, it will be easier for you!" ¡°As he said that, the middle-aged man stared sharply at the turbulent water below for a long time. He didn¡¯t see Xu Luo again. He thought to himself: This kid was seriously injured and jumped from such a high height. He must not be able to survive. The middle-aged man stood there and watched for a while, then turned around and left angrily. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo reluctantly adjusted his body in mid-air. The moment he fell into the water, he plunged head and feet into the water. The pool, which has been impacted by the waterfall for countless years, is extremely deep. Xu Luo felt the pressure coming from all directions, as if his body was about to be squeezed into powder! Gritting his teeth, he swam toward the edge of the pool with an unyielding will. We swam all the way to the edge of the waterfall, and then slowly walked along the edge of the pool to the back of the waterfall. This is a depression inThe cave is not deep, and there is a waterfall falling suddenly in front of it. Xu Luo struggled to crawl out of the water, another mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He struggled hard, crawled into the small cave, and sat down against the stone wall. " Then he breathed a long sigh of relief. Now Xu Luo [provided silently] was not sure whether the middle-aged man would go down the waterfall and come here to check. But before Xu Luo jumped down, he had already checked. The terrain around the pool at the bottom of the waterfall was dangerous and it would be extremely difficult to get down, unless he jumped down from above like Xu Luo did. Xu Luo sat there, panting heavily, thinking in his heart: If Kaiyang Star Soul hadn't been opened and transformed my physique, the middle-aged man would have beaten me to death with a slap. It seems that the sect was still looked down upon a little too much before. "I, Xu Luo, have been weak since I was a child. If it weren't for the chance that the soul of the Seven Stars entered my body, I would still be just the boy who is laughed at in the imperial capital until now I have had an adventure and become stronger. My confidence It also became different from before.¡± "It is naturally a good thing to have stronger confidence. A warrior without confidence is not a good warrior, but having too much confidence in oneself is not a good thing." ¡°Several victories in the army made me a little overconfident in my own strength. Now, facing the strong men of the sect, I was suddenly knocked back to my original form" Xu Luo murmured to himself, but the light in his eyes did not dim because of this. He just saw his own strength clearly and found his position. "One day, I will become as powerful as you! Today, in your eyes, I am as small as an ant, and in the future, you will be also an ant in my eyes!" Volume One Chapter 148 Xia Muchao A warm current slowly emanated from the Dantian, nourishing Xu Luo's injured internal organs. The Shaking Light Star Soul and the Kaiyang Star Soul continued to shine, working together to heal Xu Luo's injuries. Xu Luo could clearly feel that his body was slowly but recovering very well. The internal organs that had been displaced by the middle-aged man Tian Quan slowly returned to their original positions. Xu Luo continued to run the Shadow Fluttering Light method to restore the almost exhausted true energy. Like a statue, sitting there quietly, motionless, a faint layer of true energy aura isolating Xu Luo from the outside world Ten days passed in a flash, and Xu Luo had been recuperating in this dark and humid cave for ten days. His physical injuries had almost recovered, and then he walked out of the cave. Bypassing the roaring rapids of the waterfall, we swam out along the edge of the pool. Xu Luo's water quality is average, but with the strength of the great swordsman, he can easily swim along the rapid current to a place far downstream. After landing on the shore, he unfolded his true energy to steam dry his clothes. Xu Luo looked back and looked at the Goddess Peak far behind him. He stared at it for a long time, then turned and left. Xu Luo did not go to Nanhai. This encounter made him understand the gap between himself and the strong men of the sect. With his own temper, if he went to Nanhai this time and saw his mother unhappy there, he would definitely have trouble with the sect to which his mother belonged. dispute. When the time comes, not only will it cause trouble to my mother, but I will also feel aggrieved. With the domineering temperament of these sectarian strong men, they will inevitably ridicule me. "So, I want to speed up my practice and make myself stronger. By then, I will definitely be able to bring my mother back!" Xu Luo could no longer feel much of the atmosphere of war while walking in the territory of Cao State. Dayan was defeated this time and was unable to launch another war in a short period of time. From other people¡¯s mouths, Xu Luo learned that Cao Tianyi, the prince and general of the Cao Kingdom, had successfully ascended to the throne, and that Cao Tianyi¡¯s brother, the emperor, set fire to himself when the city was breached and committed suicide! When Xu Luo heard the news, he was stunned for a moment and murmured: "Can a person who colludes with other countries and wants to kill his own brother all the time have such a strong temper?" Immediately, Xu Luo smiled bitterly, shook his head, and muttered: "But what does this have to do with me? In any case, the civil strife in Cao State is over. From now on, Cao State will be a vassal state of Cangqiong. This counts as mine, yes I have done something for the Xu family and the Cangqiong Kingdom.¡± Thinking of his own home, Xu Luo's desire to return home became stronger and he couldn't help but speed up his trip. Reaching the edge of the endless forest sea, Xu Luo let out a long roar, and a response soon came from the distant horizon. Roar! Tigers roar and beasts hibernate in the mountains and forests! A figure as black as ink roared from the horizon! After a long time, this black figure came to Xu Luo. A huge black tiger head approached Xu Luo. There was a bit of flattery in his eyes, but also some doubts. He seemed to be wondering about the powerful spirit that made him tremble with terror. Where has the beast gone? Xu Luo reached out and touched the head of the giant black tiger. Thinking of Lord Cat, he felt filled with emotion. He thought: I wonder where Miao Miao is now. Has he returned to his tribe of swallowing raccoons? "Want to come with me to see the human world?" Xu Luo touched the black giant tiger's head and asked with a smile. The giant black tiger hesitated for a moment. Although it could not speak human language like Meow Meow, it was a high-level spiritual beast and its IQ was not bad. Xu Luo didn¡¯t take it away before because it was too big and its target was too obvious. Now he called it out because he remembered the missing cat. Such a powerful spiritual beast mount is believed to be enough to scare many people with ulterior motives. In the end, the giant black tiger nodded, slowly leaned down, and let Xu Luo sit on him. Immediately, with a long roar, it turned into a black light and disappeared into the endless forest sea. ¡­¡­ Cangqiong Kingdom, South, Hongcheng. The season at this time has not yet entered summer in the north, but in the south, the hot weather can already be clearly felt. The streets are lined with trees and the cicadas¡¯ cries come and go. There are very few pedestrians on the street. A few old people are sitting in the shade of the trees, drinking tea and playing chess. They look leisurely. Summer has entered, and this is also the normal life in the entire south. Xia Muyao was sitting in a carriage, with a pair of beautiful black and white eyes under her eyebrow-length bangs, very lively, as if she could easily see through other people's thoughts. The interior of the carriage is pink and decorated very warmly, as if?The boudoir of a noble girl. It is hard for outsiders to imagine that Xia Muyao, known as the cold-faced goddess in the southern business world, actually has such a feminine side. Xia Muyao's bright eyes were half-closed, leaning on the soft backrest, with a bit of fatigue on her beautiful face. Because of their marriage to the Xu family, the Xia family's business has been booming recently, and the entire family is gaining momentum. But precisely because of this, Xia Muchao fell into a whirlpool that made her mentally and physically exhausted as never before. The Wei family, the biggest rival of the Xia family in Hongcheng, has frequently launched attacks due to the rise of the Xia family, overtly and covertly, making it difficult for people to guard against it. The most important thing is that this Wei family comes from a branch of the family of Wei Feng, the prime minister of the dynasty! When the Xia family did not rise, the Wei family was known as the king of Hongcheng. "Arrogant and arrogant!" Nowadays, the rapid rise of the Xia family has begun to threaten the status of the Wei family. In addition, the Xia family's marriage partner, the Xu family, still has an antagonistic relationship with the Wei family. The Xia family has been implicated because of this, and the Wei family has now targeted the Xia family. Although they have not made any statements, everyone knows: Hongcheng can only have one strong family! Between the Xia family and the Wei family, one family will inevitably fall! However, external poverty is not the reason why Xia Muyao is so tired and haggard. Because although the Wei family is strong, her future husband¡¯s Xu family is not bad either! Especially recently, the Xu family has been shining brightly, and my brother-in-law Xu Luo has grown from a frail young man to a very popular official! Even if the Wei family wants to play dirty tricks, they still have to be cautious. In head-to-head competition in the business field, Xia Muyao has never been afraid of any opponent! The real headache for Xia Muchao comes from within the family! When the Xia and Xu families got married, there was a lot of applause within the Xia family. After all, no one would be unhappy if they found a reputable backer. Especially at that time, Xia Muyao was still young. Although she was smart, she did not show any talent in business. Therefore, at that time, the Xia family was still extremely satisfied with the marriage. But as Xia Muyao grows up, her super abilities in business are gradually revealed. From the beginning, he only took care of a small amount of business, and then gradually took over more businesses. Now, the entire Xia family has reached the point where it is almost impossible to operate without Xia Muyao! This phenomenon finally caused dissatisfaction among many people within the Xia family! "A girl, no matter how powerful she is, belongs to someone else. If she is allowed to take charge of so many businesses, if she gets married in the future, won't they all be taken away?" "Is there no one in the Xia family? Let a girl take charge of the family business? If this continues, won't she be ridiculed by outsiders?" "The most intolerable thing is that Xia Muyao relies on her future husband's illustrious family background, and now she doesn't take us elders seriously at all!" "That's right, she doesn't ask for anyone's opinion on anything she decides!" "If this continues, our Xia family will become the Xu family sooner or later!" ¡°This situation must not continue like this forever, we must change!¡± All of the above are gossips that Xia Muyao has heard with her own ears on weekdays. There are many more outrageous ones that people around her dare not tell her. These are just words to vent her dissatisfaction. What makes Xia Muyao even more sad is that recently, she learned from the channels she had established before that there were several attacks against the Xia family, including insiders of the Xia family. Figure! "You just want to drive me away, do you need to be like this?" Xia Muyao murmured to herself, a flash of loneliness flashed in her eyes, and said softly: "If I hadn't promised grandpa, before getting married, I would have left a home for the Xia family. It¡¯s a huge fortune, but am I willing to sit in this position?¡± ???????????? People who have not sat in this position will never imagine the hard work and exhaustion of being in this position. What they see is the bright side. Just when Xia Muyao had just closed her eyes and was about to take a nap, she suddenly felt the carriage stop suddenly. ¡° If Xia Muyao hadn¡¯t also had the strength of a ninth-level swordsman, she would have been thrown out of the car at this moment. "What happened?" Xia Muyao stabilized her body and immediately asked in a low voice. The driver is an old man from the Xia family, and his driving skills areGao Chao is also loyal to Xia Muyao. Unless there is an accident, this situation will never happen. ¡°Young lady, just sit inside and leave it to the old slave.¡± The coachman replied, then frowned and looked at the group of people who stopped the carriage. "Who are you? Why are you blocking the road?" Although the coachman is an old slave of the Xia family, as the saying goes, he is a seventh-grade official of the prime minister's concierge, and he has an awe-inspiring aura about him. "Slave dog, there is no place for you to talk. Do you want your little sister to come out and answer?" A young man with eyebrows of different lengths, a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, but very gorgeously dressed looked at the coachman with disdain and sneered: " Who do you think you are?" "Mr. Xiao, hey, you'll see the most beautiful woman in Hongcheng later. I guarantee you'll like her!" The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks had a wretched smile on his face. That look was as embarrassing as it was ugly. Standing next to him, a young man in white with a cold and arrogant expression and an ordinary appearance nodded slightly when he heard the words, with a reserved look on his face and said nothing. Xia Muyao heard clearly in the car. She opened the door and walked out of the carriage. She frowned at the sharp-mouthed young man and said, "Wei Ziyu, what do you want to do?" "Master Xiao, how are you?" The young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks ignored Xia Muyao, and instead said to the cold and arrogant young man in white next to him with a flattering look, "Am I right?" "Well, not bad, you can barely be my concubine." The cold and arrogant young man in white looked at Xia Muchao intently and said lightly. Volume 1 Chapter 149 Try saying it again "Don't go too far!" The coachman looked at the group of people on the opposite side with an angry face. He also knew the origin of the other party. The Wei family! In Hongcheng, only people from the Wei family dared to treat Xia Muyao so rudely. Xia Muyao said nothing, looking at the young man in white with a cold and arrogant expression, with a hint of contempt deep in his eyes. "Being your concubine? Who do you think you are!" Xia Muyao was angry, but ignored the other party. Instead, she turned around, got back into the carriage, and said, "Ignore them, let's go." "Yes, miss." The coachman glanced at the other party angrily, got into the car, and said coldly: "Get out of the way!" "You dog slave, if I don't get out of the way, how dare you hit me?" The sharp-mouthed young man from the Wei family looked at the coachman with a sneer. The guards around him were all gearing up, some were preparing to draw knives, and if you dare to rush forward, we will take action. The cold and arrogant young man in white had a calm expression on his face, standing there with a stern look in his eyes. Xia Muyao's cold voice came from the carriage: "Wei Ziyu, don't go too far!" "Xia Muyao, let's get to know each other. Don't blame me for not reminding you. Being favored by Mr. Xiao is a blessing you have earned in eight lifetimes. If you knew Mr. Xiao's identity, I'm afraid you would cry and beg to be his woman. ¡­¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Wei Ziyu glanced at Mr. "I fell in love with you at first sight, girl. If you are willing, I can let you display your strengths on a higher stage." Mr. Xiao, a young man in white clothes, finally said a word calmly. Xia Muyao turned pale with anger in the car and said coldly: "I don't care!" "Some people still like to toast without being punished with wine." Wei Ziyu sneered: "Don't blame me for not reminding you, offending Mr. Xiao will not do any good to your Xia family!" "Don't worry about it, get out of the way!" Xia Muyao yelled from inside the carriage. "What if I don't let you go?" Mr. Xiao, a young man in white clothes, said with a faint smile: "Are you going to hit me?" "In broad daylight, a group of grown men surround a weak woman. Aren't you afraid of being laughed at?" A clear voice suddenly sounded from outside the crowd watching the fun. Then, those onlookers automatically made way for a way, and a tall and handsome young man walked slowly over. "Ah, it's the new deputy city lord!" "Yes, I heard that he had just made great achievements on the battlefield in the south and was made a viscount!" "You are really young and promising. Not only was he named a viscount by the court at such a young age, he also became the deputy city lord. He has a bright future!" In the crowd, as the young man walked over, there was a burst of low discussion. Li Hong looked coldly at the group of people blocking the carriage, thinking in his mind how to solve this matter beautifully. The Wuhun Team became famous in one battle. Each member of the team was famous all over the world, and all of them were awarded by the imperial court. As a military advisor in the Wuhun team, Li Hong was directly granted the title of Viscount. His legitimate son can automatically inherit the title of baron, and his legitimate grandson can automatically inherit the title of lord. Although it is not hereditary, it is an indisputable fact that the Li family has entered the aristocratic circle of the empire! Once a few outstanding talents emerge among the descendants, it is not impossible to inherit the title of viscount. Even if there are no outstanding talents among the descendants, within a hundred years, the Li family will still be a well-known noble! In the eyes of the Li family, all this is because their family has an outstanding son; but in Li Hong¡¯s view, all this is because he has found a good boss! If it were not for Xu Luo, then even if Li Hong went to the battlefield, even if he had a beautiful heart, but without that kind of suitable opportunity, without a soul figure with strong cohesion, it would never be possible for an organization like Wuhun Squad to emerge, then, Having made so many great achievements, it is natural that there is no way to talk about it. This group of students who have returned from the battlefield, as long as they meet the graduation standards, have applied for graduation. Most of the students have returned to their respective families and serve their families. Because of his military merits, Li Hong was granted the title of Viscount and was appreciated by the emperor, so he became the deputy city lord of his hometown Hongcheng. The old city lord is over seventy years old, and anyone with a discerning eye knows that the future city lord of Hongcheng must belong to Li Hong! The marriage between the Xia family and the Xu family is no secret in Hongcheng. As one of the Xu Luo brothers, Li Hong naturally knows these things better. He didn¡¯t have it beforeThe reason for contacting the Xia family was because he had heard something about the Xia family. In addition, Xia Muyao was Xu Luo's sister-in-law after all. His rash visit would give people an unstable feeling. But secretly, Li Hong has been paying attention to Xia Muyao's affairs. The boss's sister-in-law is naturally his Li Hong's sister-in-law. In Hongcheng, if anyone dares to bully his sister-in-law, it will definitely not work. Li Hong also knows Wei Ziyu from the Wei family. He is a sinister young man with some hidden agendas and is quite famous in Hongcheng. As for Mr. Xiao next to Wei Ziyu, Li Hong looked at him and judged from the aura on his body that his background was not too small. But since this kind of thing happened to him, he naturally couldn't ignore it. "Li Hong?" Wei Ziyu squinted, looked up and down at Li Hong, and the guards in standard uniforms who followed Li Hong, and said calmly: "Be your deputy city lord well, and don't worry about things that are not your business. No control! From now on, we will all still be friends. I don¡¯t know when I will see the head of my family and say a few words in front of him. You will still have a chance to enter the province" Li Hong naturally knew who the head of the family was in Wei Ziyu's mouth, and smiled lightly: "Young Master Wei is also considered the number one person in Hongcheng. What he did today was a bit substandard. In broad daylight, he was openly studying how to do it. If the deputy city lord sees the woman being robbed, he will naturally take care of it. " "Don't be so shameless." Wei Ziyu's face turned cold and he said mockingly: "A little viscount, who has just been the deputy city lord for a few days, wants to meddle in other people's business without looking at his own family background. You Li I became a noble after taking advantage of you, but I won't be beaten back to my original form within a few days. If you are wise, just pretend you haven't seen anything and get out of here!" Li Hong's face also darkened, and he said calmly: "Since you speak like this, there is nothing more to say. Today, I will take care of this matter!" Mr. Xiao, who was wearing white clothes at the side, had been silent until this moment. He said lightly: "I didn't expect that a small nobleman in the secular world would dare to be so arrogant and domineering. Haha, it's really interesting." "Master Xiao, please calm down and leave this matter to me." Wei Ziyu was startled. Although he threatened Li Hong, he knew in his heart that it was nothing to be a little viscount deputy city lord, but the problem was that this It was canonized by the emperor himself! ??????????????????????????? "What if Mr. Xiao gets angry and kills Li Hong again, it will be very lively. If nothing else, Mr. Xiao can just pat his ass and leave, but the Wei family in Hongcheng will definitely suffer a serious blow. Implicated, when the time comes, even the head of the family may not be able to protect them. Wei Ziyu was thinking in his mind, walked up to Li Hong, glanced at the people watching the excitement, and whispered in Li Hong's ear: "Don't blame me for not reminding you, Mr. Xiao is from a sect. If you think you can offend him, If you start a sect, just take care of this!" Li Hong was slightly shocked. These two words "sect" are too far away and unfamiliar to many common people in the world, but to the aristocracy, they are simply a heavy mountain. No one dares to offend them easily. sect. They are transcendent, yet they influence the world all the time! The disciples of the sect are all extremely talented and powerful. The most important thing is that the sect, like the army, is extremely protective of its shortcomings! Once a sect disciple is bullied, the consequences will be quite serious. "But they are targeting the boss's sister-in-law. No matter what, I can't stand by and watch this matter!" Li Hong thought to himself, squinted his eyes, smiled at Young Master Xiao and cupped his hands: "If Young Master Xiao likes it, Beauty, I am not talented, and there are many beautiful maids in the house. I will send a few of the most beautiful women to Mr. Xiao. How about I give it to the next person for this matter today? " Wei Ziyu rolled his eyes and sneered in his heart: Who do you think you are? Over there, Mr. Xiao, who was dressed in white and looked cold and arrogant, sneered: "Who do you think you are? Why should I give you face?" Li Hong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Master Xiao, are you going to quarrel?" "Hahahaha, it's so funny, I'm so angry, what can you do?" Mr. Xiao smiled coldly, and a powerful aura suddenly burst out from his body. The crowd of spectators around them exclaimed, and they all staggered back and looked at Mr. Xiao in shock. The group of guards around Li Hong all looked pale and looked at their master worriedly, knowing that they had offended a big shot they couldn't afford to offend. At this time, Xia Muyao walked out of the carriage, looked at Mr. Xiao with cold eyes, and said lightly: "If you dare to use force, I willSuicide, I don't care who you are, if I die, the Xu family will not let you go! " "Haha, you are quite hot-tempered. The Xu familyI am so scared! When you say the Xu family, do you mean the general of your Cangqiong Kingdom? In my eyes, he is nothing!" Xiao The young master sneered and said disdainfully. Roar! A deep roar of a beast suddenly sounded from a distance, and on the long street, there was a burst of panicked exclamations, and a huge black creature walked towards this side with a deep roar. A handsome young man sat on the beast, his pure eyes stared at Mr. Xiao, who was dressed in white and had a cold and arrogant face, and said, "If you have the guts, why don't you say it again and try?" Volume One, Chapter 150, Waiting for Your Revenge "Boss!" Li Hong turned around and saw the young man sitting on the giant black tiger. His eyes suddenly lit up and his heart suddenly relaxed. When Wei Ziyu heard Li Hong's name, his face instantly darkened. He stared at the young man riding on the black giant tiger and murmured in a low voice: "Is he Xu Luo?" "Xiao Luo?" The young man on Xia Muyao's black giant tiger muttered in disbelief, "Why is he here?" "Oh my God, who is this young man? What is he riding on? Is there such a big tiger?" "I just seemed to hear Vice City Master Li call me boss? Could it be that he is the captain of the Wuhun Team and the second son of the Zhenguo General's family, Xu Luo?" "How majestic!" "So handsome!" "The black tiger he is riding is really scary!" There was a low discussion among the crowd, and many girls looked at the handsome young man on the tiger's back with kind eyes, with admiration shining in their eyes. Mr. Xiao frowned slightly and looked at the giant black tiger. His heart was a little uncertain. However, the other party's arrogant words also made Mr. Xiao angry. He said coldly: "What's the matter again? General Zhenguo. In my eyes, it doesn¡¯t even count!¡± Snapped! The young man on the tiger's back jumped up, his figure was like a bolt of lightning, raised his arm, and struck hard at the face of Mr. Xiao, who was standing there with a cold and arrogant expression. There was a crisp sound, and there were five bright red fingerprints on Mr. Xiao¡¯s fair cheek! This time, everyone was stunned! But, it¡¯s not over yet! Snapped! It was another slap, on the other side of Mr. Xiao¡¯s face! "It's more balanced now." Xu Luo stood in front of Mr. Xiao and said calmly: "If you say anything arrogant again, I'll beat your face to pieces!" As Xu Luo said, he glanced at Wei Ziyu who was standing there stupidly, and asked: "Are you from the Wei family? There is really no good person in your Wei family! You hook up with a disciple of a third-rate small sect, and you think you can be lawless? What a joke!¡± "Ah!" Mr. Xiao over there suddenly roared and roared, unsheathed his long sword, and stabbed Xu Luo in the neck! He just received those two slaps, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t react at all. Mr. Xiao concluded in his heart that he was careless, and he didn't expect that the other party would dare to attack him. The anger of being humiliated burned his reason. Otherwise, he would calmly think about why he couldn't avoid the opponent's attack. "go to hell!" Mr. Xiao has this sword, which condenses all the true energy in his body to kill Xu Luo with one sword. A cold murderous intent flashed across Xu Luo's eyes! He was hit by the strong man in the heavens, and he shook his life and escaped in the dead. He had been able to recover after so many days before he recovered. He had been holding a huge anger in his heart. This time I passed by Hongcheng and wanted to visit my sister-in-law, but I didn't expect to encounter such a thing. A disciple of the other sect was so arrogant, which Xu Luo couldn't tolerate at all. "You want to kill me?" Xu Luo did a light-shaking step and dodged. Master Xiao's sword grazed his neck and stabbed him in the air. ¡°Suddenly, a dagger suddenly appeared in Xu Luo¡¯s hand, and with lightning speed, it pierced Mr. Xiao¡¯s forehead directly! Mr. Xiao was startled. He thought that even if his sword could not kill Xu Luo, it could at least seriously injure him. But he didn't expect that not only did his sword miss the target, but the opponent also had the energy to counterattack. "There is such a strong person among ordinary people?" Mr. Xiao, who was at the level of a ninth-level swordsman, didn't believe it at all. He snorted coldly and raised his sword to block Xu Luo's thrust. What he didn¡¯t expect was that in the face of his actions, Xu Luo didn¡¯t change anything and still stabbed him with his sword! "Not good!" Mr. Xiao thought of a possibility, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and retreated backwards. He barely avoided Xu Luo's sword, but he couldn't avoid the blow from Xu Luo's free left hand! "Big landslide!" Xu Luo shouted angrily, and an overwhelming force followed his left fist and hit Mr. Xiao directly in the chest! Seven kills to break the army! This is the real killing move! boom! This punch hit Mr. Xiao hard on the chest, making a dull sound of broken bones. Mr. Xiao's body was directly knocked away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. After beating Mr. Xiao away, Xu Luo didn't even look at him. He came to Xia Muyao and bowed and saluted: "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" summerMu Yao looked at Xu Luo in shock. Although she had heard that her brother-in-law had changed a lot from the past and had made great contributions on the southern battlefield and was highly rewarded by the emperor, in Xia Muyao's mind, Xu Luo was even more important. He has many images, but he is still the frail young man from the past. Today, she suddenly saw him showing such a domineering side. Xia Muyao could hardly believe that the person in front of her was Xu Luo. "II'm fine." Xia Muyao shook her head blankly, then looked at Xu Luo and asked, "Why are you here?" "I happened to be passing by." Xu Luo smiled. Wei Ziyu ran to Mr. Xiao, checked Mr. Xiao's injuries, and then his face changed drastically. He turned around, looked at Xu Luo, and said with a sinister look on his face: "You are not in trouble anymore!" Li Hong also came over at this time, looked at Xu Luo and smiled bitterly: "Boss, I never thought that when we meet again, it would be like this." Xu Luo came over, hugged Li Hong, and said with a smile: "So your home is in Hongcheng. I just heard people talking about you becoming the deputy city lord here?" Li Hong nodded with a smile and said, "This is all thanks to the boss." Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "You deserve it." "You are causing a lot of trouble!" Wei Ziyu saw that the two people over there were only paying attention to greetings and not paying attention to him. He couldn't help but became extremely angry and shouted at Xu Luo: "You seriously injured a disciple of the sect, Xu Luo, you Wait for the revenge from the sect!¡± Only then did Xu Luo turn around, look at Wei Ziyu, and said: "If you don't kill him, you have already left a chance. Get out of here. Don't be an eyesore here. If you want revenge, hurry up. I can only stay here for a few days." sky." The people around were in an uproar. This young man is simply too strong, and his courage is astonishing. Not afraid of the other party¡¯s retaliation at all, Fang Yan wants to wait here! "He is Xu Luo! The captain of the Wuhun Team! The second son of General Zhenguo!" Xu Luo¡¯s identity was finally revealed among the crowd of onlookers, causing people who had no idea before to exclaim. "As expected of the son of a great general who governs the country, he is so courageous!" "Wei Ziyu has met his opponent this time, haha. See how arrogant he is?" "Who is the injured person? What is the sect? Is it a sect?" "never heard of that¡­¡­" "The sects seem to be very powerful. Any disciple of the sect has a terrifying power!" Someone in the crowd who had heard of the sect explained it to the people around him. Wei Ziyu's eyes were full of hatred, and he ordered someone to lift the unconscious Mr. Xiao, then turned around and looked at Xu Luo: "This matter is not over yet, even if you are the son of the general of Zhenguo, you are still dead. " Xu Luo looked at Wei Ziyu and smiled: "I'll wait." Wei Ziyu knew that he was absolutely no match for Xu Luo, so he didn't dare to say anything more, and let people carry Young Master Xiao away in despair. Li Hong looked at Xu Luo and said: "The boss finally came here once. He must come to my house. We brothers will get drunk and rest!" Over there, Xia Muyao blinked her starry eyes and said: "Deputy City Lord Li, he is my uncle. If you want to go, you have to go to my house first. How about Deputy City Lord Li come over with us and give this little girl a chance to entertain you?" Li Hong nodded with a smile and said, "Li Hong naturally doesn't dare to disobey my sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, don't be so polite in the future. Just call me by my name." Xia Muyao had a blushing look on her face, but she did not deny it. She returned to the car and led the way. Here, Li Hong and Xu Luo walked towards Xia's house. Xiao Hei followed suit, following behind Xu Luo, as obediently as a big cat. The onlookers automatically made way out of the way, looking at this group of people with awe, especially the majestic black giant tiger, which made many people have cramps in their calves, fearing that this terrible beast would turn around and bite them, so they all hid. Far away. "Thanks to you, boss, for arriving in time this time. Otherwise, I don't know how it would have ended." Li Hong said with some emotion: "Compared with the secular power and the sect, the gap is so big that it makes people feel discouraged." "Don't be so negative. One day, you will have the same strength as the sect." Xu Luo said. Li Hong just thought that Xu Luo was comforting himself, smiled, and then said: "If the other party is really from the sect, then this matter will be really troublesome." Xu Luo nodded. Of course he knew there would be trouble, so he said he would stay here for a few days just to resolve the matter completely. Otherwise, if the other party cannot find you, they will definitely go there.The Xia family is in trouble. As one of the largest families in Hongcheng, the Xia family naturally has its own news channels. As soon as something happened here, the Xia family over there already knew about it. Xia Hu, Xia Muyao's third uncle, is also the most powerful person in the entire second generation of the Xia family except Xia Muyao's father, the head of the family Xia Long. At this time, with a cold face, he looked at his brother, Xia Long, the head of the Xia family, who was sitting in the first place, and said in a deep voice: "It was not a big thing at first, but because of the intervention of the second son of the Xu family, it caused irreparable consequences. Consequences, I have long said that Mu Yao should not be involved in the family business. You always think that I have ulterior motives, but what about now? It may be okay to offend the Wei family, but now we are offending the sect! " "Yes, the third brother is right. Mu Yao is still too young and not mature enough. They just teased her with words, but she turned out to be so impulsive. What should I do now?" A young man in his mid-thirties With a gloomy face, he said from the side that he was Xia Bao, and he and Xia Hu always vented their anger through the same nostril. "You are talking lightly. Wei Ziyu of the Wei family and a sect member stopped Mu Yao in the street and wanted to take her as a concubine. How could such a thing be tolerated? Fortunately, the second son of the Xu family arrived in time, otherwise If so, how can we explain it to the Xu family?" A thin middle-aged man frowned and looked at Xia Hu and Xia Bao, and said, "Our Xia family is a whole, and when something goes wrong, we all have to work together to figure it out. If you just want to blame others when something happens, what future does your family have?" "Xia En, you are standing and talking without hurting your back. What can you do if you get into such a big trouble? Can secular power compete with the sect?" Xia Hu said. "Actuallythis matter is not impossible to solve." Xia Bao rolled his eyes and suddenly said from the side. Volume One Chapter 151 Xia Family "How to solve it?" Xia En looked at him and asked. "It's very simple. As long as we announce to the public now that Xia Muyao is already the daughter-in-law of the Xu family, and then let her leave Hongcheng with Xu Luo for the imperial capital, those people will naturally have no reason to retaliate against my Xia family." Xia Bao looked proud. Said: "If they want to cause trouble, it's the Xu family who is in front. What are we afraid of?" "Well, that's a way." Xia Hu nodded, then looked at Xia Long, who had been silent, and asked, "Brother, what do you think?" Xia Long looked at the various expressions on the faces of everyone in the room and sighed in his heart. He knew that his brothers had always wanted to squeeze Xia Muyao away from the Xia family and wished she could get married immediately. "It's all because of profit!" Xia Long sighed in his heart. Thinking of what the old man who lived in the villa and had no regard for worldly affairs once said to him, Xia Long couldn't help but smile bitterly. His father's prediction was indeed not wrong at all. . When Xia Dade, the old man of the Xia family, tried his best to let Xia Muyao gradually take over the family business, he once said: Mu Yao has extraordinary talent in business, so let her take over the family business. Within a few years, the Xia family Will inevitably rise. But again, the disadvantage of doing this is that many people within the Xia family will have great dissatisfaction and fear, fearing that Xia Muyao will bring the Xia family's business to the Xu family in the future. After all, the ten Xia families combined are no match for the Xu family. At that time, Xia Long thought that even if this kind of thing happened, it would not be serious. After all, the Xia family had declined. If the entire family's wealth was considered ten percent, only two or three cents of the Xia family's wealth was left. But now, Xia Long The size of the family has already been dozens of times larger than it was back then! ?? But the old man said: The ravines in the human heart are the hardest to fill, and desires are never-ending. One day, there will be disputes within the Xia family over this matter. Sure enough, after the rise of the Xia family, various voices began to appear within the family. At first, it was okay, just some women and children gossiping behind their backs, but slowly, the main members of the Xia family began to show their dissatisfaction. . Now it has reached the point of serious rejection, especially people like Xia Hu and Xia Bao, who regard Xia Muyao as a thorn in their side! This made Xia Long angry and sad, but also a little funny. In terms of financial resources, the Xu family is definitely not as good as the Xia family, but if the Xu family really wants to make a profit, even ten Xia families will be unable to match it. ! "What a bunch of short-sighted people!" Xia Long cursed in his heart: He only focused on the immediate interests, but he didn't think that if he could make good friends with the Xu family, who else could shake the Xia family in the future? "Brother, you are talking!" Xia Hu couldn't help but become dissatisfied when he saw Xia Long remained silent. Originally, he was still a little in awe of this brother, but with the rise of the Xia family in recent years, their status has risen. , this kind of awe gradually disappeared. In the final analysis, it is because the current changes in the Xia family are not caused by Xia Long! It¡¯s Xia Muchao! And many people within the Xia family stubbornly believe that Xia Muchao's success is all because she found a good in-law! "Now that her mission has been completed, the Xia family doesn't need her anymore. Just marry her to the Xu family. The Xia family can give her a large amount of property as a dowry!" This voice, now faintly heard in the Xia family Internally, it occupies the mainstream. "Report, report to the head of the family, little sister is back, and she brought the second young master of the Xu family and the deputy city lord Li Hongli with her!" Someone came in from outside to report. Xia Long glanced at everyone in the room and said in a deep voice: "Let's wait until we meet Mu Yao to discuss the specific details. The deputy city lord and the second son of the Xu family are visiting, and we have to go out to greet them." "Even if he is the second young master of the Xu family, so what? He is just a junior, and we still have to welcome him" Xia Bao muttered softly with some dissatisfaction. Xia Long gave him a cold look: "If you don't want to go, you don't have to go." "I didn't say not to go" Xia Bao muttered, following behind with a dissatisfied look on his face. ¡­¡­ "When we get to my house later, don't mind if my uncles are disrespectful" When they arrived at the door of the house, Xia Muyao got out of the car and said to Xu Luo and Li Hong. Xu Luo nodded and said, "Don't worry, sister-in-law, we are just here to visit as juniors." Li Hong also nodded: "I came here to make a living, don't think of me as the deputy city lord." Xia Muyao smiled lightly, but there was a bit of worry in her eyes. It's just that she doesn't want people to noticeWith his own fragility and a smile on his face, he led the two of them into the Xia Mansion. Not far away, Xia Long and others walked quickly over there. From a distance, Xia Long laughed loudly and said: "Are they the second son of the Xu family and the deputy city lord Li in front of you? I hope you'll forgive me for not being able to welcome you from afar!" Xu Luo took a few steps forward and bowed to salute: "Uncle Xia has killed this junior. I am passing by here and took the liberty to come to visit. Please ask Uncle Xia not to be offended." Over there, Li Hong was also standing next to Xu Luo. He gave Xia Long the courtesy of a junior and said with a smile: "Li Hong has met the head of the Xia family." Although Xia Hu, Xia Bao and others over there were somewhat reluctant to come out to greet the two young men, they could not help but be slightly startled and looked a little surprised when they saw that Li Hong, the deputy city lord, had such a low profile. "Deputy City Lord Li is too polite. I will rely on the Deputy City Lord to take care of him in the future." As a businessman, Xia Long is very aware of the future and energy of such a young Deputy City Lord. Although Li Hong treats him as a junior, he is For Xu Luo's sake. Otherwise, why would a dignified viscount and deputy city lord have such a low profile to make friends with you? ??Do people need to ask you? Li Hong smiled, understanding what Xia Long was thinking and didn't say anything more. Although they were reluctant, Xia Hu, Xia Bao and others came over to meet Xu Luo and Li Hong one by one. Afterwards, Xia Long personally guided the two of them to the living room. Xu Luo secretly observed the Xia family and found that there were indeed many problems. He sighed in his heart that the word profit was indeed the root of all cholera. It's just that this is someone else's family matter after all, and it's hard for him to interfere. If his mother was not at home now, Xu Luo would have even wanted to wait until the war in the north calmed down a bit to suggest that his brother-in-law and sister-in-law get married and let her leave the family as soon as possible. Want to do business? That's too simple. The wealth in Xu Luo's ring is piled up like a mountain. It was all obtained by Master Mao when he ransacked the big families in the imperial capital. The most valuable among them was the wealth of the Wei family. This wealth alone is probably worth ten Xia families! When we arrived at the living room, everyone sat down separately. Xu Luo said straight to the point: "Uncle Xia, I must have heard about what happened today. I'm sorry that I caused you trouble, but" Before Xu Luo finished speaking, Xia Bao suddenly interjected coldly: "Since Mr. Xu caused the trouble himself, please kindly ask Mr. Xu to deal with it himself. What does this matter have to do with the Xia family?" ?¡± "Xia Bao, get out of here!" Xia Long's face was cold and he immediately became angry. This Xia Bao is so ungrateful! Even if Xu Luo is just a child, he still represents the face of the Xu family outside the home. To put it bluntly, even if Xu Luo only represents himself, he is also a colorful marquis, a colorful general, and a third-rank official in the current dynasty. share! And Xia Baowho is he? ?? The other party kept saying this kind of thing, and Xu Luo couldn't remain silent. He slowly stood up, looked at Xia Bao, and said lightly: "You are right, but I was interrupted by you before I could finish speaking. I am here to visit as a junior today. Since you are the elder of the Xia family, you should not say such things to me. What I want to say is that I will solve this matter today and will not let it go. It involves your Xia family, so you can rest assured." "That's beautiful. Now that you are in the Xia family, if you say that this matter has nothing to do with the Xia family, you have to be believed by others!" "Xia Bao!" Xia Long's face was as gloomy as the sky before a storm, veins popped up on his forehead, and he was so angry that he was so angry. "Hey, don't scold me, I'll just leave!" Xia Bao sneered a few times, slammed the door and left. "It's really too much!" Xia Long gasped with anger, sat there, his face turned red, and kept saying: "My family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate!" Xia Muyao's eyes were slightly red, but she didn't say anything. She just stood beside her father and helped her father calm down. Li Hong sat there, regretful in his heart, and thought to himself: If he had known that the Xia family had this kind of virtue, he would definitely not have allowed the boss to come here and suffer such indignity just now! Xu Luo glanced at Xia Muchao, and then said to Li Hong, "Do you dare to come to the Wei family with me?" Li Hong smiled and said: "Following the boss, we have gone through mountains of swords and seas of fire. Are you still afraid of a Wei family?" "Mr. Xu, Deputy City Lord Li, you can't do anything!" Xia over thereEn hurriedly stepped forward to dissuade him and said: "The Wei family has many experts and is used to being arrogant. If you go forward like this, you may easily suffer losses!" Xu Luo waved his hand and said, "It would be great if they had the courage." With that said, he stood up, gave Xia Long a fist, then nodded to Xia Muyao, turned around and left. Li Hong stood up without saying a word, turned around and left. Except for the Xia Mansion, Li Hongcai let out a long breath, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Boss, some people in the Xia family are really too much." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "After all, I was the one who caused this matter. They know how terrible the sect is, and it is inevitable that they want to distance themselves from it." Li Hong was silent for a while, and then said: "If we really want to go to the Wei family, then I think we need to make some arrangements in advance." Xu Luo shook his head: "It's not necessary. If they know each other, that's all. If they don't, I don't mind causing some trouble for myself." Xu Luo said, with a strange smile on his face, and thought to himself: Your Majesty, are you also having a headache about how to reward me? Volume One Chapter 152: Furious Li Hong was a little confused at first, then looked at Xu Luo with a bit of weirdness in his eyes, and sighed: "Everyone is trying their best to earn more military merit, but when it comes to you, boss it turns out to be nothing." I have tried my best to cause trouble and eliminate military achievements. It is really bad luck for the Wei family in Hongcheng to meet you, the boss! " Xu Luo waved his hand indifferently: "If they don't seek death themselves, others will naturally not target them." Xu Luo said, looked at Li Hong and asked, "By the way, you have graduated from the academy now, where are Liang Ziyi and the others?" Li Hong smiled bitterly and said: "Boss, you really don't know much about our college. Liang Ziyi, Xia Houxian, Liu San, Xiao Tian, ??Xu Lingtian and Ling Luoxi have all applied to graduate from the college. This time they all got the Viscount's certificate." They were canonized and given military ranks at the same time. Liang Ziyi and Xiao Tian entered the army and stayed in the Southern Army. They are now officers. Xia Houxian went to the Northern Military Headquarters. Liu San, Xu Lingtian and Ling Luoxi all returned. The glory of their respective families and the Wuhun Team has been enough for their families for several generations. When they left, they were still a little regretful that they could not get together with you, the boss. " Li Hong said, and then said: "Huangfu Chongzhi and the others were also knighted, but they all chose to return to Zhenwu Academy." Speaking of this, the smile on Li Hong's face was slightly bitter, and he said softly: "Actually, we also want to return to the academy and continue to follow you, boss, in the future, but the families behind us all hope that we can return to serve in the family as soon as possible. In their eyes, our current achievements are conspicuous enough; on the other hand, with the current situation in the DPRK, as you know, boss, they don¡¯t want us to get too involved with you" Xu Luo nodded silently. Li Hong's words were already spoken from the bottom of his heart, and he had nothing to say. After a moment of silence, Xu Luo said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, we are all still brothers. I can understand your difficulties. After all, it involves this kind of battle between big families. If you are not careful, you will be shattered. The choice is also wise.¡± "No, boss, if one day comes, neither I nor Xiao Tianliang Ziyi and the others will return to the boss without hesitation." Li Hong was a little excited. This kind of emotion was rare in him. He Looking at Xu Luo seriously, he said: "Our wealth is all given by the boss. If the boss is in need in the future, we will stay with him even if we risk our lives!" The expression on Xu Luo's face became serious. He looked at Li Hong and said seriously: "Brothers, it is enough if you have this heart, but I can't let you do this. Besides, the day you are worried about will not come. ¡± The two of them did not continue the topic. Now anyone with a discerning eye can see that the civil and military forces of North Korea and China are fighting fiercely. Most of the core figures of the Wuxun Group are outside. The civilian group headed by Wei Feng has been sparing no effort to suppress the Wuxun forces. Moreover, it seems that the civilian group still has the upper hand. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for this war, I¡¯m afraid the civil servants¡¯ group would have become even more arrogant. At this time, Li Hong's confidants who had been sent out before came riding a fast horse. Not far away, the horse did not dare to go any further. The breath of the black giant tiger made the horse's legs weak, and it could not move at all. Dare to move forward. The man jumped off his horse, trotted over, handed Li Hong a large envelope, looked at Xu Luo next to Li Hong and the terrifying black tiger behind him with some awe, and then said: "Master, you Everything you need is here.¡± Li Hong nodded and sent the man away, then handed the envelope to Xu Luo and said with a smile: "The Wei family has done a lot of outrageous things in Hongcheng over the years. I just want them to check it out. It's so big." It took a lot of time to find out so much, open it and see if it¡¯s enough to put an end to this family!¡± Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then looked at Li Hong with admiration: "You are much more ruthless than me!" Li Hong said with a smile: "If you kill a snake, you will be harmed by it. The old city lord is too old to care about Hongcheng's affairs, and he doesn't dare to. But I have long disliked them. This family, in Hongcheng, The city has been the king for many years and has a very bad reputation among the people. The people have deep resentment towards the Wei family. If we can get rid of them with the help of the boss, I believe the people of Hongcheng will also be grateful to you. " Li Hong spoke out his purpose without concealment. Xu Luo could only smile bitterly and give Li Hong a blank look. Then, Xu Luo opened the big envelope and took out the materials inside. Soon, Xu Luo's brows wrinkled. After reading a few pages, Xu Luo's face turned livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This Wei family is too lawless!" "Yes, on the first day I became the deputy city lord, the old city lord said to me, there are two big tigers in Hongcheng, one black and one white. The black one isThe Xia family, they are lawless and dare to do anything; the white ones are the Xia family, they are the new rich, and their background is not as prominent as the Wei family, and they still have limits on what they can do, but as time goes by, Hong Whether these two tigers in the city will both turn black, no one can say" Li Hong sighed with a heavy expression. "The old city lord sees it clearly, but it's a pity that he doesn't have enough power at all. Otherwise, the Wei family would not be so arrogant." Li Hong said. "In the autumn of 1388 in the Sky Calendar, Wei Shan, the son of the Wei family, fell in love with an antique in an antique shop. He begged for it to no avail and left in anger. That night, the owner of the antique shop and his family of nine people died tragically at home The entire antique shop was burned down, but strangely, no traces of antiques were found at the scene afterwards" "In the spring of 1389 in the Cangqiong calendar, the Wei family competed with the Zhang family, a wealthy family in Hongcheng, for a piece of land in the central square of Hongcheng. They failed. A few days later, the Zhang family began to have troubles one after another. First, servants and subordinates, and then side branches and concubines came out. Zhang The family had no choice but to give the piece of land to the Wei family, thus avoiding the disaster of annihilation" "In the spring of 1389 in the Cangqiong calendar, a son of the Wei family was beaten for teasing a good woman. That night, all thirteen members of that family were wiped out" "In the year 1390 of the Sky Calendar Wei Ning, the son of the Wei family, an old man was killed in the street because of a few quarrels. The old man's son went to collect the body, but was beaten to death by the evil slaves of the Wei family" "The Calendar of the Sky" "It is said that there are many misdeeds and crimes, and the evils committed by the Wei family in Hongcheng are simply too numerous to describe! The most intolerable thing for Xu Luo was one of the above: "In the year 1388 of the Sky Calendar, Wei Ning, the son of the Wei family, met a pregnant woman on the road and found that she was white and beautiful, so he took the pregnant woman home. The pregnant woman's husband was a military attache in Hongcheng and went to the Wei family to ask for someone. However, the guards of the Wei family broke his limbs and carried him to the house, where he watched his wife being humiliated The pregnant woman failed to commit suicide, but Wei Ning, who was so angry and angry, cut open her abdomen alive, took out the baby, and called a big dog in front of the couple" There is another one that is enough to make people furious: "In the winter of 1391 in the Sky Calendar, a beggar's little daughter was furious because she begged for alms from a young lady of the Wei family and soiled the fox fur of the young lady of the Wei family. The little sister of the Wei family ordered her to be captured on the spot and made into a wax figure alive" "Beast!" Seeing this, Xu Luo felt his stomach churning, but a raging anger ignited in his chest. "How many outrageous things have they done?" Xu Luo's eyes were red, he looked at Li Hong, gritted his teeth and said: "Thank you for staying calm" "Then what can I do? If I use force, the power I have is no match for me; in terms of power, they are a branch of the Wei Feng family, the prime minister of the dynasty In addition to silently collecting evidence of their crimes, I hope that one day Wei Feng will fall and I can punish them. What else can you do?¡± Li Hong said helplessly. "Sorry, I know it's not your fault." Xu Luo said apologetically: "I was too excited. Is there any conclusive evidence for these things?" Li Hong nodded and said, "I don't blame you. When I first saw these things, I was more excited than you. I wished I could rush into the Wei family immediately and kill those beasts." Li Hong sighed: "It's just that After I calmed down, I realized that if I did that, I would not have any other value except dying unjustly. Nine times out of ten, there is no evidence for the things recorded above, because the Wei family is ruthless and willing to kill people. It¡¯s full of people, where¡¯s the evidence?¡± When Li Hong said this, a bitter smile appeared on his face, and he sighed: "Actually, these things are not known to everyone in Hongcheng, but not many. The Wei family's evil reputation can stop babies from crying" "Black tiger?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. The two came to the door of the Wei family. The Wei family had already been notified that Xu Luo and Li Hong came out shortly after entering the Xia family and came all the way here. So, the two of them had just arrived in front of the Wei family. The main door of the Wei family was wide open. A middle-aged man with an elegant appearance walked out surrounded by a group of people. He saw Xu Luo and Li Hong, middle-aged people. With a smile on his face, the man cupped his hands and said, "What kind of wind brought Deputy City Lord Li here? Deputy City Lord Li's visit to the humble abode is really a flourishing experience!" As he said that, he cast his eyes on Xu Luo, his attitude became more enthusiastic, and he said in surprise: "If my guess is correct, this should be the young hero Xu Luo who dominated the entire southern occupation this time, right? Mr. Xu, right? Haha, Mr. Xu can It¡¯s a great surprise to come to my humble home, please come in quickly!¡± Xu Luo and Li Hong looked at each other, and were both confused by the attitude of the man in front of them.   They are here to cause trouble! We are not here to be a guest! ¡° Moreover, after Xu Luo read about all the evil deeds the Wei family had done in Hongcheng over the years on the road, he was already filled with rage. Although there is a saying that you should stretch out your hand and not hit someone with a smiling face, Xu Luo would not let them go even if they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, let alone laughing. "Who are you?" Xu Luo asked with an indifferent expression as if he didn't see the smile and enthusiasm on the middle-aged man's face. A young man next to the middle-aged man said with an unhappy look on his face: "This is my chief steward of the Wei family in Hongcheng, Wei Ning!" Volume One Chapter 153 Massacre "Are you Wei Ning?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed and he looked at the middle-aged man with an elegant appearance and a smile on his face. "That's right, I'm Wei Ning." The smile on the middle-aged man's face was still there, a hint of disdain flashed through his eyes, and he said in his heart: You two little beasts, you have caused a big trouble, if I don't trick you into it first, How to deal with you? Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "Wei Ningwhat a name!" As he said that, his body suddenly moved! Like a bolt of lightning, he rushed toward Wei Ning, who was only a dozen steps away from him. He stepped on the Light Step, gathered all his true energy, and struck Wei Ning in the face with a landslide move! A majestic momentum suddenly burst out along Xu Luo's body. Wei Ning was immediately enveloped in shocking murderous intent. "Seven kills to break the army!" "Big landslide!" As Xu Luo roared, his fist had already hit Wei Ning's face! "you dare!" "Boy, how dare you hurt someone!" "kill him!" The group of people next to the middle-aged man were startled at first, and then their faces showed anger, and several people attacked Xu Luo at the same time. Li Hong was also startled over there. He didn't expect that Xu Luo would take action directly here. His mind was spinning, and he immediately called the people around him and ordered in a low and urgent voice: "Call the city guards immediately and surround the Wei family. Don¡¯t let them go!¡± Li Hong knew very well that the moment Xu Luo took action, today's affairs could no longer be corrected, and no matter what, he must stand resolutely with Xu Luo! Not for anything else, just because they are brothers! Brothers, we should share blessings and share hardships! Not to mention that Li Hong had already lost his patience with the Wei family. boom! Xu Luo's move, a landslide full of anger, gathered almost all the strength in his body. Although Wei Ning also possesses the cultivation level of a swordsman, there is a huge gap between him and the great swordsman Xu Luo. Especially when he was shrouded in the powerful killing intent of Po Jun Seven Kills, he couldn't even move. His eyes exuded an extremely frightened look, and his smile completely froze on his face. Before he could even say a word, he was killed by Xu Luo. A huge mountain avalanche was struck with one punch, and his head was smashed to pieces! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A punch to the head! Wei Ning¡¯s head was beaten to pieces, red and white splattered everywhere, all over the face and body of the people next to him. Xu Luo¡¯s hands and body were not stained with any blood because his whole body was shrouded in the true energy field. Manager Wei Ningwei, who was the all-powerful man in Hongcheng, had his head blown off just once he met him. "Kill someone!" "The chief steward is dead!" "The chief steward has been killed!" "Come quickly, someone is killing someone in front of our Wei family!" Xu Luo beat Wei Ning to death with one punch. He simply refused to do anything and stabbed the people around Wei Ning without drawing water. "You are indispensable for the evil that the Wei family has done over the years!" Xu Luo's mind was very clear, with endless murderous intent in his eyes. In almost the blink of an eye, he stabbed to death seven or eight people who had originally gathered around Wei Ning. The movement here finally attracted the attention of the Wei family. Suddenly, a large number of guards rushed out from inside and surrounded Xu Luo. The giant black-striped tiger that had been standing behind Xu Luo suddenly let out a roar like a black lightning and rushed towards the group of people. The third -order spirit beast, where is the rivals of these nursing teachers, let alone fight, a tiger howl has scared the courage of many people. Xu Luo, with a terrifying murderous intent, rose into the air and struck the huge gatehouse of the Wei family with his sword. Shui Lan directly sneered at the sword energy that was more than three feet long. The ancient and solemn gate tower, together with the plaque that read "Wei Mansion", was smashed into pieces by Xu Luo's sword! ????????????????? Boom! The tall gate tower collapsed. Immediately, Xu Luo killed him straight in with one sword and one man. Over there, Li Hong was afraid that Xu Luo would suffer a loss, so he followed closely behind and also went in to kill him. At this time, the entire Wei family was in chaos. Most people only knew that someone came in, but they had no idea what happened. As a branch of the most powerful family in Cangqiong Kingdom, they never thought that one day someone would dare to come and kill them directly. No one of the Wei family¡¯s children would have thought that the cause of this incident was that their Wei family had done many evil things and had reached the point where both humans and gods were angry, so they suffered this.retribution. To them, they don't think what they did was excessive at all. They are nobles! He is the most prominent nobleman in Cangqiong Kingdom! Killing some ignorant civilians, do you need to take responsibility for this? Which big family doesn¡¯t have some dark things behind its back? So everyone in the Wei family was both frightened and extremely angry. "Stop them, life or death!" At the core of the Wei family, Wei Daolin, the head of the Wei family in Hongcheng, looked furious and ordered to several people in the room: "Go now!" "Master, it seems that one of those two people is the deputy city lord, and the other is Xu Ji's son!" "Can Xu Ji's son break into my Wei family and start killing people like this? Deputy city lord? What's more for the deputy city lord? Kill!" Wei Daolin's eyes were red. Wei Ning was his favorite son, and he had been extremely smart since he was a child. He is a well-rounded person who knows how to look at people's faces. Although he has done many bad things over the years, he has also helped the Wei family handle countless things. He is Wei Daolin's right-hand man and the first heir to the future head of the Wei family in Hongcheng. Now, someone hit him in the head and blew his head off, and he died in an extremely miserable way. How could Wei Daolin not be furious? Not to mention that it was Xu Luo who committed the murder, even if it was his old son Xu Ji, Wei Daolin, who was in a rage, would not give up. "Master, this matter is strange. These two people came out of the Xia family and went straight to my Wei family. After arriving, they started killing without saying a word. Is there could there be someone else here? question?" "What problem can there be? Kill them! If there is a problem, I will take care of it! You don't need to talk anymore. Even if this matter goes to heaven, I won't be afraid!" Wei Daolin roared. "Yes." Several people in the room looked at each other, and they all knew that the master was really angry. As a member of the Wei family, they could only obey orders at this time. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo fought his way in, and almost all those who dared to rush out to stop him were killed with one sword. Xu Luo ignored those women and children who were hiding. One day, the entire Wei family will fall. By then, no one of these people will be able to escape! The city guards came very quickly and quickly surrounded the entire Wei family. Moreover, it was the old city lord who personally brought them here. The old city lord looked very old, his hair was almost gone, and his face was wrinkled, but he was in great spirits. When he saw Li Hong, he shouted loudly from a distance: "Okay, someone finally took action to eradicate this Wei family." This cancerous tumor allows me, an old bone, to see the Wei family destroyed before I die. Even if I die now, I will be willing to do so!" At this time, Li Hong could no longer keep up with Xu Luo's pace. When he saw the old city lord, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "Why are you here too?" "You young people are not afraid, how can you be afraid of me, an old man?" The old city lord's muddy old eyes flashed with hatred, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Back then, my sister's daughter was killed by this Wei family kid. He committed suicide in shame and anger. In the end, the Wei family only lost one hundred taels of silver. Hahaha, this is because I am a noble and the lord of the city, so I am given face. Otherwise, my sister's family will be full of people. They were all destroyed a long time ago! I will never forget the look on the faces of the Wei family when they found me with one hundred taels of silver, and they told me clearly just accept your fate!" "In these years, I have always wanted to destroy them. Today, I finally get this opportunity. How can I let it go? My poor niece, who was beautiful and beautiful, died at a young age. The Wei family, I want you to pay with your blood!" The old city owner became more and more angry and waved his hand: "Kill all the men over the age of fifteen! Don't kill the women and children, keep the money from the sale to repay them! The civilians who have been harmed over the years!¡± "Old City Lordthis" Li Hong glanced at the depths of the Wei Mansion and thought that a crazy boss had already entered. Unexpectedly, there was another old madman here. This timehe was really going to break the sky. Got it! "This matter was done by me and has nothing to do with you. You are here because I forced you to come! General Xu's son was passing by and he happened to meet him. He even persuaded me to come!" The old city lord said like this! Crazy, completely willing to give up. "" Li Hong was completely speechless. How could he hide such a thing from his superiors? Unless the whole Wei family is wiped out, otherwise, people will always find out. But at this time, he couldn't allow him to think too much. He immediately followed the old city lord and commanded the city guards to eradicate the entire Wei family. Wei Ziyu hid in the secret room of the Wei family with the seriously injured Mr. Xiao, walking around restlessly and looking extremely ugly. Although he couldn't hear any shouting or shouting here, he knew very well that at this momentThe Wei family in Hongcheng is facing an unprecedented disaster! He never imagined that Xu Luo would have the courage to come to the door single-handedly. As for Li Hong, who came with Xu Luo, Wei Ziyu ignored him. "If it weren't for that bastard Xu Luo, would Li Hong dare to come to the Wei family to cause trouble?" Wei Ziyu gritted his teeth and felt extremely heavy. From the words of Uncle Wei Shan who had just informed him, Wei Ziyu knew that the Wei family was really in danger today. . The head of the family has given an order to kill Xu Luo on the spot. So, from now on, the Wei family in Hongcheng must be ready to face the thunderous wrath of General Xu Ji. "Damn, how could this happen? How dare he do this? Is he really not afraid of the sect and the imperial power?" Wei Ziyu murmured to himself, gritted his teeth and said: "Xu Luo, if you don't die today, I will never Let you go. Sooner or later, I will cut you into pieces! I will not let go of your family or anyone you care about!" boom! The door of the underground secret room was directly blasted to pieces. The huge movement made Wei Ziyu tremble with fright. When he turned around, he was immediately stunned. Xu Luo stood at the door of the smoke-filled basement, looking at him coldly: "Are you not going to let anyone go?" Poof! Before Wei Ziyu even had time to ask Xu Luo how he found this place, he felt a chill in his throat, and all the strength in his body disappeared in an instant. His body went limp and he fell to the ground, dying with his eyes open. Volume One Chapter 154 Beheading Xu Luo came to Mr. Xiao who was lying on the bed and saw that his eyes were closed tightly and he seemed to have completely passed out. He couldn't help showing a sneer and said: "I know you are very awake. If you also want to die like Wei Ziyu, Then I¡¯ll make it happen for you!¡± "No!" Mr. Xiao, who was lying on the bed, immediately opened his eyes, his eyes full of pleading, and begged: "I'm sorry, I was wrong, please let me go, I will be rewarded in the future!" "Haha, it depends on whether you cooperate." Xu Luo smiled and sat on the chair beside the bed, looked at Mr. Xiao calmly, and said: "If you know what's going on, it's not a bad idea to let you live. After all, You were also deceived by Wei Ziyu." "That's right, this damn thing deceived me. He didn't tell me the identity of the other party at all" Mr. Xiao said anxiously, but there was a flash of shame and anger in the depths of his eyes. Xu Luo saw this in his eyes, but he smiled calmly: "Yes, the Wei family has done many evil things, and the children of the Wei family do all kinds of evil. Mr. Xiao comes from a sect, how can he hang out with such people?" "Oh, don't mention it. It's all because I made careless friends." Mr. Xiao sighed and said, "I came out from the master's school to gain experience, traveled around the world, and met Wei Ziyu. He deceived me with his sweet words, and I didn't expect him to be my friend. , but I didn¡¯t expect that he would take advantage of me. This kind of person deserves death, even if you don¡¯t kill him, I won¡¯t let him go!¡± Looking at Mr. Xiao with an angry face, Xu Luo sneered in his heart: People know that you are a disciple of the sect and respect you very much. They are afraid of neglecting you. Even if something big happens to the family, they will hide you first. If my eyes hadn't been able to see through your hiding place, I would have told you to hide there. But you are so callous and put the responsibility on the dead Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "I don't know where Mr. Xiao came from?" Mr. Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed. He wanted to tell his sect, but suddenly he thought that this young man was so unscrupulous and dared to seriously injure himself even though he knew he was from a sect. He probably also came from a certain sect. My sect is only third-rate among the hidden sects. If the young man in front of me really understands the sect he will definitely not take his sect seriously! Thinking in his mind, Mr. Xiao forced a smile and said: "I have brought discredit on the sect. I shouldn't have said it, but Mr. Xu, if you ask me, I will naturally tell you everything. In fact, I am a disciple of Tianquan" "Tianquan?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He was not sure whether the other party was lying. He looked at Mr. Xiao and asked, "Seriously?" He really knows something about the sect! Looking at Xu Luo's expression, Mr. Xiao suddenly thought in his heart: Fortunately, I said that I came from Tianquan, and he was really afraid! He was convinced that Xu Luo knew something about the sect and knew how powerful Tian Quan was. He made up his mind and looked at Xu Luo and said: "How can the master report randomly?" But in his heart, he was thinking: I'm sorry, Master Patriarch. After returning, I will definitely offer you incense, I have no choice but to Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao with a half-smile on his face and said, "You are dishonest!" As he spoke, a light flashed in his hand Here, Mr. Xiao let out a shrill scream: "Ah!" A stream of blood flowed down Mr. Xiao's legs. His thigh was directly pierced by the extremely sharp azure. The blood instantly dyed his white clothes red, which looked shocking. "I don't even blame you for teasing my sister-in-law in the street and trying to take her away with force, but you didn't tell me the truth. Speaking of which I'm a little disappointed." Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao whose face was twisted into a ball and said calmly. said. "II didn't lieI really didn't lie to you. I am a disciple of Tianquan. Killing mewill do you no goodah!" Before Mr. Xiao could finish his words, the other leg was hit again. The heartbreaking sting made his whole face become extremely ferocious. Sweat suddenly oozed out from his forehead, and he kept screaming. "Stop screaming, if you don't tell the truth, your third leg will be gone." Xu Luo said with a smile. "The third third leg?" Mr. Xiao endured the severe pain from his legs and looked at Xu Luo in confusion. Following Xu Luo's eyes, Mr. Xiao suddenly felt a slight chill between his legs. His face changed greatly and he said: "You you why are you so excessive? I admit I admit that I am not a disciple of Tianquan. I admit that I should not molest your sister-in-law. I was wrong. You just let it go." Me!" "Haha, now I admit my mistake, thinking that as long as I can go back alive, I will never let me go in the future, right?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao with a smile. "No, no, absolutely not. If I can return to the master alive this time, I swearI will never step out of the master again in my life, let alone seek revenge from you. Pleaselet me go." Mr. Xiao said, tears streaming down his face, he was really scared. The one in front of me is better than himThe boy, who is much younger, is simply a devil! Smiling, he inserted the dagger into his thigh with no expression on his face. He was simply a murderer. When did Mr. Xiao, who was born in a sect, encounter such a terrifying person? "Alas, you are not honest at all. Why did you ask me to let you go?" Xu Luo sighed, his eyes glancing back and forth on Mr. Xiao, as if he was looking for the next place to strike. Mr. Xiao felt like a poor frog being stared at by a poisonous snake. He trembled and said, "I, the sect I come from is called Qingtian" "Qingtian? Never heard of it" Xu Luo shook his head simply. Mr. Xiao¡¯s face turned red and he said: ¡°Yes, it is a third-rate small sect¡­¡± "Hey" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao with some pity: "A disciple of a third-rate small sect dares to be so domineering and arrogant when he comes out to walk in the world. If you are really from Tianquan, how arrogant must you be?" "II was wrong, please let me go." Mr. Xiao begged. At times like this, dignity and face are all worthless in the face of life. No matter what, success can only be considered if you can return to the master alive. As for revenge, that has to be done after returning alive. "What is the purpose of your coming to the Wei family?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao and asked. He didn't believe that they met by chance while going out for experience. If that were the case, even if he was from a sect, Wei Ziyu would not be able to fawn over him like that. "II came to the Wei family because my sect has an agreement with the Wei family" Mr. Xiao didn't want to tell the truth, but when he saw Xu Luo's eyes looking at him everywhere, he was frightened out of his mind. He said seriously: "We will help the Wei family deal with the Xia family, and the Wei family will give my sect a lot of property in return." Sure enough. Xu Luo thought in his mind, and then he asked: "So, targeting Miss Xia family is not an accident?" "Yes, Wei Ziyu told me that Xia Muyao has a beautiful country and a good mind. When the Xia family collapses in the future, he will give Xia Muyao to me as a filial piety" Mr. Xiao's mouth was full of bitterness. If he had known that Xia Muyao had such a powerful uncle. , he would not do such a thing even if he were beaten to death. "Then how did you know Xia Muyao's exact location?" Xu Luo asked. "There is a mole in the Xia family." Mr. Xiao made no secret of this matter. He said disdainfully: "It was their insiders who provided us with the information, so we were able to block it there so accurately." "Who is the inner ghost?" Xu Luo asked. "I don't know the name. It seems to be Xia Bao? It is said that he has quite a status in the Xia family." "Okay, I understand." Xu Luo said, stood up, and was about to walk out. "Mr. Xu, you promised to let me live!" Seeing Xu Luo about to leave, Mr. Xiao was frightened to death. The blood on his legs was still flowing out. If no one stopped the bleeding, it wouldn't take long. He will die from excessive blood loss. Xu Luo turned around, looked at Mr. Xiao and asked, "Do I look stupid?" "Uh Mr. Xu is a wise man, extremely intelligent, and extremely talented How could he be so stupid" Mr. Xiao almost cried, trying his best to compliment Xu Luo against his will. He already hated Xu Luo to the extreme in his heart, and was determined to only have this chance this time. If I can go back alive, I will take revenge this time no matter what. Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao like an idiot: "Since I am so good and not stupid, why should I save you? If I don't kill you, I will have done my best!" After saying that, Xu Luo turned around and left. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Young Master Xiao roared like crazy from behind. However, the roar soon came to an abrupt end because Xu Luo turned around and struck the entrance to the basement with a sword, causing it to completely collapse. Smoke and dust flew everywhere, and Xiao Xiao was completely destroyed. The young master's roar was completely blocked inside. Xu Luo turned around and looked at the entrance to the basement that had collapsed due to his sword energy. He said softly: "If I hadn't come to Hongcheng by chance today, even if Li Hong was here, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to stop you guys." You are inferior to animals. If I let you go today, I don¡¯t know how many people will die because of you in the future.¡± At this time, several figures suddenly appeared on the opposite side, with very powerful aura, surrounding Xu Luo in a fan shape. Xu Luo felt an astonishing murderous intention from the other party. Knowing that these people should be the Wei family's last trump card in Hongcheng, he sneered and went directly to meet them. "You little beast, you dare to come to my Wei family to kill people. Todayeven if the King of Heaven comes, I can't save you!" The leader, holding a long sword, is full of powerful power, surrounded by a layer of true energy aura that is almost visible to the naked eye. Looking at him: ???If I can't kill you with the sword today, I, Wei Shan, will seal the sword from now on! " "Are you Wei Shan?" Xu Luo looked at the person in front of him and remembered all the information about him collected by Li Hong on the Wei family's evil deeds. He couldn't help but laugh angrily: "I heard that you like antiques very much? Today I I will give you a chance to become an antique!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Boom! Several Wei family masters here shouted angrily, swung their weapons together, and slashed at Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 150 Waiting for your revenge "Boss!" Li Hong turned around and saw the young man sitting on the giant black tiger. His eyes suddenly lit up and his heart suddenly relaxed. When Wei Ziyu heard Li Hong's name, his face instantly darkened. He stared at the young man riding on the black giant tiger and murmured in a low voice: "Is he Xu Luo?" "Xiao Luo?" The young man on Xia Muyao's black giant tiger muttered in disbelief, "Why is he here?" "Oh my God, who is this young man? What is he riding on? Is there such a big tiger?" "I just seemed to hear Vice City Master Li call me boss? Could it be that he is the captain of the Wuhun Team and the second son of the Zhenguo General's family, Xu Luo?" "How majestic!" "So handsome!" "The black tiger he is riding is really scary!" There was a low discussion among the crowd, and many girls looked at the handsome young man on the tiger's back with kind eyes, with admiration shining in their eyes. Mr. Xiao frowned slightly and looked at the giant black tiger. His heart was a little uncertain. However, the other party's arrogant words also made Mr. Xiao angry. He said coldly: "What's the matter again? General Zhenguo. In my eyes, it doesn¡¯t even count!¡± Snapped! The young man on the tiger's back jumped up, his figure was like a bolt of lightning, raised his arm, and struck hard at the face of Mr. Xiao, who was standing there with a cold and arrogant expression. There was a crisp sound, and there were five bright red fingerprints on Mr. Xiao¡¯s fair cheek! This time, everyone was stunned! But, it¡¯s not over yet! Snapped! It was another slap, on the other side of Mr. Xiao¡¯s face! "It's more balanced now." Xu Luo stood in front of Mr. Xiao and said calmly: "If you say anything arrogant again, I'll beat your face to pieces!" As Xu Luo said, he glanced at Wei Ziyu who was standing there stupidly, and asked: "Are you from the Wei family? There is really no good person in your Wei family! You hook up with a disciple of a third-rate small sect, and you think you can be lawless? What a joke!¡± "Ah!" Mr. Xiao over there suddenly roared and roared, unsheathed his long sword, and stabbed Xu Luo in the neck! He just received those two slaps, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t react at all. Mr. Xiao concluded in his heart that he was careless, and he didn't expect that the other party would dare to attack him. The anger of being humiliated burned his reason. Otherwise, he would calmly think about why he couldn't avoid the opponent's attack. "go to hell!" Mr. Xiao has this sword, which condenses all the true energy in his body to kill Xu Luo with one sword. A cold murderous intent flashed across Xu Luo's eyes! He was hit by the strong man in the heavens, and he shook his life and escaped in the dead. He had been able to recover after so many days before he recovered. He had been holding a huge anger in his heart. This time I passed by Hongcheng and wanted to visit my sister-in-law, but I didn't expect to encounter such a thing. A disciple of the other sect was so arrogant, which Xu Luo couldn't tolerate at all. "You want to kill me?" Xu Luo did a light-shaking step and dodged. Master Xiao's sword grazed his neck and stabbed him in the air. ¡°Suddenly, a dagger suddenly appeared in Xu Luo¡¯s hand, and with lightning speed, it pierced Mr. Xiao¡¯s forehead directly! Mr. Xiao was startled. He thought that even if his sword could not kill Xu Luo, it could at least seriously injure him. But he didn't expect that not only did his sword miss the target, but the opponent also had the energy to counterattack. "There is such a strong person among ordinary people?" Mr. Xiao, who was at the level of a ninth-level swordsman, didn't believe it at all. He snorted coldly and raised his sword to block Xu Luo's thrust. What he didn¡¯t expect was that in the face of his actions, Xu Luo didn¡¯t change anything and still stabbed him with his sword! "Not good!" Mr. Xiao thought of a possibility, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and retreated backwards. He barely avoided Xu Luo's sword, but he couldn't avoid the blow from Xu Luo's free left hand! "Big landslide!" Xu Luo shouted angrily, and an overwhelming force followed his left fist and hit Mr. Xiao directly in the chest! Seven kills to break the army! This is the real killing move! boom! This punch hit Mr. Xiao hard on the chest, making a dull sound of broken bones. Mr. Xiao's body was directly knocked away, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. After beating Mr. Xiao away, Xu Luo didn't even look at him. He came to Xia Muyao and bowed and saluted: "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" summerMu Yao looked at Xu Luo in shock. Although she had heard that her brother-in-law had changed a lot from the past and had made great contributions on the southern battlefield and was highly rewarded by the emperor, in Xia Muyao's mind, Xu Luo was even more important. He has many images, but he is still the frail young man from the past. Today, she suddenly saw him showing such a domineering side. Xia Muyao could hardly believe that the person in front of her was Xu Luo. "II'm fine." Xia Muyao shook her head blankly, then looked at Xu Luo and asked, "Why are you here?" "I happened to be passing by." Xu Luo smiled. Wei Ziyu ran to Mr. Xiao, checked Mr. Xiao's injuries, and then his face changed drastically. He turned around, looked at Xu Luo, and said with a sinister look on his face: "You are not in trouble anymore!" Li Hong also came over at this time, looked at Xu Luo and smiled bitterly: "Boss, I never thought that when we meet again, it would be like this." Xu Luo came over, hugged Li Hong, and said with a smile: "So your home is in Hongcheng. I just heard people talking about you becoming the deputy city lord here?" Li Hong nodded with a smile and said, "This is all thanks to the boss." Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "You deserve it." "You are causing a lot of trouble!" Wei Ziyu saw that the two people over there were only paying attention to greetings and not paying attention to him. He couldn't help but became extremely angry and shouted at Xu Luo: "You seriously injured a disciple of the sect, Xu Luo, you Wait for the revenge from the sect!¡± Only then did Xu Luo turn around, look at Wei Ziyu, and said: "If you don't kill him, you have already left a chance. Get out of here. Don't be an eyesore here. If you want revenge, hurry up. I can only stay here for a few days." sky." The people around were in an uproar. This young man is simply too strong, and his courage is astonishing. Not afraid of the other party¡¯s retaliation at all, Fang Yan wants to wait here! "He is Xu Luo! The captain of the Wuhun Team! The second son of General Zhenguo!" Xu Luo¡¯s identity was finally revealed among the crowd of onlookers, causing people who had no idea before to exclaim. "As expected of the son of a great general who governs the country, he is so courageous!" "Wei Ziyu has met his opponent this time, haha. See how arrogant he is?" "Who is the injured person? What is the sect? Is it a sect?" "never heard of that¡­¡­" "The sects seem to be very powerful. Any disciple of the sect has a terrifying power!" Someone in the crowd who had heard of the sect explained it to the people around him. Wei Ziyu's eyes were full of hatred, and he ordered someone to lift the unconscious Mr. Xiao, then turned around and looked at Xu Luo: "This matter is not over yet, even if you are the son of the general of Zhenguo, you are still dead. " Xu Luo looked at Wei Ziyu and smiled: "I'll wait." Wei Ziyu knew that he was absolutely no match for Xu Luo, so he didn't dare to say anything more, and let people carry Young Master Xiao away in despair. Li Hong looked at Xu Luo and said: "The boss finally came here once. He must come to my house. We brothers will get drunk and rest!" Over there, Xia Muyao blinked her starry eyes and said: "Deputy City Lord Li, he is my uncle. If you want to go, you have to go to my house first. How about Deputy City Lord Li come over with us and give this little girl a chance to entertain you?" Li Hong nodded with a smile and said, "Li Hong naturally doesn't dare to disobey my sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, don't be so polite in the future. Just call me by my name." Xia Muyao had a blushing look on her face, but she did not deny it. She returned to the car and led the way. Here, Li Hong and Xu Luo walked towards Xia's house. Xiao Hei followed suit, following behind Xu Luo, as obediently as a big cat. The onlookers automatically made way out of the way, looking at this group of people with awe, especially the majestic black giant tiger, which made many people have cramps in their calves, fearing that this terrible beast would turn around and bite them, so they all hid. Far away. "Thanks to you, boss, for arriving in time this time. Otherwise, I don't know how it would have ended." Li Hong said with some emotion: "Compared with the secular power and the sect, the gap is so big that it makes people feel discouraged." "Don't be so negative. One day, you will have the same strength as the sect." Xu Luo said. Li Hong just thought that Xu Luo was comforting himself, smiled, and then said: "If the other party is really from the sect, then this matter will be really troublesome." Xu Luo nodded. Of course he knew there would be trouble, so he said he would stay here for a few days just to resolve the matter completely. Otherwise, if the other party cannot find you, they will definitely go there.The Xia family is in trouble. As one of the largest families in Hongcheng, the Xia family naturally has its own news channels. As soon as something happened here, the Xia family over there already knew about it. Xia Hu, Xia Muyao's third uncle, is also the most powerful person in the entire second generation of the Xia family except Xia Muyao's father, the head of the family Xia Long. At this time, with a cold face, he looked at his brother, Xia Long, the head of the Xia family, who was sitting in the first place, and said in a deep voice: "It was not a big thing at first, but because of the intervention of the second son of the Xu family, it caused irreparable consequences. Consequences, I have long said that Mu Yao should not be involved in the family business. You always think that I have ulterior motives, but what about now? It may be okay to offend the Wei family, but now we are offending the sect! " "Yes, the third brother is right. Mu Yao is still too young and not mature enough. They just teased her with words, but she turned out to be so impulsive. What should I do now?" A young man in his mid-thirties With a gloomy face, he said from the side that he was Xia Bao, and he and Xia Hu always vented their anger through the same nostril. "You are talking lightly. Wei Ziyu of the Wei family and a sect member stopped Mu Yao in the street and wanted to take her as a concubine. How could such a thing be tolerated? Fortunately, the second son of the Xu family arrived in time, otherwise If so, how can we explain it to the Xu family?" A thin middle-aged man frowned and looked at Xia Hu and Xia Bao, and said, "Our Xia family is a whole, and when something goes wrong, we all have to work together to figure it out. If you just want to blame others when something happens, what future does your family have?" "Xia En, you are standing and talking without hurting your back. What can you do if you get into such a big trouble? Can secular power compete with the sect?" Xia Hu said. "Actuallythis matter is not impossible to solve." Xia Bao rolled his eyes and suddenly said from the side. Volume One Chapter 151 Xia Family "How to solve it?" Xia En looked at him and asked. "It's very simple. As long as we announce to the public now that Xia Muyao is already the daughter-in-law of the Xu family, and then let her leave Hongcheng with Xu Luo for the imperial capital, those people will naturally have no reason to retaliate against my Xia family." Xia Bao looked proud. Said: "If they want to cause trouble, it's the Xu family who is in front. What are we afraid of?" "Well, that's a way." Xia Hu nodded, then looked at Xia Long, who had been silent, and asked, "Brother, what do you think?" Xia Long looked at the various expressions on the faces of everyone in the room and sighed in his heart. He knew that his brothers had always wanted to squeeze Xia Muyao away from the Xia family and wished she could get married immediately. "It's all because of profit!" Xia Long sighed in his heart. Thinking of what the old man who lived in the villa and had no regard for worldly affairs once said to him, Xia Long couldn't help but smile bitterly. His father's prediction was indeed not wrong at all. . When Xia Dade, the old man of the Xia family, tried his best to let Xia Muyao gradually take over the family business, he once said: Mu Yao has extraordinary talent in business, so let her take over the family business. Within a few years, the Xia family Will inevitably rise. But again, the disadvantage of doing this is that many people within the Xia family will have great dissatisfaction and fear, fearing that Xia Muyao will bring the Xia family's business to the Xu family in the future. After all, the ten Xia families combined are no match for the Xu family. At that time, Xia Long thought that even if this kind of thing happened, it would not be serious. After all, the Xia family had declined. If the entire family's wealth was considered ten percent, only two or three cents of the Xia family's wealth was left. But now, Xia Long The size of the family has already been dozens of times larger than it was back then! ?? But the old man said: The ravines in the human heart are the hardest to fill, and desires are never-ending. One day, there will be disputes within the Xia family over this matter. Sure enough, after the rise of the Xia family, various voices began to appear within the family. At first, it was okay, just some women and children gossiping behind their backs, but slowly, the main members of the Xia family began to show their dissatisfaction. . Now it has reached the point of serious rejection, especially people like Xia Hu and Xia Bao, who regard Xia Muyao as a thorn in their side! This made Xia Long angry and sad, but also a little funny. In terms of financial resources, the Xu family is definitely not as good as the Xia family, but if the Xu family really wants to make a profit, even ten Xia families will be unable to match it. ! "What a bunch of short-sighted people!" Xia Long cursed in his heart: He only focused on the immediate interests, but he didn't think that if he could make good friends with the Xu family, who else could shake the Xia family in the future? "Brother, you are talking!" Xia Hu couldn't help but become dissatisfied when he saw Xia Long remained silent. Originally, he was still a little in awe of this brother, but with the rise of the Xia family in recent years, their status has risen. , this kind of awe gradually disappeared. In the final analysis, it is because the current changes in the Xia family are not caused by Xia Long! It¡¯s Xia Muchao! And many people within the Xia family stubbornly believe that Xia Muchao's success is all because she found a good in-law! "Now that her mission has been completed, the Xia family doesn't need her anymore. Just marry her to the Xu family. The Xia family can give her a large amount of property as a dowry!" This voice, now faintly heard in the Xia family Internally, it occupies the mainstream. "Report, report to the head of the family, little sister is back, and she brought the second young master of the Xu family and the deputy city lord Li Hongli with her!" Someone came in from outside to report. Xia Long glanced at everyone in the room and said in a deep voice: "Let's wait until we meet Mu Yao to discuss the specific details. The deputy city lord and the second son of the Xu family are visiting, and we have to go out to greet them." "Even if he is the second young master of the Xu family, so what? He is just a junior, and we still have to welcome him" Xia Bao muttered softly with some dissatisfaction. Xia Long gave him a cold look: "If you don't want to go, you don't have to go." "I didn't say not to go" Xia Bao muttered, following behind with a dissatisfied look on his face. ¡­¡­ "When we get to my house later, don't mind if my uncles are disrespectful" When they arrived at the door of the house, Xia Muyao got out of the car and said to Xu Luo and Li Hong. Xu Luo nodded and said, "Don't worry, sister-in-law, we are just here to visit as juniors." Li Hong also nodded: "I came here to make a living, don't think of me as the deputy city lord." Xia Muyao smiled lightly, but there was a bit of worry in her eyes. It's just that she doesn't want people to noticeWith his own fragility and a smile on his face, he led the two of them into the Xia Mansion. Not far away, Xia Long and others walked quickly over there. From a distance, Xia Long laughed loudly and said: "Are they the second son of the Xu family and the deputy city lord Li in front of you? I hope you'll forgive me for not being able to welcome you from afar!" Xu Luo took a few steps forward and bowed to salute: "Uncle Xia has killed this junior. I am passing by here and took the liberty to come to visit. Please ask Uncle Xia not to be offended." Over there, Li Hong was also standing next to Xu Luo. He gave Xia Long the courtesy of a junior and said with a smile: "Li Hong has met the head of the Xia family." Although Xia Hu, Xia Bao and others over there were somewhat reluctant to come out to greet the two young men, they could not help but be slightly startled and looked a little surprised when they saw that Li Hong, the deputy city lord, had such a low profile. "Deputy City Lord Li is too polite. I will rely on the Deputy City Lord to take care of him in the future." As a businessman, Xia Long is very aware of the future and energy of such a young Deputy City Lord. Although Li Hong treats him as a junior, he is For Xu Luo's sake. Otherwise, why would a dignified viscount and deputy city lord have such a low profile to make friends with you? ??Do people need to ask you? Li Hong smiled, understanding what Xia Long was thinking and didn't say anything more. Although they were reluctant, Xia Hu, Xia Bao and others came over to meet Xu Luo and Li Hong one by one. Afterwards, Xia Long personally guided the two of them to the living room. Xu Luo secretly observed the Xia family and found that there were indeed many problems. He sighed in his heart that the word profit was indeed the root of all cholera. It's just that this is someone else's family matter after all, and it's hard for him to interfere. If his mother was not at home now, Xu Luo would have even wanted to wait until the war in the north calmed down a bit to suggest that his brother-in-law and sister-in-law get married and let her leave the family as soon as possible. Want to do business? That's too simple. The wealth in Xu Luo's ring is piled up like a mountain. It was all obtained by Master Mao when he ransacked the big families in the imperial capital. The most valuable among them was the wealth of the Wei family. This wealth alone is probably worth ten Xia families! When we arrived at the living room, everyone sat down separately. Xu Luo said straight to the point: "Uncle Xia, I must have heard about what happened today. I'm sorry that I caused you trouble, but" Before Xu Luo finished speaking, Xia Bao suddenly interjected coldly: "Since Mr. Xu caused the trouble himself, please kindly ask Mr. Xu to deal with it himself. What does this matter have to do with the Xia family?" ?¡± "Xia Bao, get out of here!" Xia Long's face was cold and he immediately became angry. This Xia Bao is so ungrateful! Even if Xu Luo is just a child, he still represents the face of the Xu family outside the home. To put it bluntly, even if Xu Luo only represents himself, he is also a colorful marquis, a colorful general, and a third-rank official in the current dynasty. share! And Xia Baowho is he? ?? The other party kept saying this kind of thing, and Xu Luo couldn't remain silent. He slowly stood up, looked at Xia Bao, and said lightly: "You are right, but I was interrupted by you before I could finish speaking. I am here to visit as a junior today. Since you are the elder of the Xia family, you should not say such things to me. What I want to say is that I will solve this matter today and will not let it go. It involves your Xia family, so you can rest assured." "That's beautiful. Now that you are in the Xia family, if you say that this matter has nothing to do with the Xia family, you have to be believed by others!" "Xia Bao!" Xia Long's face was as gloomy as the sky before a storm, veins popped up on his forehead, and he was so angry that he was so angry. "Hey, don't scold me, I'll just leave!" Xia Bao sneered a few times, slammed the door and left. "It's really too much!" Xia Long gasped with anger, sat there, his face turned red, and kept saying: "My family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate!" Xia Muyao's eyes were slightly red, but she didn't say anything. She just stood beside her father and helped her father calm down. Li Hong sat there, regretful in his heart, and thought to himself: If he had known that the Xia family had this kind of virtue, he would definitely not have allowed the boss to come here and suffer such indignity just now! Xu Luo glanced at Xia Muchao, and then said to Li Hong, "Do you dare to come to the Wei family with me?" Li Hong smiled and said: "Following the boss, we have gone through mountains of swords and seas of fire. Are you still afraid of a Wei family?" "Mr. Xu, Deputy City Lord Li, you can't do anything!" Xia over thereEn hurriedly stepped forward to dissuade him and said: "The Wei family has many experts and is used to being arrogant. If you go forward like this, you may easily suffer losses!" Xu Luo waved his hand and said, "It would be great if they had the courage." With that said, he stood up, gave Xia Long a fist, then nodded to Xia Muyao, turned around and left. Li Hong stood up without saying a word, turned around and left. Except for the Xia Mansion, Li Hongcai let out a long breath, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Boss, some people in the Xia family are really too much." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "After all, I was the one who caused this matter. They know how terrible the sect is, and it is inevitable that they want to distance themselves from it." Li Hong was silent for a while, and then said: "If we really want to go to the Wei family, then I think we need to make some arrangements in advance." Xu Luo shook his head: "It's not necessary. If they know each other, that's all. If they don't, I don't mind causing some trouble for myself." Xu Luo said, with a strange smile on his face, and thought to himself: Your Majesty, are you also having a headache about how to reward me? Volume 1 Chapter 152: Furious Li Hong was a little confused at first, then looked at Xu Luo with a bit of weirdness in his eyes, and sighed: "Everyone is trying their best to earn more military merit, but when it comes to you, boss it turns out to be nothing." I have tried my best to cause trouble and eliminate military achievements. It is really bad luck for the Wei family in Hongcheng to meet you, the boss! " Xu Luo waved his hand indifferently: "If they don't seek death themselves, others will naturally not target them." Xu Luo said, looked at Li Hong and asked, "By the way, you have graduated from the academy now, where are Liang Ziyi and the others?" Li Hong smiled bitterly and said: "Boss, you really don't know much about our college. Liang Ziyi, Xia Houxian, Liu San, Xiao Tian, ??Xu Lingtian and Ling Luoxi have all applied to graduate from the college. This time they all got the Viscount's certificate." They were canonized and given military ranks at the same time. Liang Ziyi and Xiao Tian entered the army and stayed in the Southern Army. They are now officers. Xia Houxian went to the Northern Military Headquarters. Liu San, Xu Lingtian and Ling Luoxi all returned. The glory of their respective families and the Wuhun Team has been enough for their families for several generations. When they left, they were still a little regretful that they could not get together with you, the boss. " Li Hong said, and then said: "Huangfu Chongzhi and the others were also knighted, but they all chose to return to Zhenwu Academy." Speaking of this, the smile on Li Hong's face was slightly bitter, and he said softly: "Actually, we also want to return to the academy and continue to follow you, boss, in the future, but the families behind us all hope that we can return to serve in the family as soon as possible. In their eyes, our current achievements are conspicuous enough; on the other hand, with the current situation in the DPRK, as you know, boss, they don¡¯t want us to get too involved with you" Xu Luo nodded silently. Li Hong's words were already spoken from the bottom of his heart, and he had nothing to say. After a moment of silence, Xu Luo said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, we are all still brothers. I can understand your difficulties. After all, it involves this kind of battle between big families. If you are not careful, you will be shattered. The choice is also wise.¡± "No, boss, if one day comes, neither I nor Xiao Tianliang Ziyi and the others will return to the boss without hesitation." Li Hong was a little excited. This kind of emotion was rare in him. He Looking at Xu Luo seriously, he said: "Our wealth is all given by the boss. If the boss is in need in the future, we will stay with him even if we risk our lives!" The expression on Xu Luo's face became serious. He looked at Li Hong and said seriously: "Brothers, it is enough if you have this heart, but I can't let you do this. Besides, the day you are worried about will not come. ¡± The two of them did not continue the topic. Now anyone with a discerning eye can see that the civil and military forces of North Korea and China are fighting fiercely. Most of the core figures of the Wuxun Group are outside. The civilian group headed by Wei Feng has been sparing no effort to suppress the Wuxun forces. Moreover, it seems that the civilian group still has the upper hand. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for this war, I¡¯m afraid the civil servants¡¯ group would have become even more arrogant. At this time, Li Hong's confidants who had been sent out before came riding a fast horse. Not far away, the horse did not dare to go any further. The breath of the black giant tiger made the horse's legs weak, and it could not move at all. Dare to move forward. The man jumped off his horse, trotted over, handed Li Hong a large envelope, looked at Xu Luo next to Li Hong and the terrifying black tiger behind him with some awe, and then said: "Master, you Everything you need is here.¡± Li Hong nodded and sent the man away, then handed the envelope to Xu Luo and said with a smile: "The Wei family has done a lot of outrageous things in Hongcheng over the years. I just want them to check it out. It's so big." It took a lot of time to find out so much, open it and see if it¡¯s enough to put an end to this family!¡± Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then looked at Li Hong with admiration: "You are much more ruthless than me!" Li Hong said with a smile: "If you kill a snake, you will be harmed by it. The old city lord is too old to care about Hongcheng's affairs, and he doesn't dare to. But I have long disliked them. This family, in Hongcheng, The city has been the king for many years and has a very bad reputation among the people. The people have deep resentment towards the Wei family. If we can get rid of them with the help of the boss, I believe the people of Hongcheng will also be grateful to you. " Li Hong spoke out his purpose without concealment. Xu Luo could only smile bitterly and give Li Hong a blank look. Then, Xu Luo opened the big envelope and took out the materials inside. Soon, Xu Luo's brows wrinkled. After reading a few pages, Xu Luo's face turned livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This Wei family is too lawless!" "Yes, on the first day I became the deputy city lord, the old city lord said to me, there are two big tigers in Hongcheng, one black and one white. The black one isThe Xia family, they are lawless and dare to do anything; the white ones are the Xia family, they are the new rich, and their background is not as prominent as the Wei family, and they still have limits on what they can do, but as time goes by, Hong Whether these two tigers in the city will both turn black, no one can say" Li Hong sighed with a heavy expression. "The old city lord sees it clearly, but it's a pity that he doesn't have enough power at all. Otherwise, the Wei family would not be so arrogant." Li Hong said. "In the autumn of 1388 in the Sky Calendar, Wei Shan, the son of the Wei family, fell in love with an antique in an antique shop. He begged for it to no avail and left in anger. That night, the owner of the antique shop and his family of nine people died tragically at home The entire antique shop was burned down, but strangely, no traces of antiques were found at the scene afterwards" "In the spring of the 13th year of the Qianqiong calendar, the Wei family competed with the Zhang family, a wealthy family in Hongcheng, for a piece of land in the central square of Hongcheng. They failed. A few days later, the Zhang family began to have troubles one after another. First, servants and subordinates, and then side branches and concubines came out. Zhang The family had no choice but to give the piece of land to the Wei family, thus avoiding the disaster of annihilation" "In the spring of the year 13** of the Sky Calendar, a son of the Wei family was beaten for teasing a good woman. That night, all thirteen members of that family were wiped out" "In the year 1390 of the Sky Calendar Wei Ning, the son of the Wei family, an old man was killed in the street because of a few quarrels. The old man's son went to collect the body, but was beaten to death by the evil slaves of the Wei family" "The Calendar of the Sky" "It is said that there are many misdeeds and crimes, and the evils committed by the Wei family in Hongcheng are simply too numerous to describe! The most intolerable thing for Xu Luo was one of the above: "In the year 1388 of the Sky Calendar, Wei Ning, the son of the Wei family, met a pregnant woman on the road and found that she was white and beautiful, so he took the pregnant woman home. The pregnant woman's husband was a military attache in Hongcheng and went to the Wei family to ask for someone. However, the guards of the Wei family broke his limbs and carried him to the house, where he watched his wife being raped. The pregnant woman failed to commit suicide, but Wei Ning, who was so angry and angry, cut open her abdomen alive, took out the baby, and called a big dog in front of the couple" There is another one that is enough to make people furious: "In the winter of 1391 in the Sky Calendar, a beggar's little daughter was furious because she begged for alms from a young lady of the Wei family and soiled the fox fur of the young lady of the Wei family. The little sister of the Wei family ordered her to be captured on the spot and made into a wax figure alive" "Beast!" Seeing this, Xu Luo felt his stomach churning, but a raging anger ignited in his chest. "How many outrageous things have they done?" Xu Luo's eyes were red, he looked at Li Hong, gritted his teeth and said: "Thank you for staying calm" "Then what can I do? If I use force, the power I have is no match for me; in terms of power, they are a branch of the Wei Feng family, the prime minister of the dynasty In addition to silently collecting evidence of their crimes, I hope that one day Wei Feng will fall and I can punish them. What else can you do?¡± Li Hong said helplessly. "Sorry, I know it's not your fault." Xu Luo said apologetically: "I was too excited. Is there any conclusive evidence for these things?" Li Hong nodded and said, "I don't blame you. When I first saw these things, I was more excited than you. I wished I could rush into the Wei family immediately and kill those beasts." Li Hong sighed: "It's just that After I calmed down, I realized that if I did that, I would not have any other value except dying unjustly. There is no evidence for the things recorded above, because the Wei family is ruthless and often kills people. It¡¯s full of people, where¡¯s the evidence?¡± When Li Hong said this, a bitter smile appeared on his face, and he sighed: "Actually, these things are not known to everyone in Hongcheng, but not many. The Wei family's evil reputation can stop babies from crying" "Black tiger?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. The two came to the door of the Wei family. The Wei family had already been notified that Xu Luo and Li Hong came out shortly after entering the Xia family and came all the way here. So, the two of them had just arrived in front of the Wei family. The main door of the Wei family was wide open. A middle-aged man with an elegant appearance walked out surrounded by a group of people. He saw Xu Luo and Li Hong, middle-aged people. With a smile on his face, the man cupped his hands and said, "What kind of wind brought Deputy City Lord Li here? Deputy City Lord Li's visit to the humble abode is really a flourishing experience!" As he said that, he cast his eyes on Xu Luo, his attitude became more enthusiastic, and he said in surprise: "If my guess is correct, this should be the young hero Xu Luo who dominated the entire southern occupation this time, right? Mr. Xu, right? Haha, Mr. Xu can It¡¯s a great surprise to come to my humble home, please come in quickly!¡± Xu Luo and Li Hong looked at each other, and were both confused by the attitude of the man in front of them. TheyYou are here to cause trouble! We are not here to be a guest! ¡° Moreover, after Xu Luo read about all the evil deeds the Wei family had done in Hongcheng over the years on the road, he was already filled with rage. Although there is a saying that you should stretch out your hand and not hit someone with a smiling face, Xu Luo would not let them go even if they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, let alone laughing. "Who are you?" Xu Luo asked with an indifferent expression as if he didn't see the smile and enthusiasm on the middle-aged man's face. A young man next to the middle-aged man said with an unhappy look on his face: "This is my chief steward of the Wei family in Hongcheng, Wei Ning!" Volume 1 Chapter 153 Massacre "Are you Wei Ning?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed and he looked at the middle-aged man with an elegant appearance and a smile on his face. "That's right, I'm Wei Ning." The smile on the middle-aged man's face was still there, a hint of disdain flashed through his eyes, and he said in his heart: You two little beasts, you have caused a big trouble, if I don't trick you into it first, How to deal with you? Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "Wei Ningwhat a name!" As he said that, his body suddenly moved! Like a bolt of lightning, he rushed toward Wei Ning, who was only a dozen steps away from him. He stepped on the Light Step, gathered all his true energy, and struck Wei Ning in the face with a landslide move! A majestic momentum suddenly burst out along Xu Luo's body. Wei Ning was immediately enveloped in shocking murderous intent. "Seven kills to break the army!" "Big landslide!" As Xu Luo roared, his fist had already hit Wei Ning's face! "you dare!" "Boy, how dare you hurt someone!" "kill him!" The group of people next to the middle-aged man were startled at first, and then their faces showed anger, and several people attacked Xu Luo at the same time. Li Hong was also startled over there. He didn't expect that Xu Luo would take action directly here. His mind was spinning, and he immediately called the people around him and ordered in a low and urgent voice: "Call the city guards immediately and surround the Wei family. Don¡¯t let them go!¡± Li Hong knew very well that the moment Xu Luo took action, today's affairs could no longer be corrected, and no matter what, he must stand resolutely with Xu Luo! Not for anything else, just because they are brothers! Brothers, we should share blessings and share hardships! Not to mention that Li Hong had already lost his patience with the Wei family. boom! Xu Luo's move, a landslide full of anger, gathered almost all the strength in his body. Although Wei Ning also possesses the cultivation level of a swordsman, there is a huge gap between him and the great swordsman Xu Luo. Especially when he was shrouded in the powerful killing intent of Po Jun Seven Kills, he couldn't even move. His eyes exuded an extremely frightened look, and his smile completely froze on his face. Before he could even say a word, he was killed by Xu Luo. A huge mountain avalanche was struck with one punch, and his head was smashed to pieces! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A punch to the head! Wei Ning¡¯s head was beaten to pieces, red and white splattered everywhere, all over the face and body of the people next to him. Xu Luo¡¯s hands and body were not stained with any blood because his whole body was shrouded in the true energy field. Manager Wei Ningwei, who was the all-powerful man in Hongcheng, had his head blown off just once he met him. "Kill someone!" "The chief steward is dead!" "The chief steward has been killed!" "Come quickly, someone is killing someone in front of our Wei family!" Xu Luo beat Wei Ning to death with one punch. He simply refused to do anything and stabbed the people around Wei Ning without drawing water. "You are indispensable for the evil that the Wei family has done over the years!" Xu Luo's mind was very clear, with endless murderous intent in his eyes. In almost the blink of an eye, he stabbed to death seven or eight people who had originally gathered around Wei Ning. The movement here finally attracted the attention of the Wei family. Suddenly, a large number of guards rushed out from inside and surrounded Xu Luo. The giant black-striped tiger that had been standing behind Xu Luo suddenly let out a roar like a black lightning and rushed towards the group of people. The third -order spirit beast, where is the rivals of these nursing teachers, let alone fight, a tiger howl has scared the courage of many people. Xu Luo, with a terrifying murderous intent, rose into the air and struck the huge gatehouse of the Wei family with his sword. Shui Lan directly sneered at the sword energy that was more than three feet long. The ancient and solemn gate tower, together with the plaque that read "Wei Mansion", was smashed into pieces by Xu Luo's sword! ????????????????? Boom! The tall gate tower collapsed. Immediately, Xu Luo killed him straight in with one sword and one man. Over there, Li Hong was afraid that Xu Luo would suffer a loss, so he followed closely behind and also went in to kill him. At this time, the entire Wei family was in chaos. Most people only knew that someone came in, but they had no idea what happened. As a branch of the most powerful family in Cangqiong Kingdom, they never thought that one day someone would dare to come and kill them directly. No one of the Wei family¡¯s children would have thought that the cause of this incident was that their Wei family had done many evil things and had reached the point where both humans and gods were angry, so they suffered this.retribution. To them, they don't think what they did was excessive at all. They are nobles! He is the most prominent nobleman in Cangqiong Kingdom! Killing some ignorant civilians, do you need to take responsibility for this? Which big family doesn¡¯t have some dark things behind its back? So everyone in the Wei family was both frightened and extremely angry. "Stop them, life or death!" At the core of the Wei family, Wei Daolin, the head of the Wei family in Hongcheng, looked furious and ordered to several people in the room: "Go now!" "Master, it seems that one of those two people is the deputy city lord, and the other is Xu Ji's son!" "Can Xu Ji's son break into my Wei family and start killing people like this? Deputy city lord? What's more for the deputy city lord? Kill!" Wei Daolin's eyes were red. Wei Ning was his favorite son, and he had been extremely smart since he was a child. He is a well-rounded person who knows how to look at people's faces. Although he has done many bad things over the years, he has also helped the Wei family handle countless things. He is Wei Daolin's right-hand man and the first heir to the future head of the Wei family in Hongcheng. Now, someone hit him in the head and blew his head off, and he died in an extremely miserable way. How could Wei Daolin not be furious? Not to mention that it was Xu Luo who committed the murder, even if it was his old son Xu Ji, Wei Daolin, who was in a rage, would not give up. "Master, this matter is strange. These two people came out of the Xia family and went straight to my Wei family. After arriving, they started killing without saying a word. Is there could there be someone else here? question?" "What problem can there be? Kill them! If there is a problem, I will take care of it! You don't need to talk anymore. Even if this matter goes to heaven, I won't be afraid!" Wei Daolin roared. "Yes." Several people in the room looked at each other, and they all knew that the master was really angry. As a member of the Wei family, they could only obey orders at this time. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo fought his way in, and almost all those who dared to rush out to stop him were killed with one sword. Xu Luo ignored those women and children who were hiding. One day, the entire Wei family will fall. By then, no one of these people will be able to escape! The city guards came very quickly and quickly surrounded the entire Wei family. Moreover, it was the old city lord who personally brought them here. The old city lord looked very old, his hair was almost gone, and his face was wrinkled, but he was in great spirits. When he saw Li Hong, he shouted loudly from a distance: "Okay, someone finally took action to eradicate this Wei family." This cancerous tumor allows me, an old bone, to see the Wei family destroyed before I die. Even if I die now, I will be willing to do so!" At this time, Li Hong could no longer keep up with Xu Luo's pace. When he saw the old city lord, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "Why are you here too?" "You young people are not afraid, how can you be afraid of me, an old man?" The old city lord's muddy old eyes flashed with hatred, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Back then, my sister's daughter was killed by this Wei family kid. He committed suicide in shame and anger. In the end, the Wei family only lost one hundred taels of silver. Hahaha, this is because I am a noble and the lord of the city, so I am given face. Otherwise, my sister's family will be full of people. They were all destroyed a long time ago! I will never forget the look on the faces of the Wei family when they found me with one hundred taels of silver, and they told me clearly just accept your fate!" "In these years, I have always wanted to destroy them. Today, I finally get this opportunity. How can I let it go? My poor niece, who was beautiful and beautiful, died at a young age. The Wei family, I want you to pay with your blood!" The old city owner became more and more angry and waved his hand: "Kill all the men over the age of fifteen! Don't kill the women and children, keep the money from the sale to repay them! The civilians who have been harmed over the years!¡± "Old City Lordthis" Li Hong glanced at the depths of the Wei Mansion and thought that a crazy boss had already entered. Unexpectedly, there was another old madman here. This timehe was really going to break the sky. Got it! "This matter was done by me and has nothing to do with you. You are here because I forced you to come! General Xu's son was passing by and he happened to meet him. He even persuaded me to come!" The old city lord said like this! Crazy, completely willing to give up. "" Li Hong was completely speechless. How could he hide such a thing from his superiors? Unless the whole Wei family is wiped out, otherwise, people will always find out. But at this time, he couldn't allow him to think too much. He immediately followed the old city lord and commanded the city guards to eradicate the entire Wei family. Wei Ziyu hid in the secret room of the Wei family with the seriously injured Mr. Xiao, walking around restlessly and looking extremely ugly. Although he couldn't hear any shouting or shouting here, he knew very well that at this momentThe Wei family in Hongcheng is facing an unprecedented disaster! He never imagined that Xu Luo would have the courage to come to the door single-handedly. As for Li Hong, who came with Xu Luo, Wei Ziyu ignored him. "If it weren't for that bastard Xu Luo, would Li Hong dare to come to the Wei family to cause trouble?" Wei Ziyu gritted his teeth and felt extremely heavy. From the words of Uncle Wei Shan who had just informed him, Wei Ziyu knew that the Wei family was really in danger today. . The head of the family has given an order to kill Xu Luo on the spot. So, from now on, the Wei family in Hongcheng must be ready to face the thunderous wrath of General Xu Ji. "Damn, how could this happen? How dare he do this? Is he really not afraid of the sect and the imperial power?" Wei Ziyu murmured to himself, gritted his teeth and said: "Xu Luo, if you don't die today, I will never Let you go. Sooner or later, I will cut you into pieces! I will not let go of your family or anyone you care about!" boom! The door of the underground secret room was directly blasted to pieces. The huge movement made Wei Ziyu tremble with fright. When he turned around, he was immediately stunned. Xu Luo stood at the door of the smoke-filled basement, looking at him coldly: "Are you not going to let anyone go?" Poof! Before Wei Ziyu even had time to ask Xu Luo how he found this place, he felt a chill in his throat, and all the strength in his body disappeared in an instant. His body went limp and he fell to the ground, dying with his eyes open. Volume 1 Chapter 154 Beheading Xu Luo came to Mr. Xiao who was lying on the bed and saw that his eyes were closed tightly and he seemed to have completely passed out. He couldn't help showing a sneer and said: "I know you are very awake. If you also want to die like Wei Ziyu, Then I¡¯ll make it happen for you!¡± "No!" Mr. Xiao, who was lying on the bed, immediately opened his eyes, his eyes full of pleading, and begged: "I'm sorry, I was wrong, please let me go, I will be rewarded in the future!" "Haha, it depends on whether you cooperate." Xu Luo smiled and sat on the chair beside the bed, looked at Mr. Xiao calmly, and said: "If you know what's going on, it's not a bad idea to let you live. After all, You were also deceived by Wei Ziyu." "That's right, this damn thing deceived me. He didn't tell me the identity of the other party at all" Mr. Xiao said anxiously, but there was a flash of shame and anger in the depths of his eyes. Xu Luo saw this in his eyes, but he smiled calmly: "Yes, the Wei family has done many evil things, and the children of the Wei family do all kinds of evil. Mr. Xiao comes from a sect, how can he hang out with such people?" "Oh, don't mention it. It's all because I made careless friends." Mr. Xiao sighed and said, "I came out from the master's school to gain experience, traveled around the world, and met Wei Ziyu. He deceived me with his sweet words, and I didn't expect him to be my friend. , but I didn¡¯t expect that he would take advantage of me. This kind of person deserves death, even if you don¡¯t kill him, I won¡¯t let him go!¡± Looking at Mr. Xiao with an angry face, Xu Luo sneered in his heart: People know that you are a disciple of the sect and respect you very much. They are afraid of neglecting you. Even if something big happens to the family, they will hide you first. If my eyes hadn't been able to see through your hiding place, I would have told you to hide there. But you are so callous and put the responsibility on the dead Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "I don't know where Mr. Xiao came from?" Mr. Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed. He wanted to tell his sect, but suddenly he thought that this young man was so unscrupulous and dared to seriously injure himself even though he knew he was from a sect. He probably also came from a certain sect. My sect is only third-rate among the hidden sects. If the young man in front of me really understands the sect he will definitely not take his sect seriously! Thinking in his mind, Mr. Xiao forced a smile and said: "I have brought discredit on the sect. I shouldn't have said it, but Mr. Xu, if you ask me, I will naturally tell you everything. In fact, I am a disciple of Tianquan" "Tianquan?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He was not sure whether the other party was lying. He looked at Mr. Xiao and asked, "Seriously?" He really knows something about the sect! Looking at Xu Luo's expression, Mr. Xiao suddenly thought in his heart: Fortunately, I said that I came from Tianquan, and he was really afraid! He was convinced that Xu Luo knew something about the sect and knew how powerful Tian Quan was. He made up his mind and looked at Xu Luo and said: "How can the master report randomly?" But in his heart, he was thinking: I'm sorry, Master Patriarch. After returning, I will definitely offer you incense, I have no choice but to Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao with a half-smile on his face and said, "You are dishonest!" As he spoke, a light flashed in his hand Here, Mr. Xiao let out a shrill scream: "Ah!" A stream of blood flowed down Mr. Xiao's legs. His thigh was directly pierced by the extremely sharp azure. The blood instantly dyed his white clothes red, which looked shocking. "I don't even blame you for teasing my sister-in-law in the street and trying to take her away with force, but you didn't tell me the truth. Speaking of which I'm a little disappointed." Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao whose face was twisted into a ball and said calmly. said. "II didn't lieI really didn't lie to you. I am a disciple of Tianquan. Killing mewill do you no goodah!" Before Mr. Xiao could finish his words, the other leg was hit again. The heartbreaking sting made his whole face become extremely ferocious. Sweat suddenly oozed out from his forehead, and he kept screaming. "Stop screaming, if you don't tell the truth, your third leg will be gone." Xu Luo said with a smile. "The third third leg?" Mr. Xiao endured the severe pain from his legs and looked at Xu Luo in confusion. Following Xu Luo's eyes, Mr. Xiao suddenly felt a slight chill between his legs. His face changed greatly and he said: "You you why are you so excessive? I admit I admit that I am not a disciple of Tianquan. I admit that I should not molest your sister-in-law. I was wrong. You just let it go." Me!" "Haha, now I admit my mistake, thinking that as long as I can go back alive, I will never let me go in the future, right?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao with a smile. "No, no, absolutely not. If I can return to the master alive this time, I swearI will never step out of the master again in my life, let alone seek revenge from you. Pleaselet me go." Mr. Xiao said, tears streaming down his face, he was really scared. The one in front of me is better than himThe boy, who is much younger, is simply a devil! Smiling, he inserted the dagger into his thigh with no expression on his face. He was simply a murderer. When did Mr. Xiao, who was born in a sect, encounter such a terrifying person? "Alas, you are not honest at all. Why did you ask me to let you go?" Xu Luo sighed, his eyes glancing back and forth on Mr. Xiao, as if he was looking for the next place to strike. Mr. Xiao felt like a poor frog being stared at by a poisonous snake. He trembled and said, "I, the sect I come from is called Qingtian" "Qingtian? Never heard of it" Xu Luo shook his head simply. Mr. Xiao¡¯s face turned red and he said: ¡°Yes, it is a third-rate small sect¡­¡± "Hey" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao with some pity: "A disciple of a third-rate small sect dares to be so domineering and arrogant when he comes out to walk in the world. If you are really from Tianquan, how arrogant must you be?" "II was wrong, please let me go." Mr. Xiao begged. At times like this, dignity and face are all worthless in the face of life. No matter what, success can only be considered if you can return to the master alive. As for revenge, that has to be done after returning alive. "What is the purpose of your coming to the Wei family?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao and asked. He didn't believe that they met by chance while going out for experience. If that were the case, even if he was from a sect, Wei Ziyu would not be able to fawn over him like that. "II came to the Wei family because my sect has an agreement with the Wei family" Mr. Xiao didn't want to tell the truth, but when he saw Xu Luo's eyes looking at him everywhere, he was frightened out of his mind. He said seriously: "We will help the Wei family deal with the Xia family, and the Wei family will give my sect a lot of property in return." Sure enough. Xu Luo thought in his mind, and then he asked: "So, targeting Miss Xia family is not an accident?" "Yes, Wei Ziyu told me that Xia Muyao has a beautiful country and a good mind. When the Xia family collapses in the future, he will give Xia Muyao to me as a filial piety" Mr. Xiao's mouth was full of bitterness. If he had known that Xia Muyao had such a powerful uncle. , he would not do such a thing even if he were beaten to death. "Then how did you know Xia Muyao's exact location?" Xu Luo asked. "There is a mole in the Xia family." Mr. Xiao made no secret of this matter. He said disdainfully: "It was their insiders who provided us with the information, so we were able to block it there so accurately." "Who is the inner ghost?" Xu Luo asked. "I don't know the name. It seems to be Xia Bao? It is said that he has quite a status in the Xia family." "Okay, I understand." Xu Luo said, stood up, and was about to walk out. "Mr. Xu, you promised to let me live!" Seeing Xu Luo about to leave, Mr. Xiao was frightened to death. The blood on his legs was still flowing out. If no one stopped the bleeding, it wouldn't take long. He will die from excessive blood loss. Xu Luo turned around, looked at Mr. Xiao and asked, "Do I look stupid?" "Uh Mr. Xu is a wise man, extremely intelligent, and extremely talented How could he be so stupid" Mr. Xiao almost cried, trying his best to compliment Xu Luo against his will. He already hated Xu Luo to the extreme in his heart, and was determined to only have this chance this time. If I can go back alive, I will take revenge this time no matter what. Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao like an idiot: "Since I am so good and not stupid, why should I save you? If I don't kill you, I will have done my best!" After saying that, Xu Luo turned around and left. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Young Master Xiao roared like crazy from behind. However, the roar soon came to an abrupt end because Xu Luo turned around and struck the entrance to the basement with a sword, causing it to completely collapse. Smoke and dust flew everywhere, and Xiao Xiao was completely destroyed. The young master's roar was completely blocked inside. Xu Luo turned around and looked at the entrance to the basement that had collapsed due to his sword energy. He said softly: "If I hadn't come to Hongcheng by chance today, even if Li Hong was here, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to stop you guys." You are inferior to animals. If I let you go today, I don¡¯t know how many people will die because of you in the future.¡± At this time, several figures suddenly appeared on the opposite side, with very powerful aura, surrounding Xu Luo in a fan shape. Xu Luo felt an astonishing murderous intention from the other party. Knowing that these people should be the Wei family's last trump card in Hongcheng, he sneered and went directly to meet them. "You little beast, you dare to come to my Wei family to kill people. Todayeven if the King of Heaven comes, I can't save you!" The leader, holding a long sword, is full of powerful power, surrounded by a layer of true energy aura that is almost visible to the naked eye. Looking at him: ???If I can't kill you with the sword today, I, Wei Shan, will seal the sword from now on! " "Are you Wei Shan?" Xu Luo looked at the person in front of him and remembered all the information about him collected by Li Hong on the Wei family's evil deeds. He couldn't help but laugh angrily: "I heard that you like antiques very much? Today I I will give you a chance to become an antique!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Boom! Several Wei family masters here shouted angrily, swung their weapons together, and slashed at Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 155 Cleaning The water-blue light in Xu Luo's hand flashed, and after a series of harsh sounds of gold and iron, the opponent's ice blade was cut off by Xu Luo's sword! "He is holding a magic weapon in his hand! Don't confront him head-on!" "Watch the sword in his hand!" ¡°Watch out for his sword!¡± Several Wei family masters came and went, roaring, and at the same time, there was a person blocking Wei Shan with his arm hanging down weakly, retreating behind, looking at Xu Luo with a horrified look on his face. "My arm!" The Wei family master's voice was full of anger and panic. ???????????????????????????????????????????????: A young man with similar strength to him, no matter how talented he was, couldn't do anything to him. But he didn't expect that the force from the opponent's fist was so weird that it directly destroyed all the meridians on his arm! An arm is useless! "Wei Lin, are you okay?" Several Wei family masters ignored Xu Luo and protected Wei Lin, whose arm was crippled. "His power is very weird, you should be careful." Wei Lin's face became distorted due to pain, and his voice was trembling. Wei Shan was horrified. If Wei Lin hadn't blocked him just now, he might have been the one whose arm was crippled! Xu Luo stood there and did not take the opportunity to attack. He looked at these people coldly and thought to himself: If Miao Miao were here, I am afraid they could be eliminated in an instant. Wei Shan raised his head at this time, looked at Xu Luo, and gritted his teeth and said: "Little beast, don't think that you are a match for the rest of us with the power of the sword. I will kill you today!" "Then come." Xu Luo looked calm and unmoved at all. Wei Shan whispered to the people around him: "Kill!" Several people rushed towards Xu Luo again, but this time, these people joined forces and seemed to be running some kind of formation, which looked very organized. Xu Luo thought: Could it be a sword formation? But what about the sword formation? Xu Luo stepped on the light step, moving at an incredible speed, fighting with Wei Shan and others. In the manor of the Wei family, there was a burst of tiger roar, but Xiao Hei, regardless of whether he was young and old and women, this powerful spirit beast was simply crushing all the way with a deadly attitude! The ferocity in Xiao Hei's bones was completely unleashed, Wherever it passes, blood flows like a river! There were cries and howls throughout the Wei family manor, but outside, they had already been controlled by Hongcheng's city guards. No one can enter or leave beyond the defense line of the city guards. Countless people are watching from a distance. I don¡¯t know why the Lord of the City, who has always been afraid of the Wei family, has gone crazy this time. But in the hearts of more people, it is He was cheering desperately. How many years has the Wei family risen in Hongcheng, and how many years has it brought disaster to the people of Hongcheng! This kind of family has long been hated by the people of Hongcheng. When they see this situation, they all applaud. ¡­¡­ The Xia family was also nervous at this moment. They had no idea that Xu Luo would be so tough and dare to attack the Wei family alone. What was most incredible to them was the crazy behavior of the city lord and deputy city lord. "What do they want to do? Is the Wei family so easy to step on?" Xia Bao returned to the meeting hall, looked at Xia Long and roared: "Then they will probably leave, but what about us? What should we do?" "What does this matter have to do with us?" Xia En looked at Xia Bao strangely: "Why do I feel that you are angry? My Xia family and Wei family are we allies?" "YouXia En, you do not know how to live or die. It is true that my Xia family and Wei family are enemies, but if the Wei family falls, will the Prime Minister of the DPRK let my Xia family go?" Xia Bao was furious. road. "Let's not talk about the collapse of the Wei family in Hongcheng, and whether Prime Minister Wei can reach out to Hongcheng. I only want to say one thing." Xia En looked at Xia Bao, his expression a little excited and angry: "Today The person who took action against the Wei family was Xu Luo, the son of General Zhen Guo! It was not my Xia family! Even if Prime Minister Wei wanted to take action, he would have to go to the Xu family first, and Xia Bao It¡¯s useless to glare at me, I just don¡¯t understand. The fall of the Wei family will be of unimaginable benefit to my Xia family. We have lost a powerful enemy!¡± ????????? "You're looking for death!" Xia Bao was furious. Although his parents had died long ago, he couldn't keep it off his face when someone said that, not to mention that he had a ghost in his heart. "Okay, stop arguing!" Xia Long sat at the front seat and looked at him with a disappointed look on his face.Leopard, he didn't know many things in his heart. In the past, he had always cared about the feelings of the same clan and didn't want to do things too badly. But he leaves room for others, but these people never leave room for him, especially today, which made Xia Long lose face. Now that the Wei family is in trouble, Xia Bao comes back and says this, which makes Xia Long really intolerable. Xia Long shouted in a deep voice: "Xia Bao, you colluded with the Wei family and betrayed Mu Yao's whereabouts over and over again. I didn't want to be acquainted with you, but you never stopped. You are a rip-off, and it's a disaster if you keep it. Man, get him!" "How dare you!" Xia Bao jumped up like a cat with fried fur, pointed at Xia Long and cursed: "You are just relying on your status as a legitimate son. You have no ability and you cannot convince everyone. What qualifications do you have to sit in the position of the head of the family? We haven't won the family's property all these years? Now that you have climbed to the top of the general, you want to kill the meritorious ministers of our family. They're all destroyed, right? Xia LongI'll tell you the truth, you're just dreaming, don't even think about it!" Poof! A sharp long sword penetrated Xia Bao's back and emerged from his chest. Xia Bao lowered his head subconsciously, stupidly looking at the blood on the tip of the sword coming out of his chest and the flashing cold light, and almost lost the ability to think. A cold voice came from behind him: "Colluding with outsiders to frame one's own clan members is the first crime; taking advantage of one's power to embezzle tens of thousands of family money within a few years is the second crime; robbing seventeen civilian girls, causing three crimes. More than ten people died tragically, and you are the only one who is such a scumbag for these three crimes! Xia Bao, tell yourself whether you deserve to die!" Xia Bao's mind began to blur, and his entire brain went blank. He clearly felt that this cold voice was extremely familiar, but he couldn't remember who this person was. With a plop Xia Bao fell to the ground, his eyes were lifeless and he was already dead. A sixty-year-old man with a look of disgust on his face pulled out the long sword from Xia Bao's body, wiped the blood off Xia Bao's body, held the sword, and looked coldly at Xia Hu, who was standing there and had lost the courage to speak. , said calmly: "You are not a good person either!" Xia Hu fell to his knees with a plop and said tremblingly: "Don't don't kill me, don't kill me Old patriarch, please let me go" The old man said coldly: "Take him down!" Someone rushed up and took Xia Hu away, and someone else came over to carry Xia Bao's body away and clean up the blood on the ground. At this time, Xia Long came over with a stern expression, looked at the old man, and said with shame: "Father the child is incompetent" "You are indeed incompetent!" The old man glared at Xia Long with hatred, and sighed: "If Mu Yao were a boy, the position of head of the family would have been passed to her long ago!" Xia Long lowered his head and said nothing. The old man is the soul of the Xia family, the patriarch Xia Dade! "The old man is worthy of being a man who has emerged from the bloody battlefield. He is decisive in killing and his methods are very sharp. If nothing had happened to the Wei family, the old man might not have used such drastic measures. Now seeing that the Wei family in Hongcheng was about to fall, the old man arrived in time and personally beheaded Xia Bao, who had long been disloyal, and immediately killed everyone in the Xia family. Calm down. "Do you think the Xu family is short of money? Or do you think Mu Yao is a greedy woman? You short-sighted people, if it weren't for me, an old man, with that old face, begging Mu Yao to stay in the Xia family for a few more years, for The Xia family has laid a good foundation, and she has long since stopped caring about such nonsense!" Xia Dade sighed and said, "Xia Bao, this wolf-hearted thing, deserves to die, but you guys, although you have different ideas, have not done anything too extreme yet! . You all remember, never do anything that harms the interests of the family, otherwise Xia Bao, this will be your fate!" "Yes, old patriarch, we must pay attention in the future!" A group of senior figures of the Xia family all knelt on the ground fearfully at this moment, not daring to express their anger. Xia Dade glanced at Xia Long, who was standing awkwardly aside, and sighed in his heart. Knowing that his son's weakness had a lot to do with his own strength, he couldn't help but feel a little softer and said: "Whoever dares to harm the interests of the family in the future, you Whatever happens, I¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡± "I understand, father." Xia Long's eyes flashed with emotion. "The old man's move today will definitely have mixed feelings in the family. Although some people will applaud him, there will also be people who say behind his back that the old man is suppressing dissidents. But that¡¯s what the old man did! The reason Xia Long knew very well was to establish his own prestige in the family!  Thinking in his heart, Xia Long's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said in a deep voice: "Convene a high-level family meeting immediately!" The senior officials of the Xia family in the room felt the changes in Xia Long and sighed in their hearts: There is going to be a general purge It seems that it is absolutely impossible to overthrow the head of the family in a short time! ¡­¡­ Several masters of the Wei family all have the strength of high-level great swordsmen. Although Xu Luo did not suffer a loss due to the advantage of the light-shaking step, it is not easy to kill these people. But he was not in a hurry, because the Wei family's manor was filled with shouts of killing. The old city lord had already led the city guards to fight in. The big tree of the Wei family was now shaky and about to overturn. He was not in a hurry, but the powerful men who besieged him and the Wei family were extremely anxious. Seeing that the entire family was going to be wiped out, even if they could kill Xu Luo, what would be the use? At this moment, Wei Shan suddenly let out a scream, but without checking for a moment, Xu Luo stabbed him in the left shoulder with a sword, and he was bleeding profusely! Volume 1 Chapter 156 The Wei family in Hongcheng is destroyed "Save me!" Wei Shan knew how scary the boy in front of him was and immediately shouted for help. But Xu Luo was too fast. He pierced Wei Shan's shoulder blade with his sword, and then struck the first of the seven kills with one move He smashed his muscles and bones and blasted towards Wei Shan's chest! That¡¯s not all, after punching Wei Shan on the chest, Xu Luo punched again to cut off the meridians! Wei Shan¡¯s shaky true energy field was directly shattered by the powerful murderous intention of Po Jun Qisha, and it collapsed instantly! Click! There was a sound of bones breaking, and Wei Shan's chest collapsed in large parts! Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Wei Shan's mouth. At the same time, the meridians on his chest were also broken inch by inch at this moment! His eyes were about to burst, and he roared angrily: "If you want me to die, don't even think about it!" With the last bit of strength, he stabbed the sword in his hand at the center of Xu Luo's eyebrows. "I'm fine, but you go and confess to those people you killed back then!" Xu Luo shouted coldly, avoiding the long sword thrust by the person next to him, and smashed Wei's bones with another punch. Shan's lower abdomen immediately exploded Wei Shan's Dantian. Wei Shan's whole body was like a sandbag, being thrown backwards violently. The person had lost his breath in mid-air, and after falling hard to the ground, he was even more dead. When several other strong men from the Wei family saw this, their eyes turned red and they rushed towards Xu Luo desperately. This time, Xu Luo's pressure suddenly increased! Relying on the Light Step, Xu Luo began to deal with these red-eyed strong men of the Wei family again, but the other party became red-eyed and began to fight desperately, making it difficult for Xu Luo to have the opportunity to kill these people like he just killed Wei Shan. Defeat each one. The masters of the Wei family also realized that no matter success or failure, the Wei family might be doomed today, so they all hated Xu Luo so much that they risked their lives to kill the young man in front of them! Roar! A roar shook the whole world. A giant tiger with black stripes rushed towards this side with an extremely fierce momentum. boom! With one claw, a strong man of the Wei family who was behind Xu Luo and wanted to attack from behind was hit so hard that his bones were broken and his tendons were broken, and he screamed and fell to the distance. The pressure on Xu Luo's side suddenly decreased greatly. He moved the light step to the extreme. He was so fast that he could only see a shadow. The sharp blade in his hand kept cutting into the enemy's body. Although it was not a fatal injury, it would inflict serious damage. The enemy creates a great pressure. This kind of pressure caused several strong men of the Wei family who were already on the verge of collapse to completely collapse. I don¡¯t know who was the first to roar, seemingly trying to fight Xu Luo, but in fact after a few attacks, he turned around and ran away! Immediately afterwards, several other strong men from the Wei family turned around and ran away without any intention of fighting. Xiao Hei took the opportunity, opened his big mouth, bit the back of a person's neck, and bit off that person's head! Xiao Hei let out an extremely proud roar. "Hurry up and wash your mouth clean, what the hell are you saying!" Xu Luo's words made Xiao Hei roll his eyes. Xu Luo did not chase after him. He believed that Li Hong would arrange all this. As expected, the few strong men of the Wei family who were about to flee were directly besieged by the city defense troops when they fled to the edge of the manor. Moreover, these city defense troops were not using bows, but more powerful crossbows! I don¡¯t know if those strong men of the Wei family regretted when they were turned into hedgehogs by crossbow arrows, and why they chose to escape instead of surrendering In the secret room of the Wei family, Wei Daolin, the head of the Wei family, sat there in a daze, without saying a word. Someone will report to him what is happening outside at any time. Therefore, the head of the Wei family, who has dominated the city for many years, is clearly aware that this time, the Wei family is really doomed! "Master, let's go!" A confidant, with tears in his eyes, knelt on the ground and urged Wei Daolin: "If you don't leave, I'm afraid we won't even be able to leave!" "Yes, sir. The city lord and deputy city lord are both crazy, and Xu Ji's second son. They clearly want to destroy our Wei family. Let's go, master. We will leave the green hills without worrying about having no firewood. Let's go!" " "Master, let's go quickly! Before we are discovered here" A group of people begged, but Wei Daolin was indifferent. He sat there like a wood carving and clay sculpture. After a long time, he said in a bitter voice: "Let's go? Where can we go? The foundation of my Wei family is in Hongcheng. Although there are many places outside, I have some savings, but my foundation has been destroyed. How easy is it to make a comeback? " "Master"??We still have the Wei family in the imperial capital, and we are also members of the Wei family I believe Prime Minister Wei will not leave us alone! " "Yes, sir, let's go find Prime Minister Wei and let him make the decision for us!" "Yes, speaking of this, we are still being implicated by Prime Minister Wei. Prime Minister Wei will definitely not stand idly by!" A group of people stood by and tried to persuade me. Wei Daolin laughed miserably and said: "What do you know? You know how many evil things our Hongcheng branch has done over the years. Don't you have any evidence or records when you are the city lord's palace? I can't even see these things myself. Everyone is shocked and furious, do you think Wei Xianghui will go to war with the Xu family because of a branch family like ours? " As he spoke, Wei Daolin sighed: "You don't know much about what happened in the imperial capital. It can be said that Prime Minister Wei is unable to protect himself. If it weren't for the emperor's trust and the consideration of balancing the civil and military forces, he, Prime Minister Wei, would have died sooner. It¡¯s down!¡± "Then what should we do, sir? If this continues, our Hongcheng Wei family will be ruined!" An old man of the Wei family, who is also Wei Daolin's confidant, said with tears streaming down his face. "You guys all know how many evil things the Wei family has done, but before they were liquidated, we all had the same luck, thinking that it was no big deal if our children made some mistakes. Anyway, in Hong Kong Who dares to cause trouble for the Wei family in this third acre of the city?" Wei Daolin said with a bitter smile: "Now there is a fierce dragon crossing the river, plus the old city lord who has a deep grudge against our Wei family and our Wei family? The new deputy city lord who is dissatisfied with the familyour Wei family is hopeless this time!" ¡°Then Master, you can¡¯t just wait here to die!¡± the person next to me advised. Wei Daolin shook his head: "I am the head of the Wei family. If I die, those women and children will probably still have a way to live. Even if they are sold, maybe Wei Xiang will lend a hand out of consideration for the same clan; but if I escape, Then the Wei family will really be completely destroyed! What else can't you do as an angry old city lord?" In the secret room, several people from the Wei family looked at each other, all breaking out in a cold sweat. "Come on, change my clothes!" Wei Daolin's face calmed down, and he showed off the aura of a man of authority, and said calmly: "Anyway, I am also a noble with the title of earl. Before I die, I must take a look at Xu Ji's What does that outstanding son, the Colorful Marquis, look like? Does he have three heads and six arms? He could wipe out the Wei clan in Hongcheng by himself. Hey what a heroic boy!" Several old servants, with tears in their eyes, put the master into the earl attire that symbolized nobility, which he would never wear on ordinary days. On the chest, there was the emblem of the Wei family. When Xu Luo saw Wei Daolin, the sky above the entire Wei family manor had already turned a faint blood red, and blood flowed into rivers on the ground. Almost all the adult men were ordered to be killed on the spot by the old city lord. Those women and children were all gathered together and guarded by the menacing city defense troops. When Wei Daolin came out, several noble-looking women seemed to have seen the backbone and started crying loudly, scolding the city defense army for killing the nobles and not wanting a good death. However, he was slapped unconscious by the mouths of the city defense troops who had a lot of hatred on their faces. Wei Daolin's heart suddenly tightened, but he didn't say anything. He just looked up to the sky and sighed, and said: "Where's Xu Luo, I want to see him!" Wei Daolin, who has passed his sixtieth year, is dressed in the attire of an earl, walking like a dragon and a tiger. He does not look like a prisoner at all, but like a commander reviewing the soldiers. Xu Luo walked out slowly, looked at Wei Daolin, and said nothing. "Are you Xu Luo? Okay! You are indeed a talented person!" Wei Daolin pursed his lips vigorously and looked at Xu Luo: "I have something to ask you." "Begging me?" Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. If he saw it elsewhere, his first impression would definitely be good. There was no trace of violence or domineering in this old man at this moment. No one could have imagined that such a family led by someone with the aura of a superior would actually do all kinds of evil and have an extremely bad reputation. "I'm going to die. I'm going to write a confession. Everything the Wei family has endured today is their own fault and has nothing to do with anyone else. Let the women and children of my Wei family go. They are innocent." Wei Daolin's voice was low, and he said The speed is slow, and every word is extremely difficult to say. "Master" Many of the women and children under guard cried bitterly. "It's your Wei family's fault for this! Your family, from inside to outside, from male to female, from old to young, is completely rotten!" The old city lord spat, walked out, looked at Wei Daolin and said: "How dare you say that your Wei family'sAre women and children innocent? Have they never done anything evil? It's just that we have a limit and don't kill them, but that doesn't mean they are good things! Wei Daolin Mr. Wei, do you want me to show you the evidence? " "Old City Lord, we were friends back then. Isn't it enough that the Wei family has endured all this today?" Wei Daolin sighed and said, "Stop it." "Hahahaha! Stop it! You actually have the nerve to tell me to stop it? Wei Daolin, when I advised you to take care of your Wei family children, what did you say to me?" The old city lord looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, lowered his head, but With tears streaming down his face, he said sadly: "Tell me, common people have no human rights! In front of the nobles, they are worse than cats and dogs! At that time, did you, Wei Daolin, ever think about stopping?" "Yes, so the Wei family suffered such a catastrophe today. I don't ask for anything else. I just ask that my Hongcheng Wei family can leave a trace of blood" Wei Daolin's voice was dry and he turned his eyes to Xu Luo again: "I know. Regarding the grievances between the Wei family in the imperial capital and your Xu family, I don¡¯t ask you to be particularly merciful. I just ask you to let these women and children go and give them a way to live. If they are sold, they will have no way to live" "Do you also know how much the people of Hongcheng hate them?" Xu Luo sighed, and then said: "Spit out the wealth that your Wei family has squeezed from the people of Hongcheng over the years. I am not talking about a little bit, but all of it. You know, you can't deceive me; then, it's not enough to show you the evidence of your Hongcheng Wei family's crimes over the years. A confession is not enough. I want to see more. If you do these two things, I will let you go! The women and children of the Chengwei family have a way out. I guarantee that they will leave Hongcheng and have enough food and clothing in their lives. But if anyone wants to take revenge" "No, absolutely not!" Wei Daolin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Xu Luo only mentioned these two conditions and didn't even ask for the Wei family in the imperial capital. Over the years, the Hongcheng Wei family has done too many shady things for Prime Minister Wei. Once these things are exposed, even if they cannot bring down Prime Minister Wei, they will make him disgraced. But he didn't know that Xu Luo didn't need those things at all. Xu Luo held a lot of incriminating evidence about Wei Feng. However, under the current situation, even if they were taken out, Wei Feng would not be defeated, so, It is not inferior to the Wei family in Hongcheng at all. When the day when Wei Xiangzhen loses power in the future, there will be no need for Xu Luo to collect it, and countless people will naturally fall into trouble! "Mr. Xu, I believe you!" Wei Daolin nodded towards Xu Luo, then looked at the unhappy old city lord, and said with a wry smile: "Now I finally understand the feeling you had when you lost your niece. Old city lord, Before I leave, I¡¯ll tell you, don¡¯t bear any grudge against me!¡± The old city lord had mixed feelings in his heart, and his face was uncertain. After a long time, he sighed heavily and waved his hands: "That's it! You are about to die and you are kind, so why should I go to see you again?" Wei Daolin nodded, and then said seriously to the group of women and children: "Did you all hear our conversation just now?" As soon as these words came out, cries broke out and a large group of people became confused. The city guards ignored them and just surrounded them to prevent any of them from escaping. "Don't even cry!" Wei Daolin suddenly raised his voice and shouted. There was a sudden silence over there, and only slight sobbing could be heard. Wei Daolin sighed: "Why do you need to cry? You have all enjoyed the glory and wealth in these years. What you owe others will eventually be repaid, and what you did wrong will eventually be corrected. I have something to say to you children here, Remember, you must never have any intention of revenge in the future! If anyone does this, it will be disrespectful to me! Although I will be dead by then, I will watch you!" As he spoke, Wei Daolin's voice became softer: "Learn to be an ordinary person, be a good person. In the future, don't think about being an official, don't think about revenge, and be able to live a peaceful and ordinary life. In fact, It¡¯s also a blessing.¡± "Grandpa (great-grandpa)" A low cry came from the crowd of women and children: "I follow the teachings of grandpa (great-grandpa)" "Okay, I've said everything that needs to be said." Wei Daolin glanced at the young women in the crowd of women and children and said, "Those of you who can marry just marry them all. Marry an ordinary person and try." Let¡¯s live an ordinary life, forget the wealth and splendor of the past, and just treat it as a dream!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 157 Return to the Imperial Capital With that said, Wei Daolin said to his confidants: "Send the things to Mr. Xu so that he can see them." The two confidants responded in a low voice, each took a large box from behind and handed it to Xu Luo. Wei Daolin said: "Inside are the land deeds of various properties of the Wei family, and banknotes from the bank In the other box are some statements about the things the Wei family has done over the years, with my autograph and seal on them. ¡­¡± Xu Luo suddenly said at this time: "By the way, there is one more thing. Most of the evil deeds of your Wei family were committed by the male children in the family, but there is one thing. Who did that little beggar girl who was made into a wax statue? of?" As soon as Xu Luo said this, a girl in the crowd of women and children immediately turned pale, trembling all over, with deep fear in her eyes, and cried: "Don't kill me don't kill me!" Li Hong walked up to Xu Luo and ordered: "Pull that girl out, don't kill her, build an ancestral hall, enshrine the little beggar girl there, and let her guard the ancestral hall." Hearing Li Hong¡¯s words, the little girl from the Wei family softened and fell to the ground. She fainted from the shock. Wei Daolin let out a long sigh and murmured: "What a sin!" ¡­¡­ In the City Lord's Mansion, the old City Lord was drunk, Li Hong was also drunk, Xu Luo was half drunk and half awake, leaning there, humming unknown songs randomly. "Boss, do you think our matter is just?" Li Hong looked at Xu Luo with drunken eyes and asked with a smile. "Nonsense! Of course we arejust! The Wei family has done many unjust things, and it will be a matter of time before they are destroyed! Moreover, we took the Wei family's property and did not keep it for ourselves, but compensated part of it The other part of the people who were persecuted by the Wei family was used to improve the public facilities in Hongcheng, and the biggest head We turned it over to the national treasury We ourselves did not enrich our own pockets, we of course are just!" the old city lord said! Muttering. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Justice and evil are never so obvious as white and black. People who have power often don't care about the so-called justice or evil. If you take this issue seriously, you will live a very tired life. of." Li Hong nodded and said with a wry smile: "Maybe, you are right." The old city lord over there had already begun to fall asleep, and Li Hong sighed softly: "Justice without selfishness can be considered true justice." Xu Luo smiled: "No one in life can be selfish. For example, if you do something wrong, as long as it is not harmful to the world, I will naturally protect you. Even if it is really harmful to the world, I will not attack you, so ¡­¡± "So, boss, it's hard for you to be a just person, hahahaha." Li Hong took the words with a smile, then shook his head and sighed: "None of us are saints, and neither is the old city lord. He has known everything about the Wei family over the years. Even he is one of the victims of evil deeds, but facing the powerful Wei family, he does not have the courage to fight to the death. He can only wait for the opportunity; neither do I. I am a person from Hongcheng and have known about the Wei family for a long time. His tyranny and all kinds of evil deeds, but until I took the position of deputy city lord, I never thought about it, I really didn¡¯t want to destroy the Wei family, this is just to protect myself. " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Xu Luo shook his head and said: "Before I saw the evil things done by the Wei family, I just wanted to do something for my sister-in-law. After seeing those evil things, what I thought of was that the Xu family and the Wei family were first of all. If the two clans were allies, I would not go on such a killing spree I would only deal with those who do too much evil." "Anyway, boss, you have done a great thing for the people of Hongcheng!" Li Hong drank the wine in one gulp, pointed outside and said, "Did you hear it? It's been a long time since Hongcheng happened. The firecracker shop in the city has made huge profits" A guard who happened to be bringing the wine in, heard the words and said with a smile: "The deputy city lord has wronged those people with his words. Those firecracker shop owners are usually scolded as profiteers, but this time they really suffered a lot of bleeding. All the firecrackers, All given out for free! No charge required!¡± Listening to the crackling scene outside, which was more lively than the New Year, Xu Luo thought a little speechlessly: This Wei family how hated they must be in Hongcheng! There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Xu Luo prepared to bid farewell to Li Hong. This time he accidentally passed by Hongcheng and caused such a huge trouble. Xu Luo was still preparing to go back to meet the emperor's thunderous wrath. Of course, for the people of Hongcheng, it was a great good deed for Hongcheng. I don¡¯t know who took thisIt was spread that the reason why the Wei family fell and was destroyed was all because the second son of the general Zhenguo passed by and heard about the evil deeds of the Wei family, so he acted righteously and destroyed the Wei family! ???????????????? Now, the people of Hongcheng were all in a stir. They blocked the door of the city lord¡¯s mansion early in the morning, wanting to see this legendary young hero, Master Qingtian! At this time, as long as Xu Luo shows up, his image in the minds of the people in Hongcheng must be like a god. The problem is that Xu Luo is going to go back to be trained and punished this time. Such a threat to the millions of people in Hongcheng is If public opinion returns, how will the emperor punish him? Therefore, with the help of Li Hong and the old city lord, Xu Luo quietly left from the tunnel of the city lord's mansion. People from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion over there also went to the Xia Mansion to inform them about what happened to the Xia family. Xu Luo and the others were also notified last night. To many people, Xu Luo is like a god, saving them from fire and water, but to some people, Xu Luo is like their god of plague. He passed by Hongcheng, wiped out a powerful family, and then Incidentally, it affected the future development of another powerful family Ten miles outside Hongcheng, Xia Muyao and an old man were waiting there quietly. A low-key carriage was parked in the distance. They did not disturb anyone and came to see Xu Luo off alone. When she saw Xu Luo, a smile appeared on Xia Muyao's face. She walked over and said in a gentle voice: "Xu Luo, thank you!" Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "You are my sister-in-law. Naturally, I cannot allow others to bully you. Don't worry. If people from that small sect dare to come to Hongcheng to cause trouble for you in the future, just let them come to me directly. If they dare If I lay a finger on you, I won¡¯t let them go!¡± Xia Dade walked towards Xu Luo and said with a smile: "Xu Ji really gave birth to a good son!" "Junior has met Grandpa Xia!" Xu Luo came over to greet him. Xia Dade smiled and said: "This time our entire Xia family would like to thank you, but we are a family. I won't say anything more. If you are of use to the Xia family in the future, just speak up!" Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "Definitely!" At this time, Xia Muyao picked up a wooden box from her side. The wooden box was very long and heavy. " Xia Muyao blushed slightly as she said that. She and Xu Su had only met twice, and each time they met, they left a deep impression on her. The first time I met Xu Su was on the streets of the imperial capital. At that time, Xu Su was fighting with a group of people. He looked like a tiger and seemed to have endless strength. He beat the group of people until they cried. Call me mother. Then Xu Su stepped on one of them and asked, "Do you still dare to insult my brother in the future?" "My future husbandis a reckless man?" This was Xia Muyao's first impression of Xu Su. She felt that he was very brave, but somewhatfoolish because he was so capable of fighting. ! The second time I met Xu Su was when Xia Muyao had just taken over some of her family's business and was going to the north to discuss a big deal with people in person. Passing by the military camp where Xu Su was located, Xia Muyao secretly asked someone to inquire about Xu Su. What she got was an answer completely different from her first impression of Xu Su. "General Xu Su? Unparalleled wisdom!" "What? Don't believe it? I'll give you a few examples, all of which Xu Su used less to win more" "General Xu Su asked people to pretend to be bandits and sneak into the famous bandit group Later, he wiped out the bandit group that had troubled the northern part of the sky for more than ten years" "At the border, General Xu Su is not most famous for his force. In fact, there are many people in the army who have higher force value than General Xu Su, but they are all willing to obey General Xu Su's orders. Why? IQ! " Until that time, Xia Muyao knew that Xu Su, her future husband, would only turn into a brainless man and solve problems with fists and kicks only when faced with his brother Xu Luo. In fact, that was a A soldier with extraordinary intelligence! In the future, he will definitely become a famous general who is not inferior to Xu Ji, the general who governs the country! "Then I'll thank you sister-in-law for my brother first." Xu Luo smiled and took the wooden box. It was very heavy and there was no need to open it. Xu Luo also knew that the weapon inside was definitely not an ordinary ice blade. "Tell your brother to take care of yourself." Xia Muyao said with a blushing face, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "I heard that you are extremely rich now. I really don't have anything decent to give you. You won't be angry and blame me for this. Bo Bi?" "How could it be possible? Sister-in-law, please take care of yourself and wait until you marry my brother!" Xu Luo said with a smile.?, then nodded to Xia Dade and Xia Muyao, waved to Li Hong who was standing in the distance, turned around, took up the light step, and in the blink of an eye, his back was gone. Xia Muyao looked at Xu Luo's back, but what she was thinking about was what he said before leaving: Sister-in-law, take care of yourself and wait until you marry my brother I don't know what she thought of, but Xia Muyao's face slowly turned red. Then, seeing her grandfather who was smiling but not smiling, Xia Muyao lightly stamped her foot, showing the look of a little daughter, and said angrily: "Grandpa, let's go home!" Xia Dade laughed happily: "Okay, let's go home!" After Li Hong said hello to Xia Dade and Xia Muyao, he stood there quietly for a long time before sighing and murmuring: "Boss, actually I really envy Brother Xu and the others. Speaking of which, they are your real friends." Brother, I can also keep my faith and follow you, but I, carrying the ardent hope of my family, can only follow you here" Xu Luo galloped all the way, with the giant black tiger following behind. The scenery along the way passed by one by one, but his heart calmed down. The bad energy that had accumulated in his chest due to his encounter in Tianxuan was much dissipated with the destruction of the Wei family in Hongcheng. "The power of the sect is by no means comparable to the world. Even a disciple from a third-rate small sect is so arrogant and domineering, which is disgusting. Those people in Tianquan have such domineering behavior. Now it seems that it is normal ¡± "With great power, but no corresponding restraints, it's no wonder that since ancient times, the royal family has not liked powerful warriors, let alone sects" "It's just that the royal families of these countries, especially a powerful empire like Cangqiong Kingdom that has been established for more than a thousand years, really have nothing to do with sects?" Xu Luo was thinking about these issues along the way. He thought that although Qiqi was able to easily enter the sect, it was related to her excellent talent, but the greater possibility was that the sect itself was related to the Cangqiong Royal Family. There is a close connection! "Otherwise, how could a superior sect care about the thoughts of a secular imperial power?" "In the secular world, Qiqi is a high-ranking princess, but in the sect, she is just an ordinary disciple! She may even be ostracized by some secular sect disciples!" "My mother also comes from a sect, but she doesn't know her name or her position in the sect." "Qiqi has entered the sect, Fenghuang is also in the sect, and the tomboy Lin Luo I know seems to be from a big sect" Xu Luo muttered, and suddenly couldn't help but smile bitterly: "And I have never been interested in the sect. It¡¯s a good impression, but now I suddenly realize that I already have so many connections with the sect.¡± At this time, Xu Luo still didn't know that the woman who was most important to him had also been taken away by the sect. Once he knew this fact, he didn't know what kind of feelings he would have in his heart towards those superior sects. ? Along the way, Xu Luo never stopped and kept galloping all the way. He now wanted to return to the imperial capital immediately and return to that warm home, because there were ripples waiting for him inside the home. "It's been a long time since I saw Ripple. I wonder how she is doing now? She will be very happy to see me come back, right?" Xu Luo thought to himself, feeling more and more anxious to return home. ¡­¡­ The towering city walls of the imperial capital, exuding an ancient atmosphere, had already appeared in Xu Luo's eyes. Although they were still far away, Xu Luo completely forgot about the fatigue of the journey and couldn't help but let out a long roar, which sounded like a bell, shaking the sky. The black-striped giant tiger under his crotch also roared, the roar of the beast king, so domineering that the sky shook. Xu Luo's heart was surging as he looked at the walls of the Imperial Capital: Imperial Capital, I, Xu Luo am back! Volume 1 Chapter 158 Angry Prime Minister Wei Wei Feng knelt on the ground with a sad face, his eyes were red, his face was haggard, and his eyes were full of sadness and anger. In front of everyone in the court, the powerful Prime Minister Wei couldn't help but shed tears when he talked about his sadness. . "Yes, Wei Chen has always focused on the court, and he has indeed neglected to discipline his family members. He has not noticed that there are some scum in the side branches of the family, but this this cannot be regarded as the whole Hong Kong. The reason why the Chengwei family is in such a tragic situation, Your Majesty! And no matter how miserable those Wei family members are, no matter how evil they do, they still have to be dealt with by you, Your Majesty!" Wei Feng burst into tears and said: "It's pitiful that I have a family of more than 700 people, but more than 300 of them were beheaded Not to mention there are more than a thousand servants and servants who guard the courtyard. There is no adult male in the family." Survive!" "Speaking of dandy and dishonest children, I would like to ask you, among all the ministers present, which family does not have a few such scum? As the family gets bigger and more powerful, it is inevitable that there will be scum of this kind and that, but these two scums , how can they represent the entire family? Who gave them such great power to kill at will Blood flowed Wow! Your Majesty, Xu Luo has made great contributions. I know in my heart that Xu Luo will be killed in this southern battlefield. It's great to take credit! This minister admits it, but he is arrogant and has no regard for the king. Your Majesty, if you don't deal with him this time, he will definitely do more excessive things in the future!" Wei Feng's eyes were red, he knelt down on the golden palace, kowtowed repeatedly, cried bitterly, and begged the emperor to deal with Xu Luo. All the ministers who were close to the Wei family came out, knelt with Wei Feng, and begged Xu Luo to be dealt with. "Xu Luo is so bold and reckless. What does he want to do? Does he still have your Majesty in his eyes?" "Your Majesty, if we can't deal with Xu Luo, what's the use of national law?" "Your Majesty, I request that Xu Luo be severely punished. Otherwise, he will kill whoever he wants. Whoever offends him will have trouble sleeping and eating!" "Your MajestyXu Luo is arrogant and domineering and has no regard for national laws. He must be severely punished!" "Your Majesty Xu Luo must be severely punished!" All the ministers are important ministers in the court. If any one of them is released, he will be a prince. These people were indeed frightened by Xu Luo's methods this time. It¡¯s simply too scary! The Wei family in Hongcheng is nothing in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom. It is impossible for an earl family head to lead the entire family into the upper class circle of the empire. But the key is that Xu Luo is too cruel! He actually wiped out such a family! Those women and children were all sent away, and no one knew where those women and children were sent. Many people speculated that those women and children should have been taken to a deserted place and killed! In the battle in the south, the Yan Empire returned with a disastrous defeat, and the sky was victorious. This is the most exciting event for Cangqiong Kingdom since the fall of the Seven Stars. It means that God has not given up on the sky, and it means that the sky can rely on itself! But unfortunately, Xu Luo, the young drummer who was ridiculed at the beginning, became a key figure in stirring up the war in the south. This fact has made many people dissatisfied, especially since the Xu family is no longer as powerful as it is now, and the family is full of nobles. Father and son actually have titles! ???????????????????????? In the future, if the Xu family spreads its branches and leaves, it will surely become a giant in the aristocratic circle of Cangqiong Kingdom! Who in the entire court, except those from the Wuxun family who are close to the Xu family, wants to see this happen? The Xu family, father and son, have outstanding military achievements. Especially at this time, no one can shake their status. Now that Xu Luo himself has caused such an unreasonable thing in Hongcheng in the south, if the people in the civil service group don't take the opportunity to add insult to injury, who will be able to check and balance them when the Xu family becomes bigger in the future? ? ???????????Which official who can look upon the saint every day in the court is not a human being? They knew that the emperor would never spare Xu Luo lightly this time, so they simply added fuel to the flames and made this matter even bigger! When the time comes, as soon as Xu Luo returns to the imperial capital, what greets him will not be flowers and applause, but a thunderous blow! Thinking about it, many civil servants were as excited as if the Xu family, which was at its peak, had lost a general. Yes, today Xu Luo is no longer the sick man with a pot of medicine and a civilian job. Unknowingly, in just over a year, he has grown into a fierce general in the eyes of the current officials! And it¡¯s a super brave one! The threatin the eyes of these people, has even surpassed that of his father and brother! So, thisThis time, no matter what, we can't let Xu Luo have an easy time! The prince stood there quietly, frowning slightly, seeming to be thinking about something. The sixth prince, Huangfu Chongxiao, stood up, knelt on the ground, and said loudly: "Father, I also recommend that Xu Luo be severely punished!" "Oh, tell me what you think?" The emperor sat there with a calm expression on his face, showing no emotion. The sixth prince said with a firm expression: "My father has always been very kind to Xu Luo and kept giving him promotions and promotions, which made Xu Luo expand to this point. Speaking of which, my father is responsible for this!" The sixth prince's words were so shocking that even the prince beside him couldn't help but look at him a few more times. "Huh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, signaling the sixth prince to continue. "My father is too indulgent in Xu Luo, and Xu Luo, relying on his relationship with his little sister and his military exploits in the southern war, does whatever he wants." The sixth prince raised his head and looked at the emperor boldly: "Just imagine, if Xu Luo was not a Qicaihou, if he was not a Qicai General, and if he did not have the status of a third-grade official, would he have the courage to do such a thing?" "Go on." Huangfu Haoran leaned on the dragon chair, seeming to be very interested in the sixth prince's words. The sixth prince was encouraged and continued: "Everyone knows that the Xu family where Xu Luo lives is at odds with the Wei family where Prime Minister Wei lives. Normally, everyone may not talk about this matter, but I believe that the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty should No one will deny it, right?" After saying that, the Sixth Prince added: "And as far as I know, the Xia family in Hongcheng in the south is the in-laws of the Xu family! In Hongcheng, the relationship between the Xia family and the Wei family is on the same level. The current person in charge of the Xia family, Xia Long is the future father-in-law of Xu Luo's eldest brother Xu Su! With this relationship, it is not difficult to guess the purpose of Xu Luo doing this kind of thing in Hongcheng. " "Yeah." Huangfu Haoran hummed softly, but there was still no expression on his face. But the Sixth Prince thought that his father approved what he said, otherwise, he would have interrupted him long ago! "Xu Luo, relying on his family background, relying on his father's favor, relying on his military exploits in the southern war, did not want to serve the country, but did such a thing that is outraged by both humans and gods. Father, if you don't punish Xu severely Luo, even if your father is wise and powerful, you will still be stabbed in the back by the people!" "Huh?" Huangfu Haoran frowned slightly. "Father, I have spoken too harshly, please forgive me!" The sixth prince knelt on the ground, his voice extremely sincere. Full of civil and military officials, above the Golden Palace, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop! Prime Minister Wei glanced at the Sixth Prince in surprise, wondering whether he was working so hard to attack the Xu family or to help himself. Faintly, Wei Feng felt that the Sixth Prince was involved in this matter, and the future directionmay not be what he expected, which made him a little annoyed. Glancing at the prince who was standing there as steady as a mountain, Prime Minister Wei thought to himself: The prince should be able to keep his composure! Huangfu Haoran looked at the sixth prince kneeling below with a dull expression, but he thought in his heart: You don¡¯t understand Xu Luo at all! You don¡¯t understand the Wei family at all! Yes, I do want to punish Xu Luo this time, but this guy is the one who came to ask me to punish him! This is an opportunity for me to reduce his military exploits! "But you can't see through it!" "That boy Xu Luo knows very well that this time he comes back with a great victory, and I can no longer reward him!" "This kind of achievement that turns the entire war situation around is really too great!" "If Xu Luo is in his forties this year, no one will object to making him a duke based on his merits." "But he is too young!" Huangfu Haoran was so young that he had a headache and his teeth hurt! When Xu Luo didn't come back with the troops to accept the cheers of the crowd, Huangfu Haoran vaguely realized in his heart that this kid might have run away again, and he might go back and do something to cause him to reduce his military merit. Otherwise, he might not even dare to return to the imperial capital! "Nowadays, the four words Wuhun Squad have become a legend among the young people of Cangqiong Kingdom!" "Even in Zhenwu Academy, which brings together the entire empire's elites, the Wuhun Team is regarded as the pride of all students." "Various young people's private organizations such as the Zhenwu Squad and the Soul-Suppressing Squad have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain." "It is no exaggeration to say that more than a year ago, Xu Luo was a big laughing stock in the empire's high-level circles; today, more than a year later, Xu Luo has become a hero of the empire!" ¡°In the minds of young people in the empire, he has an irreplaceable?Position! " "It's not difficult for a person like this to rebel if he ascends to the top and his family holds military power." "That's why Xu Luo tried every means to delay his return date and was in Hongcheng again. It seemed like he was seeking selfishness, but in fact he was showing his true feelings to me. At the same time, he was giving me an opportunity to reduce his military merit and title!" "You people only see benefits, but that little bastard from the Xu familysees a longer future!" "This kind of person Fortunately, he is under my command. If he were in the Great Yan Empire" Huangfu Haoran suddenly couldn't help but shudder. He glanced at the sixth prince below and sneered in his heart: If it's a little 6. If you become emperor in the future, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to tolerate people like Xu Luo! "It would be weird if you didn't force me to rebel!" Thinking about this, Huangfu Haoran looked at the large group of people kneeling on the Golden Palace, and suddenly felt a little uninterested. He waved his hands lightly: "Okay, I already understand what you mean, when Xu Luo comes back. , I will personally take care of this matter!" With that said, he stood up and said, "Retreat from the court." Volume 1 Chapter 159 Sensation Zhang Bing is a captain of the guards at the south gate of the imperial capital. His father and grandfather were both captains guarding the city gate. To those nobles, this may not be anything, but to the Zhang family - this is a huge honor that makes the entire Zhang family proud! Therefore, Zhang Bing has been full of affection and even respect for this profession since he was a child. This impression has never changed until now. Many people may get bored seeing different people entering and exiting the city gates every day, but Zhang Bing definitely won¡¯t. He has a rich imagination and often thinks about the stories behind these people entering and exiting the imperial capital. "Everyone has his own story, no matter how humble he is, he must have his own ideal in his heart!" This is what Zhang Bing often says to the people under him. As the team leader guarding the city gate, Zhang Bing naturally has very good eyesight. He can easily tell which people entering and exiting the city gate are civilians, which ones are businessmen, and which ones are nobles who are not easy to offend. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only occasionally, there will be times when a mistake is made. Just now, there was a carriage, driving very fast. When it reached the city gate, it still did not slow down, and wanted to go directly through the city gate at an extremely fast speed. The carriage was well made and looked very luxurious, but there was no family logo on it. Several of Zhang Bing¡¯s men stepped forward to stop the carriage to prevent any innocent pedestrians from being hurt. The most important thing is that the impact of galloping horses on the street is quite bad. As city gate guards, they all have the responsibility and obligation to manage this matter. But the driver of the car was extremely arrogant. Not only did he ignore the dissuasion of Zhang Bing's men, but he waved his whip and hit several soldiers hard! "What the hell, are you blind? You dare to stop my general's car? You've delayed a big event. Which of you trash can afford the responsibility?" The coachman cursed fiercely and hit a soldier on the head with his whip. face. Snapped! There was a crisp sound, and a bright red blood mark was immediately drawn on the soldier's face. Zhang Bing suddenly became angry. He stood up and slowly walked towards the carriage, with strong anger in his deep voice. He is a person who protects his shortcomings. Both his grandfather and father told Zhang Bing that if your opponents cannot protect their shortcomings, no one will ever sincerely do things for you! "Who are you? Who is the general you are pulling in the car?" Zhang Bing pulled the soldier whose face was beaten up behind him, stared at the arrogant coachman coldly, and said in a deep voice: "There are no less than a hundred generals who have passed through the gates of my city! General Xu Ji, the great general of the country, Xu Zhongtian, the champion lord, General Wanli of the Sui Dynasty who swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger, General Yuwen Shentong I have never seen any general, It will be like this, sitting in a carriage and letting the driver drive the horse wildly! " "Hey, are you using these generals to oppress people? Are you worthy of a small person like you?" The coachman looked at Zhang Bing coldly and said, "Don't think that I'm scaring you rubbish and delaying important things. You Just wait for your head to fall off!¡± He was just a coachman, and his mouth was a piece of garbage. Even a clay figure would be angered. Zhang Bing raised his head without being humble or arrogant, looked at the other party, and said coldly: "There is no rule in the empire that allows luxury carriages to be allowed in Running wildly in the city, there are various restrictions on luxury carriages, what do you say? " "That's because my general was too tired, so he switched from a fast horse to a carriage for eight hundred miles. Besides, are you blind? Which of your eyes saw how luxurious this carriage was?" The coachman's aura weakened slightly when he saw Zhang Bing bringing out the regulations. A little bit stronger, but still tough. "In short, I can't let you ride into the imperial capital like this. No matter who is sitting in the car, who is the general, if you want to force your way in, even if I am a small person, I will pursue this matter to the end!" Zhang Bing said When he said these words, he could clearly feel the reverence in the eyes of his subordinates. "Hey, such a brave young man should join my death camp and serve. If he can come back alive, his future will be much better than being a small city gate guard." Suddenly, a voice came from the carriage. Hoarse, but with a bloody smell. "What's your name?" The hoarse voice in the carriage paused and sounded again. Zhang Bing suddenly became silent. When he heard the previous words of the person in the carriage, his heart suddenly jumped. He used his good imagination to form a terrifying picture in his mind. "The person sitting in the carriage is a frightening middle-aged man with scars on his face. He has experienced hundreds of battles, is cruel and murderous!" "I stopped his carriage today and annoyed him. Then he used his power to transfer me to his military camp and stuffed me into his death camp"   "I took a spear and went to the battlefield with fear in my heart. Although I was very brave and killed countless enemies, I couldn't withstand the enemy's siege. In the end I died tragically under the enemy's sword. My Zhang family came to me This generation is unique I will never be able to serve as a squad leader guarding the city gate again" Thinking in his heart, cold sweat dripped down Zhang Bing's forehead. The coachman looked at Zhang Bing with a sneer: "What? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, get out of here! Don't block me here!" Several of Zhang Bing¡¯s men also looked at their squad leader nervously. Courage is all relative. Even if it is a piece of iron, courage will be lost when it encounters a sword that cuts iron like clay "No!" After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Bing raised his head, looked at the arrogant coachman, and said loudly: "Even if you use your power to transfer me into a military camp and put me in a death camp, that will happen in the future, at least now I am still Soldiers guarding the city gate! I cannot allow you to trample on the laws of the empire, I must live up to the equipment I wear!" "You are looking for death!" The coachman suddenly became angry and whipped Zhang Bing! "Stop!" A low, hoarse voice sounded from the carriage. The dark and tough whip cracked in the air, right next to Zhang Bing's ears. Zhang Bing's body trembled slightly, thinking: If he slaps me on the face now, I'm afraid a large piece of flesh will be removed! "Although his strength is not great, his courage is good. Forget it, don't embarrass him." The voice in the carriage was still hoarse, but to Zhang Bing, it was undoubtedly the sound of nature. At this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the distance, and then, a black giant beast rushed towards this side like a black lightning. The horse pulling the luxury carriage originally stood there very proudly, with its head held high, but as the black beast approached, the two strong horses let out a cry of fear, and their front legs became weak. If the coachman hadn't caught the two horses in time, they would have kneeled there. Zhang Bing and his men were also shocked. Have they ever seen such a scene? I even lost the courage to step forward to intercept! This is not a horse, this is a giant beast! Fortunately, when this black giant beast reached the city gate, it suddenly stopped suddenly and stopped firmly at the city gate. It was only then that Zhang Bing saw that on this giant tiger, which was completely black and had stripes, there was actually a young man who was dusty but very handsome. As a third-level spiritual beast, the aura exuded by the black-striped giant tiger is enough to frighten almost all worldly creatures, including humans. No one showed up in the carriage. At this time, he also opened the window a crack, and cast two cold eyes on the giant black striped tiger. Xu Luo, who was sitting on Xiao Hei, felt something in his heart and looked at each other in the carriage. Afterwards, the window of the carriage was closed, but Xu Luo's heart moved slightly. The people in the carriage gave him a feeling that was both strange and familiar. Strange because he has never seen this person before; familiar because this person has the smell of iron and blood on him! "Soldier?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not think too much. Instead, he smiled at Zhang Bing and other city gate guards and said, "Sorry for disturbing you. I can go in now, right?" ?¡± "Butit's okay" Zhang Bing stammered, and then he suddenly remembered a rumor that had been circulating in the imperial capital. He suddenly looked at Xu Luo and asked, "Youyou are the Colorful General" Xu Luo?¡± Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "I am Xu Luo." ¡°As he spoke, he patted the black-striped giant tiger under him. The giant beast ignored everyone and walked slowly towards the city gate with a calm pace. "Oh my God, he, he is really the Colorful General Xu Luo who influenced the entire southern war situation!" Zhang Bing looked surprised and shouted at Xu Luo's back: "Colorful General we all respect you!" Xu Luo turned around, smiled at Zhang Bing, nodded, said nothing, and left slowly. Zhang Bing and several city gate guards looked excited. ¡°Wow, he looked at us and smiled!¡± "Colorful General! A legendary figure!" "It took only one year for a strong man to be promoted to a noble title!" "He is a legend in the entire Cangqiong Kingdom!" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so approachable!¡± "I saw the colorful general with my own eyes, and he looked at me and smiled!" In the carriage, there was a young general sitting in his 37s or 38s. His face did not have the scars that Zhang Bing imagined., the long and narrow face is very clean, even the beard is cleanly shaved. A pair of eyes exuded a cold and bloodthirsty light. At this moment, there was a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured: "General Qicai Qicai Hou? Xu Luo?" For Xu Luo, this little episode that happened at the city gate had no feeling at all, but for Zhang Bing, it was enough to become a very important topic of conversation in his life. At this time, Xu Luo had only one thing on his mind! go home! See the long-missed ripples! The giant black tiger walking on the streets of the imperial capital caused a far greater sensation than Xu Luo thought. In particular, this sensation did not come from people¡¯s fear of the powerful spiritual beast, the black-striped giant tiger, but from their excitement that they finally saw the legendary young general who influenced the entire southern war situation! "Oh my god, the giant black tiger, he is Xu Luo!" "He is the pride of our Zhenwu Academy!" "It's really him! Look at that majestic look riding on the giant tiger, it's really fascinating!" "A year ago people were still laughing at him, but who dares to do it now?" ¡°You are so young and promising, this is the kind of person the young hero is talking about!¡± The news that Xu Luo had returned to the imperial capital spread throughout the entire imperial capital as if he had grown wings before he even arrived at his door! Volume 1 Chapter 160 Lost "Xu Luo is back?" A flash of red flame flashed in Wei Ziting's originally calm eyes, and a stern sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "He actually has the courage to return to the imperial capital? He thought that the good things he did in Hongcheng were not as good as others. Don¡¯t you know? Or does he think that his military achievements are enough to offset the crimes he committed? Huh, I don¡¯t need to take action this time. I believe that his behavior has touched the bottom of too many people. Now I want to I am definitely not the only one who wants him dead!¡± Li Tie pondered and said: "But Mr. Wei, we have never been able to see through this person. Judging from his previous behavior, this person is definitely not the kind of person who acts impulsively regardless of the consequences. This time he dared to go wild in Hongcheng. Killing, could it be that you have mastered something?" "What has he got? It's nothing more than some evidence of the Hongcheng Wei family's crimes, but even if the Hongcheng Wei family's crimes are heinous, he has no right to do this! Where does he put the emperor? Where does he put the empire's laws? I think this time he was dazzled by military achievements and felt that no one in this world could punish him!" Wei Ziting said coldly: "This matter is an excellent opportunity for us, we must do it! Use this opportunity to knock him into the abyss of eternal destruction!" Li Tie's slightly dark face showed excitement, and he nodded vigorously: "Don't worry, Mr. Wei, I will keep an eye on him. If there is any trouble, I will report to you as soon as possible!" "Well, go ahead, Li Tie. I admit that I didn't pay enough attention to you before. Don't worry, as long as you follow me wholeheartedly, I will never let you suffer!" Wei Ziting said in a low voice. Li Tie's eyes flashed with emotion, he nodded vigorously, and then left. Wei Ziting was alone in the room, leaning on the chair, picking up the tea cup and taking a sip, then he sneered and said: "Xu Luo, I'm just here to watch, how you end up!" ¡­¡­ In the sixth prince's mansion, facing several of his close aides, the sixth prince said: "Xu Luo's threat to us now has exceeded that of his father Xu Ji and his brother Xu Su. Although Xu Ji and Xu Su are not as good as us, Their relationship is average, but they are all loyal and steadfast imperialists! They are on my father's side! In other words, no matter who my father chooses to take his position in the future, it will not be with Xu Ji and Xu Su. Something went wrong, but Xu Luo is different" "Does the Lord think that Xu Luo has different intentions?" The old man in gray said with a frown. The sixth prince shook his head slightly and turned his attention to a thirty-seven or eighteen-year-old young man sitting quietly aside. The young man's face was long and clean, and his eyes exuded bloodthirsty light, making people dare not look at him. . "Yuanjing, you met him at the city gate, what do you think?" the sixth prince asked the young man with a smile. The young man's voice was hoarse and low: "A young man who looks innocent but is very good at winning people's hearts and building momentum for himself is a bit interesting." "Huh? To be able to get such praise from Yuanjing, it seems that this Xu Luo is really extraordinary." The Sixth Prince smiled and said, "It is precisely for this reason that I am very wary of him! Yuanjing, you You may have heard it, but you probably don¡¯t know the details. Ever since the failure of the Star Festival last year, Xu Luo has seemed to have changed into a different person. He went from a ridiculed child of a noble family to an absolutely outstanding person in a short period of time. Talent! Especially this time, the situation in the southern war was almost turned around by him!" "I've heard about this." The cold young man named Yuan Jing nodded and said, "I don't think it's luck. From my understanding, this man has a very high IQ, a careful mind, and is a strong enemy. If He is standing opposite us, so it would be better to get rid of him as soon as possible. " "Remove?" The Sixth Prince murmured, his eyes flickering, he hesitated for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said: "No, at least, not now!" There was no disappointed expression on Yuan Jing's face, he just nodded and responded. "However, it is okay to create some trouble for him so that he cannot easily obtain more benefits in the court." The sixth prince let out a breath. In fact, he did the same thing today. Although Xu Luo had never done anything deliberately against him, deep down in his heart, the Sixth Prince just didn't like Xu Luo, as if he felt that if he allowed Xu Luo to develop, he would definitely do something wrong in the future. Become a huge threat to yourself! As the Sixth Prince¡¯s confidant, the old man in gray seemed to have a different idea. Seeing the Sixth Prince¡¯s resolute attitude, the old man sighed secretly and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ In Fengyue Tower. Crystal's face was gloomy. She looked at the letter in her hand in disbelief and said in disbelief: "How could this happen? How could the sect leader recover? Who helped her?" "The biggest guess in the sect"??is Uncle Qiushui Duan. "A beautiful girl stood in front of the crystal and frowned and said: "However, when the sect master recovered that day, Master Qiushui Duan did not meet the sect master. Xu Luo, on the other hand, seemed to be taken by the phoenix and entered the sect master's room. Could it be that It's him? " "This is impossible!" Crystal shook his head firmly, with a flash of disdain in his eyes, and said: "Xu Luo does have some abilities, but this is all due to the medicine his mother Luo Xinlan asked for from the sect. Luo Xinlan is very capable. Maybe he is a disciple of that sect in Nanhai. Although that sect is not weak, it is not more profound than our Tianxuan. Not to mention that even if there is a powerful elixir, it is impossible to give it to a worldly person like Xu Luo and Luo Xinlan. It¡¯s not that big of a deal!¡± "No matter what, we need to keep a low profile during this period. This is also Master's instruction." The beautiful girl said with unwillingness in her eyes. "I understand. The sect master recovered and broke through to that realm. He is in the same realm as the Taishang Elder. The Taishang Elder has now passed the age of peak energy and blood and has begun to decline." Crystal said softly. , and then said: "If the elders on the stage cannot break through again, then if you want to overwhelm the clan leader, you will have to work harder." "Yes, I heard that the sect leader has a special regard for Xu Luo, so the master asked me to remind you not to attack Xu Luo again, otherwise, the master will" "Okay, I understand, you go down and rest first." Crystal waved her hand impatiently. The beautiful girl nodded, said goodbye and left. Crystal herself was the only one left in the room, but she saw a cold smile on her extremely beautiful face: "The sect master looks at you differently? Huh, I think it's Phoenix who looks at you differently! My original guess was right, Phoenix, you are indeed Just like Luo Xinlan back then, she fell in love with a secular boy. What you likeI want to destroy it for you!" Crystal said, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and a hint of ridicule appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡­¡­ "The young master is back!" "The second young master is back!" "Second Young Master is finally back!" When Xu Luo appeared on Zhuque Street and returned to the Zhenguo General's Mansion, the entire Zhenguo General's Mansion was boiling. The originally listless servants were all extremely excited when they saw Xu Luo. This second son who once brought shame to the Xu family is now the greatest pride of the entire Xu family. In the days when Lianyi left and Xu Luo did not return, the servants of the Xu family were looking forward to the stars and the moon, waiting for the second young master to return soon. ¡°This was impossible in the past¡­. Xu Luo looked at a large group of servants standing in front of him who were looking at him with excitement. When he saw Xiao Hei, he became a little scared at first, and then became more excited, but he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. . "Where is my sister?" Xu Luo looked at the people in front of him and asked straight to the point. "This the second young master must have been tired from the journey. How about I ask someone to prepare bath water for the second young master and then take a good rest?" The speaker is a steward of General Zhenguo. He has been with the Xu family for decades and has very senior qualifications. "Where is my sister?" Xu Luo asked again. The old steward had a look of helplessness on his face and said softly: "This the princess she is not in the house now." "Where are you going?" Xu Luo's face seemed calm and his voice was not loud, but everyone's hearts became nervous. They felt that their second young master exuded an invisible aura, which gave them the illusion that the person standing in front of them was the master! "Well, this is the letter the princess left before she left. The second young master will know after reading it." The old steward delivered the letter to Xu Luo and then returned it with a respectful look. Xu Luo just sat on Xiao Hei at the door of his home and opened the letter that Lianyi left for him before leaving. After only a few glances, Xu Luo raised his head, looked at the old steward and asked: "This thing happened a long time ago?" "Well, it's been a few months" The old steward lowered his head with a guilty conscience and said, "The princess specifically told me not to notify you, for fear of distracting you" "Ohmy silly sister!" Xu Luo felt twitching in his heart, pursed his lips hard, and murmured in frustration: "Sectit's a sect again! I just didn't expect that Sister Lianyi's identity would be revealed. yes¡­¡­" Xu Luo, who originally went home happily, never expected that the ripple he wanted to see the most would actually leave! This is a question he has never thought about.   Growing up, Xu Luo has been completely accustomed to the days of having Ripple around him when he returns home. Now, for his own sake, his mother has returned to the sect to serve for five years. It has only been a year since then. His father and brother are both in the Northern Army. The entire Xu Luo The home except for Xu Luo, who had just returned, seemed to be empty! For the first time in his life, Xu Luo lost his strong sense of belonging to his home. He raised his head, looked up to the sky and sighed, suddenly his voice was loud and he had an angry look on his face: "What? Before my sister disappearedwas someone from the Wei family following her? Volume 1 Chapter 161 Destroy the Wei Mansion The old steward of the Xu family here was slightly startled, but Xu Luo was already roaring, slapping the huge black tiger riding on his crotch, and disappeared at the end of Suzaku Street like a black whirlwind, leaving only a sentence in the air like Thunder roared: "Wei family, if you dare to touch my sister, I will never finish with you!" A large group of Xu family servants were left looking at each other in confusion, all looking at the old steward, not knowing what was going on. The old steward is also confused. He doesn¡¯t know where Lianyi is really going, but he knows very well that Lianyi¡¯s departure must have nothing to do with the Wei family! Although the Wei family is the top wealthy family in the imperial capital and has an antagonistic relationship with the Xu family, and the Wei family is also very arrogant, in the past six months, a lot of things have happened to the Wei family, and the Xu family has also shone brightly. Even if they want to deal with the Xu family , The Wei family cannot be so blatant! "This this Second Young Master what does he want to do?" The old steward suddenly felt a chill in his hands and feet. Then, he forced himself to calm down, looked at several guards of the Xu family, and whispered: "You guys Hurry up and inform the Second Young Master¡¯s brothers, remember to be quick, you must be quick!¡± ¡­¡­ On the streets of the Imperial Capital, Xu Luo was galloping like a tiger. Although Xiao Hei was huge, he was very agile. The streets of the Imperial Capital were filled with people and traffic, but Xiao Hei walked through them like a gust of black wind, but he didn't meet anyone! It wasn¡¯t until a long time passed that the breath left behind made the horses pulling the carts on the street become a little weak in the legs and hesitated. But at this time, Xiao Hei¡¯s shadow had long disappeared from people¡¯s sight. Except for a very few people, no one even sees clearly what that black wind is! The rich and powerful nobles of the imperial capital usually live in concentrated places. Most of the people living on Suzaku Street are military commanders, and the top civil servants live not far from Suzaku Street. So within a moment, Xu Luo rode Xiao Hei and rushed to the door of the Prime Minister's Mansion. Two huge stone lions are placed around the main entrance of Wei Mansion. They have experienced many years of wind and rain, and exude a desolate and majestic atmosphere. Seeing these two stone lions, Xiao Hei let out a roar, rushed forward, raised his huge front paws, and slapped one of the stone lions! Boom! With a loud sound, the stone lion, which had experienced hundreds of years of wind and rain, suddenly fell into pieces and turned into rubble. Immediately afterwards, there is another one! With a bang, it also turned into broken stones. Xu Luo sat on Xiao Hei and suddenly roared: "Hand over my sister! Otherwise, this place will be demolished today!" "Damn it, who are you!" A guard guarding the Wei Mansion was frightened at first, but after he came back to his senses, he didn't know whether he was stabbed or frightened. He pointed at Xu Luo like crazy and cursed angrily. boom! Xiao Hei's front paws flicked on a piece of gravel on the ground very deftly. The gravel made a buzzing sound and hit the Wei family guard's head directly, smashing his brains out on the spot. "Hand in!" Xu Luo shouted. "Oh my god, it's the little devil king from the Xu family, why is he here!" "It's Xu Luo. Oh no, Xu Luo is here!" There is no ¡°What are you doing!¡± Everyone in the Wei family was completely confused and had no idea what was going on. Some screamed, some ran back to report the news, and some saw Xiao Hei so frightened that he lay on the ground and did not dare to move. "No, right? Well, you Wei family dare to bully others like this because of their power. If I don't give you some advice today, you'll think I'm easy to bully!" Xu Luoyi's eyes were red and his eyes were red. He cursed furiously, then jumped into the air. "Seven kills to break the army!" "Big landslide!" ????????????????? Boom! A heavy punch hit the gate tower of the main entrance of Wei Mansion, making a loud noise that shook the earth. ??ClickClick! The ancient gate tower, which had withstood hundreds of years of wind and rain, was suddenly covered with cracks, spreading out in all directions like a spider web. Finally, there was a roar and collapsed! Just like the Wei family in Hongcheng, it was destroyed by Xu Luo's punch! "Fight in!" Xu Luo sat on Xiao Hei and rushed directly into the Wei family. "Seven kills to break the army!" "Broken muscles and bones!" boom! A beautiful rockery was bombarded and collapsed, with rubble flying. "Seven kills to break the army!" "Broken muscles and bones!" "Broken bones and muscles!"? "Broken muscles and bones!" Boom! ??The three load-bearing pillars of a beautiful pavilion that were held by one person were interrupted, and the entire pavilion collapsed! "Xu Luo! You are crazy, come to my Wei family to cause trouble!" With a roar full of anger, Wei Ziting rushed out with a large group of people. From afar, Wei Ziting pointed at Xu Luo and cursed angrily: "My Wei family has provoked you, how dare you come here to make trouble? Don't stop!" "Wei Ziting, you insidious villain, what's the matter? Come after your Grandpa Xu Luo! If you can't hand over my sister today, I will tear down your doghouse!" Xu Luo pointed at Wei Ziting and said unceremoniously fight back. "You, you, you what are you talking about? Your Xu Mansion is the doghouse! Also, who arrested your sister? You are simply slandering me out of thin air!" Wei Ziting looked at the smoke and dust rising behind Xu Luo. The door of the family was blown to pieces, and Xu Luo was so angry that he felt like eating him alive. "If it wasn't you, who else could it be? Are there things that your Wei family can't do?" Xu Luo gritted his teeth, looking like he was going to fight the Wei family desperately. At this time, the two middle-aged men looked at each other, rose into the air, and rushed towards Xu Luo. Boom! The true energy field burst out from the bodies of these two middle-aged men. Great swordsman! Xu Luo felt a strong murderous intention from these two people, and he made no secret of it! "Xu Luo, you came to the door yourself. Today, you will definitely die!" Wei Ziting showed a cold smile at Xu Luo, waved his hand, and seven or eight more people gathered around Xu Luo. "Hahahaha, your Wei family has been disobedient for a long time, and you have cultivated so many masters. If you hadn't been exposed by me today, you might have done such treacherous things in the future!" Xu Luo said loudly, The water blue was drawn out, and the true essence was poured into it, and the water blue burst into a faint blue light. "Be careful, the sword in his hand is very sharp, it can cut iron like mud!" Wei Ziting reminded loudly. "Don't worry, Mr. Wei, he will definitely die today!" A middle-aged man said coldly. Another middle-aged man suddenly drew out a long sword and pointed it at Xu Luo. His body suddenly moved like a gust of wind, and the sword energy was like a rainbow, piercing Xu Luo's chest directly. The middle-aged man who just spoke slapped Xu Luo in the face with his bare hands: "Little beast, if you don't take the road to heaven, you will die!" The body transformed by Kaiyang Star Soul finally showed its strength under this heavy pressure. Xu Luo's body is like a piece of meteorite from the sky, exuding an aura that can only be found in the stars. After these days of hard training, Xu Luo himself doesn't know what kind of state his body has reached. boom! Xu Luo's left hand faced the middle-aged man who slapped his face. The trick Xu Luo used was a landslide! The middle-aged man was originally full of confidence. He judged from Xu Luo's true energy field that although the young man in front of him had the strength of a great swordsman at a young age, which was shocking, he was not a high-level great swordsman. ! Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to say that Xu Luo would be killed today. But who would have thought that his killing palm, which contained almost all the power, would feel like he had hit a wall after meeting Xu Luo's palm. Click! There was a crisp sound of bones breaking, and the middle-aged man with the strength of a sixth-level swordsman suddenly let out a scream, and one of his palms was broken! That¡¯s not all, he poured a lot of true energy into his palm, and wanted to slap Xu Luo to death. Suddenly, the powerful and vast power was directly detonated by Xu Luo¡¯s move to cause a landslide! If he keeps his palms open, this power can still be controlled and the true energy can be withdrawn in an instant. But nowthe middle-aged man can no longer control the powerful true energy at all. Xu Luo's move caused a mountain to collapse on it, and this vast amount of true energy made a loud bang. It sent Xu Luo's body flying, just in time to avoid the sword stabbed by another middle-aged man! Look at the middle-aged man whose palm exploded. His whole arm and half of his body were blown to pieces by his own true energy! Covered in blood, he was lying on the ground more than ten meters away, his body twitching violently, and he looked like he was dying. "Ah!" The middle-aged man with a spear in the air let out an earth-shattering roar. His sword energy was as vast as a rainbow, and he threw himself at Xu Luo desperately: "Little beast, if you dare to hurt my junior brother, I will cut you into pieces." piece!" "Bah!" Xu Luo shook his hands, pouted at the middle-aged man, then took up the light step, and suddenly rushed towards the few people surrounding him. Puff puff! The blue light flashed and he stabbed three or four people to death with several swords. Then, Xu Luo's body jumped up in the air and landed on Xiao Hei's back. He pointed at Wei Ziting and roared: "Release my sister! Otherwise, I will let you go today." The Wei family is bleeding like a river!" "You are slandering me!" Veins popped up on Wei Ziting's forehead, and he was almost going crazy with anger. For the first time in his life, Wei Ziting felt so powerless, and for the first time he experienced the grievance and anger of being slandered. Xu Luo was secretly surprised at his current physique. He didn't expect Kaiyang Xinghun, who seemed to have done him no good, to transform his body into such a terrifying way. The moment he had just fought with the opponent's great swordsman, Xu Luo had already felt something abnormal in his body. If it were in the past, a fight of this level would naturally rely on the lethality of such a powerful move as Breaking the Army Seven Kills. But it was different today. Xu Luo could clearly feel that even if he didn't use any moves or even use his true energy, the opponent's palm would not be able to harm his body at all! What is this concept? A great swordsman who is several levels higher than himself can't hurt himself with a full blow? Xu Luo's gaze couldn't help but glance at the middle-aged man with split-eyed eyes who wanted to kill him with a sword. I thought in my mind: How many powerful men from the Wei family must be killed before Wei Feng¡¯s limit is reached? Volume 1 Chapter 162 Bullying goes too far At this time, Xu Luo suddenly felt several very powerful fluctuations, rushing toward him from all directions. The shaking light star soul and Kaiyang star soul in his body flashed together, warning Xu Luo. The middle-aged man holding the sword roared again and rushed towards Xu Luo. Roar! Xiao Hei let out a roar and rushed towards the middle-aged man. A third-level spirit beast is no match for a sixth- or seventh-level great swordsman in terms of momentum, not to mention that there is a monster like Xu Luo in the spirit beast. "Go to hell!" Faced with Xiao Hei's attack, the middle-aged man didn't even dodge. It wasn't until Xiao Hei jumped in front of him that he shouted loudly. His figure suddenly rose several meters and he avoided it. Xiao Hei's sharp claws and bloody mouth then slashed at Xu Luo on Xiao Hei's body. The water blue in Xu Luo's hand emits an extremely brilliant blue light, facing the middle-aged man's long sword. The middle-aged man swung his sword across the water and hit Shui Lan, making a loud and harsh sound. With strength alone, Xu Luo was naturally no match for this middle-aged man. He took more than ten steps backward in the air. There was a surge of energy and blood in his body, but he soon regained his composure. If it had been before Kaiyang Xinghun had awakened, this blow from the middle-aged man would have been enough to make Xu Luo vomit blood and suffer serious internal injuries! The middle-aged man couldn't help but feel a little surprised when he saw that the opponent's face didn't change much after such a blow. Then a strong anger surged deep in his heart. He was a majestic seventh-level swordsman, and he actually attacked a man less than 20 years old. Are young people at a loss what to do? "kill!" An even more powerful aura suddenly erupted from the middle-aged man's body, pressing down on Xu Luo like a mountain. Xu Luo stepped on the Shaking Light Step in the void, as fast as lightning, and used Po Jun's Seven Kills to the extreme. The power of the landslide was completely poured into Shui Lan. This was also Xu Luo's first time to use Po Jun's Seven Kills. Confront the enemy with weapons! Others may think that Xu Luo's strength lies in his fists and feet, and the weapons he uses only rely on the sharpness of the blue dagger. But no one knows that the real power of Pojun Seven Kills is that it can apply this powerful killing move to any weapon! "Seven kills to break the army!" "Big landslide!" Xu Luo suddenly let out a roar, and a surge of vast power surged out from the water in his hand! "Sword Qi? Noit's Jian Gang!" From afar, a cry of surprise suddenly came, and then he reminded the middle-aged man attacking Xu Luo: "Be careful!" Boom! An extremely brutal force blasted the middle-aged man opposite Xu Luo to pieces with his sword! Blood mist filled the sky and slowly fell. A strong smell of blood rises into the sky! The sting is so painful that it makes you nauseous! This scene immediately stunned everyone. "This this is impossible!" Wei Ziting felt a cold air climbing up his back. His hands and feet were cold. He looked at Xu Luo in the sky with fear on his face: "How could he be so strong? ?This is impossible!" "The skills this young man has performed are unprecedented. He must be kept here today! He must be alive!" Someone said coldly in the dark. "Yes or no!" "Follow your orders!" Xu Luo felt those powerful auras, which seemed to be ready to move. He pointed at the stunned Wei Ziting below with great grief and anger: "Your Wei family has cultivated a large number of strong men with evil intentions. As your Majesty's subject, I, Xu Luo, am a citizen of Cangqiong. This matter will be made known to the world! Also, if you don¡¯t hand over my sister for one day, I, Xu Luo will have no end with your Wei family!" Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Wei Ziting's mouth. Wei Ziting glared at Xu Luo in the sky with great anger, and roared: "You are slanderous, slanderous! Your sister's affairs have nothing to do with my Wei family!" ¡°That means it¡¯s true that you, the Wei family¡¯s breeding master, are up to no good?¡± Xu Luo sneered. "Nonsense!" Wei Ziting's body was shaky, and he felt as if his chest was as heavy as a boulder. His whole mind was a little blurry, and he was really pissed off by Xu Luo. "Hey, are you talking nonsense? You know in your heart that we will stop here today and I will come back tomorrow!" Xu Luo said, riding on the black striped giant tiger, turned around and left. A sinister and sinister voice suddenly sounded: "You little bastard I just want to leave now, but it's too late! Just stay here today!" Over there, Wei Ziting forced himself to wake up and heard this voice, suddenly felt a burst of energy and blood attacking his heart, and murmured: "Who asked you to come out!" As he said that, Wei Ziting suddenly fainted. Li Tie and others, who were supporting Wei Ziting on the side, were all stunned. Li Tie¡¯s mind still retains the scene when he first met Xu Luo. How deep into the city was that young man with a calm expression, a shy smile, but sharp words? How can it be hidden so deeply? Or is it that, in just one year, he has completely transformed and entered a field that is difficult to reach in his life? Several figures, followed by the cold and sinister laughter, slowly appeared. Each body was surrounded by a true energy aura, and the aura was so powerful that it was impossible to breathe. The leader was a thin man with a cold face, a goatee, and a slightly sallow complexion. His eyes were fixed on Xu Luo, as if he had discovered a rare treasure. "What do you want to do?" Xu Luo looked at the people in front of him calmly and thought to himself: We have been making trouble for so long, it's time to come, right? "What do you want to do? Of course I'll keep you." Goatee sneered and looked at Xu Luo: "If you have the guts to come here to make trouble, you must be prepared to bear all the consequences. Otherwise, where do you think Wei Mansion is?" ? You can come when you want and leave when you want?" "You, the Wei family, arrested my sister and locked her up here. Naturally, I want to come find her." Xu Luo sneered and looked at Goatee: "As for youa bunch of scum from the lowest sect, you dare to show off in front of me. , I¡¯m so impatient to live!¡± The goatee was suddenly startled, and his eyes became countless times sharper. He looked at Xu Luo and gritted his teeth and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Hahaha, you look like you don't know anything about the city. It really makes me laugh to death. I just cheated and you got scared. It's so embarrassing!" Xu Luo said with a grin. "You're looking for death!" Goatee's figure flashed, incredibly fast, and slapped Xu Luo hard: "Little bastard, let me teach you how to be a human being first!" Boom! An extremely powerful aura suddenly enveloped the world, and then, a figure rushed directly towards the goatee, and the two exchanged hands in mid-air. There was no sound at the moment of emergency, but the goatee seemed to have accidentally caught a red-hot iron, and let out a strange scream. His body suddenly retreated, and then fell to the ground, shaking his hand vigorously. , looking at the opposite side with a horrified expression. Next to Xu Luo, stood a young man wearing the attire of a royal guard, probably in his thirties, with a calm face, as if he didn't pay attention to people like Goatee at all. "Who are you?" Goatee asked sharply. "Imperial guard." The young man replied lightly, then turned his head, looked at Xu Luo, and suddenly shouted loudly: "His Majesty's decreeXu Luo, you bastard, I haven't settled the accounts with you for the good things you did before. Do you think I'm just trying to cause trouble as soon as you come back? Do you think I won't punish you? Follow the royal guards and come to see me!" With that said, the imperial guard looked at the stunned Xu Luo, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, and then his face turned cold: "Let's go, follow me to see the emperor!" Xu Luo naturally had no objection. This was what he was waiting for. He knew very well that from the moment he entered the imperial capital, his whereabouts were already under the control of the emperor. "He came to the Wei Mansion to make a fuss, and it was not a random act without a purpose. Xu Luo hated the Wei family very much, but it was impossible to completely overthrow the Wei family now, and the emperor would not allow this to happen. Then, taking advantage of the heavy blow caused by Lianyi's departure, he came to Wei's house to make a fuss. Firstly, he could relieve the depression in his heart. Secondly, he could make Wei Xiang lose a lot of face. Thirdly, he could give him another blow. The emperor has a handle Xu Luo is not afraid that he will really be punished, because he knows very well that just like the emperor will not let the Wei family fall now, he will never allow the Xu family to fall! Especially Xu Luo currently has a very positive image and a very high status in the minds of young people throughout Cangqiong Kingdom. If it is handled properly, it will cause a huge backlash. It¡¯s just that everyone in the Wei family felt that the emperor was too partial to Xu Luo. The emperor¡¯s oral instructions just passed by the imperial guards did not sound like they were intended to punish him. On the contrary, it is like a lesson full of love and affection from an elder to a younger one! "Thisisn't he going too far!" A steward of the Wei Mansion murmured: "Xu Luoke went on a killing spree in the Wei Mansion, andsmashed the Wei family's facade to pieces. ah!" The imperial guard had a very good ear. He glanced at the steward of the Wei Mansion and asked, "Do you have any objections?" "II" The steward of the Wei Mansion faced the cold imperial guard and said:He had no confidence, let alone him. Even Wei Feng would not dare to be too rude to the guards around the emperor. "If you have any opinions, please go back and talk to His Majesty." The imperial guard said, thanking Xu Luo: "Aren't you leaving yet?" "Let's go, let's go, I will go and apologize to Your Majesty" Xu Luo smiled with great satisfaction, followed the imperial guards, and walked out with his head held high. Even the giant tiger with black stripes walked behind Xu Luo with a calm and elegant pace, with a proud look on his face. It made people hate it, but they could only watch them leave. At this time, Wei Ziting woke up leisurely, and Li Tie told him what had just happened. Wei Ziting spurted out another mouthful of blood, his eyes were red, and roared: "Xu Luo you are bullying others too much! You are bullying others too much." " Volume One Chapter 163 Tit for Tat "Brother Guard, Your Majesty called me over in such a hurry. What's the matter?" On the way, Xu Luo looked at the stern-faced young imperial guard and asked with a smile. The young guard glanced at Xu Luo with a speechless expression, ignored him, and thought to himself: If His Majesty hadn't asked me to take you away, do you think you could have walked out of the Wei family alive? "You don't need to be so serious, right? I guess you must be from a sect, right?" Xu Luo continued to harass. "Qiqi should be considered your junior sister?" Seeing that the other party ignored him, Xu Luo continued with a smile on his face and didn't care at all. "The Seventh Princess and I are not from the same sect." Being harassed by Xu Luo, the young man had no choice but to say something with a straight face. "Hey, it turns out there is more than one sect behind the royal family" Xu Luo suddenly said. The young man rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. Xu Luo asked again: "Is Your Majesty very angry?" "What do you think?" The young man curled his lips, looked at Xu Luo and said, "You are really brave!" "Hehe." Xu Luo laughed twice and then said: "You said His Majesty won't lock me up this time. Do you want to chop off my head?" The young man rolled his eyes and said, "I hope your majesty will cut off this scourge like you!" "No, brother guard, I have never provoked you, why do you hate me so much?" Xu Luo muttered with an aggrieved look, then curled his lips and followed the young guard. They were silent all the way into the imperial city. When they reached the entrance of the main hall, the young guard stopped, looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Your Majesty should not be very angry, but Prime Minister Wei is angry, and there are many civil servants. They will ask your Majesty again." Putting pressure on you and demanding severe punishment, soyou have to be careful!" "Why did you suddenly remind me again?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. The imperial guard in front of him had always disliked him, so why did he suddenly remind him so well? The young guard had a straight face, looked at Xu Luo and pouted, "Seventh Princess, you are the child I watched grow up. I just don't want her to look back and be sad to know that you are dead." "Uh" Xu Luo rolled his eyes. Feeling overwhelmed, it was Qiqi's fault. But no matter what, he reminded himself. Xu Luo smiled and thanked the young guard, and then walked into the hall with a calm face. The young guard behind him shook his head slightly and thought to himself: How can a young master from a secular general's family have such courage? When I was in the master's school, if I had gotten into any trouble, my first reaction would have been to find a place to hide It's no wonder that the Seventh Princess fell in love with this boy. Alas, I hope he can survive safely this time. Live it! As soon as Xu Luo entered the hall, dozens of eyes immediately turned to him. Most of these people's eyes were unkind, and many simply looked at him like a dead person. Some censors who were on the side of Prime Minister Wei couldn't wait to drown Xu Luo with saliva in front of the emperor. They have been preparing for this day for a long time! Finallythe opportunity came to them! "This time, he will die without a burial place!" "Even if he is the son of the general who governs the country, he must be severely punished!" "If a prince breaks the law and commits the same crimes as the people, what more does he have?" A group of people sneered and talked in low voices. When Xu Luo passed by a censor who stared at him with a sneer, he suddenly stopped, raised his hand, and slapped him hard. Snapped! This sound is loud and crisp! Everyone in the entire hall was stunned. The censor who was slapped by Xu Luo stood there blankly. He couldn't even realize what happened. Subconsciously, he definitely didn't believe that Xu Luo dared to hit him in the Jinluan Palace! "How dare you look like this when you see me? You're tired of living!" Xu Luo looked angry, looking at the other person indifferently, and slapped him again. Snapped! This sound was like a slap in the face of everyone. Many people looked at Xu Luo with changes in their eyes, as if they were looking at a terrifying madman. Xu Luo's eyes swept across the faces of everyone in the golden palace. This time, what he saw was no longer the ridicule and sneer before, but all turned into deep fear. The censor who was slapped twice by Xu Luo, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, finally came to his senses and let out a shrill cry: "How dare you insult me, above the Golden Palace How dare you insult me ??like this, Your Majesty?" , Your Majesty, have you seen that Xu Luo is so domineering due to his military exploits??According to the law of heaven, if your majesty does not care whether there is any royal law, I will die in front of your majesty! " ¡°As he spoke, the censor, with red and swollen cheeks, slammed into a pillar on the Golden Palace. "enough!" From the highest point of the Golden Palace, on the dragon chair, a deep and angry shout came: "Before I punished Xu Luo, he was the third rank of the current dynasty, a mighty Qicai General, and a Qicai Hou! It was his fault to beat you in the Golden Palace. But the way you look at him would make me want to beat you!" Hiss! There was a sudden sound of air-conditioning coming from the Golden Palace. Almost everyone was dumbfounded and looked at the expressionless middle-aged man sitting on the high throne. Wei Feng, who had been standing there quietly as if he was concentrating with his eyes closed, trembled slightly when he heard the emperor's words, and sighed softly, but he did not even open his eyes. The reprimanded censor stood there like a sculpture. He never expected that the emperor would say such words. For a moment, he was so ashamed that he slammed into the pillar. Xu Luo curled up his lips and felt a little disgusted, but he knew that if the censor really died here today, this group of people who originally disliked him would definitely blame him for this. Although he was not afraid at all, otherwise he would not have done this, but in front of the emperor, he had better forget about this matter of directly giving the other party an excuse. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo swayed and caught up with the censor who was rushing towards the pillar seemingly seeking death, and kicked him hard on the butt. boom! The censor was kicked seven or eight steps away by Xu Luo. He staggered and fell to the ground in a very inelegant posture, knocking off two front teeth. The emperor looked at this scene coldly, then frowned and said: "Get him out of here quickly, he will be embarrassed here!" As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Why don't you get over here!" Xu Luo chuckled and ran to the front of the Golden Palace. He glanced at Lord Leng and other high-ranking officials in the court, and then at the people who seemed to be concentrating with their eyes closed, but in fact their whole body was trembling. Wei Feng saluted the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, Xu Luo, pay homage to your Majesty!" "Excuse me, Xu Luo, I ask you, do you know your guilt?" The emperor's face turned cold, his voice also became cold, and he stared at Xu Luo, his eyes like two sharp arrows. Xu Luo looked calm and said: "I know my crime. My biggest crime is that I failed to clean up the evil spirits in this world for Your Majesty. As a result, there are still so many insidious villains in this temple. These are all It¡¯s my fault!¡± A group of people looked at Xu Luo, gnashing their teeth with hatred. If looks could kill people, Xu Luo would have died many times. In front of the emperor, calling them insidious villains Is there any more vicious curse than this? "Nonsense! I ask you, what's wrong with the Wei family in Hongcheng? You slaughtered the entire Wei family, even the women and children?" The emperor's voice sounded very angry, but there is no one in the court who is not a human spirit. ? Everyone can see that at least until now the emperor is not angry at all! "The ultimate honor!" "What an honor and favor!" Almost everyone who hated Xu Luo felt a strong sense of powerlessness in their hearts. The emperor¡¯s love for Xu Luo was so much that it left people speechless! Many people even find it extremely strange. "When the Star Festival failed, who was the first to mock Xu Luo? It was the emperor!" "The person who compensated the Xu family but repeatedly ignored Xu Luo was still the emperor! No one else!" "But why did it change so quickly? Is it really because Xu Luo's performance in the southern war situation impressed the emperor?" "Or did you find a cure for the seventh princess and make the emperor start to appreciate him?" There may be some reasons for these, but to say that these are allthe old fritters above the court simply don¡¯t believe it! But they couldn¡¯t find any other reasonable explanation. Xu Luo raised his head, looked at the emperor, and bowed: "Your Majesty, the Wei family in Hongcheng is full of evil. It is rotten to the root. Those people I killed all died without mercy! If Your Majesty knew about Hongcheng With all Wei's actions, I'm afraid His Majesty will be furious and wish he could kill those beasts with his own hands!" "Xu Luo! That's enough! This is the court! You are in front of the civil and military officials of the court and His Majesty the Emperor! How dare you talk such nonsense?" Wei Feng suddenly opened his eyes and let out a loud shout: "Do you think you , are you really not going to be punished for the crimes you committed?"   "Fuck you!" Xu Luo's counterattack was unexpectedly sharp and extremely vulgar, but it made many ministers who were unhappy with Wei Feng feel so comfortable! "Xu Luo!" The emperor shouted: "Watch your words!" "I'm sorry, Your Majesty, I was impulsive." Xu Luo immediately bowed to the emperor gracefully and saluted, then raised his head with a sarcastic smile on his face and looked at Wei Feng: "As the prime minister of a country, you can't even think of yourself. You can't manage your clan well, or maybe you know very well in your heart what kind of virtues your clans have, but you just like to fart! You like to tell lies with your eyes open. By the way, your son should learn this from you. He's very incompetent, and he's just trying to steal credit and play tricks! The biggest crime I've committed is that I can't chop off your old dog's head in front of the emperor today! , If you don¡¯t believe it, come up to me and see if I have the guts.¡± "Youyouyou make me so angry!" Wei Feng could not stand upright. He was supported by the people next to him and pointed at Xu Luo: "You rebellious minister, a sycophant! You are so arrogant and angry to death." !¡± Volume 1 Chapter 164: So angry that I vomited blood "Old dog, hand over my sister!" Xu Luo said with a sneer. Wei Feng has had power in both the government and the public for many years. How could anyone dare to say such a thing to him? Not even Xu Luo's father, the general Xu Ji, would talk to him like this. At that moment, his face turned red with anger, turned purple, and then turned livid again. He let out a scream, spurted out a mouthful of blood, staggered, pointed at Xu Luo, his body trembling into a ball, and said tremblingly: " Bastard! Whowho caught your sister?" "Xu Luo, shut up!" The emperor on the dragon throne saw that Wei Feng was almost mad at Xu Luo. Naturally, he couldn't sit back and watch. He glared at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "Don't go too far!" At this time, Xu Luo took out a big letter from his arms, asked the guards to hand it to the emperor, and said: "Your Majesty, take a look, this is the evil deeds that the Hongcheng Wei family has done in Hongcheng in these years. tip of the iceberg!" The faces of all the civil and military officials in the court suddenly became a little weird, looking at Xu Luo as if they were looking at a monster. "How ruthless! He returned to the imperial capital with tremendous military exploits. As soon as he came back, he threw the Wei family into chaos. I heard that even the gate of the Wei family was smashed. When he came in front of the emperor, he dared to use old dogs Such words insulted the prime minister of the dynasty, and in the endit turned out that he was not prepared" The ministers in the Golden Palace all had speechless expressions on their faces. Even those ministers who were close to Wei Feng couldn't help but felt a chill coming from the bottom of their hearts. "When you meet such a well-prepared bastard who has monstrous military exploits, is unreasonable, and wants to pay back his grandmother, you really can't argue! "Fortunately, he wasn't targeting me!" For a time, I don¡¯t know how many people felt happy in their hearts. "It's incredible. The Xu family has been brave and loyal for generations. How could there ever be such a little guy who looks like a bastard but is actually extremely shrewd?" Mr. Leng stood aside watching the show, but he was sighing in his heart: Xu Jizhong I felt a little stupid afterwards. General Xu was also loyal and kind. Why did the Xu family have such a little guy? Lord Leng couldn't help but feel happy in his heart. Fortunately, his son corrected his attitude in time and repaired the relationship with Xu Luo. Otherwise, whoever faced such an enemy would probably have trouble sleeping at night, right? The emperor on the dragon throne looked calmly at what Xu Luo handed over, seemingly looking at it very carefully. The ministers below were itching in their hearts and wanted to know what was written there, but there was no emotion on the emperor's face. In the Golden Palace, silence gradually grew, and the atmosphere became more tense little by little. By the end, the Golden Palace, filled with civil and military officials, was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop, and everyone couldn't help but hold their breath. Even Wei Feng, who was so angry that he vomited blood before, began to become a little nervous. Looking at the calm emperor, for some reason, an ominous premonition surged in his heart. "Good kill." At the end, the emperor threw the things in his hands on the table in front of him, then took a long breath and muttered softly. Plop! Wei Feng¡¯s legs softened as he was being supported, and he sat down on the ground, as if he was stupid. The emperor¡¯s words are simply equivalent to defining Xu Luo¡¯s behavior! "Well done!" This was in the Golden Palace, in front of all the civil and military officials! The emperor looked at the handsome young man standing quietly below, and then said: "However, you should not kill these people. Otherwise, where would you place the laws of the empire?" Xu Luo bowed very simply, elegantly and calmly, and said softly: "I know that I am guilty, and please forgive me." Mr. Leng, Mr. Zhao, Mr. Sun and Mr. Wang over there all opened their eyes at this time, with strange light shining in their eyes. They looked at Xu Luo with thoughtful expressions on their faces. The emperor pondered for a moment and then said slowly: "You contributed a lot to the victory of the Southern Army. You also contributed a lot to Cao Guo's surrender! You made the southern border of the empire peaceful for at least ten years!" There was not a trace of arrogance on Xu Luo's face, and similarly, there was not a trace of shame either! Seeing this scene in the eyes of everyone, they all shouted in their hearts: This is amazing! At such a young age, he was able to be so unfazed by humiliation Then think about his own children, as old as Xu Luo, what are they doing? "But you killed the entire Wei family in Hongcheng" "Your Majesty, I did not kill the whole family of the Wei family. The women and children of the Wei family were separated by me and sent to villages in the south. If your Majesty does not believe this, you can send someone to investigate." Xu Luo said calmly. The emperor was not interrupted because of his words.Angry, he nodded: "Okay, you kill hundreds of people from the Wei family in Hongcheng. Even if they are extremely guilty and deserve to die ten thousand times, in the end it is not your fault. Do you agree with this?" Xu Luo nodded calmly. "You returned to the imperial capital, caused trouble in the Wei family again, committed crimes in the Wei family, and killed several masters of the Wei family. This is because you made trouble unreasonably. Do you agree?" The emperor looked at Xu Luo below and said calmly. . "I dare not agree. The Wei family captured my sister, Princess Zhuque. If they don't hand over my sister for a day, this matter will not be over for a day!" Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the emperor with a look of grievance: "Your Majesty , I am fighting to the death to serve the country. My sister is the princess of Suzaku Princess whom you personally consecrated, but she was kidnapped by the Wei family. Her life and death are still unknown Your Majesty, you have to make the decision for me!" "Nonsense! When did I when did I capture your sister? This is such a bloody mouthful, Your Majesty!" Wei Feng's heart that was just about to calm down suddenly surged again, and he was breathing heavily. Look at that. , he could be so angry that he fainted at any time. "Xu Luo, do you have evidence for this kind of thing?" The emperor looked at Xu Luo seriously and said, "If there is no evidence, your behavior will be a serious crime! By then, even if you have great achievements, Ican't spare you!" Does the Emperor really care that much about evidence? of course not! Does the emperor really believe that Lianyi is in the Wei family? Of course not! The emperor knew very clearly in his heart that Xu Luo was making such nonsense because he clearly wanted to regain his previous freedom! This made the emperor somewhat angry. "You are afraid that the Xu family will be too glorious and dazzling, and you are afraid that you will be jealous of your youthful success I can understand all of this, but what you did in Hongcheng is enough! When you return to the imperial capital, first make trouble for the Wei family. He was so angry that he made the prime minister of a country spit out blood in the golden palace This is a past!" "Even if Wei Feng has all kinds of faults, he is still a prime minister who can't manage the affairs of a country!" "Has he ever been so insulted and ridiculed? Especially in front of me, how can you let him have the face to face the civil and military officials of the dynasty in the future? If this matter spreads, it will be a huge blow to his reputation! " "You Xu Luoyou are so bold!" "If I don't deal with you this time, minimize the impact of this matter, and appease Wei Feng, I'm afraid everyone in the civil and military circles of the dynasty will have thoughts about me! Becauseif someone like you appears again in the future, I'm afraid What about them?" The emperor was thinking in his heart, but his face was very calm, looking at Xu Luo. "Evidence? Who in the entire imperial capital doesn't know about this matter? The Wei family has always been domineering and arrogant, who doesn't know that? If your Majesty insists on asking for evidence from me, then fine, I will just produce the evidence." With that, Xu Luo From his arms, he took out a crumpled and dusty handkerchief. The handkerchief is exquisitely made, and at first glance it is obvious that it is not something ordinary people can afford. A eunuch came up and took the handkerchief over. Just as he was about to wipe off the dust on it, Xu Luo shouted and stopped him: "Don't move!" The eunuch was startled and looked at Xu Luo in fear. As the eunuch next to the emperor, he should not be afraid of Xu Luo. He was not even afraid of Wei Feng, but Xu Luo's performance today completely scared him. This man dared to scold Wei Feng in front of the emperor and the civil and military officials of the court. Old dog, whoever dares to slap the censor, what else can't he do? "This is evidence." Xu Luo said to the eunuch calmly. The emperor frowned and said, "Bring it up." The eunuch gingerly handed over the dusty handkerchief, his side facing up, and spread it on the table in front of the emperor. The emperor only glanced at it, then he couldn't help but sigh, and cursed in his heart: Princess SuzakuXu Luoyou siblings are really good at calculating! The dusty handkerchief had a sentence clearly written on it: I was taken away by the Wei family Phew! The emperor let out a long breath and said to himself, Xu Luo, you little bastard, even if you give me the excuse, you still have to leave a way out for yourself. You are really you are such a bastard! "It's difficult to determine the authenticity of the matter based on just this sentence, right?" The emperor tried hard to calm down the discomfort in his chest and looked at Xu Luodao. "It's my sister's handwriting on it. If I can't find my sister, I naturally have to go to the Wei family first to ask for someone. Unexpectedly, the Wei family is used to being domineering. They shout and kill when they meet. I have no choice but to" Xu Luo's face at this moment His expression was as aggrieved as he wanted: "I had no choice but to take action" "How shameless!" Most of the officials in the Golden Palace knew what happened to the Wei family at this time. Seeing Xu Luo performing there, they all had this feeling in their hearts.A thought came to me: Are the Wei family used to being domineering? You are more domineering than the Wei family! Wei Feng over there was being supported by someone, his face was completely numb, and his eyes were flashing with a cold light. It was obvious that he was so angry with Xu Luo that he was about to lose his mind. At this time, the emperor was too lazy to quarrel with this little bastard and said directly: "You first killed hundreds of members of the Wei family in Hongcheng, then made a fuss in Prime Minister Wei's mansion, and then made rude remarks in the Golden Palace. This is an unpardonable crime! I think You have made outstanding achievements in the southern battlefield. You can avoid the death penalty, but you cannot escape the living crime. I will exempt you from the title of marquis, take back your third-grade clothes, and immediately go back to your fief. From now on, stay there honestly. , You are not allowed to leave the fief even half a step without my call!¡± "Your Majesty, there are also colorful and mighty generals" Xu Luo raised his head cautiously and looked at the emperor: "I will also exempt you" All the ministers in the court felt like vomiting blood. "roll!" Volume 1 Chapter 165 Five Brothers Listening to the emperor's roar, Xu Luo shrank his neck and was about to obey and get out. At this time, someone came to retaliate. "The eldest prince, Xu Jie, Sui Yan, Liu Fengkneel outside the palace to plead for Xu Luo!" "Let them get out!" Huangfu Haoran said angrily. Afterwards, the gentle and elegant eldest prince, the dark-skinned Xu Jie, the expressionless Sui Yan and the fat Liu Feng with a wretched look walked into the golden palace from outside. They all stepped forward to salute the emperor. "I heard that you are coming to plead for Xu Luo?" The emperor looked calmly and asked calmly as he looked at the four young people below. Xu Luo winked at Huangfu Chongzhi and others again and again, thinking to himself, my brothers, this matter has been settled, so don¡¯t let other troubles arise. Huangfu Chongzhi and others learned that Xu Luo returned to the imperial capital because of the news that he was causing trouble in the Wei family. The brothers hurriedly met and agreed that Xu Luo was in danger this time! "What is the most taboo thing about the royal family?" "It's not a huge achievement!" "But do whatever you want with the overwhelming credit!" The four brothers immediately decided to protect Xu Luo no matter what, and they must not let him make any mistakes. Who would have thought that the entire imperial capital has been under martial law because Xu Luo made a big fuss about the Wei family, especially the palace, which was protected by the royal guards. If these people didn't have special status, they wouldn't be able to get in here at all! Even so, it took a lot of thought to get the opportunity to meet the saint. How many years have Huangfu Chongzhi and others been friends with Xu Luona? One look at Xu Luo's winking expression and knew that he was fine. " But they have already arrived. If they can't explain why, I'm afraid the emperor won't be able to let them go easily. "Go back to Father, we are indeed here to intercede for Xu Luo." Huangfu nodded and replied looking very honest. "Hmph, you still dare to plead for him? Do you know what crime he committed? Are you afraid of implicating yourselves in coming here to plead for mercy? When the time comes, even if you are a prince, I will not show mercy!" The emperor said with a straight face. Huangfu Chong had a gentle look on his face and replied: "My son would rather give up all the titles and official positions in exchange for Xu Luo's safety. As for what crime he committed I don't care about this." "Huh?" The emperor glanced at his eldest son with some surprise, and said with a half-smile: "Don't you care? If he committed a heinous crime, he would be a devil in the eyes of the world You, too, must Protect him?" Huangfu nodded seriously, and then said: "I believe that my brother will not do such a thing. Even if he kills someone, the person he kills must be the devil in his father's mouth. So, no matter what, I will do it." Stand with him." "You too?" The emperor asked, looking at Xu Jie, Sui Yan and Liu Feng. A strange look flashed in his eyes, and it disappeared in a flash, and no one saw it. "Yes, we are too. The eldest prince's words can definitely represent us." Several people said in unison. "Hey, we really have a deep brotherhood. Okay, I will fulfill your wish and use your official positions and titles in exchange for Xu Luo's safety and security. He has been sent to the fiefdom by me. You can also go and accompany him. Come on!" the emperor said. "Thank you, Father!" Huangfu said with a happy face. "Thank you for your kindness!" Xu Jie, Sui Yan, and Liu Feng all looked happy, as if they were stripped of their official titles and a huge burden had been removed. They all breathed a long sigh of relief! The Manchu ministers on both sides felt that this world was incredible: How could there be such a person in the world? More than one? Afterwards, these people watched the five young figures leave the Golden Palace, their eyes filled with complex expressions. Once upon a time, they had such good brothers and good friends who treated each other with sincerity. But as they grow older and rise in official positions, it is no longer easy for them to care and trust their friendship as much as they did when they were young. They are more willing to believe in their official positions! In other words, they believe in themselves more! As for friends either they were betrayed by themselves, or they betrayed themselves, who dares to believe it? The more high-ranking ministers are, the more complicated their thoughts become when they look at the brotherly relationship between the five Xu Luona brothers. While they despised this stupid behavior, Xu Luo winked and reminded the others that these ministers had seen it, but those young people couldn't see it? But they pretended not to see it, and still earnestly pleaded with Xu Luo. In the end, they lost all their official positions and titles, and were driven to join Xu Luo in fiefdom? Is this cool? Although it seemed that the five brothers were really enjoying themselves, they didn¡¯t believe it! On the other hand, deep down in their hearts, these people are actually very envious of the relationship between these five young people. For the sake of their brothers, they can even abandon fame and fortune without hesitation. It is incredible and extremely enviable! The emperor on the dragon throne didn't know what he was thinking of. He sighed softly, glanced at Wei Feng who was standing beside him in a daze, and said, "Why don't you go find a doctor for Prime Minister Wei quickly? What are you doing standing still?" ¡­¡­ After leaving the palace, Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and the others helplessly, and said: "Brother, I can understand other people's impulsiveness, but why do you do this too? I don't believe you can't see that I'm okay " "You all know my status in the royal family. No one paid attention to me originally, but with the performance of our Wuhun team in the south, I have attracted some people's attention and suspicion." Huangfu Chongzhi's face He showed a wry smile, looked at Xu Luo and said: "And you all know my temperament. I would rather be with my brothers, study medicinal materials, and improve the level of alchemy. As for fame and fortune, I don't want it." Xu Jie patted Xu Luo on the shoulder with a smile and said, "That's not my ambition. Besides, you don't care about fame and fortune, so why would we care?" "I just want to be with my third brother." Sui Yanyan said briefly and comprehensively. Liu Feng came over with a playful smile and said: "Third brother, how about going to the sect this time? Is it an eye-opener? We have already agreed that we should practice diligently. No matter when the time comes, the five of us brothers will " The others all nodded in agreement. Liu Feng continued: "Look at those ministers who were in the Golden Palace just now. Any of them are not big shots stamping their feet and trembling outside? But they still live a cautious and cautious life. It's so boring! This kind of life is not for us. want!" Xu Luo was moved in his heart, but with a wry smile on his face, he looked at his brothers and said, "No one knows what the future will bring. If you choose this way, the elders in the family will definitely not agree with it." "Haha, you are wrong about that. My father said that you want me to follow you all the time and be an official or something. I am not that material at all!" Liu Feng laughed. "What about Lan Xin? Does she want you to do the same?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. "What do I want to do? How dare that mother-in-law say a word no? You pissed me off" The little fat man puffed up his chest with a proud look on his face. He glanced not far away, suddenly startled, and then seemed to be hit by frost. Eggplant looked at Xu Luo with a grimace: "Damn it, third brothermy boss, you are so bad!" Not far away, an expensive carriage was parked there. A very beautiful girl in a blue dress was standing beside the carriage looking at the little fat man, but her eyes looked extremely unkind. "Damn fat guyget over here!" The girl in the blue skirt put her hand on her hips and pointed at the fat guy with the other hand: "Are you going to make me angry to death?" Poof! The Xu Luo brothers all felt messy in the wind. How can a little girl who looks so dignified and beautiful on the outside be so tough? However, these brothers all ran away without any loyalty, leaving the little fat man there. Liu Feng was so angry that he yelled at them for their lack of loyalty, and in the end he could only come to the girl obediently. Lan Xin¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She looked at Liu Feng and asked angrily: ¡°Damn fat man, tell me, I pissed you off, what will you do?¡± "II" The corners of Liu Feng's mouth twitched violently, looking at Xu Luo and the others who were running away, with a grimace on his face. "How are you?" Lan Xin's slender white fingers almost pointed at Liu Feng's nose: "Tell me!" Liu Feng trembled, quickly smiled, stretched out his hand, grabbed Lan Qin's finger, and then said with a flattering smile: "I'm going to marry you!" "Ah you you let go" Lan Xin was directly frightened by the fat man's shamelessness and boldness. His small face turned red with embarrassment, and he stuttered a little when he spoke: "This in public, You, how could you say such a thing!¡± "Hehe" The little fat man smiled proudly. He knew that Lan Xin looked tough, but he was extremely traditional at heart. Sure enough, he pulled his finger and said something, and he immediately forgot to cause trouble for him. Lan Xin's face was like a cherry blossom. He lowered his head, looked at his toes, and asked softly: "Damn fat man, are you serious?" ? ?Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Of course it's true, I even gave you the family heirloom" "Thenthen whenare you going to propose marriage?" Lan Xin's head was lowered and his voice was soft. If Fatty hadn't had a very good sense of smell and hearing, he wouldn't even have been able to hear her. The little fat man burst into tears and thought to himself: I was wrong. Although she is very traditional, she is indeed very tough! Is this about to propose marriage? Fat Master, my great youth has not yet begun! "WellXin'er, you have also seen that I have neither an official position nor a title. Isn't it a bit inappropriate to go to your house to propose marriage at this time" "How could" Lan Xin just said it, and then he felt that he seemed to be a little too proactive, and then said coyly: "Then when do you want to propose marriage?" The voice was soft, but Fatty felt a strong murderous aura from it. The original idea of ??procrastinating was immediately shattered. He put on a sincere expression and said boldly: "As long as the five of us brothers are together, we can make great achievements. As long as I get the title again, I will definitely ask my father to send someone." Come to propose marriage!¡± "Really?" Lan Xin slowly raised his head and stared at Liu Feng: "Damn fat man, remember your words, I'll wait for you!" As he said that, he turned around and ran away. Volume One Chapter 166 Dark Chess When the brothers returned to Xu Mansion, the entire Xu Mansion staff immediately began to get busy, supporting Xu Luo. During the dinner, Huangfu asked Xu Luo: "Third brother, does the emperor really want you to go to the fiefdom?" Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "What?" Huangfu Chongzhi said with some worry: "Your fiefdom is on the northern border. If there is no war, it is indeed a good place. I have heard people say that the place is rich in products, fertile soil, and there is a big river with many valuables in it. It can be said that it is an excellent fiefdom. Back then, the sixth prince asked his father to pass that place, but his father refused on the excuse that the place was too infested with bandits" "Bandit trouble?" Xu Jie's eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: "Does the emperor want to send the third child to suppress the bandits?" "I think that's what it means!" The little fat man said on the side: "Especially in the north, the war is tense now. If banditry breaks out again, it will be very difficult for the people living in the north." "But suppressing bandits should also be a matter for the military! We are bare-handed, and the emperor doesn't give us soldiers or money, so what can we do to suppress bandits?" The little fat man said, frowning slightly, and muttered : "Your Majesty, this is too dark" Xu Luo smiled and shook his head and said, "Don't talk nonsense. That's my fiefdom. Even if His Majesty wants me to suppress the bandits, it's normal." As Xu Luo said, he couldn't help but think of the trap he had set up a long time ago, and thought to himself: How many things have they done now? " ¡­¡­ In a small town in the north of Cangqiong Kingdom. Brothers Tang Yong, Li Yu, Yuan Ren and Yuan Yi were sitting in a tavern drinking wine. Looking at the gloomy weather outside, Tang Yong picked up the big bowl in front of him, took a sip of wine, and muttered: "This damn weather has made me not in the mood at all." "Boss Tang, how can your mood be affected by the weather?" Li Yu took a sip of wine and joked. "Nonsense! Can't I have weather that I don't like?" Tang Yong glared at Li Yu, and then said: "Li Xiaoyu, speaking of which, do you think the young master can be given a bigger official title this time when he returns to the imperial capital? ? In that case, we will be one step closer to revenge!" "Who knows, the young master has made great achievements in the south. Normally, the emperor should reward him highly. However, in the past two days, I heard that the young master destroyed a branch of the Wei family in Hongcheng in the south. I don't know whether it is true or not. , If true, it would be very satisfying, but it might not be of any benefit to the young master himself. " Yuan Ren said from the side: "The young master still has a sense of proportion when doing things. He must have his own ideas when doing this." Li Yu nodded: "That's natural. Apart from the young master, I have never seen another person as smart as him." "It's also very kind and righteous." Tang Yong took a big sip of wine and muttered: "If it weren't for the large number of young masters, my body would have rotted. How could I sit here and drink with you?" "What happened back then is now basically certain. We wrongly blamed General Xu. If it weren't for the young master, I'm afraid we would all have done stupid things." Yuan Yi said at the side. "Hey, it doesn't matter if you do stupid things. What I'm most afraid of is that I will become a stupid fool and I won't be able to explain to those brothers even if I die." Li Yu said, then looked outside, and there were already raindrops starting to fall. It dripped. "Almost?" Yuan Ren also looked outside. As a dazzling lightning flashed suddenly, a thunder sounded. Click! It was as if the whole world was shaking violently. Yuan Ren stood up, grabbed a long knife on the table, put on a hat with a wide brim, and walked out first. Afterwards, Yuan Yi, Tang Yong and Li Yu, dressed in almost the same clothes, walked out together. The biggest wealthy family in the town has a surname of Zhang. People in the town call him Rich Man Zhang. Very few people know the details of how rich Mr. Zhang is, but he is always good at charity, building bridges and paving roads, and has done many good deeds. Therefore, everyone in the town has a very high opinion of Mr. Zhang. The town is located at the border of the sky, adjacent to the northern mountains, and is rich in resources. Adventurers often come and go here, so the living conditions of the residents in the town are not bad. Rich Man Zhang is very low-key and rarely appears in public. In fact, few people know that Rich Man Zhang, who lives here all year round, is actually the son-in-law of the Imperial Prime Minister Wei Feng! The rich man Zhang¡¯s name is Zhang Danian. When he was young, he studied at the Zhenwu Academy in the imperial capital and had a private life-long relationship with a girl from the Wei family who was born as a concubine. Originally, Zhang Da, who came from an ordinary and even humble background,??, there is no chance of marrying the little girl of the Wei family. Even if the little girl is a concubine, he is not qualified. But he accidentally met Prime Minister Wei Feng and was called over. After a deep talk, young Zhang Danian became the son-in-law of the Wei family. Of course, very few people know about this matter. Except for a few people from the Wei family, no one else knows that he is such a big figure. As for the whereabouts of a concubine of the Wei family, no one cares. . After Zhang Danian graduated from Zhenwu Academy, he returned to this northern town and started running a business. In just a few years, the business became very big. Most of the adventurers who came to the town were from the Zhang family. There are various connections. Recently, Zhang Danian has been in a bad mood. What affected his mood was a letter he received some time ago. Only he knew the contents of the letter. After reading it, Zhang Danian burned the letter. From that day on, the smile on his face became less and less, and he often locked himself in the study alone without seeing anyone. Including the wife he loves and respects the mostthe concubine of the Wei family. Zhang Danian was walking around in the study, restless. He could not have imagined that his most respected father-in-law, the prime minister of the dynasty, would actually ask him to do such a thing. Yes, he has done a lot of things for his father-in-law in private over the years, including amassing money through various means, including spying on some intelligence in the Northern Army. He has done it all. Although he knows that he shouldn't do these things, he is already the son-in-law of the Wei family and has been marked by the Wei family. This is an unchangeable fact. Moreover, he privately believed that doing these things was not a big deal. He had also heard about the relationship between his father-in-law's family and the military. It was reasonable to help his father-in-law do something and suppress the military forces. But this time, the letter from his father-in-law asked him to complete a task now, and this task made Zhang Danian sleepless and even panicked to the point of being overwhelmed! This is no longer an embarrassment, but a fear! To put it simply, this matter is a struggle between high-level officials. To put it seriously, it is tantamount to traitorous behavior! Zhang Danian asked himself that he was not a good person. Although he had built bridges and paved roads to accumulate virtue and do good deeds over the years, he had also done a lot of dirty and dirty things in private, but after all, these did not exceed his limits as a human being. But this matter is really too serious! "Could it be that my father-in-law was so overwhelmed in the court that he couldn't breathe?" Zhang Danian thought to himself. He knew very little about what happened in the court, and most of what he heard on weekdays were rumors. . Unfortunately, he couldn't discuss it with anyone, not even his most respected wife. This is also what my father-in-law personally said. "Either you disappear from this world quietly; or you work for me and I will marry my daughter to you!" This was the first thing Zhang Danian said to him when he met the powerful Wei Prime Minister. Zhang Danian had almost no hesitation and directly agreed to work for Wei Xiang. He doesn't want to die, he wants to marry the little sister of the Wei family, he loves her very much! This reason is enough. Over the past few years, although he did not have any noble title or any prominent reputation, he had truly become the number one figure in this area for hundreds of miles. His life is prosperous, his family has risen because of him, and in the eyes of his neighbors, he is still a philanthropic young rich man! "What should I do?" Zhang Danian muttered. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and a gentle female voice sounded: "Master, are you there?" Zhang Danian came to his senses and replied: "It's madam, come in." The door was pushed open, and a beautiful young woman came in, holding an umbrella, and raindrops dripped from the umbrella. The young woman put the umbrella aside, walked over, looked at Zhang Danian with a gentle face, and said softly: "Master, why have you been so restless in recent times? Is there something that is embarrassing you?" Zhang Danian walked around the desk, came over, and took his wife's soft and white hand. Although they had been married for several years, he had never been tired of this lady. The young woman¡¯s face turned slightly red and she said softly: ¡°This is in the study room!¡± "Haha." Zhang Danian went over and closed the door, then hugged his wife tightly in his arms, smelled her fragrance, and murmured: "Madam, if I do something that is outraged by both humans and gods, I will definitely be cast aside by the world. Things youwill?Will you stop loving me? " "You're so good, why do you suddenly say such things? What have you done that makes people and gods angry? And why are you despised by the world?" The young woman hugged Zhang Danian's waist and said softly: "I only know that my husband, He is a good and generous person! ¡± "Are you a good person?" Zhang Danian smiled bitterly and thought to himself: Your fatherhe didn't even give me a chance to be a good person! "Okay madam, it's okay, don't worry, I will always be by your side." Zhang Daqing sighed, said slowly, and then grabbed a handful of the young woman's plump butt. The young woman Xiafei¡¯s cheeks furrowed and she yelled as if she was running away and ran out. Zhang Danian looked at the lady's graceful back and smiled silently. Then he sat back on the chair and opened the drawer of the table. Inside, there was a large package. He stared at the package for a long time before Zhang Danian sighed. He murmured: "Tens of thousands of lives! Do you really want to do this?" Volume One Chapter 167 Layout Click! There was another thunder sound outside, and then, there was a rumble of rolling thunder, and a heavy downpour followed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky outside quickly turned from dark to white, and heavy rain fell on the ground, creating a cloud of white mist that made it difficult to see clearly even a few meters away. Zhang Danian¡¯s young and handsome face gradually became calmer as the heavy rain fell. "That's all! Thanks to my father-in-law's favor, I grew from a small town boy to a wealthy and respected man today. Now that my father-in-law is in trouble, I will risk my life to help him. So what? As for right and wrong ¡­ Let¡¯s leave it to future generations to comment on!¡± With that said, Zhang Danian took out a set of black clothes from the cabinet in the study. The clothes were as shiny as ink jade, exuding a dark luster. This was no ordinary fabric at all! This is the skin of the ink jade dragon, a spiritual beast from the mountains in the north! The skin of the black jade dragon is indestructible to water and fire, and can even resist the invasion of some true energy! Incredibly tough and priceless. Zhang Danian got this from an adventurer two years ago. The adventurer was originally a friend of Zhang Danian. After drinking, he said that he found a spiritual beast deep in the northern mountains that might have died in the war. The black jade dragon's gallbladder had disappeared at that time, and it might have been eaten by the spiritual beast that killed it. The blood of the black jade dragon has also drained away, leaving only the most valuable skin, but it has not been touched. The adventurer took a lot of effort to peel off the skin of the black jade dragon, and showed off it while drinking with Zhang Danian. Afterwards, the adventurer died suddenly at home. By luck, the skin of a black jade dragon, which he thought would allow him to live comfortably for three generations, also appeared in Zhang Danian's hands. After making the clothes, Zhang Danian had never worn them. This mission was extraordinary, and Zhang Danian had to use all his strength to deal with any situation that might arise next. Therefore, you must wear the black jade dragon leather jacket! ¡­ A gust of wind whipped up the rain and slapped against the windows, making a crackling sound. Zhang Danian's mood was the same as the rain. After making the decision, the panic of the past few days finally disappeared at this moment, replaced by the perseverance on that handsome face. "After this is done, I will tell my father-in-law to take my wife far away, leave here, and ignore anything in this world!" Zhang Danian muttered, and then prepared to change into the black jade dragon leather clothes. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a cold wind suddenly hit, accompanied by rain that was blown into the house by the wind. "Didn't I tell you that no one is allowed to come in without my permission?" Zhang Danian's hand shook slightly and pressed on Mo Yujiao's leather coat. At the same time, he closed the desk drawer without leaving a trace. That handsome face was also full of anger. But the moment he raised his head, his eyes suddenly froze and he said in a deep voice: "Who are you?" Yuan Yi glanced at Zhang Danian coldly, then his eyes fell on the ink jade dragon leather jacket on the table, and said lightly: "This thing looks good, I can give it to the young master. No" Li Yu nodded and said with a smile: "I heard that this thing is a piece of clothing made of the skin of the black jade dragon. It can block part of the true energy. It is also impervious to water and fire, and is extremely tough. It is a good thing." Tang Yong said coldly: "No wonder this kid didn't hesitate to kill his friend's family to get this thing. Even I was tempted just by looking at him." "Is there anything you, Boss Tang, are not interested in?" Yuan Ren on the side said as if he was telling a cold joke. Tang Yong scratched his head and said, "Man!" ¡°Get out!¡± Several other people cursed in unison. Zhang Danian's face was pale, and he looked at these people with a look of fear. Who the other party was was no longer that important. The important thing is that these people are obviously targeting me, and their background is almost all in their hands. Even such a secret thing as killing his friend and seizing the skin of the ink jade dragon was known to the other party How many other things are the other party not aware of? "Tell me, what do you want?" Zhang Danian calmed down at this time. He had to find out first that this group of people deliberately investigated him and came to him without knowing it. What. "What do you want? Mr. Zhang, of course we are here to take your life." Yuan Yi smiled coldly, walked towards Zhang Danian and said: "However, if you are willing to cooperate, maybe you can still save your life and follow Your beloved wife has gone away. Ifyou refuse to cooperate, then, I'm sorry, we will do it first.Kill your favorite little wife, and then kill your son, right in front of your eyes! " "Youdon't go too far!" Zhang Danian, who was originally calm, suddenly became furious when he heard Yuan Yi's words. He stood up suddenly, with veins popping out on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and said, "It will not harm your wife and children. You are doing this." , will be punished!" "Tsk, you also know that trouble will not harm your wife and children. Then when you snatched the skin of the black jade dragon and killed your friend's family, did you ever think about this problem?" Yuan Yi said with a sneer. "Tell me how do you want me to cooperate?" Zhang Danian fell down on the chair like a deflated ball, his face pale. "This cooperation is very simple. You just need to explain all the things you have done for your powerful father-in-law over the years, write it clearly, sign it, and we will let you live." Yuan Yi said coldly: "Including the latest what you want to do! Listen never never give me the chance to kill you!" Yuan Yi almost said these words through gritted teeth. In his heart, he already hated the rich man Zhang in front of him. When he just found out what Zhang Danian was going to do, he wished he could immediately kill this man with the highest reputation in the town with a knife. The rich man was cut to pieces by a thousand cuts! Including Tang Yong, Yuan Ren and Li Yu, everyone wants to do this! Especially Tang Yong and Li Yu, they were extremely angry. Because that¡¯s how they were framed back then! Now, Prime Minister Wei actually did something similar again, andthis time it was even more ruthless, and he actually wanted to kill tens of thousands of soldiers! This is no longer an attempt to bring down Xu Ji, this is simply destroying the foundation of the sky! But when these people got together, they vented their anger for a long time. After they calmed down completely, they analyzed calmly. Although they were still extremely angry in their hearts, they had to admit that a living Zhang Danian was definitely better than a dead Mr. Zhang. value! At first, they were a little strange as to why the young master asked them to come to this northern border town to stare at an ordinary rich man after regrouping with their former comrades in arms. It wasn't until they found out Zhang Danian's true identity and all the things he had done before that they understood why Xu Luo wanted them to come here in the first place. At the same time, it was this incident that made these people hate Xu Luo. This evil young man has completely returned to his heart! Even if you are such a secret thing, you can master it, so young, follow such a person, in the future Are you still worried about yourself? At that time, Tang Yong and others did not hate Zhang Danian so much. After all, there were many bad people in the world, and they were already past the age of acting as messengers of justice. If not for what Zhang Danian had to do recently, it had completely touched the bottom line of these people. , they wouldn¡¯t hate him so much. Zhang Danian's face was pale, and he was struggling fiercely in his heart. He knew very well that if he didn't say anything, he would definitely die today, and these people looked murderous. It was obviously not a joke to kill his wife and children. If he said it, then he would probably die from now on. He can only travel around the world with his wife and children. As for whether Prime Minister Wei would let them go in consideration of the relationship between father and daughter, Zhang Danian never thought about it. Not to mention that his wife was just a concubine. Even if he was a direct descendant, he would never forgive Prime Minister Wei if he really betrayed him. Live your own life! "Okay, I said, but you have to promise that after I say it, you can't kill me or touch my family." Zhang Danian raised his head and looked at Yuan Yi and others with a dejected face: "If you don't promise, I won't speak." "Don't worry, since we said we won't kill you, we really won't kill you. Not only will we not kill you, but we will also protect your family!" Yuan Yi said with a smile. "Youyou want to put me under house arrest?" Zhang Danian exclaimed. "House arrest? No, not house arrest." Yuan Yi shook his head, looked at Zhang Danian and sneered: "You think you betrayed your father-in-law, and he will not notice at all, and he will let you go? Stop dreaming! So, we are protecting You guys! Otherwise, the world is big, but do you think there is a place for you?¡± Zhang Danian¡¯s face was pale, sweat was flowing down his forehead, and he murmured: "Indeed not Even if I run to a neighboring country, I'm afraid I will be hunted down" "So, don't worry, as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, not only will your family's lives be safe, but also in the future, you may be promoted to a higher position! Instead of being free like now, He has a lot of wealth, but he can only be a rich man in this small town!" Li Yu said calmly from the side. After coercion, comes inducement! Sure enough, Zhang Danian's eyes lit up slightly and he looked at Li Yu: "In my future can I still have a future?"   "Of course, as long as you cooperate with us now, your contribution will be so great when the time comes, how come our master doesn't show any expression at all?" Li Yu said with a smile while suppressing his disgust for the man in front of him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll say it!¡± ¡­¡­ "Third brother, if we want to go to your fiefdom, we still need to make some preparations. Otherwise, if we go there rashly, we may have difficulty." Huangfu Chongzhi said softly: "Don't say it's banditry, I'm afraid it's local His arrogance can make us look down on him!" "Local tycoon? Who can call themselves a tycoon in front of us?" Liu Feng laughed. "You can't say that. You rarely go outside. You can ask your third brother if the Wei family in Hongcheng is so easy to destroy?" Huangfu Chongzhi said. Xu Luo shook his head: "Without the help of Li Hong and the desperate efforts of the old city lord, it would be difficult to destroy the Wei family in Hongcheng" Volume 1 Chapter 168 The Night of Assassination "But don't worry, I have a plan on the fiefdom side!" Xu Luo said, raised his head and chuckled: "If everything goes well, the situation on the fiefdom side should be very good now!" Liu Feng said in surprise: "What? You already have a plan in the fiefdom? When did this happen? How come we never knew about it?" Xu Jie joked from the side: "Since you came back, you have been hanging out with the little princess of the Blue Dream family every day. When did you feel like caring about other things?" Liu Feng had an innocent expression on his face and defended: "It's as if you knew about this matter. Speaking of which, haven't you also been unintentionally forging iron swords in recent times?" Xu Jie's face turned slightly red. Because his skin was darker, you wouldn't be able to tell if you weren't careful. He said with some disappointment: "I think I may never have the chance to see her again in my life. Moreover, even if I see her, she is so Excellent, why would you like me?" "She was defeated by you, you are better than her!" Sui Yan said expressionlessly from the side: "If she doesn't marry, when we become stronger, we will find an opportunity to snatch her back and make her our second sister-in-law! " "Hmm, I agree with this idea!" The little fat man said from the side, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. "Agree!" Huangfu Chongzhi, the boss who never liked to mess around, actually echoed from the side. "You guys who are afraid of the world being in chaos, how could I do such a thing?" Xu Jie looked at the brothers with a look of sorrow and anger, and then said: "Besides, is Mo Yun so easy to steal?" "Ahem" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and thought to himself: It seems that his second brother has truly fallen in love this time, but now he is going to the northern fiefdom, and they have to follow him. It's hard to tell when he goes there. How long will it take to rush south again. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo raised his head and said to Xu Jie: "Second brother, do you really like this female general of the Great Yan Empire?" The other brothers also stopped laughing and looked at Xu Jie seriously. Xu Jie was silent and hesitated for a while, then said seriously: "I don't know why, but I feel very good facing her. Seeing her in trouble, I actually feel unhappy. She is a woman, and now she has a remnant of her army. It must be very difficult to survive in Cao State" The brothers all became silent, because today, Mo Yun has the most direct relationship with these people here. Otherwise, even if she is defeated, she can go back to the Dayan Empire and continue to be her majestic female general. "How about" Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Xu Jie. Xu Jie immediately waved his hand, shook his head vigorously, and looked at Xu Luo with a serious face: "Third brother, please stop talking. I know what you want to say. You are the one among the five brothers who has the most hope of going further." Hey, now is the time to create a situation. At this time, no matter what, I will be by your side." "That's right, the five of us brothers will be able to create a brilliant situation if we work together as one, and by then, my dream of being a bully will be fulfilled!" the little fat man said with a proud look on his face. Sui Yan sneered from the side: "Aren't you a little bully in the imperial capital a long time ago?" Liu Feng did not roll his eyes: "What kind of bully is that? I never even tease women from good families" The brothers were speechless at the shamelessness of the little fat guy. This guy used to go out on the street every day to get close to beautiful women, and he had the nerve to say that he didn't molest women from good families "But Prime Minister Wei will definitely be very unhappy this time!" Xu Jie chuckled: "The third child directly picked the Wei family's branch in Hongcheng, returned to the imperial capital and made him vomit blood in the Golden Palace. I guess now , Prime Minister Wei must be going crazy at home, right?" Huangfu Chongzhi muttered: "The water in the court is too deep. It is only right that we stay away as soon as possible." Liu Feng looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and asked: "Brother, do you really have no idea at all about that position?" Huangfu smiled bitterly and said: "What is my identity? Which of my brothers would allow me to get too involved in the government affairs? Not to mention, in my heart, I have no interest in that position at all! " "Yes, we all come from official families. We have seen too many conspiracies and intrigues, and we have seen too many conflicts and frame-ups. We really feel tired and boring." Xu Jie said at the side. Xu Luo¡¯s eyes flickered and he didn¡¯t say much. Although the brothers wanted to stay away from politics and disputes, but born in such a family, unless they can really endure the decline of the family, how can they really stay away? Xu Luo couldn't help but think of Fenghuang and Qiqi, and sighed in his heart: There are secular battles in the world, and sects are also not peaceful! Thinking about it, as long as you live in this world, where there are people,?When there are rivers and lakes, there will be disputes. In many cases, you can't avoid them even if you want to. The brothers drank until late at night. They were all a little drunk, but they were not really drunk. They refused Xu Luo's suggestion to let them stay at the general's mansion and left directly. Before leaving, several people made an appointment to leave the imperial capital three days later. Xu Luo returned to the room alone, and Xiao Hei lay quietly outside, as if blending into the night. At this time, a low roar from Xiao Hei suddenly came from outside, followed by a violent roar, and at the same time, there was the sound of weapons breaking through the air. Xu Luo's expression suddenly turned cold, the alcohol on his body disappeared in an instant, and Shui Lan appeared silently in his hand. The guards of the Xu Mansion had been alerted at this time. A large number of guards suddenly appeared from all corners, and there were sounds of killing. Xu Luo opened the door and saw several figures in the yard moving very fast, with a faint halo covering their bodies. "True body protection, great swordsman!" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering who sent the killer. The guards in Xu Mansion also have masters in the realm of great swordsmen, wielding weapons and fighting with the visitors. Boom! Boom! Boom! The weapons collided together, making violent sounds. No one spoke or flinched. The few people who came tonight did not have any communication with each other, and seemed to have made up their minds to cause a scene in the Xu Mansion. "No one will be left alive." Xu Luo looked at the people fighting and said lightly. After the guards in the Xu Mansion heard this, their offensive suddenly became stronger, like a gust of wind and rain, and they began to use various moves to attack these people crazily. Xu Luo's words were also heard by the intruders, but they seemed not to hear them and tried their best to resist. From time to time, someone was injured and made low roaring sounds. Over there, Xiao Hei was confronting an obviously high-level swordsman. One person and one tiger had just tentatively exchanged hands with each other. They all found that the other party was a bit difficult to deal with. At this time, they all concentrated on watching each other and being wary of each other. Attacks may occur at any time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, a slight tremor sounded in the night sky, and an arrow shot at extremely fast speed. The moment the sound was heard, the arrow had already shot in front of Xu Luo! Straight to the center of Xu Luo¡¯s eyebrows! ¡°Young master, be careful!¡± The guards who saw it were shocked and reminded loudly. Poof! This arrow hit Xu Luo, causing a burst of exclamations. The fierce fighting in the yard even stopped for a moment. Immediately afterwards, I saw the arrow nailed to a pillar. As for Xu Luo who was shot, it was just an afterimage! Xu Luo has cultivated the Shaking Light Step to a new level. When used, he can create several seemingly real clones in an instant! Immediately afterwards, Xu Luo's figure suddenly rose into the air and punched him in a direction in the night sky! Bang! Seven kills to break the army! A big landslide! Xu Luo came up with a killing move. His whole body was completely integrated with this punch, and he entered an ethereal state. This state is very mysterious, as if the world around him is completely under his control, every breath and every breath. During this time, the heaven and earth were trembling all day long! At this moment, Xu Luo seemed to be integrated with the world around him! Xu Luo himself never thought that his cultivation, which had been stagnant for a while, would actually break through on such a night because of such a punch! The opponent obviously didn¡¯t expect Xu Luo to break through at this time, so he couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh. The voice is clear and crisp, it¡¯s a woman! "Woman?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed, and he poured all his true energy into his fists. He destroyed the army seven times and smashed the mountain, carrying an aura of destruction, and slammed into the opponent! The man opposite him immediately sneered, raised his hand and slapped Xu Luo's fist. ????????????????? Boom! A deafening loud noise knocked Xu Luo out of that ethereal state. Xu Luo felt a surge of energy and blood in his body, his internal organs were violently shocked, and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. The body also retreated dozens of meters in the air, turned over, and landed on the ground. The opponent was not much stronger than him. His body was like a kite with its string broken, it retreated dozens of meters away and fell to the ground. Xu Luo snorted coldly, used the Shaking Light Step, and rushed in that direction as fast as lightning. ?At this time, with a roar of a tiger, Xiao Hei rushed towards the high-level swordsman The woman stood still and saw Xu Luo rushing over again. She immediately rose into the air and landed on the roof of a room in Xu Mansion. Then she took advantage of the night and fled directly outside. As soon as Xu Luo gritted his teeth, the Shaking Light Star Soul and Kaiyang Star Soul surged out of his body with a powerful force that made him become several times stronger at this moment, and his speed was incredibly fast. In an instant, he caught up with the woman who was about to escape. The aqua-blue light in his hand flashed and stabbed towards the woman's back. An extremely powerful sword intent instantly enveloped the woman. The sky is filled with murderous intent! This woman obviously made some mistakes in Xu Luo's judgment. She let out a cry of surprise and turned her body abruptly to the side in the electric light. Poof! This sword directly penetrated this woman¡¯s shoulder blade! The woman let out a cry of pain and cursed coldly: "You little beast, how dare you!" "Death!" Xu Luo raised his hand and punched the mountain again, hitting the woman's back hard. boom! With a muffled sound, the woman stumbled violently, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and a bone in her back was directly shattered! The whole person fell to the ground instantly. Xu Luo almost didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He rushed forward, raised his foot, and stepped hard on the woman lying on the ground. At this time, a sword light lit up from hundreds of meters away, and a powerful aura suddenly locked onto Xu Luo and stabbed him instantly! Volume 1 Chapter 169: Tyrannical Yao Guang Explosion There is even a backup plan! Xu Luo was alert, but also extremely angry! The person who came here clearly wanted to put him to death completely! Not only did a large group of powerful swordsman masters come, but there was also this top swordsman woman whose strength was close to that of a sword master. After discovering that this woman was unexpectedly defeated, the real Sword Master actually appeared! "You want me to die?" "Then come on!" Xu Luo let out an extremely angry roar, and his whole aura suddenly changed. In the night sky above his head, among the dim Big Dipper stars, Yaoguang and Kaiyang flickered slightly at the same time. Like a white horse passing by, it is fleeting. ? ?Almost no one can detect this change. But Xu Luo¡¯s aura is completely different! Everyone in the Xu Mansion felt the change coming from Xu Luo, and they all looked at Xu Luo in disbelief, with shock in their eyes. Over the years, all of them have met many strong people, but they have never met anyone like Xu Luo: a stronger and stronger person! Xu Luo kicked hard first and stepped down with all his strength! Click! Stepping on the woman¡¯s back, the female assassin, who was already dying, died on the spot! "you dare!" An extremely cold and stern voice was issued along with the sword light that came instantly from hundreds of meters away. There is strong anger in the voice, and at the same time, she is also a woman! "What don't I dare to do?" Xu Luo sneered, his aura getting stronger and stronger! "Shake, light, explode!" Xu Luo shouted loudly in his heart, and his whole body exuded powerful power, like a wild beast. The dormant dragon, unaware of its awakening, pounced directly on the sword light that was stabbing him. Boom! A powerful force burst out from Xu Luo's body. This force immediately made everyone present feel a huge pressure, so heavy that they could hardly breathe. They all looked at the sky in horror like a scorching sun. Xu Luo didn't know what kind of technique it was, but it was so powerful. Fluctuation light explosion! Ten times the combat power! Let Xu Luo's realm instantly rise to the level of the Sword Master, completely suppressing the sword light that was stabbing him in a fatal blow. ????????????????? Boom! The moment the sword light pierced his eyebrows, Xu Luo blasted out the fluctuating light. There was a thunderous roar in the night sky, and the void seemed to be torn apart. Such powerful blows all fell on those who came. Poof! This woman at the Sword Master realm couldn't even utter a word. Her whole body was torn apart, turned into a bloody mist, and was beaten to pieces! Not even a scrap of bone or a piece of clothing was seen! Completely turned into dust! Xu Luo also spat out a mouthful of blood, but he forcibly suppressed the negative effects caused by leapfrogging the Fluctuating Light Explosion and slowly fell from the sky to the ground. No one dared to look at him due to his gaze. . "Kill them all!" Xu Luo ordered coldly. All the guards in the Xu Mansion were extremely excited. They witnessed the power of the second young master with their own eyes. Everyone was greatly inspired. They roared in unison and attacked the opponent. Everyone was nearly twice as strong as usual. combat power! On the other hand, the people who came to assassinate Xu Luo were frightened out of their wits by Xu Luo's strength. Even though they came with the intention of dying, they all felt frightened when they saw Xu Luo was so powerful. Under the circumstances, these people soon died under the attack of Xu Mansion guards. Just like Xu Luo ordered, there will be no one left alive! "Okay, no one is allowed to tell anyone about this matter. After cleaning it up, no one can disturb me. If anyone comes, I won't see you. You all say you don't know." Xu Luo slowly looked at everyone present. , said such a sentence. Everyone responded in unison: "Second Young Master, don't worry, leave it to us." Xu Luo nodded, took a deep look in one direction in the night sky, turned around and entered the room without saying anything else. In the night sky, very far away, a young man in white clothes, so handsome that he was almost perfect, raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured: "This kid has improved so quickly, it's no use worrying about him." As he spoke, the figure of the man in white gradually disappeared into the night, and finally disappeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?A large number of city guards and palace guards came from all directions towards Suzaku Street. Xu Jie, Sui Yan and other people living on Zhuque Street were the first to arrive, followed by Liu Feng and Huangfu Chongzhi, who all came after hearing the news. ¡°After all, there was too much noise tonight, especially Xu Luo¡¯s last blow, which could be heard by the entire imperial capital. Although it was a dark and windy night, the stars in the sky were twinkling. There was no way it was thunder. Many people felt that something big had happened. But after arriving at the Zhenguo General's Mansion, everyone was blocked out, including several of Xu Luo's brothers. The guard guarding the gate told these people with an apologetic look on his face, asking them to wait until Xu Luo arrived to tell them that now It¡¯s not convenient to meet people. Huangfu Chongzhi and others learned from the guards that Xu Luo was fine, and they all felt relieved, knowing that Xu Luo must be inconvenient to see people, otherwise it would be impossible to exclude them. The four brothers looked at each other, said goodbye and left, but their faces all showed strong anger. "Wei family!" Sui Yan said coldly. "They must have done it!" The little fat man no longer smiled playfully, but looked murderous. "We can't spare them lightly!" Xu Jie gritted his teeth. "Weeven though we resigned from our official positions and gained the title of nobility, we still still have the military honors we earned on the southern battlefield. It didn't take long now, and I believe many people still remember it." Huangfu Chongzhi said with profound meaning. One sentence. ¡°Then do it!¡± Xu Jie said. "Do it!" The little fat man looked angry. Sui Yan nodded heavily and clenched his fists. ¡­¡­ Wei Mansion, the night is thick, Wei Feng still hasn't rested, the lights are brightly lit in the study, Wei Feng's brows are furrowed tightly, and his face is full of solemnity. "Who did it?" Wei Feng looked at Wei Lei and Wei Ziting in front of him. His eyes only paused on Wei Ziting for a moment, and then turned to Wei Lei. Because he knew that although his son had his own weapons in private, they were definitely not that powerful. "Where is the Zhenguo General's Mansion? Can we attack it if we want to?" "At least, in Wei Feng's opinion, the defense of the Zhenguo General's Mansion is much stronger than that of the Prime Minister's Mansion!" Xu Luo, a little beast, broke into the Wei Mansion and made a big fuss. As a result, the most hidden powerful man in the Wei Mansion was awakened. However, before he could kill him, he was rescued by the emperor's imperial guards. This incident made Wei Feng¡¯s teeth itch with hatred, but there was nothing he could do. He can't really send someone to take revenge immediately at such a sensitive time. Let alone the prime minister of a country with a deep government like him, it is impossible for a mature person to do such a thing at such a time. . But the key is that others must believeit was not you who did it! Wei Ziting's eyes fell on Wei Lei, his eyes filled with doubts: "Is it you?" Wei Lei's eyes widened and he shook his head vigorously: "How could it be me? How could I do such a thing at such a time?" "I remember you and Wei Yun have the deepest relationship." Wei Feng put his hand on his forehead and said with a tired look: "Wei Yun has been missing for a long time now. No one knows his whereabouts. Do you doubt this? Was it done by the Xu family?¡± Wei Lei nodded calmly, and then said: "I'm not doubting the Xu family, I'm doubting Xu Luo. There's something wrong with this kid. Normally, no matter how he practices, even if he takes the sect's elixir, he shouldn't be able to survive in just one day." It took more than a year to reach this level. However, what happened today was definitely not my doing!¡± "Father, with all due respect, no matter what the outcome of the attack on the Zhenguo General's Mansion is, it is a good thing for us. Anyone with a brain will never think of our Wei family. Our family is now They are real victims. No one with any sense would suspect our family. What else do you have to worry about?" Wei Ziting said from the side. "Smart people will indeed not doubt our Wei family. But the question is, will people who want to throw dirty water on our Wei family consider this?" Wei Feng did not speak. Wei Lei took over the words and looked at Wei Ziting said: "None of Xu Luo's brothers are simple characters. They used to be inconspicuous in the empire, but this southern war gave them a stage to perform and made them become active. Do you think, Will they let this happen?" "How many of them are there?" Wei Ziting said, with a flash of jealousy in his eyes, and sneered: "It's just relying on Xu Luo, otherwise, what can they do?" "Confused!" Wei Feng glared at his son??, and then said: "If you really think those people are simple, you are an idiot!" "I" Wei Ziting looked depressed after being scolded by his father, but he had no way to refute, so he could only sit there and sulk. "You are indeed confused. Although the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi has a low status in the royal family, that is no reason for you to look down on him! Especially this time, his military exploits in the southern theater are enough to make everyone pay attention." Wei Lei said from the side: "Xu Zhongtian's son Xu Jie seems to only know how to make swords every day, but his IQ is definitely not bad! Sui Wanli's son Sui Yan is taciturn, but you have also seen that the mechanism he designed is a trap. The key to killing Dayan¡¯s grain transportation team and cutting off Dayan¡¯s grain route!¡± Speaking of this matter, the muscles on Wei Ziting's face twitched violently several times, and he lowered his head and said nothing. Wei Lei continued: "As for Liu Feng, the little fat man who left the impression that people in the imperial capital only knew women by smelling fragranceit's even more complicated. It is said that his tracking skills are even impressive to the elite scouts who have been in the army for many years. Not as good as that!¡± "How dare you underestimate these people?" Wei Lei said, then glanced at Wei Feng and said, "I think it's better for the head of the family to react to this matter as soon as possible, otherwise we will have to wait for those people to pour dirty water on us. Even if we come here, it won't be affected too much, but it will definitely be a big blow to my Wei family's reputation." Volume One, Chapter 170: The Wei Family¡¯s Hidden Stake Wei Feng nodded and said: "You are right. We must make a gesture about this matter. I will immediately report to Your Majesty at court tomorrow to investigate this matter strictly and track down the murderer. I will take action to tell the truth." Everyone, although I am dissatisfied with the Xu family, I will never do such a low-level thing!" At this time, someone outside reported that a young man came in and was a confidant of the Wei family. "Master, the matter at the Zhenguo General's Mansion is over. No one who attacked has left. Now the city defense army and the imperial forest army have all sent people over, but Xu Luo did not show up. Those people were blocked out. The Xu family The people are very tough and don¡¯t allow anyone to enter. Now someone has gone to the palace to ask for permission.¡± "Didn't anyone who attacked get out alive?" Wei Feng murmured to himself, then nodded and said, "I understand, you can go down." "Yes." The visitor bowed and left. "Humph, what a bunch of trash! No one left alive, and I don't know who did this. Don't they know that there are many masters hidden in the Xu family?" Wei Ziting muttered at the side. "Just now I seemed to hear a loud noise in the sky, like thunder. The night sky was clear, how could it be thunder? The most likely possibility is that it came from the Xu Mansion, indicating that the fighting there was very fierce." Wei Lei analyzed from the side: "It seems that Xu Mansion is really hiding something!" "Yes, they are the ones who hide the most." Wei Feng shook his head gently and said: "Especially General Xu Dingcheng, hey he hasn't shown up in these years. It's best to be dead, otherwise ¡­¡± Wei Feng did not continue, but a hint of fear flashed deep in his eyes. Wei Ziting was a little strange, why would his father be afraid of the old head of the Xu family? After all, no matter how strong he was, he was just an old man who was over seventy years old. Could he be stronger than the current general Xu Ji? Wei Lei nodded in agreement. At this time, someone announced outside again. After coming in, he said with a panicked expression: "Master, it's not good. Many hidden stakes of our Wei family in the imperial capital have been pulled out!" "What?" Wei Fengteng stood up suddenly, his eyes shone with a fierce light, his face became extremely ugly, and he looked at the person who came: "Say it again!" ¡°Many of the hidden stakes in our family¡¯s property in the Imperial Capital have been removed¡­¡± The person who reported the news was frightened and repeated it again. Wei Feng stood there in despair, and then he sat down on the chair. His face turned red at first, and then, with a "wow" sound, he spurted out a mouthful of blood again. "Master!" Wei Lei hurriedly supported Wei Feng, who was on the verge of collapse. At the same time, he gave the person a sharp look and whispered: "Go down, you are not allowed to tell anyone about this matter!" "Followobey" The frightened confidant hurriedly left. "Father, are you okay?" Wei Ziting was also frightened and hurriedly came over to check on Wei Feng's condition. Wei Feng waved his hands and said feebly: "You twoimmediately goto check. Thesearethe foundation ofour Wei family! Rememberat all coststhere is no price. keep itkeep it!" Speaking of this, Wei Feng rolled his eyes and fainted. Wei Lei and Wei Ziting looked at each other and saw a look of horror in each other's eyes. However, this was not the time to think about these issues. The two hurriedly sent Wei Feng to the bedroom and called the Wei family's doctor. After the doctor examined him, he looked at Wei Lei and Wei Ziting and said, "I'm just extremely angry. It's nothing serious. I'll recover after a period of rest. But during this period, I really can't let me experience too many emotional fluctuations." Otherwise I'm afraid there will be serious sequelae." "Okay, we get it." Wei Lei waved his hand and asked the doctor to go down. Then, Wei Lei looked at Wei Ziting and said with a serious face: "Ziting, you are now an adult. You know the seriousness of this matter very well, so you can't help yourself anymore. Remember, the two of us will immediately Split our forces into two groups and protect all the untouched hidden stakes. Our Wei family can no longer afford greater losses!" Wei Ziting's eyes flashed with a stern look, and he gritted his teeth and said: "These people are really bullying me too much! They have repeatedly poured dirty water on my Wei family, and they have bullied people to the extreme! One day, I will even be able to even own my family." Bring profit and come back with revenge!" Wei Lei smiled bitterly and thought to himself: You are still young. You only see the Wei family being bullied now, but you don't see that when the Wei family bullied others back then, their methods were only more fierce than this, and never worse than this! The so-called hidden stakes are the real foundation of the Wei family in the imperial capital.   The last time the Wei family's shops in the imperial capital were used by Lianyi, they used the imperial heritage of Qianlong to destroy hundreds of shops overnight. Many shops were even hundreds of years old. The foundation was shaken, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Wei family. , but Wei Feng was only extremely angry; the Wei family's warehouse was stolen, and a large amount of property disappeared overnight, including the loss of the manuscript that Wei Feng imitated the handwriting of the court minister. The subsequent revelations only made Wei Feng feel He was frightened, and then he acted like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, and he was not too worried; the latest time, Xu Luo made a big fuss in the Wei family, smashed the door of the Wei family, and made Wei Feng vomit blood in the golden palace, but then , Wei Feng calmed down and didn't take this matter too seriously. Only when the hidden stakes of the family are shaken can Wei Feng's lifeline be truly hit with great accuracy! ??The hidden stakes were passed down from the ancestors of the Wei family. Many of those people would never use them once in their entire lives, even for three generations! But those people have been extremely loyal to the Wei family for generations! They are hiding in the imperial capital, engaged in various industries, and some have even been begging for generations! It's a beggar! But the energy of these people is far beyond people¡¯s imagination! The Wei family's influence in the imperial capital seems to be caused by the upper class, but at the root, it is actually these hidden stumbling blocks that no one would pay attention to on ordinary days! They have provided countless pieces of information to the Wei family. This information is divided into categories and has specialized people to handle it. From politics to economics, from astronomy to geography, and even some information about the palace, they can easily get it! At the same time, half of all the wealth created by these people engaged in various industries belongs to the Wei family! On weekdays, the Wei family would never easily use hidden stakes, nor would they easily use the astonishing wealth created by hidden stakes. This is the true heritage of the Wei family, and it is also the reason why the Wei family remains calm despite extremely heavy losses to their property. the root of. ??The hidden stakes are not only in the imperial capital. After many generations of development, the Wei family's hidden stakes have already spread throughout the entire Cangqiong Kingdom! ¡°Nowadays, many hidden stakes of the Wei family in the imperial capital have been uprooted This has made everyone in the Wei family who is qualified to know about the hidden stakes feel greatly frightened, and even feel a little out of their minds. Many families may be doing this kind of thing, but this kind of thing must never be made public. Otherwise, even if Wei Feng, as the prime minister of the empire, has power over the government and the public, he will be trapped in it and unable to extricate himself. With a cold face, Wei Ziting led a group of strong men from the Wei family, running around in the night of the imperial capital. However, what made him feel cold was that those hidden piles that had been hidden for hundreds of years looked like ghosts in the night to the other party. Like lights, everything they passed was uprooted! "This is just the imperial capital what about other cities?" Wei Ziting's heart was filled with chills. He no longer even had the energy to hate the other party's viciousness or to find out who the other party was. He only wanted to protect those who had not been eradicated. The hidden stakes are the foundation of the Wei family! The removal of the hidden pile was the real blow to the Wei family. Wei Lei's situation over there was similar. He didn't expect that the other party would move so fast! From the time this incident was reported to the time they responded, it was already extremely fast, but who would have thought that after such a short period of time, many hidden stakes of the Wei family would be pulled out "Who is it? He knows my Wei family so welland hates the Wei family so much?" Wei Lei's eyes flashed with coldness and anger, and he murmured: "Is it really the Xu family? But? By doing this, aren't they afraid of crazy revenge from my Wei family?" The night is as cold as water, and under the seemingly calm appearance of the entire imperial capital, a crazy killing is going on! ??Bloody and cruel. There is no warmth at all. Many families who were good people in the eyes of their neighbors were wiped out on this night! Businessmen, civilians, brothel owners, prostitutes, and even beggars on the street were not immune to this storm. The strange thing is: if someone is killed in front, someone will immediately come to clean up the mess behind. It is estimated that by tomorrow morning, except for a few people, the vast majority of people in the imperial capital will not know what happened on this crazy night. Because compared to the hidden stake being pulled out, what the Wei family doesn¡¯t want to see is for this matter to be made public! "It's over, the other party knows our family too well, moves too quickly, and the person who takes action is too strong!" Wei Lei used three characters in a row and said to Wei Ziting who came to meet him: "I'm afraid our foundation in the imperial capital , I really can¡¯t keep it.¡± "Can you find out who did this?" Wei Ziting gritted his teeth to pieces, his eyes flashing with blazing anger. Regarding this matter?He's completely exhausted. Even if it is the emperor who takes action, he will not extinguish his desire for revenge! "There's no way to find out at all, hey It seems that we really underestimated these families in the Imperial Capital before!" Wei Lei said with a bitter smile. "Does it have nothing to do with the Xu family?" Wei Ziting's voice was extremely cold: "I don't believe it!" "Xu family? Of course it is related. It is obvious that this matter is to vent anger and support Xu family. But I believe that the person who took action tonight is definitely not the Xu family or in other words, it is definitely not just the Xu family. It's the Xu family!" Wei Lei's eyes became deep, looking at the white fish belly on the horizon, he sighed: "There is only one Xu family, it is impossible to launch such a thunderous offensive, unless it is the old man of the Xu family came back." Volume One, Chapter 172: Each Improvement "He deserved to die, and nowhe deserves to die ten thousand times!" The beautiful girl's face was so gloomy that it could almost drip with water as she gritted her teeth. ¡­¡­ ??Zhuque Street. The general¡¯s mansion of Zhenguo. Xu Luo sat quietly on the futon in the room, recovering from his injuries. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Although I didn't faint directly like before, I still felt uncomfortable. The opponent is not an ordinary person, but a powerful sword master! Xu Luo had already made a guess in his mind about the people who came tonight, and knew that these people were most likely sent by Fengyue Tower. Today¡¯s Feng Yue Tower is no better than in the past. When Feng Yue was there, Feng Yue Tower was on his side, but now the owner of Feng Yue Tower is Crystal. This woman with a beautiful appearance and a snake-scorpion heart can do anything. Especially now that I have a very good relationship with Phoenix, I believe that Crystal, who wants Phoenix to die, will never have a good impression of me. Not to mention that on the day when he was granted the title of Colorful Marquis, Crystal used a military heavy crossbow to attack and kill him. His parents had a lot of grudges with Crystal's master back then, and now the Great Elder Tianxuan. "I remember Fenghuang once said that when the messenger next to my father was attacked, it was the people sent by Fengyue Tower" Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he murmured to himself: "It seems that the great elder of Fengyue Tower was with Wei Fengzhi back then. We have a good relationship" "You have tried to harm me time and time again, so don't blame me for being cruel and cruel, and returning the favor!" Xu Luo said, slowly closing his eyes, concentrating and letting the power released from Kaiyang Star Soul continue to repair the wounds in his body. Xu Luo was a little disappointed when Kaiyang Star Soul was activated before, because Kaiyang Star Soul did not directly give him many powerful techniques like Shaking Light Star Soul. It wasn't until his body was transformed by Kaiyang Star Soul that Xu Luo realized how powerful Kaiyang Star Soul was. Especially in a scene like today, when he faced a strong person who was several times or even ten times stronger than himself, he used the Fluctuation Explosion to do his best, but his body only suffered some damage, but did not appear in a coma. If it were before the body was transformed by Kaiyang Star Soul, this kind of result would be unimaginable. Like the sun nourishing all things in the world, Kaiyang Star Soul nourishes Xu Luo's internal organs, and its recovery speed is surprisingly fast. At the same time, the Shaking Light Star Soul is constantly running and flickering on its own, absorbing the surrounding aura of heaven and earth, transforming it into true essence, and flowing into Xu Luo's Dantian. Overnight, Xu Luo¡¯s injuries all recovered! At the same time, Xu Luo's realm also broke through from the previous second-level great swordsman to the fourth-level great swordsman. The body-protecting essence he released again was many times more powerful than before! If it weren¡¯t for the premature interruption of the ethereal realm last night, Xu Luo might have been able to directly break through to the peak realm of the fourth-order great swordsman, approaching the fifth-order great swordsman! Although Xu Luo felt a little pity, he was not too disappointed. Just like Fenghuang said, even in the sect, there are very few people who can break through at such a speed as him. Looking at the ray of sunshine coming in from outside, Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief, stood up, walked a few steps in the room, and then called the servants of Xu Mansion to give some instructions. An hour later, the entire imperial capital became lively, and people who got up early started their busy day. Then, a rumor quickly spread throughout the entire imperial capital. "Have you heard? There was a loud noise like thunder last night. Someone attacked the Zhenguo General's Mansion!" "Oh my God, who has such courage? Do you want to risk your life? Do you dare to attack the General's Mansion?" "Who says otherwise? I heard that Xu Luo, the second son of the Zhenguo General's Mansion, led the guards in the mansion to fight desperately and killed all the invading thieves!" "Wow, the second son of the Xu family is really so powerful!" ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s said that he single-handedly defeated more than a dozen strong men!¡± "I heard that the second son of the Xu family was also seriously injured!" "How could you have heard of such a thing?" "Of course I can hear that my neighbor's brother-in-law's brother works as a servant in the Xu Mansion. I know a lot of things!" For a time, the heroic deeds of the second son of the Xu family were spread everywhere in the streets of the imperial capital. At the same time, one incident attracted the attention of many interested people. "Xu Luo is really hurt!" This also confirms what many people have suspected before. "If he hadn't been injured, he wouldn't have been able to keep everyone out last night.Even the city guards and imperial guards could not enter Xu Mansion, let alone see Xu Luo. " "His four brothers, the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi, the son Xu Jie of Xu Zhongtian's family, Sui Yan and Liu Feng, the sons of Sui Wanli's family, are all blocked out. It seems that Xu Luo must want to block the lock. Stay tuned for the news of his injury!¡± People are talking a lot and all kinds of speculations are flying. In the Crystal Tower, Crystal and the beautiful girl are sitting opposite each other, and the beautiful girl is making tea. "Xu Luo is injured, do you think this is reliable?" Crystal looked at the beautiful girl and asked. The beautiful girl nodded slightly and said: "This is actually normal. The most powerful person we sent last night was the third-level sword master, Senior Sister Miao. With the strength of her sword master, she can already be ranked as the best in the entire Xu Mansion." It¡¯s been swept away! But now Senior Sister Miao¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, and there is no news at all, and it is said that no one who entered the Xu Mansion last night came out, I guess they all died. " The beautiful girl said with a somewhat sad look on her face: "If they can't get serious injuries from that little bastard Xu Luo at the cost of their livesthen it's not worth their while!" "You're right, I think Xu Luo's injury must be serious!" Crystal said coldly. "Youare you thinking that you willtake action tonight?" The beautiful girl said in surprise: "We don't have many manpower here now" "Of course not. Xu Luo will probably choose to leave the imperial capital and go to the fiefdom in the next few days. His injury just gives us an excellent opportunity, doesn't it?" Crystal sneered: "I will never let it go this time. his!" ¡­¡­ On the third day, Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Sui Yan and Liu Feng arrived at the Zhenguo General's Mansion early. At the same time, there were more than a dozen fully loaded carriages and a very large and luxurious carriage. The large and luxurious carriage entered the Xu Mansion directly, and then the team set off quietly. The giant black striped tiger followed the team from a distance, and no one dared to approach. Huangfu Chongzhi and four others were riding on their horses, but Xu Luo was not seen. This further confirmed the rumors that Xu Luo was injured. Except for the servants of the Xu Mansion, there were no other people seeing him off. After the group left, the door of the Xu Mansion was immediately closed. Outside the Imperial Capital City, Huangfu Chongzhi looked back at the majestic Imperial Capital City Wall behind him and said with emotion: "Finally we have left the land of right and wrong!" Xu Jie said: "This journey will not be peaceful." "I hope those people can brighten their eyes and stop provoking us. I'm in a bad mood right now." The little fat man said with a depressed look. "What? Did Lan Xin kick him out of bed last night?" Sui Yan said expressionlessly. "Get out of here, we are innocent!" the little fat man cursed. Sui Yan curled his lips, looked back, and suddenly said: "I have broken through to the sixth level swordsman, and now I am the seventh level!" "Really or not?" Everyone was a little surprised. They didn't expect Sui Yan to break through so quickly. The little fat man looked even more disbelieving and said, "Sui Xiaoshi, are you bragging?" "Don't accept the comparison?" Sui Yan said lightly. "Let's compare, how can I be afraid of you?" The little fat man showed no weakness. "You two, save your energy first. There will be opportunities for you to show off along the way." Xu Jie glared at the two of them, and then said: "I am already a ninth-level swordsman!" Everyone looked at him in surprise. Xu Jie shook his head and said: "This is not too fast. I have been deliberately suppressing the speed of improvement in strength over the years. After a little accumulation, I thought I could break through to the realm of the Great Sword Master, but the result is still Not even close." "I thought my breakthrough to the fifth-level swordsman was considered fast, you guys are perverts!" The little fat man suddenly found that he had become the weakest among the brothers. He suddenly felt unbalanced and turned his attention to the always gentle man. Smiling Huangfu rushed to him: "Boss, what about you?" "I just broke through to the first-level great swordsman. It was quite dangerous. I almost failed." The gentle smile on Huangfu Chongzhi's face was the same as before, as if he was recounting an insignificant matter. matter. It was just this smile that made the little fat man go crazy. He shouted in disbelief: "What? How how is this possible? You how can you all be so fast?" "When I came back this time, my father gave me a pill. It is said that it was given by the sect. It was only after I took this pill that I broke through to this state." Huangfu Chongzhi said gently: " Therefore, you don¡¯t have to envy me because I relied on external forces to improve.¡± "Ah ah ah, why aren't you envious? Why don't you think about such a good thing?"Fourth brother, I" The little fat man looked sad. During the period of returning to the imperial capital, everyone will improve a lot. This is expected. ¡°After all, on the southern battlefield, everyone has accumulated a lot of experience and insights. It would be strange if there was no improvement at all. But after the little fat guy came back, he spent more time getting to know Lan Xin, the little princess of the Lanmeng family. Being promoted to a fifth-level swordsman was a big breakthrough for him. "I have almost studied the ingredients of that elixir before taking it. As long as I have the right elixir furnace and medicinal materials, I should be able to refine it. By then, everyone can break through to the realm of the great swordsman. !" Huangfu Chongzhi said with great certainty. "That's really great!" Xu Jie and others also looked happy. The little fat man patted his horse and said, "I knew the boss was the best!" At this time, Xu Luo's voice came from the carriage next to him: "It's okay to improve with elixirs, but you'd better lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, when you reach a higher level, you will suffer from unstable foundations." , which leads to a huge bottleneck. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to go back and lay the foundation! " "What Lao San said makes sense. I don't agree with you relying too much on elixirs. After all, they are foreign substances." Huangfu Chongzhi said. Volume 1 Chapter 173 Caravan The little fat man said with a slumped face: "I'm just taking a shortcut, there's no need to criticize." Sui Yan said: "No idiot!" "Lao Wu, I am your fourth brother!" The little fat man jumped. "Humph." Sui Yan turned away, too lazy to pay attention to him. "It's really the opposite, Sui Xiaoshi, don't think that since you are now at level six and I am at level five, I will be afraid of you!" The little fat man felt that his self-esteem had been hurt and was very dissatisfied. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± The taciturn Sui Yan would only reveal another side of himself when facing these people. "Bah, brother is too lazy to bully the younger brother. You are waiting for me. When he can't bear it anymore, he will naturally take action. If he takes action, he will even be afraid of himself!" The little fat man retorted harshly. The group of people, laughing and making noise, gradually moved away from the imperial capital. For many people, the departure of these people made them breathe a long sigh of relief. I don¡¯t know since when, these five young people, who were not particularly famous among the top young men in the imperial capital, have become a nightmare for many people. This time the Wei family suffered heavy losses. Almost all the hidden stakes in the imperial capital were uprooted and wiped out! By now, the Wei family has naturally found out who did it, but they found that these people seemed to have been born out of thin air, and had nothing to do with the Xu family, Liu family, or Sui family. So even if they knew it was them, the Wei family could only suffer the loss of being dumb. Prime Minister Wei Feng is ill and has not been to court for two days. It is said that he is very ill. In addition, the court received war reports from the north, and the war in the north was tense. The entire court was enveloped in a tense atmosphere. Naturally, no one paid too much attention to the Wei family's misfortune. The Korean Empire has been preparing to move in the north. It has harassed the borders of the Cangqiong Empire in recent years. If Xu Ji hadn't been guarding the border, the war would have happened long ago. Now that the war in the south has been calmed down, the Cangqiong Kingdom unexpectedly fought back the Yan Empire's army at a very small cost, and caused the Yan Empire to be severely injured and unable to recover for more than ten years. The Korean Empire suddenly became a little anxious. They originally hoped that the Great Yan Empire could work with them to attack from the north and the south and completely divide the sky. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Great Yan Empire was so incompetent that it was beaten back even before it could cross the national border of the sky. It is impossible to count on Dayan, but the Korean Empire, with its strong folk customs, still has a very loud voice for war. Especially the Korean military has written a letter to fight this fight. Now that Hao Liancheng has become the number one figure in the Korean military, he is even more eyeing the fertile sky. ??The Northern Army was also jealous of the Southern Army's military exploits and called for war very loudly. Even Xu Ji did not dare to suppress this emotion easily, and it was impossible to suppress it. Therefore, when Xu Luo and the others left the imperial capital, they received a secret letter from the palace, asking the five of them to wait for an opportunity in the north to assist the general Xu Ji. Of course, Xu Luo would not refuse this request. He would help his father and brother even if there was no such order from the emperor. There is nothing in his storage ring. Now there is a large amount of supplies. These supplies are enough to upgrade the Northern Army's equipment to a higher level. In normal times, Xu Luo would not take them out, but this is a critical moment. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to repeat the Wansong Town tragedy ten years ago. Although the war in the north is a bit tense now, there are still many caravans going to the north. Xu Luo and his team are among them, and they are not conspicuous. But compared to the large number of guards in other caravans, the guards in Xu Luo's team looked a little shabby. "Brother, do you want us to take you with us?" A middle-aged man said to Huangfu Chongzhi. More than fifty miles away from the imperial capital, I encountered a very large caravan. This caravan had hundreds of carriages and at least three thousand guards. Moreover, judging from the equipment, they were all very sophisticated. The age of the guards was also They are all in their twenties, and all of them look energetic and powerful. "Together?" Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at the middle-aged man and asked. "Yes, the north is not peaceful now. Everyone is going out to do business, so being together can be considered as taking care of you. Look at you people, if horse thieves really come, they will definitely not be able to escape from others. Why don't we work together? Together, I believe that even if you encounter horse thieves, you will not lose anything." The middle-aged man looked at Huangfu with a shrewd look and said with a smile: "As long as you give us a thousand taels of silver, we will take you away! " DoneOh, it turned out that this was the idea. Huangfu smiled gently, shook his head slightly, and refused: "Forget it, I don't want to hurt you." What Huangfu Chongzhi said was of course the truth. They didn't care at all about the thieves and the like. What really worried them was the people behind Fengyue Tower. When I say I don't want to harm others, I mean it from the bottom of my heart. But the middle-aged man obviously didn't think so. Seeing Huangfu's refusal, he smiled coldly, turned around and left without saying anything more. After going back, he got into a luxurious carriage and walked inside to the young man who fell on the soft couch with his arms around the two beauties and said without looking back: "Young Master, they refused and said they didn't want to harm us." "Rejected?" The young man kneaded the two beauties' chests with his hands and sneered: "You really don't know how to live or die. It's okay. Don't pay attention to them. Send someone back to warn them and tell them to stay away. If you don¡¯t pay, stay away from us and don¡¯t try to take advantage!¡± "What the young master is saying is that it seems to me that this team is not simple, and there is no need for us to offend them." The middle-aged man said. Perhaps the young man felt uncomfortable squeezing through the clothes, so he directly put his two hands into the clothes of the two beauties, with a satisfied look on his face, and smiled coldly: "Forget it, then ignore it. They're fine." "Yes." The middle-aged man turned around to say goodbye, and after getting out of the carriage, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Listening to the faint laughing and breathing sounds in the carriage, the middle-aged man's eyes immediately became gloomy, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Afterwards, someone came to the middle-aged man¡¯s side, and the middle-aged man asked softly: ¡°Have you investigated the origin of that team?¡± This person returned: "It seems to be from the imperial capital. He may be the young master of a certain family. It looks like he just wants to seal the land." "Well, keep an eye on those people, they are the real fat sheep!" the middle-aged man said softly, then glanced at the carriage getting farther and farther away from him, and sneered: "What an incompetent waste, rather than let him The property his father left behind is in ruins, why not leave it to us!" The man said: "Yes, the Lord has always been too kind. He has not touched them all these years. After the death of his old boss, the young boss's family has become more and more prodigal. Now he even takes women with him when running caravans. It is really too much." " The middle-aged man sighed: "Let's save his life and prepare ten thousand taels of silver for him. No matter what, our old club has treated us well over the years." "Your Majesty is really kind. If it's a small thing, this kind of trash can be killed with one knife." The man smiled and then said: "But don't worry, Your Majesty, we are just asking for money." The middle-aged man nodded, and then asked: "By the way, have you contacted me over there?" The person next to him chuckled and said: "Don't worry, Lord, the eldest boss and the third boss have already been prepared. After finishing this job, we can almost call it a day!" "That's good. Although the war in the north is tense now, Xu Ji has no time to take care of us, but don't forget that there is that bastard Xu Su!" When the middle-aged man said this, there was a gleam of hatred in his eyes, and he said bitterly : "Sooner or later he will have to pay with blood!" "Yes, if it weren't for him, how could we be in such a miserable situation?" "Okay, pay attention to the caravan behind you. When the time comes, we'll do it together with them!" the middle-aged man said calmly. ¡­¡­ "Brother, have you noticed that the middle-aged man just now has a murderous aura on his body?" The little fat man said to Huangfu Chongzhi with a serious face: "I can smell that the bloody aura on his body is very strong. This man He should be a master, but he dresses up as a steward in a caravan, which is a bit strange. " "It's nothing strange. This man should be a guy who kills a lot of people." Xu Luo's voice came from the carriage. The little fat man asked a little strangely: "Third brother, you didn't see it, how do you know?" "Haha." A chuckle came from Xu Luo from the carriage. He did not answer him, but said: "Anyway, while we are on guard against the killer of Fengyue Tower, we must also be on guard against this person. I don't think he is a good person. ¡± "LookI don't know where you saw it." The little fat man muttered, and then said: "But I don't think this person is a good person." Xu Jie frowned slightly and said, "Are you a little too worried? You are just the steward of a caravan, and you want to get some benefits from us. What is there to be afraid of?" "Second brother, do you want us to make a bet?" Xu Luo said with a smile while sitting in the car: "If there is no problem with this person, I will give you a hundred kilograms of top-grade weapon refining materials!" "Really?" Xu Jie's eyes suddenly lit up. He knew very well that Xu Luo must have a lot of good things in his hands. TheseXi's temptation to him was unparalleled. "Of course." Xu Luo smiled. "Okay, just bet, I think there's nothing wrong with him!" Xu Jie said, looking at Huangfu Chongzhi: "What do you think?" Huangfu Chongzhi thought for a while and said: "I didn't feel anything unusual, but we can't take it lightly. It's better to be cautious." In a blink of an eye, thirteen days have passed, and Xu Luo and others have already left the imperial capital for more than 1,500 miles. As the sun sets, the blue sky begins to darken. The large-scale caravan in front has begun to stop, and all the vehicles have been formed into a large circle. At this time, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came from the distance. Like thousands of troops and horses trampling on the ground, the whole earth trembled. Almost everyone became alert at this moment. From the caravan in front, there were even roars: "Enemy attack!" Volume 1 Chapter 174 Goodbye Mo Yun "Holy shit are you going to be so exaggerated? Is this an army attack?" The little fat man suddenly jumped up, looking at the tide of cavalry on the horizon in the distance, and said in horror. "Could it be that the third child really got it right?" Xu Jie scratched his head and looked at the cavalry rushing towards him like a tide with a blank look on his face. Huangfu Chongzhi calmly directed the convoy to retreat. The opponent sent out so many people, so the target should not be them, but they were killed by the way. This is an entirely conceivable result. Although they are not afraid, the other party actually has so many soldiers and horses. It will definitely be difficult to save the supplies they brought. "How about I come out and take a look?" In the carriage, Xu Luo, who was practicing, slowly stopped running the Shadow Shaking Light technique and said softly. "Otherwise, Third Brother, you must not come out. Just stay in the carriage. Don't show your face until the killers in Fengyue Tower are eliminated." Xu Jie said. "Feng Yue Tower may not send people to hunt him down." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Feng Yue Tower will definitely send people to hunt you down. You know it better than we do!" Xu Jie said: "Not to mention, the Wei family has suffered such a big loss. Do you think they can let us go easily?" Huangfu Chongzhi also said at the side: "That's right, Third Brother, until the situation becomes unavoidable, just stay in the car, we will take care of everything!" Xu Luo had no choice but to sit in the car, use his eyesight, and glanced into the distance. Then, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he lost his voice: "Why is she here?" "What's wrong, Third Brother?" Xu Jie asked casually, knowing that Xu Luo had some special abilities. As a result, Xu Luo in the carriage smiled bitterly and said: "Second brother, the woman you like most is in the cavalry team in front!" "What? How is this possible?" Xu Jie said in disbelief: "She should be in Cao State. How could she appear in the north?" "Hey, how do I know? She is a living person, and Cao Tianyi has such a tough temperament. How could he allow such an unstable factor to exist in his country?" Xu Luo also felt a little incredible. He took another look and finally confirmed that the leader of the team that rushed towards him like the wind was none other than the famous Dayan general - Mo Yun! "Is it really Mo Yun?" Huangfu Chongzhi frowned slightly and said, "In this case, things are a bit complicated. Could it be that Mo Yun was unwilling to fail and quietly came to the north of the sky from Cao Kingdom? What did she want to do? ?¡± "That's right, what does she want to do?" The five brothers are not stupid. Apart from being shocked at first, they all thought of a possibility and couldn't help but look at each other. The little fat man looked at Xu Jie and said, "Second brother, it seems that you still have a long way to go if you want to make her your wife!" Xu Jie blinked and suddenly sighed: "If she is really here to do this kind of thing, then brothers don't have to care about my thoughts, just do whatever you want The large number of cavalry made the large caravan only a few miles away from them extremely nervous. The escort regiment of more than 3,000 people immediately set up a defensive formation, bent their bows and arrows, and prepared to meet the enemy. But at this moment, Huangfu Chongzhi and the others suddenly discovered that there was a commotion inside the caravan, as if there was an internal strife, and the two groups of people directly fought together. The guards who were originally preparing to face the enemy were all dumbfounded, not knowing what was happening inside their own homes. Immediately afterwards, I saw the middle-aged man who had come to Huangfu Chongzhi, holding a young man in his hand, jumping to the highest point, and shouted loudly: "Stop it! No one is allowed to resist, otherwise, I will kill him!" " "Let go of the young master's family!" "Sheng Lin, you traitor, you betrayed your old club!" "Sheng Lin, don't make a mistake. If you do this, you will be despised by everyone!" "First put down the young master's house and repel these horse thieves. If you have anything to say, talk to me!" Within this large caravan, bursts of roaring sounds suddenly sounded. "Young master? Bah is he worthy?" A man suddenly jumped up next to the middle-aged man and stood there and shouted loudly: "You all wake up! How was everyone treated when my old master was alive? Immediately after his death, everyone's salary dropped by one-third. You still have the young master in mind. Are there any businessmen who go out to do business with their maids and prostitute them day and night? Sooner or later, our business will be destroyed in the hands of this prodigal son. !¡± "Cao Yi, even if you don't have a mother, don't say it nice. No matter how bad the young master's family is, there are all kinds of things that are not the reason for your betrayal!" Someone in the crowd shouted angrily: "Everyone, please ignore them. Guards, shoot arrows immediately and beat back these horse thieves! " "That's right, we have a big car as a barrier. They won't be able to attack for a while! We're talking about repelling them!" "No, they will kill me!" At this time, the young man who was caught in the hands of the middle-aged Sheng Lin suddenly let out a terrified scream: "Put down your weapons, I order you, put down your weapons, no one is allowed to resist, otherwise or I will be killed." Kill you bastards!" "Young Master!" The faces of several people in the crowd were full of disappointment. "Hahahahahaha, have you seen it? This is your young boss, a loser!" Sheng Lin laughed loudly: "Old guys, I can't stand you today. Give up. As long as you give up resistance, I guarantee that we will never be defeated." I won¡¯t touch a hair of your hair. When the time comes, those who are willing to take charge of the office with me will only receive better treatment than before. If not, I will give you a huge payment and let you go. What kind of person am I, Sheng Lin? , you know in your heart that I will do what I say and will never break my promise!¡± "You fart! What kind of person are you? You are nothing but a bastard who eats the inside out and turns your elbows outward!" In the crowd, an old man with gray hair yelled angrily: "Stop trying to trick me with nice words, who are you?" We are not fools. If we give up resistance, we will die! Please don¡¯t" Before the old man finished speaking, his head fell to the ground, and he was hacked to death by a thirty-seven or eight-year-old young man next to him. Blood spurted high, and it looked particularly cold and beautiful under the dusk sunset. "Old guy, you are still here encouraging everyone to die, I surrender!" the young man said very simply. At this time, the entire large caravan was completely surrounded by thousands of cavalry. These cavalry did not launch an attack immediately, but looked coldly at the caravan surrounded by them. Among the cavalry, the leader was wearing a black armor and a black face-covering helmet on his head. Only two eyes were exposed. His eyes were cold and showed no emotion. People can only tell that she is a woman from her slim figure. "Okay, Xiao Wu, you will be proud of your choice today!" Sheng Lin praised loudly, and then turned his solemn gaze to the others: "Xiao Wu has made a choice, what about you?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????There are still a few angry faces and want to say something, but their mouths are tightly covered by the people around them, preventing them from speaking. These people struggled desperately to no avail. Sheng Lin laughed loudly and threw the limp young man to the ground. Then he bowed to the female knight and said, "Master, everything has been settled!" Immediately, the female knight in black armor nodded and said in a clear voice: "Sheng Lin, you did a good job. I will reward you later." With that said, the black-armored female knight said to a young knight beside her: "Zhou Bo, take someone to take stock of the supplies." The young knight nodded in response, and immediately sent someone to disarm the three thousand guards, and then began to take stock of the convoy's supplies. Sheng Lin stood there, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. Cao Yi, who was beside him, also had a look of dissatisfaction on his face, and said softly: "My lord, it's obvious that they still don't trust us!" "It's really good to be able to achieve this level. We are a group of homeless dogs, how can we expect others to treat us politely?" Sheng Lin sighed lightly, and then said: "If you want to take revenge and kill Xu Su, you must also You have to rely on them" "They are just a group of defeated generals who are remnants of the army. I just hate that there are so many of them!" Cao Yi muttered in a low voice, then turned around and ordered to some people: "Why don't you hurry up and help General Zhou? Everyone stands there stupidly. It¡¯s like a wooden pile there, are you idiots?¡± A group of people hurriedly joined the queue to count the supplies. At this time, Mo Yun¡¯s eyes fell on the small convoy that was slowly retreating and forming a defensive formation a few miles away. Sheng Lin hurriedly stepped forward and said with a flattering smile: "Master, the team at the back is small and looks quite fat. Do you want" Mo Yun's eyes flashed as she looked at the team. For some reason, a strange thought suddenly came to her heart. She shook her head slightly and said, "Forget it. We are not real horse thieves after all. Sheng Lin, since you call us I am the boss, then you should listen to my advice, horse thief is not a glorious profession after all. We have obtained the materials this time, so we should concentrate on development. You and I have the same purpose, both for revenge. As for the profession of horse thief, I really No interest." "Hey, the boss taught you that I'm used to being lax." Sheng Lin looked back.The team that had already withdrawn from Qibali felt quite unwilling to do so. At this time, a person next to Mo Yun suddenly said: "General, why do I look so familiar to one of the people in that team?" "Huh? Looks familiar? Are you mistaken?" Mo Yun frowned slightly. The person she was talking to was an elite scout in her team. He had amazing eyesight and a very powerful ability, which was photographic memory! ¡°He can recognize anyone he has seen once when he sees him again. The scout frowned slightly, thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Ah, I remembered, he wasn't he the soldier who rushed up first when we had a conflict that day? Isn't he already dead? ? How could it appear here?" "Oh?" Mo Yun's eyes flickered, looking at the slowly retreating caravan over there, and said softly: "Since we can all appear here, why can't he? Maybe he survived by luck, and then took advantage of the chaos Running here, since he can survive to this day, it is his luck, forget it, let's go. " Volume 1, Chapter 175: Chase A large group of people, escorting thousands of prisoners and a large amount of supplies, slowly left. Seeing the group of people leaving, Huangfu Chongzhi and others heaved a long sigh of relief and said with a wry smile: "It seems that there is strength in numbers. Just like today, if they really attack, we can't say, we can only It is undoubtedly a foolish dream for us to abandon these supplies and flee against a cavalry regiment of thousands of people." Xu Jie stared blankly in the distance in the direction where Mo Yun was leaving. He suddenly had an intuition and said, "She saw me andrecognized me!" "How is that possible? Do you think anyone has a pair of perverted eyes like Third Brother?" The little fat man said disdainfully: "From such a long distance you can't see clearly at all. I think you are overthinking Second Brother! " "No, she must have seen me." Xu Jie said with certainty. At this time, the little fat man turned his attention to the carriage and said with a smile: "Third brother, is the second brother right?" "The little fat man was just a joke. He didn't believe that Xu Jie could see so carefully from such a long distance, let alone that the person opposite could see them and recognize Xu Jie. But what surprised him was that Xu Luo, who was in the carriage, replied with certainty: "Second brother is right, that woman is really scary. There are also capable people around her, with excellent eyesight, who can definitely identify the second brother." ¡± "Thishow is this possible?" The little fat man said in disbelief: "Are you kidding me?" "It's true, but I don't know why Mo Yun didn't order the attack. Could it be that to this day, she still doesn't know that the person who caused her to end up like this is her second brother?" Xu Luo murmured. "Fart, am I the one who made her so miserable?" Xu Jie cursed angrily: "Who among you doesn't get a share?" "Okay Second brother is angry, but isn't this good? Second brother, you went to the south to find her. Now she is here. Whether you can make her fall in love with you depends on your ability, second brother. "Yes." Xu Luo said with a smile: "She is a ninth-level swordsman, second brotheryou still have to work hard!" Xu Jie pursed his lips and said: "This woman's appearance here must not have any good purpose. Let's figure this out first before talking about anything else." "Hahaha, it seems that our second brother has not been dazzled by love yet and deserves encouragement!" the little fat man said in a desperate manner. "I think you're looking for a beating!" Xu Jie glared at the little fat man, who was so frightened that he ran away. In the past, he might have yelled at Xu Jie, but now his second brother has become a ninth-level swordsman, and he is only a fifth-level swordsman. He can't beat him with one hand. If he doesn't run away, what are he waiting for? Huangfu Chongzhi watched his brothers joking from the side and kept smiling gently. The noble temperament on his body was getting stronger and stronger. Maybe he hadn't noticed it yet, but people who weren't familiar with him could see it at a glance. See how extraordinary he is. "Okay, since they haven't attacked now, they probably won't cause trouble for us anymore. We'd better leave here under the cover of night." Xu Jie looked a little disappointed. "Leave now? Isn't it too hasty?" The little fat man muttered: "This man is so tired, can't he rest for a night before leaving?" "What if they change their minds?" Xu Jie glared at the little fat man and said coldly: "I think you really deserve a beating." "Okay, okay, you are in a bad mood, I don't agree with you." The little fat man shrank his neck and put it away reluctantly. There was nothing to deal with. They had been fully prepared just now. With Xu Jie's order, the team set off again. ¡­¡­ Zhou Bo came to Mo Yun and said softly: "General, I heard that the scouts just found the first soldier who rushed up that day? That guy is obviously a spy who alienated us, why did the general let them go?" "Why don't I know? But have you ever thought about it? That man's performance that day was so perfect. He deceived us and all our soldiers. Many people still miss him and say that he is the most beautiful person. He is loyal enough, the most righteous and passionate, dares to stand up at that time, and is still unyielding even when he is seriously injured" Mo Yun looked depressed and said in anguish: "In this case, let me tell everyone He In fact, he was a spy who sneaked in and provoked a conflict between us and the grain team, causing us to become homeless What do you think will happen to those people when we end up like this? " Zhou Bo suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he sighed and said unwillingly: "Then wejust let him go?" "Let him go?" Mo Yun sneered: "How is that possible? He made us so miserable.How could I let him go? I have people staring at them, but I want to see who these people are that can actually cause me, Mo Yun, such misery! " "That's right. If you catch him, you must not let him go lightly. When the time comes, without the general taking action, his subordinates will naturally cut him into pieces!" Zhou Bo said coldly. Mo Yun frowned slightly, as if she didn't agree with Zhou Bo's words, but she didn't refute anything. She just looked at the burning bonfire and said: "The night in the north is very cold." "Yes, the weather is still very hot in our home at this time." Zhou Bo responded with some melancholy, and then said: "I heard that the climate is even hotter in the farther south. It is said that the hottest period , throw the eggs on the ground, and in a moment, the omelette will be cooked" "Haha." Mo Yun chuckled twice and said nothing more. Looking at the beautiful face that flickered in and out of light under the bonfire, Zhou Bo felt a little distressed. The heroic female general in the past who called herself my mother has disappeared. Now Mo Yun is like an injured little girl. Make people pity. My heart has softened too much. If it had been in the past, almost half of these prisoners today would have died under the butcher's knife. For the former Mo Yun, any unstable factors must be cut off as soon as possible let alone accepting the thief leader named Sheng Lin. Based on Mo Yun's past temperament, he had to cut it off with a knife. If your brain is in trouble, will you still cooperate with her? General has really changed! Zhou Bo was startled by his own thoughts, and then shook his head and smiled bitterly. In this case, why didn't he change? Who can remain unchanged at all? People always have to mature slowly. ¡­¡­ The night in the north is very cool, the dew is heavy, and the air is filled with the scent of moist grass. There is silence all around. Only the sound of the advancing convoy can be heard, and occasionally a horse neighs. Xiao Hei tried his best to restrain his breath so as not to affect the horses in the convoy. It was like a big cat, following quietly around the convoy, appearing at the rear and in front, taking on the role of vigilance mission. Xu Luo felt a little uneasy tonight, always feeling that something was going to happen. Meeting Mo Yun here is already a very strange thing, especially when Mo Yun appears in the north with thousands of elite cavalry. The purpose is self-evident. But this news, now it seems, I'm afraid no one knows yet. If a war breaks out in the north, if she attacks the Northern Army behind her back and then harasses them desperately, the blow to the Northern Army will definitely be quite severe. "No, we have to find a way to solve this trouble as soon as possible. It is best to make her really become the second sister-in-law. In that case we are all a family. Is there anything else that cannot be discussed?" Xu Luo thought to himself. He stared, squinting his eyes slightly, feeling the air fluctuations in the night sky around him. Suddenly, a warning sign suddenly rose in the depths of Xu Luo's consciousness! "not good!" Xu Luo was thinking about it when he suddenly felt an extremely fierce murderous intention, locking him directly, and a chilling feeling came over him. As if there was nowhere to hide in all directions, a feeling of powerlessness arose in Xu Luo's heart! "Roar!" At this time, a tiger roar suddenly came from the distance. Tigers roared and beasts lurked in the mountains and forests, but Xiao Hei's roar seemed to be filled with fear and despair! "Boom!" Xu Luo's body suddenly rushed out of the carriage and jumped into the air. He couldn't watch Xiao Hei being killed! With the Shake Light Step being run to the extreme, Xu Luo's body drew a series of afterimages in the night sky. His speed was incredibly fast, and he rushed to Xiao Hei in almost an instant. A man in black was standing there, looking at him coldly. "You are indeed a fraud!" The man in black said with a cold voice, "It's not in vain that I have followed you secretly for so many days, you have hidden it very well!" "Isn't it the same for you?" Xu Luo looked at the man in black and said coldly: "A dignified Tianxuan sect disciple, perhaps an outer deacon, with such a high status, he follows me so much like a dog. God, should I be honored? Or should I laugh at your coward?" "Little beast, you are about to die, and you still show off your words. I won't talk nonsense to you. I will chop off your head today!" The man in black said coldly, and then his body suddenly started to move, like a blast. The black light flashed and disappeared into the air. Immediately, a cold sword intent was pointed directly at Xu Luo! The powerful aura also enveloped Xu Luo. This was the belt of a high-level sword master.The tremendous pressure comes, like a mountain, making it difficult for people to resist. At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others arrived one after another, but under the pressure of the high-level sword master, it was very difficult for them to even move, let alone help Xu Luo fight against the enemy together. "You guys deserve to die." The man in black sneered, and then suddenly appeared in front of Xu Luo. The sword in his hand, like a poisonous tongue attacking prey, suddenly stabbed Xu Luo between the eyebrows. "You little beast, die!" "Old man, you have a beautiful idea!" Xu Luo suddenly let out a loud roar, and the sound vibrated in the night sky and spread to all directions. Then, blue light flashed in Xu Luo's hand, and he stabbed the man in black fiercely! "Hey, you can withstand my pressure and still fight back, little beast, you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve!" the man in black mocked. "Old bastard, I have more than a few tricks? I'm actually very powerful!" Xu Luo shouted, and suddenly a ball of light like the scorching sun burst out from his body, and he rushed towards the man in black. "Hey, you still want to use that move last time? Little beast, this is not an era where one move can be used all over the world. Do you think you can still plot against me?" The man in black retreated towards the back. Although he knew that the light on Xu Luo's body was extinguished, it was like a candle that had been blown out. The man in black's face changed drastically and he said angrily: "You little beast, how dare you scare me?" As he said that, he rushed over again. "Old bastard, I'm just scaring you, how about it?" Xu Luo said, the light lit up again, and at the same time, a powerful force spread out in all directions along Xu Luo's body. The power is amazing! The man in black retreats again! Xu Luo laughed loudly, resisting the strong pressure of the man in black, teasing him four or five times, and finally made the man in black completely angry. Roared: "Little beast, even if you really resort to the trick of dying together, I will admit it. If I don't kill you today, I will commit suicide myself!" ????????????????? Boom! Xu Luo also sneered, and his body crashed directly into the man in black! Volume 1 Chapter 176 Snow City "We are just fighting for our lives, who is afraid of whom?" Xu Luo raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, his body emitted extremely strong energy fluctuations. At the same time, the originally dim Shaking Star and Kaiyang Star in the sky suddenly flashed at this moment. , an invisible star power shot straight down from the sky and fell on Xu Luo. This is a very short moment! But to this man in black, it seems like an extremely long life! As a witness, he knew better than anyone else how much Xu Luo's power increased at this moment! "What the hell kind of skill is this" He only had time to let out an exclamation Bang! A loud noise echoed throughout the world. The body of the man in black suddenly exploded into a ball of blood mist. His sword was nailed to Xu Luo's shoulder and pierced through. But he would never see this scene again. In the surrounding space, the suppression brought by the high-level sword master suddenly relaxed. Huangfu Chongzhi was the first to rush over and hugged Xu Luo, and then Xu Jie, Sui Yan and the little fat man Liu Feng also rushed over. "Third brother, are you okay?" "Third brother, how are you?" "Third brother, say something!" The brothers all looked at Xu Luo with concerned faces. Xu Luo reluctantly opened his eyes and showed a difficult smile to the brothers. Then, his eyes slowly closed. At this time, Xu Luo had no strength to speak. "Don't worry, he's fine." Huangfu said to the other people, then he carefully laid Xu Luo flat on the ground, took out the golden sore medicine from his body, and first pierced the sword that pierced Xu Luo's shoulder. Pull it out carefully. During this process, Xu Luo frowned and his body trembled slightly, but he did not moan. Seeing Xu Jie, Sui Yan and Liu Feng trembling in their hearts, they surrounded Xu Luo in the center and asked Huangfu Chongzhi to apply medicine to Xu Luo as soon as possible. Then Huangfu Chongzhi took out a few more pills. Feeding it into Xu Luo's mouth, at this time, he himself was already covered in sweat and his face was slightly pale. Huangfu let out a long breath and said to the others: "It's okay now. Don't worry too much. You will recover after resting for a while." The little fat man said with a bitter face: "I'm really hurt this time. Damn itWho is this guy who was beaten up by the third brother? Why is he so scary? The aura on his body is so heavy that I can hardly breathe, let alone rush to fight for my life" "You think you are the only one? Is that so? Even the boss is probably the same as us!" Xu Jie said. Huangfu nodded and said in a deep voice: "This person is probably from a sect. The sect behind Fengyue Tower is very powerful, but the third brother is also very extraordinary!" The brothers nodded in unison, and they all I agree with my elder brother's words. Today, they have once again opened their eyes. They saw with their own eyes that Xu Luo used the strength of a great swordsman to compete with a powerful warrior in the sword master realm, and even fought to the death of the opponent. He was only slightly injured. "Third brother has indeed changed a lot since the failure of the Star Festival last year, but his temperament has not changed, but the speed of his strength improvement is so fast that even a horse can't catch up." The little fat man said. "Don't mention this matter again in the future. The failure of the Star Sacrifice has nothing to do with the third brother." Huangfu Chongzhi said solemnly: "No matter what others think, this rumor cannot spread from the mouths of our brothers, otherwise If so, others will really think there is a relationship between the two. "Don't worry, boss, I'm just talking about it here, and I won't mention it in front of outsiders," the little fat man promised. At this time, Xu Luo and others in his team also came closer. Seeing that Xu Luo was injured, these people had a bit of worry on their faces. Unknowingly, Xu Luo has truly become the core of these people. As long as he is around, people will not worry. If there is any problem with him, the entire team will be greatly affected. "It's okay. You should do whatever you want. The danger has passed. There won't be any danger next." Xu Jie looked at these people and said in a deep voice. "Oh? Someone went to assassinate the people in that team, and then a fierce battle broke out?" Mo Yun looked at the scout she sent out, frowned slightly, and said softly: "Is it possible Among those people, are there really high-status people?" Zhou Bo asked the scout from the side: "Did you see clearly what kind of people attacked them and what was the result?" The scout shook slightly. Shaking his head: "Those people's consciousness is too sharp, and the subordinates dare not get too close to them. They can only stare at them from a distance. In this way, they were almost discovered several times. Therefore, the subordinates cannot see them clearly at all. The result of the battle between them, but presumably the assassin failed, because the team was already on the road again. "Well, you did a good job, continue to keep an eye on them, remember, keep an eye on them from a distance." , don¡¯t be discovered by them, keep in touch with this place at any time, be sure to find out the whereabouts of this group of people, and report back immediately once you find out!¡± Mo Yun said. "Yes, general!" The scout saluted Mo Yun and Zhou Bo before leaving quietly. Zhou Bo said to Mo Yun: "Why is the general paying so much attention to these people? Is there anything else worthy of our attention in them?" "I suspect that these people are descendants of the Cangqiong Empire's military. In my heart, I feel sorry for them. I have no identity, and I have already made a rough judgment." Mo Yun's voice was a little low, and then she said: "I've been eating in my life.?The biggest loss is this southern war. I always have to figure out who is planning all this behind the scenes. Speaking of which, I really admire this person! ""admire? I hate him so much. If I were to find out, I would kill him with a thousand knives! "Zhou Bo gritted his teeth and said in a cold tone. "Haha. "Mo Yun smiled faintly, said nothing else, and let Zhou Bo rest on his own. Mo Yun was alone in the tent. She stood up, walked around the room, and murmured: "Martial Spirit Team In the battle in the south, more than a dozen people made great contributionsthe credit was cutting off the Yan army's food routethe Wuhun team" More than ten days later, Xu Luo and his team finally arrived at the largest city in his fiefdom. ¡ª¡ªXicheng! Xuecheng is very famous throughout the north. Although it only has a population of several hundred thousand, it is a very wealthy city. The lord of Xuecheng, Wang Chao, is thirty-seven or eighteen years old and is considered young and promising. An official. Wang Chao is tall and handsome. He is very close to the people on weekdays. He often goes to the crowds of people alone to understand the people's sentiments and defend the people's grievances. The prestige is very high. Before Xu Luo came to the fiefdom, he had already known the city lord of the largest city in his fiefdom through many channels. Xu Luo also had a good opinion of Wang Chao, a young official like this. There are many of them, and they don't have much bureaucratic style, nor do they have the greed of the nobility. Generally speaking, for the common people, it is a blessing for them to have such officials. The convoy is still more than ten years away from the city gate. Inside, there was a group of people waiting there in the distance. Surrounded by a group of people, it was Wang Chao, the city lord of Xuecheng. Seeing this convoy, Wang Chao smiled and led people to greet them from a distance. , his hearty laughter came: "Is that the convoy of the Colorful Marquis in front? "Xu Luo's voice came from the carriage: "City Lord Wang is too polite. Xu Luo is no longer a marquis now. Because of his illness, it is inconvenient to see guests. Please forgive me for this. Wang Chao was slightly startled and asked, "What's wrong with the second young master?" "Haha, it's nothing. I just encountered an assassination on the way here and suffered a slight injury. It will heal in a few days." "In the carriage, Xu Luo smiled angrily. "Oh, as long as it's okay, it's okay. "Wang Chao seemed to be relieved, and then he greeted Huangfu Chong, Xu Jie, Sui Yan, Liu Feng and others one by one. He made a full gesture, and finally led their convoy into the snow. City. ¡°How many years has City Lord Wang been the City Lord in Xuecheng? Huangfu Chongzhi asked with a smile while riding a horse, walking side by side with Wang Chao. Wang Chao said humbly: "To tell you the story of the eldest prince, I have been in Xuecheng for three years." "No need to be so polite." Huangfu smiled gently, and then said: "It seems that you have managed this place very well, and the people's lives are also very happy." "This is all your Majesty's credit. As for me, I just did some trivial things." Wang Chao said with a smile. "City Lord Wang, have you heard anything about the horse thieves and bandits recently?" "The little fat man suddenly asked seemingly casually. Wang Chao shook his head without thinking and said: "Although our place is considered a border, it is actually still **hundred miles away from the real border. There were several bandit groups earlier. , but they were all cleaned up by General Xu Su a long time ago. Nowadays, small groups of bandits are extremely rare. In the past two years, there seems to be only news of a small group of thieves. "A person who looked like a master next to Wang Chao said: "That's not a small band of thieves, they are just a group of gangsters who committed murders and did not dare to stay in the city anymore. Don't dare to go near here. "Yes, this group of people is very cunning and will not stay in one place easily, so it is difficult to attack them." "Wang Chao said. The little fat man said oh, glanced at Wang Chao, and said nothing more. Then, the carriage entered the city lord's palace. At this time, Xu Luo had just got off the carriage, and his entire right shoulder was covered with a layer of h¨°uh¨°u. Wrapped in gauze, there were specks of blood on it, and a strong smell of medicine came out. Nodding towards Wang Chao, Xu Luo smiled and said: "City Lord Wang, I'm really sorry that I couldn't come out to greet you just now. It's because I'm afraid of being targeted by someone with intentions. Wang Chao's eyes flickered slightly and he said in surprise: "Could it be that the second young master has offended someone?" First there was an assassination, and now someone is watching? Whatever you need me to do, Second Young Master, just tell me! " Volume 1 Chapter 177 It¡¯s not simple Xu Luo smiled and shook his head: "It's all grievances from the past, it's okay." Wang Chao glanced at Xu Luo and secretly cursed in his heart: past grievanceshow old are you this year? But he didn¡¯t know that what Xu Luo said was really not a lie. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that the relationship between him and Feng Yue Lou was an old grudge. Seeing that Xu Luo was unwilling to say more, Wang Chao stopped asking any more questions and immediately ordered people to prepare a banquet to welcome Xu Luo and his party. In fact, Wang Chao was very disgusted and unaccustomed to this sudden extra fiefdom lord deep down in his heart. From an administrative point of view, Xuecheng belongs to the Cangqiong Empire. As the city lord, he is naturally under the control of the Cangqiong Kingdom's court. But from another perspective, the emperor sealed this large area of ??land including Xuecheng to Xu Luo, so on this territory, Xu Luo is the real king! In other words, if Xu Luo doesn't like him, it won't be difficult to replace him as the city lord. This made Wang Chao feel a little dissatisfied. He had studied hard for many years and was proficient in all aspects of civil and political affairs. Step by step, he climbed from a petty official to the position of city lord. He was still very young and had a good future. As long as you do it well, although it is unlikely that you will become a prince or prime minister in the future, there is no problem in going one step further. But with just one word from the emperor, this land with a radius of hundreds of miles became someone else¡¯s! He, Wang Chao, was originally a legitimate imperial official, but now he has become the city lord of someone else's fiefdom. Most importantly, Wang Chao felt that Xu Luo's contribution came too easily, and the reward was too big! "Sure enough, it is easy for the children of rich families to do things. If it were us civilians who had made these contributions, we would be so happy that we could die and be handed over to a baron for days and nights. What about others? They are light and airy, from marquis to general, and then to When I reach the third rank and become a high official it¡¯s like eating and drinking, and I¡¯m promoted!¡± "However, he still refuses to live in peace, and insists on going through a lot of trouble to return the identity of the third-grade official and the marquis to the court It is really enviable and hateful at the same time!" However, Wang Chao would not show these emotions on his face. During the dinner, he chatted with everyone enthusiastically and talked about various anecdotes about the north, which made the atmosphere very lively. After the banquet, the guests and hosts had a good time, and Xu Luo and others were sent to the back to rest. Wang Chao was sitting in the living room, sipping tea with squinted eyes. The person accompanying him next to him was the master from the daytime. "My lord, what do you think of these people? Will it affect my lord's future promotion?" the master asked quietly from the side. Wang Chao's eyes flickered, he pondered for a while, and said: "Among these people, the most difficult to see through is not Xu Luo, but the little fat man." "Oh? Is it the one named Liu Feng?" The master was a little surprised. "That's right, that little fat man suddenly asked me today if there was any banditry here Hey, I didn't have any mental preparation at the time, so I almost gave up." Wang Chao said. "Oh, I remembered it. I even added a few words at that time. But then again, that little fat guy, I'm afraid he asked about it accidentally, right?" The master said, "I think the eldest prince is one of them." The most unfathomable of them all.¡± "The eldest prince this man is indeed not a simple person. When I was studying in the imperial capital, he was still young and was ostracized by a group of royal people. He didn't speak much and was often bullied into hiding in a corner." Recalling the days when he was studying at the Royal Academy, Wang Chao showed a faint smile, and then said: "Later, among the children of the royal family, I only heard that there were princes and six princes, but I never heard about the great princes. The topic of the princeoh, I can¡¯t say there¡¯s no such thing.¡± "Is it because you are obsessed with refining elixirs and is obsessed with medicine?" The master smiled and added: "And that Xu Jie, it is said that he has been obsessed with forging iron and making swords since he was a child. He is considered a genius in this regard. The swords he made I heard Even the emperor likes it very much, and it is hard to find in the market. " "That's right, Xu Luohas been weak since he was a child. A person like him, born in the Zhenguo General's Mansion, is really an anomaly." Wang Chao said, and then said: "This little fat man, before I My impression of him is that of a playboy who flirts with good women on the streets of the imperial capital every day. He likes to smell other people's bodies Sui Yan, who is taciturn and hardly speaks a word, is said to be obsessed with mechanism skills and is not good at following people. Dealing with people It¡¯s really interesting for these five people to get together.¡± "Actually, my lord, you don't have to think too much. We are loved here and have a clear conscience. Even if Xuecheng has become a fiefdom of the nobles, so what? My lord, you are still an official of the empire and a member of the emperor!" The master is here! The side advised: "Besides, as long as you do it wellOne thing, my lord has a bright future, what else is there to worry about? " When the master mentioned that matter, Wang Chao frowned slightly, looking a little disgusted. He waved his hand and said, "It's getting late, master, let's go to bed early." "Yes, lord." The master said goodbye and left. Wang Chao was left alone, sitting quietly in the living room, muttering: "Could it be that I really have to choose to do this?" ¡­¡­ At this time, Xu Luo and others also gathered together, talking and laughing softly. "Third brother, this city lord seems to be very flattering to you. First he went ten miles out of the city to greet you, and then he entertained you with a banquet. He seems to be a sensible person." The little fat man said with a smile. Xu Jie said from the side: "As the city lord, there is no need for him to offend a noble who has become the lord here. However, when the third son comes this time, he will take away a lot of power that originally belonged to him. I don't know what the young city lord is thinking. Do you have any thoughts on this?¡± "The idea is not necessarily true, but the method is somewhat different." Xu Luo smiled and said casually. "Huh? What do you mean?" Everyone focused their attention on Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled and said, "Have you seen the master next to the city lord today?" Several people nodded, and Liu Feng asked: "Isn't that normal, Master? What's wrong?" "Yes, I don't think there is anything wrong with that master." Xu Jie said. "If you can see the problem at a glance, then it will be a big problem!" Xu Luo took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "That master is from the Wei family!" "What? This is impossible!" The little fat man said in surprise: "I mean, third brother can you not be too miraculous Although you are already miraculous enough, this kind of thing shouldn't be done There¡¯s no reason for you to know!¡± Huangfu Chongzhi sat there and thought quietly for a while, then suddenly raised his head, glanced at Xu Luo, his eyes full of admiration, and said: "I understand, you actually have a plan for the north, but, I I can¡¯t figure it out, where did you get the manpower?¡± "Haha" Xu Luo smiled and said: "When the time comes, you will know when you see it. We will only stay here for this night. We will leave here early tomorrow morning. We must build our own fiefdom." A city of our own, and I have already chosen the place to build it!¡± "Then this city lord" Xu Jie glanced at Xu Luo hesitantly: "Since he is from the Wei family" "Who said he is from the Wei family?" Xu Luo waved his hand: "I mean the master next to him, that staff member is from the Wei family!" "Is this different?" the little fat man asked. "It's different." Huangfu Chongzhi replied from the side. ¡­¡­ "Have you found out their identities?" Mo Yun raised her eyebrows, looked at the scout in front of her with interest, and praised: "I will remember you for your great contribution!" "Thank you, General!" The scout also said with joy on his face: "My subordinates saw that they entered Xuecheng, and the lord of Xuecheng personally went out of the city ten miles to greet them, so they had some concerns in their hearts, and turned around I randomly found a guard in Xuecheng and gave him a few taels of silver. After asking around, I found out. " "These people turn out to be the children of a group of top nobles in Cangqiong Kingdom. What a bunch of fat sheep!" the scout sighed. "Let's get to the point!" Mo Yun glared: "Why have you learned so badly from those horse thieves? How many days have it been? Remember we are a regular army, not a gang of bandits! Let me hear the word "fat sheep" again, I'll kill you!" The scout shrank his neck in fright, laughed a few times, and then said: "The leader among them is named Xu Luo. Snow City, including the land with a radius of several hundred miles around Xu City, has become Xu Luo's fiefdom." ! By the way, this Xu Luo is the second son of Xu Ji, the general of Cangqiong Kingdom! The remaining ones are the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Zhongtian¡¯s son Xu Jie, Sui Wanli¡¯s son Sui Yan, and One of them is also a wealthy young man from the imperial capital of Cangqiong. These people are all extremely noble, and they are here to build Xu Luo's fiefdom." The scout said, and then added: "By the way, the person Hawkeye saw that day should be Xu Jie, the son of General Xu Zhongtian of the Cangqiong Empire!" The "Eagle Eye" in the scout's mouth is the nickname of the scout who has excellent eyesight and a photographic memory. They are all Mo Yun¡¯s true close relatives, so if they have anything to say, they will say it directly. "Okay, thank you for your hard work this time. You can go and rest." Mo Yun rubbed her forehead with her hands and dismissed the scout. Then, her face showed a look of fatigue. After a long time, she said with a bitter smile: " Mo Yun MoYun, it turns out that you have always been an arrogant guy, self-confident to the point of arrogance, and underestimated the heroes of the world. This time you are not unjustly accused! A group of young men from the top wealthy families in the Cangqiong Kingdom used only a few tricks to knock you down from the sky to dust What's funny is that you still remember the wounded soldier who stood up for you and died in the war for a long time. He was sad for a long timeit was so ridiculous! " Tears slowly flowed down Mo Yun's cheeks. There was still a smile on Mo Yun's face, and there were more and more tears: "Damn it you liar, I hate you so much, you deceived people into losing their homes." Returned and became a bandit Wuwu" Volume One Chapter 178 The Lord of Snow City Early the next morning, Xu Luo and others had breakfast and were preparing to bid farewell to Wang Chao, the lord of Xuecheng City. However, Wang Chao quietly came to the place where Xu Luo and the others lived alone. Seeing Wang Chaoshi, Xu Luo and others almost didn't recognize him at first. It was hard to believe that the beggar in front of them could be the elegant young city lord yesterday. "City Lord Wangwhy are you dressed like this?" The little fat man looked at Wang Chao in surprise and asked. At this time, Wang Chao made a plop, knelt down in front of Xu Luo and others, and said in a deep voice: "Please save me, Master!" "City Lord Wang, get up quickly, what are you doing?" Xu Luo made a move to help him. Wang Chao knelt there and said in a deep voice: "If you don't agree, I don't dare to get up." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said seriously: "City Lord Wang, if anything happens, you always have to say it first. If you do this, are you not afraid of being seen by others?" "That's better than dying without a complete body in the future!" Wang Chao said in a low voice, and then stood up. "Young master may not know yet, but there are already many crises around your fiefdom. Not only are there a large number of manpower arranged by Prime Minister Wei but there are also a group of fierce bandits coming from the south No, it gives me the feeling that it is a group of Army!" Wang Chao said with a solemn face: "They are well-disciplined, advance and retreat well, and they come and go like the wind. They seem to want to disrupt the war situation in the north. " Although Xu Luo already knew some things before, he obviously didn¡¯t know it as clearly as City Lord Wang. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but become serious. He looked at City Lord Wang who was dressing up as a beggar and asked lightly: ¡°Why did City Lord Wang do this? To come to me dressed like this and say this all of a sudden? Offending Prime Minister Wei seems not a very good decision for the King." Wang Chao smiled bitterly and said, "But if I offend the young master, I'm afraid Wang will die without a burial place." "Am I so scary?" Xu Luo scratched his head, showing an innocent expression. Wang Chao looked at Xu Luo and said with a bitter face: "Young Master is wise and powerful. He led a martial spirit team and changed the entire southern war situation. The Yan Empire army was wiped out in a chat and a laugh. Don't be humble. Although Wang is stupid, , but I also understand that a mantis cannot stop a car.¡± "What City Lord Wang said is a bit too flattering to me. It's not as magical as you said. It's just a coincidence." Xu Luo said, looking at City Lord Wang and said: "Do you have any good suggestions?" "I I'm just a small city lord. I don't have many soldiers at hand, and there are people watching me. I can escape and come here to deliver the message to the young master. I have tried my best." Wang Chao said bitterly: " Wang wanted to come over at midnight last night, but he was being watched too closely. Even now, he has to go back quickly, otherwise he will arouse suspicion and cause trouble. " "Are you afraid of them? Isn't it the bullshit master next to you? If you get annoyed, I will just go over and kill him with a knife!" The little fat man said very domineeringly at the side. "Don't talk nonsense, things are not that simple. Do you really think everyone else is a fool?" Xu Jie rolled his eyes at the little fat man, and then said to Wang Chao: "No matter what, I still want to thank City Lord Wang for coming to warn me." Wang Chao smiled bitterly and said: "I am just trying to protect myself. I have been a small official step by step until today. I originally maintained neutrality, but since I took the position of city lord, I have never been attracted by various forces. It was over. I was a little complacent before, but gradually it turned into fear. " ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than standing in line, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The little fat man interjected again. Wang Chao shook his head and said: "If only it were that simple. Now there are undercurrents surging in the court, and the civil and military groups are competing against each other. If you are not careful, you will be in catastrophe." Xu Luo smiled and said: "As the city lord, it seems that it would be better for you to side with Prime Minister Wei. After all, with your status, no one can touch you easily." Wang Chao glanced at Xu Luo and thought to himself: If someone else said this, I might believe it, but if it comes from you, do I dare to believe it? Wang Chao almost didn¡¯t sleep all night last night. He kept hesitating and couldn¡¯t make up his mind. There are two roads before him. The first is to follow Prime Minister Wei Feng wholeheartedly, although in recent times, various rumors about the Wei family have been quite detrimental to the Wei family. But anyone who knows the national conditions of Cangqiong Kingdom knows very well that if the emperor is in power for one day, Wei Feng will not be in any danger! So from this point of view, following Wei Feng is still a good choice, and as long as he completes the tasks assigned to him by Wei Feng this time, he can be reused later! As an ambitious man, this is a temptation that is hard to resist! But the problem isthe Xu family is really that easy to mess with.??? Wang Chao was able to climb from a small official to the position of city lord in just a dozen years, which is obviously extraordinary. He knows one thing very well: wolves in the east are cannibals, and wolves in the west are definitely not vegetarians! In this way, he only has the second way to go. That means fall to Xu Luo! In the eyes of many people, this may be quite unwise. How could a seventeen-year-old boy be a match for an old fox like Wei Feng, who had great power and had disciples all over the world? But just such a seventeen-year-old boy, who barely relied on the power of his family, threw the entire Wei family into a panic, and beat the entire Wei family several times until they were unable to fight back! The most recent time was on the Golden Palace, where Wei Feng was so angry that he vomited blood in front of his face! ??????????????????????????????Who else in the entire empire can do this? Who else? Can Wei Feng be so angry that he vomits blood and then escape completely? There is only this young man in front of me! "Ambush Xu Luo?" Wang Chao found it a bit ridiculous. This young man came back alive from a battlefield in the south where flesh and blood were everywhere, and corpses were everywhere. Would he be an easy person? Will he be easily ambushed and killed? Not to mention that Xu Luo¡¯s father and brother are now in the north. Although soldiers do not participate in politics, if anything happens to Xu Luo, Wang Chao can fully imagine the reactions of Xu Ji and Xu Su. The shit is not doing politics That's all of the people who fool the people. If you don't believe it, try it if you have the courage! Anyway, Wang Chao would never do such a stupid thing. So, there was his choice this morning. "However, since you are willing to trust me and make this choice, then I, Xu Luo, will naturally not treat you badly. You can just be your city lord with peace of mind." Xu Luo looked at Wang Chao seriously and said with a smile. : "Xu Luo has remembered the love of City Lord Wang in his heart!" Wang Chao was actually waiting for Xu Luo's words when he made such a gesture. Hearing this, he bowed deeply to Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "Since Wang has surrendered to the young master, all matters will naturally be based on the interests of the young master. I The master next to me" "What are you doing to touch him? As long as you are not exposed, just keep him and give him some information" The little fat man chuckled at the side and said: "These are ready-made talents, why not use them?" When Wang Chao heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at the little fat man and gave a thumbs up in admiration: "High!" Xu Luo and his party quietly left Snow City. Wang Chao, who has been operating in Snow City for many years, certainly has his own channels. It is not difficult for him to leave for a while without being discovered. "Unexpectedly, people say that those who know the current affairs are heroes. This Wang Chao is really a person who knows the current affairs!" On the way, the little fat man leaned on the carriage and sighed. "This is a smart man." Xu Jie said. Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at Xu Luo, and then said: "I guess he was frightened by your notoriety." Xu Luo looked aggrieved: "Where did I get my bad reputation? I have always been very low-key." Poof The other people all looked at Xu Luo speechlessly, and they all cursed in their hearts: Are you keeping a low profile? If you are still low-key, won¡¯t we be even more low-key? "The place where we are going to build the city is relatively open, with a big mountain on the back and a river in front. I've seen that place and it's very suitable for building a huge castle." Xu Luo changed the subject. Huangfu Chongzhi frowned slightly and said, "Building a castle will cost a lot of money. Do you want to turn your fief into an independent kingdom?" "Since it is my fiefdom, it is natural to build it well. I dare not say to build it into an independent kingdom. At least it must become a pure land!" Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he said softly: "I have a hunch that sooner or later, one day , this place may become the Xu family¡¯s last refuge.¡± Huangfu Chongzhi was silent. As the eldest prince, he naturally knew some of the internal situations of the empire better than ordinary people, especially his aloof father, who used the emperor's mental skills extremely skillfully to control many capable ministers. between. It¡¯s okay to meet upright and loyal generals like Xu Ji and Xu Su, but he knows Xu Luo¡¯s temper best. It is not the temperament to be manipulated by others at all! The current situation is fine, but once the war in the north is calmed down and the Xu family returns to the imperial capital with their shocking military achievements, how can the emperor tolerate such a thing that shakes the emperor? There must be something to do. Xu Luohow can you tolerate it? "Perhapsleaving would beThis is your last choice. "Thinking in his heart, Huangfu couldn't help but feel a little sad. "If you could take over, brother, everything would be easy." The little fat man said from the side. Huangfu Chongzhi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I'll bring this up again!" Xu Jie glared at the little fat man, blaming him for being too unscrupulous. No matter what, Huangfu Chongzhi's body was filled with royal blood. Although everyone is as close as brothers, the little fat man's words have no benefit except putting heavy pressure on Huangfu Chongzhi. Xu Luo smiled and said: "We will talk about the future matters later." At this time, far ahead, there was a sudden commotion, and everyone looked up. "Someone is fighting!" The little fat man seemed to have forgotten what happened just now, and exclaimed: "Damnthat woman is so fierce!" Far away, everyone could only see a white figure from the dusty front, with flying clothes, shaped like a fairy, and knocked a large group of people to the ground in the blink of an eye. "Third brother, how dare this little bitch cause trouble on your territory!" The little fat man always feared that the world would be in chaos. He looked at the woman in white with bright eyes: "Let's take her down and interrogate her, maybe A spy can be found!" Volume One Chapter 179 The Woman in White Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly, looked at the scene in front of him, and said softly: "This woman is very powerful!" Huangfu Chongzhi said: "It does look very powerful." The little fat man said: "No matter how powerful you are, if Third Brother takes action, won't you be able to catch him?" Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said, "Not necessarily." At this time, the fighting over there had stopped, and the woman in white also stopped her hand, looked at this side from a distance, and then walked away. "Hey, do you want to run away after beating someone?" The little fat man suddenly let out a loud shout. The woman in white stood still, turned her head, and stood there without speaking. Xu Jie frowned slightly and said, "Why are you meddling in this business?" The little fat man said: "She is causing trouble in the third brother's territory!" ¡°Idiot.¡± Sui Yan said coldly from the side. At this time, the motorcade continued to move forward, and soon they reached the front. The group of people who had just been beaten by the woman in white were still lying on the ground, looking miserable and embarrassed, and kept moaning. "What's going on?" The little fat man walked closer and stood there carelessly, looking at a slightly injured person and asked. "It's none of your business, mind your own business" The man who was asked by the little fat man was about twenty-seven or seventy-eight years old. He looked quite handsome, but he looked a little embarrassed, with his cheeks swollen and blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. , The brocade robe that she originally wore was in tatters and covered with dust. The little fat man was choked by this man's words, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Then he looked at the woman in white, and saw a flash of ridicule in her eyes. The little fat man couldn't help but feel a little angry, and said: "This girl, you are reasonable. , Why did you beat people like this?" "What does it have to do with you?" The woman in white said coldly, her face expressionless, her eyes exuding a cold light. "You" The little fat man was really depressed now. He felt that he was like a dog meddling in other people's business, and neither the one who was being beaten nor the one who was beating wanted to get involved with him. Xu Luo glanced at the woman in white and was slightly startled, thinking: She is actually wearing a human skin mask, what a beautiful woman! "Sorry, we just saw a fight happening here. Come over and take a look. Since it's okay, let's say goodbye and leave." Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at the woman in white and said gently. The woman in white nodded towards Huangfu Chongzhi, turned around and left. You couldn¡¯t tell how fast she was walking, but in the blink of an eye, she disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. At this time, the young man who had just contradicted the little fat man breathed a sigh of relief, stood up with an apologetic look, and said to the little fat man: "Brother, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to contradict you just now, I really didn't dare You¡¯re talking nonsense, you don¡¯t know how fierce this woman is!¡± "Yes, yes, our young master just glanced at her, and she started to beat us half to death" A thirty-seven or eighteen-year-old young guard-looking man said to the side with a sad face. "Huh? Just look at her and she takes action?" The little fat man looked at the group of people with some confusion: "Is there nothing else?" The twenty-seven or eight-year-old young man smiled bitterly and said, "It's my fault. I saw this woman has a slim figure but an average appearance, so I said, "It's a pity that she has a good figure, but" "Haha, I think what you said makes sense!" The little fat man chuckled: "You do have a good figure, what a pity!" "Okay, okay, brother, please stop talking nonsense. If she doesn't go far and comes back to trouble you, it will be more than worth the gain. Just consider us unlucky." The twenty-seven or eight-year-old young man said with a wry smile. . "Misfortune comes from the mouth, so be careful what you say in the future." Huangfu said, then glanced at the little fat man and said, "Let's go." Liu Feng also felt at this time that he was indeed a bit troubled today. The real reason may not be as simple as they said. Otherwise, why would the woman be so angry? At this time, the twenty-seven or eight-year-old young man suddenly said: "By the way, are you here to do business too?" "That's right, you too?" the little fat man replied smoothly. The young man nodded, and then said: "You must be careful when doing business here recently. It is not very peaceful here." "Well, thank you, brother!" The little fat man nodded and said goodbye to the young man. On the road again, Xu Jie looked at the little fat man and blamed him: "You are not such a nosy character on weekdays. What happened today?" The little fat man scratched his head and said somewhat depressedly: "I think this woman is very special. I wanted to find out her background, but I failed."   "You are free, there are so many people in this world who are confused. Do you think you have to find out her details when you meet one?" Xu Jie glared at the little fat man and said, "Now our priority is The mission is to establish a foothold here, and it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡± The little fat man drooped his head and said, "I understand." Huangfu Chongzhi said to Xu Luo: "The north is very uneasy now. The Korean Empire keeps adding troops to the border. Mo Yun suddenly sneaked into the north from the south. Prime Minister Wei secretly arranged countless secret chess. We saw it in Xuecheng I believe it is just the tip of the iceberg. It seems that it is not that easy to gain a foothold here. " Xu Luo nodded and said, "That's right, but I am confident." "We are all confident!" the little fat man said from the side. "You'd better cultivate your strength first and then talk about it!" Sui Yan gave a cold blow from the side. In the evening of that day, a group of people came to a small town and planned to rest here for one night before continuing their journey tomorrow. The town is not big, because it is located in the north. Although it is summer at this time, the air still becomes very cool in the evening, and the residents of the town come out to enjoy the coolness. There was only one decent-looking inn in the town, so the convoy of Xu Luo and others came directly here. The first floor of the inn is a tavern. After the group settled in, they entered the tavern to prepare for a meal, but were a little surprised to see the woman in white they met on the road during the day. At this time, she was sitting there eating alone without drinking. There was a plate of vegetables, a bowl of rice, and a glass of water in front of her. The woman ate very slowly and had no expression on her face. When the group of people came in, she didn't even look back. "What a weirdo!" the little fat man muttered, and then sat there. Xu Jie glared at the little fat man, and then called the waiter: "Cook some dishes to go with the wine, and have a bottle of wine." Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at the woman, then sat down. After a while, the waiter brought the wine and food. Although it was a small town, the food was rich and fragrant. Xu Luo and Huangfu Chongzhi both saw a flash of light in the eyes of the woman in white when she smelled the fragrance, then lowered her head and started eating by herself. "Could it be that I don't have the money to order good food?" Such a thought flashed through Xu Luo's mind, but he didn't say anything more. When you are away from home, it is best not to worry about many things that have nothing to do with you. The brothers and some people in the motorcade were all a little hungry after walking for a day, and they soon started drinking. Xu Luo's side was quite quiet, but those in the motorcade were a little careless and drank a few glasses of wine. Then he started talking and laughing loudly. The woman in white frowned, put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up, and said softly: "Check out." The waiter hurriedly ran over, stood in front of the woman in white, and said, "Girl, there are thirty copper coins in total" The woman in white twitched her mouth slightly, looked at the waiter calmly and said, "I didn't bring any money" "Uh" The waiter was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Girl, are you kidding me This is a small business and we don't take credit" "I will pay you back." The woman in white said seriously. "This this money is not much, and you don't seem to be a deadbeat, girl, but my small shop in a mountain village is run on a small budget" The waiter's face immediately changed, and his voice became a little louder. Huangfu Chongzhi and others here are also looking over there. The woman in white's face turned slightly red, she pursed her lips and said, "II didn't bring any money." "How did you know to come to eat without any money!" The waiter was also anxious. "I'm hungry." The woman in white replied matter-of-factly. The waiter here wanted to say something else, but Huangfu waved his hand slightly and said: "Let's settle our account, don't embarrass a girl's family." Huangfu Chongzhi then stood up, took out a large ingot of silver from his body, about ten taels, walked over and handed it to the woman in white, smiling gently: "Maybe you forgot to bring money when you went out." "I don't know you, why are you so nice to me?" The woman in white looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with doubts in her eyes. "Everyone has had difficult times, and I have too. Take it, and you can return it to me later." Huangfu said with a smile. The waiter interjected from the side: "Girl, you have really met a kind person. With your appearance, do you think they have designs on you?" The woman in white gave the waiter a cold look. The waiter shrank his neck in fright and hurried away. Anyway, thisSomeone was taking care of the meal, so he had nothing to worry about. The woman in white looked at the piece of silver in Huangfu Chongzhi's hand, hesitated for a moment, reached out to take it, and then said: "Thank you, I will pay you back!" "I believe it." Huangfu said to Chongzhi. The woman in white nodded, turned and left. Huangfu rushed back to his seat, and the little fat man said with a surprised look on his face: "Brother, youdon't you have a crush on this woman? She looks so ordinaryyou?" Huangfu smiled and shook his head, a hint of loneliness flashed in his eyes, and said: "When I was a child, I was beaten by my grandma, so I ran out of the palace secretly. When I was hungry, I went straight into a bun shop and wolfed down I ate seven or eight buns, and when I paid the bill, of course I had no money. The owner of the bun shop, an old man in his sixties, stopped the waiter who wanted to beat me up and said something to me. , I will always remember it today.¡± "What did you say?" the little fat man asked. Volume 1 Chapter 180 The fief is in danger "The old man said at the time that when he looked at the child, he didn't look like a little beggar. He must have been wronged at home and sneaked out. When he was hungry, he had to eat. Whatever he had in a few buns, he took it and ate it. "When Huangfu Chongzhi said this, he had a gentle smile on his face, but there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Then he smiled and said, "When I left, the old man put his hand on me again. I stuffed two buns into them, and I still held them tightly until the palace guards found me. " Everyone at the table was silent for a while. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Xu Luo sighed after hearing Huangfu Chongzhi's words. Although he was ridiculed and ostracized since he was a child, his family gave him endless warmth, whether it was General Xu who was majestic and mighty in front of outsiders. Ji is still known as the wise general. Only when he is bullied, he will directly transform into his reckless brother Xu Su, and never let him suffer any injustice. Among the brothers, only the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi, who has the most noble status but extremely embarrassing status, will encounter this kind of experience. "What happened next?" The little fat man looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and asked. "Later, when I took the money and went to look for the bun shop, the neighbors told me that the old man died of illness and the bun shop closed down." Huangfu smiled lonely: "I have no descendants, I think. There was no chance to repay the favor, so I swore at that time that if I encountered this situation, I would lend a hand no matter what. Maybe it was just a simple kindness to us, but to the other party. , but it is equal to the warmth of the whole world.¡± Everyone sighed again. The little fat man picked up the wine glass with slightly red eyes and said, "Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn't have doubted you. Let me toast you!" Everyone followed the wine, Xu Luo said, "For the old man, toast!" "Cheers for my old man!" everyone said in unison. No one saw it. Outside the tavern, in the night, the figure in white stood there quietly for a long time. It wasn't until everyone clinked glasses that he drifted away. ¡°Everyone has his own story, whether he is rich or poor. The five brothers drank in the tavern until very late before going back to their rooms to rest. Xiao Hei, this terrifying giant tiger, had been lying quietly outside Xu Luo's room. At first, it scared the people in the tavern. Later, they found that Xiao Hei seemed to be very spiritual and didn't bother to pay attention to them as he lay there. , and then everyone felt relieved again. Xu Luo returned to the room and began to practice quietly. The Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique is constantly running, which is what he has to do every day. Now that he has broken the army's seven kills, he has been able to perform the fourth kill - the Great Landslide. As his body is constantly transformed by the awakened Kaiyang Star Soul, Xu Luo becomes more and more comfortable in performing the Great Landslide. With his current level 4 great swordsman's ability, With such strength, one move can cause a mountain to collapse, and even a top-level swordsman would not dare to resist! The Shaking Light Step has also undergone obvious changes with the improvement of strength. Before, it only had an advantage in speed. Now, when used, five or six afterimages can be separated at the same time, looking just like the real body! To a large extent, it plays a role in confusing the enemy. The light step is also Xu Luo's biggest way to save his life. At least so far, he has not met anyone who can be faster than himself. The most powerful killing move is naturally the Fluttering Light Explosion. This kind of killing blow that condenses all the strength in the body has repeatedly achieved success, allowing him to kill the enemy at the most critical moment. Otherwise, any sword master can easily kill him. Although Kaiyang Star Soul was not able to help Xu Luo with any skills, it had quite an astonishing effect on Xu Luo's body transformation. Xu Luo clearly felt that his current physical strength and the blows he could withstand had reached the realm of the Sword Master! He has never seen a particularly powerful master. The strongest person he has ever seen is Tianxuan's leader Li Wenxi. However, Xu Luo has not seen Li Wenxi take action with his own eyes, nor can he feel any fluctuations or pressure from the opponent. Therefore, Xu Luo didn't know that this change in himself was enough to surprise people stronger than Li Wenxi! "I think now I should finally have a chance to help my father and brother." After Xu Luo finished running the Great Zhoutian Shadow Shaking Light technique, he slowly opened his eyes and whispered to himself: "You are fighting on the front line. , leave this rear to me! No matter who wants to set up a trap for you behind your back, I will make him fail completely and make him regret being born in this world!" ¡­¡­   Three days later, Xu Luo and his group finally arrived at their final destination. Looking around, they saw a patch of green, giving people a refreshing feeling. The only fly in the ointment is that at the place where Xu Luo originally decided to build the city, there was a large group of people working there in full swing. It looked like they were also under construction! "Third brother, what's going on?" The little fat man looked at Xu Luo in surprise: "Is this the first move you arranged for, Third Brother? Hahaha, it's really amazing. Before we arrived, it had already started here. Construction started!¡± As he said that, the little fat man suddenly felt something was wrong because he couldn't see any smile on Xu Luo's face. Xu Luo stood there with a solemn expression, looking at the busy construction site not far ahead, with doubts in his eyes. When he sent brothers Tang Yong and Li Yu out to work, he asked them to contact brothers Yuan Ren and Yuan Yi. More importantly, they were asked to collect some incriminating evidence about the Wei family. He has indeed told them to pay attention to this side of the fiefdom, and there is no need to do anything. As long as they keep a close eye on those people related to Wei Feng, they don't need to worry about other things. Xu Luo has been in the north for so long, but he has not tried to contact Tang Yong and others, just because he is afraid that they will be exposed. Although the journey was uneventful except for the assassination, Xu Luo knew in his heart that there were countless pairs of eyes secretly watching their movements. Xu Luo didn¡¯t think that Tang Yong and the others would build directly here without his consent. "Third brother, isn't this arranged by you?" Seeing Xu Luo's expression, the little fat man frowned slightly and said coldly: "Then I want to see who dares to steal our brother's territory here!" With that said, the little fat man walked directly over there. Sui Yan silently followed the little fat man and followed him. Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo and asked, "You don't know what's going on?" Xu Luo shook his head: "I don't know, let's go and have a look." With that said, Xu Luo followed closely behind, and together with Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others, walked towards the lively construction site in front. Before the little fat man could get close, he was stopped by someone. A middle-aged man who looked like a steward blocked the way with a proud expression. He looked at the little fat man condescendingly and said, "Who are you? This is a forbidden area and you are not allowed to enter casually." , get out of here!¡± The little fat man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "It's true that this place is a forbidden area, butwhose forbidden area is it?" "Nonsense! Of course it's our family's forbidden area! Could it be that it's still yours?" Seeing the arrogant attitude of the little fat man in front of him, the middle-aged man's tone became even more unkind, and he sneered: "Want to come and cause trouble? I don't want to ask who this is. Territory!¡± "Oh? Then I'm all ears. Come on, tell me, whose territory is this?" the little fat man asked with a sneer. "I'm going to scare you to death if I tell you! This place is the fiefdom of Xu Luo, the second son of the general Zhenguo's family! We are now building a castle for Mr. Xu!" The middle-aged man said with a proud look on his face: "How is it? Are you scared? Right? Get out of here and don¡¯t let me say it a second time!¡± "Hey, you are building a castle for Mr. Xu?" The little fat man curled his lips: "Who asked you to build it? Also, have you seen what Mr. Xu looks like?" The middle-aged man's eyes flickered, he glanced at the little fat man coldly, and then sneered: "Why, have you seen it before? I want to report to you? Who do you think you are? You dare to come here to meddle in other people's business!" " As he said that, the middle-aged man waved his hand, and several strong men rushed over, vaguely surrounding the little fat man, looking at him with evil eyes. At this time, Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie also came over. The little fat man said to Xu Luo: "Third brother, is this one of yours?" Xu Luo glanced at the arrogant middle-aged man and asked calmly: "Are you in charge here?" "That's right, who are you?" The middle-aged man snorted with his nostrils turned upward, and then said. "I am Xu Luo." "Xu Luo? Which Xu Luo? Youwhat did you say?" The middle-aged man looked dismissive at first, then woke up, looked at Xu Luo, and said with surprise: "You said you are the Colorful Marquis Xu Luo?¡± "Is there a second Xu Luo?" Xu Luo said lightly. "Hahahahaha." The middle-aged man suddenly burst out laughing, pointed at Xu Luo, and shouted with great joy: "Brothers, come and see, I met a fake Mr. Xu, this guy is really brave , How dare you pretend to be the second son of the great general of the country, hahaha, I¡¯m laughing so hard!¡± At this time, people from the construction site suddenly rushed upHundreds of people came, all dressed in dirty workers' clothes, looking at Xu Luo and others with fierce looks in their eyes. "No, get back!" Xu Luo glanced at those people, suddenly shouted, raised his figure, and punched the middle-aged man! "Have you discovered it? It's too late!" The middle-aged man suddenly shouted loudly, and his figure also rose violently. He suddenly released a powerful true energy field, a light blue color, as if it were real! boom! Xu Luo¡¯s punch hit the middle-aged man¡¯s true energy field, but it didn¡¯t break it! ¡°Subsequently, the hundreds of dirty construction workers took out exquisite hand crossbows from their bodies at the same time, pointed them at Xu Luo and others, and fired them without hesitation! Volume 1 Chapter 181 The goddess takes action A shrill sound broke through the air suddenly! Huangfu Chongzhi and others here also woke up at the moment Xu Luo warned, and they drew out their weapons and started to resist. The little fat man's reaction was a little slow. He was shot in the arm by a crossbow arrow. He let out a muffled groan and a look of rage flashed in his eyes! "Dare you attack your fat man?" The little fat man roared and rushed towards the group of people on the opposite side. Xu Jie and Sui Yan did not retreat but advanced. Under the cover of Huangfu Chongzhi, they rushed towards the group of people on the opposite side! Bang bang! Xu Luo's punch failed to break the middle-aged man's body-protecting essence, and then he punched twice without hesitation. Because they were afraid of hurting the middle-aged man, the crossbow arrows of the group did not shoot at Xu Luo. This gave Xu Luo an opportunity to kill the army seven times in a row. "Broken muscles and bones!" "Cut the meridians!" "Kill the soul!" "Big landslide!" Xu Luo's attack was like a gust of wind, blowing away the middle-aged man's body-protecting essence in the blink of an eye. Then, he slapped the middle-aged man's face hard. The middle-aged man did not expect Xu Luo to be so strong. Among the information he obtained about Xu Luo, it was said that Xu Luo's strength was rather strange. Although he was only at the level of a second- and third-level swordsman, he could not compete with a seventh- or eighth-level swordsman. I don't see him falling behind. This was already confirmed when Xu Luo broke into the Wei family that day. But the middle-aged man in front of him is a truly strong man with the strength of a first-order sword master! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out That the Prime Minister of Wei thought too highly of Xu Luo and actually sent himself to assassinate him. If the target of the assassination was Xu Su, it would be worth his while. But now he understands, why does Prime Minister Wei think so highly of Xu Luo? It was clear that he had seriously underestimated the second son of the Zhenguo General's Mansion! "The angry dragon ascends to the sky!" The middle-aged man's body-protecting essence was exploded, and he condensed a piece of body-protecting essence again, and at the same time he let out an angry roar. The long sword in his hand shot out a bright and cold sword energy, from bottom to top, like an angry dragon, rising up ferociously and slashing at Xu Luo! "The dragon brings rain!" The middle-aged man followed closely behind and shouted again. The sword in his hand flashed with light, and the speed was extremely fast, stabbing Xu Luo's vital parts! Xu Luo stepped on the light step, dodging left and right. At the same time, the blue light in his hand also flashed, and he kept slashing at the long sword in the middle-aged man's hand. This middle-aged man obviously knew something about Xu Luo. He waved the long sword in his hand, constantly dodging the water blue in Xu Luo's hand, and uttered a cold taunt: "Besides this sword, what else do you have? You I can fight dozens of people like this!" "You can't beat me alone, why do you still want to face dozens of them?" Xu Luo responded with a sneer, while running the light step to the extreme, leaving a large afterimage, almost the same as the real body. "Your footwork is weird, but it's impossible to hide it from me!" As he said that, he stabbed Xu Luo's throat accurately. Poof! The sword hit the target, and the joy on the middle-aged man's face just appeared. Then, he felt a light touch on his hand, and the figure stabbed turned into nothingness. "Haha!" A chuckle suddenly came from the middle-aged man's ears. He was horrified and stepped back quickly. At the same time, he shouted angrily: "Shoot at Xu Luo! Leave me alone!" Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, dozens of people aimed their crossbow arrows at Xu Luo. There was a shrill sound piercing the air, and the crossbow arrows were overwhelming in an instant, almost covering the middle-aged man and Xu Luo! Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! The middle-aged man swung his sword to knock away several crossbow arrows fired at him, and then roared: "Shoot! Shoot him to death!" Xu Luo smiled coldly, and followed the middle-aged man like a shadow. At the same time, he used various angles to direct all the crossbow arrows originally aimed at him at the middle-aged man. At the same time, Xu Luo used water blue to shoot these crossbow arrows at the middle-aged people who could not avoid them. For a while, Xu Luo was fine, but the middle-aged man was in a hurry and roared again and again. "Little thing, you are so cunning!" A powerful aura suddenly erupted from the middle-aged man, and he suppressed it towards Xu Luo. "Hey, old guy, are you going to fight for it?" Xu Luo sneered, and then suddenly dodged and rushed towards the group of people who were fighting fiercely with Huangfu Chongzhi and others. "No, he's coming!" There was an exclamation from the opponent's crowd.  It's just that Xu Luo's speed is too fast, and the light-shaking step is too weird. The opponent's crossbow arrows can't lock on him at all, and Xu Luo rushes into their crowd in an instant. The blue light flashed, and the extremely sharp water blue immediately caused huge casualties to this group of people. The middle-aged man was furious and shouted: "Whoever can kill Xu Luo will receive a reward of ten thousand taels! Give him a noble birth!" There must be a brave man under a heavy reward. Following the middle-aged man's voice, this group of people went crazy and gathered towards Xu Luo like a tide. Immediately afterwards, thousands more people came out from the darkness. There is a huge difference between these thousands of people and the group of people in front of them. They are all wearing standard clothes and holding uniform weapons, with cold light flashing and extremely sharp. Although the speed of the action was fast, it was no less chaotic. They are obviously a group of well-trained soldiers! "Damn, this old bastard Wei Feng really thinks highly of us, even sending out such elites!" The little fat man who was in the middle of a fierce battle over there was shocked by the sudden appearance of thousands of elite soldiers, and became angry. Cursing. Xu Jie and Sui Yan's eyes were cold, and they kept harvesting the lives of their enemies without any intention of retreating. After Huangfu Chong stabbed an enemy who was not afraid of death to death with his sword, he immediately leaned towards Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "Lao San, retreat first, we can't kill all these thousands of elite soldiers! " Xu Luo squinted his eyes and said, "Wait a little longer!" "Are you still prepared?" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo and said anxiously: "Otherwise, it will be difficult for brothers to stop him!" At this moment, there was a sudden rumble of horse hoofbeats in the distance, and on the horizon, a large number of cavalry were galloping in this direction. "Don't worry, sir, Boss Tang is here to help you!" "Don't worry, Master, Li Yu is here!" "Yuan Ren is here!" "Yuan Yi is here!" Hundreds of cavalry, as fast as the wind, rushed towards the thousand elite soldiers who were killing Xu Luo and others. Boom! Boom! The sound of heavy weapons clashing, the muffled sound of being hit by a strong horse, the screams of surprise from the sudden cavalry all kinds of sounds, one after another, sounded one after another. The expression of the middle-aged man in the Sword Master realm changed drastically. He never thought that the ambush that was supposed to be foolproof would end up in this situation. He still hasn¡¯t figured out where these hundreds of cavalry people came from. Because although he looked down on Xu Luo from the bottom of his heart before, he still used all his strength to fight against the rabbit. Before he came here, he had done a thorough investigation and determined that Xu Luo had no foundation here, so he made the arrangements boldly. . But he didn¡¯t expect that when he actually faced Xu Luo, he would be met with surprises one after another. First, the strength of Xu Luo and his group is much stronger than what is written in the materials! According to the information, Huangfu Chongzhi was just a mid-level swordsman. But after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that he was not a mid-level swordsman. He is clearly a junior great swordsman! Although there is only one word difference between the two names, there is an extremely huge gap in strength! The most outrageous thing is that Xu Luo has no pressure at all against a first-order sword master like himself. Although he can't do anything to him for a while, he clearly can't do anything to him! Now hundreds of cavalry are charging in like wolves and tigers. Those thousand elite soldiers look very strong, but they have no chance of winning against hundreds of cavalry The most important thing is that these elite soldiers are all The real team of the Wei family! ¡°Everyone is loyal, and if one of them dies, the people of the Wei family will be heartbroken for a long time. "It seems today's operation is going to fail again!" The middle-aged man's face turned pale. He couldn't help but cast his eyes on Huangfu Chongzhi and the others over there. He gritted his teeth and thought fiercely: Since he can't kill them, You Xu Luo, I will kill them! The middle-aged man knew very well the identities of the people who were with Xu Luo. The most noble one, the handsome young man who was still graceful in battle, was the eldest prince of the Cangqiong Empire! "As long as he dies, then wipe out the traces and put the responsibility on the horse thief. Xu Luo will not be able to bear the consequences!" The middle-aged man thought to himself, and immediately made a decision, and in a flash, he rushed towards Huangfu Chongzhi over there. Xu Luo immediately let out a roar and rushed towards the middle-aged man. At this moment, Xu Luo performed the Shaking Light Step to the ultimate level that he could perform at his level, and dozens of afterimages were pulled out behind him! But the middle-aged man¡¯s speed is not slow either, and he is only a short distance away from Huangfu Chongzhi.Getting closer, he saw that the sword in the middle-aged man's hand was about to stab Huangfu Chongzhi, who was suppressed by the sword master's aura and was unable to move. A ray of light seemed to fly from the sky. The sound of pop directly penetrated the middle-aged man's eyebrows! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A crested hairpin stained with a trace of blood, fell to the ground. The weapon that killed this middle-aged man in the sword master realm turned out to be a crested hairpin! Immediately afterwards, a white figure floated over, and a terrifying aura instantly spread in all directions. Seeing the slightly stunned Huangfu rushing toward him, the woman in white nodded to him and said, "Be careful!" As she said that, the white figure floated away like a fairy. "Holy shitgoddess!" The little fat man over there muttered as he watched the woman in white leave. Then, he shouted at the back of the woman in white: "Goddesshelp people to the end, put these things away." Let¡¯s help my brother to kill him together!¡± The body of the woman in white over there didn't even pause, and disappeared from everyone's sight in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo came to Huangfu Chongzhi and asked, "Brother, are you okay?" Huangfu nodded distractedly and said softly: "I'm fine." "It's over, brother is fascinated by that woman" The little fat man pretended to sigh at the side, and then kicked away an enemy who wanted to take advantage of him. Xu Luo squinted his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground, unable to rest in peace. He smiled coldly: "Prime Minister Wei's hand stretches so long! There are so many of his people even in the north!" Volume 1 Chapter 182 Do you want to die? "I won't let him go when I go back this time!" The little fat man said angrily, "I don't believe he can really cover the sky with one hand!" "In fact he is indeed covering the sky with one hand now." Huangfu said helplessly: "As long as my father is here, no one can bring him down." "Whatever, let's deal with these bastards first." The little fat man puffed up his chest and said, "Sister Goddess has helped us deal with the most powerful ones. Don't let any of these bastards go!" In fact, he didn't need to say that Xu Jie and Sui Yan had been killing over there. Hundreds of cavalry smashed thousands of elite soldiers into pieces with one attack, and then launched a merciless attack on these scattered soldiers. The rush! At first glance, this group of cavalrymen are all battle-hardened warriors. Each one of them has extremely rich combat experience, and their attacks are steady, accurate and ruthless! This group of elite soldiers was immediately stunned. Infantry has an inherent disadvantage against cavalry. In addition, the terrain here is open and there is no defense. This disadvantage is so great that no matter how hard the commander of this group of infantry tries, it is difficult to gather this group of elite soldiers. Together. Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and Little Fatty joined the battle group again, and the scene suddenly showed an overwhelming advantage. The opponent was beaten and fled, and some people had already begun to drop their weapons and kneel on the ground to surrender. If there is a leader, there will be followers. This battle is really impossible to fight. Apart from bringing a little threat to Xu Luo and the five people who were caught off guard at the beginning, the whole battle was almost suppressed by the side with fewer people. He was beaten! The most powerful middle-aged sword master among them was killed by a woman who appeared out of nowhere with a hairpin. From that moment on, his morale completely disappeared. In the end, more than half of the thousands of elite soldiers were killed by hundreds of cavalry. The ground beneath their feet was stained with blood, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Almost everyone lost the belief in resisting and gave up. Disarm and surrender. In the end, Tang Yong and others counted and found that only one cavalryman was injured, and he was accidentally hit by a tripped horse. More than 500 of the enemy's 1,000 elite infantrymen were killed. More than 200 people died, and more than 50 died. The remaining people all surrendered. Soon, Tang Yong and others found the commander of the infantry and brought him to Xu Luo. Tang Yong, Li Yu and others looked ashamed and bowed to Xu Luo. Li Yu was the first to speak: "Master, I'm sorry, we are late." Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "It doesn't matter, just come. I thought you wouldn't be able to come. In that case, we would have to withdraw first." The situation just now is really dangerous. There are too many people on the other side. Although Xu Luo and others are very strong, the amount of real energy in the body is limited after all. If the real energy is exhausted, they will fall into crisis. Seeing that he could not kill Xu Luo, especially the sword master, he turned to Huangfu Chongzhi and others. If something happens to them, Xu Luo won't be able to pass his own test. "We didn't expect this to happen. This group of people is well hidden. We sent people here to explore before, but found nothing. Who would have thought that they would come here in just a few days and still be there?" How cunning it is to pretend to be building a city for the young master!" Tang Yong muttered. Brothers Yuan Ren and Yuan Yi came forward to greet Xu Luo at this time. Both brothers looked ashamed and knelt in front of Xu Luo: "Young Master, our brothers were ignorant that day and almost brought harm to you. Please punish us!" "Get up quickly, I will punish you for what you did." Xu Luo stepped forward to help the two brothers up, and said with a smile: "If you hadn't come in time today, we would definitely be in danger. Speaking of which, I also want to thank you. " "Master, please don't say such things, this is what we should do." Yuan Ren said, then pointed at the group of cavalry who were binding the prisoners: "These are the robes we have recovered during this time, hehe, They are all veterans on the battlefield. When they heard the call, they all responded positively. " Yuan Yi said with a smile on the side: "These soldiers admire the young master very much. Some time ago, they were clamoring to go to the south to fight alongside the young master!" "There will definitely be a chance in the future!" Xu Luo said, looking at the infantry commander they brought over, and asked: "Are you saying it yourself? Or should I give you a knife and you use it to commit suicide?" The infantry commander was slightly startled. He had been worried about the situation he was about to face. After hearing Xu Luo's words, he became even more chilled. He understood in his heart that they were not interested in interrogating him at all. Obviously, they were not interested in him. The origin of the story is either very clear, or you just don't care at all! "Young Masterwhat do you want to know?" After a slight hesitation, this person askedThe soldier commander raised his head, his face slightly pale. He looks young, in his thirties, with a fair face and no beard, and a hint of fear in his eyes. "I want to know everything about you, your army, and the people behind you." Xu Luo said lightly: "Of course, you can also choose not to say anything. It just so happens that I don't bother to ask. I will give you a knife and keep it. You are a complete corpse." "II said it!" The young commander said without too much hesitation: "After I have said it, Master, can you let me live?" "That dependswhether you have that value anymore." Liu Feng said calmly from the side: "If we don't have anyone to help today, then the result of this battlemay not be what it is now. If we were captured , youwill let us live? " "Okay, let me tell you, after everything is said, life or death will depend on a few young masters!" The young leader knew that in today's situation, if he told the truth, there might be a way to survive, but if he didn't, he would definitely die! "My name is Cheng Gang, and I belong to the Lion Army of the Northern Army. I came here today under the secret order of Prime Minister Wei, to kill Young Master Xu and other young masters here." When the young commander arrived, he simply opened his mouth and said, "My name is Cheng Gang." The wind was sold out. "Oh? What's the relationship between you and Wei Feng?" Xu Luo asked. "Three years ago, I was secretly bribed by Wei Feng. He promised me that as long as I did things for him, I would be promoted. Three years ago, I was just a small captain. Now, I am already the official leader of thousands of people. Commander." The young man replied honestly. "How did you get in touch with each other this time?" Xu Luo asked calmly as he looked at the middle-aged man not far away with his eyes still open and his eyes still open. "He is a senior minister of the Wei family. He has lived in the north all year round and will not take action easily. This time, Prime Minister Wei contacted him and asked him to lead a large group of people to guard here. When he saw the young master, he suddenly launched an attack. Let him We are hiding in secret. If these people can complete the task, then we don't need to show up. If these people fail to complete the task, we will take action." The young leader said. "Haha, is that so?" Xu Luo glanced at the honest-looking young commander who was kneeling on the ground with a faint smile: "If you don't tell the truth, is it really like what you said?" "Young Master, my life and death are in your hands What's the point of lying now?" The young commander looked at Xu Luo sincerely. "No, you didn't tell the truth." Xu Luo shook his head with certainty and said, "At least, you are definitely not from Wei Feng!" "I really belong to Prime Minister Wei!" The young commander was anxious and said: "Other than Prime Minister Wei, who else would hate the young master so much" Xu Luo waved his hand, interrupted the young commander's words, and said lightly: "First, when you mentioned Wei Feng, your mood did not fluctuate much. If you are really his person, then, even if you have no choice but to surrender to me, when you mentioned When you hear the name Wei Feng, you will also have some emotional fluctuations, such as fear, respect, or guilt But you have no emotions at all, as if you are talking about someone who has nothing to do with you. ¡± As he said that, Xu Luo smiled slightly: "Secondly, from the time you fought out in secret to the time the sword master was killed, there was actually a lot of time in between. At least, it was enough for you to have an exchange, but there was still a lot of time between you. It¡¯s like I don¡¯t know him at all, I don¡¯t even have eye contact!¡± "And when you mentioned the identity of this powerful Sword Master, your eyes flickered. Obviously you weren't sure what you said. Perhaps, you also heard it from others. However, this group of people didn't do it because of that. I'm surprised by your appearance, whichat least shows that you had a certain connection before this." Xu Luo said, smiled, and then said: "So, you are not from Prime Minister Wei at all. Even before this operation, you were completely unfamiliar with people from the Wei Group. It can be said that you are strangers." Very good! I don¡¯t know if what I said is right or wrong?¡± The young commander looked at Xu Luo, dumbfounded. He was silent for a long time, and then said with a bitter look on his face: "Young master, you should kill me. I didn't lie, but you don't believe me. Then I can only prove my innocence by dying." ¡± "Haha, you want to die?" Xu Luo glanced at the young commander with a smile, turned to Yuan Yi and said, "Then let him fulfill his wish." Yuan Yi was slightly startled, feeling that he could get a lot of useful information out of the young commander's mouth. He didn't know why the young master suddenly wanted to kill him. If it were in the past, he might have asked, but these days they heard that Having seen so much of Xu Luo's actions this year, I already have a kind of awe for Xu Luo in my bones, and I feel that my son's achievements in the future will even surpass Xu Ji, the general of the country. So despite having doubts, Yuan Yi still noddedHe nodded, and then sent someone to pull the young leader down. The young commander had no idea that the young man in front of him would be so decisive and decisive, leaving no room for error. He was also shocked at the moment and said, "Do you really want to kill me?" "You said you wanted to die, why did you come to ask me instead?" Xu Luo glanced at Huangfu: "Kill!" "You can't kill me! I am" Before the young commander finished his words, Huangfu Chong stabbed him in the chest with his sword, and he swallowed all the rest of his words. "Noisy." Huangfu said lightly and drew his sword. The young commander fell to the ground and died on the spot, his eyes still wide open. The little fat man, Xu Jie and others looked at each other. They had never seen such a decisive and decisive temperament in their boss. They were all surprised and didn't understand why Xu Luo didn't let the young commander finish his words. Xu Luo glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi, smiled, and then waved his hand a little tiredly: "Just clean it up, we have to build a city here, it's really unlucky." Volume One Chapter 183 Li Yueru "Yes, I was thinking, "How could this happen? " "What do you think?" "I didn't expect it." "No, you thought of it originally, but you didn't want to believe it." It¡¯s here, but the facts should be somewhat different from what I thought. " "It turns out you think so clearly." "It seems like beforeI just thought of it best, right?" "Haha, okay, you are the eldest brother!" Xu Luo and Huangfu Chongzhi were sitting on the bank of the river. The night breeze was slightly cool and the river flowed quietly in front of them. Next to the two of them, there were two pots of wine and no food. Huangfu Chongzhi sighed and said: "I still don't quite believe that he will be my father's person. How can I put this person Since I was a child, I have been a little afraid of him and dare not get too close to him. He doesn¡¯t like me either, haha, maybe he thinks it¡¯s quite embarrassing to have an emperor¡¯s eldest son like me.¡± "I was too young at the time and didn't understand why this was the case. I didn't understand the differences between me and other brothers. Why were other brothers held in the palm of someone's hand and cared for with all their heart, but I could only do it every day? He grew up painfully under the torture of eunuchs and nuns.¡± "Then I started working hard, started studying hard, and started practicing martial arts diligently. I felt that by being a good boy, my father mightmaybe like me. So I kept working hard, kept smiling, and kept myself straight. Chest, be a useful person.¡± "Later, when I was fourteen or fifteen years old, I understood more and understood my identity, so I became very low-key and began to focus on my favorite animals and plants, and began to study medicine. Start refining alchemy" Huangfu Chongzhi's voice was a little low, and his tone was a bit self-deprecating, and then he said: "Until a few of us achieved some results on the southern battlefield, it was also thanks to you that our reputations became louder than before. My father's attitude towards me is gradually changing. My father has been the emperor for so many years. He is a true emperor. Even those of us who are sons cannot guess his thoughts, but what happened today. ¡­I can¡¯t understand the need for him to do this at all.¡± "You can't figure it out because you are in this situation. He is your father's man. There is no need to doubt this matter anymore, but the most important question is who does he represent?" Xu Luo caught He passed the flask and took a sip. Huangfu glanced at Xu Luo with some confusion, then narrowed his eyes slightly and asked seriously: "You mean" "Well, this person has no identity. I think someone deliberately misled him. I just thought of it." Xu Luo said, picking up a stone from beside him and throwing it into the river. The stone made a popping sound, splashed with waves, and then sank into the river and disappeared. "Just like this stone, it exists in itself, but now I throw it into the river. Except for the moment it touches the water, it makes a little sound of its own and splashes a little bit. , nowwhere are you going to find this stone?" "Then why do you want me to kill him?" Huangfu Chongzhi asked. "If he doesn't die, it will be even more troublesome. Who should we hold accountable? The emperor? The prince? The sixth prince?" Xu Luo said. Huangfu showed a wry smile and said: "It is true that if this man had not said those last words, maybe we could have left him a way to live, but after he knew that we wanted to kill him, he shouted those words There is no way to survive." "I suddenly felt that this matter is most likely aimed at me." Huangfu Chongzhi said: "Although I am just guessing, I feelmy guess is very close to the facts." "It is indeed aimed at the two of us. The other party's move is very clever. If it succeeds, there will be less two serious problems; if it failsit doesn't matter. The people on the left and right look like they belong to your father." Xu Luo said . "I've already stayed away from that circle and all the disputes between them. Why are you still involved with me? What else do they have to worry about?" Huangfu Chongzhi showed a rare look of anger on his face. "Don't think about it. As long as you live and get better every day, they will never feel at ease." Xu Luo said. "If I can really escape from the world, I really want to stay away from all these right and wrong." Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the river flowing quietly in front of him and said softly: "Is it really that difficult to be carefree? ?¡± "Is it difficult?" A crisp, slightly cold voice came from not far away. Huangfu Chongzhi showed a hint of surprise on his face and asked, "What's going on, girl?"Will you be here? " Xu Luo didn't show any surprise at all. He didn't know when the woman in white came. She was very strong and he couldn't sense her aura at all. But Xu Luo has a pair of eyes that can penetrate obstacles Just now inadvertently, Xu Luo had discovered the woman in white hiding not far away. Although he didn't know why she followed her here, he didn't feel any malice from her. Especially today, she took action and saved Huangfu Chong's life, so Xu Luo remained calm and allowed her to listen. Deep in his heart, Xu Luo always felt that this woman in white had a very transcendent aura. Not to mention that even if he wanted to take action, he would probably not be a match for the woman in white. "You are being ambushed and hunted everywhere. I'm a little worried, so I came to take a look." The woman in white said very naturally, and then walked out of the hiding place. "The girl and I are not related, but she saved my life today, and I haven't thanked you yet." Huangfu Chongzhi said and stood up to salute the woman in white. "No, I saved you today as a favor." Although the voice of the woman in white was cold, it gave people a very real feeling "Haha, my ten taels of silver favor is really enough." Huangfu Chongzhi didn't expect this woman to be so frank and said with a smile: "When you reach a girl's level, it's not difficult to be carefree. But those of us who live in the secular world are so full of distractions, how can we be carefree?¡± By this time, Huangfu Chongzhi also felt something different about the woman in white. It was almost impossible for a secular woman to possess her skills, let alone her otherworldly temperament! "Who said that people like me would be carefree? Wouldn't it be embarrassing to have no money when eating?" The woman in white said in a clear voice, and glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi: "I don't think you need to be like this. World-weary" "Weary of the world?" Huangfu Chongzhi was stunned for a moment and said, "Maybe" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and stood aside and said, "I seem to feel that standing hereis a bit redundant?" The woman in white glanced at him and nodded: "Yes." "Okay, I'll dodge, you continue" With that, Xu Luo turned around and walked away without hesitation. Huangfu was caught off guard and looked at Xu Luo's back: "Isn't this not good?" "I think it's good." Xu Luo even took the light step, swaying his body, and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye. The woman in white looked at Xu Luo's back and said thoughtfully: "Your brother is very strong." "Yes, he is very strong!" Huangfu said to him. "No, when we say strong, we don't mean the same thing." The woman in white said seriously: "He has a very special aura on his body. This kind of aura is very rare even among sect disciples." "Really? I don't know about this." Huangfu smiled and asked, "I don't know the girl's name yet" ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Xu Luo saw Huangfu rushing towards him and showed a strange smile: "Did the conversation go well?" "You kid" Huangfu smiled sheepishly. The little fat man came over with a curious look on his face: "What was a good conversation?" "It has nothing to do with you." Xu Luo pulled the little fat man away: "Come with me to study building a city, it just so happens that we have a lot of manpower to use!" "Third brother, you can't do this. You and the eldest brother have something to hide from me!" The little fat man argued. Sui Yan, who was looking at the drawings on the side, rolled his eyes: "You're not stupid!" "Holy shit, Sui Xiaoshi, I'm your fourth brother, if you scold me again I'll fall out with you!" "Come on, I'm just trying to see how a sixth-level swordsman can suppress a fifth-level swordsman" ¡°Third brother, let me go quickly, I want to teach this lawless guy a lesson!¡± "Stop talking nonsense, the task of cleaning up those prisoners and making them work properly is very difficult!" Xu Luo said seriously. "" The little fat man looked up at the sky: "What kind of brothers are we?" This group of prisoners was very obedient. After seeing how powerful people like Xu Luo were, they completely lost the idea of ??resistance. Besides, the generals were all dead, and for the rest of them, being disobedient was no different than seeking death. Half a month passed in a flash, and the prototype of a castle appeared here. Sui Yan frowned and commanded these prisoners every day, giving full play to his skills in machine learning.With such talent and many mechanisms set up, even Xu Luo was a little stunned and had to remind Sui Yan: "This is our fiefdom castle, not a war fortress!" The construction materials were all transported from far away. Tang Yong, Li Yu and the Yuan brothers were responsible for these things. Everything seems to be peaceful. No one comes here to harass me anymore. But the woman in white, who disappeared every day during the day, would come here at night and sit and chat with Huangfu Chongzhi by the river. Gradually, the little fat man and others also knew about this matter. For this reason, the little fat man even teased: "The boss's spring is coming" Huangfu Chongzhi caught him and gave him a severe lesson, which also prompted the little fat man to laugh. The fat man began to practice diligently. Huangfu Chongzhi did have some strange feelings for this woman in white who appeared every night. Apart from knowing that her name was Li Yueru, he knew nothing about her identity and never tried to find out. Li Yueru has a cold and straightforward temperament. She treats Xu Luo and others without pretense, but she seems to treat Huangfu Chongzhi in a different light. She occasionally eats with this group of people, but she hardly talks to anyone else. Another half month has passed, and the castle on the fiefdom has been completely capped. Only the interior decoration is left, which is not something that can be completed in a short time. Those prisoners who had completed their mission were a little uneasy, becausethe work was done, but they didn't know what fate was waiting for them. Volume 1 Chapter 184 Accidents One after another Xu Luo stood in front of this group of people, with a calm face, and said, "It is impossible to leave." At that moment, almost everyone in this group of prisoners looked pale, and many of them clenched their fists, ready to fight. However, Xu Luo's next words made them all relax, and many of them were secretly wiping their hands. Cold sweat on forehead. "But I won't kill you." Xu Luo looked at the group of people and said, "You attacked me because you were following orders. Now that the person in charge is dead, I don't want to hold you accountable anymore, but I will let you go." , it is definitely impossible now.¡± ¡°Then, what are you going to do with us, Master?¡± Someone in the crowd boldly asked. "Most of you are elites in the army, but I guess even if you return to the army now, you will never be recognized. I'm afraid that the moment you leave the army, you will become defectors without your identity." !" Xu Luo said lightly. "What? This is impossible!" "How could this happen? I don't believe it!" "Absolutely impossible!" There was a burst of noise from the crowd, and many people had expressions of disbelief on their faces. Xu Luo smiled and said, "Do you want me to show you the notice from the military department?" The restless crowd gradually became silent. Although they were soldiers at the bottom, they were also thoughtful and intelligent, and they were not stupid. From Xu Luo's identity, you can imagine how much trouble they caused this time. Before setting off, they didn't know anything. Many people even thought they were going out to train troops or suppress bandits. After this month, even if they were stupid, they were able to figure out what their previous mission meant. Especially, Xu Luo, the second son of the general who controls the country, has the power of life and death over them. There is really no need to lie to them. "So, I won't tell you what the outcome is waiting for you when you return to the army. You know it yourself. If you return to your hometown, I'm afraid you won't end up much better than if you returned to the army." Xu Luo looked at the silent crowd. , said: "So, your best way out is to stay here." "Then, can Young Master protect us? If our identities are unknownis it really what Young Master said?" someone in the crowd asked. Xu Luo smiled and said nothing, but someone among the prisoners said: "Are you stupid? Who is the young master's father? Who is his brother? What is the identity of the young master himself? We only have Stay here to save your life!¡± "That's right, we have no way to go, and we are willing to work hard for you in the future!" The smart ones took the lead and knelt on the ground, expressing their willingness to surrender to Xu Luo. Seeing this, the other people also knelt down one after another, expressing their willingness to serve Xu Luo. In the end, there were only a few unwilling people left. They didn't want to stay here, but looking at their companions around them, they knew very well that if they didn't obey, I'm afraid they would be killed immediately without Xu Luo saying anything. My companion was torn apart! In the end, this group of people all surrendered to Xu Luo. Xu Luo knew it would be like this from the beginning, and there were not many surprises or surprises. He looked at this group of people and said: "You don't have to feel aggrieved and regretful. Do your best. You may not be able to come back without clearing your identity in the future." With the opportunity in your hometown, you can even go into battle again to kill the enemy, make military achievements, and win a future for the future. " "Really?" someone asked. "What a bunch of bastards. How could the young master have the leisure to lie to you?" Tang Yong sneered at the side, and then said: "The young master is kind-hearted and won't argue with you, but you all listen to me. It's natural to betray the original bastard and lead your subordinates to die. Such bastard betrayal is a betrayal. But if you dare to betray the master, hey don't forget, all your family information is with me. By then, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± Li Yu also said surreptitiously: "Yes, the young master is not as knowledgeable as you, but we, the servants, will not watch the young master suffer." Brothers Yuan Ren and Yuan Yi did not speak, but their sharp eyes still made many people's hearts tremble. A month ago, they suffered a big loss from the group of veterans in front of them. They were all skilled in bow and horse and ruthless. Even on the battlefield, they rarely saw such powerful soldiers. While they were afraid, they also felt in their hearts. I'm envious, the son of the great general Zhenguo is so awesome, with so many powerful veterans around him. In fact, they don¡¯t know that these capable veterans really have nothing to do with the generals who govern the country! It¡¯s just that no one will explain these things to them. They can just think whatever they want.So think about it. "From now on, these people will be your leaders!" Xu Luo pointed at Tang Yong and others, and then said: "From tomorrow on, you will also start to resume training in the army! You are still warriors here with me. , not slaves!¡± After hearing the end, the mood of this group of people finally became much brighter. Although slavery is prohibited in this dynasty, which noble family does not have dozens or hundreds of slaves? What's more, there are even thousands of slaves! The composition of these slaves is also very complex. There are poor people who cannot afford to eat, prisoners of war, and more they come from the hands of slave traders who hide in the dark. With the situation of these people, it would not be difficult even if Xu Luo were to treat them as slaves and be trapped here forever. But fortunately, at last Mr. Xu did not really treat them as slaves, which made these people feel sad and at the same time feel a little sentimental towards Xu Luo In the past month, Xu Luo has been paying attention to the movements of Mo Yun's remnants. Wang Chao, the lord of Xuecheng City, often secretly sends people to send various news. The master next to him was not aware of Wang Chao's defection. On the contrary, under Wang Chao's misleading, he sent a lot of false news to the Imperial Capital. Everything is going on in an orderly manner, and the relationship between Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru seems to be advancing by leaps and bounds. Because in the past ten days, Li Yueru often appeared next to Huangfu Chongzhi during the day. Of course, when the two of them were together, they were more discussing the refining of various elixirs. Li Yueru, a woman in white with a mysterious background, seems to have great experience in alchemy and often provides Huangfu Chongzhi with great inspiration. In the eyes of Xu Luo and others, these two people are already a couple. However, many things do not develop as people want. On the seventh day after the prisoners of war surrendered to Xu Luo, early in the morning, Huangfu Chongzhi walked out of the room with a frown on his face and a touch of sadness in his eyebrows. The gentle smile that had been hanging on his face was gone. "What's wrong?" Xu Luo, who had just gotten up early and practiced the Great Zhoutian, slowly stopped practicing the Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, and asked with some concern. "Last nightshe didn't leave." Huangfu said to him. "Ah? So soon" Xu Luo's eyes widened, and then he smiled: "This is a good thing! It seems that we are going to have an extraordinary sister-in-law!" "But this morningshe left." Huangfu said sadly: "I still left this." As he said that, he handed a letter in his hand to Xu Luo. "Do I think it's appropriate?" It's a matter of other people's privacy. Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi. "It's okay, just take a look, I'm a little confused." Huangfu said to him. "Okay." Xu Luo opened the letter. The handwriting on it was very beautiful, but it was not as graceful as ordinary girls' handwriting. Instead, it was very grand and cold. Just by looking at the words, you could think of the person. . "This period is the happiest period of my life. It is Yueru's luck to meet you and know you, but maybe it is your misfortune. Forget me, just treat me as I¡¯ve never appeared in your world, I¡¯m sorry, forgive my selfishness, we are not from the same world.¡± It was more of a cold and heartless message than a letter. Xu Luo read it in a few glances, raised his head, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, whose eyes were a little scattered, and asked tentatively: "Last night you" Huangfu nodded: "I did it." "Ahem" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched. He didn't expect that the boss also had such a unrestrained side, but this was obviously not the time to make fun of him. He thought for a while and then said: "Maybe she has the last resort. This month's When we get along, we can actually see that she likes you, and she will definitely not be as ruthless as the letter says. The reason why she wants you to forget her is because she doesn't want to hurt you. " Huangfu nodded vigorously, and then looked at Xu Luo with a firm face: "Lao San, I want to improve myself, and I want to find her!" Xu Luo nodded silently. It could be seen that the boss was really serious this time and had real feelings. He couldn't help but think in his heart: What is the origin of this Li Yueru? The aura on his body is more powerful than that of Phoenix. Could it be that he is also from a powerful sect? But no matter what, since she has become the boss¡¯s woman, she is his sister-in-law, and she has the obligation to help the boss get her back. "It doesn't matter what big sect you are, or whether you are a reclusive master, you can only be the boss's woman!" Xu Luo thought to himself, and then said: "Don't worry, things will turn around!"¡­¡­ If Li Yueru's departure was an accident, then what happened next made Xu Luo feel even more surprised. He couldn't help but sigh that things are unpredictable. Many times, unexpected situations are not something you can expect at all, even if your No matter how good your imagination is, it won¡¯t work! Zhou Bo was covered in blood, and the horse under his crotch had already fallen to the ground before it even approached Xu Luo's manor. Zhou Bo reacted quickly and jumped off the horse, but the injuries on his body seemed to be serious. On the ground After rolling more than a dozen times, he climbed up and rushed towards the gate of the manor. He was immediately stopped by the guards of the manor. "Take me to Mr. Xu quickly, life is at stake! Hurry!" After the weak Zhou Bo shouted this at the top of his voice, he fainted. The guards of the manor were startled and did not recognize this man at all, but when they saw him say the three words Mr. Xu, they thought they knew Xu Luo, so they quickly had people carry him in and let the doctors treat him first. For a moment, otherwise this guy will probably die before he can see the young master. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The original words of Xiao Dao; ¡° The knife is sharp ( Ennei¡¯s QQ account was hacked haha) 02:38:12 Two chapters I¡¯ll also update the number six, otherwise I really can¡¯t control the time. Volume One Chapter 185 Asking for Help Xu Luo was also shocked when he saw Zhou Bo. He didn't know the person in front of him and didn't know why this man who was covered in blood and seriously injured came to him. But Xu Jie knew him. He looked at Zhou Bo in surprise and said, "Why is he here?" "Second Master, this man said he was looking for the young master, saying that someone's life was at stake. When my subordinates saw that he was seriously injured, they had the courage to treat him first." "Well, you did a good job, go back and get the reward of ten taels of silver!" Xu Jie said casually, dismissed the winking guard, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "Something may have happened to Mo Yun!" "Huh? Is he someone close to Mo Yun?" Xu Luo said in surprise: "But why would he come to us? The remaining members of Mo Yunshould hate us to the core, right?" "Let's wait until he wakes up first." Xu Jie said with a solemn expression and a frown. Huangfu rushed over and gave Zhou Bo a pill. Soon, the young general opened his eyes, first took a deep breath, and then struggled to sit up. Huangfu rushed to the side and said: "You are seriously injured. If you move around again, I am afraid it will leave serious consequences!" "Mr. Xu, please save my general!" Zhou Bo looked at Xu Jie pleadingly, with red eyes: "If it's any later, I'm afraid my general will die!" Seeing that Zhou Bo was looking at Xu Jie, Xu Luo suddenly understood that the Mr. Xu he wanted to see was Xu Jie, not himself. Xu Jie asked in a deep voice: "Did you recognize me?" Zhou Bo nodded vigorously: "When we robbed the caravan that day, one of us recognized the young master. Later, we gradually found out the young master's identity. To be honest, if my general hadn't been in trouble, he would have beaten me to death. I won¡¯t come to beg you. For me, I will never forget that you plotted against us that day, which led to our miserable ending today!¡± Xu Jie nodded and said, "That's right, but why do you think I will help you save your general?" Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and others nodded secretly on the side, thinking in their hearts: Fortunately, Xu Jie was not dazzled by emotion, and immediately ordered troops to rescue people. Because Xu Jie had a secret crush on Mo Yun, no one else except the five brothers knew about it. Now, Zhou Bo, covered in blood, rashly comes to ask Xu Jie, who is supposed to be his enemy, to rescue him. There is something weird about this. Who knows if this is a trick? "Because it was Wei Ziting who ambushed my general!" Zhou Bo gritted his teeth at the mention of this name, with a look of hatred on his face. He looked at Xu Jie and said, "Master Xu, we have long known about the relationship between your five brothers and the Wei family. Well, originally, we wanted to use this relationship to disrupt the war situation in the north, but we didn't expect that the two insidious villains Sheng Lin and Cao Yi were actually members of the Wei family. Together, they set a trap and led to My general took the bait and sent out a large number of ambushes to surround us. Nowmy general's remnants are still struggling to hold on. If it's laterI'm afraidit might be too late!" Zhou Bo said anxiously. "I have no control over this matter!" Xu Jie looked at Zhou Bo and said calmly: "Not to mention that your general is my enemy himself, and he came from the south to the north with evil intentions. From here, First, I have no reason to help you. Second, the relationship between the five of us brothers and the Wei family is our own business and has nothing to do with anyone else. Now they are setting up an ambush to surround your general. To be more realistic, then It¡¯s also about eliminating harm for the people!¡± "Mr. Xu!" Zhou Bo was in a panic. The situation was urgent. All he could think of was Xu Jie! Yes, the entire remnant of Mo Yun has always had a strong hatred for Xu Jie and the five people. Even though the two countries were at war, no method was excessive, but the remnant of Mo Yun still felt that they had been deceived too miserably. . But as the matter became a foregone conclusion, they moved from the south to the north. After hearing a lot about the deeds of the five Xu Luo brothers, many of the remaining people in Mo Yun no longer felt the resentment towards Xu Luo and others in their hearts. A lot. "I am the son of a high-ranking official and general of the Cangqiong Empire. At that time, the two countries were at war. No matter how excessive things I did, it was not excessive in the eyes of the people of my country. To trap them like this, they were enemies in their eyes, but in Cangqiong In the eyes of the Chinese people, he is a great hero!¡± This truth, although it is still difficult for people to let go, is gradually spreading among the remaining members of Mo Yun. But truth remains true, more people still hate Xu Jie and others. If Mo Yun hadn't been tricked this time, I'm afraid Zhou Bo wouldn't have even thought of asking Xu Jie for help even after being beaten to death. The reason why he asked for help was that the only person he could think of at the time was Xu Jie.?In addition to this group of people, more importantly, they learned the identities of Xu Jie and others, and believed that only this group of people could rescue Mo Yun! Xu Jie waved his hand and said, "I'm sorry that I can't do anything about this matter!" Zhou Bo looked desperate and smiled miserably: "I knew I shouldn't have had any hope for you. Anyway, my general probably doesn't want me to beg for help in such a low voice, and he definitely doesn't want to see you helping each other. Yes I acted on my own initiative, and now I have thrown myself into a trap. You can kill or scrape me, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ????????????????????????????¡­ "Nonsense!" Xu Jie sneered: "At this point, you still want to sow discord and talk nonsense. I don't believe you don't know whose territory is in the north!" Zhou Bo said: "It's up to you to believe it or not. Anyway, to the outside world, Wei Ziting is still in the imperial capital, and the people he leads are not real soldiers at all, but private soldiers raised by the Wei family." At this time, Li Yu, who had been standing outside silently, suddenly said: "Second Master, the Wei family does have a private army in the north. We only know this news, but we can't find the specific location of the private soldiers. No further information found." Xu Luo glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi. Huangfu Chongzhi raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Xu Jie with a cold expression, and chuckled: "It shouldn't be difficult if we only rescue the female general." Zhou Bo shook his head with a dejected face and said: "My general will never abandon other brothers to escape alone, otherwise, she would have a better chance of leaving than me!" "That's not up to her." Xu Luo said with a smile, and then said to Boss Tang and others who were eager to try: "Gather the people, let's go and see the excitement!" "Yes!" Boss Tang, Li Yu and others looked excited and went down to prepare. It¡¯s not that they want to rescue an enemy female general, but when they hear the word Wei family, they can¡¯t help but get excited. Of course, in this excitement, more is hatred! "The third child" Xu Jie looked at Xu Luo, shook his head and said, "You can't do this!" "Hey, I'm not a righteous person. I only know that you also want to save her, and that's enough!" Xu Luo said and glanced at Zhou Bo: "You can recover here first!" With that said, he led a group of people out of the room, leaving Zhou Bo alone, lying on the bed, confused. Until now, he still doesn't know how things turned around. He always felt that there was something in these people's words. But no matter what, if they are willing to take action, the general will have a glimmer of hope. A burst of fatigue came over, and Zhou Bo finally couldn't hold on any longer and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Mo Yun, you should surrender! I promise not to kill you!" Wei Ziting was wearing armor and riding on a black war horse, looking majestic. He looked at Mo Yun in the encirclement and said with a cold and arrogant face: "This way If you continue to resist, you will only die!" "Bah! You are a bastard. You want me to surrender to you. Okay, come here and challenge me to a duel. If I lose, let alone surrender, everyone is yours!" Mo Yun looked at Wei Ziting with contempt on his face. , sneered: "Do you dare?" "Youyou bitch, you don't know a good heart, do you think Master Wei is really interested in you?" Wei Ziting looked at Mo Yun's slim body wrapped in armor, swallowed, and sneered: "Master Wei Only interested in military merit! Your head must be worth countless times more than your body! Why should I challenge you in a duel? Now I have a chance to win, and you General Mo Yun, you are already stuck, you fool. I will challenge you to a duel!" Wei Ziting laughed loudly as he spoke, his laughter filled with pride. "This is a truly proud battle!" "Conspiracy? This is a conspiracy! Besides, even if it is a conspiracy, so what? Can Xu Luo and his group achieve so many military exploits in the Southern War without conspiracy?" ¡°It¡¯s really a turn of events, come to my house this year!¡± "I never expected that I, Wei Ziting, would have such a lucky day!" Wei Ziting's heart was as sweet as honey. He secretly left the imperial capital and came to the north. All he wanted was to take revenge on Xu Luo! The people sent by the family failed, the killers from Fengyue Tower also failed, and it seems that there was also a team of the prince or the sixth prince who also failed! Wei Ziting didn¡¯t believe that Xu Luo¡¯s luck would always be so good, and he was even more unwilling to watch the man who had repeatedly frustrated the Wei family continue to live well in this world. So, here he comes. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that before dealing with Xu Luo, he actuallyHe was overjoyed and elated to be able to catch such a big fish. "The best is to capture this woman alive." Wei Ziting said to the people around him: "The worst is to take her body back! I want to let the blind people in the imperial capital have a good look. Master Wei is no better than him. Locha!¡± "Ha" A sneer came from the other side. Mo Yun looked at Wei Ziting with a mocking face and said coldly: "Aren't you worse than others? No, you are far behind! It's a thousand miles away! You can't even compare with others." Not as good as a hair! I am convinced that I have suffered a loss in their hands, but I have suffered a loss in the hands of a timid and fearful person like you. If you are not convinced, you want my whole body, don¡¯t you even think about it? Don¡¯t give it. This is a chance for me to get close to you, otherwise I will blow myself up and take you to death with me! Volume One Chapter 186 Fight to the Death "Damn, this woman is crazy!" Wei Ziting was startled by Mo Yun's madness and couldn't help but hide aside. Several people around him immediately protected Wei Ziting. Sheng Lin suggested from the side: "Master, why should you pay attention to this crazy woman? You can just retreat from a distance and watch the fun." Cao Yi also said: "Yes, Young Master, a rich man cannot sit down in the hall. Young Master only needs to wait aside, and we will naturally capture this crazy woman. When the time comes, whether we want to kill, scrape, orhehe, whatever By Mr. Wei Ziting nodded and said, "In that case, thank you for your hard work!" "My subordinates are willing to do things for the master!" Mo Yun had a sarcastic smile on her face, and a flash of despair flashed deep in her eyes, thinking: It's been a bad year, it seems I'm going to die here today. As Wei Ziting slowly retreated, the group began to shrink the encirclement. There were probably more than a thousand people left around Mo Yun, and almost all of them were injured, with despair and madness flashing in their eyes. Someone next to Mo Yun said: "General, you'd better leave quickly and leave us alone. As long as you can survive, even if we die, our death will be worthwhile!" "Yes, General, please leave quickly! Don't let your subordinates wait for others to die in vain!" "General, let's go!" "Let's go, General!" A group of people had sad voices and tried their best to persuade Mo Yun. In fact, this is not the first time they have persuaded Mo Yun to leave. From the moment they were surrounded, they tried desperately to get Mo Yun to leave, but Mo Yun seemed determined and refused to leave no matter what. "Stop talking, it's all my fault that you have ended up like this. Even if we couldn't go home, we could still be free horse thieves in Cao State. It was me who brought you to the north. It was me. I'm sorry for hurting you because of my desire for revenge." Mo Yun showed pain in her eyes and said resolutely: "Today is just a death, it's not a big deal. Since I can't let you all live the life you want, Then it¡¯s fate that everyone died in the same place!¡± "General!" There were many people who couldn¡¯t help but shed tears at the moment. They are not afraid of death. As a soldier, wrapping his body in horse leather is his final destination. But now they are in a foreign country, and even the general has to die with them, which makes them feel extremely sad and desolate. Gradually, everyone's eyes showed a look of determination, and one of the lieutenants gritted his teeth and said: "In this case, even if you die, you will never let these sky dogs have an easy time. Killing one will be enough, and killing two will make a profit!" " "That's right, kill one to get enough, kill two to earn one, damn, isn't it just death? Who is afraid of whom?" Another general roared, restored his long sword, and rushed towards the enemy on the opposite side. "kill!" "kill!" The soldiers around Mo Yun rushed towards the Wei family's private soldiers without hesitation with a certain death intention. Sheng Lin and others here felt a little pity in their hearts. Looking at this group of Dayan soldiers who were not afraid of death, they felt a sense of fear in their hearts. ¡°If their numbers weren¡¯t several times that of the opponent today, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for this group of battle-hardened soldiers! Even so, Mo Yun's remnants were killed until only a thousand people were left, and they also paid the price of more than three thousand soldiers! They are also elite soldiers, but compared with the remnants of Mo Yun who have fought countless battles on the battlefield, they are not even a little bit worse "Archers, suppress!" A general from the Wei family shouted coldly. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! Immediately, a shrill sound broke through the air, followed by an overwhelming barrage of arrows, like locusts all over the sky, shooting at Mo Yun's remnants. War is so cruel, there is no warmth at all, there is only blood and killing! Some powerful Dayan warriors waved their weapons, knocked away arrows, and rushed towards the enemy bravely. "Shield soldiers, line up!" "Spearmen, meet the enemy!" The generals on the Wei family camp gave orders with a trembling voice. This is how they spent this day. If they had not used this method, I am afraid their casualties would have been even greater! In this battle, even if we win in the end, it will definitely be a miserable victory. There are about four to five thousand people in Mo Yun's remnant, and they have a total of more than fifteen thousand people. Now there are more than a thousand people left in Mo Yun's remnant, and the Wei family only has more than 6,000 people left! Four thousand versus nine thousand! Such a situationThe dazzling figures made even Wei Ziting tremble with fear, let alone his group of generals who personally trained these private soldiers. They once thought that with these 15,000 people, even if they faced Xu Ji's army, they would not fall behind if they had the same number of people. Now I finally understand that soldiers who have never been on the battlefield will not be able to do it no matter how hard they train! This was still an ambush. They used bows and arrows to kill a large number of enemy troops who were caught off guard. Then they encircled and suppressed them with bows and arrows If it were a head-on confrontation, the generals of the Wei family had no confidence that they could defeat Mo Yun's terrifying remnants. ! Wei Ziting looked at this terrifying Yan army from a distance, with a hint of envy in his eyes, and said, "How great would it be if such a person could be used by me?" "Sir, this is almost impossible. I have been in contact with this female general for a while and know her somewhat. I don't think she will surrender!" Sheng Lin said with a flattering look on his face. "Yes, they can't be conquered That's why I regard them as military merits." Wei Ziting sighed, and then said: "What a pity for this woman." Cao Yi chuckled at the side and said: "If the young master really has thoughts about this woman, I there are some ways." "Oh? Do you have any idea?" Wei Ziting glanced at Cao Yi and said to his heart, he didn't like the two people in front of him at all. They didn't look like good people at first glance, but they were also placed in the Horse Thieves Gang by the Wei family many years ago. He is an undercover agent and can be regarded as one of the hidden secrets of the Wei family. This time, he betrayed Mo Yun and gave him advice, which can be regarded as his best efforts. When you reach Wei Ziting's position, you can't do anything you want. He knows that although this kind of person is a backbone of the Wei family and has no problem with his loyalty, he still has to give him the sweetness he deserves. Thinking about it, Wei Ziting continued: "If you can capture Mo Yun alive, I will personally take credit from you!" "Hey, don't worry, young master, I'm not bragging, I have a skill passed down from my ancestors" With that said, Cao Yi came close to Wei Ziting's ear and whispered a few words. Wei Ziting said with some surprise: "Is this okay?" "Hey, it definitely works. I've tried it countless times as a kid uh." Cao Yi realized that he had made a mistake and closed his mouth. But Wei Ziting didn't share his experience. He looked at Mo Yun who was fighting madly over there with twinkling eyes and said, "Okay, I'll do what you said, capture her, and I'll remember your great contribution!" "Young master, just watch it!" Cao Yi said, like a snake, he quickly disappeared among the crowd and slipped towards the battlefield where the fighting was taking place. "Sir, Cao Yi has no other abilities. Few people in the world can match his ability in this area!" Sheng Lin glanced at Cao Yi's back with envy, and then said to Wei Ziting. Wei Ziting nodded and said with a reserved look: "I hope he can succeed!" ¡­¡­ Mo Yun felt that her strength was losing faster and faster, and the true energy in her dantian was getting less and less. She knew very well that if she still couldn't break through the enemy's encirclement, today she might really die here. This place is too unfavorable for Mo Yun. There is a big river in front and a mountain cliff behind it. The river is rushing past and there are countless whirlpools and undercurrents in it. The cliff behind it is hundreds of meters high. Unless you can fly, you can't fly. Don't even think about going up there. The enemy will block both sides, and it is almost impossible to rush over. A shot hit a shield in front of him, and the heavy wooden shield was shattered into pieces. The soldier hiding behind was killed on the spot, but a new shield was immediately sent over, and someone quickly took over. It seems that they must have done this kind of training countless times in daily life, and they are quite skillful. Mo Yun sighed, turned her horse back, and prepared to charge again. At this time, she suddenly saw a figure rushing out of the opponent's camp and rushing towards her at high speed. Mo Yun felt a huge anger surge in her heart and thought: What kind of person wants to take credit? Thinking in her mind, she turned her horse and charged towards the man. Several arrows were shot from the opposite side, so urgent and cunning that Mo Yun had to knock them away first. But at this time, the figure had already rushed in front of her horse. Mo Yun smiled coldly, used the spear in his hand as a club, and hit the man hard! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a dull sound in the air. Cao Yi was shocked. He was risking his life to gain a future! Without thinking, he rolled on the ground and dodged Mo Yun's shot in a very embarrassed manner. Then, he saw the tip of the gun flashing with cold light, getting bigger and bigger in his pupils.? At the critical moment, Cao Yi rolled on the ground again, barely avoiding Mo Yun's shot, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Then, he reluctantly stood up. The moment Mo Yun stabbed him with the next shot, he raised his hand and hit Mo Yun with a cloth bag. Without thinking, Mo Yun shot the cloth bag to pieces, and a piece of smoke-like stuff floated out immediately. Mo Yun felt a sweet and greasy stuff float into her nose, feeling bad, and then changed Gritting his teeth, looking at the wretched figure who was about to run away quickly, he pulled out a long sword from his ribs and flew towards Cao Yi. Poof! Cao Yi, who had succeeded, had an extremely happy smile on his face, and was running back with all his strength. Suddenly he felt a strong force that made his body stagger forward for more than ten steps. When he lowered his head, he saw a long The sword appeared on his chest! "Ah!" Cao Yi was so frightened that he screamed and fell to the ground and died. On his face, there was still the smile that he had succeeded in before. Wei Ziting watched Cao Yi being killed by Mo Yun with a flying sword, and couldn't help but sigh: "What a pity!" Then he added: "He should have succeeded, right?" Sheng Lin on the side pursed his lips and said sadly: "We should have succeeded." But in his heart, he sighed: Mr. Wei is such a ruthless and unjust person! Volume One Chapter 187 The Unlucky Wei Ziting Mo Yun knew very well that she must have been poisoned and was ready to die, but then she felt that something was wrong with her body! ????????????????????????????????? "**!" Mo Yun's eyes were splitting. Although she was a virgin, she was not without any knowledge. Based on her own situation, she suddenly thought of what the other party had used on her, and she almost went crazy on the spot. Oh, I didn't expect that the other party would be so shameless. On the battlefield he would actually give her a ** to arouse lust! "Damn it!" Mo Yun bit the tip of her tongue hard and suddenly let out an angry shout, pointing the gun at Wei Ziting: "You despicable and shameless thing, I will never let you succeed!" The medicine used by Cao Yi is not poison, but maximizes people's desires to an extreme state. Once you inhale this medicine, no matter whether you are a chaste and fierce woman, or you are as pure as water, you will not be able to escape! It is a pity that Cao Yi himself could not escape from Mo Yun's hands. Otherwise, with this skill, he would definitely be able to get along well with Wei Ziting. Although Mo Yun didn't know how powerful this medicine was, the heat in her bodyand the waves of pleasure coming from her lower abdomen made her very clear: I'm afraid it won't take long before she will be completely lost in it. Under the effect of the medicine, I lose myself! Mo Yun glanced at Wei Ziting in the distance with great sorrow and anger, looked up to the sky and cried out sadly: "God is treating mehow unfair! I, Mo Yun, died here today, and I will become a ghost after death, and I will never let you group of insidious and shameless people go." Despicable villain!" With that said, Mo Yun took out a sharp dagger from her leg, pointed it at her neck, and wiped it fiercely! "General don't do it!" "General, you can't do this!" "General, don't leave us!" For a moment, the soldiers and followers around Mo Yun all screamed with fear and anger. Although they were at the end of their rope, how could they bear to watch the general die in front of them? With a look of despair, Mo Yun looked at the group of soldiers who followed her loyally and smiled bitterly, but said nothing more. Once she died, none of these people would be able to leave alive today. "Well, since we can't live together, then let's die together!" Mo Yun thought, that extremely sharp dagger had almost touched her neck! The shouts of killing on the entire battlefield were stagnant in response to Mo Yun's movements. Wei Ziting looked at Mo Yun in the distance in horror. He didn't expect that this woman was so fierce that she would rather die than be humiliated! Whoosh! There was a faint shadow in the air, so fast that almost no one noticed him. In the blink of an eye, this faint shadow had already arrived in front of Mo Yun. At this time, Mo Yun's head was starting to feel dizzy, and she could hardly control the knife in her hand! Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down the cheeks behind the mask. I gritted my teeth and was about to say goodbye to this world. Suddenly, a huge force instantly grabbed her wrist. At this time, a deep voice remembered in her ear: "Second sister-in-law, hold on, I will save you!" "Second sister-in-law? Are you calling me? When did I get married?" Mo Yun's consciousness at this time had begun to become blurred, and her ability to think had dropped to almost zero. Normally, her first reaction would have been to stab her with a knife! Second sister-in-law? Who is your second sister-in-law? Xu Luo's speed was too fast, and his level of light walking was completely beyond the world's understanding of light body techniques. Therefore, it was not until Xu Luo stopped Mo Yun who committed suicide and took her away that everyone reacted at the same time. The group of soldiers around Mo Yun were stunned at first, and then became furious. They mistook Xu Luo for the people around Wei Ziting! "Put down our general!" "lay down!" ¡°Boy, don¡¯t leave!¡± The people on Wei Ziting's side were also stunned. Many of them stared stupidly at the figure taking Mo Yun up into the sky, climbing up the nearly cliff, and was about to escape. ! And they are not sure whether they are escaping or are their own young master's back-up plan! Wei Ziting was furious, and he let out a deafening roar: "Are you all fucking stupid? Shoot him with your bow!" At this time, the people around Wei Ziting realized that this was not Young Master¡¯s back-up, but someone wanted to rescue Mo Yun! And Mo Yun¡¯s soldiers all came to their senses and looked at each other with joyful faces. oneThe general laughed and said: "Hahahaha, our general will die if God does not die. If someone rescues her, we will die without regrets!" "Death without regrets!" "Death without regrets!" "Death without regrets!" At this moment, the few hundred remaining warriors of the Great Yan Empire all burst out with a rush of blood, and their aura was frightening and frightening! "Damn it, these gangs of sky thieves have been bullying me for this long. Even if they die, I can't make them happy. Brothers, just let mekill the one who f*cked him up!" The general just now was holding two huge weapons. The battle ax took the lead and rushed directly towards the Wei family's private soldiers. These hundreds of people, all with red eyes, roaring and roaring, rushed towards the group of private soldiers of the Wei family without fear of death. This momentum is enough to scare anyone! "Open your bow shoot your bow quickly, damn, they are coming, shoot them to death!" "quick!" "Open the bow!" "Archer, are you fucking dead?" The shield soldiers and spearmen blocking the front of this group of private soldiers of the Wei family were completely intimidated by the opponent's fearless aura, and were frightened out of their wits! At this moment, a loud sound of horse hooves suddenly came from the distance outside, and someone shouted: "Brothers from the Yan Kingdom, don't panic, the brothers from the Korean Empire are here!" "Brothers from the Korean Empire are here to save you!" Wei Ziting was so frightened that he almost lost his mind The Korean Empire? How could they be in a place like this? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 2 or 10 soldiers appeared. This group of private soldiers of the Wei family were beaten stupid on the spot. They had been fighting fiercely for a day and were almost exhausted. After making huge sacrifices, they finally saw hope and finally killed Mo Yun. The remnants of the branch were wiped out, but unexpectedly they were attacked from both sides The entire camp of the Wei family's private soldiers suddenly collapsed. Some people began to jump into the turbulent river, and more people were directly killed without much resistance! Looking further into the distance, the sky is filled with smoke and dust, and the shouts of killing are loud I don¡¯t know how many soldiers from the Korean Empire are rushing here! Wei Ziting looked at this scene with splitting eyes, and his teeth were all about to be broken. Sheng Lin and several other guards beside him reminded loudly: "Sir, leave quickly!" "Yes, young master, there is no way to make a comeback today. Let's go!" ¡°Young master, let¡¯s leave the green hills without worrying about having firewood, let¡¯s go!¡± The persuasion of these people made Wei Ziting regain his composure and nodded blankly: "Okay, you cover me and leave quickly!" A large group of guards loyal to the Wei family tried their best to cover Wei Ziting, fighting their way through the river and fleeing in panic like bereaved dogs. This group of private soldiers of the Wei family ran away as soon as they saw their coach. What are they waiting for? So they all followed Wei Ziting, fighting desperately and escaping. The cavalrymen of the Korean Empire on the other side did not particularly stop them. Instead, they made a way for them to escape. After Wei Ziting and his group had escaped seventy or eighty miles, they counted the number of people and discovered that out of the more than 6,000 people who had just been attacked by the opponent, only about 3,700 people had escaped. . Veins popped up on Wei Ziting's forehead. He saw that out of the 15,000 private soldiers of the Wei family brought out in the early morning, only about 3,700 people were left, and many of them were seriously injured. , in the end, the number of people who can still maintain combat effectiveness is probably less than 2,000! "This is the entire wealth of the Wei family in the north!" "But it was ruined in my hands" "Iwhat have I done?" "It should have been easy to winhow could it suddenly become like this?" Wei Ziting was puzzled. At this moment, a guard behind him rushed to Wei Ziting with red eyes and said sadly: "Master, we have been deceived. We have been deceived so miserably!" "Wha what have you been deceived? Please tell me clearly!" The thing Wei Ziting couldn't hear the most right now was this lie! Because since he faced Xu Luo, he has been deceived many times, and every time he was deceived miserably! For some reason, Wei Ziting suddenly thought of Xu Luo in his mind. He looked at the guard in front of him in surprise: "Is this matter related to Xu Luo again?"Close? He dares to collude with people from Korea? " "No, Young Master, I don't know if this matter has anything to do with Xu Luo, but we were deceived by the group of people just now. Where did they come from? The smoke-filled sky behind them, It was actually dozens of horses dragging big branches, and then they kept shouting and shouting to kill, making a lot of noise. In fact, there were less than a thousand people in the group" "How could this happen?" Wei Ziting's face turned pale. He was as frightened as a lost dog. He couldn't escape in panic all day long. As a result, the opponent the number was only one-sixth of theirs! Wow! A mouthful of semen spurted out from Wei Ziting's mouth, his body swayed twice, and he fell directly from his horse. ¡­¡­ Almost all the private soldiers of the Wei family here who could not escape were killed, and some people jumped directly into the river and were washed away by the water. In such a fast river, even people with good water skills would have difficulty surviving, let alone It is said that these private soldiers of the Wei family are exhausted after fighting for a day. This group of "Korean Empire" soldiers came and left just as quickly. After rescuing the last four hundred or so soldiers of the Yan Empire, they left without a trace. Volume 1 Chapter 188 Second Master¡¯s Spring "Third sonwhatwhat's going on?" Xu Jie asked in surprise when he saw Xu Luo coming over with Mo Yun, who was obviously abnormal. Xu Luo glanced at Xu Jie with strange eyes, walked up to him with Mo Yun on his arm, first handed Mo Yun into Xu Jie's arms, and then said a few words in his ear. Xu Jie was originally a little dark. His face suddenly turned red, he shook his head like a rattle, and said repeatedly: "No This, this definitely won't work!" The little fat man over there looked at Xu Jie curiously: "Second brother and third brother, what are you talking about? Is this woman Mo Yun? Why does she look a little abnormal?" "Don't ask so many questions, it has nothing to do with you." Xu Jie scolded the little fat man with a tigerish face, and then turned to Huangfu Chongzhi for help. Huangfu rushed over and took a look at Mo Yun, who was blushing and breathing rapidly. He opened Mo Yun's eyelids and took a look. Then he shook his head and said, "Second brother this matter I'm afraid it's really necessary." here you are." "What do you mean you really have to leave it to me? This girl's innocence" Xu Jie blurted out as there was no one else here. After speaking, he glanced at the curious little fat man fiercely: "Don't talk nonsense!" The little fat man looked innocent: "I mean, second brother, I don't even know what happened, what can I say?" "Then don't say anything!" Xu Jie said harshly to him, then looked at Huangfu Chongzhi: "Brotherreallyis there no other way?" Huangfu Chongzhi shook his head: "It looks like an extremely powerful drug. If it can't be removed in time, I'm afraid" "Are you worried about your life?" Xu Jie asked. Huangfu Chongzhi nodded slightly and said, "Even if he survives, he will definitely become a cripple" Xu Luo smiled at the side and said: "Go ahead, second brother, I believe General Mo won't blame you after he wakes up" "Yes, second brother, your family background is good enough for her, and you have always liked her." Huangfu said to the side: "Besides you are also saving people." "No, I like her. That's my business. She doesn't know. Besides, it's all my fault that she's in this situation. Although the two countries were at war at that time, there was no right or wrong, but in my heart, after all, I feel guilty about her. Now that she is like this, if I do anything to her, won¡¯t I be a villain who takes advantage of others¡¯ danger?¡± Xu Jie said in a deep voice: ¡°I believe that if she is still sane now, I¡¯m afraid it will be fine. Even if you die, you won¡¯t accept this method!¡± At this time, Mo Yun, who was leaning in Xu Jie's arms, couldn't help but let out a soft moan. This time, even the little fat man who had always been curious finally knew what happened. His eyes widened and he looked at Xu Luo and said, "How could this happen?" Xu Luo shrugged and spread his hands: "How would I know? It should be someone from Wei Ziting who did it." "What a beast!" the little fat man said, looking at Xu Jie and said: "Second brother, the brothers really can't help you with this matter. Now we'd better take General Mo back to the castle and then talk about it." Xu Jie nodded, hugged Mo Yun with an embarrassed look on his face, and said, "This is the only way to go!" This group of people did not wait for the final outcome, because the outcome was already decided. The group of private soldiers brought by Wei Ziting could not be the opponent of Tang Yong, Li Yu and his group of veterans. After returning to the castle, Xu Luo and others immediately disappeared in front of Xu Jie, saying that they were going to pick up Tang Yong and others. In the room, only Xu Jie and Mo Yun were lying on the bed. At this time, Mo Yun, who was constantly twisting her body and breathing heavily, suddenly opened her eyes, glanced at Xu Jie with a complicated look, gritted her teeth and said, "Are you Xu Zhongtian's son?" "Ahyouyou can still stay conscious?" Xu Jie was shocked on the spot, and then said in surprise: "Are you okay? That, that's great!" "What a fart!" Mo Yun, who took off her armor and mask and looked like a stunning beauty, couldn't help but cursed and said with difficulty: "My sect has a certain skill. The method allows me to barely retain the last bit of my sanity within an hour. Just now if you agreed just now, I I will kill you!" Xu Jie smiled bitterly and said: "General Mo, speaking of which, your situation today is directly related to Xu Jie and me. I know you hate me to the core, so how could you do such a thing to take advantage of others? " "Do you like me?" Mo Yun suddenly looked at Xu Jie, a hint of shyness flashed in her eyes, and asked softly. "I" Xu Jie has grown up, and this is the first time that a woman he likes has asked him such a question. In the past, Mr. Xu only had eyes for forging iron and making swords. How could he have the concept of a woman? "YouA grown man wouldn't even dare to do such a thing Do you admit it? "Mo Yun endured the waves of drug effects, held on, and looked at Xu Jie: "I just like it if I like it" "I like you!" Xu Jie looked at Mo Yun directly and said, "I like you!" without waiting for Mo Yun to say anything else. "Haha" Mo Yun smiled on her face, and tears suddenly fell from her eyes. There were too many men who had said such things to her, and she had never thought that one day, there would be a man who was supposed to be the difference between her life and death. An enemy man would say something like this to her. "Thenare you not afraid that my identity will bring you endless trouble? Are you not afraidthat your father, General Xu Zhongtian, will kick you out of the house? And what about your father? The enemy will use this matter to crazy attack your family and collude with the enemy" Mo Yun said with difficulty, looking at Xu Jie with a sarcastic smile on her face. "Don't be afraid." At this time, Xu Jie no longer covered anything up. Mr. Xu himself was a happy-tempered person, and no one could change the things he was sure of. "I I should hate you, but I don't know why, but I can't. If I am in this situation today, I can only blame myself for being stubborn and too conceited" Mo Yun shed tears. Then he said softly: "I still have a lot of things to do. I am not afraid of death, but I don't want to die now. Xu Jie, come and detoxify me. From now on, there will only be Xu Jie's women, no Mo Yun!¡± ¡­¡­ "Third brother, third brother, what do you thinkwhat will the second brother do?" The little fat man approached Xu Luo with a sly expression and asked in a low voice. "What to do? Of course, detoxify General Mo Yun. Are there any of our brothers who would not save him even if he died?" Xu Luo replied seriously. The little fat man rolled his eyes, despising Xu Luo's completely unreliable answer, and then moved closer to Huangfu Chongzhi and asked: "Brother, that poison you really can't cure it?" Sui Yan sneered from the side: "You are stupid!" "Damn it, Sui Xiaoshi, you are so lawless. Tell me, why am I such an idiot? If you can't explain why today, Fourth Master, I'm not done with you!" The little fat man was furious. He dared to act wild with Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Luo, and took all his anger out on Lao Wu. "Even I can see that it's not that the eldest brother can't solve it, but that he wants to give the second brother a chance, but you can't see it?" Sui Yan ignored Liu Feng's rage and said calmly: "You're not an idiot, what are you? " The little fat man looked at Huangfu Chongzhi dumbfounded: "Brother, is this true? You you are not this kind of person! You, how can you be sure that the woman will obey? What if she is cured of the poison? Go back and give the second brother a knife" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the little fat man helplessly and said, "General Mo Yun has always been sober. If she doesn't want to, do you think she can be taken back by the second brother?" "Holy shit is this true?" The little fat man looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with disbelief, and then looked at Xu Luo: "Third brother" Xu Luo nodded and said, "You are really an idiot. I really don't know what you are doing when you are getting along with the little princess of the Lanmeng family?" "I, I, I" The little fat man didn't expect that the third brother would actually put the fire on himself. Looking at Sui Yan who looked curious and Huangfu who pretended to be calm and smiled, the little fat man couldn't help but rolled his eyes: " You are all a bunch of bad guys!¡± At this time, Tang Yong, Li Yu and others rushed back with the remaining soldiers under Mo Yun. Until now, this group of remnant soldiers thought that the people who saved them were really from the Korean Empire. Only when they got here did they realize that something was wrong. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of?this place is still far away from the border of Korea, let¡¯s just say that such a large group of soldiers from the Korean Empire appeared on Cangqiong¡¯s territory so unscrupulously, would the people of Cangqiong Kingdom not notice at all? If that were the case, the sky would have been destroyed countless times! They were Mo Yun's personal soldiers, and their knowledge was naturally different from ordinary soldiers. However, the generals were taken away by others, and this group of people did not seem to have any ill intentions towards them, so they all suppressed their doubts. , come here together. "Sir, my subordinates have fulfilled their mission and completed this task!" Tang Yong, Li Yu and others came forward to greet Xu Luo. Tang Yong and his group don't have much hatred towards Dayan. What they hate is the Korean Empire and the Prime Minister Wei Feng who has brought them endless pain. They are a group of men with clear distinctions between love and hate, so they hate This task was completed without any resistance. Xu Luo nodded slightly: "You are doing a good job!" Then, looking at the group of soldiers under Mo Yun, he said in a deep voice: "Your general needs treatment now. You can settle here for the time being. What happened? Wait. Your generalLet¡¯s talk about it later. " "Sir, I would like to thank you for saving my life, but can you tell us who you are?" "Yes, sir, you are definitely not from Korea!" "Alas, he is Xu Luo, the second son of General Zhenguo!" Someone among the remaining troops under Mo Yun sighed and said. At the moment, Mo Yun¡¯s remnant group was in dead silence. Everyone looked at Xu Luo and the others in stunned silence, almost losing the ability to think. The person who spoke was the scout with a photographic memory and sharp eyes who recognized Xu Jie that day! "Really?" "Howhow could this be?" "Aren't we enemies?" Mo Yun¡¯s remnants, these veterans of many battles, were all dumbfounded. They had no idea what to say. Originally, they traveled thousands of miles from the south to come to the north with the purpose of revenge and causing trouble for the Cangqiong Kingdom But they didn¡¯t expect that in the end, when they were in danger, it was the person they wanted to take revenge on the most who saved them! Mo Yun¡¯s remnant suddenly became silent. Volume One Chapter 189 Mo Yun¡¯s Thoughts At this time, Xu Luo said: "When the two countries are at war, it is normal no matter how they fight. No matter it is conspiracy or upright, any method can be used. But now, you Dayan, the war with us in the sky is over. Let¡¯s not talk about what you want to do when you come to the north. Personally, I admire you very much.¡± "Appreciate?" What does this mean? Do you want to recruit us? This Xu Luois too courageous! Do you even dare to recruit enemy soldiers? At this moment, someone carried a man out from the castle. When the remaining soldiers of Mo Yun saw it, they became excited, because that man was none other than Zhou Bo, the most trusted lieutenant around Mo Yun! "General Zhou!" "General Zhou, are you okay?" "General Zhou, why are you here?" Zhou Bo glanced weakly at the group of injured soldiers, waved his hand slightly, and said slowly: "The general was poisoned by those damn people and now he is detoxifying and recuperating here. You listen to Mr. Xu, first settle down, don't make trouble, recover from your injuries, and wait until the general recovers!" "We listen to General Zhou!" "We'll wait for the general to recover!" With a backbone, these confused soldiers finally found some comfort. Under the arrangements of Tang Yong and others, they healed their wounds and rested. Xu Luo and others looked at each other and saw a hint of joy in each other's eyes. Nowadays, they are really short of men. Don't look at Mo Yun's remnant army. There are only a few hundred soldiers left. But these people are all veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. Even compared to Tang Yong, Li Yu and others, they are all Favorably! If we can really subdue these people, then Xu Luo and the others will surely reach a higher level of strength! It¡¯s justare these people so easy to recruit? Xu Luo and others couldn't help but think of one thing: I hope Mr. Xu can put Mo Yun in order! At this time, Xu Jie was also experiencing the most novel experience in his life. The second master's biggest hobby on weekdays was forging iron and making swords. Although he also went to Fengyue Tower, going there was simply Drinking, the second master has always been dismissive of this kind of thing. Just like the wealthy young men in the imperial capital who had already had countless girls at the age of fourteen or fifteen looked down on the lumpy Xu Jie, Xu Jie also looked down on the playboys who hung around the streets and alleys all day long. So to this day, Mr. Xu is still a complete baby This is a bit embarrassing to say, and Xu Jie is indeed thinking this way now. He is feeling inferior for his longevity "Why is it so short? II have no problem!" Mr. Xu looked at Mo Yun, who was already sleeping deeply, and murmured to himself, very angry. "Are those guys talking nonsense before?" Mr. Xu frowned and lay there thinking hard: "Every one of those guys likes to brag about how durable they are. Isn't this old guy inferior to them? Is it really necessary? Go find the bossand ask for some elixirs?" At this time, Mo Yun beside him looked shy, pursed her lips, turned her smooth jade back to him, and said quietly: "What are you mumbling over there?" "Ah, I, II didn't mutter anything." Xu Jie blushed and said at a loss. Mo Yun burst out laughing, turned around, looked at Xu Jie blankly, and then said softly: "A man's first time will always be like this." "Ah, is it true?" Mr. Xu immediately turned from worry to joy. Looking at the stunning beauty so close at hand, he subconsciously asked, "How do you know?" "Bah!" Mo Yun spat at him and said with a blushing face: "Only you, an idiot, don't know!" As he spoke, he turned around again, facing away from him. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? will be will be taken care of as well. Just when Mr. Xu was in distress, Mo Yun suddenly said softly: "I was in a daze just now and didn't feel anything" ¡° If Xu Jie still can¡¯t understand this, then he, Mr. Xu, is really a complete idiot. He was overjoyed and held Mo Yun in his arms Mo Yun¡¯s face turned red and she sighed in her heart: Now I finally said goodbye to my past self! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, when Xu Jie walked out with a cheerful face and Mo Yun with a shy look on his face, Xu Luo and others were almost shocked. After the rain and dew nourishing Mo Yun, the delicate and charming look, where can I find half a half??Shadow of the former female general who killed with iron blood? Xu Luo couldn't help but give Xu Jie a thumbs up with a look of admiration. The little fat man was very direct. He looked at Xu Jie and said, "Second brother is really awesome!" Then he looked at Mo Yun and said, "Hello, second sister-in-law!" Sui Yan was also unprecedented. He looked at Mo Yun and shouted directly: "Second sister-in-law!" As the elder brother, Huangfu Chongzhi naturally couldn't act like other brothers. He smiled at Mo Yun and said, "General Mo, we will be a family from now on. This is your home. Look back and take a look at the soldiers under your command." , how to resettle him, if he doesn¡¯t want to stay here, we will give him a sum of money" Mo Yun was a little shy at first, but when Huangfu Chongzhi talked about the future of the soldiers under his command, she became serious and said softly: "Well I'd better go ask them." After saying that, he turned his head and looked. He glanced at Xu Jie and asked, "What do you think?" Now even Huangfu Chongzhi has to admire him. It seems that his second brother has really come to his senses this time! Especially before yesterday, they all thought that Mo Yun must hate Xu Jie to the core But who can really see clearly the things in the world? The depth of hatredhow could it not be the depth of love? Mo Yun has always been like a boy, even harder than a man, practicing hard. After becoming a general, he went to fight on the battlefield, put on a mask and armor. A fierce general. ¡°Whether it was the group of soldiers under her command or the young general Wu Xiaxian of the Yan Kingdom who once admired her, deep down they never really thought that Mo Yun was a woman. In such a growing environment, where have you ever tried the taste of love? Mo Yun also hated Xu Jie after knowing the truth. After feeling hateful, she calmed down and felt more but it was a kind of admiration! As Xu Luo said, when the two countries are at war, no matter what the conspiracy, as long as they can attack the opponent and destroy the enemy, they will do whatever they can. After all, everyone is their own master. But apart from the war, these people actually don¡¯t have any deep hatred for each other. Mo Yun was unwilling to give in. She wanted to take revenge, but it was just a sigh of relief in her chest. What's more, it was difficult for her to gain a foothold in Cao Kingdom! After hearing a lot about Xu Jie, her feelings towards Xu Jie gradually changed from hatred to admiration and curiosity. It was hard for her to imagine how a taciturn young man who only knew how to forge iron and swords could successfully drive a wedge between her team and the food transport team! And the acting was so real that she could not forget the veteran who was the first one to rush forward who was covered in wounds for a long time. But if you say that you fell deeply in love with Xu Jie based on this alone, it is unrealistic. It was Cao Yi, the lackey next to Wei Ziting, who made it possible for them. To be able to reach this point with Xu Jie can be said to be simply destined by God. of. Love, affection these things are actually very luxurious things for people of Mo Yun's background. Xu Jie¡¯s words yesterday really touched Mo Yun. This is an upright man! ¡°Following him¡­ is actually a step up for me now! ¡°Otherwise, with Xu Jie¡¯s identity, what kind of woman would he want? The continuous failure caused Mo Yun's mentality to change tremendous changes. In the end, this ended, instead of hating others, it was better to say that she was caused by herself! Xu Jie looked at Mo Yun with a gentle face: "They are all your soldiers, you have the final say." "Youwill let me continue to lead the troops?" Mo Yun looked at Xu Jie and asked in front of Xu Luo and others. Xu Jie was startled for a moment, then said: "What's wrong with this? You are my woman, but not my slave. Whatever you want to do, just do it if you like it!" Mo Yun was slightly startled, her eyes were a little red, and there was mist in her eyes. "Haha, second sister-in-law, you may still not understand our second brother. Don't worry, what he said is what we mean. You are the second brother's woman and our second sister-in-law. Whatever you want, as long as it is not You still want to take revenge on Cangqiong Kingdom, and you still want to cause trouble Then, whatever you do is up to you," Xu Luo said with a smile. "I've already been like this, how can I take revenge? Not to mention, it's all my fault that caused today's situation." Mo Yun said softly, her eyes full of emotion. "It's all in the past. We will be a family from now on. When I look back, I will tell my father that I want to marry you!" Xu Jie said his vow in front of all the brothers. "Ah, no?¡­Really not possible! "Mo Yun waved her hands repeatedly. "What do you mean?" Xu Jie's face turned ugly and he was about to have a seizure. But he was stopped by the fat man on the side: "Listen first to what the second sister-in-law has to say." Mo Yun glanced at Xu Jie, with a bit of sweetness and touch in her eyes, and said softly: "I am your woman now. No matter what the reason is, this is already a fact. I will not leave you, nor I don't care about my status. But if you want to marry me now, let alone whether your father agrees or not. Even if he agrees, once my identity is exposed, your decision will be made to you including them " Mo Yun looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Luo and others, and then said: "It will cause huge trouble! No matter what, I am a member of the Dayan Kingdom. Even if I have nothing to do with the Dayan Kingdom now, after all, , I am the general of Yan State. SoXu Jie, I will be your woman with peace of mind, but the marriageshould be considered in the long run." Volume 1 Chapter 190 Incorporating the remnants of Mo Yun "How can that work! You are my woman, my wife. No matter what your status was before, but now, you are the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. No one can change this!" Xu Jie's face turned red. , said with some annoyance. Mo Yun smiled and thought to herself: "You are really domineering! But isn't this the man I have been looking for for so many years?" "Okay, it's just it's a bit too hasty now. You definitely didn't come here for this matter. I think it's better to finish the things here first, and then talk about our matters. "How about it?" Mo Yun looked at Xu Jie and said seriously: "If you still don't agree, then I can only choose to leave. I don't want to cause trouble to all of you because of me. I want to leave, and you are." Can't stop me." Xu Jie also felt that he had been impulsive just now. He glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Luo and others apologetically, and said, "I was the one who was impulsive." He turned to look at Mo Yun and said nervously: "I promise you. , but you are not allowed to leave!¡± "As long as you don't mention the marriage, I won't leave!" Mo Yun said with a bit of a smile in her eyes. The little fat man looked at Xu Jie with a bit of envy, and thought to himself: The second brother is as stupid as he is, he can have such a woman, the eldest brother also has a goddess, the third brother will not talk about it, Qiqi is his, and so is Sister Lianyi. Yes, Phoenix is ??still his Well, not counting him, now only me and Sui Xiaoshi are left. No matter what, we can't fall behind Sui Xiaoshi. When we go back this time, right? Should the old man go to the Lan family to propose marriage? Mo Yun then went out to appease the group of soldiers under her command. Xu Luo and others surrounded Xu Jie and did not miss the perfect opportunity to laugh at Mr. Xu. "Second brother I really can't see that you are quite capable! A female general from an enemy country who was supposed to hate you to the extreme, overnight tsk tsk turned out to be this gentle and charming little woman. What's more, everything depends on your face. Can you teach your brother some tricks?" The little fat man looked at Xu Jie with a wicked smile. Xu Jie sneered: "You will know when you turn your Lan Xin into a young woman!" "Uh" The little fat man was at a loss for words. He and Lan Xin were really inseparable during those days in the imperial capital. Except for the last step, Lan Xin's body was almost explored by him. But at that step, Lan Xin clung to it. Yes, it must be kept until the wedding night. The little fat man didn¡¯t think it was anything at first, but now that he was teased by his second brother, he suddenly felt that he was indeed not as capable as his second brother. "Although, the second brother and the second sister-in-law do that and that there is a reason. Sui Yan still looked cold and silent, as if he was not interested in women at all. When the fat man made fun of Xu Jie, he had already gone to set up the castle's mechanisms. Huangfu Chongzhi did not join in making fun of Xu Jie, but sat there alone, thinking of Li Yueru, not knowing where she was, leaving only a night of pleasure and dreams, and suddenly became very melancholy in his heart. Xu Luo also made some fun, then sat next to Huangfu Chongzhi and asked softly: "What's wrong, do you think of my sister-in-law?" Huangfu Chongzhi nodded slightly and said with a wry smile: "Second brother, no matter what, he can keep his beloved woman by his side, but Iwell, I don't even know where to find her" "Brother, don't worry. I believe that one day, my sister-in-law will come back to you!" Xu Luo could only comfort her like this. "I hope so." Huangfu sighed softly. At this time, Mo Yun came back from outside, looked at Xu Jie and others and said: "They are all my confidants. I just told them that I want to stay here. All of them are willing to stay, but ¡­ They also made a condition.¡± "What conditions?" Xu Jie asked. Mo Yun smiled bitterly and said: "Because they were enemies before, but now they have suddenly become a family, and they can't adapt. Fortunately, it was your people who saved them yesterday, so that their resistance is not so great, but they I don¡¯t want to be broken up and join those people¡¯s team, but I want to keep my number and follow me all the time.¡± "What's the matter? They are the second sister-in-law's people. It is natural for them to follow the second sister-in-law. I just agree to their request." Xu Luo said. "Youreally trust me that much?" Mo Yun said softly: "Aren't you afraid that I will do something that will ruin your reputation?" Huangfu Chongzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, the little fat man smiled and said nothing, Xu Jie frowned, and Xu Luo chuckled: "Sister-in-law, are you that kind of person?" "How do you know I'm not?" Mo Yun looked at the handsome young man in front of her.? To be precise, calling him young is more appropriate, because the sister-in-law has no identity, so her eyes were a bit provocative, and she looked at Xu Luo, waiting for his answer. "If you were really this kind of person, you would have married Wu Xiaxian, a famous young general from your Great Yan Kingdom. How could you end up in this situation today?" Xu Luo said with a smile: "Our trust also depends on the person. , For example, Wei Ziting who besieged you yesterdayeven though he belongs to the same country, we will never have any trust in him! " Mo Yun was silent for a while, then raised her head and said, "As expected of you, you are the core figure of the Wuhun Team. You are worthy of being able to completely change the world's impression of you in just over a year. Xu Luo, don't worry, since your name is Call me sister-in-law, and I, Mo Yun, will not do anything to feel sorry for you!" Xu Luo laughed happily: "Of course I know this!" ¡­¡­ Wei Ziting sat on a chair, looking at the person who came in to report with an expressionless face, and asked in a deep voice: "But have you found out?" "Back to the young master, those people came and went like the wind, and I couldn't find where they settled. But according to the inferences of my subordinates, those people were definitely not from the Korean Empire! There was absolutely no way they could break through General Zhen Guo. They set up a defensive line and entered our territory in a big way." "Then who are they? Don't tell me, they are a group of bandits!" Wei Ziting's voice was cold, and he suppressed the anger in his heart. "We suspect they they are the second son of General Zhenguo's family Xu Luo!" The subordinate hesitated and told the class the doubts in his heart: "There are hundreds of people in the area. Within the city, Xu Luo was the only one with this ability. He came to the fiefdom a few days ago and our family failed to attack. At that time, Xu Luo showed some strength. He didn't know where he got so many elite warriors. , are very powerful.¡± "Can we get evidence for this matter?" Wei Ziting's mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was filled with rage: Xu Luoit's Xu Luo again! Damn it, is this man the nemesis of my life? "This there is no evidence, and the speed of those people cleaning the battlefield was too fast." The subordinate said very unwillingly. "What do you mean?" Wei Ziting suddenly thought. This time, the Wei family's private soldiers suffered heavy losses. He hoped to recover some of the losses by reporting military merits. When the time comes, he said that he led more than a thousand Wei family soldiers and defeated them. The remnants of Mo Yun who sneaked into the north to cause trouble killed three to four thousand enemy troops This was also a great achievement! Although Mo Yun escaped, the heads of those soldiers under Mo Yun are also very valuable! "Well when we returned to the battlefield this morning, we found that the bodies of both our people and the other party's people had been burned to ashes by fire!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The tea cup in Wei Ziting's hand fell to the ground and shattered. His face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes revealed a murderous look: "What did you say? Say it again!" "When wewe went to prepare to harvest the enemy's heads, we foundthat the battlefield had been cleaned up, and everyone was burned to ashes" The subordinate's tone was also full of unwillingness. They sacrificed so many lives, and almost all the private soldiers of the Wei family in the north were mobilized. In the end, they ended up like this, with more than 10,000 people dead, and then nothing was gained! "Thishow is this possible? When did they do such a thing?" Wei Ziting was furious and gritted his teeth and said: "Xu Luoit must be you again! Ahhhhhhh, I, Wei Ziting, have nothing to do with you. , the situation is irreconcilable!¡± It¡¯s a pity that Xu Luo couldn¡¯t hear his voice, nor could he appreciate Wei Ziting¡¯s rage. This time, the Wei family really suffered a big loss, losing so many people at once. Even if it were the Cangqiong Kingdom's military headquarters and more than 10,000 people died at once, it would be a disaster. This has almost destroyed the foundation of the Wei family in the entire northern Cangqiong Kingdom. Now there are only a few thousand people left, and then the military merits are still missing. It is impossible to report military merits without evidence! Originally, Wei Ziting was counting on the heads of those Yan soldiers to make up for this loss. But now it seems that everything is in vain. Wei Ziting's body was sitting there, almost unable to sit still, and he was swaying. Finally, he couldn't hold it back and spat out a mouthful of semen again. Before he passed out, he cried out sadly: "Why, why! The sky has no eyes!" It took Wei Ziting more than a month from the time he planned to ambush Mo Yun to the end of the matter. From the initial layout to the final closing of the net, Wei Ziting had made all preparations. He even calculated What if Xu Luo intervenes.   But what he didn't expect was that Mo Yun's remnant was so brave. It was enough for one person to be brave and unafraid of death. But in her remnant, everyone was brave and unafraid of death! And the way Xu Luo appeared made Wei Ziting hate him so much that he wanted to commit suicide. "Too cunning! So shameless!" "He actually dressed up as a soldier of the Korean Empire and poured this basin of dirty water on the Korean Empire!" "Xu Luocan you be more shameless?" Although Wei Ziting had no evidence at all to prove that Xu Luo had done this, deep down in his heart, he had already determined that apart from Xu Luo, there could never be another person involved in this incident! Volume 1 Chapter 191 Letter from Xu Ji Wei Ziting was ill, very ill, and people had to be sent immediately to take him to the imperial capital in the best carriage. According to the news, this time Wei Ziting was afraid that he was in danger. A doctor who treated Wei Ziting privately revealed to his friends that the powerful son of the Prime Minister Wei's family had been pent up for a long time and was angry. I didn't go out and kept accumulating until today, and I am already terminally ill. When Xu Luo and the others heard the news, they were also a little shocked, but they were just shocked. These people did not express any other expression. "What does Wei Ziting's life and death have to do with them?" In this matter, on the surface, Xu Luo and his group did something wrong. They helped people from the enemy country and severely bullied people from their own country. But no one who really knows the essence of this matter would think so. Let¡¯s not talk about Wei Ziting¡¯s mentality in ambushing the remnants of Mo Yun. Let¡¯s just say that he secretly appeared in the north this time and mobilized tens of thousands of people. Private soldier, does he want to go to the front line to join the war? This is absolutely impossible! Then, there is only one goal left for him Therefore, Xu Luo and others do not have the slightest sense of guilt or guilt for tricking Wei Ziting into death. ¡°On the contrary, it was because of this incident that Xu Jie gained his own love, which was truly gratifying. Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, Xu Luo and the others had been in the fiefdom for more than three months, and all kinds of construction in the fiefdom were almost completed. As Xu Luo said before, they had almost turned this fiefdom into a An almost completely closed independent kingdom! The soldiers under Mo Yun's command have almost completely integrated into this group after being uncomfortable at first. The war between countries does not mean that these soldiers really like that kind of life. Now living this quiet and prosperous life in Xu Luo's fiefdom has allowed these people to find the life they really want. Although they still miss their homeland and their families, they have reached this point and there is no possibility of going back. They are Xu Luo's soldiers now, not the soldiers of Cangqiong Kingdom. Thismaybe also the fundamental reason why this group of soldiers can really return home. Although I feel a bit self-deceiving, when people are alive, they must be responsible for their own actions, no What? Tang Yong, Li Yu and others were busy every day, busy training soldiers. They also recruited many young people from Xu Luo's fiefdom. These people were all native northerners, tall and strong. After training, You can become a warrior who can go into battle to kill enemies. Counting all the people in the fiefdom today, there are already more than 4,000 people. These more than 4,000 people are the foundation of Xu Luo and the others! Although the number of people is not large, it is surprising enough to think about how much time they spent. On the battlefield in the north, a war has begun between Xu Ji and the Korean general Hao Liancheng. Both sides have their own victories and defeats, and they are still in a stalemate. There has been no news about Xu Luo's eldest brother Xu Su. Even Xu Luo didn't know where Xu Su had gone, and guessed that he should be performing some important task. Xu Luo was not in a hurry to contact his father. Although the emperor had given instructions to them before they came to the fiefdom, for people like Xu Luo, they did not like war and did not want to be in such a situation. At that time, he achieved too many military exploits. They didn¡¯t bother to participate in the various affairs in the court. This group of people put their greatest efforts into cultivation! Especially Huangfu Chongzhi, because Li Yueru's sudden departure caused Huangfu Chongzhi's mentality to undergo a huge change. For the first time, this eldest prince who had no fight with the world put cultivation before refining medicine. Xu Luo is also practicing desperately. Although his strength is now considered to be the top master in the world, even if he faces some strong men in the Sword Master realm, he is not inferior. Not satisfied, what he wants is not to become the world's top strong man! What he wants is to be able to crush the sect! The situation of his mother and being hunted by Young Master Tianquan's men have become a lingering haze in Xu Luo's heart. If you want to be able to take your mother back as soon as possible, and if you want to no longer be regarded as an ant by people like Tianquan Young Master Ark, the only way is to become stronger! Become stronger! Just like what Xu Luo swore: TodayI, Xu Luo, am an interest in your eyes, and tomorrowyou will also become an ant in my eyes! The five brothers are practicing hard every day, and Mo Yun is also not to be outdone! Mo Yun, who is already a ninth-level great swordsman, what she wants to do most now is?Be able to break through to the realm of Sword Master and become a truly top expert standing in the world! ¡°But this step¡­it¡¯s not easy to take it. "How many talented young people have quickly reached the realm of great swordsman, but throughout their lives, they can only stay at the level of ninth-level great swordsman, unable to take that step. There is a natural chasm between the great sword master and the sword master, which is difficult to cross. It is another dusk, the sun is setting in the west, and the last trace of the setting sun remains on the horizon, coating the clouds on the horizon with a layer of gold. Xu Luo and Huangfu Chongzhi sat by the river, watching the water flow by quietly. Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Chongzhi: "Why, do you miss your sister-in-law again?" Huangfu Chongzhi nodded silently and said in a deep voice: "The relationship between me and her is like me and the fish in the water. We look very close, but we live in two worlds. The fish wants to go ashore and walk, but A dream, and it¡¯s impossible for me to live in the water. Xu Luo, do you think we can really meet again? " Xu Luo laughed and said: "Brother, your metaphor is inappropriate. You are not from two worlds. We all live in the same world! Do you know? Many people look at us and think we live in two worlds." people of the world.¡± "For example, those ordinary people?" Huangfu smiled slightly, looked at Xu Luo and said: "They would also think that they all live under the same sky, but they and we will never have any intersection in our lives, is that right?" Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, but you also saw it. Do you think the eldest brother and the second sister-in-law are from the same world?" Huangfu Chongzhi shook his head slightly: "This is different. Although I didn't think that they could finally come together, in fact, if there is no war, if Dayan and Cangqiong have good relations, then the two of them will be together. , and it¡¯s not that surprising.¡± "Maybe, what you said makes sense, but I feel that no matter whether it is a sect or a secular person, there is no difference between us in essence." Xu Luo said, "I have met and killed people from some sects. Of course, people from the sect have also been looked down upon by people from the sect, butwhat does it mean? We are all still young, and your alchemy skills are not much worse than those of the alchemists in the sect. As long as I give it to you. Given the right opportunity, you will definitely soar!¡± Xu Luo said and glanced into the distance: "Besides, I believe that my sister-in-law will definitely come back to you. One day, you will be together!" Huangfu smiled bitterly and said, "I hope so." At this time, a fast horse suddenly came from a distance. The last ray of the setting sun shone on the knight's armor, shining with golden light. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, stood up, and said doubtfully: "This Doesn¡¯t look like one of ours?¡± Huangfu Chongzhi also stood up and said: "It doesn't look like it, but the fact that he can come in means that he is not an outsider!" Nowadays, there are people guarding all sides of the fiefdom. I dare not say that not even a fly can fly in, but it is absolutely impossible to allow a stranger to break in like this openly. The knight on horseback went straight to the castle from a distance. "Let's go back." Xu Luo patted the dust on his body and said. When Xu Luo saw this knight, he was a little surprised to see Tang Yong and Li Yu talking to this man very affectionately. His heart moved slightly: Has his father finally sent someone? Seeing Xu Luo, the knight showed a smile on his face, bowed and saluted: "This is the second young master, right? I am the general's personal attendant, my name is Su Tong." "Hello, General Su." Xu Luo returned the gesture. "Second Young Master, you're welcome. My coming here this time was ordered by the General." Su Tong said, took out a letter from his body, handed it to Xu Luo, and said, "Although Second Young Master has never been in contact with the General, But the general has always been paying attention to the development of the second young master, and we all admire the second young master very much. " Xu Luo smiled, but instead of opening the letter immediately, he looked at Su Tong and asked, "General Su, how is my father's situation now?" Su Tong said with a smile: "Everything is okay. Although Korea continues to increase its troops, we are not a vegetarian here. We have fought many games, and we have won more and lost less, although we have not taken much advantage. , but I didn¡¯t suffer any loss.¡± With that said, Su Tong added: "In addition to bringing a letter to the general, I also want to remind the second young master of something." "General Su, please speak." Xu Luo said solemnly. "The Korean side has been unable to attack for a long time and has become impatient. Recently, we have learned an intelligence. It seems that they want to sneak in quietly from the edge of the Second Young Master's fiefdom. So, we should bear the brunt?, this is the second young master's fiefdom. The general asked me to come over and remind the second young master to pay more attention to the movements over there. If anything happens, call for reinforcements immediately. We will send people to come for reinforcements. Su Tong said, then glanced at Xu Jie, and suddenly smiled: "This should be the young master of General Xu Zhongtian's family, right?" " Xu Jie smiled, nodded, and said, "General Su, you're welcome. I am Xu Jie." "Well, you're very good!" Su Tong said and smiled: "This is what the general said himself, not me. I was just conveying what the general said." "I'm fine?" Xu Jie was confused. Su Tong looked around and said, "Why don't you see that world-famous female general?" Xu Luo and others were startled on the spot, looking at Su Tong with a little surprise. They had never revealed the news about Mo Yun being here. The way they rescued Mo Yun that day would not be discovered at all, but they didn¡¯t know how this matter came to the ears of General Zhen Guo. . Volume One Chapter 192 Wei Feng¡¯s Conspiracy Seeing everyone's confused looks, Su Tong smiled and said: "Don't look at me like that, Second Young Master, we will not spy on you secretly. This matter came from the Imperial Capital." "Oh?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Wei Ziting?" Su Tong nodded and said, "It's funny. The Wei family secretly raised private soldiers in the north and thought they were doing a perfect job. But in fact, the general knew about it a long time ago and just didn't bother to pay attention to them. In the past few months, Wei Ziting sneaked in quietly. In the north, the Wei family's private troops were mobilized. When they learned that Mo Yun's remnants had arrived in the north, they set up a trap to ambush the entire Mo Yun's remnants. But in fact, they underestimated Mo Yun's remnants and overestimated themselves. The combat effectiveness of private soldiers.¡± Su Tong said, glanced at Xu Luo and others with a smile, and then said: "Speaking of which, this Wei Ziting is really unlucky. If he could have completely eaten the remnants of Mo Yun, I have to say, this is really true." It was a great achievement. When the time came, the emperor would not hold him responsible for the Wei family's keeping of so many private soldiers. But who would have thought that Mo Yun's remaining troops had such amazing fighting power, and a group of people came out halfway and not only snatched away Mo Yun, They also destroyed the corpses and traces of the battlefield Wei Ziting was so angry that he became ill and almost died on the way back to the imperial capital. This matter was supposed to be a secret, but he didn't expect that the old thief Wei Feng would take it upon himself. The incident was revealed, maybe I was frightened by the second young master." "Hahaha." The little fat man and others couldn't help laughing. Indeed, Wei Feng was indeed frightened by Xu Luo. Every time he met Xu Luo, nothing good would happen. The second young master of the Xu family, who had not been taken seriously by anyone before, took just one year to change him. The Wei family became frightened when they heard the word Xu Luo. This time Wei Ziting could not be said to have caused much trouble. It was certainly sinful to raise so many private soldiers, but it was not a serious matter. After all, the empire has lasted for more than a thousand years. Which nobleman does not have thousands of private soldiers at his disposal? The number was tens of thousands, and when wars broke out, the court and nobles often borrowed troops to fight. The fault of the Wei family is, at best, concealing the existence of private soldiers, but if the emperor doesn't pursue this kind of thing, who will pursue it? "At the court meeting, the old thief Wei Feng first confessed his mistake of raising private soldiers, and then started to attack you, the Second Young Master, saying that you sent people to kidnap Mo Yun and rescued the remaining soldiers of Mo Yun, and then said that Second Young Master Young Master, you have ulterior motives" "Oh? He didn't say that I collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country this time?" Xu Luo had already thought of these consequences when he decided to do this, and couldn't help but be a little surprised. Wei Feng seemed to be a good example this time. A lot. "No, I'm just saying, Second Young Master, you did this with ulterior motives." Su Tong said with a smile: "Then the emperor asked on the spot if there was any evidence but Wei Feng also frankly said that there was no evidence, just suspicion." "This old thief dares to throw dirty water without evidence?" the little fat man said angrily from the side. Su Tong smiled bitterly and said: "Wei Feng did this just to put a thorn in the emperor's heart. He didn't expect to directly bring down the second young master with this incident. In fact, the emperor still trusted the second young master. He reprimanded him on the spot. "Wei Feng, don't talk nonsense without evidence. But this matter has also been spread in the imperial capital, so we also know that General Mo Yun was rescued by the Second Young Master." Xu Luo scratched his head and said, "Why are you so sure it's me?" Su Tong smiled and said: "I believe that the second young master will be very happy to do things that make that old thief unhappy!" Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Indeed, what Su Tong said was absolutely correct. If Wei Feng can be made unhappy, this group of people will be very happy. "Then, something big happened in the imperial capital. I'm afraid you don't know about it yet." Su Tong suddenly became serious and said softly with a mysterious look on his face: "The prince has been deposed!" "ah?" "how come?" "Thiswhy?" Everyone was surprised, this incident was indeed a bit unexpected. ???????????? Although the prince has not been very outstanding, he rarely makes any mistakes. I don¡¯t know why the emperor suddenly abolished the prince. "This matter has been discussed a lot in the court, and the emperor has not given a reason." Su Tong sneered a few times, glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi, and said: "However, we do know some news. You have just arrived. During the fiefdom, there was a group of people who were attacked Oh, the group of people who have been incorporated by you now actually did this under the orders of the prince! When the general found out, Lei Lei was furious. I wrote a superstitious letter and had it sent to the imperial capital as soon as possible.¡± "The prince's handwriting?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi.   Huangfu Chongzhi also looked a little strange and asked: "General Su, is it really the prince's handwriting?" Su Tong shook his head: "I didn't see it, but the general said that even if the prince did not do it, it is still an internal matter within the royal family." "The emperor also thinks that the prince did it?" Xu Luo glanced at Su Tong, and then said: "This matter is a bit weird." Huangfu said to the side: "The prince seemsthere is no need to do this." Su Tong glanced at them strangely, as if he was a little confused by their reactions, and said, "The prince didn't do this, so who could it be?" Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and others almost said in unison: "Wei Feng!" "Wei Feng? No, right?" Su Tong raised his eyebrows first, then began to think deeply, and then said after a long time: "Could it be that you suspect that Wei Feng did this?" After saying that, Su Tong shook his head and said: "I know what you suspect, but Wei Feng definitely does not have such courage! The general who was killed by you that day was originally a member of the emperor, and was later handed over to the prince. Although the level of confidentiality is not high, it is not something that ordinary people can know. However, Wei Feng, as the prime minister and His Majesty's favorite, must know that neither the emperor nor the prince knows. Have the guts to do it.¡± "Using people from the royal family to resolve personal grudges would only happen if he is crazy." Su Tong finally concluded. "You see, even people who hate Wei Feng so much would think so, so other people, including His Majesty, should also think the same way." Xu Luo shrugged slightly and said calmly: "I think that this matter This matter is absolutely inseparable from Wei Feng! We all thought that this matter had little to do with Wei Feng, but now it seems that this matterhas a lot to do with Wei Feng, the old thief! , It¡¯s a beautiful play, the prince is most likely to be wronged.¡± Su Tong said with some confusion: "How can you be so sure?" Xu Luo said: "Look, Wei Ziting secretly left the imperial capital and came to the north to dispatch troops. The purpose is self-evident. He wants to kill me." Su Tong nodded. Xu Luo continued: "But before that, I made a big fuss with the Wei family in the imperial capital. Wei Feng must have hated me to the core. He wanted to kill me more than his son, so he did not hesitate to use the family's backbone, and then wanted to Ambush me." "We have also heard about this. The general is very angry and says that after this battle is over, he will never let Wei Feng go when he returns to the imperial capital." Su Tong said. Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "But I have no identity, but I am a little sensitive. Although the emperor took away my title and official position, he did not take away my general position In other words, I am now, It¡¯s fake, he¡¯s a general of the empire.¡± Su Tong laughed: "Second Young Master is too humble. If you are a fake general, then who do we all?" Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "General Su, there is no need to put money on my face. I know very well how much I weigh." Su Tong's eyes flashed with satisfaction, not because he had any opinions about Xu Luo before, but because Xu Luo's low-key attitude made him feel very comfortable and made him happy for the general. "So if Wei Feng really kills me, this incident will definitely cause a sensation in the government and the public. Even if those people look like a group of bandits, my father will never let him go." Xu Luo said , and then said: "It just so happened that my eldest brother Huangfu Chongzhi was also with me. During the war in the south, my eldest brother performed well and was noticed by those in the royal family. He would never be a threat to them, but now With his sudden fame, I believe there must be many people in the royal family who are dissatisfied with my eldest brother. " "So what? As the eldest prince, as a member of the royal family, how dare Wei Feng do anything treacherous?" Su Tong said. Xu Luo smiled and said, "Wei Feng doesn't dare, but the Crown Prince and the Sixth Prince do!" "" Su Tong fell silent and looked at Xu Luo, waiting for him to continue. Xu Luo continued: "So, Wei Feng secretly contacted a prince and proposed to do this. However, Wei Feng is a very cruel person. His cruelty is that not only does he scheme against others, he even plots against his own family. It¡¯s all a plan!¡± "Huh?" Su Tong looked at Xu Luo: "What do you mean?" "Haha, since General Su knows that those soldiers have been recruited by me, does General Su know what orders those soldiers received that day?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. "Order? Isn't it to suppress bandits?" Su Tong looked at Xu Luo: "Is it something else?" "That's right, it's about suppressing bandits!" Xu Luo sneered: "However, among those soldiersIn his eyes, it¡¯s not just us who are banditsthose people sent by Wei Fengthe same is true! " "This, this, this how is this possible? Wei Feng doesn't even want his own hidden stakes?" Su Tong widened his eyes and said with disbelief: "The Wei family's hidden stakes are the real heritage of the Wei family! " "It is precisely because of this that his gesture will not arouse anyone's suspicion at all!" Xu Luo said lightly: "When the time comes, those of us will die, and then those hidden stakes will be surrounded and killed by the group of soldiers. This matter is perfect! Even if His Majesty is angry, this matter will not be blamed on him!" Volume 1 Chapter 193 Su Tong "Young master, what you mean is Wei Feng wants to completely erase all traces of his family, and then this matter it becomes the bandits killing you, and then the officers and soldiers kill the bandits, then isn't that the same as the prince Did he accomplish great things? Avenged you? In that case, isn't the prince that the old traitor Wei Feng is looking for? Why do you still say that the prince was wronged?" Su Tong looked at Xu Luo with a puzzled look. Xu Luo and Huangfu Chongzhi looked at each other and said with a smile: "Your sixth brother is so awesome!" Huangfu also smiled bitterly and said: "He has always been much better than me, and his IQ is very high." "YouI didn't understand what you said." Su Tong twitched the corner of his mouth. He usually prided himself on being a wise general, but when he was in front of this group of people, he suddenly felt that his IQ seemed to be somewhat insufficient. used. The little fat man and others sat there thoughtfully and said nothing. Xu Luo said: "In fact, no matter what the final outcome of this matter is, the prince will not get any recognition. If we all die, then what will happen even if the army he sends annihilates those bandits? Besides, Who gave him the right to send troops privately? What does he want to do?" Su Tong finally realized it at this time, with a look of horror on his face, and said: "Yes, the emperor will definitely wonder if he wants to kill you when he sends troops there!" "Yes, so when it comes to this matter, only we parties can understand the key points." Huangfu Chongzhi sighed and said softly. Xu Luo sneered at the side and said: "The most important thing is that Wei Feng didn't think they could succeed, so he sent his son over immediately, and that's what happened next. And His Highness the Crown Prince was just for this It¡¯s nothing like this, I¡¯m just taking a big blame.¡± "This is really unjust." Su Tong said, "In this case, you" "We can't say anything, we don't know anything." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Let alone those soldiers who were recruited by me, even if we go to the emperor to tell the matter, we still have no evidence to prove it. Will the emperor believe it?" Su Tong couldn't help but smile bitterly, thinking in his mind: Indeed, he would not believe this kind of thing, let alone Wei Feng and the Sixth Prince would join forces to do such a thing. "In this matter, Wei Feng's only miscalculation was with his son. He never expected that Wei Ziting would still be defeated with fifteen thousand private soldiers of the Wei family. If you want to blame him, you can only blame Wei Ziting. Greedy, not only wants to get rid of me, but also wants to swallow up the remnants of Mo Yun's army. How is this possible?" Xu Luo sneered, "If Wei Ziting directly leads 15,000 private soldiers to attack my place ¡­Then we might actually be in danger.¡± Su Tong also thought of this, and felt a chill running down his spine, and said, "Wei Feng, this old thief, really has all his tricks! It's a pity that he was smart all his life, but he gave birth to a son as stupid as a pig! But he still wants to do it himself Thought it was smart.¡± "I understand. The reason why Wei Feng confessed about the family's private soldiers in the court was because he wanted to cover up the attack on us before! And the emperor took advantage of the opportunity and didn't mention that matter, and lightly exposed it. "The little fat man said from the side: "But he used this incident as an excuse to directly abolish the prince It seems that the emperor is also very dissatisfied with his highness! Otherwise, why did he make this decision without careful investigation? Is this a decision?" Xu Jie coughed lightly and said, "Okay, it's an internal matter related to the royal family, so let's not make any comments." The little fat man nodded and closed his mouth. Xu Luo smiled and said, "Brother, it seems that your sixth brother is really attentive to you!" Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes flashed with a cold and stern light, which is really rare to see in him, and he said lightly: "Things there will always be a day when the truth comes out. When the time comes, I will ask him personally. , am I, a big brother with no identity, no status, no power, so scary to him? " When it comes to internal conflicts within the royal family, no one else can interrupt. Su Tong smiled bitterly and said: "None of us expected that there would be so many inside stories hidden here. If I hadn't come here, I would have always thought that His Highness the Crown Prince did this." "It doesn't really matter who did it. What's important is that we are all still living here well." Xu Luo smiled faintly: "General Su is also tired. I will ask someone to prepare food and drinks later. Let's have a good time with General Su in the evening. Have a drink." Su Tong shook his head and said: "Now that the war is tense in the front, when I came here, the general was also worried about the second young master. Come and explain, now that I see that the second young master is much better than we thought, I feel relieved. I will definitely look back later." I will report it to you truthfully.General's. " "Are you leaving now?" Xu Luo looked at Su Tong and said, "Are you too impatient?" Su Tong smiled and said: "It's not easy to find time to come here. I understand the young master's wishes. When this war is over, Su will definitely come to ask for a drink. When the time comes, I hope the second young master will not shirk it." not see." Xu Luo smiled and shook his head: "How is that possible? I will send it to the general." With that said, Xu Luo and a group of people sent Su Tong out together. Finally, everyone else followed from a distance. Xu Luo walked in front with Su Tong. Su Tong said softly: "Second Young Master, your hard work over the past year has been seen by the general. He is very happy for you. Although he rarely mentions it, we can actually see that you can have such a change. "The happiest person is the general." Xu Luo felt warm in his heart and said with a smile, "I have always been proud of my father." "But there is one thing. The second young master still needs to be more careful." Su Tong put away the smile on his face and said solemnly: "The general already knows that the second young master is investigating the incident in Wansong Town. Before coming, the general specially asked me , let me tell you, don¡¯t check that matter. The water inside is too deep. Even if you check it clearly, it will only increase your troubles without any other benefits. " Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Tong, and suddenly asked: "General Su is he also one of the magic soldiers around my father?" Su Tong was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "Did you see it?" "Haha, except for my father's absolute confidant, who else can know so many things?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Regarding this matter, just reassure my father that I know what's appropriate. Cha, I will definitely I have to continue to investigate, and in fact, I already have too much evidence, but I will not take it out at this time and tell him to rest assured that I will be fine! " Su Tong nodded and said: "That way, I will feel relieved. By the way, your eldest brother is going to perform a mission this time. He told me before that if there is a chance, let me tell you that you are good!" "Did brother say that?" Xu Luo laughed happily. Speaking of which, he hadn't seen his brother for a long time. He remembered that when he was a child, every time he was bullied, his tall and intelligent brother would always turn into a barbarian and fight with him. People fight. Xu Luo once asked Xu Su because of this matter: "Why don't you use tricks to plot against those people?" Xu Su's answer at the time was: "If they use their mouths to ridicule you, my brother will use his fists to tell them that the fist is always stronger than the mouth!" Thinking of this, Xu Luo showed a happy smile on his face. He was silent for a while and then said: "He won't be in danger, right?" Su Tong sighed softly: "How can it be said that it is completely safe for soldiers to perform tasks? But after thinking about it, with your elder brother's ability, there should be no problem." "Okay, Second Young Master, don't send me away anymore." Su Tong said, pulled the reins, glanced at Xu Luo, and said, "Second Young Master, be careful in everything!" Xu Luo waved goodbye to Su Tong, and then returned to Huangfu Chongzhi and others. The little fat man said with an annoyed look: "Damn it, I really didn't expect that the old thief Wei Feng could be so sinister, and the sixth prince is not a good person either!" Huangfu smiled awkwardly at the side. In any case, the Sixth Prince and him had an inseparable blood relationship. Xu Luo waved his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, since we are far away, we can't see this matter anyway. Are you so willing to be used as a stepping stone when you are the prince?" "You mean, the prince has a back-up plan?" the little fat man asked. "I don't know if he has a back-up plan, but I do know that since he has been the prince for so many years, it is impossible that he has no power of his own. He will definitely not be resigned to being deposed this time. When the time comes, he will definitely There is a fight back." Xu Luo said softly: "But this has nothing to do with us. The most important thing for us now is to practice and improve ourselves, which is the way to the king!" "That's right, Sui Xiaoshi, brother, I'm about to break through to the level of a sixth-level swordsman. Do we want to have a fight?" The little fat man looked at Sui Yan provocatively and said. Sui Yan glanced at the little fat man with disdain and said calmly: "Are you okay?" "Holy shit, I can't bear it anymore, Sui Xiaoshi, today I'm going to show you how powerful Fourth Brother is!" The little fat man said this and rushed towards Sui Yan. Not to be outdone, Sui Yan rushed forward to face the little fat man. The two brothers started fighting each other. Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie were watching the excitement. At this time, Mo Yun, who had not shown up since Su Tonglai, also appearedBeside Xu Jie, he watched the two brothers fight with interest. "They're just beating them like this, and you guys, as brothers, don't care?" Mo Yun asked curiously. Xu Jie said with a smile: "How many times have you seen them? They have long been used to it. It's just right. Let's see how much they have improved during this time." The corner of Mo Yun's mouth twitched slightly, and suddenly she looked at Xu Jie with a tender and charming look. With a charming look that Xu Jie had never seen on her before, she said softly: "Second Master, I also want to see you like this." Have you made any progress over time? How about let's have a fight? " Volume 1 Chapter 194 If you don¡¯t accept it, come and beat me up The corners of Xu Luo and others' mouths twitched violently, and they turned their heads to the side, pretending not to hear what Mo Yun said. Xu Jie was also stunned, looking at his mother-in-law with a very rich expression on his face. He twitched the corners of his mouth violently a few times, as if he had made up a lot of determination. He looked at Mo Yun with a look of death and said, "Beat me." I won¡¯t even fight you!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Luo finally couldn't hold back and laughed out loud. Xu Jie rolled his eyes and sneered: "Third brother, you are so ridiculous. If you don't agree with me, I will fight with your sister-in-law." Xu Luo was slightly startled, wondering if his second brother didn't know his own strength? Even the Sword Master can't get any favors from him. Although the second sister-in-law is very powerful, she has not broken through to the realm of the Sword Master after all. Let her fight with him What is his intention? Seeing Xu Jie winking again, Xu Luo finally came to his senses and thought to himself: "I can't beat you. I feel shameless. Do you want me to help you vent your anger?" Why should I get involved in what you two are doing? At this time, Mo Yun also realized that after being together for such a long time, how could Mo Yun not know Xu Luo's true strength? At that moment, he sneered and said: "Second Master, okay, you have grown up, haven't you? I want your brother to give me a good beating and vent your anger, why bother? You only need to say, come on, mother-in-law, let me I slap you twice, how dare I resist!" Xu Jie chuckled and said, "Madam, you misunderstood. How could an upright person like me have such dirty thoughts?" "Bah, who is your wife!" Mo Yun rolled her eyes and said, "You were indeed upright in the past, but it seems that you have been with them for a long time, especially the little fat guy. You have learned bad things from them. " The little fat man who was having a fierce fight with Sui Yan rolled his eyes when he heard this. He almost lost his breath and recited it, shouting: "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, if you are not such a filthy person, why am I not upright? I, I, I ¡­¡± When he was distracted, Sui Yan came up and attacked. His strength was much higher than him, but now he completely suppressed the little fat man there. Bang bang bang! Sui Yan punched the little fat man several times in a row, punching hard to the flesh, without any pretense. Mo Yun was a little frightened when she saw it. She looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Luo, who were watching with gusto, with a strange look on her face. She thought to herself that men are just different. If a woman fought like this, wouldn't she have completely ended her feud? They are not badbut it seems that the bigger they are, the happier they are Xu Jie gritted his teeth and swore there that when he would surpass his wife, he would teach her a lesson! "How about just go back to the room tonight and teach her a lesson!" Xu Jie thought to himself, with a lewd smile on his face. Mo Yun is right. He used to be an upright and honest man, but in recent times, he has shown a tendency to imitate bad behavior. In the past, how could this kind of expression appear on Xu Jie's face? Sure enough, everyone will grow up. Looking back at their own life path, they will find that it is difficult to recognize the person they were a few years ago or more than ten years ago. "Why are you smiling so obscenely? Are you thinking of something bad again?" Mo Yunbai glanced at Xu Jie and sneered: "You are not allowed to enter my room tonight!" Xu Jie was immediately stunned and thought to himself: Could it be that if he was bullied during the day, he could not take revenge at night? The battle between the little fat man and Sui Yan has reached a fever pitch. Although there is a small gap between the two, the little fat man's strength is not weak, especially when they are not using weapons. The most basic fighting skills, the winner is difficult to determine in a short time. The little fat man was beaten into a pig's head. Sui Yan was not much better, and both eye sockets were blue. However, after practicing hard in the recent period, the results have finally been seen. The strength of both of them has increased significantly. Especially the little fat man, because he was at the bottom of the list, he was very unhappy, and tried desperately to catch up. In a few months, he actually went from a fifth-level junior swordsman to a fifth-level peak. In the previous Zhenwu Academy, it was already as fast as the level of genius students! The little fat guy improves quickly, and Sui Yan's speed is definitely not slow either! Although Sui Yan prefers machine skills, he is not willing to be surpassed by his fourth brother, so the two of them basically practice vigorously. Now the little fat man has reached the peak of the fifth level sword master, but Sui Yan has also reached the peak of the sixth level. Both of them need an opportunity, it depends on who can break through first! "Drink! Look at my brother's Overlord Fist!" The little fat man shouted loudly and rose into the air with a bowl as big asThere was a strong wind on his fist, and it hit Sui Yan's face very domineeringly. Sui Yan had a calm expression on his face, not at all frightened by Fourth Brother's domineering attack. Instead, there was a hint of mockery in the corner of his mouth, and he crossed his arms and blocked the little fat man's fist. boom! With a muffled sound, the little fat man¡¯s punch was enough to break a hard wooden door, but hitting Sui Yan¡¯s arm was like hitting a hard stone. The little fat man grinned and said angrily: "I don't believe it!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Open the bow left and right, the punch is fierce, at the same time, both legs are not idle, constantly stretching out the legs, trying to sneak attack. The scene looked a bit funny. The little fat man's body was like a ball, rolling around Sui Yan, and his movements were so fast that it was dazzling. Sui Yan, on the other hand, is like a hedgehog. Although he doesn't move that fast, he protects himself so tightly that the little fat man has no place to bite. As he was beating, the little fat man suddenly let out a burst of arrogant laughter, and a very powerful momentum suddenly burst out from the little fat man: "Hahahaha, Sui Xiaoshi, brother, I finally broke through, are you scared? , tremble, why don¡¯t you surrender quickly? Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you into a pig¡¯s head!¡± "Why are you so proud? What will happen if you break through? Are you the only one who can break through?" Sui Yan said a few more words for the first time, and then he saw an even more powerful aura erupting from Sui Yan's body. . At the critical moment, Sui Yan actually broke through, from a sixth-level swordsman to a seventh-level swordsman! "I don't have a dick! This, this, this this is so unreasonable for him!" The little fat man almost spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes widened, with an angry look on his face: "How could this happen? Why are you here? Time to break through?¡± boom! Sui Yan punched the little fat man and sent him flying backwards. He lay on the ground for a long time without getting up. Just when Sui Yan thought that his punch was too hard and wanted to go over to take a look, the little fat man jumped like a carp. He got up, and with a face like a pig's head, he approached Huangfu Chongzhi: "Brother please, give me a few pills, let me be promoted to a great swordsman, and fuck this damn smelly and hard guy to death The stone!¡± Sui Yan, on the other hand, rolled his eyes and sneered: "You're not stupid!" Huangfu looked at the little fat man helplessly and said, "If your third brother agrees, I will refine it for you." The little fat man looked at Xu Luo pitifully: "Third brother" Xu Luo waved his hands resolutely and said, "Don't even think about it! Unless you just want to stop at the level of a great swordsman in this life." "Just stop. I'm so unhappy with being bullied by this stinky stone every day!" The little fat man couldn't help but get angry. He really couldn't tolerate Sui Yan, a guy smaller than himself, showing off his power in front of him. "Really? Are you serious?" Xu Luo looked at the little fat man, squinted his eyes, and asked lightly. "AlasII" The little fat man wanted to say, Third BrotherThird Master, I'm serious, give me the pill quickly, I want to kill this stinky stone. But after I waited for a long time, he finally didn't say anything. Joking aside, the relationship between the brothers is still very good. Otherwise, Xu Luo would not have been demoted alone. They all accompanied him to demote himself. Although Xu Luo has never said anything about his ambitions and ambitions, as his brother, the little fat man naturally knows that his third brother will never be as simple as being a patriarch in the world. Especially those around Third Brother, almost all of them have joined the sect, so how could he be an exception? " In this way, the future achievements of these people will definitely not stop at the level of the Great Sword Master. Even judging from Xu Luo's appearance, even being a Sword Master is not his real goal! Under this situation, the five brothers worked together to reach that higher goal. Although the little fat man laughed and laughed all day long, he was also an extremely proud person in his heart. How could he be willing to really be the one at the bottom? people? After hesitating for a long time, the little fat man finally made a grimace, shook his head, and said helplessly: "If you don't let me use it, I won't use it. I don't believe it yet. I can't catch up with you, you stinky rock! Wait for me, Old Five." Come on, brother, I will ride on you and fix you hard one day!" Unexpectedly, Sui Yan smiled coldly and said, "Sorry, I'm not interested in men!" The little fat man was furious on the spot: "Nonsense, the fat man is not interested in you either. The fat man wants to beat you! Beat you! Do you understand?" ¡°Then let¡¯s beat him up!¡± Sui Yan said. Mo Yun covered her mouth and snickered on the side, while Huangfu Chongzhi and others laughed openly.??. The little fat man rolled his eyes and said dejectedly: "Wait, one day, the fat man will turn over!" After enough trouble, the brothers gathered together. Xu Luo said in a deep voice: "You all heard what General Su just said. What I mean is that instead of waiting for the group of people from Dahan to come in, we should take the initiative. It¡¯s just right to attack, let¡¯s test how much we have improved in the past few months!¡± When she heard that they were about to fight, Mo Yun's eyes lit up at first, then she looked at Xu Luo expectantly and said, "I'll be the vanguard general!" The corners of Xu Jie¡¯s mouth twitched as he wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth. There is no way, he is no match for his wife. If he wants to grab the position of vanguard general, he will definitely not be able to grab it. Volume One Chapter 195 Wantong Link pumping Asian pumping ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Peat Mo Yun finally grabbed the position of the vanguard general and was ready to go with satisfaction. The faces of the remaining brothers here became solemn. They all knew that once the Korean army really chose to break through from the Xu Luo fiefdom, there would be a fierce battle! Although there is no problem with the combat prowess of these people, facing thousands of troops, it is inevitable that they are not enough. Even Mo Yun, the famous general of Dayan, who has thousands of elites under his command, faces the Wei family's group of people who have never been on the battlefield. Private soldiers will also feel powerless. Although strength is important, when the number reaches a certain level, it is also a very scary thing. There are too many people, even if you stand still and let you kill, you will be killed. Not to mention the soldiers sent over from Korea, how could they be ordinary soldiers? The reason why Wuhun Team was able to achieve such great results on the southern battlefield was largely due to luck, and unexpected calculations also played a large part in it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If her brothers, including Xu Luo, were able to save their lives against Wu Xiaxian¡¯s army, it would be considered lucky,¡± he said. After all, they have not reached that otherworldly and powerful state. Killing the enemy's head out of a million troops sounds very passionate and powerful, but very few can actually do it. "This will be a tough battle!" Huangfu Chongzhi said softly. "Maybe they won't come." The little fat man still had some luck. Xu Jie said: "If there is no accurate information, how can you be so idle as a general and send someone to warn you?" "I think if people from Korea choose to break through from here, there won't be too many of them." Xu Luo said thoughtfully: "The mountain road over there is rugged and difficult to travel. If there are too many people, it will be easy to be discovered, and it will not be conducive to marching. ¡± "Yes, the most likely possibility is that it is a surprise army, which should not exceed 3,000 people. They chose to break through here, maybe it is also because of you." Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo and said: "You come to the north The fiefdom is not a secret. The fact that Hao Liancheng was able to set up a trap against us shows that he is also a general who is good at using tricks and is not the kind of person who only relies on bravery to win. " "Although I particularly dislike this person, what you said does make sense. No matter what, you have to be careful." Xu Luo said: "This person is good at using strange weapons. I was tricked by him once back then. This time ¡­We must never let him plot against us again.¡± Sui Yan said from the side at this time: "You don't have to worry so much. Those people probably shouldn't be looked down upon, but I have made some preparations. Unless they don't come, they will taste the benefits." Xu Luo and others looked at Sui Yan, and the little fat man asked in disbelief: "Did you set traps and traps in the forest over there?" Sui Yan said lightly: "This is a secret!" "I" The little fat man rolled his eyes, curled his lips, and sneered: "Then we'll see!" ¡­¡­ Wantong, a leader among young generals in the Korean Imperial Army. Wantong, who is only thirty-three years old this year, has already reached the level of a second-level sword master! When Wantong was a boy, he was selected by a sect. After practicing in the sect for thirteen years, he returned to the Korean Empire and entered the army. He started as the lowest-ranking soldier and in only five years, he became a He had a general with five thousand soldiers and horses under his command. Speaking of the origin of Wantong's five thousand soldiers and horses, it is quite sad. Although Wantong has amazing strength after returning from his apprenticeship, the arrogant and tough-minded Wantong is not taken seriously in the army. This kind of thing is not surprising. It does not mean that if you have the ability, you will definitely be reused. The level of being a person is also a very important factor. Therefore, when Wantong first entered the army, he used his strong strength to quickly be promoted to a partial general. However, because he was too tough-tempered and too arrogant, he was not loved by his direct superiors, so he was promoted to a partial general. He kicked a place called a garbage group and asked him to be the general there. The reason why that legion is called a garbage regiment is because there are more than 6,000 people in the legion, and almost half of the soldiers are from noble families in the Korean Empire. There are even some children of the top wealthy families in the Korean Empire! They enter the army with mixed qualifications. After a few years, they will be reused when they return to the family. Almost no one dares to mess with these young master soldiers, and no one dares to use them. Military regulations and disciplines are almost useless to them. The military of the Korean Empire couldn¡¯t do anything with this legion. In the end, all the sons of noble families? Unless they perform particularly well, the rest will be directly stuffed into this army. Although Wantong's boss didn't like him, he also knew what Wantong was capable of. With the purpose of killing two birds with one stone, he kicked Wantong over and ignored him ever since. ¡°Subsequently, Wantong and this team disappeared from people¡¯s sight. For three consecutive years, this legion has completely disappeared. Even when military pay was issued, no one could find them. For this reason, the families of some of the children in this legion once protested to the military headquarters, saying that the lawless general Wantong had killed all their children. The military department also searched specifically for this, and indeed found that unit. However, then, the military department issued a hush-hush order, and its attitude became extremely tough, forcing all the nobles in the Korean Empire to go back. This incident was once very sensational, even alarming the emperor of the Korean Empire, but later, the nobles who made the trouble suddenly stopped. Perhaps, they also heard something. Three years later, when Wantong appeared in front of people with this unit, almost everyone was shocked. The original ill-disciplined army is gone, replaced by a well-trained and disciplined elite force! People have not changed! It is still the same group of young master soldiers from the past, but when they appeared in front of people again three years later, almost no one could recognize those people as the young master soldiers they were familiar with. Wantong also received a commendation and became the youngest general in the Korean Empire. Of course, this regiment named Nobles once had more than 6,000 people, but three years later, there were only more than 5,300 people left. There were more than 700 people, and they all disappeared. The families of those missing soldiers also put pressure on the Korean royal family to deal with Wantong and asked Wantong to give an explanation. However, more noble families saw the growth of their originally incompetent children, and in turn directly dealt with those The troubled nobles were suppressed to the point where they could not hold their heads up. This matter was completely resolved without Wantong¡¯s intervention. Wantong¡¯s prestige in the Korean Empire is unparalleled! "You were once trash in people's eyes, am I right?" Wantong was riding a strong black horse, wearing a suit of glittering golden armor. The light emitted in the sun was almost eye-catching. Don't open your eyes. "That's right!" The army of five thousand people shouted in unison, their voices shaking the sky. "But now, you are the most elite warriors in the Korean Empire Army! Am I right?" Wantong's face was cold, with no expression on his face, but his words made everyone's blood boil. "That's right!" The roar shook the sky. "As former wastes, I have taken you on hundreds of missions over the years, and every time, you have done an outstanding job! You have also proven with facts that you are elites! You are elites! You are invincible!" Wantong's voice suddenly became louder and he shouted: "Tell me, am I right?" "right!" "We are invincible!" "The nobles will win!" Wantong nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "Very good, you didn't let me down, and you didn't let your family down. This time, we are going to carry out a very dangerous and arduous task. As long as this task is completed, , taking over the Sky Empire is just around the corner!¡± Five thousand soldiers and horses were silent, and everyone looked at their general with ardent eyes, the god in their hearts! "By then, you will become the heroes of the entire Korean Empire! You are the key to victory or defeat!" Wantong suddenly widened his eyes angrily and roared loudly: "Tell me, do you have confidence?" "have!" ¡°We must win!¡± ¡°We must win!¡± ¡°We must win!¡± The momentum of five thousand people soared into the sky, as if it was about to pierce the sky. "Let's go!" Wantong didn't talk too much. He was confident that he would win this mission. He was invincible and invincible. Even if he faced Xu Ji, who was known as the Army God of the Sky, he would not do anything. fear! "Brother, I really envy you. You can become the youngest general in such a big country. I believe it won't be long before that guy Hao Liancheng will abdicate in favor of you, right?" Next to Wantong, a handsome man The boy said with a smile. This young man looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. He has a childish look on his face and is dressed in all the clothes.Wearing gray robes, riding on a maroon horse, and carrying a long sword on his back, he looked out of place with this army. But Wantong¡¯s attitude towards him was very respectful. Looking at the boy next to him with a smile, Wantong said seriously: "Junior brother, you don't know something. In this world, no matter how high your achievements are, they are still no more than princes. Junior brother, there is no need to envy me. On the contrary, if junior brother becomes a master in the future, then That¡¯s the real majesty! Also, General Hao Liancheng is not as simple as you think. If Xu Ji is the military god of the sky, then General Hao is the military god of my country!" The young man curled his lips, looking quite disapproving, and said with a smile: "What's the point of being the leader of a sect? Those are the people you face every day. How can there be such worldly excitement in the sect?" "Haha." Wantong smiled, but didn't say anything more. The world of mortals is so wonderful and colorful. As a young man, it's not surprising that his junior brother has such thoughts. As a true sweetheart of heaven, he certainly couldn't understand why so many high-level warriors wanted to join the sect despite all their efforts. "By the way, senior brother, are we going to go directly to the hinterland of Cangqiong Kingdom this time?" A look of excitement appeared on the young man's face, and he said, "I haven't killed anyone before!" A wry smile appeared on Wantong's face: "Killing is not fun!" Volume 1 Chapter 196 Master Cat is here peat degree If you have the ability, do it again "But I want to give it a try." The excitement in the young man's eyes became more intense, and he said: "They say that a real man is happy with revenge. He kills one person in ten steps and leaves no trace in a thousand miles! I also want to be such a person, killing He's bleeding like a river!" The corner of Wantong's mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: I am already cold-blooded and have a strong desire to kill. I didn't expect that my junior brother, the beloved son of the leader, has the best talent in the entire sect. It is said that it takes three thousand years to produce one. His little junior brother is actually more murderous than himself. "But junior brother is indeed a genius. He is just seventeen years old this year and his strength has already reached the level of a ninth-level sword master! No wonder the head church likes this youngest son so much, and has even decided early on that he will be the next head of the sect. Moreover, the complicated factions in the sect surprisingly did not make any objections this time! This is a true genius who is very likely to enter the realm of supernatural powers in his lifetime! When you meet such a genius, who can compete with him? Thinking in his mind, Wantong also felt that he was under a lot of pressure. The head teacher entrusted his junior brother to himself and asked him to lead him to experience in the world. He asked his junior brother to spend a few years experiencing all the seven emotions and six desires of a person! This is to experience the state of mind! "It seems that the headmaster really hopes that my junior brother can step into the magical realm and become the supreme power in the future." Wantong was very envious in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: Such a peerless genius who may grow into a powerful person, now With him right beside him, how could he give up this opportunity to make friends with him? "Once my junior brother completes his training and returns to his sect, in the next one or two hundred years, his family will become the supreme existence of the Korean Empire!" A blazing light flashed in Wantong's eyes, and he thought to himself: Even , even the Nine-Fifth Master is not without a chance! "Killing is just a method." Wantong was silent for a while and then suddenly said. "Is it like you trained these young master soldiers a few years ago?" The junior brother looked at Wantong with his big eyes twinkling. Wantong nodded and said: "When I trained these people, there were many people who disobeyed my leadership and even jumped out to confront me. Naturally, I couldn't keep these people, but I couldn't give them all away. Kill them all! Where will my current army come from? " "I understand, senior brother, what you are saying is that killing is okay, but there must be limits and you have to use your head to kill, right?" The young man said with excitement. Wantong nodded, looked at this simple but murderous little junior brother, and said with a smile: "We all have powerful strength that the world can't imagine. Killing is often just a means to scare others. Make others feel in awe of you, and finally, make others surrender to you and worship you This is the best choice!" "Well, just like your group of soldiers now, if you ask them to die, they will never choose life." The young man's big eyes flickered, and he said with admiration: "Senior brother, you know so much!" "Ha, don't worry, my senior brother didn't understand these things at first. They are all honed little by little in life. If you follow me, you will learn these in just a few years, and even surpass me!" Wan! Tong said. "As long as I can be like my senior brother, I will be satisfied!" the young man said seriously. Wantong smiled and felt that he was so lucky to be able to become the object of admiration of a peerless great man in his youth. This not everyone can do it. Especially my junior brother¡¯s current strength far exceeds that of him, the ninth-level sword master! A seventeen-year-old ninth-level sword master! This makes Wantong full of confidence in its mission. "Xu Luo, the favorite youngest son of General Xu Ji, the drummer of the Cangqiong Empire's Centenary Star Festival, nicknamed medicine jar, little waste, civil servant job" Wantong was thinking about the purpose of this trip in his heart. After reading all kinds of information, I couldn't help but smile and thought: Such a young man can influence the entire southern war situation in just over a year and become a key figure in the victory of the Cangqiong Empire on the southern battlefield Haha, it's really a bit mean. "What are you laughing at, senior brother?" the young man asked from the side. Wantong said: "I'm thinking about the second son of the general who governs the country." "The one named Xu Luo? Who are we going to arrest this time?" The young man blinked his eyes and said with some disdain: "What is so important about ordinary people like this?" "Heis a little different." Wantong said.  "What's different? When the time comes, I won't need senior brother to take action, I will just capture him and give him to senior brother!" the young man said with high spirits. "Haha, with junior brother's help, senior brother can rest easy!" Wantong also laughed heartily. "Who is it?" At this time, the young man suddenly said coldly towards the mountains in the distance. "Huh?" Wantong was slightly startled, then narrowed his eyes and followed the young man's gaze. Over there, there were undulating mountains, towering ancient trees, and birds flying occasionally, but nothing unusual was seen. "What's the matter, junior brother?" Wantong knew his junior brother's ability and didn't think the boy was messing around. The young man suddenly jumped into the air, his body like a flexible bird, soaring through the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had already pounced on the towering ancient trees. Everyone behind Wantong stared at the young man in the sky with stunned eyes, and they were all envious. "No wonder the general attaches so much importance to this child, he really has powerful abilities!" Almost everyone had such thoughts in their hearts. The young man threw himself into the jungle of towering ancient trees, and soon flew back with a frown on his face. "Is there something wrong?" Wantong stepped forward and asked. The young man shook his head slightly and said: "Maybe it was a spiritual beast. It was very alert. It ran away the moment I discovered it. If I see it next time, I will definitely capture it and give it to my senior brother as a spiritual pet!" Wantong smiled and didn¡¯t pay too much attention. Even though their army seemed to be walking here unprepared, in fact, every move within a radius of hundreds of miles was under Wantong¡¯s control. Those elite scouts under his command are not just decorations! ¡­¡­ "Bah! You are so cute! His grandma's little brat, but his nose is very smart. Master Cat was almost discovered!" Master Cat, who looked like a little yellow cat, said this Shi had already fled far away, dozens of miles away from the army. He stood on the top of a towering ancient tree, looking in the direction of Wantong's army from a distance, muttering in his mouth. "Xu Luo, you idiot, your hometown is about to be raided. Humph, if Master Cat hadn't been here, what would you have done?" This little yellow cat is none other than the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon who has disappeared for a long timeMaster Cat! Mr. Mao was at the Tianxuan Sect that day and saw with his own eyes that Xu Luo was swallowed up by a huge boulder in the middle of the mountain. He dug for a long time, but he didn't even see Xu Luo's shadow. He left there in a moment of grief and anger. Afterwards, Mr. Cat returned to his group of Sky-Swallowing Raccoons, preparing to find a female Sky-Swallowing Raccoon to spend the rest of his life with. In fact, even Mr. Cat himself did not expect that he had developed deep feelings for that somewhat hateful human boy. Although he said he didn't care, every time in the dead of night, Mr. Cat would always think of following Xu. The days around Luo. "That was the happiest time for Master Cat!" Master Cat often lamented like this. Until one day, Mr. Cat suddenly discovered that the Big Dipper in the sky once again burst out with powerful star power. At that time, it was also the time when Xu Luo was fighting with others. The cat even couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Luo was still alive, but it also knew very well that apart from that hateful human boy, there was almost no other person in the world who could activate the power of the stars! So Mr. Cat left home again When passing through the territory of the Korean Empire, Cat Master was still thinking about whether he should kill a few senior generals of the Korean Empire and go back to show off to that hateful guy Xu Luo. But then it discovered that its ideals were very fulfilling, but the reality was very skinny Almost every senior general of the Korean Empire was heavily guarded, and there were strong men guarding them secretly. "It seems that the secular human world is not as simple as I imagined!" Master Cat sighed while rushing towards the Kingdom of Heaven. Unexpectedly, they accidentally bumped into Wantong's army, and got a lot of information from Wantong's mouth, and found that their target turned out to be Xu Luo! Although the cat also thinks that Xu Luo is cunning and hateful, he cannot allow others to deal with Xu Luo! "That's my person, Mr. Cat! You dare to bully me casually?" Mr. Cat wanted to rush out and slap the golden-armored general who looked very unpleasant to him with his paw, but he didn't expect that the little fart next to him would The child, so powerful, actually discovered the somewhat angry Mr. Cat! "Fortunately, although that little kid is very strong, Master Cat has also improved a lot in recent times!" Master Cat thought with some complacency, then glanced in the direction over there, and then The figure flashed and disappeared into the dense forest.   ¡­¡­ Xu Luo has already launched pre-war mobilization. Almost everyone in the fiefdom knows that a war seems to be coming soon. Although Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and others emphasized the seriousness of this war, the vast majority of people still maintained an optimistic attitude. After all, this place is still some distance from the border of the Korean Empire. And the mountains are undulating and there are no roads. It is almost impossible for a large-scale enemy army to cross! Not to mention the various mechanisms set up by Fifth Master Sui Yan in that dense forest. During the experiment, many people's scalps went numb. These people subconsciously felt that even if the army of the Korean Empire really appeared, , it won¡¯t be that difficult to deal with. Finally, Wantong's army quietly approached Xu Luo's fiefdom. When it was still more than fifty miles away, it was discovered by the scouts sent by Xu Luo. Volume One Chapter 197 Caution "Five thousand people is really a lot!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at everyone and said: "It seems that there is indeed going to be a fierce battle!" Huangfu Chongzhi nodded solemnly: "Said in a deep voice, if this is the case, then we must also make preparations, just in case" At this time, Sui Yan said softly from the side: "There is no chance, unless there is a strong man with the strength of the Sword Master among them, otherwise, let alone five thousand Even if it is ten thousand, I can keep them." In that forest!" "How do you know that the other party does not have a strong sword master?" The little fat man said from the side: "What if they really have a sword master?" Sui Yan said lightly: "What I mean is that among their group, only Sword Master can survive!" Xu Luo, Xu Jie and others all looked at Sui Yan in surprise. Although they all admitted that Sui Yan had a very high level in the art of mechanism and had truly seen the power of the art of mechanism, after all, it was based on the right time and place. There are no dangerous valleys or cliffs in Xu Luo's fiefdom. Sui Yan glanced at everyone and said, "You will know when the time comes." "Okay, I believe in Lao Wu's ability." Huangfu Chongzhi didn't want to say anything more at this time. As brothers, they all knew Sui Yan's temperament and was not a big talker. But this is not a child's play after all. Although there are not many old, weak, women and children in the fiefdom, it is their foundation after all. Although they trust Sui Yan, there are no shortage of deployments and various arrangements that need to be made. Time passed little by little in this tense waiting. Pieces of information about the other party were constantly sent to Xu Luo. "There are still thirty miles!" "There are still twenty miles!" "There are still ten miles Huh? That group of people have set up camp and are not moving forward!" "Our scouts met the other side's scouts" "One of our people died, and one of the other party died too!" Xu Luo and others also became serious at this time. The scouts on our side were all veterans recovered by Tang Yong and Li Yu. Not only were they very experienced, but they were also not weak in strength. Most of them were in The realm of swordsman at the ** level. ¡° Among ordinary soldiers, this is already called the King of Soldiers. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We still have the advantage of geographical location, but in the process of fighting with the opponent, there will be casualties. This is enough to show that the army that came is very powerful! "Now that we have their situation, the other side will definitely have some information about us." Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan and said, "The other party's scouts are constantly sneaking in. What are your agencies?" ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be discovered!¡± Sui Yan said confidently. "That's good." Xu Luo nodded, and then said: "Have you got the opponent's general information?" Li Yu nodded slightly and said: "According to the news reported by the scouts, the opponent's general should be one of the most outstanding young generals in the Korean Empire, named Wantong. About this Wantong" Li Yu found out all kinds of information, which was almost accessible to outsiders. Everything related to Wantong was in his hands. After Xu Luo and others learned about Wantong's situation, they all became a little solemn. "Second-level Sword Master!" ¡°Born from a sect!¡± These all show the powerful strength of this young general of the Korean Empire. With his extraordinary background and tyrannical strength, he was able to train an almost abandoned young master army into an elite team in a few years. ¡°This¡­not everyone can do it. "It looks like it's a bit tricky!" Xu Jie's eyes showed excitement and he said: "Second-level sword master, I really want to know a strong man of this level!" "It's better not to meet him in person." Huangfu Chongzhi said in a deep voice, "Our realm is far from this person!" Xu Luo said softly from the side at this time: "I am thinking about the news reported back to us by the scouts, saying that there is a young man beside Wantong, who does not look like a soldier. When marching to fight, he took a young man with him, What is this young man¡¯s identity?¡± "Could it be that he is a disciple of the sect that Wantong belongs to?" Huangfu Chongzhi said solemnly: "If he is really a disciple of the sect, then he must not be underestimated, and he cannot be underestimated just because of his age." The little fat man said rather disapprovingly: "How strong can a little brat be, no matter how strong he is?"   "You have never been in contact with the sect, so you don't know how powerful the sect is!" Xu Luo glanced at the little fat man and said: "People of the same age as you are very likely to have reached the realm of Sword Master!" Speaking, Xu Luo couldn't help thinking of Phoenix. For so many years in the emperor, the Phoenix, who has never revealed his strength, isn't this kind of strong strong man? If Phoenix hadn't revealed its own aura in order to protect himself when Tianxuan was there, even Xu Luo wouldn't have known that the real Phoenix was so powerful! "Anyway, let's wait and see!" Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief. As this was his first real tough battle since he was a child, it would be a lie to say he wasn't nervous, but now he is among this group of people. The backbone of the party, so no matter what, I can't show any timidity! ¡­¡­ There was a cold smile on Wantong's face, and if you looked carefully, there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes. "Have they discovered us?" Wantong said calmly. "Yes, General, we were discovered when we were fifty miles away from the target!" A subordinate replied from the side. "Haha, senior brother, do you think that group of people are packing up their belongings and preparing to escape now?" The young man interjected excitedly from the side: "Otherwise, they are so scared that their faces are pale and they are so nervous that they need to urinate. ?¡± "Hahahaha!" A group of soldiers who were closer heard it and couldn't help laughing happily. "Since Xu Luo can make such a big name on the southern battlefield, he should not be an easy person. Don't underestimate him." Wantong said, then smiled: "But Dayanhey." Wantong did not continue, but anyone could hear the disdain in his tone. The young man took it and said: "The southerners in Dayan must be very weak. Compared with our Korean soldiers, they are absolutely inferior!" "Don't be too proud." Wantong said with a smile, and then said: "One of our scouts actually died. Go, immediately send a hundred people into the jungle in front, and give me a good search!" If you get to the other side's scouts and there are more casualties, don't come back!" "Yes!" A hundred elite scouts were immediately dispatched here, rushing towards the dense forest ahead. "Brother, is this necessary?" The young man was looking forward to the bloody killing scenes. He wanted to fight and use his powerful strength to smash the enemy to pieces! I somewhat disapprove of Wantong's attitude of looking down on the other party but being cautious in action. "Junior brother, you call me senior brother, and you respect me so much, and the master treats me well, so I will be responsible for you." Wantong glanced at the young man and said seriously: "In the future, you will be a real person. As a big shot, don¡¯t take anything too lightly" As he said this, Wantong flicked off a big black ant that crawled onto his body, and then said: "Look, it's just such a little ant. If you don't pay attention to it, and it bites you, you will feel pain. "These ants are poisonous you will be poisoned, and even you will die!" It has to be said that Wantong has really done his best for this junior brother who will definitely grow into a big shot in the future. The young man raised his eyebrows slightly, and the flying aura was a little less, and he said thoughtfully: "Senior Brother, what you mean is that you can despise the other party in attitude, but in your heart, you must keep the spirit of a lion and a rabbit. With an all-out attitude?¡± Wantong then laughed and nodded: "That's right!" "Then senior brother sent so many people to the forest ahead, what do they want to find? Is it an enemy ambush?" the young man asked again. Wantong shook his head slightly and said: "Junior brother, you may not have heard of it. That group of people did a lot of things during the southern battlefield. Although some of them were lucky enough to admit it, some were also due to their own strength. . Among the five sworn brothers of Xu Luo, the youngest is named Sui Yan. He has never been famous and is very young. He may be similar to you, my junior brother. " The young man blinked: "Is he as powerful as me?" Wantong smiled and shook his head: "How can there be a young man as powerful as you in this world?" The young man laughed happily. Wantong continued: "However, although Sui Yan is not strong, he has a powerful skill, which is the art of mechanism!" "Mechanism technique? This kind of thing apart from making toys to entertain children, what else can it be used for?" The young man's eyes widened and he looked very surprised. Wantong smiled bitterly and said: "Of course, the real mechanism technique is still very powerful. This thing is not like an enemy. It is right there, strong or weak."??We can all see it and make an intuitive judgment. But the mechanism technique is something we can't see or touch, making it difficult for people to guard against! " The young man nodded. Although the look in his eyes was still a bit disapproving, he also listened to Wantong's words. This is the fundamental reason why Wantong is willing to devote all its efforts to imparting some experience to young people. Although the young man is proud, although he comes from a famous family and is extremely powerful, he is still very simple in his heart. His greatest advantage is that he can listen to what others say. Of course, this other person is also one of the few. And Wantong is exactly one of these few people! "Brother, can the group of people you sent out find those agencies?" the young man asked again. Wantong squinted his eyes, looked at the dense jungle just in front of him, and said softly: "I don't know!" Volume 1 Chapter 198 Ambush by the Agency "What? You don't know? Senior brother, are you kidding me?" The young man looked at Wantong in surprise. Wantong smiled and said: "Maybe there is nothing in this forest. The news that we are going to make a surprise attack here is considered a high-level secret even within the Korean Empire Military Headquarters. It's not anyone. They can all know it easily. Moreover, I judge from the other party¡¯s reaction that they¡­ probably didn¡¯t know these things beforehand!¡± "That senior brother is still so cautious, but what he said is right. It is good to be cautious. If I take over the sect and become the leader in the future, I must be as cautious as my senior brother" the young man said. Wantong shook his head slightly, his eyes flickered, and said: "Junior brother, when it's time to be cautious, don't be careless; but when it's time to thunder don't be timid either!" As he spoke, Wantong turned over and got on his horse. Ignoring the tents that had been set up or half set up, the rising smoke and the group of soldiers who seemed to be busy setting up camp, he drew his long sword from his ribs and shouted. : "Line up and prepare to attack!" The young man looked at it in a daze, without any mental preparation at all. Just now he was preparing to set up camp, have dinner, and then rest. Why did you turn your head and start attacking directly before the people you sent out have returned? "This what kind of trick is this?" The young man looked confused. Wantong looked at the young man and smiled slightly, and said: "This is called taking someone by surprise and attacking them unprepared!" The soldiers of the Noble Legion did not have any unexpected expressions, let alone the slightest panic. Following Wantong's order, the soldiers who were busy with their own affairs armed themselves in a very short time and lined up. Good formation. Wantong pointed his sword at the dense forest and said in a deep voice: "Across this forest, only ten miles away, we can meet the second son of the general's family! Brothers, follow me. If you catch any one of those five people, a glorious future will come!¡± Five thousand soldiers suddenly agreed. As Wantong jumped off his horse and rushed towards the jungle on foot, these five thousand soldiers burst out with a very strong confidence, and for a moment, their momentum soared to the sky! The young man followed Wantong, staring at this senior brother blankly, feeling admiration in his heart! Although in terms of strength, he is more than a little stronger than his senior brother, judging from his experience, his senior brother is way ahead of him! "I must be like my senior brother and grow into a person who uses his brain to do things instead of using his sword!" The young man swore secretly in his heart. This dense forest is filled with towering ancient trees and various kinds of vines and plants. It's not like a normal forest, because the nutrients are absorbed by the big trees, and the ground is usually very clean, with only dead branches and leaves. In the forest in front of you, there is a kind of grass that is more than a foot high growing on the ground, and it does not look like it is malnourished. On the contrary, it is green and very tough. Wantong rushed into the forest with his junior brother and five thousand soldiers. His first reaction was that something was wrong. There was no news at all about the one hundred scouts who had just been sent out, as if they had disappeared into the vast jungle. It is precisely because of this reason that Wantong simply made a thunderous strike! This is the true temperament of Wantong! Setting up camp before was just a way to deceive others and deceive the enemy! Killing directly is Wantong's goal! Agency? What kind of mechanism can stop five thousand soldiers who are like wolves and tigers? Wantong told his junior brother to be cautious, but deep down, he didn¡¯t believe it at all! "Kill!" The five thousand warriors of the Noble Legion could not wait any longer and let out deafening shouts of killing. The junior brother looked at this scene in stunned silence. He felt that he had learned a lot of knowledge that he had never thought of before. In one breath, I rushed five miles into the forest. Everything was normal, nothing unusual! Wantong, who was rushing at the front, had a sneer on his lips, completely forgetting the slight uneasiness he had just rushed into the forest. "Perhaps, those five top wealthy children of Cangqiong Kingdom are not simple, but so what?" "Under the crushing force of powerful strength, all conspiracies and plots will melt instantly like ice and snow under the scorching sun!" Wantong sneered and continued to rush forward at high speed. For the noble army, ten miles was just like child's play. They could?Keep charging and fight all the way into Xu Luo's fiefdom! "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The soldiers of the noble legion followed behind the general, their blood was completely burning, like a pack of wolves, their green eyes flashing excitedly, rushing towards the sheep. ¡°Puff puff puff puff puff¡­ Suddenly, in this jungle, there was a rapid and shrill sound of breaking through the air. Countless spears as thick as an arm were fired from towering ancient trees towards the excited warriors of the noble legion, overwhelming them! On the spot, the bodies of dozens of people were directly pierced, and some sharp spears even pierced two or three people at once. The loud shouts of killing came to an abrupt end! The boiling blood cooled down instantly, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on it. In one encounter, more than fifty soldiers of the noble corps died inexplicably! This scene shocked everyone! The young man who was admiring his senior brother was also shocked. He looked around blankly, not knowing what was happening. In his perception, there is no scent of the enemy within a few hundred meters. Otherwise, with his strength, he can easily find the opponent and kill him. "What happened?" The young man looked at his senior brother in surprise and thought to himself: Is this also part of his senior brother's plan? Wantong's face turned a little livid. He raised his hand to stop the team's progress, and then smiled coldly: "Is this the only way? I expected it! Don't be afraid, everyone, keep moving forward!" Sure enough, the next two miles were calm and there were no more accidents. But during these two miles, all the soldiers of the Noble Legion walked cautiously, and the atmosphere also turned a little colder from the previous enthusiasm. Wantong sneered and said: "There are some small tricks that are not on the table, and there are still three miles to go. Let's all rush forward in one go!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The blood of the soldiers of the Noble Legion was once again mobilized, and they followed Wantong and rushed forward. "Two miles awayvery close!" One mile away closer! This group of people could even see the sunlight coming through the edge of the forest. The dawn is right before our eyes! Just kill it! You can capture Xu Luo alive! At the same time, you can also kill people in the territory of Cangqiong Kingdom! Make him turn upside down! This group of noble young soldiers are not afraid of anything. Over the years, they have been manipulated to the extreme by Wantong! Completely control the violent emotions in their dandy habits. This is a very terrifying legion, and this is also a legion that can kill at all costs! "This is my legion!" Wantong's eyes flashed with excitement, and he roared: "Charge over!" Boom boom boom! Several loud noises like muffled thunder suddenly sounded in the forest. Countless huge pits suddenly appeared on the ground that originally seemed normal! Many soldiers who didn¡¯t pay any attention to the soldiers under their feet were caught off guard and fell directly in, and then let out shrill screams. Large deep pits are filled with sharp wooden stakes as thick as an adult's arm. As long as a person falls in, he will be directly impaled by those extremely sharp wooden stakes. However, he will not die for a while and can only scream. A desperate and shrill cry. ????????????????? Boom! The huge noises did not stop, but continued one after another, suppressing the screams of the injured soldiers of the Noble Legion. A towering tree with a rough towering tree fell! Rows of huge tree trunks that couldn¡¯t be hugged by one person were tied up by those tough ivy vines. From a high position, they hit this group of people hard! The series of traps completely shocked the soldiers of the Noble Legion, but they were not too panicked. Although they were nervous, they were still able to maintain their formation and dodge these traps. Wantong¡¯s eyes were red with anger. It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t explored this place before. Before sending out the hundred scouts, he had many confidants around him. They were the most elite scouts in the entire Korean Empire.??, I have already visited this place inside and out. But nothing was found! But nowwhat the hell is going on? Wantong had the urge to go crazy and roared: "Don't worry about this, rush rush over! Kill all the enemies in front of you! boom! There was another loud noise, and a huge package fell from the sky and landed in the middle of the noble army. Immediately afterwards, the package broke open, and a pungent smell emitted from inside, and then a green gas spread out in all directions. "Be careful, this gas is poisonous!" A soldier from the Noble Legion just issued a warning, and then fell softly to the ground. "Damn it!" Wantong gritted his teeth and roared: "Charge! Charge over to me!" "Senior brotherthis" The young man was completely stupid. He followed Wantong at a loss, following every step, and felt very depressed in his heart. He didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the enemy, and there were so many casualties on his side. This was simply unacceptable to him. What was even more unacceptable was the commander-in-chief Wantong. He never imagined that his elite scouts could not see anything out of the ordinary. What made Wantong even more angry was yet to come. The packages containing the poison just now were not many. There were only three or four packages in total. After taking some precautions, the soldiers all held their breath, but what happened next What happened was that he was completely stunned by the other party's cruelty. Volume 1 Chapter 199 Don¡¯t offend the Fifth Master Just above their heads, on those tall and thick ancient trees with leafy branches, a large amount of mucus suddenly tilted down! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ At first, people thought these things were poisonous and were frightened, but then someone shouted loudly: "This seems to be honey!" "That's right! It's honey!" "Is there poison in honey?" "It's his grandma's, what should I do? A big piece fell directly into Lao Erzi's mouth Is Lao Erzi going to be poisoned to death?" The soldiers in the noble legion let out a series of angry curses. Immediately afterwards, the junior brother next to Wantong suddenly said attentively: "Senior brother something is wrong." Wantong took a deep breath and said, "What's wrong?" "Listen." The junior brother squinted his eyes and looked a little weird. ¡°Buzz¡­buzz¡­buzz¡­ Suddenly there was a buzzing sound in my ears! This sound gets louder and louder from far to near! "No, it's a wasp!" The soldiers of the noble corps on the outside suddenly exclaimed when they discovered what was coming! "Oh my god, there are so many wasps, they they are coming towards us!" "Ah, it stung meit hurts so much!" ¡°Get away, you damn bugs!¡± "Ah, help me quickly, I'm surrounded by wasps!" "On the ground, look at the ground. Damn it. Where did these big white ants come from?" "Ah! These ants are eating me!" The entire noble army was suddenly in complete chaos! If the ambush by the agency just now only knocked down their high momentum, then at this moment, these little bugs that they would never pay attention to at ordinary times have become the gods of death in their hearts! Wantong watched helplessly as a soldier's body was instantly covered with a large number of white ants. These ants were huge in size, countless in number, and densely packed. Soon, the ground was covered with a layer of white ants. White! It looks like a layer of snow has fallen! And the soldier of the Noble Legion was surrounded by white ants in just a short moment. He only had time to let out a few screams, and then he fell to the ground helplessly. More giant white ants passed over him, and after a moment, all that was left of the warrior was a pale skeleton! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of white ants coming like a tide, and the sound of countless wasps attacking from all around the forest, covered up all the cries of death and screams. The noble army completely collapsed! When they were being wildly trained by Wantong, it was not that they had never seen these things, and it was not that they had burned countless hornet's nests, but no one expected that today, in this place, they were only a short mile away from Xu Luo's fiefdom. , to be subject to such a terrifying attack! This group of white giant ants and wasps seemed to be going crazy, attacking this group of people crazily. The soldiers were going crazy, the fear in their hearts had completely suppressed all reason, and they began to flee in all directions. Somore agencieswere touched! The traps at your feet, the spears above your head, the arrows that are automatically triggered Wantong's heart became extremely cold at this moment. The little junior brother next to him was trembling, looking at him with a look of fear and asking: "Senior brother this what on earth is going on? " Wantong gritted his teeth and said: "We have been plotted! Even if there are only two of us left, I will kill all these damn things! Junior brotherare you afraid?" The young man nodded and said nervously: "A little bit." Wantong patted the young man on the shoulder: "Don't be afraid, you and I fly up and kill, there no one is your opponent!" After being comforted by his senior brother, the young man's face regained some color, and his eyes gradually became firm. ¡°Senior brother, I listen to you!¡± the young man said. "Okay, let's go!" Wantong glanced at more and more white giant ants scurrying around, gritted his teeth, rose into the sky, and flew towards the top of the forest. The young man stepped on the top of the tree and glanced down subconsciously, but was almost frightened and fell off the tree. It turned out that through some fallen ancient trees, the open space below seemed to be paved.1st floor h¨°uh¨°u white carpet! And those are all giant white ants that kill people! "It's too scary!" The young man's face turned pale again: "Senior brotheryour people" Wantong gritted his teeth and said: "Those who survive can be considered lucky. I will definitely avenge this!" The young man nodded vigorously, gritted his teeth and said: "They are too cruel! They use such vicious tactics and don't dare to follow us to fight openly, so I will kill them all!" "Yes, kill them all and let's go!" Wantong took the lead and flew directly towards the tall castle that could already be seen. And in the forest below, there is a miserable scene of purgatory on earth. Many people are well aware of the cruelty of war. The battlefield is not an arena. Just kicking people off is considered a victory. The battlefield is a Shura field and a purgatory! When you go to the battlefield, life and death are out of your control. Either you die or I die. But no one would have thought that the cruelty of war has another side You didn't even see the shadow of the enemy, but you have suffered heavy casualties and completely collapsed! ¡­¡­ Except for Sui Yan, who still maintained a calm expression, almost everyone on the watchtower at the highest point of the castle stared dumbfounded at the forest less than two miles away from them. The little fat man's eyes were dull, and he murmured: "Oh my God, Sui Xiaoshiyou, what have you done these days?" "Is this why you asked people to prepare a large amount of honey and take various medicines from me?" Huangfu Chongzhi also had a look of horror on his face, looking at the expressionless Sui Yan beside him. Xu Jie said from the side: "Although these people are our enemies they are really miserable!" Mo Yun said: "I am I, the vanguard general just a decoration?" Xu Luo knew something about Sui Yan's movements these days, but he didn't expect that his fifth brother could actually use the mechanism to this level. This was not just a simple mechanism technique, it was an attack on people's psychology. , only by having the ultimate control over nature can we achieve this state. ¡°It¡¯s so damn scary!¡± Tang Yong stood aside with a look of horror on his face. Li Yu and others' legs were a little weak. These tough men were by no means greedy for life and fearful of death, but the scene in front of them made them understand that in this seemingly peaceful world, there were too many things that troubled them. Unexpected danger. Such a method of death was unheard of in the past, let alone an entire powerful legion that was almost completely lost without even seeing their faces! At this time, Sui Yan muttered from the side: "It's still a little imperfect" Others almost fell off the observation deck. This is not perfect So in your mind, what is perfection? Except for Huangfu Chongzhi and the other brothers, the way everyone else looked at Sui Yan changed a bit. This boy is simply terrifying! He personally created a scene of purgatory on earth, yet he said such a sentence so calmly. "Whoever you offend, never offend the Fifth Master" This sentence became a wise saying in Xu Luofeng's family in the future. The corners of the little fat man's mouth twitched violently, and he looked at Sui Yan and said, "Besides the one over there, do you have any other agencies?" Sui Yan pursed his lips and said with some reluctance: "Actually, I still have a lot of back-ups around our castle, but now it seems that they are no longer needed." Looking at the regretful expression on Sui Yan's face, the little fat man almost fainted, feeling the coldness on his back, and murmured: "These mechanisms won't be triggered by one of our own, right?" Sui Yan glanced at the little fat man, frowned and said, "Bai is crazy!" The little fat man was at a loss for words. The fat on his face twitched a few times, but surprisingly he didn't reply. This was also the first time that he did not fight back when faced with the provocation of his fifth brother, because he was really frightened by Sui Yan's methods. "Someone is coming over there." Xu Luo looked calmly at the two people flying over from the sky in the distance, and said calmly: "This should be the general." Mo Yun's pale face finally showed a trace of blood, and a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes, and she said, "I'm going to fight!" "Don't." Xu Luo quickly stopped Mo Yun and said in a deep voice: "Those two are sword masters, you are no match!" ¡°As he spoke, Xu Luo waved to the people around him, and then someone started to raise flags on the observation deck. As the two people flew closer and closer, surrounding the castle,Suddenly hundreds of soldiers appeared, pushing out dozens of carts, and then a shrill sound was heard breaking through the air. Those dozens of large vehicles were all equipped with military heavy crossbows! Military heavy crossbow, the most important weapon of war! These dozens of military heavy crossbows are enough to fight a siege! And this is the gift Su Tong brought to Xu Luo when he came over last time. It's not that Xu Ji was showing favoritism. If Xu Luo didn't have the rank of general, even Xu Ji wouldn't be able to give these things to Xu Luo easily. Now, as soon as these things appeared, they gave Wantong and his junior brother a head-on blow! These arm-thick arrows shot by military heavy crossbows are not like the spears in Sui Yan's layout. They are much faster, and the arrows are also much sharper! Dang Dang Dang! Wantong and his junior brother drew their long swords at the same time to resist these heavy military crossbows. Wantong¡¯s junior brother let out an angry roar in the sky. He swept the long sword in his hand, and a halo visible to the naked eye instantly hit the military heavy crossbows that were shooting at extremely high speeds. Bang bang bang! There was a violent sound, and those heavy military crossbow arrows that could almost penetrate the city gate were smashed to pieces! The expressions of the people on the observation deck changed on the spot. Especially Mo Yun, who was still asking for a fight just now, had a look of shock on her face and lost her voice: "What kind of strong man must that young man be? Oh my god he he can actually break the arrows fired by those heavy crossbows." Crossbow!" The faces of Huangfu Chongzhi and others also became extremely solemn. It can be said that they won today's battle without a fight. Sui Yan's arrangements alone were enough to trap Wantong's noble army. The impact of this incident will inevitably cause an uproar throughout the Korean Empire. But the next battle will not be so easy. Just looking at the young man next to Wan Song, he can almost withstand thousands of troops! "This man's strengthshould be enough to kill an enemy out of a million soldiers!" Xu Jie also looked at him in horror. Volume 1, Chapter 200: Skyrocketing Strength Huangfu glanced at Xu Luo next to him with some worry. Among them, Xu Luo had the strongest combat power, but the strength of the other boy was obviously stronger than Xu Luo by more than a little bit! The young man in the sky was also extremely angry. He smashed all the heavy crossbow arrows that were shot at himself and his senior brothers, and then rushed towards the military heavy crossbow carriages below. "Junior brother, ignore them, go kill those people on the observation tower!" Wantong gritted his teeth and rushed directly towards Xu Luo and others on the observation tower. No matter what the outcome of today¡¯s battle, he, Wantong, will definitely be sent to the Military Justice Department of the Korean Empire. After all, the vast majority of the 5,000 soldiers of the Noble Legion are genuine sons of the nobility! There are even a few first heirs of the family! Nowall are dead! All were lost in this battle. As the coach, Wantong knows very well that even if he kills all these people, it will not help. The nobles of the Korean Empire will never let him go! Originally, he once dreamed of overthrowing the current royal family of the Korean Empire and becoming the emperor himself. At worst, he also wanted to become the first person in the court! But in just half an hour, his dreams were shattered, and there was only one way out for the future that is, to return to the school with his junior brother and run away in despair! Apart from that, he has no other way to go! In his heart, Wantong already hated the person who set up the mechanism, so no matter what, he had to kill that person first! "Okay, then kill them!" The young man also held back a breath of evil in his heart. He was born in Korea, and although he is a member of a sect, his youthful nature and his heart also call Korea his home. Seeing the soldiers of one's own country die miserably in the enemy's country without even touching a corner of the enemy's clothes before death, this kind of depression is really not something that ordinary people can bear. Therefore, the young man who was originally bloodthirsty and yearned for killing only had one word left in his heart at this moment - kill! Boom! From far away from the young man, a sword energy swept towards the observation tower! The sword energy is too sharp and too fast! It almost cut through the void and rushed to the observation tower in an instant. And the people on the observation deck all withdrew the moment Wantong and the others were shot by heavy crossbows. All this happened in the blink of an eye. The empty observation tower was blown to pieces by the young man's sword energy! The young man waved the long sword in his hand, with a sneer on his lips: "Those who only know how to play tricks, please die!" There was another sword energy, slashing horizontally towards the tall and solid castle. ????????????????? Boom! After a loud noise, the highest point of the castle, the entire observation deck, was cut horizontally and slowly slid downwards. Boom boom boom! A large section of the observation tower, connected to the top of the castle, crashed to the ground, shaking like a mountain shaking. Xu Luo's face was ashen. This was a castle he had just built. Unexpectedly, a young man about his own age destroyed the highest observation tower with two sword blows. It was like being slapped hard in the face. This feeling ignited a raging flame in Xu Luo's heart. The Yaoguang Star Soul and Kaiyang Star Soul seemed to feel the host's anger. Almost at the same time, they all burst out with a powerful energy and injected it into In Xu Luo's Dantian. A warm current flowed through Xu Luo's body in an instant, and the originally shackles were broken open in an instant! Boom! The peak of the fifth-level great swordsman! Boom! Sixth level! Boom! Seventh level! Boom! Eighth level! ????????????????? Boom! Xu Luo's body felt like bursts of thunder. His height also increased a lot in an instant, and his whole aura changed drastically in an instant. For the first time, Yaoguang Star Soul and Kaiyang Star Soul helped Xu Luo break through, allowing him to break through to the realm of the eighth-level great swordsman in an instant! Roar! Xu Luo let out a roar, stood up, and rushed into the sky. The water-blue light in his hand flashed, and he slashed directly at the young man who was wreaking havoc and wanted to tear down his castle! "You dare to come here to die?" The young man snorted coldly and rushed towards Xu Luo without fear. ¡°?Seven kills for the army! " "Big landslide!" Xu Luo knocked the sword on the young man's sword with his left hand and hit the mountain with his left hand. "Broken Army Seven Kills" is a powerful technique that is completely beyond the recognition of the world. It has helped Xu Luo repeatedly defeat strong men who are much stronger than him. But the young man just smiled coldly and raised his hand to slap him. boom! ????????????????????????????????????????? ?????T???????????? ????????????????????????????????????and The whole internal organs are tumbling and rolling, as if everything has been displaced. The discomfort is so uncomfortable that it is completely uncontrollable. If Kaiyang Star Soul hadn¡¯t burst out with rolling star power and instantly protected Xu Luo¡¯s body, the opponent¡¯s palm would have been enough to kill Xu Luo! "Huh? You weren't beaten to death?" The young man over there let out a light sigh, looking very surprised, and said, "How could it be? You were hit by me, how come you didn't die?" "Bah!" Xu Luo was so angry that he almost vomited blood again. Is it strange that he wasn't beaten to death by your palm? "You are quite capable, but you are definitely no match for me. Today, I am going to kill all of you here!" the young man said coldly. At this time, a tiger roar came from the air, but it was Xiao Hei who rushed forward when he saw that Xu Luo was in danger. "Beast!" Wantong's eyes were red and he rushed towards Xiao Hei. Now that Wantong sees all kinds of insects and beasts, he has the urge to go crazy. The killing in the forest has not stopped yet. Every time a soldier of the noble regiment dies, Wantong will feel his heart drip with blood. Xu Luo glanced at the young man and considered in his mind whether, with his current strength as an eighth-level great swordsman, he could use a fluctuating light blast to severely injure the opponent and leave a way for his eldest brother and the others to survive. He knew that this young man was not telling lies. If he said he would bring blood to this place today, he would definitely do so. With this young man's strength, he can definitely do this easily. And Sui Yan's previous trap ambush would indeed make the opponent go crazy and collapse. "I hope I can use myself to buy the lives of my eldest brother and the others!" Xu Luo could feel that Kaiyang Star Soul was constantly exuding power to repair his body. There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. He had never calculated it before. , even failed to calculate that there was such a terrifying strong man hidden in the opponent's team. " Moreover, he is still a young man about the same age as himself. Needless to say, this young man must be from a sect, and there must be unparalleled power behind him. "Death? Although I'm not afraid, I still feel a little regretful. However, if I die, I will die vigorously!" Xu Luo also has stubborn blood flowing in his bones. Otherwise, he would not be able to repeatedly perform injuries like fluctuating light explosions. A trick that can kill one thousand enemies and cause eight hundred losses to oneself. But this time, Xu Luo knew very well that this might be the last time he used fluctuating light and exploded! "Seven Star Soul I'm sorry, I let you down, I couldn't fully wake you up, and there will be no chance for you in the future" Xu Luo murmured to himself, and powerful power gradually began to gather in his body. The young man over there stood quietly in the void, not looking at the battle between his senior brother and the spiritual beast black tiger. He just looked at Xu Luo, his eyes cold and full of solemnity. "Meow!" At this moment, a cat meow suddenly sounded in the sky. It was so sudden that Xu Luo, who was already prepared to die, was completely stunned. "Meow?" Xu Luo asked with wide eyes and surprise. "Call me Master Cat, you stupid human kid, do you really want to die? You are going to die, Master Cat, what should I do? Where can Master Cat find food?" A yellow line A colorless shadow suddenly shot in the distance. In mid-air, Master Cat raised his paw and slapped the boy hard on the face. "You little brat, why are you pretending to be cold and deep? Master Cat will teach you a lesson today, you naughty kid!" Master Cat said in an old-fashioned way, and instantly came to the young man. The young man's face turned pale with anger. He recognized at a glance that this cat was the spiritual beast that had secretly peeped at them in the forest before! "Little broken cat, I accidentally let you slip away before. It turns out that you are with them. Don't try to escape from me this time!" The young man said, and rushed towards the cat master: "Sure! Die!" Boom! Bang! ‡Rà¥! A series of confrontations unfolded directly in the blink of an eye. Master Cat¡¯s speed is incredibly fast, and this boy¡¯s speed is also extremely fast!   Xu Luo was surprised to find that Master Mao's strength, whom he hadn't seen for several months, had improved significantly! In the past, Mr. Cat was extremely frightened when he faced the seventh-level sword master Qiu Shuidan. He was so frightened by the aura on Qiu Shuidan that he dared not show his face. But now he is facing this young man who is obviously more powerful than Qiu Shuidan. , Master Mao was evenly matched with the other party! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. What changes have happened to this guy? Xu Luo thought to himself, his eyes fell on Wantong who was fighting with Xiaohei. Wantong¡¯s strength was indeed very strong. In just a moment, he had already left several deep wounds on Xiao Hei¡¯s body. Xu Luo pounced directly without hesitation. With Xiao Hei¡¯s strength, he can face the great sword master without any pressure. He can also fight against the first-level sword master. However, when he meets Wantong, who is in the second-level sword master realm, it is not enough. Xu Luo has just been promoted to the eighth-level swordsman. Although he is no match for that young man, he is not afraid of Wantong. When Wantong saw Xu Luo rushing over, a crazy light flashed in his eyes. He actually gave up on Xiao Hei and rushed directly towards Xu Luo. "Little beast, everything I have today is thanks to you. If I can't get better in the future, don't even think about living, just die!" Wantong roared, roared, and stabbed Xu Luo's throat with a sword. . Xu Luo also sneered and replied: "What does it matter to me whether you live or die? Do you want me to give you a favor? I wish you would be even worse!" "Kill!" Wantong was full of confidence and wanted to stab Xu Luo to death with one sword. Volume 1 Chapter 201: Slap You Xu Luo ran the Fluctuating Light Step at an extremely fast speed. A swipe! Pulled out seven or eight afterimages, but the real body had already dodged aside! But because the speed was so fast, even Wantong was a little unsure as to who Xu Luo's true identity was. Bang! Shui Lan slashed at Wantong's sword, making a crisp sound, and then, the equally impressive long sword in Wantong's hand was broken into two pieces! "What a sharp sword!" Wan Tong couldn't help but exclaimed, with a strong look of greed in his eyes: "With the power of the weapon and the strange footwork, you can be regarded as the number one person. However, you are unlucky. It¡¯s up to me!¡± Wantong said, suddenly took out a pill from his pocket and threw it directly into his mouth. The whole person¡¯s momentum suddenly changed! Immediately afterwards, Wantong's body also made a clicking sound, as if his bones were being stretched out. Looking at Wantong at this moment, he is a head taller than before! He looked at Xu Luo with a ferocious expression and sneered: "Boy, you forced me. You can be very proud of being able to force me, Wantong, to this point Go to hell!" Bang bang bang! A sarcastic smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips. He was incredibly fast. The moment Wantong spoke, he rushed forward and punched Wantong three times. "Big landslide!" "Big landslide!" "Big landslide!" The fourth of Po Jun's seven kills is an extremely powerful killing move that contains terrifying power. However, Wantong didn't even try to hide, he just stood there, looking at Xu Luo with a sneer, his eyes full of sarcasm, and said lightly: "Before you die, I want you to be aware that the pill I just swallowed is called What?" Without waiting for Xu Luo's answer, Wantong said calmly: "That's called the 'Golden Body'!" "If you eat it, will you become immortal?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and asked with a half-smile. "When" Wantong just spit out a word, and suddenly his face changed drastically. The proud smile froze on his face, and his eyes became extremely horrified. Click! There was a small breaking sound coming from his body. "Impossible After I took the Golden Body, my physical strength has become equivalent to that of a ninth-level sword master You you are not even a sword master, how could you hurt me? How is it possible?" Wantong muttered, There was a light of disbelief in his eyes. "It's impossible, absolutely impossible This, this is an illusion, it must be an illusion! I, Wantong can't die here like this!" Click There was another small cracking sound. Wantong let out a roar, grabbed the hem of his clothes with both hands, and tore them off completely, revealing the strong muscles underneath! The bronze skin exudes a strange light. This is exactly the effect brought by the golden body elixir. The whole body is as hard as a copper wall and an iron wall. Even a sword cannot break it! But now, this shiny skin is covered with spider web-like cracks, which look very even and neat. Wantong looked at his body blankly, then raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "Whatwhat kind of skill is this? How can you break my golden body?" "Pojun's fourth kill out of sevena landslide." Xu Luo looked at Wantong and said calmly. "What a killing move, it is indeed a good killing move! You are worthy of being the one who can dominate the war situation in the south. I underestimate youI underestimate you." Wantong murmured to himself, his shiny and hard body On the road, the cracks are getting bigger and deeper! In the end, Wantong's body burst into pieces with a bang! Then, countless murderous auras flew towards the sky along Wan Tong's broken body. There is so much murderous intent that it actually makes the environment here, under the sunny day, become windy and chilly! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? our strength has reached the eighth level of the great swordsman, and then he performs the Seven Kills of the Army, and a qualitative change has taken place! Even Xu Luo himself did not expect that Wan Tong, who had the strength of a second-level sword master after taking the golden elixir, had a physical strength equivalent to that of a ninth-level sword master, would be beaten to death by a landslide with his three punches! It can be said that Wantong is too careless and conceited, but more importantlyit is still the power of Pojun Seven Kills! The real power of Pojun Seven Kills increases with the strength of its cultivators! Thisis truly a peerless skill! Xu?After killing Wantong, my heart was surging. The evil energy that had been suppressed by Junior Brother Wantong finally came out a lot. At this time, a cry of sorrow suddenly came from the sky above: "Senior brotherSenior brother! Damn it, you killed my senior brother, I will never let you go, never!" The boy who was fighting fiercely with Master Mao actually abandoned Master Mao and rushed towards Xu Luo. "Ahhhhhhhhh, you have to pay the price for ignoring Mr. Cat!" As Mr. Cat roared, the yellow shadow suddenly passed over the young man like lightning and scratched him hard on the back. The claws immediately pulled off a large piece of meat, and blood flew everywhere! The young man just let out a muffled groan, but he didn't stop at all and continued to pounce on Xu Luo. "I'm going to kill you!" There was a real murderous aura in the young man's eyes, and the murderous intent was all over the sky. It was even more intense than the murderous aura that erupted from his body just after Wantong's death! Xu Luo swayed, stepped on the Light Step, and avoided the young man's blow. He said calmly: "There is no resurrection after death, so please forgive me." "Ah ah ah ah, you want me to express my condolences you you deserve to die!" The young man was going crazy because the person was clearly killed by the other person, but the other person asked him to express his condolences so calmly. Over there, Huangfu Chongzhi and others, who were standing in the distance watching the battle, were also speechless, thinking: It's already this time, you still have the heart to joke. Xu Luo told them to run away as far away as possible, because the strength of this young man was really terrifying. But as brothers, although Huangfu Chongzhi and others could not help Xu Luo in the battle, they could never abandon their brothers and escape alone. So, none of these people could escape at all! At this time, Mr. Cat also came to Xu Luo, walking on cat steps, looking at the boy with his head held high, his cat's eyes shining with disdain: "Little brat, you'd better go home and find your mother to feed you. This kind of ability is really not enough here!¡± "I'm so angry. You two are all the same thing!" The young man was so angry that he almost didn't know what to say. The wound on his back was still bleeding out, but if someone could see the young man's face, When you look at your back, you will be surprised to find that the boy's wound is actually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye! "kill!" Xu Luo let out a loud shout and rushed towards the young man. The speed of the light-shaking step is the fastest in the world, even though this young man's strength far exceeds that of Xu Luo. But he couldn't even touch Xu Luo's clothes, and he was so angry that he kept roaring. And it was not easy for Xu Luo to hurt him. The young man's physical strength far exceeded Wantong who used the golden elixir. Even a sharp weapon like Shui Lan could only be used on the young man. Leaving a shallow scar. Only Mr. Cat will scratch a deep wound with every claw, but similarly, this boy is by no means an easy person. When Mr. Cat catches him, the boy's attack will also fall on Mr. Cat. On your body! "Meow meow, be careful!" Xu Luo had to remind Master Cat out loud, fearing that this guy would fight too unrestrainedly and not care about his own injuries. At the same time, Xu Luo also gave Master Cat a faint look. Mao Ye and Xu Luo have been together for a long time, and naturally it is clear that this seemingly harmless guy is actually very shrewd. Then Xu Luo smiled coldly and thought: You are strong, I can't hurt you too much, but I can hit you! Thinking about it, Xu Luo used the Shaking Light Step to the ultimate state that he could perform, and started to circle around the young man. The young man smiled coldly: "What can you do to me with your little skills?" Snapped! There was a loud and crisp slap, followed by the boy's words, suddenly. The young man was stunned on the spot, and a bright red palm print appeared on his fair and tender face. "Ah!" The young man was almost mad and roared: "How dare you humiliate me like this?" Poof! But it was Mr. Cat who took this opportunity to leave a deep wound on the boy's leg! Snapped! Another slap came, hitting the young man¡¯s face hard. The burning pain, although it did not hurt the root, was enough to drive people crazy, let alone a passionate and impulsive young man. It was even more unbearable, and the young man attacked Xu Luo like crazy. Although Xu Luo is protected by the Fluttering Light Step, he is still surrounded by dangers. With just a little bit of the young ninth-level sword master's strength, Xu Luo would be seriously injured. But in this way, it also created an excellent opportunity for Mr. Cat to continue to grow in the young man¡¯s life.on the body, causing large and small wounds. But the young man seemed to be crazy, completely ignoring Master Cat's attack and bent on killing Xu Luo. Under the castle, murderous intentions are everywhere. These killing intentions hit the solid walls of the castle, punching out bottomless holes! Seeing that Huangfu Chongzhi and others were frightened, they all felt anxious for Xu Luo in their hearts. And Xu Luo's body also suffered from many wounds caused by the young man's murderous intention. Although it was not fatal, blood was flowing everywhere. He looked very horrified. He looked like a bloody man! "Grandma, this little thing's physique is so special. It can heal wounds automatically so fast!" Master Mao roared and said to Xu Luo. "Then let him bleed to death!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth. "You are bleeding too!" The young man gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Luo with great hatred. "Hey, let's see who dies first!" Xu Luo went crazy, no worse than this boy! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The sounds of slaps kept ringing. Xu Luo's speed was too fast. The boy was completely unable to catch any trace of Xu Luo. He could only condense his own body-protecting essence to the strongest while attacking crazily. Volume One, Chapter 202: The Noble Legion is Destroyed Any sword energy can cut a deep groove in the ground. Some sword energy will hit the castle and a deep groove will be cut into the hard boulder, which looks extremely scary. Master Cat also tried his best, leaving more and more wounds on the boy's body! By the end, the boy was already shaky due to blood loss. Although he had powerful real energy to protect his body, his young face was turned into a pig's head by Xu Luo and was extremely red and swollen. The young man knew that if he continued like this, he would probably die here. He finally couldn't help it anymore, let out a roar, and flew into the air, with tears in his eyes and endless murderous intent on his body. His childish and swollen face was full of unwillingness, and he roared: "Xu Luo, wait for me. Stay alive and live well. One day, I will take your life with my own hands!" "Hehe, you can actually do it now." Xu Luo was also shaky, and his whole person almost turned into a bloody man. It is simply a miracle that the eighth-level great sword master can still stand here against the ninth-level sword master and mock each other without losing any momentum! The young man glanced at Xu Luo with great hatred, flew away, and let out a long and sorrowful roar. The voice was full of anger and unwillingness, and gradually faded away. Xu Luo let out a long breath and looked at Mr. Cat with a grin. He was about to say something, but his body swayed and fell to the ground with a thump. Huangfu Chongzhi and others rushed forward and quickly rescued Xu Luo. Mr. Cat over there finally couldn't help it and let out a violent coughing sound. All he coughed up was scarlet blood! In this battle just now, it was not just Xu Luo who was holding on, Master Cat so why not? At this time, the little fat man and others had completely ignored their curiosity about where this extremely powerful cat came from and why it was so familiar with Xu Luo. They carried Xu Luo back with all their hands and started to treat him. Others waited until their murderous intent had dissipated before they dared to come over. They looked at the broken ground and the crisscrossing ravines on the wall made of huge rocks at the bottom of the castle, all with a look of horror on their faces. They had never heard of a battle of this level in the past, and it was unimaginable that there could be such a terrifying and powerful person in this world! At this time, Mo Yun grabbed Sui Yan, who wanted to follow him to take care of Xu Luo, and said, "Lao Wu, over there in the forest do you need to go take a look?" Sui Yan's eyes were flashing with endless killing intent. He had been blaming himself, blaming himself for not being strong enough. Otherwise, he would have killed the two attacking sword masters in the jungle together. Third Brother No need to get hurt. Hearing Mo Yun¡¯s words, Sui Yan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡­¡­ By the time Xu Luo woke up, it was already three days later. Huangfu Chongzhi used a large amount of precious and top-quality medicinal materials for Xu Luo, and finally saved Xu Luo's life. Master Cat was also seriously injured, but the resilience of the Tiantianli clan was amazing. As early as the next day, Master Cat had woken up, but he had been lying on Xu Luo's bedside, saying nothing. These people even had some doubts as to whether the noisy cat during the previous battle was this guy. "Hey I'm alive again?" Xu Luo opened his eyes and looked at the concerned eyes of everyone. He couldn't help but joke. He felt that his internal organs had all recovered and couldn't help but secretly sigh in his heart. Kaiyang Xing The transformation of one's own body by the soul is really too powerful. Xu Luo knew how seriously he had suffered internal injuries. If it had been in the past, these internal injuries might have been fatal. "Third brother, are you okay?" Xu Jie looked at Xu Luo with a look of shame and said, "It's all my brothers' fault. At this time, I can only let you go up alone" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't say that. After all, such perverted masters are hard to find in the world. We are so lucky that we bumped into one. If you can observe this battle, I believe you will all understand it. Since I¡¯m not dead, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself.¡± Sui Yan said from the side: "Third brother, none of the enemy's five thousand soldiers survived, they are all dead." Mo Yun, who was standing aside, looked a little pale. She would never forget the tragic scene she saw when she entered the forest with Sui Yan and others. The wasps were gone, and so were the giant white ants, as if those things had never appeared here. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is just a pile of white bones on the ground, and there is no trace of blood on each of them! ?Looking carefully, even the periosteum on the bones has been chewed away! Five thousand soldiers of the noble legion, not a single person could escape alive, they all died here.They died in the forest, only a few hundred meters away from their destination, without even seeing the shadow of the enemy, and they ended up with such a miserable and terrible end. The soldiers following Mo Yun are all the elites of the Yan Kingdom. They have experienced hundreds of battles. What scenes have these people not seen before? But since coming out of this forest, each of these warriors has turned pale, and many of them have had nightmares for several days in a row, and they were completely frightened. I was in awe of the fifth master Sui who frowned, walked in the jungle, and occasionally bent down to pick up the bones. After this battle, many people in Xu Luo¡¯s fiefdom respected Sui Yan even more than Xu Luo! "If you offend the third master you will die at most, but if you offend the fifth master, you will die without a complete body!" "Really? Haha, nowif my estimate is correct, there is really going to be an uproar within the Korean Empire. I'm afraid, even Hao Liancheng can't suppress it!" Xu Luo said with a chuckle. . Huangfu nodded and said: "The impact of the annihilation of the noble army will definitely be greater than that of any Korean army. I heard that there are many children of the top wealthy families in Korea in the noble army, and even some The first heir of several big families.¡± "Then wedid we accidentallybecome famous again?" The little fat man asked from the side with his mouth twitching. Huangfu smiled helplessly at him: "From a certain point of view, it's like this. This battle is mainly due to Lao Wu, followed by Lao San. But in the eyes of outsiders, it must be the five of us." "It's not in the eyes of outsiders, but to ourselves, it's definitely not just the two of us." Xu Luo said seriously. Sui Yan nodded vigorously on the side. Huangfu smiled bitterly and said, "This time, it's really different. To be honest, at first, I didn't take it seriously with Lao Wu's arrangements." Xu Jie scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "Yeah, I didn't think Lao Wu's arrangement would have such a big impact." "Lao Wu, this time, my brother has convinced you!" The little fat man was more straightforward, but then he said: "But you remember, one day, if my brother is stronger than you, I will still give you a beating to vent my anger!" "I'll wait!" Sui Yan curled his lips and said lightly. Xu Luo said with a smile: "Lao Wu has used the mechanism technique to its extreme this time. I believe that if we try to use the mechanism technique to deceive people in the future, it will not be as smooth as this time." Everyone nodded, and Sui Yan also looked thoughtful. "Have you finished speaking? Let's go out after that. Mr. Cat has something to say with this boy." Mr. Cat, who was lying aside, suddenly opened his mouth to speak, but when he opened his mouth, he just drove people out. Huangfu Chongzhi and others looked at each other, smiled and nodded at the same time. Even the most curious little fat man, for the first time this time, did not ask any questions and went out together. After going out, the little fat man touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear: "Grandma, this cat is really scary. After it finished speaking just now, it kept staring at me I was just about to ask what it was. Cat, was suddenly overwhelmed by the momentum and was speechless. Third brother is indeed the boss Where did he find such a terrifying helper? " It suddenly dawned on everyone. They were thinking just now that if the little fat guy had the character in the past, if he didn't ask, he would definitely feel heart-scratching and uncomfortable. However, this time they learned the lesson, and their feelings were suppressed to the point where they could not speak. coming. Huangfu Chongzhi said from the side: "Now it is basically certain that the young man that day had at least the strength of a seventh- or eighth-level sword master, and evenmaybe a ninth-level sword master! That cat can fight with that sword master. It lasts for a long time, and it keeps leaving wounds on the opponent's body, how can it be an ordinary spiritual beast? " Xu Jie said: "Didn't you see that it has been by Lao San's side for the past few days, and Xiao Hei has been hiding far away, and he doesn't even dare to get close to him?" "Some of the experiences of the third child are far beyond our imagination. Fourth child, please be careful from now on and don't talk nonsense or ask random questions." Xu Jie looked at the little fat man and said. "II'm just curious!" The little fat man looked aggrieved and said, "Besides, we are all brothers, what can't we say?" Sui Yan glanced at the little fat man and said, "Idiot, someone asked you about the secrets between you and Lan Xin, and you want to tell them? We are also curious!" Poof! Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie almost laughed out loud. They didn't expect the taciturn Sui Yan to tell such a cold joke. "Sui Xiaoshi, that's your sister-in-law!" The little fat man wanted to jump up and kick Sui Yan away, but then, he still pursed his lips and muttered: "No"Don't ask, alas, third brother is really different from us now" "Fourth brother, don't say such words again in the future. If your third brother is really the kind of person who doesn't care about brotherhood, I'm afraid he would have left this world long ago and entered a higher sect." Huangfu said with a serious face. Looking at the little fat man, he said: "It is because he takes into account brotherhood and wants us to improve together that he has been taking us with him. In factif we cannot make rapid progress, one day we will become a drag on him." "Yes, this time, I can only watch him fight against the enemy. I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. His grandmother's, why are they also human beings? How can those people have such strong strength at such a young age? ?" Xu Jie said. Volume 1 Chapter 203 Do you want to become stronger? "II don't mean what you said!" The little fat man defended aggrievedly: "I just want to say that the gap between the third brother and us is getting wider and wider. If we don't work hard to catch up, we will definitely be left behind. It¡¯s getting further and further away!¡± "Haha, then work hard." Huangfu glanced at the little fat man with a half-smile, and said lightly. The little fat man sighed softly in his heart. He knew that everyone had been brothers for so many years and knew each other very well. They would naturally understand what he meant. The explanation was just to make him feel better. Indeed, the little fat man looked at Xu Luo's current progress with a trace of jealousy in his heart. Although he has always followed Xu Luo's lead, the little fat man admires the third brother's mind more. In terms of strength, the little fat man has always had a sense of superiority. But in just over a year, Xu Luo not only far surpassed him and became the true strongest among the five brothers, but he also left all of them far behind, making them want to catch up. , there is absolutely no way to pursue them. This kind of psychological gap was unbearable for a while. ??Especially a person like Little Fatty, who is jovial on the surface, but is extremely proud in his heart. The relationship between brothers will not change in any way because of this incident, but the loss deep in the heart cannot be avoided. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of?other people, don¡¯t have similar knots in their minds? But Xu Luo was too good to them, and the relationship between the five brothers was too deep. Although each of them had their own pride, the five of them were a whole! In anyone¡¯s eyes, these five people are one. Even though Xu Luo is so good and outstanding, when others talk about it, they will always say, "What about the five brothers" "Forget it, these meaningless thoughts are like garbage. They will affect our judgment and the relationship between our brothers. In the future, no one should mention this matter again. What kind of state can be achieved? It¡¯s all your own fault. Don¡¯t blame others. I believe that our brothers¡¯ future will be good.¡± Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at the somewhat silent crowd and spoke. At this time, Mo Yun, who had been sitting next to Xu Jie without speaking, suddenly smiled. Seeing everyone looking at her, Mo Yun's face turned a little red, but she still looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said seriously: "Brother , I have been here for several months, and I have seen many things clearly, but you people may not have felt it yourself. In fact, deep down in your hearts, you have already recognized Xu Luo's leadership. Because Xu Luo has always been the object of your protection in the past few years, and now such a subversive change has suddenly occurred. It is normal for you to feel lost and a little difficult to accept. " "That's right, it's not that we can't allow our brothers to make progress and develop better, but the change of the third guy is really too fast." Xu Jie muttered from the side. "These are all secondary. No matter what, he is your brother. You have always been willing to believe in your brother. Even on the southern battlefield, you have already confirmed his core position as a leader." Mo Yun Youyou said: "But just now, you were kicked out by a cat next to Xu Luo Haha, this incident is the real root cause of your discomfort!" Huangfu Chongzhi was silent for a while, then smiled bitterly, and had to admit that what Mo Yun said was actually the truth. No matter what happened before, it was a matter between the five brothers. Even though he was the eldest brother, he still recognized Xu Luo's core position as a leader. But in this battle, first of all, they could only watch helplessly. He couldn't help at all; secondly, this talking cat suddenly jumped out, claiming to be Cat Master. His strength was so tyrannical that it made people tremble. He didn't recognize anyone except Xu Luo! And not long after Xu Luo woke up, he directly opened his mouth to chase people away. Fortunately, Xu Luo has no intention of objecting or stopping it! This made the other brothers feel a little uncomfortable. "We people like us are not as good as a cat in terms of feelings?" ¡°Your cat can help you fight the war, how can we help you?¡± "Perhaps it was a mistake to follow you to your fiefdom, right?" ¡°All kinds of speculations are actually very normal, and this is also human nature. After all, no one is a saint, and we cannot deal with everything calmly. Even a gentle and calm prince like Huangfu Chongzhi would lose his temper and be in a bad mood sometimes, let alone other people. Mo Yun smiled and said: "Actually, you are really wrong. First of all, although I don't know that??What kind of spiritual animal is a cat? But what is certain is that it is definitely not a cat. Its true body is definitely countless times larger than you think! This is a true high-level spiritual beast, and high-level spiritual beasts are no worse than humans in terms of IQ. In their eyes, humans are actually inferior creatures. " "What?" The little fat man looked at Mo Yun in surprise: "Second sister-in-law, you said that we are inferior creatures in the eyes of some high-level spiritual beasts?" Even Xu Jie looked at Mo Yun with some surprise. Mo Yun smiled and said: "When I was a child, I also had experience in the sect. Although my sect was not particularly powerful and was only considered third-rate among the sects, my master was very powerful. She was He once told me something." Mo Yun's eyes flashed with warmth as she recalled: "I was still very young at that time, only ** years old. I often missed home and my parents. Master loved me very much. Whenever I missed home, she would She would tell me some stories, which she said were stories, but they were actually things she had experienced personally. " "She once participated in a competition between sects. That kind of competition is actually held by the major sects to train their disciples. One year, when Master went to participate in the competition, he encountered There is a sect leader whose strength is unfathomable, and next to that sect leader is a phoenix-like divine bird. " "Phoenix a divine bird?" Everyone looked surprised. Huangfu Chongzhi asked: "Is there really a magical bird like the phoenix?" Mo Yun shook her head: "Brother, I don't know either, but the divine bird that looks like a phoenix next to the sect leader is actually a high-level spiritual beast, and its strength is also unfathomable. There used to be strong men from different sects. , teased the bird, guess what?¡± Everyone looked at Mo Yun. Mo Yun said: "The bird slapped the man hard with its wings, and the man was slapped with blood. Do you know that the man who was slapped with blood was a seventh-level sword master!" "Oh my god, what state has that bird achieved?" The little fat man looked dull. Mo Yun said: "Then, the magical bird spoke human words and warned the man that if he dares to talk nonsense again, he will be killed!" Huangfu Chongzhi and others all took a deep breath. Through Mo Yun's mouth, they learned about something that seemed to be another world, which was fundamentally different from the world they knew! "It's really terrible that such a thing could happen. I never expected that this world is much more exciting than we imagined!" Xu Jie sighed. The little fat man was also silent. Sui Yan had a look of longing on his face, thinking in his mind: Are there any more powerful machine arts among those sects? Mo Yun then continued: "So, if you really want to continue to make breakthroughs and keep up with Xu Luo's pace, you must re-recognize the world. Xu Jie, your third brother, he is very uncomfortable." Simple! In my opinion, his future achievements may not be worse than the leader of the big sect that my master met back then, and the cat next to him may not be weaker than that phoenix bird in the future. !¡± Everyone became silent. After a long time, Huangfu said softly: "I understand, thank you, Mo Yun." Mo Yun smiled and shook her head and said, "Actually, this is your luck. I am also thinking in my heart, how exciting will Xu Luo's future be?" ¡­¡­ Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said: "Meow Meow, you are going too far. They are all my brothers, but you drove them away so unhumanly, they will feel uncomfortable. ¡± In front of Xu Luo, Miao Miao hunched over, stretched, and said, "Are you feeling uncomfortable now? Then, as you become more powerful, won't they feel even more uncomfortable? Cunning boy, you Although I am very cunning when I am with Mr. Cat, you are a bit too down-to-earth in front of your brothers!" "Really? When have I ever been cunning?" Xu Luo said with an innocent look. "Hmph, Mr. Cat is too lazy to expose you. Mr. Cat just wants to tell you that you have become very powerful now, and you will become even more powerful. It is true that they are your brothers, but if you always Protecting them like this will not do any good to their growth!" Master Mao said coldly, and then said: "Just talking about the battle a few days ago, their group really had no room to take action! No? I don¡¯t think so. You humans are very cunning. Even if you are not as powerful as the other party, harassment is okay, right? Isn¡¯t it just through harassment that you created so many opportunities for me?¡± "Their strength is so different that they are simply looking for death.""Xu Luo sighed: "Do you think they are as fast as me and can dodge the enemy's attack? " Mr. Cat sneered: "Don't they claim to live and die with you? Since they are not even afraid of death, why not sacrifice themselves?" "Okay Miaomiao, let's not discuss this matter anymore. I believe that for me, they will not care about their own lives." Xu Luo said seriously: "The way humans think is different from that of you spiritual beasts. , there is still a big difference.¡± "Okay, let's not talk about this, let's talk about something else." Miaomiao did not continue this topic, but looked at Xu Luo and said: "Boy, do you want to become more powerful?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat and said, "Do you have any good ideas?" Volume 1 Chapter 204 Deep Sea Treasure "Of course, it doesn't matter who Mr. Cat is. Don't you want to know what Mr. Cat has been going through in the past few months? Didn't you find that Mr. Cat has become very powerful?" Miao Miao looked at Xu Luo proudly and said : "Let me tell you, Mr. Cat, what I have experienced in the past few months will scare you if I tell you!" "Have you found the treasure?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. Mr. Cat nodded coldly and arrogantly: "Of course!" "Oh." Xu Luo responded, then closed his eyes, stopped asking, and began to silently run the shadow fluctuating light technique. "Hey, kid, aren't you curious?" Miaomiao was a little annoyed by Xu Luo's reaction and couldn't help but ask. "Not curious." "Damn it! I had to tell you!" ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, brat, are you retaliating for my attitude towards your brothers just now!¡± "" "Okay, okay, this matter is my fault. I promise from now on that they won't speak when I see them. Is that okay?" "That's pretty much it." "I'm so angry with Mr. Cat." Mr. Cat went crazy for a while, and then said: "Master Cat thought you were dead that day, so he prepared to return to the race." "Are you going back to find a female Sky-Swallowing Raccoon and spend the rest of your life together?" Xu Luo chuckled. "How do you know? Huh, Mr. Cat is much older than you humans!" Meow Meow said with a proud face. "But you are just a kitten in your tribe." "You are the kitten!" "I am human." "Damn it, Master Cat is so angry with you, let's talk about the process of Master Cat getting the treasure!" Meow Meow proudly showed off his experience during this period to Xu Luo. "At that time, Mr. Cat was thinking, it's over, he's definitely dead now, that's the eye of the sea! How can he survive if he gets involved?" "Then what? You show off your power and kill Haiyan?" "Bah, what do you think the eye of the sea is? How terrifying is the power of nature? How could an ignorant human like you know?" ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a miracle that you are still alive!¡± "" Xu Luo and Master Mao were laughing and joking, and in the process, they learned about Master Mao¡¯s experience during this period. It turns out that after Mr. Cat returned to his tribe, he went to the South China Sea with his tribe to explore an ancient ruins. It was said that there were a lot of treasures in that ruins. After arriving in the South China Sea, the Tiantianli tribe discovered that the truth was far more complicated than they thought! The ruins were covered by the turbulent sea. Above the ruins, there was a huge eye of the sea. It was a bottomless whirlpool. Not to mention the Sword Master, even a strong man above the Sword Master would be sucked into it. I can only resign myself to fate, without any room for resistance. Master Cat was unlucky enough to be involved, and along with him were three or four strong men from the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon Clan. The strange thing is that those strong men are all dead. I don¡¯t know what happened to them. Anyway, when Mr. Cat saw them at the bottom of the deep sea, they were all dead. Only Mr. Cat survived, and then Mr. Cat entered the ruins in a daze. Mr. Cat did not go too deep into the ruins, because it was filled with all kinds of terrifying mechanisms. With Mr. Cat¡¯s The strength is almost completely irresistible in front of those agencies. Finally, Mr. Cat found the power of stars in the ruins! Only the size of a human fingernail, it was condensed into a bead. The real power of the stars was swallowed by Master Cat on the spot. As a result, Master Cat's strength was greatly improved in a short period of time, breaking through to the level equivalent to a seventh-level human sword. The realm of respect! At the same time, Master Cat¡¯s bloodline gradually began to wake up, and there were faint signs of upgrading! Master Cat himself is a ninth-level spiritual beast. If his bloodline awakens and he upgrades again, then he will enter the divine level and become a true divine beast! Until then, you will be the real Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! Although there is still a long way to go to reach the god level, it is still a rare divine beast in ancient times. Among the entire Sky-Swallowing Raccoon race, there are only a few who can awaken their bloodline! At the same time, Mr. Cat also found a plant with very powerful energy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Cat Master hid this plant instead of absorbing it. In Master Cat¡¯s words, at that time, he didn¡¯t know why he was so upright and upright, and he thought of a certain kid who didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead. Mr. Cat, who has been greatly improved,After joining the race, he was treated like a hero and favored by many beautiful female swallowing raccoons. Of course, this Xu Luo thought it was bragging. Otherwise, why would it be alone this time without the female swallowing raccoon? Mr. Cat swore this, claiming that if he wanted to, he could have three wives and four concubines. Xu Luo just smiled, too lazy to pay attention to the boastful Mr. Cat. Afterwards, Mr. Cat took out the plant, and Xu Luo finally understood why Mr. Cat drove the others away. Because just the energy fluctuations emitted by this plant are enough to be unbearable! Even Xu Luo himself felt tremendous pressure. Looking at this plant that was only as high as a palm, green and emerald-like, Xu Luo couldn't help but asked in surprise: "What on earth is this?" "How's it going? It looks great, right?" Master Cat asked proudly from the side. Xu Luo nodded honestly. Just from the energy fluctuations emanating from it, we could tell that this thing must be a treasure. But the problem is that Xu Luo was vaguely worried about such a magical thing. , can it be absorbed directly like those medicinal materials were absorbed before? Seeing Xu Luo's hesitation, Master Mao encouraged him from the side: "Absorb it, and your strength will be raised to the realm you dream of! When the time comes, you will definitely not have to be afraid when you meet those people from the sect. , Boy, why are you hesitating? This kind of opportunity is too difficult. You don¡¯t know how determined I was to not absorb it!¡± Xu Luo squinted at Master Cat and muttered: "Are you so good?" "Ahhhhh, damn it, brat, cunning human being, why can't I be so nice to you, Mr. Cat? Mr. Cat traveled thousands of miles to get here, and just saved your life, your life ah ah ah Ah!" Mr. Cat roared madly: "If you don't want it, just give it back to Mr. Cat. It's too much. You don't know a good heart!" "You are not a human being" Xu Luo muttered, but he held on to the plant tightly and did not let Mr. Cat snatch it back. Mr. Cat snorted a few times, and then said: "But having said that, the energy on this thing is indeed very large. According to Mr. Cat's judgment ahem this thing will take at least a million years to grow. Because of the current state, the energy contained in it is amazing, but boy, Master Cat, I am not harming you! First of all, you have a precedent of absorbing medicinal materials containing powerful energy, right, Master Cat's colorful light? Ahh; then, you really need to become stronger now!" Xu Luo fell silent. Yes, he really needed to become stronger now. Sect, these two words are simple to say, but only those who have truly experienced the power of sect will understand how heavy these two words are. It is like a big mountain, pressing directly on top of your head, and can kill you at any time. You were crushed to pieces! Rather than succumbing to fate and power, then you can only make yourself stronger! "Perhaps, the process of absorbing it will be painful and dangerous for you, but in this world, is there anything in this world that can be directly rewarded without any effort?" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo seriously, and then murmured in a low voice. Said: "Only when you become stronger, kid, will the power of the stars in your body increase. In this way, Lord Cat, my food can become more delicious!" Xu Luo took a deep look at Mr. Cat, nodded, and said: "In that case, I have decided!" "You are indeed the human being that I am optimistic about!" Mr. Cat's eyes finally showed joy. Its ultimate goal is indeed to make Xu Luo stronger, so that Cat Master can also obtain more power of stars. But this purpose is not dark, because Xu Luo can indeed benefit from it and become stronger. After making the decision, Xu Luo began to prepare. First, he found Huangfu Chongzhi and others, and first apologized to his eldest brother and others. This apology was for Mr. Cat. Xu Luo didn't want his brothers to have any ideas in the future because of Master Mao's foul mouth. At the same time, he also vaguely nodded, saying that Mr. Cat really has no identity. Xu Luo didn¡¯t say it thoroughly, nor did he say about the colorful light, nor did he say that the cat was a sky-swallowing raccoon. He only said that it was a powerful spiritual beast that he met by chance, and his current strength was equivalent to that of a seventh-level sword master. Originally, Xu Luo was still wondering whether his brothers would have any thoughts about Master Mao. Unexpectedly, several brothers said in unison that they were not angry and had no thoughts about Master Mao. Although Xu Luo was a little strange and didn't know what happened to them, he didn't ask too much.   After all, everyone has his or her own independent personality, and everyone has his or her own joys, sorrows, and joys, so why bother exploring too much? After arranging all this, Xu Luo directly entered the secret room of the castle and began to retreat. "Mao Master, on the other hand, is standing outside and does not allow anyone to approach here. In fact, no one will approach here. After some exchanges, Huangfu Chongzhi and others also let go of all their previous worries and followed Xu Luo forward. Just like Mo Yun said: She is looking forward to Xu Luo¡¯s future! They are also looking forward to it! Xu Luo was sitting cross-legged on a futon in the center of the secret room. In front of him was this emerald-green plant, suspended in the air in front of his eyes, emitting a soft green light. The Shaking Light Star Soul and Kaiyang Star Soul in the dantian were all throbbing at this time. The throbbing was so intense that Xu Luo had never felt it before. "Okay, let's get started!" Xu Luo said, and began to run the shadow fluctuating light technique. Volume 1 Chapter 205 The increase in pain What shocked Xu Luo was that the seven star souls in his dantian all emitted a burst of bright light at this moment! Needless to say, Yaoguang Star Soul and Kaiyang Star Soul were already awake, but the other five stars also all lit up, shining brightly, just like the Big Dipper in the sky! "Whatwhat's going on?" Xu Luo almost thought he was dazzled. The seven star souls lit up for a cup of tea. Then, except for the two star souls Yao Guang and Kai Yang, the light of the five star souls gradually dimmed and finally went out. At this time, the shadow Yao Guang The mental method has also begun to work. I saw the green plant in front of Xu Luo suddenly emitting thousands of green lights that were thousands of times thinner than hair. These lights completely enveloped Xu Luo's whole body, and the shadows shook the light. The rhythm of the heart method, these green rays of light, began to continuously enter Xu Luo's body along the meridians throughout his body! Hiss! Xu Luo couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Just a trace of that green light, which was thousands of times thinner than hair, brought Xu Luo great pain. His original meridians, after being transformed by Kaiyang Star Soul, were much wider than those of ordinary warriors, but What I didn't expect was that these green rays were so small, but after entering the meridians, they filled the entire meridians at once! It¡¯s like an object that is only as big as gravel, but has the weight of a mountain and can easily crush countless buildings Xu Luo feels like this right now. The energy contained in those green lights that are thousands of times thinner than hair is simply terrifying! One of them made him feel so uncomfortable. Thousands of them poured in at the same time almost bursting Xu Luo's meridians! Fortunately, at this time, Kaiyang Star Soul suddenly emitted a very gentle, but powerful and vast power, which directly absorbed the power emitted by these green rays, so that Xu Luo's pressure was suddenly relieved. A lot. Even so, Xu Luo still felt uncomfortable. Xu Luo has never tried it, and he doesn¡¯t know how painful it would be to be cut into pieces with a thousand cuts. But in his current situation, he is sure that it will not be any better than being cut into pieces with a thousand cuts! Big beads of sweat began to roll down Xu Luo's forehead. The moment the green light entered his body, his whole body was completely soaked with sweat, and then was filled with powerful energy. Steam to dryness. Dry wet Wet and dry! Over and over again, in less than a stick of incense, Xu Luo was on the verge of collapse! "This is not about absorbing the energy of treasures to improve yourself This is simply training your mind in purgatory!" Xu Luo thought happily with only a trace of clarity left. The Shaking Light Star Soul over there also continued to emit a gentle and murky power, protecting Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness from collapsing. But whether it is the Shaking Light Star Soul or the Kaiyang Star Soul, all they can do is protect Xu Luo and prevent him from dying. "Death penalty can be avoided but living crime cannot be avoided." Xu Luo finally understood what it was like to live a life of crime. If he had to do it over again, even if Mr. Cat told him that absorbing this thing would allow him to directly break through from Sword Master to a higher level, he would never choose to agree. . Thousands of ants were gnawing on the body at the same time Just a few days ago, Xu Luo had witnessed with his own eyes the screams of the noble soldiers of the Korean Empire who were worse than dead. What he is experiencing now is definitely more uncomfortable than being eaten by millions of ants at the same time! Xu Luo even had some hallucinations. He felt like he was deadall the meridians in his body exploded, and he was floating, as if flying. All the pain could no longer be felt. But then, a huge suction force came from Kaiyang Star Soul and Yaoguang Star Soul at the same time, pulling Xu Luo's spirit back directly. Boom! That kind of pain hit me overwhelmingly again. Xu Luo wanted to give up and said: Let me die! But now, he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to speak! In the secret room, it was very quiet. A ball of green light enveloped Xu Luo. The green light that continuously penetrated into Xu Luo's body looked very bright and beautiful, but no one could imagine what amazing things were hidden behind this beauty. torture. Master Cat was standing outside, walking around anxiously, his eyes also filled with worry. It was also afraid that Xu Luo would not be able to pass this test. In fact, there was one thing that it did not dare to mention to Xu Luo. When I first discovered this plant, it looked like an emerald.When he saw the brilliant plants, Mr. Cat¡¯s first reaction was that he had found a treasure! Just like it guarded the colorful light back then, of course this kind of good thing should be reserved for yourself first! "You can't say Master Mao is selfish. Even Xu Luo would first think of improving himself when encountering such an unexpected encounter. So Mr. Cat tried to absorb the energy from this plant for a while, and then nothing happened. Mr. Cat was almost killed by the impact. He lay in the ruins deep in the sea for more than ten days before he recovered. He did not get any benefits and almost died. This made Mr. Cat have feelings for this treasure. Extremely strong fear in my heart. I feel that if there is anyone in this world who can absorb the energy above, it is probably Xu Luo, the boy who can channel the power of the stars. But it also feels unsure! Just like now, Mr. Cat is walking around a little irritably outside the secret room. It is quiet inside and there is no sound at all. The more this happens, the more uneasy it becomes. "This boy is blessed with great luck. He is so lucky and can channel the power of the stars He He should be able to get through it." Mr. Cat muttered with some uncertainty, but he would never admit that he was not A reliable person will only admit that he has brought Xu Luo a huge opportunity! Outside the castle, people were repairing the damage caused by the battle a few days ago. Sui Yan directed the people with a serious face and continued to set up his newly devised mechanism. Huangfu Chongzhi was holding a book and looking at it patiently. He wanted to use elixirs to enter the Tao! According to the records in an ancient book, it is said that there was once a powerful alchemist. After reaching a certain level in alchemy, his strength made a qualitative leap and he directly entered the realm that warriors dream of. Huangfu Chongzhi also wanted to take this path. In a workshop outside the castle, the sound of forging could be heard constantly. Xu Jie, naked from the waist up, was waving the hammer in his hand, repeatedly hammering the materials for making the weapon. His expression was extremely focused, and beads of sweat kept rolling down his forehead. Come on, fall on the red iron, making a burst of chirping sounds. Mo Yun sat aside with a tender look on her face, looking at Xu Jie intently. Here, she truly understood what happiness is. She felt that her life had been in vain for so many years, and she did not understand the true purpose of living in this world. Thinking in her heart, Mo Yun suddenly felt a little nauseous, she frowned slightly and ran out. Xu Jie over there was completely unaware and continued to be obsessed with the red-hot iron in his eyes. He wants to forge iron swords, achieve higher achievements, and take an unprecedented path! The little fat man was lying on a deck chair, basking in the sun boredly. This was just an illusion on the surface, but in fact, he was carefully distinguishing all the smells within a radius of several hundred meters! "There are a total of one thousand eight hundred and ninety-six kinds of flavors, no, one thousand eight hundred and ninety-seven kinds!" The little fat man murmured to himself: "But in fact, there must be more than this, and now I, But I can only distinguish these smells. It seems that I will continue to improve my ability until when I can easily find all enemies and various treasures through the smell of the surrounding environment" In the secret room, Xu Luo was still struggling to support himself. Three days had passed. In the past three days, Xu Luo felt that his mental power had become dozens of times stronger! This is really not an exaggeration. Anyone who survives such inhuman torture for three days and three nights without interruption will probably experience a huge increase in mental strength. Not to mention that the emerald-green plant itself contains something that can enhance spiritual power. People say that if there is too much pain, you will get used to it. But Xu Luo spent three days, but still couldn't get used to this kind of pain. He just felt that his nerves had become very tough, and all kinds of pain seemed to tear him apart countless times, and life left him countless times, and then again Being pulled back and then tortured What makes Xu Luo even more painful is that he doesn't know when this day will be over, because the plant in front of him is as green as jade, crystal clear, like the best jade, and it has not shown any signs of dimming until now. The energy inside seems endless! I got on the pirate ship and couldn't get off. This is the only feeling Xu Luo feels now. His heart has gone from wanting to die to be freed from the beginning, to now it has become completely numb. The pain continues, but he also keeps persevering. ! In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed.   In the past half month, the castle has been very quiet. Huangfu Chongzhi and others came several times, but each time they were driven away by the grumpy Cat Master. In the end, it was the little fat guy. After being stalked by this guy, they learned from Master Mao that Xu Luo's life was not in danger, and these people were relieved. During this period, Xu Ji sent someone over once and learned that the noble army was completely wiped out here. The army commander Wantong was directly beheaded by Xu Luo. The visitor went back to report the news very excitedly. A month later, news came from the front line that a huge riot had occurred within the Korean Empire. The nobles whose sons had died united to put pressure on the royal family of the Korean Empire and demanded an explanation. The news of the annihilation of the noble army was caused by Xu Ji's people. Volume 1 Chapter 206 The Fifth-Level Sword Master Although Hao Liancheng is strong and domineering and can be called the number one man in the Korean army, he can only choose to compromise when facing the passionate aristocratic class in the country. Withdrew the army from the front line and returned to the country to deal with the annihilation of the noble army. This incident was reported back to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, causing great repercussions. Many people simply didn't believe it at first. The achievements made by Wuhun Team on the southern battlefield were enough to make people stunned and unbelievable. No one would have thought that the five brothers in the Wuhun team would do such earth-shattering things in just a few months after they were driven back to the northern fiefdom by the emperor. They didn¡¯t believe it was true. The emperor had no choice but to send the sixth prince and people to verify the authenticity of the matter. The sixth prince arrived at Xu Luo's fief and was received by the eldest prince and others. He was not able to see Xu Luo, but he saw with his own eyes the hell-like scene in the forest only a few hundred meters away from Xu Luo's fief. "It is said that after the sixth prince returned, he didn't eat a bite of food for three days, and he became a little dazed and completely frightened. After the sixth prince returned to the court, he truthfully reported the matter to the emperor. The emperor's reward was soon received again. Sui Yan was named an Iron-Blooded Marquis! This achievement, without being granted the title of Marquis, is indeed unacceptable to people. And the title of Iron-Blooded Marquis is also appropriate. Others also received rewards, but Xu Luo got nothing. Because after the sixth prince returned to the court, he said that Xu Luo was arrogant and arrogant, and he didn't even meet him. "Of course this is bullshit, but the emperor didn't know what he thought, but he just took Xu Luo's credit for this matter without any indication. The eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Sui Yan, Liu Feng and others all expressed dissatisfaction, but their dissatisfaction had no effect. Later, Xu Ji, the general who ruled the country, personally stated that Xu Luo was young and that it was natural for him to serve the royal family and he did not need any reward. This matter gradually began to calm down. In the blink of an eye, three months passed quietly, and there was still no movement in Xu Luo's closed secret room! Huangfu Chongzhi and others were impatient at first, but now they are somewhat used to it, but they are all looking forward to what kind of state Xu Luo can reach after leaving seclusion this time. There was a truce at the front, but Xu Ji did not return to the court at this time, but continued to guard the front line. The Korean Empire would definitely not have the energy to attack for a while, but Xu Ji had a more important thing in his heart. Something made him nervous. The reason is: Xu Su disappeared! The reason why Xu Su never showed up before was because when they were surveying the front line, they accidentally discovered a very ancient-looking ruins. This ruins is likely to come from the ancient times. This matter was classified as highly confidential at the time and no one was allowed to leak it. Xu Su brought with him all his close men, and only reported the matter to Xu Ji. Then, Xu Su led people into the ruins, but then there was no news from Xu Su. Until now, there has been no news. Xu Ji knew very well that his eldest son was a man with a high IQ and strong skills. Moreover, Xu Su was definitely an excellent soldier. If nothing had happened, he would have returned to the army long ago. Xu Ji then sent people to investigate the ruins, only to find that the surface of the ruins had turned into scorched earth, and the original appearance could not be seen at all, while Xu Su and the others seemed to have disappeared from this world. , no news at all! Until a few days ago, Xu Ji, who thought his son had had an accident, suddenly received a secret letter saying that Xu Su had been kidnapped by a sect named Nian Shi "Stubborn stone what sect is this?" Xu Ji frowned, rubbed his forehead with his hands, and looked at the letter in his hand. The person who wrote the letter seemed to be in a hurry. He wrote a few words and didn't write much at all. He only said that Xu Su was with the Nushi Sect and asked Xu Ji to send people to rescue him quickly. "The sect" Xu Ji frowned deeply. These two words were like a big mountain, pressing down on him: "Go to the sect to save peopleother than myself, who else can do it?" But the problem now is that even if Xu Ji takes action personally, he may not be able to successfully rescue Xu Su. Not to mention that the army cannot be without its coach for a day. If I leave, how will I explain if something goes wrong here? Finally, in desperation, Xu Ji had no choice but to send someone to deliver the letter, together with the news, to his second son Xu Luo. Over the past year or so, Xu Luo's performance has been noticed by Xu Ji, his father, and he sent someone to deliver this letter.At the same time, he also warned Xu Luo that he should be more careful in everything, focus on investigation, and never allow random attacks. Xu Ji¡¯s idea is that if Xu Luo can find out this matter and report it to himself, then it will be too late for him to take action. Because since the other party said that Xu Su was captured, then he shouldn't be killed for a while! "Su'er must have mastered something important, and the other party wants to get something from him. Otherwise, according to the sect's consistent style, if he wants to kill someone, he will kill him on the spot!" Xu Ji thought to himself, feeling a little helpless: just It can make Su'er suffer some pain for the time being. No one dares to speak big words in the face of the sect. But Xu Luo has not been able to get out of seclusion until today, and there is still no movement. When Huangfu Chongzhi and others received this letter, they naturally could not easily open it and read it, so the matter was suppressed like this. It¡¯s been three months and thirteen days since Xu Luo went into seclusion, and Xu Luo¡¯s secret room finally opened its door! Mr. Cat was the first to rush in, his eyes widened, he looked at the person in front of him, and exclaimed: "Boy, is it really you?" At this time, Xu Luo's whole personality has undergone earth-shaking changes. If Xu Luo in the past was a piece of rough jade that still needed constant tempering and carving, then Xu Luo now has become a flawless jade! His whole body exuded an extremely noble aura. In more than three months, Xu Luo's hair had grown a lot, but it was not dirty at all. His face was as crystal clear as jade, his eyes were open, and he shot out two squirts. If the light of substance. Looking at Mr. Cat, Xu Luo¡¯s first words were to scold him directly: ¡°Meow meow, you almost killed me!¡± "Uh" Mr. Mao, who felt he was in the wrong, naturally would not touch Xu Luo's bad luck at this time. He chuckled and said, "How about it, boy, to what level has your strength improved?" "Do you want to try it?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat with a half-smile. For some reason, Mr. Cat suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing by, and he shivered all over. He looked at Xu Luo doubtfully and said, "Boy, I don't believe you can become so powerful in just a few months!" "Hey, let's try it!" Xu Luo sneered, and suddenly disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared in front of Miao Miao, flew up and kicked Miao Miao away. This speed is so fast that Mr. Cat has no time to react! "Ahhhhh, damn it, brat, how dare you retaliate for kindness, how dare you kick the great Lord Cat's ass, you're done, I'll fight you!" Lord Cat's roar resounded throughout the castle. "Ah, the third brother is out of confinement!" "The third child is out!" "Third brother, you finally came out. I miss my brothers so much!" "Third brother!" Sui Yan clenched his fist vigorously, and a happy smile gradually appeared on his expressionless face. Immediately afterwards, Xu Luo and Mao Ye fought from inside the castle to the outside. There were loud bangs and bangs one after another, and a huge yellow figure was seen in the sky, being kicked and rolled around In the end, Mr. Cat gave up his work completely and roared loudly: "Boy, Mr. Cat won't fight you, but you should remember that one day, Mr. Cat will have to pay these accounts one by one. , Take it all back!" Xu Luo laughed loudly and fell from the sky. His whole temperament changed accordingly, and all his sharp edges were instantly restrained. What was left was just a peerless and beautiful young man who was as gentle as jade! Huangfu Chongzhi and others all rushed over to congratulate Xu Luo. "Oh my god, third brother, you have become more handsome than before. What can I do? I must hide Xin'er well later, otherwise I will not be able to live if she falls in love with you!" The little fat man exaggerated. said. Although it is an exaggeration, Xu Luo's transformation is really amazing. He was originally an extremely handsome young man, but now he has become even more so. At this time, Xu Jie suddenly said: "Master Feng!" Huangfu Chongzhi also opened his eyes, looked at Xu Luo, and nodded: "Indeed!" "What Mr. Feng?" The little fat man looked at his two brothers with a puzzled look. Huangfu smiled at him and said, "Don't you think Xu Luo's current temperament is very similar to Mr. Feng's?" Mr. Feng As a child of the top wealthy family in the imperial capital, he is naturally no stranger to him. The little fat man frowned, thought for a while, and then said: "Yes, the third brother does have a bit of Mr. Feng in him now. " "Butit seems that he is not as powerful as Mr. Feng!"??The little fat man finally arrived. "How do you know?" Xu Jie asked. The little fat man replied with certainty: "Aura is also a kind of taste. Ordinary people can't feel the aura on Mr. Feng, but I remember it very clearly. He is definitely stronger than the third brother!" Xu Luo smiled, nodded, and said, "Master Feng is indeed a very mysterious figure." "ThenLao San, what level have you reached after you have been in seclusion for so long this time? Come on, tell us and let us be surprised!" Xu Jie said. Others also looked at Xu Luo with curiosity. After untying the knot, the brothers returned to the harmonious atmosphere they had when they were sworn brothers. Although Xu Luo didn't know what happened, he could feel the change. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I just broke through to the fifth level sword master" Volume 1 Chapter 207 Something happened to Xu Su Plop, the little fat man fell directly to the ground, beat the ground hard, and howled: "It's unreasonable!" Sui Yan, Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie all looked dull. Xu Jie looked at Xu Luo and confirmed: "Fifth levelSword Master?" Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "Yes, this time, I was very lucky. Because of a rare treasure, I broke through to the fifth level sword master!" "It's Mr. Cat! It's Mr. Cat who brought it back to you!" Over there, Mr. Cat, who had returned to the size of a kitten and had been beaten with a bruised nose and face, limped over and roared at Xu Luo: "You This brat who repays kindness with hatred, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Cat, would you be able to break through to this level? " Xu Luo smiled at Master Cat: "Umhaven't I already thanked you?" "Ahhhhhh Bastard, damn, do you call this gratitude? Is the gratitude from you humans just meant to beat the shit out of me, Master Cat? Ah? Ahhhhhh!" Master Cat Completely ignited, angry, and roaring. "You almost killed me, how can I thank you?" Xu Luo said with lingering fear. Thinking back to the experience of these seventy days, Xu Luo still had a shuddering feeling. He didn't even want to think about it. It¡¯s simply too unbearable to look back on. Even though he has now broken through to the realm of the fifth-level sword master and become a master who truly stands at the pinnacle of the world, he still does not want to experience it again. Although Huangfu Chongzhi and others did not know what Xu Luo had experienced in the past seventy days, it was obviously not a pleasant experience, so they did not ask more questions. They were all sincerely happy for Xu Luo's promotion. Xu Luo himself was in tears. His brothers were happy for him, and he himself was very happy, but this process was too thrilling. In short, he didn't want to think about this process anymore. Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and others and asked, "Has anything happened in the past few months?" Huangfu smiled at him and said, "There are two things. One of them is a happy event, and the other thing, I don't know what it is" "Oh?" Xu Luo was slightly startled and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi: "Tell me about the happy event first to make me happy!" Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at Xu Luo and said, "Didn't you notice that there is one missing person among our group?" Xu Luo glanced at everyone and said with some confusion: "One person is missing? Who is missing? Aren't they all here?" The little fat man chuckled and said, "Didn't you notice that the second sister-in-law is missing?" "Second sister-in-law?" Xu Luo took a look, and sure enough he didn't see Mo Yun. Looking at the smiles on everyone's faces and Xu Jie's somewhat twitchy look, Xu Luo was slightly startled and said, "What happened? " "Hehe, we are all going to be uncles!" The little fat man chuckled: "Second sister-in-lawis pregnant!" "Ah, it's true!" Xu Luo glanced at Xu Jie with admiration, and said with a smile: "Second brother, you are really capable!" "You kid" Xu Jie laughed naively, with a happy face. Huangfu rushed to say: "In addition, the reward from my father has come down. When you were in retreat a while ago, the Sixth Prince did not come" After listening to Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s words, Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan with a smile: ¡°Okay, Lord Sui!¡± Sui Yan twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Third brother" "Okay, don't say it. I'm just happy for you! How can the emperor not reward such a great contribution?" Xu Luo happily patted Sui Yan on the shoulder, and then said: "I am very grateful for these official positions. You should be the ones who know best about the attitude towards fame and fortune. It would be best if Your Majesty doesn¡¯t reward me.¡± "That being said, this time my father" Huangfu sighed slightly and said, "my father is a little old." Everyone fell silent. No matter how powerful the emperor is, he will grow old one day. This is not something that anyone can change. When people get old, they will always do some confused things. But is the emperor already confused? This It¡¯s a matter of opinion. "One more thing, your father sent a letter over there, and we don't know what it is about." Huangfu said to him and asked someone to send Xu Ji's letter. Xu Luo opened it with a smile, looked at it for a few times, and then his expression became serious. In the end, his two sword eyebrows were locked tightly. "What's wrong?" Huangfu Chongzhi and others noticed Xu Luo's abnormality and couldn't help but become nervous. "My brotheris missing." Xu Luo frowned, looked at the contents of the letter, and said softly: "It was said that he was kidnapped by a sect called Nushi." "What? It's such a thing" Huangfu Chongzhi said in surprise, and then?, and said with a look of self-blame: "I'm sorry, I didn't expect it to be like this. This letter has been sent for seven or eight days" Xu Luo waved his hand and said: "Brother, you don't have to blame yourself. Even if you read this letter at that time, there was nothing you could do. Facing the sect our strength is still too weak!" Xu Luo said, with an angry light flashing in his eyes, and said: "You don't need to worry about this matter. Just practice here with peace of mind. I'll go there!" "Xu Luo, don't be too anxious. This thing has happened for so long. Moreover, since someone can send news over there, it means that the elder brother is fine now." Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo and said, "You are now Although our strength has improved a lot, we are still a little weak when facing the sect. This matter is something that our five brothers share, so we will face it together with you!" Xu Luo smiled with emotion, but shook his head and said: "No, I can understand your mood, but when it comes to things like sects, it doesn't make sense for you to go. The only thing you need to do now is to continue When I go out, I will try my best to find some elixirs and try to refine some medicines to improve my physique. Not all elixirs will affect my future improvement." Huangfu Chongzhi nodded silently and said: "You are right, but we don't have such a good elixir. If there is such a good elixir, I can definitely refine the elixir without any side effects. " "Will there be that kind of elixir?" the little fat man asked with bright eyes. Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at the little fat man and said, "If not, how do those young geniuses in the sect have such strong strength at such a young age?" Xu Luo said: "Yes, the reason why the sect is strong is precisely because of their resources. This time, I will pay attention to this matter. Don't worry, as long as I am here, your future will become better." powerful!" Huangfu Chongzhi and others looked at Xu Luo and suddenly had an illusion. It feels like Xu Luo has become more confident than before after coming out of seclusion this time! If you say it, people can¡¯t help but believe it. "Could it be thatis this the confidence brought by strength?" Huangfu Chongzhi and others thought in their hearts. With his brother¡¯s matters being dealt with without further delay, Xu Luo didn¡¯t hesitate too much and prepared to leave directly. This time, he only brought Master Mao with him, and even Xiao Hei stayed in the fief to look after the house. " Xiao Hei is very envious of Master Mao's strength. He has also been working hard to cultivate in the past few months. However, spiritual beasts are much slower to cultivate than humans. It is extremely difficult to improve without external help. After bidding farewell to Huangfu Chongzhi and others, Xu Luo and Mao Ye went directly on the road. According to the map in the letter, Xu Luo launched his Fluttering Light Step, and his figure turned into a line of smoke and quickly disappeared from people's sight. "Alas, we couldn't help Third Brother this time." The little fat man mumbled a bit dejectedly, sat down on the recliner, and then said: "I don't know if Third Brother will be in danger this time." "Third brother has become very powerful, so he should be fine." Sui Yan said from the side. Xu Jie sighed, said nothing, and walked directly towards the workshop. A moment later, the sound of tinkling came. Huangfu Chongzhi was silent for a while, then smiled gently and said, "It should be fine. He knows everything he is doing now." "I hope so!" the little fat man said, then turned around and walked towards the training ground. He wants to practice and practice hard! ¡­¡­ "Miaomiao, have you heard of this Ninshi sect? How come it has such a name? Ninshihey." Xu Luo and Miaomiao asked Miaomiao on the road. "How could Mr. Cat have heard of such a low-ranking small sect?" Mr. Cat said disdainfully: "It must be just a third-rate small sect, stubborn Bah, Mr. Cat slapped it to pieces!" "Don't brag. When we were in Tianxuan, why didn't you rush out and slap those people to death?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes. Although he was anxious about his brother's safety, he also knew that so many days had passed. , if something happens to my brother, it will be useless no matter how anxious I am. "At that time, Master Cat hadn't improved his strength yet. If you don't believe it now, why don't you try again? If you see that white-haired man again, Master Cat will definitely slap him to death!" Miao Miao said boldly. "Are you talking about Qiu Shuiduan? Even though your current strength is equivalent to that of a seventh-level sword master, you are definitely not his opponent!" Thinking of Qiu Shuiduan's fierce sword intent, Xu Luo naturally thought of Tianxuan's Sect leader Li Wenxi, and Phoenix. "I don¡¯t know how they are doing now. "Xu Luo murmured to himself, and then smiled bitterly. Although he seemed to be very powerful now, in fact, he was still a little weak when facing those major sects. In the eyes of those sects, I am just a little stronger than an ant. "Sectone day, I will make you become ants in my eyes!" Xu Luo swore secretly in his heart. The map left in the letter points directly to the territory of the Korean Empire. There is a vast snow-capped mountain. Within a few hundred miles, there is no human habitation. There are not even many traces of wild animals. "Is this stubborn stone sect located in a place like this?" Xu Luo said softly, looking at the endless snow-capped mountains in front of him. "Sects like to choose places far away from the secular world. It is normal for several sects to be hidden here!" Master Mao said, then jumped off Xu Luo and left a few paw prints on the snow. , and then said: "It's so cold!" "A furry thing like you is afraid of the cold?" Xu Luo sarcastically said, then raised his head and looked ahead dozens of miles away, where there seemed to be a few small black spots. "There is someone over there, let's go and take a look." Xu Luo said, speeding away in the direction where the human traces appeared. Volume 1 Chapter 208: Stubborn Stone "Damn it, I've had enough of this damn place!" A big man with a beard complained impatiently: "I have to come here every month to deliver things. I'm very confused. Those damn guys Aren¡¯t you afraid of the cold?¡± "I said Gui Qi, this is almost here, can't you say a few words less? If their people hear it, they will lose your good fruit!" A thin young man who looked to be in his mid-thirties said, He glared at the bearded man. "Actually, I think what Brother Gui Qi said makes sense. We vassals are not looked down upon by those people at all. If they give us some rags, they should be taken out as treasures. This is a sect that has no sun, Lao Nozi In fact, I¡¯ve had enough!¡± Another middle-aged man, with a white face and no beard, looked a bit rich, and complained, but his steps were not slow. It looked like he was walking on the snow, but in fact, these three people , did not leave too deep traces on the ground! There was only a shallow footprint, and with a little wind and blowing snow, their shallow footprints could be covered up in an instant. These are three strong men! The bearded man named Gui Qi sneered: "Liu Laosan, you don't have to say this, I don't believe you have no complaints about this stupid sect in your heart." The thin young man said coldly: "So what if you have complaints? Can't you resist them? Don't tell me you don't know the fate of those people. They are just like us, complaining all day long and then failing to complete their tasks. As a result, How? Haven¡¯t they all disappeared from this world?¡± "Hey, he's so damn shameless! He's still clinging to the world Damn it! He's not clinging to the world, and yet he wants us to bring them those luxurious things all day long He's not clinging to the world. , Aren¡¯t you all smiles when you see Gold and Silver?¡± Gui Qi muttered, and then said: ¡°But recently, those bastards seem to be a little weird, as if something big is going to happen.¡± "I heard they seemed to have discovered an ancient ruins, but when they discovered it, the contents of the ruins had already been taken away," said the rich middle-aged man. Liu Laosan sneered: "What's the use of taking it away? You may not know that the person who took away the things in the ruins has been arrested by them! I'm afraid that by now, they have already tortured him to find out the inside story, and then killed him " "This matter has nothing to do with us at all. When the time comes, don't ask around. We are just a bunch of dogs in their eyes. They don't care about our life or death at all." The rich middle-aged man warned. "He's damned. One day, if I find a chance, I will definitely deal with those bastards!" Gui Qi, a big man with a beard, cursed. No one among these three powerful warriors noticed that not far behind them, a faint shadow that almost blended into the air, followed them and listened to their conversation. "It seems that these three people should be vassals of the Stubborn Stone Sect. Judging from their tone and attitude, they are also very dissatisfied with this sect, but I can feel that deep down, they are very afraid of this sect." Xu Luo thought to himself, just following these three people, planning to follow them, sneak into this sect, and then wait for the opportunity to act. From the beginning to the end, the three of them failed to notice that there was someone following them. Along the way, the closer they got to that sect, the less the three of them talked. In the end, all three of them had flattering expressions on their faces. His smile, where can he find the slightest bit of the grumbling look he had before? "If Xu Luo hadn't heard the complaints and curses of these people with his own ears, he would have even been deceived by them. "Oh, Manager Leng, you actually came out in person, how can I help you?" The bearded man named Gui Qi said with a smile on his face. He walked forward, took out a heavy bag and handed it over. into the hands of the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of them. There was a hint of satisfaction on the middle-aged man's cold face, but he still said proudly: "How are things prepared?" The thin young man named Liu Laosan stepped forward and said with a flattering smile: "Manager Leng, we three brothers are working on things, so don't worry! Everything is ready and in the storage ring. I believe this time, it will be there." Will be very satisfied!¡± Manager Leng nodded, and then said with a reserved look: "Don't worry, we won't treat you badly if you work loyally for Nashi, but you also have to remember that if you have any ulterior motives, or leak information about If you get the slightest bit of news from Nushi, youand all your relativeswill die!" The three of them all lowered their heads and said so, but in the depths of their eyes, dissatisfaction flashed. We are like running dogs, doing our best to do things for you.?But in your eyes, I am still not satisfied, and I still use various means to threaten It¡¯s just this kind of anger that they don¡¯t dare to show at all. This manager Leng is not an ordinary person. In the minds of these three people, manager Leng is not ordinary powerful! ¡°That¡¯s a master in the Sword Master realm!¡± "Okay, give me the ring. You can go back. As for your reward this time, I will give it to you next time." Manager Leng said, and glanced in the direction behind the three of them with some confusion. He seemed There was a feeling that there was someone standing there. But upon closer inspection, nothing was found, and even with spiritual consciousness, no abnormalities could be detected. "Maybe I'm too worried." Manager Leng thought to himself. A lot of things have happened in the sect recently, especially after the guy who discovered the ancient ruins was captured. The sect is full of all kinds of different things. sound. Some people say that sects cannot interfere with the secular world, but many people disagree. "Interference in the secular world?" "What does it mean to interfere with the secular world?" "We have discovered such an ancient ruins, and there are obviously many treasures inside. Could it be taken away by a secular person like that?" These voices occupy the mainstream of the stubborn stone sect. But the hateful thing is that the little girl who came down from the top protected the prisoner in every possible way. "Damn it, that girl must have taken a fancy to that boy!" Manager Leng thought angrily, took the storage ring from Liu Laosan's hand, and then turned around and left. He has no interest in talking to these rubbish. Although these three people are quite sensible and know how to pay tribute to him, rubbish is rubbish. No matter how long, he will not be able to stand on the stage. He expects him to treat them preferentially and give them money. What baby, that is simply a dream! ¡°It¡¯s such a good treasure, I want to keep it myself!¡± Manager Leng sneered and walked back towards the sect hidden on the mountain wall. Liu Laosan, Gui Qi and the rich middle-aged man all looked disappointed, even though before they came, they had already thought that they would probably not get paid for this trip. But they had to come, and they didn¡¯t dare not to come! Just like what Manager Leng said, if they don't come, all their relatives will die at the hands of stubborn people. This is really not a threat, because they know of more than a dozen such things! "The people of Nushi are all a bunch of inhuman beasts!" This was what Liu Laosan and the others said before he died when a vassal who also worked for Nushi said. That time, Liu Laosan and the others who once thought they had hooked up with the sect and were complacent finally understood the true nature of the sect. "Icy!" "Heartless!" ¡°You don¡¯t treat secular people as human beings at all!¡± This is a sect! So even though they were extremely angry in their hearts and full of helplessness on their faces, these three people could only bow down and watch Manager Leng go back. But immediately, their eyes widened with disbelief in their eyes. Manager Leng suddenly felt a little cold. He couldn't help but want to tighten his fur clothes. He also thought in his heart: This fur from the world is good, both in workmanship and style. It seems that next time, he should give it to that person. There is little benefit for three people Manager Leng¡¯s arms suddenly fell to the ground with a snap. At this time, Manager Leng was still thinking: What should I give these three people? Immediately afterwards, his consciousness began to blur, and then his head also rolled down from his neck! "Ah!" Liu Laosan and the three people who were watching this scene were all stunned. They haven't even seen anyone appear until now! "What the hellwhat's going on?" Gui Qi felt the coldness in his neck, couldn't help but shiver, and then stood there, not daring to move. Because a sword was already placed on his neck, and at the same time, there was a very light and cold voice: "Don't move, don't make a sound." "Spare your life, spare your life" Gui Qi trembled, feeling that his body seemed to be swinging out of his control. His two legs were fighting, and he was almost on the verge of losing his balance. The coldness on his neck made Gui Qi understand that if he made the slightest move, he would be separated from his family! Therefore, Gui Qi only said a few words of mercy and then closed his mouth knowingly. Liu Laosan and the rich middle-aged man beside him ran away in an instant! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? My parents gave birth to two legs for them, and the ones that run away are calledQuickly and without leaving a trace in the snow, at this moment, these two people all showed their strength far beyond their usual strength and ran for their lives. Poof! With two soft sounds, Liu Laosan and the rich middle-aged man, who were searching for treasures desperately, fell directly on the snow. A large hole appeared on the back of their heads, and blood flowed out, bright red, flowing on the On the pure white snow, it looked so dazzling. At this time, Gui Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with relief: "It's a good death!" "Aren't you sad that your companion died?" The cold voice came again. Gui Qi scolded: "Two people who don't want to save will just die. Why should I be sad? Even if you kill me now, I will be satisfied. At least, I, Gui Qithe idiot Gui Qi in their eyes, Outlast them!" "You are quite interesting, but I can't keep you." A cold voice said. Volume 1 Chapter 209 Scum Gui Qi felt the coldness on his neck getting even worse, and immediately begged: "Master don't kill me, just leave me alive. Are you going to enter the stubborn rock? I I can't show you the way." !¡± "Aren't you afraid that your relatives will be killed in revenge by those people?" Gui Qi said: "I'm afraid, but if I don't do anything, I will die" "You are a very realistic person. Do you know how to get into the stubborn stone?" Xu Luo asked. "I know, I know, the villain has entered the Nugget Sect twice." Gui Qi said with a flattering smile, but a strange light flashed in his eyes. He, Guiqi, indeed knows how to get in and where the ambush is! "Okay, you can lead the way. Remember, you only have this chance. Once I find out that you dare to lie to me, you will die." Xu Luo said coldly. "Don't worry, master, how dare I lie to you?" Gui Qi said respectfully, and then led the way with a diligent look on his face. He fell to the ground with his arms away from his body and his head. The beheaded manager Leng didn't even take a second look. Walking to the mountain wall, Gui Qi gently tapped the mountain wall a few times. Then, a clicking sound of friction came, and a stone door opened directly on the mountain wall. Gui Qi took the lead and walked in, followed closely by Xu Luo, locking Gui Qi with extremely powerful mental power. His every move was under Xu Luo's control, including the fact that Gui Qi just took the initiative to bring him Xu Luo felt all the slight fluctuations in his spirit while on the road. After passing through a dark and narrow stone road, there was a bright light in front of his eyes. Xu Luo looked around. They were all towering snow-capped mountains. It was difficult to get in from the outside. But the road didn¡¯t stop there, there was still a long way to go. Xu Luo followed the bearded man named Gui Qi and walked another dozen miles until he came to a valley where spring flowers were blooming. The valley is full of wild flowers of all colors, and the fragrance drifts into people's noses with the wind, refreshing the heart and making people feel very comfortable. "Is this right here?" Xu Luo squinted and looked at Gui Qi and asked. "Master, look at those places." Gui Qi pointed out. In the valley, among the trees, many buildings are located there: "Those places are the outer edges of the hard rock, and further inside are the inner parts of the hard rock. ¡± "Continue to lead the way." Xu Luo said lightly. "Master here, I have brought you in. If you go further in, you can go on your own. I dare not go any further. If they are discovered, my relatives will really be killed by them!" Ghost! Qiyi said with fear on his face. "Either you have no way to lead, or you die." Xu Luo glanced at Gui Qi, then squinted his eyes and glanced at the path in front of him. Gui Qiyi gritted his teeth, as if he was embarrassed, and then said: "Since the master doesn't trust me, then I will continue to lead. I just hope that the master can keep his promise and don't kill me!" As he said that, Gui Qi took the lead and walked forward. As he was walking, Gui Qi suddenly staggered and threw himself towards the flowers next to him. At the same time, he wanted to issue a warning: "Little" Poof! A bloody hole appeared on the back of Gui Qi's head. Cat Master stood on Gui Qi's shoulder and said with a cold smile: "He is really a cunning human being, but it's a pity He is not as cunning as you, much worse. , I really don¡¯t know how to live or die!¡± The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he was too lazy to pay attention to Mr. Cat. Then he took up the shaking light step, jumped directly from the place under his feet, jumped dozens of meters away, and then landed on the ground. He looked back and said lightly: "This The trap is just so-so.¡± Although Xu Luo is not proficient in mechanism skills, after all, Sui Yan is by his side all day long. Even if he is not proficient in it after so many years, at least he cannot say that he does not understand it at all. Gui Qi's actions were obviously abnormal. In addition, he had no good intentions from the beginning and wanted Xu Luo to step into the trap. Although Xu Luo didn't know what was in the trap, he could be set. The traps within the sect are obviously not very pleasant. At this time, Mr. Cat shrank his figure and got into Xu Luo's pocket. Then, Xu Luo's figure disappeared into the air again, speeding towards the valley full of flowers. ¡­¡­ Far away, Xu Luo heard a sound of talking. It seemed that Gui Qi did not deceive him in this regard. "Brother, do you think our sect will soar into the sky and become an existence like those super sects because of this incident?" A somewhat immature voice sounded. "Maybe, we found the ruins. It is said that there are many elixir recipes and secret techniques from ancient times., It's a pity that the secular guy refused to say where he hid those things, but it doesn't matter, one day, he will open his mouth! "A somewhat cold and arrogant voice replied. "When we get out of his mouth, we'll cut him into pieces. A worldly little human dares to speak harshly to us!" said the childish voice very sinisterly. Xu Luo was startled. He could tell that the childish voice was probably only in his teens. At such a young age, he could have such a vicious heart. This sect named Nushi what kind of person was it? What kind of education method? "Death by a thousand cuts? That guy is a bit too cheap. Huh, even Senior Sister Guo spoke for him. How can a worldly trash be so virtuous that Senior Sister Guo can take a fancy to him?" Another voice interjected. Come, he said coldly. "Senior Sister Guo comes from above and has a lot of say. Even the leader wants to give her three points. But then again, how can one Senior Sister Guo represent our entire stubbornness? If it weren't for Senior Sister Guo's identity, It's too special. I'm afraid the master has already taken action against that person." The cold and arrogant voice said: "Now that the master is sending a message there, the results should come out soon. I believe that the master will definitely agree with it. door approach." "That's right, he's just a worldly ordinary person, no matter how hard you deal with him!" a third voice sneered. The childish voice continued: "By the way, I heard that it's a bit strange that that person has no identity in the world. Is this true?" "I don't know, so what if it's not simple? Even if he is the prince of a secular royal family, are we afraid of him?" Leng Ao said indifferently with a bit of disdain in his voice. Xu Luo approached the place carefully. Looking from the darkness, he saw three young disciples sitting under a huge ancient tree, talking about this matter. The boy with the childish voice looked about twelve or thirteen years old, but he was quite handsome. The young man who spoke coldly and arrogantly seemed to be about twenty years old, with slightly dark skin and a cold murderous look between his eyebrows. The third person is slightly older, looks to be in his mid-twenties, is a little ugly, has short eyebrows, triangular eyes, and sallow skin. He looks a little sick, but he exudes a powerful aura. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and took a look at these people. Without disturbing them, he walked around them and continued walking inside. After just walking a few dozen meters between the houses, Xu Luo's face suddenly turned slightly red, and then a look of anger appeared on his face. A burst of crying moans floated into his ears intermittently. Accompanied by the woman¡¯s cursing voice. "You bunch of beastsyouwill not die well!" "Hey, are you happy?" A man's voice was very erotic, and then the woman's cry came again. "Your sectsooner or later will be destroyed by others!" the woman cursed viciously. "Damn it, don't give me shame!" The man was annoyed and slapped the woman hard. The crisp slap sound came very clearly. Xu Luo coldly approached the room where the room came from. When he came closer, he found that the door was closed, but there were still two or three young people in their twenties sitting in the yard. At this time, one of the young men in the yard laughed and said: "Brother, are you done? Don't beat me to death, then my brothers will have nothing to play with!" "Yes, yes, senior brother, you have to have mercy on women. To be honest, this girl is pretty good. She is one of the higher-end products that have been sent to me in recent times. Don't play with her to death!" The other one said said the young man in the yard. The man's voice came from the room: "Why are you so anxious? When has it ever failed to satisfy you?" "Hehe, senior brother is just a righteous man and knows the sufferings of brothers." The people in the yard said with a lewd smile. At this time, a low roar from the man and a sharp scream from the woman suddenly came from the room, as if she had fainted. After a while, a young man in his thirties came out cursing while holding up his pants. With a frustrated expression on his face, he cursed as he walked: "Damn it, this bastard has a very strong temper, he actually chews his tongue. Committed suicide" "Ah? Dead? Senior brother, didn't you agree to let us have fun?" The young people in the yard suddenly had sad expressions on their faces. The young man in his thirties muttered: "How did I know that this stinky bitch is so violent? But don't worry, aren't there more than a dozen locked up in the dungeon? Just go and pull one over!" the young man said casually. "ThisI'm afraid it won't work, senior brother, the groundAlthough the goods inside are of good quality, they are exclusive to a group of our junior masters and uncles" Someone whispered: "If they find out about this, they will inevitably be punished. " "What are you afraid of? She has a thief's heart but not the thief's courage. Isn't this little girl pulled out of the dungeon by my senior brother? Our group of uncles and uncles have been crazy recently trying to get away from that secular person. How can you have time to pay attention to things about ancient ruins during torture?" The young man in his thirties said: "Besides, these women are just a group of playthings. We still have many vassals in the secular worldincluding more families who want to become sect vassals but have no way. Let them send hundreds of vassals. Ten beautiful women, is it just a matter of words? " Volume 1, Chapter 210: Angrily Killing Scum "Thenis everything really okay?" "Of course it's okay. If this woman hadn't been played to death, I wouldn't have bothered to tell you this. Anyway, I said it's your business whether you want to go or not." The young man said, and then directed at these people Said: "Well, I'm too lazy to look at that dead woman again. You go into the house, fight her out, and bury her wherever you want. What a bad luck!" "Don't worry, senior brother, I love doing this!" The ugly man in his mid-twenties chuckled and walked into the room. The young man in his thirties was slightly startled, and then muttered: "Damn, this guycould he be interested in women's corpses?" The remaining two people were laughing, and one of them said: "Brother, you are really right, this guy is a pervert, hahaha!" At this time, the ugly man's voice came from the house: "Wow, it's really good. There's still warmth in the body It's just right. Brother, go ahead and I'll deal with it when I'm done!" Xu Luo, who was secretly hiding himself, originally didn¡¯t want to expose himself, but he really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. This sect, from bottom to top, is simply a bunch of beasts! Children of twelve or thirteen years old can excitedly say that they want to cut people into pieces. These disciples in their twenties and thirties can do such beastly things in broad daylight. It is conceivable that the entire Stubborn Stone There are a bunch of things in the sect! "Hurry up, damn, that woman still has something from me in her body" The young man in his thirties seemed a little disgusted and said bleakly. The ugly man in the room laughed and said, "This shows that I have a good relationship with my senior brother!" "Damn it!" The young man couldn't help but cursed and wanted to say something else. Suddenly he felt a little cold in his body. He couldn't help but shiver and asked, "Why is it a little cold?" Turning to one side, he saw that the two junior brothers had all fallen to the ground, their heads missing! "This" The young man only had time to say one word before he saw a headless corpse, splattered with blood. Then, he felt, why did this headless corpse look so familiar? Very much like myself! And then there will be no more, he is dead. Xu Luo killed these three stubborn disciples in one breath. The anger in his chest did not escape much. He stepped on the light step and kicked open the door. The scene inside made him furious! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that that ugly man was actually insulting the dead woman! His buttocks were bare, his body was trembling like a convulsion, his back was turned to Xu Luo, and he was humming a dirty ditty. The loud sound of Xu Luo kicking the door did not affect his mood, and he even complained. : "Senior brother, this is your fault. We are good brothers, so there is no need for you to react so much, right?" Poof! The aqua-blue light flashed, piercing directly into the ugly ghost's back, causing his movements to stop abruptly, and he fell softly to the ground. Xu Luo glanced at the woman lying on the couch, who had long since lost all breath. He sighed, casually covered the woman with a sheet, turned around and walked out. The courtyard became cleaner. Xu Luo looked up at the sky and thought in his heart: Is this a sect? "Teacher" The door outside was suddenly pushed open, and a young man in his twenties walked in. Suddenly he saw Xu Luo in the yard. He was startled. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a chill in his throat, and his heart Shocked: Who is this? How did you join our sect? Why is his strength so strong? Are they enemies? In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts passed through the young man's mind. "Where did you lock up the man you captured from the secular world?" Xu Luo said coldly in the young man's ear: "Speak!" The young man shuddered. He knew who this man was and that he was here to save people! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the young man hesitated, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. He was so frightened that he exclaimed in a low voice: "Don't kill me, I said I said!" "Then hurry up!" Xu Luo no longer has any good impression of this sect. If he didn't have to save his brother, he would have slaughtered this place long ago! "Here, in the back mountain the people living there are all high-level people of the sect, and the security is very tight." The young man was frightened and stammered. "So, the people living here are all disciples of your sect?" Xu Luo asked coldly. "Yes, that's it." The young man replied tremblingly. "So, do you usually have much contact with Houshan?" Xu Luo asked lightly.  "No not much, especially recently, the senior officials in the back mountain are busy with your rescue of that person, and they don't have time to take care of us." The young man glanced at the people in the yard. Several corpses trembled: "So so they also have the courage to do whatever they want." "What nonsense? Hey" Xu Luo sneered, and lightly touched the young man's neck with the water blue in his hand: "I don't think they are nonsense. At this time, they still want to excuse themselves, you IQ It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± The young man's eyes widened, and the light in his eyes dimmed little by little. In fact, his purpose of coming here was not simple, because the young senior brother in his thirties often brought women from the dungeon here recently. Come, he, like several people in the yard, planned to come over and try to get involved As a result, he met Xu Luo. After Xu Luo came out of this courtyard, he walked directly towards some other courtyards. Although deep down in his heart, Xu Luo had already concluded that there were no good people in this sect, but he did not expect that what he saw was far more shocking than he imagined People like that young man in his thirties can be found everywhere in this sect, and they are not an exception at all. You can hear bursts of sexual intercourse from a distance. Not all women will be as violent as the one Xu Luo just encountered. In order to survive, many people have to grovel, betray their hearts, and please those stubborn people. Scumbag. There are also some women who have become numb and allow others to trample on them Xu Luo walks and kills all the way! In a short time, he had killed more than thirty stubborn disciples here! The scene that shocked him was that after he killed the stubborn disciples who were enjoying themselves with women, a woman who had just looked mean to please those scum, gritted her teeth, found a sharp knife, and pointed it at Those stubborn disciples who were not dead were stabbed hard! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Countless knives! Xu Luo looked at this scene and walked away silently. These women who had to submit were not without hatred in their hearts, just because they did not have the strength to resist or the courage to commit suicide. And when the person who trampled on their dignity and body was unlucky, they would also burst out with the anger that they had suppressed for an unknown amount of time. . boom! Xu Luo kicked open the door of a very luxurious and exquisite room, and heard an exclamation and a curse filled with suppressed anger. "Who is looking for death?" boom! Xu Luo kicked the inner door to pieces, and immediately saw a man and a woman, naked, lying on the bed. The man looked to be in his twenties, handsome, with deep anger in his eyes. When he saw Xu Luo, he was slightly startled, then calmed down and asked coldly: "Who are you?" The woman was as beautiful as a flower, and the look she looked at Xu Luo was full of anger, surprise, and a hint of shyness. "The person who killed you." Xu Luo said lightly and walked directly towards the man. "Junior sister, don't move!" The man smiled coldly, stood up naked, looked at Xu Luo condescendingly, and said with disdain: "I don't know how you got in, but Kill me? Hahahaha, are you kidding?" As he spoke, an extremely powerful aura suddenly erupted from the man's body, and a line of real energy visible to the naked eye wrapped his body, forming a defense similar to armor! The true essence of body protection is solidifiedSword Master! This young man actually has the strength of a sword master! Xu Luo's eyes flashed slightly. Among the people he had killed just now, the most powerful one was only a first-level swordsman. Xu Luo almost killed him in a single encounter. Sword Master is really the first. "What, are you scared?" The young man smiled faintly, and then his whole body moved instantly and rushed towards Xu Luo. Poof! The water blue in Xu Luo's hand was directly inserted into the young man's chest, completely penetrated, and he smiled lightly: "Yes, I'm very scared!" "You" This young man never thought that this young man who looked a few years younger than himself would have such terrifying strength, and his speed was so fast that no one could react at all. ! Xu Luo pulled out the water blue, and the young man fell naked on his bed. His eyes were still open, and there was still a light of disbelief in his eyes. As a stubborn outer sect disciple and a powerful first-order sword master, he died in the hands of a young man like this. The woman who was also naked on the bed exposed herself first.She looked horrified, and then she calmed down, looked at Xu Luo with seductive eyes, and said in a sweet voice: "This little brother, you are so powerful! Don't kill me, okay? I can I¡¯ve done a lot for you.¡± With that said, the woman sat up directly, and the quilt covering her chest slipped down, revealing a pair of plump jade rabbits on her chest, which were trembling, and the pink spot on them seemed to be shining with luster. The woman said sweetly: "Brother, come on" Poof! Xu Luo flicked his finger, and an extremely powerful energy directly penetrated the woman's eyebrows. There was still lust in the eyes of this beautiful woman. The moment before she died, her eyes were filled with surprise, anger and regret ¡°Perhaps, if she resisted desperately, there would still be a way to survive. I didn¡¯t expect that this handsome and almost perfect young man would be so incomprehensible to amorous feelings "Despicable!" Xu Luo turned around and muttered coldly. Volume 1 Chapter 211 Tianshu Guo Ying Throughout the valley, hundreds of disciples of the Stubborn Stone Sect were completely unlucky this time. It took Xu Luo less than an hour to kill almost everyone! Originally Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to be so bloody, but the scenes he saw made him furious. This is a sect that is rotten to the core. From old to young, from male to female, there is no good person! Maybe there will be a few people who are killed by mistake, but Xu Luo has no regrets. People who leave such a sect will definitely be a disaster in the world. A gust of mountain wind blew, and a faint smell of blood floated out along the valley. Those women who were released from the dungeon by Xu Luo were all dumbfounded. Looking at the scene in front of them, the timid ones simply fainted from the shock. Xu Luo didn't have time to send them out. He just let them live in a house without blood for the time being. I believe that even if someone discovers them now, they won't do anything to them. Originallythese women were not sent here for Killing. Xu Luo took a deep look at the valley, and then, towards the back mountain of the valley, he took the light step and quickly disappeared from sight. The bold one among the group of women yelled at the women who were crying softly: "Why are you crying? You should laugh, not cry! We were caught in this hellish place and never see the light of day, or we succumb to this group of people The scumbag¡¯s lustful power will not end well in the end, either by committing suicide or committing suicide.¡± The crying sounds of the group of women became quieter, and the woman who spoke said again: "The worst result is death. Now that we have been rescued, we should be happy." "Then what should we do in the future? I must be too embarrassed to go back home" A woman cried. They are all girls from good families, some even from very wealthy families. They were all kidnapped and sent to this place for the pleasure of stubborn senior officials. Some have been missing for several months, and some have been missing for a year or two. , if they suddenly return to their hometown, they will not be able to bear the gossip, let alone how their family will treat them. "That young man just now, he must have gone to the back mountains to do big things. If he can or comes back, we will just go with him!" The woman who spoke before seemed to have some aura of wealth and nobleness, and her family background should be good. He bit his teeth lightly and looked at the group of women and said, "We can't go home anyway. Since he saved us, we just go with him!" "Butbut will people like us?" Someone asked in a low voice. The woman who spoke before smiled bitterly and said: "Where are you thinking? I mean, begging that little brother to give us a way to survive to be his woman? You are thinking too much!" "" Xu Luo didn¡¯t know that the women he rescued would have such conversations after he left. Although doing this conflicted with his previous plan to sneak in quietly, he did not regret doing it. He grew up in a family of high-ranking officials and did not have a deep understanding of the sufferings of the world. It¡¯s only in the past two years that I¡¯ve been exposed to the outside world and realized how difficult it is for those living at the bottom of society. "I'm not a good person, but I won't do anything evil!" Xu Luo thought in his heart, speeding up towards the rocky back hill. What he did at the Nushi Outer Gate will certainly not be hidden for long. After all, this is the opponent¡¯s territory. Maybe they have discovered it by now. Therefore, you must move quickly and use thunderous momentum to kill all the people standing in front of you, and then rescue your brother! The distance between the outer gate of Nushi and the high-rise residence is not close, dozens of miles away! It is estimated that this is also an important reason why the group of outer sect disciples dared to show off their prostitution so brazenly during the day. Nowadays, the senior officials of Nushi are more focused on the ancient ruins and don¡¯t have much thought on managing the affairs in the outer sect. Along the way, Xu Luo didn¡¯t meet anyone. At the same time, the back mountain of the stubborn stone sect was a lively scene. Many stubborn inner disciples gathered in the square at the back of the sect. In the middle of the square, there was a thick iron pillar, with a young man tied up in five-flowered ribbons. The young man looked to be twenty-four or five years old, with a heroic face and an unyielding look on his eyebrows. He looked at the people in the square with contempt, then closed his eyes with an extremely calm expression. Under the pillar, there was a pile of firewood. At this time, the sun was scorching, and the dazzling sunlight shone on the young man's face, as if coated with a layer of golden light. ?A woman in a black dress was talking fiercely to a group of people. "Sect Master, you can't do this!" The woman in the black dress looked excited, looked at an old man in his fifties, and said loudly: "The sect and the secular world are two different worlds, and there is no intersection between them. If you do this, you will definitely Causes bad consequences!" "Guo Ying, don't say anything anymore. Your master has already given a clear answer on this matter, leaving it up to us to deal with it. Do you still want to go against your master?" A middle-aged man next to the fifty-year-old man The young man said coldly: "Moreover, we did not report some of your actions to your disciples, which is already the utmost kindness and righteousness. You should step away!" "If you don't retreat, if you want to kill him today, you will have to step over my corpse!" The woman in black skirt looked stubborn and said coldly: "My disciples know what kind of sect your Stubborn Stone Sect is. Not much, but I know very well that you" Reply to the 2nd floor report at 2013-10-3120:45_ 862450133 Small bar owner 7 The woman in black skirt glanced at the people in the square: "From top to bottom, there is no good thing! I will definitely report this matter to the teacher truthfully when I get back!" "Hahahaha, little girl, you are so naive." The middle-aged man laughed loudly, looked at the woman in the black skirt, and said mockingly: "There is no good thing from top to bottom? Tsk, tsk, you are so naive. , do you think that your school is very clean? " "Yes, there are some people with bad character in my sect, but they are not like you" , I can¡¯t say the word ¡°fornication¡±! "How?" The middle-aged man looked at the woman in the black skirt. Deep desire flashed through his eyes, and he thought to himself: If your origin hadn't made us afraid, do you think you could escape my grasp? "Anyway, you are all a bunch of bad people! Scum! Scum!" The woman in black skirt stood in front of the young man who was tied to the pillar, slowly pulled out the sword, faced the group of people in the square, and said through gritted teeth : "It's useless to talk more. Since you are determined to kill him, then kill me first!" "You don't have to do thisit's not worth it for me." The young man on the pillar slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman's back, with a complicated expression on his face and a weak voice. "No, I will definitely not let them kill you!" A mist flashed in the eyes of the woman in black skirt, and she said softly: "Brother Xu Su, it was me who harmed you. I was wrong at first and didn't notice that these people If it weren't for me, they wouldn't have discovered that ancient ruins, and they wouldn't have brought you this kind of misfortune. Don't worry, I will take you away today even if I risk my life!" "Leave? Haha, what you thinkis really too simple." The middle-aged man smiled coldly, then took out a letter from his arms, threw it to the woman in black skirt, and sneered: "Take a good look at it Well, I knew you would do something bad, this is the instruction given to you by your master!" The woman in the black dress took it, opened it and took a look, her face changed drastically, she took a few steps back and said in a voiceless voice: "It's impossible, it's impossible, Masterhow could she say that? How could she do this? " The handwriting on the letter was very familiar to Guo Ying. It was her master's handwriting. She asked her not to mess around and not to stop the stubborn stone sect from doing things. He also said that a marriage had been arranged for her and that she should return to the master immediately and not participate in it again. Get involved in things related to stubborn rocks. "Your master has already told you to go back quickly. Guo Ying, we respect you because of your master. Don't think that you, a fifth-level sword master, will be taken seriously by us." In the square, another fifth-level swordsman. The old man Xun said coldly. "Hehehehe." Guo Ying laughed coldly, glanced at the speaker with disdain, and sneered: "Then you come out and fight with me?" "YouGuo Ying, don't think that just because you are a disciple of Tianshu, you can do whatever you want here! I am not afraid to tell you today that if you show your strength, we will deal with you too!" The fifty-year-old man was furious and pointed Guo Ying cursed. "Then come!" Guo Ying waved the long sword in her hand and cut the rope tied to Xu Su. Then she helped Xu Su, who was very weak, and said with determination: "If you have the guts, just keep us together. At this!" There was silence in the square. No one expected that this woman would have such courage to provoke their entire sect alone. "Sect Masterit's time for you to speak." The middle-aged man looked eagerly at their sect leader, the fifty-year-old man who had been standing there calmly. The fifty-year-old man smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said: "Little girls, young, it's normal to act wildly." ¡°Sect Master¡­¡±?Middle-aged people are in a hurry. The old man in his fifties, the head of the Stubborn Sect, smiled faintly, looked at Guo Ying, and said, "Do you know who is the marriage arranged for you by your master?" Guo Ying was slightly startled, and the stubborn people in the square were also startled and looked at their sect leader. The fifty-year-old man said calmly: "It's me." At this time, even the people in the square were stunned. They looked at their sect master with surprise on their faces. They didn't expect that the sect master already had such a great reputation with Tianshu! Although this woman in black skirt named Guo Ying does not have the highest status in Tianshu, she is also a genuine inner disciple! As the vassal sect of Tianshu and the head of the stubborn sect, it is a great blessing to be able to marry an inner disciple of Tianshu! "Congratulations, Sect Master!" "Congratulations, Master!" "The sect master is mighty!" "The sect leader is invincible!" There was a sound of patting the horse in the square instantly, and everyone's voices were full of envy. Guo Ying was also stunned. She looked at the old man who could soon be her grandfather and said, "You are talking nonsense! This is impossible!" The head of the stubborn stone smiled faintly, took out a letter from his arms, pushed it out of thin air, and the letter slowly flew towards Guo Ying. This move is enough to show the strength of the stubborn master. There was another sound of clapping horses in the square. "You're shameless!" Guo Ying was so angry that her mouth was full of smoke, and at the same time, she was filled with deep resentment in her heart. She didn't even read the letter, she just swung her sword and smashed the letter into pieces, like snow falling in the sky. Generally, slowly scattered in front of her. Guo Ying looked at the stubborn sect leader in front of her with great anger, gritted her teeth and said: "Old man, just give up on this idea! Even if I die, I will never become the woman of a disgusting old man like you!" The face of Sect Leader Nianshi suddenly turned ugly. He looked at Guo Ying and said with a grin: "You little girl, how do you know how good an old man like me is? I can guarantee that as long as you follow me, I will make you happy every day." immortal!" "Hahahaha" The stubborn inner disciples and senior officials in the square burst into laughter, as if they had heard the happiest thing in the world. "Brother Xu Su, I'm sorry. It's all me who has caused you trouble. Don't worry, if my little sister can't save you today, she will die with you!" Guo Ying's eyes were filled with terrifying murderous intent, and she didn't dare to look. That letter, because her trust in the master, had been shaken by the previous letter. She didn't know what could make her master, who had always been kind to her, make such a choice, but judging from the fact that Nushi paid so much attention to Xu Su's secrets, it must have been the ancient ruins that impressed her master and moved her. Her master. Seeing Guo Ying¡¯s attitude when talking to Xu Su, Sect Leader Nian Shi felt a strong sense of jealousy in his heart, and said coldly: ¡°Get them all! Remember, you have to live!¡± Following the order from Sect Leader Ninshi, a large group of people immediately surrounded Guo Ying and Xu Su, and then slowly approached them. "Boy, if you are still your man, don't drag others to die with you!" The head of the stubborn stone looked at the weak Xu Su conspiratorially, and said coldly: "Also, remember, the one beside you is me. Woman! If something happens to her, I will torture you for the rest of your life, cut off your limbs, cut off your tongue, castrate you and throw you into a pig pen, making you unable to live or die!" Xu Su slowly raised his head, looked at the stubborn sect leader, and bared his teeth coldly: "Bah! You shameless old scum, your sect is full of scum from top to bottom!" "This is your own choice." The leader of Nushi Shi had a livid face and waved his hand: "Up!" ????????????????? Boom! Suddenly there was a huge sound in the sky, like a thunderbolt from the blue, and a wave of air, as if it was about to cut the sky open, rushed towards the group of stubborn inner disciples in the square below, with a thunderous force. And here it comes! ¡°Oh my God, what is this?¡± "Enemy attack!" "There is an enemy!" "be careful!" With the exclamations of this group of stubborn inner disciples and senior officials, this air wave directly hit them. A bright red blood line suddenly appeared on these people¡¯s bodies and faces! Volume 1 Chapter 212: Destruction of the Faction Immediately afterwards, there was a panic-filled scream. "AhImy armwhy did my arm fall off?" "I was cut off! My body was cut off! God, what's going on?" "My neck feels so itchy" Broken limbs, broken arms, and fallen heads! Just now, there was a strong and confident Stubborn Stone Sect square, but at this moment, a bloody aura burst into the sky, and it instantly turned into a miserable scene of Shura Hell. How is this a wave of air pushed from high in the sky? This is clearly a terrifying and sharp sword energy! This sword energy is so sharp and powerful that it can destroy everything! The following group of powerful Stubborn Inner Sect disciples and senior officials are as fragile as tofu being swept by an extremely sharp sword in front of this sword energy! Such a large group of people has no ability to resist! The entire square was filled with blood in an instant! The sound of gunfire, screams, unwillingness and despair, and deep fear filled the square. In the eyes of Sect Leader Ninshi, the pupils suddenly dilated, revealing a terrifying light. Only then did an extremely cold voice float from the sky. "Destroy the army with seven kills." "The fifth killbreak the torrent!" "Ah, who are you? What hatred do I, Nushihave against you that makes you go on such a killing spree?" Sect Master Nushi let out a horrified roar: "Who are you?" "What's going on?" Here, Xu Su, who was supported by Guo Ying, was also stunned. He didn't even realize that the killing god in the sky above his head had anything to do with him. Come to save me? This is simply impossible! Xu Su never thought about this possibility. Among the people he knew, the most powerful one was naturally his father, whom he had admired since childhood. But even Xu Ji, whose strength has now reached the level of a seventh-level sword master, would not be able to display such a terrifying and majestic sword. tricks. However, the sound that just floated from the sky made Xu Su's body tremble slightly. "This voice sounds so familiar!" Over there, Guo Ying squinted her eyes slightly and murmured: "Could it be that the seniors from the sect came here secretly and couldn't stand the nonsense talked by Sect Leader Nunshi?" Deep in her heart, Guo Ying still didn't want to believe what Nushi had brought out. Those so-called evidences don't believe that the master who grew up in him will be like this dirty and dark sect in his heart, doing those shady things, and he doesn't want to believe that the master who has always loved him will let him marry a stubborn man. A scumbag old man like the Sect Master. "Your sect's senior?" A hint of sarcasm appeared on Xu Su's lips, and she said softly: "Don't you think you were betrayed too much just now?" Guo Ying was speechless, silent, looking at the sky. At this time, the people in the square no longer had the energy to take care of Guo Ying and Xu Su. They were all completely frightened by the fierce sword energy just now. Guo Ying frowned slightly, realizing that this was the best time to leave Nashi. I couldn't help but whispered: "Brother Xu Su, let's go first!" Although Xu Su was very curious in his heart who was the person who saved him, he also understood that this was not the best time for him to understand the real situation. Hearing this, he nodded lightly, and at the same time, his physical strength recovered a little. These days, he was in the stubborn stone. , and was not subjected to inhuman abuse. It wasn't that the stubborn man suddenly became kind, but that those people had always wanted to get the secret of the ancient ruins from him. Otherwise, ten Xu Su would have been tortured to death long ago. . Someone tried to stop Guo Ying and Xu Su, and the sword in Guo Ying's hand was not so easy to mess with. With the strength of the fifth-level Sword Master, coupled with the skills learned from a large sect, the strong men of the stubborn stone sect of the same level are no match for her in front of her. Not to mention that the other party is always on guard against threats that may come from the sky. The leader of the stubborn stone tried his best to use his spiritual consciousness to lock the enemy in the sky, but found that the opponent was constantly moving in the sky, and he could not lock his figure! This discovery made Sect Leader Ninshi feel even more cold-hearted. The other party was actually moving! This shows what? It means that this person's movement skills are so fast that even an eighth-level sword master like himself cannot see clearly! It means that the opponent's strength is completely higher than all the strong men of the stubborn stone sect present! "How could this happen?" Sect Leader Nushi was extremely angry. His eyes were emitting a cold light. He heard a commotion beside him, butIt was discovered that Guo Ying and Xu Su were going to take advantage of this opportunity to slip away. This made Sect Leader Nianshi furious: "Leave this couple of bitches to me!" Puff puff puff puff Suddenly, dots of cold light fell from the sky, like starlight, onto the stone crowd in the square below. Suddenly, more than a dozen figures rushing towards Xu Su and Guo Ying suddenly exploded! "Shaking light explosionit turns out that it can indeed be used in this way." In the sky, Xu Luo murmured to himself with a look of surprise, and then, a strong murderous aura appeared between his brows. "He is here to save these two people!" "He is really here to save people!" "Sect Mastersave me" A stubborn elder with a pierced brow looked at their Sect Master with horror in his eyes. After saying this, there was a bang and his head exploded, like a watermelon smashed by a hammer. , red and white ones burst out in all directions. The Sect Master Stubborn Stone could no longer bear it any longer. He raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. He rose into the sky and rushed towards the almost invisible figure in the void: "I will fight with you!" Snapped! With a crisp sound, the head of Sect Master Nushi was beaten to pieces, and at the same time, there was a huge blood hole in his chest! A pale yellow shadow disappeared in a flash! "Oh my god, the sect leader is dead!" "The sect leader is dead!" "Run quickly!" "The sect master is really dead!" In the square below, the people of the Stubborn Stone Sect were like lost dogs. They couldn't even bother to stop Xu Su and Guo Ying. They only hated their parents for giving them two legs. Guo Ying and Xu Su stared at the sky above their heads stupidly. Until now, they have not been able to find out who saved them. "Senior's life-saving grace will be unforgettable to Xu Su. Can senior send a message to tell his name? Xu Su will definitely repay him in the future!" The weak Xu Su suddenly shouted towards the sky. A thought rang directly in Xu Su's heart, making Xu Su completely dumbfounded and unable to recover for a long time. ¡°Brother, you used to protect me, now it¡¯s my turn to protect you.¡± "Xu Luo turns out to be Xu Luo! My brother!" The ecstasy, surprise and disbelief in Xu Su's heart made his whole body feel like he had endless power in an instant. "Hahahahahaha!" Xu Suyang laughed wildly, and Guo Ying beside him was so stimulated that he went crazy. "Kill!" Xu Su raised his hand and slapped a stubborn disciple who was running away hastily! boom! This stubborn disciple vomited blood and flew out on the spot, but was beaten to death by Xu Su's palm! Not to mention the depression in the hearts of the other stubborn disciples who were fleeing. He was obviously so weak that he could faint at any time, but he was as brave as a bull in heat. How dare he not survive? Already? Guo Ying also hated these stubborn people to the extreme. She took action with her sword. The strength of the fifth-level sword master was enough to overwhelm most of the people present. Even if there were a few who were stronger than Guo Ying, they were more afraid of the attacks from the sky. Threats, why would you want to fight them? They all tried their best to escape. A stubborn elder who was pierced in the chest by Guo Ying's sword was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Guo Ying with great hatred. With his last breath, he gritted his teeth and cursed: "Little bitch, don't forget your master, you Your master will never let you go for what you did today!" Guo Ying smiled coldly: "You don't have to worry about this, old dog, just die!" With a draw of the long sword, this stubborn elder was completely killed. The situation on the field has completely undergone a subversive reversal. Those who escape the fastest are the ones who die earliest. When that light yellow shadow appears in people's sight, it is when those people are dying! "What the hell is this guy?" "So fastso powerful!" "Am I killed by a spiritual beast?" Xu Luo, on the other hand, was running the Fluctuating Light Step, like lightning, appearing next to the most powerful stubborn warriors on the field. The water-blue light in his hand flashed, shining with a bright blue light. Every time it flashed, it would Take a life away. This is not fighting, this is massacre! One person, one cat. Kill the entire sect! Although, this is just a small sect that is not even third-rate, it is just a vassal of a super sect. But it is still an unattainable existence in the eyes of secular people! His power affects thousands of households, and there are too many like himPeople like Gui Qi would like to bow down and join Nushi's disciples and serve as Nushi's disciples. However, in front of Xu Luo, such a sect turned into a bunch of chickens and dogs, completely vulnerable! If the stubborn people can get rid of the fear in their hearts from the beginning, unite and fight together, then even if Xu Luo has been greatly improved after this retreat, even if Xu Luo can perform the Seven Pojun The fifth kill cut off the torrent, but he was also unable to completely overthrow such a sect by himself. ¡°Even if we can rescue Xu Su and Guo Ying, it is already considered a victory. It¡¯s a pity that when Xu Luo appeared, he gave Nun Shi an extremely terrifying attack. That sword energy is so powerful, so powerful that people don¡¯t think it is a move that a sword master can perform! So strong that the stubborn group of people, including their dead sect master, completely lost the faith and courage to resist at that moment! The blood flows and becomes a river. The whole back mountain of the Stubborn Stone Sect is filled with the bloody smell and mourning everywhere, making it look like a miserable scene of hell on earth. By the end, Guo Ying was a little scared, but Xu Su beside her looked tireless, chasing every stubborn person. It¡¯s not that he is cruel and murderous, the biggest reason is that Xu Su doesn¡¯t want Xu Luo to be exposed! Although Xu Luo already possesses unimaginable strength, he is still a young man from the secular world. Behind him, there is no support from those super sects that are so powerful that it is suffocating. Once Xu Luo is exposed prematurely, Tianshu behind Guo Ying will definitely not let them go. But that will have to wait until they find out! At least for now, he can expose his younger brother to the sect just a moment later! By the end of the fight, almost no one could be seen alive in the entire back mountain of stubborn rocks. Xu Luo and Mao Ye never appeared in people's sight from beginning to end. Finally, Xu Luo sent a message to his brother, took Master Mao and left quietly. A powerful sect in the eyes of countless secular people was destroyed in this way. Volume 1 Chapter 213 Mr. Cat Discussing Beasts Guo Ying and Xu Su left the mountain behind the stubborn stone. They still couldn't recover from the shock. Her face was full of shock. She looked at Xu Su and asked, "Who saved us?" Xu Su glanced at Guo Ying. From the bottom of his heart, he was willing to believe in this kind-hearted woman who dared to do something. But considering Guo Ying's background Xu Su didn't know whether he should tell the truth to her. Although Guo Ying is young, she is a very smart woman. When she saw this, she smiled slightly and said softly: "So you already know who saved you, maybe it's not convenient for you to tell him, is it? It doesn't matter. , then don¡¯t say it.¡± "That's not what I meant" Xu Su felt that her explanation was a little weak. "Giggle" Guo Ying squinted her eyes, like a crescent moon, and looked at Xu Sudao: "Nextare you going to tell me that you have a fianc¨¦e?" "Uh" Xu Su looked at this smart woman with a bitter smile. He was called a wise general, but he couldn't hide all his worries from the woman in front of him. "Actually, I know. I've known it since you rejected me from the beginning, but I still like you very much, and as long as you don't reject me too harshly, I will compete with her!" Guo Ying smiled. Looking at Xu Su: "I heard that your marriage was arranged by your family? That girl may not be willing to be a victim of marriage, right?" "Between us it's pretty good." Xu Su said somewhat dullly, not daring to look at Guo Ying's expression. "Is it good?" A hint of disappointment flashed in Guo Ying's eyes, and then disappeared. Looking at Xu Su: "Despite this, I still won't give up." As she said that, Guo Ying looked at Xu Su with a smile and said: "Let's not talk about this for now. I think we should leave from here first. ¡± Xu Su nodded, raised his head, and glanced at the void above his head. He didn't know if his brother was still there, but there was warmth in his heart. "Brother finally grew up!" Xu Su sighed in his heart. At this time, the two of them came to the place where Nushi Waimen lived. They were both a little shocked when they smelled the faint smell of blood that still lingered in the air. Guo Ying exclaimed: "This man's methods are really fierce. It turns out that before he went to rescue you, he actually cleaned up all these outer disciples!" After saying that, Guo Ying snorted coldly: "Well done! This sect of Nian Shi is already rotten from the inside out! Every one of these outer disciples deserves to die. It's a pity for those people. Those poor women they kidnapped from the world" Just as he was talking, a figure suddenly flashed across the corner over there. Xu Su and Guo Ying found out at the same time, and thought to themselves: Could it be that Nushi's disciples were not completely killed? Guo Ying shouted coldly: "Come out!" Over there in the corner, it was very quiet, not a single sound came from it. Guo Ying sneered: "Do you think you can escape our eyes by hiding in the corner? As a disciple of the sect, you are so naive!" "II'm not a disciple of the sect" A weak voice came, and from the corner, a young woman walked out. She looked to be about ten years old, with good looks. She looked at Guo Ying and said timidly: "I, I saw you, that day they they forced me to go to accompany them, but my sister helped me drive away those people" Guo Ying frowned slightly and said suddenly: "Oh, I remembered you, that's what happened." "Did my sister save me? Did my sister kill these evil people?" Seeing Guo Ying remembering her, the girl smiled happily and asked a series of questions. Guo Ying shook her head in embarrassment. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to save these women, but she was alone and powerless before. There was a look of disappointment on the girl's face, and she said: "We still don't know who saved us, and we don't know where to go We don't dare to stay here, and we don't even dare to die like this. Many people" "You? Besides you, is there anyone who survived?" Guo Ying asked. The girl nodded: "There are still more than twenty" Xu Su and Guo Ying looked at each other, feeling a little embarrassed. If they ignore this matter, these poor girls will most likely end up miserable. Eventhey may not even be able to leave this sect! The Stubborn Stone Sect is hundreds of miles away from the inhabited places in the secular world. It is freezing and snowy outside. How can these weak women return to the secular world safely? Even if they are lucky enough to return to the world, what will the future be like? "Master"I probably won¡¯t be able to go back within a short period of time. Otherwise let them follow me. I can also teach them some basic martial arts. Even if they want to go home in the future and some martial arts are nearby, they won¡¯t be able to go back. As for being bullied by others. "Guo Ying looked at Xu Su and said. Xu Su glanced at Guo Ying: "Where are you going?" Guo Ying said calmly: "The world is so big, there is always a place for me. Although my sect is powerful and domineering, there are always corners in this world that they can't find where I can survive. So, you don't have to worry. I." "How about you go back with me." Xu Su hesitated. As a man, he couldn't leave Guo Ying alone. "These days, if Guo Ying hadn't protected him in every possible way, I'm afraid that even if he didn't die, he would have been tortured to death by the stubborn person. Although he did not dare to accept Guo Ying's love easily, he was still obliged to help her as a friend. "Is thisconvenient?" Guo Ying was happy, lowered her head, and asked softly. Xu Su sighed softly, then smiled and said: "You should already know my family background. I have some foundation in my family, and my younger brother also has a fiefdom now. You can go to my brother's fiefdom. You can also go to the imperial capital of Cangqiong Kingdom, where even sects usually don¡¯t act too recklessly.¡± "The secular imperial capital this is a good choice." Guo Ying ignored the previous sentence. She didn't know Xu Su's brother and didn't want to go to his brother. She just wanted to live in a place where she could see Xu Su at any time. . "Well, let's ask these girls for their opinions." Xu Su said softly. "Iwe are all willing, as long asas long as you don't think we are a burden." The girl had been listening to the conversation between the two uneasily, and now she quickly expressed her stance. "Can you represent everyone?" Xu Su asked seriously. "Of course!" The girl nodded without hesitation: "We have already discussed this before." "Okay." Xu Su nodded, thinking about how he would settle Guo Ying and these women after they arrived in the imperial capital, and how he would explain this matter to Mu Yao ¡°Also, that ancient ruins that only I can enter, I will have to go back sooner or later, but with my current strength, it seems to be a bit dangerous. But if you don't go now, I'm afraid that after a while, Tianshu will send someone to find the entrance to the ruins after they find out what happened to the stubborn stone. By then if you want to go in, I'm afraid it won't be that easy. . Xu Su was thinking about it in her mind, and suddenly thought that if the person who saved her just now was really his younger brother Xu Luo, then wouldn't it be enough to call him Thinking in his mind, Xu Su finally made up his mind. First, take Guo Ying and these poor women back to Cangqiong Kingdom, and then have them escorted to the imperial capital. Then write a letter to Xia Muyao, telling her an overview of what happened here. I believe she will understand him. practice. After making the decision, Xu Su felt that his whole body felt much more relaxed. Xu Luo and Mao Ye have been secretly protecting Xu Su. Along the way, because of the group of secular women, the speed was not fast. Xu Luo is not in a hurry. Anyway, his brother has returned safely now, and the Korean Empire has withdrawn its troops. I believe there will be no war in a short time. From the failure of the Star Festival last year to the end of the war today, so many things have happened in more than a year. Looking back on it, Xu Luo felt very sad. "This year is more exciting than all my previous experiences put together!" Xu Luo sat on a big tree and looked at Xu Su and Guo Ying from a distance as a bonfire was lit over there and they were grilling game. Those people said to Mr. Cat. Mr. Cat curled his lips and said, "What is there to show off? You can't even imagine what Mr. Cat has experienced. Has Mr. Cat mentioned it to you?" Xu Luo smiled and did not argue with Mr. Cat. Instead, he asked casually: "Miaomiao, I want to ask you something." "Call me Cat Master!" "Are you, the Tiantianli clan, considered to be the top beings among the spiritual beast clan?" "Thishow do you say this? You should have heard that the beast group is divided into ferocious beasts, fierce beasts, exotic beasts and spiritual beasts. The ferocious beasts are easy to understand, which are various carnivorous beasts in the world, such as lions and tigers. Leopards they are ferocious and strong, hard for ordinary people to match, but they don't have much intelligence." Mr. Cat did not answer Xu Luo directly, but talked about the entire orc clan. "As for ferocious beasts, generally speaking, they are evolved species of ferocious beasts. They are ferocious.?Powerful, and at the same time much higher in IQ than most ferocious beasts, which is what you humans call cunning" "Exotic beasts, generally speaking, are high-end beasts. They are smart, cunning, and extremely powerful. They generally have long lifespans. Some can suck moonlight for training, and most of them are looking for various low-level creatures in the mountains. The elixir Lingquan has a very high IQ and generally will not be a direct enemy of humans. Although they are weak in the eyes of spiritual beasts, they are still very powerful when facing ordinary humans! " "Speaking of spiritual beasts The black striped giant tiger following you now is a third-level spiritual beast. It is not weak and can handle ordinary low-level sword masters. The most powerful thing about spiritual beasts is that , have very high IQs, and can absorb the power of stars, moonlight, and various heavenly materials and treasures in the world for cultivation. Most importantly, spiritual beasts can use the five elements to attack" Volume 1 Chapter 214 Night Talk "Some can spit out ice arrows, some can breathe fire, and some are powerful earth spirit beasts that can use ground thornsand can build earth walls to defend themselves" As Master Cat said, a flash of pride flashed in the cat's eyes, and he said: "And we, the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon Clan, who have truly fully awakened our bloodline, can swallow the Sky!" "Hahahaha, Mr. Cat, can we not be so exaggerated?" Xu Luo laughed wildly and looked at Mr. Cat with joy. Master Mao was so angry that he bared his teeth and claws, and wanted to rush forward and fight Xu Luo desperately. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± "Haha, tell me?" Xu Luo still didn't believe it. Let alone spiritual beasts, even human warriors who have practiced to the extreme are just the legendary Shattered Void, stepping into another level. Swallowing the sky? Do you think you are the master of the universe? Can you please stop making such silly jokes? "There's nothing to say to an ignorant guy like you." Mr. Cat rolled his eyes angrily, and still said: "Master Cat can tell you responsibly that the Tiantianli who has truly fully awakened the ancient bloodline is basically It¡¯s not a spiritual beast, but a higher-level holy beast! It¡¯s so big that it penetrates the world. In the distant ancient times the ancestors of the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon were once one of the overlords who dominated the sky!¡± "Ancient times?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat with some disapproval and said, "How can something so long ago be recorded? Not to mention the ancient times you talk about, even the ancient times have long been submerged in the river of history. ¡­¡± "That's just because you are ignorant. Don't forget that top-level spiritual beasts have memories and inheritance! Although the bloodline of today's Tiantianli clan is no longer so pure, and it is unlikely that there will be a being who awakens the bloodline of the ancestor. But we are a race that has once been glorious!¡± "Okay, I agree with what you said, tell me about the ancient times." Xu Luo said with a smile. "In the ancient timeswhat is there to say? At that time, you humans had not yet appeared in this world." Mr. Cat sneered in revenge for Xu Luo's ridicule just now, and then said: "At that time, the world was extremely desolate, and the world was also desolate. It's much bigger than what we see now!" "There are extremely powerful ancient beasts roaming everywhere. This beast is not the beast in your eyes now, but an existence that is countless times more powerful than the top-level spiritual beasts!" "The world is desolate and natural disasters are constant. The ancient ancestors lived a very difficult life. Not only did they have to fight against powerful enemies, but they also had to avoid natural disasters! In the process of continuous evolution, the earliest batch of prehistoric beasts all figured out a way to Your own way to adapt to this world." "Later, your human ancestors appeared. At that time, humans were just a speck of dust in the ancient world. To be honest, it was too thin to make food for those giant beasts" "Our ancestors of the Sky-Tianlili swallowed mountains and rivers with anger, and traveled across the wilderness. Once an order is given, no one in the world dares to disobey!" Master Cat said, getting excited, looking at Xu Luo and saying: "You know? Master Cat, I have had a great dream since I was a child! That is to restore the glory of our ancestors! To awaken the blood of our ancestors and become a true holy beast "Tiantianli!" This time, Xu Luo did not attack Master Cat, but looked at it seriously and said, "I believe you can do it." This time, the arrogant Cat Master was not as arrogant as before, but said a little disappointed: "Master Cat, I just want to think about it, you don't need to comfort me, awaken the blood of the ancestor In this land that is now restricted It¡¯s absolutely impossible in this world!¡± "The world is bound?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat with some confusion. "Ahemit's nothing." For the first time, Mr. Cat did not show off his profound knowledge to Xu Luo, but covered it up. Xu Luo didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Since Mr. Cat didn¡¯t want to say anything, there must be a reason. Over there, Xu Su, Guo Ying and others were also chatting softly. These days, although Xu Luo has never been on the road again, there is a very mysterious feeling between the brothers. Xu Su knew that his younger brother must be protecting him secretly, and the reason why they didn't meet him was probably because of Guo Ying. "He definitely doesn't want to appear in front of the people of the sect now." Xu Su thought so, and felt very relieved in her heart: she had been worried about her younger brother, and she finally grew up! "What are your plans after arriving in the imperial capital?" Xu Su looked at Guo Ying and asked. "Planning" Guo Ying glanced at the group of women around her and said hesitantly: "I have some immature ideas, but thisit also depends on her."?Wish it or not. " "If General Xu and Miss Guo have any orders, just say so. Even if we act like cows and horses, we are willing to repay your kindness." Among the group of women, the girl who stood out looked at the two of them and said. Along the way, these secular girls knew very well that if these two people had not brought them out of the stubborn rock, they would not have been able to get out at all! ????????????????????? Or to die alone in a dirty and terrible place like the stubborn stone, which would be worse than killing them. Or, he died on the way out of the stubborn stone. Even if you are lucky enough to return to the secular world, is there any other way besides falling into the world and being trampled on by others? "ThisI, I can't say anything." Guo Ying's temperament can be regarded as quick-tongued and decisive. She rarely has such moments. Xu Su also raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering what Guo Ying wanted to do. The girl who was elected by the women to be their talker seemed to have thought of something, her face changed slightly, and she said with some disappointment: "Miss Guodoesn't she want us to become prostitutes?" As soon as these words came out, everyone else¡¯s expressions also changed. Before these women were kidnapped by the stubborn rocks, no matter they were poor or rich, they had one thing in common, that is: they were all good-natured women from good families! Who would be willing to go to the dusty landunless absolutely necessary? Xu Su couldn't help but shook her head, looked at Guo Ying and said seriously: "Do you really think so? This idea is wrong, it really is wrong. They are all good women, how can you let them do these things?" Guo Ying couldn't help but smile bitterly and explained: "You have misunderstood me. I really want to make a big romantic place, but I don't want to force you to do anything." As she said that, Guo Ying glanced at the group of women, then her eyes fell on Xu Su, and said: "They are homeless now. A group of women who are pretty, will attract people's attention wherever they go, even if they are said to be stubborn. Being destroyed has nothing to do with them, but do you thinkif my master knew about this, they would let them go?" The faces of these women all changed immediately, and their beautiful faces turned pale. Xu Su looked at Guo Ying and said nothing. Guo Ying borrowed the words and said: "The best hiding place is naturally Fengyue Place, my master. There are such places in many cities in the Korean Empire, used to collect worldly intelligence and make money. I What I want to do is not that kind of skinny business. I am also a woman. How can I force you to do this kind of thing? In that case, what is the difference between me and those scumbags in Nushi? " The faces of the women became better and they looked at Guo Ying. Guo Ying continued: "Most of you are people who have read books, are knowledgeable, and know some music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Then I will teach you some self-defense martial arts. If you are willing to join me, Well, I can guarantee you one thing, you can become a socialite who does not sell your body!" Guo Ying said and glanced at Xu Su: "I believe that with Brother Xu Su's influence in the imperial capital, it should not be difficult to do this." Xu Su nodded slightly: "If someone dares to use force against you, of course you are not afraid of this, but" Guo Ying chuckled and said: "I understand your concerns. Don't worry. If I do it, it will definitely not have anything to do with the Xu family. When the time comes, as long as you give me some official protection, it will be fine." ¡± Guo Ying said, looking at Xu Su: "The most important thing, I think my brother will definitely understand that we need our own sources of intelligence, especiallymy brother's father is in the court" Guo Ying didn¡¯t say anything more, but Xu Su already understood. The Xu family has been full of glory for so many years, but they are often subject to various constraints from the court. To be honest, the successive heads of the Xu family are all military generals. No one would think of developing business, and they even disdain to run a brothel. Taverns and other places. And the source of some news is exactly this kind of place! Xu Su has seen many things that have happened in recent years, and he also knows that without an intelligence agency of his own, it is a big disadvantage in some struggles between families. Xu Su had had similar thoughts before joining the army, but before he mentioned it, Xu Ji scolded him back. "Our Xu family doesn't need to engage in these dirty businesses!" In Xu Ji¡¯s eyes, all conspiracies and tricks are less important than strength. No matter how many twists and turns you have in your belly, I will cut off your head with a knife and the world will be clean! I have to say, sometimes, it¡¯s not stupidThe stupid general Xu Ji prefers to use force to solve problems instead of using his brain. This is probably a common problem among most people who have been in the military for many years. "This matter I have to think about it carefully. If possible, I would rather you do something else." Xu Su said. Guo Ying smiled lightly and said, "Will my brother look down on me because I do this?" "This I don't know how to do it." Xu Su said honestly, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart: What do you mean by saying this? I can't marry you I'm afraid it's for this reason that you chose to take this path, right? Is it because I heard that Mu Yao is a business genius and you want to compete in this area? Xu Su thought. Volume One Chapter 215 Brothers Meet It had been more than half a month since Xu Luo and Mao Ye returned to the fiefdom. Xu Su and Guo Yingcai quietly appeared in Xu Luo's fiefdom with a group of women. "Brother!" Xu Luo rushed forward quickly and hugged Xu Su tightly. There were tears in Xu Su's eyes, she pursed her lips hard, patted Xu Luo's back hard, and said with a choked smile: "Boy, you have become a lot stronger!" "Hehe" Xu Luo giggled twice and said, "That's right, it doesn't matter whose brother I am!" Xu Su let go of Xu Luo and took two steps back. There was still an expression of disbelief in his eyes. He naturally hoped that his younger brother could become very powerful, preferably far beyond his elder brother. But what happened to Nushi was really shocking. That¡¯s a sect! Even if it is just a third-rate sect that exists as a subsidiary of a super sectafter all, it is still an existence that the world needs to look up to. "You were chosen by your younger brother alone?" Xu Su looked at his younger brother, a hint of relief flashed in his eyes. Guo Ying stood there with a smile and looked at her with a lively look, just like an ordinary aristocratic girl in the world. Among these people, except Xu Su and the group of rescued women, Xu Luo was the only one in her heart It¡¯s very clear Guo Ying¡¯s true strength. "Xiao Luo, thisis Miss Guo Ying, please call her sister." Xu Su put away the feeling in her heart and looked at Xu Luo to introduce. Xu Luo looked at Guo Ying with a smile and said hello: "Hello, sister!" Guo Ying's face turned red. She looked at the handsome and sunny young man in front of her and nodded slightly. After thinking about it, she took off a long sword from her body and handed it to Xu Luo: "It's our first time meeting you. I don't have any good gifts for you. This is This sword has been with me since I was a child, and now I give it to you.¡± Xu Luo had seen Guo Ying make a move on the stubborn stone, and knew that her sword was also a rare sword, especially since it was her favorite since childhood. It had a different meaning, so naturally she couldn't accept it, and was ready to refuse it at the moment. Xu Su said from the side: "Since it is a meeting gift from your sister, just accept it, otherwise it will be difficult for her to ask you for something later." Guo Ying rolled her eyes at Xu Su and said angrily: "You tell me, it's as if I gave my brother a meeting gift just to ask him for help later." Xu Luo thought to himself: It seems that during this period, the two have been together and have developed some feelings. I just don¡¯t know how my brother will explain to Mu Yao¡¯s sister-in-law? Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo reached out and took the long sword handed over by Guo Ying. After thinking about it, he glanced at Xu Jie beside him, who nodded lightly. Xu Luo took Shui Lan out of the storage ring and said, "Since my sister gave me a gift, I'll give you one too. This dagger was cast by my second brother Xu Jie. It's considered a gift." A sharp weapon, a short sword is just right for a woman to use." Guo Ying was slightly startled, and subconsciously took Shui Lan. She came from a large sect, and her knowledge was naturally far beyond what ordinary people could match. She immediately poured her true energy into this seemingly ordinary dagger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shui Lan trembled slightly, and a blue light suddenly erupted from the short sword. The color was gorgeous and eye-catching. Without thinking, you knew that this was a real treasure. Guo Ying couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise: "This this is a dagger made of aqua-blue fine gold? This is too precious and worth far more than the sword I gave you. I, I can't have it!" "Just now, my sister gave me a beloved thing that is of great significance to me. She didn't frown at all. Why is she so pretentious when she comes to me?" Xu Luo said with a smile: "Although things are precious, they are not as valuable as friendship. , If my sister doesn¡¯t accept it, then I won¡¯t be able to accept my sister¡¯s gift.¡± Guo Ying's eyes flickered, she looked at Xu Luo, she opened her red lips and said, "Did you know aqua-blue fine gold is a rare treasure even in large sects. If you add a little aqua-blue fine gold to ordinary weapons, It can greatly increase the value of the weapon, not to mention your entire sword is almost made of aqua-blue fine gold. Even the elders of the big sect will become possessive when they see it " Xu Su finally understood the value of this dagger at this time, and couldn't help being a little dumbfounded. When he thought about it, it was unusual for his brother to change so much in more than a year, but he didn't expect that the hand There is such a valuable treasure in the world. According to Guo Ying, this dagger even in an ordinary sect, will definitely become a treasure passed down! Xu Sugang was about to say something, but Xu Luo's somewhat naughty laughter came from his ears: "Brother, let her accept it. She will become my sister-in-law later. When you have children in the future, this sword will still be yours after all." My Xu family?¡± "" The corner of Xu Su's mouth twitched violently. Xu Luo had been weak since he was a child. As an older brother, he had never had the habit of beating his younger brother, but now, he really wanted to kick Xu Luo in the butt and make him Kicked away. Over there, Guo Ying stared at the two brothers here. After seeing the strange smile on Xu Luo's face, she quickly glanced at Xu Su, who was twitching the corner of her mouth. Her pretty face was slightly red, and Xiafei's cheeks were lowered. , said softly: "If that's the case, then I'll accept it." But he also figured out something in an instant. Xu Luo laughed, and Xu Su frowned inadvertently. Xia Muyao can be called the goddess of business, and her IQ is naturally not bad, but Guo Ying, who is from a big sect next to her, seems to be also a very smart person. The smart woman is staying with him now. When the two women meet in the future, there is no telling what kind of sparks will be created Of course Xu Luo will not care about these things. His brother marries him ten or eight times, so what? Subsequently, Xu Luo introduced Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Liu Feng, Sui Yan, Mo Yun and others to Guo Ying. Mo Yun is now several months pregnant. Although it is not particularly obvious, it can be seen at a glance. As the only woman in the fiefdom, Mo Yun naturally took on the task of accompanying Guo Ying. Especially since Mo Yun also studied in the sect when she was young, she was not afraid of not having the same language as Guo Ying. Here, Xu Luo and others accompanied Xu Su to the reception room in the fiefdom castle. Xu Su looked at the tall castle and said to Xu Luo with a smile: "Well done!" Xu Luo smiled proudly. He would always look like this in front of his brother. After entering, Xu Su looked at the decorations in the castle and sighed: "Xiao Luo, it seems that you have made a fortune in the past two years!" Xu Luo glanced at his brother and said, "If my brother needs it, I can provide him with some property." "Hahahaha!" Xu Su laughed happily and said, "I am a soldier. I hang out in the army all day long. What do I need money for?" "That's true, the future sister-in-law will have a lot of money" Xu Luo muttered, not picking up the pot. Xu Su smiled bitterly and shook his head. He still hasn't thought about how he should face Xia Muyao, especially the knife Xu Luo asked him to give him was also a treasured sword given to him by Xia Muyao! Thinking in her heart, Xu Su touched the knife hanging on her waist, feeling very complicated in her heart. "Actually, brother, there's no need to be embarrassed. I saw that Sister Guo Ying was very affectionate towards her brother, so she just married her together." Xu Luo whispered from the side. "What do you know, a kid?" Xu Su glared at his brother, hating him for causing trouble for him. Xu Jie and others knew that the two brothers had something to talk about. After staying in the living room for a while, they all made excuses and left, leaving only the Xu Luo brothers. Xu Su looked at Xu Luo and said, "Was it really you that day?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Why, brother still doesn't believe it?" ¡°I believe it, but I also can¡¯t believe it!¡± Xu Su replied. Xu Luo nodded. He knew what his brother was thinking and said softly: "I have experienced a lot in the past year or so, and at the same time, I have also made great progress." "Yes, now you are no longer the little boy who needed your brother's protection" Xu Su sighed lightly: "Instead, you are protecting your brother." "Why should we say such things between brothers?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Brother, what are your plans next?" "The Korean Empire has withdrawn its troops. In a short period of time, Hao Liancheng is now in dire straits. He will definitely not be able to spare the energy to attack us again in a short period of time. Therefore, I should return to the imperial capital in the next time." Xu Su said with a look on his face. He gradually became serious and looked at Xu Luo. "The imperial capital has been quite unstable recently. Many aristocratic families who were previously inconspicuous have begun to exert their influence secretly. Most of these people are from the party of Prime Minister Wei. Now Prime Minister Wei's status in the court is because of you Xu Su couldn't help but look at Xu Luo and said with admiration: "Because you are a little shaken. And once Prime Minister Wei falls, too many families will be implicated. Now, they are afraid!" " "Oh? Where did you hear about it?" Xu Luo looked at his brother and asked, "These things should be quite secretive for the time being." "As expected, you already knew that. As a member of the Xu family, since the war ahead has temporarily subsided, I naturally want to go back and have a look." Xu Su said and snorted coldly: "It must be because I have been away from the imperial capital for too long. My father has not been in the imperial capital all year round, so many people have forgotten that the Xu family'sTrue strength! " "But before that, I want to take you to a place." Xu Su said softly: "You should know that the reason why I was captured by that sect this time is because I discovered an ancient ruins. Now , the key to unlocking this ruins is in my hand. If we can¡¯t explore the ruins as soon as possible, I¡¯m worried Guo Ying¡¯s disciples will get involved, and in that case, we won¡¯t have any chance!¡± Xu Luo nodded, he was not surprised by his brother's request. Xu Su continued: "Only when we master the things in that ruins can we truly become powerful. Only by taking it into our own hands can we have our own right to speak in the face of the powerful and oppressive sects. ¡± "Well, what are you going to do about Sister Guo Ying?" Xu Luo asked. Xu Su rubbed her temples with her hands and said with some distress: "She wants to open a romantic place in the imperial capital to collect intelligence and settle the women brought out from the stubborn stone." Volume 1 Chapter 216 Guo Ying Saying that, Xu Su rolled her eyes at Xu Luo: "You have left me a good job!" Xu Luo knew that he was referring to those poor women among the stubborn rocks, and he laughed and said: "For such a good opportunity, most people don't get a chance, but my brother blames me." "Do you have any suggestions for Guo Ying's idea?" Xu Su ignored Xu Luo's teasing and asked directly. "Suggestion" Xu Luo's eyes flickered, thinking of Feng Yue Tower, and thought to himself: It would be good if Feng Yue Tower could be taken down directly and let Guo Ying do it! "I just don't know if Fenghuang and her master will blame me for this" Xu Luo thought to himself, and then thought: Now that Fengyue Tower is controlled by Crystal's group, many things within Tianxuan Sect should not be straightened out yet. , in a short period of time, Li Wenxi and Phoenix Master and Disciple should not have the energy to take care of this place. If they take this opportunity to take down Fengyue Tower directly, I believe they will not blame themselves for it. After all, instead of keeping such a romantic place with a strong ability to attract money in the hands of the enemy and accumulating various capital for the enemy, it is better to take advantage of others. "What's more I don't seem to be anyone else to them, right?" Xu Luo thought to himself, and then said with a smile: "I really have some ideas about this, but that will have to wait until we come back from exploring the ruins. Say it again!¡± Xu Su knew that his brother was no longer the frail young man he used to be. He nodded and said nothing more. Afterwards, Huangfu Chongzhi and others prepared a banquet, and a group of people sat together, drinking wine and talking about the various situations at hand. "Over in the south, the war has basically been calmed down. Dayan was hit hard this time. After all, it's all your fault!" Xu Su held the wine glass, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and others, and said with a smile: "I'll give you a toast!" Huangfu Chongzhi and others picked up their wine glasses, and Huangfu Chongzhi smiled and said: "All this is because of Xu Luo's presence. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for us to do these things alone. " "There is no need to be too modest. What you did in the south, including the battle that defeated the Korean noble army some time ago, was a battle that made people feel amazing and happy." Xu Su said with a smile. "Did the Korean Empire really withdraw its troops because of our battle?" The little fat man looked at Xu Su and asked. "Although it is not all the reasons, your battle accounted for more than 80% of the factors!" Xu Su replied with certainty: "Although you have heard about the composition of the noble corps, you probably don't know everything in detail." "Didn't it mean that the ordinary soldiers in the noble army came from the noble families of the Korean Empire?" the little fat man asked. Xu Su nodded, and then said: "Not only are they from aristocratic families, but there are also many military children. Otherwise, the aristocratic army cannot be reduced to a concentration of uncle soldiers before Wantong takes over. Even the Korean military's third There is nothing Hao Liancheng can do. Speaking of which, this Wantong is also a capable person and can train the noble army into a powerful elite army. It is a pity that he was not born at the right time. " Xu Su said and looked at Sui Yan: "I heard that your machine skills played a decisive factor in that battle?" Sui Yan has been familiar with Xu Su since he was a child, and he admires this wise general in the army. He said shyly: "The real decisive factor is third brother. Otherwise, even if we can kill those legion soldiers, we still can't." Can't run away." "Yes, Wantong and his junior brother are really too powerful, so powerful that it makes people scared!" the little fat man said with lingering fear. Xu Su smiled and said, "You guys have really grown up, and you can still maintain your original mentality. It's really amazing!" Xu Jie and others looked at each other with smiles on their faces. Deep in their hearts, it was not that they had not been entangled, but the affection between brothers finally defeated all kinds of invasion from the outside world. Huangfu Chongzhi said at this time: "Speaking of which, although the war between the north and the south has subsided, the empire is not quiet. Because Prime Minister Wei has been attacked continuously in the past two years, it has been difficult to maintain the dominance of one family in the past. The situation has changed, and the wealthy families in Cangqiong are also starting to make moves and make their own plans. " "Many families who are dependent on Prime Minister Wei are a little panicked now, but more of them are counterattacks when faced with an inextricable quagmire and shocking interests." Xu Su said. Xu Luo nodded and said: "Recently, wealthy families from many places have begun to gather in the imperial capital, and just in time for the war to subside temporarily, the martial arts forces I am afraid that it will not be easy in the next period of time. " "HeDamn, whoever dares to provoke will be killed! "The little fat man said with a sneer. Mo Yun glanced at the little fat man and said calmly: "If it were that simple, your second brother and the others would have been killed long ago, why would they wait until now? With so many families, can you kill them all? Besides, how do you know that those There must be no one stronger than you behind the family?" Being scolded by the second sister-in-law, the little fat man grinned and did not refute, just sat there and drank like a normal person. Xu Jie glanced at Mo Yun and said with a smile: "Actually, that's what I thought in my heart." "Idiot!" Mo Yun rolled her eyes at Xu Jie, and then said: "If you really do this, wouldn't it be equivalent to putting your family on the fire? You can kill others, but others can't fight back?" Huangfu Chongzhi sighed and said: "That's the truth. When facing those families, we must either completely destroy their arrogance, or we must find a way to defeat their families themselves. We can't kill them all." "Forget it, don't talk about these troublesome things, just drink!" Xu Luo raised his glass with a calm expression and drank it down. Everyone smiled and drank a drink. Xu Su then smiled and said: "Actually, you don't have to worry. The most important reason why those families are so crazy about counterattack is because they are afraid!" "Are you afraid?" Everyone looked at Xu Su. Xu Su nodded and said, "Yes, if they are not afraid, why would they do these things? If they are not afraid, how can they stay together?" Huangfu nodded and said: "Yes, these families, even if they belong to the same camp, cannot be too united with each other. Now that they are in a group and heading to the imperial capital at the same time, they are being forced into a hurry. Its purposeis not only to put pressure on us, but also to put pressure on my father!" "Since they want to compete, then come here." Xu Jie sneered and said: "The martial arts forces that bully us are not as financially powerful as them. They think that the war is stable now and they want to cause some trouble. Who is afraid of whom?" The little fat man also said at the side: "We will return to the Imperial Capital today. Are they the only ones who have help and we don't have any?" Sui Yan said from the side: "If you want to establish yourself in the imperial capital, you must first ask us." Over there, Guo Ying has been listening quietly, somewhat surprised in her heart. Although she has lived in a sect since she was a child, she does not know anything about the secular world. In the secular world, families with powerful backgrounds usually keep a low profile, but if someone really touches their core interests, their counterattack will be quite terrifying. But the young people in front of her all had an understatement, and their tone seemed exaggerated, but in fact, Guo Ying could feel that they were just unwilling to participate in this kind of thing, not because they were afraid of anything. "This time, the Stubborn Stone Sect has been destroyed. My master must be very dissatisfied with me, and even they may just kick me out of the door." Guo Ying thought to herself, thinking of her master, and then looked at her eyes. These young people with deep brotherhood suddenly felt very envious. In Tianshu, the brothers and sisters of the same sect appear to be more harmonious than Xu Luo and others on the surface. They are all polite when meeting, but there are countless things about stabbing people behind their backs and stumbling upon each other. A good hand for evil people. After all, although the sect is large, its resources are limited. Whoever can be appreciated by the high-level people of the sect can naturally occupy more resources, and can naturally cultivate to a higher level. There was a faint mist in Guo Ying's eyes, and she thought to herself: The pursuits of sects and the world are far different, but when it comes to happiness, sects are far inferior to the world. Everyone drank until late at night. Mo Yun left the party early because she was pregnant. Guo Ying also followed Mo Yun back to the room. Mo Yun had learned something about Guo Ying before. When sending her back to her room, she comforted her with a smile: "Actually, you don't have to worry too much. I've heard about your sect. It's a very powerful sect. Although what your master did before made you sad, I believe that she will not blame you too much under the premise that the stubborn stone has been destroyed, but you will hide it for a short period of time. When the storm is over, you should be able to return to the division again." Guo Ying shook her head slightly and said with a wry smile: "I know my master very well. If everything follows her arrangements, then everything will be fine. But if there is any intention to disobey her, I will not let it go. After so many years, I know very well what kind of person she is, and I also know very well how domineering the Tianshu sect is." "The big sects are very domineering in their actions, and there are very few sects that are particularly reasonable." Mo Yun?He smiled and said, "But you really don't have to worry too much, Xu Luois not an ordinary person." Guo Ying smiled and didn't take Mo Yun's words too seriously. When she thought about it, although Xu Luo, a young man, had gained such a great reputation in the world and was admired by everyone, he was too ordinary for the sect. . It is easy for any sect disciple to enter the world and gain fame. But she didn¡¯t know that the person who really rescued them from the stone was Xu Luo! Volume 1 Chapter 217 Daze "Brother, are you sure that the ruins you discoveredare really in a place like this?" Xu Luo frowned as he looked at the endless swamp in front of him. Xu Su nodded seriously: "Yes, think about it, only this kind of place can preserve a huge ancient ruins to this day, right? Otherwise, it would have been discovered by future generations, how could it be preserved to this day? Explored by us?¡± Master Mao squatted on Xu Luo's shoulder, nodded seriously, glanced sideways at Xu Luo, and lectured: "What your brother said makes sense, unlike you who always talks nonsense!" "Shut up!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to Mr. Mao who always wanted to hit him at every opportunity. The existence of Master Mao is no longer a secret to Xu Luo's brothers. Xu Luo will naturally not hide it from his brother, but Xu Luo has never said Master Mao's true identity. After all, this is a bit too shocking. As a descendant of the ancient holy beast, if the existence of Lord Cat is known to the major sects, there will definitely be a bloody storm! Guo Ying and a group of women, under the cover of Xu Jie and others, left Xu Luo's fiefdom and headed for the imperial capital. Huangfu Chongzhi stayed in Xu Luo's fiefdom. When everyone else went back, they could face the wealthy families who went to the imperial capital to put pressure, but Huangfu Chongzhi couldn't. His identity is too sensitive and special. As a prince, even though his identity and status are very embarrassing, no one can deny that the blood of the royal family flows in his body! Huangfu Chongzhi had another thought that he hadn't told anyone. Li Yueru left without saying goodbye that day, which was a big blow to Huangfu Chongzhi. He didn't believe that the girl who looked cold on the surface but was actually very kind could be so heartless. He felt that , one day, Yueru will still come back to find him. With Huangfu Chongzhi in charge of the fiefdom, Xu Luo had nothing to worry about and set out on the road to explore ancient ruins with his brother Xu Su. The swamp in front of us is vast and desolate, with scattered trees dotted among it, and patches of floating islands, large and small, scattered across this swamp. Occasionally, there will be some huge water birds flying from a distance, and more spiritual beast-like creatures will hide after smelling Master Cat's breath from a distance. "How did you discover this place?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. His brother was not an adventurer, he was a real soldier. Ordinarily, they would never come to such a large swamp "The discovery of the existence of ruins here was actually quite accidental. This place is located between Cangqiong and Dahan, but because this is a vast swamp, this place is an area that no one wants. Of course, from a territorial point of view Speaking of which, we still hope to bring this great swamp to our own country.¡± "So at that time, I sent a few confidants to come here to survey and prepare to draw a detailed map to keep a record in case it is needed in the future." Xu Su said, and then smiled: "Who would have thought that those guys They encountered a strange beast, a huge water snake, dozens of meters long, with a blood-red horn on its head. They wanted to hunt back this water snake, so they followed it all the way, and one of them caught But deep in the swamp, that guy disappeared in the blink of an eye" "Did you get into the ruins?" Xu Luo asked. Xu Su nodded: "Later they found a huge building, just a few meters deep under the water. They didn't dare to go in, so they went back to report to me. During that time, I happened to be at the bottleneck of the third-order sword master. During this period, I felt that they might have discovered an ancient ruins, so they wanted to go out for a walk" "Then father agreed?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. According to his father's temper, he would not allow his brother's behavior of desertion. Xu Su smiled and said: "You think of your father as too old-fashioned. Think about it, if my father would go back to the imperial capital in person to ask the emperor for you to become the drummer of the Centennial Star Festival, he would naturally agree to allow me to explore this place." remains." Xu Luo thought about it and laughed. He had rarely been with his father since he was a child. Xu Ji was always on the front line, but his father's love Xu Luo had never lacked it. It was just that his father had always been very strict with his brother, which made him subconsciously I think my father should pamper me more. "Later, I brought a group of people to that place. Unexpectedly, I encountered a very terrifying spirit beast. The spirit beast was so powerful that it could instantly freeze all objects within a radius of several hundred meters. Several of my My subordinates were all frozen into ice cubes and then shattered. I had no choice but to jump into the water before being frozen into ice cubes" "Is it an ice spirit beast? Your luck is really bad!" Mr. Cat interrupted: "The ice spirit beast that can instantly freeze a radius of several hundred meters must be an adult eighth-level spirit beast. Even if I If we meet now, we will be far awayStay away, of courseit doesn't dare to easily provoke Mr. Cat. My majesty is! " "Just brag." Xu Luo sneered. "Master Cat is a ninth-level spiritual beast! There is a level of suppression. Master Cat's bloodline is countless times nobler than it. What the hell do you know!" Xu Su laughed on the sidelines. This spiritual beast next to his brother was so funny. Along the way, there were countless scenes of bickering between one person and one cat, which made him accustomed to the various prides and boasts of Master Cat. "As soon as I jumped into the water, the water was frozen into hard ice. But fortunately, I had the strength of the Sword Master. After breaking through the ice, I continued to swim downstream and found the entrance to the ruins, but that An ice spirit beast also chased down" Xu Su smiled bitterly, recalling the situation that day. "That ruins are most likely the remains of an extremely ancient sect, and they are very well preserved. I kept running in front, with the Ice Spirit Beast chasing after me. Finally, I ran to a sealed door. There is no road ahead, and the ice spirit beast is getting closer and closer." "I turned around at that time, ready to fight with that guy, but who would have thought that at this moment, an extremely dazzling red light shot out from the door, and suddenly hit the ice spirit beast, that The arrogant guy let out a scream, turned around and ran away. " "And I was already petrified at the time. I didn't know whether I should exit or stay there. Then, before I could react, another light emitted from the door and enveloped me" Although his brother was standing in front of him intact, Xu Luo still felt a little scared and looked at Xu Su nervously. Xu Su said: "I only felt a warmth in my body at that time, and at the same time, I also felt that the light seemed to be alive, like it was like it was watching me!" "What happened next?" Xu Luo asked with great interest. "Later, the light gradually disappeared, and then there was such a pattern on my hand." Xu Su said, facing Xu Luo, spreading his right hand, and the originally smooth palm gradually became An ancient totem emerged. "What is this?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. "This is the key to that ruins." Xu Su said, and the pattern on the palm of his hand gradually disappeared. Xu Luo said in surprise: "Key? How do you know? Have you already entered?" Xu Su shook his head: "I have never gone in, but before the light disappeared, there was a thought that sounded in my heart The glory of the ancient imperial tribe, the lost civilization, is waiting for you to open it. The key is already in your hand to see the light of day again. One day, seven stars gathered together!¡± Xu Su said and glanced at his younger brother meaningfully. On the day of the Centenary Star Festival, the seven stars fell. As a drummer, his younger brother fainted inexplicably. After waking up, a huge change occurred. Xu Su had always felt that his younger brother's rise was related to the rise of his younger brother. There is an inseparable relationship between Beidou. "This I don't quite understand." Xu Luo shook his head slightly. Xu Su said: "I only understood that the pattern on my palm was the key to unlocking the ruins. I wanted to go in at that time, but then Guo Ying led a group of stubborn people to find the place." "Is it because of Guo Ying that you were kidnapped by the stubborn people that day?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Su and asked. Xu Su said: "The stubborn people accidentally obtained an ancient map. They followed the map and came to this swamp twice, but they encountered powerful spiritual beasts and suffered heavy losses" Having said this, Xu Su smiled: "If it weren't for this, it would be impossible for you to choose the Stubborn Sect so easily!" Xu Luo nodded. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he also knew that facing those powerful sects, his own strength was nothing. "Later Nashi had no choice but to ask Tianshu for help, but Nashi didn't tell the truth completely, so Tianshu only sent one Guo Ying over. The big sects were not stupid either. They sent Guo Ying here just to find out. What happened?" Xu Su said, and then sighed: "It's just that Guo Ying is too naive, and the stubborn leader is too cunning. I don't know what method he used to impress Guo Ying's master and let Guo Ying. Please marry him." "What other methods can be used? It's nothing more than profit." Xu Luo sneered, thinking of Tianxuan's Taishang Elder and Great Elder's lineage, these sects were probably like this. "At that time, Guo Ying led a group of stubborn people to find this place. The group of people found me. Except for Guo Ying, the other stubborn people immediately attacked me. I was outnumbered, injured and captured. If Guo Ying hadn't stopped me, I'm afraid I will suffer more." Xu SuHe sighed, and then sighed: "So this matter cannot be blamed on her." Xu Luo bared his teeth and smiled: "I didn't blame her. Why are you so nervous? Anyway, you two are in love now. You'd better think carefully about how to explain it to Sister Mu Yao." Xu Su said seriously: "Stop talking nonsense, let's explore the ruins!" Volume One Chapter 218 Ice Spirit Beast "That day, it was right here!" Xu Su and Xu Luo stood on a small island floating in the water and covered with water plants, pointing to the water in front of them. The water in the swamp is extremely clear. When the light is particularly good, you can even see the bottom at a glance! Just like this, a corner of a huge building appeared in front of Xu Luo's eyes. This seemed to be the top of the building. On one of the spires, Xu Luo even saw a palm-sized sign, similar to the totem on Xu Su's palm. Exactly the same! "The style is indeed very ancient. I don't know how many years it has been hidden in this vast swamp. Now it is finally coming to light." Xu Luo said softly. At this moment, Master Mao's fur suddenly exploded, and he let out a low, threatening roar. Then, a terrifying aura rushed toward Xu Luo and the others from a distance! A huge thing appeared in the originally calm water surface in the distance, causing huge waves. At the same time, the creature in the water also let out a roar! "No, it's that ice spirit beast!" Xu Su was the first to exclaim. The cat master jumped out from Xu Luo's shoulder with a whoosh, and his body instantly grew in size in the void, turning into a huge cat, more than ten meters long, and pounced directly towards the ice spirit beast in the water. Go up! Although Master Mao said that he would retreat from an adult eighth-level spirit beast, how could his dignity be violated when he actually encountered a Sky-Swallowing Raccoon with the blood of ancient holy beasts flowing through his body? "Knowing that Master Cat, I am here, knowing clearly that Master Cat, my bloodline is nobler than yours, you still dare to charge forward and seek death!" Master Cat roared, and clawed at the ice spirit beast with one claw. . Xu Luo's reaction was also very fast. Almost as soon as Mr. Cat made a move, Xu Luo had already started to move the light step. He pulled out an afterimage in the air, holding a long sword and heading towards the giant in the water. The beast also stabbed it hard! "This long sword is more convenient to use!" Although the original Shui Lan was extremely sharp, it was still a short sword. Xu Luo always felt a little uncomfortable when using it. This time it was replaced by Guo Ying's long sword. , and suddenly felt much more comfortable. At the same time, Xu Luo was also surprised to find changes in Master Cat. His four legs and neck were actually covered with huge yellow scales! Originally, those places were the same yellow hair as the cat's body! At the same time, on the top of Master Mao's head, there are two small sharp horns as big as a palm, like the horns of a little devil. Xu Luo had never noticed this change in Master Mao before. But at this time, he was not allowed to think too much. The closer he got to the ice spirit beast, the stronger the cold and powerful aura became. boom! Mr. Cat¡¯s claws hit the ice spirit beast in the water hard, causing a huge wave of waves. Xu Luo¡¯s sword has also arrived! Poof! Xu Luoyun used the sword that destroyed the army seven times and killed the fifth to break the elite, and stabbed the ice spirit beast hard on the head! However, the smooth feeling of piercing the sword as imagined did not come. Instead, the sword in his hand, which was not bad at sharpness, bent directly! Like a crescent moon! "It can't be stabbed! Damn it!" Xu Luo reacted very quickly, and with the power of the sword bending and rebounding, his body flew directly into the air. The cat master over there succeeded with one blow and grabbed a large number of scales on the back of the ice spirit beast. He did not hesitate to fight and flew in another direction. ¡°Ouch!¡± This ice spirit beast was directly enraged and let out an extremely angry roar. At the same time, the surrounding water within a few hundred meters froze instantly and turned into extremely hard ice! Even the huge wave it caused was frozen in the air, more than ten meters high! Xu Luo felt a terrible cold air coming towards him. He took up the Fluttering Light Step and flew dozens of meters into the void, only to avoid the blow from the Ice Spirit Beast. Mr. Cat laughed at Xu Luo from the other side: "The hardest part of an ice spirit beast is its head, you idiot!" "Master Cat, the two horns on your head are so beautiful!" Xu Luo said with a grin. "Ahhhhhh, bastard, you dare to laugh at Master Cat!" Master Cat was obviously not satisfied with the changes in his body and roared at Xu Luo. The ice spirit beast in the water also had a very high IQ. At this time, it finally jumped out of the water and stood on the ice that was frozen hard. It looked at the sky with a cold light in its blue eyes. One person and one beast. "You ugly ghost, you know that Master Cat is here, but you dare to come here and bully Master Cat when he is still in his early childhood, right?" Master Cat stepped into the void and looked down coldly.The ice spirit beast of ?. "Since you know that you are still a child, do you still dare to yell at me and think that I don't dare to kill you?" The ice spirit beast below spoke human words and sounded like a middle-aged man in his prime. Xu Su over there was a little dumbfounded. Although high-level spiritual beasts could speak human language, except for the weirdo Master Mao, he had never seen other spiritual beasts speak. Especially the last time I was chased by this ice spirit beast, it was very miserable. The other party was more like a terrifying beast that had lost its mind. How could it be seen that it had any intelligence? "If Master Cat wants to run away, you can't keep Master Cat. One day, Master Cat will be an adult. By then, he will slap your head to pieces. If Master Cat doesn't believe you, you won't be afraid!" "I can leave here, you can't find me." The ice spirit beast turned rogue. "Ah ah ah, I'm so angry with Master Cat!" Master Cat was so angry that he roared. He didn't expect this spiritual beast to be so shameless: "You are also a high-level spiritual beast after all, can you have some dignity?" "If you could leave here, I'm afraid you would have left long ago. Although Daze is large, it is full of poisonous miasma and poisonous insects are rampant. I don't believe you are willing to stay here and associate with those low-level creatures." Xu Luo said calmly at the side He looked at the ice spirit beast and said. This ice spirit beast, you can tell at a glance that it is the kind of spirit beast that loves to be clean and even has some mysophobia. The streamlined body is covered with silver scales. The scales are sparkling and extremely neat. Except for the area on the back that was just scratched by Master Cat's claw, it looks a little spoiled in beauty. "The ice spirit beast looks similar to the unicorn from ancient times, but it doesn't have horns on its head, and it doesn't have the power of unicorn, but it is very likely that it also has some unicorn blood." Xu Luo guessed in his heart. The ice spirit beast showed a fierce look in its eyes, looked at Xu Luo critically, and said coldly: "You humans are the most annoying, and you always come to disturb me. Does it have anything to do with you whether I can leave here?" "You are staying here, do you have some kind of contract with you? Otherwise, what does it have to do with you when we come here? Daze is not your own private property." Xu Luo said lightly: "Not to mention, you are fighting to the death now What we protect is also a relic of humanity!" "You know everything?" The ice spirit beast's eyes suddenly widened and he asked in disbelief. Xu Luo sneered and said: "What's so hard to guess? Thanks to you, you are still a highly intelligent spiritual beast. Do you find it difficult to think of this?" Xu Su was a little embarrassed over there. He didn't have enough contact with spirit beasts, so he really never thought that this terrifying ice spirit beast would be specially guarding the ruins of the ancient emperor tribe The ice spirit beast stared at Xu Luo coldly and said forcefully: "Since you know that I am the spirit beast guarding here, then why do you still come?" Xu Luo sneered: "Because that person" pointed at Xu Su: "He has been recognized by the ancient emperor tribe! From now on, you will also become his slave! Instead of using attacks like now Welcome us!¡± "No, this is impossible!" The Ice Spirit Beast suddenly became angry and roared violently: "You are lying! Human being! It is impossible for the Ancient Emperor Tribe to recognize an ordinary human being!" "It's ridiculous, you are really ignorant!" Xu Luo sneered and said to Xu Su: "Brother, show it!" Xu Su nodded, his palm facing the ice spirit beast, and the mysterious pattern on it slowly appeared in his palm. The ice spirit beast stared at Xu Su's hand for a long time with a pair of fierce blue eyes, and then suddenly let out an extremely angry roar: "Why! Why is this happening! We, the ice spirit beast clan, are here to protect you loyally. After countless years! You still don¡¯t recognize us, and you would rather recognize an ordinary human being!¡± Boom! An extremely terrifying aura burst out again along the ice spirit beast's body. Xu Luo blocked the cat master who was about to attack and signaled it not to move yet, because Xu Luo felt that the ice spirit beast did not seem to want to attack them. Sure enough, the ice spirit beast just exploded its powerful aura to the extreme, but made no next move. ¡°Ouch!¡± In the end, the giant beast that dominated Daze let out a roar full of grief and anger. The ice within a few hundred meters around it melted instantly. It also sank and swam quickly towards the depths of Daze. "Huh!" Xu Luo and others let out a sigh of relief. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this ice spirit beast was not weak in IQ and could speak human words, there would really be no way to frighten him. Although Xu Luo was not completely fooling this ice spirit beast, he was still very unsure. If the other party was determined,If he wants to fight them hard, he can only take Xu Su and leave temporarily, and think of a solution later. Cat Master and him will probably only be able to injure this guy, but it will be extremely difficult to kill it. Although it is only an eighth-level spirit beast, in fact, this ice spirit beast in its prime is far more difficult to deal with than many ninth-level spirit beasts! Especially on its territory "This guy is about to become a sperm." Xu Su walked over and said with lingering fear. "You are right, human being." Master Cat returned to his original appearance, squatting on Xu Luo's shoulder, and said thoughtfully: "It is about to advance! So it is not afraid of Master Cat and me at all. ¡± After saying that, Master Cat became angry again and roared: "It's just that Master Cat, I can also advance! Master Cat, I advance and become a holy beast. You hidecan you afford to hide? Even if you escape to the ends of the world, Master Cat I can find you, chew it slowly and slowly, piece by piece, turn you into uncle¡¯s excrement, piece by piece, piece by piece, piece by piece, piece by piece, piece by piece, piece by piece, piece by piece, piece by piece by piece. Xu Luo rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to the crazy cat master, and said: "I just made a random guess. I didn't expect that this guy is really the guardian beast of this ancient emperor tribe. Moreover, it seems that their entire race seems to want to get it." The recognition of the Ancient Emperor Tribe" Volume One Chapter 219 Ancient Ruins "You know nothing!" Master Cat sneered from the side: "Master Cat, I dare to tell you responsibly that the ancestor of this ice spirit beast must be the guardian beast of this ancient imperial tribe. The spirit beast has the memory of its ancestors. Inheritance, these inheritances will undergo some changes due to the purity of the bloodline. As the bloodline becomes weaker and weaker, the inheritance will become less and less. And this guy definitely doesn't have much ancestral bloodline, so he only remembers to protect it. Here, you have to find a way to get recognition from here, but in fact, it doesn¡¯t understand that its ancestors are simply members of this tribe and don¡¯t need recognition!¡± "How do you know?" Xu Luo asked, looking at Mr. Cat. Mr. Cat rolled his eyes, but did not refuse to tell the answer. Instead, he sneered: "Back then, a certain ancestor of our Tiantianli clan also served as a guardian beast for a powerful human tribe. Of course that ancestor His behavior is a bit embarrassing for the Tiantianli clan, and it is nothing worth showing off. " Mr. Cat added disapprovingly: "Although that human tribe is indeed very powerful." "Then why did it leave?" Xu Su was a little confused: "Is it really because of the mark on my hand?" Xu Luo nodded: "This should be the only explanation. It seems that this ancient emperor tribe is really not simple!" Xu Su didn¡¯t say anything more, and she was full of expectations for the next trip. "Let's go down." Xu Luo looked at the direction in which the ice spirit beast was leaving and said softly. He had a hunch that the ice spirit beast would eventually come back. "It would be even better if it could really be used by me!" Xu Su thought to herself, taking Xu Luo and swimming toward the underwater building. Together with Mr. Cat, the two of them followed a long and narrow passage and entered the interior of the ruins. It seemed that there was an invisible force protecting this ancient ruins. Only a little water from Daze came in. Once inside, it was clear. All dry passages. "It's really magical!" Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. Xu Su nodded and said: "I was also surprised when I first discovered this place. If I hadn't been discovered by others last time, I would have gone in to have a look." As the two of them talked, they came to the place where Xu Su got the mark last time. The front was blocked by two huge doors. Various complex patterns were engraved on the doors. There was nothing familiar on the patterns. Every ravine on the , all seem to be filled with a magical power, which makes people feel awe. Xu Su stepped forward, pointed the mark in his palm at a place on the door, and pressed it directly. Boom! The pattern on the door instantly burst out with a strong and dazzling light, and all the patterns seemed to come alive at this moment! Xu Luo was surprised to see that on the two huge doors, the patterns were winding and swimming, like ferocious poisonous snakes! "It's really scary!" Mr. Cat squatted on Xu Luo's shoulder and suddenly muttered softly. Immediately, the patterns gradually returned to calm, and the two doors silently opened to both sides, revealing a long passage Xu Su walked in first and said softly: "You guys should stay away." Xu Luo knew that his brother was worried about an accident, and was moved. He walked up quietly and stood side by side with Xu Su. Xu Su thought for a while and suddenly said: "Since I have been recognized here, there should be no danger." Just as he was talking, Xu Luo suddenly looked at a stone slab on the ground in front of him. There was a sharp light in his eyes. He grabbed Xu Su and said in a deep voice: "Wait a minute!" "What's wrong?" Xu Su asked in surprise. "There is something down there." Xu Luo said, took out a piece of silver weighing about ten taels from the ring, and smashed it hard against the stone slab. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The silver made a shrill sound and blasted towards that place. The force of this blow was enough to smash a huge boulder. The stone slab made a dull sound and turned over instantly, like a waterwheel hit by a stream of water, constantly turning. Xu Su and Xu Luo followed the gap and saw that the bottom of the stone slab was actually covered with spikes that shimmered with cold light! Once someone accidentally steps on it and is caught off guard, the overturned stone slab will definitely be carried directly to the bottom. There are so many sharp spikes that the skin will peel off even if they die. "There is something down there!" Xu Luo said. At this time, from the gaps between the spikes, you could clearly see some snake-like creatures crawling there, but Xu Luo believed that those things were definitely not ordinary snakes, because there were no snakes. , can be in such a placeFang can survive for thousands or even tens of thousands of years! "Hiss!" Xu Su couldn't help but take a breath, glanced at the totem mark on his hand stupidly, and murmured: "Could it be thattheir recognition requires their own effortsbefore they can succeed? ?" Master Mao sneered on Xu Luo's shoulder: "Do you think those ancient tribes are really so idiotic? If you want to truly gain their recognition, you must pass their test! You are lucky, the first one to hit If you go there, someone else will get the same mark!¡± Xu Su blushed a little and said sheepishly: "I thought I really got their approval, but I didn't expect it to be like this. If you hadn't been so alert, we might have been tricked." Thinking that he had been plotted by an ancient man who didn't know how many years ago, Xu Su's heart was filled with mixed feelings. He was known as a wise general on the battlefield, and he had no tricks left, but in this environment, in front of his younger brother who always needed his protection, The roles were reversed, and he became the younger brother to protect him "It's really like what Xiao Luo said. In the past, I protected him; now, it's him who protects me" Xu Su felt both relieved and slightly disappointed in her heart. Master Mao seemed to think that Xu Su had too many tricks than Xu Luo, and he couldn't bear to hit him too hard. He said again: "Actually, you don't have to feel sad. Not everyone can get the recognition of the ancient tribe. Since they choose you , it proves that there is something extraordinary about you, but you must be able to truly gain their recognition. Maybe when you come out of here alive, that ice spirit beast will recognize you as its master. " "Really?" Xu Su asked in surprise. Master Cat rolled his eyes: "When has Master Cat ever deceived anyone?" Xu Luo also nodded and said: "Miao Miao is right. I thought the same thing just now. I felt that when the guy left, his voice was full of unwillingness and helplessness. If we can successfully come out of this ruins, , that guy might really recognize you as his master!" "That's great!" Xu Su really fell in love with that ice spirit beast. Opening your mouth and spitting out, everything within a radius of several hundred meters will be frozen. If this ability is used on the battlefield, it will be a huge killer! Mr. Cat rolled his eyes on the side: "Call me Mr. Cat! Boy!" "I know, Meow Meow." Xu Luo was unmoved and calmly jumped over the still rolling stone slabs and landed on the ground. Xu Su also jumped over. Looking back, the tumbling stone slabs gradually stopped moving. In the end, they were tightly inlaid with other stone slabs. It looked as if nothing had happened. Next, Xu Luo relied on his pair of see-through eyes to avoid many extremely delicate mechanisms. These mechanisms were so sophisticated that if Xu Luo had not possessed such a powerful ability to see through, he would not have been able to completely avoid them. "I don't know if there will be any classics on mechanism techniques in the ruins of the ancient emperor's tribe. According to the sophistication of these mechanisms, the level of the people who arranged these mechanisms has reached the level of a master!" Xu Luo said in admiration. Xu Su nodded: "Yeah, I really didn't expect that you would have a pair of see-through eyes. If you hadn't been standing here, and if I hadn't been sure that you were my biological brother, I would have even suspected that you were someone else. Pretend!" Xu Luo smiled. He had too many secrets, many of which he couldn't tell anyone at all, but one thing was that no matter what secrets he had, it would not change his affection for his family! "If there is really a book about mechanism skills left, I believe that boy Sui Yan will be very happy." Xu Su said with a smile: "I didn't expect that after a few years, that little stone would grow to such an extent that he could annihilate the nobles. In the battle between the legions, although you and Master Mao defeated the most powerful person, when it comes to the credit, Sui Yan really deserves the most credit!¡± Master Mao glanced at Xu Luo proudly, meaning: Look how good your brother is, he knows how to call me Master Mao, and your kid knows how to call me Master Mao every time he begs me, and he becomes Meow Meow immediately when he doesn¡¯t need it! Xu Luo was too lazy to answer Miaomiao, nodded, and said: "In that battle, Sui Yan did take the greatest credit, and it directly affected the Korean Empire and directly caused Korea to withdraw its troops. Speaking of which, the emperor's reward for Sui Yan was still A little low." Xu Su smiled, shook his head slightly, and said calmly: "It's just the emperor's mind. The power of the Cangqiong Kingdom has continued to this day, close to 1,400 years. It is not unreasonable. You see, emperors of all dynasties have always been interested in the way of balance." I have a lot of experience. In fact, our Xu family we had many opportunities to overthrow the royal family many years ago" "Is there such a thing?" Xu Luo didn't know what happened in the past. After all, thousands of years of history involvedWhen it comes to family secrets, how can ordinary people know about it? "In the history of Qianqiong, there have been four emperors who died prematurely. Three of them were sudden and sudden deaths. I don't know if there is any reason behind this, but we, the Xu family, were the first to stand up at that time. Lead the forces of Wu Xun and support the crown prince to the throne" Xu Su looked at Xu Luo and smiled, and said: "Our Xu family has always been a royalist faction, but after so many years, people will change. Now His Majesty is young and powerful, and he What is needed is a Wuxun Group that can be controlled by him, not a super family that is powerful enough to threaten him. " Xu Su said and sighed slightly: "Perhaps, when I return to the imperial capital in a while, I will choose to retire and marry Mu Yao" Volume One Chapter 220 Whirlpool Xu Luo was slightly startled: "Then what should we do if our Xu family's general is given the title of Zhenguo?" "Isn't there still you?" Xu Su said with a smile: "Anyway, you are now a powerful Qicai General. It is reasonable to be granted the title of Grand General of the Zhenguo. Based on your relationship with Qiqi, the emperor should not be dissatisfied. You are too suspicious, which is the fundamental reason why the emperor will reward you generously if you perform meritorious service; the emperor always brushes it off lightly when my father performs meritorious service. " "Are you kidding me? I won't do it!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said, "Do you know that I don't even care about the land that the emperor gave me as a reward? If possible, I would like to return it to him ¡­¡± "I can see it." Xu Su sighed slightly and said: "We brothers are both wise. If we were those young people who are obsessed with power, they would probably risk their lives to fight for the title of the general of the country. But if we were If that¡¯s the case, the emperor doesn¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± "Yeah, how big can it be if brothers are fighting against each other?" Xu Luo said with a smile. Xu Su said: "The biggest possibility is to train one of our children to take over the rank of General Zhenguo. Then our Xu family's power will still be there, but the new General Zhenguo is too young. It¡¯s easier to check and balance¡­¡± Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he understood what Xu Su meant, and asked: "Could it be that all the ancestors of our Xu family came here like this?" Xu Su smiled and said: "What do you think? Otherwise, if you go back and look through the family tree, every few generations, you will find that you have an ancestor who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, but is extremely talented You should Are they willing to do that?" ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m afraid of being shocked by my high achievements¡± Xu Luo murmured: ¡°I would rather stay away from the sky than live that kind of life!¡± Xu Su took a deep look at Xu Luo and said, "You may be the most different one!" As the two brothers spoke, they had reached the end of this passage. The front was still blocked by two tall stone doors. Xu Su glanced at the mark on the door, raised his palm, and was about to press it towards the mark, when Xu Luo grabbed him, frowned slightly, and said softly: "Something is wrong." "What's wrong?" Xu Su asked. Xu Luo said: "What we came inseems a little too easy." "Is this easy?" Xu Su took a breath and looked at his brother to see if his brain was burned out. He smiled and said: "You think too much, right? Our journey But It's not easy at all. If you think about it, there are so many secret channels. If you didn't have a pair of magical eyes, how could we have come here so easily? Anyone else would have died countless times. " Xu Luo still frowned and murmured: "There is still something wrong. Those mechanisms are indeed very powerful, and it is indeed difficult for ordinary people to break through, but what if a warrior who is more powerful than the Sword Master comes? What will happen if we face those agencies?¡± "More powerful than the Sword Lord?" Xu Su twitched the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "I can't imagine it." "I can imagine it." Xu Luo said: "Although those mechanisms are powerful and sophisticated, they can only cause some trouble to the truly strong, but they are difficult to trap or kill. ¡­¡± "So what? Do you mean that this is not an ancient tribe, but a trap carefully designed by someone?" Xu Su asked. Xu Luo said: "That's not what I meant. I was thinking about the problems we can think of. Wouldn't a strong person who can design so many exquisite mechanisms not think of it?" "Then what should we do?" Xu Su asked. Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly and looked carefully at the two tall stone doors in front of him. The patterns on the doors were desolate and ancient, and they were covered with dust, as if they had been covered in dust by an unknown amount of history. "I understand!" Xu Luo suddenly shouted, making Xu Su jump. "What do you understand? What a fuss." Xu Su scolded. Xu Luo's eyes shone brightly, he looked at Xu Su and said, "Have you noticed that all the places we walked along were very clean and there was no dust at all, but here" Xu Luo said, pointing to the two huge stone doors in front of him: "These are covered with dust! Don't you think it's a little strange?" "That's right" Xu Su had already noticed the problem at this time: "Why is there suddenly so much dust in this place?" Xu Luo thought for a while, raised his hand and struck the stone door in front of him with a wave of wind. He didn't use much strength, but a strong wind seemed to blow in the passage, which made Xu Su's scalp feel numb.   It was hard for him to imagine what kind of state his brother had reached. As the dust on the stone door was blown away, the two brothers were stunned by the sight in front of them. At first, it looked like there were just two huge ancient doors, but when the dust cleared, Xu Luo and Xu Su discovered that where there was a door in front of them, there was nothing at all! "How could it be?" Xu Su looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, with soft eyes, and murmured: "I just saw a door here, why is there nothing there now?" Xu Luo also looked at the scene in front of him in surprise and confusion It was so dark that no light could be seen, like the mouth of a giant beast that chooses people to devour! There is still a smell of decay inside, which gradually spreads out, like the smell emanating from a decaying corpse, making people feel sick. "We were fooled!" Xu Luo said as he looked at Xu Su, and suddenly everything was empty under their feet! "His grandma's" Xu Sugang just finished cursing, and he stretched out Xu Luo's hand, and was caught by Xu Luo's hand that reached out at the same time. At the critical moment, the two brothers were thinking the same thing: they cannot leave their brothers alone! "No!" Xu Luo took up the Shaking Light Step in an instant, but suddenly felt a huge and vast suction coming from under his feet, making all his resistance in vain! The two brothers, together with Mr. Cat, were pulled by this irresistible force and fell into an unknown space. ????????????????? Boom! The entire passage made a deafening roar and began to collapse. The entire Daze, seen from a high altitude, looks like boiling water, boiling. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many ferocious beasts, ferocious beasts, strange beasts, and spiritual beasts living in the swamp At this moment, they all fled in all directions. Daze has undergone earth-shaking changes. A huge whirlpool appeared where the ancient ruins originally were, swallowing everything aroundall in! This whirlpool grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it enveloped the entire swamp. Almost nothing could escape this terrifying whirlpool. The ice spirit beast, as early as the moment when something strange happened in Daze, jumped into the air, its limbs were wrapped in water vapor, and fled towards the distance like a cloud and mist. By the time the terrifying whirlpool spread throughout Daze, the center of the whirlpool looked like a huge black hole, exuding a cold aura! Whoosh whoosh! More than a dozen figures were coming from far away. When we got close, the leader of the old man looked ugly, stamped his feet and beat his chest and said: "Damn it, someone was still one step ahead, the ancient ruins have been opened!" Next to the old man, stood a bright and charming girl, who asked innocently: "Grandpa, is such a big movement down there the opening of ancient ruins? Who is so powerful that he can open a ruins?" "Alas" The old man sighed with a depressed look on his face. He looked at the huge whirlpool that swallowed up the entire Daze with complicated eyes and affected hundreds of miles in radius. He said in a deep voice: "Which major sect should be the strong man? Entered, we got the news too late!¡± "It's just a ruins left by the ancients, what's there to argue about?" the girl asked with a naive look on her face. "You don't understand. Don't underestimate the people of the ancient times. The monks at that time were much more powerful than the people today! Even the super strong men of the big sects can't compare with them." The old man said with a sigh on his face: " If you can get the cultivation techniques left by those people and practice in a low profile for a few years, you will definitely become a man of this era!" "Ah, that's such a pity!" The girl said it was a pity, but there was no regret at all in her eyes that were like a crescent moon. Others around the old man looked at the girl with doting expressions. This is their little princess, the pride of their sect, and their future! "Originally, this time, I thought I could get some treasures from this ancient ruins to see if it could help you break through the shackles again and rush to the realm of the Sword King. Alas, now it seems that we don't have this opportunity "The old man sighed with a disappointed look on his face. "Grandpa, don't be too greedy!" The girl said with a naughty smile: "I am a master, master, master now, right?" "Haha" The old man was amused by the girl's appearance and shook his head slightly. As majestic as he was, who else but his most beloved granddaughter dared to speak like this in front of his Tiger King, Su Dongling? "That's allcan open thisPeople who live in ancient ruins on this scale are also people with great luck and great opportunities. We can't mess with such people, so go back. " Having lost the opportunity to enter the ancient ruins, Tiger King Su Dongling waved his hands with some disinterest, sighed slightly, and was about to go back. The girl stared at the old man with a pair of lovely eyes and looked at the old man angrily without saying a word. The other people pretended not to see it and turned away. "Ahem Qianqian, look, it's not that grandpa doesn't keep his word, it's just that this ancient ruins have been conquered first. We are not the kind of bandits who kill people and swindle goods, so there is no need to stay here" The old man's mouth twitched slightly, and he said with an embarrassed look. Before coming, he had sworn to his granddaughter that he would show her the relics left by the great powers from ancient times Volume 1 Chapter 221 The Center of the Earth? "Humph, grandpa, you don't mean what you say, Qianqian is angry!" The girl tried her best to look angry, but she couldn't achieve the purpose of being scary no matter how cute she looked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The old man said with a grimace: "Then what do you want to do?" The girl twitched her lips, rolled her eyes, and said, "How aboutyou guys go back, I want to go out and play for a few days!" "My little ancestorthis is not acceptable. The outside world is very dangerous!" The old man immediately refused. The girl was about to cry and looked at the old man pitifully: "But didn't grandpa also say that he is a master, master, master, master now?" "This" The corners of the old man's mouth twitched and he looked at the other people around him, his eyes filled with requests for help andthreats! It¡¯s funny how those people want to laugh but don¡¯t dare to laugh. Seeing that the old man has no choice but to do anything, they know that if they don¡¯t speak, they will definitely be punished when they go back. It¡¯s worth having the courage to speak up one by one. "Miss, let's go back. What's good outside? The spiritual energy is thin and supplies are scarce" "The world outside is full of evil people. Miss, you must not underestimate those who are not as powerful as you. In fact, they are all very evil!" The girl curled her lips and said, "I've only heard of being extremely rich" "Miss, think about it, what's fun in such a barren place? This place is full of poisonous miasma and rampant with poisonous insects. They are all ugly, ugly, ugly bugs There is also disgusting mucus flowing on the body. ¡­¡± "Oh, stop talking, it's disgusting!" The girl glared at the middle-aged man who spoke: "If you keep talking, next time you come out, I will kidnap your daughter out with you! Then show her what you said A disgusting giant insect!¡± "Uh" The middle-aged man suddenly became silent. He only had a daughter, and he was very precious, but he didn't dare to let the young lady toss her like this. "Grandpa" the girl said in a long voice and came close to the old man. She looked both angry and happy, making people unable to bear to refuse. The old man thought for a while, then sighed slightly and laughed at himself: "I thought that I, the Tiger King, would have to protect my calf like this one day, that's all. Since I am the descendant of the Tiger King, how could he be a coward? He is protected by our wings all day long. , it will be difficult for you to grow" "So, grandpa, you agreed? Oh, that's great, I'm so happy!" The girl was suspended in the air, hugged the old man's neck, and kissed the old man hard on the face: "Grandpa, you are so good! " "This crazy girl!" The old man smiled lovingly. "Masterthis, isn't there something wrong with this?" "Yes, Master, let us stay. Although the young lady is strong, she does not know the dangers of the world. What if" When these people saw that the old man actually agreed to the young lady¡¯s request, they all immediately became serious. The girl pursed her lips, looked at these people helplessly, and begged: "I tell you uncles and uncles, just let Qian Qian go Actually you should all know that only Su Qian Qian has been harmed. People, I really haven¡¯t seen anyone who can hurt Qianqian" "Hahaha, you girl, are you finally willing to admit it?" Tiger King Su Dongling laughed, his voice sounding extremely pleased. The others also looked disheveled, obviously thinking of the various daily behaviors of this girl who looked gentle and dignified, but was like a little witch in her heart. The one who just said that there are disgusting big bugs outside was even more depressed and wanted to hit the wall. In his hurry, he actually forgot that this crazy girl in front of him has not been afraid of those things since she was a child. She has always been the only one who chases people all over the mountains and fields with bugs. Have you ever been scared by others with bugs? "Okay, since you want to play outside for a few days, let's play for a few days." The old man put away his smile and said lightly: "If you really encounter danger, don't hold on. Remember you are Su A member of the family! If anyone dares not to give you face by calling me grandpa, grandpa will kill them all!" After the old man said these words, his aura suddenly changed. He was still the same person, but people couldn't help but feel a sense of awe. In fact, the old man has not changed at all! This is the state of mind! It¡¯s not momentum! After cultivating to a certain level, every word can exist as a "principle"! Compared with the silence of the others, the girl looked relaxed and said with a smile: "I know, grandpa, stop nagging, why won't you run away if you can't beat me? If you really can't run away, tell me your name to grandpa and go out. Scare people!¡± The old man laughed dumbly and murmured: "Your grandfather's name againIs it more than just scaring people? " The girl said goodbye to her grandfather and the group of people who had left, and stayed here alone. She flew to the edge of the whirlpool, found a towering ancient tree, and sat on the branch of the tree, swinging like a swing, with a pair of eyes. Staring at the shrinking whirlpool with interest, he murmured: "Who on earth has entered this ruins? Do I Oh no, Su Qianqian, Grandpa said, you are a person with status. , how can you do such a thing as killing people and stealing goods? " "How aboutI don't kill people, I just sell goods? No, no, nostill no, Su Qianqian is a gentle, dignified, virtuous, beautiful, generous, beautiful and kind-hearted girl. She can't do such a thing!" "How aboutwaiting for those people to come out, I can distinguish them with my naked eyes. If I think they are disgusting and look like bad people, then I can reluctantly do something for heaven's sake?" "Well, that's it, I'm a heroine who travels around the world. When I meet evil people, I do justice for God. What I do is righteous. It works!" "I think the people who entered the ruins must have a wretched face, and they don't look like good people" Su Qianqian was like a little devil with little horns on her head, sitting on a branch of a tree and muttering to herself, her two white calves swaying in the air. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo and Xu Su, brothers in distress, had no idea that just when they thought they had been deceived and were about to die, there was a little witch outside who looked innocent and beautiful but was actually a sinister person who was trying her best to figure out and orchestrate their plans. Woolen cloth. But even if they knew it, Xu Luo and Xu Su didn't have the heart to think about it so much, because they are currently facing an unimaginable huge crisis! The two of them pulled each other, being pulled downwards by this huge suction force. After the initial panic, both of them had calmed down. But it was useless to calm down. Instead, he became more and more frightened. Because such a long time has passed, the two of them calculated in their minds and fell thousands of meters deep, but they still didn't reach the bottom! Master Mao grabbed Xu Luo's shoulders tightly, his eyes were full of fear, and he roared as he fell at a rapid speed: "Ahhhhh bastards, two bastards, you killed me, Master Mao, oooooooo Poor Mr. Cathe hasn't tasted the taste of a female swallowing raccoon yetahhhhhhhhh!" Although life and death were uncertain, Xu Luo still had the urge to slap Mr. Cat away. How long has it been, and this guy is still thinking about the mother-swallowing raccoon? Should we say it doesn¡¯t know how to live or die, or should we say it¡¯s crazy? "Ah ah ah, Master Cat is a powerful Sky-Swallowing Raccoon. Master Cat cannot die in such a dark place. Wuwu, Master Cat is scared to death!" "Why the hell haven't you come to the end yet, ah ah ah ah, if you want to die, die as fast as you can. Can you please stop torturing Mr. Cat like this?" "My poor little heart can hardly bear it anymore!" "Master Cat" "Shut up!" Xu Luo finally couldn't bear it anymore and threatened: "If you keep screaming, I'll throw you out!" "No!" Mr. Cat stretched out his claws from his flesh pads and clutched Xu Luo's clothes: "Human, at this critical moment, how can you survive without Mr. Cat?" "Then shut your mouth!" Xu Luo shouted. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about leaving me, Mr. Cat!¡± "" "Why haven't we reached the bottom yet?" After a while, Mr. Cat yelled again: "What kind of hell is this place? Have we reached the center of the earth? After a while, we will see fire below and then We fell into the lava in the center of the earth and turned into ashes!" "You bitch cat, if you keep talking nonsense, I will throw you out!" Xu Luo said angrily. "I'm a Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! Not a cat!" Mr. Cat retorted loudly. At this time, a ball of light suddenly appeared below. Xu Luo, Xu Su and Mao Ye all closed their mouths and looked down together. When the two people and the beast could clearly see what was underneath, a layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out all over their bodies. The hair on Mr. Mao's body, which was holding onto Xu Luo's shoulders, suddenly exploded, and he screamed: "Then what the hell What the hell is that?¡± A huge beast, a hideous and terrifying head, over a hundred meters in size, and what emits light are the two huge eyes on the head! "Damn it, did we fall down from above just to feed this thing? Our small bodies are not enough for this guy to fill his teeth, okay?" Cat Master roared with his hair exploded: "Hey, big guy , you definitely didn¡¯t do this just to eat us, right?¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The giant beast below suddenly let out two roars, and a terrible hurricane instantly emitted from the mouth of the giant beast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a frightening loud noise, and the wind was so strong that it made people tremble. If such wind blew on the ground, it would be enough to easily uproot those towering ancient trees, and it would be enough to easily destroy human houses. For humans, Such wind is like a disaster! "What the hell are you yelling at!" Mr. Cat's voice was instantly drowned in the wind. Xu Luo, Xu Su and Mao Ye were instantly blown away by this extremely powerful wind, which directly slowed down their falling momentum. ¡°Thenthey saw land. Bang bang! The two of them rolled around on the ground in a very awkward posture, and finally stabilized their bodies. There was darkness all around, without any light, and the terrifying giant beast was nowhere to be seen. "What the hell is this place?" Xu Luo stepped on the ground. The darkness did not affect his vision. He looked around and said with a blank expression. Volume 1 Chapter 222 Thunder Beast "Is this the center of the earth?" Xu Su murmured: "Isn't the legendary center of the earth a place filled with lava and fire? Why is it so peaceful here? And it's not hot at all?" "Idiot." Mr. Cat lectured mercilessly: "This is obviously a mysterious space. How could it be the center of the earth?" Xu Su smiled bitterly. How could he not know that this place was a mysterious and strange space? But the problem is that his eyesight is not as good as Xu Luo, and he is not as good at night vision as Mao Ye. Naturally, he cannot tell where their feet are. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Before the two brothers and Master Cat came to their senses, they heard a dull sound of the ground shaking. "No, that big guy is coming in our direction!" Mr. Cat exclaimed, "Does it really want to eat us? Oh my God, Mr. Cat hasn't tasted mother yet ¡­¡± "Shut up!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and interrupted Master Cat's roar, saying coldly: "That thing doesn't want to eat us." "It doesn't want to eat us? Then what does it want to do? Does it want to save people? Stop being funny!" Master Cat mocked. "If it hadn't blown that breath, do you think we could have survived after falling from such a high place?" Xu Luo sneered. Mr. Cat seemed to retort, but had nothing to say. Indeed, from such a high place, they were pulled down by a terrifying and irresistible suction force. If they hadn't been blown away by this giant beast at the last moment, they would have been really in danger. Because no matter how powerful they are, they are nothing compared to that suction force. That feeling is like the power gap between an ant and an elephant! "Boom!" The sound got closer and closer, and two eyes like huge lanterns appeared in the distant darkness, just like two huge moons floating in the sky, emitting scarlet light. "Holy holy beast!" Master Cat finally trembled and told the other party's origin. The fur that exploded on his body miraculously calmed down. Faced with an existence of this level, let alone blowing up the hair, even if it tries its best, it can't cause even a little bit of damage to the opponent! "Holy beast?" Xu Luo and Xu Su were both a little shocked. Even if this place is an ancient ruins, even if this ruins once had a prominent name, called the Ancient Emperor Tribe, it can actually appear in a place like this. The holy beast is still too weird. A moment ago, they were ordinary secular humans. Although Xu Luo had many extraordinary encounters, even facing a powerful sect, they seemed extremely small, let alone such a sacred beast that only existed in legends. . Xu Su was even more speechless. He was just a soldier in the secular world. Although he had a prominent family background and an identity that others envied, there was an unimaginable distance between him and the sect, and he had never been there. I have never thought that by exploring an ancient ruins, I would be able to see sacred beasts that I had never heard of before! "It's really a holy beast." Mr. Cat's voice became a little trembling: "Only a holy beast can survive the long years and live to this day. Originallyit turned out that Mr. Cat's ancient ancestorsalso had holy beasts. But, they should have been annihilated long ago, and Mr. Cat doesn¡¯t knowhow there are holy beasts surviving to this day, thisthis is incredible. " ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant beast walking from a distance shook the earth with every step it took, giving the impression that it was like a huge mountain moving on its own. Finally, when they were still a few hundred meters away, the other party stopped. Those two bright huge eyes were staring in the direction where they were. It was obvious that this huge guy, whom Mr. Cat called a holy beast, was coming towards them. Phew! Xu Luo took a long breath and felt that the seven star souls in his dantian were emitting a soft power, which immediately relieved his pressure a lot. That¡¯s right, together with the five unconscious star souls, the power exuded made Xu Luo suddenly feel less nervous. "Human children, it feels so good to see you again." A loud sound like thunder suddenly sounded in this mysterious space. The sound was desolate and ancient, and it shook the eardrums of people. "See us again?" Xu Luo looked at the giant beast hundreds of meters away, as big as a mountain peak, in surprise: "You can't possibly have seen us, right?" "What I mean issee you humans again" The sound roared and echoed in this space,Like continuous thunder. "Whatis this place?" Xu Luo asked, "Also, can you speak in a lower voice?" "This is the ancient emperor's tribe." The giant beast's desolate voice was filled with a sense of grievance: "This is already my smallest voice" "" Xu Luo shrugged helplessly: "Okay, then youare you the legendary holy beast? Andis there anything you need us to do?" "There is nothing there is nothing for you to do. The ancient emperor's tribe, which was once glorious and prosperous, has long been wiped out. I am left still alive today. I have no unfulfilled wishes. It was you who touched the ancient emperor. The last remnant of the tribe in the human world has brought you to this place.¡± The ancient voice was very low. Although the voice was still like thunder, which made the eardrums hurt, Xu Luo could hear a trace of loneliness in the other person's voice, just like a twilight old man, with cloudy eyes. Mumbling to himself. "Excuse meSenior, which kind of sacred beast from ancient times are you?" At this time, Master Cat turned into the true form of the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon, like a docile kitten, crawling on the ground and asked softly. "Oh, it's Tiantianli. Your bloodline is quite pure. Your ancestors and I are friends." The thunderous voice sounded a little pleased: "As for me in that era, they all Call me Thundermon." "It's the thundering holy beast!" Mr. Cat looked extremely excited: "I, I have heard your name from the memory inheritance of my ancestors!" "That's all in the past." Thundermon said in a lonely voice. "I heard that there is a more advanced place than this world. Why don't you go to that place?" Master Cat asked. "I'm too old. I have been in the Ancient Emperor Tribe all my life. Now the Ancient Emperor Tribe has long been wiped out, and I don't want to go anywhere else. Moreover, I was sealed back then. Otherwise, I would have been killed long ago. He has died, and now I am very happy to see the descendants with the blood of the ancient emperor tribe" Thunder Beast said gently. Xu Luo and Xu Su were somewhat accustomed to the thunderous sound made by the Thunder Beast. They were surprised when they suddenly heard that the blood of the Ancient Imperial Tribe was flowing in their bodies. ¡°Because Mr. Cat is the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon, and the blood flowing in his body is the ancient holy beast Sky-Swallowing Raccoon, it cannot be Mr. Cat that the Thunder Beast is talking about, so it can only be the two of them. "The bloodline of the Ancient Emperor Tribe? What do you mean, are you talking about the two of us?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. "Yes, only those with the ancient emperor's blood flowing in their bodies can truly open the ruins of the ancient emperor's tribe" Thunder Beast said. "Really? Then why are the ruins filled with all kinds of terrifying mechanisms? We were almost tricked to death" Xu Luo muttered: "How can there be an ancestor who plots against his descendants?" "Haha" Thunder Beast laughed, his voice was like rolling thunder, and he sounded very happy: "But didn't you come to this place safely?" "This" Xu Luo's head was full of black lines and he thought to himself: Does this count? "The descendants of the ancient royal tribe's bloodline will always have strange things. Moreover, since you can enter that passage, then the mechanisms in the passage are not traps for you, but for others." Thunder Beast He said in a deep voice: "Even if those institutions are touched by you, they will never harm anyone with the blood of the ancient emperor!" "Then I don't have the blood of the Ancient Emperor" Mr. Cat said weakly from the side. Thunder Beast smiled: "Then you are in danger." "Uh" Master Mao rolled his eyes, thinking that if he looked at it this way, this bastard Xu Luo would still be of some use "But the ancient emperor's bloodline in you two is already very thin. Well, this kid who has the power of stars in his body you don't have the blood in your body, huh?" Thunder Beast said here, and suddenly paused. Suddenly, the thunderous voice was full of surprise, and even faintly trembled. Those huge eyes stared at Xu Luo for a long time, and then said in disbelief: "How could it be like this? The power of stars? The power of stars! Could it be" As he said that, Thundermon seemed to have thought of something and closed his mouth directly. Xu Luo and Xu Su were both confused, but Xu Su, on the other hand, heard the Thunder Beast saying that Xu Luo's body did not contain the power of the stars, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, my brother got unimaginable benefits from that hundred-year star sacrifice. Although the star sacrifice failed, it helped my brother!" Thinking in his heart, Xu Su became a little worried about his brother: when he returns this time, he will surely I have to tell Xiao Luo that I must not tell anyone about it.?thing. Because this is not only related to some taboos of the Cangqiong royal family, but will even arouse the covetousness of those major sects! According to what Xu Su knew, all the warriors in this world cultivated true energy, but his brother's body contained the power of stars. In just over a year, he had reached a level that completely surpassed his own. The realm of sword master. So given time, Xu Luo's future achievements will definitely be limitless. Once you are targeted by someone with intentions, it will be very bad. "I can't see through you." Thunder Beast Boy stared at Xu Luo carefully for a long time, and finally shook his head and sighed: "It seems that I am indeed too old. When I suddenly saw you, I was already very happy and satisfied. I won¡¯t waste your precious time by talking nonsense to you. Before I die, I have some inheritance from the Ancient Emperor Tribe that I want to give to you.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 223 The Heritage of the Ancient Emperor Tribe "Whatyou, are you going to die?" Xu Luo asked in surprise, feeling a faint sadness in his heart. "Senior seems to be full of energy and blood, how could he die?" Mr. Cat asked strangely. Xu Su also stood aside, looking worriedly at the giant beast whose body could not be seen clearly, and said: "Senior is so powerful, how could he die so easily?" "I have lived for too many years, and there is life and death. This is the law. I have not yet reached the point where I can transcend the law." Thundermon felt the sad emotions of several little guys, and smiled lightly: "So You don¡¯t have to be sad, I am already very old and exuding the aura of decay, and the strong energy and blood you feel is just a means for me to maintain my last dignity.¡± At this time, Xu Luo suddenly remembered the decaying smell he smelled at the false door of the ruins He thought to himself: No wonder he smelled that smell at that time. Perhaps it was emanating from the dying holy beast. "Okay, here are all the things left by the ancient emperor tribe in the past. Alas, the tribe that was once so glorious has also been lost in the long river of time. Fortunately, they can still see the light of day again, and they can find their descendants. It has been passed down from generation to generation Two human children, remember your identities, you are the descendants of the ancient emperor tribe" Thunder Beast said, and from somewhere, a huge metal box floated over and landed lightly in front of the two of them. This box is made of unknown metal. It exudes a cold aura, and the dark golden light shining on it is full of ancient meaning. "Okay, my mission is completed. Goodbye, kids" Thunder Beast said, and glanced at the cat lying there obediently. His eyes were full of love, as if he was remembering something. There seemed to be a faint smile on the corner of the big mouth. "Since we are here together, we are destined to be together," he said. "Little guy, let me give you a gift" As he spoke, a drop of blood was squeezed out between Thundermon's eyebrows. A drop of blood the size of a pea is so insignificant compared to Thundermon's mountain-like body. But the moment the Thunder Beast squeezed out this drop of blood, it instantly became weak. Mr. Cat was horrified and shouted: "Senior you can't do this. This this gift is too heavy. This junior can't bear it!" Mr. Cat didn¡¯t care about being polite, because he was too excited and couldn¡¯t help barking. Others may not know what that drop of blood means, but how could Mr. Cat not know? That is the essence and blood of a holy beast! It contains the most essence of this holy beast¡¯s life! On a normal day, if he saw this kind of essence and blood, which is a peerless treasure for the orcs, Mr. Cat would have rushed forward with a greedy face, fighting for whoever was trying to catch it. But Mr. Cat has really heard of this Thunder Beast. In the ancient era of holy beasts, it was indeed a friend of the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon Clan. So it is equivalent to his ancestor of his cat! Generally speaking, before dying, a holy beast either passes its essence and blood to its descendants, or lets it naturally disintegrate and dissipate in the world. As for giving it to others if you don't have a different race, don't even think about it! "Haha little guy, there is no need to refuse. I have lived from ancient times to today. There is nothing that I can't think of. Although humans can also use my blood essence, you are also an orc, and you have absorbed this drop of my essence. Blood will obviously have the greatest effect. Perhapsyou can regain the glory of your ancestors through this!" The voice of Thundermon speaking at this time was completely different from what it was just now. Although the voice was still loud, it completely lost the thunderous momentum. "Thunder Beast said, this drop of essence and blood slowly floated to the center of Cat Master's eyebrows, and with a whoosh, it got into the center of Cat Master's eyebrows. Big tears flowed down the corners of Mr. Cat's eyes. Mr. Cat knelt there and kowtowed to the Thunder Beast: "If this junior can meet the descendants of my senior in the future, I will definitely protect them with my life!" "It doesn't have to be like this, everything has its chance." At this time, Thunder Beast was like a wise elder, as if he had seen through everything and had no nostalgia for this world. After saying this, he became silent. Immediately afterwards, its body began to gradually dissipate in this space. It turned into countless light spots, floating in the air, as if spiritual, circling Xu Luo and others several times, and finally disappeared completely into the darkness. This space has also returned to darkness, and you can't see your fingers. At this time, below this mysterious space, in a vicissitudes of life and ancient temple, a statue suddenly opened its eyes and shot??Two rays of light then slowly closed again. A sigh spread through the temple. "Woo" Mr. Cat finally couldn't help crying out. He never dreamed that a dying holy beast would actually give it the most precious blood essence. This made Mr. Cat so moved that he couldn't help but cry. Able to express one's emotions through tears. Xu Luo and Xu Su were also filled with sadness. Everything was like a dream, giving people a strong feeling of unreality. ??Falled here from the swamp, met the holy beasts, pointed out the fact that they were descendants of the ancient emperor tribe, and then gave them their inheritance, and gave Master Cat a drop of blood essence that could change Master Cat's fate, and then passed away Although they didn¡¯t say a few words to the thundering holy beast, the other person was like a kind and powerful elder, giving them an extremely warm feeling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expectthat I would lose the feeling of being protected so quickly. At this time, Mr. Cat stopped crying, took a deep look at Xu Luo and Xu Su, and said, "Master Cat understands, Senior Thunder Holy Beast gave Mr. Cat his essence and blood in order to ask Mr. Cat to take over." He became the guardian beast of the descendants of the Ancient Emperor Tribe Although he was plotted by the senior Holy Beast, Mr. Cat was willing to do this. " "So, you have to do whatever I want you to do in the future?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat and asked maliciously. "Go away, Master Cat is your guardian beast, but he is not your slave!" Master Cat suddenly became furious and looked at Xu Luo with a sneer: "So you better put away those dirty thoughts of yours, little bastard." "Ahem" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and thought to himself: This guy got the essence and blood of the thundering holy beast, and he is confident enough to pull him up. Forget it, you have agreed to become our guardian beast anyway, so I will I don¡¯t know you anymore "Let's take a look at what's in this box." Xu Luo said. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°I don¡¯t have any understanding at all. The ancient times are so long ago It¡¯s been so long that I can¡¯t find any connection at all. Even the two of them don¡¯t know what kind of tribe this Ancient Emperor Tribe is, and what kind of people there are they have no idea at all. Therefore, the unknown metal box in front of them may contain something to answer their questions. Therefore, although the two of them are still a little sad about the death of Thunder Beast, they are also looking forward to the contents of the box. "How do I open it?" Mr. Cat walked around the metal box, looking very interested, with a look of greed in his eyes from time to time. He was like the kind of killer who would immediately grab the treasure and run away as soon as he opened the box. Mature look. Xu Luo pushed Mr. Cat aside, stared at the box for a while, and pointed to a spot on the lid: "It should be right here." Xu Su nodded. He also saw that there was the same mark as the palm of his hand. He carefully put his hand on it Suddenly, the entire palm suddenly burst out with a strong light, completely covering Xu Su's hand, and his palm could no longer be seen. Then, this strange metal box also burst out with a ball of light, and suddenly, the entire All the underground space is illuminated! Brothers Xu Luo and Xu Su subconsciously looked around, only to find that the surroundings in the distance were chaotic. "This place really seems like a completely independent space." Xu Luo said. Click it. At this time, the metal box made a crisp sound and the lid opened. The two of them slowly opened the lid of the box with nervousness and excitement. Mr. Cat also came over and looked inside with wide eyes. The light on the box has not weakened due to the opening of the box, and now you can clearly see the contents inside the box. At the entrance of the eye, there were three ancient books that looked like they were made of black iron, placed side by side. The words on them were obscure and difficult to understand. Xu Su looked at them for a long time, but could not recognize what was written on them, so he turned his gaze. onto other objects. Next to it, there is a box that is almost the same as this metal box. It is about a foot square, and I don¡¯t know what is inside. On the edge of the box, there is also a narrow and long box. ¡°Other than that, there is nothing else in this box. Mr. Cat curled his lips and muttered: "I thought it contained some great treasure, but it turned out that it was just left by the ancients to play tricks on people" "You know nothing!"?Xu Luo stared at the three ancient books with a look of surprise on his face and said, "It seems that we are really developed this time!" Xu Su glanced at Xu Luo: "Why, is this some kind of peerless skill?" "No, these three books are the foundation of a powerful sect!" Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he murmured: "When Qiqi was studying ancient characters, I also studied some of them. These three ancient books are one of them. The original name is Dan Jing, and the remaining two books are called the Great Art of Machinery and the other is called The Art of Casting!" "Isn't it amazing?" Mr. Cat mocked from the side: "Any sect would have something like this, right?" "But we don't!" Xu Luo glanced at Lord Cat, ignored its sarcasm, and said: "The reason why the sect is powerful is not only because they have resources that the world can't imagine, but also because they have the foundation that can change everything. !¡± "Yes, with alchemy, you can refine elixirs that can enhance people's strength. With mechanism, you can make sects impregnable. With casting, you can create powerful weapons" Xu Su said: "These are indeed the most fundamental aspects of a sect." "Perhaps, these three classical books are just general alchemy, mechanism and casting techniques, but even if they are ordinary, they are like treasures to us!" Xu Luo said with some excitement: "Not to mention , look at the materials of these three classics, do you thinkthe knowledge recorded in them is really that of mass merchandise? " Volume 1 Chapter 224 Harvest Although Master Mao wanted to refute, he also knew that Xu Luo's words made sense, so he rolled his eyes and said nothing more. At this time, Xu Su took the box that was about a foot square and opened it gently, only to find a palm-sized, emerald green and almost transparent bottle placed inside! "Wow, chalcedony bottle!" Mr. Cat suddenly exclaimed, jumped on the lid of the box, and stared at the box in Xu Su's hand. "Go, go, don't grab it. Is there such a graceless guardian beast as you?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, pushed Master Cat away, then looked at Xu Su and said, "What's inside seems to be a pill?" Mr. Cat said dissatisfied: "Nonsense, a chalcedony bottle is just for holding elixirs, and no matter how many years pass, the medicinal properties of the elixirs inside will not be lost at all! Ahhhhhhhhhhhh Chalcedony bottles. , that is a real treasure! Even if it is seen by the great powers of the big sect, it must be a must-have, and it must contain an incredible elixir!" At this time, Xu Luo found something that looked like it was made of black iron from the box in Xu Su's hand. On it, ancient characters were used to write the purpose of the elixirs in the chalcedony bottle. "Blood elixir" Xu Luo looked at the name of the elixir contained in the chalcedony bottle written on the classic paper that looked like it was made of black iron, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked down. "It is made from the essence and blood of holy beasts and more than a dozen kinds of top-quality elixirs. Each pill can increase the skill of two armors The blood pill ignores the physical condition of the user. Once taken, it will take effect in a very short time. ¡­¡± "Two Jiazi" Xu Su exclaimed from the side: "That is the algorithm of the ancient era. If it were replaced now it would be one hundred and twenty years!" Mr. Cat also opened his eyes wide, looking greedily at the chalcedony bottle in Xu Su's hand, ready to make a move. Xu Su and Xu Luo looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other's eyes. Nowadays, although many top-quality elixirs are said to be able to increase their power for hundreds of years after being taken and absorbed, they are all false. It depends on the individual's constitution and absorption. The blood elixir in this chalcedony bottle can actually ignore the user's constitution, and does not require long-term seclusion to digest the energy in the elixir. In a short time, you can get a huge benefit. promote! This is a truly top-quality elixir! It is a real treasure! ??The only way for a warrior to improve his own strength is to truly be king. Any warrior knows this truth, but how can it be a simple matter to improve his own strength? Xu Luo then looked down and said: "The blood pill has no negative effects. After taking it, the strength will be permanent and it can improve the user's physique. If it can be taken for a long time, the strength will continue to improve without any bottlenecks!" "His" Xu Su couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He looked at the small jade bottle in his hand with disbelief in his eyes. Then he was surprised. When he saw Mr. Cat beside him, Xu Su directly put the chalcedony bottle into his arms. . "Stingy!" Mr. Cat curled his lips and muttered: "What's so big? Huh, Mr. Cat has just absorbed the blood essence of the holy beast! Will he like this in you?" That¡¯s what he said, but the greed in his eyes betrayed it. Xu Su was unmoved, looked at Xu Luo and said: "This is really a good thing. With it we can create a team powerful enough to compete with the sect!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, did you hear clearly what this thing is made of?" Xu Su frowned slightly, thought for a moment, then showed a wry smile on his face, and said: "Not to mention the holy beasts, even the essence and blood of spiritual beasts are difficult to obtain. Nowadays, the holy beasts are almost extinct. Besides, even if you can find the holy beasts, Beast, if you want to get blood essence from it, it is undoubtedly a fantasy" "If the blood of spiritual beasts can replace" Xu Luo said, looking at Mr. Cat with evil intentions. Master Cat was furious and sneered: "Boy, I have just absorbed the essence and blood of an ancient holy beast. Now my strength has skyrocketed, and I am looking for someone to train with me. If you have any ideas, Master Cat will teach you a lesson!" " Xu Luo grinned, turned around as if nothing had happened, and thought to himself: Want to compete with you? I'm full. "However, since the Ancient Imperial Tribe was able to refine such a powerful elixir, it means that their alchemy skills at that time had reached an astonishing level! Moreover, the holy beast essence and blood in the blood elixir I am afraid that It¡¯s not that easy to get. From this, the strength of this ancient emperor tribe must be quite strong!¡± Xu Su said. Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, it seems that as long as we can thoroughly understand these three great books left by the ancient imperial tribe, our overall strength will make a qualitative leap."?Maybe we can really build a team that can compete with the sect! " "The Alchemy Scripture is suitable for the eldest prince; the art of machine learning is suitable for Sui Yan; the art of casting is suitable for Xu Jie" Xu Su muttered with a weird look on his face: "How come it's as if it was destined by God" Xu Luo nodded, he also felt this way, as if these three great books were prepared for his brothers. In particular, Thunder Beast also said that the two brothers have the blood of the ancient emperor tribe flowing in their bodies This has to make people guess whether the ancestors of that extremely long ancient era would have foreseen it for countless years. The day after today? Of course, this has become an unsolvable mystery. The wisdom of the ancients has never been inferior to that of today's people. This truth has long been recognized by people in countless inheritances. Xu Su thought for a while and handed the chalcedony bottle in his arms to Xu Luo: "It's better to keep this thing with you for safety. It seems that there are dozens of pills in it. You have the final say on how to distribute them." Xu Luo did not refuse, because he was indeed more suitable than his brother to be in charge of this bottle of blood pill. As for how to distribute it, you need to think carefully about it. This thing is a peerless treasure. If you take one pill, you will lose one. First of all, you must take care of your family first. "What's in this box seems to be a sword." Xu Su said, pointing to the last thing left in the box. Xu Luo said: "It looks like a weapon." With that said, Xu Luo reached out and took out the long box from the box. It was a little heavy in his hand, and he opened it directly. As expected, there was an ancient long sword inside. The long sword has no scabbard and is as black as ink. There is no light emitted from the three-finger-wide blade. It is impossible to tell what material it is made of. The blade and the hilt of this sword are one piece and should be a whole. It was cast and not edged, so it didn't look sharp, but the tip of the sword looked very sharp. The casting process of the entire sword gives people an ancient and grand feeling, exuding a desolate flavor. Xu Luo reached out and grabbed the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, a feeling of blood connected to the heart came. Xu Luo was slightly shocked because the seven star souls in his dantian all lit up at this moment! At this time, seven bright spots suddenly appeared on the black long sword in Xu Luo's hand, shining one by one in the order of the Big Dipper. Although it was only a short moment, Xu Luo could clearly see that he A very strange feeling could not help but surge up in my heart. "Could it be said that I am really a bloodline of the Ancient Emperor tribe? Could it be said that I was born with the seven stars of the Big Dipper? These things that happened to me are not accidental but a necessity?" Xu Luo Thinking in his mind, he gently waved the sword in his hand twice. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ray of sword energy penetrated directly along the black long sword and suddenly, a cold killing intent spread in all directions. The cat on Mr. Cat's body suddenly exploded. He hunched over and looked at Xu Luo with a horrified expression. Xu Luo immediately stopped circulating the true energy in his body and praised softly: "What a sword!" Mr. Cat looked at the sword in Xu Luo's hand with some lingering fear. For some reason, he felt breathless when facing this long black sword! Xu Su, on the other hand, was standing there with a normal expression, and there was nothing unusual about it. Mr. Cat couldn't help but ask: "Hey, didn't you feel uncomfortable just now?" "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Xu Su raised her eyebrows: "I'm fine!" "" Mr. Cat rolled his eyes, and he understood something, and said: "There is definitely something weird about the sword in this kid's hand. Mr. Cat just felt like he was being oppressed to the point of being out of breath!" Xu Luo was surprised and said: "Really?" "Bah!" Mr. Cat sneered: "Do you think Mr. Cat will throw dirty water on yourself?" "That's great!" Xu Luo said with joy on his face: "I just don't know if others will feel this way." Xu Su nodded seriously and said, "It's really good to gain the upper hand without fighting!" "You two bastards!" Mr. Cat turned his face away depressedly, ignoring these two inhumane guys. "This sword, let's call it the Seven Star Sword" Xu Luo said. Xu Su just saw the seven flashing bright spots on the black sword and nodded with a smile: "Very good!" "I didn't expect that an ancient ruin would yield such a harvest. No wonder those major sects have been sending people everywhere to search for it all day long." Xu Luo sighed, then looked at Xu Su and said, "We should go back." "I've been thinking about this issue just now." Xu Su said with a serious face."But I still haven't figured out how we should get out of here!" "Uh" Xu Luo was also a little dumbfounded. They were sucked here by the huge force. If the thunder beast hadn't helped them, they would have been half disabled even if they were not thrown to death. They were about to go out now, but suddenly realized that they didn¡¯t know how to leave this strange space! Xu Luo put the metal box into the storage ring and frowned slightly, but inadvertently noticed that Master Mao had a proud look on his face. That expression seemed to be waiting for Xu Luo to beg it. That cat's face was written all over: Come and beg me! Volume 1 Chapter 225 Su Qianqian "Master Cat?" A very gentle smile appeared on Xu Luo's face: "Do you have a way to get out?" "Huh!" Master Mao glanced at the storage ring on Xu Luo's hand, snorted and turned away. "Want blood pills?" Xu Luo said generously: "After we go out, we will sit on the ground and divide the spoils!" Xu Su on the side twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and thought to himself: I have never realized that my younger brother is a shameless guy in the past. Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and sneered: "Come on, who knows if you will regret it after you get out? Give me the blood pill now, otherwise, you two brothers will prepare to die here!" "Master Cat, you can be regarded as the guardian beast of the Ancient Emperor Tribe. We two brothers, as descendants of the Ancient Emperor Tribe, you should protect us!" Xu Luo said seriously: "Besides, being a cat, Please follow up!" "Go away, you shameless guy. Master Cat is your guardian. This is true, but no one threatens you now. You can practice hard here for decades. After you get out, you will be invincible in the world. Then How wonderful!" Master Cat sneered: "Besides, why didn't Master Cat say anything later?" "Alas." Xu Luo sighed, sat down casually, glanced at Xu Su, and said: "Brother, we have cultivated here. If we can't get out, we won't go out at worst. It's not a big deal. Maybe, outside It¡¯s still very dangerous now!¡± Mr. Cat sneered: "Okay, then you can stay here, Mr. Cat can go out on his own!" With that said, Mr. Cat raised his tail, took a few steps forward, and just like that, disappeared very suddenly in front of Xu Luo and Xu Su. The two brothers looked at each other, not knowing what method Master Mao used to leave. Xu Luo was not worried that Master Mao would leave him alone. After all, they had experienced many things together. Not to mention that if Mr. Cat wants to improve faster, he can't leave the power of his stars! It¡¯s not that Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to give Master Mao blood pills, he¡¯s not that stingy, but he just hasn¡¯t figured out how to distribute this bottle of blood pills. He didn¡¯t think Master Cat would be angry because of this. Xu Luo concluded that within a quarter of an hour, Master Cat would definitely appear in front of them arrogantly. "How did it leave?" Xu Su asked strangely. Xu Luo thought for a while and said: "It has absorbed the blood essence and blood of the Thunder Beast. It should have received a lot of inheritance from the Thunder Beast. Naturally, it has a way to leave here." "It won't really leave us alone, right?" Xu Su naturally didn't have the confidence as Xu Luo, so she couldn't help but ask. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't worry, although this guy looks greedy, he is actually very generous" Before he finished speaking, a "bang" sound was heard in the air, and then Mr. Cat appeared in front of the two of them with a disgraced face, all the hair on his body exploded, and he was filled with a strong murderous aura. "Meow! His grandma's!" After coming back to his senses, Master Cat roared: "Ahhhh, Master Cat is so angry!" "You were beaten back?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat in surprise and gloated. "There's someone outside!" Mr. Cat calmed down and ignored Xu Luo's taunting, and said angrily: "He's not so damn powerful! As soon as Mr. Cat showed up, he was immediately attacked by a guy. Damn it, I'm so angry. Cat Master ah ah ah ah!¡± "Very strong? Sneak attack?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Xu Su: "Could they be from Tianshu? Did they come so fast?" Xu Su was also a little unsure and said: "I don't know how many things Nushi's sect leader revealed to Tianshu, but I guess he wouldn't have said too much. After all, Nushi's sect leader still wanted to get this place for himself at that time. Something from ancient ruins.¡± Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat and asked, "What is the situation outside?" Mr. Cat said: "Two groups of people were fighting outside. One side was a little girl, and the other was an old immortal with three or four young people. As soon as Mr. Cat went out, the old immortal rushed towards me with gleaming eyes. Cat Master, Cat Master thought he was coming, so he went up to take a move from him, but the old guy was too powerful! " "How strong is it?" Xu Luo asked. "You and Master Mao combined may not be that guy's opponent!" Master Mao was furious and a little frustrated. "What?" Xu Luo was really surprised now. Although he only has the strength of a fifth-level sword master, he is confident that he can defeat a seventh- or eighth-level sword master, let alone the current Master Mao. Killing the eighth-level sword master is easy. "If he joins forces with Master Mao, he won't feel any pressure even if he faces the ninth-level sword master. Could it be that there is a better than the ninth-level sword master outside?"Can a strong person be strong? "The strength of that old immortal, using your human calculations, is at least at the peak level of the ninth-level sword master, and evenmaybe even higher!" Master Cat took a deep breath, and said with unwillingness in his eyes: "If Mr. Cat Having refined the essence and blood of Senior Thunder Beast, the old immortal is definitely no match for Master Cat, damn it!¡± "Is it possible to be higher" Xu Luo couldn't help but fell silent. In this case, someone is indeed eyeing this place, and they are guarding outside. As soon as they go out, the other party will find them immediately. "Are you sure they are waiting there to attack you?" Xu Su looked at Mr. Cat and asked, "You just said that the people outsideare fighting?" "Master Cat is not sure." Master Cat said: "But they are indeed fighting, and that little girl is quite powerful. There were three or four young people over there who surrounded her, but they didn't lose." "What should we do?" Xu Su turned to look at Xu Luo and said, "Do we really want to practice in seclusion here for a while?" Xu Luo said: "It is naturally the best choice to practice in seclusion for a period of time, but we can't waste any more time now." Xu Su also nodded and said: "Yes, there is only one father in the family, so I'm afraid it will be difficult to cope with it. There are too many things outside waiting for us to deal with." Xu Luo said: "Yes, the two sides are fighting outside right now. After we go out, we should still have a chance!" With that said, Xu Luo looked at Xu Su and said: "Brother, after you get out, Mr. Mao and I will cover you. You can leave this place as soon as possible." Xu Su shook his head slightly, looked at Xu Luo, and said seriously: "No, I can't leave first. Although my strength is not as good as yours, I am your brother. How can I escape alone at this time?" "It's unclear what's going on outside, but one thing is that if they can stay here, they must have noticed this ruins. If you don't leave, I'm afraid none of us will be able to leave!" Xu Luo said, "Don't worry, as long as you You leave first, Miaomiao and I will definitely be able to escape." Master Mao said from the side: "If we go out and attack those people together, we may not have a chance!" "Huh?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat. ?? Master Cat said: "Master Cat, although I have only absorbed a little bit of the inheritance of Senior Thunder Beast, I can already leave here at will, and appear wherever I want!" "This way we can do a sneak attack!" Xu Luo muttered, then raised his eyebrows and said, "There is a way!" Xu Su looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo said: "You stay here first. Master Mao and I will go out and take a look. If we can fight, we will fight. If we can't, we will lure those people away. Then, let Master Mao come back and take you away!" Xu Su thought about it and thought it was a good idea, but she was a little worried about Xu Luo and hesitated to speak. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't worry, brother, although my strength is not particularly strong, my ability to escape is definitely top-notch!" Xu Su had seen Xu Luo's light-shaking steps before and knew that he was not exaggerating. Hearing this, he nodded: "Be more careful!" Xu Luo nodded, and Lord Cat jumped onto his shoulder, muttering, and in an instant, the two figures disappeared here. Xu Su looked at the direction in which Xu Luo disappeared with some confusion. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and sighed: "Xiao Luo has finally grown up!" ¡­¡­ Su Qianqian's mood at the moment was not beautiful at all. Anger was written on her face. She tried her best to attack the young people who besieged her crazily. On the surface, it seems that these people are besieging her, but in fact, it is she who is attacking these people! The opponent's attack seems to be fierce, but if there are experts here, it can be seen that these people can barely surround Su Qianqian, and it is extremely difficult to go further. "You shameless people, I have no grievances against you, but you dare to take advantage of me. If you have the guts, report your disciples to us. If you look back, I will destroy you all!" Su Qianqian While attacking these young people crazily, he cursed mercilessly: "A bunch of rats, hiding their heads and showing their tails, even the masters dare not tell them, right? You all have to remember it for me. I am extremely vindictive." , sooner or later, I will cut you rats into pieces!" The young people surrounding Su Qianqian were blushing and angry. They didn't expect that a beautiful woman with such a sweet appearance could speak so viciously. "You guys, stay calm! This is a rare opportunity to practice!" An old man stood not far away.From the top of a big tree, his eyes were looking at this side with cold eyes. "Old Immortal, please remember this to me. Don't think that I will take your meager strength lightly. I'll ask someone to break your legs and arms, and then throw you into a pig pen." I'll let you eat and sleep with the pigs!" Su Qianqian attacked the old man with very vicious words. The old man had already been scolded by Su Qianqian over and over again. What was amazing was that the curse words in Su Qianqian's mouth did not contain any curse words, and they were not the same. The old man¡¯s face was livid, and he shouted coldly: ¡°Which sect are you from, and you are so rude? Today I will take care of your elders and teach you a lesson for this disrespectful little girl!¡± "Oh, you old man, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson for my elders? You are so shameless. You are so old and you are still robbing civilian girls." Volume 1 Chapter 226 Blood Vajra Palm Su Qianqian was attacking the young people surrounding her like a gust of wind and thunder, while cursing happily. "You what are you talking about!" The old man was originally very good at cultivating qi, but now he was so angry at being scolded by this unruly girl that he almost couldn't help but take action. "Did I make a mistake? You just see me as young and beautiful. Hmm, you hypocrites, who are sanctimonious on the outside but are actually male thieves and female prostitutes, don't you think I've never seen this?" Su Qianqian kicked a young man who was closer to her. He kicked the young man out on his butt, and then continued to curse: "Old immortal, if I were you, I would have committed suicide in shame. Look at you, you are so old, but you are not very strong. It¡¯s so shameless to take advantage of someone else¡¯s little girl!¡± "You, you, you you damn girl, you're so angry with me. I'm going to risk my life today not to have this old face, and I'm going to teach your parents a lesson for this rude thing!" The old man said, heading in this direction. Pounced over. Su Qianqian's big eyes flashed suddenly, and a hint of cunning flashed in the depths of her eyes, and she sneered: "Don't want this old face? Bah, do you have the face?" "You are looking for death!" The old man was furious and slapped Su Qianqian with his palm. Originally, the old man just wanted to bring these disciples out to have some experience. He didn't want to take action at all. After all, his age and status were all there. If it really spread, the dignified elder Tianshu and a little girl Generally speaking, that person is really in trouble. But I didn¡¯t expect that this little girl¡¯s mouth would be so vicious. From the beginning, she never stopped scolding him. ???????????????? And such a cute little girl was actually quite fierce when she scolded people, which made the old man unable to resist. He was so angry that he wanted to teach her a lesson. "Humph!" Su Qianqian watched the old man rushing towards him and let out a cold snort. Suddenly she drew back her sword and stabbed the young man who had just been kicked in the butt by her and rushed towards her with a thick red neck. This sword is extremely powerful and extremely fast! It is clearly a killing move! "Ah, how dare you!" The old man's eyes were about to burst. He could not have imagined that this girl would dare to kill his disciple after he had already come over! "Poof" This sword hit the young man between the eyebrows, stabbing him to death immediately. The girl's figure was like a butterfly wearing flowers, dazzling people, and she stabbed another young man without stopping! "What do I dare not do? What are your plans? Do you really think that I don't know? Since you dare, what do I dare not?" Su Qianqian's tone was extremely cold. "Then you go die!" The old man was really angry. The young man who was just stabbed to death was one of his favorite disciples. He was going to train him carefully and be useful in the future, but he didn't want to be in this area. Daze actually lost his life. "Old Immortal, although you are a little stronger than this girl, killing me is not as easy as you think!" The girl looked stubborn and was not afraid of angering the old man. In fact, her actions have already completely angered this very powerful old man. "Little girl, today my ancestor will let you understand that in this world, there are people outside the world, and there is a truth in the sky. In the next life, don't be so arrogant!" The old man had a cold face, gritted his teeth, and his palms were gradually covered with a layer of blood, exuding a layer of blood. A strange light. Su Qianqian's pink face showed a solemn look, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said coldly: "I thought you, an old immortal, could always hide your identity, but now you finally show your fox tail, Tianshu The Blood Diamond Palm, right? Just wait for me!" The old man was slightly startled. He didn't expect that the little girl in front of him would recognize him just after he used his special skill. He felt a slight suddenness in his heart, and then sneered: "Very good, I didn't expect that a little girl like you would still be able to recognize her." If you have some knowledge and can recognize my unique skills, then my ancestor will not let you go even more!" As he spoke, the old man shouted at the young people: "Back off!" Those young men were already suffering terribly from the girl's fierce attacks, especially when their companions were killed. Although their hearts were filled with anger, more than anything, they were filled with fear. After hearing what the old man said, several young people stepped back one after another. The old man¡¯s bloody palms smacked the girl¡¯s face directly. "Death to the ancestor!" The old man suddenly shouted loudly, like a thunder blast in the air, almost deafening people's ears! "Are you worthy of calling yourself an ancestor?" In the air, a mocking voice suddenly sounded, a figure, incredibly fast, a black light,He stabbed the old man directly. A strong murderous aura that made it almost impossible to breathe instantly exploded in mid-air and filled the surrounding area. A yellow shadow, as fast as the wind, rushed towards the side of the old man, and a sharp claw clawed at the old man's waist. "How dare you!" The old man was suddenly attacked and let out an extremely angry roar. A powerful aura suddenly erupted from his thin body, and the true energy body protection was operated to the extreme in this moment. boom! With a crisp sound, Master Cat's claws grabbed the old man's body protection, making a very harsh screeching sound, and scratched out a deep claw mark on the old man's body protection body, but he was unable to do so. Destroy the old man's protective essence! Xu Luo held the seven-star sword and stabbed the old man between the eyebrows. Amid the murderous aura, Xu Luo's young face made the old man tremble. The young but extremely powerful girl in front of him was already frightening, but Out of nowhere, such a powerful young man popped out. "You have entered the ruins!" The old man retreated backwards, avoiding the sword thrust by Xu Luo, and then said loudly: "Little girl, let's take down this kid together and share his gains in the ruins. I won¡¯t argue with you about killing my disciple!¡± Su Qianqian was startled when she saw Xu Luo, because she didn't know this young man at all and didn't know why he wanted to help her. Then she saw the yellow shadow, and she somewhat understood. The spirit beast appeared for a moment just now, and was almost successfully attacked by the old man. Hearing the old man's suggestion at this moment, Su Qianqian had to admire the old man's shamelessness for reaching such a state. "The best I can do is to cheat and not kill people, but you, an old guy, can directly negotiate cooperation with your enemies?" Su Qianqian stabbed the old man on the shoulder and sneered: "Do you think I'm stupid? Will you cooperate with an old immortal like you?" "Since you are so ignorant, don't blame me!" The old man smiled ferociously, his figure was like lightning, and he rushed towards the girl. With his two bloody palms, he pushed hard towards the girl ????????????????? Boom! In mid-air, a red light appeared, its color was like blood, and the pressure was like a mountain, it was going to suppress the girl directly! Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step and held the Seven-Star Sword. He walked directly behind the old man and stabbed the old man in the back. The old man's reaction was also extremely fast. Although it was not as good as Xu Luo's Shaking Light Step, the moment the Seven Star Sword stabbed him, he used two bloody palms to directly meet it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a crisp sound of gold and iron! The old man¡¯s palms, like magic weapons, directly grasped the Seven-Star Sword in Xu Luo¡¯s hand! "Good stuff, from the ruins? It belongs to the ancestor!" The old man laughed loudly and looked at Xu Luo contemptuously: "With your little ability, you dare to sneak attack the ancestor? Your agility is good, but your strength is too weak!" Xu Luo looked at the old man, with a mocking smile on his face, and then said lightly: "Fluttering light explosion!" boom! A powerful force suddenly erupted from the Seven-Star Sword, instantly blasting the old man's bloody palms to pieces! This time, it¡¯s really blood not the color of blood. The old man let out a shrill and frightening roar, and then his second roar came, but he was stabbed in the left shoulder by the girl who had been staring at him closely, and a stream of blood flew out. The old man was shocked and angry. He retreated hundreds of meters away in an instant. He looked at his bloody hands in disbelief. He couldn't believe that the Blood Vajra Palm, which he had practiced to the level of a great master, would be killed by the opponent. The young man is ruined! "This is impossible! It must be that sword!" The old man roared in his heart, staring at the seven-star sword in Xu Luo's hand with a strong greedy light in his eyes. "Boy, you are very good!" Su Qianqian said to Xu Luo with a smile, but her eyes fell on the Seven Star Sword in Xu Luo's hand. Xu Luo smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that as long as he took out this sword, anyone who knew weapons would be able to tell at a glance that it was a real sword. But at this time, he couldn't care about anything else. Xu Luo showed a shy smile to Su Qianqian: "You are also very good!" "Hehe, which sect are you from? Why are you shy? You can't be just pretending, right?" Su Qianqian's pretty face was as bright as a peach blossom, so beautiful that it made people feel suffocated. Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian calmly: "Let's get rid of this old immortal first and then talk about other things, right?" "I think so too!" Su Qianqian chuckled, but she started very quickly, moving towardsThe old man rushed over directly. "While you are sick, I will kill you!" This is a truth that everyone who walks in the world knows. It is even more clear to everyone that if you kill a snake, you will suffer from it. This old man is extremely powerful. If Xu Luo hadn't hurt him in a way that the old man didn't expect, even if Xu Luo and Su Qianqian join forces today, together with Mr. Cat, they may not be able to defeat this old man! This old man is not an ordinary ninth-level sword master at all. His strength has definitely reached the peak of the ninth-level sword master. He is probably only half a step away from the door! On normal days, this old man would have looked down upon a boy and girl like Xu Luo and Su Qianqian, and would not have taken them seriously at all. But here today, he, a powerful warrior, was turned into disgrace by these young people. Especially when the Blood Vajra Palm was broken, it was completely beyond the old man's expectations. His face was uncertain. Looking at the girl rushing over, he wanted to slap her to death, but he was a little wary of the young man with the black box and his extremely fast movements. At this moment, several screams suddenly sounded. The old man flew into a rage and roared: "Beast, if you dare to kill my disciple, I will pull out your muscles and bones and cut your body into thousands of pieces!" Volume 1 Chapter 227 The Furious Old Man It turned out that Mr. Cat took advantage of the inattention and rushed directly towards the unlucky young people. Waving his claws that were countless times sharper than weapons, he directly scratched the throat of one young man. Then another air arrow came out of his mouth and nailed another young man to death! The old man brought a total of four young disciples, and three of them died in a short period of time! There was one left, who was so frightened that he rushed towards the old man and yelled: "Master, save me!" The old man was furious and rushed towards Mr. Cat angrily. Here, Xu Luo and Su Qianqian took action almost at the same time to stop the old man! Daze, who was already beyond recognition, became even more unbearable because of the fierce battle between these people. Various energies in the sky were tearing at the void, as if they were trying to tear the entire void apart. The last remaining young man over there is also an outstanding disciple with the strength of the Sword Master at a young age, but he is completely vulnerable in front of Master Cat. The old man here was stopped by Xu Luo and Su Qianqian, and Master Cat's claws were like lightning, and he also caught the only remaining disciple who brought the old man to death! "Ah!" The old man was filled with hatred and roared to the sky: "Beast, I will kill you!" Boom! The old man¡¯s bloody palms once again erupted with a strange red light, and his aura also increased to the extreme at this moment, as if he was countless times more powerful than before! "No, he's going to fight hard, leave quickly!" A flash of panic flashed in Su Qianqian's eyes, and after a reminder, she pulled away and left! Xu Luo here has also sensed something unusual about the old man. The moment Su Qianqian reminded him, the two of them started almost at the same time, took up the light step, and rushed hundreds of meters away in an instant! Master Cat over there ran faster, and even before Su Qianqian reminded him the moment Master Cat grabbed the last disciple of the old man to death with one claw, Master Cat had already rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away quickly. Got it! "What a cunning little thief!" Su Qianqian couldn't help but roll her eyes when she saw that among the three, the one who warned her was the slowest. The old man¡¯s eyes were red, and he wanted to kill Mr. Cat, and he was chasing after him. ¡°Beast, if I don¡¯t kill you today, ancestor, I will commit suicide!¡± The old man was really angry. These disciples were all his favorites. This time he took them out to see them, but he didn't expect that they would encounter such a thing. Several beloved disciples died one by one. Even if he does not pursue the case and returns to the sect, he must give an explanation to the sect! This is an intolerable loss for a large sect like Tianshu. Master Cat ran wildly, roaring: "Immortal old man, didn't you just kill a few useless trash? Why are you chasing after me like this? I really pissed Master Cat off and tried to fight you, so you can't I can¡¯t get enough of it!¡± "Beast, don't talk nonsense, I will kill you today!" the old man roared. "Hey, hey, hey, little bastard, do you just want to see your cat being chased like this? Come and help!" The cat shouted, but his movements were extremely fast. The old man's strength Although it is strong, it is not easy to catch up with it like this. without Master Cat has endless power, but the old man is different. He forcibly stimulates the true energy in his dantian, allowing himself to rise to a higher level in a short period of time, but after all, he cannot persist for too long. One person and one beast, one chasing and one escaping. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared on the edge of Daze. Xu Luo was a little dumbfounded. He didn't expect that the old guy had identified Meow Meow and wanted to kill it. He didn't even care about himself and the girl. "What should we do?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. With the old man's strength, Miaomiao was definitely no match, but if he just wanted to escape, it would be difficult for the old man to catch up. "Hey, kid." While Xu Luo was thinking, the girl in the distance also stopped and looked at him unblinkingly with a pair of beautiful eyes. "What?" Xu Luo asked. "I" The girl was a little embarrassed, but she thought to herself that we have fought side by side, right? As for rejecting people thousands of miles away like this? Angry in her heart, the girl chuckled: "Did you come out of the ruins under this vast swamp?" "What does this have to do with you?" Xu Luo said lightly. "How can it be okay? You'll get half the money when you meet. Don't you understand the rules of the world?" The girl said seriously, and then came over to Xu Luo. Xu Luo stepped on the rocking steps, quietly stepped back, and said lightly: "Where do the rules of the world come from? I don't understand, and I am not a member of the world."?¡± "Oh, you kid, why are you so ignorant?" The girl rolled her eyes and suddenly showed a pitiful expression, pleading: "Actually, I am just curious about what kind of treasure you got down there, and I want to open my eyes. Can you show me the head office?¡± Xu Luo shook his head and said: "There is nothing down there. It is a strange space with nothing inside. You don't think it is a ruins, so there must be treasures, right?" The girl pursed her lips disapprovingly, glanced at the storage ring on Xu Luo's hand, and said coldly: "If you don't tell the truth, don't force me to use force!" Xu Luo also smiled disapprovingly: "What, do you want to use force? Are you sure you can catch up with me?" The girl looked at Xu Luo angrily, and couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. She had already seen this kid's movement skills just now. She didn't know what kind of skills he was practicing. His speed was so fast that even she couldn't see clearly. Su Qianqian knew in her heart that the boy in front of her was no match for her in terms of strength, but she also understood that if he wanted to run away, she would not be able to catch up with him! "You are really going too far. Isn't it too much to satisfy people's curiosity?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a dissatisfied look. Xu Luo nodded seriously: "Everyone has their own privacy. I'm sorry, I'm not familiar with you." "Really, you are really stingy!" The girl rolled her eyes back and forth with a weird look on her face. Xu Luo looked a little funny. From the young girl's fight with the old man, it can be seen that she is very powerful, but she has little combat experience. Maybe she comes from a powerful sect. Xu Luo thought that he had already become vaguely hostile to several sects before he became truly powerful. This was not the result he wanted. The girl in front of me looks weird and a little unruly, but she doesn't feel annoying. Moreover, she looks curious, but the greed in her eyes is not strong. I think on weekdays, He is also a man who has no shortage of treasures. Xu Luo thought about it, raised the black sword in his hand towards her, and said, "Did you see it? This sword was obtained down there, and everything else has long since rotted into ashes." "Oh?" Su Qianqian's eyes flickered, she glanced at the sword in Xu Luo's hand, and said: "It looks like a good weapon, butit's dark and not pleasing at all. I don't like it. , you really didn¡¯t get anything else from down there?¡± Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "What else do you think there is down there?" "I think that such a large-scale ancient ruins must contain at least some top-quality elixirs from ancient times, as well as some inheritance and the like." Su Qianqian said. Xu Luo nodded and said, "I haven't seen any of the things you mentioned. I only saw a few ancient classics" "Where is it?" the girl asked with excitement. "When I touched it, it turned into ashes" Xu Luo looked frustrated. The girl rolled her eyes vigorously and cursed: "You idiot, how can you touch those things with your hands? If you don't know how to deal with them, just don't touch them! Do you know that those things are better than you?" This black broken sword in your hand is a hundred times stronger!" "Really?" Xu Luo looked serious. "Nonsense, what did I lie to you for? You are so ignorant." The girl said angrily: "Didn't any elders in your master tell you this?" "I don't have a disciple" Xu Luo said. "What? You don't have a sect? How is that possible? Then did you bring this skill from your mother's womb?" The girl felt that the little thief in front of her was too cunning and had been deceiving her. Now he didn't even recognize his sect. She was angry. "My strength is naturally learned by myself, but I don't have any sect. I come from the secular world and am not a disciple of the sect." Xu Luo looked at the girl and said. "Secular?" The girl rolled her eyes at Xu Luo: "Who are you lying to? Is there a young man as strong as you in Secular?" "I'm telling the truth." Xu Luo said and glanced at the quiet distance. Mr. Cat and the old man had gone nowhere at this time. He was a little worried about his brother Xu Su, but if Mr. Cat didn't come back, he wouldn't either. The way is to go back to the space below. The girl curled her lips, obviously not believing what Xu Luo said, but she had no other choice but to stand there and sulk. Xu Luo looked at the girl and asked, "What about you? Are you from a sect? Why did you conflict with those people?" "I'm not from a sect either." When Su Qianqian mentioned the word sect, there was obvious disdain in her eyes, and then she said"As soon as the group of people appeared, they surrounded me and asked me to hand over the treasures I got from the ruins below. They were like a group of robbers. How could I have any treasures? So I started fighting with them." With that said, Su Qianqian glared at Xu Luo fiercely and said, "Speaking of which, you are still involved!" "Uhit doesn't seem to have anything to do with me, right?" Xu Luo looked aggrieved. "How come it doesn't matter? You opened the ruins, you got the treasure, but this girl is suspected, not because of you, who else could it be?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo and said angrily. Xu Luo could only smile bitterly, thinking that this little girl's logic was too strong, but having said that, it was true that this matter had nothing to do with him at all. "Now, do you have any plans?" Xu Luo looked at the girl and asked. "Plan? No plan" Su Qianqian said, rolled her eyes, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Are you really secular?" "That's right." Xu Luo said with certainty. "ThenI'll go with you to see what the secular world is likeyou won't refuse, right?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 228 The Real Sect "What? You want to go to the secular world with me?" Xu Luo looked at the girl in surprise: "We have never met" "My name is Su Qianqian. Don't we know each other now?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a smile, her beautiful eyes like crescent moons. "Butbut you follow me everywhere like this, your family?" Xu Luo looked at the girl with a troubled face. "Alasmy familytheythey don't want me anymore, I'm alreadyhomeless!" Su Qianqian was about to cry, her voice was low, and she looked extremely pitiful. "If Tiger King Su Dongling saw her like this, his eyes would probably pop out of his head. "Your family doesn't want you?" Xu Luo looked at the girl in front of him with a dumbfounded look, and thought to himself: This lie is too poor. Look at your own clothes, look at your strength, and you That unworldly temperamentis this what a homeless girl can have? But Xu Luo didn't bother to expose her, and frowned and said, "No, you can't follow me." "Why?" Su Qianqian's face immediately changed, and she said angrily: "I know you, the little thief, are lying. Hmph, you have never seen what the world is like, right? Otherwise, this girl, Not only did I take the blame for you today, but I also helped you defeat that dead old man. I¡¯m asking you to do so much for such a big favor. " "I do come from the secular world, but there are too many dangers around me, and I don't want to hurt you." Xu Luo looked at the girl with a sincere expression: "Although you are very powerful, when you are with me, you are Too dangerous!" "Danger? What I am not afraid of the most is danger! If someone wants to kill you, I will just stay away! If they turn their target on me, I will explain it to them!" Su Qianqian Da Yi said solemnly. I do n¡¯t know, I thought she was Yiyi Yuntian to help Xu Luo. She could say this way in this way. I have to say that the girl Su is really a strange. "Well, when the time comes, if I get involved, you can't blame me." Xu Luo replied with a heavy face. Looking at the triumphant Su Qianqian, Xu Luo's belly almost hurt from laughing. This girl is obviously a very proud person. When the time comes, how can she tolerate other people's provocations when she is by her side? He is so powerful, where can he find such a thug? As for what sect or family Su Qianqian belongs to, Xu Luo doesn't care. A place that can cultivate such a young and strong man is not something anyone dares to provoke! "Don't worry, if you are really involved, I will never blame you!" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo and sneered in her heart: If you dare to deliberately drag me into trouble, I will be the first to deal with it. you! "By the way, you haven't told me your name yet!" Su Qianqian suddenly remembered that the kid opposite didn't even tell her his name. "Xu Luo." "Xu Luo? The name is not bad, just so-so. It's not as nice as my name!" Su Qianqian said with a proud look on her face: "Can we leave this place?" "No, I still have to wait for my companion." Xu Luo shook his head. "That cat?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo and said, "That cat of yours is really good!" "It's not a cat." Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian helplessly. "Of course I know it's not a cat. Do you think I'm that ignorant?" Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and said, "It's just a spiritual beast that looks very similar to a cat." Seeing that Su Qianqian did not ask about Master Mao¡¯s true identity, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about now was Master Mao¡¯s safety. Although Xu Su was in that strange space, he should be fine. " Cat Master, on the other hand, was being chased and beaten by the crazy old man, and he didn't know if he could escape. Just as he was thinking about it, a faint shadow flashed across the distant sky, like lightning, shooting towards this side. "Your cat is really good! He actually got rid of that dead old man!" Su Qianqian said with some surprise. "Ahhhh! Brat, you bastard, you let Mr. Cat face that terrifying old immortal alone, while you hide here and fall in love with a little girl, it's really too much! !¡± Mr. Cat roared in displeasure from a distance. Su Qianqian raised her eyebrows, her face was like a peach blossom, and she cursed in shame: "Damn cat, who is in love?" "Oh my, this little girl is pretty thin-faced? She's very different from the little girls around you before!" Master Cat said with a malicious look on his face.   Although she and Xu Luo had nothing to do with each other, Su Qianqian felt dissatisfied deep in her heart when being provoked by Master Mao like this. She rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and sneered: "I didn't expect that around you, There are quite a few girls!¡± "That's it, you don't know, there are so many beauties around this little bastard!" Mr. Mao was angry that Xu Luo didn't help him just now, and was arranging nonsense about Xu Luo. Xu Luoze didn't care at all, let alone Mr. Cat's nonsense, even if what he said was true, so what? He has nothing to do with Su Qianqian. If she leaves him because of this, then Xu Luo would have to thank Mr. Cat. "Really? Then I want to see more." Su Qianqian's eyes moved, she glanced at Xu Luo, and said with a smile. "Go get my brother out first." Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat and said solemnly: "The old man may come back at any time." Mr. Cat thought of the scary old man who seemed to be crazy, and felt a bit shadowy in his heart. He nodded, and his body suddenly disappeared into the air. "Huh? Why is it missing?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo in surprise, then thought for a moment, and then her eyes lit up: "Could it be that you have completely mastered this ancient ruins?" "If we really mastered this ancient ruins, would there be any need to escape just now?" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian helplessly and thought to himself: This woman is too smart. It seems that if we talk to her in the future, Be sure to be careful. After a while, Master Mao and Xu Su appeared in the air. Su Qianqian watched this scene with interest, her eyes flickering, but she didn't say much. After Xu Su came out, he was slightly startled when he saw such a pure and beautiful girl next to his brother. "Brother, thisis Su Qianqian, Miss Su." Xu Luo said, and said to Su Qianqian: "This is my brother, Xu Su." "Hello." Su Qianqian nodded to Xu Su and said hello. Xu Luo told Xu Su roughly what had just happened. Xu Su couldn't help but sigh: "Fortunately, I didn't come out just now, otherwise, I would really have become a burden." Xu Luo said seriously from the side: "Brother, don't give up. One day, you will become a truly strong man!" "Well, I believe that day will come!" Xu Su is also a strong person at heart, and he was born in the secular world. To have such strength at his age is already considered an outstanding talent. ¡°It¡¯s just that compared to this younger brother who suddenly rose up, it¡¯s a bit unsatisfactory. But Xu Su is not discouraged. He is more happy for Xu Luo and is not frustrated that he is not as good as his brother. Su Qianqian followed the two brothers Xu Luo and Xu Su out of this vast swamp. Along the way, like an innocent little girl, she asked questions. Later, Su Qianqian also believed the fact that Brother Xu Luo came from the secular world, but she had a lot of curiosity and kept it in her heart. For example, how could a person who was born in the secular world and had never joined a sect have such great strength? Also, that powerful cat-like spiritual beast squats on Xu Luo's shoulder and bickers with Xu Luo all day long, but in fact it has an extremely harmonious relationship with Xu Luo. What's going on? In an ancient ruins, no one from the sect could compete with these two worldly young people. Su Qianqian would never believe that they had no secrets. She has been living in the family since she was a child and has rarely seen the outside world. She has no idea what her curiosity about Xu Luo means to a young girl. Anyway, Su Qianqian felt that she was very happy during this period. Bickering with Xu Luo and Master Mao every day became her favorite thing to do. Xu Luo also learned a lot of secrets about the hidden sect and family from Su Qianqian. "Most of those big sects have a long history. Generally, the shortest ones probably have thousands of years of inheritance, which is longer than those of secular countries. Therefore, among these sects, they have formed a set of development that is completely their own. And the way of management, they are self-contained and isolated from the world" Su Qianqian said. "Isolated from the world? I see that many sects have a deep connection with the secular world!" Xu Luo said: "As far as I know, some of the sects are connected with the secular world. Their food and clothing expenses require Earn money from the world¡­¡± "Haha, those you mentioned are not actually powerful sects, they are just peripheral forces of the sect." Su Qianqian looked disapproving and said lightly: "Real sects are almost completely isolated from the world. Yes, perhaps, the disciples of this sect will enter the world to practice, but they will never reveal their identities easily! Moreover, the truly powerful sects are still?One of the most striking characteristics is that theymay get close to or alienate some people because of their personal likes and dislikes, but theywill never interfere with major events in the world! " "Then according to your opinion, only a sect that is truly isolated from the world can be considered a real sect?" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian: "But if you are completely isolated from the world, what's the point?" A smile flashed in Su Qianqian's eyes, and she said softly: "Now I finally believe that you have nothing to do with the sect. Let me explain to you this way. You were born in the secular world. You should know what the pursuit of secular people is? " Xu Luo replied: "It's nothing more than fame and fortune." "Well, you're right. It's human nature to pursue fame and fortune." Su Qianqian nodded. Volume 1 Chapter 229 Return Xu Luo asked: "Don't the people in the sect pay attention to fame and fortune?" Xu Luo thought to himself, if the people in the sect did not pay attention to fame and fortune, then when he was in Tianxuan that day, Tianxuan's Queen What are the elders and the great elders doing? If you really don't care about fame and fortune, why do you want to marry Tianquan? If you don't pay attention to fame and wealth, how can you die? Why should Tianshu get involved in this matter? "It cannot be said that people in sects do not pay attention to fame and fortune at all, but the pursuits of a true sect leader are definitely different from those of people in the secular world." Su Qianqian said: "Ordinary people in the secular world all want to be officials. , all want to become nobles, all want to honor their ancestorsbut the true masters and powerful men in the sect are pursuing the Tao! " "Tao?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. "Yes, in fact, even those sects that are closely connected with the secular world are also pursuing this. They are pursuing the great road, the ultimate martial arts, want to break away, and want to live forever!" Su Qianqian sighed softly. : "It's just that this road is far more difficult than the pursuit of people in the world. The pursuit of people in the world can still be seen and touched, and it really exists there, but no one knows the pursuit of sectarians. , whether there is everlasting life" "Immortality this is the real temptation." Xu Su sighed at the side: "It's just that after so many years, I have never heard of anyone living forever. Only in some ancient legends, there are immortals, and In fact, no one has seen it.¡± "Immortal" Su Qianqian's eyes flashed with longing, and then she said: "I don't know if there are immortals in the sky, but I do know that there are some existences in this world that are far higher than the sect! They, He is the one who can truly dominate this world!¡± "What? Is there a higher existence than the sect?" Xu Luo had vaguely heard of these statements before, but now that he said it from Su Qianqian's mouth, it was obviously more convincing. "Yes, those existences are ancient families or sects that have been passed down for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. They and the secular world belong to two real worlds." Su Qianqian's eyes showed a trace of yearning. Color: "Those people can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and can catch the stars and the moon" "Miss Su, are you talking in your sleep?" Xu Luo laughed dumbly, not believing what Su Qianqian said at all. If it was really like what she said, wouldn't those people be equal to gods? "Hmph, forget it if you don't believe it!" Su Qianqian curled her lips and didn't want to bring up this topic again. Instead, she chuckled and said, "If you really want to know more about the sect, I can bring you some help when the time comes. Go and see the sect conference!¡± "Sect meeting?" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian said: "It is a grand gathering held every few years by the major sects on the Central Plains Star Continent. At that time, there will be various precious materials for sale, and there will also be competitions among the disciples of various sects. Finally, there will be Ranking, those who rank high can also get a lot of rewards. The sect conference is an exchange activity between sects. Although it is a bit boring, it must be very attractive to you. " "The Central Plains Star Continent" This is not the first time Xu Luo has heard this statement. The world they are in is said to be not the only one. The southern edge of the Central Plains Star Continent is separated by the Great Ocean. There is another Nantian Shenzhou to the south. It is said that Nantian Shenzhou is larger than the Central Plains Star Continent Xu Luo shook his head slightly. This world is too big. In his lifetime, he may not even be able to visit the Central Plains Star Continent, let alone places farther away. However, Xu Luo became very interested in this sect conference. "I don't know if I can see Qiqi, Fenghuang and the others at the sect conference" Xu Luo thought to himself, and then thought of his mother, thinking: If he can make a name for himself at the sect conference, Maybe it would also help to bring back his mother In Xu Luo¡¯s eyes, the sect is a completely different worlda strangeworld full of all kinds of mysteries! Ten days later, Xu Luo and the others returned to the imperial capital. They did not alert others, but chose to return home quietly. Xu Ji, the general of Zhenguo, still has not returned. Although the war ahead has been temporarily calmed down, it is still impossible for Xu Ji to return directly to the imperial capital in a short period of time. Generally speaking, a general like Xu Ji who leads the three armies will not return to the imperial capital unless summoned by the emperor. The return of the two young masters made the Xu family, which had been deserted for a long time, suddenly become lively, and all the servants began to get busy. The little fat man is indeed the one with the sharpest nose. Not long after Xu Luo and others arrived home, the little fat man came directly to the door. Unlike other people who need to report to Xu Mansion, Xu Luo, the five sworn brothers, can all come in directly. ? ?But this time the little fat man did not come alone, he was accompanied by a beautiful woman. This woman was none other than Lan Xin, the little princess of the Lanmeng family who was already engaged to the little fat man. Looking at the proud look on the little fat man¡¯s face, you can tell that he is very satisfied with Lan Xin. Xu Luo couldn't help but curse in his heart: These two are not the kind of children who follow the rules. One often seduces girls on the street in the name of giving advice on how to use perfume; the other dares to ignore the aristocratic young lady Feng Yi in public and says anything. it's a good match. When the little fat man saw Su Qianqian, he was so shocked by Su Qianqian's beauty that he was too embarrassed to talk nonsense with Xu Luo like before. He seemed a little helpless, and Lan Xin secretly pinched him several times. Su Qianqian was also shocked by Lan Xin's beauty. Originally, in her mind, even if there were beautiful women in the world, they would probably have some aura unique to people in the world. It wasn't until she saw Lan Xin that she understood that no matter in the world, , or sect, they all have outstanding women. "Third brother, you are not interesting enough!" The little fat man came back to his senses and began to complain to Xu Luo: "You have been gone for so long, and there is no movement at all when you come back. If I hadn't been a bit of an eye-catcher in the imperial capital, I wouldn't have even I don¡¯t know when you will come back!¡± "A bit of eyeliner?" Xu Luo looked at the little fat man with a half-smile but not a smile: "We just got home, and before we had time to clean up, you arrived. Your eyeliner is pretty awesome!" "Hehe, that's it, that's it!" The little fat man chuckled: "Speaking of which, my eyeliner is all thanks to Brother Xu Su!" "Me?" Xu Su on the side raised his eyebrows slightly: "What does it have to do with me? I haven't run the imperial capital for many years" "Hahaha!" The little fat man laughed, and then said, "Have you forgotten Sister Guo Ying?" "Uh" The corner of Xu Su's mouth twitched slightly. It's not that he forgot. He didn't forget. He didn't know how to face the two women Guo Ying and Xia Muyao. The little fat man said with joy: "I didn't expect Sister Guo Ying to be so powerful. It didn't take long after she arrived in Di Di. We just helped her settle down. She quickly opened up the situation on her own. In a few days, she didn't know what method she used to conquer her. A gang that was originally very powerful in the imperial capital!" "Oh? That's awesome!" Xu Luo said in surprise. He grew up in the Imperial Capital and was no stranger to the underground gangs in the Imperial Capital. Even though those gangs were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the big shots, they could plow the streets and sweep holes with just one order. Normally, we clean them all up, but when it comes to all kinds of information and all kinds of dirty work, various gangs in the imperial capital are indispensable. Most of these gangs are attached to some real big shots. Without a backing, it is difficult for gangs to survive in the imperial capital for a long time. Under such circumstances, Guo Ying was able to subdue a gang in a short period of time. Her methods can be imagined. "That's right, not only did she conquer a gang, but Sister Guo Ying also got in touch with Brother Xu Su's fianc¨¦e. The two of them got along very well, and they were called sisters!" The little fat man grinned at Xu Su with evil intentions. Xu Su put his hand on his forehead, but he also noticed the problem in the little fat man's words, and couldn't help but ask: "Mu Yao came to the imperial capital?" "Yes, we have been here for a long time, and she is now a prominent figure in the upper class circle of the Imperial Capital!" The little fat man chuckled: "Not only her, but also many children from wealthy families from all over the country are gathering in the Imperial Capital." Xu Luo looked at the little fat man and asked, "By the way, those wealthy families who come to the imperial capital from all over the world have done anything unusual recently?" "Hey, let's put pressure on each other." The little fat man curled his lips, muttered, and then said: "It's not that there is any special abnormal behavior. It is just starting to move business to the imperial capital. When these people unite, they are a very powerful force. The power of Chaozhong has been relatively quiet recently, and nothing major has happened. Second brother, we have been paying attention to these things since we came back. If there was anything important, I would have told you." Xu Luo nodded, his eyes became dark, and he said softly: "A storm is coming!" Su Qianqian sat aside quietly, listening to their talk. After hearing this, she finally couldn't help but interjected: "Xu Luo, with your ability, which of these secular families would dare to come to you easily?" trouble?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "Why don't they dare?" Su Qianqian said disapprovingly: "Aren't they afraid of death?" "With so many people, can they all be killed?" Xu Luo said. Su Qianqian fell silent and said, "Yes, many things cannot be solved by killing." The little fat man and Lan Xin were frightened as they listened. They didn¡¯t know that Su QianQian's origin, but seeing that she was about to kill someone when she opened her mouth, and her words were worldly. It was obvious that she came from the legendary sect. In her heart, Lan Xin admired Xu Luo, the third brother. Because even the people from the sect stay with the third brother and respect him very much. At this time, there was a sound of talking outside. From a distance, you could tell that the person speaking was Xu Jie. The little fat man looked at Xu Luo and whispered: "By the way, the second brother is getting married!" Volume One, Chapter 230: Second Brother¡¯s Marriage "You haven't gotten married yet?" Xu Luo glanced at the little fat man in surprise, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "Second sister-in-law's belly" "Ahemit's okay, it's okay" the little fat man chuckled and said: "It's not so obvious. You don't know that when the second brother came back with the second sister-in-law, the second brother's mother did not agree to this. It¡¯s about marriage!¡± "Don't agree?" Xu Luo glanced at the little fat man and said with a smile, "Is it because the second sister-in-law has no identity?" The little fat man said angrily: "Wei Ziting, this shameless person, spread the truth and identity of the second sister-in-law, causing an uproar in the imperial capital. Then the second brother's mother said she did not agree with the second brother marrying a woman from an enemy country. General." "What happened next?" Su Qianqian on the side stared at the little fat man with wide eyes. This kind of thing is still very attractive to girls. Even girls like Su Qianqian can't resist their curiosity. "Later, when the second sister-in-law was about to leave, the second brother got angry and took people to the streets. They arrested more than thirty people who were spreading rumors and killed them in the street. That scene tsk tsk" The little fat man sighed: "That's called A river of blood flowed! Countless people were killed in silence. In the end, the emperor issued an order and personally approved the marriage, and the matter came to an end. " "It's not easy for the second brother." Xu Luo sighed, and then sneered: "Wei Ziting is very capable if he can force an honest person to do this." "Wei Ziting is now an official of the imperial court." The little fat man scolded angrily: "This kind of scum can actually be an official, it is really blind to the sky!" Xu Luo smiled faintly, he had expected Wei Ziting's comeback. Prime Minister Wei is such an outstanding son at present, so he must cultivate it vigorously. "Third brother, let's just find an opportunity to kill Wei Ziting! This scumbag is so annoying!" the little fat man gritted his teeth and said. Xu Luo shook his head: "It's not possible now, it won't be time." The little fat man cursed: "Damn it, every time I see Wei Ziting's hypocritical face, I have the urge to rush up and smash his face!" "You really may not be my opponent." Xu Luo struck. The little fat man twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered: "I will surpass him soon!" "By the way, how is Sui Yan doing lately?" Xu Luo thought of the three great books in his ring and the whole bottle of blood pills, and his heart moved slightly. At least some of these things should be given to his brothers. "Sui Xiaoshi, he has been helping Sister Guo Ying since he came back. Speaking of which, he has done more than me." The little fat man said and glanced at Xu Su: "Brother Xu Su, aren't you going to see Sister Guo Ying?" Xu Su nodded slightly: "You guys chat, I'll go take a look!" "Little Fatty" was just a joke, but he didn't expect Xu Su to really go, so he couldn't help but remind him: "Sister Guo Ying should be with Xia Muyao now, don't be afraid if you go" Xu Su glanced at the little fat man, smiled lightly, turned and left without saying anything. The little fat man looked at Xu Su's back with admiration, turned around and smiled at Xu Luo: "Brother is so courageous!" Lan Xin sneered from the side: "Really? You are envious, right?" The little fat man immediately changed his mind and said sternly: "How is that possible? Being a man means being single-minded. I don't agree with Brother Xu Su's behavior at all!" Su Qianqian burst out laughing at the side, her eyes moved, she glanced at the little fat man, and then thought to herself: She had never been so close to ordinary people in the past. I originally thought they were all a bunch of vulgar people, but now It seems that secular people are not as miserable as they say In the eyes of the truly powerful, ordinary people in the secular world are naturally like ants and are not looked upon at all. Su Qianqian is a young girl with a relatively simple mind and doesn't have many concepts of looking down on secular people. At this time, there was another burst of laughter from outside, and then the door was pushed open, revealing the tall figure of Xu Jie. Beside him, there was also Mo Yun, whose belly had been slightly swollen and looked a little pregnant. "Second brother and second sister-in-law, why are you here? I was thinking of going over to see you later!" Xu Luo stood up quickly to greet them. Mo Yun smiled at Xu Luo, her eyes full of tenderness, making it difficult to find the shadow of the iron-blooded female general in the past. Xu Jie also had a happy smile on his face and looked at Xu Luo: "I just saw your brother going out. I hope you can come back safely. There is nothing major happening in the imperial capital during this time. It's just that your second brother is getting married. By then, you can Can¡¯t miss the gift!¡± Xu Luo said with a bitter face: "Second brother, are you going too far? How can you??So you need to give gifts whenever you meet? " "You can't do this with others, but you don't have to be polite with you. Who doesn't know that your boy is now a real rich man, and my second brother is now very poor and short of money." Xu Jie said with a grin. After everyone sat down, Xu Luo introduced Su Qianqian to Xu Jie and Mo Yun. He did not explain his identity, but said that this was a friend of his. Mo Yun and Xu Jie both looked at Xu Luo and Su Qianqian meaningfully. Xu Luo had a clear conscience and had no reaction, but Su Qianqian felt a little embarrassed. Mo Yun glanced at Lan Xin, and then said softly: "Let the men chat. Let's go see how the banquet is being prepared, and then go to the back to chat." Lan Xin admired this second sister-in-law very much, so she naturally had no objection. Su Qianqian also felt that it was a bit awkward to stay here, so she stood up with a smile. After the women left, Xu Jie gave Xu Luo a thumbs up: "Lao San, I really have you, you are awesome!" The little fat man was counting on his fingers: "Sister Lianyi, Princess Qiqi, Phoenix" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with her" "Oh" the little fat man said meaningfully, and then said with a smile: "Yeah, I'm going home with you, it really doesn't matter!" "I think you're looking for a fight." Xu Luo sneered and looked at the little fat man: "Do you want to practice?" "Second brother, look at third brother bullying me!" The little fat man muttered with an aggrieved look on his face: "I just told the truth." Xu Jie laughed, and then said: "Wei Ziting has entered the court as an official." Xu Luo put away his smile and nodded: "The little fat man just told me that if he is peaceful, I don't need to pay attention to him for the time being; if he wants to cause trouble, I don't mind settling the score with him." "Prime Minister Wei has been keeping a low profile recently, and at the same time he has further concentrated the power he has. It seems that he wants to use this period of time to deal with us." Xu Jie said. The little fat man sneered at the side and said: "This group of civil servants who are full of food and have nothing to do, know how to fight for power and gain all day long. They are simply a bunch of scum!" "Not all civil servants are like them." Xu Luo said, and then said: "The most important thing right now is to make the second brother's wedding a success." Xu Jie shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Forget it, my mother has always had opinions on this matter. Even if the emperor personally issued the decree, she would not be happy in her heart. Mo Yun has also been very sad because of this matter. " Xu Luo asked: "Why does aunt have any objection? Is it because the second sister-in-law has no identity?" Xu Jie shook his head slightly and said: "Before this, she arranged a marriage for me. She didn't know about Mo Yun's existence at that time, and had already made an agreement with the other party's family. As soon as I came back, we would get engaged first. But she didn't expect that I brought her a daughter-in-law directly, but she couldn¡¯t explain it to her, so she took her anger out on me.¡± The little fat man said with some disapproval: "Then just get married together. What's the big deal?" Xu Jie glared at the little fat man and sneered: "Then you also want to marry three or four at a time. Do you think your siblings would have any objections?" The little fat man glanced at the door with a guilty conscience, and then said, "My mother didn't get me engaged. Lan Xin is enough for me." Xu Luo said: "I believe my aunt will change her opinion. If not, you will move out after you get married. When the second sister-in-law gives birth to a grandson for her in the future, the old man will have no objection." Xu Jie said: "I hope so." "By the way, third brother, during your absence, there have been a few influential figures in the imperial capital." The little fat man looked at Xu Luo and said, "And someone said, Xu Luo? That useless guy who can faint even while playing the drums." Is he talented? When he comes back, I want to see what he is capable of!" The little fat man learned it vividly and vividly. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly: "Who is it?" The little fat man sneered: "This man is a child of a wealthy family from Eagle City in the south. He is of royal blood. Eagle City is the fiefdom of his family. He has no status as a top noble. He entered the sect since he was a child and has been practicing in the sect for twenty years. It is said that he has a He is extremely powerful, and now that he is in the imperial capital, he is closer to the Sixth Prince. " "The Sixth Prince" Xu Luo murmured, "I almost forgot about him." "You have risen too fast in the past two years. It is normal to have some comments behind you, so don't pay attention to it." Xu Jie said from the side. The little fat man sneered: "We are afraid that if we ignore them, they will come to our door to cause trouble. Some people will not suffer any loss.", you will never have a long memory. " "Is there any movement in Fengyue Tower?" Xu Luo asked, looking at the two of them. "Feng Yue Tower? It's very popular recently. The new owner of the building is also very high-profile. He has contacts with many royal family members, especially the crown prince and the sixth prince. He has a very close relationship. Recently, those wealthy children who have gathered in the imperial capital almost treat Feng Yue Tower. It¡¯s become their second home, and they live there all day long,¡± the little fat man said. Xu Luo nodded and said nothing more. After a while, Sui Yan came back with Guo Ying, Xia Muyao and Xu Su, and the banquet in Xu Mansion was also prepared. Xu Luo glanced at Xia Muyao and Guo Ying, who had calm faces, and then looked at Xu Su, whose eyes were full of helplessness, and said with a smile: "Everyone is gathered together again today. We will not go home until we are drunk!" With a bit of a smile in her eyes, Guo Ying looked at Xu Luo and said, "Xiao Luo, we meet again." Xia Muyao smiled softly from the side and nodded at Xu Luo as a greeting. Su Qianqian, Mo Yun and Lan Xin walked out. When they saw the people outside, they all came to greet them. For a moment, the scene seemed very lively, which made Xu Su, who had been worried about it, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Volume 1 Chapter 231 Don¡¯t look for trouble "Xu Luo, Xu Luo, can you take me out to visit the imperial capital?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, full of hope, and her voice sounded sweet. I don't know, I thought my sister was there. Act like a spoiled child with your brother. At this time, three days had passed since Xu Luo and the others came back. By the end of the banquet that day, almost everyone had drunk too much. By the end, only Mo Yun, who was pregnant, was sober. Xu Su, who has never been a drinker, did not reject anyone who came that day. She was the first to get drunk successfully, and then Xu Jie, who was worried, was the second to get drunk. Under Lan Xin¡¯s murderous eyes, the little fat man didn¡¯t drink much, but his tongue was a bit big, and he said a lot of good things about Xu Su to Xia Muyao and Guo Ying. Xia Muyao and Guo Ying also drank together in the end. Needless to say, the result is that drinking capacity has nothing to do with strength. Although Guo Ying is very strong, she still can't stop being drunk. Xia Muyao's drinking capacity is slightly better than her. But Guo Ying was able to use her true energy to occupy time and suppress her drunkenness. After fighting to the end, both of them were drunk. Then, under Su Qianqian's dumbfounded gaze, Xu Luo instructed several girls from the Xu family to send his eldest brother Xu Su, Guo Ying and Xia Muyao to the room. "Are you sure they won't fight for you tomorrow?" This was not asked by Su Qianqian, but by the stunned little fat man with his tongue hanging out. Xu Luo naturally ignored him. No one came to Xu Luo for help the next day, but both Xia Muyao and Guo Ying looked at him a little unkindly. In the end, with Xu Luo's innocent expression, they both retreated and never came to Xu Mansion again in the past two days. Xu Su, on the other hand, became more and more friendly to Xu Luo Su Qianqian originally disdained some secular things, but after communicating with Lan Xin and Mo Yun, the girl became a little more enthusiastic. She has been begging Xu Luo to take her out shopping these two days. Xu Luo had a lot of headaches about things like shopping. Even when Lianyi was around, he was very resistant, let alone Su Qianqian, an eccentric girl. Taking her out might cause some trouble. Come. It is now the day of Xu Jie's wedding, and Xu Luo doesn't want to let too many people know that he is back before then. "However, Su Qianqian has been pestering him for two days. If he refuses again, the girl will go crazy. Xu Luo can only succumb to Su Qianqian's power in the end. "Okay, but we agreed in advance that this is the capital of Cangqiong Kingdom, not your sect. You are not allowed to cause trouble for me." Xu Luo said seriously. Su Qianqian nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I will definitely not cause trouble for you!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and thought to himself: God knows Xu Luo originally wanted Su Qianqian to go out with a veil, otherwise it would be too eye-catching, but Su Qianqian firmly opposed it. "I'm not ugly, so why should I cover my face? No!" "Okay, that's up to you." Xu Luoxin said, "You're not afraid of trouble. What am I afraid of?" Xu Luo's return to the imperial capital is so low-key this time because there are other reasons. Otherwise, he is not afraid of anything. When he was unable to practice and was weak, he was not really afraid of anyone. . The most prosperous place in the imperial capital is naturally Qinglong Street. On this extremely prosperous street, there are all kinds of shops and a dazzling array of goods, which makes Su Qianqian dazzled. At this time, Su Qianqian looked like a country child who had never seen the world. The expression on his face when he first came to the city. Everything he saw was new and he wanted to buy everything he saw. In the end, Xu Luo had no room for his hands. He looked at Su Qianqian with a grimace and protested: "I said there is no big sister, are you satisfied now? I can't even take it!" "Come on, don't you just put the things into the ring and it's over?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with an innocent look. "I said, wouldn't that be a bit too high-profile? The storage ring do you think everyone has seen it?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, looked at Su Qianqian and said, "Besides, most of the things you bought It¡¯s all useless!¡± "Why is it useless?" Su Qianqian argued: "Everything I bought is useful! Do you want me to explain their uses to you one by one?" "Forget it, but let's leave it like that for today, okay? You're not leaving tomorrow anyway, we can come back tomorrow!" Xu Luo said, but he was thinking in his heart: Let the little fat man take care of the blue tomorrow. Xin came here to go shopping with you. If you beat me to death, I won¡¯t come out again! Su Qianqian bit her lower lip lightly and looked at Xu Luo pitifully: "You must not want to go shopping with me anymore.""I have never been to such a lively place since I was a child, and my parents don't care about me" Xu Luo saw a hint of loss from the depths of Su Qianqian's eyes, and his heart softened, thinking: It seems that being born in a big sect may not be such a happy thing. Just as he was about to speak, a faint laughter came from the side: "What do you want, little sister? My master can buy it for you! Why follow such a stingy person?" Xu Luo and Su Qianqian were slightly startled, and then looked in the direction of the sound. A very handsome young man in fine clothes was looking at Su Qianqian with a smile. What he just said was exactly what he said. Next to him, there stood a tall and tall young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes. He looked to be in his mid-twenties. He was wearing a bright yellow robe and had black hair draped over his shoulders, giving him a sense of grace. A little wild feeling. "Master?" Su Qianqian looked at the young man in fine clothes with some surprise, and asked in surprise: "You are dressed so well, but you are actually a slave?" The originally smiling face of the young man in gorgeous clothes suddenly turned cold, and he frowned slightly. If it weren't for the sweet girl with bright eyes and white teeth in front of him, he might have had an attack. When did anyone dare to use the despicable word slave to describe him, Murong Feng? "I am not anyone's slave, I am a follower of my master." Murong Feng looked at Su Qianqian and explained patiently. "Aren't followers just followers? Followers are actually slaves. Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Su Qianqian looked at Murong Feng with an innocent face. Murong Feng was instantly angry. He didn't know whether the girl in front of him, who was so beautiful that people couldn't bear to look away, really didn't understand or was sarcastic about him, but these words were definitely hard to hear. "Okay, Xiaofeng, why are you competing with a girl? In my heart, you will always be my brother." The handsome young man in yellow robe smiled slightly and said to the side. Murong Feng felt warm in his heart and nodded vigorously: "Master, I know I was wrong." "There's no need to be so reserved. I've said it many times before, you and I can treat each other as brothers." The young man in yellow robe said gently. "The master saved Murong Feng's life, and Murong Feng voluntarily followed the master!" Murong Feng bowed to the side and said in a sincere voice. "It's so boring, Xu Luo, let's go!" Su Qianqian had no interest in the scene of deep love between master and servant. For her, she had seen too many loyal servants since she was a child, and what's more, those in her family A loyal servant would never act like this. But at a critical moment, the Su family's servants will definitely sacrifice their lives for their master! Xu Luo was not interested in this scene. He felt bored. He nodded and turned to leave. After hearing his name, the yellow-robed young man over there raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured: "Xu Luo?" Xu Luo turned around and glanced at the young man in yellow robe. The young man in yellow robe said calmly: "My name is Huangfu Haoyue." Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, thinking of what the little fat man had said about the royal family member who entered the sect since he was a child. His father was a prince, and he was a young man whose fiefdom was in Eagle City. Xu Luo was thinking in his heart, but his face was calm and he looked at Huangfu Haoyue calmly: "Is something wrong?" "You haven't heard of me?" Huangfu Haoyue's voice was light, and there was no emotion in it. It was just like chatting with friends, but anyone could feel the powerful aura on his body. Murong Feng on the side also looked at Xu Luo coldly with an angry face, as if Xu Luo didn't know his master's name, which was a heinous crime. "I haven't heard of it." Xu Luo neither used a provocative tone nor showed any enthusiasm, but just shook his head calmly. "Haha, but I've heard of you." Huangfu Haoyue smiled faintly and stopped Murong Feng who was about to say something. There was no unpleasant expression on his face. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "I heard that you have become a mature person in the past two years. After seeing such a famous figure in the imperial capital, I was wondering what it was about a loser who could faint while playing the drums, so that you could undergo such a major change in just over a year." Huangfu Haoyue said that Xu Luo was a waste, but his tone was very serious, and there was no hint of sarcasm, as if he was seriously discussing an issue with someone. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. It was certain that the royal family member in front of him was not kind to him. More importantly, he was an extremely proud person! Even when someone is sarcastic, he is unwilling to show any emotion to match, and his serious tone makes it seem as if he is not sarcastic, but telling a real thing. Su Qianqian was a little angry. She could quarrel with Xu Luo, act coquettishly in front of Xu Luo, and evenYou can secretly plot against Xu Luo. But no matter what, during the days when she followed Xu Luo to Cangqiong Imperial Capital, Xu Luo had always been kind to her and had nothing to do to her, Su Qianqian, so Su Qianqian also regarded Xu Luo as her friend. The two ignorant people in front of her had self-righteous expressions on their faces, and they were sarcastic and sarcastic towards Xu Luo, which made her extremely angry. But Xu Luo didn't get angry, and Su Qianqian could only suppress the anger temporarily. After all, Xu Luo had made an agreement with her not to cause trouble. Although Su Qianqian was not experienced in the world, she was not a fool. I don't want to cause Xu Luo too much unnecessary trouble. Xu Luo raised his head, glanced at Huangfu Haoyue, and suddenly chuckled: "Young boy from the royal family, don't cause trouble for yourself, otherwise, I will make you get out of the imperial capital in despair!" Volume 1 Chapter 232 Don¡¯t know whether to live or die Murong Feng's face suddenly turned cold, and he looked at Xu Luo as if he were looking at a dead person. "Yes, the man in front of me has no distinguished status. He is the son of the general who governs the country, but so what?" "My life, Murong Feng, was given by my master. Without my master, there would be no me, Murong Feng!" "Don't say you are the son of the great general of the country. Even if the prince offends my master, I will cut him into pieces!" Murong Feng's eyes gradually became colder, and the surrounding air seemed to have suddenly dropped a lot. On the ever-flowing Qinglong Street, everyone who passed by these people would stay away from them. They couldn't stand these four people at all. The tense aura formed between people. Even some people who stopped to watch the excitement at first walked away with fearful expressions on their faces. Huangfu Haoyue showed a faint smile and looked at Xu Luo: "Are you sure?" "I said, why do you talk so much nonsense? Are you sick?" Seeing that Xu Luo had no intention of showing weakness, Su Qianqian couldn't help it anymore, stared at her beautiful eyes, opened her mouth and taunted: "Who do you think you are? Standing here, standing there like a wooden pole, Do we know you well? Are you sick? If you are sick, you need to see a doctor! People say that no one is a good dog!" The disdainful tone and sweet voice, combined with Su Qianqian's cute face, gave people a particularly cute and cute feeling. But for Huangfu Haoyue, it was not like this His face, which had always been calm, finally became ugly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He never expected that such a beautiful and sweet girl would have such a vicious mouth. , How could anyone ever dare to talk to him like this? Huangfu Haoyue laughed angrily, glanced at Murong Feng who was already furious beside him, and said calmly: "Xiao Feng, do it, don't beat me to death." "Yes!" Murong Feng's cold face revealed a sinister smile, and he looked at Xu Luo: "Boy, you asked for this!" When the crowd on Qinglong Street saw that a fight was going to happen here, they all cheered and stayed away. Some of the bolder ones stood far away and watched the excitement. There were also some people with no identity who frowned at this scene. "Why does that young man in the yellow robe look familiar?" "Isn't that the son of the royal family from the recently civilized imperial capital? I heard he is the son of Prince Yingcheng!" "Who are the young men and women opposite? How dare they conflict with the royal family's children and risk their lives?" "I don't know him, but he looks like he's not an ordinary person" People were talking a lot, watching from a distance, and some people in the crowd quickly retreated around. Xu Luo looked at Murong Feng, and instantly ran the Pojun Seven Kills, stepped on the Light Step, and rushed directly towards him at an incredible speed! "Xiao Fengbe careful!" Huangfu Haoyue's pupils suddenly narrowed, and at the same time, his body turned into a yellow light and rushed directly towards Xu Luo! Su Qianqian over there sneered, and at this moment moved! Boom! There was a loud noise, and the crowd around was startled and panicked. Only then did those people watching the excitement who thought they were hiding far away realized that some of the excitement should not be watched casually. Being hit by a strong airflow, he fell in all directions, with a look of horror in his eyes. Looking at Murong Feng again, he was punched out by Xu Luo. He was like a kite with its string broken. He flew dozens of meters away and fell hard on the thousand-year-old stone road of Qinglong Street. He was instantly Unconscious! Xu Luo¡¯s punch was so powerful that the moment it came into contact with Murong Feng¡¯s body, the speed of his fist exceeded the speed of sound! When people heard a loud bang, Murong Feng was already beaten and flew out! Here, Su Qianqian stood in front of Huangfu Haoyue, stretched out a pair of soft and white jade hands, and struck Huangfu Haoyue's chest. Huangfu Haoyue saw Murong Feng being knocked away, and he was already furious. At this time, he couldn't care less about the delicate and beautiful girl in front of him. A pair of iron fists directly hit Su Qianqian's palm. boom! There was another crackling sound. An air current formed by extremely terrifying energy was like a storm, impacting all around. The store next to it was blasted so hard that it almost collapsed, and the people inside fled out in panic. Su Qianqian swayed slightly, while Huangfu Haoyue over there took three or four steps back.??A face turned pale for an instant, then turned red, and his eyes looked at Su Qianqian with a strong light of disbelief. "Who are you?" Huangfu Haoyue suppressed the blood in his throat that was about to spit out, looked at Su Qianqian, and asked coldly. "You mind me!" Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and said, "If your strength is not that good, don't be too arrogant. If you don't know, I would think you are the Sword King" "Sword King?" Huangfu Haoyue squinted his eyes and looked at Su Qianqian with some uncertainty. "The girl in front of me is so young, has stronger strength than me, and can tell the name of that realm that ordinary people don't even know. Could it be that she is a disciple from a large sect?" Huangfu Haoyue thought in his mind. , eyes flashing with complicated light. Huangfu Haoyue has been a proud person since he was a child. He has the capital of pride. Regardless of his IQ or talent, he has shown his extraordinary side since he was a child. He was valued by the sect and accepted as a disciple. It only took three months to become an inner disciple from an outer disciple, and it took another year to be upgraded to a direct disciple of the headmaster! Until today, except for the few three or five monster-like young people in his sect, Huangfu Haoyue has never seen a young man with better talent than him. Until he met the girl in front of him, andthe one he had no eyes forXu Luo. As the most prosperous street in the imperial capital, the security force here is quite strong. In fact, when the conflict between the two parties first broke out, the other side already knew about it. But the speed at which these people fought was so fast that the winner was determined almost instantly. So by the time the city guards separated the crowd and arrived here, both sides had stopped. Huangfu Haoyue was still looking at Su Qianqian in confusion. Xu Luo's face over there had no expression, but there was a bit of impatience in his eyes. This Huangfu Haoyue is simply inexplicable. She has never provoked him, and she has nothing to do with him. Before hearing the little fat man talk about him, Xu Luo had never even heard of such a prominent figure in the royal family After thousands of years of inheritance, the royal family has actually become quite large, spreading out and becoming the top nobles everywhere. There are countless people with royal blood in their bodies, and there must be some outstanding disciples among them. How could Xu Luo remember so many of them? "what happened?" A young man who looked like a general came over with a frown, and at the same time asked someone to check Murong Feng's injuries from a distance. After the young general finished speaking, he found that both parties ignored him, so he took a closer look at both parties. When his eyes swept over Huangfu Haoyue, the young man was startled for a moment, and then asked respectfully with a somewhat flattering tone: " Is this Mr. Haoyue?" "Do you recognize me?" Huangfu Haoyue glanced at the young general, his tone was indifferent, and his face was arrogant. The young general smiled and said, "Mr. Haoyue has become very famous in the imperial capital in recent times. It's hard not to recognize him." "If these words were normal, Huangfu Haoyue would probably be a little complacent in his heart: Although I have only been emperor for a short time, I have easily made such a big name But now the follower had just been beaten to death, and he had suffered a small loss at the hands of a girl. If the eyes of the young general in front of him were not full of flattery and sincerity, Huangfu Haoyue would have thought that he was mocking him. "It's famous, hehehe." Su Qianqian kept teasing her expression: "I think it's because of your reputation!" "Who are you! I don't want to" The young general scolded him coldly. Then he realized that the speaker was a very beautiful girl. He choked back the next words. Then, when he saw Xu Luo, the young general frowned slightly. He felt that the young man in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn't recognize who it was. "I don't dare to say that I know all the wealthy children in the imperial capital, at least I must know more than half of them, but I don't think I know the person in front of me" The young general thought in his heart, and his eyes gradually became stern. "Who are you? How dare you disturb the royal children in the street, pretending that the laws of the empire do not exist?" The young general's voice was extremely stern, and he seemed to have a sense of righteousness in his body. At this moment, even he believed that his partiality towards Huangfu Haoyue was evidence. If everyone in the empire dares to provoke the royal family¡¯s children, then where will the dignity of the royal family go? "You didn't even ask what happened, and you just came up and accused us?" Su Qianqian looked at the young general as if he were an idiot. Under the gaze of Su Qianqian's black and white and extremely beautiful eyes, the young general's heart did feel relaxed for a moment.   But when he thought of Huangfu Haoyue's identity and the legendary strength he possessed, the young general gritted his teeth and said coldly: "I have seen the matter clearly, is there anything else to say? You guys are rushing against the royal family in the street. The middleman also damaged a lot of property" The young general said, waved his hand and shouted coldly: "Come here, take them down for me and take them back!" Huangfu Haoyue on the side showed a faint smile at this time, looking at Xu Luo and Su Qianqian as if they were watching the fun, but his eyes flashed with crazy murderous intent! Of course, he didn't think that Xu Luo and Su Qianqian would be caught obediently, but wasn't this what he wanted to see? "If you really don't know how to live or die, then you can try to resist" Huangfu Haoyue looked at Xu Luo and Xu Luo with a sneer and said lightly. "Are you sure that the people who don't know whether to live or dieare us?" Xu Luo glanced at Huangfu Haoyue with a half-smile but not a smile: "And not you?" Volume One Chapter 233 Huangfu Haoyue "Me? What does it have to do with me?" Huangfu Haoyue snorted coldly and said insidiously: "I am the victim, and all my followers have been beaten to death by you. This is the imperial city, and I am Royal family, no matter what your status is, you are dead this time!" "Hey, are you now a follower instead of a brother?" Su Qianqian said in a surprised tone: "You are really a cold-natured person. You become so fast. You don't know whether your brother is alive or dead, and you don't know where to go." You don¡¯t care, but you keep talking nonsense?¡± "Little girl, if you know someone, leave here quickly. Don't think that because you have some background, others will be afraid of you." Huangfu Haoyue looked at Su Qianqian and said meaningfully: "This is not your home, the people here are , nor are you your parents. If you really insist on having your own way, I can guarantee that you will regret it. " At this time, the young general also saw that things seemed to be a little different from what he thought. Master Haoyue seemed to know these two people, and although his expression was full of disdain, he was a young general who had been in contact with all kinds of people from all walks of life. But it can be felt that Mr. Haoyue seems to be a little afraid of this young man and woman! "Afraid?" The young general was about to blurt out the scolding, but he choked back. A look of fear also flashed in his eyes. What is the person who can make the royal children jealous? The young general didn't dare to think about it anymore. He even regretted why he came so quickly. He opened his mouth rashly without knowing the truth of the matter. It was indeed a taboo! I have always been very careful. After all, this is the foot of the emperor and the root of the imperial city. Any person may have an extraordinary identity. When he was still an ordinary city guard, his seniors kept warning him that he must keep a low profile in the imperial capital. Even if he is a homeless man, there might be a big shot behind him that you can't afford to offend! The young general has been doing this too, maybe because he has been too smooth lately, and when he saw the children of the royal family, he subconsciously thought, what other identity can he compare with the children of the royal family? "I took it for granted, but it seemed that I was getting into a lot of trouble!" "You are a descendant of the royal family and have the status of a disciple of the sect. Weren't you very arrogant just now? Why do you have no confidence in what you say now?" Su Qianqian looked at Huangfu Haoyue: "Or are you afraid? I?" This sentence is simply too cruel. Asking it so directly in front of so many people simply leaves no room for others. Especially for a person like Huangfu Haoyue, who is extremely proud in his bones, he can't do it at all. tolerate. "You said I'm afraid of you?" Huangfu Haoyue laughed angrily, then looked at the young general aside and said calmly: "You saw, these two people are so audacious that they dare to threaten the royal family" The young general finally understood the truth of the matter and was so angry that he cursed his mother in his heart! "Huangfu Haoyue, you shameless thing. Is it really appropriate for someone with no status like you to plot against a small general like me?" the young general thought in his heart, but his face showed a calm expression. . He looked at Xu Luo, this handsome young man who had never spoken much, and asked: "What Mr. Haoyue said is the truth? Do you have anything to say?" Xu Luo glanced at the young general who reacted with some pity, and said calmly: "You can't afford to get involved in this matter. You'd better leave. I'm not like some people who do things unscrupulously." "Xu Luo!" Huangfu Haoyue shouted coldly: "You must give me an explanation for what happened today!" Huangfu Haoyue didn't see it. When he called out this name, the young general's body suddenly trembled and his face became extremely ugly. "Xu Luo this calm young man who looks familiar is actually Xu Luo!" The young general's voice of cursing was roaring in his heart. He gritted his teeth and raised his fist at Xu Luo: "It turns out to be the second young master. I have offended him." Yes! I will definitely come to apologize to you some other day!¡± With that said, the young general turned around and left with a gloomy look on his face. Huangfu Haoyue didn't even bother to look at him again! While Huangfu Haoyue turned pale with anger, he finally felt alert in his heart. The Sixth Prince had told him before that he should not provoke Xu Luo easily. It was precisely because of the sixth prince's words that the arrogant Huangfu Haoyue said those words against Xu Luo. He had really never taken Xu Luo seriously before. In terms of family background, Huangfu Haoyue was a child of the royal family, and his father was a prince; in terms of ability, he entered the sect when he was young, and now with his strength, he has stood at the pinnacle of the world. , and this is far from his peak years; in terms of power, Huangfu Haoyue not only has royal status, but also has an extremely powerful sect standing behind him!  Who else does he need to fear in this world? Even if he is the current emperor, he is his elder brother! His status is so respected and his strength is so powerful, but today, he was humiliated by a little-known young general in the imperial capital! That¡¯s right, Huangfu Haoyue no longer thinks that Xu Luo is humiliating him, because he seems to be really qualified! "But you, a small leader of the city guard, think highly of you, call you general, and look down on you. You are just a lackey of the royal family How dare you humiliate me?" Huangfu Haoyue's forehead was throbbing with veins. He looked coldly at the young general's leaving figure. At this time, Murong Feng, who had just been carried over by the city guards, finally woke up. He looked extremely miserable and was moaning weakly. , can¡¯t even speak anymore. "You want to explain? Didn't I already give it to you?" Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Haoyue with an innocent face, and said with a smile: "The water in the imperial capital is deep, don't wade indiscriminately." As he said that, he glanced at Su Qianqian: "Aren't you leaving yet?" "Ah let's go." Su Qianqian rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and followed Xu Luo closely. The two of them left Qinglong Street in a swaggering way, leaving Huangfu Haoyue standing there, his eyes flashing with cold and malicious light, but he finally said nothing. "Okay, I didn't expect you to have such a little influence in the imperial capital." Su Qian looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and then murmured: "The world of ordinary people is still very exciting, and more interesting than my family. too much!" Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian and said, "Do you know that the home you think is not fun is a place that many ordinary people would struggle to enter even in their dreams?" "Well, what's so good about that place? It's just that people outside are yearning for it. I haven't seen anyone who really likes it." Su Qianqian said, and then said with a happy face: " I think my life is the happiest now! Look, I don¡¯t have to pay for food by myself; I don¡¯t have to pay for things by myself; someone bullies me, and I have a very powerful bodyguard. No need to take action" "I have the same feelings as the person I just beat, am I your follower?" Xu Luo glared at Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian chuckled: "I didn't say that." ¡­¡­ In Fengyue Tower, Huangfu Haoyue was drinking wine with a livid face. He had never suffered such a big loss since he was a child. He is not as strong as the opponent, has no identity and cannot suppress the opponent, and even his wordshe is not the sweet-looking but vicious-mouthed girl opponent. What he couldn't tolerate even more was that Murong Feng, his follower who had been with him for many years, had his sternum broken by Xu Luo's punch. Although he survived by luck, he would be almost a disabled person from now on Huangfu Haoyue sent someone to send Murong Feng back to his hometown in Yingcheng. No matter what, Murong Feng had been with him for many years. If he was abandoned, it would make other people who thought highly of him feel cold. A breath of bad breath lingered in Huangfu Haoyue's heart, and he couldn't get rid of it. He drank glass after glass of wine. At the same time, he is also waiting for the arrival of the sixth prince. His main purpose of leaving the master and returning to the secular world this time was to have some experience. If the disciples of the sect want to achieve great success, they must go through the process of training their minds in the world of mortals. If they are intoxicated in the world of mortals and cannot get out, then their achievements in this life will stop here. Only by breaking away from the worldly world can we truly become the fish that jumps out of the water! In the future, there will be a vast world for you to roam! Everyone knows this truth, but people who can truly enter the world and be born again are simply rare and pitifully rare. The reason is that naturally there are too many temptations in the colorful world, which is difficult to resist. Many young people beat their chests loudly before they leave the sect and enter the world of mortals to experience their character. Most of them think that they are experts from the outside world. To them, those things in the world of mortals are not worth mentioning at all! They are all dismissive! It¡¯s just that only after truly entering the world of mortals and struggling for a few years did I realize that my former self had long since disappeared. "What replacedis a person who only cares about fame and wealth. At this point, it is basically impossible to escape. Huangfu Haoyue also looked at the secular world in this way at the beginning. He felt that it was superfluous for his master teacher to let him return to the mortal world to experience. He comes from an extremely prominent and wealthy family, and has seen many of the world's top wealthy people since he was a child. How could he still be moved by this??? Huangfu Haoyue remembered clearly that his master only said one sentence at that time. ¡°After you enter the secular world and experience it for a few years, if you can come back to me and say these words to me, then you will have a bright future in this life!¡± Huangfu Haoyue remembered what his master had said, and couldn't help but reveal a self-deprecating smile: "How long has it been since? You have already been infected with the worldly atmosphere. You are proud, arrogant, and arrogant. You don't take worldly people seriously. How about it?" ? In the imperial capital that you think is your own backyard you suffered such a big loss so easily from someone you didn't care about at all! Huangfu Haoyue, Huangfu Haoyue, do you really think that you yourself? Is it a character?" Huangfu Haoyue's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he murmured: "Xu Luo, speaking of which, I really want to thank you" Volume 1 Chapter 234 Speculation "If it weren't for you, I wouldn't have realized so quickly and deeply that there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the world." "If it weren't for you, how could I understand so clearly that the royal family has no identity and is not omnipotent in this world" "To thank you, I will definitely kill you with my own hands! Then, I will turn the woman next to you into my woman!" Huangfu Haoyue thought of Su Qianqian's extremely sweet and delicate face, and a deep lust flashed in his eyes. He likes that girl! Otherwise, he would not have had this conflict with Xu Luo today. Although Huangfu Haoyue is extremely proud, he is a smart and thoughtful person, otherwise he would not be able to thrive in the sect. Dangdang. Suddenly there were two gentle knocks on the door, and at the same time, a gentle female voice sounded: "Master Haoyue, can I come in?" Huangfu Haoyue was slightly startled at first, then remembered who the owner of the voice was, and said calmly: "Come in." The door opened, and a charming woman walked in. She first smiled at Huangfu Haoyue, then lifted up her skirt and saluted Huangfu Haoyue. "Young Master Haoyue is here, but the slave family can't welcome you from far away. I hope you won't forgive me, Mr. Haoyue." "Miss Jingshu is too polite." Huangfu Haoyue said calmly, then looked at Jingshu: "Is there anything else?" The smile on Crystal's face stagnated slightly, and then she chuckled softly and said, "It seems that Master Haoyue doesn't like to see the slave family very much. The slave family just has something to say to Master Haoyue." "Say." Huangfu Haoyue's expression became calmer and calmer, with no emotion at all on his face. "If the young master wants to deal with Xu Luo, the Nu family can help. After saying this, the Young Master will think about it for himself and the Nu family will withdraw." Crystal said, smiled at Huangfu Haoyue, turned around, his face instantly became cold, and he thought to himself: So arrogant. , If I didn't want to use you to deal with Xu Luo, I wouldn't even be interested in taking a second look at people like you! "etc." Just when Jingshuang turned around and stepped out, Huangfu Haoyue stopped her in a deep voice. Crystal turned around, with the smile still bright on his face, and looked at Huangfu Haoyue: "Master Haoyue, do you have any other instructions?" "Instructions are out of the question, but I would like to know what grudge you have against Xu Luo and why you want to deal with him?" Huangfu Haoyue's eyes were burning. He hated Xu Luo, firstly because someone had deliberately provoked him in front of him, and secondly because What happened today made him murderous. But he doesn¡¯t want to be used by others! "The hatred between me and Xu Luo is known to everyone in the imperial capital who is qualified to know it, so I won't repeat it to the young master. If the young master really wants to know, he can find out later by asking when the person the young master has made an appointment with comes." Crystal's voice was soft, making people feel no threat at all. She looked at Huangfu Haoyue with a smile and said: "The main reason why I came here is to remind you, Xu Luo, is more powerful than you think!" Huangfu Haoyue narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the crystal. He suddenly laughed and said, "Okay, I understand. Thank you for reminding me." "You're welcome." Crystal nodded slightly, turned and left. The moment he turned around, Crystal's face became cold again, and a deep disdain flashed in his eyes. "What's the background of the big sect? What's the big deal? What if it's strong? The experience and experience are very poor, but it's as proud as a little peacock" Crystal thought in his heart. She didn¡¯t really want to deal with Xu Luo with Huangfu Haoyue when she came here this time. It was true that she wanted to kill Xu Luo, but how could she let it go if she had the opportunity to do it through someone else¡¯s hands? She came just to add more trouble to Huangfu Haoyue's heart and make him hate Xu Luo even more. Now it seems that she succeeded. Crystal took the initiative to tell Huangfu Haoyue about her grievances with Xu Luo in order to show Huangfu Haoyue that she had no other intentions. Although the contact time was not long, she knew Huangfu Haoyue's temperament well. "How can such a proud person cooperate with me?" Crystal Heart sneered and left with light steps. She didn¡¯t see Huangfu Haoyue in the room. The moment she closed the door and left, there was also a strong look of ridicule in her eyes! "You think you are smart? Are you adding fuel to the fire?" Huangfu Haoyue smiled coldly and murmured: "If you want to use me, you really think you are a person. But whether you come or not, what does it have to do with me? Relationship? If I want to deal with Xu Luo, do I still need to cooperate with you? " Crystal¡¯s guess was indeed correct. Huangfu Haoyue was extremely smart, but at the same time?, he also has a fatal weakness that is: too proud! When the Sixth Prince came, Huangfu Haoyue had already drunk a lot of wine, but there was no hint of drunkenness on his face. "Uncle" The sixth prince looked at Huangfu Haoyue, smiled and bowed. Huangfu Haoyue stood up and said with a smile: "Sixth prince, why should I be so polite? Although I am a generation older, we are in the same grade, so we can be friends with each other as equals." The Sixth Prince smiled: "Etiquette cannot be abolished." Afterwards, the two sat opposite each other. The sixth prince glanced at the empty wine jar and untouched dishes on the table, and chuckled: "I heard that uncle had a little conflict with Xu Luo just now?" Huangfu Haoyue nodded, then looked at the Sixth Prince with clear eyes: "What kind of person is Xu Luo?" The sixth prince also had a serious look on his face. He thought for a moment and then said, "I can't see through this person." As he spoke, the Sixth Prince showed a look of reminiscence: "He had a very good relationship with my Seventh Sister since he was a child. He would often enter the palace to play with my Seventh Sister. At that time, my father also intended to marry the Xu family and marry the Seventh Sister to him. ¡± "Later, it was discovered that Xu Luo's constitution was particularly weak and he would often faint for no reason. His family had been seeking medical advice for many years, but could not find a solution. My father gradually gave up on this idea. He could not put the majestic Princess Cangqiong behind. Marrying a sick man" "Over the years, Xu Luo has always given people this impression. He has a very good relationship with Xu Jie of Xu Zhongtian's family, my eldest brother, Sui Yan of Sui Wanli's family, and Liu Feng, who is also a noble in the imperial capital. I heard They are still sworn brothers, but no one will pay much attention to this kind of thing." "His real change started after the failure of the Star Festival last year. At that time, I really wanted to be a drummer, and the prince also wanted to, and there were several princes who wanted to get this honor" The sixth prince picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and then said somewhat depressedly: "It's just that later Xu Luo's father, Xu Ji, the general of the country, came back in person to beg his father. As Xu Ji was the number one person in the Cangqiong Army, how could his father want to In order to give him face, he gave Xu Luo the qualification as a drummer." "Once in a hundred years!" The Sixth Prince sighed softly, with a sarcastic smile on his face: "It still failed. I still clearly remember that my father looked very ugly at that time, and said to Xu Ji: From now on, the civil servants of the imperial capital will Be careful, your son may want to steal their jobs" "Stealing civil servants' jobs?" Huangfu Haoyue muttered, then shook his head and said, "Xu Luo at that time was he really that miserable?" The Sixth Prince nodded: "It's more unbearable than you think!" "So, after the failure of the Star Sacrifice, it only took him less than two years to achieve the strength he has today?" Huangfu Haoyue frowned, and there was already a turmoil in his heart. "If he hadn't been pretending all those years ago, then this is the fact." The sixth prince said: "I can't think of any reason why a child of a military general family needs to conceal his strength." "I can't think of it either." Huangfu Haoyue said in a deep voice: "So that means that it only took him less than two years to grow into a powerful sword master who stands at the pinnacle of the world" The Sixth Prince smiled bitterly and said: "Although I don't want to believe it, it is true!" "This matter no matter how you look at it, it smells weird." Huangfu Haoyue frowned and said: "In the big sects, it's not that there are no ways to improve quickly in a short time. On the contrary, there are many such methods, but the cost is , but it is extremely amazing, and only those children of the head teacher can enjoy this." "Is there really such a way?" the Sixth Prince asked. "Yes." Huangfu Haoyue replied with certainty: "Generally speaking, the disciples of the masters of large sects will probably not let their strength improve too quickly before they are fifteen or sixteen years old. This is a must to lay the foundation. They will try their best to use this golden age to lay a solid foundation. Only by laying a good foundation can their future achievements be greater!¡± "Is there such a thing?" The sixth prince asked in surprise: "Is this the same for uncle?" Huangfu Haoyue smiled bitterly and said: "How do I have the qualifications? I improved myself step by step. Although I have used a lot of pills to increase my skill, most of them were obtained by practicing hard on my own." "Doesn't that mean that Xu Luo probably used the method you mentioned when the children of major sect leaders are promoted to quickly improve their cultivation level in a short period of time after the failure of the Star Sacrifice?" The sixth prince frowned. Brow: "This is a bit unrealistic Although the Xu family is respected in the world, how can it have such influence in the sect? I have never heard of what you said" ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say before that Xu Luo¡¯s mother was from a sect?¡± HuangfuHaoyue asked. The Sixth Prince nodded and said: "This is a fact. After the failure of the Star Sacrifice, Xu Luo's mother did go to her sect to seek medicine, and then left the imperial capital. There are rumors that she paid for her freedom. Seeking a pill for my son to change his physique" "It seems like it's probably because of his mother." Huangfu Haoyue narrowed his eyes slightly and said softly: "In this case, if you want to kill him, you have to think carefully." "Because of his mother's sect?" the sixth prince asked. Huangfu Haoyue nodded: "Being able to take out a pill of this level and give it to a secular disciple, except that he is the illegitimate son of the leader of that sect I really can't think of any other possibilities for a long time. ¡± "Illegitimate child?" The sixth prince was stunned: "No way?" "Then why did you say it was because of that?" Huangfu Haoyue asked back. The Sixth Prince shook his head and said: "I can't think of it, but the possibility you mentioned may also be possible." "Unexpectedly, an ordinary secular disciple has such an incredible identity." Huangfu Haoyue squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice: "If this is really the case, then we really can't touch him easily. ¡± The Sixth Prince nodded: "He has made many military exploits in the past year. Although he has also caused a lot of trouble, his status is still very high in the heart of my father. Therefore, it is best not to touch him if possible." ¡± Volume 1 Chapter 235 Tangled "If we don't move, others can." Huangfu Haoyue sneered: "Just now, the owner of Fengyue Tower, Jing Shui, came to me and said that he would deal with Xu Luo with me" "She?" The Sixth Prince raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Then let her do it." "I think so too." Huangfu Haoyue replied. The two looked at each other and smiled. "If you want to use others, you must be prepared for others to use you in turn." The sixth prince muttered softly, then looked at Huangfu Haoyue and said sincerely: "Uncle, if you help me achieve great things, Chongxiao will definitely do it in the future. There will be a reward!¡± Huangfu Haoyue put away her smile, looked at the Sixth Prince, and said with a faint smile: "I have been in love with you since I was a child. I have always felt that you are the most emperor-like among you brothers" "In that case, I'll leave it to my uncle!" The sixth prince stood up and bowed deeply to Huangfu Haoyue. Huangfu Haoyue sat there and nodded slightly, with a strange light shining in the depths of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Mo Yun sat quietly in the room, with no sadness or joy on her face, and a look of struggle flashed in her eyes from time to time. She gently stroked her slightly bulging belly with her hands, and a touch of tenderness finally flashed through her cold and determined eyes. This is a villa of the champion Hou Xu¡¯s family. Mo Yun is temporarily placed here. Tomorrow, her wedding day will be ushered in! The environment of this courtyard is elegant, with pavilions, waterside pavilions, birds singing and flowers fragrant, quiet and comfortable. ¡°Ordinary people may find it difficult to step into a place like this in their lifetime. But for Mo Yun, who grew up in the top aristocracy of Dayan, such a residence would not cause her any mood swings. She doesn¡¯t even think about how good this place is. In her eyes, this place is very ordinary. This is still a very flattering statement. Considering the financial resources of the Mo family, most of the residences of this level are reserved for the children of the side branches and common people The Mo family is as wealthy as the country. Mo Yun has lived an extremely comfortable life since she was a child. It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine what an amazing identity this iron-blooded female general who is ruthless and fond of calling herself "my mother" has on the battlefield. And all of this, now, has become a thing of the past. The real culprit behind all this is the man she will marry tomorrow! And a group of that person¡¯s brothers "Is it really worth it for me to do this?" Mo Yun's eyes were very complicated, flashing with struggle, confusion and unwillingness. She kept gently stroking her belly with her hands, and tears finally flowed down her cheeks: " Baby, mom is sorry for you, mom is not a good woman" The tears fell like broken beads. Mo Yun traveled a long distance from Cao State that day to the north of the sky. The purpose was of course revenge! Who in this world doesn¡¯t love his country? Who doesn¡¯t love their home? Although the Mo family's statement at that time broke Mo Yun's heart when she was at the lowest point in her life, the education she received since childhood allowed her to understand the family's difficulties at the first time and accept the family's treatment of her. Disposal. But, she wants to go home! It¡¯s human nature that it¡¯s hard to leave one¡¯s homeland, not to mention a young woman like Mo Yun who comes from a top wealthy family? The defeat of Cao Guo was like a cold nightmare to Mo Yun, completely shattering all the confidence, pride and dignity she had accumulated over the years! The loyal soldiers who followed her wholeheartedly had no regrets no matter what. "But I have to be responsible for them! I have to give them an explanation! I can't do this and let them die in vain. After they die, their souls will not be able to return to their hometown, and they will have to bear the infamy for the rest of their lives!" "How could I, Mo Yunhow could I do such a thing?" ¡°I want to take revenge, I want to make good, I must reverse this situation, make a great contribution, let Dayan take back his prejudice against me, let the family accept me again!¡± "I only regret that I was stupid. I was instigated by a few noble youths from Cangqiong Kingdom. They took advantage of the loyalty and passion of my subordinates and pushed the already defeated army into the abyss of eternal destruction" Mo Yun shed tears, her thoughts rushing like a tide, recalling all the things that happened in less than a year. "It's a shame that I was stupidly sad for that dead subordinate for a long time It wasn't until I came to the north of the sky and saw him that I realized that all of that was not accidental, but was carefully designed!" "At that time, I wished I could cut him into pieces."??section! " "But at that time, I thought that killing only a few of them would vent my anger, but it would not prove my innocence! I originally had a death wish and wanted to bring chaos to Cangqiong Kingdom by burning both jade and stone. My family and country recognize that I, Mo Yun am not a traitor, I am just a soldier who has done something wrong but still cares about my motherland! " ¡°I want everyone to admit that I and my subordinates are real soldiers!¡± "I didn't expect that the villain Wei Ziting was capricious. He agreed to cooperate with me, but secretly plotted against me. Although I had thought of this possibility before and was on guard, I never thought that Wei Ziting, the son of a prime minister, would To be able to mobilize so many private soldiers" "In the bloody battle, my subordinates kept falling, but no one escaped. They were all protecting me with their lives. Theyare the real heroes!" "Later, Zhou Bo suggested that I go ask them for help, and said that if I failed, I would just die; if I succeeded, I might even have the opportunity to penetrate directly into their ranks. When the time comes, I could directly become a big vote! That way, Even if I die I will die vigorously, and I will die well! Send the news back to Dayan, and tell those who think that I, Mo Yun, have become a traitor, to keep their eyes open and see if I, Mo Yun am a traitor!" "It's just that who would have thought that the person I should hate so much and wish to tear him into pieces would actually like me At that time, I thought this kind of thing was simply ridiculous and too ridiculous." Mo Yun burst into tears and murmured: "But who would have thought that the things in this world are so speechless. I, Mo Yun can be called a hero among women, but I would be used by villains to use aphrodisiacs." The plan, and then I watched helplessly as I was saved by someone who had a deep hatred for me. My innocence was given to the man who I once felt sad for but later hated to the core of my heart. " "Even so, I still want to kill him! But I know that if I just kill him, it will not be of much use. His influence is far less than that of the eldest prince and Xu Luo, but the eldest prince lives in seclusion all day long, and Xu Luo is very powerful. Powerful, I can't kill him, and I don't dare to kill him" "I can only wait, I can only wait, but I didn't expect what I was waiting for was the news that I was pregnant!" "This news, to other women, is great happiness, but to me, it is like a bolt from the blue! Why? Why does God treat me like this?" A sad smile appeared on Mo Yunli's wet face: "He really likes me and loves me, I know it in my heart. But how can I accept the love of an enemy who has harmed me to such an extent? I, Mo Yun also have my own pride! Now that my innocence is gone, I have been expelled from my family and abandoned by my country, and I have nothing left. All I have left is my dignity!" "Originally, I thought I could make up my mind easily; originally, I thought I could let go of it all easily; originally, I thought I, Mo Yun was just a cold-blooded female general who had no feelings but who Thinking about it, I realized how difficult it was to make such a decision" "When the two countries are at war, is it really wrong for them to do what they do? Is the blood feud between us really our original intention?" "However, the facts have been created, and it is impossible to go back to the past, Mo Yun If you cannot make up your mind, you will regret it for the rest of your life!" "But, if you really do this, does it really make sense?" Thinking of the days when she got along with people like Xu Jie, and the relationship between Xu Luo and the five brothers, Mo Yun really hesitated and felt confused. She didn¡¯t know whether she was right or wrong in making such a decision, and she didn¡¯t know whether she would regret it when she really did it. But she knew very well that right now her heart ached. It hurts! ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. The early morning in the imperial capital was enveloped in a peaceful and quiet atmosphere. ??Zhuque Street is decorated with lanterns and colorful lights and is bustling with people. The constant flow of people made this usually very quiet street become extremely bustling and lively at this moment. There is joy in the hustle and bustle. The champion¡¯s house was even more festively decorated. Today is the wedding day of the champion prince Xu Jie! In the room, the groom Xu Jie¡¯s face froze when he smiled, and he helplessly allowed the people sent by the palace to dress him up. He looked at the scarlet robe on his body, and it looked awkward. He didn¡¯t want to wear it, but people said that the groom must wear this. You only have one life, if youIf you wear it, it will be unlucky! "Okay, brother, bear with it!" Xu Jie grinned and looked at the little fat man sitting across from him with a smile on his face. He was so angry that he couldn't help but sneered: "Fourth brother, remember Come on, you haven¡¯t gotten married yet, sooner or later you will get married. " The little fat man chuckled and said: "Only this day in my life, I can tease you, second brother, unscrupulously. If I miss this opportunity, I will be struck by lightning! So dear second brother, you Just endure it. If you endure it today, you will be free!" "Relief?" Sui Yan said expressionlessly from the side: "I think he is restrained." "Well, your statement seems to be right." The little fat man gloated: "The second sister-in-law is so powerful that she didn't delay her breakthrough to the first-level sword master even though she was pregnant. Speaking of which, the second sister-in-law is really strict with herself. ah!" "Has she broken through to the first-level Sword Master?" Xu Luo sat aside. For some reason, he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. "Yes, don't you know about this?" The little fat man said with admiration: "My second sister-in-law is really desperate when she practices. Compared with her, I really feel inferior" Xu Luo's brows frowned slightly. After listening to the little fat man's words, the ominous feeling in his heart became more and more obvious. Xu Luo glanced at Xu Jie from the corner of his eyes, and was a little surprised to find that in his second brother's smile, it seemed There is also a certain uneasiness underlying it. Xu Luo was not given time to think. At this time, the door outside was suddenly pushed open. Su Qianqian walked in anxiously and waved to Xu Luo. Xu Luo was startled, thinking that Su Qianqian should be in the other courtyard of her second brother's house now, accompanying Mo Yun waiting for us to go to welcome the bride! Why did you suddenly come back? The uneasiness in Xu Luo's heart finally came out: Could it be something happened? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo stood up, said hello to the others, then walked out the door, looked at Su Qianqian and asked in a low voice: "Why did you come back suddenly?" Su Qianqian looked helpless and said softly: "There was an accident!" Chapter 236 Substitution? "What's wrong?" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian and frowned: "You should tell me quickly!" Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and said angrily: "The bride ran away!" "Run away?" Xu Luo's eyes widened: "Run away! You said my second sister-in-law ran away?" Su Qianqian nodded: "I left early in the morning. When I went, the servants there said that the young lady was feeling a little unwell and was still resting in the room. I didn't think much about it at the time, thinking that Sister Mo Yun was pregnant. Being pregnant, I might be a little lazy.¡± Su Qianqian said, and then said: "I waited for another long time, but still didn't see her come out, so I became anxious and said that the wedding was about to start, why didn't she come out yet? Don't you want to dress up?" "The servant over there told me that she had finished dressing up before going back to her room to rest. She said she was pregnant and shouldn't be too tired" Su Qianqian pursed her lips: "People don't understand this and think it's normal. But I waited and waited and didn't see her come out, so I couldn't help it. In fact, I also wanted to see how beautiful the bride is" "Then she disappeared?" Xu Luo asked gloomily. "Well, I rushed to her room and found that there was no one at all. At this time, the servants over there became anxious and started searching together. They almost searched the entire manor in the other courtyard and couldn't find their young mistress. Then The girls waiting for Sister Mo Yun were crying I ran back quickly to deliver a message to you." Su Qianqian said. Xu Luo said angrily: "What do the servants over there do for food? How can you let a living person slip out from under your nose?" Su Qianqian said softly: "Don't blame those people. With Mo Yun's strength, how could others find out that she wanted to leave? Although I haven't been in contact with her for a long time, I know her temperament very well. She is very strong. She is also very stubborn. I heard that your second brother¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like her. Is it because of this?¡± "I don't know." Xu Luo shook his head slightly, but what he was thinking about was another thing: The fact that Mo Yun has fallen to this day is inseparable from her five brothers. Is she really so willing? Is there no hatred at all in her heart? It can¡¯t be said that I haven¡¯t thought about these issues before, but I haven¡¯t thought about them in depth. Especially in the recent period, Xu Luo has been busy and has almost no time in the fief. ???????????????????????????? And unlike the ordinary aristocratic children who have been exposed to women since they were teenagers and have experienced many battles, these five brothers are not the kind of veterans in the romantic field, and they don¡¯t have much understanding of women¡¯s thoughts at all. Later, I saw Mo Yun following her second brother.She has been very peaceful since then, her subordinates are also very obedient, and some of her original worries have gradually disappeared. After all, Xu Jie is not an idiot. As his pillow partner, if Mo Yun really has feelings for him, can he not feel it? But now it seems He may have noticed it, but he didn't expect it to be so serious! "This idiot!" Xu Luo sighed and thought to himself: He was about to go to the wedding, but the bride ran away. What should I do? Thinking about it, he raised his head and glanced at Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with an innocent face: "Don't count on me for this kind of thing. If I could give you some advice, I wouldn't come back and ask you. Anyway, you should think of a solution quickly. The news should come soon." It came back" As he said that, Su Qianqian suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "By the way, beforeit seems that your second brother's mother made a marriage arrangement for your second brother?" "You mean" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian and said with a bitter smile: "This can't work!" "Who knows? If you don't try, how will you know it won't work?" Su Qianqian pursed her lips and said, "Otherwise, your second brother's wedding will really become a joke!" At this time, the little fat man walked out of the house, looked at the two of them and joked: "You two are actually hiding here to fall in love? If you really envy the second brother Then why don't you look back I'll do it for you too. ?¡± "Shut up!" Su Qianqian looked at the little fat man fiercely: "Who is talking about love!" The little fat man shrank his neck and said with an aggrieved look: "If we haven't talked about it, we haven't talked about it. Why are you so angry!" "Fat man, something happened." Xu Luo looked at the little fat man and told him softly about the incident. The corners of the little fat man¡¯s mouth twitched violently, with a wry smile on his face: ¡°I knew it¡­ Well, I thought nothing would happen, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ After all, the thing I was most worried about happened!¡± The little fat man said, looked at Xu Luo and said: "I told my second brother about this before. The second brother said that he believed in Mo Yun and believed in his sincerity and could impress Mo Yun. He believed that Mo Yun would be happy in his heart. If there is a knot, it will be untied sooner or later" "How can such a big knot be solved so easily? You guys don't understand women so much!" Su Qianqian interrupted at the side. "Do you understand women?" Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian said angrily: "I'm a woman too, okay!" "You are a girl!" the little fat man added. Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and said, "Stop talking nonsense and think about how to solve this matter quickly." "You can't tell the second brother, otherwise he won't be able to bear it." The little fat man said softly. "Then what do you think we should do? The news will come back soon. Lan Xin is also there. He will probably come back to you soon," Xu Luo said. The little fat man frowned, thought for a while, then raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "How aboutmarry someone else?" Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian and the little fat man helplessly, thinking to himself, why do you two have the same tone? "Marry someone else let's not say whether they will agree. Even if they agree, will the second brother be happy? This is his wedding If he is not happy, who can force him?" Xu Luo said a little depressed. . "Alas, this matter could have been avoided, it's all my fault" the little fat man blamed himself. "Forget it, this is not the time to blame yourself, let's find a solution quickly." Xu Luo said. At this time, the owner and his wife of Champion Hou¡¯s mansion well, Champion Hou Xu Zhongtian and his wife, as well as some relatives of the family, also heard about this matter. The champion Mrs. Hou was wiping away tears with red eyes and angry face. She looked at Xu Zhongtian and said, "I have said before that a woman from an enemy country was miserably harmed by our son. How could such a person willingly marry To Xiaojie? But you didn¡¯t listen. That¡¯s the case with you, and so is your Majesty. Give it to me, what about it now? Is the bride gone? God knows where she is hiding, waiting to plot against us!¡± Xu Zhongtian¡¯s face was also a little ugly, but he was more rational than his wife after all. He frowned slightly, thinking about Mo Yun¡¯s reasons for running away from the marriage. At this time, the sister of Mrs. Champion Hou said at the side: "Sister, you see, we are going to welcome the bride soon. Now the bride is gone. If we can't come back, our family will lose all face." !¡± "Yes, sister, our faces don't matter, brother-in-law's face is the most important!" Champion Mrs. Hou's sister also said at the side. "How about let's ask about the marriage we made before? Humph, since that woman is so ignorantAfter all, she has given us such a big embarrassment, so why do we still want to marry her? It¡¯s okay not to marry such a woman! "Xu Zhongtian's eldest sister said coldly from the side. "That's right, this woman is really ungrateful. We were willing to marry her regardless of the past grudges, but she got angry and disappeared. It's okay not to want such a woman!" ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want her anymore!¡± "Let her regret it!" ??Everyone is talking, all pointing to one central idea, that is: Substitution! Originally, these people had great objections to Xu Jie marrying a foreign woman. However, Xu Jie was stubborn and had a deep affection for Mo Yun. These people did not dare to mention this in front of Xu Jie. Now there are Given the opportunity, they naturally express their feelings. "You mean, that girl from the Liu family?" Mrs. Champion Hou wiped her eyes and said hesitantly: "This is not good. Although the Liu family is in some decline now, it is a scholarly family after all. We Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to think of someone else when you can¡¯t get married here?¡± Xu Zhongtian muttered from the side: "It's not a little excessive, it's very excessive." "Shut up!" Madam scolded coldly: "If you hadn't indulged your son, how could there have been this turmoil today?" The corners of Xu Zhongtian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. He just sighed and fell silent. The madam tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "How aboutsending someone to ask? Forget it, I'll do it myself for this kind of thing!" As he said that, he glanced at Xu Zhongtian: "You also come with me! Otherwise, your sincerity will not be enough!" "Me?" Xu Zhongtian raised his head, then shook his head desperately: "I won't go, I can't afford to lose that person!" "You don't want to go? Okay, it's up to you. Our Xu family will be laughed at to death later, so don't get sulky!" Madam said coldly. "Thiswell, alas" Xu Zhongtian sighed and immediately followed his wife to prepare gifts. Over there, after Xu Luo and others waited for a while, they finally received accurate news: The Xu family was about to replace someone! "Do you really want to replace someone?" Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he asked in disbelief. "Yes, Third Master, there is no other way except this. Now the master and his wife have gone there together, hoping to complete this matter and welcome the bride. After all, countless guests and friends are here now, I heard that the emperor is also coming to attend. If this is really messed up" Su Qianqian and the little fat man were both dumbfounded. Although they also made similar suggestions, this after all, it was just talk. ??Marriage is not a trivial matter, it is a matter of a lifetime. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????And Xu Jie is being kept in the dark like a fool at the moment, looking forward to a happy life in the future, what will happen if he knows the truth? The person who spoke was the chief steward of the Champion Hou Mansion, and he was very familiar with Xu Luo, so he didn't pay much attention to what he said, and his voice was not too low. At this time, the door suddenly opened, revealing Xu Jie's somewhat nervous face, looking at everyone seriously: "Did something happen?" The little fat man forced a smile and said: "Hey, let's wait and be your groom. What can happen on this big day? Who dares to come to trouble at this time? The fat man will tear him apart!" Xu Jie didn¡¯t even look at the little fat man, but stared at Xu Luo: ¡°Third brother, come here, I have something to ask you.¡± Xu Luo's face finally showed a wry smile, and he thought to himself: The second brother is not stupid, I'm afraid he already knows Volume 1 Chapter 236 Substitution? "What's wrong?" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian and frowned: "You should tell me quickly!" Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and said angrily: "The bride ran away!" "Run away?" Xu Luo's eyes widened: "Run away! You said my second sister-in-law ran away?" Su Qianqian nodded: "I left early in the morning. When I went, the servants there said that the young lady was feeling a little unwell and was still resting in the room. I didn't think much about it at the time, thinking that Sister Mo Yun was pregnant. Being pregnant, I might be a little lazy.¡± Su Qianqian said, and then said: "I waited for another long time, but still didn't see her come out, so I became anxious and said that the wedding was about to start, why didn't she come out yet? Don't you want to dress up?" "The servant over there told me that she had finished dressing up before going back to her room to rest. She said she was pregnant and shouldn't be too tired" Su Qianqian pursed her lips: "People don't understand this and think it's normal. But I waited and waited and didn't see her come out, so I couldn't help it. In fact, I also wanted to see how beautiful the bride is" "Then she disappeared?" Xu Luo asked gloomily. "Well, I rushed to her room and found that there was no one at all. At this time, the servants over there became anxious and started searching together. They almost searched the entire manor in the other courtyard and couldn't find their young mistress. Then The girls waiting for Sister Mo Yun were crying I ran back quickly to deliver a message to you." Su Qianqian said. Xu Luo said angrily: "What do the servants over there do for food? How can you let a living person slip out from under your nose?" Su Qianqian said softly: "Don't blame those people. With Mo Yun's strength, how could others find out that she wanted to leave? Although I haven't been in contact with her for a long time, I know her temperament very well. She is very strong. She is also very stubborn. I heard that your second brother¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like her. Is it because of this?¡± "I don't know." Xu Luo shook his head slightly, but what he was thinking about was another thing: The fact that Mo Yun has fallen to this day is inseparable from her five brothers. Is she really so willing? Is there no hatred at all in her heart? It can¡¯t be said that I haven¡¯t thought about these issues before, but I haven¡¯t thought about them in depth. Especially in the recent period, Xu Luo has been busy and has almost no time in the fief. ???????????????????????????? And unlike the ordinary aristocratic children who have been exposed to women since they were teenagers and have experienced many battles, these five brothers are not the kind of veterans in the romantic field, and they don¡¯t have much understanding of women¡¯s thoughts at all. Later, I saw that Mo Yun had been very peaceful after following her second brother, and her subordinates were also very obedient, so some of her original worries gradually disappeared. After all, Xu Jie is not an idiot. As his pillow partner, if Mo Yun really has feelings for him, can he not feel it? But now it seems He may have noticed it, but he didn't expect it to be so serious! "This idiot!" Xu Luo sighed and thought to himself: He was about to go to the wedding, but the bride ran away. What should I do? Thinking about it, he raised his head and glanced at Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with an innocent face: "Don't count on me for this kind of thing. If I could give you some advice, I wouldn't come back and ask you. Anyway, you should think of a solution quickly. The news should come soon." It came back" As he said that, Su Qianqian suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "By the way, beforeit seems that your second brother's mother made a marriage arrangement for your second brother?" "You mean" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian and said with a bitter smile: "This can't work!" "Who knows? If you don't try, how will you know it won't work?" Su Qianqian pursed her lips and said, "Otherwise, your second brother's wedding will really become a joke!" At this time, the little fat man walked out of the house, looked at the two of them and joked: "You two are actually hiding here to fall in love? If you really envy the second brother Then why don't you look back I'll do it for you too. ?¡± "Shut up!" Su Qianqian looked at the little fat man fiercely: "Who is talking about love!" The little fat man shrank his neck and said with an aggrieved look: "If we haven't talked about it, we haven't talked about it. Why are you so angry!" "Fat man, something happened." Xu Luo looked at the little fat man and told him softly about the incident. The corners of the little fat man¡¯s mouth twitched violently, with a wry smile on his face: ¡°I knew it¡­ Well, I thought nothing would happen, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ After all, the thing I was most worried about happened!¡± The little fat man said, looked at Xu Luo and said: "I told my second brother about this before. The second brother said that he believed in Mo Yun and believed in his sincerity and could impress Mo Yun. He believed that Mo Yun would be happy in his heart. If there is a knot, it will be untied sooner or later" "ThenHow can it be so easy to untie the knot in my heart? You guys don¡¯t understand women so much! "Su Qianqian interrupted from the side. "Do you understand women?" Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian said angrily: "I'm a woman too, okay!" "You are a girl!" the little fat man added. Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and said, "Stop talking nonsense and think about how to solve this matter quickly." "You can't tell the second brother, otherwise he won't be able to bear it." The little fat man said softly. "Then what do you think we should do? The news will come back soon. Lan Xin is also there. He will probably come back to you soon," Xu Luo said. The little fat man frowned, thought for a while, then raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "How aboutmarry someone else?" Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian and the little fat man helplessly, thinking to himself, why do you two have the same tone? "Marry someone else let's not say whether they will agree. Even if they agree, will the second brother be happy? This is his wedding If he is not happy, who can force him?" Xu Luo said a little depressed. . "Alas, this matter could have been avoided, it's all my fault" the little fat man blamed himself. "Forget it, this is not the time to blame yourself, let's find a solution quickly." Xu Luo said. At this time, the owner and his wife of Champion Hou¡¯s mansion well, Champion Hou Xu Zhongtian and his wife, as well as some relatives of the family, also heard about this matter. The champion Mrs. Hou was wiping away tears with red eyes and angry face. She looked at Xu Zhongtian and said, "I have said before that a woman from an enemy country was miserably harmed by our son. How could such a person willingly marry To Xiaojie? But you didn¡¯t listen. That¡¯s the case with you, and so is your Majesty. Give it to me, what about it now? Is the bride gone? God knows where she is hiding, waiting to plot against us!¡± Xu Zhongtian¡¯s face was also a little ugly, but he was more rational than his wife after all. He frowned slightly, thinking about Mo Yun¡¯s reasons for running away from the marriage. At this time, the sister of Mrs. Champion Hou said at the side: "Sister, you see, we are going to welcome the bride soon. Now the bride is gone. If we can't come back, our family will lose all face." !¡± "Yes, sister, our faces don't matter, brother-in-law's face is the most important!" Champion Mrs. Hou's sister also said at the side. "How about let's ask about the marriage we made before? Huh, since that woman is so ignorant and has given us such a big embarrassment, why should we marry her? It's okay not to marry such a woman. !" Xu Zhongtian's eldest sister said coldly from the side. "That's right, this woman is really ungrateful. We were willing to marry her regardless of the past grudges, but she got angry and disappeared. It's okay not to want such a woman!" ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want her anymore!¡± "Let her regret it!" ??Everyone is talking, all pointing to one central idea, that is: Substitution! Originally, these people had great objections to Xu Jie marrying a foreign woman. However, Xu Jie was stubborn and had a deep affection for Mo Yun. These people did not dare to mention this in front of Xu Jie. Now there are Given the opportunity, they naturally express their feelings. "You mean, that girl from the Liu family?" Mrs. Champion Hou wiped her eyes and said hesitantly: "This is not good. Although the Liu family is in some decline now, it is a scholarly family after all. We Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to think of someone else when you can¡¯t get married here?¡± Xu Zhongtian muttered from the side: "It's not a little excessive, it's very excessive." "Shut up!" Madam scolded coldly: "If you hadn't indulged your son, how could there have been this turmoil today?" The corners of Xu Zhongtian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. He just sighed and fell silent. The madam tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "How aboutsending someone to ask? Forget it, I'll do it myself for this kind of thing!" As he said that, he glanced at Xu Zhongtian: "You also come with me! Otherwise, your sincerity will not be enough!" "Me?" Xu Zhongtian raised his head, then shook his head desperately: "I won't go, I can't afford to lose that person!" "You don't want to go? Okay, it's up to you. Our Xu family will be laughed at to death later, so don't get sulky!" Madam said coldly. "Thiswell, alas" Xu Zhongtian sighed and immediately followed his wife to prepare gifts. Over there, after Xu Luo and others waited for a while, they finally received accurate news: The Xu family was about to replace someone! "We really need to replace someone? "Xu Luo asked in disbelief with the corner of his mouth twitching. "Yes, Third Master, there is no other way except this. Now the master and his wife have gone there together, hoping to complete this matter and welcome the bride. After all, countless guests and friends are here now, I heard that the emperor is also coming to attend. If this is really messed up" Su Qianqian and the little fat man were both dumbfounded. Although they also made similar suggestions, this after all, it was just talk. ??Marriage is not a trivial matter, it is a matter of a lifetime. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????And Xu Jie is being kept in the dark like a fool at the moment, looking forward to a happy life in the future, what will happen if he knows the truth? The person who spoke was the chief steward of the Champion Hou Mansion, and he was very familiar with Xu Luo, so he didn't pay much attention to what he said, and his voice was not too low. At this time, the door suddenly opened, revealing Xu Jie's somewhat nervous face, looking at everyone seriously: "Did something happen?" The little fat man forced a smile and said: "Hey, let's wait and be your groom. What can happen on this big day? Who dares to come to trouble at this time? The fat man will tear him apart!" Xu Jie didn¡¯t even look at the little fat man, but stared at Xu Luo: ¡°Third brother, come here, I have something to ask you.¡± Xu Luo's face finally showed a wry smile, and he thought to himself: The second brother is not stupid, I'm afraid he already knows Volume 1 Chapter 237 Notes "That's it Second brother, didn't you have any premonition before?" Xu Luo's voice was a little bitter, and he looked at Xu Jie nervously, for fear that he would do something irrational. "We are all sleeping on the same bed, how could we not notice it at all?" Xu Jie said with a bitter look on his face: "It's just that I originally thought that I could really influence her and untie all the knots in her heart. Who would have thought ¡­¡­well." "So nowyour parents have gone to the Liu family, what do you think?" Xu Luo asked. "Hey, what can I think? Just accept your fate" Xu Jie said. Xu Luo looked at Xu Jie with confusion. This was not the second brother he knew, absolutely not! Xu Jie patted Xu Luo on the shoulder: "Lao San, you are still young. There are some things you don't understand. Xiaoyun is gone. If I don't cooperate to finish the scene at this time, then my family can It¡¯s totally embarrassing.¡± "It's really good that you can figure this out." Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief. "By the way, Third Brother, do you have any pills that can improve your strength?" Xu Jie asked casually. "Huh? What?" Xu Luo became alert again. Xu Jie smiled bitterly and said: "Xiaoyun is gone, and my mother is going to marry me a completely stranger and emotionless woman. Do you think I have anything else to do besides practicing hard?" Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little silent. He knew the second brother very well. Before meeting Mo Yun, he had never been close to any women! It can also be said that he was born to be slow and insensitive to women. At that time, the second brother's parents were worried, especially the second brother's mother. She was always worried that her son would only know how to blacksmith in his life and not know how to carry on the family line. Later, with Mo Yun, Xu Jie's world became a little richer, but in fact, Xu Luo and others knew in their hearts that the second brother would only love Mo Yun for the rest of his life. Xu Luo silently took out the book of casting skills that was like pouring black iron. After thinking about it, he took out the chalcedony bottle, poured out three pills from it, and said: "This pill is made by me and My brother, what he got from that ancient ruins is called Blood Pill. One pill should be able to improve a person a lot. You take these three pills first. This book is called Casting Technique, but is it particularly valuable? , I don¡¯t know very well. Originally, I planned to give it to you as a wedding gift Now, I also give it to you as a wedding gift. No matter what, second brother I hope you can cheer up! " Xu Jie took the casting technique and the blood elixir from Xu Luo's hand with a happy face. He first carefully put the blood elixir in a small jade bottle, and then opened the casting technique. He only glanced at it for a few times, and his breathing became tense. He became anxious, glanced at Xu Luo, and said seriously: "With it, I can forge a magic weapon!" At this time, the little fat man knocked on the door outside: "Second brother, have you finished speaking? Come on, it's time to welcome the bride!" "Here we come!" Xu Jie replied in a deep voice, then smiled at Xu Luo: "Thank you, third brother!" "We are all brothers, why are we talking about this?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "It's better to prepare quickly and go to welcome the bride!" No "Okay!" Xu Jie's voice trembled slightly, but he was barely controlling his emotions. Xu Luo sighed in his heart, but was helpless. Xu Luo and Xu Jie came out of the room, and there were nervous people waiting there. Xu Luo looked at the little fat man and said, "Therereally agreed?" The little fat man nodded and said, "I think I agreed. The news came back that I need to make preparations here and go to the Liu family to get married!" "Wait a minute!" A female voice suddenly came from outside, and a blue figure ran in quickly, but it was Lan Xin, the little fat man's fianc¨¦e. "Xin'er, why did you come back?" The little fat man looked at Lan Xin, whose eyes were red, and asked doubtfully: "What's wrong with you?" Although everyone feels heavy about the second sister-in-law, it¡¯s not to the point of crying, right? Lan Xin raised a notebook in his hand and choked up: "Sister Yun is so pitiful. Her heart has been suffering and she has been struggling" With that said, Lan Xin handed the notebook to Xu Jie: "Second brother, take a look at it yourself." Xu Jie silently took the note. The handwriting on it was very familiar to him. It was very majestic and did not look like a woman's handwriting at all. I remember that he once told Mo Yun about this: "If you only look at the words and not the person, you will definitely think that he is a stern man." Mo Yun sighed quietly at that time: "It's just that I'm not a man!" Now that I think about it, all the past events are like passing smoke, like a dream. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Little FattyHe glanced at Lan Xin and whispered: "At this time, wouldn't you bring this thing out to cause trouble?" Lan Xin looked aggrieved: "What's wrong with me?" The little fat man had no choice but to lie next to Lan Xin¡¯s ear and talk about the Xu Mansion¡¯s current decision. Lan Xin¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at the little fat man with a look of remorse on his face, and said softly: ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± "Cold salad!" The little fat man rolled his eyes. Xu Jie silently looked at the notebook with only a few notes in it, flipping through the pages. "I was defeated. I wanted to die but live, but I felt ashamed to face those subordinates who had died because of me." "I have had a very high self-esteem since I was a child, and I often said that I only hated myself for not being a man. Only later did I realize that my self-esteem was very high, but it was just ignorance and arrogance. In fact, I was far behind even the children of several wealthy families. I was regarded by others Repeated calculations, but nothing can be done.¡± "I see my subordinates decreasing day by day, the smiles on everyone's faces disappearing completely, my heart is bleeding, I hate myself, and I hate those who plotted against me even more" "I have decided that I will lead my troops into the sky. I want everyone to know that I, Mo Yun, am not a traitor! Although I have failed and been abandoned by my family and country, I am still Dayan's People! I will never let Qianqiong have an easy time, I will make them pay the price they deserve!" "After an arduous journey and careful hiding, the soldiers had no complaints. Zhou Bo also comforted me and said: General, we will be able to survive in peace! In fact, I know what Zhou Bo thinks about me, but that is impossible. In my eyes, Here, he is just a capable general, but he is not a good match for me. If this incident had not happened, I might have chosen a great hero who would stand upright! But now I only feel desolate, having a home and a country that I cannot return to. If I can¡¯t go back, do I still have a future?¡± "Wei Ziting this man is sinister and cunning, but he took the initiative to cooperate with me. I checked and found that he does have a deep hatred for the group of people who plotted against me, but I am his enemy after all. Is he reliable?" "I don't feel good about the new people who have taken refuge in me. They have too much gangsterism and I don't like it, but there is no other way. I can only use them to do things now. After all, they are local snakes and only care about profit. I will also use them to contact Wei Ziting" "After all, I was tricked. Wei Ziting is shameless and cunning. I have taken precautions, but I didn't expect that he could mobilize so many troops to surround and kill my subordinates and capture me Zhou Bo fought to the death. When he left, he told me before he left that he was going to ask for help from those who plotted against me. If I didn¡¯t agree, how could I ask for help from my enemies? " "Zhou Bo told me that if the other party does not agree, it will be nothing more than death in a foreign country. Do you still care about the way of death? If the other party really agrees, then there will be a chance to penetrate into the enemy, and there will be many opportunities for revenge in the future. ! I'm still thinking, this is just a joke, they want to kill us all, how can they agree to such a ridiculous thing? " "Even if those people who plotted against me have grudges against Wei Ziting, they are still from Cangqiong after all!" "I didn't expect that Zhou Bo actually succeeded. I didn't know until later that the person who plotted against me the most actually liked me. Is this was this a dream? I was framed by a villain using aphrodisiacs. I just wanted to die, but I was saved. At that time, I just wanted to surrender to the enemy temporarily and wait until they were defenseless against me to strike again! " "He is so good to meI am pregnant" "what do I do?" "what can I do?" "Kill him? He is my man! Although I hate him and want to tear him into pieces, he is sincere to me!" "Did he do anything wrong when the two countries were at war? No; but is it wrong for me to hate him? He brought me to this point shouldn't I hate him?" "I was at a loss. I thought I could make the decision easily, but when I thought about the child in my belly, it was my childand his! Only now do I understand how happy it is to be a mother ¡­Do I really want to end this all by myself?¡± "Today, he told me that he wanted to take me back to the imperial capital and marry me. I was very conflicted. If I stayed here in Xu Luo's fief for the rest of my life, maybe he could go to the imperial capital? I could still see his parents and Your Majesty I, Mo Yun, am a member of Dayan, whether alive or dead! If I want to prove my innocence, I can only attack those people!" "He is very happy. He said that being able to marry me is the greatest luck in his life. I want to kill him, I want to kill his whole family, I want to kill the emperor of the sky But if I really do this, if I feel sorry for my child if I die with them; if I escape by chance, how will I face my child in the future??? Do I have to tell him that your father was killed by your mother herself? " "I can't make up my mind. Although his mother doesn't like me, she doesn't do anything to me. His father and the emperor of the sky have shown their appreciation for me. Should I really take action?" The further back the note went, the more messy the handwriting became. Xu Jie's heart was turned upside down when he saw it. This tough man who almost never shed tears also had red eyes at this moment. "Xiaoyun, I didn't know that you have always had so many thoughts in your heart" Xu Jie sighed and looked at the last few pages of the note. "The wedding is tomorrow, but my heart is at a loss. I can't do anything at all. II feel that I don't love him. I feel that he caused me to be like this. I should I hate himbut whyis it still so painful? It hurts so much that I can hardly breathe?" "I seem to be able to feel that the baby in my belly is moving gently. Isn't it said that it will take five or six months to move? Why is he so restless? Why do I feel so happy when he moves?" "It's almost dawn, but I still can't make this decision, Mo Yun you are such a cowardly woman" When I saw this, it was already the end of the note. The paper was stained with tears, and many of the handwritings were almost blurred. Xu Jie¡¯s heart also ached as if it was being grabbed. Volume 1 Chapter 238 I promise When Xu Jie read this note, he did not hide from others, so the little fat man, Xu Luo and others could all see it. The little fat man glanced at Xu Jie who was standing there in a daze, gently pulled Xu Luo aside, and muttered in a low voice: "Third brother Zhou Bo's group is still over there in the fiefdom, do you want" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. The little fat man continued: "Big brother is still over there!" Xu Luo thought for a moment, and then said: "You immediately send someone to send a letter to the elder brother as soon as possible, telling the elder brother that if those people learn the news and want to mutiny, then don't hesitate, just do it! If If those people want to leave, justlet them go!" "This" The little fat man hesitated. "They are all a group of loving and righteous men. I don't want to kill those who can still stay loyal to the general under such circumstances." Xu Luo looked at the little fat man and said softly: "Maybe my decision is wrong. , but I don¡¯t want to regret it in the future.¡± "You mean, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are still possible?" The little fat man looked at Xu Luo: "I think it's impossible. The hatred in the second sister-in-law's heart is too deep, how can it be eliminated?" "This, who can say accurately about things between men and women?" Xu Luo sighed softly: "Just do as I say, and give this book to your eldest brother. Remember, this book Books are extremely important, so you must find someone who is particularly reliable.¡± Xu Luo thought for a while, then took out three more blood pills, put them into a small jade bottle, and handed them to the little fat man together with the book: "Go and do it now." The little fat man asked doubtfully: "What are these?" "Good stuff." Xu Luo said, filled three more blood pills, put them in a small jade bottle, and gave them to the little fat man. This is for you. "Sui Yan, this is for you." Xu Luo handed it to Sui Yan along with the book of machine learning. Sui Yan took it and felt the difference in the book in his hand, but there was no time for him to look through it at this time, so he could only put it away silently. After distributing these things, I saw Xu Jie over there quietly putting away the notebook, then glanced at them and said, "I'll prepare and let's go." With that said, Xu Jie turned around and returned to the room. The little fat man was about to follow, but Xu Luo stopped him: "Let him calm down first." The little fat man nodded silently, glanced at Xu Luo, and said softly: "Is there any secret passage in his room?" At this time, Sui Yan said from the side: "Seven years ago, he designed a drawing for his second brother, but I don't know whether it was implemented or not." "Damn, why didn't you tell me earlier!" The little fat man jumped up and then pushed open the door of Xu Jie's room. The room was empty! "Damnit's so lively now." The little fat man said, looking at the room with dull eyes. Xu Luo and Sui Yan, as well as Su Qianqian, Lan Xin and the housekeeper of the Champion Hou Mansion who followed, were also dumbfounded. But a faint look of relief flashed across Xu Luo's eyes. ¡­¡­ South of the Imperial Capital City, this is the famous wealthy area of ??the Imperial Capital. Although few top wealthy families live here, the people who can live here are either rich or noble. The Liu family is also an ancient family. In the 1,400-year history of Qianqiong, the Liu family has also produced many civil and military officials. Although they are not too prominent, they are not ordinary families either. The closest celebrity to the Liu family is Liu Bai, a great calligrapher from more than 30 years ago! At that time, the current emperor had not yet ascended the throne. The current emperor, Huangfu Haoran¡¯s grandfather, was in power. Liu Bai was also quite legendary in his life. He showed an extremely smart side when he was young and had a Chinese talent in calligraphy. He was deeply loved by the old emperor and always wanted to promote him to an official position. "But Liu Bai was wild and unruly by nature, arrogant and arrogant, and didn't take the emperor seriously at all. In addition, the Liu family was also an ancient family, so there was no need to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. By the time Liu Bai was in his thirties, he had become a famous artist. His calligraphy reached its peak in the later stages, when Liu Bai was in his fifties! Every word seems to contain some supreme truth! At that time, Liu Bai's calligraphy was even more difficult to find. Just three years after his calligraphy reached its peak, Liu Bai mysteriously disappeared. No one knows where he went, and no one can find him. Since then, Liu Bai¡¯s characters have been hard to see in the market. The current Prime Minister Wei Feng claims that his calligraphy has reached the level of a master.He was also very good at imitating his predecessors' calligraphy, but all he could imitate was the wild cursive written by Liu Bai when he was in his thirties. After the age of fifty, Liu Bai¡¯s handwriting can no longer be imitated! Even if it looks similarit can't be done! The Liu family is naturally famous all over the world. Even though it seems to be in decline now no one dares to look down upon it. "This is simply nonsense! You you you are simply simply too much! It's simply too much!" Liu Xuan is the fifth generation grandson of Liu Bai and the current head of the Liu family. He is elegant and handsome. Although he is over fifty years old this year, he looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. young people. At this moment, Liu Xuan was frowning and furious. Looking at Xu Zhongtian and his wife who were sitting opposite him, looking embarrassed, he gasped and said angrily: "Previously, when your wife came to propose marriage, I didn't agree. It's not me. Liu Xuan is arrogant and arrogant, but he is really your son and not a good match for my little daughter!" "I only got this daughter when I was in my thirties. I have regarded her as the apple of my eye since she was a child. Not to mention that I don't want her to get married now. Even if she does get married, she must marry a scholar! How can I marry someone who knows how to blacksmith all day long? A rude man who makes swords?" Liu Xuan said angrily, looking at Xu Zhongtian and his wife with ugly faces, his tone softened slightly. "But Mrs. Xu's attitude is sincere. My ancestors of the Liu family have a good relationship with your Xu family. In addition, I know a little about your Xu Jie and know that he is a young man with good character. The most important thing" Liu Xuan glanced at the beautiful girl sitting aside with a calm and indifferent expression, and sighed: "The most important thing is that my little girl, I don't know what to think, she actually has a very good impression of Xu Jie!" "Well, in this case, I, the father, won't stop me. After all, no matter how much I raise my daughter, I can't raise her for a lifetime. She will have to get married. It's rare to find a man that she can like, so she can marry her. Get married!" Liu Xuan said, and became angry again: "But we agreed here, but your boy actually brought a woman back. Her identity is unknown. I don't need to mention it. Everyone knows, well, who does he like to marry?" Whoever you marry has nothing to do with me. I will let my daughter give up and find a good match for her in the future!" "But I never thought that after you had a problem, you thought of my daughter again. Who do you think my daughter is? Ah? Who do you think my Liu family is? Not bad! Our Liu family is not as good as your Xu family, but But this is not a lowly family that welcomes everyone with a smile even when they are trampled upon!" By the end of Liu Xuan's words, he was extremely angry and roared, not caring at all about the identities of the two people in front of him. "Yes, yes, Brother Liu, I know what you are saying, and I also know that my son is not worthy of your daughter, especially in this situation, even more Oh, forget it, Brother Liu will treat me as husband and wife. We haven¡¯t been here today, so we brought these gifts as an apology to Brother Liu!¡± Xu Zhongtian is a marquis after all. Being scolded like this in front of his face, countless layers of his face were peeled off. But they can only endure it. The key to not being able to have an attack is that their current behavior is indeed very disrespectful to others. This is a scholarly family like the Liu family. If someone treated Xu Zhongtian like this, he would have chopped off the other person's head with a knife. The champion Mrs. Hou also knew that her actions were excessive. She looked embarrassed at the moment. She looked at Mrs. Liu who was also a little embarrassed and said softly: "I'm so sorry. It was us who were rude. Alas, it's all our fault. It's also my son who didn't have that fate. Marrying a gentle and virtuous woman like Miss Liu Madam Liu, I'm going to say goodbye. I'll come to apologize in person another day." "Alas" Here, Mrs. Liu's wife also sighed, thinking: What a good thing, why did it end up like this? Glancing at her daughter next to her who had a calm face and said nothing, Mrs. Liu sighed in her heart that a good marriage was ruined like this. In fact, the Liu family was heartbroken because of this daughter. Liu Ruyu had a weak temperament since she was a child, just like her ancestor Liu Bai, and in calligraphy, she was also very similar to her ancestor Liu Bai. " If this was applied to a boy, the Liu family would naturally be overjoyed, but Liu Ruyu is a woman It is simply too difficult for a woman with both talent and appearance to find a suitable marriage partner. How many people in this world can be regarded by a talented woman like Liu Ruyu? I thought that the girl would stay in the boudoir forever, but she unexpectedly agreed to marry Xu Jie. Mrs. Liu was very happy. Who would have thought that things would take a turn for the worse later on, and to this day, she still feels at a loss. After Liu Xuan vented all the anger in his heart, he also felt that he was not close.Qingqing looked at Xu Zhongtian and his wife and said in a deep voice: "It's not that I don't care about your feelings, it's really we can't agree to your request." "Yes, it would be the same if it were me" Xu Zhongtian looked embarrassed. This big man who controlled the situation on the battlefield was just a poor father at this moment. "I promise." Liu Ruyu, who had always had a calm and indifferent expression, suddenly spoke, looking at his father with a complicated light in his beautiful eyes: "I promise!" "You, what did you say?" Liu Xuan swayed here, holding on to the table next to him, and looked at his daughter in disbelief: "What did you just say? Say it again?" Xu Zhongtian and his wife were also standing there at this time, looking at Liu Ruyu in disbelief. Mrs. Liu looked at her daughter and sighed in her heart. If there is anyone in the world who can understand Liu Ruyu's character, it is naturally her mother. Just now, she was wondering whether her daughter would suddenly make this decision, and now it seems that it has indeed come true. "I said, I agree, to be the daughter-in-law of the Xu family." After all, she is a young girl. It takes courage to say such words personally. After Liu Ruyu said this, she did not dare to look at her father who was full of disappointment. , his face was somewhat blushing. But if anyone could see Liu Ruyu's eyes at this moment, they would find that her eyes were as calm as the water in a deep ancient well! There is no ripple at all! "You agree?" Liu Xuan felt his eyes going dark. He endured the discomfort and looked at his daughter in disbelief: "Do you know what you are doing?" "I know, but this is also my choice." Liu Ruyu raised her head, looked at her father, and said lightly. Volume 1 Chapter 239 Twists and turns "This Miss Liu, you have to think clearly. This kind of thing is not child's play. You can't be impulsive." The speaker is Xu Zhongtian. This iron-clad general on the battlefield finally regained his previous majesty at this moment. He looked at Liu Ruyu seriously: "Do you know that your promise will never be changed. From now on, no matter what, You can only be from the Xu family. Moreover, that boy of mine is an infatuated person. In his heart, there should be only General Da Yan. If you marry him, he will most likely ignore you" Although the champion Mrs. Hou on the side complained that her husband said such words at this time, Xu Zhongtian was telling the truth. With Xu Jie¡¯s temperament, it is indeed very likely that he will completely ignore this girl from a scholarly family. Over there, Liu Xuan calmed down a little and glanced at Xu Zhongtian with some emotion. No matter what, this champion is a real man! Over there, Mrs. Liu hurriedly came to her daughter¡¯s side and also advised: ¡°Dear daughter, you have to think carefully, you really can¡¯t force this kind of thing!¡± Liu Ruyu smiled slightly and said softly: "I know all these principles, but I just want to get married!" "No, I can't agree to this!" Liu Xuan said resolutely, "Dad can satisfy you and promise you everything else, but this matter, no matter what you say, is impossible! " Mrs. Liu also said from the side: "If you marry like this, you may not be happy for the rest of your life. A woman should marry someone who likes you, not what you like!" Liu Ruyu glanced at her father and mother, and nodded gently: "Father, mother, I understand everything you said. Let me tell you the truth. Xu Jie saved his daughter twice. Many years ago, I secretly decided in my heart that I would never marry him except him. Therefore, I don¡¯t care whether he cares about me or not. As long as I can be with the person I like, I will be content!¡± Liu Ruyu said, but there was a hint of helplessness in the depths of her eyes, and she secretly thought in her heart: This is my disaster. Even if I don't want to, I can't escape. I have to face it after all. Otherwise, how can I cope with my state of mind? Perfect? Mrs. Liu looked at her daughter with dumbfounded eyes, and then looked at her husband with an angry face: "It's all you. Look, how have you spoiled your daughter over the years? A woman's lack of talent is a virtue. What did you teach your precious daughter to do? Oh my god" Mrs. Liu was completely defeated by her daughter's theory. When she thought about her daughter's possible tragic experience in the future, she couldn't help but feel sad. The emotions that have been suppressed are finally unbearable and about to collapse. At this time, Liu Xuan calmed down. He looked at his daughter seriously: "When you were seven years old, you went out for an outing and fell into the water. The person who saved you was Xu Jie?" Liu Ruyu nodded and said with certainty: "Yes!" "When you were twelve years old, you went out alone and were kidnapped by a group of gangsters with evil intentions. Was it Xu Jie who saved you?" Liu Xuan asked again. Liu Ruyu nodded and said: "Yes, he was the one who failed to save his daughter these two times. On weekdays, Xu Jie would forge iron swords in his courtyard every day and rarely go out After several years of separation, you could meet me in danger and save me in critical moments. What is this but fate?" Xu Zhongtian over there was also a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t even know whether what the Liu family girl said was true or false. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at his wife: ¡°Do you know about this?¡± Mrs. Xu smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Our boy has been independent since he was a child. He doesn't like living with us. I don't know what he does. Even those who are like him, Xu Luo, Sui Yan, Liu Feng and the eldest prince Didn¡¯t we only find out about personal sworn vows a few years later?¡± Xu Zhongtian twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at his wife. The words in his stomach were still not spoken out. "You are so irresponsible, mother-in-law!" Liu Xuan and his wife were also in disbelief. Liu Ruyu said softly: "I dare to swear on my own reputation that what I said is true." "Oh, I believe it." Liu Xuan sighed: "You are my daughter. The blood of my Liu family flows in your bones. I have taught you to be truthful since you were a child. How can you lie?" "Then what should we do?" Mrs. Liu was also dumbfounded at this moment. If it was really like what her daughter said, don't tell me, it was really fate. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the last time Mrs. Xu came to propose marriage, her daughter, who had always been resistant to marriage proposals, immediately agreed, leaving the couple puzzled for a long time. ¡°I just realized today that there is such a deep reason hidden in this. ?Liu Xuan looked at his daughter and asked solemnly: "Are you really going to get married?" Liu Ruyu nodded slightly, smiled lightly, and looked slightly sad: "I'm sorry" "Oh, forget it, you are our daughter. If you think this will make you happy, what else can we say?" Liu Xuan let out a long sigh and waved his hand helplessly: "Then get married!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Brother Liu family, you don't need to say anything. If we mistreat our children at all in the future, the sky will be thundered!" Mrs. Xu looked at Liu Xuan with a sincere face: "There is absolutely no fault in the character of this child like Ru Yu. , how could our family treat her badly?" "That's itthat's good." Liu Xuan sighed and sat there helplessly. ¡­¡­ There is no airtight wall in this world. These changes that happened to the Xu family spread quickly, and many people who were originally hostile to Wu Xun's forces began to rejoice in the misfortune. "Hahaha, Xu Zhongtian was lucky enough to win a big victory on the southern battlefield this time. He is proud of it. Are you happy now?" "The Xu family really made a big mistake this time. They were going to welcome the bride, but the bride ran away. Hahahaha, it's really refreshing!" "Huh, that bride is still a general of the Yan Kingdom. His Majesty doesn't know what he thinks, but he even personally granted the marriage. Now, even His Majesty's face is gone" "Xu Zhongtian should think carefully about how to explain to His Majesty Haha!" Not long after this group of people were gloating about their misfortune, news came that the marriage between the Xu family and the Liu family came, and their jaws dropped in shock on the spot. "What? How is this possible? The Liu family? The Liu family of the great calligrapher Liu Bai?" "The daughter of the Liu family is beautiful, noble in character, and her attainments in calligraphy are said to be on par with Master Liu Bai. How would such a person fall in love with a vulgar man like Xu Jie?" "This is impossible! The Xu family must have used force to force me!" "Xu Zhongtian uses his overwhelming military exploits to threaten the Liu family. How can we sit back and watch this kind of thing?" A group of people who dislike the Wu Xun forces cannot understand the marriage between a scholarly family like the Liu family and the Wu Xun forces. They take it for granted that this must be some disgraceful means used by the Xu family. ¡°Otherwise, would the Liu family agree to such a shameful thing? Just when this group of people were generous and ready to meet the Xu family, the news came again: the Liu family said that this was Miss Liu Ruyu¡¯s own decision! "Is this really true?" These people who were waiting to see the joke only heard a heartbroken sound. They simply couldn't believe that the low-key but talented young lady from the Liu family would make such a choice. However things are far from over here. The wedding team set off, the bride was brought back, but the groom was missing "Hahahahaha, I'm laughing so hard. The Xu family is not embarrassed enough, the Liu family is also joining in the fun!" "This scholarly family has really lost all its dignity!" ¡°You have to compromise so hard, but the real owner doesn¡¯t appreciate it, hahahaha!¡± "It seems like the relationship between Xu Jie and Dayan's female general is stronger than gold, hahaha!" The ups and downs of the wedding of champion Hou Gongzi ended in ridicule. No one knows how the little girl from the Liu family, who has never been married, felt when she learned that her future husband had escaped from marriage. Xu Luo, the little fat man, Sui Yan, Lan Xin, Su Qianqian and others left the Champion Hou Mansion early. They really couldn't stay there any longer. Champion Hou¡¯s Mansion, inside the newly decorated house. Liu Ruyu took off her hijab and put her hair up. From today on, she, Liu Ruyu, is the young mistress of the Champion Hou Mansion and a woman. Seeing this beautiful girl, wearing a bright red dress, doing these things calmly, Mrs. Champion Marquis couldn't help but shed tears. At this moment, she finally regretted it. For such a good girl, the only wedding in this life is without Sina Those who came to the Champion House to attend the wedding banquet have already left quietly. How can they still be in the mood to drink and lively here? Before tomorrow, this matter will become a joke, and the Xu family, Liu family will also become a huge joke, spreading in the imperial capital.   But in this joke, the relationship between Xu Jie and Mo Yun was also known to everyone, and a lot of the contents of the notebook left by Mo Yun were also spread. Most people couldn¡¯t help but sigh: there was no winner in this matter, the three young people and the two families were all victims. The relationship between Mo Yun and Xu Jie is certainly commendable, but what happened to the Liu girl is also depressing. Especially, she jumped into this fire pit herself. "Xu Jie is a bastard. If he dares to come back, I will break his legs! Ruyu, mother is sorry for you. If you regret it now, it's still too late. Mother is willing to give up this face and explain to the world "The champion Mrs. Hou's eyes were red and she looked at Liu Ruyu who was silently tying up her hair. "Mom, it's okay. Before I came here, I had already thought that this might be the result. This is my own choice and has nothing to do with you. You don't have to blame yourself." "From now on, I am the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. Regardless of whether he comes back or not, I will fulfill the responsibilities of a daughter-in-law and serve you and your father-in-law with all my heart." Liu Ruyu smiled softly, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes, this was also her own choice, why should she blame others? Mrs. Champion Hou couldn't help crying again. She walked closer, hugged Liu Ruyu in her arms, and choked with sobs: "Good girl, you will be my mother's daughter from now on. If he dares not to let you be his daughter-in-law, my mother will not Recognize him as his son!" With that said, Mrs. Champion Hou said firmly: "From today on, the only daughter-in-law of my Xu family is you, Ruyu! I will only recognize you as my daughter-in-law!" "Yes!" Liu Ruyu responded softly, a faint touch of emotion flashed in her calm eyes. "If the Xu family doesn't let me down, I certainly won't let the Xu family down!" Liu Ruyu thought to herself, her thoughts flying. Volume 1 Chapter 240 Retreat "How did this matter get to this point? Second brother really went too far this time!" The little fat man muttered, drank a glass of wine, then raised his head, looked at Lan Xin beside him, and said, He licked his tongue and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely not be like my second brother" Lan Xin smiled and rolled his eyes at the little fat man, and said softly: "Do you dare!" The little fat man shrank his neck and said with a smile: "Of course I don't dare" "Second brother also has his own difficulties. The biggest surprise in this matter is probably that Liu Xiaowu has sister. No one expected that she would really agree." Xu Luo also had a wry smile on his face. Such a result , no one thought of it before. "If you ask me, no one is to blame for this matter. Needless to say, Sister Mo Yun, she couldn't pass her own test. Her original purpose of following her second brother was to take revenge, but she didn't expect that she would fall in love over time. And she is pregnant with her second brother's child. If she really follows her original intention and attacks her second brother, how will she face her child in the future? She has no way to take revenge, and she has no way to face herself, so she can only escape from the marriage. leave." Lan Xin spoke softly and sighed quietly: "Sister Liu's temperament is really stubborn. Just because her second brother saved her twice, she wholeheartedly wants to commit herself to her. This time, there will be a big event in the Champion House. Although it is touching to stand up resolutely when you are uglybut doing so is likely to ruin your life's happiness" Su Qianqian suddenly looked at Lan Xin with a pair of talking eyes, and said with admiration: "Sister, you know a lot!" Lan Xin¡¯s pretty face turned slightly red, and she said a little shyly: ¡°I also heard what others said¡± Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "You bad boy, did you know that your second brother was going to run away from marriage?" Xu Luo looked innocent and shook his head: "How could I think of this?" "Humph, I don't believe it. You two were muttering in the room for so long, and then he left. I don't believe it. You have no premonition at all?" Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and said with disbelief. Xu Luo twitched his lips and said calmly: "It is impossible to say that I have no premonition at all. Second brother and I have grown up together since we were young, and we know each other very well. It's just that at that time, I What can be done to stop him?" The little fat man said from the side: "Who would have thought that Miss Liu would be so infatuated But the second brother should know, otherwise, he wouldn't have run away." "This kind of thing can only be handled by the second brother himself, but we can't help much." Xu Luo said, looking at the little fat man and Sui Yan: "As for you two, during this period, the people of the Imperial Capital Don¡¯t get involved in all kinds of things, concentrate on practicing, and improve your strength first.¡± "What about you, Third Brother?" The little fat man raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "Nowadays, there are undercurrents surging in the imperial capital. So many families are watching eagerly, and your family is the first to bear the brunt. At this time, how can we completely relax and practice?" Lan Xin also looked at Xu Luo with some worry. Recently, there have been many rumors about Xu Luo in the imperial capital. Many people have not spoken out and will never make it easier for anyone who is an enemy of Wei. ?? Here, almost most of the spearheads are pointed at Xu Luo. Because in the past two years, only Xu Luo has been the least able to deal with the Wei family, and only Xu Luo has made Wei Xiang and his son, and even the entire Wei family, suffer one after another. So if you ask who the Wei family hates the most at present, Xu Luo would say he is second, but no one would dare to say first. Although in the eyes of many people, this is also a skill, after all, not everyone is qualified to be so hated by the Wei family. But for Xu Luo, this is not a good thing, and there will still be a certain amount of pressure. The secular world has spent countless years forming a complete set of rules and systems. Among these rules, force will never become the decisive factor in the rules and systems. Strength determines the rules. Strength includes force, but it is not just force. In addition, there are many factors such as power, wisdom, financial resources, connections, etc., which determine the strength of one's strength. Under these rules, the Xu family is just a relatively strong beast in the forest. By no means the only one! Xu Luo smiled slightly: "Don't worry, things haven't reached that level yet. The main reason why these wealthy families gathered in the imperial capital is also because they are afraid that Prime Minister Wei will fall. They are just protecting themselves. If they don't take the initiative to provoke me, then everyone will be safe. , if they take the initiative to provoke Haha, do you think I will be the kind of person who suffers? " Xu Luo said and glanced at Su Qianqian beside him: "Besides, don't I have sister Qianqian to help me?"   "Hey, boy, we have agreed a long time ago that I will never care about these things of yours. Don't look for me!" Su Qianqian stared at Xu Luo with a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Xu Luo with an unkind look. . Xu Luo laughed: "Okay, I won't ask you for help. Of course, if you offer to help me, I will be embarrassed to refuse, right?" "You think so!" Su Qianqian snorted. "Third brother, I heard that there was a little conflict between you and Huangfu Haoyue, a member of the royal family from Eagle City a few days ago?" The little fat man suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo nodded slightly and glanced at Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on: "I say, kid, you must speak conscientiously. It is obviously because you are displeased by others, but speaking of it, I still helped you! Not only do you not feel sorry for me, J¨©, you actually complained about othersyou have to be conscientious!" The little fat man glanced at Xu Luo with a faint look of sympathy, and said in his heart that although the women who appeared next to the third brother were all stunning in the world, their personalities were all equally outstanding! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ripple was furious at Lan Yan. He was so bold that he directly used Qianlong to destroy all the Wei family's properties in the imperial capital. Finally, there is Feng Yue Lou, the noble, cool and unparalleled owner of Feng Yue Tower. Although no one has seen her take action, no one dares to cause trouble in Feng Yue Tower. As for the princess of the royal family, Huangfu Shishi, let alone that. Regardless of Huang Guizhou¡¯s identity that day, Huangfu Shishi herself is also a quirky and strong-willed woman. Now, another Su Qianqian has appeared. Her identity is extremely mysterious and her strength is unfathomable. She is also a girl with great personality. Xu Luo pretended to sigh: "Beauty brings disaster!" Su Qianqian¡¯s brows and eyes, combined with her sweet face, make people feel even more cute, without any lethality at all. But Xu Luo knew very well that this girl had the same temperament as a cat. She could say whatever she wanted, but if she got really anxious, she would fall out of favor faster than flipping through a book. At that moment, several people chatted and laughed for a few more words, and then each said goodbye and left. Although everyone was a little upset because of Xu Jie's incident, it was pointless to think about it now that it was over. The little fat man and Sui Yan were both impatient to go home and verify the effect of the blood pill. But for Sui Yan, the ancient book "The Art of Machine Learning" that looked like it was made of black iron was what excited him the most! Four brothers, each with blood pills, there are still thirty-eight pills left in the chalcedony bottle! After Xu Luo got home, he found his brother Xu Su and gave him ten blood pills. "Isn't this a bit much?" Xu Su knew that Xu Luo distributed the blood pills to several sworn brothers. He looked at the small jade bottle in his hand and looked at Xu Luo hesitantly. "Blood elixir is different from others and is almost impossible to copy. Therefore, the only chance for our strength to skyrocket is this time." Xu Luo looked at his brother seriously, then chuckled: "Don't you just don't know how to face it now? Sister Guo Ying and Sister Mu Yao? Let me give you an idea." Xu Su looked at his brother with some confusion and asked subconsciously: "What's your idea?" In recent days, Xu Su has indeed been tortured by this incident and is a little overwhelmed. He is a typical child of a military family. He has received the most rigorous training since he was a child. Although he and Xu Luo are brothers, the education they received is completely different! Xu Su¡¯s feeling towards her family since she was a child has only two words - fear! My feeling towards my father can be described in two words - harsh! ¡° Xu Luo¡¯s feelings towards his family and his father have only been warm since he was a child. Of course, this is directly related to Xu Luo's weak constitution since childhood. The different growth environments have resulted in completely different personalities of the two brothers. Xu Su is serious and sticks to the rules; Xu Luo is cheerful, simple in appearance but a little cunning in his heart, and he is also very flexible and eclectic in doing things. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't you know how to face the two of them and find it difficult to make a choice? It's very simple. You can disappear for a period of time. Just in case, with the blood pill as an excuse, you can completely retreat for a period of time. Absorb all the energy in these ten blood pills!" "There is nothing wrong with being in seclusion, but when you come out, don't you still have to face it after all?" Xu Su said with a depressed look on his face. Xu Luo looked at his brother speechlessly: "My good brother, you can be considered a wise general in the army and a leader among young generals. Can you please stop acting so mentally retarded?" "Speak well"??" Xu Su pulled his face and showed the majesty of his elder brother. Xu Luo shrugged helplessly and said: "There is really nothing we can do about you. If you come out of seclusion and come out again, your strength will be far greater than that of Guo Ying. Now she dares to compete with Xia Muyao for you openly. Isn't it because she thinks she is strong and has competition? By then, your strength will not be on the same level as hers. Both she and Sister Mu Yao will only worship you to the extreme. Even if there will still be fights between them, I believe that you can easily Marry them both back together and be my sisters-in-law!¡± "Really?" Xu Su showed a hint of excitement and looked at Xu Luo with a bit of expectation. Xu Luo laughed loudly: "You are indeed making this idea" Xu Su said angrily: "You are still laughing, do you only have Qiqi in your heart?" Xu Luo nodded naturally: "Of course!" "You can only believe it, what's going on with the ripples? What's going on with the owner of Fengyue Building, Phoenix? And what's going on with this Su Qianqian who followed you back?" Xu Su became angry from shame and acted like a soldier. In the past, he was very considerate to his younger brother. It was because Xu Luo was weak and he felt pity for his elder brother. Now Xu Luo has grown into a truly strong man and can fight and scold him directly. As an elder brother, Xu Su never thought about what to do if he couldn't beat him? Volume 1 Chapter 241: Taking Blood Pill Xu Luo touched his nose awkwardly, and then sighed softly: "Lianyi Speaking of which, I really miss her. I have never been separated from her for such a long time, and I don't know how she is doing now? Fenghuang and Su Qianqian are both my good friends" "Good friend? Go ahead and lie to yourself!" Xu Su sneered, then looked at Xu Luo and asked seriously: "Is the method you mentioned really effective?" "It's useful, don't worry, based on my experience" Xu Luo said, touching his nose a little sarcastically, coughing twice: "It must be useful!" Xu Su curled her lips and thought to herself: Do you have any experience with farts? However, he did not quarrel with his brother anymore. In fact, he himself felt that it was better to let Guo Ying and Xia Muyao fight for the time being. The most important thing was to improve his strength in seclusion. Especially in this crisis-ridden time. "Okay, as a brother, I will accept these blood pills. In addition, the remaining ones leave some for our father. If possible, I hope that my father can make a breakthrough." Xu Su looked at Xu Luo, his eyes filled with emotion. What a sigh of relief, the once weak brother is gone, and now the person standing in front of him is a real young strong man. Although in the eyes of the sect, Xu Luo, a secular young man, has no reputation, for Xu Su, his brother will surely soar into the sky in the future and be proud of the sect! "He will definitely become a real legend!" Xu Su thought to himself. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't worry, except for a few of my brothers, these pills I will not use them on anyone other than our family." "What about me, Mr. Cat? Where is Mr. Cat? Mr. Cat has also contributed a lot. If it weren't for Mr. Cat, you would still be trapped in that hellish place!" Mr. Cat finally couldn't help but say in Xu Luo's pocket own voice. It felt that if it kept silent, these things would be scattered by Xu Luo. "Master Cat, to be fair, do you really think you need blood pills?" Xu Luo suddenly asked in a deep tone. Mr. Cat was startled for a moment, then rolled his eyes and sneered: "Need it!" "Okay, I'll give you my share." Xu Luo said in a deep voice: "My father's share is naturally indispensable, otherwise people will scold me for being unfilial, so I can only give my share One share, give it to you. After all, Mr. Cat, you also made great achievements that day." "Ahhhhhhboy, are you mocking Mr. Cat for being blinded by the treasure? Mr. Cat will be very interested in your pills? Mr. Cat, what kind of genius treasure do I want?" Cat He raised his tail and said with a cold and arrogant face: "Master Cat is just teasing you, who knows you will take it seriously" "No, Mr. Cat, you have really made great achievements" Xu Luo said with a deep expression. "Shut up!" Mr. Cat finally got angry and grinned: "If Mr. Cat says you don't want it, then you don't want it. If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that Mr. Cat gets angry with you!" "Okay, okay, Master Cat, you can do whatever you want." Xu Luo said seriously, almost bursting with laughter. The muscles on Xu Su's face were twitching violently. She wanted to laugh but was embarrassed, so she could only say with a straight face and a serious face: "Okay, then I will leave the house to you during this period of seclusion. If anyone dares to provoke, just hit me!¡± Xu Luo smiled and said, "Don't worry!" Xu Su said, turned around and walked out. Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat and said, "I'm going out for a walk. You should also practice your skills quickly and strive to completely refine the blood essence of Senior Thunder Beast as soon as possible!" Cat Master nodded in confusion subconsciously, until Xu Luo closed the door and left, Cat Master's face was still full of thinking, and muttered: "Why do you feel that something is wrong?" ¡­¡­ The undercurrent of the Imperial Capital is surging, and wealthy families from all over the country are flocking to the Imperial Capital. Some families have even moved their entire family focus to the Imperial Capital. On the surface, it seems that the Imperial Capital has become more prosperous as a result. But in fact, many people know very well that today's imperial capital is no longer the quiet and peaceful imperial capital in the past. The conflict between civil and military forces is likely to break out because of a small incident. The situation is critical and about to break out! Xu Luo did not choose to retreat like Little Fatty, Sui Yan and his brother Xu Su. Instead, he used this period of time to start dealing with various matters in the family. If possible, Xu Luo actually hopes that Xia Muyao can get married earlier. With her talent in business, she will definitely be better at handling these things than Xu Luo. But now there is another disciple from the sect, Guo Ying, which adds a bit of changes to the marriage between Xu Su and Xia Muyao.number. Xu Luo is not that kind of all-rounder, and he cannot be proficient in all kinds of things about the family at once, which also makes him miss him more and more. In the past, these things were all handled by Lianyi. "I can't believe that Lianyi actually has a sect identity, but why was he abandoned back then? Will Lianyi really be happy after returning to his home?" In the dead of night, Xu Luo looked up at the twinkling starry sky above his head, whispered to himself, and then thought to himself: At this time, will the ripples also think of me? Thinking about it, Xu Luo gave a self-deprecating smile and thought to himself: It was just a coincidence that I got the soul of the Seven Stars to enter my body, which changed the trajectory of my life. But in the eyes of others, I am still just an ordinary secular boy. "Even though I already have considerable strength, in the eyes of the sect, I'm still not good enough!" "So, I must make myself stronger!" "My mother is still in the sect because of me. She must be very homesick and miss me. But my son is unfilial" The night was as cold as water, and Xu Luo had many thoughts in his mind. Su Qianqian has been having a lot of fun in the past few days. She has gradually become familiar with this prosperous world of mortals. She can go shopping by herself without Xu Luo accompanying her. With her strength, Xu Luo couldn't afford to worry about her. It would be good if she didn't bully others. How could anyone bully her? Master Mao has been nowhere to be seen these days. I don¡¯t know what he is busy with. Champion Xu Zhongtian went back to the Southern Military Region directly on the second day of Xu Jie¡¯s wedding. Originally, there was no need for him to go back in such a hurry. Now that the situation in the south is stable, he can rest at home for a while. However, due to the incident of escaping from marriage, the Champion Hou Mansion has become the center of conversation in the imperial capital recently. Xu Zhongtian felt that he could not lose his face, so he left early. Xu Luo heard that Liu Ruyu had always been gentle and virtuous after marrying into the champion Hou Xu family, ignoring the strange looks from others and doing her best as a daughter-in-law. "It's a pity, the second brother is also a confused account!" Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh when he thought of the second brother Xu Jie who was now missing. In a few days, his father Xu Ji will return, and the situation in the Korean Empire is not optimistic. Hao Liancheng is under great pressure, and it will be difficult to cause any more trouble in a short period of time. Xu Luo still had twenty-eight blood pills left in his hand. He planned to leave ten for his father and ten for his mother. Xu Luo planned to take the other eight blood pills himself. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That did not want to leave a few for Lianyi and Qiqi, but then Xu Luo thought that he didn¡¯t know when he would see them again, and both of them were in the sect, so their daily resources might not be less. On the other hand, our family now urgently needs to improve its overall strength to cope with various variables that may arise in the near future. Looking at the Beidou overhead, a warm feeling came over him, and Xu Luo's heart suddenly calmed down. "No matter what happens in the future, I will face it head-on and will not run away!" Xu Luo murmured to himself. Back in the room, Xu Luo first sat on the futon and performed the Great Zhoutian Shadow Shaking Light technique to keep himself in the best condition. Then he took out the chalcedony bottle and opened the cap, and a refreshing medicinal fragrance hit his nostrils! This is a top-quality elixir that has existed for countless years. Each pill contains unimaginably powerful energy! Xu Luo didn't know how much improvement a pill could bring to him, but he believed that since the ancient emperor tribe had sealed these pills and passed them down to this day, it was definitely not to deceive future generations. After thinking for a while, Xu Luo put a blood pill into his mouth. The elixir melts instantly in the mouth, with a faint smell of blood and a bit of sweetness. It is like drinking from a sweet spring, and it goes down the throat and enters the stomach instantly. "Why no response?" At the moment when Xu Luo frowned slightly and had doubts in his heart, a majestic and vast force burst out along his Dantian. ????????????????? Boom! Xu Luo was almost distracted by the sudden energy. Fortunately, at this moment, the Yaoguang Star Soul and the Kaiyang Star Soul burst out with extremely bright light, and then frantically absorbed this energy. Since Kaiyang Star Soul awakened, Xu Luo's body has been continuously improved and transformed. Now, it has reached an inner state of perfection! So while Kaiyang Star Soul is absorbing the energy in the blood pill, all the meridians in Xu Luo's body are also going crazy.??Collect the energy in the blood pill! Some of the shackles on the meridians were shattered, and one wave after another, like huge waves of energy, filled every corner of Xu Luo's body! The Shaking Light Star Soul, which has fully awakened, is suppressing the tyrannical power in the blood pill and has not absorbed much. At this time, Xu Luo had completely entered an ethereal realm. His soul seemed to have left his physical body, and everything within a radius of several hundred meters seemed to be under his control. The heaven and earth within a radius of several hundred meters rise and fall with his breathing! Xu Luo can clearly know everything within a radius of several hundred meters! At this moment, he felt like a god, and a roaring sound of the avenue sounded in his ears. At this time, Xu Luo was like a fish trapped in a pond that was about to dry up and suddenly encountered a heavy downpour. That kind of refreshing feeling made him feel as if he were in heaven! At this moment, Xu Luo just understood the true value of this blood pill, how addictive it was. ?Similarly, it is also so powerful! "It turns out that people in ancient times have reached such a high level in refining medicine, which is difficult for future generations to match!" Xu Luo calmed down, gathered all the energy in his body, and relied on the principles of heaven and earth he just realized to attack the shackles in his dantian hard! Boom! Volume 1 Chapter 242 The storm is rising Xu Luo's dantian first heard a sound like exploding beans, crackling! The sound was crisp and loud. Then, the sound got louder and louder, and finally, it made bursts of thunderous explosions! There was a faint light of lightning flashing inside! Lightning, in Xu Luo's Dantian, like a dragon, one after another, as Xu Luo rushed to break through, it has been lit and annihilated It¡¯s like evolving a complex and mysterious life process! "If an old person from a major sect saw this situation, they would be so shocked that their eyes would pop out and their legs would be a little unsteady! In the breakthrough of the Jianzun realm, people who have ditch the Avenue of Heaven and Earth, who are self -contained in Dantian have always existed in the legend, and no one has seen it at all! Nowadays, a young man in the secular world actually has such an impossible vision when he breaks through the small realm. It is simply unbelievable. ¡­¡­ Lived in Zhenguo General¡¯s Mansion, in a quiet courtyard a few miles away from Xu Luo¡¯s courtyard. After a day of shopping, Su Qianqian, who was happily counting her trophies, suddenly felt a terrible throbbing deep in her heart, as if something bad had happened, and she was stunned on the spot. Su Qianqian raised her head slightly and frowned slightly. The uneasy throbbing in her heart only stayed for a short moment. If she hadn't been alert enough, she would have even thought that she was hallucinating. "Did something happen?" Su Qianqian muttered softly, then stood up, opened the door, and looked outside. The fragrance of flowers and plants came from the small courtyard, and it was so quiet that there was no sound. Su Qianqian raised her head and looked at the starry sky above her head. Suddenly, she unexpectedly discovered that the Big Dipper tonight seemed to be brighter than usual. "It's nothing" Su Qianqian murmured to herself, then glanced at the direction where Xu Luo lived. It was very quiet, not much movement. Although Su Qianqian said she would not help Xu Luo, she already regarded Xu Luo as a good friend, so how could she really not care? " If Xu Luo bullies others, she will ignore it because she has no identity; but if someone bullies Xu Luo, she will definitely not sit back and watch. "Although this boy is not that nice and doesn't like to go shopping with me, he is not bad either. He gave me a lot of money!" Su Qianqian chuckled lightly, her eyes smiling like crescent moons, extremely cute. ¡­¡­ Also in a quiet house in the imperial capital, a nearly perfect-looking man in white clothes, about thirty years old, stood with his hands clasped in the yard, looking up at the starry sky above his head. Then he glanced in the direction of Zhuque Street and said softly: "Are you finally awake?" As he said that, the man in white looked towards the far north and said to himself: "Old ghost, I have done what I promised you. Although I did not protect him until he was eighteen years old, he woke up in advance ¡­So, I think I can leave the Imperial Capital!¡± If an old man in the imperial capital sees this almost perfect-looking man, he will definitely exclaim in surprise and then salute him respectfully. "Master Feng!" Only this man, whose appearance has not changed for decades and is as handsome as a monster, can make people feel so heartbroken. This man, who is as rich as jade, has fascinated so many Huaichun girls in the imperial capital and kept many enchanting women awake at night over the years. But over the years, he has always been alone, with only two beautiful maids silently accompanying him. His identity is a huge mystery. Over the years, no one has tried to get close to him and solve this mystery, but no one has ever succeeded. There are even more people who want to test his depth or want to become famous by defeating him. Likewise, no one has succeeded. Mr. Feng has never killed anyone. For decades, no one has even seen him take action. Because those who wanted to challenge or assassinate Mr. Feng were blocked by those two extremely beautiful maids. No one can imagine that two delicate and stunning women also possess unfathomable strength. Even the Sword Master can¡¯t get close to them! Someone once jokingly said that Mr. Feng was probably a god in the sky who came to the human world to play when he got tired of staying in the sky. It can be seen how tall Mr. Feng¡¯s image is in the hearts of people in the imperial capital. But??Now this young master Feng, who was regarded as a god in the eyes of the people of the imperial capital, looked like a common man in the city and said a sentence to the sky like a man. With such a subversive scene, I am afraid that only the two taciturn and stunning maids who will always be by Mr. Feng¡¯s side will not be surprised. After Mr. Feng finished speaking, he smiled faintly and muttered: "It was just a joke back then, but you, the old ghost, wouldn't let go. It's fine now. You should be able to rest assured, and I can leave." With that said, Mr. Feng glanced at the two maids with joy flashing in their eyes, and said with a smile: "Let's go!" The two stunning women nodded slightly and followed Mr. Feng, step by step, towards the depths of the void at night. Like going up the stairs, step by step, gradually disappearing into the depths of the night sky. From beginning to end, none of the three of them even looked back! "The imperial capital in the sky, which is like heaven in the eyes of secular people, is completely worthless in their eyes!" ¡­¡­ Xu Luo did not choose to retreat, but his practice this time also took three full days. During this period, Su Qianqian came to see him twice. When she saw that he was practicing, she did not disturb him and went out shopping alone. Xia Muyao came here once, and after hearing that both brothers were cultivating and it was not convenient for them to come out to meet guests, she also said goodbye and left. In the past three days, several major events have happened in the imperial capital. The first thing is that Mr. Feng, who has never left the imperial capital for decades, disappeared. This incident came from the mouth of the servants in Mr. Feng¡¯s house. Although Mr. Feng is mysterious and powerful, he has never been arrogant and has always been very gentle towards his servants. ??You are a handsome young man, as gentle as jade! This is the private evaluation of the master by the servants in Mr. Feng¡¯s house. Because he keeps a low profile, although Mr. Feng is mysterious and powerful, and has a high reputation in the imperial capital, he rarely attracts attention on weekdays. This sudden disappearance caused quite a stir in the imperial capital. Those who had always believed that he was a god descended from heaven seemed to have found a basis. Everyone is saying that Mr. Feng got tired of playing in the colorful world and went home The second thing was that Wei Ziting, who was the Sheriff of the Imperial Capital, suddenly led people to seal down three properties under the name of the Zhenguo General Mansion. The reason was that these three stores were suspected of tax evasion. Not only did they seal up the stores, but they also offered three sky-high prices. fine! In the imperial court, Prime Minister Wei Feng, who had kept a low profile for a long time, suddenly took action and captured two civil servants who were very close to the Xu family. When they searched the homes of these two civil servants, they found a lot of evidence of corruption. At the same time, they also There are some letters that vaguely point the finger at General Xu Ji! The third thing is that the underground force that Guo Ying conquered was suddenly attacked by a strong man. More than a hundred members of the gang were killed and injured. Even Guo Ying, who had the strength of a fifth-level sword master, was seriously injured. It is said that if Guo Ying had not discovered No, if you pull away quickly enough, you'll probably be killed on the spot! These events caused a huge wave in the originally peaceful Imperial Capital. If Mr. Feng¡¯s sudden departure only gave people another topic to talk about after dinner, then the following events made many people feel uneasy. Especially, those families who are close to the Wu Xun forces and the Xu family have a feeling that a storm is coming. "Xiang Wei finally couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to take action against the Xu family?" "Now that the war is stable, the civil servants headed by Prime Minister Wei finally can't stand it any longer!" "I heard that Wei Ziting suffered many losses at the hands of Xu Luo. This time it's because the person who came here is evil!" "Prime Minister Wei was ruthless this time. The two civil servants he captured usually had a reputation for being honest, but now they suddenly became extremely corrupt. This kind of blow is simply devastating!" "Who allowed those two civil servants to speak for the Xu family and Wu Xun forces above the court? Now there is a high chance that they will be retaliated against." "Who can say for sure about this kind of thing? There are countless people who look clean on the outside but are corrupt and bend the law in their hearts" People in the imperial capital have different opinions and discussions, and there are all kinds of voices. ¡°Almost most people think that this incident, at the very least, is the Wei family retaliating against the Xu family, and at the most serious level, it is a signal for the civil service group to exert its power towards the Wu Xun forces! "Is Guo Ying injured?" Xu Luo's brows suddenly wrinkled, and he looked at Xia Muchao in front of him with some doubts in his eyes. "What kind of look are you looking at?" Xia Muyao couldn't help but rolled her eyes and said angrily: "Although I don't like her, I don't like her either.Are you going to use this method to attack your opponent? Not to mention, do you think my strength can make her seriously injured? " Xu Luo chuckled: "Sister-in-law, there are many ways to trick people in this world. I don't believe you can't do it. However, I believe sister-in-law you won't do that. I'm just joking with you." Xu Luo said, his eyes gradually turned cold. When he first heard about it, he did subconsciously think that this matter was related to Xia Muchao. After all, Xia Muyao had too many reasons to attack Guo Ying. Xu Su was attracted to Guo Ying and liked Guo Ying a little, but it didn't mean that his fianc¨¦e thought the same. But then Xu Luo felt that he had wronged Xia Muyao. Let¡¯s not say whether Xia Muyao would do this. Even if she wanted to, Guo Ying was not an idiot, not to mention Guo Ying¡¯s tyrannical force. Not everyone could scheme. of. "She is now being placed by me to recuperate. The person who did it is Huangfu Haoyue, who has recently become famous in the imperial capital." The store issued sky-high fines; Prime Minister Wei was ruthless in the court and brought down two civil servants who were close to the Xu family. The method used was frame-up and the method was very clumsy. " "Very clumsy?" Xu Luo looked at Xia Muchao. Xia Muyao nodded and said: "Those two civil servants are honest and honest officials. This is something that everyone in the court knows, but Wei Feng publicly accused them of corruption and perverting the law. The two civil servants were so angry that they asked the court to search their homes. He said that if we can find evidence of their corruption and bending the law, they will plead guilty and be executed" Volume 1 Chapter 243 The Wei family takes action Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and sighed softly, thinking that they were really two idiots! Would people do this if they were not sure? Xia Muyao didn't need to explain the result. He also figured out that it must be the person who went to search the two people's homes and found a large amount of gold and silver in their homes. ????????????????????????? As long as it gets stained, it¡¯s like yellow mud falling into your crotch. It¡¯s either feces or feces, you can¡¯t tell at all! "What do you see from these things?" Xu Luo looked at Xia Muyao and asked with a smile. Xia Muyao glared at Xu Luo and said, "Does this need to be said? Naturally, the Wei family is eyeing us and wants to take action against us!" Xia Muyao, the sister-in-law, and Xu Luo, the uncle, talk very casually, especially after what happened in Hongcheng last time, Xia Muyao also knew how extraordinary Xu Luo was, so when something happened, she was the first to think of , it was actually not her fianc¨¦ Xu Su, but her brother-in-law Xu Luo! This is not to say that Xia Muyao has any thoughts about Xu Luo, but Xu Luo's performance in Hongcheng last time was too amazing. For many years, Hongcheng Wei, who relied on the first minister of the DPRK, was dismissed without even his resistance before Xu Luo. Therefore, although what happened this time was very serious, Xia Muyao did not feel any fear in her heart. On the contrary, deep down in my heart, there is still a faint some expectation! She wanted to know how many trump cards her brother-in-law had yet to reveal, and what means he would use to fight back against the attack from the most powerful official in the Cangqiong Kingdom? Force? If it were just force, then Xia Muyao would feel a little disappointed. Because any immortal dynasty or powerful family cannot be supported by force alone. As a businessman, what Xia Muyao prefers to see is momentum! That kind of unparalleled comprehensive strength has condensed into a general trend! Under this general trend, no matter who you are as the most powerful official in the dynasty, no matter what civil servant group you are, even if you are the emperor of the dynasty, you must stay out of the way! This is what Xia Muyao, the young woman known as the goddess of business, wants most! "Do they really want to take action against the Xu family at this time?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking, and frowning, which made Xia Muyao feel a little unsure. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh in my heart: It seems that I have too high expectations for him. In any case, it is amazing enough to be able to achieve his achievements at his age! If it were me, in his position and with his strength, I might not be able to do better than him. "No matter what, the Wei family is a behemoth. The Wei family alone is enough to scare people, let alone the terrifying civil service group behind the Wei family!" "This is an existence that can shake even the foundation of the country!" "This is the real power!" "Xu Luo, he is just a young man under twenty years old!" Xu Luo didn't know what Xia Muyao was thinking. He was just thinking about one question: Why did the emperor not react at all when so many things happened? Could it be that the emperor is already dissatisfied with the Xu family? Secondly, why did Huangfu Haoyue attack Guo Jieying? Although not many people know about the relationship between Guo Ying and the Xu family, the real upper echelons of the imperial capital should know something about it. Touching Guo Ying is tantamount to touching the Xu family. If the Wei family takes action, Xu Luo will not feel it. strangeness. The person who can take action is actually Huangfu Haoyue This person with this royal bloodline is a bit puzzling. "Could it be said that Huangfu Haoyue has joined forces with the Wei family? Or is this in itself the emperor's intention?" Xu Luo thought about it in his mind, and then denied this guess, because although the emperor had always been on guard against the Xu family, he would never make such an unwise move. At least not now! After all, the Xu family¡¯s position in the Cangqiong Kingdom is too important. Attacking the Xu family in this way may cause dissatisfaction among the martial arts forces in the Cangqiong Kingdom. Therefore, this matter is most likely due to Huangfu Haoyue's personal actions. The emperor may know about it, but he will definitely pretend not to know. "Could it be the crown prince? Maybe the sixth prince?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: The sixth prince is more likely, because the little fat man said before that Huangfu Haoyue and the sixth prince left. Very close. Over the years, the Sixth Prince has been cultivating his own power in the army, but because of Xu Ji's presence, the Sixth Prince's plan to cultivate power in the army has not been smooth. ??If there is any one among the princes?The person who dislikes the Xu family the most is the sixth prince. Especially according to some information Xu Luo got, the Sixth Prince also had a certain tacit understanding with the Wei family in private. Seeing that Xu Luo had been thinking silently, Xia Muyao couldn't help but said: "I heard that Huangfu Haoyue used the reason to purge the atmosphere of the imperial capital when he wanted to conquer Guo Ying. There seemed to be people from Guo Ying's gang before. I hit him" After saying that, Xia Muyao said with some disdain: "Of course, this must be an excuse. Although I don't like Guo Ying, I know that after the gang was conquered by her, she would have strict discipline from top to bottom and would never do anything like this. It¡¯s something like bumping into the emperor¡¯s relatives.¡± "Yes, if you are not tired of living, who would trouble the royal family?" Xu Luo said with a smile on his face: "In this way, at least the teacher has a reputation, and it will not look like he is targeting my Xu family. " "That's it." Xia Muyao glanced at Xu Luo: "How are you going to deal with it?" Xu Luo smiled and did not answer Xia Muyao. Instead, he looked at her and asked, "Sister-in-law, what do you think a civil servant cares about most?" "What do civil servants care about most?" Xia Muyao frowned slightly, and then said: "It should be reputation" With that said, Xia Muchao's eyes lit up slightly, she looked at Xu Luo and said, "What do you mean" Xu Luo nodded slightly, with a cold and stern light flashing in his eyes, and sneered: "Since they like to throw dirty water on people, let them have a taste of it themselves. How much does it feel like to be wronged Uncomfortable!¡± Afterwards, the Imperial Capital was detonated by a piece of news. "What did you say? Did the Xu family admit that those stores had evaded taxes? Then they actively paid back the sky-high taxes owed, and then dealt with the relevant responsible persons seriously?" "That's right, I didn't expect that the always strong Wu Xun forces and the always strong Xu family would actually bow their heads this time" "Yes, it was always the second son of the Xu family who beat the Wei family to pieces and made the situation so chaotic. Why did the second son of the Xu family suddenly change his gender during this period? Has he become so low-key? This is not like his style!" "As far as I know, the Xu family's sealed shops have not evaded taxes at all How do I know? Nonsense, my brother-in-law's friend's brother-in-law's third uncle is the person responsible for the taxes in that area. Of course I know!" "Since the Xu family has not evaded taxes, why should they admit it? This is not pouring dirty water on themselves!" "That's not clear. Probably, the Xu family has felt pressure from the wealthy families from all over the country recently, right?" As soon as this incident came out, the entire imperial capital suddenly became turbulent, and people were talking about it everywhere. Most people find it unbelievable that the second master of the Xu family can stir up trouble when he is not taking care of it, causing a lot of trouble in the Wei family. Now that this matter is clearly being taken care of, he has actually given up No matter how you look at this thing, it makes people feel weird. "Xiao Luozi why are you doing this? Didn't your store evade taxes? Why do you bow to those damn people?" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a puzzled expression. His eyes were still shining with dissatisfaction. In Su Qianqian's view, this is simply an act of bowing to the enemy and admitting defeat. If it were someone else, she might still understand: she is powerless in the face of power But when this happened to Xu Luo, she couldn't accept it. ¡° If Su Qianqian hadn¡¯t always kept her grandfather¡¯s teachings in mind, not allowing her to get too involved in the world, I¡¯m afraid Su Qianqian would have been unable to bear it and rushed to the Wei family to make a scene. Xu Luo smiled and said to Su Qianqian: "Things are not as simple as you think. They have a back-up plan to do this. If we go to make trouble, we will play into their hands." "Backhand? What backhand?" Su Qianqian looked curious: "Isn't this kind of thing just retaliation?" "Haha, although Wei Ziting is stupid, his old friend Wei Feng is not stupid. He rashly brought people over to seize the store under my name. He must have made complete preparations before taking action. The more times like this, the less we can Follow their lead, otherwise, you will really be fooled by them.¡± Xu Luo sneered and said: "They probably most hope that I would just grab a sword and rush to the door to make a big fuss like I did before" "What will happen?" Su Qianqian retorted: "Who can stop you?" Xu Luo shook his head: "That's really unreasonable. I made trouble before because of my huge military exploits! These military exploits made the emperor feel embarrassed. If he didn't reward him, it would chill the hearts of many people;But once the reward is given, it is too heavy I am a young man under the age of twenty, and I am a very popular minister. No matter how you look at it, it is not normal. Therefore, I took advantage of those few opportunities to cause trouble in the Wei family, including destroying a branch of the Wei family in Hongcheng, all because of this reason" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo as if she didn't understand, and muttered: "The secular world is so complicated! If it were in ancient timesif it were in my house, huh, whoever has a bigger fist will make sense!" "Haha, the secular world is actually the same, but the problem is that my fist is not big enough to be used as a reason" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian with a smile, and then said: "If I make trouble again this time, not again and again, but again and again, the emperor will have no reason not to deal with me. Therefore, I must go through another method." This way, let everyone know one thingthe Xu family is really not someone they can bully!" Chapter 244 Master, Miaomiao will give you a smile? "What about Guo Ying being seriously injured? After all, she is one of ours, right" Su Qianqian was a little dissatisfied with Xu Luo's unexplained attitude and rolled her eyes. "This matter must be recovered." Xu Luo said firmly. "That's quite true!" Su Qianqian praised. "but¡­¡­" "But what?" Su Qianqian raised her eyebrows and said dissatisfied: "Xiao Luozi, why do I feel that your courage is getting weaker and weaker!" "Can you just listen to what I say" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said, "My eldest brother should have avenged this revenge with his own hands!" "Your eldest brother?" Su Qianqian's eyes widened: "Xiao Luozi, are you kidding me?" "Am I kidding?" Xu Luo asked. "Well!" Su Qianqian nodded vigorously: "I don't mean to laugh at your elder brother. His strength How could he be Huangfu Haoyue's opponent? Although that guy is not my girl's opponent, he is still at the top level after all. Sword Master, your eldest brother¡¯s strength¡­ well, although it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s definitely no match for him!¡± With that said, Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a strange expression: "Xiao Luozi, aren't you?" "What's wrong with me?" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian with an incomprehensible expression. "Are you going to push your eldest brother into the fire pit and then take over all the family property yourself?" Su Qianqian asked seriously. "Go away, you just pushed your elder brother into the fire pit!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes fiercely, wondering where did this girl learn all these messy things. "Isn't it? Huh, I heard that many families in the world are like this, brothers are jealous of each other!" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo angrily: "But I didn't expect you to be such a person!" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian speechlessly. He didn't know how to explain it to her. Should he tell her: My eldest brother has taken a lot of blood pills and can completely destroy Huangfu Haoyue after he comes out of seclusion? At this time, Master Cat¡¯s very arrogant voice suddenly came from outside. "Boy, get out of here, Master Cat, I want to talk to you!" "" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he thought to himself: This guy has disappeared for several days and has no idea what he did. Why did he suddenly become so arrogant? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo stood up and walked out. Su Qianqian curled her lips and followed behind muttering, obviously still angry about what just happened. After Xu Luo came out, he found Master Cat sitting on the high eaves, looking down at him, and couldn't help but asked strangely: "Meow Meow, what are you doing squatting there? Are you looking at the scenery?" "Shut up, you are not allowed to call me meow in the future!" Master Mao looked serious and condescending, looking at Xu Luo with great coldness and arrogance. He raised a paw and pointed at Xu Luo: "Boy, please listen to Master Mao. Master Mao's status is different now. When you see Mr. Cat from now on, you must be respectful and polite, and you are not allowed to call me meow! Meow is my nickname, is it something you can call me casually?¡± Xu Luo rolled his eyes, looked at Master Cat and asked seriously: "Did you get rejected when you proposed to the mother swallowing raccoon?" Su Qianqian laughed out loud at the side. Although she was very dissatisfied with Xu Luo for "selling out" her brother, Xu Luo's words were too irritating. And Su Qianqian also felt a little strange. How could a high-level spiritual beast like Mr. Cat, whose dignity is above all else, communicate with a human boy like this? "Bah! You are not allowed to slander the great Mr. Cat!" Mr. Cat roared, making a majestic gesture: "I am talking to you very seriously! Do you hear me? You are not allowed to call me meow in the future. Yes, you have been too lazy recently. From now on, every time you??You have to put the stars out there¡± ?? Master Cat glanced at Su Qianqian, swallowed back the star character, and said: "You must let your breath out for an hour to practice No, two hours, Master Cat will be there to supervise your practice!" "Master Mao said it righteously. Su Qianqian didn't know how kind-hearted she thought this spiritual beast was. In fact, Xu Luo knew very well that this guy wanted more power from the stars. But this is not the attitude of asking for help at all! Xu Luo sneered, raised his head, looked at Mr. Cat, who was sitting on the eaves with his tail raised high and dangling, and said: "Meow Meow, have you made a breakthrough?" "Ah ha! Ah ah ah! You told me not to call me meow, ah ah ah!" Master Cat roared, and the breath on his body suddenly burst out. A huge pressure, condescending, pressed towards Xu Luo . Su Qianqian, who was watching the show with a relaxed expression, was slightly startled, then looked at Lord Cat with squinted eyes, and couldn't help but exclaimed softly: "In such a short time, you have actually broken through a small realm, it's amazing! " At this time, it had not been long since the last battle with the Tianshu clan at the ruins of the ancient emperor tribe, and Su Qianqian also knew the strength of Master Mao. At that time, Mr. Cat was already qualified to fight the ninth-level sword master. Only a short time later, Mr. Cat¡¯s strength had reached the peak of the ninth level! You are on the same level as yourself! "This speed of improvement is really surprising!" Su Qianqian looked at Master Cat without blinking, and thought to herself: Could this be a spiritual beast with the bloodline of a prehistoric giant beast? "Ah ah ah! How are you, boy, are you afraid? From now on, you have to respect Master Cat, got it?" Master Cat was very proud, pointing at the country with his paws outstretched. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said helplessly: ¡°Stop playing, meow meow¡­¡± "Call Cat Master!" Boom! Xu Luo's body suddenly erupted with an extremely terrifying aura, like a river bursting out of its embankment! Boom boom boom boomboom! Immediately afterwards, eight more powerful and domineering auras burst out from Xu Luo's body! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out of nowhere The spiritual energy between the surrounding heaven and earth was disrupted, and a large number of dark clouds began to gather in the sky above our heads, which looked really scary! Su Qianqian, who was standing next to Xu Luo, took two steps back with a horrified look on her face, then steadied herself and looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of shock and disbelief. The cat master over there was even more stunned on the spot, and then he jumped down from the eaves very quickly, rushed to Xu Luo's side, stretched out his two front paws to hug Xu Luo's legs, and shouted miserably: "When did you rise to this level?" "Do you still want me to call you Lord Cat?" Xu Luo said lightly. Master Cat let go of Xu Luo's legs, took two steps back, looked at Xu Luo pitifully, and cursed in his heart: What a meow it must be that bottle of elixir, such a good treasure, it was so good that Master Cat I missed it, ahhhhh, damn it! What to do now? What if this cunning boy holds a grudge against Master Cat and me and doesn't allow Master Cat to absorb the power of the stars? "Master, would you like me to give you a smile?" Mr. Cat looked pitifully, with a pair of big sapphire blue eyes and watery eyes. He looked at Xu Luo and said flatteringly. Ah poof! Su Qianqian on the side could not hold back her laughter again. ??This is the first time Miss Su has seen such an unruly high-level spiritual beast since she was a child! Xu Luo also looked at Mr. Cat with black lines on his head, thinking to himself, Mr. Cat wasn¡¯t like this before? Could it be that the drop of thunder beast's essence and blood changed Mr. Cat's temperament drastically? Xu Luo rolled his eyes at Mr. Cat and said, "Go and do something for me, and I will forgive you." "What's the matter? Just ask me! Meow Meow is obligated!" Mr. Cat said very flatteringly. "You go" Xu Luo said, Su Qianqian on the side gradually opened her mouth, widened her eyes, and looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded. The Cat Master's face was first full of shock, looking at Xu Luo in disbelief, and then showed an expression of pain. In the end, he simply covered his eyes with his two front paws and said depressedly: "Are you sure you want an underage high-level spiritual beast to do such a thing?" "If you don't want to, then I'll find someone else to do it I believe someone will be willing." Xu Luo curled his lips and said disapprovingly. "Okay, okay, Master Cat is afraid of you!" Master Cat muttered angrily, turned around and left. "Xiao Luoziare you sure you want to do this?" Su Qianqian looked at the direction where Master Cat disappeared, and asked Xu Luodao with the corner of her mouth twitching Xu Luo nodded naturally: "Of course!" "Grandpa is right, people outside are indeed very bad!" Su Qianqian sighed and concluded. As Su Qianqian spoke, she suddenly remembered something. A pair of beautiful eyes flashed with curiosity, and she looked at Xu Luo: "Little Luozi, how did your strength improve so quickly? Did you get it in that ruins?" What a treasure?" Xu Luo shrugged and spread his hands innocently: "Excellent talent, there is no other way!" As he said that, he turned around and left. Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo's back, stamped her feet vigorously, pouted and said: "You brat, what's there to be proud of? Is it great? Hum, if this girl is willing, I can become the sword king when I go home! Here we go! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to be arrogant in front of this girl!¡± Su Qianqian muttered, and then thought of what Xu Luo asked Miaomiao to do just now, her delicate little face suddenly covered with a seductive blush, and she couldn't help but spat: "It's so obscene!" As she said that, Su Qianqian's big eyes turned around, and she laughed again: "That's too bad, but why do I think it's so funny?" If Mr. Cat hears this, he will be furious and roar wildly: "Asshole, is this shameless thing interesting? Why don't you go?" At this time, Xu Luo came to the place where his brother Xu Su was retreating, opened the passage, and walked down the stairs. Behind him, there was the sound of the passage door closing. This is the most rigorous place in the Zhenguo General's Mansion, and it is also the most mysterious place of the Xu family for thousands of years. Xu Su chose to retreat in this place. "After so many days, to what level can my brother break through?" Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly and murmured: "I only took one pill and I have already broken through to that level. It's only half a step away." Rush to a new level, brother, he" At this time, there was suddenly an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation in front of him, like a snow mountain collapsing, and the bluestone passage under Xu Luo's feet began to tremble continuously. Volume One Chapter 244 Xu Su¡¯s Transformation Xu Luo stopped immediately, with a look of surprise on his face. Based on this fluctuation, Xu Luo could already feel that his brother who was released from seclusion this time would undergo a huge change. "The Ancient Imperial Tribeblood elixiris really amazing." Xu Luo's eyes were shining with light as he thought: It's a pity that these elixirs cannot be copied. If the ancient holy beasts can still be found now, they can be hunted. Their blood " Later, Xu Luo himself felt that this idea was too absurd. Not to mention whether there were ancient holy beasts in the world now. Even if there were, they were by no means comparable to his own level. An ancient holy beast that is about to die of old age in the ancient emperor's tribe can easily crush him, let alone a holy beast with strong vitality and blood. I am afraid that his own strength is an illusion even in close proximity. "It's the sect conference that Su Qianqian said. When the time comes, I can go and experience it. Even if I can't get treasures like the essence and blood of the holy beast, I should be able to find some precious medicines. Big brother's alchemy book. There must be other prescriptions for elixirs" Xu Luo was thinking in his mind. At this time, the fluctuations coming from deep underground were getting stronger and stronger. Xu Luo suddenly found that the bluestone passage under his feet was trembling less and less. Then, a soft but very tough force slowly emitted along the walls on both sides of the passage. Although this magical power is gentle, it is actually extremely powerful. It actually suppressed the fluctuations coming from deep underground. Xu Luo was slightly shocked, and suddenly felt that the underground of his home was far from as simple as he thought. ¡°Obviously, there is an unknown formation here. When a situation arises, this formation will activate itself to protect this place. "It seems that the ancestors of my Xu family are also strong." Xu Luo sighed and walked deeper step by step. ¡­¡­ Xu Su sat cross-legged in the center of a secret room. There was nothing else in the secret room except an old futon in the middle of the floor. He has been practicing here for many days, and he has taken three blood pills. When he took it for the first time, Xu Su felt a little uneasy. After all, this was an elixir left over from ancient times. Even though it was packed in a chalcedony bottle, God knew if it would go bad. Will it change from a top-quality elixir that can enhance strength to a poisonous elixir that kills people? However, the aroma from the elixir still made Xu Su determined to give it a try. In fact, he has no way out. Since embarking on the road to search for ancient ruins, Xu Su has understood the huge gap between the secular world and the sect. In front of the tyrannical sect, his worldly pride and dignity were shattered to pieces. Until later, he was rescued from the stubborn stone by his younger brother. He saw with his own eyes that his younger brother who needed his protection a few years ago was killing everyone in the stubborn stone sect with thunderous force. He extremely tyrannically destroyed a small sect that was not weak. Destroy every life. This kind of strength is truly powerful. Later, when he went to the ancient ruins and was besieged by people from a large sect, Xu Su could only watch helplessly but could not do anything to help. Although Xu Luo has been comforting him, the same blood as Xu Luo flows in Xu Su's bones, so how could he not have his own pride. Therefore, his desire to become stronger is far stronger than others. With this strong obsession, Xu Su took the first blood pill. The pure and powerful energy contained in a small pill caught Xu Su by surprise and almost caused something to go wrong. At the critical moment, Xu Su's calm mind played a crucial role. He put away all distracting thoughts and completely immersed himself in absorbing the energy of the blood pill. In this way, he rose from the third-level sword master to the sixth-level sword master. With just one pill, his strength has skyrocketed, and he is almost on the verge of catching up with his father. This result surprised Xu Su, and then he took the second pill in one go. The result will naturally not disappoint him. Xu Su's Dantian has grown stronger again, and the true energy in his Dantian has become more pure. His strength has reached level nine sword master. Xu Su was a little confused about whether to take the third blood pill. The reason is very simple. He has fully experienced the magical effect of blood pills and will not have any doubts. "But with such a crazy improvement in strength, when the state of mind and experience are not enough, even if you break through the Sword Master and reach a higher realm, can you really fully display the strength of that realm. ?Xu Su is not the kind of person who aims too high. On the contrary, he has laid a particularly solid foundation from childhood to adulthood. From sword apprentice to sword master, then to great sword master, and then all the way to the sword master. Xu Su can be said to have come step by step. So, at this time, he hesitated. "If I don't take the third pill, then with my current strength, I can have a place in the army or in the sect." "But if I want to help my father, fulfill his long-cherished wish, and defeat the Korean Empire My current strength seems to be a bit insufficient. If I can break through to another level" "Entering the realm of transformation" Xu Su's eyes flashed with longing. Sword apprentice, sword master, and great sword master, these three realms are called the mortal realm by those who practice martial arts. Warriors in the mortal realm are the cornerstone of this earthly world. Most of the living beings are mortals. If they want to reach a higher level, breaking through from the great sword master to the sword master is difficult to reach the sky. If there is only one among thousands of people, they are considered lucky. Therefore, the realm of Sword Master is called the True Martial Realm. At this level, even ordinary martial arts will become different and more powerful when used by the Sword Master. Very few people who practice martial arts in the secular world know that there is a higher realm beyond the realm of true martial arts. It is called the Transformation Realm by people in the sect. That realm is called the Sword King. Xu Su didn¡¯t know these things at first, but later he met Guo Ying and heard Guo Ying mention some names of warrior levels, so he remembered them. But he never thought that he would have the opportunity to choose whether to break through to the transformation state so quickly "Life is always full of surprises, which is why there is such a feeling of surprise" Xu Su murmured to himself, looked at the blood pill in his hand, smiled slightly, and then swallowed the blood pill. "It's okay if the foundation is not stable. After you get out of seclusion, you can fight against those who come to challenge you without opening your eyes, and it will be stable." If that still doesn¡¯t work, then join your brother and fight against the sect to bring your mother back. After Xu Su took this third blood pill, he felt that this time it was completely different from before, because after taking this blood pill, his Dantian no longer expanded like when he broke through before, but began to shrink sharply. The Dantian that originally occupied almost the entire lower abdomen shrank to the size of a fist in a short period of time. This change frightened Xu Su at first. He was not a disciple of the sect and did not have much experience. He had no idea that this change was called pill formation. Subsequently, the increasingly powerful and vast energy in the dantian made Xu Suxuan's heart relax. He was pleasantly surprised to feel the overwhelming power in his body, and couldn't help but release all the momentum in his body ¡­ So, Xu Luo, who was coming in from the outside, felt the breath for the first time. Xu Su felt Xu Luo's arrival at the first moment. In front of his closest brother, he did not hold back. Instead, he controlled the momentum of transformation with great ease. His whole body was like a sharp sword, pointing straight at the sky. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Xu Su completely retracted his momentum, he let out a long breath. The spirit of the whole person is completely different from before. Standing there, exuding the aura of a master, this is the transformation from the Sword Master to the Sword King, this is also the transformation from the True Martial Realm to the Transformation Realm. Like a caterpillar, after going through a lot of hardships in the cocoon, it finally breaks out of the cocoon and turns into a butterfly. ??Colorful, dancing, and blooming flowers. This is a real life transformation. The butterfly sheds its cocoon. Only those warriors who have successfully formed elixirs and reached the realm of transformation can truly take a step that truly belongs to them on the road of cultivation. Thisis just the beginning. But for a young man who grew up in the secular world, this means a huge glory in his life. The door was gently pushed open, revealing Xu Luo's young and handsome face. Xu Su raised his head and looked at his brother. For a moment, he had mixed feelings and didn't know what to say. In the ruins of the Ancient Emperor Tribe, Xu Su could clearly feel that when the Thunder Beast looked at him, it was a kind look, just like an elder looking at a younger generation. But when I looked at Xu Luo, it was very complicated. There was kindness, emotion, and more., but in awe. Xu Su was surprised at the time. He didn't know why Thundermon, who was also a descendant of the ancient royal tribe, looked at his younger brother with such complicated eyes. Xu Su did not mention this matter to his brother, but chose to bury this discovery deep in his heart. Xu Luo is his younger brother. He would rather his younger brother live a happy life without any pressure than be tired from running around Besides, no matter how strong Xu Luo becomes, he is still his younger brother. He is Xu Su¡¯s closest relative in the world. "Brother, your woman was beaten and seriously injured. I didn't deal with it directly. I think you should be very interested in taking action yourself." "What, Mu Yao was beaten by someone, who?" Xu Su's eyes suddenly shot out two rays of cold light. Although they passed away in a flash, they still gave Xu Luo, who was standing opposite him, a burning feeling. "You have actually reached this levelyou need time to consolidate." Xu Luo frowned slightly. With that said, Xu Luo said: "It's not Mu Yao's sister-in-law, it's Guo Ying" With that said, Xu Luo briefly told Xu Su what happened in the past two days. After hearing this, Xu Su did not rush out furiously to seek revenge. He would only have that reaction when he heard that Xu Luo was bullied. At other times, Xu Su is as calm and calm as ever. He just heard that his woman was seriously injured. The cold light in his eyes was just an instinctive reaction. He would not hide any of his emotions in front of his younger brother. "Have the Wei family finally taken action? Wei Feng, the old fox, finally couldn't bear it anymore." Xu Su sneered a few times, and then said: "Huangfu Haoyuehe is a royal descendant of Eagle City, and he is joining in the fun. " "He is very close to the Sixth Prince." Xu Luo said. "The sixth prince is just an arrogant fool. He really thought he could sit in that position." Xu Su was very disdainful of the sixth prince and smiled coldly: "Even Huangfu Haoyue may not be sincerely helping him. ¡± Xu Luo nodded: "I've thought of this too. Huangfu Haoyue took action for a very good reason. Even though it was frame-up But brother, you should also know that frame-up and slander are what aristocrats and wealthy families are best at. matter." Xu Su nodded and said calmly: "I have experienced the shamelessness of those people many years ago, but this time, I will not let them off lightly." "Now there are rumors outside that our family cannot compete with the civil servants and has already given up" Xu Luo said with a smile. "You did it on purpose, right?" Xu Su looked at Xu Luo: "I must remember correctly, you have had many ideas since you were a kid, and you were the one who led the little fat man into bad ways." "You are my biological brother." Xu Luo said with an innocent look on his face: "The little fat guy was born a bad boy, how can you say I was the one who brought him bad?" Saying that, Xu Luo smiled and said: "But having said that, this matter is really a bit tricky. Unless we use force, otherwise, in name, although Huangfu Haoyue has some dogs who are nosy with rats, after all, they occupy the Reason, why not, let¡¯s give him a chance.¡± "What opportunity?" Xu Su asked. ¡­¡­ On Qinglong Street, Su Qianqian strolled leisurely by herself, stopping in front of some shops from time to time, looking left and right. Such a beautiful girl with bright eyes and white teeth will attract the attention of others and become the center of attention wherever she goes. When passers-by saw Su Qianqian, they all expressed surprise and secretly guessed Su Qianqian's identity. Su Qianqian seemed not to notice it, walking around and feeling very comfortable. Huangfu Haoyue was walking towards him with a group of people. From a distance, he saw Su Qianqian wearing a goose-yellow dress and long hair shawl. Huangfu Haoyue's eyes suddenly lit up. "Miss Su, we meet again." Huangfu Haoyue smiled slightly and walked towards Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian raised her eyebrows slightly, without even looking at Huangfu Haoyue, she wiped his body and walked over. "Didn't you hear what my master was talking to you?" A servant next to Huangfu Haoyue shouted at Su Qianqian: "Whose daughter are you? Why are you so unruly?" Snapped. As soon as this slave with the strength of a great swordsman finished speaking, he was slapped hard on the face. The sound was clear and loud, and could be heard from a long distance away. The slave was so slapped that he spun around seven or eight times, and thenHe fell to the ground with a thud, coughed up a mouthful of blood, mixed with half of his teeth, and fainted on the spot. Boom. The surrounding crowd all dispersed with a bang, looking at the breathtakingly beautiful girl with horrified faces. No one expected that this extremely beautiful girl would be so hot-tempered that she would hit someone without saying a word. And what¡¯s even more shocking is what¡¯s behind. Volume 1 Chapter 245 Su Qianqian who knows how to act I saw this charming Miss Su reaching out and tearing the sleeve of her left arm hard ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sleeves of this extremely expensive long dress were torn off directly, revealing the white and jade-like arms underneath Su Qianqian gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart: Damn it, little Luozi, what bad ideas did you come up with? How dare you ask me to sacrifice my appearance? It's too much. Looking back, if the elixir is not as magical as you said, I will definitely kill you. After tearing off a piece of sleeve, Su Qianqian had a sad expression on her face, she was about to cry, her voice was choked with sobs, and she pointed at Huangfu Haoyue with trembling hands: "Youyou villain, as a child of the royal family , actually robbed civilian girls Wuwu, I can't live anymore, Wuwu" I have to say that Miss Su acted very well. At first glance, people who don¡¯t know about it will definitely be filled with indignation and hate Huangfu Haoyue who is standing opposite with a cold face. Okay, Su Qianqian¡¯s crying is still a bit fake But what does this matter? An angry shout came from mid-air: "It's broad daylight and the sky is bright. This is the imperial capital of the sky, at the feet of the Emperor. You, a lewd thief, dare to rob a civilian girl. I think you are tired of living." A figure jumped directly towards Huangfu Haoyue who was standing there. Huangfu Haoyue was already so angry that his eyes were on fire. His men were at fault, but they had been slapped unconscious by Su Qianqian. Even if he woke up like that, he would not become An idiot can also be deaf in one ear. But the person who did this actually dared to file a complaint first. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Huangfu Haoyue received a top aristocratic education since childhood, but at this moment, he still has the urge to scold his mother. Especially when Su Qianqian splashed dirty water on him, Huangfu Haoyue's anger reached its peak. "I've been tricked." This was the only thought in Huangfu Haoyue's mind at that time, but he was not afraid at all. This was the imperial capital of the sky. The entire Cangqiong Empire belongs to the Huangfu family. Qinglong Street is crowded with people. With so many people watching helplessly, this dirty water can really splash on the emperor himself. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that someone who was not afraid of death actually came to trouble him. Looking at the figure rushing toward him in mid-air, a flash of crazy murderous intent flashed in Huangfu Haoyue's eyes. "You are seeking death on your own, you can't blame me." Huangfu Haoyue shouted coldly, and a sword came into his hand at some point. With one thrust, a turbulent wave of air stabbed towards the man in mid-air. The agitation caused countless turbulences to appear in the air, and those who were closer fell backwards, and suddenly let out a burst of panicked shouts. Huangfu Haoyue turned a blind eye and looked coldly at the man in the sky. "Die." The figure in mid-air raised his hand and struck out a palm, directly hitting the sword energy thrust out by Huangfu Haoyue. Huangfu Haoyue couldn't help but reveal a cold sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. "You can use your palms to forcefully release my sword energy." But before Huangfu Haoyue could continue to be proud, he saw the figure in mid-air slapped his extremely sharp sword energy to pieces. The smile suddenly froze on Huangfu Haoyue's face, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. at this time¡­¡­ Rumble. There was a loud noise, and the air waves caused by the battle between the two lifted up the roofs of many buildings on both sides. A small wooden building was the first to bear the brunt. After shaking for a long time, it finally made an overwhelmed creaking sound and collapsed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Ah, isn't that the chief steward of Mr. Wei's family? Why did he run out naked?" "You idiot, that is the most expensive brothel in the imperial capital." Someone nearby laughed: "Those who can enter that small building are all high-ranking officials." As he was talking, someone else recognized the person who escaped from the small building. "That's Mr. Wu. I never expected that Mr. Wu, who is known as a breeze on both sleeves and is known as one of the four gentlemen in the literary world, would come to a place like this." There were strange and sarcastic voices coming from the crowd. "Hahaha, this Master Wu is Prime Minister Wei's favorite disciple. He will be calledThe young official who is most likely to succeed Prime Minister Wei, look at the rabbit man next to him. His eyes are full of sadness, hahahaha, I didn't expect that he actually likes this kind of tone. " "Hey, that's Mr. Zhao Shengzhao. He looks majestic when he's wearing clothes. I didn't expect that when his clothes are taken off, it's nothing more than that. Look at that little thing underneath him" A loud voice rang out from the crowd. . Suddenly there was a burst of laughter from the crowd watching from a distance. Many young women blushed and spat at the gangsters around them, but their eyes couldn't help but glance around at the people who ran out naked. It seems that they are still comparing. The sudden change made the already noisy and bustling Qinglong Street even more lively. The officials who were having fun in this brothel, which was known as the most expensive in the imperial capital and could not be entered by non- dignitaries, did not expect such an accident to happen. In order to escape for their lives, they could only escape naked, and some of them even covered their faces with their hands. But it was no use at all. There was a group of people in the crowd who seemed to be very familiar with them, and their voices were very loud. Every time one came out, they would comment loudly. Most of these officials are civil servants, and they are from the line of Prime Minister Wei. Now this sudden change has made these usually sanctimonious gentlemen lose face. They are so embarrassed that they almost want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. But unfortunately, the crowd of people watching the excitement blocked the originally wide Qinglong Streetit was completely blocked. This group of officials could only sneak into the shops on both sides. The owners of those shops didn't care about offending these big shots, but they didn't care that there were so many people watching the excitement. I don¡¯t know who was the first to do it, kicking Mr. Wu who was said to be able to succeed Wei Xiangban in the future, hard on the white buttocks, and immediately knocked out Mr. Wu who was not careful about grain and body. Got kicked. If someone takes the lead, it will be easier to follow. More people participated in the game enthusiastically. They started to greet Mr. Wu with a punch and a kick. There are also some particularly shady aunts and ladies who go to Xiasanlu to greet people and beat Mr. Wu, who is at the peak of his fame and future, until he cries for mercy. In the end, he was almost beaten to death on the spot. "This kind of dog officer deserves to die." "That's right, you deserve to be damned if you promulgate prostitution in daylight." ¡°For someone to do such a shameless thing in broad daylight, even if he is beaten to death, it will be an easy task.¡± "On weekdays, he is promoted like a saint, but secretly he is a male thief and a female prostitute. Is this kind of dog official the future hope of our world?" "kill him." The crowd was filled with such inflammatory voices, which aroused the emotions of the onlookers. "The law does not punish the public, this is one of them; the opportunity to kick the butt of a high-level official of this level is only once in my life." There is no shop like this in this village. I once kicked the ass of a high-ranking official who might become the prime minister in the future Not everyone can have this kind of awesome conversational skills. After Huangfu Haoyue's sword energy was broken, he was dumbfounded. He stared at the things that happened next, dumbfounded. He felt something was wrong, but he couldn't say anything. Because what happened today, I won¡¯t say whether it was right or wrong, but it seemed that Huangfu Haoyue was the one who started it When he saw Su Qianqian in the crowd, he couldn't help but want to come up and have a chat. If possible, he would let Su Qianqian come to him directly. In Huangfu Haoyue's heart, he was much better than Xu Luo in every aspect. Identity, status, strength In any case, Xu Luo can compare with me. But who would have thought that Su Qianqian not only ignored him, but also knocked out one of his subordinates with a slap, and then shouted that someone was robbing a civilian girl What happened next was completely beyond Huangfu Haoyue's control. He heard the constant shouting and scolding from the crowd, which made him feel extremely weird. This is obviously a trap. But why is it such a coincidence, and I just chose me. Even though Huangfu Haoyue is arrogant, he also knows what impact today's incident will have on Cangqiong Empire once word spreads. It¡¯s simply too bad. A group of high-ranking officials of the empire actually indulged in lewdness in the most precious place of the imperial capital under the clear sky and broad daylight When he thought that those people he looked down upon completely would bring himself in when talking about this matter with great interest, Huangfu Haoyue felt as if he was being overwhelmed by thousands of people.?It feels uncomfortable when eaten by ants. He raised his head and looked coldly at Su Qianqian, who was standing aside with an excited expression that had long since lost the helpless expression he had when she was acting before, and felt extremely hateful in his heart. "Okay, that's great. Your ability to throw dirty water is really at its best, and you can kill two birds with one stone" Huangfu Haoyue gritted his teeth, and his handsome face was ashen. "Are you a bird?" Su Qianqian looked at Huangfu Haoyue innocently, with a hint of disdain at the corner of her mouth, and sneered: "What did I tell you before? I told you to be low-key and restrain yourself." Are you going to die? You rob civilian girls in the street and give them back to the emperor and the country You are really promising." "II'll take your head by force." Huangfu Haoyue was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Xu Su glanced at Huangfu Haoyue coldly: "The evidence is conclusive, but you still want to deny it. Even if I report this matter to His Majesty, I am not afraid. Don't think that because you are a relative of the Emperor, you can dominate the imperial capital with one hand." Huangfu Haoyue said angrily: "Who are you?" Huangfu Haoyue was frightened and angry at the same time as this guy who came out to fight against injustice. There are powerful people hidden in the imperial capital. He has known about this for a long time, but there are no such young ones at all. ¡°And it¡¯s obvious that this person and Su Qianqian are in the same group. "It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that you raped a common woman." Xu Su looked at Huangfu Haoyue with a solemn expression: "So I want to teach you a lesson and let you know that the sky is high and the earth is high." With that said, Xu Su rushed towards Huangfu Haoyue again, and a powerful aura suddenly erupted. Bang bang bang. He punched Huangfu Haoyue three times in a row. "I'm so angry." Huangfu Haoyue was extremely angry, with a murderous intent in his eyes. He immediately used his master's secret skills to kill the person in front of him. Over there, Su Qianqian's beautiful eyes turned around, looking at the ugly officials on the street, and she couldn't help but sigh in her heart: The brat's move is so cruel. What grandpa said is so reasonable. People in the world, It's really too bad. You don't need a knife to kill people. Wisdom is indeed much more effective than force sometimes. Although Xu Su has entered the realm of transformation, his state of mind and experience have not reached it. Therefore, although he can suppress Huangfu Haoyue, it will not be easy to capture Huangfu Haoyue in a short while. But that's enough. Xu Su¡¯s mentality has always been calm. Facing the completely enraged Huangfu Haoyue, the more he fought, the more comfortable he felt. He was still thinking in his heart: The opponent Xiao Luo chose for me is simply too good. ¡°I wonder if Huangfu Haoyue would be so angry that he would vomit blood and die. The suppression in the big realm finally gained the upper hand. After the two exchanged more than twenty moves, Huangfu Haoyue was punched in the chest by Xu Su. His whole body spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards, fiercely. Fell in the middle of Qinglong Street. And Wei Ziting, who was responsible for the security of the imperial capital, finally arrived. Faced with the heated scene and the almost unmanageable mess, Wei Ziting was dumbfounded. Especially when looking at the officials who often came in and out of the Wei Mansion, Wei Ziting felt like his eyes were going dark and he was about to faint. "How could this happen?" Wei Ziting muttered to himself, and then quickly sent people to protect the officials who were beaten half to death. Someone in the crowd was shouting: "Did you see it? Prime Minister Wei sent his son to protect these dog officials. They protect each other. This is the evidence." "That's right, these dog officials are just officials guarding each other, and Wei Feng's old dog is not a good thing either." "I heard that his wife stole from someone else and was killed by Wei Feng, haha." Wei Ziting¡¯s face was livid with anger, and he roared angrily: ¡°Whoever can shout, please stand up for me.¡± "If you can block Yuyou's mouth and prevent us from talking, your family's scandal will not be spread. Hahaha, Wei family puppy, don't deceive yourself." The voices in the crowd were coming and going, and it was impossible to find the specific speaker. Wei Ziting finally felt the anger that Xu Jie felt when they spread rumors that Mo Yun was an enemy general. "It's a pity that he doesn't have Xu Jie's ability to find out those who spread rumors and cut them into pieces. He can only take away all the embarrassed and embarrassing officials from Qinglong Street with a dark face." He didn¡¯t even bother to take a look at Huangfu Haoyue, who was seriously injured and lying in the middle of Qinglong Street. He just ordered his men to protect Huangfu Haoyue, and then sent someone to report the incident. At this moment, Wei Ziting just wants to find his father quickly.??Discuss countermeasures. Because this matter, once fermented, will trigger a terrible storm in the imperial capital and even the entire Cangqiong Empire. Wei Ziting cannot bear the consequences. Some people in the crowd left quietly after thoroughly inciting public outrage. In the distance, on the top floor of a tall building, Xu Luo was sitting by the window, taking in all this, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp, with a cold smile on his face. "Isn't it just throwing dirty water? Who can't do that?" Volume 1 Chapter 246 The Emperor¡¯s Mind Technique "Snapped." Wei Feng slapped the table in front of him hard, causing the pen holder and inkstone above to rattle. At this moment, Wei Feng lost his usual graceful demeanor, his face was livid, he gritted his teeth, and a cold voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth: "Xu Luoit's you again, damn little beast, if I can't kill you If we are put to death, the Wei family will fall into your hands sooner or later." Wei Ziting stood aside, not daring to say anything. Hearing these words, he raised his head in surprise and asked cautiously: "Dad, are you sure that Xu Luo did this?" "Why are you so stupid?" Wei Feng glanced at his son with hatred, and sighed in his heart: If you can be like Xu Luo, even if you ask me to hand over my position now, I will be willing to do so. The muscles on Wei Ziting's face twitched violently several times, and he retorted with some dissatisfaction: "Perhaps Xu Su did this" "Is there any difference?" Wei Feng looked at Wei Ziting angrily: "Although Xu Su is called a wise general, it is because he leads the army to fight well. This kind of despicable and dirty trick, besides that little bastard Xu Luo, there are Who can use it?" Wei Ziting closed his mouth, but he was cursing in his heart: You can't use it as well, otherwise how could those two civil servants fall? Wei Feng stood up, walked around the room, and murmured: "We can't go on like this. The two brothers Xu Luo and Xu Su have become a nuisance, and the Xu family has become a serious problem. If they cannot be completely eradicated, Sooner or later, they will completely suppress our Wei family." "The Xu family should be eradicated" Wei Ziting agreed with this. He also hated the Xu family deeply, especially Xu Luo, the young man who embarrassed him and covered up all the light that originally belonged to him. The most hated person. Wei Feng squinted his eyes slightly, flashing a cold light, and said slowly: "Use force It seems that it will be difficult to overwhelm the Xu family. I originally thought that gathering those wealthy families in the imperial capital would be able to oppress them, but now it seems , The Xu family has that little bastard Xu Luo who doesn¡¯t act according to reason, and doesn¡¯t care about these things at all, so now we can only use that trick. " Wei Ziting raised his head in confusion and looked at his father: "What." "Assassination." Wei Feng's eyes were full of fear and he slowly spit out two words. ¡­¡­ "Father, I want to accuse the eldest son of Xu, Xu Su, of being lawless and deliberately killing the royal family's children on the street." The sixth prince knelt in front of his father, with a look of grief on his face, and said in a deep voice. On the dragon chair, Huangfu Haoran looked at his son with a calm face and said lightly: "Do you have any evidence?" "Of course there is, and countless people on Qinglong Street have seen it with their own eyes." The sixth prince raised his head, with anger and sadness in his eyes: "Although the little emperor uncle is cold, arrogant and aloof, he has a noble character and comes from a large sect, so how could this happen? To do something like robbing a civilian girl, this is clearly Xu Su's deliberate revenge because the young emperor's uncle picked on the underground forces in the imperial capital and hurt his lover, and used this frame-up method " Huangfu Haoran nodded slightly, and then said: "Then, what are you going to do?" The sixth prince¡¯s eyes were firm and he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°The prince breaks the law and is guilty of the same crime as the people.¡± "That's right." The emperor nodded. There was no emotion or joy on his face. He just said softly: "I'll leave this matter to you. However, listen carefully and don't believe one side of the story. I hope you can Make a conclusion after thoroughly investigating the matter, do you understand?¡± The sixth prince looked stern and said respectfully: "My son, I obey." "Go." Huangfu waved his hand Haoran and asked the Sixth Prince to leave. Then, the prince who was standing aside stepped forward and said softly: "Father, I have different opinions on this matter." "Say." Huangfu Haoran glanced at the prince. "Everyone in the civil and military circles of the dynasty knows that Prime Minister Wei and the Xu family have always been at odds with each other. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that the two civil servants who were imprisoned by Prime Minister Wei were unjustly accused. Wei Ziting also led people to trouble the Xu family and sealed the name of the Xu family. A few shops down; the actions of the emperor's uncle Huangfu Haoyue are even more unreasonable" "Why doesn't it make sense? Those underground forces hiding in dark corners, as hateful as rats, shouldn't be eliminated." Huangfu Haoran said lightly. The prince nodded: "It should be eliminated, but I dare to ask my father, since the founding of the Kingdom of Sky, fourteen hundred years ago has there been any dynasty that was completely free of underground dark forces?" "This is not a reason." Huangfu Haoran said calmly, neither happy nor angry. "Yes, this is indeed not a reason, but that gang did a lot of evil before. After being subdued by Guo Ying, it became disciplinedThe rules are strict, and there will no longer be things like bullying the weak and dominating the market" The prince said: "So, I think that since the gang cannot be completely eliminated, it is better to let such a gang exist, at least, it can contain other forces. . " "Your idea is quite similar to when I was young" Huangfu Haoran suddenly said something with emotion, and then changed the subject: "However, you have to know that a gang with strict discipline and organization, It is a big taboo in the heart of any superior. Do you know why I abolished your position as prince in anger?" The prince was slightly startled, then fell silent. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t expect this, but he was very confident in his loyalty to the Xu family, but since his father raised it, he naturally couldn¡¯t continue. The reason why he was deposed at that time was that he was wrongly accused It was precisely because of that incident that the relationship between him and the sixth prince was completely broken. At the same time, the relationship between the prince and Wei Feng also became Extremely subtle. Because he had too many reasons to believe that Wei Feng and the Sixth Prince worked together to do that thing. Fortunately, the emperor then issued an edict saying that the prince had been wronged, and the matter was settled. But deep in the prince's heart, a big knot formed. "All this time, it is precisely because the leader of the gang is related to the Xu family that I have not touched it, but this does not mean that I will like such a force in the imperial capital." Huangfu Haoran said softly, He took a deep look at the prince and said meaningfully: "How can I allow others to snore on the side of the bed?" "I understand, I know I was wrong." A layer of cold sweat broke out on the prince's forehead, and he quickly knelt down on the ground. "Get up. These things have nothing to do with you. I just want you to understand that one day I will step down. Sooner or later, this throne will be yours. Therefore, there are some truths that you must understand." A flash of joy flashed in the prince's eyes. It seemed to be the first time that his father confirmed his identity so straightforwardly. "I am also old, but I am not confused. I know very well what your sixth brother is doing." Huangfu Haoran said lightly: "However, there are some things that must be done by him. You, the prince, can do it. Not appropriate." "My son, I understand." "The Xu family does have some great achievements now, but I don't care, because I know that Xu Ji will not betray me, but this does not mean that Xu Ji's children will also be your good ministers." Huangfu Haoran sighed lightly, stood up, walked to the prince, and patted his shoulder. "There is the champion Hou Xu Zhongtian in the south and Xu Ji in the north. They are the blessings of our empire. But from a military family, one should do what a soldier should do." "I have always trusted the Xu family, but the power cannot be overly tilted. Otherwise, when you come to power, what will you use to check and balance the Xu family? I heard that Huangfu Haoyue was injured by Xu Su. Then Xu Su had He is only a third-level sword master, but now he is able to injure Huangfu Haoyue. Do you know what this means?" Without waiting for the prince's answer, Huangfu Haoran said in a deep voice: "Xu Luo was originally just a person who could not cultivate, but in just one or two years, he accomplished so many major things and became famous among the younger generation. This is nothing at first, buthis sworn brother is actually your eldest brotherHuangfu Chongzhi, do you knowwhat this means." The prince's body trembled slightly. Only then did he finally understand why his father turned a blind eye to some of Wei Xiang's actions against the Xu family. It turned out that the root cause was here. "Governing a country is like playing chess. Every chess piece has its own use. The world is not black and white, so sometimes, you have to sacrifice some chess pieces to ensure the advantage of the entire chess game." Huangfu Haoran said, and then said lightly: "When necessary, no matter how excellent the chess pieces are, they must be sacrificed, because you are the one who plays chess. Do youunderstand?" "My son I seem to understand, but I don't understand." The prince said softly. "You will understand in the future." Huangfu Haoran sighed softly, walked back to the dragon chair, and said, "This position is not easy to sit in." "Does the emperor think that the Xu familyhas a disobedient heart?" the prince asked boldly. "If you don't have it now, it doesn't mean it won't happen in the future. Some things must not wait until they happen before you face them. Otherwise, it may be too late." Huangfu Haoran said, then waved his hand: "Go down and take care of yourself. Think about it, I¡¯m tired.¡± The prince bowed and said, "My son, please retire." Looking at the leaving figure of the prince, Huangfu Haoran on the dragon throne showed exhaustion on his face.He looked pale and stretched out his hand to rub his forehead. A lot of white hair had grown on his temples. After a long time, he murmured: "People who are too good are always difficult to control. How could the Xu family of thousands of years have given birth to such a freak, and how could they become sworn friends with Chong Zhi?" ¡­¡­ "Xiao Luo, will our actions today anger the emperor?" Xu Su frowned slightly. It was refreshing to beat Huangfu Haoyue, but after the incident, Xu Su was also slightly worried. "Haha, even if we don't do this, I believe the emperor will find reasons to cause trouble for the Xu family." Xu Luo leaned on the chair with some disinterest, and said slowly: "Our family is too dazzling now, the emperor ¡­A bit old again.¡± "Don't let such words spread outside." Xu Su glared at his bold brother, and then said: "Otherwise, people will think we have any evil intentions." "Whether we have any evil intentions or not, it's not us who have the final say, it's the emperor who has the final say." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, haven't you seen that the current imperial capital is not about what we want to do, but about those families and Are the royal family forcing us to do this?" "Why." Xu Su asked subconsciously first, and then smiled bitterly: "Yes, dad was already very successful, but now we two brothers have shown their outstanding side again. The most important thing is that you and The eldest princes are on bad terms with each other, and many people are uneasy because of this incident.¡± "That's right. Originally, no one would pay attention to the eldest prince who has no status, but now, that is not the case. Unknowingly, the eldest prince's reputation in the country has become faint, and some of him is on par with the prince and the sixth prince. ¡± Xu Luo said, then smiled lightly: "So, many people are afraid, including the emperor." Volume 1 Chapter 247 The Emperor¡¯s Mind Technique "Snapped." Wei Feng slapped the table in front of him hard, causing the pen holder and inkstone above to rattle. At this moment, Wei Feng lost his usual graceful demeanor, his face was livid, he gritted his teeth, and a cold voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth: "Xu Luoit's you again, damn little beast, if I can't kill you If we are put to death, the Wei family will fall into your hands sooner or later." Wei Ziting stood aside, not daring to say anything. Hearing these words, he raised his head in surprise and asked cautiously: "Dad, are you sure that Xu Luo did this?" "Why are you so stupid?" Wei Feng glanced at his son with hatred, and sighed in his heart: If you can be like Xu Luo, even if you ask me to hand over my position now, I will be willing to do so. The muscles on Wei Ziting's face twitched violently several times, and he retorted with some dissatisfaction: "Perhaps Xu Su did this" "Is there any difference?" Wei Feng looked at Wei Ziting angrily: "Although Xu Su is called a wise general, it is because he leads the army to fight well. This kind of despicable and dirty trick, besides that little bastard Xu Luo, there are Who can use it?" Wei Ziting closed his mouth, but he was cursing in his heart: You can't use it as well, otherwise how could those two civil servants fall? Wei Feng stood up, walked around the room, and murmured: "We can't go on like this. The two brothers Xu Luo and Xu Su have become a nuisance, and the Xu family has become a serious problem. If they cannot be completely eradicated, Sooner or later, they will completely suppress our Wei family." "The Xu family should be eradicated" Wei Ziting agreed with this. He also hated the Xu family deeply, especially Xu Luo, the young man who embarrassed him and covered up all the light that originally belonged to him. The most hated person. Wei Feng squinted his eyes slightly, flashing a cold light, and said slowly: "Use force It seems that it will be difficult to overwhelm the Xu family. I originally thought that gathering those wealthy families in the imperial capital would be able to oppress them, but now it seems , The Xu family has that little bastard Xu Luo who doesn¡¯t act according to reason, and doesn¡¯t care about these things at all, so now we can only use that trick. " Wei Ziting raised his head in confusion and looked at his father: "What." "Assassination." Wei Feng's eyes were full of fear and he slowly spit out two words. ¡­¡­ "Father, I want to accuse the eldest son of Xu, Xu Su, of being lawless and deliberately killing the royal family's children on the street." The sixth prince knelt in front of his father, with a look of grief on his face, and said in a deep voice. On the dragon chair, Huangfu Haoran looked at his son with a calm face and said lightly: "Do you have any evidence?" "Of course there is, and countless people on Qinglong Street have seen it with their own eyes." The sixth prince raised his head, with anger and sadness in his eyes: "Although the little emperor uncle is cold, arrogant and aloof, he has a noble character and comes from a large sect, so how could this happen? To do something like robbing a civilian girl, this is clearly Xu Su's deliberate revenge because the young emperor's uncle picked on the underground forces in the imperial capital and hurt his lover, and used this frame-up method " Huangfu Haoran nodded slightly, and then said: "Then, what are you going to do?" The sixth prince¡¯s eyes were firm and he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°The prince breaks the law and is guilty of the same crime as the people.¡± "That's right." The emperor nodded. There was no emotion or joy on his face. He just said softly: "I'll leave this matter to you. However, listen carefully and don't believe one side of the story. I hope you can Make a conclusion after thoroughly investigating the matter, do you understand?¡± The sixth prince looked stern and said respectfully: "My son, I obey." "Go." Huangfu waved his hand Haoran and asked the Sixth Prince to leave. Then, the prince who was standing aside stepped forward and said softly: "Father, I have different opinions on this matter." "Say." Huangfu Haoran glanced at the prince. "Everyone in the civil and military circles of the dynasty knows that Prime Minister Wei and the Xu family have always been at odds with each other. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that the two civil servants who were imprisoned by Prime Minister Wei were unjustly accused. Wei Ziting also led people to trouble the Xu family and sealed the name of the Xu family. A few shops down; the actions of the emperor's uncle Huangfu Haoyue are even more unreasonable" "Why doesn't it make sense? Those underground forces hiding in dark corners, as hateful as rats, shouldn't be eliminated." Huangfu Haoran said lightly. The prince nodded: "It should be eliminated, but I dare to ask my father, since the founding of the Kingdom of Sky, fourteen hundred years ago has there been any dynasty that was completely free of underground dark forces?" "This is not a reason." Huangfu Haoran said calmly, neither happy nor angry. "Yes, this is indeed not a reason, but that gang did a lot of evil before. After being subdued by Guo Ying, it became disciplinedThe rules are strict, and there will no longer be things like bullying the weak and dominating the market" The prince said: "So, I think that since the gang cannot be completely eliminated, it is better to let such a gang exist, at least, it can contain other forces. . " "Your idea is quite similar to when I was young" Huangfu Haoran suddenly said something with emotion, and then changed the subject: "However, you have to know that a gang with strict discipline and organization, It is a big taboo in the heart of any superior. Do you know why I abolished your position as prince in anger?" The prince was slightly startled, then fell silent. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t expect this, but he was very confident in his loyalty to the Xu family, but since his father raised it, he naturally couldn¡¯t continue. The reason why he was deposed at that time was that he was wrongly accused It was precisely because of that incident that the relationship between him and the sixth prince was completely broken. At the same time, the relationship between the prince and Wei Feng also became Extremely subtle. Because he had too many reasons to believe that Wei Feng and the Sixth Prince worked together to do that thing. Fortunately, the emperor then issued an edict saying that the prince had been wronged, and the matter was settled. But deep in the prince's heart, a big knot formed. "All this time, it is precisely because the leader of the gang is related to the Xu family that I have not touched it, but this does not mean that I will like such a force in the imperial capital." Huangfu Haoran said softly, He took a deep look at the prince and said meaningfully: "How can I allow others to snore on the side of the bed?" "I understand, I know I was wrong." A layer of cold sweat broke out on the prince's forehead, and he quickly knelt down on the ground. "Get up. These things have nothing to do with you. I just want you to understand that one day I will step down. Sooner or later, this throne will be yours. Therefore, there are some truths that you must understand." A flash of joy flashed in the prince's eyes. It seemed to be the first time that his father confirmed his identity so straightforwardly. "I am also old, but I am not confused. I know very well what your sixth brother is doing." Huangfu Haoran said lightly: "However, there are some things that must be done by him. You, the prince, can do it. Not appropriate." "My son, I understand." "The Xu family does have some great achievements now, but I don't care, because I know that Xu Ji will not betray me, but this does not mean that Xu Ji's children will also be your good ministers." Huangfu Haoran sighed lightly, stood up, walked to the prince, and patted his shoulder. "There is the champion Hou Xu Zhongtian in the south and Xu Ji in the north. They are the blessings of our empire. But from a military family, one should do what a soldier should do." "I have always trusted the Xu family, but the power cannot be overly tilted. Otherwise, when you come to power, what will you use to check and balance the Xu family? I heard that Huangfu Haoyue was injured by Xu Su. Then Xu Su had He is only a third-level sword master, but now he is able to injure Huangfu Haoyue. Do you know what this means?" Without waiting for the prince's answer, Huangfu Haoran said in a deep voice: "Xu Luo was originally just a person who could not cultivate, but in just one or two years, he accomplished so many major things and became famous among the younger generation. This is nothing at first, buthis sworn brother is actually your eldest brotherHuangfu Chongzhi, do you knowwhat this means." The prince's body trembled slightly. Only then did he finally understand why his father turned a blind eye to some of Wei Xiang's actions against the Xu family. It turned out that the root cause was here. "Governing a country is like playing chess. Every chess piece has its own use. The world is not black and white, so sometimes, you have to sacrifice some chess pieces to ensure the advantage of the entire chess game." Huangfu Haoran said, and then said lightly: "When necessary, no matter how excellent the chess pieces are, they must be sacrificed, because you are the one who plays chess. Do youunderstand?" "My son I seem to understand, but I don't understand." The prince said softly. "You will understand in the future." Huangfu Haoran sighed softly, walked back to the dragon chair, and said, "This position is not easy to sit in." "Does the emperor think that the Xu familyhas a disobedient heart?" the prince asked boldly. "If you don't have it now, it doesn't mean it won't happen in the future. Some things must not wait until they happen before you face them. Otherwise, it may be too late." Huangfu Haoran said, then waved his hand: "Go down and take care of yourself. Think about it, I¡¯m tired.¡± The prince bowed and said, "My son, please retire." Looking at the leaving figure of the prince, Huangfu Haoran on the dragon throne showed exhaustion on his face.He looked pale and stretched out his hand to rub his forehead. A lot of white hair had grown on his temples. After a long time, he murmured: "People who are too good are always difficult to control. How could the Xu family of thousands of years have given birth to such a freak, and how could they become sworn friends with Chong Zhi?" ¡­¡­ "Xiao Luo, will our actions today anger the emperor?" Xu Su frowned slightly. It was refreshing to beat Huangfu Haoyue, but after the incident, Xu Su was also slightly worried. "Haha, even if we don't do this, I believe the emperor will find reasons to cause trouble for the Xu family." Xu Luo leaned on the chair with some disinterest, and said slowly: "Our family is too dazzling now, the emperor ¡­A bit old again.¡± "Don't let such words spread outside." Xu Su glared at his bold brother, and then said: "Otherwise, people will think we have any evil intentions." "Whether we have any evil intentions or not, it's not us who have the final say, it's the emperor who has the final say." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, haven't you seen that the current imperial capital is not about what we want to do, but about those families and Are the royal family forcing us to do this?" "Why." Xu Su asked subconsciously first, and then smiled bitterly: "Yes, dad was already very successful, but now we two brothers have shown their outstanding side again. The most important thing is that you and The eldest princes are on bad terms with each other, and many people are uneasy because of this incident.¡± "That's right. Originally, no one would pay attention to the eldest prince who has no status, but now, that is not the case. Unknowingly, the eldest prince's reputation in the country has become faint, and some of him is on par with the prince and the sixth prince. ¡± Xu Luo said, then smiled lightly: "So, many people are afraid, including the emperor." Volume 1, Chapter 248: Give it a try "Those families have already tied their own interests to the sixth prince or the prince. Once the sixth prince or the prince loses power, then they will also be unlucky together. Therefore, even if there is only a slight possibility, They will never allow this to happen.¡± "The emperor is a little old. He is not as confident as he was when he was young. More importantly, he is obviously not as confident in our brothers and our father. Haha, he is afraid that he will not be able to control us." Xu Luo said with a smile. The muscles on Xu Su's face twitched a few times and she looked at Xu Luo: "It seems that you understand everything in your heart. In this case, why do you still take the initiative to provoke me?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Brother, if we don't do this, my sworn brother will not only have no chance at all, but also very likely, he will be tricked to death by the Sixth Prince and the others." "His" Xu Su couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, looked at Xu Luo with a horrified expression, and murmured: "You actually really want to" "Why not." Xu Luo leaned back, squinted his eyes, and said softly: "Instead of letting a person who dislikes us come to power, instead of letting the Xu family be full of crises in the future, why don't we support a close person One¡¯s own people come to power.¡± "But, as far as I know, Huangfu Chongzhi has no intention of doing this at all." Xu Su said with some worry: "Besides, this kind of thing is related to the internal stability of the royal family. Once outsiders find out, we have such thoughts ¡­I¡¯m afraid the emperor will be the first to take action against our family.¡± "Although he has no intention of doing this, it depends on the situation. Besides, if he doesn't want to do it, his children can do it." Xu Luo said matter-of-factly, and then said: "Sooner or later, our family will have to take sides. My father is a staunch emperor, but we can't. In fact, when my father was young, he also stood on the side of the current emperor. " Xu Su thought for a while and then said: "What you said does make sense, but this kind of thing must not be revealed. Otherwise, no matter how strong our individual strength is, we will not be able to withstand the forces of those families united." Crush." Xu Luo smiled and said: "At this time, there is no need for us to do anything. It is impossible for the Sixth Prince and the Crown Prince to coexist." At this time, someone suddenly came from outside to report that the Sixth Prince and a large group of palace guards had surrounded the General's Mansion. Xu Luo and Xu Su looked at each other. Xu Luo smiled and said, "Look, the Sixth Prince can't hold himself back so quickly." "It doesn't matter, I'll just go with him and see what he dares to do to me." Xu Su stood up, and the aura he had gained through many battles burst out at this moment, with a cold murderous aura that made people dare not Look directly. "Are you kidding me?" Xu Luo shook his head and sneered: "Why should I go with him? He's a scoundrel of royal blood. He's going to be beaten. Let's go and meet the Sixth Prince." Xu Su had no choice but to ask for his head. This younger brother of his was really lawless. It seemed that if he wanted to help Huangfu rise to the top, it would no longer be a matter of a day or two. It¡¯s really hard to say whether this kind of thing is good or bad. If it succeeds, everyone will be happy; if it fails, it may be catastrophic. "The Xu family's ability to stand tall in the sky for thousands of years and become a giant in the military has a lot to do with maintaining neutrality." "Although Xiao Luo said that his father was also on the side back then, the situation at that time was different from now. At that time, no one could compete with the current emperor. In addition, Xu Ji and Huangfu Haoran grew up together. Even if they did not take the side, all People will also think that Xu Ji is on Huangfu Haoran¡¯s side" Xu Su thought to herself, looking at her brother's calm and calm face, her heart gradually calmed down. "Never mind it, the soldiers will stop it." Xu Su calmed down and stopped thinking. At this time, many people on Zhuque Street were alarmed. After all, this is where the high-ranking military generals of the empire live. Now that the Sixth Prince suddenly led the palace guards to surround the General¡¯s Mansion, everyone was surprised. "The Sixth Prince has always been low-key in his work. What is he going to do today?" "Could it be that His Majesty is dissatisfied with the Xu family and wants to punish the Xu family?" "It seems that the boss of the Xu family just beat up the son of Prince Yingcheng today. The genius who came out of the so-called sect was seriously injured. Could it be because of this incident?" "Isn't this possible? Doesn't the eldest son of the Xu family always lose his mind and use force only when the second son of the Xu family is bullied? Now that no one dares to offend the second son of the Xu family, how could he have a conflict with the son of Prince Yingcheng?" "I heard it was for a girl" "Heroes are sad"Even the eldest son of the Xu family is not immune" The entrances of the major families on both sides of Zhuque Street were full of people, looking in the direction of the Zhenguo General's Mansion, talking incessantly, and at the same time worrying about the Xu family. They are both members of the Wuxun Group. If the Xu family suffers, they will not get any benefits. The Sixth Prince stood at the door of the Zhenguo General's Mansion with a cold face. He looked up at the plaque given by the emperor and couldn't help but reveal a sneer at the corner of his mouth. ¡°This sign has fallen down and it¡¯s time to take it off.¡± "From today on, the Xu family will embark on the path of decline." "By overthrowing the Xu family, the biggest stumbling block on my way to power will be gone." The sixth prince thought to himself, and then saw the long-closed door of the Xu family slowly opening. Two young men walked out of it. The one walking in front was Xu Luo. Xu Su followed Xu Luo with a solemn face. "Oh, why did the wind blow the Sixth Prince to my Xu family? Why didn't we inform him in advance? Hahaha, Xu Luo couldn't welcome him from far away. I hope the Sixth Prince doesn't mind." Xu Luo looked at the sixth prince with a smile and ignored the large group of palace guards around the sixth prince. The muscles on the Sixth Prince's face twitched violently for a few times, and he cursed in his heart: I don't believe you don't know why I came. Didn't I inform you in advance so that you can be prepared? Now you dare to pretend to be nonchalant. It's so arrogant. Thinking in his mind, the Sixth Prince said in a cold voice: "Xu Luo, this king is here for official business. I have something to ask your elder brother about, and it has nothing to do with you." "Haha, why are you so serious? I remember you were not like this before." Xu Luo looked at the sixth prince with a smile and said: "I remember when I swore sworn vows with the eldest prince, you seemed to want to sworn sworn vows with my elder brother. ¡­¡± The corner of the Sixth Prince's mouth twitched. This incident indeed happened. At that time, Xu Luo was sworn sworn sworn friends with Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Liu Feng and Sui Yan. When the Sixth Prince found out about this incident, he also became interested in marrying Xu Luo. Su became sworn brothers to win over the Xu family. However, this matter was stopped by Xu Ji. Xu Luo could not practice at that time, Huangfu Chongzhi was of low status, and their sworn sworn relationship had nothing to do with the overall situation. "But if the sixth prince and Xu Su become sworn sworn friends, how will outsiders view the Xu family, and how will the emperor feel? Because of this incident, the Sixth Prince began to hold a grudge against the Xu family and understood that the Xu family could not support him. Now that Xu Luo raised it in public, the sixth prince was very angry, but his face was indifferent, and he said calmly: "I was young and ignorant at that time. Why are you still mentioning this matter after so many years?" "I thought you were looking for my eldest brother to reminisce about old times. Just mention it casually, don't take it seriously, haha." Xu Luo laughed, then glanced at the palace guards around the sixth prince in surprise, and said in surprise: "Hey, the sixth prince came as soon as he came, why did he bring so many people with him? Is it possible that the imperial capital is so disrespectful now?" It¡¯s safe. You need to bring so many people for protection when you go out. Or maybe the Sixth Prince also feels it The imperial capital is not safe right now.¡± Xu Luo said with a smile, but the face of the sixth prince turned dark. Looking at the wide open middle door of the Xu family again, the sixth prince cursed in his heart: At this time, you actually want to harm me, the middle door is wide open It's the etiquette needed to welcome the prince It's used to welcome me. Do you want to provoke a relationship between me and the prince? Although there is no need for anyone to instigate the relationship between him and the prince, secretly they have been incompatible with each other for a long time, but on the surface, they must still maintain harmony, otherwise some people will definitely accuse him of being disrespectful. "Xu Luo, stop talking nonsense. I came here today because your eldest brother severely injured a member of the royal family in public." The sixth prince did not want to tangle with Xu Luo anymore, otherwise he would easily be led into a ditch by this bad guy. Glancing at Xu Su, who had always remained silent, the Sixth Prince said coldly: "Xu Su, come with me." Xu Luo looked at the Sixth Prince with a half-smile, and raised his hand. The palace guards over there suddenly looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, and pointed all their weapons at Xu Luo. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. "What are you doing?" A cold look flashed in Xu Luo's eyes, and then he said calmly to the sixth prince: "What crime has my eldest brother committed? Also, do these palace guards want to attack the Zhenguo General's Mansion?" The Sixth Prince glanced around and said solemnly: "Put away all the weapons." The palace guards glanced at Xu Luo cautiously before retracting their weapons, but their expressions were very nervous. Xu Luo's reputation has been so fierce in the past two years. He fought in the south and defeated the Yan army; he destroyed the Wei family in Hongcheng; he suppressed the most powerful official in the dynasty, the Prime Minister of Wei, and made the Wei family very upset;Zhan became famous all over the world again His reputation had already spread in the imperial capital. Who dares to despise the frail young man he once was, and who dares to cry out that the job of a civil servant has long since become a joke. "Xu Su, I don't want to talk nonsense with you. I know what you have done in my heart. Thinking of our meeting, I hope you can cooperate." The sixth prince said coldly: "Besides, the emperor has already I understand, I came here to obey the emperor¡¯s orders.¡± With that said, the Sixth Prince looked at Xu Su: "You are the eldest son of General Zhenguo. You must be the one who wants to resist the decree." "Your Majesty has asked you to lead a large number of palace guards to surround the Zhenguo General's Mansion." Xu Luo's voice suddenly rose and he shouted: "You are so brave. My father and brother fought on the front line and fought bloody battles to serve the country. The young prince of Yingcheng dared to molest my friend repeatedly in the imperial capital. Is it wrong for my brother to stand up for his younger brother's friend? Not to mention that he only injured him, even if he was beaten to death, he deserved it. " ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? The Sixth Prince's face turned red with anger at Xu Luo's scolding, and when he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Xu Luo. "Today we, brothers Xu Luo, are standing here. Huangfu is soaring into the sky. Don't think that just because you are a prince, you can cover the sky with one hand. Try it." Volume 1 Chapter 249 Sword King "Xu Luo, you, you, you you are talking nonsense." The sixth prince's face was livid and he glared at Xu Luo: "Things are not what you said at all. Your brother is clearly deliberately retaliating." "Fart, what evidence do you have? You dare to say this. As a prince, you don't know how to respect yourself, but you are throwing dirty water. Although my brother Xu Luo is not a big shot, and his status is incomparable with you, the prince, but he is not a wood carving and clay sculpture. You can do whatever you want with the statue.¡± Xu Luo had a cold face, pointed at Huangfu and shouted angrily: "Speak, you should say it, are you mute? Do you have any evidence that my brother is deliberately retaliating? Who is he taking revenge for? Who is he taking revenge on?" The Sixth Prince was so angry that his mouth was full of smoke, but his heart also suddenly became cold. He suddenly thought of a very fatal problem. "Although the entire upper echelon of the imperial capital knows about the relationship between Guo Ying and the Xu family, there is really no evidence to prove that there is any relationship between Guo Ying and Xu Su." The Sixth Prince's heart thumped, and he couldn't tell: This bastard Xu Luo can stir up trouble even when he doesn't take advantage of him, let alone if he takes advantage of him, it will definitely be endless. At this time, the Sixth Prince finally remembered his father¡¯s meaningful words before he left Think again about the family scandal that suddenly came out today about Prime Minister Wei and the scandals on Qinglong Street among the civil servants who were close to Prime Minister Wei The sixth prince suddenly felt that he had been fooled, and he thought crazily in his heart: Could it be that these things were all designed by Xu Luo, that damn bastard. Thinking of this possibility, the Sixth Prince's heart became cold. In the palace before, his father was furious because of this incident. Although he did not say how to deal with those officials on the spot, there was no need to think about this kind of thing. The future of those officials It must be all gloomy. With such a huge ugliness, how could it be possible to pretend that nothing happened. It can be said that Prime Minister Wei failed again this time. And he failed so miserably that he couldn't even protect his favorite disciple, which was a huge blow to his reputation. "Why don't you say anything?" Xu Luo looked at the Sixth Prince with a sneer: "Do you still want to take my eldest brother away?" The Sixth Prince's face was livid. He knew that he had made a big mistake today, but it was already done. If he left in despair, how would he be able to behave in the future? Not to mention that the little emperor's uncle Huangfu Haoyue would definitely treat him for this. have opinions. "Even if there is something wrong with Huangfu Haoyue, it will be dealt with by the royal family. As an imperial general, Xu Su knows and breaks the law. Shouldn't he be caught?" The sixth prince said, as if he had found a way to stand up. Because of his feet, he looked at Xu Luo with a cold face: "What else do you have to say." "Bah, why did my brother know the law and break the law? It was just a conflict. Huangfu Haoyue was arrogant and domineering and molested the women of the people. My brother took action when he saw injustice on the road. How come you are breaking the law?" Xu Luo looked at the sixth prince and sneered. : "Could it be said that your sixth prince is now able to represent the legal system of the empire." "Xu Luo." The sixth prince was completely angry. Even if he was beaten to death, he would not dare to accept this title. In the entire Cangqiong Empire, except for the emperor, no one dared to say that he represented the law. "You don't want to slander others. Right and wrong are all matters of public opinion. You are not allowed to act wildly. Come on, bring Xu Su under control. I'll see who dares to stop him." The Sixth Prince is also willing to take risks. If he falls here today, let alone the throne, he will be completely disgraced. At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted: "As ordered." Whoosh. A figure rushed out from nowhere and rushed towards the Xu Luo and Xu Su brothers. Boom. A terrifying coercion burst out from this man. The sky and the earth were overwhelming, like a giant mountain collapsing, like a mountain torrent breaking a bank. This unrivaled momentum instantly knocked the Sixth Prince and all the palace guards to their knees. A ray of sword energy, like a rainbow piercing the sun, cut through the void and struck directly at the two brothers Xu Luo and Xu Su. "Huangfu Chongxiao, you dare to kill someone." Xu Su shouted loudly, his aura suddenly burst out, and he punched out, hitting the sword energy. boom. After a loud noise, terrifying air waves hit everywhere, directly knocking down the tall wall made of huge bluestones next to it. On the ground, there was also a bottomless pit, like a monster with its mouth open, choosing people to eat. As for the palace guards, each one of them had a horrified look on his face and tried to back away while protecting the Sixth Prince. Many people spurted blood on the spot. Xu Su took two steps back, his eyes shot out an icy cold light. Xu LuoHe squinted his eyes, looked at the man thoughtfully, and then yelled angrily: "Well, you Sixth Prince, you are here to arrest someone, but you are here to kill people. I will ask you later." Your Majesty, have we, the Xu family, done something treacherous? Otherwise, why would we do this?" The sixth prince was so oppressed by the momentum that he could hardly breathe. He still had the strength to speak. But after hearing Xu Luo's words, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What does it mean to slander others? This is slander. "How could this person be from the Gu faction? If Gu had a strong man of this level around him, he would have secretly asked him to kill you long ago. How could he still be here today?" It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t argue. This warrior dressed as a palace guard did not give the sixth prince a chance to explain. He continued to rush towards the brothers Xu Su and Xu Luo, and shouted loudly: "Don't worry, my lord, I will definitely punish these two who dare to violate the emperor's orders." The people were killed on the spot.¡± ¡°You fucking fart, who are you?¡± The sixth prince risked his life, roared with all his strength, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood. But at this time, this man had already rushed towards brothers Xu Su and Xu Luo, with a ferocious smile on his face: "Two little guys, they are really not weak. In a few years, I may not be your opponent, but now I will die." Bar." Boom, boom. This man had a long sword in his hand and slashed at the Xu Luo brothers with thunderous force. The momentum is astonishing, crushing him directly. "The King of Swords." Xu Luo and Xu Su were extremely shocked. No one could have imagined that such a powerful warrior would be hidden in this imperial capital. This was completely beyond Xu Luo's expectations, and he even had some doubts as to whether Wei Feng had brought this person here. Among the secular world, high-level sword masters like General Xu Ji are very rare. Even in some sects that have contact with the secular world, high-level sword masters are considered strong. It cannot be said that there are no warriors who surpass the sword master, but But it is extremely rare and almost never appears in front of the world. Although Wei Feng is the prime minister of the Cangqiong Empire and the most powerful official in the dynasty, how could he possibly invite a being of the Sword King's level? "Could it be that" Xu Luo suddenly thought of a possibility in his mind, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He moved with light steps under his feet to avoid this person's blow. He thought in his heart: Even if you are really sent by His Majesty, I will kill you today too. "Seven kills to break the armythe sixth kill." "The angry tide." The seven-star sword, as black as ink, suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's hand. At the same time, Xu Luo used the sixth kill of Pojun's seven kills for the first time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a buzzing sound in the air from all directions, and people seemed to hear the roar of the tide. A terrifying force followed the Seven Star Sword and swept directly towards this strong man in the Sword King realm. The sword king, who was dressed as a palace guard, was shocked. He had already overestimated the strength of the Xu brothers before, but he still did not expect that these two young men were so powerful. "What kind of skill is this? It actually makes me feel scared. This is impossible." This strong man in the sword king realm roared in his heart, and at the same time, he also displayed a unique skill that he had almost never used before. "A thunderous strike." Click. A bolt of lightning-like light shot out from the sword in the sword king's hand, and shot at Xu Luo at an incredible speed. Rumble. There was an earth-shaking loud noise between heaven and earth. Po Jun's sixth kill out of seven The angry wave directly knocked this sword king-level warrior upside down. But Xu Luo couldn't resist the opponent's thunderous blow and coughed up blood. There is still an unimaginable gap between the Half-Step Sword King and the real Sword King. In the previous realm, Xu Luoshang could defeat the enemy by relying on the strength of his own skills. But at the level of Sword King, if he only relies on his powerful skills, he will be able to defeat the enemy. It can be crushed directly, but it is almost impossible. Xu Luo's body was supported by Xu Su, and he asked with concern: "Xiao Luo, how are you?" "I'm fine" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with crazy anger, and he said to Su Qianqian, who had just arrived: "Qianqian" Su Qianqian raised her eyebrows, looked at the strong sword king who was blasted away by the angry sea tide, and said loudly: "Needless to say, I want to see which ancient tribe has such a shameless sword king, who dares to Such interference with the world." While speaking, Su Qianqian had already rushed towards the man, and the person who Xu Su handed over Xu Luo to the Xu Mansion alsoHe rushed forward as usual. Someone wanted to kill his brother, which made him even more angry than wanting to kill him. The strong sword king who was injured by the angry sea wave originally wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill the Xu family brothers, but when he suddenly heard Su Qianqian's words, he was startled. Because Su Qianqian blurted out "ancient clan" in a very angry state, this person was shocked on the spot. Looking at Su Qianqian, a very beautiful girl, her aura has reached that of a ninth-level sword master. Peak state. There was also Xu Su, who although he did not have much fighting experience, but his aura had already reached the realm of sword king. This person suddenly knew: It is impossible to kill them today, and if I continue to be here, my identity is very likely to be revealed. see through¡­¡­ "That's all, I will spare your lives today and come back to get it another day." The man said, turning his body in the air, and disappeared into the air with a bang. Su Qianqian slashed a crescent-shaped sword energy into the void and fell to the ground, cutting out a deep groove in the bluestone of Suzaku Street that was about half a meter wide and more than ten meters deep. "Damn it, you ran so fast." Su Qianqian shouted angrily, then glanced at Xu Su who rushed to her side, and couldn't help but said: "Brother Xu Su, you have reached the realm, but your skills The body skills are too bad.¡± Xu Su smiled bitterly and thought to himself that this is not bad. Do you think that everyone is like you? You have chosen countless top-notch techniques to practice since you were a child. ??Zhuque Street, in front of the Zhenguo General's Mansion, is in a mess, with large areas of walls collapsed and ravines on the ground, all of which were created by the sword energy during the battle between the two sides. Fortunately, the gate of Zhenguo General's Mansion was intact. Xu Luo silently ran the Shadow Fluttering Light technique to recover from his serious injuries, while his eyes were fixed on the sixth prince who was hiding far away under the protection of the palace guards. Volume One Chapter 250 Chess Pieces The Sixth Prince's heart was like the snow falling in June, he was wronged more than anyone else He was also affected just now. Because he was not angry about being framed, he tried his best to retort, and ended up spitting out a mouthful of blood. At this time, his whole spirit was extremely low. Xu Su turned back and strode towards the Sixth Prince, while Su Qianqian ran back to check on Xu Luo's injury. A group of frightened palace guards looked at Xu Su with frightened faces. "Stop." "Don't come over." "You are not allowed to harm the Sixth Prince." This group of palace guards issued warnings one after another. "Xu Suwhat do you want to do?" The sixth prince looked at Xu Su's cold face and red eyes across from him. He couldn't help feeling cold in his heart, but he pushed away the palace guard who was protecting him. With Xu Su's strength, it would be easy to kill these palace guards. Instead of doing this, it is better to bet that Xu Su would not dare to attack him. The Sixth Prince was also extremely nervous, because even if everyone knew that someone had framed him for what happened today, he couldn't explain clearly at all. After all, he brought that man here, and he was wearing the clothes of a palace guard. No matter what, he had a responsibility that he couldn't shirk. Xu Su walked up to the Sixth Prince, looked at the Sixth Prince who still had a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, without saying a word, rounded his arms, slapped the Sixth Prince's face hard. "Snapped." This sound is crisp and loud. It spread far and wide in the air. The sixth prince subconsciously covered his face with his hands and looked at Xu Su in disbelief. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, accompanied by a few white teeth. "How dare you hit me, how dare you hit me, Xu Su how dare you hit me." The eyes of the sixth prince were full of shock, anger and disbelief, and he did not believe that Xu Su dared to hit him. "Snapped" Xu Su's eyes shot out with strong murderous aura. He ignored the sixth prince's rage and slapped him again. "You ordered someone to kill our brother, so slapping you is a light punishment. I will go back and ask Your Majesty what mistake our brother made, as for using such a strong person to assassinate him." Xu Su was like a completely enraged lion, roaring. He stood and stared coldly at the Sixth Prince. The Sixth Prince had no doubt that Xu Su's anger was completely burning at this time. If he said anything else, Xu Su would really dare to kill him. "You know very well that that person can't be mine." The sixth prince felt extremely wronged. At this moment, he really wanted to cry. It¡¯s true that he wanted to kill these brothers and bring down the Xu family, but this person really had nothing to do with him. "Do you believe it yourself?" Xu Su asked coldly, and then said: "If my brother has any evil intentions, Huangfu Chongxiao, remember, I will risk everything and kill you." With that said, Xu Su turned around and shouted coldly at the group of palace guards who were facing an enemy: "Get out." The sound was like thunder and waves, which directly roared the palace guard closest to him until he spurted blood and fainted. How could the remaining palace guards dare to stay in this place and quickly protected the Sixth Prince and retreated hastily. ¡°The people on Zhuque Street who witnessed this scene all stood stunned on the spot, like wood carvings and clay sculptures, almost losing the ability to think. No one expected that things would evolve to this point. Many people looked at the standing gate of Zhenguo General's Mansion with awe in their eyes. "The Xu family is really scary." ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? Thunder Ancestor missed the target and left injured." Wei Feng looked at his confidants who came back to report the news in disbelief. His whole body couldn't help but tremble. His eyes were full of disbelief and he said with a trembling voice: "This is impossible. , This is absolutely impossible, the Thunder Ancestor cannot fail, the two little beasts of the Xu family cannot be so powerful, there must be something wrong, it must be. " Seeing the horrified master roaring in despair, this confidant of the Wei family was also filled with fear, because he saw with his own eyes the Thunder ancestor rushing towards the Xu family brothers, and then being injured by Xu Luosheng. "Are you sureyou saw with your own eyes that the ancestor of Thunder was injured by that little beast Xu Luo." Wei Feng came back to his senses and confirmed to his confidants again. "I'm sure, Xu Luo didn't know what technique he used. When he performed it, the color of the sky and the earth changed. Thunder Ancestor was injured on the spot. Although he also injured Xu Luo, it seemed that Thunder Ancestor suffered a loss. More seriously, there is" "What else?" Wei Feng asked. "And the one from the Xu family?"The extremely bright girl said a word and frightened the injured Thunder Ancestor away. " "What did she say?" Wei Feng asked with a livid face. "Little one, little one was petrified at the time. He only heard the girl seem to say the word "ancient clan". After hearing this, the Thunder Ancestor turned around and left" "Ancient clan what does this mean? Could it be a powerful existence." Wei Feng murmured to himself, his eyes filled with fear. The relationship between Thunder Ancestor and the Wei family can be traced back to more than thirty years ago. At that time, Wei Feng's father accidentally saved a seriously injured young man. At that time, the young man was about to die, but Wei Feng's father rescued him and brought him back to life. Recuperate at home. Later, the young man recovered from his injury and lived in a separate courtyard of the Wei family in the imperial capital. The life-saving grace was greater than anything else. The young man was very grateful to Wei Feng's father. At that time, he revealed some of his origins, saying that he was being hunted by his enemies and escaped into the world. His identity was very secret and he could not tell Wei Feng's father, but he But he can do one thing to help the Wei family when the Wei family is in crisis. The Wei family is also a wealthy family in the Cangqiong Empire. It is a good thing not to provoke others. No one dares to provoke the Wei family. So all this time, the Wei family has never asked the young-looking man who calls himself Thunder Ancestor for anything. Until Xu Luo made a big fuss in the Wei family, Wei Feng never thought of using this person. This time, Wei Feng was desperate. He wanted to get rid of the Xu Luo and Xu Su brothers, and he did not hesitate to use this only opportunity to ask Thunder Ancestor to take action. Ancestor Lei Lei did not refuse. Although Wei Feng described Xu Luo and Xu Su as extremely strong, in the eyes of Ancestor Lei Lei, there was only one Mr. Feng in the entire imperial capital that he would not provoke. The others were like chickens and tiles. Like a dog, vulnerable. Now that the mysterious Mr. Feng has left, who else can stop him. Thunder Patriarch said very clearly at the time that after doing this, he would leave the imperial capital, leave the world, and return to his master. Although Wei Feng felt regretful, he also knew that the existence of Thunder Ancestor was beyond his control, so he presented a large number of elixirs and treasures, and then returned home with confidence to wait for good news. In Wei Feng¡¯s view, the Xu Luo and Xu Su brothers were bound to die, and they could also pour dirty water directly on the Sixth Prince. When the time comes, the thunderous wrath of General Zhenguo will be unleashed on the royal family. It would be best for Xu Ji to turn against the sky in anger In that case, no one in the entire Cangqiong Empire can shake the Wei family. status. Howeverthe ideal is very full, but the reality is so skinny and cruel, which gave Wei Feng a heavy slap in the face. Wei Feng could even imagine how furious the emperor would be after knowing this. It is almost impossible to completely hide this kind of thing from the emperor because many things do not require evidence for the emperor. Wei Feng didn¡¯t care before, because he knew that as soon as the Xu brothers died, Xu Ji would inevitably fall out with the emperor. At that time, the emperor would have to rely on him, the most powerful official in the dynasty. But nowthe Xu brothers are not dead. The ancestor of Thunder has left "What should we do?" Wei Feng was extremely frightened. He seemed to have seen the emperor's fire-breathing eyes. "We must find a scapegoat and blame the whole thing on the other party" Wei Feng squinted his eyes and thought hard. Finally, he was reminded of a person, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body relaxed. down. ¡­¡­ "Stupid." Huangfu stood in front of the bed, looking at the swollen face of the sixth prince who was still unconscious and lying on the bed, like a pig's head. He squeezed out two words through his teeth with a pale face and then didn't even look up. He turned around and left. The prince who was accompanying the emperor looked back at the sixth prince on the bed, with a cold smile on his lips. "Xiao LiuActually, you are just a chess piece. I am also a chess piece, but I am more important than you. You have never understood that my fatheris the one who plays chess." "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Wei wants to see you." A guard came over in a hurry and bowed to the emperor. "Let him wait in my imperial study room." The emperor waved his hand and dismissed the guards, then turned his head and said to the prince: "What do you think Prime Minister Wei is going to do when he comes here at this time?" The prince said without thinking: "Of course I'm here to clear away the suspicion on him." The emperor showed approval on his face and said lightly: "Yes, among the people Xiaoliu brought, he was able to hide a peerless master. Not everyone can do this kind of thing." ? ???Father thinks that this matter was done by Prime Minister Wei. "The prince asked. The emperor said: "It doesn't matter whether he did it or not. What matters is what kind of answer he will give me." With that said, the emperor strode towards his royal study, leaving the prince standing there alone, frowning in thought. Wei Feng stood obediently in the imperial study room, his eyebrows lowered, waiting for the emperor's arrival. As soon as the door was pushed open, revealing a corner of his bright yellow robe, Wei Feng immediately knelt down and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Wei Feng." "No need, Prime Minister Wei came to see me. I have something to do." The emperor said casually, and then sat there with no unusual expression on his face. "Your Majesty, I heard that the Sixth Prince just took people to the Zhenguo General's Mansion, and then something unexpected happened" Wei Feng said while carefully studying the emperor's expression. "If you have anything to say, say it directly." The emperor said calmly. Wei Feng nodded and said in a deep voice: "As a subject of His Majesty, I am also very concerned about what happened in the imperial capital. I immediately investigated and found that there was a vague figure of a large sect behind this matter. in¡­¡­" "Yeah." Huangfu Haoran looked at Wei Feng and motioned for him to continue. Wei Feng calmed down and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, does he know about some changes that happened in Fengyue Tower before?" A flash of memory flashed in Wei Feng's eyes, and he said slowly: "Back then I had a ahem, a love affair with one of the owners of Feng Yue Tower. Your Majesty should still remember it." Huangfu Haoran nodded lightly: "I have heard a little bit, that woman's name is Leng Yulian." Wei Feng nodded: "Your Majesty's memory is amazing. This matter we have to start with Leng Yulian and her sect" Volume 1 Chapter 251 Ancient Clan Huangfu Haoran raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his head, and glanced at Wei Feng. Huangfu Haoran was indeed a little surprised by this matter. In this imperial capital, besides the palace there was such a powerful warrior. He was somewhat shocked, and also a little angry. He did not doubt Wei Feng's loyalty to him, but he was indeed kept in the dark about the fact that there was such a powerful warrior in the imperial capital He was indeed very unhappy. The target of the opponent's attack is the Xu family brothers. If it is aimed at you, can you avoid it if you are caught off guard? As Wei Feng spoke, he carefully observed the emperor's expression. He knew in his heart that if this matter could not be fully explained, it would definitely leave a thorn in the emperor's heart. Even if you still need to contain the Xu family, you will never trust them as before. "The sect that Leng Yulian belongs to has always been divided into two factions. The two factions have been fighting for the position of leader for many years" Wei Feng said, and then sighed softly: "A few years ago, Leng Yulian's rival faction gained the upper hand, so the Fengyue Building property was occupied by the other party, that is, the little girl named Fenghuang But recently For a while, there seemed to be some changes in the sect over there, so the master of Fengyue Tower became Leng Yulian¡¯s disciple.¡± Huangfu Haoran was a little dizzy and glared at Wei Feng: "Let's talk about the key points." "Yes" Wei Feng responded, and then said: "Leng Yulian's apprentice Jing Shui became the owner of Feng Yue Tower. Naturally, their sect was dissatisfied with the first line of enemies, so they sent people to assassinate Leng Yue Tower's owner Jing Shui. ¡­¡± "What does this have to do with the assassination of the Xu brothers?" Huangfu Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Wei Feng, with a flash of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "That's right, because Crystal has always lived in seclusion, there are many guards around him, and he is good at disguise. It is very difficult for the other party to find Crystal, so he turned his attention to Xu Luo" "That's sheer nonsense." Huangfu Haoran looked at Wei Feng with some disappointment and sneered: "Don't you think I don't know that Xu Luo has a good relationship with the previous owner of Phoenix Tower, Fenghuang? Since it's Phoenix, then How could the people around me assassinate Xu Luo, Wei Feng Is this the explanation you want to give me? " Wei Feng was slightly startled, then calmed down and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I didn't lie. It was precisely because of this relationship that the strong man went to assassinate Xu Luo." "How to say it." Huangfu Haoran looked at Wei Feng. "Although Xu Luo has a good relationship with Phoenix, he is unwilling to interfere in the internal affairs of the sect. After all, if this kind of thing is not handled well, it will be shattered to pieces. I believe that anyone with some sense will not easily interfere with the sect. matter." Wei Feng said, and then said: "That's why that person went to assassinate Xu Luo. In fact, the assassination was fake, but the framing of the blame was real. Moreover, this move can kill two birds with one stone. Your Majesty, think about it, the assassination of that person The strength has surpassed the Sword Master and reached a higher level. How could a warrior with this strength fail to assassinate Brother Xu Luo. " "Not to mention whether the reason you mentioned is valid or not, how do you know so clearly" Huangfu Haoran looked at Wei Feng: "I'm just talking about the martial arts cultivation of the Xu Luo brothers I heard that the Xu family brothers are already very powerful now." Wei Feng nodded and said calmly: "The strength of their brothers is very strong. This is true, but they will never be able to surpass the Sword Master." "Go on." Huangfu Haoran drooped his eyelids and looked a little sleepy. But Wei Feng, who was very familiar with the emperor's temperament, knew that this was a sign that the emperor was very dissatisfied with him. But now that things have come to a point, Wei Feng can only bite the bullet and continue talking. "If the other party assassinates the Xu Luo brothers, firstly, it can anger Xu Luo, because Xu Luo has always been at odds with Fengyue Tower's crystal, and it can give Xu Luo a reason to take action against Fengyue Tower; secondly, it can frame the sixth prince, thus let The Xu family is dissatisfied with the emperor" Wei Feng said in a deep voice and looked at the emperor with a sad face: "Your Majesty, as for why I know so clearly, it is all because of the relationship between me and Fengyue Tower. I know that your Majesty has doubts in his heart, but this matter This thing is really not my fault Please tell me, Your Majesty." "Wei Feng, you and I have known each other for so many years I have always valued you very much." Huangfu Haoran raised his head, looked at Wei Feng, and said slowly: "Many times, even if you do something wrong, I will not blame you. Although you and I are monarchs and ministers in name, in fact, we are like Just like friends, who else in the world can be successful???My best friend and confidant is none other than you, Wei Feng. " Wei Feng¡¯s eyes turned red, he knelt down and said in a choked voice: ¡°Your Majesty has given me the kindness of knowing you, and I have no way to repay you. I can only live in shame, and I am willing to work hard for your Majesty¡± "Get up." Huangfu Haoran sighed softly and said, "I don't doubt you, but this matter is so strange. Even I broke out in a cold sweat after hearing about it. Fortunately, Xu Luo and Xu The two Su brothers are lucky enough to escape, otherwise if something happens to them Wei Feng, do you think Xu Ji will let you go? " "Old minister I'm really unjust." Wei Feng's eyes were red and he smiled bitterly: "Everyone knows that the old minister is not on good terms with the Xu family, but this kind of thing, I don't want to hide this from your majesty Even if the old minister wants to do it then It¡¯s also powerless.¡± "It is for this reason that I am willing to believe you." Huangfu Haoran took a deep look at Wei Feng and said, "Go back. I have taken care of this matter for you. Don't let me do anything to you again." You are disappointed." Wei Feng was filled with emotion in his chest. At this moment, he almost wanted to admit that he did it, but years of experience allowed him to control his emotions. ??????????? Even if the emperor already knew that he was the one who did it, he could not admit it. Otherwise, even if the emperor doesn't care about him now, who can guarantee that the emperor will not mention this matter again at some time in the future. Although what the emperor said now is touching, Wei Feng's psychology is very clear. Once the emperor turns his face, he will definitely be ruthless. Raising his head and wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Wei Feng bowed and left, feeling grateful in his heart. "This matter is not about how well he explained it. In fact, the emperor really has no evidence to prove that he is related to the matter; secondlythe emperor still wants to use him. "This shows that even though the emperor is not too dissatisfied with the Xu family, he still remains vigilant." "As long as the emperor maintains this vigilant attitude toward the Xu family, my Wei family can continue to be so glorious." "However, what happened this time has probably completely offended the Sixth Prince. Looking back, he will definitely doubt me. It seemsif we have to find a way in the future, we must not let him sit on the throne" Wei Fengxin thought, stepped out of the palace, walked outside, raised his head and glanced at the blue sky above his head, took a deep breath, paused slightly, then got on the carriage and left. In the royal study room of the palace, Huangfu Haoran frowned slightly and said as if talking to himself: "Whether he did this or not, in so many years, I have never never heard of him. There is such a powerful person.¡± A voice seemed to be floating out of the air. It was a bit old and very soft: "In these years, Mr. Feng is the only one in the entire imperial capital who I can't see through and don't dare to provoke except for Besides, I really haven¡¯t found any strong men in the Sword King realm hidden in the imperial capital.¡± "If this matter has nothing to do with him, why would he take the initiative to come to me to explain." Huangfu Haoran said. "Everyone will think of this matter on him, and only he has a good reason to want to get rid of the Xu family brothers." "But if it had nothing to do with him, he would definitely ignore it and let others accuse him. At the critical moment, he would definitely explode and use this matter to do something, but he didn't instead, he came to me to explain it as soon as possible. " Huangfu Haoran frowned slightly. The old voice said: "Even His Majesty thinks so, so I'm afraid everyone will think so. However, this matter is indeed a bit strange. How can a strong man of this level be willingly driven by others?" "Even if there is no direct relationship with him, there must be an indirect relationship. I don't believe that there is such a strong person around Xiaoliu, let alone this matter. Xiaoliu is the biggest victim." Huangfu Haoran He said, and then sighed softly: "Speaking of which, it seems that the Xu family brothers are really a bit difficult to control." "Your Majesty, do you want me" the old voice asked softly. "No, Xu Ji is loyal to me, and I can't break his heart. Although the Xu brothers are powerful and difficult to control, as long as they don't participate in political affairs, I won't care about them." Huangfu Haoran He said with a bit of exhaustion on his face. "Your Majesty, don't worry. As long as I am here, no one in this imperial capital can shake your Majesty." The old voice was full of confidence. Huangfu Haoran nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ "Xu Luo, are you okay?" Su Qianqian sat beside Xu Luo's bed and looked at Xu Luo, who was lying on the bed with a pale face., a look of worry flashed in his eyes. ???? "That man must be from an ancient clan." Su Qianqian said with certainty: "It cannot be said that there are no strong men in the realm of sword kings in those sects, but the sword kings in the sects are either the leader of the sect, or Elders with high moral character will hardly enter the world. Only among the ancient tribes can such sword kings walk in the world. " "What is the ancient clan?" Xu Luo asked. Su Qianqian hesitated for a moment and said softly: "I told you, you must not talk nonsense everywhere, otherwise, we will all be in big trouble." Xu Luo nodded. Su Qianqian said: "This world is very big and is divided into four continents. The continent we are on now is called Zhongyuan Star Continent. In the south, there is another continent similar to Zhongyuan Star Continent called Nantian Shenzhou. I think you should already know this." "I know that Nantian Shenzhou is extremely far away from the Central Plains Star Continent, separated by a huge sea." Xu Luo said: "But besides these two continents, there are other continents. This I don't know." Su Qianqian glanced at Xu Luo and chuckled: "It's normal that you don't know. In fact, even many sects may not know the existence of those two continents." "Oh." Xu Luo was a little surprised and looked at Su Qianqian. Volume One Chapter 252 Court Meeting "Those two continents are even further away from the Central Plains Star Continent. One of the continents is called the Sect Continent. There is no country on that continent, and there are many sects everywhere. Their strength is very strong, and the way they develop is similar to The secular world is completely different.¡± "There is such a place." Xu Luo's eyes showed longing. Su Qianqian said: "Yes, the other continent is called the Ancient Clan Continent, and that place is the most powerful place in the world." "The Ancient Clan Continentis the most powerful place." "According to legend, in ancient times, all kinds of powerful wild beasts were rampant, and various natural disasters continued. It was very difficult for human beings to survive. However, it was this environment that created powerful ancient humans. They practiced various techniques to transform themselves. It is extremely powerful and can compete with wild beasts.¡± "Later on, great changes occurred in the world, and the ancient era gradually declined. However, a large part of the descendants of those ancient powerful people have survived. Those people have been passed down from generation to generation, and today, they are called the ancient tribe." "There are also some descendants of ancient powerful men who went to another continent, established sects, and recruited disciples. This continues to this day and has become a sect continent." "These things were not secrets in the past, but as the years went by, they have gradually been covered up in dust. As there are two ordinary continents in this world, the Central Plains Star Continent and the Southern Sky Divine Continent, it is naturally difficult to know the existence of the other two continents. ¡± "However, whether it is the Central Plains Star Continent or the Southern Sky Divine Continent, there are also descendants of the ancient tribes. After all, in ancient times, not all descendants of the ancient tribes stayed on those two continents" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo then said: "And I am actually a member of the ancient tribe on the Central Plains Star Continent." "Youare a descendant of the ancient tribe." Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian in shock, and then said, "No wonder you are so powerful at such a young age." "Haha, there are still some ancient cultivation methods left in my family, but you are also very powerful. You are from a secular background, but you can practice to this level at this age. It is amazing enough." Su Qian Qian said. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said: "The Ancient Clan and Sect Continent are fascinatingAccording to your opinion, the person who assassinated my brother and me today will be from the Ancient Clan." Su Qianqian nodded and said solemnly: "It's very likely, because only the ancient clan can be so powerful. Although other sects are not weak, it is almost impossible for someone with the strength of the Sword King to walk in the world. I won't attack you easily" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, those kind of strong people are all superior. How can they put ordinary people in their eyes?" Su Qianqian nodded and said, "Yes, a strong man like the Sword King is a superior being in the sect. In their eyes, ordinary people are no different from ants." "I hope this person will not appear in front of me again" Xu Luo said with lingering fear, thinking of the power of the sword king during the day. "I think he won't come again. Since he is hiding in the secular world and colluding with people in the secular world, I guess he is very likely to be hunted down by his enemies." Su Qianqian said, and then Narrowing his beautiful eyes, he said: "If this is the case, then he will definitely not dare to appear in this place again." "I hope so." Xu Luo sighed softly: "I really didn't expect that a strong person with such strength would be hidden in the world. If I hadn't improved my strength recently, I might not have been able to escape this disaster today." Su Qianqian comforted her: "Don't worry, it's okay. Although the people of the ancient tribe are powerful, they must also abide by the rules. Otherwise, someone will always deal with them." "One day, I must go to the Sect Continent and the Ancient Clan Continent to see with my own eyes." Xu Luo said. "This is not as easy as you think, but I believe you can do it." Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "After all, you are a guy who is good at creating miracles." "You actually said that about me" Xu Luo smiled bitterly. "Isn't it?" Su Qianqian also laughed. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Xu Su dressed neatly and went directly to court. In the morning, many ministers had already heard about what happened on Zhuque Street yesterday, and when they saw Xu Su going to court, they all showed excitement. The battle between the civil and military forces of the Cangqiong Empire is not just a day or two. The struggle between the civil and military forces of this huge and ancient empire has never stopped since the day it was founded. Every generation of monarchs is good at balancing. They will never allow civil and military forces to collude, nor will they allow any party to become bigger, especially those in charge of the army.Wu Xun Group. It has been more than 1,400 years since the founding of the Cangqiong Empire. In fact, it has already formed an extremely complete system. In this system, the civil and military forces are not the most powerful. The huge group of nobles with royal blood are the masters who firmly control the lifeblood of this country. They control the economic direction of the empire and can easily influence both the military and the government. They are the true foundation of this empire and the reason why the Cangqiong Royal Family can dominate to this day. "As long as these nobles with royal blood are not shaken, then the foundation of the Sky Empirewill not be shaken. ????????????? No matter how the civil and military forces in the empire struggle, almost no one will provoke those children with royal blood. Even the most powerful official in the dynasty like Wei Feng would not do such a thing easily. "It is true that you are the most powerful official in the dynasty, but you are no match for those nobles with royal blood. They are the real masters hidden behind the scenes." ¡°Families may rise and fall, but nobles of royal bloodlineas long as the royal family is immortal, theywill never decline.¡± Therefore, from ancient times to the present, it has rarely happened that a child of royal blood like Huangfu Haoyue was beaten violently in the imperial capital and suffered a huge loss. Therefore, the royal nobles who stood behind Huangfu Haoyue and controlled the fate of the entire Cangqiong Empirewere all angry. They didn¡¯t even bother to consider what Huangfu Haoyue did right or wrong. They only knew that nobles with royal blood would never allow others to bully them like this. "This kind of thing needs an explanation." "Don't say he is just a general's son, even the general himself is not qualified to do such a thing." "How is it possible to bully a noble of royal blood and still want to pretend that nothing happened?" So, for the first time, a group of royal nobles who lived in the imperial capital and almost never appeared in the public eye appeared at the empire's morning court meeting. and Xu Su, who was equally furious, met directly without both sides being mentally prepared. "You are Xu Su, the son of the general who injured the royal family." A sixty-year-old man, wearing a yellow robe, with a majestic and powerful look, looked at Xu Su coldly. "Yes, it's me." Xu Su glanced at the old man. From his clothes, it could be seen that he was a royal aristocrat, but Xu Su was not surprised, and his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. From the day he injured Huangfu Haoyue, Xu Su was mentally prepared to face the royal family. "You are very courageous." The old man sneered at Xu Su: "When your Majesty sees Huangfu Haoyue, he will call him "Emperor Brother," and you dare to hit him." Xu Su smiled and said, "I've already beaten you, so what else do you dare to do?" "Boy, you have some talent." A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of the old man's mouth: "I hope you can still be this smart after a while." "Don't worry, I will always be so knowledgeable." Xu Su replied calmly: "As the son of a general who has been fighting bloody battles on the border all year round, I am definitely more knowledgeable than the average person" "Okay, very good." The old man in yellow robe turned cold. "You really don't know how to live or die. You are so arrogant and domineering just because your father is a great general. People who don't know this would think you are the royal family of the sky." A middle-aged man in purple long-distance running clothes looked at Xu Su and said coldly. "Your father only won a few battles, and suffered a disastrous defeat back then. But now, his son relies on His Majesty's trust to be domineering and run rampant in the imperial capital. He is really promising." Another middle-aged man wearing a purple python robe sneered from the sidelines. Xu Su glanced at these two people and knew that they were also members of the royal family. He did not quarrel with them, turned his head to the side, and ignored them. The other courtiers were watching with bated breath, and the civil servants belonging to Wei Feng's line were all laughing secretly in their hearts. "You have offended the royal family Don't say you are just Xu Ji's son. Even Xu Ji you will still be left with nothing to eat." "The Emperor has arrived." With a sharp voice, the entire hall suddenly became quiet. Huangfu Haoran, wearing a rolling dragon yellow robe and a crown on his head, slowly walked towards the dragon chair at the top. All the ministers knelt down to pay homage and shouted long live. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Get down flat." Huangfu waved his hand Haoran, looked around, and his eyes fell on Xu Su, who was wearing soft armor, and then moved away,He glanced at the royal nobles and said calmly: "Today's court meeting was quite lively." Xu Su lowered his head slightly, and out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that many people were looking at him with gloating eyes. Xu Su smiled coldly in her heart: Waiting to watch the show, right? Then I will let you watch a wonderful show later. At this time, the old man in yellow robe just stood up and bowed slightly to the emperor: "Your Majesty, I want to join Xu Su, the eldest son of the Zhenguo General's family, to commit murder in the street with the intention of assassinating the royal family." "Your Majesty, we also want to take part in the attack on Xu Su, the son of the General of the Zhen Kingdom, in the street, with the intention of assassinating a member of the royal family." "I'll wait for reconsideration." A dozen civil servants, after several royal nobles finished speaking, also stood up and knelt on the ground. Huangfu Haoran nodded slightly, then glanced at Xu Su and said in a deep voice: "Xu Su, what's your explanation for this matter?" Xu Su bowed to the emperor and said loudly: "I deny their accusations. In addition, I want the sixth prince to violate the holy will and instruct people to assassinate me and my brother Xu Luo." Wang Moxuan, Sun Yunpeng, Zhao Wenzhao, Leng Mengde and other important officials in the court all narrowed their eyes slightly at this moment, looked at both sides, and thought to themselves: This is getting lively. A group of royal nobles and courtiers all worked together to attack Xu Su, the eldest son of General Zhenguo. Although Xu Su had a prime character in his name he was really not a vegetarian. He actually attacked and pointed the finger directly at a prince. . ¡°How will your Majesty deal with this kind of thing At this moment, almost everyone turned their attention to the man on the dragon throne. Volume One Chapter 253 An Unexpected Turn "Xu Su, you said that the Sixth Prince violated the Holy Will. I can tell you directly that he followed my order and came to you to investigate the situation." Huangfu Haoran looked at Xu Su and said calmly. Xu Su's expression remained unchanged and he said loudly: "But the Sixth Prince didn't do this. He directly led his people and surrounded the Zhenguo General's Mansion. He wanted to capture the minister directly" Xu Su said, raised his head, glanced at the emperor, and said: "Wei Chen's father has been stationed at the border, fought bloody battles, and made great contributions to the country, but the sixth prince's actions yesterday made uninformed people think that I, Xu Su, My family has done something outrageous and needs to be confiscated." "Your Majesty, Weichen didn't know what the Sixth Prince wanted to do, and he obeyed and violated His Majesty's will. Not only that, but among the people he brought, there was actually an extremely powerful assassin hiding with astonishing strength. If Weichen hadn't followed My younger brother, Xu Luo, was very lucky. He may have died in the hands of that assassin yesterday." "Weichen doesn't want to believe that the assassin is from the Sixth Prince, but His Majesty should also order a thorough investigation into this matter and give Weichen an explanation." "This kind of thing can happen in the imperial capital. A warrior of this strength is like a disaster to any family. Since he can assassinate Weichen brothers, he can naturally assassinate others." Xu Su spoke eloquently and talked a lot. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were silent. "These people already knew what happened on Zhuque Street yesterday and had not thought too much about it before. When Xu Su said this, these people suddenly felt a chill down their spines. "Yes, if such a powerful warrior appears in any family, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for that family." "Since he can assassinate the Xu brothers, he can naturally assassinate others." "Who is it that there is such a powerful warrior beside you?" ?????????????????????????????????? If it is the emperor's people, then it is easy to say, but this possibility is extremely slim. At the moment, many people turned their attention to Wei Feng, who was standing at the front of the queue of civil servants, watching his nose and heart, motionless. "Could it be Prime Minister Wei?" Many people have this thought in their minds, and their eyes looking at Wei Feng, who has loved you, are full of fear. "I have already investigated this matter. It was just an accident. The person's origin is unknown and he sneaked into the ranks of the palace guards" Huangfu Haoran said, raised his head and glanced at Xu Su: "I still want to ask As for you, have you offended someone? Otherwise, how could a strong man of this level take action against you?" Xu Su shook his head directly and said: "Except for people from the enemy country, none of the Weichen brothers have offended anyone." Many ministers cursed in their hearts on the spot: What a little fox. Your Xu family and Wei family are now in the same situation. Anyone who is not blind can see it, but you said that except for the enemy country you have no enemies. Doesn't that mean that you, Xu family? Do you want to be loyal to your country? Even Wei Feng glanced at Xu Su in surprise. Originally, he thought that the eldest son of the Xu family would burn his head, and he had already thought about how to deal with it. What I didn¡¯t expect was that the other party didn¡¯t even mention him at all. This made Wei Feng feel relieved but also a little wary. Of the two brothers of the Xu family, Xu Su is fine, but that little bastard Xu Luo is simply too cunning and can do anything. Relying on his huge military exploits, he almost turned the Wei family upside down. If it weren't for the Wei family's rich heritage and Wei Feng's great power, an ordinary family would have been overturned long ago. "I will naturally send people to investigate this matter, and I will give your brothers an explanation." Huangfu Haoran said, and then looked at Xu Su: "So many people accuse you of committing murder on the street with the intention of killing the royal family membersthis matter , how do you explain it?¡± Xu Su raised her eyebrows and sneered: "That's all nonsense." "Xu Su, you dare to quibble even in the Golden Palace." The old man in yellow robe was shaking with anger and pointed at Xu Su: "Huangfu Haoyue is still lying on the bed now, and his whole body has been almost destroyed by you. What more can be said about this murderer." "Don't think that just because you are the son of a general, you can be lawless. If you want to cover the sky with just one hand in the Kingdom of Heaven, you are not qualified." The middle-aged man in purple robe shouted coldly. Xu Su looked at the two people with a sarcastic smile, and then said loudly to Huangfu Haoran who was sitting on the throne: "Huangfu Haoyue teased a woman in the street, don't say that the woman is a friend of Weichen's brother, even if she is just an ordinary person If you are a daughter of the people, even if you see her, you will definitely take care of her." "The prince breaks the law and is guilty of the same crime as the people." Xu Su looked at the emperor and said loudly: "The minister stepped forward to stop him, but Huangfu Haoyue threatened him, saying that he was not only the son of the royal family, butMy brother is from a big sect, and he is trying to suppress the humble ministers" "Although a humble minister has little status, he will never bow to such power." "Huangfu Haoyue became angry and held a sword to kill Weichen. Weichen had to fight back to defend himself" "Can it be said that because he is a descendant of the royal family, he can be so lawless?" "Nowadays, the royal family and a group of blind officials who are greedy for profit actually cover up the facts and deceive Your Majesty in front of His Majesty. Even the humble ministers find it ridiculous." The entire golden palace was so silent that one could hear it, only Xu Su's impassioned voice kept ringing. The old man in yellow robes from the royal family was trembling with anger and said angrily: "Smart words make you look good, good words make you look good." "As an elder with status among the royal family, you should stand on the side of justice, instead of acting like a protector who doesn't distinguish right from wrong, doesn't distinguish between twists and turns, and simply wants to use force to suppress others." Xu Su Leng looked at the old man in yellow robe and said with disdain. "Youyou've made me so angry." The old man in yellow robe swayed and almost vomited blood because of Xu Su's anger. "That's enough." On the dragon chair, Huangfu Haoran finally spoke. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Su, his heart full of shock. Unexpectedly, the eldest son of the Xu family is so eloquent Although he was known as the wise general in the army before, Huangfu Haoran always thought that Xu Su only fought twice, but now he discovered that the eldest son of the Xu family is more than just a general. Fighting is as simple as two moments Just as he was about to say something, there was a sudden announcement from outside. Huangfu Haoran took back the words on his lips, glanced at the eunuch next to him, and said calmly: "Pass." A young general in his thirties, wearing armor, hurried up to the palace. He was dusty and looked tired, but he was in great spirits. Arriving at the center of the hall, the young general bowed to the emperor and said, "General Su Tong, please see Your Majesty. General Su Tong is wearing armor and it is inconvenient for you to kowtow to Your Majesty. Please forgive me." "Su Tong" In the Golden Palace, many people¡¯s expressions changed on the spot. This name is not unfamiliar to them, because Su Tong is one of the bodyguards of General Xu Ji, who has been guarding the country for hundreds of years. Why does Su Tong appear here so dusty? He is here, so where is Xu Ji? At this moment, many people felt slightly shocked. Xu Ji is stationed at the border almost all year round and rarely returns to the imperial capital, so many people often subconsciously forget his existence. Now, almost half of the civil servants in the Manchu Dynasty have pointed their fingers at the young brothers of the Xu family and attacked them, not because Xu Ji is not at home. If Xu Ji were here, I believe there would be many fewer people who would dare to target the Xu family so arrogantly. Even the high-ranking royal family and nobles only said they didn't take Xu Ji seriously, but people who really saw Xu Ji would never dare to say such things. Huangfu Haoran was also slightly surprised. He had not received the news that Xu Ji was going back to the imperial capital before. Now that the personal guards around Xu Ji suddenly appeared in front of him, Huangfu Haoran was somewhat surprised. Thinking in his heart, Huangfu Haoran looked calm and said calmly: "Excuse me, what are you doing back in the imperial capital when you are not with the general of the country?" Su Tong looked happy and said loudly: "The general is here to bring good news to His Majesty." "Good news." Huangfu Haoran was a little surprised. The civil and military officials above the main hall all looked at the young general with bated breath. "That's right, the last general came to announce the good news. The general led an army of 30,000 people to surprise the Wu Kingdom a few days ago. The army marched straight in, directly killed the capital of the Wu Kingdom, captured the king of the Wu Kingdom, and the Wu army surrendered" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Su Tong¡¯s words were like poking a hornet¡¯s nest, and the entire Golden Palace exploded instantly. Nearly everyone was stunned at first, almost losing their ability to think due to shock, and then their faces showed a look of great excitement. Immediately afterwards, the officials who had originally targeted the Xu family withdrew the excitement on their faces, and the corners of their mouths twitched violently. They all knew that this time the Xu family was truly unstoppable. Wei Feng was startled at first, but then he immediately reacted, knelt down on the ground, and shouted loudly: "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, Your Majesty is wise and mighty, and has unified the Central Plains for thousands of years." Others also reacted, including the royal family and nobles. They all looked excited and knelt down on the ground, shouting loudly: "Your Majesty is wise and mighty, and he will unify the Central Plains for thousands of years." Su standing in the middle of the hallTong glanced at Wei Feng with disdain and muttered in his heart: Flattery. Huangfu Haoran was also completely shocked by the news. He didn't come back to his senses for a while. It wasn't until Wei Feng knelt on the ground and flattered him that he finally realized that his expressionless face showed a look of ecstasy. . But after all, he is the king of a country and a wise emperor. He was not dazzled by the news. Instead, he calmed down, looked at Su Tong, and asked, "Seriously." Although he restrained himself forcefully, Huangfu Haoran's voice was still full of excitement and trembling. Su Tong bowed and said: "How dare you lie, the general? Now the general and his team are escorting the Emperor of Wu back to the imperial capital. The general will come first to announce the good news." "Hahahahaha." On the dragon chair, Huangfu Haoran finally couldn't help but laugh loudly. He stood up, walked down in person, came to Su Tong, patted Su Tong's shoulder hard, and said with a big smile: "Xu Ji is indeed worthy of being the leader." My blessed general, good, good, good.¡± Wei Feng knelt there, cold sweat oozing out from his forehead, his eyes turned black, and his mouth was extremely bitter. He never expected that at this critical moment, Xu Ji actually destroyed the Wu Kingdom. In this way, all the previous calculations against the Xu family and the offensives that had not yet been launched became a joke. Who dares to offend the heroes who opened up new territories? Su Tong smiled and winked at Xu Su over there. Huangfu Haoran returned to the dragon chair and sat down, and waved his hand: "Immediately put down everything and prepare to welcome the great general Xu Ji." As he said that, he took a deep look at Xu Su, and then said: "Xu Su, don't get entangled in the matter between you and Haoyue anymore. It's all conflicts caused by misunderstandings. Let's leave it like this. , I will tell Haoyue later that he is not allowed to mention this matter again This matter has passed like this. As for the assassin's matter I will also send someone to investigate, and I will naturally give you an explanation when the time comes. ¡± Xu Su smiled slightly, bowed and said, "I obey the order." Volume 1 Chapter 254 Will do what you want The Xu family, which was originally the target of public criticism, suddenly became the heroes of the entire Cangqiong Empire because of this sudden turn of events. All the previous calculations against the Xu family seemed pale and ridiculously weak under Xu Ji's ever-lasting military exploits. For an emperor, what could be more exciting than opening up new territories. Especially when the seven stars fell and the sky fell into an unknown state, the north and south were threatened by the two powerful empires of Yan and Han, and the situation was once in danger. Although Dayan and Han have both withdrawn their troops, almost everyone in the Cangqiong Empire, from top to bottom, is holding back anger that is difficult to vent. ??The powerful empire that has been passed down for thousands of years is actually treated as a fat sheep and wants to be divided and eaten This deeply hurts the proud hearts of the people of the Sky Empire. Even the defeat of the Yan army and the repelling of Han could not completely vent the anger in the chest of the Cangqiong people. "The sky needs a huge victory to boost morale and gather the hearts of the people" At this time, their great general stood up. Using a surprise attack to directly destroy the northern Wu Kingdom and capture the Wu monarch alive, let me askwhat else can improve morale more than this. The Kingdom of Wu is located in the north, adjacent to Dahan and Cangqiong. Although its territory is only one-tenth of the Cangqiong Empire, it is a rich country. The country of Wu is extremely rich in products, including all kinds of rare treasures and medicines, as well as spiritual and exotic beasts. In addition, Wu State is also extremely rich in minerals, with reserves of gold, silver, copper, and iron so abundant that it makes people jealous The land of Wu is fertile, and the yield of crops grown here is twice that of the sky. Since ancient times, Cangqiong and Dahan have tried to take advantage of Wu State more than once. "It's just that although this country is small, its military strength is not weak. Coupled with the special geographical location and the obstruction of the northern mountains, it is very difficult to attack the Kingdom of Wu. In history, the Cangqiong Army made several expeditions to the Kingdom of Wu, but they all ended in failure. The most recent one was more than a hundred years ago. The general leading the army at that time was Huangfu Jinghong, who had the distinguished status of a royal prince. He once led an army of 100,000 people, braved the severe cold, crossed the northern mountains and attacked the state of Wu. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the news of this military operation leaked out. The Wu army used the dangerous terrain of the northern mountains to set up an ambush and trapped Huangfu Jinghong¡¯s 100,000-strong army in a long and narrow valley. Huangfu Jinghong¡¯s army suffered more than half casualties due to severe cold and hunger. Finally, they broke through and were completely wiped out by the Wu army. It was an extremely brutal war, and the entire army of 100,000 people was wiped out. The prince of the royal family died on the battlefield because he refused to surrender. His head was cut off and hung on the tower of the capital of Wu. This incident has become a huge scar in the heart of the Cangqiong Royal Family. Although a hundred years have passed, every generation of emperors has always remembered this hatred. Another important factor why the Cangqiong Empire wants to destroy the Wu State is that the Wu State has always been close to the Korean Empire from ancient times to the present. In history, the Korean Empire attacked Cangqiong many times, and the shadow of the Wu State was behind it. inside. Provide people and funds to support the Korean Empire. There is a feud between the two countries. In addition, the Kingdom of Wu is also an important gateway between Dahan and Cangqiong. If the Kingdom of Wu is captured, Cangqiong can drive straight in and enter Dahan at any time. Therefore, although the Korean Empire also coveted the wealth of Wu State, after comprehensive consideration, it still chose to become allies with Wu State. Because Korea knows very well that if they really attack Wu State, Cangqiong will definitely not sit back and watch, and will definitely launch an attack on Korea on the other side. Such consequences are not something the Korean Empire can bear. On the contrary, the Korean Empire would never watch Cang Qiong capture the Kingdom of Wu, because that would be like a catastrophe for Korea. Therefore, Xu Ji¡¯s great victory, directly destroying the Wu Kingdom, is of extremely important significance to the entire Cangqiong Empire, both now and in the future. This merit is enough to be crowned king. At this time, looking back at the conspiracy and conspiracy against the Xu family in Cangqiong, not only is it as pale as a joke, but once spread, it will also make people feel cold. The great general of Zhenguo worked hard for the country on the front line, opening up new territories, but some scum in the country were deliberately plotting against his family. Therefore, even though Huangfu Haoran was a little wary and dissatisfied with the power of the Xu family before, now all his dissatisfaction has disappeared in an instantscattered. The dark clouds hanging over the martial arts forces of the Cangqiong Empire were also severely shattered by the heavy punch of Xu Ji, the general of the country. ¡­¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he actually adopted the advice I gave my father before.¡± In the Zhenguo General's Mansion, brothers Xu Luo and Xu Su were sitting in the living room chatting. Both brothers' eyes were full of excitement. It turns out that as early as when Su Tong went to Xu Luo's fiefdom for the first time, Xu Luo, based on the information given by Tang Yong and Li Yu, suggested that his father could lay out the northern Wu Kingdom when the soldiers of the Korean Empire were pressing on the border. Because at this time, almost everyone will feel that the Cangqiong Empire is in trouble internally and externally, and is being attacked from the north and south by the two great empires of Yan and Han. They will definitely not have the energy to consider other things. It is even more impossible to attack Wu at this time. Xu Luo was just a suggestion at the time, and he didn't expect his father to actually adopt it. This can also explain why when Xu Su was in trouble, Xu Ji, as a father, turned to his son Xu Luo for help and asked Xu Luo to save his brother. At that time, it was probably the critical moment to launch a surprise attack on Wu State, and Xu Ji would not be able to escape at all. This time, it can be said that the right time, place and people are on the side of the sky for this surprise attack on Wu State. Because no one would have thought before that Korea would actually withdraw its troops, and it was forced to withdraw because of major problems within the country that affected the military. At that time, Korea was too busy to take care of itself and had no energy to take care of other things. It would never have been expected that Qianqiong at this time would still have the energy and courage to attack Wu. Therefore, under the influence of many factors, this battle actually achieved an unimaginable victory. Xu Su was also full of excitement. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "I didn't expect that your layout in the north would be so big. Did you already think of this when you went to the northern fiefdom?" Xu Luo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "How can I be that powerful? When I went to the northern fiefdom, I just wanted to temporarily avoid all the chaos in the imperial capital. To be honest, what I wanted to do most at that time was actually to uncover the truth about that year. The lid of the Wansong Town massacre will smash the black pot that was placed on our father. " Saying that, Xu Luo sighed: "I made a lot of efforts and held countless evidences in my hands, but in the end I discovered that these evidences cannot be used at all, because the emperor will not allow Prime Minister Wei to fall at this time. I will definitely keep him.¡± "Yes, if Wei Xiangruo falls, the civil servants will become leaderless. As an emperor, he does not allow one family to dominate." Xu Su said. "So I simply turned a blind eye and left the imperial capital. Later, when I came to the fiefdom, my group of subordinates were very angry about Wu Guo's continued funding of South Korea. They told me that they had discovered a very hidden passage that could be used. Go directly through the northern mountains and enter the hinterland of Wu Kingdom." Xu Su looked at his younger brother and praised, "Your subordinates are really amazing." "Many of them were elites in my father's army. Although they have lost their military status now, their abilities are still there." Xu Luo smiled, and then said: "That passage was actually opened by the Wu people themselves. It's specially used for smuggling" Xu Su suddenly said: "So that's it." "At that time, several of my subordinates suggested that I send people to guard that passage and plunder the property smuggled from the Kingdom of Wu to our sky, but I felt that it was boring to do so. If I wanted to play it would be better to play a big game. " Xu Luo smiled and said, "So I suggested it to my father." "So, this war, like a miracle, will definitely leave a mark in history." Xu Su said happily. "Well, our home is safe now. No one dares to trouble us again at this time, so I want to go out." Xu Luo said. "Get out, go somewhere." Xu Su looked at Xu Luo. "I want to bring my mother back." Xu Luo's eyes flashed with pain: "On that day, my mother had no choice but to agree to her sect and teach in the sect for five years because of me. As my son, , but I could do nothing but watch all this happen. At that time, I swore in my heart that I would rise up as soon as possible and go and get my mother back. " Xu Luo looked firm and said softly: "I will kill anyone who dares to stop me." "Let's go together." Xu Su's eyes also shot out a cold light, and he gritted his teeth and said: "When my mother asked for medicine for you, although the medicine was considered to be the best, it was not particularly rare for the sect. As a result, that Bian actually made such an exorbitant request and asked my mother to stayAfter five years of sectarianism, no matter what, this time, I will bring my mother back. " Xu Luo shook his head, looked at Xu Su and said: "You can't go. After all, you are also a soldier and cannot be as free as me. Besides, my father is escorting the Emperor of Wu to return, and there may be dangers on the way. I think, You should go and join your father immediately, and I will be fine with you on your mother's side." Xu Su pondered for a while and nodded: "What you said makes sense. Now that my father has returned to the imperial capital with great achievements, I am afraid that many people will not be able to sleep. I am afraid that some people will ignore him at this time. The overall situation is to do something that makes people and gods angry.¡± "That's right, so we should go our separate ways. When I bring my mother back, we can be reunited as a family." Xu Luo said. Xu Su nodded vigorously and patted his younger brother on the shoulder: "When you get there, be careful. If my mother's sect has no ill intentions, don't go too far." Xu Luo hummed: "Don't worry, I'm measured." Xu Luo said, and suddenly smiled coldly: "But before leaving the imperial capital, I have to find someone firstto collect some interest." Volume 1 Chapter 255 Murder Night At night, Fengyue Tower is brightly lit and bustling with people. The great victory of General Zhen Guo made the entire Cangqiong Empire excited. The people of the Imperial Capital, which was the first to receive the news, were even more happy. Therefore, as the top entertainment venue in the Imperial Capital, the business of Fengyue Tower was naturally more prosperous. Although not everyone who comes here to spend money likes the Xu family, they are also Cangqiong people and cannot be indifferent to this kind of thing. Unlike the excitement of these people in Fengyue Tower, Crystal was not happy at all. Just now, a few big shots took advantage of the wine and wanted to invite Crystal out for a drink, but she rejected them directly. "Are you kidding? It's too late for me to get angry. Why should I celebrate with them? They are a bunch of pig-like idiots. What good does this victory do to them?" Crystal's delicate face was covered with clouds, and she said coldly: "It's as if they won this battle. When I think of the Xu family benefiting from this, I feel filled with unhappiness." "Then what can be done? The rise of the Xu family is already unstoppable. Before this victory, the Xu family might have been suppressed, but nowI am afraid no one can stop the rise of the Xu family." An old man sat down. Opposite the crystal, he said in a deep voice. "Why did Xu Luo and Xu Su suddenly become so strong? I didn't expect that even the strongest men in the Sword King realm were frightened away by them. Could it be that we have to watch them become stronger and stronger, and then help them?" Are Li Wenxi and Fenghuang the pair of masters and disciples ostracizing us?" A woman in a white dress said angrily. The old man sighed softly: "Now that the Supreme Elder cannot come out of seclusion, there is almost only one voice left in Tianxuan, and the Great Elder can do nothing. If the little beast of the Xu family is allowed to gain power again, I'm afraid even in this worldly world We can no longer guarantee our interests.¡± "He is too difficult to kill. Although I have been working hard, he is too cunning. However, one day, I will definitely find an opportunity to kill him. As long as Xu Luo dies, Li Wenxi's master and disciple will be lost in the world. With strong reinforcements, there is always a chance to kill them all when the time comes.¡± Such vicious words, spoken in the mouth of a beautiful girl like Crystal, give people a cold feeling. "It's difficult for us to achieve this with our strength." The woman in a white dress said helplessly. Crystal sneered: "Many times, you don't need too much strength to kill someone" "Maybe." In the room, a strange voice suddenly came from. "Yes" The old man answered subconsciously, and immediately felt something was wrong. There were only two women in the secret room besides him, so how could a second man's voice appear? "Who is it?" Crystal was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, his eyebrows were raised, he stood up immediately, and shouted nervously. The woman in the white dress and the old man also reacted. They stood up immediately and looked at every corner of the secret room in confusion. This secret room is located on the ground floor of Fengyue Building. The room is not big, with only a few tables and chairs, and no hiding place. "I'm here to kill you." The faint voice sounded in the secret room again. "Xu Luo." Crystal's pupils suddenly shrank, eyes filled with horror. "That's right, you have deliberately plotted against me so many times. If I continue to let it go, you still don't know how to plot against me and my family. Therefore, I am ready to kill you and end it all once and for all." Xu Luo's voice was light, without even much emotion in it, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary thing. "Xu Luo, don't act like a fool here, get out of here." Crystal angrily scolded. "as you wish." With Xu Luo¡¯s calm voice, the door of the underground chamber shattered, turning into powder and falling rustlingly. At the same time, the entire Fengyue Tower trembled slightly, and some people who were drinking and having fun inside clearly felt it. "What's wrong." "It seems like the ground is shaking." "Has the earth dragon turned over?" "Why was it shaken just now?" The people in Fengyue Tower looked at each other, knowing that this was not an illusion. They were all frightened and confused, and some were timid and even started to flee outside. But then, people found that everything had returned to calm, and they all relaxed and continued drinking when they should, and teasing girls when they should. In the underground secret room, Crystal, the old man and the woman in the white dress all looked at Xu Luo who broke in with horror on their faces. "It must be that bitch from Fenghuang who told you about Fengyue Tower"Here's how to enter the secret room. Crystal looked at Xu Luo with a look of resentment: "What do you want to do?" " "Kill you." Xu Luo said, his body swayed, he took the light step, and rushed directly to the crystal without any hesitation. "you dare." The old man's figure also moved at the same time, and a powerful momentum suddenly burst out from his body. He stood in front of the crystal and punched Xu Luo. The old man's fist wind formed a terrifying shock wave, which was as powerful as a mountain pressing down on the top. There was a sneer at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, he raised his hand and performed the first of the seven kills to break the army, breaking the bones and muscles. Now that it is being used again, it is completely different from the past. Xu Luo, who has reached the level of half-step sword king, carries a master's air with every move he makes. One fist is broken and bones, and then the hair is first. There is no fancy, breaking the shock wave brought by the fist of the old man, and hitting the fist of the old man fiercely. The old man felt as if his fist hit an indestructible steel wall, making a terrifying sound of bone shattering. "ah." The old man let out a scream and stepped back sharply. Xu Luo's punch directly shattered the bones in the old man's hand, and the incomparable force followed the old man's fist and blasted into the old man's arm. The old man's entire arm was instantly crippled. "Poof" The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was like gold paper, and his eyes were full of horror. He could not have imagined that with the strength of his sixth-level sword master, he would not be able to punch the opponent. Xu Luo didn't give him any chance to react. He stepped on the shaking light step and looked like a ghost. He rushed in front of the old man and slapped the old man on the chest with his palm. "Big landslide." Xu Luo spit out cold words. "Click" With a crisp sound, the old man's sternum was directly shattered. The whole person slammed against the wall of the underground secret room, and then, like a sandbag that had been knocked away, slid down the wall and fell to the ground, killing him on the spot. All of this happened in a flash of lightning, so fast that Crystal and the woman in the white dress barely reacted, and the old man was already dead. Xu Luo looked at Crystal with a cold expression: "It's your turn." "Xu Luoyou, you really dare to kill people, you are not afraid that our master will seek revenge on you and kill your whole family." Crystal's voice was slightly trembling, with a fierce look and a threatening tone. "Kill my whole family. If your master really has this ability, then come on." Xu Luo said, stepping towards the crystal. "No, you can't kill me. If you kill me, my sect will never let you go, Xu Luo Let me tell you the truth, Taishang Elder is not the most powerful person in my sect. Among the masters, there are two ancestors who have been in seclusion for many years. One of them is my master. If you kill me, she will never let you go. " Crystal looked nervous. At this time, she could clearly feel the murderous aura in Xu Luo's body. She was extremely frightened and had to tell the biggest secret in the sect. "That's right, Xu Luo, don't make a mistake. Anything can be discussed. Don't be impulsive." The woman in the white dress also came to her senses at this time, looked at Xu Luo with fear and said: " The two secluded ancestors in my master's sect are so powerful that you can't imagine. If you kill us, they won't let you go." "There are still many powers hidden in the sect that you can't even imagine. Xu Luo, please let us go this time. We promise that we will never be your enemy again." Crystal looked at Xu Luo nervously and made a promise . "Never be my enemy again." Xu Luo's face was filled with a sarcastic smile, and his voice became colder: "In order to frame my father, your master cooperated with Wei Feng and designed the Wansong Town Massacre, which caused thousands of deaths. A warrior from the sky died tragically; I, Xu Luo, have no grievances with you Crystal, but you secretly sent people to assassinate me several times, and even used a military heavy crossbow" Xu Luo looked at Crystal: "Don't you think it's a little late for you to tell me these things now?" "Youlisten to my explanation. These are all lies to you by that bitch Fenghuang. In fact, she is the one who really wants to kill you, not me" Crystal looked pale. She didn't expect that Xu Luo already knew everything. The truth of the matter. But at this time, she was still making excuses, trying to divert Xu Luo's attention. At this time, the woman in the white dress over there suddenly took action. As fast as lightning, he attacked Xu Luo. The slender white palms were as crystal clear as jade, almost transparent. A murderous aura suddenly broke out all over his body, and his face was filled with a cold look. ? ??Go to hell. " Crystal's body here also suddenly started to move. Two more pink daggers emerged from a pair of hands, stabbing Xu Luo's body fiercely. "boom" Xu Luo's body instantly formed a real energy field. He stepped on the light-shaking step and performed Seven Kills to Break the Army. He punched the palm of the woman in the white dress with a loud bang. The woman in the white dress let out a scream, and her entire palm shattered like jade that fell to the ground. A huge force blasted her body into the air, like a flying sandbag, and hit the wall hard. ? ? Almost all the bones in the body of the woman in the white dress were broken, she spurted out a mouthful of blood, and died on the spot. The crystal pink dagger stabbed Xu Luo's body-protecting essence, making two harsh sounds. It actually pierced Xu Luo's body-protecting essence, but failed to hit Xu Luo's body. "Snapped" Xu Luo's speed was incredibly fast, and he slapped Jing Jing's face hard. Crystal¡¯s jade-like cheeks suddenly became red and swollen. "Ah, I will fight with you." Crystal let out a crazy roar, bursting out with powerful power again, full of murderous intent, and wanted to fight Xu Luo desperately. If it were Xu Luo half a year ago, it would be really difficult to kill Crystal, but now Xu Luo has reached the level of a half-step sword king. He has strong combat power and can even compete with low-level sword kings. Crystal He is far from his opponent. "Let's end it." Xu Luo took a deep look at Crystal and said softly. Volume 1 Chapter 256 The Su Family¡¯s Tragedy Coming out of Fengyue Tower, Xu Luo's figure blended into the thick night, and he moved forward in silence. From his pocket, Master Cat's voice came: "Why, I feel a little regretful. I just killed two little girls. Master Cat has said it a long time ago. If you can't do it, just let Master Cat do it" "It's not that I regret it, I just can't figure it out. I have no enmity with them. Why do they always want to deliberately kill me? Is it because I am friends with Phoenix." Xu Luo sighed lightly. In fact, when Xu Luo sneaked into Fengyue Tower just now, his original purpose was not to kill people, but to warn Jing Shui not to cause trouble for him and the Xu family in the future. The person who framed Xu Ji and caused the massacre in Wansong Town was Crystal's master Leng Yulian, not Crystal. Although Crystal sent people to kill him several times, Xu Luo always believed that Crystal was just following orders, so he did not think of killing Crystal directly. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Crystal¡¯s desire to kill him was so strong that it was even so strong that Xu Luo was baffled. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Crystal wanted to kill him so much when there was no direct hatred between him and Crystal. Master Mao sneered and said, "It's just jealousy. This little girl is obviously jealous that Phoenix is ??prettier than her, better than her, even her friends are so outstanding. She is completely blinded by hatred, and she wants to kill you just to attack Phoenix. " "Is that so?" Xu Luo sighed and said nothing. Crystal is now dead, and there is no point in thinking about it anymore. Although my heart is a little heavy, it is not a bad thing. First, he solved a big problem for Li Wenxi and Master Phoenix. Once Crystal dies, Fengyue Tower will inevitably return to the control of Li Wenxi and Master Phoenix. Secondly, this also saves Xu Luo himself a lot of trouble. Otherwise, there will always be someone behind the scenes who wants to harm you. Although Xu Luo himself is not afraid, the Xu family is not. When Xu Luo left Fengyue Tower, Fengyue Tower was still full of hustle and bustle, people were drinking and drinking, and the girls were smiling happily ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, at dawn, Xu Luo packed his luggage, put it into the storage ring, and was ready to set off. Su Qianqian appeared next to Xu Luo with a smile: "Little Luozi, you want to leave me and go out to play by yourself." Xu Luo looked at her and smiled bitterly: "I'm going out to do something. I said Qianqian, don't you miss home?" "What do you mean, you want to drive me away." Su Qianqian raised her eyebrows and curled her lips and said: "You are really unprincipled and have no loyalty at all. We can be considered friends after all, right? Look at you, you don't even call me when you have something good going on. What were you doing secretly out last night?" Today, you want to leave me alone and go out alone, and you want to drive me home. Do you have such a friend? " ???? "Humph, I want you to take care of it." Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo angrily: "If you don't want to take me out with you, just say so." "It's really inappropriate for you to show up where I'm going." Xu Luo thought for a while, but still didn't want Su Qianqian to go with him. After all, this was his own family matter, and Xu Luo didn't want to involve others. "I know, you must be going to see your little lover." Su Qianqian's eyes flickered and she looked at Xu Luo, as if I have caught you and you are afraid. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he smiled bitterly: "Stop talking nonsense. I really have something important to do when I go out this time. Moreover, my brother will also leave. Since we are friends, you can stay in the imperial capital and help me look after it." How about home." "What." Su Qianqian suddenly became furious and looked at Xu Luo angrily: "You asked me to look after your house." "Yes, you said it, we are friends. Since we are friends, we should help each other, are you right?" Xu Luo said. "You're such a big-headed idiot." Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo angrily: "You think I don't know who else dares to come to your house to cause trouble in this imperial capital now." "To tell you the truth, when I go out this time, I am going to a sect over in the South China Sea to pick up my mother" Xu Luo told Su Qianqian about his mother Luo Xinlan's request for medicine and having to agree to the sect's harsh conditions. Su Qianqian's eyes turned red when she heard this, and she said a little embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, I misunderstood you." Then he added: "However, since your mother promised her sect to stay in the sect for five years, and it has only been less than two years now, if you go to pick her up, her sect will definitely not agree. If you come to the door like this, it will There's trouble."   Xu Luo said: "No matter what, I will take my mother back." Su Qianqian rolled her eyes: "Then I'll go with you. It's not just right. You should be aware of my strength. At least I can help you a lot." "" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian helplessly, thinking to himself, didn't you say that the ancient clan could not interfere with the sect and the secular world at will. Xu Luo was about to say something when he suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura coming from far away. "Yeah." Su Qianqian then raised her head, staring in that direction with her beautiful black gem-like eyes. A figure shot out of the air, as fast as lightning, and ran directly towards this side. Xu Luo was slightly startled. The aura on the other side was so terrifying that it shook his mind. "Where did the powerful man come from?" Xu Luo thought to himself: Could it be that he killed the crystal people last night and someone came to take revenge today. Just as he was on guard, Xu Luo heard Su Qianqian next to him scream in surprise. "Grandpa Ninth." The old man fell from the sky and landed in front of the two of them, his steps staggering slightly. I saw this old man wearing gray clothes, with a dusty face and a sallow complexion, like a seriously ill person. If you look carefully, his clothes are still stained with large dark stains of dried blood. "Grandpa Ninth, youwhat's wrong with you? Are you injured?" Su Qianqian saw that something seemed wrong about the old man's appearance. She walked up to the old man in a few steps and asked with concern. "Qianqian, something happened." The old man opened his mouth, his voice hoarse, and the sound he made was extremely dry. "What happened?" Su Qianqian asked eagerly. The old man glanced at Xu Luo, and Xu Luo knew it and was about to walk away. After all, this was someone else's matter, and it felt a little inappropriate for him to listen on the sidelines. "Don't leave" Su Qianqian was like a frightened kitten, grabbing Xu Luo's arm, and then looked at the old man: "Grandpa Jiu, he is my friend, it doesn't matter if you just tell him." The old man sighed and said, "I'm afraid that I'll hurt others, Qianqianour familyis gone." As the old man spoke, tears flowed down his cheeks, and there were tears on his wrinkled face. "Whatwhat did you say, II don't understand." Su Qianqian grabbed Xu Luo's arm hard and looked at the old man nervously. The old man said with tears: "A few days ago, a large group of peerless powerful men rushed into our Su family and demanded the Su family's heirlooms. Those people were extremely powerful and had an arrogant attitude. The head of the family was furious and had a fight with them. Conflict, result" "What's the result?" Su Qianqian was shaking slightly as she held Xu Luo's hand, almost unsteady. The old man choked up and said: "In the end, the head of the family was struck to death by the opponent's sword. The group of people then massacred our Su family. Hundreds of members of our family were all killed. Even the two ancestors who had been in seclusion for many years could not stop them from coming out. The other party, eveneven the two ancestors were killed, wuwu" When the old man said this, he could no longer restrain his emotions and burst into tears. A mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth. "When the two ancestors came out of seclusion, they put the heirloom of our Su family on me and asked me to hand it over to you no matter what. The last instruction from the ancestors was, don't try to think about it. Revenge, the strength of those people is too amazing, we are no match at all" The old man cried and said: "The ancestors said that the young lady should leave a trace of incense for the Su family and marry someone in the future. Among the children she gives birth to, one of the boys will be named Su." "ImpossibleGrandpa Ninth, you lied to me, this is not true, this is definitely not true." Su Qianqian was so lost that she could hardly stand still, leaning on Xu Luo, her eyes filled with disbelief, and murmured murmured. "I also hope this is fake, I also hope this is fake." The old man burst into tears, with trembling hands, he took out a piece of fiery red, crystal clear jade from his arms, handed it to Su Qianqian's eyes, and said : "Hide it well, never let others know it is on you, then fly away immediately, hide, never come out, and don't think about revenge, remember, never come out." The old man said, looked at Xu Luo, and begged: "Young man, Qianqian is a good girl. You must not betray her. If you can, please help her" Although Xu Luo didn't know much about the situation in Su Qianqian's family, he also knew that the Su family was not simple. There were many powerful men in the sword king realm. He never expected that such a powerful family would encounter such a disaster. "Old man, don't worry, Qianqian is my friend, I will definitely help her." Xu Luo said seriously.   "I was chased by them and was seriously injured. I didn't live long. Now, I have to go back to stop them. Remember, from today on, you must remain anonymous and never tell anyone your identity." "The old man looked at Su Qianqian, and then took a deep look at Xu Luo. I thought to myself: Is the divination that the ancestor made before his death really reliable? Although this young man looks extraordinary, he is an ordinary child in the world after all. He can really help Qian Qian escape. If the ancestor of the Su family hadn't made a divination before he died and told Su Qianqian, the ninth grandfather, some things, he would have never let Xu Luo listen just now. In order not to expose Su Qianqian, he Will take action to kill Xu Luo. But before his death, his ancestor gave many instructions, telling him to trust the young man next to Su Qianqian, saying that that person could definitely lead Su Qianqian out of danger, and might even avenge the Su family in the future. avenge. So although the old man was murmuring in his heart, he still chose to follow his ancestor¡¯s last wish. "Grandpa Ninth, are everything you said true?" Su Qianqian shed tears and looked at the old man, her eyes still full of disbelief. Volume 1 Chapter 257 Friends Seeing the old man nodding his head with a sad face, Su Qianqian finally couldn't bear the blow. She fainted immediately while holding the piece of ruby ??in her hand. Xu Luo supported Su Qianqian, then raised his head, looked at the old man and complained: "You are too direct, she cannot withstand such a blow." The old man sighed bitterly: "I don't know, but there is really no time to waste. Young man, I beg you as Qianqian's grandfather, you must help her." "Don't worry, I said, Qianqian is my friend, I will definitely help her." Xu Luo said. "No, I mean, from now on Qianqian I will entrust it to you." The old man coughed twice, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He smiled bitterly and said: "Qianqian, this child, has never experienced any hardships since she was a child. She is a little willful and naughty, but she is not bad-hearted. I hope you will Be able to treat her well.¡± "Uh" The muscles on Xu Luo's face twitched violently a few times, and he looked at the old man speechlessly, thinking that at this time, you actually said these things. The old man felt very helpless. He didn¡¯t know anything about Xu Luo, but since the ancestor said that the Su family¡¯s hope for revenge lies in this young man, it should be right. Now that the Su family has been wiped out, those people will definitely not give up if they do not get the Su family's heirloom. Once they find out that Su Qianqian is in the world, they will definitely not let her go. If no one helps her, she may be in real danger. . Thinking in his heart, the old man did not care about his face, and said with tears: "I am a dying old man, please treat Qianqian well." This was forced into my arms, but seeing the other person¡¯s pleading face, it would be difficult to say a direct refusal. Xu Luo lowered his head and glanced at Su Qianqian in his arms, and said with a wry smile: "This I'd better look at Qianqian in the future." The corner of the old man's mouth twitched. If his ancestor hadn't told him, he would have wanted to slap this little bastard to death. My granddaughter is so beautiful and beautiful, yet you dare to resist me if I want to give it to you. But he also understood that his request was indeed a bit too much. At this time, the old man suddenly seemed to have noticed something. He turned around and looked into the distance, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "They came so fast. You are a group of inhuman beasts. Since you want to kill them all, grandpa will help you." ¡± As he said that, the old man took a deep look at Xu Luo and Su Qianqian who was leaning in his arms, and said: "Boy, if I can survive this time Hey, although this is just a fantasy, I mean ten thousand As soon as I can survive, I will definitely come to you again. If I die in the battle, then, Qianqian I'll leave it to you. " The old man said and turned to leave. "Wait" Xu Luo hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked: "Senior, who are your enemies?" The old man said softly: "It's okay to tell you that those people are from the ancient continent. Speaking of which, they and my Su family are actually the same race. We have the same ancestor. Although after countless generations, the blood lines of both parties have long been separated." It¡¯s different, but after all, we are the same race. We never dreamed that they would actually kill people of the same race That¡¯s all, it¡¯s good that you know these things. If one day, you really have that ability, Then please, for Qian Qian's sake, help my Su family get revenge." In the end, the old man couldn't hold back and spoke out some of his innermost thoughts. Originally, according to the ancestor's instructions before his death, he was not allowed to say these things. "If I had that ability, I would help Qian Qian." Xu Luo said seriously. The old man nodded solemnly, with a gentle look in his eyes, and finally said: "Those people are coming soon. I'm leaving. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Xu Luo knew that the old man would probably never return, and his heart was very complicated. He watched the old man's figure disappear into the air. Afterwards, Xu Luo carried Su Qianqian back to the room and put her on the bed, while he was thinking about this sudden change in his heart. Will he be implicated Xu Luo no longer wants to think about this issue, because things have already happened, and thinking about this issue again is purely frivolous. The first thing to do right now is to appease Su Qianqian's emotions. Don't be impulsive and seek revenge from your enemies. That would be really hopeless. After calming down Su Qianqian's emotions, he will take her away from here. Although Su Qianqian's identity in the imperial capital seems mysterious, once the powerful people from the ancient continent find out, they will definitely find something wrong. So staying in the imperial capital is quite dangerous. "It seems that I really have to take her with me this time." Xu Luo murmured to himself with a bitter smile, feeling disappointed that he had been implicated in this?There was some helplessness in the shocking whirlpool. "It's still too weak." Xu Luo murmured: "If I had super strength, I wouldn't have to worry about any danger or trouble." Xu Luo is not a bad person, but he is definitely not a bad person. Whether he wants it or not, he has been involved in this matter, unlesshe can kill Su Qianqian with a knife now and seize the ruby. , and then hand it over when the other party comes to visit. In this way, there may be a chance of getting away with it. But Xu Luo couldn't do this kind of thing at all, which seriously conflicted with his bottom line as a person. Therefore, we can only take one step at a time. Looking at Su Qianqian who had passed out and still had tears on her face, Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. What happened in Xu Luo's small courtyard was not spread. When Xu Su came to say goodbye to Xu Luo, Xu Luo didn't mention it to him. The fewer people know about this, the better. Xu Su went to greet his father Xu Ji. After Xu Luo said goodbye to his brother, he returned to the room and found that Su Qianqian was already awake. The originally lively and beautiful girl was lying motionless on the bed, staring at the ceiling above her head with dull eyes, crying silently. "Qianqian, I don't know how to comfort you. No one wants to see this kind of thing happen, but since it has happened, I still hope that you can cheer up and live well, so that you can have a good future. hope." Xu Luo sat beside the bed, looked at Su Qianqian, and comforted her softly. Su Qianqian was silent, with big tears flowing down the corners of her eyes. Silent crying was more heart-wrenching than hysterical venting. "Be more open-minded and cheer up." Xu Luo took Su Qianqian's cold hand, pursed his lips, and said softly: "I believe that your relatives must hope that you can live well, and they must not want to see it. You look like this now" "But I would rather die with them than be in heartache like this." Su Qianqian, who was lying on the bed, finally spoke, whispering extremely fragilely. "There is hope only when you are alive. If you die too, your Su family will be completely hopeless. Now, at least you still have a chance for revenge, don't you think?" Xu Luo said. Su Qianqian cried silently and shook her head: "Actually, even though I couldn't bear the blow just now and passed out, I heard everything you said. Xu Luo, don't worry, I will leave here in a while I will leave in a while. I will go far and I will never let you down.¡± Xu Luo held Su Qianqian's cold hand and said softly: "What are you talking about? We are friends. How could I let you leave alone? Besides, you don't naively think that if you leave, you won't implicate me." Come on, it¡¯s actually the same. If those people really find me, the result will be the same whether you leave or not.¡± "I'm sorry" Su Qianqian sounded like a poor homeless kitten, her voice was extremely weak. "Don't say sorry, we are good friends." Xu Luo said, and then added: "The most urgent thing is for us to leave here first, hide, survive, and then improve our strength until the day we are strong enough. Go get revenge again.¡± "Can I still have a future?" Su Qianqian said softly. "Believe me, there must be some." Xu Luo said, thought for a moment, and took out the chalcedony bottle from the storage ring. There were still twenty-seven blood pills left in it. Xu Luo poured out four pills, bumped them into a new small jade bottle, and placed them in Su Qianqian's hand. "This elixir is actually what I got from that ancient ruins. I only took one and it improved a lot. Maybe your talent, these four elixirs, can allow you to break through to a higher realm. " "This" Su Qianqian looked at the small jade bottle in her hand with mixed feelings in her heart. Before, she was curious about what Xu Luo got in that ancient ruins, but Xu Luo didn't tell her. Now that something happened to the Su family, Xu Luo actually gave her such an expensive and top-quality elixir, which made Su Qianqian extremely moved. "Xu Luo, thank you." Su Qianqian sat up, looked at Xu Luo very seriously and thanked her. "No, we are friends." Xu Luo said. Su Qianqian nodded vigorously, wiped the tears from her face, and said, "Let's go." ¡­¡­ The Su family, the descendant of an ancient clan who had lived in seclusion in the Central Plains Star Continent for countless years, was brutally wiped out. The possibility of Su Qianqian's ninth grandfather surviving is very small. Therefore, for now, the entire Su family is probably the only one left. Qian Qian is this person. From a truly proud daughter of heaven to now homeless?Let the girl Su Qianqian mature almost overnight. The quirky girl from the past has disappeared, and what remains is just a cold girl full of hatred in her heart. Su Qianqian finally left quietly. On the third day after she and Xu Luo left the imperial capital, while Xu Luo went out to buy food, Su Qianqian left without saying goodbye. There was only a note left in the room. "Little Luozi, I'm sorry, I'm leaving. Grandpa Jiu's request is too unreasonable. Although I am young and ignorant, I am not completely unreasonable. You have helped me enough. Since you treat me as a friend, in my Su family I still persist in facing such a catastrophe, and I can¡¯t let this matter get involved with you anymore.¡± "Don't worry, I will hide well and will not die easily. I took the four blood pills with me. Thank you for letting me live a carefree and happy life. Thank you for your comfort and Gift, I will always remember you, Qian Qianliu." After Xu Luo finished reading, he sighed, his heart filled with melancholy. Mr. Cat stretched his head out of Xu Luo's pocket, sighed, and muttered: This little girl is really ambitious Volume 1 Chapter 258 Giant Eagle With only one person left, Xu Luo sped up his journey and used the Shaking Light Step on the long ancient road. He was like a flying bird, moving forward quickly without even touching the ground. Regarding the sect where his mother belongs, Xu Luo only has an approximate direction and does not know the exact address. However, Xu Luo is not worried about not finding the place because there is also the high-level spiritual beast Mao Ye. As long as he finds the approximate place , let Mr. Cat find a few spiritual beasts at random, and you will know after asking. A month later, Xu Luo had arrived at the southernmost part of the Cangqiong Empire. In front of him was a huge mountain range stretching as far as the eye could see. The mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, with numerous giant peaks and majestic views. Several of the tallest peaks almost reach into the sky. The tops are covered with snow and are shrouded in clouds and mist all year round. Xu Luo knew that as long as he climbed over this mountain range, he could reach the South China Sea. The sect his mother belonged to should be in this mountain range. "Meow meow, I'm counting on you from now on." Xu Luo sat on an ancient tree and said to Mr. Cat. "This mountain range is too big, I'm afraid it won't be easy to find." Mr. Cat rolled his eyes, muttered reluctantly, and then disappeared into the dense forest. There are also many powerful spiritual beasts in this mountain range in the south, so Mr. Cat cannot be too unscrupulous. "àÓ" A high-pitched and sharp cry suddenly sounded from the sky. Xu Luo raised his head and saw, through the huge canopy of trees, a giant bird flying past in the sky above his head. It looked like a giant eagle. The giant eagle spreads its wings to a length of thirty to fifty meters, hovering in the sky like a dark cloud, seeming to be looking for prey. "Roar" In the mountain forest, a roar shook the universe, and even the mountains trembled. Immediately afterwards, an extremely large white giant tiger rushed out from the dense forest formed by towering ancient trees, and pounced towards the giant eagle in the sky. past. "àÓ" The giant eagle opened its iron claws and rushed towards the white giant tiger. Just when the giant eagle's iron claws that could easily break boulders were about to grab the white giant tiger's head, the white giant opened its mouth and spat out a stream of blue water, which spread across the giant eagle's body and hit the giant eagle. Frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The giant eagle's body suddenly shook, shaking off the ice blocks sealing its body, and let out an extremely angry scream. At the same time, the giant white tiger also seized the opportunity, raised a front paw, and clawed hard at the chest of the giant eagle, immediately grabbing a large piece of flesh and blood from the giant eagle. The giant eagle was in pain and let out a shrill cry. Feathers and blood flew all over the sky. The body of the giant white tiger fell downwards. The giant eagle rolled its body, caught up with the white giant tiger, and scratched the white giant tiger's back hard. With a stabbing sound a large area of ??blood appeared on the back of the giant white tiger, and a large area of ??its white fur was suddenly dyed red with blood. ¡°Then these beasts entangled with each other, fell from the air, and attacked each other desperately. No one refused to give up, as if they had a life-or-death hatred. Xu Luo witnessed this scene with his own eyes and was a little stunned. The auras exuded by these two spiritual beasts were not much worse than Meow Meow. "Why are two such powerful spiritual beasts fighting so relentlessly without any competition for territory?" Xu Luo was a little curious and couldn't help but move quietly in that direction. Encountering a huge eagle's nest halfway, Xu Luo took one look and understood. Inside the eagle's nest, there was a pool of blood and a few white giant tiger hairs. "It turns out that this guy ate someone else's child. No wonder someone wanted to fight it to the death." Xu Luo mumbled softly, and then moved towards the direction where the giant eagle and the giant tiger were fighting. Boom. The top of a mountain peak was flattened by a giant eagle with its wings. Huge rocks, earth, rocks, and broken towering ancient trees were mixed together, like a landslide, heading towards the giant white tiger. The giant white tiger didn't show any weakness. It kept spitting out blue spurs from its mouth, which could freeze almost everything. The giant eagle and the giant tiger were fighting here in darkness, and the surrounding mountains were greatly damaged. Some of the ferocious beasts and low-level spiritual beasts that originally lived here were lucky enough to run away. Those who were unlucky were killed by two powerful spiritual beasts. The war between them was affected, and they all died violently. The giant eagle was furious, and the white giant tiger ate its child. You must know that in the giant eagle family, a female giant eagle can only lay three eggs in her lifetime, and can only have three children at most. And these three eggs, againAll of them will be hatched successfully. If one of them hatches successfully and grows up smoothly, he is considered extremely lucky. This female giant eagle spirit beast went through all kinds of hardships, finally hatched an egg, and worked hard to raise it. Seeing that the young giant eagle was about to start learning to fly, it was eaten by a white giant tiger. The female giant eagle How can I not be angry. But this giant white tiger is by no means an ordinary creature. The blue flakes that it spits out from its mouth are extremely lethal and can freeze almost any object, causing a lot of trouble for the giant eagle. The two terrifying spirit beasts killed the sky and the ground, and the surrounding towering ancient trees were also damaged and shattered by the powerful energy fluctuations. Looking at the giant eagle that was going crazy, completely ignoring its own injuries and vowing to kill the enemy, Xu Luo's heart moved. He thought of his mother. For his own sake, he would not hesitate to agree to the sect's harsh conditions and also ask for a grain for himself. Pill. It seems that maternal love is the greatest love in the world, regardless of race. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo let out a long roar and shouted: "Big eagle, don't be afraid, I'm here to help you." The giant white tiger here was already a little frightened by the desperate attack of the giant eagle. He thought to himself that he would just eat one of your children. Then he would lay another egg, and if one hatched out, he would be dead. As for not dying like this. Don't stop. But he didn¡¯t expect that at this time, some spectators would rush up to help. The giant white tiger was suddenly frightened and angry. When it saw a human boy appearing in front of it, the giant white tiger laughed angrily and spoke human words. "Human, you are seeking death." "Roar" After the giant white tiger finished speaking, he let out a roar, and a blue bolt, like a galaxy, rushed directly towards Xu Luo. The female giant eagle only saw the white giant tiger and didn't care about Xu Luo's appearance at all. Seeing the white giant tiger attacking Xu Luo, the female giant eagle opened its extremely sharp and huge iron claws and clawed hard at the white giant tiger's head. "Destroy the army with seven kills." "The sixth kill." "The angry tide." Xu Luo let out a roar in his heart, held the black seven-star sword in his hand, and struck out with the angry sea wave. A huge force turned into a fierce sword intent, like a tsunami, making bursts of whistling sounds in the sky, shattering the blue sword spit out by the white giant tiger, and then swept over unstoppably. Boom. The huge force made the ground seem to have been plowed, and all the towering ancient trees, boulders, hills and even the hills became extremely smooth. The body of the giant white tiger was blown away like a kite with its string broken. The giant white tiger, possessing the ninth level of strength, was already half a step behind Xu Luo. Coupled with the injuries caused by the fierce battle with the female giant eagle, it could not stop the fierce Pojun Seven Kills. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The female giant eagle ignored the aftermath of Po Jun's seventh and sixth kill, vomiting blood and clawing off two huge pieces of flesh from the white giant tiger. The giant white tiger roared in pain. "Hey, my tiger skin." Xu Luo glanced at the female giant eagle with regret and sighed. When the seriously injured white giant tiger heard this, he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "The damn human being, Emotion, rushed out to help because he was interested in the tiger skin on his body. This is simply too much for his grandmother. But at this time, the giant white tiger also reached a critical juncture. It was seriously injured and was about to be killed by the furious female giant eagle and Xu Luo. At this time, very far away, there was suddenly an angry shout: "Who Dare to kill my big cat.¡± Rumble. The sound was like a thunderbolt, causing eardrums to ache. A figure came closer like lightning and stood in front of the giant white tiger. Looking at the seriously wounded white giant tiger that was about to die, the man's face became extremely ugly. This is an old man in his fifties, with short stature, ugly appearance, a pair of triangular eyes, a goatee on his chin, and sallow skin, like a patient with a long illness. Such an ugly old man, but he still has a pigtail on his head Such a nondescript appearance makes people very speechless. But the aura exuding from him was extremely astonishing and full of murderous intent. The old man stared at Xu Luo and the female giant eagle who was also seriously injured. He gritted his teeth and said: "How dare you dare to take advantage of my big cat. If my big cat dies, you will also die." Follow the funeral." "Old man with pigtails, you are so domineering. You don't ask what happened." Xu Luo looked at the old man opposite and curled his lips and said, "Your tiger is eating"?My great eagle child, how do you settle this account? " Shameless, who is your big eagle? The female giant eagle over there was also a high-level spiritual beast with a very high IQ. She glared at Xu Luo with a pair of murderous eyes. However, it did not refute. The reason was very simple. The old man who came brought great pressure to it. Although this young human boy may not be a good thing, at least for now, he is still on his side. of. "My big cat ate your big eagle's baby." The old man said with a look of disdain and extremely domineering: "That's what he deserves. Big cats are born to eat meat. In this jungle, the weak and the strong prey on each other. Either you eat or you are eaten. Nothing to say." "Since you said so, okay, I'm going to stew a pot of tiger meat in a minute. I haven't eaten such a high-level spiritual beast giant tiger before. It will definitely be a great supplement. Old man with braids, why don't we all join in? Look, it¡¯s going to die" Xu Luo said with a smile. "You dare to call me a braided old man, little thing, you are looking for death." The old man was furious, and the seriously injured white giant tiger behind him was also furious. This damn human kid actually wants to eat himself. When you die later, I will eat you first. Volume One Chapter 259 Conquering the Giant Eagle Xu Luo looked at the little braid on the old man's head opposite him seriously, and wanted to laugh. He felt that this old man was really interesting, but he also felt a very strong aura from the old man opposite him. "Killing and killing will harm the peace. Look, your big cat is about to die. Why don't we all share it and eat it? Such a big cat can last at least a year and a half, and the flesh and blood of high-level spiritual beasts It¡¯s still a big supplement. Isn¡¯t it a very pleasant thing for us to eat big cat¡¯s meat, drink fine wine, and talk about our ideals and life?¡± Xu Luo said seriously with a smile. "Little thing, I will kill the big cat you feed me." The old man with braids was completely enraged. He looked like a ghost and rushed towards Xu Luo. A powerful momentum was like a mountain pressing down on him, making people feel breathless. "Ah, you are really fighting." Xu Luo stepped on the light step, slithered out of the distance, hid behind the female giant eagle, and said loudly: "Big eagle, come on." "I'll fuck you." The female giant eagle was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, wondering where did this damn human boy come from and how could he be such a bastard. Faced with the pressure brought by the old man with braided hair, the female giant eagle also did not dare to stand up, spread a pair of huge wings, and flew towards the sky with flutter. Xu Luo swayed, and with a swish, he jumped on the back of the female giant eagle, holding on to the steel-like hair on the back of the giant eagle, and said loudly: "Big eagle, run quickly, the old man with pigtails is too scary." "Get off here." The female giant eagle finally couldn't help roaring and rolled rapidly in the air. However, Xu Luo held on tightly and did not let go at all. However, the female giant eagle herself, because of the injury, rolled rapidly and became dizzy. Feeling the murderous intention of the old man with braids locking on her, the female giant eagle quickly exerted her strength. Flap your wings and fly high into the sky. It has to be said that this giant eagle flew extremely fast. The old man with the pigtails jumped into the air and looked at the female giant eagle that flew higher and higher and quickly turned into a small black dot in the sky. He was so angry that his beard stood up. , the triangle eyes flashed with an angry cold light, and roared: "Little bastard, don't let me see you again." "I'm scared to death, grandma, this old man with pigtails is so scary." Xu Luo clutched the feathers on the giant eagle's back and said with lingering fear. "Don't grab my hair, please get off here, okay." The female giant eagle's voice was clear and clear, just like a human girl's. There was deep anger in her voice at this moment. "Let's get to know each other. Don't be so heartless. Look, I helped you beat that big cat into serious injuries. He probably won't live for long. I'm helping you, right?" Xu Luo said, then sighed. He said: "What a pity that tiger skin can make so many tiger skin chairs." "" The female giant eagle had nothing to say to this damn human boy. "Big Eagle, why don't you be my mount? I can elevate you to a higher level." Xu Luo said seductively. "Don't even think about it. You help me once, and I will take you to escape from the vicious hands of that old human man. We don't owe each other anything. You want me to be your mount, but you are not qualified." The female giant eagle said angrily. "How about I kill you and I won't be able to eat tiger meat. It would be good to eat some eagle meat." Xu Luo muttered, then patted the female giant eagle's back that was made of steel and thought about it. : "It should last for a year and a half." "Boy, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will throw you from the sky and kill you." The female giant eagle was angry, this damn human being is too despicable. Xu Luo's face sank and he said, "You didn't agree to be my mount and you refused to let me eat. I'm angry." Saying that, Xu Luo exploded some of his momentum. The injured giant eagle suddenly had difficulty breathing. His body was teetering high in the sky. He said in shock and anger: "Aren't you afraid that I will die with you? Kill me." You and I will be thrown to death as well.¡± "How is it possible? I'm wearing a big cloak and I can pull it down slowly by the four corners." Xu Luo said disapprovingly. The female giant eagle was originally roaring because her only child was eaten. Now that she was threatened by a human, she immediately became angry and began to flip and roll crazily in the sky, trying to throw Xu Luo off. "It's a pity that Xu Luo seemed to have grown up on it. He was so angry that he raised his fist and punched the giant eagle on the back. boom. There was a loud noise, like hitting steel. Xu Luo grinned and shook his hand, muttering: "It's really hard." However, the giant eagle whined in pain and fell rapidly. It was almost knocked out by Xu Luo's punch. At this time, it also understood the purpose of this human being,It wants to conquer itself, but as a high-level spiritual beast, it has its own dignity, how can it easily recognize a human as its master. Then, the giant eagle thought about his poor child, who was about to grow into a big eagle and could practice flying soon, but was eaten by that damn white giant tiger. This revenge is unforgettable and must be avenged. But then the old human man with the braided hair appeared, which put tremendous pressure on the female giant eagle. It knew very well that it could never be the opponent of the old human man. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t run so fast, I would have died at the hands of that old human man. And that giant white tiger, the enemy of the female giant eagle is actually the pet of that old human man. Thinking in her heart, the female giant eagle suddenly opened her mouth and said: "It's not impossible to let me be your mount, but you have to agree to one condition." Xu Luo sat on the back of the giant eagle and said, "Say." ¡°If you help me kill that damn white tiger, I will agree to be your pet.¡± The female giant eagle said in a voice filled with hatred. "Okay, I promise you, I also want to kill that big cat." Xu Luo said. "Bah, you do want tiger skin." The female giant eagle cursed in her heart. Seeing that he agreed, she felt relieved and said, "You must keep your word, otherwise even if you die, I will not become your pet." of." "Don't worry, I always keep my word." Xu Luo said loudly: "Hey, what are you doing?" As Xu Luozheng was talking, he found that the female giant eagle was taking him and flying in the direction of the white giant tiger just now. ¡°Go over and kill it, you just promised me.¡± The female giant eagle said in a clear voice, confidently. "I asked you, is this big eagle stupid? With that old man beside it, are we going to die like this?" Xu Luo said with a speechless expression. "Are you trying to lie to me?" The female giant eagle's voice became angry again. "What am I lying to you about? It's just that we can't kill that big cat so openly. If we had this ability, why did we run away just now." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said. Although the female giant eagle was affected by hatred, she was not completely stupid yet. Thinking about it, what this human said made sense. "Then when will you take revenge on me?" the female giant eagle asked. "You can't rush this matter, and you have to believe me, it's really difficult for that big cat to survive." Xu Luo said seriously. This is not to lie to the female giant eagle. The murderous intention in Pojun's Seven Kills was extremely strong, especially what Xu Luo displayed at that time was the sixth wave of killing rage in Pojun's Seven Kills. The terrifying invisible killing intent was like a tide, pouring in. After killing the giant white tiger, not just anyone can drive away those murderous intentions. "I will be willing to see it die with my own eyes." said the female giant eagle. "Okay, then let's go back and take a look, then fly over their heads. Don't go down and fight on impulse." Xu Luo instructed. "I got it." The female giant eagle despised this human being for being too timid. She didn't even think about it. She had just chosen to run away when she faced the old man with braids. ¡­¡­ "Poor Xiaobai, don't worry, as long as I am the master, you will definitely not die." The old man with the sky braid is trying hard to save this giant white tiger. For such a powerful spiritual beast, no one will choose to give up unless it is a last resort. The giant white tiger endured the severe pain that kept coming from his body and said in a deep voice: "Useless master, those damn humans have destroyed the inside of my body. I won't live long." How could the old man with the braided pigtails not know that at first he thought the giant tiger had just suffered some superficial injuries, so he didn¡¯t really want to kill the human boy. After learning that Xu Luo and the others had escaped, he discovered that the real injury of the white giant tiger was inside its body. This made the old man with braids furious and kept cursing. "Damn little thing, don't let me see you again, otherwise, I will definitely cut you into pieces." ¡°You little bastard, you are so vicious, I must find you and kill you.¡± The triangular eyes of the old man with braided braids were flashing with malice. He had worked so hard to tame this giant white tiger, but he didn't expect that he would be seriously injured and about to die. He hated Xu Luo for taking action. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. The giant eagle was back and hovering in the very high sky. The old man with braids was completely furious. He stretched out his hand and took out a large black bow as tall as a person from the storage ring. He also took out a golden arrow and bent the bow.He nocked an arrow and shot towards the giant eagle in the sky. Whoosh. The golden arrow was so fast that it almost cut through the void, making an extremely harsh whistle. The golden arrow seemed to be ignited with flames. "Look, that big cat is about to die. Don't worry now." Xu Luo was talking to the giant eagle when he suddenly felt a strong throbbing in his heart. He was slightly startled, and then I saw the old man quickly taking out a bow, almost without any pause, bending the bow and setting an arrow, and a long golden arrow burning like lightning shot over. "Holy shit." Xu Luo couldn't help but say a curse word, and then he patted the giant eagle on the back hard: "Run away." It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to run away at this time, and the giant eagle didn¡¯t expect that the old human man would be carrying such a powerful bow and arrow. A long, golden arrow burning with flames arrived in an instant, and the fierce killing intent on the arrow rushed towards him. Volume One Chapter 260 The Unlucky Old Man At the critical moment, Xu Luo shouted: "Turn over." The giant eagle subconsciously turned its body over. After turning it over, it thought: This human being is so good that he blocked the arrow for me. In an instant, a feeling of emotion arose in the heart of the giant eagle. Xu Luo held the black seven-star sword and instantly mobilized all the power in his body and concentrated it on his right arm. Almost at the same time, the Shaking Light Star Soul and Kaiyang Star Soul in the dantian exploded with an extremely powerful energy, forming a substantial body of true energy around Xu Luo's body. when. This sound was earth-shattering, like a huge bell being tolled. Xu Luo felt a vast force coming from the Seven Star Sword in his hand, and felt that his entire arm was about to lose consciousness. At this time, an ink-colored light suddenly burst out from the seven-star sword, which was as black as ink. This light was deep and dark, as if it could swallow everything. The long golden arrow was directly swallowed by the light and disappeared without a trace in an instant. This light came and went even faster. Xu Luo didn't see what was happening at all. He just felt that the whole arm was no longer his, and shouted loudly: "Run away." Xu Luo blocked the arrow just now. The impact was so powerful that the giant eagle suffered slight internal injuries and was still a little dizzy. Hearing Xu Luo's roar, the giant eagle subconsciously flapped its wings and flew high into the sky. It was also completely frightened. Although it knew that the old human man was very powerful, it didn't expect that the other party had such a method. If Xu Luo hadn¡¯t blocked it with all his strength, the arrow would have penetrated its body The giant eagle didn't dare to think about it anymore, couldn't help but trembled, and flew away quickly. Xu Luo grinned, retracted the Seven Star Sword, rubbed his numb right arm vigorously, and muttered: "This old thing is really scary. It seems that it is better to stay away from him." This time, the giant eagle did not refute, but nodded with lingering fear. Although revenge was important, it would be foolish to die meaninglessly. What's more, the giant white tiger didn't seem to live long. Watching the giant eagle fly away again in the sky, the old man with the sky-high braid turned pale, but his triangular eyes showed a look of contemplation. He frowned and murmured: "Even the golden arrows shot by my bow can't be seen." It's not easy to block this damn little bastard. There seems to be no sect in the south with such a talented young man. Could it be that he comes from an ancient tribe." As he spoke, the old man's expression became solemn, and he rubbed the strand of goatee on his chin with his hand. His squinted triangular eyes flashed with uncertainty. He looked back at the giant white tiger, with a look of regret in his eyes, and slowly Just copy it and go. The intuition of animals is better than that of humans. The giant white tiger opened his eyes and looked at his master with a puzzled expression. "You really can't survive. Instead of dying like this, it's better to hand over your inner elixir to help me improve. In the future, I will definitely avenge you." said the old man with braided hair. The inner elixir of a spirit beast is extremely expensive and difficult to obtain, because the spirit beast will dissolve the inner elixir before death and will not leave it to others. There was a sad look in the white giant tiger's eyes. He hesitated for a long time and then opened his mouth and said, "Master, you must promise me that you must avenge me." The old man with braids nodded: "Don't worry, that little brat, as long as I see him again, I will never let him go." The giant white tiger nodded, opened its mouth, and spit out a blue bead the size of a baby's fist. The bead shone with blue brilliance, like a blue pearl. The giant white tiger also weakened instantly and was dying. The old man with the sky-high braids was overjoyed. He took the blue bead, controlled it with his strength, and hung it in front of him. He ignored the giant white tiger and sat cross-legged on the ground to start practicing exercises to refine the inner elixir of this high-level spiritual beast. . The giant white tiger panted violently, feeling that the power in its body was getting weaker and weaker, and it could already smell the breath of death. By this time, deep in the heart of the white giant tiger, he was already full of regret. He was a high-level spiritual beast, why should he be the king of the mountain and eat the child of the giant eagle? Watching his master use his skills to refine his inner elixir, the giant white tiger's heart was filled with sadness. After a while, I saw a stream of hot air coming out of the old man's body, flowing along the top of his head. The white giant tiger inner elixir hanging in front of the old man with braided hair also continued to emit traces of blue light, like spider silk, and was swallowed by the old man's mouth. The old man closed his eyes tightly, and his sallow face was full of joy.?Originally, he was hovering at the peak of the fourth level Sword King. It was not easy to break through to the fifth level. Now that he has obtained the white giant tiger inner elixir, he is about to break through from the fourth level peak and enter a new realm. "It seems that this big cat deserves to die." The old man with braided braids thought to himself. At this moment, a yellow shadow, incredibly fast, like lightning, rushed in front of the old man with braids, grabbed the blue bead hanging in front of the old man's face, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. . "Roar" The giant white tiger watched helplessly as his inner elixir was snatched away, and let out an earth-shattering roar. This was also the last roar of its life. Then, the huge head of the white giant tiger fell to the ground, staring at a pair of tiger eyes, and died. "Poof" The old man with the braided braids spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was interrupted at the critical moment of promotion, which caused huge backlash and severely injured him. "WowI'm so angry." The old man with the sky-high braids opened his eyes and shot out two terrifying rays of light. He looked like he was going crazy and let out an earth-shattering roar. The whole person was shaky and almost fell down. He felt extremely regretful and angry. "This is because he was too careless. He thought that the young man and the giant eagle would not dare to come back after being frightened away by him. And this place can be said to be his territory, and no one dares to approach it. So he was very confident to refine the inner elixir of the giant white tiger on the spot, and couldn't wait to advance from the fourth level Sword King to the fifth level. But he didn't expect that at the most critical moment, someone would take away his inner elixir. The most important thing was that his promotion was interrupted at the moment. The huge backlash caused him to be seriously injured. Even if he recovered in the future, he would still be able to recover. It would probably be very difficult to attack the fifth-level sword king. For a moment, the old man with the braided braids was furious and filled with hatred, and he chased the yellow shadow in the direction in which it escaped. "No matter who you are, I will kill you." The roar of the old man with braids echoed throughout the forest. "Hey, has this old man ever seen a man and a woman?" The yellow shadow was very surprised and puzzled: "It's great, I finally met a like-minded person, but it's a pity that Mr. Cat grabbed the If you don¡¯t have his things, I really want to make friends with him.¡± I wonder if the old man with braids in the back would be furious to death if he knew what Mr. Cat was thinking when he snatched his white giant tiger inner elixir. Anyway, Mr. Cat was quite happy at the moment. He went out for a while and found a few spirit beasts to find out the news. When he came back, he felt the terrifying aura of the old man from a distance, and also saw the old man with braids pointing towards the sky. The arrow shot by the giant eagle made Mr. Cat frightened and hid, not daring to show any breath. Seeing Xu Luo riding the giant eagle and running away, Mr. Cat was about to leave, but then he saw the old man sitting there carefree, trying to absorb the inner elixir of refining the white giant tiger. "The inner elixir of a high-level spirit beast is not a worthless crystal core but the true origin of a spirit beast. It is the source of the spirit beast's wisdom and strength. It is definitely something that can be encountered but cannot be sought. Maybe you will never get a second chance to get this kind of treasure." At that time, Mr. Cat was thinking in his mind whether to take the risk and give it a try. Of course, he was also afraid that the old man with the braided braids would fight him. The aura of the old man was definitely something he could not afford to offend now. The cat hid in the dark and observed carefully. When it discovered that the old human man was about to break through, the cat knew: the opportunity had come. So Mr. Cat took action decisively and succeeded in one fell swoop. Turned into a yellow stream of light and shuttled through the dense forest. The cat's heart was extremely excited, but when it found the old human man chasing after him crazily, the cat couldn't help but feel a little scared. "Although that old guy was seriously injured, he is still very strong. We must not let him catch up." Master Cat thought to himself and ran away even more crazily. The speed of the Sky Swallowing Raccoon is extremely fast, and it has a natural advantage in the mountains and forests. Although the old man with the sky braid is very familiar with the terrain of this generation, he is still powerless against a high-level spirit beast that is good at escaping. In the end, the unlucky old man with braids had to stop, because he had just suffered a backlash, and if the injuries in his body could not be controlled in time, he would probably fall to several realms, and he might even fall from the realm of the Sword King back to the realm of the Sword Master ¡­ Even he can't bear the consequences. "Ahhhhhh, damn it, don't let me see you,"But I have to cut you into pieces. " The old man with braided hair looked up to the sky and howled, roaring angrily. "Now, only the big cat's body is left. The high-level spiritual beast's meat can at least replenish the body, so it can be used as waste" The old man with braided braids muttered and returned along the original path. But then, he saw the lingering giant eagle, struggling to catch his big cat, flapping its wings desperately, and flying high into the sky. "Ah ah ah ah ah." "Poof" The old man with the braided braids was so distraught that he spurted out a mouthful of blood, almost going crazy with anger. That damn human boy, that damn giant eagle, actually dared to return again and snatch his big cat away. "I will not take revenge for this, and I swear that I will not be a human being." The old man with the braided hair in the sky roared at the small black dot in the sky. Volume 1 Chapter 261 Sister Ying The nights in the southern mountains are very quiet, the gentle wind blows gently, and the climate in the mountains and forests is pleasant and the temperature is moderate. A bonfire was burning brightly, with a large pot on top. The water in the pot was boiling, and several large pieces of meat were tumbling up and down with the boiling water, exuding a rich aroma. The bonfire reflected on Xu Luo's young and handsome face, flickering brightly and dimly. The giant eagle squatted aside, Xu Luo had already given medicine to the injured area, and was staring intently at the meat in the pot. "I said, Big Eagle, aren't you all eating raw meat? Why are you staring at the meat in my pot?" Xu Luo glanced sideways at the Giant Eagle and mumbled casually. "Who would eat raw food when there are cooked ones?" the giant eagle said in a clear voice, matter-of-factly. "" Xu Luo glanced at the giant eagle squatting there, like a hill, speechlessly: "But the meat in this pot is not enough to fill your teeth." "It doesn't matter, you cook it slowly for me to eat." The giant eagle said. "It seems like I am the master." Xu Luo looked depressed. The giant eagle snorted: "If it weren't for the fact that you avenged me, I wouldn't eat even if you invited me to eat." "Hey, so pretentious." Xu Luo rolled his eyes, took an ordinary long sword, pierced a large piece of meat from the pot, swung it towards the giant eagle, and said with a wicked smile: "Eat it ¡± I thought to myself: I¡¯ll burn you to death. Who would have thought that the giant eagle opened its mouth, picked up the piece of tiger meat, and then placed it on the branch of a towering ancient tree nearby, saying, "Let it cool before eating, it's too hot." "Damn." Xu Luo muttered: "I'm a sperm." The giant eagle had a proud look on his face and thought to himself: If you are playing tricks with me, you are still a little behind. "I said, Sister Eagle, since you already have a child, you should also have a partner. Why didn't I see it?" Xu Luo asked casually. "Sister Eagle, I'm much older than you. According to you humans, I have to call you Sister Eagle." The female giant eagle retorted dissatisfiedly, and then was silent for a while, with a hint of indifference in her tone. Sad: "My partner was killed by people from the temple" "UhSister Ying, okay, Sister Ying is just Sister Ying. At least you have better moral integrity than Miaomiao and didn't let me call you Grandma Ying" Xu Luo muttered. "Who is Meow Meow?" The giant eagle asked doubtfully, "Is it a cat?" "Ah ah ah ah, it's Mr. Cat. Mr. Cat is here. Boy, you are so unjust. Mr. Cat tried his best to distract you from your enemies. Not only are you feasting on a delicious meal here, but you are also talking about Mr. Cat behind his back. You say it yourself, do you mean it enough?" With a roar, Lord Cat appeared in front of Xu Luo. The black giant eagle suddenly became nervous, staring at Meow Meow with a pair of sharp eagle eyes, and its whole body was like feathers made of steel exploding. Since absorbing the blood essence of the Thunder Beast, Meow Meow has been improving rapidly. Although there is no particularly big increase in strength, the aura clearly surpasses the spiritual beast and begins to move towards a higher level of holy beast realm. Develop and go. So Sister Ying, who is also a spiritual beast, felt threatened in an instant. "Big Eagle, you don't have to be so nervous, I won't eat you." Master Cat sat in front of Xu Luo with a prickly look. Compared with the black giant eagle, he was as different as an elephant from a mouse, but he couldn't open or shut his mouth. Eating other people feels very ridiculous. But the giant black eagle had no intention of laughing. It indeed felt a great threat from Meow Meow. Xu Luo glanced at Miaomiao and sneered: "You tried your best to lure the enemy away for me. Don't think I didn't see that you stole the old man's spiritual beast inner elixir." "Is this happening? Why don't I remember it?" Cat Master refused to admit it. Anyway, the inner elixir had been swallowed by it, and Xu Luo couldn't do anything about it if he refused to admit it. ¡°Besides, even if it hadn¡¯t swallowed the inner elixir of the giant white tiger, Xu Luo wouldn¡¯t have fought with it. Xu Luo rolled his eyes, then looked at the giant black eagle and said, "Don't worry, it belongs to us, its name is Miaomiao, and it won't hurt you." "I want to call you Cat Master." Meow rolled his eyes and looked at the huge black giant eagle with a hint of contempt in his eyes. The black giant eagle glanced at Meow Meow with some doubts, wondering how such a spiritual beast with an obviously extremely noble bloodline could follow this human being. "Could it be that it was subdued by this human being like me?" The black giant eagle glanced at Xu Luo and then thought in his heart. If Meow knew what he was thinking, he would definitely laugh out loud. "Master Cat will also be subdued by others. Master Cat is pitiful for this weakling."Human beings stayed by his side to help him with some small favors. " Being chased by the old man with braids for a long time, Mr. Cat was exhausted at this time. When he saw the meat being cooked in the pot, his eyes suddenly turned from blue to green, and he transformed into a hungry wolf and ate it happily. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he could only stand up speechlessly, with a grimace on his face, and continued to cut meat from the giant white tiger. He still didn¡¯t know how long it would take to feed these two guys. "By the way, Sister Eagle, where is the temple you just mentioned?" Xu Luo suddenly remembered what the giant eagle had just said. "It's Sister Ying." The giant eagle corrected, and then said: "The temple is a very powerful and terrifying human sect. A year ago, my partner and I met a group of people from the temple by chance. They wanted to Subdue us and become mountain guardian spirit beasts. My partner is very powerful, very proud, and has a very high IQ. Naturally, he will not agree to this condition, because for us spirit beasts, unless there are special reasons, otherwise, it will never happen. It¡¯s impossible to mix with humans.¡± The giant eagle said and glanced at Xu Luo: "You help me avenge the murder of my son, and I promise to be your mount. This is just a transaction, it does not mean that I am your pet." Looking at this proud eagle, Xu Luo smiled and said nothing. "That group of people called themselves the messengers of the temple and said that if we disobey, they will kill us." The giant eagle said, with sorrow and sadness in his voice: "In order to protect me, my partner started fighting with those people. And I escaped. If I hadn't already had a child at that time, I would have fought side by side with it and died together" "Humans are always so hateful and self-righteous." Mr. Cat muttered while chewing tiger meat. "Actually, it's nothing. It's the same in the spirit beast world. The weak must obey the strong or die." The giant eagle said dullly. Xu Luo looked at it and asked, "Have you never thought about revenge?" "Of course I have thought about it, but what I want to do most is to raise my child and let him grow up, but I didn't expect" The giant eagle's voice deepened, full of sadness: "That's why I would rather be yours." The mount must also kill this damn tiger.¡± "You have successfully taken revenge, and now it has entered your stomach." Xu Luo said. "But I'm not happy." Giant Eagle said: "I want to seek revenge from the people in the temple, but I know that it is almost impossible. You have already seen the strength of the old man today. That day we Among the people I met, there were two like this.¡± "His" Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. I thought in my heart that there are so many powerful people in the south. Sure enough, if you don¡¯t come into contact with the sect, you don¡¯t know how powerful it is. Thinking about it now, the Tianxuan sect like Fenghuang¡¯s sect, the Tianquan sect where Ark is located, and the stubborn stone sect that he destroyed are very likely, in the eyes of the real big sects, they are nothing. On the other hand, the Tianshu sect should have a strong foundation. After all, any of their outgoing elders has the strength of a top sword master. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo said casually: "If there is a chance in the future, I can go to that temple to see it." "You are a human. If you go, they won't do anything to you. Maybe they think you are talented and want to accept you as their disciple." Master Cat said from the side: "But spiritual beasts, under the powerful In the eyes of the sect, it is like a watchdog in the eyes of the secular people Although this metaphor is a bit unpleasant and difficult for proud spiritual beasts to accept, it is a fact. " "The giant eagle nodded in deep agreement. "You are my good partner." Xu Luo said with a smile, then glanced at the giant eagle: "You too." The giant eagle was silent and did not respond, but a touch of softness flashed in its sharp eyes. It also felt that this human being seemed a little different from the ones it had encountered in the past. "At least, the fact that this high-level spiritual beast who calls himself Lord Cat can follow him can already explain a lot of problems. "By the way, let me ask if there is a sect here." Xu Luo looked at Master Mao and asked. "Master Mao will succeed if he takes action." Master Mao looked proud, and then said: "According to the sect you described, they told me that it should not be in this southern mountain range, but on an island far away. Originally, you should have taken a boat to get there, but now" Mr. Cat glanced at the giant eagle: "With the big eagle here, there must be no problem." The giant eagle turned its head aside and said, "Call Sister Ying." "Ah ah ah, you haven't called Master Cat yet, why should Master Cat call you Sister Ying."Mr. Cat roared. "I won't take you to fly if you don't scream." At this time, the giant eagle also understood that Master Cat would not target it, and it became bolder. There was a hint of naughtiness in its clear voice. "Humph, if you don't take it, don't take it. Master Cat can get into his pocket." Master Cat glanced at Xu Luo with a proud look and said loudly. The giant eagle was immediately speechless. In fact, it could also reduce its size to the appearance of a normal eagle, but it had become accustomed to living in its own body, so it was helpless against Master Cat's rogueness. "Okay, you two, if you're full, let's set off as soon as possible." Xu Luo stood up, his eyes burning: "Otherwise, if the old man with the pigtails comes, everyone will be in trouble." "You can't wait to take your mother home." Master Mao looked at Xu Luo with contempt. Xu Luo coughed twice: "No matter what, we have to leave here quickly. This mountain range is very dangerous. There are not only old men with pigtails, but also strong men from the temple. Meow meow, be careful they take you back to see the mountain gate." ¡± Volume 1 Chapter 262 Luoshui Island South China Sea, Luoshui Island. This is an island covering a huge area, with undulating mountains, numerous peaks, and huge peaks. The sea in the distance is as calm as a mirror, and the sky is cloudless. A magnificent building is hidden among the mountains on this island, and the houses look like it. Luo Xinlan sat quietly on a boulder. At her feet, there was a bottomless cliff. The sound of water was roaring next to it. There was a waterfall, like a Milky Way, flowing down from the high mountain. It has been two years since she left home, her husband and son, and the familiar imperial capital. Luo Xinlan missed home, her two sons, and her husband who loved her and respected her. "I wonder how they are doing now. Is my husband still fighting" Luo Xinlan stared at the green mountains in the distance and murmured softly: "It has been two years. Has Luo'er become more handsome? Is there any ripples? You are even more beautiful now. Mom misses you so much" Sighing softly, Luo Xinlan stood up. The mountain wind blew her skirts and fluttered. Time seemed to be very tolerant to this woman, leaving no trace on her face. She looked like a second-hand woman. A young woman of 18 years old. But at this moment, Luo Xinlan's eyes were filled with longing. This is her school. She is very familiar with every plant and tree here, and she also has deep feelings for this island. It¡¯s just that no matter how nice this place is, it¡¯s not her home. "Junior sister, I looked everywhere for you but couldn't find you. It turns out you are here." A clear voice came here over the sound of the roaring waterfall. Luo Xinlan frowned slightly, with a look of helplessness in her eyes. She turned around and looked at the person walking over there. The person who came looked like he was in his thirties, wearing a blue shirt, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and black hair, draped casually on his shoulders, very free and easy. "What's wrong, junior sister? Are you homesick?" A gentle smile appeared on the young man's face, and he looked at Luo Xinlan with concern, a gleam of passion flashed deep in his eyes. He has liked this woman for many years. He and Luo Xinlan are childhood sweethearts. They grew up together and have always liked this little junior sister who is a few years younger than him. I once dreamed of marrying Luo Xinlan as my wife one day. "It's a pity that Luo Xinlan left the school and returned to the secular world, marrying Xu Ji. This made him madly jealous for many years. Every time he saw Luo Xinlan, he couldn't help but express his admiration. But Luo Xinlan already had a family, and she only had a brother-sister relationship with him, so how could she accept it? His love. Until two years ago, Luo Xinlan returned to her master's sect to seek medicine. The seventh-level foundation-building elixir was considered to be the best elixir for the sect. It can transform people¡¯s body meridians and lay an excellent foundation for cultivation. Normally, this kind of elixir must not be leaked out, especially since Luo Xinlan has left the school and is no longer a disciple of Nanhai Luoshui Temple. It is almost impossible to obtain this kind of elixir. But He Fangtang, the senior brother in front of Luo Xinlan, overcame all objections and gave Luo Xinlan a pill on the condition that she stay in the sect and serve for five years. ?? Luoshui Nunnery is a nunnery, but Luoshui is a sect. Therefore, there are also male disciples in the sect. Most of the male disciples do not have a high status in Luoshui Temple. The real power in this sect is the nuns with advanced cultivation. The only exception is He Fangtang, because he is the nephew of the abbot of Luoshui Temple. He Fangtang¡¯s parents died when he was young. He was taken to Luoshui Island by his aunt, nun Huitong, and became a disciple of Luoshui Nunnery. Under the careful teachings of Nun Huitong and the cultivation of various elixirs, He Fangtang lived up to expectations and reached a very high level at a young age. Now in Luoshui Temple, although He Fangtang is not a man of words, few people will refute his face. "In addition, most of the nuns in Luoshui Temple are pure cultivators. They generally don't care about worldly affairs and rarely argue with others. So He Fangtang has now almost become the chief administrator of the entire Luoshui Temple, with great power. Luo Xinlan was also a very famous disciple in Luoshui Temple back then, and was loved by many senior officials. Therefore, He Fangtang proposed that Luo Xinlan stay in the sect and serve for five years, and those people were happy to see it happen. Because Luo Xinlan returned to the secular world to get married, many senior officials of Luoshui Temple were dissatisfied. In their view, people in the secular world are all vulgar. They must either become a monk and have pure six roots. If they really want to get married, they should marry He Fangtang After all, He Fangtang is one of their own. There were many people in Luoshui An who had this idea, so they all turned a blind eye to He Fangtang's obviously selfish move and pretended not to see it at all. As for whether doing this is fair to Luo Xinlan and her familythat is beyond the scope of those people's consideration. "Senior brother, are you okay?" Luo Xinlan's tone was very calm, not wanting to give He Fangtang any room for fantasy. "Why, I can't come and see you if I have nothing to do. After all, you are my favorite junior sister." He Fangtang smiled, and then walked up to Luo Xinlan, with the burning eyes no longer concealed. "Junior sister, you know my heart, why can't you give me a chance." He Fangtang said sincerely. "Senior brother, I am a family man, please respect yourself." Luo Xinlan took a few steps back, keeping a certain distance from He Fangtang, and then without looking at him, she said calmly: "Senior brother is the one who likes me in Luoshui An. There are many girls, why should my senior brother be so obsessed with me, an old lady with a husband and children?¡± "You are not an old lady. Who dares to say that? I am not done with him." He Fangtang said excitedly, then took two steps forward to grab Luo Xinlan's hand: "In my heart for so many years, , there is only one junior sister.¡± Luo Xinlan moved her feet slightly, and her body suddenly appeared more than ten meters away. She looked at He Fangtang with a serious look on her face: "Brother, please stop forcing me, okay? It is absolutely impossible for me and you to do anything. ¡± A flash of cold displeasure quickly flashed through He Fangtang's eyes, and he thought to himself: Why are you pretending? Those senior sisters back then, you are the only woman I have never slept with, and you are also one of my inner demons. No matter what, I I must also get you. Once you have seen what I am capable of, you will never be able to leave me again. It¡¯s just that He Fangtang¡¯s emotions were well hidden, and it was difficult for ordinary people to detect the lustful look deep in his eyes. He smiled and said: "Okay, I won't force you, I just want you to understand my heart. By the way, junior sister, your strength has improved very quickly in the past two years. How about those treasures I found for you?" The medicine is pretty good.¡± "What, those medicines were found by you, not the abbot" Luo Xinlan looked at He Fangtang in surprise. "Haha, I asked my aunt to give it to you, otherwise you wouldn't accept it." He Fangtang's tone was a little disappointed, with a self-deprecating smile on his face: "Actually, you should understand what I mean. My feelings for you" "Stop talking" Luo Xinlan interrupted He Fangtang's words sternly, and said with a serious face: "I will return those precious medicines to you in the future. Let me say it for the last time, I am a family man, absolutely It is impossible to betray my family." "Junior sister, why are you doing this? You are a woman, and now you are in the age of tiger and wolf. I don't believe it. You have no needs at all." He Fangtang finally put away his smile and looked at Luo Xinlan with a smile on his face. , said lightly: "On this Luoshui Island, isolated from the world, don't you feel lonely in the dead of night?" "Youhow could you say such a thing? You are going too far." Luo Xinlan's face turned red with anger and she looked at He Fangtang angrily. "We are all adults, why bother pretending to be ourselves? To tell you the truth, Junior Sister, I gave you two years of opportunity to wait for you to change your attitude, but you have always been like this. It is you who has wiped out all my patience. ." He Fangtang said, his face gradually turned cold, and he walked towards Luo Xinlan. "What are you going to do?" Luo Xinlan shouted sharply: "This is Luoshui Temple, a quiet place. Aren't you afraid of being punished by God?" "Hahaha, God damned, you are too naive. All our senior and junior sisters back then were my women. Only youonly you, Luo Xinlan, left Luoshui Island, returned to the world, and married a vulgar woman. A worldly person, I want you, I want you to be my woman.¡± He Fangtang's face showed a ferocious look, and he sneered: "If you are obedient and obey me, I will not only give you great benefits and make your strength skyrocket to a level that you have never dreamed of, but also I can promise you that I will give your good-for-nothing son a Nine-Transformation Foundation-Building Pill." "Did you hear it? It's the ninth level. That's the real treasure. The seventh level foundation building pill in my eyes, it's just like garbage." He Fangtang approached Luo Xinlan with a cold and arrogant look. "Stop." Luo Xinlan shouted coldly: "If you force me again, I will jump from here." "Haha, you jump." He Fangtang completely revealed his true side, and his originally handsome face was filled with ferociousness: "You can try to see if you can commit suicide by jumping off the cliff in front of me. I don't want you to die, so just do it." Can't die." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Luo Xinlan suddenly pulled out a dagger with a cold light and put it on her neck. She looked at He Fangtang coldly and said, "You can also try to see if you can stop me from committing suicide before you control me." "Hahahaha, look at you, what are you doing? I'm just making a joke with you, why do you take it seriously?" He Fangtang suddenly put away his previous expression and looked at Luo Xin happily. Blue is like a child who has succeeded in playing tricks on others. "You" Luo Xinlan was so angry that she almost spit out a mouthful of blood. She knew very well that He Fangtang was definitely not joking just now. Moreover, she didn't know anything about He Fangtang's past romantic debts, but it just had nothing to do with her. , just don¡¯t want to pay attention to it. "Haha, practicing on this isolated island all day long makes people almost stupid. You have to have some fun, right?" He Fangtang looked at Luo Xinlan with a smile: "Okay, junior sister, I'm really with you Just kidding, of course I like you." After saying that, He Fangtang smiled toothily at Luo Xinlan: "See you later, I still have some things to deal with." Looking at the back of He Fangtang turning away, Luo Xinlan slowly put down the sharp dagger in her hand. Her whole body seemed as weak as a serious illness, and tears flowed down her cheeks. She pursed her lips hard and murmured: "Son, you must live up to your expectations, otherwise all the grievances your mother has suffered will be in vain." ¡­¡­ "Big Eagle, fly faster." Xu Luo urged. "It's already very fast, why don't you try flying down yourself." The clear voice of the giant eagle was filled with dissatisfaction. Feeling the whistling wind in his ears, Xu Luo reached out and touched his forehead, which was stung by the wind, and said, "Is this your ultimate speed?" "Then what do you want?" Giant Eagle said dissatisfied: "Sister Eagle's speed is almost unparalleled in the world." Just as he was talking, in the distant sky, a big white bird flew past with a swish not far away, as fast as lightning, and disappeared in the air in front of him in an instant. "What's so fast?" Xu Luo was a little shocked. Although he urged the giant eagle to go faster, in fact, the speed was already very fast, like a meteor catching up with the moon. But he didn't expect that there were creatures that could be faster than the giant eagle. ¡­And it¡¯s not even a little bit faster. "Lightning Bird." The giant eagle let out an excited sigh, and then accelerated towards the Lightning Bird to catch up. The whistling wind passed by his ears, and Xu Luo realized that the giant eagle had indeed failed to exert its full strength before, and its current speed was its true level. "It's a pity that they didn't see the white lightning bird again until they saw the huge island. The opponent's speed was too fast, and it couldn't even eat its ashes. Choosing a remote place to land, the giant eagle was a little shy and depressed. Xu Luo smiled and said: "You are already very fast. Don't compare your shortcomings with other people's strengths. Think about it, if that guy dares to appear in front of you, you can catch him to death with one claw." ¡± The giant eagle thought for a while and felt that what Xu Luo said made sense, and finally became happy. "Is there any way you can reduce your size like Mr. Cat? Otherwise, you will have to hide yourself." Xu Luo looked at the giant eagle and said. "No problem." The giant eagle said, and then quickly shrank in size, becoming the size of a sparrow eagle, squatting on Xu Luo's shoulders, and said with a proud face: "How about it, Sister Ying is very powerful, right?" "" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, thinking that this eagle was also a slut. Finally arrived at Luoshui Island and could see his mother soon. Xu Luo was also a little excited, but according to Master Mao's suggestion, he sneaked in quietly. After finding his mother Luo Xinlan, he asked the giant eagle to take a few people away directly. There is no need to waste your time with the sects on this island. But Xu Luo felt that it was inappropriate to take away his mother directly. The reason was very simple. Luo Xinlan was not imprisoned. If he took Luo Xinlan away quietly like this, he would really destroy the sect. I was offended to death. Therefore, Xu Luo decided to sneak in first and find his mother before making a conclusion. Volume 1 Chapter 263: Attack in anger Xu Luo's decision was correct because he accidentally broke into the place where a group of nuns practice in Luoshui Temple. This group of nuns were all wearing gray cloth monk robes and monk hats. Their faces showed no sadness or joy, and they sat there calmly practicing the exercises. There were a few others who were dressed as lay people and did not wear monk robes, and they also practiced together. When Xu Luo was about to go somewhere else, a young man suddenly burst in from outside. He had long black hair draped over his shoulders, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and was very handsome. Xu Luo was a little surprised, wondering who this person was and how he could break into the place where women practiced so casually. After the man came in, his eyes fell on a young woman with beautiful features. This young woman was also dressed in ordinary clothes and was sitting there practicing quietly. Hearing the sound, the young woman opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her. A complicated look flashed in the depths of her eyes, and she whispered softly: "Uncle Master is here." "Come here." The man said in a cold voice with a hint of anger flashing between his brows. There was a flash of unwillingness and anger in the woman's eyes, but she stood up obediently, lowered her head, and walked to the man's side. ¡°Follow me.¡± The man said, turned and left. The young woman followed step by step. After the man left, the other people opened their eyes one after another, with complex expressions flashing in their eyes. Some women actually showed a trace of jealousy on their faces, and a few others looked Dare to be angry but dare not speak. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that this thing was a bit strange, so he took up the light step and quietly followed the man from a distance. He Fangtang probably didn¡¯t expect that an outsider would break into his property. He didn¡¯t have any vigilance at all, so he took the young woman to a woodshed. Opened the door and walked in. The young woman hesitated at the door for a long time, seeming to be hesitating for something. "Don't come in yet." He Fangtang's voice was impatient. The young woman bit her lip, as if she thought of something, the fear in her eyes flashed away, and she followed her into the woodshed. At this time, Xu Luo also took Mr. Mao and Sister Ying to the outside of the woodshed. It was surrounded by various trees, which was very convenient for hiding. Xu Luo's eyes could penetrate obstacles and take in the situation in the woodshed. A flash of anger could not help but flash in his eyes. ¡°There are such scum in the sect that my mother belongs to.¡± At this time, the man's voice came from the woodshed: "Turn around, take off your pants, and lie down there." "MasterUncle Mastercan you please" the young woman said in a weak voice. "Why don't you want it? Don't you like it?" the man said coldly. "Noit's not" the young woman said in a whisper, blushing with shame, turned around, silently took off her pants, revealing her fair and plump buttocks, turned her back to the man, and bent down in an extremely shameful posture. He Fangtang took out a small jade bottle from his arms, poured out a pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it, then slowly walked towards the young woman with her back to him, stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed the woman's plump and white buttocks. The woman gritted her teeth and trembled slightly, trying not to make a sound. "Scream." He Fangtang shouted coldly, raised his hand and slapped the young woman's butt hard. "Snapped" A crisp sound was heard very clearly outside. Xu Luo's face has become extremely ugly. In the sect, it is not strange for men to love women, but for a man like this, and who clearly has no feelings for this woman, and purely treats her as a tool to vent, it is a bit disgusting. It's past. In particular, this man was obviously unscrupulous, he didn't take those people seriously at all, and he didn't have any respect for women. In the clear day, he dragged the other party into a woodshed and forced the other party to have sex with him. It was really not true. Generally excessive. Especially since this was the sect that his mother belonged to, this made Xu Luo extremely angry. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh and looked back. He originally wanted to leave directly, but he felt in his heart that since this man was so arrogant, his status must be high, and maybe he could get some information from him. Xu Luo thought to himself and did not leave directly. The woman was slapped on the buttocks, she let out a scream, held back the tears in her eyes, and let out a low moan. He Fangtang was satisfied and went straight in with his gun. A moment later, bursts of suppressed sounds came from inside the woodshed. "Look, look, it's this kind of sound." Master Mao stretched out his head from Xu Luo's pocket with an excited look, and said to Xu Luo: "Back then I heard??, that's it, except that the screams of this ah ah ah don't seem cheerful enough. " Xu Luo's head was covered with black lines and he gave Master Cat a fierce look. At this time, from inside the woodshed, the man's low and angry gasping voice came: "Luo Xinlan, you bitch, sooner or later I will make you have sex under my crotch." Xu Luo felt a fire in his heart, and his whole body was on fire in an instant. He was completely furious and almost lost control. "MasterUncle Master, did youfailagain?" the young woman asked in a low voice. "You are happy that I failed, aren't you, bitch?" He Fangtang cursed coldly: "You are all a bunch of bitches." "Luo Xinlan is even more of a bitch. I gave her two years of opportunities and kept trying to please her and get close to her, but she was still indifferent and coldly rejected me every time. This stinky bitch, one day, I will I must hold her down and ravage her hard.¡± "She's mine, she's mine." "Luo Xinlan, you can't escape my grasp." In the woodshed, the man¡¯s crazy voice kept coming, and his frequency also accelerated with his madness The young woman finally couldn't suppress the tide of pleasure and screamed loudly. "Ah ah ah ah, it's like this, it's like this, look, this kind of sound means that it is very happy, right?" Master Cat suddenly became excited, jumped out of Xu Luo's pocket, and said loudly. This time, Mr. Cat forgot to use sound transmission, and in this quiet place, the message was instantly transmitted far away. And Xu Luo didn't even care about what Master Mao was saying. He was already furious, and his frightening aura completely erupted. He held the Seven-Star Sword and struck at the woodshed with one sword. As for whether it would hurt that innocent woman, Xu Luo couldn't control that much anymore. Rumble. The woodshed collapsed, and at the same time, there was a scream from the woman and an extremely angry question from the man. "Who is outside?" He Fangtang never dreamed that he would be interrupted at a critical moment, and the sudden ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh cry was so unpleasant and harsh that he was instantly frightened and wilted. Immediately afterwards, a sword energy slashed in. He Fangtang held his pants in one hand, grabbed the young woman, and blocked her in front of him. "Poof" The young woman was directly cut into two pieces by the sword energy. Before she died, the woman's eyes showed a look of relief. Her open eyes seemed to be looking at He Fangtang, her eyes full of mockery. He Fangtang had no time to put on his trousers. When the woman was cut into two pieces by the sword energy, he stepped back quickly. With a bang, a big hole was made in the wall of the woodshed, and he retreated outside in a state of embarrassment. But Xu Luo didn't give him any room to breathe. He stepped directly in front of the man with his walking steps and slashed him with his sword. "Seven Kills to Destroy the Army" "The angry tide." A terrifying force that surged like a wave rushed directly towards He Fangtang, trying to devour him. At this critical moment, He Fangtang didn't care about his pants. After all, his life was more important than his face. He loosened his pants, stripped his lower body, and used all his strength. With a bang, an astonishing aura erupted. The pants under his feet immediately shattered, and then he flew up into the air with his lower body naked, trying to avoid this terrifying killing move. He Fangtang looked extremely embarrassed at this time, with disheveled hair and naked lower body. He couldn't care about anything and only thought about how to escape. He had no idea where this terrifying enemy came from and why he was attacking him with all his might as if he had a grudge against his father. "Buzz" The power of the angry sea instantly turned the entire area of ??dozens of meters into powder. Although He Fangtang dodged quickly, he was still swept down to his lower body by this terrifying force. His legs instantly made a crisp sound of bone cracking, and his two calves were severed by the power of the angry sea tide. He Fangtang let out a miserable cry, but it was not over yet. Xu Luo's figure, like a ghost, came to He Fangtang in an instant on the light-shaking step, and stabbed He Fangtang's eyebrows directly with the black sword in his hand. "Ah, don't kill me." He Fangtang was so frightened that he still didn't know what happened, who this young man was, and why he wanted to kill him. "You brave little thief who dares to come to Luoshui Temple to act wild will die." At the critical moment, a cold female voice came, with a terrifying power that was overwhelming.?, pressing towards Xu Luo. If Xu Luo kills He Fangtang by force, he will definitely be injured by the other party. Xu Luo's hand was instantly replaced by an ordinary long sword. His body fell down, and the long sword was thrust hard at He Fangtang's crotch He Fangtang suddenly let out an inhuman scream. It was only then that Xu Luo's body fell to the ground, stepping on the light step, and ran away without stopping. The person who came here was much stronger than me. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my mother yet, and no one knows my identity. In this case, why are you waiting if you don¡¯t run away. "Little thief, stop here." The cold woman's voice was like thunder, causing eardrums to sting. How could Xu Luo stop and go straight to a secret place? The people behind wanted to chase him, but when they heard He Fangtang's continuous screams, they stopped abruptly and roared: "An enemy is coming. , get him out right away.¡± At that moment, many people came out from all directions and chased Xu Luo in the direction where he disappeared. This person hurriedly came to He Fangtang's side and asked with concern: "Tang'er, are you okay?" This is a middle-aged female nun who looks to be in her forties. She looks very dignified and has a majestic face. But at this time, her face is full of concern. This middle-aged female nun is the contemporary abbot of Luoshui Temple, with the Buddhist name Huitong. Later, Huitong discovered the injuries on He Fangtang's body, especially between her legs The bloody patch of flesh and blood made her face instantly turn extremely pale. She stretched out her hand, trembling, and touched that place. Gone gone. "Ah, bastard, damn it, if I find you, I will definitely cut you into pieces." Huitong completely lost his usual dignity and solemnity, and he seemed to be crazy. She had only one relative left in her secular family, and she expected to rely on him to carry on the family line for her younger brother and leave a bloodline for her family. Unexpectedly, her lifeblood was cut off. This makes it impossible for her to control her emotions and not become angry. Huitong never thought that her nephew did anything wrong. The entire Luoshui Nunnery was her property. In her opinion, all the women in Luoshui Nunnery, whether they were monks or lay people, could be played by her nephew. It is their blessing to be willing to play with them. Without Huitong¡¯s connivance, how could He Fangtang dare to be so arrogant? "If you don't hurry, someone will come and take him down for treatment. Also, seal off the entire Luoshui Island immediately. I must find that damn assassin. No matter who he is, I will make him regret being born in this world. " "This is too much fun, kid. You are too impulsive. You have taken action before you even found your mother. What should we do now? The entire island must be under martial law, and we will dig you out even if we dig three feet into the ground. "Master Mao muttered in Xu Luo's pocket. Then this very nervous guy couldn't help but said excitedly: "What I heard back then was this kind of ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the sound was full of joy. This is really a way to express happiness hhhhhhhhhhhh Ah, I finally heard this beautiful voice again today, I¡¯m so happy.¡± "Shut up." Xu Luo wished he could kick this guy away. By running the Fluttering Light Step to the extreme, Xu Luo's figure almost turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared into the jungle of Luoshui Island. Firstly, the incident happened suddenly, and no one expected that such a thing would happen; secondly, because Luoshui Island is isolated from the world, no one has dared to come here to make trouble for too many years, so almost most people, faced with this unexpected situation, When an incident occurs, everyone is in a panic and doesn¡¯t know how to respond. So Xu Luo easily got rid of those people, walked through the dense forest, came to a river, and let the giant eagle hide himself first, while Xu Luo jumped directly into the river with Master Cat. Only rivers are the best place to hide your aura and cut off tracking. "Master Cat can't swim." Master Cat hid in Xu Luo's pocket, holding on to Xu Luo's clothes for fear of throwing him out, and tried his best to send a message to Xu Luo. Xu Luo ignored Mr. Cat and plunged into the deepest part, swimming downstream along the river. After a while, Xu Luo felt that the water seemed to be getting faster and faster. He opened his eyes, penetrated the water, and found that there was a huge waterfall in front of him. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, stopped at the edge of the waterfall, and swam. When I reached the shore, I carefully put my head out and looked around. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and found nothing unusual, and then came out of the water. Surrounded by rugged rocks and towering ancient trees, the environment is very quiet, it is a good place for practice.   Xu Luo let out a long breath, and the evil spirit in his heart dissipated a little. Although he took action in anger, which alarmed those people and made it very difficult to find and take away his mother, Xu Luo did not regret it at all. ¡°It¡¯s not a pity to die for that kind of scumbag.¡± Volume One Chapter 264 Slander There was chaos on Luoshui Island. An assassin suddenly appeared and killed the abbot's nephew This news spread throughout Luoshui Island in a very short period of time. When Luo Xinlan heard the news, she was stunned for a long time. She was very shocked, and then she felt happy. "It's good to be abolished. This kind of scum will be a disaster if it is left. Why didn't he be stabbed to death with a sword?" Luo Xinlan felt very relieved and felt that the sunshine shining down from the sky was full of joy. Not long after, the order from the abbot Huitong Shitai was passed down from level to level, requiring everyone in the entire sect of Luoshui Temple to mobilize. The assassin must be found out and captured alive. Huitong hated the assassin who destroyed her nephew's life and cut off her family's incense inheritance. She wanted to slowly torture that damn man to death with her own hands, and would not let him die easily That would be too easy for him. . "Uncle Huitong has also changed" After Luo Xinlan heard this order, she secretly sighed in her heart. When Luo Xinlan was a young girl practicing in Luoshui Temple, Huitong was not the abbot. At that time, Huitong had pure six roots and was kind-hearted. He had a very high prestige in the entire Luoshui'an sect. However, all of this was ruined by her nephew. Because of her doting, He Fangtang became more and more obscene. It's getting more and more unscrupulous. From this point, He Fangtang¡¯s fate today is directly related to Huitong. But at this time, Huitong will never admit it nor think about this problem. She just wants to catch the assassin. "This is Luoshui Temple, this is Luoshui Island. I want to know where the people responsible for defense and vigilance have gone. Why did such a strong man cross the ocean and come to Luoshui Island, but you Nothing." "Also, I don't understand why he immediately targeted Fang Tang as soon as he arrived. Why he is so familiar with the terrain here. Is there a mole among you? Who did it? Best If you can stand up on your own, I will give you a break, otherwise you know what your end will be." "Fangtang boy has always been of noble character and good morals. He has almost never been out of Luoshui Island. How can he possibly provoke outsiders? Therefore, I believe that this matter must be related to our internal affairs. How to do it specifically? , I believe you will give me a satisfactory answer.¡± Huitong was sitting on the main seat, with a cold face and an imposing manner. As he spoke, he tapped a Zen staff on the ground, making bursts of harsh sounds that made people nervous. Many people present murmured in their hearts: No one on Luoshui Island knows who your nephew is. He was assassinated this time because the sky has eyes. He doesn¡¯t want to see such a scumbag continue to stay. Luoshui Island is a disaster for people. I heard that when the assassin wanted to kill him, He Fangtang actually blocked a woman who was having an affair with him in front of him. This kind of thing is what a man should do. Such a person deserves to be called a noble character and good morals. . Now that it has been abolished, except for the abbot, how many people on the entire island will applaud in their hearts. It¡¯s a pity that these people can only think about these thoughts in their hearts and never dare to say them out. On this Luoshui Island, Master Huitong can be said to cover the sky with one hand, and no one dares to disobey. "Abbott, I believe there must be something behind this matter. These days, it seems that Manager He often goes to Luo Xinlan's place. Do you thinkcould it be related to her." A middle-aged female nun, Said below. "Luo Xinlan." Huitong shook her head slightly. How could she not know anything about her nephew's intentions towards Luo Xinlan? It was just that she didn't care at all about this kind of thing. "And Huitong always felt that his nephew was a little too accommodating to the woman Luo Xinlan. He didn't know what was right and just used force Once this woman's body was taken, her heart would soon follow her. Huitong has never had a man in her life, but she thinks she still understands women. Otherwise, why would all the women whose bodies were ruined by their nephews be content with the status quo? She never thought about how many people would have the courage to resist with her here. "It can't be her, she doesn't have that much ability." Huitong didn't take Luo Xinlan seriously at all. How could a woman married to a secular man have such strong support? Then, Huitong raised his head and said, He glanced at the middle-aged nun and said calmly: "I know that you always dislike Luo Xinlan, but there is no need to do this." The middle-aged female nun was slightly shuddered, and she stepped back in embarrassment, standing aside, not daring to say anything. She is Luo Xinlan¡¯s senior sister,She has been dissatisfied with the quirky Luo Xinlan since she was 20 years old. Most importantly, she has an unclear relationship with He Fangtang in private, and she is very dissatisfied with He Fangtang's constant pursuit of Luo Xinlan. At this time, I naturally wanted to take the opportunity to throw some dirty water on Luo Xinlan, but unfortunately, Huitong saw through it and pointed it out to her face. This made the middle-aged nun a little embarrassed, but she did not dare to say more. Huitong glanced around with her cold eyes. Almost no one dared to look at her, but no one stood up and admitted that they had colluded with outsiders. "Hey, no, right? That's good. I've always believed in you." Huitong said, "Since there's no, then you go and catch the assassin now. Remember, I want to live." Others breathed a sigh of relief and left one after another. The atmosphere here was so depressing that it made people feel breathless. This is also the reason why Huitong covers the sky with one hand on Luoshui Island. She is too powerful. So powerful that no one dares to think of resisting her, let alone take action. Luoshui Island is very large. Although it is an island in the sea, the terrain is very complex, with high mountains and deep canyons, and several large rivers roaring and flowing all day long. In this case, it is quite difficult to find someone. Therefore, almost everyone in Luoshui Temple took action, with Luoshui Temple as the center, searching in all directions bit by bit. With Xu Luo's current strength, as long as he doesn't encounter a powerful being like Master Huitong, no one else can threaten him at all. Therefore, even though a team of people searched the cliff and waterfall, Xu Luo still easily avoided those people's search. In fact, those people were not as serious as they thought. "Guanshi He is really unlucky this time. I heard that his place was directly destroyed." A young and melodious voice was talking to his companions. "I heard about it too. Many people saw it at that time. He Guanshi's body was bloody and bloody, and he fainted from pain. He probably won't be humane in the future." "If you ask me, it's He Guanzhi's fault for this matter. In recent years, as the abbot's doting on him has deepened, and he even intentionally passed Luoshui Temple to him, he has become more and more unscrupulous in his actions, and also I don¡¯t know what the abbot thinks, passing a sect dominated by women to such a pervert, does he want us all to become members of his harem?¡± "I think that's what the abbot thinks. For her, the blood inheritance of her brother's family is the most important" "It's strange to say that He Guanshi has harmed so many women in recent years, but not one of them is pregnant with a child" Several young girls were chattering and occasionally laughing. Although the voice was not loud, Xu Luo heard it clearly and thought to himself: It seems that the guy who was abolished by him has really bad popularity in this sect. "I really admire Senior Uncle Luo Xinlan. She resolutely left the sect and married into the secular world. Many people said that she made the wrong choice, but I see, Senior Uncle Luo is living a happy life. Although he was forced to do so this time She wants to stay in the sect, but she sticks to women's ethics and doesn't show any pretense about what she does. " "Okay, let's not talk about these things here. If someone hears it, we will be in trouble." An older woman said. The voices of the women gradually faded away. Xu Luo walked out from behind a boulder, took a breath of fresh air, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes. This sect, after all, is different from the stubborn stone that he destroyed. It has not been rotten from top to bottom. Now, it should be time to meet my mother. Xu Luo thought to himself as he quietly sneaked towards the row upon row of buildings. ¡­¡­ "What, you want me to go out and search together." Luo Xinlan looked at the middle-aged nun in front of her, slightly shocked, frowned and said, "Let's not talk about how big Luoshui Island is. Is it possible to search like this? The effect is that because of an assassin, a sect as big as ours is extremely nervous, it seems a bit of a fuss. " "My Junior Sister Luo, I see that you seem to be very happy about the assassination of He Guanshi. Such a big thing has turned into a fuss for you." The middle-aged female nun just suggested that Huitong investigate Luo The one with a blue heart. Her eyes were full of cold light as she looked at Luo Xinlan: "This is something the abbot personally ordered. I just came to inform you, you don't have to listen." Luo Xinlan didn't care about her, as if she didn't see her ugly face, she said calmly: "Since it'sWhatever the abbot orders, I will go. " With that said, he was about to get up and leave. The middle-aged nun sneered and whispered in Luo Xinlan's ear: "I know that you will be the happiest when something happens to him, but don't be complacent. Even if something happens to him, you can't escape. If you have that thing, there are still ways to play with you." "Youwhat did you say?" Luo Xinlan looked at the middle-aged nun with an angry look on her face, and said coldly: "How could you say such shameless words." The middle-aged female nun had a sneer on her face, and her raised voice was full of grievance and disbelief: "What, you dare not obey the abbot's order, and you still say that He Guanshi deserves to be injured, my God, Junior Sister Luo, how could you do this. " Luo Xinlan looked at the middle-aged nun in disbelief: "I have no enmity with you, why are you slandering me?" Volume 1 Chapter 265: The old lady in the village "How can you talk like that, Uncle Luo? Fortunately, I have always admired you before. I never thought you were this kind of person. Why did Guanshi suffer such a serious injury? Not only did you not sympathize with him, but you also added insult to injury" A The young nun stood beside the middle-aged nun and said loudly in a tone full of astonishment. "Yes, Master Luo. Manager He has always respected you, Master Luo. I never expected that you could say such a thing." Luo Xinlan is extremely smart. From the middle-aged nun's mouth, she knew that she wanted to frame her. Although she still doesn't know why the other party wanted to frame her, the consequences of this incident made Luo Xinlan a little scared. Nowadays, in the entire Luoshui Island, no one knows that Master Huitong is in an extremely furious mood. At this time, no matter who dares to provoke her, he will probably die miserably. "Have you considered the consequences of doing this?" Luo Xinlan quickly calmed down, looked at the middle-aged nun, and said lightly: "And, is it interesting?" The middle-aged female nun said coldly: "I don't understand what you said. More than one person heard it just now. You said that the abbot is making a fuss, and you said that He Guanshi deserves bad luck. Hmm, you should explain it to the abbot yourself." "That's right. The abbot has suspected from the beginning that there was a mole providing information to the assassins. I don't know if it was you. You'd better explain it to the abbot yourself." "We all heard it. You said that the abbot was making a fuss out of a molehill and that he should be in trouble" Several people were talking at once, directly forcing Luo Xinlan into a desperate situation. Looking at the disgusting faces of these people, Luo Xinlan was extremely angry and just about to speak, suddenly, a very calm voice came from outside: "It's really interesting." Luo Xinlan's body trembled slightly as she was about to have an attack. She immediately spat out her words and swallowed them back instantly, feeling a huge wave in her heart at the same time. "Oh my god, how is it possible" The simple four words, the voice was very calm, but it gave people a great pressure, just like the extreme tranquility before the storm, which even made the middle-aged nun and several others feel something. . It seems that the next moment, the sky will collapse and the earth will collapse, and the volcano will erupt. "Who is that person?" The middle-aged nun was the first to react, and immediately shouted: "Get out of here." The voice is stern, but no matter how you listen to it, it gives people a feeling of sternness and sadness. The other women did not speak, and stood beside the middle-aged nun with wary expressions. "If you want to get out you should get out, right? Why should you get out when I'm outside." The calm voice teased with a hint of joking. The middle-aged nun was slightly startled, and she immediately realized that the other party was playing a trick on her. She immediately turned cold and shouted loudly: "The assassin suspected of assassinating He Guanshi has appeared. Everyone, come quickly." "Hurry up and catch him." "The assassin is here." "Compared to the middle-aged nun's rather strict words, the few people around her did not have that kind of awareness. The invisible pressure just now made them almost collapse. So when they heard the middle-aged nun shouting, they all subconsciously started shouting too. It¡¯s a pity that after they shouted several times, they didn¡¯t get any response. This made them feel strange and at the same time, the deep uneasiness became more intense. "Keep shouting." A joking voice suddenly sounded in the room. "Ah." The middle-aged nun slapped her hand towards the room where the sound came from in the air. A sharp palm wind, carrying a powerful force, struck the air, making a sonic boom sound. "Go to hell." The middle-aged nun shouted angrily. "Damn it, it's you." The voice was no longer joking, but full of coldness and murderous intent, just like a cat that had played with mice enough and finally revealed its ferocious and cold side. "Poof" The middle-aged female nun with a seventh-level Sword Master cultivation level lowered her head and stared blankly at the large piece of wet clothes on her chest and the severe pain that kept coming from her chest. The corners of her mouth twitched violently, and her mouth opened. His face also twisted. "Youyou dare to kill me" After saying this, the middle-aged nun fell to the ground with a plop. The other women also had a tiny red dot appear between their eyebrows. Then, the red dot slowly spread, and gradually turned into a bloody hole as big as a thumb. It was actually the finger wind that pierced through the extremely hard skull. And it is so fierce that just a wisp of wind can give these people a devastating blow." Killing several people in an instant, Xu Luo didn't feel any regret in his heart. These people dared to slander his mother like this. Moreover, if he didn't come, what kind of danger might his mother encounter if she couldn't explain anything. "Little" Luo Xinlan subconsciously wanted to call Xu Luo, but Xu Luo's voice suddenly came to her ears. "Mom, don't reveal my identity. I'm covering my face now. No one knows my identity. Later, I will remove the cover of the domain and take you away directly by kidnapping. After returning to the imperial capital, I will return I want to give you some elixirs and you can practice in seclusion. As long as they can¡¯t find you, they will never suspect that you have returned home.¡± Xu Luo said anxiously, and then said: "When you improve your strength and come out of seclusion, even if they dare to come to you, we can make them come back." The surprise on Luo Xinlan's face was beyond words. She had so many things she wanted to ask her son, but she knew very well that now was not the time. Xu Luo showed his figure, dressed in black, with a black hat on his head, and a black scarf on his face, with only a pair of eyes exposed. Xu Luo then removed the control of the field, put two fingers in his mouth, and whistled. A huge eagle emerged from nowhere and fell from the sky like a dark cloud. Xu Luo pulled Luo Xinlan out and glanced around, and sure enough he saw someone heading this way. Xu Luo smiled coldly, raised his hand, and a terrifying force suddenly fell on the house he just came out of. An exquisite small building was turned into powder in an instant, leaving nothing behind. Luo Xinlan was horrified when she saw it, and she thought in her heart: What kind of realm is this, why is it so terrible, this is this really my Xiao Luo. "Hmph, a few shameless things dare to stop the uncle, and they don't know whether to live or die." Xu Luo's voice suddenly became very rough and heroic, and his body shape also inadvertently became taller. Afterwards, Xu Luo looked at Luo Xinlan, who had a look of surprise on her face, and said with a ferocious smile: "They were all killed by me, so just go back and be my father's wife." With that said, Xu Luo, under the stunned gaze of those who came after him, took Luo Xinlan and landed directly on the giant eagle. At the same time, he looked back at the people who came after him and said with great disappointment: "I originally wanted to grab one for myself, but I didn't expect that apart from the nuns, there are just some vulgar fans here. It's really boring." As he spoke, he sighed, and then the giant eagle flapped its wings. The group of people who arrived were collectively petrified at first, and then became excited again. Several lay disciples from Luoshui Temple were extremely angry: "What do you mean by being vulgar and vulgar? It's too much. It's simply abominable." And the expressions on the faces of those nuns were also extremely exciting: "I only heard that some of them were trying to get Mrs. Zhai for me. This is the first time I heard that there were some who were trying to get Mrs. Zhai for my father" "Thief, wherever you go, stay with me." A sharp shout shook the sky and the earth. A figure, like lightning, rushed towards the giant eagle in the sky. At the same time, a sword light, like a rainbow, slashed towards the giant eagle in the sky. Mrs. Huitong. She is the only one in the entire Luoshui Island who possesses such astonishing power. "Old guy, you are too old to be my father's wife. You should go back." From high in the sky, the rough voice came, full of teasing: "If you have time, prepare some beautiful little girls for me. , I¡¯ll come and get it myself, hahahaha¡± The giant eagle suddenly accelerated, avoiding the extremely sharp sword light, and soon turned into a black spot, fluttering its wings and flying away. "Wow, you're so mad at me." Although Master Huitong was extremely powerful, she was a step too late and stayed in mid-air. She looked angrily at the giant flying higher and higher, turning into a black dot in the sky. Eagle, that old face was so serious that it was almost dripping with water. On top of the giant eagle, Xu Luo took off his face mask and pulled off his hat, revealing his delicate and handsome face. He looked at his mother and said with a smile, "I must be awesome." "It's amazing how big you are." Luo Xinlan hit her son on the head hard and said angrily: "You have grown up, right? You dare to tease me and snatch Mrs. Zhai for your father, okay you go Grab it." Xu Luo made a sad face and said pitifully: "Isn't this obeying authority in urgent matters? Otherwise, those people will definitely doubt our own family members in the end. Now, they can't even think of it if they want to. , the one who kidnaps you will be your son" "That can't be nonsense." Luo Xinlan glanced at her youngest son dumbfounded. Then, her eyes turned red and she hugged Xu Luo in her arms.He choked up and said, "My dear son, my mother misses you so much." Xu Luo's eye circles also turned red. He hugged his mother and said emotionally: "Mom, I miss you too." ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuah, Master Cat wants to kiss my mother too.¡± Master Cat stuck his head out of Xu Luo¡¯s pocket and roared. "Shut up." Xu Luo pushed Master Mao's head back. The angry voice of Mr. Cat came from his pocket: "You brat, you've gone too far. Just wait for Mr. Cat. One day, I will give you a good look." "Ah, this what is this." Luo Xinlan realized that something was wrong. Not only did her son control a giant eagle that was extremely fast and was clearly not a mortal thing at a glance, there was actually a talking eagle in his pocket spiritual beast. High-level spiritual beast. Luo Xinlan is not the kind of ignorant secular woman. She knows very well that a spiritual beast that can speak must be at least ninth level. There are a few eighth-level spirit beasts that can speak human words, but they are extremely rare. In the two years since I entered Luoshui Temple, what exactly happened to my son. Volume 1 Chapter 266 Everyone¡¯s Attention "Ahem, this matter it's a long story." Xu Luo touched his nose and said with a smile. "Then just say it slowly. You have plenty of time anyway. Mom, please listen slowly." Luo Xinlan glanced at Xu Luo and added, "It's Mrs. Yazhai." The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, then I will report to my mother what happened in the past two years." So Xu Luo started with the changes in his own physique. ¡°My physique has changed, but I don¡¯t know the reason why.¡± Xu Luo didn't want to lie to his mother, but the soul of the Seven Stars entered the body This kind of thing was too weird and a bit too sensational. Since the matter was serious, Xu Luo had no choice but to do it before he was unable to completely protect his relatives. Will tell the secret. "I found that my improvement was very fast, so fast that even I was a little surprised Not long after I stayed at Zhenwu Academy, a war broke out in the south, and Dayan invaded" "Later, we brothers made many military exploits in the south. There was luck and coincidence. First we" "I destroyed a branch of the Wei family in Hongcheng. That old dog Wei Feng hated me even more because of this incident." "I smashed the Wei family to pieces in order to collect some interest for those who died in the Wansong Town massacre. Sooner or later, I will seek all justice for those souls who died unjustly." "A few brothers and I went to the northern fiefdom. I built it beautifully. After returning to the imperial capital to see my father, mother can go there quietly. It is a pure land and an independent kingdom belonging to your son." "The eldest brother Huangfu Chongzhi met a goddess-like beauty, and the second brother fell in love with the enemy's female general Mo Yun" "Later, I found out later that the female general approached the second brother because she wanted to take revenge. Unexpectedly, she developed feelings for the second brother, and she couldn't face the hatred of the country and the family, so she had no choice but to leave" "My brother discovered an ancient ruins. We got a lot of treasures in the ruins. This time when we go back, I will give you some of the elixirs. By then, mother will be able to become a truly strong person. By then, There is no need to be afraid of Master Huitong anymore" "My father is even more amazing" Along the way, Xu Luo explained everything to my mother in every detail, except that his seven-star soul had entered his body. Although Xu Luo talked about many dangerous things in an understatement, Luo Xinlan was extremely nervous and asked questions again and again. Although her son was intact in front of her and rescued her from the fire pit, in Luo Xinlan's eyes, her son would always be the child who needed her protection, even if he was already a peerless strongman that everyone was looking for. In her eyes, it still hasn't changed. "Xiao Luo, you have suffered a lot in the past two years and suffered a lot of grievances, but you have grown up, mother I am very happy." Luo Xinlan couldn't help but shed tears of happiness. Xu Luo hugged his mother and said: "In comparison, mother is really wronged. If I had known that there was such a scum in mother's sect, I would have found him a long time ago. Speaking of which, I am the one who should be the one The son¡¯s unfilial piety.¡± "Silly boy, what kind of grievance is this for my mother? Isn't it all good now? The person who pestered my mother was also destroyed by you." As she said that, Luo Xinlan couldn't help but laugh: "You actually cause him more pain than killing him." "I will definitely kill this kind of person next time I see him." Xu Luo said coldly. "But in this way, the fate between mother and Luoshui'an has really come to an end. Alas, I'm afraid there will be no chance to go back in the future." Luo Xinlan sighed softly with some melancholy. Xu Luo smiled and said: "What are you afraid of? You still have us and dad." Luo Xinlan smiled slightly: "Yes, mother still has you, mother is very contented." It's hard for Xu Luo to understand that kind of sectarian complex, and Luo Xinlan doesn't want to say more, and she is indeed very satisfied now. With such a family and two such outstanding sons, what else can she be dissatisfied with? . "By the way, why didn't I hear you mention ripples?" Luo Xinlan asked casually. Xu Luo had a look of pain in his eyes and said softly: "She was picked up. The person who abandoned her found her and took her away." "What, such a thing could happen?" Luo Xinlan was surprised, and then she sighed softly: "The child's life is also very hard, and it is a good thing that he can be with his family now." "I hope so." Xu Luo had a feeling that Lianyi might not be really happy now. "Your changes actually make my mother feel the mostSurprised, the Seventh Transformation Foundation Establishment Pill although it is a good thing, it will never bring about such a big change in you. Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo and said, "The Hundred Years Star Festival seems to have brought you unexpected benefits. " Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, and he thought: If mother can think of this problem, others must also think of it, but there is no evidence, and no one will mention it. "It should be so. Anyway, I feel that I have undergone a completely different change." Xu Luo said. "You have to be careful about this matter. Although Your Majesty has been friends with your father since childhood, the emperor's thoughts are the most unpredictable. We have no objections, but we must also be careful about others." Luo Xin Lan Yu said earnestly: "Being with you is like being with a tiger" Xu Luo nodded. Only a mother can say this to him. "It's okay. Now dad has just made a great contribution, and this contribution is already big enough to shock the world. As long as the emperor's mind is right, he will not cause trouble for our family again." "The royal family is not scary. In fact, what is really scary is the power hidden behind the royal family." Luo Xinlan said softly: "You are young and you don't know many things clearly. In fact, the Cangqiong Empire can last for thousands of years and remain standing. There is a reason." "Oh, is there support from major sects behind the royal family?" Xu Luo had made similar speculations before, but they were just speculations and had not been confirmed. Luo Xinlan nodded and said: "Yes, the ancestors of the Huangfu family are actually a branch of a super large sect, but that sect is extremely hidden and will never appear in front of the world. Only the royal family has encountered disasters. When the time comes, they will show up.¡± Luo Xinlan said, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Actually, our ancestors of the Xu family also also have a sect background. After your grandfather retired back then, he returned to the sect to practice. After so many years, it has also I don¡¯t know when I will see the old man again.¡± "What, our family also has a sectarian background." Xu Luo said a little surprised. "Of course, in fact, the sect seems to be aloof and aloof from the world. In fact, the sect and the secular world are inextricably linked, but the sect looks down on the secular world It is an indisputable fact. If you want to be looked down upon by them, , not only must have corresponding strength, but also be able to bring them enough benefits.¡± Luo Xinlan smiled and said, "Actually, they are not much different from ordinary people" "This is true." Xu Luo nodded. The people in the sects he came into contact with were really no different from the secular people except that they looked down on the secular people and were stronger. To put it bluntly, fame and fortune are also inescapable. ¡­¡­ The general Zhenguo returned, suppressing the monarch of Wu, and set the entire imperial capital on fire. The entire imperial capital was abuzz with joy, lanterns and colorful lights were everywhere, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excited smiles. Both sides of the long street were already filled with crowds of people watching the excitement. They were laughing and talking about the appearance of the Emperor Wu and his mood at this time. This is a victory that belongs to the Cangqiong Empire, and it also belongs to the people of Cangqiong. Of course, it belongs to Xu Ji, the general who governs the country. Xu Ji rode on a tall war horse that was as black as ink. The horse's hair was as smooth as satin, without a single hair. It was majestic and majestic. He walked in the middle of the team and ignored the noisy environment around him. This is a horse that has experienced hundreds of battles. It has killed more enemies under its iron hoofs than ordinary warriors. Therefore, even though it has been walking all this way, the gazes of hundreds of thousands of people on the long street have not brought even a little bit of pressure to it. Xu Ji, who was on the horse, had a calm and calm expression on his face. From that calm face, it was hard for people to imagine that their team had been assassinated seven or eight times in the sky. This made Xu Ji feel angry from the bottom of his heart. He was so powerful in the enemy country that he marched straight in and captured the enemy emperor alive. When he returned to his home territory, he encountered assassinations one after another, and each wave became stronger and stronger. The opponent was obviously coming for him, Xu Ji. He wanted to kill the Emperor of Wu and greatly reduce the military merits Xu Ji had obtained. ¡°If Xu Su hadn¡¯t arrived quietly, I might have been in danger a few times. Xu Su's realm has reached the level of a sword king, but his state of mind and experience are far from enough. Through this seven or eight battles while protecting his father on the way back to the imperial capital, Xu Su has been extremely tempered. The strongest person who came was the eighth-level sword master. Xu Su fought the opponent fiercely while suppressing his strength. In the end, his strength completely exploded and he killed the opponent directly.?. These powerful men are as if they were born out of thin air, and no one knows their origins. But Xu Su knew very well that these people must have an inseparable relationship with Prime Minister Wei Feng and the wealthy families who gathered in the imperial capital some time ago. But he can just keep these accounts and settle them slowly. Now, he only needs to stand beside his father and accept the cheers of the entire imperial capital residents and even the entire sky. On this day, everyone is paying attention to the Xu family. Even the sun in the sky was eclipsed by the light blooming from their bodies. The reputation of the Xu family reached its peak at the historic moment when Xu Ji pressed the Emperor of Wu to enter the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. This peak, with the personal greeting of Huangfu Haoran, the emperor of the sky, has once again climbed to another level. That level is called transcendence. Volume 1 Chapter 267 General King After all, the emperor of Wu did not appear in front of the people of the sky to accept the onlookers, which disappointed many people who wanted to see the dignity of the emperor of Wu. The excitement I wanted to see the most, I didn¡¯t see But neither Xu Ji nor Huangfu Haoran, the emperor of the sky, would do that and leave the last trace of dignity to their opponents. This is a truth that every superior person understands. "If the king of a country is really locked in a prison car and allowed to watch Unless there is an unforgettable hatred, almost no one will do this. Although there has always been a feud between the Cangqiong Empire and the Kingdom of Wu, there is really no hatred between Huangfu Haoran himself and the Emperor of Wu. The two have never even met. This historic meeting well explained the four words "winner and loser". Along the way, Xu Ji also gave the Emperor of Wu the courtesy he deserved. Therefore, although the journey was tiring, the Emperor of Wu did not look very depressed. But there was a trace of sadness hidden deep in his eyes. After entering the imperial city and being taken to the golden palace, when he saw Huangfu Haoran, this monarch from a small and wealthy country in the north actually showed a faint sarcastic smile and opened his mouth and said: " Although you destroyed my country and captured my people, you will never want to rule the hearts of my people.¡± Huangfu Haoran smiled faintly, ordered the emperor of Wu to be seated, returned to the dragon throne, and then said with a smile: "I have never planned to win the hearts and minds of your people." The Emperor of Wu was startled for a moment, and then said angrily: "Do you want to go against heaven and do that massacre?" Huangfu smiled Haoran, and a cold light suddenly shot out in his eyes: "Those who are not of my race must have different hearts. Even if they are massacred, why not?" Above the main hall, it was suddenly so quiet that you could hear a pin drop, and all the civil and military officials did not dare to speak out. The corners of Emperor Wu's mouth twitched slightly, and then he laughed loudly, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes. After laughing enough, he said sadly: "The king of a subjugated country does not need to worry about so many things. You can kill or behead as you wish, but please remember that the possession of force will be overthrown sooner or later. ¡± "That's not something you need to worry about anymore." Huangfu Haoran smiled faintly, and then said: "Invite King Wu down and take good care of him. Don't let people say that our Cangqiong Empire does not treat guests well." "King Wu Haha, King Wu" The Emperor of Wu smiled sadly and was taken down the hall. At the door, the former monarch of Wu slowly turned around and looked at Xu standing on the golden palace. Ji, said loudly: "Xu Ji, Gu Although I was captured by you, I don't hate you. Maybe we will never see you again. I will give you a word, beware of the master who has great power." Xu Ji's expression remained unchanged, a mocking smile appeared on his lips, and he said: "Is it interesting to sow discord at this time?" The Emperor of Wu chuckled, said nothing more, and was taken out of the Golden Palace. Many of the other civil and military officials in the Golden Palace showed thoughtful expressions. There was silence above the main hall. Huangfu laughed loudly and said: "It's so happy, it's so happy, Xu Ji, in this battle, you have shown real majesty to the empire. You deserve the most credit. Tell me what reward you want." Huangfu Haoran didn't even mention what Emperor Wu had just said to sow discord, because he believed that Xu Ji wouldn't care at all. This is the trust between their monarch and his ministers. It can¡¯t be provoked by others with just one or two words. However, Xu Ji¡¯s next words were like thunder on the ground, shocking everyone in the Golden Palace, including the emperor, to the point of being speechless and almost petrified. "Your Majesty, I want to resign and go home." Xu Ji knelt down on the golden palace, lowered his head, and said in a deep voice, like pushing a jade pillar over a golden mountain. All the civil and military officials in the court were stunned. Lord Wang Moxuan, who had been closing his eyes to rest his mind, opened his eyes wide and looked at Xu Ji in disbelief. Other important ministers, such as Lord Sun Yunpeng, Lord Zhao Wenzhao, Lord Leng Mengdeleng, all looked at Xu Ji with horrified expressions. Wei Feng's eyes flashed with uncertainty. He looked at Xu Ji kneeling there in disbelief and thought to himself: Is this retreat a way to advance? What exactly does he want to do? As for the other civil and military officials, they were even more shocked. They didn't know why the general who had just fought a great victory that could be recorded in history and be famous throughout the ages would put forward such a condition. Huangfu was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He frowned slightly, looked at Xu Ji who was kneeling there, and asked: "?Ji are you kidding me? " "No, I have joined the army as a young man. I have been stationed at the border all year round for decades, unable to reunite with my relatives. I owe a lot to my wife and children. Now the war situation in the south is stable, with the champion General Xu Zhongtian guarding the south, and there is no worries in the south." "There is chaos in the Northern Korean Empire. In a short period of time, it will not be able to use force against our country again. The most important thing is that we have captured the Kingdom of Wu. I have ordered that fortifications be built on the border between the Kingdom of Wu and Korea. At any time, whether it is war or peace depends entirely on His Majesty¡¯s opinion.¡± "Now that the world is at peace, I, the general have no value. Instead of doing this, it is better to leave the opportunity to young people. As for me, I will be discharged and return to my field, and I can spend more time with my family." Xu Ji¡¯s attitude was sincere and his voice was serious. He was definitely not joking. " Along the way, he encountered seven or eight serious assassinations, which made the first man in the Sky Empire's military feel tired. His heart was tired, and the two children had truly grown up again. In addition, I heard from the eldest son Xu Su before that Xu Luo went to pick up his mother and returned, and Xu Luo also had top-quality elixirs discovered from ancient ruins Xu Ji then had the idea of ????resigning. Instead of staying in that position and making people suspicious, it was better to leave. Xu Ji had already thought of what the Emperor of Wu just said when he broke through the capital of Wu and captured the Emperor of Wu. Even though the emperor doesn¡¯t think so, you can¡¯t help others thinking so. Especially the group of people headed by Wei Feng, if nothing happens, something will happen, not to mention that they now have amazing military exploits, can they feel at ease? The most important thing is that Xu Ji's strength has stagnated for a long time. He was so focused on the war for the empire that he had no time to practice. Now that his son has grown up and has the strength and capital to compete with Wei Feng's civil service group, it is because of his status that he cannot do his best. Since this is the case, it is better to retreat bravely. Making such a decision is not easy. Xu Ji also went through a long period of inner struggle. On his way back, he encountered seven or eight assassinations, which made him completely determined. "This is not your reason, Idon't allow it." If it were someone else, Huangfu Haoran might have approved it directly. If he wanted to play the trick of retreating with me, then I would grant it to you. But Xu Ji is different. Huangfu Haoran and Xu Ji have known each other since childhood. He knows Xu Ji so well that he knows that the other person never speaks without words and is the kind of person who always keeps his word. Not to mention that this time Xu Ji returned with huge military exploits. Even if he didn't say anything, he couldn't justify not making him a king with a different surname, so why bother to stage such a little trick to deceive others. "Your Majesty" Xu Ji raised his head and said with a grimace, "I am serious." "I am also serious. If you want to reunite with your family, okay, I will give you a holiday. This time I will give you as long as you want. If there is no war, even if you continue to take leave, I will give it to you. I won¡¯t care about you.¡± Huangfu Haoran looked at Xu Ji and said with some excitement: "But you are not allowed to resign for me. If I let you, the pillar of the country, go do you want the world to call me blind?" "Your Majesty, calm down." Other civil and military officials hurriedly knelt on the ground and spoke to comfort the Emperor. Xu Ji knelt there with a wry smile on his lips. In fact, he also thought that the emperor would not agree, but if he didn't tryhow would he know that it wouldn't work? "Everyone, get up. I'm not angry. Today is the happy day of my whole world. How can I be angry?" Huangfu waved his hand Haoran, asking everyone to stand up, and then said to Xu Ji: "No need to say anything more, Xu Ji has made great contributions in destroying the Kingdom of Wu. From now on, Xu Ji will be named the General King. The throne can be inherited for three generations, but Except for Xu Ji, descendants cannot use the title of general king. The descendants are princes, and the four northern cities are granted the title of general king. The land is hereditary" Huangfu spoke eloquently and talked a lot. All eyes in the entire court were focused on Xu Ji. At this moment, the light from Xu Ji's body completely overwhelmed everyone on the Golden Palace. The Great General King. What an honor this is. Wei Feng stood aside, with mixed feelings in his heart, and the jealousy in his eyes was about to overflow. He was not the only one like this. The other important officials in the court were not much better than him. They all looked at Xu Ji with envy. It has been many years since someone with a different surname was granted the title of king. Except during the founding period of the People's Republic of China, in this peaceful era, it was simply a dream to have someone with a different surname be granted the title of king. It¡¯s not difficult??, but almost impossible. Over there, Lord Wang Moxuan was the first to react. With a sincere smile on his face, he walked up to Xu Ji, bowed and clasped his fists, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, General Wang." Afterwards, important ministers such as Leng Mengde, Zhao Wenzhao and Sun Yunpeng came over to pay tribute to Xu Ji. In the past, everyone was a minister in the same palace, and Xu Ji's level was even half a level lower than some of them. But now, Xu Ji has been crowned king and has become a real top noble. Not to mention them, even Wei Feng, the most powerful official in the dynasty, had to bow down and salute honestly in front of Xu Ji and say: Hello, General Wang. Not to mention the other civil and military officials, they all came over to see the ceremony. Only Wei Feng stood there with a complicated look on his face. The officials who followed Wei Feng were all anxious and scratching their heads. Although they followed Wei Feng closely and saw Xu Ji in every possible way, they couldn't. Now that Xu Ji has become the general king It is impossible to imagine not taking Xu Ji into consideration as in the past. Looking back, you never know when, Xu Ji can find any reason and push them into the abyss of eternal destruction. After hesitating for a long time, Wei Feng took a breath and slowly walked towards Xu Ji. Volume One Chapter 268 Family Reunion "Hahaha, Xiao Luo, you didn't see it. The expression on Wei Feng's face at that time was as wonderful as it could be. It was even uglier than his own father's death. It really made me laugh to death." Xu Su, who has always been rigorous and even a bit rigid in the eyes of outsiders, has been adhering to the military style since childhood, but now he was dancing and smiling like a child who succeeded in playing a prank. "Now those people should not dare to cause trouble easily. Speaking of which, our Xu family has become more powerful, but the 'power' we can use is not enough. To put it bluntly, it is also the fault of the previous generation for not working hard. Why is it always a single pass?" Xu Luo said a little confused. "You brat, stop talking nonsense." Luo Xinlan glared at Xu Luo, but there was a smile on her face. Xu Ji nodded in agreement and murmured softly: "Just be satisfied. If I hadn't insisted back then I wouldn't have had you." "Shut up." Luo Xinlan glared at her husband fiercely, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she felt embarrassed and annoyed: How could she say such a thing in front of her children. Luo Xinlan sat aside, looking at her two sons with a happy face, and occasionally glanced at her husband sitting next to her Xu Ji, who had now become the general king. Luo Xinlan has a feeling that she is the happiest woman in the world now. ??????????????????????? Master Cat and Sister Eagle ran off to play somewhere, which is strange to say, maybe the spiritual beasts have a common language. After a few days of getting along, the relationship between Master Cat and Sister Eagle has become very harmonious. Xu Luo just heard these two guys muttering in private, as if they were going to do something bad, so he didn't pay too much attention to it. In this imperial capital, there are not many people who can threaten these two fierce guys. As long as they are not stupid enough to go to the palace to provoke them, there should be no problem. Xu Luo returned quietly with his mother. In any case, Luoshui Temple in Nanhai suffered a big loss this time, and they should not forget it so easily. It is very likely that people will be sent to the imperial capital to inquire about the news. Xu Luo is not particularly afraid, but it would be good if there is less trouble. The most important thing is that as soon as Xu Luo returned to the imperial capital, he received a letter. The letter was sent by someone from Phoenix. After all, the incident at Fengyue Tower alarmed Tianxuan, and their response was extremely fast. Now they have sent a Tianxuan disciple to take over Fengyue Tower. Xu Luo also knew this disciple. When he entered the Tianxuan sect, a female disciple who was guarding the courtyard of the sect leader Li Wenxi was considered a confidant of the Phoenix sect. The letter was also sent by this girl. The girl had a very good impression of Xu Luo and said with a smile that if she needs to use Fengyue Tower for anything in the future, just ask. Xu Luo was not polite and asked her to take care of her two future sisters-in-law, Xia Muyao and Guo Ying. The girl naturally agreed happily. For her, being able to establish a good relationship with Xu Luo meant that she had gained a foothold in the imperial capital. The only thing left was how to run Fengyue Tower. Since she can be sent here, it also shows that the girl is not an idiot. There are many things that Xu Luo does not need to care about. What Xu Luo is concerned about now is the content of the letter Phoenix gave him: The sect conference is about to begin. From the day Xu Luo learned about the sect conference, he had a great interest in this event. At that time, he was thinking that if possible, he must go and see with his own eyes what those semi-hidden powerful sects were like. Especially at the sect conference, it is very likely that you will meet Qiqi, Lianyi and the others. Thinking about it, I haven¡¯t seen them for a long time, and I miss them very much. At this moment, he is seeking the opinions of his parents. There is no way, no matter how strong he is, he is still a child in the eyes of his parents. Before, Xu Ji was on the front line and Luo Xinlan was at Luoshui An. Xu Luo let the sheep go without anyone to care about them. Now that both parents are back, it would be unreasonable to say goodbye without saying goodbye. "Mom has also heard of the sect conference. Almost all sects on the Central Plains Star Continent will participate. Especially the younger generation can stand out in the sect conference or gain excellent experience." Luo Xinlan As he said that, he glanced at Xu Luo with some reluctance: "It's just that my mother can't let you go" "When the child is older, he will naturally have his own affairs." Xu Ji coughed slightly, looked at Xu Luo with a kind face, and said: "If you feel it is necessary to go, then go, but remember, Nothing is more valuable than your own life." Xu Luo looked at his majestic father in front of him, and felt warm in his heart. He knew that his parents doted on him very much. At the Centennial Star Festival, he made such a big mistake. If it were an ordinary parent, he would have died long ago.He slapped his palm away, and then cursed a few more words of trash to vent his anger. But his father said to him: "Don't be afraid, if the sky falls, your father will support you." Father's love is like a mountain, heavy and low-key, making people's hearts warm and their noses sour. Luo Xinlan was not that kind of unenlightened woman. She nodded after hearing this: "Yes, there is nothing in this world that is more important than life. If you don't have anything else, you can look for it again, but you only have one life. In fact, mother has always been I don¡¯t want you to get ahead in any way, I just want you brothers to be safe for the rest of your lives, then I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± As Luo Xinlan said, she suddenly seemed to remember something. She looked at Xu Luo and said, "By the way, I heard that many beautiful girls have appeared around you in the past two years. Do you want to introduce them to me?" "Haha, mother, where did you hear this? It's nothing. I think you might as well find time to meet my two sisters-in-law, and then finalize the marriage, so that you can have your grandson soon. Ah." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Xu Luo" Xu Su had black lines on his head, grinding his teeth and looking at Xu Luo angrily. He was very dissatisfied with his brother's behavior of diverting trouble to others and pushing him out as a target. "What's so bad about it? Isn't your brother right? You are no longer young. No one cared about you before, but now, two girls are already in love with you. Do you want them to waste their youth and die alone?" Son, Luo Xinlan was far from being so gentle and polite, and said with a serious face. "I" Xu Su was speechless, and secretly glanced at Xu Luo, saying in his heart, you are a stinky boy, you are killing me if you don't open any pot, face me, don't say that he is the sword king now, even if He is a god, so he has to listen honestly. "What are you, you, am I wrong?" Facing her eldest son, Luo Xinlan was full of momentum. "You're right" Xu Su looked aggrieved. This iron-blooded soldier on the battlefield was like a doormat in front of my mother. He was still complaining in his heart: It's not as serious as you said, we are all still young. is it good. "Okay, this matter is settled. One day when you have time, you can bring those two girls over and let mom take a look. I can also help you beat the drum. If there is no problem, we will arrange the marriage. Come down." Luo Xinlan finally made the decision. Xu Su had a bitter face and could only nod in agreement, but she was not without pride in her heart. Xu Luo was right. As his strength rose to the realm of sword king, the two women's attitudes towards him became different. It¡¯s not that Xia Muyao and Guo Ying are vain women, but there is no young girl in this world who doesn¡¯t like the man she likes to be strong. Xu Luo diverted my mother's attention very well, and then took out the chalcedony bottle from his arms. The eyes of Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan were all attracted to it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It can be said that by now, it is difficult for anything to impress Xu Ji, but as a martial arts practitioner, the only thing that can improve you is this. No matter how powerful you are, you cannot remain indifferent. "When I got this blood elixir, I also heard a secret saying that our family is the descendant of the ancient emperor tribe's bloodline. Haha, I don't know whether it is true or not, but this elixir is a genuine and top-quality elixir " Xu Luo said with a smile. "Where does all this nonsense come from? Please share it quickly, and then your mother and I can go into seclusion and practice." Xu Ji said anxiously. "Why are you so anxious? You are so greedy for the child's things." Luo Xinlan said harshly to her husband, but her eyes betrayed her heart, because she was also staring at the chalcedony in Xu Luo's hand. The bottle. Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "There were fifty pills in total, ten for the eldest brother, three for each of my four sworn brothers, and four more for Su Qianqian" "Look, you treat that girl better than your sworn brothers, and you dare to say that there is nothing wrong here. But in this case, what will happen to Qiqi, what will happen to Ripple, and that girl named Phoenix" Ti Seeing the girl, Luo Xinlan immediately focused her attention that had just been diverted back on Xu Luo. Xu Su snickered on the side, glanced at Xu Luo with gloating, and said to himself, brat, let¡¯s see what you say this time. "Ahem, Qian Qian's things happened for a reason. I'll explain this to you later." Xu Luo put his hand on his forehead, his head covered with black lines. My mother seemed to be afraid that her two brothers would not be able to find a wife. The enthusiasm for this kind of thing makes people speechless. "Originally, there were twenty-four pills left, but I took one, and there are still twenty-three pills left. As for you two, there are ten pills for each of you. Please be careful when taking it, because the potency of this pill The effect is extremely powerful, it is estimated that onceIt is unlikely that you will use them all. My opinion is that when you reach the realm of Sword King, you can stop first. After all, after the realm is raised, you still need a corresponding state of mind and proficiency process" Xu Luo said casually on the side, but it made Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji both stunned. "Sword King" The muscles on Xu Ji's majestic face twitched violently, and a blazing light flashed in his eyes. Who among those who practice martial arts doesn¡¯t want to break through to that realm. But not to mention the secular world, even among those sects, how many can break through to that realm in their lifetime. Luo Xinlan also had a look of amazement on her face. Thinking about how hard she had gone to get a seventh-level foundation-building pill that day, she felt both sad and proud. Xu Su on the side looked at Xu Luo in shock. What surprised him was nothing else but the amount of blood pills remaining in Xu Luo's hands. He couldn't help but blurted out: "Youyou only took A blood pill." Volume 1 Chapter 269 Beast Combination Xu Luo was a little surprised by his brother's reaction and nodded naturally: "Yeah, what's the matter?" "II took three pills and finally broke through to the realm of Sword King" Xu Su said with a depressed look. "What, you only took three pillsand you were promoted to the realm of sword king." Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan asked in unison, the expressions on their faces were extremely wonderful. ¡°If the two sons hadn¡¯t said it themselves, they would never have believed that there was such a magical elixir in the world. Then, Xu Ji looked at Xu Luo seriously and said, "Xiao Luo, your mother and I, three pills each are enough. You can keep the rest for yourself." "Yes, three of them are enough for us. You should keep the rest. You still have a long way to go in the future. How can you give us so many." Luo Xinlan said. This is family. No matter when the time comes, the first thing you consider is never yourself, but the other person. Xu Luo felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "Father, mother, don't worry, my strength has improved quickly enough. Although these pills are good, I don't want to rely too much on them. In fact my improvement The speed is fast enough, isn¡¯t it?¡± After hearing what Xu Luo said, Xu Ji, Luo Xinlan and Xu Su all nodded vigorously. That¡¯s right, Xu Luo¡¯s improvement speed can not only be described in one word, it is simply flying. Luo Xinlan came from a sect since she was young and has a lot of experience, but she has never seen anyone like Xu Luo, who reached the level of half-step sword king in two years. In the words of the elders in the sect, such a young man is simply a monster-like genius. When he grows up, he can conquer the world. "So, you'd better accept it. I'll keep a few pills and that's enough." Xu Luo said as he put the blood pills in two jade bottles. Finally, the remaining three pills were taken back into the storage ring. Go and give the two jade bottles to your parents respectively. He said seriously: "Don't refuse anymore. Although it seems that our Xu family is already extremely glorious and powerful, in fact, there are still many invisible crises hanging over our family, not to mention the distance. Let¡¯s just say that if my mother¡¯s sect comes to you in the future, how will you respond if you don¡¯t have strong strength as the basis?¡± With one sentence, several people fell silent. To the secular world, a sect is like a big mountain. Even a small sect can be overwhelming enough to make people breathless. "There is also Su Qianqian that I mentioned just now. Her background is even more shocking, and her family was destroyed by enemies. Su Qianqian and I are friends. There is no guarantee that those people will not find out who is responsible for our family. , in this case, we need to strengthen our strength even more." Xu Luo looked at his parents and brother, and then said: "Because Su Qianqian's grandfather is already a high-level sword king but he still couldn't escape the enemy. Poisonous hand." "His" In the room, Xu Ji, Luo Xinlan and Xu Su couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. It is hard for them to imagine that there are other strong men in this world who can kill a high-level sword king. This is completely beyond the common understanding. If Xu Luo hadn't been their son, there would be no need to lie about this. They would really think it was a joke. "Not to mention that my father has just been crowned king. Prime Minister Wei and others will definitely not be willing to let my Xu family really rise. It is inevitable to use some means behind the scenes. If we want to avoid these problems, then unless our family All of them possess powerful strength that makes the entire empire tremble.¡± Xu Luo said, raising his eyebrows: "When the time comes, no matter whether it is secular or sectarian, even the royal family will not dare to come to trouble our Xu family, then that will be called success." "Okay, your mother and I accept your intention." Xu Ji thought for a while, as if he had figured something out, his eyes sparkled, and he said with a smile: "Perhaps, one day, Our Xu family will also make that main line look at it differently." Luo Xinlan glanced at Xu Ji and seemed to understand what he was referring to. She nodded silently and took the elixir from Xu Luo's hand. Xu Luo was a little curious about what the main vein his father was referring to, but his parents didn't seem to want to explain, so he temporarily suppressed his doubts. Afterwards, Xu Ji and his wife went into retreat at the same time. Originally, even if there was no blood pill, the two of them planned to go out and hide for a while. Ever since Xu Ji became the first prince with a different surname in the sky in hundreds of years, the Xu family has been flooded with guests, almost breaking the threshold. It makes the entire Xu family extremely annoyed. After all, many of them are the kind of people who want to follow others and want to cling to others. If they are really on good terms with the Xu family, they don¡¯t want to be friends with them at all.I need to come to congratulate you at this time. The imperial capital was temporarily calm, and Xu Su also began to stabilize his state of mind, and at the same time began to practice the Shaking Light Step and the Seven Kills of Pojun. Xu Luo had previously passed on the Shaking Light Step to Qiqi and Lianyi. He did not have the time or opportunity before, but now he naturally wants to share this top-notch technique with his family. Xu Luo asked his brother to pass on these two skills to his parents, and then prepared to leave home and go to the Tianxuan Sect to join Fenghuang and attend the sect conference. Sui Yan and the little fat man Liu Feng are still in seclusion until now. Xu Luo has not gone to find them, but he is somewhat looking forward to what state his sworn brothers will reach after taking blood pills. In the past few days, Miao Miao and Sister Ying, the beastly duo, have done a lot of bad things in the Imperial Capital. Xu Luo only found out about this when he took them out of the Imperial Capital. In the past, there was only one Meow Meow who liked to loot the warehouses of the wealthy families in the Imperial Capital. Now there is an additional Eagle Sister, who is even more powerful Many wealthy families in the Imperial Capital have been in a state of uproar these days, and have lost many top-quality treasures. , causing the sky above the imperial capital, which was originally filled with joy because of the capture of Wu State, to cast a shadow. The giants are in danger. Now that the beast duo has finally left the imperial capital, it is estimated that those wealthy families can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The reason why Xu Luo has been ignoring the two of them is because Xu Luo knows very well that Miao Miao knows the importance. The families he attacks are all at odds with the Xu family, causing his opponents to lose a lot of property, causing them pain in the flesh and liver, and then The fear and panic were something Xu Luo was happy to see. "Give me half of the good things you have snatched these days." Far away from the imperial capital, Xu Luo sat on the back of the giant eagle and said leisurely. "Why, this is something that Brother Meow and I could get easily through life and death." The giant eagle quit first, and the girl's voice was clear and sweet, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate. It came from the jungle to the most prosperous metropolis in the world. It was the first time that it had such an amazing harvest. How could it be willing to be plundered by Xu Luo out of thin air. "That's right, kid, you can't ask for more." Meow Meow said with a serious face. "Tsk, I said you two beasts, how can you be so greedy for money? What do you want so much property for?" Xu Luo muttered. "Don't curse." Meow Meow said angrily, "Why does it sound so unpleasant?" "Hahaha, one of you is a bird and the other is a beast. If I don't call you beasts, what would I call you?" Xu Luo said with joy. "It sounds awkward." The giant eagle was also very depressed. It was no longer the simple female giant eagle in the jungle. When it came to the human world, it also understood that humans like to use the word "beast" when cursing people. Sister Ying was very dissatisfied about this. What happened to you beasts? Why should you use us to scold others? "Stop talking nonsense and divide the spoils quickly." Xu Luo pouted, very dissatisfied with the stinginess of these two beasts. Miao Miao and Sister Ying were even more dissatisfied with this damn human being being so greedy, but they had no choice but to twist their arms, and in the end they both cried and reluctantly took out half of what they had worked so hard for these past few days and gave Xu Luo half. Although Xu Luo was used to seeing all kinds of treasures, he was still stunned by the harvest of these beasts. "Amethyst chalcedony Whose house did you steal it from? This thing is very helpful in stabilizing your mood." "Ten thousand-year-old meteorite iron and this good thing, my second brother will definitely not be able to move when he sees it. It's a pity" "This isa 3,000-year-old ginseng. It's such a treasure. You can still see 1,000-year-old ginseng, but 3,000-year-old ginseng is very rare. Who is so rich?" "The thousand-year-old snow lotus in the northern mountains, hey, this should be a treasure smuggled from the north, grandma, these big business owners deserve to be robbed." "This, this and this, these are all treasures." As Xu Luo spoke, he drooled and put it into his storage ring. The two beasts looked on in agony, wanting to cry without tears, and their hearts were bleeding. This is not about sharing the spoils. It was clearly after they worked hard to rob others, and then they were robbed by Xu Luo. Who is the beast and who is the robber? "unacceptable." "It's too bad." "I have never seen such a master." "Master Cat has decided to reconsider being your guardian beast." "Please don't be so dark, woo woo" "We solemnly protest." Ignoring the strong protests from Miaomiao and Sister Ying, Xu Luo drooled, his eyes were extremely vicious, and he almost plundered all the best treasures that the two beasts had robbed.??. Finally, seeing the resentment in the eyes of Miao Miao and Sister Ying, Xu Luo himself felt a little embarrassed, and he chuckled and said, "Well, did I take too much?" "That's right." Miao Miao and Sister Ying said in unison. "Well, I'll take less next time." Xu Luo waved his hand generously. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s still a next time.¡± Miaomiao wanted to turn her back directly. "Please don't have a next time." Sister Ying was about to cry but had no tears. Through the harvest of the beast combination in just a few days, Xu Luo also truly realized the background of the top wealthy families in the Cangqiong Empire. Many wealthy families, after hundreds or even thousands of years of inheritance, are truly as rich as the rest of the country. ¡°Although so much property was robbed, many of which were considered valuable treasures, but for those families, it was not really a serious injury. At most, it¡¯s just a bit painful. "It seems that from now on, we should really focus more on those families" Xu Luo touched his chin, his eyes flickering, thinking happily. Volume 1 Chapter 270 Return to Tianxuan Later, as compensation, Xu Luo gave one blood pill to each of Miao Miao and Giant Eagle. Joking aside, Xu Luo is still very grateful to Master Mao. Although this guy initially stayed with him for the power of the stars, no matter what, when he was in danger many times, Master Mao never left him. After the battle in the fiefdom, Xu Luo was given a deep-sea treasure medicine that greatly improved him. Even in the many dangers that followed, Miaomiao never flinched. Needless to say, the giant eagle is the first spiritual beast Xu Luo has accepted it should be called the spiritual beast sister. Cat Lord doesn¡¯t count. Strictly speaking, Cat Lord is a companion. They are powerful and are of direct benefit to themselves. More importantly, if they want to keep a spiritual beast with an IQ that is not weaker than that of humans, and even smarter than many people, without any effort at all, then why should they be conquered? people. "It's okay for Mr. Cat to say that Sister Giant Eaglewell, Sister Eagle must give benefits." In fact, Master Cat really doesn¡¯t need blood pills to improve. With the blood essence of the Thundering Holy Beast, it can improve at a rapid speed. But Xu Luo knew very well that if he only gave the giant eagle but not it, this guy would definitely make a big fuss. Sure enough, as soon as these two beasts saw the blood pill, they immediately forgot all the unpleasantness that had just happened, rushed over, snatched the blood pill directly, and then swallowed it immediately. Xu Luo was a little dumbfounded: "I asked you are you in such a hurry?" "Of coursewhat if you change your mind later?" The giant eagle made a girlish voice of "Ula-Ula-Ula" from its mouth, and it was obvious that the elixir had begun to react when it entered the mouth. The same goes for Mr. Cat. He swallowed the elixir immediately and then looked at Xu Luo: "Boy, protect us." "That's good, I've become the nanny of a pair of beasts" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, feeling that he had really brought it upon himself. ¡°You can only watch these two guys, sitting there refining the amazing medicinal effects contained in the blood pill. Fortunately, we still have plenty of time. Otherwise, if we missed the sect conference, we would really be crying without tears. Blood elixir is not like other top-quality medicines, which take a long time to refine. The biggest advantage of this elixir is that it is absorbed very quickly. It can completely turn the effect of the medicine into power in a very short time and store it in the user. inside the body. Not long after, Meow Meow and Giant Eagle began to exude an astonishing aura. "This is a sign of a breakthrough." Xu Luo was a little surprised. He glanced at Master Mao first. Xu Luo was not surprised that Master Mao had made a breakthrough. After all, he had absorbed the essence and blood of the Thunder Beast before, and he was a descendant of the ancient holy beast Sky-Swallowing Raccoon. It was reasonable to break through faster. But the giant eagle also wanted to break through, which surprised Xu Luo. He wondered whether this female giant eagle also had some extraordinary ancient blood flowing in its body. At this time, Xu Luo discovered that the giant eagle's wings were slowly changing. A pair of iron wings that were originally as dark as ink, like cast black iron, began to be coated with a layer of gold. Then, the gold edge began to spread towards the entire wings like mercury pouring down the ground. The golden light flashes, exuding a divine brilliance. "Thiswhat is this." Xu Luo was stunned. The changes that had taken place in the giant eagle were really too great. It once again proved the miraculous efficacy of the Blood Pill, and also demonstrated how powerful the once glorious Ancient Imperial Tribe was. This made Xu Luo full of hope for the alchemy book in the hands of his eldest brother Huangfuchong. Master Cat's body also began to change at this time. Originally, only the four legs and neck were covered with yellow scales. Now they have begun to spread to the body. Although there are not many scales, they are more numerous than before. A little more minor. The two palm-sized horns on the head seem to have grown a little bit. "I just don't know how pure the bloodline awakened in these two guys' bodies is. If they can advance into pure-blooded holy beaststhen they will have to worry about not having blood pills in the future." Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat and Sister Ying fell into fantasy. The perception of high-level spirit beasts is the most sensitive. Just when Xu Luo was imagining, the two beasts who were trying to break through the realm shuddered together. If it weren't for the critical moment of breakthrough, these two guys would have The urge to turn around and run away. This human being who is both loved and hated is so unscrupulous. A few hours later, Master Cat woke up first. Master Cat, who had manifested his true form, looked majestic at this time. He had a huge body of more than ten meters long, walking like a dragon and a tiger, with a pair of sapphire blue eyes that looked extremely deep, and his body was full ofIt exudes a terrifying breath. Walking up to Xu Luo, he seemed to want to say something, but after releasing a more powerful momentum, he found that Xu Luo was still indifferent, so Master Mao closed his mouth sensibly. He curled his lips and thought to himself: Brat, one day I will let you know how powerful I am and make you call me Cat Master willingly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Master Cat¡¯s body instantly shrank, turning into a cute mini kitten again, and got into Xu Luo¡¯s pocket. "I am tired and want to sleep. No one is allowed to disturb me." Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, resisting the urge to throw it out by the tail, and his eyes fell on the giant eagle. The evolution process of the giant eagle is slower, and it does not stop practicing until sunset turns to the west. At this time, the giant eagle's pair of huge wings have completely turned into a golden color. The wings are like gold, shining with dazzling light and looking extremely majestic. "It's still a little bit short" The giant eagle let out a girl's sigh: "If there is another pill like this, I might be able to break through." As he spoke, a pair of sharp eagle eyes looked at Xu Luo pitifully. "Don't even think about it, I only have one left, and it will be of great use if I keep it." Xu Luo curled his lips and turned his head to the side. "Stingy guy." The giant eagle muttered, then its body began to shrink and turned into a sparrow hawk, which landed aside. "The amazing thing is that the wings have returned to their original shape. They don't look much different from the past. Only when the breath is completely released, others will know that this seemingly inconspicuous sparrowhawk is a top spiritual beast. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Xu Luo took Mr. Cat and the giant eagle to the foot of the Goddess Peak again. This giant peak was still as majestic as before, giving people a feeling of being unattainable. "What a big mountain." The giant eagle praised. ¡°I¡¯ve seen taller ones, and I¡¯ll take you to play with them later.¡± Mr. Cat looked down upon the giant eagle¡¯s ignorant behavior. "Okay." The giant eagle seemed not to hear the teasing in Master Cat's words, and replied happily. "Feather's brain is indeed a little worse." Master Cat thought to himself. This time when he came to Tianxuan, it was very different from the last time. Xu Luo did not walk through the passage last time, but entered through the mountain gate of Tianxuan openly. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the mountain where Tianxuan was hidden in the formation, several Tianxuan disciples appeared and looked at Xu Luo warily. The first girl was about to ask, but when she saw the person in front of her clearly, she let out a slight exclamation: "You are Senior Brother Xu Luo." Although Xu Luo didn't know where she was talking about "senior brother", she still nodded: "It's me." "Ah, great, you're finally here." The girl looked happy, and immediately sent someone in to report, and then personally accompanied Xu Luo into the gate of Tianxuan Mountain. ¡°Senior Sister Fenghuang has been talking about you a lot recently, saying I don¡¯t know when you will arrive. Are you and Senior Sister Fenghuang a couple?¡± "I heard that the last time you came here, Tianquan's young master Ark had some conflicts with you. Is it true?" "We in Tianxuan have been very busy recently. There is a sect conference going on, and I want to go. Unfortunately, I am not qualified" The girl was very lively, chirping along the way, like a happy lark. She kept talking, but she was not annoying, giving people a very cute feeling. "How are you, Tianxuan, lately?" Xu Luo took advantage of the girl saying she was tired and asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s very good, the atmosphere in the sect is very warm.¡± The girl replied innocently. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head, knowing that the possibility of getting useful information from this innocent girl first was very slim. However, he somewhat underestimated the IQ of Tianxuan's disciples. The girl was not stupid. She actually knew Xu Luo's name like a thunderbolt. Although she had only met him from a distance last time, she had seen with her own eyes that he was not pretentious with any man. Senior Sister Fenghuang did not hesitate to offend Young Master Tianquan for this young man. Seeing Xu Luo's expression, the girl smiled and said: "The atmosphere in the sect is really good now. The Supreme Elder has completely retreated into seclusion, and the Great Elder almost doesn't care about anything. Now in the entire sect, there is only one voice from the sect leader, so the atmosphere will naturally change." good." "That's it." Xu Luo nodded, thinking to himself: Li Wenxi is still very capable. Thinking of Li Wenxi, Xu Luo couldn't help but think of the little accident that happened when he was helping Li Wenxi heal his injuries. He smiled secretly in his heart, thinking about meeting Li Wenxi later, hoping that they wouldn't be too embarrassed. At this time, suddenly in the distance??A fiery red shadow rushed over and was in front of Xu Luo in an instant. I haven¡¯t seen her for a while. Phoenix Chunluo is even more beautiful in a red dress. Her delicate face is full of surprise, and the exposed pink neck is white. Sai Xueqishuang¡¯s skin is as delicate and smooth as a baby, like a waterfall. Her black hair is draped over her shoulders, and her waist is slim. Standing in front of Xu Luo handsomely, his eyes were wandering, full of longing, and he looked at Xu Luo faintly: "You are here" Thousands of words, in the end, only turned into these three simple words, but they contained endless thoughts and affection. When Xu Luo saw Phoenix, he felt quite uneasy and nodded: "I'm here." These three words, when spoken from his mouth, have a different taste, but they also contain the surprise of reunion after a long absence. The chirping girl stepped aside wisely and left quietly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Master Cat, Mr. Cat, said: "Wake up, kid, you are almost out of spirit, so shameful, what is so good about this little girl, how can it be as beautiful as the mother swallowing raccoon ah ah ah ah ah." Volume 1 Chapter 271 Expectation Xu Luo was too lazy to pay attention to Mr. Cat's noise and looked at Fenghuang for a while. Finally, Fenghuang lowered his head shyly and said softly: "Let's go." "good." "You guys look like two fools, hahahaha." Master Mao continued to bombard Xu Luo's ears with sound. "Shut up." Xu Luo scolded him coldly. The giant eagle turned into a mini eagle as big as a palm, squatting on Xu Luo's shoulder, eyes darting around. Maybe it's because he and Cat Master have become accustomed to robbing each other recently. When they see something good, they can't help but want to pick it up ¡­ But this is a sect, and it seems that it is a sect that my bastard master is very familiar with. Although Sister Ying has ideas in her heart, she knows that she cannot act on them. "When did you start keeping pets?" Fenghuang looked at the mini eagle on Xu Luo's shoulder with curiosity and asked in surprise. "Hey, it didn't take long." Xu Luo replied. Sister Ying rolled her eyes and turned her head to the side, too lazy to look at the little human girl. She thought to herself: You are the pet, and your whole family is a pet. Phoenix was even more surprised when she saw Sister Ying's very human actions and said, "Ah, this little guy is so cute." Xu Luo¡¯s lips twitched, but he decided to reveal Sister Ying¡¯s identity to Phoenix. "It is actually a ninth-level spiritual beast. This is just what it looks like after it has transformed. Its true form is very big." Fenghuang glanced at the cute mini eagle on Xu Luo's shoulder with some surprise. The light in his beautiful eyes flashed. He suddenly smiled sweetly, looked at Sister Ying and said, "Sister, there is delicious food here. I want it." Don¡¯t play with your sister.¡± "" Xu Luo's head was full of black lines, and that's not how he poached people. Who would have thought that Sister Ying had already had enough of this bastard Xu Luo, so she flapped her wings and flew directly to Fenghuang's shoulder, making Xu Luo roll his eyes and Fenghuang smiled happily. "I won't be polite to you anymore." Xu Luoxin said it was okay, I still have Miaomiao, Miaomiao doesn¡¯t like women. Unexpectedly, just as he was thinking about it, Master Cat suddenly came out of Xu Luo's pocket and said loudly: "Where is there, where can I find something delicious?" "Ah, there is another one, such a cute little kitten." Phoenix looked at the cat master with surprise. Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and thought to himself: Mommy, you are the little kitten. Mr. Cat only came out because of the delicious food Phoenix's wonderful eyes fell on Xu Luo, and he said faintly: "It seems that you are very powerful now. Even such a top spiritual beast is willing to follow you." "I was forced." Sister Ying said mercilessly in a girlish leading voice. "Master Cat ahem, okay, Master Cat is willing, okay." Master Cat was about to say that he was actually forced to do so, but seeing Xu Luo's playful eyes, he decided to be more kind as a beast. What if I make this kid angry and prevent myself from absorbing the power of the stars? Fenghuang took Xu Luo all the way to Tianxuan's meeting place. After having enough fun, he introduced Xu Luo to the current situation of Tianxuan and the sect conference he was about to attend. "The Supreme Elder has been in seclusion since that time. It is said that he is in the state of enlightenment. If he is penetrated by her, maybe he will still be uneasy in the future, but at least now, he is very peaceful." "The Transformation Realm is not so easy to understand. Countless warriors, throughout their lives, just stop at the True Martial Realm of the Sword Master." "Since the death of Crystal, the Great Elder Leng Yulian has become too depressed. She has also begun to live in seclusion and no longer interferes with the affairs of the sect. Perhaps she is laying it all down to wait for any news from the Supreme Elder." Fenghuang said, raised his head, glanced at Xu Luo, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes: "Xu Luo, thank you." "Thank me for something." Xu Luo scratched his head inexplicably. "Haha, it's nothing." Fenghuang smiled sweetly. After all, this is his master's sect. No matter what, Crystal is also Tianxuan's disciple. I can't say thank you for helping me kill Crystal. Phoenix continued: "Uncle Qiushui Duan may have seen through everything in the world of mortals, and he has advanced rapidly. A few months ago, he had already broken through to the Transformation Realm. Now, he has become the strongest person in the sect." "As expected." Xu Luo nodded, remembering the first time he met Qiu Shui Duan, back in the Cao Kingdom. The white-haired man whose whole body was full of sword intent was not impressed by his ability to break through to the Transformation Realm. feel strange. "Master Uncle Qiushui Duan has accumulated a lot of experience. He suppressed his own realm for many years. Now he has returned to the sect and devoted himself to cultivation. The speed of improvement is simply amazing." Fenghuang said, glanced at Xu Luo, and suddenlyHe said: "My master has a very good impression of you and always mentions you in front of me. This time when I attended the sect conference, before I could say anything, my master said he would invite you over" "Haha, Sect Master Li is so polite." Xu Luo smiled calmly, but there was a slight ripple in his heart, and then he dispersed the ripple, because Xu Luo knew very well that even if he and Phoenix were just ordinary friends, It was impossible for anything to happen between him and Li Wenxi. Secular concepts are not so easily broken. "Let's talk about the sect conference." Xu Luo said with a smile. ¡°Fenghuang had been observing Xu Luo¡¯s reaction just now. Seeing his calm face, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, Fenghuang always felt that every time his master mentioned Xu Luo, something was a little weird. It seems a little shy. Yes, she is just shy. In fact, speaking of it, Li Wenxi is not too old. Coupled with that deceptive face, after breaking through the realm, there is almost a reverse growth trend, and she is getting younger and younger. "Walking with Fenghuang, for those who didn't know better, they thought they were a pair of sisters. They would never think that they were Fenghuang's master. "When I left that day and Xu Luo healed the master, something might have happened during the process." Fenghuang often speculated like this, but when she thought of her master's innocence and her disgust for men, she felt that this was impossible things. At the same time, I also feel a little guilty for speculating on the relationship between my master and my best friend. Phoenix has been suppressing this thought until today when he saw Xu Luo, he couldn't hold it back and tried it again. Fortunately, the result did not disappoint her. At least, the relationship between Xu Luo and the master was innocent. "This sect conference is a little different from the previous ones. This conference will be an excellent opportunity for the younger generation of disciples, but there is also a huge crisis in this opportunity." When it came to business, Fenghuang became serious and looked at Xu Luo seriously: "That's why we want you to participate this time, but it still depends on your own opinion." "Tell me in detail." "Most of the sect conferences in the past were an exchange event. People from each major sect would sell and exchange some of their unused treasures, and they could find many rare and exotic treasures." "Then there are some competitions among young people. After each conference, there will be a ranking list, ranking the one hundred strongest among the younger generation today. As long as the young disciples who can reach this ranking will get a lot of rewards after returning to the sect, The supply of resources and future achievements will naturally be extraordinary.¡± Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and smiled: "The last sect conference was many years ago. I was still young at that time and did not participate. I originally planned to get a ranking this time, but I didn't expect that some time ago, I suddenly heard about this The second sect conference has changed." "What change?" Xu Luo asked. "Every sect conference is hosted by several super sects, and this time is no exception. However, some time ago, they suddenly sent someone to inform them that the competition among young people at this sect conference has been cancelled. , instead, it is to enter a huge ancient ruin that was only recently discovered.¡± "There is such a thing." Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly became interested. The blood pill obtained from the ruins of the ancient emperor tribe is already a shocking thing. If it is spread, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire cultivation world. A single blood pill may even alert the ancient clan¡¯s powerful men to snatch it away. Not to mention that Xu Luo also got the Three Great Books and the Seven-Star Sword. Although the harvest was not particularly rich in quantity, it was unimaginably good in terms of quality. So when he heard the theme of this sect meeting, Xu Luo was immediately moved. Then he became a little alert and asked: "Who discovered that ruins? Why didn't they secretly go in and explore by themselves? Instead, they took them out as a sect The proving ground of the conference.¡± "We all have this suspicion. My master raised this question on the spot. The other party's answer was that when they discovered this ancient ruins, they found that there was unimaginable domain power in it. Anyone over the age of twenty-five, There¡¯s no way to get inside.¡± Phoenix said, and then continued: "The sect discovered this secret only after paying a lot of price, and then also tried to send a large number of young disciples under the age of twenty-five to go inside, trying to uncover the inside of the ruins Unfortunately, after suffering heavy casualties, they still failed to return. That ruins were too terrifying. In the end, the sect realized that they could not explore the ruins alone, so they simply announced it. Who has the strength? Anyone can go inside and get the treasure."   "There is also this kind of suppression. The ruins are used to determine the age of the person who enters." Xu Luo was very surprised. Phoenix shook his head and said: "I don't know about this, but it must be true, because the sect that discovered this ruins has no need to share with everyone a ruin that may contain treasures." Xu Luo nodded, what Phoenix said was true, just like the ruins of the ancient emperor tribe discovered by his brother. Even though there is nothing there now, Xu Luo never intended to make it public. "So this time can be said to be an opportunity for us young people. When the time comes, whoever can come out of there alive will be the strong one. Whoever can find more treasures there will be the stronger one." Phoenix. He said with some yearning, and then said: "We're here." Volume One Chapter 272 Tianxuan¡¯s Registered Disciple In the huge living room, there was only one person, the sect leader Li Wenxi, sitting there quietly drinking tea. Hearing the knock on the door, Li Wenxi's heart skipped a beat, then she took a deep breath and said softly: "Come in." The door was pushed open, and a ray of sunlight shone in, reflecting on Li Wenxi's beautiful face, as if covered with a layer of golden light. Li Wenxi stood up with a smile, walked towards Xu Luo, and said, "You are finally here. I haven't thanked you properly for what happened last time." Xu Luo smiled and saluted Li Wenxi: "Zong Master Li is too polite. It's just a small effort, so why bother?" Phoenix was standing aside, but there was a slight commotion in his heart, not for anything else but because of the courtesy given to Xu Luo by his master. As the master of the sect, the master usually has a serious and cold face, let alone saying that Xu Luo's arrival actually made her stand up to greet him If outsiders saw this, they would definitely be surprised. Because now the only people who can afford Li Wenxi to do this are the heads of other sects. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to see her. But when he thought about it, Fenghuang felt relieved. In any case, the master was lying on the hospital bed, dying. If it hadn't been for Xu Luo, I'm afraid he would have been killed by the elders and the others by now, and he wouldn't be as prosperous as he is today. No matter how polite you are to your savior, it¡¯s not an exaggeration. Thinking in his heart, Fenghuang stood aside quietly. Li Wenxi's beautiful eyes fell on Xu Luo's young and handsome face, and her heart became slightly confused. She quickly calmed down the ripples in her heart and secretly thought: How could she be tempted by a boy who is many years younger than herself? Especially since he is the disciple's sweetheart This is simply a taboo, you can't play with fire. After sitting down, Li Wenxi's mood has completely calmed down. After all, he is the leader of a faction and a strong person in the realm. He still has the means to control his emotions. "Fenghuang should have told you something about this sect conference, and I would like to hear your opinion." Li Wenxi looked at Xu Luo with a pleasant look and said. After suppressing the longing in her heart, Li Wenxi suddenly felt much calmer and her mood seemed to have improved, which surprised her. You must know that after entering the realm of transformation, every step will be much more difficult than before. "I want to participate." Xu Luo said bluntly, without concealing his inner desire for this event. "That's good, but" Li Wenxi said and glanced at Xu Luo: "If it were the previous sect conference, I would have just taken you to participate, but this time, you must have heard that they found a The huge ancient ruins are full of dangers, but there are also many opportunities, so this time, it is stipulated that all participants must be disciples of the sect. " "Uh" Xu Luo was slightly startled, then thought about it, this rule is reasonable. Li Wenxi said: "So, if you want to participate, then I have to humiliate you and temporarily join my Tianxuan sect. When the conference is over, you can choose to withdraw. Xu Luo, what do you think?" Li Wenxi said, looking at Xu Luo nervously and expectantly. Recruiting Xu Luo to Tianxuan was no longer a matter of a day or two. The last time she saw Xu Luo, Li Wenxi had developed a love for talents, but at that time there were too many things in the sect that she needed to solve. . By the time everything settled, Xu Luo had already left, and Li Wenxi regretted this for a long time. Because this young man Xu Luo is indeed a rare genius. If he is allowed to develop in the secular world, this talent may be delayed. But this time, the sharp-eyed Li Wenxi had already seen the mini eagle on Phoenix's shoulder and the mini kitten with a head protruding from Xu Luo's pocket. She was not Phoenix, and she could not recognize that this beast was a high-level one. Spirit beast. I was surprised in my heart. I didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo had grown to this point after not seeing him for a while. This made Li Wenxi even more tempted and wanted Xu Luo to join Tianxuan. If Xu Luo was not too young, she was afraid of causing backlash and even wanted to directly give Xu Luo the status of a guest elder. Xu Luo glanced at Fenghuang, who was also looking forward to it, and then said with a wry smile: "Normally I shouldn't refuse, but I also have unspeakable difficulties. If I really join Tianxuan, it may not be a good thing for Tianxuan. A good thing.¡± Thinking of Su Qianqian's whole family being wiped out and Su Qianqian missing, Xu Luo's heart tightened slightly. The Ancient Clan was like a sharp sword hanging above his head. He didn't know when the Ancient Clan would come to his door. By then, everyone related to him will probably be implicated and affected. His parentsIn the secular world, perhaps the superior ancient clan would not pay much attention to it, but sects are different. No matter how you say it, the sect is a powerful force that is above the secular world. Once you implicate the entire Tianxuan sect and Li Wenxi's master and disciples, you will definitely feel guilty in your conscience. Seeing Xu Luo's refusal, Fenghuang showed a disappointed expression on his face. Li Wenxi, on the other hand, was as attentive as a hair. She looked at Xu Luo and asked, "Could it be that you have encountered some difficulties during this time." Xu Luo sighed in his heart: He is indeed the leader of a sect, he is really smart. After thinking for a while, Xu Luo asked: "Has the sect master ever heard of the ancient clan?" Li Wenxi's expression immediately changed, and then he stood up, looked around, released his consciousness, and enveloped the entire living room, and then looked at Xu Luo with a surprised look on his face: "Why, you provoked people from the ancient tribe. " Xu Luo smiled bitterly, told Li Wenxi what happened to Su Qianqian, and finally said: "It can be said that I was involved, but it is impossible to explain this kind of thing. I believe that those powerful people from the ancient tribe They will not listen to my explanation at all. Since they can destroy a powerful ancient family, naturally they will not take me as an ant in their eyes. " Xu Luo's voice was a bit bitter. In fact, he was already very powerful, but he was too young. God didn't leave him much time to grow up. He really wanted to borrow ten years from God. "You actually encountered something like this. I really don't know whether I should say you are lucky or unlucky." Li Wenxi sighed and said: "The ancient clan is a very taboo topic for many sects. They are all families inherited from ancient times. They possess peerless techniques and elixirs. Every family member is powerful. It's so suffocating But they won't get involved in the secular world easily, because in their eyes, secular people are like ants. " Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo from the side, worried about him, and couldn't help but feel a little jealous: He didn't expect that he would get to know another ancient girl. I wonder what that girl named Su Qianqian is like. Are people really, as he said, just ordinary friends? Li Wenxi continued: "But it is precisely because the ancient tribe ignores the secular world, so you don't have to worry too much. Unless they find tangible evidence, they will not attack you easily. Apart from naughty children, how many adults have you seen?" People are so bored that they go out of their way to crush ants.¡± Xu Luo nodded with a wry smile, and then said: "But I, the ant, have already been involved" "No need to say more, don't say it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen. Even if it does happen, I will never stand idly by." Li Wenxi said firmly. Phoenix said from the side: "Neither can I." Xu Luo was moved in his heart. Most people would hide as far away as possible when encountering something like this, but they would never dare to get close to him. ¡°Although I saved Li Wenxi by chance, I didn¡¯t have to repay the favor with my life. "That's it. From today on, you, Xu Luo, are Tianxuan's outer disciple. For the time being, I can only tolerate you and become my registered disciple." Li Wenxi said softly, holding back the pain in her heart. It¡¯s okay to do this, just stop all the unwanted thoughts. Li Wenxi is also a decisive person and does not want to cause irreparable consequences due to his temporary confusion. Phoenix was slightly startled at the side, feeling a little ashamed and thinking that he had misunderstood the master. Xu Luo looked at Li Wenxi and asked, "Is this okay?" Li Wenxi smiled faintly: "So what about the Ancient Clan, they are also human beings, and even if they are the Ancient Clan, they would not dare to kill easily. Otherwise, someone will still deal with them. After all, the Ancient Clan refers to a group. , rather than a certain force.¡± The sect leader accepted a named disciple. This news quickly spread throughout Tianxuan, and many people were envious. Everyone knew that the current sect master was already a strong man who had entered the realm of transformation. Being able to become her registered disciple would have an unlimited future. There are also many people who question Xu Luo, an ordinary secular boy, why the sect should make an exception for him and accept him as a registered disciple. What virtues and abilities does he have, and what qualifications he has. Although they don¡¯t say it on the surface, there are many Tianxuan disciples who have such thoughts in their hearts. ¡°After all, Xu Luo¡¯s original rescue of Li Wenxi, apart from Li Wenxi¡¯s master and apprentice, not even the close disciples who were guarding Li Wenxi¡¯s yard that day knew that much in detail. How Li Wenxi recovered is an unsolved mystery for Tianxuan. But no one can change the decision of the sect leader, so even though many people are dissatisfied,But to no avail. On the other hand, Yaya, Tianxuan¡¯s newest young female disciple and the original youngest disciple of the sect leader Li Wenxi, was happy about this incident. "Big brother, he is very good. Hey, it seems that Yaya has become big brother's senior sister, hehe." As soon as Yaya said this, many people were shocked. First of all, if Li Wenxi did not continue to accept disciples, Yaya would be her closed disciple. Secondly, who is Yaya? Yaya is the first genius in Tianxuan in the past few hundred years. Her talent has surpassed that of the original genius girl Phoenix. It has been less than a year since she entered the sect and began to practice formally. Yaya has already reached the level of the fourth-level sword master. This speed is amazing. You know, Yaya is less than ten years old this year. Many people in Tianxuan have already determined that Yaya is the most outstanding strong person in Tianxuan in the future. Such a little genius actually had such a good impression on a secular boy. Xu Luowho is he? Volume One Chapter 273 Yuheng Star Soul In this way, the young man who attracted the attention of Tianxuan became a member of Tianxuan amidst the controversy. "Those people really went too far, and what they said was ugly." One of Li Wenxi's disciples, a girl who had guarded outside Li Wenxi's courtyard that day, was complaining for Xu Luo. "They don't understand Xu Luo and look down on his secular background, but I believe that Xu Luo will use his actions to silence them all." The girl who greeted Xu Luo outside the mountain gate said firmly. "Wow, no, you believe in Xu Luo so much, do you like him?" A group of girls joked. The girl from before was blushing and did not dare to answer. Fenghuang sat aside and watched with a smile as a group of junior sisters were having fun there. Thinking of all the doubts about Xu Luo in the sect, Fenghuang couldn't help but sneer in his heart: You think I am willing to join Tianxuan, but if the master is not afraid of making too much noise and spreading the word It would not be good for Xu Luo to go out. He is already strong enough to become a guest elder of the sect. Faced with all kinds of doubts in the sect, Xu Luo took it calmly. His heart was not here, and he never thought about competing with others for resources. Although the resources in the sect are enviable, they are not enough to make him bow down. But he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but trouble came to him. A boy who looks about ten years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would be a handsome young man if there were not a lot of acne on his face. "You are Xu Luo." The young man looked at Xu Luo coldly and said, "My name is Sun Wu. When you see me, why don't you call me senior brother?" Xu Luo raised his head, glanced at the young man, and said with a smile: "Senior brother." The young man thought that if Xu Luo was angered by him, he would not call him senior brother, so that he could suppress him with righteousness and then give him a severe lesson. But I didn¡¯t expect that the ridiculously handsome young man in front of me would be so cowardly and just give up. "Ahem" The young man didn't know how to continue. He coughed twice, then looked at Xu Luo and said, "Newcomers, even if you are the registered disciple of the sect leader, you must remember that in this sect, all Young people are all your senior brothers and sisters. When you see them, you must be polite and polite, understand." Xu Luo suppressed his laughter and nodded seriously: "I understand, senior brother." The young man was really irritated by Xu Luo's cowardly look. At this moment, he suddenly saw the head sticking out of Xu Luo's pocket. He suddenly had an idea and pointed at the cat master with his hand: "This kitten is very beautiful. , give it to me.¡± Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched and he thought to himself: This is really your own death, you can¡¯t blame me. Sure enough, Master Cat got angry on the spot, and Xu Luo could hit it hard. That was because it needed Xu Luo¡¯s star power, and besides, they had been together with Xu Luo for so long, so they had feelings for each other. Otherwise, there would be no place for human beings in the eyes of the dignified Tiantianli. Not to mention, such a tiny human being who doesn¡¯t even have a necessary weapon like a beard "Meow" With a swish, Master Cat rushed out of Xu Luo's pocket, like a bolt of lightning, so fast that people couldn't react at all. He raised his paw and slapped the boy hard. It was also thanks to Xu Luo that he reminded Mr. Cat not to make a big deal out of it, otherwise everyone would look bad, so Mr. Cat took his claws back and slapped the young Sun Wu with only the pads. But the slap from the ninth-level spirit beasteven if it retains its strength, is definitely not something that a young man like Sun Wu can withstand. The seemingly tall body was knocked away seven or eight steps by Master Mao's slap. He fell face down on the ground, chewed a mouthful of mud, struggled several times, and then sat up. He was knocked unconscious. , I didn¡¯t come back to my senses for a long time. The other Tianxuan disciples who came with Sun Wu to watch the excitement were all turned to stone on the spot. They were so shocked by this scene that they almost lost the ability to think. "Okay, stop playing Meow Meow." Xu Luo said lightly and called Master Mao back, who was still watching the others preparing to make a move. "It's enough to teach a blind person a lesson. If Master Mao is allowed to do what he wants and beat all these people, it will be a lively day today." When the time comes, Master will investigate, and no matter how thick-skinned Xu Luo is, he will not have the shame to stay here any longer. Master Cat walked back with an unhappy look on his face, his tail raised high, his eyes were cold, and he muttered to Xu Luo: "This kind of human should be slapped to death for daring to treat Master Cat as a child." Cat ah ah ah ah.¡± "Okay, you have to manifest your true form without scaring these children out of their wits." Xu Luo complimented Master Cat without leaving any trace. Only then did Mr. Cat turn to anger.?: "I guess you have some insight." At this time, the young man named Sun Wu finally came to his senses, his face was burning and swollen, and he looked at Xu Luo in disbelief: "Youyou dare to hit me." Xu Luo's head was covered with black lines. He looked at Sun Wu and said in a deep voice: "Brother, please don't slander me. There are so many people watching, but I didn't do anything." "It was your cat that hit me, II fought with you." Sun Wu got up, released the power in his body, formed a true energy field, and glared at Xu Luo. "That's enough, why don't you go back quickly? It's not embarrassing enough, right?" A cold female voice suddenly sounded. A woman who looked to be in her thirties walked over from a distance and looked at the group of Tianxuan disciples with a sullen face. When a group of Tianxuan disciples saw this woman, they all became as silent as cicadas and dispersed like birds and beasts. The woman then looked at Xu Luo and said calmly: "I don't care how you became the sect master's registered disciple, but since you have become a member of Tianxuan, I hope you will abide by Tianxuan's sect rules in the future. Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. If you meet me next time, it won¡¯t be that simple.¡± The woman said, turned around and left coldly. Xu Luo was quite dissatisfied with this woman's attitude. Without asking for the truth, he just hit her fifty-fifty. Moreover, this woman was very indifferent to him. It seemed that there were still many hidden dangers within the Tianxuan Sect. ¡° Later, Fenghuang, who heard about this, came to the door, comforted Xu Luo not to take it seriously, and told the woman¡¯s identity. "She has always been a member of the Taishang Elder's lineage before, and she is also one of the Taishang Elder's disciples. Now the Taishang Elder cannot go out in seclusion to gain enlightenment. The Great Elder lives in seclusion and no longer interferes with the affairs of the sect. People like them Without support, it¡¯s natural to feel unhappy.¡± "What happened today is obviously the fault of those young disciples. She can't find anything wrong with you, so she's naturally unhappy." Fenghuang said with a smile, "So, you don't have to be on the same level as them." Xu Luo smiled and said: "As long as she doesn't take the initiative to provoke me, how can I provoke them. However, having such people in the sect is always a source of instability." Fenghuang knew what Xu Luo was thinking, and shook his head with a smile: "It doesn't matter, they don't dare to trouble the master. Even if the Supreme Elder has penetrated the realm of transformation and successfully advanced to the next level, they will never dare to easily provoke the master, because the master is not only more advanced than her We have to reach the stage of transformation early, Master Qiu has also entered the transformation stage, so in terms of strength, we have the upper hand.¡± Xu Luo nodded and said no more. Phoenix looked at Xu Luo and said, "In a few days, we will set off for the sect conference. I will warn those young disciples not to cause trouble." Sister Ying said on Fenghuang's shoulder: "It's a good thing if he doesn't cause trouble for others." Xu Luo glanced at Sister Ying and said in his heart that he is really stingy. I just want to share some of your treasure. Why are you so greedy for money? After Phoenix said goodbye and left, Xu Luo was alone in the room and began to practice. The Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique started to work, and a trace of the power of the stars came out of the body. Master Mao was also practicing aside with a solemn expression. Now that the Shaking Light Star Soul has been completely awakened, it is like a source of energy, providing Xu Luo with a large amount of energy. Kaiyang Star Soul is also constantly accumulating, fully awakening, and never stopping transforming Xu Luo's body. Now Xu Luo's physical body has become so powerful that it's shocking. "The muscles, bones, blood, including the essence, energy, and spirit have all reached a height that is difficult for warriors of the same realm to reach. In terms of physical body alone, even the Sword King in the Transformation Realm cannot compare. As Xu Luo¡¯s cultivation continued to deepen, the third of the seven star souls in his body the Yuheng star soul, also began to have some faint reactions. Recently, Xu Luo has been working hard to open the Yuheng Star Soul, but he has tried many times to no avail. Yuheng Star Soul has always had some faint reactions, but it did not light up. Xu Luo was looking forward to this very much. When the Shaking Light Star Soul was turned on, his destiny changed, from a weak boy to a genius who could cultivate. And obtained three unique skills: Seven Kills of the Army, Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique, and Fluttering Light Explosion. With this, Xu Luo successfully embarked on a path of becoming a strong man, fighting in the north and south, and becoming famous in the world. With the opening of Kaiyang Star Soul, Xu Luo's body is constantly being transformed like a phoenix rising from nirvana, and his physique is now astonishingly strong. Therefore, Xu Luo is very much looking forward to what kind of changes it will bring to him when the Yuheng Star Soul is turned on and lit up. The reason why Xu Luo didn¡¯t take the last blood?, it was prepared for the Yuheng Star Soul. Through all the previous experiences, Xu Luo learned that if you want to open the Star Soul and light it up, you must have a lot of energy. The last time he took blood pills to increase his strength, Yuheng Star Soul didn't respond at all, which left Xu Luo a little confused. "Could it be said that the opening and lighting of the Yuheng Star Soul is not through the huge and vast energy." At this time, a melodious flute sound suddenly came from the distance. Although Xu Luo was not proficient in music, he could tell that it was an excellent piece of music. And at this moment, the Yuheng Star Soul in Xu Luo's dantian emitted a little light. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying suction force suddenly came along Yuheng Star Soul, instantly sucking away one-tenth of the energy in Xu Luo's dantian. Xu Luo was immediately shocked, and without any consideration, he threw the last blood pill into his mouth. Boom. Volume 1 Chapter 274 Yuheng Demonic Sound The vast sea-like energy in the blood pill instantly filled Xu Luo's entire body, and it was even difficult to control for a while. The bright divine light even burst out along the body. Fortunately, Xu Luo had the habit of releasing barriers to isolate the outside world before practicing. Otherwise, this would definitely shock the entire Tianxuan sect, and even the ancestors who had been in seclusion for countless years would probably be shocked. Meow Meow, who was enjoying the power of the stars on the side, jumped up as if someone had stepped on his tail at this moment, his sapphire-like eyes shining with disbelief. Immediately, Miao Miao's eyes showed a look of ecstasy, because the power of the stars that exploded from Xu Luo's body at this time was far better than what he usually practiced by a hundred times. "Ah, I sent it, and my grandfather got rich ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah." Meow Meow was excited, and quickly jumped to Xu Luo, and began to absorb desperately. Xu Luo didn't care about anything in the outside world. He only stared at the Yuheng Star Soul in his dantian. He watched the star soul become more and more intense and bright as he crazily absorbed the powerful power in the blood pill. The light made Xu Luo extremely happy in his heart. The melodious flute sound outside was still there, and in the room, the Yuheng star soul in Xu Luo's dantian slowly awakened. It wasn¡¯t until all the power in the blood pill was absorbed, and half of the power in Xu Luo¡¯s dantian, that the frightening absorption stopped. Immediately, the Yuheng Star Soul opened, shining brightly. For some reason, Xu Luo also felt a blood-blooded joy in his heart. This feeling was so mysterious that he couldn't explain it clearly. But Xu Luo was overjoyed when a martial art formula appeared in his mind. "Finallythere is a new technique again." The name of this exercise formula is called Yuheng Demonic Sound. When used, it can directly attack the opponent's spirit through sound. Killing invisible. Xu Luo did not expect that the activation of Yuheng Star Soul would actually give him such a magical skill. When you practice to a high level, you can even directly influence the other person's mind by speaking normally. This kind of method is simply unheard of. And Xu Luo hasn't noticed yet that with the activation of Yuheng Star Soul, his whole temperament has also undergone obvious changes. The young man who was already handsome enough before now seems to have an invisible divine glow on his body. His whole body seems to be bathed in divine light, like a god, adding endless charm to Xu Luo. Although this change may not seem to have much effect, in fact, when people come into contact, the first impression is extremely important. At this time, Xu Luo, even if his enemies saw him, it would be difficult for them to feel resentment in their hearts, let alone those who were already close to him. This change lasted for about an hour. As Xu Luo stopped running the Shadow Fluttering Light technique, the divine light that shrouded his body slowly penetrated into his body. Although he no longer has the infinite charm just now, his whole mental outlook has also changed. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, he is still a half-step sword king. He is only half a step away from the real sword king realm, but his strength is completely different. Once it breaks out, the energy and blood in the body will be extremely strong, almost comparable to the childhood of the ancient holy beast. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Li Wenxi, the leader of the Tianxuan Sect, led a team, accompanied by seven or eight elders, and took more than a hundred young disciples to the Tianduan Mountains to attend the sect conference. Among them was Qiushui Duan, who had white hair. When he saw Xu Luo, he nodded slightly to him. Xu Luo also nodded to Qiu Shuiduan, deeply admiring this infatuated man. Xu Luo had thought that the Tianxuan sect was not that big before, but when he set out, he realized that there were so many people. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart: The sect's heritage is really beyond imagination, and people like Tianxuan have not been let go by Su Qianqian, a descendant of the ancient clan. The sect in my eyes can actually send out more than a hundred outstanding young disciples. Not to mention those super big factions, they are definitely full of talents. Similarly, these outstanding young disciples sent by the Tianxuan Sect are also very curious about Xu Luo, the sect leader's new registered disciple. The news about Sun Wu's loss at Xu Luo's place a few days ago has already been spread, and with Fenghuang's warning, no one has come to provoke Xu Luo these days. More people saw this legendary secular boy for the first time. "Wow, he looks so handsome. Are there any men in the world who are so handsome?" A female disciple said in a somewhat nymphomaniacal manner.He said to his companion in a loud voice. Sun Wu, who was not far away, glanced bitterly in Xu Luo's direction, and then said coldly: "What's the use of being handsome? It's just an embroidered pillow, it's not useful." "How does Senior Brother know?" The nymphomaniac girl didn't seem to be afraid of Sun Wu. She asked a question from a few people away. Then, before Sun Wu could answer, the nymphomaniac girl suddenly said: "Oh, I know. Senior brother must think that he suffered a loss that day. The disadvantage lies with other people¡¯s pets. It¡¯s possible that the pets are great but the owners are not, right?¡± "You shut up." Although Sun Wu's face had recovered, he still felt burning at the moment, as if everyone around him was looking at him with mocking eyes, and he couldn't help but said harshly: "What are you talking about? It¡¯s no use, I¡¯ll see you at the sect meeting.¡± "Giggle, that's true, but I heard that this year's sect conference will involve entering a huge ancient ruins for training. If you're lucky, you might be able to find treasures inside." A girl was dreaming at the side with a longing face. . In the crowd, there were several young disciples in their twenties, both men and women, who were silent, with no expression on their faces, and kept a certain distance from other disciples, just like a small group. The eyes he occasionally looked at Fenghuang and Xu Luo were full of coldness and resentment. "Do you feel it? Those male and female disciples over there are all direct disciples of the Great Elder. They are all very powerful. Now that the Great Elder has lost power, they hate me and Master, but there is nothing they can do to deal with them this time. It must be an opportunity, so be careful, I'm afraid they will hate you because of me." Phoenix walked beside Xu Luo, exhaling like a lotus, and whispered in Xu Luo's ear. Xu Luo nodded. From the moment he set out, he could already feel the cold gazes of those disciples looking at him. Xu Luo wondered at that time whether those disciples might be Crystal's brothers and sisters. Now it seems that it is indeed the case. . The Tianduan Mountain Range is an extremely vast area located to the west of Cangqiong, north of Dayan, and south of Dahan. This area can be called a restricted area. No matter Cang Qiong, Dayan or Dahan, they have never had any intention of visiting this area from ancient times to the present. For secular people, this place is a restricted area of ??life. The terrain of the entire area is extremely high, with giant peaks stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, the air is thin, various powerful beasts are present, and abyss, canyons, swamps and rivers are scattered throughout it. This place is a paradise for all kinds of ferocious beasts and spiritual beasts, but for humans, it is impossible to survive here. At the same time, this area is also the place where sects are most concentrated on the Central Plains Star Continent. A truly powerful sect has very little or even no contact with the secular world. They are self-sufficient. From ancient times to the present, they have been accustomed to despising secular beings. Therefore, in their eyes, sects like Tianxuan that have more contact with the secular world are just small sects with little strength. Along the way, Li Wenxi told Xu Luo many things about the sects hidden in this secular restricted area. Xu Luo also listened with interest and learned many things that he had never known before. The Tianduan Mountain Range is located in the center of this restricted area with a radius of millions of miles. That place, even for the sect, is a very scary place. It is said that there are many descendants of ancient holy beasts there. Although they are not as scary as the ancient holy beasts, they still possess the various powers of the ancient holy beasts, and those sects do not dare to provoke them easily. The reason why the Tianduan Mountains was chosen as the venue for the sectarian conference this time was because the large-scale ancient ruins were discovered there. And that ruins are just outside the Tianduan Mountains. If you be careful and don't provoke those terrifying beings in the Tianduan Mountains, there should be no problems. Not long after Xu Luo and the others entered the restricted area of ??life, they encountered a team from another sect. There happened to be an acquaintance of Xu Luo among this team. Tianquan Young Master Ark. There was also the middle-aged man standing next to Fang Zhou who was so unforgettable to Xu Luo that he almost killed him. At this time, Fang Zhou and the middle-aged man also discovered Xu Luo in Tianxuan's team. Fang Zhou's eyes showed a strong murderous intent, while the middle-aged man's eyes showed an unexpected look. "Hahaha, what a coincidence, Sect Leader Li, we met here." An elegant middle-aged man, with a hearty smile in his eyes, walked towards Li Wenxi. "Hello, Sect Master Fang." Li Wenxi also smiled lightly and looked at the middle-aged man walking over. The other party is none other than Fang Jing, the patriarch of Tianquan. "Zongzhu Li has always been kind. I heard that he went crazy before, and I was still feeling sorry for you at that time., now it seems that he has recovered and is improving again, which is really gratifying. "Fang Jing had a smile on his face and looked like he was really happy for Li Wenxi. But in fact, everyone who knows the inside story knows that there is not only no friendship between Fang Jing and Li Wenxi, it can even be said that there is some grudge. When Li Wenxi went crazy, Leng Yulian, the elder of Tianxuan, wanted to marry the phoenix to Tianquan's young master Fang Ark in order to eradicate dissidents. Later, after Li Wenxi recovered, she drove Fang Ark away directly, thus creating a grudge against Tianquan. Fang Jing originally had a good relationship with Leng Yulian and Tianxuan¡¯s Supreme Elder, so naturally he and Li Wenxi were not on the same page. "Sect Master Laofang is concerned." Li Wenxi smiled lightly. At this time, Fang Jing's eyes fell on the Phoenix beside Li Wenxi, and he said with a smile: "This is your Tianxuan saint Phoenix girl. She is really young and beautiful, and she is a perfect match for my son, haha." Li Wenxi¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said calmly: ¡°Sect Master Fang is joking, my disciple is young and not yet ready for marriage.¡± "Haha, as far as I know, your sect had betrothed the Phoenix girl to Quanzi last time, but I don't know what happened later. The engagement was cancelled. Fang has been waiting for an explanation from Sect Master Li." As Jing said, the aura on his body changed slightly, and his whole body was full of majesty, like a mountain, making it difficult for many people around him to even breathe. Xu Luo looked at Fang Jing, his heart moved slightly, and said secretly: Sword King. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tianquan has also entered the realm of transformation. Volume 1 Chapter 275 Let¡¯s see Li Wenxi took a slight step forward, quietly blocking the pressure emanating from Fang Jing and dispelling it silently. Then her face gradually turned cold, she looked at Fang Jing and said, "That was a ridiculous thing. As for the marriage contract, the person who proposed the marriage contract to Sect Master Fang has no right to make decisions for Phoenix. I thought Sect Master Fang would understand." A faint smile appeared on Fang Jing's lips, and he said: "This is an internal matter within your sect. Fang doesn't know about it. Fang only knows that your disciple is a perfect match for my son. That's very good. Since you said you didn't do anything before, Well, now that you, Sect Master Li, can make the decision in person." "Sect Master Fang This is trying to force others to do something difficult." Li Wenxi raised her eyebrows and looked at the strong Fang Jing. Instead of being angry, she smiled instead: "Could it be that Sect Master Fang wants to imitate those mountain kings and want to snatch a wife for his son?" "Hey, I can't help it. Ever since Quanzi met Miss Phoenix, he hasn't thought about food or food since he came home, and he has no intention of practicing. His whole body is about to collapse. As a father, I can't just watch my son get lovesick, so It¡¯s okay, Sect Master Li, to understand my feelings as a father," Fang Jing said as he looked at Li Wenxi with a smile. Over there, Fang Zhou has been staring at Phoenix, his obsession is palpable, but he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s about to collapse because he doesn¡¯t care about food and drink as his father said. He looks rosy and very good. At this time, Qiu Shuiduan, who had always been very low-key in Tianxuan's team and had hardly spoken a word, slowly walked out and stood in front of Li Wenxi, facing Fang Jing. Fang Jing frowned slightly. Before he could say anything, he felt an extremely sharp sword intent erupt from the white-haired man opposite him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? whatsoever been taken a step back. This sword intent is directed at Fang Jing. Others felt nothing, but Fang Jing felt that he was locked by an invisible force. This force was cold and powerful, as if he would be torn into pieces by countless swords if he moved rashly. fragments. Fang Jing's sword king's aura completely exploded, trying to resist the invisible and terrifying sword intent of the white-haired man. But he soon discovered to his shock that he had fully unleashed the momentum of a third-level sword king, but the other party was still expressionless, and the fierce sword intent was still locked on him. "What does this mean?" Fang Jing was shocked and angry, and shouted sternly. This is very different from the Tianxuan Sect he knew about before. He had received news before that Li Wenxi, the only one in the Tianxuan Sect, got an unknown opportunity and was freed from the state of obsession and successfully broke through to the transformation state. For Fang Jing, who has already entered the realm of transformation, he would not take Li Wenxi seriously. "He's just a newbie who has just entered the Sword King realm. There's nothing to make a fuss about." This was Fang Jing's previous thought. That¡¯s why he dared to oppress Li Wenxi unscrupulously, wanting to make Li Wenxi look ugly before the sect meeting, and then obediently marry his apprentice to his son. But Fang Jing never expected that there would be a second transformation master in Tianxuan's team. " Moreover, this transformation master is different from other transformation masters. The sword intent in him is too powerful. With white hair and white clothes, standing there, he looked like a sharp sword. The momentum soared into the sky. "How is it possiblehow is it possible that there is such a strong person in Tianxuan." Fang Jing was shocked and angry. "Don't cause trouble for yourself." Qiu Shuiduan's eyes were full of fierce sword intent, and he stared at Fang Jing coldly. "Who are you?" Fang Jing asked with a pale face as he looked at Qiu Shui. ¡°I¡¯m just an elder Tianxuan.¡± Qiu Shuiduan¡¯s voice was calm. "You are talking nonsense. How can there be an elder of your level in Tianxuan?" Fang Jing said angrily. "What kind of people are there in Tianxuan? Do we still need to report to you, Zongzong Fang? Zongzong Fang doesn't think that his control is a little too lenient." Li Wenxi's voice was cold and full of anger. She didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence that the two sides met here by chance. It seemed that the Great Elder and his group still refused to give up and wanted to use Tian Quan¡¯s strength to attack her. Li Wenxi thought to himself: He was still too kind before, so he should be like Xu Luo and cut the grass and roots without leaving any hidden dangers. Great Elder Leng Yulian may not know it yet, but her behavior has completely angered Li Wenxi, the originally kind and gentle sect master. After Fang Jing finished speaking, he also noticed the mistake in his words. He was questioned by Li Wenxi and was speechless. At this time, an old man slowly walked out from Tianquan's team. He looked to be about ten years old.The wrinkles on his face are like vertical and horizontal ravines, and his old eyes are very cloudy. His waist is stooped, as if he might fall down at any time. "Ahemif you are fighting, please don't break the peace. Everyonegive the old man some face and stop arguing, okay." The old man¡¯s voice was very weak, as if he had spent a lot of energy before speaking. But Qiu Shuiduan and Li Wenxi were both shocked at the same time. They raised their heads and looked at the old man in disbelief. There was nothing unusual about the others, but Qiu Shuiduan and Li Wenxi both broke out in a cold sweat. Because what others heard was the voice of the old man, who was as weak as a waning old man. But what the two of them heard was the voice of Huang Zhongdalu, a huge voice that almost shattered their eardrums. Looking again, the old man still looked trembling. The two looked at each other, and Li Wenxi nodded: "Since senior opened his mouth, let's forget it." As he said that, he took a deep look at the old man and turned back to the team. Qiu Shuiduan stared at the old man very alertly for a long time, then faced the old man and slowly retreated. The old man turned a blind eye to all this and said weakly: "Then old man thank you both." Boom boom boom. Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan's ears heard a thunderous explosion again. "Thank you both of you thank you both of you" The sound echoed for a long time, shaking their heads so much that they both felt dizzy, and then disappeared little by little. Although other people in Tianxuan's team did not feel anything unusual, judging from the reactions of the sect leader and Qiu Shuiduan, they also understood that the old man opposite who looked like a frail old man was not what he seemed on the surface. Everyone shared the same hatred for Tianquan's team. The old man in the middle glared angrily. The old man in the Tianquan team seemed not to feel the indignation of the person opposite him at all. He slowly turned around and returned to the team step by step. Fang Jing's face over there showed joy. He didn't expect his ancestor to really help. He opened his mouth to say something, but the old man's voice came to his ears. "If it's not embarrassing enough, if it affects my affairs, I will tear you apart." Although the sound did not sound like thunder in the ears of Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan, it definitely had nothing to do with weakness. Fang Jing's body trembled slightly, an ugly smile appeared on his face, he lowered his head and ordered the team to set off directly. In this way, the two teams walked together, but they were clearly distinct. People on both sides were wary of each other's every move. Xu Luo took in the scene that just happened. The moment the old man came out and opened his mouth to speak, the Yuheng Star Soul, which had just awakened and was still very weak, suddenly flickered. Immediately, a familiar feeling came from Xu Luo's heart. "Sound attack." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But Xu Luo knew that this was Yuheng Xinghun reminding himself: The old man opposite had just used a sound attack. Looking at Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan, who looked a little pale, Xu Luo was more sure of his guess. I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at the old man who was hunched over and looked like he might fall down at any time, and I became somewhat interested in this old man. "It seems that Fang Jing respects him very much. Maybe he has a very high seniority in the Tianquan sect. What is there for such a high-level seniority? Could it be that there is something attracting him at this sect meeting?" Xu Luo I was guessing in my mind. At this time, a small voice suddenly came from the team nearby: "Xu Luo." Xu Luo was slightly startled and glanced around. Everyone else had normal expressions. Only then did he realize that someone was transmitting a message to him. Then, he felt a look full of cold murderous intent coming from all around him. "Xu Luo, you worldly dog you are really lucky. You escaped alive last time. I wonder where you will run this time." Fang Zhou looked at Xu Luo without concealing the murderous intent in his eyes. Sound transmission. "You little bastard, I'm not even afraid of your father. Don't talk about you anymore. I'll give it to you in the same way. This time, I'll see where you run." Xu Luo sneered and counterattacked without showing any signs of weakness. Fangzhou had never heard such insults since he was a child. His face turned livid with anger, he looked at Xu Luo fiercely, and said through his voice: "Just wait and see." Xu Luo looked at Fang Zhou, suddenly rolled his eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. While transmitting the sound, he started to use the Yu Heng Magic Sound he had just learned. "Then we'll see." Rumble. The depths of Ark¡¯s ears are as deep asThere was a loud thunder at the same time. "We'll see we'll see we'll see." The eardrum was almost shattered, and he let out a scream of extreme pain. Blood flowed out of the ear, and the whole person looked very scary. In an instant, his face was as white as a piece of paper. "Zhou'er, what's wrong with you?" Fang Jing was shocked. He came to Fang Zhou in an instant, and looked towards Tianxuan's team with a pair of cold eyes. Xu Luo turned his head away immediately, with a calm face, as if nothing had happened. The old man in Tianquan's team also looked at Tianxuan's team. A pair of cloudy old eyes suddenly flashed with two rays of light. He scanned them one by one, but he did not find anything unusual. On the old face with crisscrossed ravines. , a flash of surprise flashed through. ¡°Apart from my ancestor¡­there are actually people who are good at sound attacks.¡± "Zhou'er, are you okay?" Fang Jing looked at his son covering his ears in pain, blood flowing between his fingers, and his handsome face twisted into a ball. "Iwhy can't I hear with my ears? II can't hear the sound." Fang Zhou made a panicked and painful sound. Volume 1, Chapter 276: First Test of the Magic Sound Everyone on Tianxuan's side was surprised. They didn't know who did it, but most people's eyes were full of pleasure, and they thought to themselves: It deserves it. Just now, the sect leader and Elder Qiu Shuiduan looked pale, obviously having suffered a secret loss, which made almost all Tianxuan disciples present feel unhappy. Except for the few disciples of the great elder who had no reaction, everyone else was very angry. Now that the young master of Tianquan seems to have suffered a big loss, this group of Tianxuan disciples suddenly felt a lot of anger that they had just suppressed in their hearts. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy. If it weren¡¯t for their scruples, some people would probably laugh out loud. The old man on Tianquan¡¯s side walked up to Fang Zhou, stretched out his hand, and tapped Fang Zhou a few times like lightning. Then, Fang Zhou¡¯s body went limp and he was supported by the middle-aged man beside him. The old man said slowly: "You just provoked someone." Fang Zhou was extremely weak at the moment, breathing heavily, but he found that he could hear sounds in his ears again. ?????????????????????????????????????Although there is still pain in the ear, and the whole head has a headache, and the sound heard is a bit blurry, it is better than hearing nothing at all. "It's him. He was the one who transmitted the message to me just now. It was like a thunder exploded in my ears, which shocked me to death." Fang Zhou pointed at Xu Luo in the crowd over there with a look of resentment. The group of disciples on Tianxuan¡¯s side, including the elders, had incredible looks on their faces. They couldn¡¯t believe that a young man less than twenty years old could have that kind of ability. The old man didn¡¯t quite believe it either. He carefully looked at the handsome and innocent Xu Luo over there for a long time, then he squinted at Fang Zhou and said in a deep voice: ¡°Do you know the consequences of lying?¡± Fang Jing stood beside him anxiously, with cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at Fang Zhou and said, "Zhou'er, you have to tell the truth to the ancestor about what happened just now." "II didn't lie, it was justI sent a message to him first, asking himto stay away from Phoenix. I said everyone would wait and see, and thenthen he replied to me, then We'll see In my ears, it's like an earth-shattering thunder" Fang Zhou said with an aggrieved look. The old man saw that Ark didn¡¯t seem to be faking it, but he still had a hard time believing that a young man less than twenty years old would have such a means of vocal attack. At this time, Fang Jing squinted his eyes, looked at Li Wenxi, and asked coldly: "Sect Master Li, don't you explain." ¡°Explain, explain, explain, you¡¯re having trouble with your head.¡± Li Wenxi didn¡¯t say anything, but Xu Luo immediately became angry. "Who do you think you are? You are the leader of a sect. My master is also the leader of a sect. Who do you think you are? You keep asking for various explanations. Are you stupid or an idiot? You want others to explain everything. I really don't know you. How did this kind of person become the leader of a sect?" "That's right, your little puppy son is what I yelled at. He threatened me and wanted to kill me. Ark puppy, what are you talking about about Senior Sister Fenghuang? You just sent me a message and mentioned that Phoenix Half Sentence?" "Old guy, I was the one who broke his ears by shouting. What, are you going to take action against me?" Xu Luo looked at the old man with a provocative face. He really wanted to try how powerful the Yuheng Demonic Sound was. . ¡°Because just now he only used less than one-tenth of the power of Yuheng¡¯s magic sound to roar Ark so hard that he was almost deafened. Xu Luo¡¯s words were truly shocking, and everyone on both sides was stunned on the spot. The group of young geniuses from Tianxuan suddenly discovered that their secular junior brother, whom they had always looked down upon, was so fierce. Facing the leader of a sect, you actually dare to say anything. This courage is beyond description. Fang Jing was also furious. This kid bit your puppy son in one mouthful, and then looked at him provocatively. The meaning was obvious: your son is a puppy, and you are an old dog. "Sect Leader Li, this is how youeducate your disciples." Fang Jing gritted his teeth, his voice almost squeezed out from between his teeth, and he was obviously very angry. Li Wenxi didn¡¯t expect Xu Luo¡¯s sudden outburst, but she was still very touched. Xu Luo was not a real disciple of Tianxuan, and she had never treated him as a junior. Xu Luo's outburst was obviously to protect her. As for the methods, this Li Wenxi didn't care. Because judging from the attitudes of people like Tianquan, sooner or later there will be a battle between the two factions. This is not something you can avoid just because you want to avoid it. "The new disciples, some of them don't understand the rules, please help me.Mainly Haihan. " "I can't forgive you. If you, Li Wenxi, can't handle it, I don't mind teaching this little bastard who doesn't understand the rules a lesson for you, so that he knows who he can and should not be provoked." Fang Jing was furious. said. "It's really weird. You call your son Quanzi. Quandog, Quanziof course he is dog son. I just obeyed your wishes and called him. Why are you so angry?" Xu Luo looked at Fang Jing in surprise, and then said: "Also, you think this is your own doghouse. You can bark as much as you want. If you have the ability come and bite me." Low laughter came from among a group of Tianxuan disciples. These people really couldn't hold it in anymore. Even Qiu Shuiduan, who had always been cold and serious, had a very strange look on his face. He looked at Xu Luo and shook his head secretly: This little guy is really courageous. Anyone who dares to treat him as a worldly ant will suffer a big loss. No. Phoenix wanted to laugh, but he couldn't help but worry about Xu Luo. It would be difficult to end the sect leader who provoked Tianquan like this. Fang Jing wanted to say something else. At this time, the old man beside him took a step forward and said slowly: "Young man, you must speak with dignity." To others, the old man's voice sounded weak, as if he had no strength at all. But Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan, who had just suffered a big loss, both changed their expressions. Qiu Shuiduan strode forward and said coldly: "The old people are almost buried in the ground. It's fun to bully a child." ." Li Wenxi also walked forward with a cold light in his eyes. When Fang Jing and a group of Tianquan people over there saw this, they were all on guard. A conflict seemed inevitable. Xu Luo, who was in the center of the vortex of the storm, smiled at the old man as if nothing was wrong and said, "Old man, tell me why I don't keep my mouth shut." To others, these words sound normal, full of youthful vitality and unruliness. But in the ears of the old man Tianquan, there was a series of loud noises like landslides and earth cracking, rumbling non-stop. When the old man attacked Xu Luo with his voice, he had already made a defense and almost completely sealed the passages of his two ears. But he didn¡¯t expect that his attack on the young man not only had no effect, but the young man¡¯s seemingly ordinary words directly tore the defenses in his ears to pieces. There was a loud bang, as if it was coming from the bottom of his heart. "Poof" The old man bent over suddenly and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Then, black blood flowed from his ears. Immediately afterwards, his eyes, nose also began to flow out this black blood. "Devilyou are a devilyou are a devil." The old man's voice was no longer weak, but became normal. His turbid old eyes were full of horror, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. Boom. A violent aura suddenly burst out along the old man's body, immediately knocking out the Tianquan disciples around him, and some of them vomited blood on the spot. "Don't come over, don't come over." The old man yelled wildly. Immediately, he soared into the sky, slapped his palm into the void, and roared: "I'll beat you to death, I'll beat you to death, don't come here, my ancestor will fight with you." Boom. Boom. Loud roars were heard one after another in the sky. Waves of energy spread in all directions visible to the naked eye. Immediately afterwards, the old man let out a horrified cry, and then disappeared into the distance. Everyone seemed to be petrified, standing there blankly, almost losing the ability to think. Only Xu Luo stood in the crowd, looking at the direction in the sky where the old man disappeared with an innocent face, and muttered: "It's over, this old man is crazy." Everyone came to their senses, and the way everyone looked at Xu Luo changed. Especially the group of Tianquan people looked at Xu Luo as if they were looking at a devil. They were really frightened. The unknown is scary. They had no idea what method the other party was using, and they were able to force a powerful man in the Sword King realm to fight with the air first, and then run away. This method is simply terrible. The most important thing isit's hard to guard against. Xu Luo chuckled and turned his attention to the group of Tianquan people. "What are you going to do?" ?"Don't come over." "Don't talk to me." A group of Tianquan people suddenly became confused and retreated one after another. Xu Luo's eyes immediately fell on Fang Jing again, looking at him with evil intentions. After all, he was the leader of a sect. Fang Jing was still calm. He looked at Xu Luo and said slowly: "Young man, don't go too far. We have no grievances or grudges" "It's good to know not to go too far. I hate you very much and don't want to see you, so get out of here and don't wait for me to change my mind." Xu Luo curled his lips and said nonchalantly. Fang Jing stared at Xu Luo for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, Fang will remember your words." "Let's go." Fang Jing looked angry and asked someone to support his son and quickly disappeared in front of him. "The other Tianquan disciples didn't need the sect leader's orders at all. They had long wanted to stay away from this evildoer. Otherwise, they were afraid that he would yell at them, and they would die without even knowing how they died. It¡¯s too unfair. It wasn¡¯t until Tianquan and the others completely disappeared from their sight that Xu Luo smiled weakly and said to the people who were looking at him with concern: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a little tired, let¡¯s go.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were several disciples of the great elder here, it would be really difficult for Xu Luo to hold on. You must know that the battle he just had with the old man Tianquan was extremely dangerous. If you were not careful, you might fall into an abyss of eternal destruction. It¡¯s far from being as simple as it appears on the surface Volume 1 Chapter 277 The Man in Black If Xu Luo hadn't mastered Yu Heng's magic sound, let alone compete with this old man, the other party's roar could even kill him. It is precisely for this reason that Xu Luo wants to severely injure the opponent at all costs, otherwise once the opponent breaks free from the suppression of Yu Heng's demonic sound, the person who goes crazy may very well be himself. This old man in Tianquan is not a fish belly, but a terrifying giant crocodile. His attack on Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan just now was just a warning. If he really used all his strength at that time, even if he could not kill Qiu Shuiduan and Li Wenxi, the two sword kings in the transformation realm, he would at least be severely injured. It¡¯s just that this kind of attack consumes a huge amount of mental power, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. While attacking the opponent's hand, you also have to endure the tremendous pain of mental exhaustion. So it¡¯s not that the old man Tianquan has good intentions, but that he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to use this kind of killing move on Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan, who have no deep hatred. When he discovered that someone in Tianxuan¡¯s team actually mastered this attack method, the old man immediately understood the murderous intention. The words he said to Xu Luo at that time contained 100% of his skill. I want to kill Xu Luo in one fell swoop. "It's a pity that Yuheng Demonic Sound not only has extremely powerful attacks, but also has very strong defense. He has no way to stop it. "But Xu Luo also consumed a lot of mental power for this, and his subsequent counterattack can be said to be desperate. If the attack fails and the opponent counterattacks, Xu Luo will suffer heavy losses, and may even be beyond recovery. Only Xu Luo himself knows the dangers. After all, he has only been practicing Yuheng Demonic Sound for a short time, and it is already quite difficult to reach this point. "If he hadn't been born close to the seven star souls in his dantian, as soon as the technique appeared, it would have been as if he had practiced it for many years and mastered it very skillfully. In today's battle, he would most likely be unlucky. At this moment, the light of the Yuheng Star Soul in Xu Luo's dantian became extremely weak, looking like a candle in the wind, which might be extinguished at any time. And Xu Luo's entire brain was also blank. Ordinary people simply couldn't bear that kind of pain. But in the eyes of others, Xu Luo had no other symptoms except for some weakness and fatigue. Especially the disciples of the great elders looked at Xu Luo with fear in their eyes. Before, they were thinking about how to plot against Xu Luo during the trial session of the sect conference, but now they were thinking about how to stay away from Xu Luo when entering the ancient ruins for trial. It¡¯s terrible to kill someone invisible. Mr. Mao also fully felt the danger Xu Luo was in just now, and sent a message to Xu Luo: "Boy, you were too dangerous just now. Don't be so impulsive in the future. If the old man is a little stronger, you will be in trouble." "If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't catch the tiger's cubs." Xu Luo replied via voice message: "The old man obviously has no good intentions towards us. With such a person staring at us all the time, we will have nightmares when we sleep at night. The sound attacks are pervasive and extremely difficult. Defence, now I hope that fewer people will master this technique" "This kind of skill is extremely difficult to practice, and it requires extremely high mental strength. Not everyone can master it." Mr. Cat said seriously: "Among the spiritual beasts, there are several species that are born with this kind of skill. You have to be careful when you see me in the future." Xu Luo nodded silently, running the Shadow Fluttering Light method, gradually recovering the huge mental power he had consumed. Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan also knew very well what kind of pressure Xu Luo had just endured, and at the same time, they were very shocked by Xu Luo's methods. The old man from Tianquan was simply too terrifying. With just one sentence, the two transformed sword kings felt like they were about to vomit blood and their ears were about to be deafened. Such a strong man was driven crazy by Xu Luo and fled. . The scene in which the old man from Tianquan attacked the void in the end was obviously affected by the illusion. No one would believe that this matter had nothing to do with Xu Luo. Qiu Shuiduan looked at Li Wenxi and said softly: "It seems that you have found a treasure this time." Li Wenxi smiled bitterly but did not respond. She thought to herself: Xu Luo is a treasure, but he is not Tianxuan¡¯s Li Wenxi may have had the idea of ??keeping Xu Luo in the sect before, but after seeing Xu Luo's strength today, she already understood that such a monster-like young man was definitely not something Tianxuan could keep. "I hope he can bring some changes to Tianxuan." Li Wenxi thought in her heart. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tian Tian, ????walking in frontThe team was silent. Almost everyone has not recovered from the silent contest just now. The fighting method between their ancestor and the opposing young man Xu Luo completely subverted their understanding. It was not until just now that they discovered that there was such a way to directly attack other people's hearts. ????????????????????????????????? This method was in the hands of the enemy, and the most powerful ancestor of our family was no match for him, and ran away madly This kind of blow is fatal to Tianquan. "This man I must kill him." Fang Jing gritted his teeth and said to a man next to him who was dressed in black and wearing a bamboo hat on his head. This person has always been in Tianquan's team, but from the beginning to the end, he has never stood up. Even when Tianquan's ancestor ran away in a frenzy, this person did not react at all. Those who don¡¯t know, just think that he is an ordinary disciple in the Tianquan team. "You are no match." The man in black said calmly. "As long as I don't give him a chance to speak, I am 100% sure to kill him." Fang Jing said confidently: "The young man's level is not high, but his attack method is too strange" "His realm is not high." The man in black sneered, and then said: "I have to say, Sect Leader Fang, your taste is too bad." Fang Jing asked a little unconvinced: "Why do you say that?" "If you don't believe it, you can wait here, stop the young man, and try to fight with him." The man in black said jokingly: "When the time comes, you will know whether his level is high or not." "This how is this possible?" Fang Jing spoke to the man in black very casually and said with disbelief: "He is obviously an ordinary young man from the world. No matter how powerful he is, how powerful can he be? It can still be compared with super big-hearted people like you.¡± After being silent for a while, he nodded and said: "If my guess is correct, his realm should be close to the Transformation realm. In fact, if it weren't for the two Transformation realm sword kings just now, we would have taken action.* *It¡¯s a pity that we can kill that young man" "You mean, his realm is very high, but the battle with the ancestor just now made him very weak." Fang Jing frowned: "Why didn't you say that just now." "I just said, do you dare to try? Not to mention that the other two strong men in the transformation realm are not just decorations. With the two of us, it is difficult to break through the opponent's defense line, because the man with white hair and white clothes is very powerful, let alone "No one can guarantee whether the young man has the ability to attack," the man in black said. "Yeah, I admit, I was a little scared just now. It's hard to imagine that such evil young people would appear in the world." Fang Jing said with some dejection. "No, even if he grew up in the secular world, his strength was definitely not developed in the secular world. Except for super sects, only the ancient clan can cultivate such people." The man in black said this. After two words, he immediately stopped talking. But Fang Jing also understood what the other party meant. He was shocked and broke into a cold sweat behind his back. He murmured: "If that's really the case, then wouldn't we be in danger?" The man in black chuckled: "It's okay. When it comes to the sect conference this time, I have many ways to make him fall. He is just a young genius. He has not fully grown up after all." "This kind of person must not be allowed to truly grow up, otherwise it will be too scary." Fang Jing said with lingering fear. "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, you will be fine." The man in black said confidently. "By the way, the ruins mentioned in this sect meeting were really discovered by your sect." Fang Jing asked. The man in black nodded: "That's right, it's just that place is too scary. It doesn't look like an ancient ruins, but like a strange space full of terror." "What do you mean?" Fang Jing looked at the man in black. The man in black twitched his mouth slightly and sighed softly: "We sent out a lot of people at that time to take down that place directly, but we didn't expect that there were a large number of terrifying top-level spiritual beasts inside, and it seemed that they still existed With some more powerful holy beast cubs, once they find a stranger entering, the beasts will rush out in a swarm, and then kill the intruders and eat them. " "Eating people." Fang Jing was slightly startled and asked again: "There are also cubs of holy beasts." The man in black glanced at him: "Well, don't think about it. The cubs of the holy beasts also possess unimaginable power. They can destroy the world. I saw one that looked like a big roc from a distance. This bird is emitting golden light all over its body. It is not big, only a dozen meters long, but with just a flap of its wings, a mountain peak will break out of it.?¡­¡± "His" Fang Jing couldn't help but take a breath and looked at the man in black in disbelief: "There really is such a powerful beast." "Don't tell me that youeven I can't believe this is true before I've seen it." The muscles on the face of the man in black hidden under the bamboo hat twitched violently, as if he didn't want to recall the scene of that day. "Otherwise, why do you think our sect would announce an ancient ruins? Anyway, we have no hope of swallowing it up alone. We might as well gather the strength of all sects and give it a try. Maybe there will be a chance, and our chance Bigger." The man in black said, "After all, we know more about it than others." Fang Jing nodded and said: "Since it is so dangerous there, then you see, our Tianquan" The man in black said calmly: "If you don't go through hardships, there will be no growth. If you are too protective of your disciples, your entire sect will eventually be destroyed." As he said that, the man in black glanced at Ark, who was being carried on his back in the distance, and said lightly: "For example, your worthless son." Volume 1 Chapter 278 Sunset Plain Fang Jing's face was a little stiff, and he sighed and said, "Don't talk about him like that. No matter what, he is also your nephew." "Don't worry about it. If it were such a useless thing, I would have strangled it to death long ago." The man in black rolled his eyes and sneered: "There was a look of helplessness on his face, and he was almost choked and couldn't speak. After speaking for a long time, he said: "When you have a child, you can say such words again. " With that said, he glanced at the man in black again and said, "That boy Tianxuan must die, and Li Wenxi's disciple must also become my son's woman." The man in black glanced at him helplessly, hesitated for a moment, nodded, and muttered: "As a father, you have done your best for your children. If your son dares to be unfilial to you in the future, I will kill him." Slap him to death." "Here we go again" Fang Jing turned his face to the side, too lazy to pay attention to the man in black. Very few people know that Fang Jing, the leader of Tianquan Sect, has a younger brother. Not long after this younger brother was born, he was taken away by an elder from a large sect. Many years later, Fang Jing had become the leader of the Tianquan Sect, and his younger brother went home to visit relatives for the first time. At that time, Fang Jing's younger brother had already entered the transformation realm and reached the realm of the Sword King. It was also after his brother's visit home that Fang Jingcai broke through to the Transformation Realm in one fell swoop and became a strong man in the Sword King Realm. Therefore, Fang Jing is very grateful to his younger brother, and at the same time, deep down, he is somewhat in awe of his younger brother. He, as an elder brother, doesn¡¯t know exactly what state his younger brother has reached. He only knows that when his younger brother went home to visit relatives, he had already entered the transformation state and became an extremely young sword king. Because of this, Fang Jing became determined to kill Xu Luocai. Because Xu Luo is clearly a young man who is not even twenty years old. My younger brother entered the super sect when he was young, and it was only when he was about thirty years old that he broke through to the transformation state. According to him, this speed was the result of taking a lot of elixirs. " But Xu Luo, a secular boy where did he get a large number of elixirs and strong backing support? Just like what my younger brother said, unless there is the shadow of the ancient clan behind him. When he thought of this possibility, Fang Jing did not dare to leave Xu Luo in this world. As long as a person dies, he can die without any evidence. But if he is allowed to live and develop like this, sooner or later, he will become a serious problem for Tian Quan. Fang Jing is also a ruthless person. He cannot tolerate the existence of anything that may endanger his sect and family. "Unexpectedly, such a powerful warrior is hidden in such a small Tianxuan." The man in black said: "The man with white hair and white clothes is very powerful. Although his realm is not as high as mine, the sword intent in him is extremely powerful. This man seems to be born for the sword. His The person and the sword in his hand have almost become one Fortunately, his realm is not as high as mine. If we were at the same realm, then if we had a fight with him, I would probably lose. " "Qiu Shuiduan, that guy is so powerful. He has been wandering outside for many years. When he returned to the master's sect, he seemed to have only the strength of a seventh- or eighth-level sword master" Fang Jing said a little strangely: "How could he break through so fast. " He is very close to the Supreme Elder and Great Elder of Tianxuan. He knows many secrets within Tianxuan very clearly. Naturally, he also knows the strength of Qiu Shuiduan when he returned to Tianxuan. "There is a kind of breakthrough called accumulation." The man in black said: "Some people are born to treat too many things differently from ordinary people. They are all perfectionists. In order to polish themselves, they will choose to constantly suppress their own realm. If you suppress yourself to improve, and then through continuous fighting or other methods of accumulation, you can accumulate the true energy in your body to a certain level, and then explode it directly, you can easily reach a very high level in one fell swoop.¡± "Qiu Shuiduan is this kind of person." Fang Jing looked at the man in black with some disbelief. The man in black nodded: "Obviously, yes." "It seems that this guy also needs to be eliminated" Fang Jing said. The man in black glanced at Fang Jing and said calmly: "This is difficult. Don't think that I am an omnipotent god. Although I have a high status in the sect, I cannot represent the will of the entire sect and kill a little boy." It's easy to be a disciple of a sect, and it's not difficult to marry a woman from a small sect, but if you want to kill an elder of a sect without any reason I can't do this." Fang Jing glanced at his younger brother and sighed: "I know you are in trouble, but the existence of such a person makes it difficult for me to sleep or eat well." The man in black was silent for a long time before he said: "Well, I can't promise you anything. This kind of thing depends on opportunities. Maybe, I will think of a way when the time comes, but if I can't do it, don't blame me. " Fang Jing was overjoyed. Knowing that his brother was willing to say this, he had actually agreed to him. He said with a smile: "My brother, I won't say thank you." "Forget it, your sect is not big, but you have a lot of things going on, and you are arrogant and domineering. In fact, it is very annoying. If I were not your brother, I would have reacted the same way as the boy from Tianxuan." Fang Jing looked a little embarrassed, but he also knew that his brother was telling the truth and said softly: "Isn't that the case in your sect?" The man in black suddenly laughed silently, with his nose and mouth exposed under his bamboo hat. The smile looked a bit ironic. "Super big faction, never bully others, always speak for themselves with strength." Fang Jing was stunned for a moment, and then realized that his younger brother was clearly mocking his own sect for his lack of strength, but he chose to imitate the big sect and bully others ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not know where to start, can only secretly curse Tianxuan's elder incompetence in his heart, if Li Wenxi was killed that day, how could he have all the troubles today. ¡­¡­ "Boy, I don't know if you've noticed that among the crowd on the other side, there is a human being dressed mysteriously, wearing a black cloak and a bamboo hat." Master Mao said to Xu Luo. "I noticed that the man seems to be very strong, but he has never made a move. Moreover, he seems to be a little out of tune with the Tianquan people." Xu Luo replied. "Yes, Master Cat has been observing that person and found that the aura on his body is very strong." Master Cat said: "So you have to be careful about that human being." "I know." Xu Luo knew that the spiritual sense of spiritual beasts is sometimes much more sensitive than that of humans, and they have a unique sense of breath. At this time, Fenghuang came to Xu Luo and asked softly with concern: "How are you? Are you feeling better?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Don't worry, it's fine." Since the first time she met Xu Luo in the imperial capital, Fenghuang had a very strange feeling towards Xu Luo. For some reason, she always felt that Xu Luo was extraordinary. So when they met for the first time, they tested and showed their goodwill, and then the two gradually interacted more and more. Fenghuang felt more and more that this young man who grew up in the secular world seemed to hide endless secrets. These secrets made her curious and made her want to know more about this boy. It wasn¡¯t untilshe had a strange emotion towards Xu Luo that she realized that she seemed to have fallen into it. Later, Xu Luo came to Tianxuan and rescued her master, Tianxuan Sect Leader Li Wenxi, from the quagmire. Phoenix just discovered that this secular boy whom she once thought she knew very well had already quietly left her far behind. So since the separation, Fenghuang has been practicing hard, and she doesn't want to be pulled too far. Unexpectedly, when they met again, she found helplessly that Xu Luo's strength had already surpassed the others, and he could throw her away by an unknown distance. This kind of discovery made Fenghuang feel depressed and at a loss for a time, and he didn't even know what attitude to use to communicate with Xu Luo. Fortunately, she found that although Xu Luo's strength had become very powerful, his person remained the same. He is still him. He is still the cheerful young man who is sincere to those close to him. that's enough. It also gave Phoenix the confidence to approach him again. Phoenix looked at Xu Luo's pale face and said softly: "Don't be so desperate next time. It must have been dangerous just now, right?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Didn't you survive it? Along the way, today, you have encountered many dangers, and you are used to it." Phoenix looked at Xu Luo with some distress, but felt that someone seemed to be watching here. He turned his head and saw his master talking to several elders beside him. Phoenix shook his head slightly and said to himself: It must be my misunderstanding. Li Wenxi felt somewhat guilty. She was actually very worried about Xu Luo's current condition, but she couldn't make it too obvious. In fact, even if she took the initiative to show concern, others wouldn't think much about it. But she herself didn¡¯t have the courage, especially she didn¡¯t know how to face the ice-snow and smart disciple Fenghuang. "The little girl is too sensitive." Li Wenxi thought to herself, feeling her face burning. "Sect Master, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Elder Tianxuan, who was close to Li Wenxi, asked with concern.? "It's okay, I just suffered a slight injury." Li Wenxi said covertly. After passing through a dark forest, a vast and endless plain suddenly opened up. The orange sun was above the horizon, emitting a soft light. In the far distance, there is a tall mountain range that almost reaches the sky. It is like building a high wall on the earth that reaches to the sky. Standing there, the majestic momentum almost hits your face. Night falls quietly, and the venue for the sect conference is about to arrive. At this time, on this endless plain, teams from other sects could already be seen. They came from different places and gathered on this huge plain. Many sect teams began to set up camp, preparing to rest and set off again tomorrow. In one of the huge teams, a very beautiful woman was gazing at the Tianduan Mountains in the distance, murmuring softly to herself: "I don't know how he is doing now. It's been almost two years, and he should have grown taller again." A lot, he has become more handsome." Volume 1 Chapter 279 Market At the foot of the Tianduan Mountains, there is a large lake, like a bright pearl inlaid on the edge of the Great Plains. The breeze blows across the mirror-like lake surface illuminated by the sun, causing golden ripples. The sky is blue, the mountains are green, and the lake is like a mirror. Standing by the lake, looking at the endless plain, Qiqi feels like she's getting drunk. ¡°It would be great if he were here,¡± he murmured. "Junior sister, it turns out you are here." A young boy's voice sounded a bit immature. Huangfu Shishi frowned slightly, a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes. The person who came was one of the sect master's favorite genius disciples. He was just eighteen years old this year, but he had already stepped into the ranks of countless sect disciples throughout his life. The inaccessible realm of the Sword King. "Young genius, perhaps we should also add the word "peerless". Such a genius, even from a super sect like theirs, would be hard to come by in hundreds of years. Therefore, the young man¡¯s status in the sect is almost below the sect leader and above everyone else. With such a peerless genius, there are naturally countless people who like him. Whenever the young man appears in the sect, there will always be countless female disciples from the sect excitedly chatting with him, trying to win the favor of this promising young genius. Of course there are exceptions, and Huangfu Shishi is one of those few exceptions. Huangfu Shishi and Xu Luo have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. The relationship between the two has not faded as each other grew up, but has become deeper. In particular, Xu Luo took great risks to bring back the colorful light, so that Huangfu Shishi could finally do what she wanted to do like a normal girl. This feeling was deeply rooted in Huangfu Shishi's heart. Take root everywhere. This kind of feeling cannot be affected by any peerless genius, let alone, deep down in Huangfu Shishi's heart, brother Xu Luo is the real peerless genius. Except for Xu Luo, she had no interest in even taking a second look at any other man, let alone liking him. "Senior Brother Jiang, is there something wrong?" Huangfu Shishi turned around calmly and looked at the young man in front of him who was favored by thousands of people in the sect. The genius boy¡¯s name is Jiang Tianhai. Like all proud children, he will never cherish what is easy to get. What is not his own must be good. So Jiang Tianhai, the best contemporary disciple of Kaiyang Sect, has always wanted to win the heart of this junior sister from the secular royal family. ??However, he fought and lost repeatedly, but he was not discouraged and continued to fight after defeat. Huangfu Shishi originally didn¡¯t want to come to this sect conference. She was in a critical period of breakthrough and was about to break through the seventh level sword master and enter the eighth level. In fact, Huangfu Shishi is also a rare genius in Kaiyang Sect in a hundred years. Even in the eyes of some people, this princess from the secular royal family is not weaker than Jiang Tianhai. Because Jiang Tianhai has been practicing since he was a child, and now he has reached the level of a second-level sword king. ???????????? Huangfu Shishi is a young girl who has just practiced for less than two years and has already reached the realm of the seventh-level sword master. It¡¯s really hard to say which one of the two has higher talent and which one has lower talent. Therefore, Huangfu's poetry is also very popular in Kaiyang Sect. But there are only a few male disciples who dare to pursue her, because there is the peerless genius Jiang Tianhai in front of them, and the others either don¡¯t have the courage to provoke Jiang Tianhai, or they are too ashamed to approach Huangfu Shishi. Although Huangfu Shishi didn¡¯t want to come to participate, Jiang Tianhai strongly suggested that the head of Kaiyang Sect should bring Huangfu Shishi to experience it. The reason for using it is quite legitimate. After all, it is very rare to catch up with the opportunity to enter the ancient ruins for trial. Even if you don't get any benefits, it is good to get to know people from other sects and gain insights. Jiang Tianhai's suggestion was not unreasonable, so the head of Kaiyang Sect agreed to this request. Especially the head of Kaiyang Sect also knew a little about the thoughts of his favorite disciple. He was happy to see this kind of thing. Its made. Because Huangfu Shishi is also a talented girl from Kaiyang Sect. If the two of them can really come together, then it will be of great benefit to the entire Kaiyang Sect. Of course, Huangfu Shishi was very unhappy. She had no feelings for Jiang Tianhai, the heartthrob of the sect, and was extremely dissatisfied with him for being his master so casually. But after all, Huangfu Shishi came from a royal family, and his understanding of people's hearts was far beyond what those boys and girls who grew up in sects could match. Therefore, despite being very dissatisfied deep down, on the surface, no one could see anything unusual.   Jiang Tianhai's eyes were shining with blazing light. He looked at Huangfu Shishi and said with a smile: "I just saw you here, so I came over to say hello. Haha, the scenery is beautiful, and the people are even more beautiful." After finishing speaking, Jiang Tianhai thought he was very polite and laughed, but what made him a little disappointed was that the junior sister's face did not show the shy look of a girl, but smiled politely. Although Jiang Tianhai's experience is not rich, he can still tell that his junior sister is perfunctory. He wanted to ask loudly: "Why, why are you always so lukewarm towards me? Am I, Jiang Tianhai, not worthy of you?" But he knows that once he asks this question, things will most likely develop in the worst direction, which is what he least wants to see. "Anyway, we still have a lot of time. This time when we enter ancient ruins and a hundred schools of thought contend, we will always encounter danger. When the time comes, I will always be by your side to protect you. I don't believe you won't be moved." Jiang Tianhai thought to himself, and then said very politely. Say goodbye to Huangfu Shishi and turn around to leave. Seeing the unwillingness flashing deep in Jiang Tianhai's eyes, Huangfu Shishi smiled faintly, turned around, looked into the distance of the Great Plains, and thought to himself: You may be excellent, but I don't like it. As the date of the sect conference approached, more and more sects gathered here, and some people started setting up stalls. Soon, a market was formed. Lin Luoxue was dressed in men's clothing, wearing a crescent-white gown, holding a folding fan, with pink face and red lips. She looked like a tree in the wind. Along the way, she attracted the attention of many young girls in Huaichun. Nangong Yuyan accompanied her and said with a helpless smile: "Luoxue, when you dress up as a man again in the future, please don't drag me with you." "Why?" Lin Luoxue asked with a giggle as her voice sounded like silver bells. "You are asking knowingly." Nangong Yuyan rolled her eyes and muttered: "You didn't see the way those little girls looked at me one by one. If looks could kill, I must have died many times." Lin Luoxue opened the folding fan with a smile, raised her eyebrows, and said heroically: "What's the matter? You are my girl." As he said that, he reached out his hand and patted Nangong Yuyan¡¯s plump buttocks. "I'm going to kill you." Nangong Yuyan's face turned crimson, her eyes twitched, and she said angrily, "If you keep messing around like this, I'll go back." "Okay, okay, madam, don't be upset, for your husbandahem" Lin Luoxue was talking, when her eyes suddenly fell to the distance of the market, and she was slightly surprised: "Why is it him." Nangong Yuyan followed Lin Luoxue's gaze and was slightly startled. She exclaimed softly: "That kid is actually here too. Well, he seems to be with the people from the sect. Could it be that he has joined the sect? He The girl in red next to me is so beautiful.¡± "Are you as beautiful as me?" Lin Luoxue showed an evil smile on her face, and then said: "Sister, what do you think we go over and tease that little girl? Will the kid be shocked?" "Luoxue, stop fooling around. Master will be angry if he finds out." Nangong Yuyan objected. "Why are you just messing around? We meet old friends again." Lin Luoxue said, closed the folding fan with a snap, and strode towards that direction. Nangong Yuyan had no choice but to follow step by step. ¡­¡­ It was the first time for both Xu Luo and Fenghuang to participate in the sect conference. They felt very fresh about this kind of market, and they looked around from time to time. "Xu Luo, look, that thing is so beautiful." Fenghuang pointed at a certain piece of jewelry on a stall and said with a look of surprise. "Haha, this girl is really discerning. This hairpin is made of black gold, with some star iron fused into it. It is of great benefit to people's mental recovery." The stall owner is a middle-aged man in his forties. A young man with a somewhat wretched appearance, short stature, triangular eyes, thin cheeks, and a goatee on his chin. His eyes were darting back and forth as he looked at the young man and woman Fenghuang and Xu Luo. Phoenix ignored the stall owner, walked to the stall, bent down, squatted there, and picked up the ink-colored hairpin with golden light shining on it. Want to fly. "How do you sell it?" Xu Luo looked at the stall owner and asked. "This, ahem, only requires twenty spirit stones." The stall owner looked at the two of them with a calm face and said, "With your two net worths, it's just trivial. Look, if this girl brings this, It will definitely be more moving.¡± Xu Luo and Fenghuang looked at each other, and Fenghuang said in disbelief: "What, such a hairpin costs twenty spiritual stones, why is it so expensive?" Spiritual stone, as aThe basic currency in circulation in the sect can quickly restore the consumed real energy, and is a must-have for all practicing warriors. Xu Luo also frowned slightly, looked at the wretched middle-aged man with some dissatisfaction, and said: "Yes, you sell it too expensive, don't you bully us young people who don't know how to do it?" Some wretched middle-aged people curled their lips, looked at Xu Luo and said, "If you don't believe me, you can go and find out if my thing is worth twenty spiritual stones. Young people, if you can't afford it, you can just tell me. It's not embarrassing. But don¡¯t belittle my baby.¡± "You" Phoenix was immediately annoyed. Twenty spiritual stones were nothing to them, but the attitude of this middle-aged man was too unpleasant. At this time, a neutral voice suddenly came from the side: "It's just a hairpin. If my sister likes it, my brother will give it to you." Phoenix was startled for a moment, looked up, then frowned and said coldly: "No need." Xu Luo felt that the voice was very familiar. When he raised his head, he was stunned and said in surprise: "Why is it you?" Volume 1 Chapter 280 Geniuses of various schools "Brother, do we know each other?" Lin Luoxue kept a calm expression and looked at Xu Luo lightly, but she was snickering in her heart. Nangong Yuyan on the side smiled helplessly. Xu Luo was startled at first, then thought: Yes, this little girl probably didn¡¯t want people to know what happened at that time, so she didn¡¯t recognize me. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo patted his forehead and said, "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person." As he said that, he glanced at Phoenix: "Let's go." Phoenix felt a little strange in his heart. Xu Luo had probably never had much contact with people from the sect before, let alone attended a sect conference. How could he have any acquaintances? Seeing that Xu Luo wanted to leave, Fenghuang nodded obediently, without looking at Lin Luoxue, and followed Xu Luo obediently: "Okay, let's go." Xu Luo smiled at the wretched middle-aged stall owner: "Sorry, what you sell is too expensive, we can't afford it." "I can't afford what to watch. It's really annoying." The middle-aged stall owner took back the hairpin angrily, then looked at Lin Luoxue and Nangong Yuyan and said angrily: "It's all your fault, otherwise, people would have bought it ¡± Lin Luoxue didn't expect that she just made a joke with Xu Luo, but in the end, he turned around and left as if he had recognized the wrong person. I don¡¯t know why, I felt a little sour in my heart, and thought to myself: You heartless brat, the storage ring you are wearing is still mine. Hearing the stall owner¡¯s words, Lin Luoxue immediately became angry. She raised her foot and stepped on the dark hairpin. She heard a click the hairpin broke. Before the stall owner could get angry, Nangong Yuyan quickly took out twenty spiritual stones and gave them to the stall owner, and then said: "Sorry, sorry" The stall owner took the twenty spirit stones. Although he had made a profit, his face was not good-looking. However, he could not say anything more. After all, he bought it and what he wanted to do with it was his own business. It had nothing to do with him. . Nangong Yuyan dragged Lin Luoxue away from here and complained softly: "Why are you acting so petty again? Didn't Master tell us to keep a low profile?" "Huh, look at that brat, after he got a woman, he forgot about his old friend and actually said he recognized the wrong person." Lin Luoxue angrily kicked away a stone on the ground, and then muttered: "How heartless." "I can't blame you for this." Nangong Yuyan just saw Xu Luo's expression and knew that Lin Luoxue had misunderstood him. "If you don't blame him, why should you blame me?" Lin Luoxue said angrily, "Can't he see that I'm joking with him?" "He must have thought that you didn't want to reveal your identity. When he saw you denying it, he said that he had admitted the wrong person." Nangong Yuyan glanced at Lin Luoxue fondly, and said with a smile: "Look for a chance to explain later, and everything will be fine. Yet." Lin Luoxue was still a little angry, but she accepted Nangong Yuyan's explanation. ¡­¡­ "Do you know that person?" After walking far away, Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo nodded and said: "When I first started practicing, I went to the Black Forest once to experience, and I met him in Black Wind Town, and we also experienced a small storm together." Xu Luo said lightly, for him now, the disturbance was indeed not big, but for Xu Luo at that time, it was very dangerous. "Black Forest, ah, I know, colorful light, right?" Phoenix smiled with a hint of teasing. Xu Luo nodded naturally: "Yes, it was that time." ¡°I heard that you and the royal princess grew up together as childhood sweethearts.¡± Fenghuang asked tentatively. Xu Luo glanced at Phoenix and said with a smile, "Why, I'm jealous." "You're the one who's jealous." Fenghuang rolled his eyes and walked quickly in front. His heart couldn't help but beat loudly, and his face turned a little crimson. He asked himself in his heart: Am I really jealous? Back at their residence, Xu Luo and Fenghuang went to Li Wenxi's tent together. In the tent, Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan and other senior executives of Tianxuan were chatting about something. Seeing the two people coming over, Li Wenxi looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "How are you? How do you feel?" Before Xu Luo could say anything, Fenghuang curled his lips and said, "It's nothing. The things sold are too expensive. It's like robbing people." An elder said with a smile: "For the market at the sectarian conference, first of all, you must have a sharp eye. You must be able to distinguish which goods are valuable from the dazzling array of goods; secondly, you must be able to bargain. When someone says a price, You should take it seriously and either buy it at a high price or turn around and leave if you find it too expensive. You don¡¯t know how to tell others that you have no experience.¡± Li Wenxi also smiled and nodded.Said: "When I first attended the sect conference, I had the same idea as you. Whatever I liked, I would have to pay dozens of spiritual stones for anything. I thought it was too expensive. But I got used to it later, as Elder Sun said. That¡¯s right, you have to learn to make counteroffers.¡± With that said, Li Wenxi looked at Xu Luo and asked, "By the way, you don't have any spiritual stones on you, right?" Without waiting for Xu Luo to answer, Li Wenxi took out a bag from his body and handed it to Xu Luo: "There are two hundred spiritual stones in it. Although it is not many, you should be able to buy some things. Go out and walk around more, sect You can still find good things at the market at the conference.¡± Xu Luo actually has a lot of spirit stones, because spirit stones are not just exclusive to sects. Rich families in the secular world also use spirit stones. In the past, these two guys, Master Mao and Sister Ying, looted many wealthy families. In the rich family's warehouse, the amount of spiritual stones in Xu Luo's ring is no less than two thousand yuan. Even within the sect, this is considered an astonishing wealth. Xu Luo did not reject Li Wenxi's kindness and said with a smile: "Thank you, Master, for your generosity." Everyone else in the room looked at Xu Luo with envy. Although two hundred spirit stones were not many, they were not a small amount either. Especially the sect leader looked very unusual to this new registered disciple. As more and more sects came to the foot of the Tianduan Mountains, in the end, at a glance, there was no end to the tents on the plain. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????Total, there are as many as 10,000 people. "Now I know that there are so many sects in this world." Xu Luo sighed to the Phoenix beside him. "This is the first time I have seen so many sect disciples. I heard that the largest number of people came this time, and they should all come for the ancient ruins deep in the Tianduan Mountains." Phoenix said softly. "With so many sects, do they never communicate with each other on weekdays?" Xu Luo asked a little strangely. "There will definitely be exchanges, but in the secular world, you will definitely not see it." Fenghuang said, and then smiled self-deprecatingly: "Actually, Tianxuan, in the eyes of many sects, is just a very small sect." "By the way, I found that many sects seem to be named after the Big Dipper. Do you know why?" Xu Luo said seemingly casually: "Look, you are Tianxuan, there are Tianquan, Youtianshu, There is Kaiyang" "This, I heard Master say it once before. It seems that the founders of our sects all admire the stars in the sky, especially the Big Dipper" Phoenix said, looked at Xu Luo and smiled: "Advocating the stars is not just exclusive to your firmament empire." "So that's it." Xu Luo felt that Fenghuang's explanation seemed incomplete, but he couldn't think of the specific reason. In the following days, many familiar sects began to visit and communicate with each other. Li Wenxi has also been busy visiting those sects that are familiar with Tianxuan. Xu Luo and Fenghuang also met and heard about many talented disciples from other sects. "Have you heard that Lin Luoxue, the saint of Tianshu, has a stunning appearance, and her strength has already entered the realm of transformation?" "Jiang Tianhai, the peerless genius in Kaiyang, is only eighteen years old this year. His strength has reached the realm of transformation, and he is already a second-level sword king." "Xu Qing of the Yuheng Sect is not only beautiful, but her strength has reached the level of a second-level sword king. She can be called one of the geniuses of the younger generation." "Gu Xing, the genius disciple of the Yaoguang Sect, is twenty years old this year, but he has already reached the third level of Sword King. He is a strong contender to be the number one among the younger generation in this sect conference." "Xiao Hei, the disciple of Black Water Sect, is the most powerful. He is only sixteen years old this year and is already a second-level sword king." "Liu Wushang, the eldest disciple of Liuye Clan, is also very powerful. He is twenty-eight years old and is a third-level sword king." "Ji Bingyu, the saint of the Tianding Sect, is the true strongest of the younger generation. She has surpassed countless older people. She is only seventeen years old this year and is extremely young, but she is already a third-level sword king." "Actually, in addition to these geniuses standing at the top, there are many young disciples who are also very powerful." "I heard that the head of the Tianding Sect has found his long-lost daughter. It seems that her name is Lianyi. She has also entered the realm of transformation. She is also beautiful and fragrant. Together with Ji Bingyu, she is known as the Tianding Twins." "Besides Jiang Tianhai, Kaiyang Sect also has a peerless beauty. I heard that she comes from an empire in the secular world and has the status of a princess. Although she is only a seventh-level sword master, she has only practiced for two years." Xu Luo finally heard the news about Lianyi and Qiqi among various news. He learned that Lianyi's strength had entered the Transformation Realm and Qiqi had reached the seventh level Sword Master. Xu Luo was very happy. Phoenix is ??also a knowerHuangfu Shishi and Lianyi didn't expect that in less than two years, these two people would improve so much. While they were happy for them, they couldn't help but feel a little disappointed in their hearts. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of his hard work, coupled with the massive allocation of resources after the master took over the sect again, he has only now reached the level of the ninth-level sword master. Compared with those real geniuses, he is far behind. Xu Luo also saw Fenghuang's disappointment. Although he wanted to see Qiqi and Lianyi now, he couldn't bear to see Fenghuang unhappy. "Tianxuan Sect's resources are limited. In fact, you are already good enough. Why bother to compare with those people?" Xu Luo comforted Fenghuang and said: "As long as there is a suitable opportunity, you will definitely be able to surpass those people. Think about your Master, it¡¯s so difficult to enter the realm of transformation.¡± Phoenix nodded sadly, then smiled and said to Xu Luo: "Actually, you don't need to comfort me. There are real geniuses in this world. It's enough for me to just be myself." Xu Luo smiled and said: "That's right. Why bother comparing with others? Those geniuses who have accumulated resources may not actually be that powerful." At this time, the voice of a disciple next to Li Wenxi suddenly came from outside the tent: "Senior Sister Fenghuang, Junior Brother Xu Luo, what's wrong, people from the big sects from Tianquanare here to propose marriage." Volume 1 Chapter 281 You are quite courageous "What." Phoenix stood up abruptly, his face becoming extremely ugly. Xu Luo opened the tent door, let the girl in, and then asked, "What's going on?" The girl looked anxious and said, "I don't know. Just now, Master and a group of people were preparing to go out to the market to see if they could find some elixirs. Suddenly a group of people came over there and said they wanted to visit. In the end, it was the Tianquan Sect Master Fang Jing who came with his son, and then a group of people from the Yuheng Sect" "Yu Heng Sect." Fenghuang and Xu Luo looked at each other, their expressions becoming solemn. "How could Yuhengzong be related to Tianquan?" Xu Luo frowned slightly, feeling that things seemed a little tricky. Although the Yuheng Sect is the same as Tianxuan, and its name is taken from the Big Dipper, there is a huge gap in power. Yu Heng Sect is one of the true super sects on the Central Plains Star Continent. The sect has tens of thousands of disciples, hundreds of affiliated small sects, and countless outer disciples. The Yuheng Sect is located on this great plain and is the host of this sect conference. The ancient ruins hidden in the Tianduan Mountains were discovered by the Yuheng Sect. ¡°It is really not a pleasant thing for such a big sect to be related to Tianxuan¡¯s rival sect. "Who is coming from the Yu Heng Sect?" Xu Luo looked at the girl and asked. "It's an elder" The girl's eyes were filled with anxiety as she looked at the two of them and said, "The sect master asked me to come over and invite Senior Sister Phoenix. Seeing the sect master's intention, it's impossible to agree, but the people of the Yuheng Sect are too strong " "It's okay, don't worry, let's go over and take a look." Xu Luo calmed down quickly. Faced with this situation, he could only take one step at a time. Phoenix's face was somewhat pale and her whole body was cold. Faced with this situation, she finally revealed her fragile and helpless side. Xu Luo gently held Phoenix's cold hand and said, "Don't be afraid, I'm here." Phoenix raised his head and looked at Xu Luo, looking pitiful. Sister Ying on Phoenix's shoulder said, "In the worst case, I'll just fly away with you." Mr. Cat got his head out of Xu Luo's pocket: "That's right, at worst, he will fly away." Although spirit beasts are smart, they are not as thoughtful as humans. Fenghuang and Xu Luo both know that it is not difficult for them to leave, but the problem is what will happen to Li Wenxi and Tianxuan after they leave. How many people from a super sect like the Yuheng Sect have the courage to refuse. As soon as Xu Luo and Fenghuang entered Tianxuan's reception tent, they felt that the atmosphere inside was very solemn. Li Wenxi was sitting in the master's seat, and Qiu Shuiduan stood behind Li Wenxi, as if he was protecting her. Next to Li Wenxi, sitting in the host and guest position, was a sixty-year-old man who looked like an immortal. He was wearing a gray robe and had a hint of impatience on his face. A very beautiful girl stood behind the old man. The girl was tall, fair-skinned, with dark eyebrows and rosy lips. She looked about ten years old. The most eye-catching thing is the girl¡¯s short broken hair. Unlike most women who have beautiful long hair, the girl¡¯s short broken hair gives people a refreshing feeling and looks heroic. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Downstairs, there is a man in black sitting. He looks about thirty years old. He is very handsome. Between his eyebrows, he looks somewhat similar to Fang Jing, the leader of Tianquan Sect sitting next to him. Fang Zhou stood behind his father and saw Fenghuang and Xu Luo coming hand in hand. A look of resentment flashed in the depths of his eyes. Then, another sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he thought to himself: Xu Luo, maybe you had it before. Some advantages, but now facing Yu Heng Sect, let's see if you still have the courage to fight. Fang Zhou wished in his heart that Xu Luo would have a conflict with the Yu Heng Sect. The Yu Heng Sect would never let go of anyone who dared to provoke them. In that case, Xu Luo would be dead. Xu Luo's eyes lingered on the man in black for a moment, and he already had some clarity in his heart. "Xu Luo (Phoenix), a disciple of Tianxuan, has met the master and all of you." Xu Luo and Fenghuang stood side by side and saluted everyone in the room. Standing behind the old man, the girl with short broken hair looked at Xu Luo and Fenghuang curiously. Her eyes swept over Xu Luo. She seemed a little surprised by Fenghuang's beauty and took a few more glances. Li Wenxi nodded slightly and was about to speak when the young man in black over there suddenly spoke and said lightly: "Sect Master Li, didn't you just say that only Miss Phoenix was invited to come here alone? What's going on with this guy?" A flash of anger flashed deep in Li Wenxi's eyes. By now she had a rough idea of ??the relationship between Tianquan and Yuheng.   Judging from the appearance of this young man in black, it is very likely that he is Fang Jing's brother. With this relationship, he will definitely help his brother. "This is also my Tianxuan disciple, and he is the fianc¨¦ of my disciple Fenghuang. The reason why he was in trouble just now and called my disciples over is because of this matter." Li Wenxi looked at the black clothes The young man explained calmly: "So it's a coincidence that you friends are here. If the two of them are not engaged, this matter is not non-negotiable" "You are talking nonsense. They are obviously not engaged. You are lying." Fang Zhou, who was standing behind Fang Jing, suddenly lost control and shouted angrily at Li Wenxi. "Shut up, do you have any rules?" After his son finished speaking, Fang Jingcai shouted sharply. Fang Zhou blushed and glared at Xu Luo fiercely. The young man in black didn't seem to be affected at all. He looked at Li Wenxi and said with a smile: "There was a misunderstanding between my brother and your sect before. I don't think it's a big deal. Plus, my useless nephew likes Miss Phoenix, so today I will I have the effrontery to invite Elder Xiao from our Yuheng Sect to be the matchmaker" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, the young man in black glanced at the sixty-year-old man, and then said calmly: "I just didn't expect that Sect Master Li still doesn't want to give this thin noodles." Li Wenxi said: "It's not that I don't give this face, it's because my disciple is already engaged. This kind of thing is never easy to change. Ark Young Heroes don't have to worry about not having a good girl, so why force others to make things difficult" Before Li Wenxi finished speaking, the sixty-year-old man who had been silent over there suddenly waved his hand, interrupted Li Wenxi's words, and said lightly: "Okay, I'm a little tired, let's just settle this matter." Everyone in the room was slightly startled, and they all muttered in their hearts: How can it be decided? The old man stood up and said very plainly: "This little girl is indeed very beautiful. Tianquan's young master Fang Zhou, regardless of character, family background or cultivation, can be regarded as a good match for this little girl. If you two factions get married, In the future, I, the Yuheng Sect, will take good care of you." Fang Zhou¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy, and even Fang Jing, who was sitting there, had a look of surprise on his face. The promise made by an elder of the Yuheng Sect is really a huge honor. There is such a saying. From now on, if the two sects don¡¯t go sideways across the entire Central Plains Star Continent, at least no one will take the initiative to provoke them. Even if other super sects want to influence the two sects Tianquan and Tianxuan, they must carefully consider the reaction of the Yuheng Sect. This promise is of great value. The old man's expression was dull, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. From beginning to end, he didn't even look at Li Wenxi. As for Xu Luo, in his eyes, he was like air, as if he didn't exist. Phoenix's eyes suddenly darkened, his face turned pale, and all the strength in his body seemed to be drained away. Xu Luo stretched out his hand to support Phoenix, a look of anger flashed across his solemn face. "What a domineering sect, they simply bully others too much." The anger in Xu Luo's chest couldn't help but burn brightly. Over there, Fang Zhou saw Xu Luo supporting Phoenix, his face suddenly turned ugly, he pointed at Xu Luo and shouted sternly: "Asshole, let go of my fianc¨¦e." "What are you talking about, you bastard?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Zhou with disdain: "My ears don't hurt anymore, right?" Fang Zhou¡¯s face changed, and he subconsciously reached out to cover his ears. His face turned pale. Xu Luo¡¯s monster-like vocal attack in the past few days left a serious psychological shadow on him. The young man in black looked at Xu Luo coldly. The sixty-year-old man was also a little surprised. He glanced at Xu Luo with half-open eyes, and then snorted softly. On the other hand, the beautiful girl with short broken hair behind the old man looked at Xu Luo with interest, as if she didn't expect that this young man would dare to speak out under such circumstances. Fang Jing looked at Li Wenxi with a dead smile and said, "Sect Master Li, this disciple of yours doesn't seem to understand the rules." A hint of worry flashed through Li Wenxi's eyes. She looked at Xu Luo and wanted to say something, but she couldn't. She doesn't want to involve Xu Luo at all, but she also doesn't want Fenghuang to marry Tianquan and become the wife of an enemy. However, she is the leader of a sect and has to consider the future of the entire sect. If she doesn't agree today, I'm afraid Tianxuan's future Times will be hard. Even at this level, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to pass it. After all, Yuheng Sect is a super sect, and it is also the host of this sect conference. ¡°But if she agreesit completely goes against her bottom line as a human being. For a time, Li Wenxi fell intoIn a dilemma. At this time, Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Fang Jing, and said lightly: "In this world, there are always some self-righteous people who feel that everyone should surrender to him, and that what he says is his will. Once the will comes out, , No one in the world dares to disobey However, there is never a shortage of people who dare to resist in this world. " Xu Luo said, turning his eyes to the sixty-year-old man, clasping his fists, and said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone: "Senior, as an elder of Yuheng, has high morals and high respect, but senior may not know the cause of the matter. I sincerely ask senior to find out what happened. Make a decision, otherwise you will be taken advantage of, and your senior will be disgraced." "Well." The old man opened his eyes and looked at Xu Luo. He felt that the few words this boy just said were quite beautiful. He couldn't help but look at Xu Luo with a half-smile: "Little baby, you are very brave. , you should tell me what's going on here." Volume One Chapter 282 Too Courageous "Senior, he is obviously being sarcastic" Fang Zhou was immediately anxious and couldn't help but remind him. The old man glanced at Fang Zhou, snorted coldly, and said lightly: "I'm not old and stupid, so I don't need you, a little kid, to teach me how to do things." These words were a bit serious. Fang Jing's face immediately turned pale. He raised his hand, slapped his son hard, and said angrily: "Didn't you hear me tell you to shut up?" Even Fang Jing's younger brother, the young man in black, couldn't help but frown slightly, glanced at Fang Zhou, and cursed in his heart: It's really mud that can't hold up the wall. The old man turned around, his face still half-smiling, and looked at Xu Luo: "Come on, little doll, now that I am clean, you can tell me why I am so self-righteous and how I am being used by others." There was no hint of anger or threat in the old man's words, but Xu Luo knew very well that this was just a way for the old man to show that he was not that kind of person. Although he scolded Fang Zhou, since he was invited by the young man in black, it means that his relationship with the young man in black is not ordinary. It would be foolish to naively think that this old man is a fair and reasonable person based on his superficial attitude. This is a sect assembly. People just don¡¯t want to discredit their sect, that¡¯s all. Xu Luo was very self-aware in his heart. He raised his head, looked at the old man, and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "Fenghuang and I met in the secular world, fell in love with each other, and have already made a lifelong commitment. However, the great elder Leng Yulian wants to break up with malicious intent. Without Under the premise of qualifications, Phoenix was to be married to Tianquan Young Master Fang Zhou. After my master recovered, he stopped this matter" Xu Luo spoke slowly and calmly: "Normally, this kind of thing is just a small matter. The misunderstanding inside will be fine if it is cleared up. But when I left Tianxuan, Fangzhou sent A guard around me was chasing me, but I narrowly escaped death. " "You're talking nonsense, I haven't done it before." Fang Zhou looked at Xu Luo with an innocent look on his face. With that expression, it would be a pity not to act. Xu Luo glanced at Fang Zhou indifferently: "Whether it is nonsense or not, senior Yu Heng can judge for himself." The corners of the old man's mouth twitched slightly and he looked at Xu Luo: "You continue." "Originally, this matter has passed. Although I was unwilling to accept it, I never thought about pursuing Fang Zhou. After all I can understand his mood to some extent, but I didn't expect that this time, I would rush to the sect conference. On the way, the juniors and others were once again oppressed by the Tianquan sect. " Xu Luo said, suddenly raised his head and looked at the young man in black: "You were in the team at that time, was there anything I said wrong?" With a bit of excitement, Xu Luo's voice was a bit loud, but no one would take such a normal question too seriously. Because no matter who it is, they will become very excited when they encounter injustice, and there are very few exceptions. In the room, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the face of the young man in black. The young man in black felt that he was slightly in a trance deep in his spirit, but that feeling disappeared in an instant, so that even he didn't take it seriously. Faced with Xu Luo's questioning, of course he couldn't admit it. Just when he was about to deny the incident and put the responsibility on Xu Luo, he somehow blurted out one sentence. "That's right, it was indeed my brother who provoked you to forcefully marry Phoenix" After saying this, everyone was stunned. Fang Jing, Fang Zhou and his son looked at the young man in black in disbelief. The old man frowned slightly, thoughtfully. The girl with short broken hair behind the old man looked curious. Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan tried hard to maintain inner peace and tried not to look at Xu Luo's expression. Because they all knew very well that the young man in black would never say such a thing. This was not what he wanted to express at all. Sothis matter must be related to Xu Luo. Xu Luo's face was very calm, there was nothing unusual about it. He didn't give everyone much time to think about it. He looked at the old man and said, "Senior, you heard it. This is the fact. I didn't know that Fang Zongzong was the head of a dignified sect. How could such a thing be done? Perhaps, as the junior just said, some people are used to giving orders and think that orders are the law, and others must obey whatever they say" Xu Luo said with a sincere face: "So senior, what I said just now was definitely not about you." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? by eloquently speaking. "What does it mean to talk about the dead as alive with a smooth tongue? This is it." Fang Jing and Fang Zhou father and sonMy mouth was filled with smoke, and I felt like I wanted to vomit blood. Although in fact, what Xu Luo said was true, this was completely different from the result they had expected before. How could the dignified Elder Yu Heng have the patience to listen to the nonsense of a young disciple from a small sect? But luckily, the elder of Yuheng listened. I don¡¯t know whether he believed it or not, but he listened very seriously, which made Fang Jing and Fang Zhou and his son extremely uneasy. The muscles on the face of the young man in black also twitched violently. He didn't pay much attention to Xu Luo before, and he didn't have any murderous intentions towards Xu Luo, but now, he really has murderous intentions. He wished he could Here, Xu Luo was killed. The sentence just now was clearly not what he wanted to express, but he blurted it out. If he said there was no problem in it, he would not believe it even to death. However, the words came out of his mouth, which made him unable to defend himself. The old man looked at Xu Luo and suddenly laughed: "You kid, what you say is quite interesting" As soon as the old man said these words, the expressions of Fang Jing and Fang Zhou changed. Even Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan showed hope in their eyes, secretly thinking in their hearts: The big sect really has the magnanimity of the big sect Only the young man in black, whose expression remained unchanged, sat there calmly, as steady as a mountain. Since he invited Elder Xiao to come over, he felt confident in his heart. He knew that no matter what, Elder Xiao would give him this face. "But" the old man put away his smile and looked at Xu Luo: "Since I have just said that the marriage between Ark, the young master of Tianquan, and Tianxuan's Phoenix will be fulfilled, then there will be no Change this decision." When Fang Jing and Fang Zhou, who were already despairing, heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up, and their stiff faces instantly melted away, revealing a proud smile. Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduanze both looked at the old man with angry and shocked faces. Fenghuang lowered his head, with a flash of strong anger in his eyes. This feeling of not being able to control even freedom is really too bad. Phoenix secretly vowed in his heart that if he was given a chance, he would grow into an unparalleled powerhouse. When he saw that, who else would dare to control her freedom? young. Xu Luo sighed slightly in his heart: What does it mean to be overbearing? This is it. They also gave you the opportunity to make a statement. It seemed very fair and just, but the result was based on their own wishes. "What kind of grandmaster style, what kind of big sect style it's all bullshit." Xu Luo thought to himself. After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Xu Luo and said, "But I am a little interested in this guy like you. My decision is not fair to you, but you have to understand that there are not so many fair things in this world. And fairness must also be fought for by one¡¯s own strength.¡± "If you are willing to come to Yuheng, you canbecome my disciple directly. There are countless beautiful, gentle, smart and sensible girls under my Yuheng disciple. If you become my disciple, I can guarantee that if you want There is no problem if you want to have a group of wives and concubines.¡± Elder Xiao¡¯s words immediately left Fang Jing and Fang Zhou stunned, and the proud smiles that had just appeared on their faces froze again. Even the young man in black couldn't help showing a surprised expression. He didn't expect that Elder Xiao would take a fancy to this young man Xu Luo. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by?Others may not think anything of it, it¡¯s just a little appreciation from a big-time elder to a young man. But as a young man in black who knows Elder Xiao very well, things are far from simple. If Xu Luo is really willing to change his family and become a disciple of Elder Xiao, his future will be limitless. Now Xu Luo is so strong even though he has almost no strong background. Once he has a background that is enough to compete with anyone then who else can control this young man. Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan both showed strong anger and unwillingness in their eyes. Not only did the other party interfere in the internal affairs of their sect at will, but now they even went so far as to poach them in front of them. Phoenix raised her head at this time and stared at Xu Luo with watery eyes. She wanted to know what Xu Luo would choose. Xu Luo didn't expect that the old man would actually target him. He stood there stunned for a while, and then suddenly laughed: "Thanks to Elder Xiao for his favor, the boy was a little scared. I don't know what Elder Xiao said about the beauty and gentleness." Among the smart and sensible girls, does that include the one behind Elder Xiao?" Xu Qing had been watching the fun, and she didn't pay attention to these things at all. She came with her today, just because she was bored, so she came here to act as a spectator. Just now, Elder Xiao wanted to accept Xu Luo as his disciple, but she didn¡¯t think anything of it, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with her. So no matter what, she never expected that this guy would be so bold and dare to make plans for her. Immediately he raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Luo with a cold face, and the anger in his eyes almost burst out. He glared at Xu Luo. Although he didn't speak, everyone could tell that this beauty with short broken hair was angry. The corner of Elder Xiao's mouth twitched violently, and he looked at Xu Luo with an unkind look. In the entire Yuheng Sect, no matter who Xu Luo fell in love with, he could help or even directly decide, but only for the person behind him, not only could he not make the decision, Not even to be offended. "Ahemshe can't do it." Elder Xiao said concisely and concisely, directly sealing off all possibilities and rejecting it on the spot. "Haha, look, no one else can interfere at will in a girl's marriage." Xu Luo looked at the old man with a smile: "Senior, you said this is it." Volume 1 Chapter 283 No man can seize his will Elder Xiao's head was filled with black streaks and he was furious. He never expected that this kid would be waiting for him here after making such a long journey. And the most unforgivable thing ishe didn't react until now. "Youare rejecting me." Elder Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Luo, with a dangerous aura looming, like a terrifying beast about to pounce on its prey. Xu Luo had a smile on his face and looked extremely sincere, but only those who knew him particularly well could understand the unyielding and toughness deep in his heart from Xu Luo's smile. "Senior, since you think so, there is nothing I can do about it. I believe that the elders of the dignified Yuheng sect must be very broad-minded and generous. They will never do things that force others to do something difficult, let alone someone like me. Children are just as knowledgeable, don't you think so?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Huh." Elder Xiao sneered, looked at Xu Luo, and said lightly: "If you were me, this is what you would do." The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Even Xu Qing, the goddess of Yuheng who glared at Xu Luo at first, couldn't help but become a little nervous at this moment. At the same time, deep down in her heart, she didn't hate Xu Luo, a young man. Instead, she felt that he was really courageous. Dare to play tricks on a big shot like Elder Xiao. Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan were both on guard. If Elder Xiao really took action against Xu Luo regardless of his identity, they would have to stop him even if they risked their lives. Facing the strong oppression of Elder Xiao of the Yuheng Sect, choosing to compromise is to take into account the overall situation and be patient for the sake of the entire sect; but the other party is so aggressive, and if he continues to compromise and endure, I am afraid he will not gain any respect. People are not afraid of being weak, but they are afraid of losing their backbone. "Elder Xiao is not the only elder in the Yu Heng Sect. Aren't you afraid that today's events will be spread and have an impact on the reputation of the Yu Heng Sect." Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Elder Xiao without fear. Then he said calmly: "Elder Xiao already knows the cause and effect of the matter, but he still wants to stand out for his own face. This is not good. Many times, the consequences of standing up are not so ideal." "Hahahaha, you are teaching me a lesson." Elder Xiao looked up to the sky and laughed: "It's not your little kid's turn to comment on the reputation of the Yuheng Sect. Today's matter, I have decided to take care of it. Not only is this called The daughter of Phoenix is ??going to marry Young Master Tianquan, Fang Zhou, and even youboy, must become my disciple." "What if, I say no." Xu Luo looked at Elder Xiao and pulled Fenghuang behind him who wanted to say something. "Then I will destroy you here today." Elder Xiao finally tore off all disguises, exhausted all his patience, and his aura exploded, forming an extremely tyrannical field that enveloped the tent. Now, no matter what happens in the tent, no one will hear it at all unless they are at a higher level than Elder Xiao. "I want to accept you as my disciple with good intentions, but you are so ignorant. Boy, make your own choice." Elder Xiao looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Life or death, it all depends on your thoughts. Remember, I have ten thousand ways to kill you and make you dead and your reputation ruined." Xu Qing, who was behind Elder Xiao, sighed softly. She now regretted coming to see the fun today. From her standpoint, she was naturally on the side of Elder Xiao, but that Tianquan young master Fang Zhou made her feel extremely disgusted. She had no ability and was so poor in quality. Xu, who was neither humble nor arrogant in front of Elder Xiao, made her feel extremely disgusted. Compared with Luo, it was a huge difference. Xu Qing took a few steps back gently. She knew very well that if Elder Xiao took action, Xu Luo would have no chance. Not to mention Xu Luo, even she has no chance of winning in front of Elder Xiao now. "Perhapsonly Senior Brother Fangcan stand in front of Elder Xiao for a while." Xu Qing thought in her heart. "Xu Luo forget it, I promise to marry Young Master Tianquan. You, stop fighting and go to Yuheng Sect. It will also be of great help to your future" said Xu Luo next to him. Phoenix, almost holding back tears, finished speaking. After he finished speaking, tears flowed down his cheeks silently. Fang Zhou over there was so jealous that he almost went crazy: This woman risked everything for Xu Luo, okay, very good, you finally agreed to marry me, right? Just wait After you marry me, I What will happen to you? Over there, Li Wenxi also let out a long sigh. This result, for now, is the best result, but it is also the result she least wants to see. ??"Enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, these four words are simple to say,"?That humiliationcan't be easily endured. Qiu Shuiduan's hand holding the sword hilt had blue veins popping out, his knuckles were all blue and white, his teeth were clenched, and his sword intent was almost uncontrollable and about to burst out. After hearing what Phoenix said, Xu Luo chuckled, suddenly turned his head and smiled at Fang Zhou: "Are you satisfied now?" Rumble. Suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, a series of thunder exploded in Ark's ears. "Are you satisfiedare you satisfiedare you satisfiedare you satisfiedare yousatisfied?" "ah" Fangzhou suddenly let out a shrill scream and rolled on the ground with his head in his hands. A large amount of black blood gurgled out along Ark's eyes, nose, mouth and ears. It couldn't be stopped, it was just spraying out. "Boy, you are looking for death." The young man in black reacted first. Instead of rushing towards Ark, he rushed directly towards Xu Luo and slapped Xu Luo hard on the head, intending to kill Xu Luo on the spot. It happened so suddenly, and the young man in black moved so fast that Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan had no time to react. They could only watch the young man in black slap Xu Luo with a shocking palm "roll." Xu Luo suddenly raised his head and shouted directly at the young man in black. The sound was like a tidal wave, setting off a huge wave that shook the sky, and the whole tent sounded like a thunder. An extremely violent roar caused Elder Xiao¡¯s expression to change slightly. "Poof" Xu Luo spurted a mouthful of blood, but his eyes became extremely bright at this moment. The young man in black rushed towards Xu Luo and paused slightly in mid-air. Then he fell to the ground with a plop and fainted. The fourth-level sword king was knocked unconscious by Xu Luo's roar. If this matter spreads, I am afraid it will immediately shock the world. Xu Luo's handsome face had a ferocious expression. Blood dripped down from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were bloodshot and looked red. The two attacks of Yuheng Demonic Sound have completely exhausted all his mental strength. If it weren¡¯t for the unyielding will to support him, his current situation would never be better than that of the young man in black. At this time, Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan also reacted, rushed over, protected Xu Luo behind them, and then looked at Elder Xiao of the Yuheng Sect with determination. Phoenix looked at Xu Luo with concern. At this moment, Xu Luo was the only one in her eyes. Fang Jing pounced on Qiqiao's son who was constantly spurting blood. He was desperately trying to save his son and could no longer care about other things. Xu Luo looked through the gap between Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan and looked at Elder Xiao of the Yuheng Sect, showing a cruel smile. Matching his red eyes, he looked extremely monstrous. "Elder Xiao, this is my answer. Are you satisfied?" Xu Luo panted slightly and said slowly: "No man can seize his will. Either you kill us all right here, or you treat it like today." This thing has never happened. Aren¡¯t you still keeping the field open and not letting the news here spread out? So, you can take action.¡± Xu Luo made a sound, spat out a mouthful of blood in the direction of the Ark, and said with a smile: "Guess whether I still have the ability to launch such an attack on you." Elder Xiao¡¯s face was livid. He didn¡¯t expect that this young man was so bold that he would actually dare to take action in front of him. Moreover, when he didn¡¯t have an attack, he seemed peaceful and a little cunning. Once it breaks out, he will act like a violent monarch. The ark is obviously ruined. Qiqiao spurted bloodand judging from the color of the blood, it was clear that the inner palace was injured and there was no way to save it. Even the most promising young disciple of his sect, the majestic fourth-level sword king, was so yelled at by this kid that he fainted ¡°With this strength and this kind of temperament, once they grow up, they will be unstoppable. "Either kill this kind of person now and never give him any chance, or never make an enemy of him." Elder Xiao already felt a little regretful in his heart at this time. He originally felt that relying on his identity I didn't expect that something that could be easily handled would end up in such a mess. Especially when there is Xu Qing beside him. This is the biggest flaw. If it were not for Xu Qing, he could have killed all the Tianxuan Sect Leader, the elder, and Xu Luo Fenghuang. ?As for the reason, I¡¯ve killed everyone. Are you afraid that you can¡¯t find a reason? But now that Xu Qing is here, if she really kills these people, she will be in trouble once she goes back and tells them. Xu Luo is right in what he said, the Yuheng Sect is not just the elder of him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people below me are eyeing my position as an elder. But let¡¯s just forget it, then my old face is really in disgrace. Elder Xiao was in a dilemma. Looking at Xu Luo's crumbling body and those red eyes, for some reason, a faint feeling of fear arose deep in his heart. It was as if what he was facing was not a human boy, but a terrifying beast. boom. At this moment, a soft sound suddenly came from outside, and at the same time, a plain voice came in: "The person who lives here is Tianxuan Sect Master, Tianding Sect Ji Bingyu, who came to ask for an audience." Volume One Chapter 284 The Frustrated Elder Xiao call. Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Knowing what happened today, they could breathe a sigh of relief for the time being. And Elder Xiao, who had been hesitant, finally regained his momentum and put away his domain power. He took a deep look at Xu Luo, his eyes were full of coldness, and he said lightly: "Boy, just take care of yourself." With that said, Elder Xiao came to the young man in black and slowly poured a stream of true energy into his body. The young man in black finally woke up, but his face was extremely pale. It was obvious that Xu Luo's roar just now had caused great trauma to him. "Brother, come and save your nephew, he, he is going to die." Fang Jing's sad cry just sounded at this time. Everyone looked at Fang Zhou who was lying on the ground. His whole face was covered with blood and he looked very scary. He was already taking in too much air but not out, and he was about to die. Phoenix came to the tent door, opened the tent door, and saw two stunning women standing at the door, one of them was Lianyi. ¡°Obviously, both of them were aware that something had happened here, so they didn¡¯t show any signs of impatience. Phoenix looked at Lianyi and said with a forced smile: "It turns out to be sister Lianyi, long time no see." Lianyi looked at Fenghuang and smiled slightly, then her eyes fell on the shaky young man inside, and she immediately exclaimed: "Xiao Luo, what's wrong with you?" Then he hurried a few steps to Xu Luo's side. Xu Luo's body trembled slightly, he turned around slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and showed a bright smile: "Sister, I'm fine." "You said it's okay. You vomited blood. Whoever hurt you, sister will avenge you." Ripple's voice was filled with tears in her eagerness. She didn't even look at the other people in the tent. In her eyes, There was only Xu Luo. "It's really okay, I'm fine." Xu Luo looked at the ripples holding him up, and felt a burst of body fragrance. Xu Luo took a deep breath and said softly: "I miss the smell of you so much." Ripple¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, but more of it was the surprise of meeting again after a long absence and worry about Xu Luo¡¯s current state. She had no idea that Xu Luo was really here. She had only heard that the Tianxuan sect had come to participate in this sect conference. Thinking that Tianxuan was Fenghuang's sect, she tried her luck and came over to visit to see if she could learn from Fenghuang. Some news about Xu Luo. But I didn¡¯t expect Xu Luo to be here at all. Now is not the time to reminisce about old times. The tent was in a mess. There was obviously a conflict, and Xu Luo was actually injured. This made Ripple extremely angry. Lianyi raised her head and swept her eyes along the faces of Elder Xiao and others. When she saw Xu Qing, she was slightly startled and nodded lightly. Xu Qing also nodded to Lianyi. Obviously, they knew each other. It¡¯s just that Xu Qing didn¡¯t expect that the daughter of the leader of the Tianding Sect actually knew this young man, and it seemed that the relationship between them was very deep. Xu Qing thought to herself, and glanced at the unknown Ark over there, filled with disgust: This was all caused by this scumbag, and he deserved to die. Ji Bingyu, who followed Lianyi in, saw Sister Lianyi supporting a handsome young man. Looking at the situation in the tent, she couldn't help but feel a little confused. She had never encountered such a thing before and didn't know what to do. How to deal with it. But she still knew the old man. She stepped forward and bowed slightly to the old man: "Why is Elder Xiao here?" At this moment, Elder Xiao really regretted coming to this muddy water today. If he had the thought of killing Xu Luo and others before, then now, this thought is gone, at least now gone . ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the brave young man from this small sect would actually be related to the daughter of the leader of the Tianding Sect. "Damn it." Elder Xiao really wanted to curse at this moment. Isn't this a lie? You didn't say anything about this relationship. "It turns out to be Miss Bingyu, I didn't know you were here" Elder Xiao still wanted to confirm the relationship here, because he really couldn't figure out how someone from a large sect like Tianding Sect could be with someone from Tianxuan. The young disciple got involved. "I came here with Sister Lianyi. Sister Lianyi and him are good friends." Ji Bingyu didn't know how to say it, so she could only express it as good friends. But this is enough. No matter how arrogant and domineering Elder Xiao is, he is still facing a small sect like Tianxuan that cannot be compared with the Yuheng Sect. Dapai, he doesn't have the aloofness and arrogance he had before. "So that's it, hey, it's allIt's just a misunderstanding. "Elder Xiao sighed, and at the same time he felt deep regret in his heart: He damn shouldn't have come. "Zhou'er." Fang Jing, the leader of the Tianquan Sect, suddenly let out a shrill cry, startling the others. Looking at him hugging Fangzhou's body, he burst into tears. The young man in black standing beside him also had a pale complexion, his eyes were full of anger, and his hands were clenched tightly. "Hey, let's go." Elder Xiao sighed and said to the young man in black. The young man in black nodded silently and patted Fang Jing on the shoulder. Fang Jing stood up holding Fang Zhou¡¯s body in despair and walked out. The young man in black never looked back, but everyone knew that this feud was completely settled. Elder Xiao nodded slightly towards Ji Bingyu, then sighed and followed out without saying anything else. Xu Qing nodded towards Lianyi and Ji Bingyu, and whispered: "I'm going to leave first, and we'll get back together later." These were the only people left in the messy tent. Li Wenxi called a few Tianxuan disciples to come in and clean up the tent briefly, and then said apologetically to Ji Bingyu and Lianyi: "I'm really sorry for making you laugh." Lianyi supported Xu Luo, sat aside, then took out a bottle of pills from her body, poured out two pills and brought them to Xu Luo's mouth, saying softly: "Eat it first." Xu Luo took these two pills without hesitation. There was a strange look in Li Wenxi's eyes, but he didn't ask any more questions. This girl with a great background probably had an unusual relationship with Xu Luo, especially on Fenghuang's face. Any heterochromia. Ji Bingyu also seemed not to notice, and asked Li Wenxi softly: "Sect Leader Li, what is going on." Li Wenxi sighed softly and explained what happened. When it came to the engagement between Fenghuang and Xu Luo, Lianyi raised her head and glanced at Li Wenxi. Seeing this, Li Wenxi explained with a wry smile: "This was originally a temporary measure to deal with Elder Xiao of the Yuheng Sect, but I didn't expect that Elder Xiao was so powerful and domineering. If you hadn't arrived in time today, I'm afraid the consequences would have been disastrous. ¡± Ji Bingyu and Lianyi are both well aware of the big sect's methods of doing things, but it is really rare for someone like Elder Xiao to stand up for Tianquan. Ji Bingyu frowned slightly and said, "It's really too much. How could they do this? This is so bullying." Ji Bingyu is only seventeen years old this year, and she is still a girl. Although she is extremely talented and her strength has surpassed that of many older people, she is still a girl at heart. After hearing what happened, she was very angry. If these words were heard by the departing Elder Xiao and his party, they would definitely burst into tears. Yes, we came to bully others, but in fact we were bullied. Although Lianyi is not very old, she has grown up in the secular world and has seen this kind of thing a lot, so she is not particularly surprised. However, the matter concerns Xu Luo, which makes it difficult for her to control her anger. ?? said coldly: "What a Yu Heng Sect, what a great Elder Xiao, do you really think he can cover the sky with one hand?" Lianyi said and glanced at Li Wenxi. In fact, deep down in her heart, she also had objections to Li Wenxi. This matter was basically a matter between the two sects Tianxuan and Tianquan, but Xu Luo was involved. She didn't care what happened between Xu Luo and Fenghuang. She only knew that Xu Luo was injured and offended. A super sect formed. Li Wenxi also felt at fault and said: "This matter has happened, now we still have to think of a way to completely solve this matter." Ji Bingyu said: "That young master of Tianquan deserves his own death. Elder Xiao of Yuheng Sect also went too far. I will tell the sect master about this later and ask him to intervene. I believe that elder Xiao will not do it." Dare you say anything more." Lianyi shook his head gently and said: "There is no need to say it. When we appear here today, it is impossible for Elder Xiao to do anything anymore. But after he lost such a big face, he was beaten by the two of us. If outsiders see it, they will definitely find a way to retaliate in private. " Ji Bingyu said angrily: "Why is this person like this? He deserves to lose face. How can he blame others?" Lianyi said: "If they were really reasonable, how could something like this happen today?" Phoenix walked over at this time, lowered his head, and said to Lianyi: "I'm sorry, Sister Lianyi, it's all my fault. I have caused Xu Luo to suffer. If you want to blame, blame me." ????????????????????????Fenghuang and Xu Luo had a good friendship. When Fenghuang came over to apologize, he couldn't bear to be harsh and said softly: "We are all women. No one wants to see this kind of thing. I can't blame you. I just accepted it." You must be more careful in the coming days. The leader of the Tianquan Sect will definitely not let it go after his son dies, and Elder Xiao of the Yuheng Sect has also lost face to his boss, so he will not let it go easily" Lianyi said, biting her lips lightly, and said: "If it really doesn't work, I'll go back and beg my mother to ask her to come forward and declare Tianxuan to be a subsidiary sect of Tianding Sect, but that will wrong Sect Master Li." Li Wenxi was also silent for a while. Over the years, there have been too many super sects that want to take Tianxuan as their tributary, but Tianxuan has never agreed. As a subsidiary sect of a large sect, although it has many benefits, it also loses a lot. ??such as dignity. Xu Luo finally came to his senses at this time, took a deep breath, looked at Ripples and said with a smile: "Sister, don't say it anymore, this matter has something to do with me too. I have an old grudge with that Fang Zhou. His guard had previously They hunted me down, so I will take responsibility for this matter myself." Lianyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and mist rose in her eyes. Xu Luo quickly explained: "I have no other intentions. Don't get me wrong. Since the other party does not dare to retaliate blatantly and can only retaliate secretly, I am not afraid of them. In fact, you have already helped us a lot. We cannot let this happen." , if it continues to spread, once it involves the height of the Tianding Sect, there will really be no room for maneuver. " In fact, Lianyi didn¡¯t know it, but in her mind, nothing in this world was more important than Xu Luo¡¯s matter. This idea has been engraved in the depths of Lianyi's soul from beginning to end, and will never change at all with time and her status. Volume One Chapter 285 Yuheng Sect Master "If you do this, you will definitely be in danger." Lianyi looked at Xu Luo with worry in her eyes. Xu Luo smiled: "Sister, if they want to take action, they will definitely not let go of the ancient ruins training session of this sect conference. If I am in danger then, just help me." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off. The dignified elder of the Yuheng Sect, under his nose, Xu Luo killed Fang Zhou. With the little girl Xu Qing around, this matter will definitely spread, and when the time comes, Elder Xiao will definitely lose his face. Although the Yuheng Sect is a super powerful sect, Elder Xiao is not the most powerful elder in the Yuheng Sect. Even if the other elders don't say it openly, they will definitely laugh at him secretly. Therefore, Elder Xiao will definitely send someone to assassinate Xu Luo during the ancient ruins experience in this sect conference. The facts were just as Xu Luo and Lianyi expected. After Elder Xiao left here, he immediately begged Xu Qing not to tell anyone about what happened here. Xu Qing also promised not to spread the news, but Elder Xiao knew that she would definitely tell the leader of the Yuheng Sect, her master, about this matter, and when the time came, it would probably still spread. "And even if he didn't say it, could this matter be hidden? Many people saw them when they came here today. Now that Fang Jing came out with the murdered Ark on his back, anyone who saw his lost look would guess what happened. As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for almost everyone who came to attend the sect conference to know about it. Although those people did not know the details, this did not prevent them from using their imagination to fill in the plots they did not see. "Have you heard? There was a conflict just now, and Young Master Tianquan was killed." "Ah, how could this happen? When you come to the sect conference, even if you have any grudges, you have to put them aside for the time being and kill people here. Isn't this nonsense?" "I heard that the sect leader of Tianquan took his son to Tianxuan to propose marriage. It turned out that Tianxuan's girl had already been engaged, and then they went together and the elder Xiao who was the matchmaker forcefully asked her to terminate the engagement. As a result, Tianxuan The fianc¨¦ of the girl Xuan was angry and killed someone in a rage" "Oh my God, this is too bold. Tianxuan is just a small sect. Are they so bold?" "Yeah, I didn't expect Tianxuan to be so strong, not even giving face to the elders of Yuheng Sect" "If you ask me, Elder Xiao of the Yuheng Sect is too trusting. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with him. He insisted on getting involved But I heard that there was originally a conflict between Tianquan and Tianxuan. There are old grudges.¡± People are talking about it everywhere. Tianxuan, a small sect that was not considered by many people at first, has become known to people in this very unexpected way. These people also found out that the girl Phoenix in the Tianxuan incident had an unparalleled role and was a gorgeous beauty. But almost everyone knew nothing about Fenghuang¡¯s fianc¨¦. The young man who dared to kill Young Master Tianquan in front of Elder Xiao had a mysterious identity, and people were speculating about his origins. "He dared to kill someone in front of Yuheng Sect Elder Xiao, and the person he killed was the son of another sect leader. It is impossible to say that he does not have a strong background." "Perhaps he is the illegitimate son of a certain super sect leader" "Perhaps it is a secret weapon hidden by a large sect" "It must have a strong background. Otherwise, why did Elder Xiao dare not stop him when he killed someone in front of Elder Xiao?" Before the sect conference officially started, Xu Luo had passively made such a huge limelight. For a time, his reputation even vaguely overshadowed the super geniuses of various major sects, and people were curious about him. Xu Qing stood in front of a middle-aged man, talking about what just happened. "The young man named Xu Luo may not be very strong, and he may not even have entered the transformation state yet, but his attack method is so powerful, it is very much like some kind of spiritual attack. I didn't even notice anything. God That young master just spits out blood" Xu Qing thought of the scene just now and still looked admiring: "Those people don't know what happened and are spreading nonsense there. In fact, it's not that Elder Xiao just watched him kill people and didn't care. It's that Elder Xiao, like me, didn't feel that at all. Xu Luo has the intention to attack." The middle-aged man was wearing white washed clothes, his hair was tied up randomly with a wooden hairpin through it. He looked a little slovenly, and his face was dirty.Slightly pale and clean-shaven, the most eye-catching thing about the middle-aged man should be his eyes. It looks very pure, like an autumn lake, very calm, and occasionally, there are a few curious rays of light. Anyone who meets him would find it difficult to connect such a person with the leader of the super sect Yuheng Sect. But this middle-aged man happens to be Xu Shan, the leader of the Yuheng Sect. This is a legendary man. Xu Shan grew up in Yuhengzong since he was a child. His father is an elder of an outer sect of Yuhengzong. Speaking of which, the elders of Yuheng Sect are divided into inner sect and outer sect. Inner sect elders like Elder Xiao have a high position. When they go out and meet the leaders of small sects such as Tianquan Tianxuan, they can treat them as equals. But the outer door is different. In the eyes of many people, the outer doorthat is, they do chores and serve the inner door. So even though Xu Shan¡¯s father was an outer elder of the Yuheng Sect, in fact, he didn¡¯t have much power. After Xu Shan was born, he did not show any extraordinary talent at the first time. As he grows up day by day, if nothing unexpected happens, it is very likely that he will become the steward of the outer sect in many years to come. , then senior steward, chief steward, and finally succeeded his father and became an outer elder. It is not easy to achieve the position of his father. But all this changed when Xu Shan turned sixteen. ??Sixteen-year-old Xu Shan was only a third-level sword master at that time. There were a lot of disciples of this level in the entire Yuheng Sect, and they didn't show any advantage at all. Yuheng Sect is located in the Tianduan Mountains. It is said that many sects once stood in this place in ancient times. Therefore, there are many various relics left over from ancient times. At that time, people from the Yuheng Sect discovered a small ancient ruins. After exploring for a while, they found nothing exciting, so they gave up and opened the place to the entire Yuheng Sect to practice as disciples. place. Xu Shan happened to offend two disciples of Yuheng Sect elders at that time, and was held hostage by them. When he got to that place, he had to teach him a profound lesson This kind of thing actually happens every day in a large sect with tens of thousands of disciples, and no one thinks it is a big deal. But the strange thing is that after entering the small ancient ruins, these three people all disappeared. He disappeared for half a year. The two elders who had lost their most beloved disciple searched frantically everywhere but could not find their disciple. You must know that at that time, the two elder disciples of the inner sect, who were also sixteen or seventeen years old, had already reached the peak of the ninth-level sword master. It¡¯s only one step away from entering the realm of transformation and becoming a true genius disciple. Anyone would be angry when such a disciple disappeared, so the two elders turned their anger on Xu Shan's father. Xu Shan's father was both unjust and angry at the time. It was obviously your disciple who held my son hostage, but I haven't come to you yet. , you come to trouble me instead. But truth is often just a toy in the hands of the powerful. Seeing that Xu Shan's father dared to refute, one of the inner sect elders took action on the spot and severely injured Xu Shan's father. That poor outer sect elder died of hatred after being bedridden for several months. At that time, almost everyone in the Yuheng Sect believed that the three young men must have encountered something unexpected, otherwise they would not have been missing for such a long time. The Tianduan Mountains are full of dangers, and various powerful spiritual beasts live in seclusion there. Even if something unexpected happens, it is actually normal. Who would have thought that a year later, Xu Shan, who had disappeared for a whole year, would actually come back. The two disciples of the inner sect elders who were with him disappeared forever. According to Xu Shan's own statement, the two inner sect disciples took him into the ancient ruins and triggered a mechanism. They fell into a mysterious space. Then he encountered a powerful holy beast cub. In the fierce battle, the two disciples both died, but he managed to survive. It took him a year to finally escape. This kind of rhetoric is hard for others to believe, not to mention the two inner sect elders. "Two people who are at the peak level of the ninth-level sword master are dead, and you, a third-level sword master, can survive. It's really damning." But regardless of whether they believed it or not, the fact had been established. The two inner sect elders immediately issued a message to kill Xu Shan. By this time, Xu Shan had also heard that his father was seriously injured by an inner sect elder and died of hatred after lying in bed for several months. He swore on the spot that he would kill the inner sect elder who took action. ??This kind of thing is very serious. The rules of the super sect are very strict. It is absolutely not allowed to do this kind of thing. Even if the fault lies with the two inner sect elders, this kind of thing will never be allowed to happen. "Otherwise, those genius disciples would be able to kill their elders at will." Therefore, no one believed that Xu Shan would really do that, nor did they believe that he had the strength. They all thought that he was so angry with hatred that he would say such things. But what happened next shocked everyone in the Yuheng Sect. Xu Shan single-handedly broke into the location of the inner sect of the Yuheng Sect, directly found the inner sect elder who severely injured his father, and killed the inner sect elder with the strength of a second-level sword king with just one move . Everyone was shocked on the spot. Subsequently, a large number of powerful men from the Yuheng Sect appeared to surround and kill the rebellious Xu Shan. As a result, the entire inner sect of Yuheng Sect was filled with blood that day. I don¡¯t know how many masters of the Yuheng Sect died in Xu Shan¡¯s hands with hatred. Those second and third level sword kings were too fragile in front of Xu Shan. Although Xu Shan himself suffered some injuries, it didn't matter. In the end, he looked like a demon, and no one dared to get even half a step closer to him. In the end, the leader of the Yuheng Sect was alarmed. Facing the most powerful figure in the entire Yuheng Sect, Xu Shan said something calmly, shocking everyone again. Volume 1 Chapter 286 There is no fairness in the world At that time, Xu Shan said to the sect leader who had the strength of the ninth-level sword king: "Give me the position of sect leader, and I will give you the opportunity to enter the magical realm." After hearing this, the then head of the Yuheng Sect burst out laughing and said, "Do you think I will believe you?" Then, the aura on Xu Shan's body suddenly burst out, causing sand and rocks to fly. Many people couldn't stand at all and retreated one after another. Although Master Yuheng did not move, his expression changed, because he judged from Xu Shan's aura that this seventeen-year-old boy had actually reached the level of a sixth-level sword king. This strength, no matter which super sect is placed in it, can already be called a peerless genius. Not to mention that Xu Shan a year ago was just a third-level sword master with mediocre talent. In just one year, he jumped from a third-level sword master to a sixth-level sword king What happened in this year? The old sect leader dismissed everyone on the spot and called Xu Shan into his secret room. After a long conversation, the old sect leader made a decision that shocked the entire sect. He passed the title of sect leader to Xu Shan, who was only seventeen years old, and then drifted away without a trace. On that bloody day decades ago, what exactly the old sect leader talked about with Xu Shan and where he went remains a mystery to this day. After becoming the leader of the sect, Xu Shan did not act recklessly as many people feared. Although he was young, his skills were extremely high and he quickly brought the senior figures and elders of the sect into submission. Then, a new sect rule was proposed: No one in the Yuheng Sect should use power to oppress their own people. No matter whether the inner sect disciples or the outer sect disciples, everyone should make the best use of their talents. Once oppression is discovered, no matter what status they are, they will never be lenient. . Many people privately said that the sect leader introduced this sect rule because of his own background, but no matter what, the outer sect disciples who were originally low in status and bullied finally became the sect leader when an outer sect disciple ascended to the position of sect leader. huge change. Over the years, many talented disciples have indeed appeared in the outer sect of the Yuheng Sect, and they have gradually become the backbone of the sect. No one dares to look down on the outer sect anymore, and it is even more impossible for the inner sect elders to kill the outer sect elders like it did back then. Although Xu Shan killed many people in anger, it did not affect his image too much. Those who surrounded and killed him were all disciples of the two elders, and they have been cleared away by Xu Shan long ago. . " Then decades passed. As Xu Shan became more and more powerful and his position as the leader of the clan became more and more stable, no one dared to mention what happened back then. So many younger members of the Yuheng Sect have never even heard of what happened back then, let alone know that their sect leader, who looked slovenly and simple, once had the nickname of the Iron-Blooded Butcher when he was a boy. As Xu Shan¡¯s biological niece, Xu Qing knew about this past incident, and she also knew very well what kind of strong inner world her uncle, who dressed very casually and even somewhat slovenly, had. When she met Xu Luo today, for some reason, Xu Qing had a feeling: It seemed that this young man named Xu Luo had a very similar temperament to her uncle. "Not afraid of power, killing people while talking and laughing, haha, not bad." Xu Shan sat on a chair, with a faint smile on his calm face, and said very casually: "This young man is quite interesting." Indeed. Xu Qing secretly thought in her heart: Even though his uncle is now the master of Yuheng Sect, deep down in his heart, he will never forget the scene when his grandfather was crushed by the powerful and died unjustly. He has no objection to Xu Luo who dared to challenge the powerful. More Yes, it¡¯s appreciation. "I'm afraid Elder Xiao and the sect master Tianquan won't let him go easily." Xu Qing glanced at her uncle and whispered. "So what." Xu Shan looked at Xu Qing with a smile: "Did you fall in love with that boy? If so, uncle will help you." "Uncle." Xu Qingjiao stomped her foot: "How could I fall in love with him? I just think it's unfair to him." ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not attracted to him, then you just don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡± Xu Shan said lazily. "I don't want to care about it, I just feel" "It feels unfair." Xu Shan glanced at Xu Qing and smiled slightly: "There are not so many fair things in this world. To be fair, I was kidnapped by two people who were countless times more powerful than me and brought there. We live in ancient ruins. Others say they just want to teach me a lesson, but I know very well that they actually want to kill me. Is this fair? I have never provoked them. I just looked at a member of the sect from back then. Beautiful female disciple" The corners of Xu Shan¡¯s mouth revealedWith a sarcastic smile, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes: "The three of us disappeared at the same time. As the victim, your grandfather was beaten up by two inner sect elders, and was seriously injured by one of them. Is it fair to die with hatred after being bedridden for several months?¡± "You are still young, and you don't know many things. For example, why I got so angry and went on a killing spree" Xu Shan sighed, and remembered what he saw when he returned home many years ago. One scene. "Every time I ask you you don't tell me." Xu Qing pouted and muttered dissatisfied. "Since this matter has been brought up again, I will tell you. It's time to let you know something." Xu Shan said. "When your grandfather had a conflict with the two inner sect elders, my eldest brotherthat is, your father, was also present. Also present at the same time was your brother" "My brother, me, when did I have a brother, why did no one tell me." Xu Qing's face suddenly changed. "Don't you think the age gap between your father and your mother is very big?" Xu Shan glanced at his niece and said with a wry smile: "You have been extremely talented since you were a child, and I have used all kinds of resources on you. Your strength is You have improved very quickly, and you have devoted yourself to cultivation these years. I don¡¯t think it is necessary to tell you too early about what happened back then.¡± "Uncle, you must tell me how I have a brother and where is he now." Xu Qing walked to Xu Shan in a few steps, her eyes were already covered with mist, and she already had some guesses in her heart. . "Hey, when that incident happened, an elder rushed up to kill your grandfather, but your brother rushed up to block it. Your brother was only two years younger than me, but he was much more talented than me. At that time, he was already It's a seventh-level sword master, a fourteen-year-old seventh-level sword masterif he survives to this day, I'm afraid he won't be much worse than me." Xu Shan sighed. Looking at Xu Qing who was standing there blankly, he said: "Your brother was too young back then and couldn't block the elder's heavy blow. He died tragically on the spot. Your grandfather and your father were furious, but your grandfather moved faster. He rushed forward and followed There was a fierce battle between the elders, and your father, desperately trying to save your brother, rushed out with your brother in his arms" "What happened next" Xu Qing asked with a slightly trembling voice. "Later, your brother failed to be saved, and your grandfather was also seriously injured. However, your father wanted to fight, but his strength was far behind, and his power was not as large as that of the two inner sect elders. He could only endure the humiliation and bear the heavy burden. Before, your father My wife, because of the death of your brother and the inability to avenge her, she suffered a huge blow. Before I came back, my sister-in-law committed suicide" Xu Shan's pure eyes sparkled with water: "My sister-in-law has always been very good to me. My mother left early, and my sister-in-law has always been like my mother, taking me and your brother If I had a choice, I would rather not As the leader of the Yuheng Sect, I just want my family to be safe, but there is no fairness in this world, and there are no ifs, so I will go on a killing spree after I return." Xu Qing burst into tears. She originally thought she knew everything that happened that year, but now she realized that she didn't know anything. In order to protect her and prevent her from being affected in any way, her uncle had been hiding it from her for seventeen years. "Later on, your father never wanted to marry again. It was I who persuaded him to leave a heir for the Xu family. This is what I have been doing all my life. I pursue the highest realm of martial arts and will not marry and have children. So later, your father married I had your mother, and then I had you." Xu Shan sighed and looked at Xu Qing: "Your father has also passed away a few years ago, and your mother was young and widowed. Speaking of which, I am also responsible." "There are so many things hidden here. I still naively thought that things back then were not complicated. I even thought that my uncle did a little too much Now it seems that I was too stupid. "Xu Qing said with tears. Xu Shan stood up, patted Xu Qing on the shoulder, and said: "So, although I admire Tianxuan's bold young man, I will not help him, let alone stop Elder Xiao from taking revenge on him. All of this , is the path he chose. There is no fairness in the world, and all fairness must be fought for by himself. " Xu Qing nodded and looked at her uncle with tearful eyes: "Uncle, are all the enemies from back then dead?" Xu Shan smiled faintly, looked at Xu Qing and said, "What do you think?" Xu Qing gritted her teeth and said: "I really regret that I was not born in that era, otherwise, I would kill my enemies with my own hands." "Don't let this matter affect your state of mind, be more filial to your mother, and then improve your strength. You will be at the helm of the Yuheng Sect's future." Xu Shan said. "What, Ihow can I do it?" When Xu Qing heard for the first time that her uncle wanted to train her to be the leader of Yuheng Sect, she suddenly felt helpless.??: "I can't do it." "What's wrong? When I was seventeen years old, I became the supreme leader of the Yuheng Sect in the eyes of the world. At that time, no one helped me. Now that I'm here, why can't you." Saying that, without giving Xu Qing a chance to think about it, Xu Shan said: "There is no need to say anything more about this matter. It is settled. This time, in that ancient ruins, you have to be careful. The crisis does not only come from the ruins themselves. Maybe, there are others around me.¡± Although Xu Qing did not have much experience, she was not stupid. She understood the meaning of her uncle's words and said, "I will be careful." "Well, go ahead. There are dangers everywhere in the ruins, but there are also many opportunities. As long as you can catch one, you can soar into the sky." Xu Shan's clear and pure eyes became profound. Volume 1 Chapter 287 Sects gather together There are hundreds of sects, thousands of talented young people, tens of thousands of outstanding disciples, as well as seniors and celebrities from various major sects, and some powerful elders. At this moment, everyone is gathered at the foot of Tianduan Mountain Range. The time for the sect conference is not fixed. It is usually held once every ten years, but sometimes it takes decades or even hundreds of years. But this sect conference is different from all the sect conferences held before. Originally the most important event in the sect conferencethe arena competition, which was used to train young disciples of various major sects and show off their strength, has been cancelled. "In its place is the ancient ruins that are full of mystery, unknowns and dangers, and will become a new battlefield for young disciples of various major sects. They will be there to prove their strength. The faces of all the young disciples who came to participate in this sect conference were full of excitement, and their young blood was hot, even though they all knew that after entering the ancient ruins, there would be huge dangers waiting for them. , but they did not feel afraid, but on the contrary were full of expectations for the coming moment. Everyone hopes to take this opportunity to embark on their own path to becoming a strong person. As the host of this sect conference, Xu Shan finally showed up at the beginning of the conference. Different from his usual slovenliness, Xu Shan at this time had his hair neatly combed and was wearing a purple robe. He was walking like a dragon and a tiger, with a calm and compelling heroic spirit. He was sitting in the middle of a pre-built high platform. On both sides, He is the sect leader of several other major sects, living on both sides. As soon as all the sects have arrived, the sect meeting will officially begin. Under the high platform, there are rows of seats prepared for the senior leaders of each sect. The names of the sects have been marked on them. People from each major sect can just take their seats according to their numbers. The young disciples all stood behind their own sects. Most of the young disciples were participating in the sect conference for the first time, with excitement and curiosity on their immature faces. Seen from a high place, under the Tianduan Mountains, it looks like a pearl inlaid on the edge of the Great Plains, with crowds of people on the lakeside. I don¡¯t know if someone did it intentionally, but the two sects Tianxuan and Tianquan are actually next to each other. This time, the Tianquan sect also came with hundreds of young disciples, which seemed a bit shabby compared to those large sects that sent out thousands of disciples. What makes Tianquan disciples even more annoyed and helpless is the strange looks from other sects and the fact that the Tianxuan sect is sitting next to them. With the death of Fang Zhou, the grievances between the two factions have become completely irreconcilable. At this time, let alone Elder Xiao of Yuheng Sect, even if the leader of Yuheng Sect comes forward, Fang Jing cannot give up the idea of ??revenge. The white-haired man gave the black-haired man a gift. No matter how unbearable Ark was, no matter how damned he was, in Fang Jing's eyes, he was the best child in the world. He should have a bright future and should never die here, and he died in such a miserable way. Therefore, in Fang Jing¡¯s heart, Xu Luo must be killed. Not only Xu Luo will die, but the entire Tianxuan sect will also die. His younger brother has promised him that Xu Luo will definitely not be able to come out alive during the training session of this sect conference. After the sect conference is over, Tianxuan will meet on the way home. To an extremely terrifying ambush. By then, there is no use begging for mercy. In just two days, Fang Jing's hair had turned a lot whiter, and he looked extremely haggard, with unabashed hatred shining in his eyes. Tianxuan¡¯s people haven¡¯t arrived yet. People in the surrounding sects were talking a lot. "Haha, what do the people of Yuhengzong think? They actually arranged the positions of two enemies together. It's exciting now." "The people from the Tianxuan Sect haven't come yet, maybe they don't dare to come." "I'm very curious about what kind of young man dares to kill the young master of another sect in front of Elder Xiao of Yuheng Sect. I really want to see what he looks like" "The leader of the Tianquan Sect is really unlucky. He brought his son to attend the sect conference, and actually watched his son being killed. He is really unlucky and cowardly." "In that case, isn't the Tianquan young master Fang Zhou even more unlucky? People say it's cool to die under peonies and become a ghost, but he was lucky enough to die without even touching the flowers" "I have met Young Master Tianquan before, and I don't think he is very good. He is very arrogant because his uncle is a member of the Yuheng Sect. This time he must be too arrogant. Otherwise, he will It¡¯s impossible to kill him in front of his father and the elders of the Yuheng Sect.¡± "But I heard that the young man Tianxuan doesn't have any background either."None. It seemed that two beautiful girls from Tianding Sect had been to their place after the incident and left after talking for a long time. " "By the way, what is the name of that daring young man from Tianxuan Sect? I heard from some disciples within Tianxuan that he was born in a secular world and his strength was already very strong before he entered the sect. I really don't know how a secular young man can cultivate to this level. of this realm.¡± "It seems to be called Xu Luo" "Xu Luo." Huangfu Shishi, who was originally standing among the Kaiyang Sect disciples and had little interest in this matter, heard the name. His beautiful eyes suddenly opened, with a look of surprise on his face. "Is it the same name or is it really him." Huangfu Shishi's heart, which was originally as calm as water, suddenly became a little confused. Originally, although Huangfu Shishi knew that Fenghuang and Xu Luo had some friendship, he didn't think about it. After all, there was a huge gap between the sect and the secular world. Even though Tianxuan was nothing in the sect, to the secular world Even though it is still an unreachable behemoth. So she didn¡¯t connect this matter with Xu Luo at all. She only thought that the bold young man might be an outstanding disciple within Tianxuan. After all, not all peerless geniuses come from major sects. Therefore, Huangfu Shishi has not cared about this matter all this time. Now that she suddenly heard Xu Luo's name from someone else's mouth, she suddenly became a little worried. After all, it is already very difficult for one person to fight against a sect, not to mention that this time he offended the powerful elders of a behemoth like the Yuheng Sect. "Could it really be Brother Xu Luo?" Huangfu Shishi was filled with worry. At this time, there was a commotion in the distance. "The people from Tianxuan are here." With this exclamation, almost everyone's eyes were looking in one direction. Even the heads of several major sects on the high platform could not help but cast their eyes in that direction. Everything is high, but that's it. "It's a pity that this kind of attention is not what Tianxuan's disciples really want. For example, Sun Wu and his group of disciples who belong to the great elder lineage hate Xu Luo as much as the Tianquan people. They thought Xu Luo had caused them harm. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Luo, even if Feng Feng didn¡¯t marry Fang Zhou, Fang Zhou would never have died. Tianquan, Elder Xiao of Yuheng Sect and Fang Jing¡¯s younger brother would naturally not vent their anger on the entire Tianxuan Sect. There are not a few Tianxuan disciples who have this idea, including those young Tianxuan disciples who originally belonged to the sect master's lineage. They also have some ideas in their hearts. Therefore, their small sect received the attention of everyone in the entire sect conference, but they were not happy at all. Xu Luo, on the other hand, walked calmly behind the sect leader Li Wenxi and a group of elders. Phoenix, accompanied by Xu Luo, although his eyes occasionally flashed a hint of nervousness, he was very determined. Walking beside Xu Luo, he looked at all kinds of things around him. Gaze, turn a blind eye. "Did you see that, that handsome young man is Xu Luo." Many people in the crowd exclaimed. "Wow, he is so handsome. He is the type that others like." There were also many nymphomaniac girls who exclaimed in admiration after seeing Xu Luo. Because the distance was too far and she was among the crowd, it was difficult for Huangfu Shishi to see what was going on over there. She was very anxious. After glancing around, Huangfu Shishi rolled his eyes and suddenly shouted at the top of his voice: "Xu Luo , you are so handsome.¡± After this shouting, the surrounding Kaiyang Sect disciples all looked at Huangfu Shishi with ghostly eyes. In their impression, this beautiful little junior sister from the secular royal family has never been so unrestrained. What happened today. "I said, you know the other person is handsome without even seeing him." Jiang Tianhai said with amusement. "What do you know?" Huangfu Shishi glanced at Jiang Tianhai and murmured in a low voice. Jiang Tianhai¡¯s face froze slightly, but he didn¡¯t say much, because there were many girls in the crowd shouting like Huangfu Shishi, but he didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Shishi also had such a nymphomaniac side. Jiang Tianhai sneered very maliciously in his heart: What's the use of being handsome? He can be used as food, and he will be dead soon. He offended the elders of the Yuheng Sect, and it is simply a dream to live a good life. Xu Luo over there trembled slightly, and then a look of surprise flashed in his pure eyes. "Qiqi." "That voice is definitely Qiqi's." "I really didn't expect that Qiqi actually came." ? ?He glanced around and found that under the huge pressure, no one paid attention to Xu Luo. Immediately, Xu Luo sent a message to Mr. Cat. After saying a few words, Mr. Cat quietly slipped out of Xu Luo's pocket and disappeared like a cigarette. 's disappeared. No one noticed this scene. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth turned up slightly, but there was a hint of bitterness in his smile: Qiqi, we finally met, but we didn't expect to meet under such circumstances. "Hey, this brat can cause more trouble than this girl. If I had known I wouldn't have joked with him that day, what should I do now?" Among Tianshu's team, Lin Luoxue pouted and whispered to Nangong Yuyan beside him. murmured. "There shouldn't be any danger in front of so many people at the moment, but once we enter that ancient ruins, it's hard to say" Nangong Yuyan said softly. Neither of them noticed that there was an elder sitting at the front of their sect. The moment he saw Xu Luo, his eyes flashed with crazy anger, but he forcibly restrained himself and rushed forward to kill the kid. impulse. "This is a sect conference. In front of so many people, it is extremely inappropriate for an older person like me to take action rashly without being able to give a suitable reason. "After all, what happened at the ancient ruins in Daze cannot be made public. He was the one who used the big to bully the small, not to mention that he suffered a big loss. Several close disciples died there. Therefore, this hatred can only be hidden in the heart. "However, that little beast killed the son of the leader of the Tianquan Sect and offended the elder of the Yuheng Sect. It will not end well. I will just watch the show for the time being That's it." The old man squinted his eyes and looked at it coldly. Xu Luo, who was in the crowd over there, thought to himself. Volume One Chapter 288 The Conference Begins "Ahem, everyone is here." Xu Shan, who was sitting in the middle of the high platform, coughed twice, with a faint smile on his face, glanced at the other major sect leaders sitting on the left and right, and said, "Then , I declare that the sect conference has officially begun." A wave of applause suddenly came from below. The struggle between Tianxuan and Tianquan can only be regarded as a small episode in this sect meeting. The most important thing in everyone's mind is to experience the ancient ruins. . Looking at the excitement in the eyes of the group of young people below, Xu Shan said softly: "No more nonsense. I believe everyone knows the purpose of the sect conference, which is to enhance exchanges among the major sects and train the younger generation. At the same time, there are also various markets where everyone can exchange some treasures they want. Maybe everyone already knows that this sect conference and the group competition have been cancelled, because before we discovered an ancient ruins" Xu Shan¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone present. Sitting on the high platform, the sect leaders of several major sects around Xu Shan had calm expressions, but they were all guessing at Xu Shan's current cultivation level. The young disciples from the major sects below focused all their thoughts on Xu Shan's words. "After entering that ancient ruins, there will be a mysterious space. Each time the space is opened, you can stay in it for seven days. After seven days, you must leave in time, otherwise, you may be trapped in it forever." "In addition, in that mysterious space, people over the age of twenty-five cannot enter. If you enter by force, you will be ruthlessly obliterated by the rules in that space" Xu Shan said and sighed softly: "There are many good players in our sect who paid a heavy price for this and finally figured out this rule. Therefore, I am here to remind everyone that those over the age of twenty People who are five years old should not try to enter, otherwise there will be unbearable consequences. Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you in advance.¡± "Besides that, there are dangers in that space, and there are cubs with the blood of the holy beast." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Shan¡¯s personal confirmation made the crowd below burst into exclamation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to be true.¡± "It would be cool to catch a cub with the blood of the holy beast and use it as a mount." "The whole body of a holy beast is full of treasures. No matter the muscles, bones, skin or flesh, it can be used as medicine. Especially if you can get some of the essence and blood of the holy beast, you can achieve great success." The people below were talking in low voices, with strong excitement on their faces. Obviously, most people are not aware of the real danger. After all, they have almost never seen a real holy beast, and they think that the cubs of the holy beast bloodline are similar to high-level spiritual beasts. There were only a few people, all with solemn expressions on their faces, not too excited. Xu Shan looked at the excited young people with a smile, and then said: "In addition to those cubs with the blood of holy beasts, there are also many treasures from ancient times, ancient elixirs, divine springs just these Treasures are often accompanied by crises, so everyone should take care of themselves and remember that their own lives are the most important thing." The heads of the other major sects sitting next to Xu Shan all nodded together. These words were very sincere, but how many people could listen to them was a question. "Okay, I've finished what needs to be said. In two days, we will open the mysterious space in that ancient ruins. I wish everyone good luck." Xu Shan said, and then said: "Now please invite the other major sects. The sect leader said a few words.¡± Amidst the waves of applause, Xu Shan handed over the right to speak to the heads of several other major sects on the high platform. These five major sects are Tianshu Sect, Kaiyang Sect, Tianding Sect, Yaoguang Sect, plus Yuheng Sect represented by Xu Shan, these five major sects are the five most powerful sects in the Central Plains Star Continent. The strength of the five major sects is almost the same. Every sect conference is held in turn among the five major sects. The sect leaders of the other four major sects were not too verbose. They said the same thing, urging the younger generation to practice hard, reminding them to pay attention to safety when entering ancient ruins, not to kill each other, and to be united. Subsequently, Xu Shan announced that everyone could communicate freely and the ancient ruins would be opened in two days. Xu Luo curled his lips and murmured softly: "This is not interesting, look at those people who still look excited" Hearing this, Li Wenxi turned back and said with a chuckle: "You were born in the secular world. You have seen such lively scenes many times, so naturally you don't think it is new. But for most sect disciples, they have never seen it before."This kind of scene will naturally make you excited. " It turns out they are a group of bumpkins Xu Luo thought with some malice in his heart. Of course he knew that almost all the disciples of the sect looked down on the secular people. They had a natural sense of superiority in the face of the secular world. "Next, let's go to the market. Maybe we can find some treasures." Phoenix said softly from the side. Li Wenxi frowned slightly. To be honest, she didn't want to agree because she was really worried that Fang Jing, the leader of Tianquan Sect, would secretly retaliate. "Just shrinking your head like this, regardless of showing up, is not the mentality a warrior should have. Thinking in his mind, Li Wenxi said: "Then you should be more careful and try not to conflict with others here." Phoenix nodded vigorously: "Don't worry, Master, we will pay attention." Xu Luo also has a strong interest in the market at the sect conference, and he also really wants to see Qiqi. After seeing her for so long, he really misses her. Then, Master Mao quietly slipped back into Xu Luo's pocket and sent a message to Xu Luo: "Your little princess lover knows that you have caused a lot of trouble and is very worried for you. I asked her not to leave for the time being." Come here, so that you don¡¯t bring trouble to others.¡± "You have such good intentions." Xu Luo was surprised. "Ah ah ah, boy, don't you be ignorant of good people's hearts. That little girl is coming to fight alongside you just now. I told her not to come to you now. When she enters that ancient ruins, she will help you in secret. You are." Master Cat said. Xu Luo was silent for a moment, smiling bitterly in his heart, saying that he had indeed made things a bit simple. Just now in Tianshu's camp, he not only saw the tomboy Lin Luo and Nangong Yuyan, but also the girl who was with Daze. Elder Tianshu and Xu Luo, whom they had clashed with, did not expect that things would be so coincidental. Several of his enemies in the sect would actually show up. Although he was not afraid, he still had a headache. "Okay, if you don't see me, see you, let's go to the market for a walk." Xu Luo sent a message to Master Mao, and then walked towards the market with Fenghuang. After all the sects gathered together, the originally not too big market became very lively. Some simple markets were bustling with people and fresh-faced sect disciples everywhere. Lianyi brought Ji Bingyu to Xu Luo and Fenghuang, and said with a smile: "Finally I found you, there are so many people." Xu Luo looked at Lianyi's nonchalant look and was moved, knowing that she was here to cheer for him. Sure enough, when many people saw Lianyi and Ji Bingyu approaching Xu Luo, their faces showed strange expressions. Fang Jing, the leader of Tianquan Sect, looked at Xu Luo from a distance, his eyes full of cold hatred, but he did not come closer. The group of Tianquan disciples behind him also looked at Xu Luo with resentment on their faces. Fangzhou's death caused Tianquan to lose all face. He couldn't hold his head high in front of other sects, and he hated Xu Luo and Tianxuan's people in his heart. "Sister, actually, you don't need to come over." Xu Luo said to Ripple. Lianyi glanced at Xu Luo and said, "Do you treat my sister as an outsider?" Xu Luo shook his head. Lianyi said: "That's it. No matter when, I will stand by your side. If anyone wants to bully you, I will never agree." At this time, a group of people from Tianshu came over from a distance. Lin Luoxue and Nangong Yuyan were also in the crowd. When they saw Xu Luo, one of them said: "That boy is Xu Luo from Tianxuan. I don't think much about it." He looks like a pretty boy." The speaker is a young man in his twenties, wearing a white robe, a golden crown with hair tied on his head, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, he is very handsome. Lin Luoxue was a little unhappy and said, "How do you know that this person is not good?" The young man smiled lightly and said: "In front of the elders of Yuheng Sect, you can kill a young leader of a sect. You can only imagine the character of such a person." Lin Luoxue retorted: "It's not like you haven't heard about the cause and effect of this incident. Why do you say someone's character is bad?" The young man sneered and said: "The cause and effect are just jealousy over a woman. How much future can such a person have?" Lin Luoxue was a little angry. She didn't know why this young man had such a bad impression of a person with whom he had no friendship. Nangong Yuyan glanced at the young man thoughtfully, without saying anything, but she had some understanding in her heart. "It seems that a certain elder in the sect brought a group of disciples to an ancient ruins for training, but only that elder came back. Could it be that this matter has something to do with Xu Luo." Nangong Yuyan was here I guessed in my mind that the young man who mocked Xu Luo was the grandson of that elder.son. The young man ignored Lin Luoxue and strode towards Xu Luo, his brows filled with coldness. When Lin Luoxue and Nangong Yuyan saw this, they also followed behind. Xu Luo was chatting with Lianyi when he suddenly felt someone walking towards him. He raised his head and saw the young man from Tianshu walking over. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the other person. "You are Xu Luo." The young man was very tall and looked at Xu Luo condescendingly, his eyes full of contempt. "Who are you?" Xu Luo glanced at the young man and asked with a calm face. "Be careful when you enter the ancient ruins." The young man said with a sneer, then turned and left. "It's inexplicable." Lianyi frowned and looked at the young man's back. "This man must be sick." Ji Bingyu stared at her big beautiful eyes and said innocently. The young man¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, but he left directly without looking back. Xu Luo looked at the young man's back and smiled indifferently. Volume 1 Chapter 289 Stars Met Iron Lin Luoxue wanted to come over and explain to Xu Luo, but Nangong Yuyan beside her said softly: "Don't go there." "Why." Lin Luoxue looked at Nangong Yuyan with some surprise: "He is my friend." Nangong Yuyan said softly: "For you to go over at this time has no meaning other than to alert his enemies. It is better to wait until we enter the ancient ruins and open them, and then we can secretly help him." Hearing this, Lin Luoxue felt that what Nangong Yuyan said made sense, but she was still a little worried and said, "But if this happens, will he misunderstand us" Nangong Yuyan shook her head gently: "Don't worry, he is not that kind of person." Lin Luoxue nodded, glanced at Xu Luo, and said softly: "This brat has a good rapport with women." Nangong Yuyan nodded in agreement, and then the two of them left quietly. Huangfu Shishi was also in the crowd. Although she wanted to go over and meet Xu Luo, Master Mao's previous suggestion also made her feel very reasonable. She suppressed the longing and impulse in her heart and glared at the sky. The young man muttered: "What is it?" Jiang Tianhai was on the side, taking Huangfu Shishi's expression into his eyes, and looking at Xu Luo, his eyes were full of coldness. As Xu Luo's identity gradually became public, the news that he came from the secular world also became known to everyone. Huangfu Shishi also came from the secular royal family. From Huangfu Shishi's attitude, Jiang Tianhai guessed that the two might know each other, even if they didn't know each other. , he was also very jealous of Xu Luo: Why can you be surrounded by so many gorgeous beauties? Why should my junior sister have a good impression of you. People's thoughts are the most difficult to fathom and the most complex. Huangfu Shishi might not have imagined that just by looking at Xu Luo a few times, he would make Jiang Tianhai next to him hate him. "Let's go shopping." Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and said softly. At this time, she felt a little regretful in her heart, because she not only caused a huge disturbance, but also implicated so many people. Xu Luo glanced at Phoenix with a smile and said, "Don't worry, I'll take care of everything." Phoenix felt warm in his heart and nodded slightly, his cheeks slightly red. Ji Bingyu on the side blinked her smart eyes, scanning the two people's faces, and then glanced at Ripple, showing all her thoughts. There are a lot of things in the market, including ancient elixirs, various exotic metals, and the bones, bones, and skins of some spiritual beasts for sale. Xu Luo and others walked and watched all the way. Suddenly, Xu Luo felt the Yuheng star soul in his dantian moved slightly and lit up with a gleam of light, as if he was longing for something. Xu Luo's heart moved. The Yaoguang Star Soul had also given guidance to him to find the seven-colored light. Now that the Yuheng Star Soul had given guidance, could it be that there was no treasure left? Xu Luo followed the guidance of Yuheng Xinghun and slowly walked towards one of the stalls. The stall owner is an old man who is over seventy years old. His face has wrinkles like vertical ravines and his hair is almost falling out. He is wearing a shabby black robe. He is sitting there with his eyes half open and half closed, looking like he is about to fall asleep. Average. On his stall, there were a few tattered things, dark, like some kind of metal. At this time, the Shaking Light Star Soul and Kaiyang Star Soul in Xu Luo's dantian suddenly emitted a strong light. At the same time, Xu Luo felt that the seven stars on the seven-star sword in the ring also lit up. "What's going on?" Xu Luo was surprised, but his face remained calm. He walked to the old man's stall, squatted down, and looked at the pieces of black metal. At this time, the three awakened star souls in the dantian are all ready to move, as if they are coming to life. The Seven-Star Sword in the ring actually felt like it wanted to break free, and was beating incessantly. Seeing someone coming to his stall, the old man did not open his eyes, but said feebly: "The iron from the stars in the sky is a thousand spiritual stones." "What, old man, you are too dark." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, pointed at a few dark pieces of metal in the stall, and said, "You dare to ask for a thousand souls for just this thing?" A piece of stone.¡± Ji Bingyu also squatted down, picked up a piece, shook it with his hand, and said: "It's so light, more like charcoal" The old man opened his eyes at this time and said with a dissatisfied look on his face: "If you don't buy it, put it down. Is there anyone forcing you? I don't know, this is the best iron from the stars." There was a burst of laughter from all around. After all, these beautiful girls were very eye-catching. In addition, Xu Luo, who was famous for killing Tianquan Young Master Ark, they wanted not to attract anyone's attention. It¡¯s difficult. There were a lot of people just now?Watch them. At this moment, after listening to the old man¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. A middle-aged man at the stall next to him smiled and said: "Old man, you are too cruel. You don't even know what those things are, yet you dare to charge such a high price." With that said, he looked at Xu Luo and Ji Bingyu and said, "Kids, come and take a look at my things. I'm not as dark as him." On the middle-aged man¡¯s stall, there were several shiny pieces of metal. At this time, there was a slight exclamation from the crowd watching around. "Oh my god, that metal with the silver light flowing must be mithril." "That gold-like thing is pure gold." "And that white piece, is it colorless iron?" "This man is so rich." Fine gold, mithril, colorless iron these are all the best materials for forging weapons. If a sword is added with a little bit of fine gold and mithril, the quality will be greatly improved. If an appropriate amount of colorless iron is added, then the quality will be greatly improved. The sharpness of the weapons will exceed people's imagination. In the hands of a master refiner, real treasures can be forged. The middle-aged man was a little proud and said loudly: "Yes, this is a treasure that I spent ten years traveling all over the mountains and rivers to get. If anyone wants it, they should get it as soon as possible. There are only so many in total. Late It¡¯s gone.¡± With that said, he glanced at the old man proudly and said: "A good weapon can even double the combat power. These are real treasures, unlike some people who are crazy and poor" It is true that colleagues are enemies. There is no reason why this middle-aged man attacked the old man next to him like this. When the old man first came here, he saw these precious metals on his stall and looked disdainful, saying that he had the nerve to sell them even if they were just a bunch of junk. As a result, the old man took out a pile of unknown metals that were dark and of no good quality and placed them there. This made the middle-aged man extremely angry, and he said to himself that if you could really come up with a bunch of fine gold and mithril of better quality, I would tolerate it, but you have the nerve to blame me for bringing out such a bunch of rags. Faced with the middle-aged man¡¯s ridicule, the old man was unmoved at all. Instead, he urged Xu Luo: ¡°Do you want to buy it or not? If not, get out of here quickly and don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± People around were in an uproar. I have never seen anyone doing business like this. Are you here to sell things or to sleep? The middle-aged man also looked sarcastic and said from the side: "It has been three days. These two children are still the first ones to take a serious look at your baby." The middle-aged man deliberately said the word "treasure" very strongly, and there was another round of laughter. At this time, many people became interested in the precious metals in the middle-aged man's stall, and the middle-aged man had no time to pay attention to this. , work hard to promote your baby. Xu Luo turned over and over, looking at the light, charcoal-like metal in his hand. The three star souls in his dantian were ready to move, exuding strong desire. If Xu Luo hadn¡¯t suppressed the Seven Star Sword in the ring, it would have jumped out on its own. This is also the first time Xu Luo discovered that the Seven Star Sword has such a strong spirituality. "Cheaper." Xu Luo opened his mouth, and many people were stunned. Including the old man who owned the stall, Ji Bingyu looked at Xu Luo in surprise. She couldn't feel anything good about these strange pieces of metal. There was no spirituality or any fluctuations on them. The biggest feature was that Lightit looks like such a big piece, but when you pick it up, you can barely feel the weight. "If it hadn't made a clanking sound when knocked, people would have thought it was a piece of burnt charcoal, and they wouldn't have believed it was metal at all. Lianyi said softly from the side: "Xiao Luo, don't let others deceive you" Phoenix also said: "Why can't I see what's so good about this thing?" Master Cat sent a voice message into Xu Luo's pocket and mocked: "Boy, do you think that all the things you don't recognize are treasures? Hahaha, this old man is deceiving self-righteous people like you." There were many people around who were pointing fingers at Xu Luo, obviously unable to understand why he was so interested in a few pieces of garbage. Xu Luo was unmoved. Without the obvious reminders of the three star souls and the Seven Star Sword, he would not have had any interest in these unknown pieces of metal. But now he chose to believe in the star soul and the seven-star sword in his dantian. The seven-star sword in the ring. The old man who owned the stall glanced at Xu Luo in surprise and muttered: "I have agreed that if you buy this thing, you will not return it or exchange it." "Of course." Xu Luo said in her heart: If you want to go back and ask for it, I will?I won¡¯t agree. How can something that can be noticed by three star souls and seven-star sword at the same time be rubbish? Even if it is really rubbish, I will admit it. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo said: "Thousands of spiritual stones, these few things belong to me." People around were in an uproar again. One thousand spiritual stones was not a small sum of money. Even for a genius with a very high status in the sect like Ji Bingyu, it was a huge fortune. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo actually wanted to buy it and was willing to pay such a high price. "Xiao Luo, think twice." Lianyi advised from the side. "Don't be impulsive." Fenghuang also said. "You're crazy." Cat said. And the people around him looked at Xu Luo with idiotic expressions. What was even more surprising was the reaction of the stall owner. After hearing what Xu Luo said, the old man rolled his eyes and said, "Are you crazy? You want to buy all my treasures for a thousand spiritual stones." , don¡¯t even think about it.¡± People around him were stunned, and they felt like they wanted to vomit blood. They felt that the world was so crazy. The middle-aged man at the stall next to him looked at Xu Luo with a look of regret: "Young man, it's true that I take someone else's choice, but it doesn't matter what it is" Volume One Chapter 290 Changes in Realm "Old man, how much do you want?" Xu Luo was completely unmoved by the reactions of the people around him. He stared at the old man and said, "I believe that if I don't buy these things of yours, no one will buy them, and you There¡¯s no use in keeping it by yourself, I¡¯m right.¡± The old man was startled for a moment, then looked at Xu Luo and said, "You are right. Do you know what they are used for? His grandma's things were not originally like this. When I got them, they were in excellent condition. They were all silvery white and shimmering with bright light. I thought I had obtained a treasure at the time. After taking it back, I tried all kinds of methods, but no matter how I refined it, I couldn't really melt it. In the end, it turned into a pile. Such an ugly thing" Boom. There was a burst of mocking laughter from all around. The old man rolled his eyes and said: "I will tell you the truth, I really don't know what these metals are, but they are definitely not ordinary things. You mediocre people, how can you tell them apart?" As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo and said with a pained look on his face: "It's seven yuan in total. Let's do this. If you give me five thousand spiritual stones, I'll give them all to you." "One thousand and five," Xu Luo said. "Four thousand, we can't lower it any more. Young man, since you know what this is, you should know its value." The old man bargained with a serious look. "One thousand and eight, I'm just curious. In fact, I really don't know what they are. Maybe in my hands, they will still be a pile of rags." Xu Luo said lightly. "Three thousand and five, you can't even think of deceiving me. The way their eyes are shining, you clearly recognize them." The old man sneered. "Two thousand, this is the most I can afford. I'm really not a rich man, so don't be too shady, old man." Xu Luo said with a bitter smile. "Two thousand and five thousand, if this amount is less, I would rather take it back and keep it." The old man blew his beard and stared, looking extremely impatient. "Okay, deal." Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said to himself that he was really not a master of bargaining. If it were another experienced bargaining master, even if he loved this thing in his heart, he would not show it on his face. Not even the slightest bit interested. How could someone like me be seen through by others at a glance Xu Luo didn't care much about the two thousand and five hundred spirit stones. This was all due to Master Mao's several plunders in the imperial capital. Those wealthy families had at least hundreds of years of heritage, and some even had hundreds of years or even nearly a thousand years of history. foundation. Speaking of which, the wealth of those families would make some sects jealous. Xu Luo¡¯s ring contains hundreds of thousands of ordinary spiritual stones, and Xu Luo also has thousands of top-quality spiritual stones. So Xu Luo felt that he was not at a loss by exchanging 2,500 spiritual stones for these seven metals that interested the three star souls and the seven-star sword at the same time. Xu Luo first put away the seven pieces of light metal, then smiled softly under the old man's vigilant gaze, and then stretched out his hand clatter, a large number of dazzling spiritual stones appeared out of thin air on the old man's stall like a torrent. He stared at everyone around him. "My God, he is so rich." "The storage ring is really drool-worthy." "Spend money like running water, so rich." After Xu Luo poured out 2,500 ordinary spiritual stones, he looked at the dull-eyed old man and said with a smile: "Old man, can I go?" The corner of the old man's mouth twitched, he glanced at the eyes of the people around him and the clearly audible gasps, and hurriedly reached out to protect the spiritual stones, warning: "This is a sect conference. If anyone dares to rob me, I will kill you." Fight with him." Two thousand five hundred spiritual stones, even if each one is not big, is still a big pile. The old man took off his tattered robe, made a bag with it, put all the spiritual stones, and then Under the gaze of everyone, he carried the spirit stone and ran away without looking the slightest bit old. "This guy looks like a liar." Ji Bingyu looked at Xu Luo: "Are you being deceived?" Lianyi and Fenghuang also looked at Xu Luo with worried faces. As for the people around him, they all regarded Xu Luo as an idiot with too much money. There were even some people who were secretly planning to set their sights on the ring on Xu Luo's finger. ????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Fenghuang and Lianyi know Xu Luo better, and they both feel that those pieces of broken metal are probably unusual. Ji Bingyu seems to be very interested in Xu Luo's light-shaking step, glances at Lianyi, and whispers:?His footwork" Lianyi hissed and said, "That's right." "It's really amazing." Ji Bingyu praised. Xu Luo had originally passed on the Shaking Light Step to Lianyi. Ji Bingyu had also seen Lianyi perform it, and she was very envious of it. Unexpectedly, the source was actually Xu Luo, and she immediately became more interested in Xu Luo. It is really curious that a secular boy can be so mysterious and possess such a powerful light-body technique. Xu Luo actually didn¡¯t want to be so ostentatious, but he had to leave, because if he didn¡¯t leave, the seven-star sword in the ring would jump out, and the three star souls in the dantian would soon rebel. So Xu Luo stepped on the light step and rushed directly to the deserted Tianduan Mountain in a flash. Afterwards, several groups of people followed Xu Luo from different directions. Xu Luo rushed hundreds of miles in one breath and entered directly into a large mountain on the edge of Tianduan Mountain Range. The mountain was covered with all kinds of towering ancient trees, lush and green, towering into the clouds. Some of the very strong green vines are thousands of meters long, winding around the rocks and looking like green dragons. Standing on the mountain peak and looking down, the pearl-like lake in the distance was emitting bright light like a sapphire. Xu Luo let out a long breath, then took out the seven pieces of metal, and at the same time, took out the Seven-Star Sword. . At this time, a shocking scene suddenly happened under Xu Luo's eyes. The seven pieces of black metal that looked to be of extremely poor quality had cracks on their surfaces. Then, like broken eggs, the black substances peeled off one after another, revealing the bright silver color inside, as bright as new. There was a bright light flowing on it, exuding a strange wave. Others might not know what it was, but Xu Luo understood it at once, and said in silence: "The power of the stars." At this time, Mr. Cat got out of Xu Luo's pocket, his eyes shone with extremely greedy light, and he almost pounced on him. A cold murderous intent suddenly erupted from the Seven Star Sword over there, pointing directly at Lord Cat. "Ah ah ah, I just want to absorb a little bit of the power of the stars, don't take it so seriously." Mr. Cat's hair stood on end, and the hair on his body almost exploded. The murderous intent on the Seven-Star Sword subsided, and then, seven stars lit up on the pitch-black sword. The seven pieces of metal that revealed their true colors shot out seven beams of light, shooting towards the seven stars on the Seven-Star Sword lying across the void. At the same time, the three star souls in Xu Luo's dantian also emitted three strands of power, falling on the sword of the Seven Star Sword. For a moment, the Seven Star Sword burst out with extremely bright light, and it turned out to be like a burning sun under the blue sky and daylight. Channels of magical power, like little dragons, enveloped Xu Luo and Mao Ye at the same time. Master Mao was absorbing the power of the stars crazily, while Xu Luo felt that his body was changing rapidly. When the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique started to work, he felt that his realm was about to be broken through. "What on earth are these seven pieces of metal? They are so magical." Xu Luo was extremely surprised. The power in the dantian is gathering and gathering bit by bitforming the elixir. Rumble. Thunder roared in Xu Luo's dantian and lightning surrounded him. His realm actually broke through in this completely unexpected situation. Transform the environment. Then, before Xu Luo had time to get excited, he discovered that the three star souls were emitting a strange power and started to suppress it towards his Dantian. The true energy that had been formed into a pill suddenly dispersed under the joint suppression of the three star souls. Then, Xu Luo's state began to decline all the way. Xu Luo was shocked and had no idea what was going on. But what surprised him was that although his realm had dropped all the way, the power in his body had clearly not changed at all. He was still at the transformation realmthe realm of a first-order sword king. superior. It wasn¡¯t until his realm fell to the seventh level Sword Master that the suppressing power of the three star souls was released. At this time, the seven pieces of strange metal also lost their light, dissipated little by little in the air, turned into dust, and disappeared. The light on the Seven Star Sword converged and became the same as before again. "Thiswhat's going on." Xu Luo stood up with a surprised look on his face. His realm had dropped to the level of a seventh-order sword master, but his power was the power of transformation. The gap between the true martial arts realm and the transformation realm is not as obvious as usual, and Xu Luo is baffled. At this time, a voice sounded in my mind??Ancient voice: "You are improving too fast, which is not good for you. A high level does not mean a high combat power. You must go through repeated training to become stronger." It is the Shaking Light Star Soul. Xu Luo hurriedly asked: "Then am I now a seventh-level sword master, or a first-level sword king in the transformation realm?" "Your current combat power is the most real. A Sword Master in the True Martial Realm should be like this. Today's warriors are completely different from those in the past. According to you, your current strength is a level in the Transformation Realm. A rank sword king, but the aura on your body is only that of a seventh rank sword master" the desolate and ancient voice said slowly. Xu Luo's face showed a huge look of surprise. He really didn't expect that his body would undergo such a change. Those seven strange metals were obviously not mortal objects. Not only did they transform the Seven Star Sword, but they also I got huge benefits together. The power of a first-level sword king, the aura of a seventh-level sword master, and the combat power of a first-level sword king This is simply an excellent Yin-human combination. Xu Luo even had the urge to laugh out loud. Originally, he was at the level of a half-step sword king and could fight against second- and third-level sword kings. Now after this kind of polishing, he is believed to be even more powerful than before. powerful. Xu Luo felt refreshed and wished he could try his fighting power now. Then, his eyes fell to the bottom of the mountain, where there were several waves of people coming towards him from different directions. "Can't you help it? If you are really sleepy, someone will give you a pillow" Xu Luo looked at the groups of people below and smiled coldly. Volume 1 Chapter 291 Sweep This group of people came in a menacing and extremely fast manner, exuding murderous aura, and came closer in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo slowly raised his head and looked at the group of people below, with a cold and mocking smile appearing on the corner of his mouth. "Kill him." A group of people looked at Xu Luo with red eyes. They were all members of the Tianquan sect. Another group of people were dressed in black and their faces were masked. Their identities could not be identified, but their eyes were also full of coldness when they looked at Xu Luo. "Kill." One of these masked men in black spit out a word coldly. There was another group of people, all with their faces covered. Although they also came here, they did not take action immediately. Instead, they chose to stand aside and watch from a distance. In fact, at this moment, there is still a person standing on the top of the mountain in the distance. If anyone sees it, they will be surprised to find that this person is Xu Shan, the leader of the Yuheng Sect. At this moment, Xu Shan's expression was solemn, looking at the scene in the distance, recalling the previous scene when the bold young disciple of Tianxuan was practicing, and murmured: "I can't believe that such a thing would happen in Tianxuan's small sect. "Young heroes." Xu Shan originally meditated here. When Xu Luo was practicing there, he was discovered by him. He witnessed with his own eyes the whole process of the young man's aura soaring and then being suppressed back. Xu Shan was horrified beyond measure at that time. He had never seen anyone break through to the transformation state and then forcefully suppress it back. At that time, he wanted to go over and have a chat with the young man, but before he could make any move, he found several waves of people rushing toward Xu Luo at the same time. Xu Shan did not alarm both parties. He wanted to see what kind of fighting power that young man would have. These people from Tianquan didn¡¯t care about being recognized at all, they were just blatantly wearing Tianquan¡¯s clothes and wanted to kill Xu Luo. Those masked men in black seemed to have a big grudge against Xu Luo, and they gathered around him, with terrifying murderous intent. One of the masked men in black stabbed Xu Luo with a sword. The sword was like a dragon and red as a drill. It carried a powerful murderous aura and crushed all the surrounding rocks and trees into pieces. It was extremely powerful. With this sword move, even Xu Shan, who was observing secretly, was a little stunned. Then, his face became a little ugly. "The Blood Vajra Palm turns into the Blood Vajra Sword Technique, so others won't be able to recognize it. The mighty Tianxuan, what are you trying to do?" Xu Shan¡¯s eyes flickered and he stared coldly. Over there, Xu Luo also raised his eyebrows slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He also recognized the origin of this sword. It seems that the elder Tianshu is really impatient. Throwing aside his distracting thoughts, Xu Luo advanced forward without retreating, and pounced directly on the masked man in black who stabbed him with a sword. His powerful body showed its power at this moment, and his movements were extremely fast. The man in black was startled for a moment, then sneered: "You are seeking death." Xu Luo held the Seven-Star Sword and exuded a powerful murderous aura, instantly crushing the red sword aura of the masked man in black. The other party was startled and wanted to get away. "late." Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step, and with his extremely powerful body, he burst out at extremely fast speeds in an instant. Before the masked man in black could even react, he slashed the man in half with his sword. Bright red blood sprayed into the air in a sad and cold way, and a bloody smell rose into the sky. The cut-off masked man in black was not dead for a moment, and let out a sharp scream, and then walked down the steep mountain. wall, rolling all the way down. The opponent's siege on Xu Luo actually stopped for a moment. "He only has the aura of the Sword Master, which means his skills are powerful and his sword is sharp. Don't be afraid, everyone, come together and kill him." A Tianquan man roared with red eyes. Others also came to their senses and thought that the aura on Xu Luo's body was indeed only at the Sword Master realm and definitely not at the Transformation realm. In this case, he could be killed on the spot. "A bunch of idiots." On the top of the mountain in the distance, Xu Shan said with a mocking face, and then muttered: "If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would definitely have made such a mistake" "Poof" A high-level sword master from Tianquan was stabbed directly into the chest by the seven-star sword in Xu Luo's hand, killing him on the spot. "Snapped" When the Seven-Star Sword was pulled out from the Tianquan high-level sword master, he swung it and slapped the cheek of a masked man in black who rushed up, making a crisp sound. The masked man in black was whipped out on the spot, and the black hooded face was covered with the blood of the Tianquan Sword Master just now. "boom"   Xu Luo clenched his fist with his left hand and punched the head of a masked man in black who was close to him, blowing the other person's head to pieces. The flesh burst open and blood flew everywhere. The power of Po Jun's Seven Kills has reached another level. All this happened in a flash of lightning. As soon as those people approached Xu Luo, they suffered heavy casualties, which was far beyond their expectations. "The little beast's physical body is so powerful that it hurts me to death. My arm is broken." "Hiss, why is this boy so powerful? II can't breathe." "My armmy arm is gone, ah." "Why is my sternum collapsed? I don't want to dieI don't want to die." For a time, screams were heard one after another on this mountain, and those people were horrified to discover a truth. Xu Luo, who was their target, only exuded the aura of a sixth- or seventh-level sword master from beginning to end, but his skills were too terrifying, his weapons were extremely sharp, and his physical body was so powerful that it was beyond everyone's expectations. These people are not completely ignorant and have never seen a genius, but they swear that they have never seen a monster like Xu Luo. A sixth- or seventh-level sword master actually killed a group of strong men like them, who were all seventh-level sword masters at the lowest level, to the point where they cried for their fathers and mothers with fear Is this even justified? If they had known this earlier, they would not have dared to come even if they were forced to do so with a knife. Xu Luo didn't say a word. His eyes were more focused on this group of black-clothed and masked men. Xu Luo hated these guys who were hiding their heads and tails even more than he hated Tianquan who was on the surface. "Aren't they just a group of Tianshu warriors? What do they have to hide? The sword energy coming out of each sword is so red that others are blind and can't see it." Therefore, Xu Luo was extremely disgusted with this group of people and had no pressure to deal with them cruelly. In less than a quarter of an hour, out of a dozen masked men in black, only one was left intact This is because this guy is cunning and has been wandering around the periphery, and his strength seems to be at its peak. The realm of the Sword Master. As for those people in Tianquan, although Xu Luo didn't have time to kill them, they all had a hard time. With the true strength of the third and fourth levels of Huajing, any punch can break their muscles and bones, not to mention Xu Luo's seven-kill attack. Of the fifteen or sixteen Tianquan people, only five or six are still standing and maintaining their fighting strength, and each of them looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of fear. "Damn it, there's no way to fight. We're not here for revenge. We're here to die." A Tianquan eighth-level sword master finally couldn't stand the pressure. His spirit was about to collapse and he burst into tears. He roared, then turned around and ran wildly down the mountain. Who would have thought that just after he ran a few steps, one of the masked men who had been watching but did not take action would raise his hand and slash the unsuspecting eighth-level Tianquan who passed by him. The sword master's head was chopped off. The few remaining Tianquan warriors who were alive were shocked, and now they realized that this group of people was not their accomplices, but came to protect Xu Luo. "You, what are you doing?" A Tianquan warrior jumped out of the battlefield and roared at the man who beheaded their companion. "Hey, when this person goes back, he will definitely leak the news and attract more people. Killing him can avoid future troubles." The other party looked calm, as if he was talking about an insignificant thing. "Youthen you can't kill him. Are you and this little beast in the same group?" the man asked. "Haha, what do you think?" The man with a bright face smiled, raised his hand, and a sword light, like a rainbow piercing the sun, struck at the Tianquan warrior. Tianquan, the warrior, wanted to dodge, but was horrified to find that the opponent's sword was too fast and he couldn't dodge it at all. He could only watch helplessly as the sharp sword energy split his body in half. Well The blood mixed with the five internal organs flowed a place, and the man died. At this time, Xu Luo almost killed all the people who were attacking him, including Tianquan and Tianshu. The others who survived had also lost their fighting power and were shivering on the steep mountain wall, enduring the drama. I didn't dare to utter a word of pain even though I was in pain. Xu Luo at this moment, in their eyes, is like a terrifying devil. "Oh, these little dishes, it would be great to let Master Cat take action. Why bother to do it yourself? Master Cat's sharp claws are already hungry and thirsty." No matter how much Master Cat screamed in his pocket to send him a message, Xu Luo remained indifferent and refused to let him out.   Because those masked men who started to kill the Tianquan warriors did not feel like they were here to help Xu Luo. And among the people who didn¡¯t take action, there were three of them, which brought him inexplicable huge pressure. His true strength now has reached the realm of transformation, and his combat power is comparable to that of a third- or fourth-level sword king. How can someone who can make him feel pressure and danger ordinary? After the battle, Xu Luo stepped back, keeping a certain distance from the masked men who did not take action, and then looked at them with cold eyes. "It's really amazing. This strengthis not inferior to those young geniuses from major sects." A middle-aged man in gray clothes and a mask praised with a hoarse voice. Xu Luo clearly felt that the other party deliberately made his voice like this in order to conceal his true identity. Among the three people who had just put pressure on Xu Luo, there was this middle-aged man. Another person in the group, who looked to be in his thirties, jumped out while Xu Luo retreated, carrying a knife, and walked towards Tianquan and Heiyi who had lost their fighting power but survived. The masked men, one by one, were all killed. "This is to completely silence peopleeven more ruthless than me." Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the other person warily. Volume 1, Chapter 292: Dharma, Heaven and Earth Chapter 288: Dharma, Heaven and Earth "Boy, your strength is really good, and you can hide it deep enough. By digging such a big hole, you can let these fool-like Tianquan idiots and Tianshu idiots who want to take advantage of the opportunity die without a burial place. High, really high.¡± The middle-aged man in gray clothes and masked with a hoarse voice gave Xu Luo a thumbs up with a smile. Xu Luo rolled his eyes and was too lazy to answer the other party's boring nonsense. He asked directly: "Since you are not the same as them, well, if there is nothing to do, I will leave." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Wait a minute." The middle-aged man in gray clothes and mask with a hoarse voice said jokingly: "Why are you leaving in such a hurry." The two extremely powerful auras over there burst out from the two people. They were completely different from those of Tianquan and Tianshu who besieged Xu Luo just now. The aura of these two people was earth-shattering. Even Xu Shan, who had been watching secretly from a distance, was slightly surprised and guessed in his heart: Who is this? Why is he so strong? Is he also here to kill this Tianxuan boy? How many people has the little guy offended to reach this level? Such a state of anger and resentment Xu Shan¡¯s ability to hate Xu Luola now is really amazing. Even before entering the mysterious space of ancient ruins, there are so many people trying to kill him. Once you enter that place, there will be competition everywhere, and I¡¯m afraid there will only be more people who want to take action against him. Xu Luo was blocked by the two men. Then, six or seven other gray-clothed and masked men silently blocked his way from the front, back, left and right. Although the momentum of those six or seven people is not as strong as the other three, they are all masters of transformation. Xu Luo was also a little confused. When did he offend so many powerful men? Isn't this a joke? With so many powerful people in the transformation realm, they are probably the strongest people in a medium-sized sect. Because small sects like Tianxuan and Tianquan are already considered very impressive if they have two or three transformation realms. Only medium-sized sects, or even large sects, can be so generous. But the problem is that Xu Luo doesn't remember when he sinned against such a powerful force. "I have a grudge against you." Xu Luo asked, looking at the middle-aged man who had always been very calm. The middle-aged man had a hoarse voice and shook his head: "No." "Then we know each other." Xu Luo asked again. The middle-aged man shook his head again. "Then what are you going to do with all this mobilization to stop me?" Xu Luo asked coldly. The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said with a smile: "It's okay to tell you the truth. Although it would be a pity to kill a peerless young genius like you, it is a pity that we really dare not let it go like this. you." As he spoke, the middle-aged man said calmly: "Originally, we just wanted to ask for money. You were so wealthy at the market. You have more than two thousand spiritual stones. We have checked them and found that the quality is quite good. They are not the nine-stone kind." A piece of rubbish" "You have checked." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the middle-aged man and said: "That old man is one of yours." The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "That old guy comes from a small sect. We just borrowed a spiritual stone from him and took a look. It turned out that the spiritual stone is actually five points pure." The so-called spiritual stone actually means that in the distant ancient times, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was extremely rich. Then some stones, after being slowly absorbed over endless years, gradually gained spiritual energy and became spiritual stones. Spiritual stones are also divided into qualities. Among the middle-aged people, nine stones and one spirit refer to the proportion of spiritual energy in a spiritual stone being only one-tenth. The real top-quality spiritual stone is a whole spiritual stone, which is entirely filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo and sighed: "Young man, don't show off your wealth Your parents must have never told you this. Remember, you must keep a low profile in your next life." "It's just asking for money, why do you still want to kill me?" Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, but he was reflecting on himself in his heart. It was indeed a bit arrogant, because he really didn't expect that the money stolen from a secular wealthy family Things are so valuable in the eyes of sectariansit's so poor. Xu Luo didn't know that although the spiritual energy of the world has not been exhausted, the era when even stones can nourish everything is long gone. As a non-renewable resource, spiritual stones can only be nourished with a small One piece, which major sect doesn't use spiritual stones as the most basic strategic material storage. Who elseHe would be like Xu Luo, a prodigal who doesn't know how much money he has to spend. "You are too strong." The middle-aged man said bluntly with a hoarse voice: "If you were not so strong, the most we could do is knock you unconscious and steal your belongings, but we would spare your life because you wouldn't know how to deal with it. We pose no threat, but after seeing your strength today, we believe that if we keep you alive, it will definitely bring us a heavy price in the future, and we cannot afford this risk. " "You are so honest." Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man, somewhat dumbfounded. The middle-aged man nodded calmly: "That's right, in this business, you have to be honest." "This is what you do." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and couldn't help but sarcastically said: "I never expected that a sect with so many powerful people in the Transformation Realm would actually be a group of bandits who robbed homes and houses." But Xu Luo didn't know that when Xu Shan on the mountain over there heard this, he suddenly remembered something, his face changed slightly, and he murmured: "It turns out it's them, this kid is really in danger, do you want to save him?" " The middle-aged man smiled and said, "It would be a pity to kill you. Actually I have another choice. You can consider it." "Oh." Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said: "Join us." Xu Shan, who was already preparing to rush here, paused slightly. He wanted to see how the young man would choose. Xu Luo glanced at the middle-aged man in surprise: "You are serious." Before the middle-aged man could speak, another strong man over there who was putting pressure on Xu Luo said: "Boss we have no reason to accept such an ignorant person." "Yes, although this boy is extremely talented and powerful, he is too dazzling. How can such a person be willing to stay with us?" "We don't agree either." The other people said in unison: "Boss, please think again." The middle-aged man let out a long sigh and thought to himself: You idiots, do you think I really want to take him in? I have taken a fancy to the skills this kid cultivates, a bunch of stupid things. Xu Luo shrugged and said with a grin: "Look, these brothers of yours are scared to death that I will take their positions after joining." "Boy, you fart." "Nonsense." "Don't sow discord." Those masked men in gray clothes were all angry immediately, but deep down in their hearts, they had such thoughts. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The level of sword master is only six or seven, but he has a combat power comparable to the realm of transformation, sweeping a group of high-level sword masters. If such a person is allowed to develop in the future, who else can stop him. This is no different from raising tigers to cause trouble. The middle-aged man sighed and said with a bitter smile: "Then there is nothing I can do. I don't want to kill you with my own hands. You can commit suicide. I will leave you a complete body and then bury you here. You see, the scenery here is beautiful, with mountains behind you. The lake is truly a geomantic treasure.¡± "It's so good, why don't you keep it for yourself." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and sneered. "Boss, why are you talking nonsense to him? Let's do it." Someone advised, for fear that their boss would change his mind and want to recruit this young man to join the gang. The middle-aged man sighed quietly, did not speak, but waved his hand gently The war broke out suddenly. First, the six or seven powerful men in the Transformation Realm attacked Xu Luo directly without hesitation. The auras that burst out caused sand and rocks to fly on the top of the mountain, and the sky was filled with murderous intent. The middle-aged man and the other two powerful transformation warriors were guarding three directions to prevent Xu Luo from escaping. At this time, there is only one battle. Xu Luo got rid of distracting thoughts and just wanted to verify what his current combat power was. "boom" With one punch, the broken bones and muscles of the seven-kill army were smashed into the face of a gray-clothed masked man who rushed over. The masked man in gray clothes sneered and raised his palms to greet me: "You think I'm one of those losersah." Before he finished speaking, he let out a scream. "Click" The bones in the wrist of this masked man in gray were shattered inch by inch. He quickly stepped back. Xu Luo wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue him, but the attacks from everyone else were approaching, so he could only temporarily let go of the gray-clothed masked man. He swiped the seven-star sword in his hand, stepped on the Shaking Light Step under his feet, and formed a half-moon shape. With his sword energy, he slashed at several masked men in gray clothes. Now no one dares to underestimate this young man, his methods are too fierce, and he doesn¡¯t know what kind of skills he has practiced, but he has such terrifying combat power. The sword energy cut out from the Seven Star Sword is incomparableIt was indestructible and so sharp that it made people scared. Two masked men in gray clothes couldn't avoid it and were affected by the sword energy. Blood suddenly burst out from their bodies and they let out a cry of pain. One of the arms was almost cut off, and the other was injured on the waist. He was bleeding profusely and lost his fighting power almost instantly. The three super strong men guarding the side looked at each other, and the middle-aged leader shouted in a hoarse voice: "You all stand down, we will come." It¡¯s impossible not to take action. This young man¡¯s fighting power is too terrifying. Even the junior sword king can¡¯t stop him when he meets him. It¡¯s no different from facing the sword masters Tianquan and Tianshu. He still sweeps away. Those gray-clothed and masked men pushed back with a swish, their movements neat and tidy, and they looked extremely well-mannered. "Angry Tiger Tyrant Fist." The middle-aged leader roared with a hoarse voice. Behind him, there was a huge tiger rising up. Following the middle-aged man's movements, a huge tiger with a height of more than ten meters appeared. The phantom of the tiger opened its teeth and claws, extremely ferocious, and then pounced on Xu Luo. "Faxiang Tiandi is indeed a powerful person in the high-level transformation realm." Xu Shan, who was rushing over, narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured. Volume 1 Chapter 293: Dharma Showdown "White Crane Palm in the Sky." Another powerful Transformation Realm expert also shouted angrily. A huge white crane silhouette spread its wings from behind him, raised its head to the sky and roared, exuding endless power. "Vajra Explosion Ape Roar." The last powerful transformation expert roared, and a giant chimpanzee silhouette more than ten meters high rose up. His thick arms beat his chest crazily and opened his bloody mouth. , the fangs were clearly visible, roaring towards Xu Luo. "Three Dharma Realm Heaven and Earth Damn, it really is them." Xu Shan roared, and with a bang, he disappeared on the spot, shrunk to an inch, and rushed over to help Xu Luo. The other gray-clothed and masked men who retreated to the side all had extremely fanatical light in their eyes. It had been many years since they had seen the three bosses take action together. This boy¡¯s death was worth it. Xu Luo, who is in the center of the storm, is under such pressure at this moment. If anyone else, even a powerful person with the same level as these three people who can display the law of heaven and earth, would feel scared and desperate. A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. "It's okay if you don't take action. Once you take action, you will definitely kill." This is the true principle of a strong man, not leaving any chance for the opponent to counterattack. The three awakened star souls in Xu Luo's body, at the moment when the three powerful men on the other side displayed the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, as if they had been greatly insulted, they all burst out with extremely dazzling light. Following Xu Luo's back, the three A big star rises. The stars shine brightly in Kyushu. All laws are broken. The phantom of the extremely ferocious tiger, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, let out a roar full of fear and shattered into pieces. A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the middle-aged leader. The aloof, cold, arrogant and arrogant white crane silhouette was shattered by the light emitted by the three big stars behind Xu Luo before he even had time to scream. The strong man in the Advanced Transformation Realm also spurted out a mouthful of blood and suffered a huge backlash. The powerful Vajra Explosive Ape, which was more than ten meters tall, was halfway through its roar when a sound wave formed in its mouth. Before it could roar out, its head was directly swept away by the light emitted by three big stars. That wave Terrifying sound waves exploded, and a thunderous noise was heard in the air. The strong man in the transformation realm who used the Diamond Explosive Ape Roar was like a kite with its string broken. He was blasted into the distance by this terrifying force and hit a mountain wall hard, smashing a large area of ??the mountain immediately. The wall, the boulder rolled down suddenly. The Seven-Star Sword in Xu Luo's hand also exuded murderous intent, making a dragon roar, almost breaking free from Xu Luo's hand and flying out to kill the enemy. It¡¯s a pity that Xu Luo was extremely weak at this time. The three star souls, unwilling to be oppressed, all exploded. But at this time, Xu Luo had not yet reached that state. If his body was not already extremely powerful, just this one blow would have directly shattered his body. It is impossible to withstand the pressure caused by three big stars coming out together. Xu Shan, who had already rushed forward and was ready to go, stopped his steps abruptly and looked at the three big stars behind Xu Luo slowly dissipating in the sky with a look of horror. His mouth was open and his eyes were filled with fear. A look of horror. "This how is this possible?" The middle-aged leader no longer pretended to be hoarse because he didn't have to pretend. This time he was seriously injured and his voice was really hoarse. "How is it possible for a sixth- and seventh-level sword master to display the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, and this what kind of Dharma is this? How could someone use stars as Dharma? This is absolutely impossible, it must be an illusion." Another middle-aged man The strong man in the Transformation Realm was depressed, his eyes emitted an incredible light, and he muttered. In fact, what he said was what Xu Shan wanted to say. Even though he knew that Xu Luo had broken through to the Transformation Realm before, but he did not know what method he used to suppress it back, but his combat power did not decline. He was still the sword king of the Transformation Realm Still feel unable to accept it. "To be able to use the Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth, at least you must have the strength of a fifth-level sword king. The three strong men who can use the Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth must be at least a sixth-order sword king. And Xu Luohow did he display it? Xu Luo knew he was suffering at this time. If the three star souls hadn't been angry and activated on their own just now, how would he have been able to display the Dharma of Heaven and Earth? But after this, he has gained a lot more understanding of that supreme realm than those in the same realm. The seven-star sword in his hand was filled with murderous intent, and he wanted to drink blood. It was a pity that Xu Luo had more than enough heart but not enough strength at this time, otherwise he would really kill with the sword. The middle-aged leader¡¯s eyes were cold, ifBefore, he felt somewhat regretful about killing such a young genius, but at this moment, he really had murderous intentions. "Too evil, too terrifying." The middle-aged leader muttered to himself and looked at Xu Luo: "You must die." Xu Luo hesitated, thinking about countermeasures in his heart. At this time, a sneer full of disdain suddenly came from the side: "I didn't expect that the three owners of Chengfeng Village actually attacked the house and robbed the house. Moreover, the target was a child. They are so promising and admirable." "Who is that person?" The middle-aged leader's face suddenly changed under his black turban. He could not have imagined that someone could recognize their true identity in this place. Another strong man who could cast the Dharma Form of Heaven and Earth originally planned to see his companion who was blown away. At this time, he also stopped there, looking at the direction of the sound with an extremely cold face: "Get out, hide your head and show your tail." The other masked men in gray clothes rescued the powerful man who could cast the Dharma Realm of Heaven and Earth who was blasted on the mountain wall, but they were seriously injured and could not even speak. Xu Shan walked out with a mocking look on his face and looked at the person who just spoke: "He Chengfeng, I haven't seen you for a few years, and you have really grown more and more. Is it me who hides his head and shows his tail, or you who hides his head and shows his tail and dare not see others." After saying that, he looked at the middle-aged leader and said calmly: "Hu Chengfeng, you are too, you are so promising. The owner of the dignified Chengfeng Village actually set his sights on a young man. Not only did he steal his wealth, but he also wanted his life." , Tskit¡¯s really admirable.¡± "XuXu Shan, why is it you? What are you doing here?" The middle-aged leader Hu Chengfeng frowned and said in a deep voice: "I, Chengfeng Village, and your Yuheng Sect have always been on the same page, are you sure you It¡¯s time to wade through this muddy water.¡± "It is a fact that water in a well does not interfere with the water in the river." Xu Shan nodded and then changed the subject: "However, do you know that this time, the Yuheng Sect is the host of the sect conference. Not only did your Chengfeng Village kill this The participants of the second sect conference even tried to rob a young man You still have the nerve to say that I am treading in troubled waters." Hu Chengfeng was silent for a moment, and then said: "Chengfeng Village will naturally give you an explanation for this matter from the Yuheng Sect, but today, this young man must die. He knows too many things that he shouldn't know." Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and thought to himself: If you weren't motivated by wealth, no one would want to know your dirty business. Xu Shan smiled and said: "Since I came out, I naturally wanted to protect him. I don't care about your behavior this time. You don't want to cause trouble for this young man anymore. Since it didn't cause too serious consequences, this I think everyone will just write it off." "It's easy to say it's written off. The third ape Chengfeng was seriously injured. If you say it's written off, it's written off." He Chengfeng's eyes were full of anger and he looked at Xu Shan and said: "We admit that you, Sect Master Xu, are extremely powerful, but you can't kill them all. As for us brothers, as long as the news here is spread back today, Sect Master Xu cannot afford to offend Chengfeng Village, but we can still offend the disciples under your sect." The middle-aged man Hu Chengfeng on the side was silent, as if he acquiesced to his second brother's words. Xu Shan's eyes flashed coldly, he looked at Hu Chengfeng and said, "Hu Chengfeng you think so too." Hu Chengfeng coughed twice, and then said in a hoarse voice: "Sect Master Xu, if it's just that our brothers don't give you this face, if it's anything else, that's it. But you have also seen what happened today. We Let¡¯s stop. Can he stop? The hatred has been formed, so I would like to advise Sect Master Xu not to get involved in this matter.¡± "It seems that you are determined to go your own way. If this is not the territory of my Yu Heng Sect, maybe I will pretend not to see anything, but I'm sorry, this is the Yu Heng Sect." Xu Shan sighed, and then Looking at Hu Chengfeng, he said: "You guys take action. Since we can't agree to go together, I will give you this opportunity. You can go together. If you can defeat me, then I will not care about today's affairs." ¡± Hu Chengfeng's eyes flickered and he said coldly: "Is Sect Leader Xu a little too confident in his own strength?" "It's useless to talk more." Xu Shan said lightly. Yuan Ting stood there tall and straight, giving people an unshakable feeling. At this time, Xu Luo took out a few top-quality spiritual stones and absorbed them quickly, trying to recover from the huge consumption in his body. Xu Luo was not sure what the purpose of Xu Shan's sudden appearance was. After all, he had no friendship with the leader of the super sect, and even had some grudges with Elder Xiao of the Yuheng Sect. ??Try not to rely on others for everything. Only relying on yourself is the kingly way. This has become Xu Luo¡¯s life creed.?So, he was working hard to recover, and the top-grade spiritual stones filled with spiritual energy quickly turned into ordinary stones in his hands. Over there, Hu Chengfeng and He Chengfeng saw it in their eyes and felt pain in their hearts. These were their trophies, and now they were absorbed by this kid so carelessly. It was really too much. Because even though Xu Luo's three-star Dharma appearance destroyed their Dharma appearance, they all saw Xu Luo's subsequent weakness. If Xu Shan hadn¡¯t appeared in time, Xu Luo would have been a corpse at this time. It¡¯s just that they have no time to take care of Xu Luo at this time. Xu Shan in front of them is their real enemy, and Xu Shan¡¯s nosy meddling makes them hate him to the bone. Tiger Chengfeng and He Chengfeng each took out a few pills from their arms and swallowed them to suppress their injuries. Then, the Tiger Dharma Appearance and the White Crane Dharma Appearance rose up again, and a vast aura pressed towards Xu Shan. past. Xu Shan stood on the spot, unmoving, behind him, slowly, a green plant rose up, emerald green, like a jade carving, exuding a magical light. This is a green lotus. Volume 1 Chapter 294 Qinglian "The green lotus is blooming." Xu Shan said lightly, and then, on the top of the green lotus behind him, which was as green as a jade carving, slowly emerged a pink flower bud, which was extremely fresh and tender, and actually exuded a seductive feeling. The scent of people. Then, the flower flower grew up instantly, opening petals one by one. Each time a petal opened, a pink brilliance appeared. The center of the flower faced Hu Chengfeng and He Chengfeng. The pink brilliance was overflowing and it looked like Both illusion and reality kept brushing towards them. The faces of Hu Chengfeng and He Chengfeng turned extremely pale the moment they saw the green lotus. Big beads of sweat rolled down their foreheads, trying desperately to maintain their appearance. He Chengfeng's voice was trembling: "A lotus in the blue sky for eternity Damn it, this is one of the most powerful dharma images in the ancient times. You how can you have it?" Tiger Chengfeng suddenly let out a loud roar from the side. The tiger behind him opened his bloody mouth and rushed towards Xu Shan with the sound of howling wind. At the same time, he let out a loud roar: "Xiao Liuzi, run quickly, go back and tell your brothers that we will fight the Yuheng Sect until death." When a thin man among the gray-clothed masked men over there heard it, he rushed down the mountain very quickly. At this moment, the other masked men in gray clothes, Tiger Chengfeng and He Chengfeng all pounced on Xu Shan desperately, trying to stop Xu Shan and give the escaped man time to escape. Xu Shan's pure eyes suddenly flashed with murderous intent. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly saw a yellow light emitting from Xu Luo over there, like a bolt of lightning, rushing towards the fleeing Chengfeng Village. Member Xiaoliuzi. "Ah ah ah ah, leave your life to Master Cat." Master Cat opened his mouth and roared, and his body instantly grew in size in the air, turning into a terrifying ancient beast. The scales on Mr. Cat's body shone like armor, and the two palm-sized horns on his head became sharp and sharp. He raised his huge palm and struck hard at the man named Xiao Liuzi. ?????????????????? Xiao Liuzi is also a strong person in the realm of transformation. Although he is only at the first level, he is by no means ordinary. Seeing a terrifying spiritual beast coming from behind, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he turned around with a sword, stabbing Master Mao's claws. "when" Master Mao¡¯s claws were sharp and hard, and they collided with Xiao Liuzi¡¯s sword, making a violent collision sound, like gold and iron. Xiao Liuzi took a few steps back in shock, but Master Cat roared and continued to pounce: "Weak humans, go to hell." With another claw, he swung it directly. After several improvements and taking blood pills, Master Mao's physical body has become frighteningly strong. The power brought by this claw is tens of thousands of kilograms. "boom" The claws hit the sword that Xiao Liuzi raised in a hurry, breaking the sword and causing fractures. "One of Xiao Liuzi's arms was directly destroyed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out on the spot. Master Mao once again raised his claws and scratched Xiao Liuzi's head hard. This first-level sword king only had time to throw a fatal punch with his right hand and hit Master Mao, but his head was hit by Mao. My claws were scratched to pieces. The body burst and died on the spot. Mr. Cat was also punched by Xiao Liuzi. He bared his teeth and screamed: "Ah ah ah ah, it really hurts me. Damn human, just die obediently. Why are you hitting me?" On the top of the mountain, a group of people from Chengfeng Village were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They didn¡¯t expect that they would get this result after working so hard. No one thought before that Xu Luo actually hid a spiritual beast so powerful that it could kill a first-order sword king. "Xiao Liuzi is the fastest among them. If he dies, then the others there is almost no hope. After seeing Mr. Mao kill Xiao Liuzi, Xu Shan's expression returned to calm. It didn't look like he was fighting to the death with someone, but like he was strolling down the street. The petals of the pink lotus exuding dazzling light on the top of the green lotus behind the lotus continue to unfold, and the pink light, dazzling, brushes towards the group of people in Chengfeng Village. Except for Hu Chengfeng and He Chengfeng, the other powerful Transformation Realm masters were unable to resist the pink light as long as it hit their arms. If it hit their arms, they would fall off; if it hit their legs, they would break; if it hit their heads It means death. Xu Luo sat there and watched this scene, his heart was extremely shocked: This is the real sweep, this is the real invincibility. ¡°It turns out that after reaching the high level of Transformation Realm, I actually have such power I also want to control the heaven and earth of Dharma. Xu Luo looked inside his Dantian. After the three awakened star souls activated the three-star Dharma,Everything has lost its original luster and is dull, especially the Yuheng Star Soul that has just awakened. If you are not careful, you may even think that it has no light. It was the Seven Star Sword in Xu Luo's hand that actually conveyed to Xu Luo an extremely unwilling thought. "Psychic thing." These four words suddenly came to Xu Luo's mind. I remember that my second brother Xu Jie once said that the real best weapon is a psychic weapon. This kind of treasure can communicate with the owner's mind. When the owner is oppressed, it can even explode with far greater power than usual. ¡° Could it be that the seven-star sword with great prominence in his hand is actually a psychic weapon. Xu Luo's heart wavered, and he almost wanted to find out immediately. The battle over there has also come to an end. Those low-level sword kings are completely vulnerable in front of Xu Shan. The pink petals on the green lotus seem to be endless, and they are constantly unfolding new petals. , constantly brushing out the bright and dazzling light of pink. Hu Chengfeng and He Chengfeng could only protect themselves. If they wanted to hurt Xu Shan, it would be difficult to reach the sky. Hu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes turned red and he roared at Xu Shan: ¡°Does Sect Master Xu really want to kill everyone?¡± Xu Shan chuckled: "You asked for this. You may have forgotten how I became the master of Yuheng Sect back then, even though I haven't taken action for many years." The faces behind the masks of Hu Chengfeng and He Chengfeng were ashen. As neighbors, how could they not know what happened back then. The Yu Heng Sect was bleeding like a river, and the old sect master sadly left. None of the senior members of the Yu Heng Sect who had harmed Xu Shan's family got a good end, and they all died. But at this time, it was too late to regret it. Hu Chengfeng roared: "In this case, let's die together." As he spoke, his body seemed to be inflated, and his body quickly grew in size, turning into a giant more than ten meters tall. His movements were just like his physical form, that tiger. With each punch, a large mountain rock can be smashed, and with a stamp of the foot, the mountain will crack, and the power is earth-shattering. He Chengfeng over there spread his arms, like a flying bird, quickly pushed out of the battlefield, rushed towards Xu Luo who was adjusting his breath, and roared: "Little beast, you are responsible for everything. I'll die." "Qiang" The Seven-Star Sword automatically left its sheath and turned into a ray of light, like a galaxy hanging upside down. A large illusion appeared in the sky, slashing at He Chengfeng. "Poof" the Seven-Star Sword directly pierced He Chengfeng's eyebrows, leaving a huge blood hole on He Chengfeng's head, and then shot towards the sky, making a dragon roar. With a shake of the sword, all the blood stains on it were immediately wiped clean, and with a whoosh, it flew back into the scabbard. Xu Luo had a feeling that the Seven Star Sword in his hand suddenly became a little weak, but it gave him an extremely gratifying thought. The sword of Godneeds to drink blood. He Chengfeng¡¯s body fell a few steps away from Xu Luo. The bloody hole on his head was gurgling with blood mixed with red blood. His eyes were wide open and he could not rest in peace. "Second brother." Hu Chengfeng let out a roar of extreme grief and anger, and was about to pounce on Xu Luo. At this time, a pink rainbow shot directly from the top of the green lotus behind Xu Shan, above the fully bloomed pink lotus, and passed through Hu Chengfeng's eyebrows. "Hu Chengfeng's huge body fell to the ground, smashing a large part of the mountain. Then, the body shrunk to its original size, the face mask fell with the wind, and his eyes had no body shape. He looked up at the sky with eyes closed. Xu Shan then increased his speed, and the pink light continued to flash towards other living people, including Yuan Chengfeng, who had been seriously injured, and they all died under the pink light. Then, the lotus petals on the green lotus gathered together, and finally turned into a flower flower, which sank into the green lotus. The green lotus also followed and was retracted into Xu Shan's body. Looking at the large bodies of corpses around him, Xu Shan finally showed a look of exhaustion on his face and looked at Xu Luo: "If you hadn't hurt them before, it would be really difficult for me to keep them all here. ¡± Xu Luo stood up, saluted Xu Shan, and said gratefully: "Xu Luo thanks you, senior, for your help." Xu Shan waved his hand, sat down on a rock, took out a wine gourd from the storage ring, hesitated for a moment, with a look of pain on his face, and threw it to Xu Luo: "You're welcome, little guy, Let¡¯s drink some wine first and regain our strength.¡± Xu Luo reached out to take it, and saw Xu Shan taking out another wine gourd that was exactly the same. After nodding his thanks, he opened the stopper of the gourd, and a refreshing fruity aroma hit his nostrils. "This is" Xu Luo was a little moved, thinking?A legend. "The monkey wine brewed by a group of spiritual beast monkeys deep in the Tianduan Mountains contains hundreds of kinds of elixirs. This is a real treasure. Boy, I think you like it. You are blessed." Xu Shan said, raising his head to drink. He took a big sip and then let out a long breath: "Refreshing." Xu Luo also took a sip, his mouth full of fragrance. At the same time, the three dim star souls in his dantian flickered slightly and began to absorb the power of the monkey wine. "Thank you, senior, for your kindness." Xu Luo thanked him again. "Oh, the wine smells so good, Master Cat wants to drink it too." A ray of yellow light shot from below, accompanied by Master Cat's roar. "Go and clean up the loot first, and then I'll give it to you to drink." Xu Luo rolled his eyes, looked at the corpses on the top of the mountain, and muttered: You tried to rob me first, so you can't blame me. Xu Shan almost spit out a mouthful of wine, twitched the corner of his mouth a few times, looked at Xu Luo speechlessly, and asked with a serious face: "Are you really born in the world?" Volume 1 Chapter 295 Harvest Chapter 291 Harvest "Yeah, what's wrong?" Xu Luo glanced at Xu Shan and asked. "It's okay, it's okay." Xu Shan twitched the corner of his mouth and said in his heart: You don't look like a young man born in the world, you clearly look like a greedy old monster. Mr. Mao was not disgusted with this job. He was still a little resentful that Tianshu and Tianquan's group did not get much loot. He muttered: "What a bunch of poor people." Xu Shan was quite speechless and thought to himself: There really are just as many pets as there are owners. In the end, the group of people in Chengfeng Village got a lot of gains, especially the three village owners who all had storage rings, which surprised Xu Shan somewhat. Xu Luo looked at Xu Shan with a wary look: "Would a big shot like you be interested in this?" Xu Shan looked at Xu Luo with a black line on his head, rolled his eyes, smiled and cursed: "Think I'm just like you." Xu Luo didn't take it seriously and breathed a sigh of relief: "That's good, that's good." "Boy, you caused a lot of trouble today. You killed so many people from Tianquan and Tianshu. They won't let you go. Have you figured out how to solve it?" Xu Shan took a sip of wine and smiled. looked at Xu Luo. Looking at Xu Shan's pure eyes full of conspiracy, Xu Luo curled his lips: "What did I kill? Aren't these people killed in a conflict with the people of Chengfeng Village? Then Sect Master Xu arrived in time Well, it wasn¡¯t too timely, but fortunately, I arrived and killed the gangsters in Chengfeng Village, avenging the tragic deaths of Tianquan and Tianshu" Xu Luo said and sighed: "Tianquan and Tianshu both owe Sect Leader Xu a big favor now." "Bah, you're full of nonsense." Xu Shan laughed and cursed, and then said seriously: "Do you think others will believe your words?" Xu Luo chuckled and said: "It doesn't matter whether others believe it or not. What's important is who said it. I'm a soft-spoken person, so naturally others won't believe it, but if it's what Sect Master Xu said I believe it, even if others don't believe it. ah." "You kid, I'm not related to you, so why should I help you like this?" Xu Shan looked at Xu Luo with a smile. "I don't know this. Just like I still don't understand why the people in Tianshu want to kill me. If they want to kill me, Elder Xiao who is under Xu Zongzhu seems to have a more sufficient reason." Xu Luo said. "Elder Xiao, you are a little confused." Xu Shan said lightly, and then looked at Xu Luo: "I don't know why the people in Tianshu are chasing you, but there is indeed a reason why I helped you. , I want you to do something for me." Xu Luo glanced at Xu Shan, handed the wine gourd in his hand to Mr. Cat, and then said: "How can I help you" "Don't be too busy to refuse. This matter really has to be done by you." Xu Shan sighed, and then said: "I have a niece named Xu Qing. You should have seen it. She is beautiful and beautiful" "XuSect Master Xu, thatahem, there are already several girls like this around me." Xu Luo said cautiously. The corner of Xu Shan's mouth twitched violently, and he looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded: "Did I say I wanted to marry my niece to you?" "That's it." Xu Luo breathed a long sigh of relief and asked with a relaxed look. Xu Shan was furious and said in his heart that I am the niece of the majestic leader of the Yuheng Sect. She is extremely talented and can¡¯t find any talent. As for scaring you into this, what¡¯s more, even if you want to, I still won¡¯t agree. . Xu Shan was so angry that he said with a straight face, "This time when we enter the mysterious space in the ancient ruins, Xu Qing will look for something. I hope you can help her. If you agree, then what happened today will happen." I will help you carry it out, and when it is done, after you come back, I will express my goodwill to you in front of others. For you, this is a matter of great benefit and no harm. " "Looking for something." Xu Luo glanced at Xu Shan curiously. Xu Shan nodded: "Yes, I won't hide it from you. Our people had already discovered that thing when they first entered that mysterious space. It's a pity that we didn't know the rules of that space at that time. , the people sent were all senior figures, but the result was heavy casualties" Glancing at Xu Luo, Xu Shan said with some sadness: "Later, we figured out the rules there and sent some young disciples in again. Unexpectedly, we encountered cubs with the blood of the holy beast. In the end, we had no choice but to decide Let¡¯s use it as a training ground for this sect conference.¡± Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "I understand, you want to use this method to destroy this mysterious space."?To be attacked by force. " Xu Shan nodded: "I work openly and aboveboard, and I am not afraid of others knowing. There are countless treasures buried in that mysterious space. I only want that one, and the rest are left to the young and strong men who are destined. Whoever gets it gets it. So, I¡¯m not plotting against anyone, I¡¯m just concentrating my efforts to do one thing.¡± Xu Luo nodded: "I'm very curious as to what kind of treasure a person like Sect Leader Xu can value." "You have to know sooner or later anyway, so I might as well tell you that it is a psychic weapon." Xu Shan said, looking at Xu Luo meaningfully: "Just like the sword in your hand." Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and glanced at Xu Shan with some horror. He didn't expect that the other party could discover the secret of the Seven Star Sword in his hand. You know, even he himself only discovered it not long ago. "Don't worry, I won't play your tricks. As I said, I, Xu Shan, do things openly and aboveboard. This is not to put gold on my own face." Xu Shan said, and then said: "That psychic magic weapon is A bunch of bells, I originally wanted to prepare them for my niece, I just hope you can help her get them." "Having said that, if I don't agree, it would be too much." Xu Luo said with a smile: "Don't worry, Sect Leader Xu, after entering, I will try my best to help Miss Xu Qing and get the string of psychic artifact bells. " Xu Shan nodded, looked at Xu Luo and said, "It's a deal." Xu Luo also nodded: "It's a deal." ¡­¡­ "Xu Luo, where have you been? Why have you been out for so long?" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo with a worried look, and then said a little aggrievedly: "After I came back, Master trained me and said I would let you go out and wander around. , what to do if you are chased by your enemies." Xu Luo thought to himself: Not only are he being hunted by his enemies, there are also people who kill people and steal goods It¡¯s just that Xu Shan, the leader of Yuheng Sect, has already taken care of this matter for him, so there is no need to mention it to others. Although Fenghuang will not spread this matter, he will definitely feel scared for Xu Luo. ¡°Didn¡¯t I come back well?¡± Xu Luo said with a smile. "Sister Lianyi just left my place, and she has been worried about you." Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and said, "She also said that after entering that mysterious space, we will all get together. In this case, even if someone If you want to attack you, you should think carefully." Xu Luo felt warm in his heart and nodded: "I understand." Saying goodbye to Phoenix, Xu Luo returned to his tent and first took out the Seven Star Sword from the storage ring. The blade of the sword, as black as ink, seemed to be able to absorb even the light. The blade, which was originally not sharp, seemed to have been sharpened after this change. It was extremely sharp and frightening to look at. Xu Luo stroked the sword lightly and felt a pleasant feeling coming from the sword. Xu Luo had a feeling that this sword was connected to his mind at this moment. "It seems that the seven pieces of strange metal I bought at a large price can actually turn the Seven Star Sword into a psychic weapon. Even if it is doubled or even ten times more, it is still worth it." Xu Luo murmured to himself. Withdrawing the Seven-Star Sword, Xu Luo looked inside his Dantian. The three star souls, after he drank a lot of monkey wine, were somewhat brighter than at the end of the previous battle, but far from the level before the appearance of the three-star Dharma. "It seems that it is not that easy to perform leapfrog performances. I don't know when they will fully recover." Xu Luo whispered to himself. Xu Luo also saw the true power of a high-level Transformation Realm expert today. He used the Dharma to double his combat power, and even at critical moments, he could increase his combat power by two, three or more times. The strong ones who can cast the Dharma Realm of Heaven and Earth and the strong ones who can¡¯t cast the Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth are basically two levels apart. Although they are both sword kings in the Transformation Realm, there is a world of difference in terms of strength. "I will also work hard to practice so that I can reach the state where I can cast the Dharma of Heaven and Earth as soon as possible." Xu Luo secretly swore in his heart. Finally, he began to count today¡¯s loot. Those people in Tianshu and Tianquan may not all be poor, but they went to hunt down Xu Luo and did not bring many treasures with them. Therefore, Xu Luo only got more than 2,000 yuan of varying quality from them. Spirit stones, as well as a few ordinary quality healing medicines and elixirs. If these healing medicines and elixirs were taken to the secular world, they would naturally be regarded as treasures, but in the sect, these things are nothing. The real harvest lies in the people of Chengfeng Village. In addition to the three village owners, Master Mao found a total of more than 33,000 pieces of gold on the other people.?Good spiritual stones, as well as a large number of high-grade healing medicines and elixirs, as well as some fine gold, mithril, dark iron and other refining materials with quite good quality. This harvest already made Xu Luo and Mao Ye excited, but what really made them smile with their molars exposed were the three owners of Chengfeng Village. I wonder if these people who like to turn into bandits have the habit of keeping all their belongings on their bodies. Among them, Hu Chengfeng has about 30,000 top-quality spiritual stones in his storage ring. The spiritual energy contained in these spiritual stones is almost overflowing, nourishing the storage space in the storage ring containing the spiritual stones and filling it with spiritual energy. There are approximately more than 200,000 medium-quality spiritual stones, stacked up in the storage space, which is a huge wealth. In addition to these, there are also a large amount of top-quality fine gold, mithril, dark iron, colorless iron There are various ancient elixirs, and there are many corpses, bones, and furs of high-level spiritual beasts. Xu Luo even found two Drops of the essence and blood of top-level spiritual beasts. These two drops of essence and blood naturally gave Master Mao an advantage. In addition to these priceless treasures, Xu Luo also found an ancient map in the corner of the storage space. Volume 1 Chapter 296 Mental Technique Upgrade Next to the ancient picture, there is a diary. This diary is not old. It seems to be something recorded by Hu Chengfeng himself. After reading this diary, Xu Luo not only understood the origin of Chengfeng Village, but also became very interested in this ancient map. Because the place marked on this map is an ancient ruins. That era that was extremely long ago was once so glorious that it was unbelievable. It is said that it was the era when human beings were closest to God. Some of the top powers can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. They have great magical powers and can almost reach the stars and catch the moon. They are so powerful that it makes people tremble. Although we don¡¯t know why that glorious era declined, there are too many treasures left in the relics left by that era that can benefit future generations for life. This is also the reason why ancient ruins are so popular. Depending on the year and the owner, the things left in these ancient ruins are naturally different. If you can really find a ruin left by the ancient religion, then you can I really got rich. The diary in Hu Chengfeng¡¯s ring is exactly the various records made by the three owners of Chengfeng Village over the years in search of the ancient ruins. ??The most touching thing among them is the sentence: After more than ten years of exploration, the three of us brothers finally came to the conclusion that this ruins was once an extremely glorious and huge ancient religion. "This ruins is too difficult to open. With our strength, there is absolutely nothing we can do. If we force it open, we will lose both men and money, and we will definitely die." "We have been working hard to collect spiritual stones over the years. To do this, we did not hesitate to turn into robbers. At first, we felt a little guilty, but later, it seemedit became a kind of fun. Even I was a little obsessed with it. I I keep telling myself that robbery is just a means to collect spiritual stones, but it is not our main purpose." "After our repeated inferences, if we want to open the relics left by this ancient religion, we must break through the realm of transformation and reach the realm of supernatural powers. The realm of supernatural powersthat is such a desirable realm. From ancient times to the present, How many people can step into this field?¡± "Although everyone is a little frustrated and thinks that it is too difficult to reach the realm of supernatural powers, in fact, deep down in their hearts, they still yearn for it. Think about it, any artifact in the ancient ruins that requires the realm of supernatural powers to be opened must be psychic. It¡¯s at the magic weapon level.¡± "The sect conference is about to start. Regarding whether to take action against the people participating in this sect conference, there was some dispute between me and the second and third eldest brother. They think that picking some small sects with no background to attack will not cause any trouble at all. What a turmoilthe big men¡¯s eyes are on that ruin, and they don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± "Today I found a young man who spent a lot of money. He used thousands of spiritual stones without any care to buy a few pieces of mysterious metal that no one knew the details of. The third child said it was him" The diary is written here, and there is no more. When Xu Luo saw the end, he also showed a wry smile and thought to himself: Actually, what they said is true. Those big shots were all looking at the ruins. If Xu Shan, the leader of the Yuheng Sect, had not taken action today, he might have been. It's really dangerous. Even if you can escape with the Light Step, you can escape for a while, but you can't escape for the rest of your life You must make yourself strong enough to face strong enemies calmly. Recalling the battle between himself and the three owners of Chengfeng Village, Xu Luo felt that he had benefited a lot. He had never encountered such a powerful opponent before. The moment the opponent displayed the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, Xu Luo admitted , he was even a little shocked. ¡°I never expected that the truly powerful person in the sect would possess such terrifying power. What made Xu Luo even more surprised was that the three awakened star souls in his Dantian, Yaoguang, Kaiyang and Yuheng, at the critical moment, actually displayed the unparalleled power of Dharma, directly breaking through the Chengdu. The appearance of the three owners of Fengzhuangcompared to the former, this is what surprised and excited Xu Luo the most. "It turns out that I actually have such a powerful Dharma." Xu Luo murmured to himself, thinking to himself: If I cultivate to the level of a fifth-level sword king, will I be able to display this extremely powerful three-star Dharma? Xu Luo is looking forward to this very much. Then, Xu Luo opened the storage rings of He Chengfeng and Yuan Chengfeng. The rings inside were all filled with powerful spiritual stones. In total, there are more than 10,000 top-quality spiritual stones, and there are as many as 150,000 medium-quality spiritual stones. This is a huge amount of wealth. Even though Xu Luo grew up in a top wealthy family in the world and is used to seeing wealth, he still feels excited at this moment.  With this wealth alone, an intermediate sect can be easily supported. The three owners of Chengfeng Village robbed their houses and worked hard to accumulate a large amount of property, but in the end they benefited from it. If they could predict the future, I wonder if they would embark on such a road of no return. Xu Luo forcibly suppressed the restless emotions in his heart due to his sudden wealth. He calmed down and began to realize what he had gained from today's battle. Xu Luo practiced the Shadow Shaking Light Mental Technique, and pictures that appeared in this battle appeared in his mind. This kind of insight is what a warrior needs most. The so-called experience is actually a kind of understanding. Unknowingly, the running speed of the Shadow Fluttering Light Mental Technique has quietly increased, and the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of the world has almost doubled. Xu Luo didn't notice this change at first, because his heart was completely immersed in the realization of this battle. It wasn't until Xu Luo came back to his senses that he was surprised to find that the shadow shaking light technique that had been with him since the Soul of the Seven Stars entered his body had unknowingly seemed to have been upgraded. The speed of practice was faster than It used to be twice as fast. "Could it be that through enlightenment, the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique can be upgraded." Xu Luo was very surprised. He closed his eyes and looked inside his dantian, silently feeling the difference brought by the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique. Traces of the aura of heaven and earth quickly gathered along the meridians all over Xu Luo's body, and then the shadow shaking light mind method quickly absorbed these auras of heaven and earth into his dantian and transformed them into the power of true energy. The three awakened star souls seemed to be able to breathe, absorbing the power of these true essences, and what they spat out was the power of the stars. Whenever this time comes, it is the time that Mr. Cat is most looking forward to, because part of the star power spit out by the star soul will be used to transform Xu Luo's body. This process is very slow and the moisturizing is silent. Therefore, a lot of star power will penetrate along Xu Luo's body and skin. This is what Mr. Cat absorbed. So for Xu Luo, he has not lost anything by letting Master Cat absorb the power of these stars, but for Master Cat, his cultivation speed is more than twice as fast as normal cultivation. Cat Master has long been accustomed to the star power released from Xu Luo's body every day. It was a little lazy at first, but then, it suddenly widened its eyes and looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. Then, Cat Master's sapphire-like eyes His eyes shone with extremely excited light. "Ah ah ah, this boy showed great kindness today and released so much power of the stars. It must be because he was grateful to Master Cat for saving him, so he repaid me like this. It feels so good." Xu Luo, who is practicing hard, will naturally not know what Master Cat is thinking, but if Master Cat knew that all this was not Xu Luo repaying him, but the consequences of the upgrade of the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique, he would definitely roar and complain about Xu Luo It's not about people. ¡­¡­ "Xu Luo is back, he is actually back, he is actually able to come back alive." Fang Jing was like a furious lion, walking around the room, his eyes red, gritting his teeth and said: "Is he really that bad? He is so powerful that even though we sent out so many people, we can¡¯t do anything to him. I don¡¯t believe that someone must be helping him secretly.¡± In the room, Fang Jing's younger brother was still wearing black clothes and a bamboo hat. His covered face was full of surprise, and he murmured: "This is impossible. The elder from Tianshu contacted him secretly. Come to me, I am willing to kill Xu Luo together. In this operation, they also sent a large number of good soldiers. Under the siege of so many people, even if they cannot kill the boy, they can at least severely injure him. What's more, even if they fail to kill him, There¡¯s no reason why none of them came back.¡± "I sent people to investigate over there, and clues will come back soon." Fang Jing's face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what, I cannot tolerate the person who killed my son continuing to live in this world." "Don't worry, I will avenge this revenge for you." The man in black said solemnly: "No matter what, Fang Zhou is my nephew, and he can't die in vain like this." "What else can I do? Now that things have come to a point, I am willing to risk everything. Tonight, I will go to the place where that little beast lives and die with him." Fang Jing gritted his teeth, and the hatred in his eyes seemed to be burning. "You can't" The man in black stopped him: "That kid is very evil, and his strength is very strange. Have you forgotten that even the ancestor fell into his trap?" Fang Jing gritted his teeth and said, "What should I do? Can I just watch the enemy who killed Zhou'er live happily?" "I once obtained a technique in a ruins. This technique is called rejuvenation" Fang Jing said in surprise: "There is such a magical skill in this world," The man in black sighed and said: "This technique can only be used once in a lifetime. It can make a dying person ten years younger. It is called a forbidden technique. Originally, I thought I would use it to save my life when I get older. , Nowit doesn't matter, Xu Luo is indeed a serious problem. If we don't get rid of it, once he grows up, no one will be able to do anything to him. " Volume 1 Chapter 297 The ruins are opened "What, you are going to use the forbidden technique, become ten years younger, and then enter that ruins." Fang Jing was surprised and moved. He knew that the second brother had always looked down on his incompetent son, but now he wanted to avenge his nephew. , you need to use forbidden techniques to enter the ruins. "It doesn't matter, there are benefits to using it now. I am now at the fourth level of Transformation Realm. At my current age, although I can be considered a genius, compared with those young geniuses, I am still far behind. If I could be ten years younger, If you compare with them, you may not lose to them," the man in black said confidently. "But in this way, you have lost a life-saving secret skill. For Zhou'er is it worth it?" After all, they are brothers, connected by blood, and his son is dead. Fang Jing does not want to lose another brother. "I am now at the peak of the fourth level of Transformation Realm. I have always been hesitant about whether to enter that ruins to try my luck. Zhou'er's death made me determined. It is rare to fight again in life. Once this time in If I gain something from the ruins, I can break through to the fifth level. At that time, I can cultivate the Dharma Realm of Heaven and Earth," said the man in black. "Faxian Tiandi, you already have the corresponding skills." Fang Jing was surprised. He suddenly realized that he had never really understood this younger brother. The man in black nodded: "Yes, I got a forbidden technique in that ruins back then, a book of Dharma and Heaven and Earth. Only by cultivating Dharma and Heaven and Earth can I truly step into the door of the strong." "Since that's the case, then I won't stop you, and I'll leave Zhou'er's affairs to you." Fang Jing said in a deep voice, with tears at the corners of his eyes. Fang Zhou's death was a huge blow to him, and he was filled with hatred. Xu Luo. "Although that kid has weird and powerful skills, he is still a fledgling after all. Killing him is easy," said the man in black. At this time, a voice came from outside: "Sect Master, I'm back." "Come in." Fang Jing said in a deep voice. The door curtain opened, and a young man in his thirties walked in. He had an ordinary appearance and a very ordinary aura. He was the type that could not be found in the crowd. When Fang Jing saw him, his gloomy face became much kinder and asked, "How is it going?" The young man said: "Sect Master, I quietly went to that mountain to check. There seemed to be a fierce battle there, but all the traces were wiped away, and I couldn't find any clues at all." "How could this happen? That little beast could do this all by himself." Fang Jing frowned in disbelief. The man in black also narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "It seems that someone is helping him secretly. Maybeit was the people from the Tianding Sect who helped him. Ling Fengwu, the leader of the Tianding Sect, had found his long-lost His daughter, who once lived in the secular world, seems to have a good relationship with Xu Luo. If the people from Tianding Sect were not in the way, I would have found an opportunity to kill him. " "Tianding Sect" Fang Jing murmured in pain, "It's really damned." "Don't worry, once he enters the ruins, no one can save him." The man in black said. ¡­¡­ Elder Yu was in a bad mood. He didn¡¯t know what went wrong. None of the people he sent out came back. He sent people to investigate, and found no trace except that there had been a fierce battle on the top of the mountain. The people he sent out were all high-level sword masters. He didn't believe that so many people could not kill a secular boy. "Could it be that that little bastard really got a treasure in the ruins in Daze, and then his strength increased by leaps and bounds." Elder Yu whispered to himself, then gritted his teeth and said: "Damn little bastard, the stubborn stone must be destroyed You have nothing to do with him and have killed so many of my disciples, I will never let you go." Tianshu is too big, and the power in the hands of an elder is not much worse than that of small sect leaders such as Tianquan and Tianxuan. Although the stubborn stone sect that captured Xu Su claimed to be an affiliated sect of Tianshu, in fact, they were attached to an elder of Tianshu. Guo Ying is actually a disciple of Tianshu from Elder Yu¡¯s lineage. If Elder Yu hadn¡¯t spoken in person, how could Guo Ying¡¯s master marry his disciple to an old man like the Nunshi Sect Leader. The elders of large sects all have great autonomy. Generally speaking, the sect leader will not easily interfere with their affairs. Therefore, originally Elder Yu was not worried about the news of what he had done. Even if the sect master knew about it, he would not care about these trivial matters at all. But it's different now. If some of his disciples died during training before, and they could still find excuses to deal with it, then now the deaths of more than a dozen sword masters in his line can definitely be regarded as a big event. .Now the big shots are all staring at that ancient ruins and have no energy to take care of other things. But once this matter spreads Elder Yu can't imagine the consequences. "So, we must find a way to prevent that kid from leaving the ruins alive." Elder Yu murmured to himself, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. ¡­¡­ It was finally time to enter the mysterious space inside the ancient ruins. Almost everyone came to this ruins located in the Tianduan Mountains. The vast and endless sea of ??people brought endless noise to this mountain range that had been quiet for many years. There is not much to see from the appearance of the ruins themselves. Most of them have been covered in dust for endless years. The original palace buildings have long been turned into scorched earth and covered by lush vegetation. Various towering ancient trees tower into the clouds, and green vines are like dragons, winding around the ancient trees for an unknown length. Some spiritual beasts stayed away from the rugged rocks and stood in the distance, looking at the sea of ??people in the distance in confusion. Xu Shan stood together with a group of other sect leaders, pointing to a cliff thousands of meters high with mist in the middle, and said: "That mysterious space is behind that cliff. There is a mechanism on the cliff, and we need to work together." , can be turned on.¡± Xiang Wentian, the leader of the Tianshu Sect, looked to be in his forties, with a beard on his face, a tall figure, and a pair of eyes full of energy. He looked at the cliff with twinkling eyes and said, "The ancients were really powerful. They were able to arrange illusions like this." Like real.¡± Ling Fengwu, the leader of the Tianding Sect, nodded slightly: "Yes, a place like this was probably a great sect in ancient times. There may be treasures in the ruins." Shangguan Qing, the leader of the Kaiyang Sect, is a young man who looks to be only in his mid-thirties. He is tall and straight, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He is wearing a green shirt. He puts his hands behind his back and looks at the cliff and smiles: "Sect Leader Xu is indeed amazing. This It can be found wherever you plant.¡± Gu Jianfeng, the leader of the Yaoguang Sect, said from the side: "I hope the children can return safely after entering." Everyone nodded together. It is true that there may be treasures left in this ruins, but it is also true that there is a huge crisis. Otherwise, why would the Yuheng Sect publicize such a ruins? "Life or death depends on who has better luck and who is stronger. If you want to get it, you have to pay." Xu Shan said, raising his hand and blasting towards a part of the cliff. An extremely powerful force followed Xu Shan's palm and struck hard on the rocks of the cliff. If it were an ordinary cliff, Xu Shan's palm would be enough to knock down a large boulder. However, at this moment, Xu Shan's palm, which contained huge power, was like a mud cow entering the sea, making no sound and not causing any movement. "If it weren't for the few people around him who felt the power of Xu Shan's palm the moment he took action, they would not have believed it. Several other people also took action at the same time, hitting the landing point of Xu Shan's palm with powerful force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sudden buzzing sound in the air, like millions of bees flying at the same time. ????????????????? Then, the ground beneath our feet trembled from a distance, and a door of light suddenly appeared from the center of the cliff. "The space is open and can only last for one stick of incense. Young people who want to enter, please come on." Xu Shan shouted loudly: "You can stay in it for up to seven days. At this time after seven days, we will open this space again. Everyone should not forget this time, otherwise, you will be trapped inside. " A group of young people were impatient and knew the rules. As soon as the light door opened, there were dozens of figures on the other side, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the light door. "The one at the front is the ancient star of the Yaoguang Sect. His speed is so fast, it's like a shooting star." "Following him is Liu Wushang from Liuyemen. Hey, that's not right. He is over twenty-five years old. How dare he enter? Isn't he going to die?" "The third person who rushed in must be Xiao Hei, the genius disciple of Heishui Sect. He is really fast." "Ji Bingyu also went in. The person beside her is Lianyi, the daughter of the head of the Tianding Sect. The Tianding twins really live up to their reputation." "Jiang Tianhai of Kaiyang Sect is not willing to be outdone. He is accompanied by a group of brothers and sisters from the same sect. With him as the core, it seems that Kaiyang Sect will rely on unity to explore the ruins" Those who could not enter the ruins looked at it with eager eyes and talked about it underneath. The most surprising thing was Liu Wushang from Liuyemen. He was obviously over twenty-five years old, but he rushed in without hesitation. Yaoguang SectThe sect leader Gu Jianfeng said with a smile: "It seems that the Liuye Sect has extraordinary strength." The leader of the Tianshu Sect nodded to Wentian: "Yes, they must have a way to cover up the secret. Otherwise, entering like this will lead to death." Shangguan Qing, the leader of Kaiyang Sect, smiled faintly: "Although this method is strange, it also has many shortcomings. While suppressing age, the strength will definitely be affected." Xu Shan didn't speak. His eyes were originally looking at Xu Luo on Tianxuan's side, but inadvertently, he saw a young man in black mixed in the crowd, Shi Shiran, entering the light door. . Volume One Chapter 298 Kicked Out "Fang Ping, how could he go in? It's broken." Xu Shan frowned, realizing that he had forgotten a very serious problem. Fang Ping, the former genius disciple of Yuheng, was a brother of Fang Zhou, the leader of Tianquan. He also had an adventure in a ruins. However, he was over thirty years old and had always been low-key. Xu Shan actually gave him up. forgotten. "It seems that, like Liu Wushang, he must have used some kind of forbidden technique to deceive the secrets of heaven and enter that space. The purpose is self-evident" Xu Shan couldn't help but sigh slightly, shaking his head secretly in his heart. He was not worried about Xu Luo. If the reason for his sigh was known to Fang Ping, the man in black, he would definitely sneer at it, even if he, Xu Shan, was the leader of Yuheng Sect. In Xu Shan¡¯s view, once Fang Ping conflicts with Xu Luo, Xu Luo will definitely be the one who comes back alive in the end. "It's a pity that a good seedling was ruined by a dead scum in Tianquan" Xu Shan sighed softly. After witnessing the battle between Xu Luo and Chengfengzhuang, three masters of transformation who had cultivated the Dharma Realm of Heaven and Earth, Xu Shan already had a very deep understanding of Xu Luo's combat prowess. Fighting alone, Hu Chengfeng, the strongest of the three owners of Chengfeng Village, would definitely not be able to kill Xu Luo, let alone Fang Ping, who had not yet mastered the Dharma Xiang Heaven and Earth. If Fang Ping hadn¡¯t entered too fast, Xu Shan would have wanted to stop him. As the sect leader, Xu Shan knew Fang Ping¡¯s strength and value very well. At this point, Xu Shan could only remain silent, pretending not to see the incident, and thought to himself: Xu Luo, I hope you can take my face into consideration and show mercy to Fang Ping In fact, Xu Shan himself knew that this possibility was extremely slim, and any decisive warrior would not leave any trouble for himself. Not to mention a decisive young man like Xu Luo. "Fenghuang, just for a moment, you and all the brothers and sisters just stay with me and we will enter together." Xu Luo said while looking at Fenghuang and a group of excited Tianxuan disciples. They didn¡¯t compete for the first batch of places to enter. Firstly, they didn¡¯t know what would be waiting for them over there. Secondly, Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. If he wants to, no one can be faster than him. At the same time, Xu Luo also shoulders the important responsibility of taking care of these young disciples of Tianxuan. It sounds a little funny. He is the latest disciple to start, but he has to take care of those senior brothers and sisters. But Xu Luo is Tianxuan's strongest young disciple at present, which is also an indisputable fact. Although many people are not convinced by Xu Luo in their hearts, except for those who are close to the great elder, others also behave Relatively normal. After all, they all asked themselves that they could not be like Xu Luo, who was neither humble nor arrogant in the face of Tianquan Sect Master, and even dared to take action against Fang Zhou. Although they did not see what happened in the tent that day with their own eyes, they could guess from some rumors in the past few days that Fang Zhou's death was directly related to Xu Luo. "Brother, you have to wait for Yaya when you enter that place later." Yaya looked at Xu Luo with an innocent face and said. Xu Luo smiled helplessly. Originally, he didn't agree with Yaya coming in because he thought the child was too young and full of dangers. However, Qiu Shuiduan and Li Wenxi both felt that experience should start from an early age. Now that they have caught up, they would go in and experience it. one time. In fact, the real purpose of Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan was to use Yaya to contain Xu Luo. They did not want Xu Luo to go to a place that was too dangerous. With a little girl and a group of Tianxuan disciples who are not very strong, Xu Luo must think about everything before doing anything. Fenghuang actually did not agree with the master's approach. She knew better how much pressure Xu Luo was feeling now, and did not want Xu Luo to be distracted by these Tianxuan disciples. Of course, this is Phoenix¡¯s selfishness, and there is no way to express it to Master. Fortunately, those who wanted to target Xu Luo came for Xu Luo and did not take Tianxuan's other people seriously. "Yaya, after you go in, you can follow your sister Phoenix, okay." Xu Luo looked at the little girl with pink makeup and said with a smile. "No, master and uncle told me, Yaya will follow you. You are Yaya's junior brother and Yaya is senior sister. Junior brother must listen to senior sister and be good." The little girl is innocent and romantic, with a cute look on her face. . A group of people nearby were all laughing. Xu Luo looked depressed, thinking that his status as a registered disciple of Tianxuan had been reduced a lot. "Okay, let's go in too." Seeing that the time for burning incense was coming, and a large number of people were pouring into the light door, Xu Luo said to Phoenix beside him. Phoenix nodded.?The message was sent to Xu Luo: "After entering, if there is danger, you don't need to worry about us, I will take good care of them, you can just mind your own business." Xu Luo glanced at Phoenix with some gratitude, nodded slightly, and then, with a group of people, flew directly towards the light gate. "Get out of the way, I'm from the Yuheng Sect. My sect discovered this place first. You all stand aside and let me go first." "Why, who do you think you are? Do you think you are Xu Qing? I let you go first, it's shameless." "Damn it, stop squeezing me, or I'll be crushed." "Whoever hits me will make me want to live." "If you push me again, I will fall out." "Don't force me to do it." There was a lot of chaos at the Guangmen. Seeing that the time was coming, there were still a large number of people who had not entered and were blocking the door. Young people are inherently passionate and impulsive. At this time, conflicts are naturally more likely to occur. Several groups of people have already started fighting in front of Guangmen. Xu Shan and others over there did not stop him, they just watched. In their opinion, this was also a kind of experience. Not everyone is qualified to enter that light door. Although they did not say it clearly, after all, their identities are there. It is not easy to encourage everyone to fight to determine the right to enter. But in fact, they hope to see this kind of competition, as long as As long as no one is killed, no matter how much trouble there is, it won't matter. Sun Wu and others broke away from Xu Luo's circle, became their own entity, and squeezed towards the light gate. "Go away." A tall young man looked at Sun Wu's group of people with disdain, and said arrogantly: "Get in line at the back." Sun Wu raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "This is not your family's territory. Why are you blocking us here?" "That's right, you can come in if you want, no one will stop you, but why are you blocking our way?" "Step aside." "Don't force us to take action." A group of disciples from Great Elder Tianxuan¡¯s line started shouting. The corner of the young man's mouth twitched slightly, revealing a disdainful smile: "It's just you, a bunch of little bastards, who will go in there and die. Get away quickly, or you'll be embarrassed later. Don't blame me for not giving you face." "Seeking death." Sun Wu shouted angrily and rushed towards the young man. The aura of the True Martial Realm completely exploded, and with a powerful force, he punched the young man. Such a punch can easily break a boulder. Sun Wu seemed to have seen the scene where the opponent was blown away by his punch and blood spurted out. An expression of relief flashed in his eyes. Emotionally, he regarded the other person as Xu Luo, and wanted to vent the cowardice he had suffered from Xu Luo on this person. "Get out." The tall and burly young man looked disgusted. He rounded his arms and slapped Sun Wu hard in the face. Sun Wu's strong aura was immediately dispersed by this slap, and he almost fell from the air. Covering his face, he looked at the other person in disbelief. At this time, Xu Luo, Fenghuang and others came from behind. Although they hated Sun Wu and the others in their hearts, they were from the same sect after all. If there were internal conflicts, they could not be exposed to outsiders for ridicule. Xu Luo glanced at the young man and said calmly: "Get out of the way." "roll." The tall and burly young man also gave Xu Luo a word with disdain on his face. It¡¯s just that this time he made a mistake. As soon as he said the innermost word ¡°gun¡± and before he finished speaking, he felt a sudden force coming from him, and his body flew towards the light door involuntarily. Boom. The tall and burly young man did not enter the light door, but was kicked in by Xu Luo. A large group of people who were originally crowded at the entrance of Guangmen, scrambling to enter, saw this scene, as if they had seen a ghost, and they all made way for Xu Luo. Fenghuang and others were a little confused at first. Why did this group of people suddenly give way to them? Could it be that Xu Luo's kick was so powerful? They finally understood after hearing the comments from the people next to them. "Hell, that young man blocking the door is a ninth-level sword master." "That is a disciple of Kaiyang Sect. Although he has not entered the first echelon, he is still a great young genius, but he was kicked away. Who is this person?" "This guy is really ferocious. He is more fierce than the one from Kaiyang Sect. He actually kicked someone in" Xu Luo took Yaya and Fenghuang and others and walked into the light gate in a swaggering manner, ignoring those who quickly recovered from behind.A crowded scene. The sect leaders of several major sects who kept the light gate open all looked at Kaiyang sect leader Shangguan Qing with smiles on their faces. Shangguan Qing¡¯s mouth twitched and he muttered: ¡°Which kid is so domineering?¡± The others curled their lips and said to themselves: It seems that you Kaiyang disciples should abide by the rules. The people who blocked the door earlier were not you Kaiyang disciples. Xu Shan chuckled and said, "He is Tianxuan's Xu Luo." "Xu Luo, the one who killed Young Master Tianquan in front of Sect Master Tianquan, Xu Luo, haha, Sect Master Xu, speaking of it, that boy seems to be very disrespectful to you, Elder Xiao of Yuheng Sect." Xiang Wentian, the head of the Shu Sect, laughed and said. "What the hell are you doing? If you knew that more than a dozen of your Tianshu people died in the hands of that kid, let's see if you could still laugh. Xu Shan looked at the bearded Xiang Wentian and sneered in his heart. Ling Fengwu looked thoughtfully at the direction in which Xu Luo disappeared. She said nothing, but she was thinking in her heart: He is the Xu Luo that Lianyi has always remembered in her heart. How could a secular boy have such strength. Volume 1 Chapter 299 The Little World of Horror Gu Jianfeng, the leader of the Yaoguang Sect, said: "The time is coming, and there are still many people who have not entered. Should we extend the time a little longer to give young people a chance." "It's not necessary. People who can't even get in will have little chance even if they get in." Xiang Wentian said. "That's right, they are too weak, and they will die in vain if they go in." Xu Shan said coldly and withdrew that power. Several other people also took back control of their power one after another. The one on the cliff reached the light door and disappeared instantly with a whoosh. There were originally a large number of young disciples crowded at the door, and they suddenly burst into mourning. "Please open it again." "We asked to be let in." "This is unfair, I strongly urge it to be reopened." ¡°If it weren¡¯t for someone blocking us there, we would have gone in long ago.¡± "Those who are blocking the door are all disciples of the great sect. This is too much." "This is clearly an act of discrimination against the disciples of our small sect." A group of young people shouted angrily, but the senior leaders of their respective sects came out and scolded them back. "Isn't it embarrassing enough? If you have the ability, just like the Tianxuan disciple just now, just break in." ¡°Without strength, there is no fairness.¡± "Why don't you go back quickly?" At the foot of the cliff, a group of shameless high-level officials from various sects were yelling and scolding their disciples. Xu Shan and others had quietly left. For them, all they needed to do was wait. ¡­¡­ As soon as Xu Luo and others entered this space, they were immediately stunned by the scenery in front of them. A magnificent and beautiful mountain and river appeared in front of everyone. Giant peaks tower into the sky, rivers roar and roar, endless grasslands stretch as far as the eye can see, and a huge red sun in the sky exudes blazing light. "Thisthis is another world." ¡°Oh my god, what kind of place is this? How come it¡¯s like the outside world.¡± "No, it's different. Have you noticed that the red sun looks different from the real sun?" "But the river is real." "The grassland is also true." "The ancient trees on the mountain are all real." "This is an unknown and mysterious space, and there must be great opportunities." Everyone was extremely excited, including the young man from Kaiyang Sect who had just been kicked in by Xu Luo. They were all looking at the scene in front of them with a dull look on their faces. This mysterious space is extremely huge. It is not like what they imagined beforehand. It is just a mysterious space opened up with great supernatural powers. This is clearly a world from another dimension. A group of people from the Yuheng Sect gathered together and left in a very purposeful direction. They are the ones who know the most about this small world. Xu Luo saw Xu Qing in the Yuhengzong team, like a princess, surrounded by everyone. Xu Shan probably didn¡¯t tell his niece about the agreement with Xu Luo, so Xu Qing had no intention of meeting Xu Luo and left directly. Lianyi and Ji Bingyu stood there without leaving, waiting for Xu Luo. Lin Luoxue and Nangong Yuyan have also left with a group of Tianshu's disciples. After entering this small world, they put everything aside and search for elixirs and various treasures is the most important thing. Jiang Tianhai said to Huangfu Shishi beside him: "Junior sister, let's go too, what are we going to do here?" Huangfu Shishi frowned slightly and said, "You can leave first and don't worry about me." "How about that? When I came in, I already promised the sect master that I would take good care of you." Jiang Tianhai said with a sincere face. At this time, the young man who was kicked in by Xu Luo came to Jiang Tianhai and said with a bit of depression on his face: "I couldn't stop that guy. He seems to be stronger than me." In front of Huangfu Shishi, Jiang Tianhai couldn't say anything more and winked at the young man. "It's a pity that the young man didn't understand. Instead, he pointed to Xu Luo, who was filing in with Fenghuang and others, and said, "Look, he came in." Jiang Tianhai wished he could slap this lookless thing to death, and cursed in his heart: Trash. Huangfu Shishi glanced at Jiang Tianhai and frowned slightly: "Ask Senior Brother Hai to block the door." It was only then that the tall and burly young man realized that he might have said the wrong thing. He chuckled and said, "No way, junior sister, don't think too much. How can a disciple from a super sect like us??That kind of thing. " Jiang Tianhai sneered at the side and said, "Yes, junior sister, you are thinking too much." Huangfu Shishi frowned and wanted to say something, but finally held back. Xu Luo had already caused a lot of trouble, and she didn't want to cause any more trouble to Xu Luo. "Let's go." Huangfu Shishi resisted the urge to meet Xu Luo and said lightly. "Okay, let's set off now." Jiang Tianhai was overjoyed, thinking that his junior sister had finally accepted him, and he smiled brightly. "Ah." A scream came from not far away. At the same time, a large group of people ran over there crazily, and someone shouted loudly: "Run quickly, there are super powerful spiritual beasts." Hiss. A giant python as thick as a water tank, with black scales rolling over it, exposed part of its body in the grass. ¡°Then, the huge head raised up, a pair of scarlet eyes, staring at the group of people here, and two human feet were exposed in its mouth When many people saw this scene, they felt a chill in their hearts and a chill down their spines. This was simply too scary. As soon as they entered this small world, they were given a warning and told: This place is very dangerous. "Kill it." Some young disciples yelled, unwilling to see the giant python devouring the same kind, and bravely rushed forward. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the momentum was astonishing. The one who rushed forward was actually a ninth-level sword master. As if being provoked, the giant python opened its bloody mouth toward the man who rushed forward, spit out its scarlet tongue, and struck at the young ninth-level sword master who rushed forward. "Be careful." Someone warned. The young ninth-level sword master sneered, and slashed at the giant python's long scarlet tongue with the sword in his hand. "when" With a crisp sound, the sword in the hand of the young ninth-level sword master was broken. Before he could react, the giant python was as fast as lightning and swallowed the young ninth-level sword master in one bite. "Oh my god, is its tongue made of steel?" "This guy even swallowed a ninth-level sword master. It's terrible." "Run quickly." "Get out of here quickly." The crowd was in chaos. Most of the young people had never seen such a scene before, and they were frightened out of their wits. Who is not afraid of the terrifying giant python that can swallow a ninth-level sword master? Yaya grabbed Xu Luo's hand tightly, looked at it with fear, and cried out in fright. "Wuwu, Yaya, don't stay here, Yaya wants to go home." "Yaya is not afraid, brother is here, it's okay." Xu Luo patted Yaya's head to comfort him, and at the same time narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking to himself: Xu Shan is not exaggerating, this small world is very scary. "I found a treasure." "Holy crap, what kind of treasure medicine is this? Why can it still run away?" "Hurry up and chase, don't let it run away, this is the real treasure." "Compared with the elixirs outside, they are simply rubbish." "If you take this precious medicine, it will definitely improve you to a great level. Grab it quickly." Not far away, another group of people yelled and chased in one direction. In front of them, an old man's ginseng tree ran wildly, shocking countless people. "Thisis the small world left behind by the ancient great religion, where crises and opportunities coexist." Xu Luo looked at this scene and thought to himself. Then, he glanced at Phoenix and said, "Let's go too." Phoenix nodded and followed Xu Luo. Sun Wu and his group of young disciples from the great elder lineage had their mouths twitching and their faces somewhat embarrassed. It was neither right nor wrong to follow. Xu Luo turned around, glanced at them, and said, "Let's go together." The group of people breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Wu said bravely: "Although we all have conflicts, we are from the same school, so we should unite together. This way we will be stronger." No one else said anything. They all knew in their hearts that in a place like this, unity is the prerequisite, but one must have extraordinary strength. Otherwise, they will only be swallowed by a giant python like the brave young ninth-level sword master. Lose. Although he had an agreement with Xu Shan, Xu Luo did not go in the direction of Xu Qing and the others, because the three star souls in his body guided him in another direction. The giant eagle squatted on Phoenix's shoulder, drooling as he looked at the giant python, and muttered: "If I were stronger, I could tear it apart. Its guts must be very nutritious." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Xu Luo jumped out of his pocket and laughed at Sister Ying: "I'm afraid you will be eaten by others after you go up." Sister Ying rolled her eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to the sarcastic Mr. Cat. A group of Tianxuan disciples discovered that the mini eagle on Phoenix's shoulder was actually a high-level spiritual beast. He spoke human words and couldn't help but marvel. Sun Wu and others followed behind with some disappointment. Only now did they realize how big the gap was between themselves and Xu Luo. They couldn't help but feel ashamed and afraid for going against Xu Luo in the first place. Fortunately, others don¡¯t have the same experience as me "Where are we going?" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and asked softly. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said, "I don't know either. My intuition tells me that there seems to be something good over there." Xu Luo pointed to a big mountain in the distance and said to Phoenix. "Maybe there is an ancient tomb of an ancient religion on that mountain." A female disciple of Tianxuan said. ¡°In fact, we might as well be with most people, it should be much safer that way.¡± Another disciple suggested. At this time, Xu Luo's eyes flashed slightly, he looked into the air aside, and said lightly: "You have been following me for a long time, do you want to keep following me like this?" Everyone was slightly startled, not understanding what Xu Luo was doing. The air was distorted, and a man in black slowly appeared in front of everyone, wearing a bamboo hat, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly. The voice of the man in black was also extremely cold: "Xu Luo, your death has come." Volume 1 Chapter 300 I am very powerful Phoenix looked at the man in black with a look of surprise on his face: "It's you, how could you come in?" The man in black glanced at Phoenix, and said in a cold voice: "Little girl, if you are here, don't even think about escaping. If it weren't for you, how could Fang Zhou die? Beauty is a disaster." With that said, the man in black looked at the others fiercely: "You have nothing to do here, so get out." Xu Luo had already guessed that this trip to the small world would not be peaceful, and enemies would definitely come looking for him, but he did not expect that the first one to come would be the man in black who was from the Yuheng Sect. The younger brother of Fang Jing, the leader of Tianquan Sect He must be over twenty-five years old. Why do you dare to come in? And looking at it like this, it¡¯s clear that he has a confident expression on his face. Xu Luo frowned slightly, feeling that this was a bit strange. Phoenix looked at the man in black coldly and said: "Ang Zhou's death is entirely his own fault. If it weren't for your connivance and domineering, how could he have ended up like that?" "Don't talk nonsense, I'm here just to take your lives. Don't waste time. After killing you, I still have to look for the treasures here." The man in black said. At this time, most of the other Tianxuan disciples looked nervous. The aura on the other side was really amazing. Although they did not know the true strength of the man in black, but he dared to come to seek revenge in such an upright way, he was naturally against Confident in one's own strength. But these young people are not lacking in enthusiasm. They did not choose to leave. Instead, they stood firmly beside Xu Luo and wanted to advance and retreat with Xu Luo. Sun Wu and other Tianxuan disciples from the Great Elder lineage showed hesitation on their faces. The other party came for Xu Luo and Fenghuang, and these two people were their enemies behind them. Ordinarily, they had no reason to stay here. . But the problem is that they were the ones who took the initiative to follow us just now, and they wanted to retreat when they discovered the danger. This seems to be very bad. The man in black sneered a few times, looked at a group of Tianxuan disciples and said calmly: "Don't blame me for not reminding you. If you all come together, I can kill you with one hand. Nothing will happen without you. You'd better all be together." Get away, I don¡¯t want to kill innocent people.¡± "You are so sure that you can kill me." Xu Luo couldn't help laughing, looked at the man in black and said, "Have you forgotten what it feels like to have a splitting headache?" The man in black had a ferocious look on his face. He looked at Xu Luo and said coldly: "You don't need to remind me about this. I was naturally on guard. Boy, besides that move, what else do you have." As he spoke, the aura from the man in black Fang Ping was violently released, and the power of the transformation state was fully revealed at this moment. The group of Tianxuan disciples opposite felt at this moment, as if there was a big mountain pressing down on them. The invisible pressure was like a substance, so heavy that people could hardly breathe and were about to suffocate. "Get out." Fang Ping, the man in black, roared at the Tianxuan disciple opposite. The sound was like waves and thunder, and the sound was so loud that it almost shattered the eardrums. There were several disciples of the Great Elder¡¯s line over there who finally couldn¡¯t bear the terrible pressure and turned around and ran away with a look of shock on their faces. Someone took the lead, and other Tianxuan disciples from the Great Elder¡¯s line followed. Sun Wu struggled and struggled. Finally, he took a deep look at Xu Luo who was standing at the front, turned around, and left with the group of people. In his opinion, Xu Luo will definitely die, and there will be no good results if he stays here, so it is better to leave. "A person's life is actually a choice made again and again. If you choose the right path, life will naturally be smooth; if you choose the wrong path and step on the wrong path, life will also be full of ups and downs. Sun Wu believed that he had done nothing wrong. Although everyone was from the same sect, in this life-and-death situation, it was better to take care of himself first, not to mention that he and Xu Luo were not the same people. Although he found countless reasons for himself in an instant, deep in Sun Wu's heart, there was actually another thought: What if Xu Luo survived. It¡¯s a pity that this idea did not take over. The thought of being able to live without leaving filled his mind. Although the Tianxuan disciples of the sect leader's line were all pale and had unconcealable fear in their eyes, what was somewhat beyond Xu Luo's expectation was that although these people were pushed back a few steps by the pressure from the man in black. step, but no one chose to leave. "You are not leaving." Xu Luo turned around and glanced at the Tianxuan disciples. One of the girls, who was ten years old, glared at Xu Luo and said, "What are you talking about? We are all brothers and sisters in the same discipline. Since you are from Tianxuan, your business will naturally be Tianxuan's."When it comes to things, everyone must advance and retreat together. " As the girl spoke, she glanced at Sun Wu and his group of people who were leaving with contempt, and said, "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death are not worthy of being Tianxuan's disciples." "Yes, although our strength is limited, we are not afraid of death." A male disciple in his twenties said loudly: "Tianquan bullies others too much, Junior Brother Xu Luo, don't worry, we will advance and retreat with you. " "Yes, that's just too much bullying. Fang Zhou is looking for death." When Sun Wu, who had already walked far away, heard the words of the group of people, he paused slightly and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. A disciple of the great elder Leng Yulian in front looked back at Sun Wu and said, "What are you still hesitating about? They want to die themselves, so don't take us with them." "You talk about it passionately, but under the momentum of others, even breathing is a luxury. They talk about advancing and retreating together, they are a bunch of fools." "Don't worry about them, let's go our own way. Although there are dangers here, as long as we are careful, we will be fine." "Yes, we can find disciples from other sects and join forces with them." A group of people were talking all over the place, using various excuses to justify themselves. Sun Wu was silent. For some reason, he had a vague feeling in his heart: This step of his was probably a wrong one. Looking at a group of enthusiastic brothers and sisters, Xu Luo's eyes flashed with emotion. It was also the first time that he felt a sense of belonging to the small sect Tianxuan. "Okay, if you didn't abandon me today, then I will never abandon you in the future." Xu Luo said to himself, then turned around and looked at the man in black, Fang Ping, with a calm expression. "There are no last words to say." Fang Ping, the man in black, looked at Xu Luo with a joking expression, like a strong cat playing with a poor mouse. "To be fair, I don't want to kill you." Xu Luo looked at the man in black, Fang Ping, and said seriously: "You are different from your brother and those people. You come from a large sect and have your own opinions on many things." Principles and bottom lines, you may not be a good person, but you can't be said to be a bad person. At least I don't have much ill feelings towards you. " Fang Ping, the man in black, was somewhat surprised and smiled: "You are too confident in yourself. Do you think that after you sneak attack me once with that kind of mental attack, I will really be defeated by you?" Xu Luo shook his head and said: "Fang Zhou tried to kill me several times. Naturally, I would not passively let him kill me, so I got rid of him, but you are really different. I don't want to kill you, so you should leave. " "Hahahahaha, Xu Luo, Xu Luo, I really don't know what to say to you. Are you making me happy? I said that your mental attack has no effect on me and has no trump card. "What else can you compare to me?" Fang Ping couldn't help laughing loudly, with a cold look in his eyes: "You kill my nephew, and I'll kill you to save your life. There's nothing to say. Come on, let me see, besides using mental attacks to plot, what other abilities do you have?" ¡± Xu Luo shook his head and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that this time, he would really feel sorry for Xu Shan. Originally, Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to kill Fang Ping for Xu Shan¡¯s sake. In any case, Fang Ping was also a member of the Yuheng Sect, and he was also the kind of young generation who focused on training. "It's a pity that the other party didn't take me seriously at all, and couldn't listen to his words, so I can only say sorry to Xu Shan." Xu Luo sighed: "You can take action." "Okay, Xu Luo, you have the guts, I will leave your body intact." Fang Ping, the man in black, looked at Xu Luo and said calmly. "I'm very powerful, but it's a pity that you don't believe it." Xu Luo's expression was indifferent. In Fang Ping's eyes, he simply didn't know how to live or die. "Then let me see how powerful you are." Fang Ping said, leaping into the air and kicking Xu Luo in front of him. Boom. The extremely powerful true energy field directly crushed everything around him, and flying sand and rocks blasted towards Xu Luo like a storm. Xu Luo also moved at this moment. With his feet on the shaking steps, his strong body was like a leopard, rushing toward Fang Ping. The extremely strong energy and blood burst out suddenly. "Is it only the sword master's strength?" Fang Ping's eyes were full of disdain. "Shaking light explosion." Xu Luo's faint voice penetrated Fang Ping's true energy field and reached Fang Ping's ears. Boom. There was a loud bang, like a thunder explosion on the ground. A ball of dazzling lightThe light erupted from between the two of them, swallowing everything in an instant. In the light, Fang Ping exclaimed in disbelief: "This is impossible." Fang Ping's body suddenly flew backwards and retreated hundreds of meters away. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His internal organs seemed to have been displaced. His dantian was overturned, his energy and blood surged, and he suffered serious internal injuries. Xu Luo also retreated dozens of meters, his eyes flashing with crazy fighting intent, and he said to Fang Ping: "Psychic attacks are not my strong point." With that said, Xu Luo stepped on the light-shaking step and rushed towards Fang Ping again. This time, he held the Seven-Star Sword in his hand. The sword energy is mighty, spreading across the wilderness. The black sword has no edge, but it emits sharp sword energy. "The angry tide." A raging and mighty force swept through all things, and the power of transformation was fully unleashed. Facing Fang Ping, his eyes were full of horror and disbelief. Facing Xu Luo, who had terrifying combat power, he was stunned for a moment. Volume One Chapter 301 No Kill This kind of blow is like a strong cat playing with a mouse for a long time, and suddenly discovering that the opponent is a tiger wearing mouse skin A deep sense of frustration suddenly struck, and Fang Ping realized that he had always underestimated this young man who was born in a secular world and lived in a small sect. The strength of the other party completely exceeded his judgment. At this moment, Fang Ping suddenly felt a sense of regret deep in his heart. He has always looked down upon Fang Zhou, and was extremely dissatisfied with his brother Fang Jing for arrogantly pampering his son. But no matter what, Fang Zhou was his nephew, and he died under his nose. Even he was knocked down and fainted by the other party's mental attack at that time. The humiliation and hatred made him make the choice he made now. But now it seems that he was wrong. But, there is no turning back. Fang Ping roared and rushed towards Xu Luo, and the two fought together again. As a warrior who stands at the pinnacle of the fourth small step of the Transformation Realm, Fang Ping has strong enough combat power. He has been practicing in the Yuheng Sect since he was a child. He has dabbled in various high-level techniques. He is among his peers and even many who are much older than him. In the battle between the warriors, Fang Ping was not defeated. The outstanding record made him a little lost. He was too confident in himself. It wasn¡¯t until he met Xu Luo, a boy who looked like a demon, that Fang Ping remembered the old saying that there are people outside the world. The aura released by the opponent was obviously only at the level of a high-level sword master, but his combat power was extremely powerful. Especially the strong energy and blood in his body did not look like a high-level sword master. Even the sword king in the transformation realm was not like this. Strong Qi and blood. The battle between the two men lasted for more than an hour. It was almost dusk, but the battle was still going on. Those Tianxuan disciples who were originally not optimistic about Xu Luo and were even prepared to risk their lives to protect this new junior brother were all shocked. They did not dare to get too close to the battle circle. The power released by that level of battle was simply beyond what they could bear. They could only retreat from a distance and watch the fierce battle. Phoenix also gradually calmed down from the worried look on his face at the beginning. "This young man whom I was optimistic about from the beginning has finally grown up. One day, he will become a true giant." Phoenix's eyes were shining with brilliance. Ji Bingyu¡¯s eyes flickered, looking at the fierce battle over there, and said to Ripple beside her: ¡°This brother of yours is really extraordinary.¡± A happy smile appeared on Lianyi's face, and she said: "Of course, you didn't believe it before, but you should believe it now." Ji Bingyu nodded: "But I'm still curious. He doesn't have a background in a big sect and grew up in the secular world. How did he have such terrifying fighting power now? I think if I fight him, I'm afraid It doesn¡¯t take half an hour to lose.¡± Lianyi smiled and said, "I don't know about this either." "Do you really not know? His shocking light step was passed down by him, wasn't it? And light step light step." ??????????????????????????????????????????????? away. Lianyi was worried about Xu Luo, fearing that someone would cause trouble for him in the small world, so she secretly left the Tianding Sect's team with Ji Bingyu and sneaked over quietly. She didn't expect to encounter such a shocking scene. "Okay, Xiaoyu, let's go back. If we leave for too long, they will be worried. If they find this place, it will be bad." Lianyi has already seen that even if Xu Luo cannot kill the opponent, at least he will never lose. , completely relieved, not wanting too many people to know Xu Luo's true strength, he greeted Ji Bingyu and prepared to leave. "Oh, why are you so anxious? Just let me watch it for a while. Fighting at this level is not common. You can learn a lot from it." Ji Bingyu coquettishly did not want to leave. This kind of battle is too difficult to encounter. Being able to witness a battle of this level can indeed learn a lot from it. Ripple was a little helpless and said, "Don't talk about this matter to others." Ji Bingyu said without looking back: "Don't worry, you are so long-winded." Ripple shook his head helplessly, stopped talking, and began to watch the battle between Xu Luo and Fang Ping seriously. Putting aside the worry about Xu Luo, and observing the battle seriously, the benefits to Ripple were also huge. of. "It turns out that brother Xu Luo is already so powerful. It's really unbelievable." Huangfu Shishi hid in the forest, her big eyes staring closely at Xu Luo's figure. She could hardly keep up with Xu Luo's movements. . Although she can do light walking, she doesn¡¯t know how to do it.It was impossible to use it to the extent of Xu Luo. Huangfu Shishi escaped secretly and managed to avoid Jiang Tianhai's entanglement. She couldn't wait to rush towards Xu Luo and the others. That kind of worry and longing made Huangfu Shishi risk everything, even if she fell out with Jiang Tianhai publicly. In this small world full of treasures and dangers left behind by the powerful ancient sect, a group of young disciples from various major sects in the Central Plains Star Continent are taking risks. "Few people would have thought that a battle between powerful people in the Transformation Realm would start at such a time and in such a place. Xu Luo's body has been continuously transformed by Kaiyang Star Soul, and his physical body has already become a mess. Although he does not have many martial arts, each of them is a top-notch skill that disciples of these large and small sects cannot even imagine. The Seven Kills of Pojun were unleashed by the Seven Star Sword, and its power became even more powerful. So far, the balance of victory is actually tilting towards Xu Luo. If it weren¡¯t for that fluctuating light explosion that took the lead, it¡¯s really hard to say who would win between the two. Xu Luo¡¯s true realm is the warrior who is on the first small step of the Transformation Realm. His combat power is comparable to that of the fourth small step of the Transformation Realm. He is actually evenly matched with Fang Ping, who is at the peak of the fourth small step of the Transformation Realm. But the skills practiced by Xu Luo were too brutal. A single fluctuating light blast was enough to suppress all the skills practiced by Fang Ping. Not to mention the speed of the Fluttering Light Step, which is unparalleled in the world, and the astonishingly powerful Seven Kills that break the army. And the Seven-Star Sword in Xu Luo¡¯s hand is not a mortal thing either. With all these factors combined, Fang Ping, the powerful sword king at the peak of the fourth small step of the dignified realm, was completely tragic. Fang Ping found that the more he fought, the weaker he became. This weakness was not only reflected in physical strength, as the amount of real energy in his Dantian was consumed at an alarming rate; it was also reflected in mental aspects. Xu Luo is like a tireless iron man. After fighting for so long, there is no sign of weakness. If all the sword masters in the world had such strength, then all the sword kings would have no choice but to commit suicide. Fang Ping's heart kept sinking. The monster-like young man opposite him had shattered all his pride and dignity with his actions. Thinking about the heroic words he had said before, it was simply a joke. Thinking about it, Feeling blushing. "Do you want to continue?" Xu Luo looked at Fang Ping and said calmly: "Sect Master Xu and I have been friends for many years. I think he probably doesn't want to see this scene now, and you continue to be obsessed with it. " "I promised my brother that I would avenge my nephew." Fang Ping gritted his teeth and grimaced, but he was shocked in his heart: Xu Luo was actually friends with the sect master for many years How come I never knew about this? thing. "I said that Fang Zhou was looking for death on his own. He had sent people to hunt me down before, and this time he tried to kill me several times. Therefore, he deserves to die." Xu Luo stopped his hand and stood quietly on the spot. Looking at Fang Ping: "But you are different. Although you are a bit arrogant, you are still an upright person in your heart. Therefore, I don't want to kill a promising warrior with my own hands." As he said that, Xu Luo took a deep look at Fang Ping who also stopped: "Although I don't know what method you used to get in here, I think your real purpose is not to kill me. You have your own I think you should think carefully about whether your future and future are worth risking your life and fortune for a scumbag.¡± "We've fought so far, but we're still evenly matched. You're so sure that you can kill me." Fang Ping's eyes had complex expressions, ranging from unwillingness to confusion, and more of a look of contemplation. "I can still use the technique that injured you ten times in the beginning of our battle." Xu Luo glanced at Fang Ping indifferently, and then said: "Also, don't think that because you are on guard, I can't I used that kind of technique to attack you. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it.¡± "You tryyou tryyou try" Xu Luo's voice suddenly sounded from the depths of Fang Ping's mental consciousness, and the calm, mirror-like mental consciousness suddenly became rippled. , causing Fang Ping's head to instantly feel extremely painful. Fortunately, Xu Luo didn't make things too difficult for him. How could Yu Heng's demonic sound be so easily guarded against. "I understand. It turns out that you had the strength to kill me from the beginning, but you didn't intend to kill me, right." Fang Ping's face was pale and he looked at Xu Luo, his eyes full of complicated and unspeakable expressions. The other party is not humiliating him, but using his incomparable strength to tell him a bloody fact: you are far from my opponent. "First, I have been friends with your Sect Leader Xu for many years. I still owe him a favor and I don't want to kill him.A valued disciple; secondly, you are not the kind of evil person who is heinous; thirdly, I also need to temper myself through such a battle. " Xu Luo looked at Fang Ping: "I don't know if my three reasons are enough for you to accept." The muscles on Fang Ping's face twitched violently, and he was silent for a long time before nodding: "That's enough." After saying this, Fang Ping seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, and the light in his eyes became a little dim. Then, an unyielding light ignited in his eyes again, and he looked at Xu Luo: " I admit that I am not your opponent now, but I will not give up. I will not be grateful to you if you let me go today. As you said, you are more giving face to Sect Master Xu. One day, I will defeat you. You, avenge my nephew." Xu Luo smiled and said, "I'm looking forward to it." Fang Ping turned and left. At this time, an earth-shaking roar suddenly sounded from the distant mountains and forests, and the whole world trembled with this roar. Volume 1 Chapter 302 The dragon fights with the tiger, but the oriole is behind Everyone couldn't help but cast their eyes in the direction where the roar came from. Fang Ping, who was about to leave, trembled slightly and stood there, looking in that direction. Then, without looking back, he said: "This In this small world, there are many incredibly powerful creatures with the blood of holy beasts. Be careful and avoid them. Don¡¯t get eaten. Your life is mine.¡± With that said, Fang Ping left without looking back. Xu Luo looked at Fang Ping's back and couldn't help but chuckle. It seemed that he was right not to kill Fang Ping. This is a warrior with conscience and limits. From the very beginning when Fang Ping expelled Tianxuan disciples, it can be seen that he is not willing to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although he is not Xu Luo's opponent, he is unwilling to appreciate Xu Luo and warn him aloud. If he were not Fang Zhou¡¯s biological uncle, Xu Luo would even want to make friends with this mysterious and low-key man in black. Phoenix came to Xu Luo at this time, stood side by side with Xu Luo, looked at the direction Fang Ping left, and asked softly: "If you let him go like this, he won't come to trouble you again." Xu Luo shook his head: "Probably not. He is not a bad person. To be honest, killing him is not as easy as I said. A strong man in the Transformation Realm is not so easy to kill." Phoenix nodded, then looked at Xu Luo and smiled sweetly: "Thank you." "We are good friends, why are you so polite?" Xu Luo replied, then turned his gaze to the direction where the roar came from, thinking in his mind: If he could catch a sacred beast and go back to look after his family, I believe no one would dare to hit his family. It's an idea. Immediately, Xu Luo felt that his idea was a bit funny. How could a creature with the blood of a holy beast be willing to look after someone else's house? Even Master Cat, a top-level spiritual beast with the blood of the holy beast flowing in his body, would never be able to stay with him if it weren't for the power of the stars that he possesses. Mr. Cat stretched his head out of Xu Luo's pocket, looked at the direction where the roar came from, and said excitedly: "Boy, let's go kill a holy beast. I can't wait any longer." Xu Luo pushed Mr. Cat's head back and sneered: "You can go ahead, I don't want to die." "If you are not brave, who will be strong for you? Come on, young man." Master Mao muttered in Xu Luo's pocket. "Shut up." Xu Luo rolled his eyes. The Phoenix on the side was also speechless, thinking to himself: If you are braver than a cub of a holy beast with pure blood, you will live longer. At this time, other Tianxuan disciples also came over one after another, looking at Xu Luo with a lot of awe and, of course, excitement. Even though they already knew that Xu Luo was very powerful, they never expected that Xu Luo would be so powerful. Even the powerful ones in the transformation realm are no match for him. Tianxuan, a small sect, finally has a top master. Although Xu Luo¡¯s abilities did not come from Tianxuan, at this moment, deep in the hearts of these Tianxuan disciples, they all felt a sense of pride. Xu Luo felt that the three star souls in his body were throbbing again, and the direction pointed was the direction where the roar came from. Xu Luo couldn't help but reveal a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. Beside the treasure, there must be a powerful guardian. Everyone wants to get the treasure. The question is, can he be the opponent of the cub of the holy beast? Looking at the group of Tianxuan disciples waiting for his decision, Xu Luo saw strong trust in their eyes. "You want to go over there and have a look." Xu Luo said, pointing in the direction where the roars were coming from. Everyone nodded. One of the beautiful girls said: "Junior brother, you don't have to feel embarrassed, we are just curious and want to see the world." "Yes, little junior brother, we have never seen a cub of a holy beast, and we want to see it in the world." Others also echoed. "What kind of sacred beast cub are you looking at? Look at Master Cat just look at Master Cat." Master Cat's voice came from Xu Luo's pocket. Everyone ignored this stinking top spiritual beast. The beautiful girl just now smiled and said: "Don't be disappointed, little kitten, maybe one day you can become a holy beast too." A group of people couldn¡¯t help laughing. "Ahhhhhh, damn it, the little girl dares to say that to Master Cat like that, what do you mean, maybe, Master Cat will definitely become a holy beast, it's for sureahhhhhh." A group of people were speechless and looked at Xu Luo with sympathy, feeling sad that he had such a spiritual animal pet. Roar. There was another earth-shattering roar, and the whole earth seemed to tremble.At this time, a huge thing rose up from the mountains in the distance. The group of Tianxuan disciples who just said they were going to watch the excitement opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths, almost losing their ability to think. Xu Luo and Fenghuang also looked at the behemoth with shocked faces. Master Cat quietly stretched his head out of Xu Luo's pocket and watched intently. It was a huge black tiger that was thousands of meters long. It was covered with huge black scales and shone with an icy light, like a black mountain. It suddenly appeared in front of everyone's eyes. "Thisthis is the so-calledholy beast cub." A Tianxuan disciple murmured to himself in stunned silence, almost scared to death. boom. This huge black tiger seemed to be irritated by something, and swung its huge paws towards a big mountain. That mountain with a height of several thousand meters was as fragile as a toy in front of this behemoth. Half of the mountain peak was directly broken by the black tiger's slap, making a loud rumbling sound, and collapsed. Immediately afterwards, a giant white python tens of thousands of meters long, with its head held high, appeared in front of everyone. The two eyes of the white giant python are like rubies. Although they are far away, everyone can still see them instantly. The two eyes of the giant python are like two red suns, and the blood is exuding a strange light. The tail of the giant python swept across, instantly sweeping away everything within a radius of several kilometers. Mountain peaks, ancient trees, and boulders were all shattered into powder in the sweep of the white giant python. Subsequently, a fierce battle broke out between the white giant python and the black giant tiger. This is a real fight between the dragon and the tiger. The scope of the battle quickly spread to the surrounding areas. Countless spiritual beasts, large and small, fled out crazily, almost forming a beast tide. The scene was extremely terrifying. I don¡¯t know why the two giant beasts fought, but in the middle of the two giant beasts, there is a small hill that is not very tall, but it has been well preserved. These two terrifying behemoths, while fighting fiercely, seemed to deliberately avoid the hill, and even gave people a sense of caution. "There's something wrong with that mountain" Xu Luo's eyes flickered, and he yearned for that hill very much, because the three star souls in his body were pointing in that direction. Although this mysterious world is called a small world, in fact, it is not small at all. It is vast and there seem to be endless secrets hidden among the mountains. The two behemoths suddenly appeared. No one knew where they came from or why there was a fierce conflict between them. The giant black tiger, which was thousands of meters long, suddenly grabbed a claw on the body of the white python, grabbing large pieces of huge white scales. Blood flew everywhere, and the body of the white python seemed to flow like a bloody river. The white giant python was not to be outdone. It bit the black giant tiger's back. It also bit off a large number of black scales and made a deep wound. Xu Luo looked at the flying black and white scales and muttered: "These are treasures. If used as armor, they are invulnerable. The blood is also a good thing and can be used as medicine. Of course, there are The essence and blood are better.¡± Xu Luo murmured with longing, and couldn't help but think of blood pills. Each one was enough to give people a huge breakthrough. Everyone looked at Xu Luo speechlessly, and suddenly understood why the spirit beast cat in him had that kind of personality. The source of emotion is herewhat kind of owner there is, there is what kind of pet. "It's just that Xu Luo hid it too deeply. Those who didn't know it thought he was a shy and innocent boy. Many Tianxuan disciples felt that they were deceived by this junior brother's handsome appearance. There is a fierce battle between the two behemoths that are beyond people's knowledge and imagination, but their little junior brother is trying to kill his scales The two behemoths are like two huge mountains. Every move they make is enough to collapse large mountain peaks and destroy countless ancient trees. They are evenly matched. It seems that neither one can do anything to the other, and neither one wants to give up, and the confrontation begins. Get up. The balance formed by this confrontation was quickly broken. A giant golden bird with a wingspan of more than 10,000 meters emerged from the clouds, its body was shining with golden light, and it swooped directly towards the white giant python. The white giant python encountered a natural enemy and its life was seriously threatened. It raised its head high and spit out a scarlet snake message at the golden giant bird. The snake letter is like a blood-red sharp steel fork.??Shocked everyone. Unexpectedly, the giant black tiger also gave up attacking the giant white python. He stood up on his hind legs and let out a thunderous roar towards the giant golden bird. A terrifying sound wave squeezed out the air. , forming a terrifying energy wave in the sky, blasting towards the golden giant bird. The golden giant bird dived too fast, stretched out its huge claws that could crush a mountain peak, and grabbed the head of the white giant python. At the same time, it turned to one side to avoid the energy wave blasted by the black giant tiger. Click. The giant white python¡¯s head was scratched to pieces by the giant golden bird¡¯s claws. This scene shocked everyone. The black tiger, which stood up like a giant black peak, slapped its claws on the body of the golden giant bird, and beat the golden giant bird out hard. The golden giant bird let out an extremely angry cry and shouted: "You are looking for death." "Go away." The black giant tiger also spoke human words and roared at the golden giant bird: "This is not the place you should come to, go back to your hometown." The giant white python whose head was scratched was not completely dead for a while, and began to roll crazily. Xu Luo and others were shocked to find that the direction in which the white python was rolling was actually towards them. Volume 1 Chapter 303: They are all thoughtful people "Holy shit." Xu Luo couldn't help but uttered a curse word. The cat in the pocket screamed: "Run quickly, what are you waiting for?" At this time, Master Cat had long forgotten the matter of "If you are not brave, who will be strong for you?" Before Xu Luo could make a move, Master Cat had turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the white python. The mini eagle that had been resting on Phoenix's shoulder was not slow at all. Following closely behind, the clear girl's voice was like beads falling on a jade plate, and said hurriedly: "The snake gallbladder is mine." The group of people looked stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. The white giant python's rolling before death was no joke. Wherever the mountain-like body passed, it was a mess, and no living thing could survive under it. Under such circumstances, these two greedy guys, Master Mao and Sister Ying, dared to go against the grain and rush towards the last crazy white python. This move In the eyes of everyone, it was no different from seeking death. . Fortunately, Xu Luo still knows the details of Master Mao and Sister Ying. Although they are incomparable to the cubs of the holy beast bloodline, they can never be called weak. The white giant python was probably a cub of a holy beast with a pure bloodline. It was caught by the golden bird with one talon, and even the essence and blood had no time to melt away. We can't blame Mr. Cat and Sister Ying for trying desperately to snatch it. Both guys are in mini form, and compared with the huge body of the white python, they are as dusty. The big golden bird and the giant black tiger were fighting fiercely over there, but they didn't realize that there was someone who dared to take advantage of the corpse of the white giant python under their noses. Xu Luo glanced at Phoenix and said, "You take your brothers and sisters and retreat to a safe distance. I'll go over and take a look." "You have to be careful." Fenghuang knew that he couldn't persuade Xu Luo, so he took a deep look at Xu Luo and said softly. "Brother, you have to be careful and try to bring a big baby back to Yaya." Yaya cheered Xu Luo with an innocent face. Xu Luo smiled and touched Yaya's head, and then said to the group of Tianxuan disciples: "Brothers and sisters, you and Fenghuang should retreat to a safe distance first. I will go over and see if there is any chance." "Junior brother, be careful." "be safe." "must be careful." Everyone reminded Xu Luo to be careful. This kind of scene was completely beyond their understanding. The thought of getting closer to watch the excitement was long gone. Xu Luo nodded and walked towards the giant white python that was rolling crazily towards them. "Brother Cat, don't compete with me for the snake's gallbladder." Sister Eagle reminded Master Cat while flying rapidly. Mr. Cat replied impatiently: "Little house sparrow, who wants to compete with you for snake gallbladder? What I want is blood essence. Do you understand the essence blood?" "I want it too." Sister Ying said timidly. "If you don't give it, the snake gallbladder belongs to you, and the blood essence belongs to me." Mr. Cat said domineeringly. "I just want a little bit, a little bit is enough." Sister Ying is trying her best. "Let's get it first and then talk about it." Mr. Cat did not refuse completely, because as long as the body of the white giant python was moved, the black giant tiger and the golden giant bird over there would definitely notice it. Once they chased after them, they would have to rely on Sister Ying's speed is to escape. The vitality of the white python is extremely tenacious. Although its head was scratched, it will still take time to die completely. It is also unlucky for it to encounter a real natural enemy. On weekdays, everyone guards their own corner and lives a life of peace and harmony in this small world. Recently, the flat peach on the peach tree that has been coveted by all the powerful people in the whole small world is finally about to mature, so the whole small world is agitated. As long as you get a divine peach, you can improve your strength by several small steps, and even break through to a big realm. Who can resist this temptation? So a large number of tyrannical creatures all gathered here. Unfortunately, the white python met its destined natural enemy, and ended up having its head scratched and dying with its eyes open. It never imagined that before it was completely dead, there would be a bold and top-level spiritual beast that dared to take advantage of its corpse. ???????????????????? In normal times, such a little thing could kill a piece of it with one stroke of its tail, but now it can only be left to the mercy of others. Master Mao is usually not as fast as Sister Ying, but at this time, his small universe exploded, leading Sister Ying by half. He rushed to the body of the white python in one breath and plunged into the huge, crushed head of the white python. The head of the white python is likeA small mountain, although it has been broken into pieces, is still extremely huge. Mr. Cat rushed directly in the direction where the essence and blood was. Sister Ying knew that she couldn't compete with Mr. Cat, so she simply didn't think about the essence and blood. She rushed directly to the belly of the white giant python, stretched out her sharp claws, and wanted to dig out a hole in the belly of the white giant python. "when" Sister Ying¡¯s claws were so sharp that they could crush a mountain. When they caught the scales on the belly of the white python, they felt as if they were caught on gold and stone, making a harsh impact sound. Although the white giant python is dead, as a python, its instinct is still there. When attacked, it will roll more crazily and violently. The huge body was like a white mountain ridge, rolling crazily and quickly, making Sister Ying a little confused for a while. It doesn¡¯t dare to reveal its true form, otherwise, it will immediately alert the two holy beast cubs who are fighting fiercely over there. At this time, Xu Luo had already arrived. Looking at Sister Ying who was chasing the white giant python, Xu Luo shook his head slightly, then held the seven-star sword and slashed at the exposed belly of the white giant python with sword energy. "Poof" Scales were flying, blood was flowing, and a long gash was cut directly from the white python's heart by Xu Luo's sword. Although the opening is not big for that huge body, it is enough for Sister Ying to get in. Sister Ying glanced at Xu Luo gratefully and said, "You are so kind. I will be grateful for your words" Xu Luo's head was covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said: "Hurry up, I'll alert those two guys later, let's see what you do." Sister Ying plunged into the hole cut by Xu Luo on the white python and disappeared. Xu Luo squinted his eyes and looked at the giant black tiger over there, which was gradually losing its strength. Then, his eyes fell on the hill that had always been well preserved. Then, like a cat, Xu Luo stepped on the light steps, silently and cautiously, and began to approach the inconspicuous hill. Everything around him was almost destroyed by a few beasts, and it was a mess. Xu Luo walked under various fallen towering ancient trees. From time to time, he could see some destroyed top-quality medicinal materials, and he felt regretful. I cursed in my heart: What a bunch of wasteful beasts. If these top-quality medicinal materials were put outside, each one would cause a bloody storm. However, here, they were treated as rubbish by a few beasts and destroyed without any attention. . The battle between the black giant tiger and the golden bird is still going on. The roar of the giant tiger and the sharp chirping of the golden bird are so shocking that people's eardrums will shatter. Ordinary people can't get close to those powerful sound waves. Shattered to pieces. If Xu Luo hadn¡¯t awakened the Yuheng Star Soul, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get close. It is probably for this reason that neither the big golden bird nor the giant black tiger expected that there would be a creature with the courage and ability to approach this place. Although Xu Luo's movements were careful, he was extremely fast, running the Fluttering Light Step to the extreme. At the same time, he also tried his best to restrain his own aura, not to leak anything, so as not to disturb the two behemoths. Still several thousand meters away from the hill, Xu Luo finally stopped. From here, he could already see the scene on the hill. Unlike the surrounding towering old trees, the hill was bare and covered with boulders, and there were only a few weeds on it. A very conspicuous purple peach tree, more than ten meters high, looks like it is carved from purple jade. It is completely natural, with rugged branches and strong and powerful branches, like a horned dragon. It is rooted on the top of the hill, exuding bursts of purple dusk mist, and is full of auspiciousness. The purple peach tree is shrouded in it, full of mystery. There are not many leaves on the peach tree, but it is full of fist-sized purple flat peaches. At a glance, there are no less than a hundred of them. Every purple flat peach is crystal clear and exudes an irresistible alluring aroma. Although it is thousands of meters away, Xu Luo can still smell the refreshing aroma. The shadow shadowing heart is automatically operated, and this refreshing aroma is converted into pure energy. "It's the best medicine." Xu Luo's eyes were full of brilliance. The aroma of the peach alone could increase so much pure energy, comparable to the top spiritual stones. If he said it, he would scare a lot of people. I thought: It would be great if I could remove this peach tree and plant it in my own home. But Xu Luo also knew that this was impossible. In front of these two behemoths, even being able to pick some of the fruits was considered a blessing. Wanting to remove the peach tree under their noses was simply a wishful thinking. Not to mention whether there is any force in the secretThe existence of ?? is staring at this peach tree and is unknown. Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Luo suddenly felt a faint breath coming from the other direction. He was suddenly startled and thought to himself: Could it be that besides himself, someone else is also interested in this peach tree. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo quietly looked over there, and then he saw a figure, sneaking around, looking in the direction of the hill. "This man seems to be the peerless genius in the Seventh Division. What's his name? Jiang Tianhai yes, that's him." Xu Luo was a little surprised. He didn't expect that besides himself, there were other people who were also beating that plant. Taoshu's idea, it seems, he is not the only one who cares about this small world. Afterwards, Xu Luo unfolded his spiritual sense and explored from several other directions. Sure enough, there were several existences with extremely weak fluctuations around here, all of which were carefully hidden. But no one made any move. These people knew very well that once they dared to rush towards the hill, they would immediately be attacked like thunder. Xu Luo concentrated his power on his eyes and looked in the direction of the weak fluctuations. Then, his eyes penetrated those obstacles and discovered the true appearance of the hidden person. "The Transformation Realm expert of the Yaoguang Sect, the third-level sword king Gu Xing; the second-level sword king Xiao Hei of the Black Water Sect; the third-level sword king Liu Wushang of the Liuye Sect" Although Xu Luo had not interacted with the geniuses of these major sects, he knew them all. Unexpectedly, this group of people all came here, and they all focused on the fairy peach tree. "We are all thoughtful people" Xu Luo thought to himself as he looked at the geniuses of various sects hiding in the dark. Volume One Chapter 304 The Mysterious Underground Palace The geniuses of the major sects were naturally attracted by the battle between the black giant tiger and the white python. They even arrived earlier than Xu Luo. These people were extremely smart and did not act rashly, let alone People want to be the one who stands out. They hid carefully, staring at the gorgeous peach tree on the hill. Each of them had their own little calculation in their hearts, thinking abouthow to get a piece of the pie. Although the giant black tiger and the big golden bird are fighting to the death, as if they are desperate, in fact, if anyone dares to approach the peach tree at this time, these two beasts will definitely kill them as soon as possible. Join forces to kill the future offender. To them, humansare the real foreign enemies. ¡­¡­ Ji Bingyu and Lianyi stood under a huge fallen tree, looking at the big golden bird in the sky with horrified expressions. Ji Bingyu exclaimed softly: "Is this the holy beast?" "I heard that the holy beasts here are all in their infancy and have not yet truly grown into adult holy beasts." Ripple said softly. "It's terrible. They have such amazing strength in their childhood. If they reach adulthood, who else can be their opponent." Ji Bingyu has always been very confident in her own strength. After seeing the battle between these two behemoths, she She suddenly felt that her strength seemed a little not enough in front of these two behemoths who were said to be in their infancy. "That's why this small world is full of dangers." Lianyi said, her eyes fell on the hill, looking at the gorgeous peach tree, thoughtfully. Ji Bingyu also saw the peach tree and said in surprise: "That must be a treasure tree, and the flat peaches on it are the best treasure medicine." "Don't be impulsive. I think there are definitely more people hiding around here than just you and me. Go out rashly and don't be taken advantage of." Ripple said, then looked at the two behemoths who were fighting in darkness: "Besides, even though those two big guys are fighting fiercely now, if we dare to touch that peach tree, I guarantee that they will unite and fight against the outside world." Ji Bingyu¡¯s eyes showed a bit of unwillingness. As long as you are a warrior, no matter how powerful you are, you don¡¯t want to miss this kind of opportunity. Everyone knows that even if you only get a few purple peaches, you may skyrocket. ??Besides, the purpose of this group of people entering here is to gain experience and treasure hunting. The baby is right in front of you. If you say you can¡¯t be tempted, that would be a lie. "Don't worry, I believe we will have a chance." Ripple said. ¡­¡­ Fenghuang led a group of Tianxuan's disciples, while observing the battle situation in the distance, while carefully retreating back. Someone next to me reminded: "Senior Sister Fenghuang, let's just wait here for our junior brother." ??Fenghuang glanced at the Tianxuan disciple, who was a girl with a slightly red face, and explained: "This place is too dangerous, every step is full of dangers, I'm afraid we have gone too far" Phoenix said softly: "If that's the case, why do we still come in?" "" All Tianxuan disciples blushed and were speechless. Fenghuang said: "I know that when you came out this time, you saw too many geniuses, and you were a little discouraged and felt that you were not as good as others. We, Tianxuan, are just a small sect in the eyes of those super sects, but you just Have you ever thought about changing this situation one day?¡± "Of course I have thought about it." The eyes of all the Tianxuan boys and girls showed a fiery light, and then the light became a little dim again. "But Senior Sister Phoenix, this is really too difficult." "Yes, senior sister, we don't have the resources of a big sect, and our strength is far behind others" "We also want to stand out and grow the sect, but it's too difficult" Phoenix looked at everyone and said softly: "So, do you want to give up?" "No." "In no mood." "We will definitely not give up." They are all young people, all talented young people from sects. Which ones have no blood in them, and which onesdo not have their own pride in their bones. "That's good. We can't just rely on our junior brother. We must also work hard ourselves." Phoenix said firmly. This thought has been in her mind for a long time. She knows Xu Luo's temperament and knows that since Xu Luo has joined Tianxuan, he will not give up helping them. But she didn¡¯t want to be pushed too far away. She wanted to prove her success through her own efforts.Show it to Xu Luo tomorrow, I'm not bad either. "Senior Sister Fenghuang, tell us what we need to do, and we will listen to you." "Yes, we have to work hard ourselves." ¡°I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to be looked down upon by disciples of other sects again in the future.¡± A group of Tianxuan disciples expressed their opinions excitedly. Phoenix nodded, took one last look at the direction of the fierce battle over there, and then made up his mind and said resolutely: "Let's go and find our own opportunity. Of course, we will definitely encounter danger, so if any of you are worried, You can stay here and wait for Xu Luo, I won¡¯t blame you.¡± "We'll go with you." "Sister Phoenix is ??right, we have to work hard and find our own opportunities." "We have to use facts to prove that we are no worse than others." Phoenix smiled, nodded vigorously, then led a group of Tianxuan disciples, resolutely turned around and left in the other direction. ¡­¡­ The fierce battle is still going on. Although the golden bird has some advantages because it is in the sky, the black giant tiger also has its own abilities and can fight it equally well. ¡°Obviously, in the battle with the white giant python just now, the black giant tiger retained its strength. Rumble. With a huge sound, the giant black tiger's huge palm collided with the sharp claws of the golden bird, making a thunderous sound, and a dazzling light erupted along the intersection of the two. The light was so intense that it almost Can blind people's eyes. The giant black tiger spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the blood sprayed in the sky, like a bloody rain. The big golden bird also sprayed out a mouthful of almost golden blood. The blood exuded a strong medicinal fragrance and let out a long and shrill cry. Both of them were seriously injured. At this moment, a figure, like lightning, shot towards the hill. The speed is so fast that it is jaw-dropping. Likewise, this move is also unexpected enough. "It's Gu Xing." Xu Luo almost exclaimed. He recognized the figure at a glance. It was Gu Xing, the genius of the Yaoguang Sect, standing on the third small step of the Transformation Realm. "Finally I couldn't help it anymore." Xu Luo suppressed the urge to rush towards the peach tree, muttering to himself, squinting and looking at the figure that was only a few hundred meters away from the hill in an instant. "Roar" The giant black tiger roared angrily: "Ant, get out of here." With its roar, a wave of energy followed the black giant tiger's mouth and slammed towards Gu Xing, who was rushing toward the hill. Since Gu Xing dared to rush out first, he was naturally well prepared. Hearing the roar of the giant tiger, he was unmoved at all and continued to rush towards the purple peach tree at the top of the hill. At the same time, Gu Xing's body suddenly A burst of emerald green light suddenly burst out, forming a powerful energy shield that enveloped Gu Xing's body. Boom. The energy wave of the black giant tiger hit the emerald green energy shield on Gu Xing's body hard, shattering it into pieces. Gu Xing couldn't help but let out a cry and spat out a mouthful of blood, but at this time, his body could already touch the purple peach tree. "Seeking death." The big golden bird in the sky, which originally wanted to attack the black giant tiger, let out a sharp cry, pointed its claws towards the ancient star, and a golden lightning suddenly struck towards the ancient star. The speed of lightning was so fast that in less than a blink of an eye, it had already reached the top of the ancient star. Gu Xing let out an angry roar and threw a golden object casually. Rumble. The golden lightning struck directly on the golden object, smashing it into pieces. That is a magic weapon. Although it is not a psychic weapon, it is almost the same as a magic weapon. Although it was directly smashed into pieces by the golden lightning, it also blocked the blow of the golden bird. Gu Xing¡¯s hand has already touched the peach on the peach tree Seeing this scene, the other people hiding in the dark could no longer bear it. They roared and rushed out of their hiding places towards the hill. "We must not let Gu Xing get the advantage alone." ¡°You must get a few peaches while you¡¯re in the mess.¡± "Go ahead." These peerless geniuses from various major sects roared and roared and rushed out. Gu Xing¡¯s hand moved gently and picked off a purple panTao, hearing the voices coming from all directions, a cold and mocking smile appeared on the corner of Gu Xing's mouth. "I had known it would be like this, this is the moment I have been waiting for." Gu Xing thought with a sneer in his heart, and went to pick the second purple peach. "Get out." The giant black tiger roared angrily, slapping its paw towards the side of the hill, trying to block the path of the genius disciples from various sects who were rushing towards the hill, and swatting these damn bugs to death. After Gu Xing picked the second peach, without any hesitation, he immediately activated a magic weapon on his body, and with a hiss, he disappeared into the air instantly. "Oh, he succeeded." Ji Bingyu exclaimed softly: "Sister Lianyi, let's go too." "wait¡­¡­" Before Lianyi could finish his words, he saw the big golden bird, its claws swiping hard in the void, as if the entire void had been cut open by it, forming a huge crack. "Ahem" Gu Xing, the peerless genius of the Yaoguang Sect, coughed up blood and fell out of the crack. The two purple flat peaches as big as fists in his hands were unable to be caught, and they flew away one after the other. That direction was actually flying towards the hiding place of Lianyi and Ji Bingyu. Rumble. At the same time, the giant black tiger's slap also hit the side of the hill hard, hitting the already messy scorched earth. There was a loud noise. Volume 1 Chapter 305 The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper The walls of the entire underground palace are full of various murals showing the ancient times. These murals have benefited Xu Luo a lot and he has learned a lot of information about the ancient times. On the mural, there is an extremely huge black beast as huge as a mountain, with three heads and a body covered with scales. It looks ferocious and terrifying. There are also some that soar in the sky with wings spread, covering the sky and the sun, like a golden cloud. Big golden bird. There is a huge cyan dragon that winds up to the sky, it is huge, and there is also a fiery red dragon, as if it is a phoenix in a sea of ??fire. There is also a purple unicorn with a majestic appearance, one claw larger than a mountain range, soaring in the clouds and mists. And all kinds of ancient beasts that Xu Luo couldn't name, all of them were huge. If you hadn¡¯t seen the giant black tiger and the big golden bird with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe that these behemoths on the murals were real creatures that once lived in this world. "The years are ruthless and have destroyed many powerful existences." Xu Luo looked at the mural and whispered to himself. The entire underground palace is too big, and it is like a maze. There are tall corridors everywhere, and ancient murals are painted on both sides of the corridor. Although countless thousands of years have passed, these murals are still lifelike and colorful, as if they were painted just yesterday. The walls are inlaid with large spiritual stones, emitting soft light and shrouding the murals on the walls in a mysterious brilliance. Some of the creatures on the murals are weird and ferocious in appearance. Through the murals, they exude a majestic aura that looks down on the world, as if they can jump out of the murals at any time. Those creatures brought great pressure to Xu Luo, and it seemed that looking at them more than once was a kind of blasphemy against them. "If these creatures had appeared in this world, the lives of those ancient ancestors might not have been so easy." Xu Luo thought in his heart while resisting the breath of the terrifying creatures on the mural. There are also many ancient ancestors on the murals, and their bodies are also very huge. They are much different in size from today's humans. Although they all look similar, they seem to be two different races. One of the paintings shows an extremely tall and strong giant with his upper body naked, his bronze skin exuding light and full of strength. He has a huge black tiger skin around his waist and holds a black iron rod in his hand. , arms spread out, looking up to the sky and roaring. Under the feet of the giant, there was a dead giant beast, and the nearby mountains looked so small in front of the dead giant beast. Next to this picture, there is another mural about ancient ancestors. It was a giant who was also wearing animal skins. He was holding a bow that was as black as ink and made of an unknown material. He looked up to the sky and made a shooting motion. High in the sky, a phoenix covered in flames spread its wings, covering the sky and the sun. An arrow was inserted into the phoenix's body. The phoenix's eyes showed an extremely angry light, but it looked like it was coming from behind. The sky falls downward. Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and said: "Could it be that in that era, there were really such warriors who could shoot a phoenix with a bow." Think about it is this really possible? How could an underground palace of this size be built? ¡°It¡¯s such a brilliant and glorious era, it¡¯s fascinating.¡± Xu Luo couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Xu Luo walked and looked over. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by an ancient star map. An ancient star map is drawn on the tall corridor. On the star map is a vast starry sky. Behind the starry sky is an extremely deep and dark universe, boundless. This ancient star map is drawn extremely realistically, just like the real starry sky, and a grand and vast aura rushes towards your face. There is even a hint of star power on it. Xu Luo's gaze couldn't help but fall to the center of the star map, where is the location of the Big Dipper. Different from the great pressure brought by the ancient ancestors and giant beasts before, Xu Luo looked at this ancient star map and suddenly felt a close feeling in his heart. This feeling was indescribable, like a wanderer traveling far away. , returning to his hometown after many years, the feeling of being close to home made Xu Luo have mixed feelings in his heart. The seven Big Dipper stars on the star map seem to have come from eternity and have gone through endless vicissitudes of life. They are like seven kings in the starry sky, living in the center of the starry sky. However, when Xu Luo's eyes scanned the stars on the handles of the Big Dipper, there was endless surprise in his eyes. Right next to Kaiyang Star there is actually another star. That star¡¯s light is a little dim??, at first glance, it looks like an ordinary star in the endless starry sky, but this star is actually the eighth star connected with the Big Dipper For some reason, when Xu Luo saw the star, an extremely complicated emotion surged deep in his heart. There is joy, sadness, and throbbing deep in the soul, but more importantly, it is an indescribable feeling. Xu Luo didn't know where his emotions came from. He stared at the star, and the star seemed to be staring at him. His thoughts instantly cut through the vast and endless years, and a huge picture appeared in Xu Luo's mind. That is a vast starry sky. The stars are shining in the sky, and big stars hang in the sky. Next to the Kaiyang star of the Big Dipper, a big star with a slightly dim light flickers on and off, making people unpredictable. Xu Luo stared blankly at the ancient star map on the wall, his heart filled with complicated words that could not be expressed in words. After a long time, Xu Luo shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand, and rubbed his forehead a few times. Full of doubts in his heart, he murmured: "The Big Dipper there are only seven stars. This ancient star map is so weird. How could it be possible?" There is an eighth star. Could it be that the ancients accidentally drew an extra star when they drew this star map? " With that said, Xu Luo couldn't help but ask Yaoguang Star Soul: "Yaoguang, what's going on with this star." There was silence in Dantian, and Yaoguangxing did not give him any answer. "Haha" Xu Luo chuckled a few times, then shook his head, trying to drive out the complicated emotions deep in his heart, and then said: "Perhaps, the ancients were naughty and superfluous." With that said, Xu Luo took a step forward and continued to walk forward, but deep down in his heart, the complicated emotions still existed and had not diminished at all. "One more star or one less star, what does it have to do with me" Xu Luo¡¯s voice echoed in the huge underground palace passage, and the ancient star charts on the wall were speechless, silently experiencing eternity. "Perhaps in the distant ancient times, there was an eighth star in the Beidou Who knows maybe it once existed, but was later destroyed." That thin figure walked farther and farther, and finally disappeared at the end of the corridor of the underground palace. Xu Luo had mixed feelings in his heart. He had many questions, but he didn't know who could answer them. The silence of Yaoguang Xinghun filled Xu Luo's heart with doubts. But right now, it seemed that this was not the time to be curious. Because Xu Luo saw a huge temple at the end of this corridor. This should be the central area of ??this underground palace. The temple is extremely huge, with a height of more than a thousand meters and a radius of dozens of miles. On both sides of the temple, there are statues of ancient ancestors. In the statue, Xu Luo saw the ancient warriors who appeared on the murals. Each statue is lifelike, with clearly visible facial expressions, including joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. They are like gods, guarding this ancient temple that has gone through endless years. At the end of the temple, at the highest point, there is a huge golden throne. The seat is empty. "I wonder who can sit in that position." Xu Luo looked at the throne with emotion in his heart, as if he had returned to that glorious ancient era, when a majestic giant leader sat on that throne. Accept the worship of all people. The walls around the temple are also covered with murals, but these murals are not any kind of creatures or ancient giants, but some mysterious and complicated patterns. There is a mysterious feeling in the complex textures. Incomparable breath. It seems to contain a magical Taoist charm. Xu Luo only took a few glances, and then he felt that his heart seemed to be pulled by a mysterious and strange force, and it started beating faster and faster, as if it was about to be picked out from his throat. Xu Luo quickly looked away, filled with horror. "What on earth is this thing painted on, and why is it so weird?" Afterwards, Xu Luo felt that the power in his body started to run automatically according to the patterns he had just seen. His blood boiled almost instantly. An extremely powerful force burst out from Xu Luo's dantian in an instant. Boom. Xu Luo's body uncontrollably erupted with streams of extremely powerful power, shooting towards the surroundings of the temple. "This is a skill." Xu Luo exclaimed in surprise. ??The Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique started to operate automatically in an instant, guiding this powerful force in his body around him.?Wander. Xu Luo felt that his strength was increasing rapidly, so fast that he could not believe it, and even felt a little scared. Because the power was so powerful that it was difficult for him to control it, as if it might burst his body at any time. Kaiyang Star Soul suddenly lit up, emitting a gentle force that instantly suppressed the surge of power in Xu Luo's body. Afterwards, the Shaking Light Star Soul stopped running automatically, and the overbearing and vast power also became docile, and gradually returned to calm. "It's really magical." Xu Luo exclaimed softly, feeling that the power in his body was completely different from before, and his realm had actually improved by a small level without even realizing it. Standing on the second small step of the Transformation Realm. Xu Luo released the breath in his body, and then a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The aura of the eighth-level sword master. Looking at the mysterious and complicated patterns on the wall, Xu Luo's eyes were filled with shock, and then, ecstasy. Just looking at the corner, there is such an amazing gain. If all the patterns on the entire wall can be enlightened, how will it be improved. At this moment, Xu Luo almost forgot about the Chaos Peach Tree, which was called the magic medicine, and wanted to penetrate all the patterns on the walls around the temple. A moment later, Xu Luo screamed, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and muttered with an angry look on his face: "Greedy is really too much" Volume 1 Chapter 306 Mr. Tao With his current state, he can only understand a corner of this mural. If he wants to forcefully understand and practice, the end will definitely be extremely miserable. "It's like a child who can only eat five steamed buns, but wants to forcefully eat fifty or even a hundred steamed buns. Then there is no other possibility except being stretched to death. But as you grow older, your appetite also increases. When you were a child, you could only eat five, but when you grow up, it increases to ten, twenty or even more. Xu Luo is also in the same situation now. His current realm only allows him to comprehend a corner of the mural technique. If he wants to understand more, he can only wait until he reaches a higher realm or has other opportunities. Although this made Xu Luo a little regretful, there was nothing he could do. Immediately, Xu Luo suppressed this regret in his heart, thinking that if he had the opportunity in the future, he would just come in and learn more. A person must know how to be content, and his harvest this time was already big enough. We are still looking for something to seal and suppress the Chaos Peach Tree. We need to unlock the seal so that the Chaos Peach Tree can leave this small world. Xu Luo was filled with joy when he thought that he could own a precious tree in the future. ¡°But, where is the mechanism that seals it? Xu Luo thought to himself, his eyes fell on the throne at the highest point of the temple, and he thought to himself: Could it be that it would be on that throne. "Even if you're not here, it'll be okay if I go over and take a look." Xu Luo thought to himself, and couldn't help but move his feet towards the throne. Click. As soon as Xu Luo's footsteps approached the statues of the ancient ancestors, there was suddenly a crisp sound, like a young bird pecking open an egg shell, echoing in the silent hall, which seemed so abrupt. "Who?" Xu Luo was slightly startled, and immediately stopped, his eyes shot out, and he looked around. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound continued, like the sound of a dilapidated wooden door blown by the wind. This time, Xu Luo found the source of the sound, which was the statue of an ancient ancestor closest to him. Xu Luo immediately looked at the seventy-eighty-meter-tall giant with dumbfounded eyes, holding a ghost-headed sword in his hand. He looked extremely powerful, and murmured: "No the statue is alive." To Xu Luo, this huge statue began to move slowly and turned its face towards him. The face that was originally like a glaring King Kong seemed to come alive at this moment, becoming extremely vivid. A pair of eyes shot out a sharp gaze, looked at Xu Luo on the ground, and uttered a low voice without any emotion: "My king Dignity cannot be desecrated, and those who trespasswill die." While speaking, this figure suddenly jumped up. His heavy and huge body was like a mountain at this moment, and a huge foot stepped directly on Xu Luo. "Hey, hey listen to my explanation, I didn't mean to blaspheme your king" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth couldn't help but twitch violently, and he stepped on the light step, and with a swish, disappeared in place. The next moment, the feet of the statue of the ancient ancestors had fallen to the place where Xu Luo originally stood. Although it is a statue, although it is extremely heavy, the speed is so fast that it is jaw-dropping. The entire temple suddenly shook, as if a violent earthquake had occurred. But fortunately, this temple was strong enough and did not collapse due to such violent vibrations. Otherwise, Xu Luo would really have found a place to cry. "Master Statue, please listen to my explanation. I didn't mean to offend you" Xu Luo was shocked and speechless. Who would have thought that a statue that had stood in this temple for thousands of years could actually Still alive. Boom. The huge ghost-headed sword struck the ground in front of Xu Luo fiercely, causing a large amount of sparks to appear, and the entire temple and underground palace to tremble violently. The statue didn't listen to his explanation at all, and attacked Xu Luolai crazily with incredible speed and flexibility. Xu Luo relied on the light step, dodging left and right. He didn't want to confront this guy head-on, but it wasn't because he was afraid. It was really not worth it. Until now, he can't even tell whether the statue is alive or a puppet. He fights with a statue rashly, just in case all the things inside are brought to life. In this maze-like underground palace, Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to be chased around by a large group of terrifying statues. "How about we stop and have a good chat. You see, you have been staying in this dark place for countless thousands of years. Aren't you lonely?" "Are you alive or dead?" "It doesn't matter what you say."  "Hey, big guy, if you do this again, I will fight back." "I really fought back." "Damn it, you're still hitting me, it's not over, right?" Xu Luo's figure turned into a phantom, constantly dodging the statue's attacks, and kept testing with words. "As for this statue, except for saying one sentence before launching the attack, it never said a word again. It just kept attacking Xu Luo. The moves of the statue are exquisite and exquisite, opening and closing like a living ancient strong man. If you don't look at its appearance, it is completely unimaginable that such moves are performed by a statue. Xu Luo was forced to fight back, but he kept an eye on it. He tried to stay away from other statues, fearing that it would be bad if he lured those guys back to life. At the same time, Xu Luo also did some testing to see if the statue would chase him when he left the temple and returned to the passage. However, he found that the statue seemed to have a deep hatred for him and was always behind his back. Chase him. "Your grandma's, it's not over yet, right? Let's look at Master's Seven Kills of the Po Army." Xu Luo roared, holding the Seven Star Sword, a sword energy containing the power of the angry wave of the Seven Kills of the Po Army, slashed towards the statue. The vast power, like a huge wave, swept towards the statue. The statue was intercepted with a horizontal knife. "Danglanglang." There was a loud noise and sparks flew everywhere. Xu Luo's body couldn't help but retreat hundreds of meters away, and there was a surge of energy and blood in his body. ?Looking at the statue again, she rushed towards him as if nothing was wrong. That huge ghost-headed sword was cut with a huge gap by the Seven Star Sword, but the sword was too big, and the gap had no impact on the whole Xu Luo's head was full of black lines, and he thought to himself that this was too much of a trap. Is there any way to fight this? "Use jade to balance the magic sound." At this time, a divine thought suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind, coming from the Yuheng Star Soul that had just awakened. Xu Luo was slightly startled and thought to himself: If this was a living person, there would definitely be no problem using the Yuheng Demonic Sound, but the problem is this is a statue. When he was stunned for a moment, the statue had already rushed in front of him. He picked up the Ghost Head Sword and slashed towards Xu Luo with a fierce slash. If this knife hits, Xu Luo will definitely be chopped into a pulp This knife was so big that it squeezed out the air and made a whining sound. Xu Luo stepped on the light-shaking step to avoid the knife, then activated the Yuheng Demonic Sound and roared towards the statue. "Buzz" Powerful sound waves formed a sonic boom in the air, instantly hitting the statue. Rumble. The moment the statue, which was originally extremely flexible, was hit by Yu Heng's demonic sound, it staggered and fell hard into the passage of the temple, making a loud noise that shook the earth. ¡°Then¡­it stopped moving. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, looking at the huge statue that jumped in front of him, he didn¡¯t know what to say. "It actually worksit's amazing." Xu Luo muttered, carefully approaching the statue. He was afraid that this guy would fall and suddenly come to life when he got closer. Fortunately, his worries were unnecessary. He walked up to the statue and there was no reaction at all. This attack on the Yuheng Demonic Sound also drained most of Xu Luo's mental power. If he does this again, I'm afraid his mental power will be exhausted. And at this moment, the excited voice of the Chaos Peach Tree came from Xu Luo's mind: "Aha, these are the statues. If you destroy them all, my seal will be lifted." "" Xu Luo was speechless when he thought of the dozens of statues he had seen in the temple. ¡°It¡¯s these damn things that sealed Master Tao and me, kill them all, and Master Tao will be free.¡± Xu Luo's head was covered with black lines and his face was darkened. He thought to himself, Mr. Tao, you are so big and so free. Why do you suddenly feel that this guy is so unreliable? "Why, you don't believe what Master Tao said." The thoughts of Chaos Peach Tree became angry: "Master Tao has existed forever. He once looked down upon the world and always kept his word." "The Nine Cauldrons will be sealed in this place." Xu Luo replied. Afterwards, the Chaos Peach Tree was silent for a long time, and then said angrily: "Those damn bastards didn't keep their word, so Master Tao naturally wanted to leave. As a result they repaid their kindness and sealed Master Tao away." Xu Luo didn¡¯t know whether what he said about the peach tree was true or not, and he always felt that this guy was a bit unreliable.   "Master Tao swears on his own soul that if you can unlock Master Tao's seal, Master Tao will stay with you for a hundred years. The peaches on Master Tao's body will mature once in a hundred years. When they mature next time, they will let you Pick the peaches and we¡¯ll clean them up.¡± "Bah, you're kidding me." Xu Luo sneered, clapped his hands, jumped up on the statue, sat down, and sneered: "You have been sealed here for tens of thousands of years, and you can't leave at all. Let me help you Unlock the seal and give me the peaches you produced only twice. Do you think I'm stupid?" "What do you want." "On one condition, I will help you unlock the seal. From now on, you will be my peach tree, belonging to me only. Even if I die, you must provide peaches for my descendants. Anyway you are a peach tree. It¡¯s just a tree, it¡¯s not life where it is, and giving peaches to someone is not eating them.¡± Xu Luo said. "You fart, the peaches on Mr. Tao's body are the best of the best. Do you think the peaches produced by Mr. Tao are ordinary goods? Why are you worse than those bastards Behemoth." The Chaos Peach Tree heard Xu Luo's words Conditions, he immediately became angry: "If Master Tao agrees to your conditions, what's the difference between that and continuing to stay here?" "I can let you see the light of day again, I can let your fame spread throughout the world, instead of just waiting to die alone in this small world." Xu Luo said with a smile: "You are afraid of being alone." Volume 1 Chapter 307 Overlord Technique "Master Tao is just an old tree. When have you ever seen a tree that is afraid of loneliness?" Master Tao's voice sounded a bit strong but he was obviously not telling the truth. Xu Luo laughed and bared his teeth: "A single tree cannot make a forest Look at the place where you grew up. It's a small hill. It's bare. There are no other trees willing to be your neighbor. You must have sucked up all the heaven and earth." Aura makes it impossible for other species to exist around you.¡± "So what? Master Tao is aloof and arrogant. He was born in the beginning of chaos and is the king of trees. How can other miscellaneous garbage deserve to be born next to Master Tao." "Yes, other trees are not worthy of being friends with you. If that is the case, then why are you so anxious to unlock the seal? Since you claim to be the king of trees, but now you can only stay in one corner, sealed in Here, you can¡¯t even see the great world outsideThose trees you look down upon live in a colorful world.¡± Xu Luo chuckled and said: "Besides, you, the king of trees, are a bit cowardly. Not only are you sealed, but even some animals can fight for you. You can't even keep the peaches on your body." ¡­Those should be considered your descendants.¡± "Shut up, you vicious little thing" Mr. Tao was angry. This damn human's mouth is too vicious, and every word he speaks speaks to his heart. "When Master Tao was glorious, how could a small human like you imagine that the beasts you mentioned, the big cat and the little bird, are a jokeask them if they dare to touch one of Master Tao's Tree branches." Mr. Tao said proudly. "Okay, then you can continue to be glorious. I have wandered here enough, and I will naturally pick the peaches off you. Then, every hundred years, I will come here once. Anyway, do you want to follow me? I can get peachesit just takes a little effort," Xu Luo curled his lips and said nonchalantly. "You can't do this." Master Tao suddenly became anxious. If it was really like what this boy said, then its fate would not change in any way. On the contrary, this damn brat, with his strength, wanted to hide the truth and deceive others. It is not difficult for the law of the small world to come in every hundred years. Under the suppression of the seal, it is unable to resist at all. "Let's make a deal, little guy." Master Tao suppressed the anger deep in his heart and said patiently. "Tell me about it, don't say it out loud to make people laugh if you say something as insincere as just now." Xu Luo said. Master Tao was so angry that he gritted his teeth, if he had teeth. In the years when it was once glorious and prosperous, humans who were much more powerful than Xu Luo were all respectful and well-behaved in front of it without daring to take a breath. If you want to ask for a Chaos Flat Peach, that depends on it, Master Tao. Mood. "The world is really going downhill." Mr. Tao cried silently in his heart. "Well, if you can kill those statues and unlock Master Tao's seal, Master Tao will agree to your request." "No problem" "Wait a minute, Master Tao hasn't finished speaking yet, Master Tao is not without conditions." "Oh, tell me what the conditions are." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. "The reason why Mr. Tao came here was because the Behemoth tribe had a divine spring of youth in their hands at that time. Mr. Tao needed that thing to break through his body and enter a higher realm." "Who knew that these damn bastards didn't keep their word. After Master Tao came, they not only failed to fulfill their promise, but suppressed Master Tao here. Well, they deserved to be exterminated and all fell." Xu Luo's heart moved slightly. He heard the old peach tree mention the Behemoth race twice and couldn't help but ask: "This underground palace was not built by humans. These ancient ancestors are of a different race from humans." "Nonsense, when have you ever seen such a huge human being? You are so stupid." Master Tao sarcastically said. "No wonder" Xu Luo murmured: "It turns out they are really not a human race." "Okay, let's not talk nonsense. Master Tao promises you that if you can unlock Master Tao's seal and find the spring of youth for Master Tao, then Master Tao will follow you forever. If not, Master Tao can only stay with you. A thousand years by my side, this is Master Tao¡¯s bottom line. If you don¡¯t agree, then we¡¯ll break up.¡± As Mr. Tao said, he couldn't help but mocked: "Whether you can live for a thousand years is a question" "Then it's not something you need to worry about." Xu Luo curled his lips, actually agreeing with what the old peach tree said. After all, as a human being born in the secular world, it is rare to live for hundreds of years, let alone Thousands of years. A powerful warrior might be able to live for hundreds of years, but a thousand yearsthat would probably be a higher level.  "You swear." Xu Luo said. "Okay, Mr. Tao swears" After the old Taoshu made his oath, Xu Luo asked: "Where can I find the Divine Spring of Youth? There really is such a thing in this world." "Of course, for you now, wanting to get the Divine Fountain of Youth is simply a dream. When you become stronger, you will naturally know where to look for it." Tao Ye said. Xu Luo was silent for a while, knowing that it was telling the truth. The world was much bigger than he imagined, full of mystery and unknowns. The stronger he became, the more he realized that he still knew too little about this world. After reaching an agreement with the Chaos Peach Tree, Xu Luo began to think about how to get rid of the remaining statues. Then, he suddenly thought of a question and asked the old peach tree: "By the way, the peaches on your body have not been picked by anyone. Let's go, don't let me help you solve the problem, but others have picked all the peaches on your body" "Of course not, the big cat and the little bird are helping Master Tao watch." "Okay, I have no problem." Xu Luo said and walked towards the temple again. Since all the statues have to be solved, it means that this will be a hard battle. Xu Luo can only cast Yuheng Magic Sound twice now. After two times, it will take a long time to recover. There are fifty or sixty statues in the temple. It is not easy to solve them all. However, in order to get a precious tree, it is worth paying some price. Xu Luo thought about it and returned to the temple again. Sure enough, when he approached again, another statue awakened, said exactly the same words as the previous statue, and then attacked Xu Luo crazily. After leading the statue to the underground palace corridor, Xu Luo repeated his old trick and used Yuheng's magic sound to get rid of the statue. Then, Yuheng Xinghun¡¯s thoughts came to his mind: ¡°Go to the temple and continue to understand the skills on the wall.¡± Xu Luo was slightly startled, then nodded in agreement. In fact, whether it is the Yaoguang Star Soul or the Kaiyang Star Soul, the current Yuheng Star Soul has never deceived him, let alone harmed him. Deep in Xu Luo¡¯s heart, he never doubted the awakening star souls. Since Yuheng Xinghun said that he should continue to understand the skills on the wall, then it should be possible. Sure enough, Xu Luo understood Yijiao's technique from the wall of the temple and felt that the power in his body had become stronger. At the same time, the recovery speed of his mental power also increased a lot. After feeling the pressure, Xu Luo stopped meditating. By this time, his mental strength had almost recovered. In this way, every time Xu Luo destroyed two statues, he would study the skills on the wall of Yijiao Temple. The strength is constantly growing, and at the same time, the recovery speed of mental power is also accelerating rapidly. By the time Xu Luo destroyed twenty-eight statues, his realm had reached the astonishing fourth step of transformation. Although the breakthrough to the later realms becomes slower and slower, if this speed spreads out, I am afraid it will scare a large number of people to death. This is the state of transformation. Even a swordsman cannot advance several small steps in a day. When the aura on Xu Luo's body broke through to the fourth small step of the Transformation Realm, it finally broke through the Sword Lord and reached the Sword King's first-level aura of the Transformation Realm. At this time, he had already comprehended less than half of the techniques on the temple walls. This kind of harvest is what everyone dreams of. Whether you are looking for a psychic weapon or a top-quality treasure, the ultimate goal is to improve your own strength. While everyone was frantically looking for their own opportunities, Xu Luo had quietly reaped huge benefits that others could hardly imagine in this mysterious underground palace. With the improvement of his realm, Xu Luo could only cast the Yuheng Magic Sound twice at a time, but now he can cast it four or six times. Every time, more and more statues were solved. In the end, Xu Luo even dared to bring four statues to life at the same time. Although it was extremely embarrassing, the problem was finally solved without any danger. Xu Luo's combat experience and skills have also been greatly improved in this process. When there was only one statue left in front of him, Xu Luo had fully understood and analyzed the technique on a wall in the temple. After Xu Luo fully understood the technique, he finally knew its name. The Overlord's Secret. The name is a bit vulgar, but very domineering. For the Behemoth clan who created the Overlord Jue, this name is also very vivid. ?After cultivating the Overlord Technique to the level of Dacheng, you can break a mountain with a snap of your fingers. It only takes one thought to move mountains and reclaim seas. It¡¯s a pity that Xu Luo¡¯s realm only reached the peak of the fourth small step of Transformation Realm, and then stagnated, failing to break through to the fifth level of Transformation Realm. Although it was a little regretful that he could not break through to the realm of the Dharma Realm in one fell swoop, Xu Luo was satisfied enough. Before this, I never thought that I could get such an improvement in just one day. There was also a technique on the other wall, but Xu Luo tried it, and just one glance made him spit out a mouthful of blood. He was so horrified that he couldn't understand it at all, so he had to give up. Facing the last statue, Xu Luo felt extremely relaxed, thinking that as long as he solved this statue, he would get a world-famous medicine. At this moment, the thoughts of the Yuheng Demonic Sound reached the depths of Xu Luo's mind: "The Yuheng Demonic Sound is ineffective against this statue" At the same time, the sound of the Chaos Peach Tree also reached Xu Luo's ears: "Boy, don't be careless. This last one is the most powerful of all the statues. Your previous method will not work on it." Volume 1 Chapter 308 The Living Statue Chapter 305 The Living Statue "" Xu Luo was speechless for a moment, twitching the corners of his mouth slightly, and asked, "Is there anything I can do?" Chaos Peach Tree said seriously: "This statue is far more powerful than the others. It is the king among the statues. If you want to defeat it, you can only face the enemy head-on and use all your strength to defeat it." "Nonsense, if I had that kind of strength, I would still need you to tell me." Xu Luo rolled his eyes. "You already have it now." After Chaos Peach Tree said this, he fell silent. Xu Luo was also slightly startled, and then recalled that he had broken through from the first level sword king to the fourth level in one breath. Not only had his strength improved, but he had also learned the powerful technique 'Overlord Technique' of the Behemoth clan, the owner of the underground palace. If you still don¡¯t dare to fight this statue head-on, then it seems it¡¯s a bit unreasonable. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo gritted his teeth and said: "Fight is a fight. Even when I was not so strong, I never gave up in the face of a strong enemy." Having made a decision, Xu Luo immediately rushed over and brought the statue back to life. Rumble. After the statue holding an iron rod, which was exactly the same as the one on the mural, came to life, the iron rod, which was as thick as the trunk of a towering ancient tree, hit Xu Luo hard. It was like a mountain collapsing in an instant, pressing on Xu Luo. The iron rod is wrapped with lightning, and the purple electric snake keeps swimming around, looking extremely amazing. There was even a burst of rolling thunder in the temple. "Holy shit." Xu Luo stepped on the light step and retreated several hundred meters in an instant. The iron rod of the statue hit the ground of the temple hard, and the whole temple shook. The temple floor, which was extremely hard before and had never been damaged, was suddenly smashed into a huge deep pit by this guy. Cracks spread out in all directions along the dozens of meters deep pit like a spider web. From the top of the temple, huge rocks began to fall down. "You actually played your cards unreasonably" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he muttered: "Shouldn't you say the clich¨¦ first before attacking?" The statue didn¡¯t understand humor. He swung the iron rod across the statue, not caring what kind of damage it might cause to this ancient temple. Xu Luo was also annoyed. He faced him with his sword and executed the Overlord Technique he had just learned. The power in his body instantly increased several times. I had a head-on confrontation with this statue. "Qiang" The huge sound of gold and iron clashing could almost shatter an ordinary person into pieces. Huge stones fell like rain from the top of the temple, and the entire temple hall felt like the end of the world. Xu Luo's body retreated several hundred meters, but the statue also retreated several dozen meters. The two feet of the extremely heavy statue carved two deep grooves on the floor of the temple. Then, the statue was stuck behind with an iron rod to stabilize its body. It let out a low roar in its throat, as if it was angered, and headed towards Xu Luo rushed over again. "Buzz" The extremely heavy iron rod can smash a hill with every blow. However, such a heavy iron rod, weighing ten thousand kilograms, is like a branch in the hands of the statue, swinging it freely. Regardless of strength or skill, this statue has reached a certain level of perfection. ¡° If he had just entered the temple and brought this statue to life, Xu Luo would probably have very little chance of escaping. "It's really too powerful." Xu Luo thought to himself while fighting fiercely with the statue. The power of Po Jun's Seven Kills has increased too much after Xu Luo was promoted to the fourth level of Transformation Realm, but the last move of Po Jun's Seven Kills, 'Dang Bahuang', is still unable to be used. Xu Luo also used Fluctuating Light Explosion several times, and each time it left a huge wound on the statue. The problem is, the statue is too big. If those wounds were placed on a human body, they would be enough to kill several times, but for a lifeless statue, and it is so huge, it has no more effect besides causing some slowness in its movements. On the other hand, it was Xu Luo. Every time he clashed with the statue, his energy and blood surged, and he felt like he wanted to vomit blood. Fortunately, he had just learned the Overlord Technique, and with the continuous tempering of Kaiyang Star Soul, Xu Luo's physical body was far better than other transformation realm experts. Otherwise, he would have been shocked to death by this statue long ago. Boom. After another head-on collision, Xu Luo finally couldn't help it and spurted out a mouthful of blood, but his fighting spirit became even higher because of this.   "It's powerful, right? Then I'll beat you until you have no strength." Xu Luo roared and fought again with the statue that also rushed towards him. The entire main hall of the temple was completely destroyed. Rocks fell like rain and piled up into mountains. Later, during the battle between the two, these huge rocks were directly smashed into pieces. The Seven-Star Sword in Xu Luo's hand is worthy of being a psychic weapon. As Xu Luo's fighting spirit increases, the Seven-Star Sword becomes even sharper, and a world-defying aura emanates from the Seven-Star Sword. Continuously leaving deep scars on the big iron rod in the statue's hand. Even a towering ancient tree will always be sawed off. Xu Luo relied on his tenacity to continuously attack the opponent's weapons. Finally, during a battle, the huge iron rod was broken into two pieces in the middle. The statue was furious, let out a roar like thunder, threw away half of the iron rod in its hand, and rushed towards Xu Luo with bare hands. That huge fist hit Xu Luo hard, as if a mountain was pressing down on him. Fighting with a statue, Xu Luo would not be stupid enough to put away the Seven Star Sword in his hand, not to mention that at this moment, the psychic Seven Star Sword's fighting spirit is at its peak. Xu Luo stood up, and the Seven-Star Sword in his hand emitted a long sword energy, like a rainbow piercing the sun, slashing towards the giant fist of the statue. "Dangdangdang" After a loud noise, two fingers of the statue's fist were cut off by the Seven Star Sword in Xu Luo's hand. The remaining parts also became dilapidated. "Hahaha, you are not invincible, come on, keep fighting." Xu Luo's face was ferocious, blood continued to spill from the corners of his mouth, and he roared towards the statue. The statue was also like a furious giant, roaring at Xu Luo, with an angry look on its originally calm face. "Hey, it's really lifelike" Xu Luo sneered. "You are an ant-like human being. If I hadn't been suppressed by 99% of my strength, I would have killed you with one finger for you, a small and fragile human being." A sound like thunder rang out from the statue's mouth, which completely stunned Xu Luo, and he almost forgot about the attack. "You are alive." Xu Luo stared at the statue dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the other person actually spoke, and it seemed full of humanity. "You will regret letting go of the Chaos Peach Tree." The statue ignored Xu Luo's question and looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Your actions will cause a huge disaster." "Don't scare me, it's just a tree. Even if you can reach the gods, what can you do?" Xu Luo said. The statue was silent for a long time, and then murmured: "This world has changed. Maybe you are right, but the greater possibility is that you died without a burial place because of this." Seeing that the statue stopped attacking, Xu Luo took this rare opportunity to adjust his breathing and asked casually: "You are not a statue, you are the Behemoth clan who owns this place." "I am just a statue that has been injected with a thought. I am not considered a member of the Beamon clan. Ninety-nine percent of my true strength has been sealed. This will give you a chance to defeat me." The statue calmed down and said calmly: "Perhaps my master has a deep intention to do this. You passed my test and you won." As he spoke, the statue began to disintegrate, and its body began to shatter. "Hey wait, who is your master, what kind of test, bastard don't be too busy dying, answer my question, oh damn" Xu Luo watched helplessly as a body that was alive and powerful just a moment ago The incomparable statue shattered into dust on the ground in the blink of an eye, and then dissipated in the air. He could only keep his doubts in his heart. This feeling was more uncomfortable than fighting these statues until he vomited blood. Rumble. With the fall of the last statue, the entire temple began to shake, making a rumbling sound, and seemed to be about to collapse. Xu Luo's expression changed. If the entire temple collapsed like this, he wouldn't be able to recover. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a force coming from him. The light in front of his eyes changed, and he actually appeared on the top of a huge mountain, with a purple wall as his back. "Wait a minutethe purple wall." Xu Luo was slightly startled, then raised his head and looked up. A purple peach tree stands tall against the sky, almost breaking the sky above it. It is so big that it is unimaginable, and the tree crown covers the entire sky and earth. It seems that following this old tree, one can climb to the sky and reach out to pick the stars and catch the moon. This mountain is also extremely huge. Looking down, the clouds are actually at the foot of the mountain. ? ?It was so cold everywhere, Xu Luo felt like a tiny ant climbing to the top of the cloud. "How about it? You must be shocked when you see Master Tao's true form." In Xu Luo's ears, Old Taoshu's proud voice came: "Now that you know how powerful Mr. Tao is, are you afraid and ashamed of your previous rudeness?" "Give me back my peach. Also, what do you want to do when you become so big? Change back quickly." Xu Luo said calmly: "You already belong to me." This time it was Chaos Peach Tree's turn to be speechless. He wanted to transform into his true form and shock this rude human boy, but he didn't expect that his thoughts were ignored. And the most intolerable thing is that he actually said: "Give me back my peach you already belong to me" "What do you call your peach? It belongs to Master Tao. You want a peach, right? Please ask Master Tao, and Master Tao will give you one." Following the arrogant voice of the old peach tree, a mountain came down from above. It was a purple flat peach, but its size was about the same as a mountain peak, pressing straight down towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo sneered: "I want to regret it." As he spoke, the Seven-Star Sword in his hand suddenly erupted with an extremely sharp light and stabbed fiercely towards the purple tree trunk behind him. "Hey, what are you going to do, bastard, stop it, I'll make it smaller for you." With the old peach tree¡¯s exclamation, the chaotic flat peach falling from the sky quickly turned into the size of a fist, and then the illusion disappeared. On top of a large mountain peak, a peach tree more than ten meters high took root. Except for moving from the hilltop to this mountain, nothing else has changed. Xu Luo curled his lips, took the purple chaos peach, ate it in three or two bites. "It tastes pretty good, let's have a few more." Xu Luo said vaguely, chewing peaches with extremely sweet peach juice dripping from the corner of his mouth. "You bastard, you are simply wasting your natural resources. You are just chewing peonies. Master Tao is so angry." The illusion failed to frighten the other party. On the contrary, he was frightened by the crazy behavior of this kid. Now he saw Xu Luo eating the fairy peach that took hundreds of years to grow as an ordinary fruit. Master Tao was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. Volume 1, Chapter 309: Surrounding and Killing Master Tao didn't want to regret it, but he was a little unwilling. He never thought at first that a human boy could be so powerful and really kill the puppets created by the famous Behemoth Alchemist in ancient times. Wow, this is incredible. "How did he do it?" Mr. Tao still doesn't know. Master Tao has lived for too long and has seen many strong men of all kinds, but he has rarely seen anyone like Xu Luo, who possesses such strength at such a young age. He can be called the king and supreme among his peers. "But it would never say this to Xu Luo. This damn little thing is already arrogant enough. If it says this to him again, I'm afraid it will only become more domineering. A fairy peach is enough to produce unimaginable energy. Once it enters the body, it is immediately absorbed by three awakened star souls. "Ahem leave some for me. If I break through to the fifth level of the Transformation Realm, I can pass the Dharma Form World." The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly as he watched helplessly as all the energy of a peach was absorbed by three star souls. Divide it up. "Your strength has improved too quickly, and it is not good for you." The desolate and ancient voice of Yaoguang Star Soul sounded. "Okay" Xu Luo curled his lips slightly, knowing that there was no point in arguing. Several awakened star souls all had the same virtue. Although they would help at critical moments, they were not polite when absorbing energy on weekdays. "By the way, where are the giant tiger and the big golden bird?" Xu Luo asked. "How do I know? Master Tao left immediately after his seal was released. Who is interested in paying attention to those little things?" Master Tao said. "Then how are you going to follow me and hide in my storage ring." Xu Luo asked. "Hidehidein the storage ring. You can stay in a place like that. Are you kidding me?" Master Tao exploded on the spot. He was very angry and felt insulted. "Then why are you following me?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, guessing that this old tree might have magical powers that he could not imagine. Sure enough, the chaotic peach tree in front of him shrank rapidly, and in the end, it shrank into a small purple tree that was more than an inch tall and looked like an ornament. The top is crystal clear, like a purple jade carving, with phantom colors flowing and flashing rays of light. Then he used a branch to turn into a rope and hung it directly around Xu Luo's neck. If not for the insider, no one would have thought that such a precious tree could leave the soil and turn into a decoration "This old peach treeis really not simple." Xu Luo suddenly remembered what the last statue said. But even if what the statue says is true, Xu Luo will never choose to give up, because the value of this old peach tree is too great. It is no exaggeration to say that with such an old tree, the only problem in creating a super religion that dominates the world is only time. It¡¯s no wonder that the Behemoth clan directly suppressed the Chaos Peach Tree here. Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of a treasure tree of this level? There was a loud sound of the formation shaking in the distance. Xu Luo looked around and found that the giant black tiger and the big golden bird were fighting again. "Two unlucky guys, what they were fighting for has disappeared, so what else is there to fight for?" Xu Luo couldn't help but muttered, and then left in the opposite direction. He doesn¡¯t want to go there and join in the fun. He has already taken the biggest advantage, so what¡¯s the point of going there anymore. ¡­¡­ Ji Bingyu looked at the group of people surrounding herself and Lianyi with a cold face, her eyes resting on the tall and handsome young man who looked a little embarrassed: "Jiang Tianhai, you lead people to surround us, is it? What's the meaning." "Miss Bingyu doesn't understand what you mean, and you still insist on us saying it." Jiang Tianhai looked at Ji Bingyu with a sneer: "We people are going through life and death, but you took a huge advantage. Eating alone is a bad habit. Take it out and share it with everyone, and that¡¯s it.¡± "Take it out, take out something." Lianyi looked at Jiang Tianhai and said calmly. "Of course it's the fairy peach." Jiang Tianhai sneered: "Why are you pretending to be stupid? You picked up the fairy peach from Brother Gu Xing, don't you dare to admit it?" "It's really funny. What do you mean by picking up the fairy peach from Gu Xing? Which of your eyes have seen it?" A flash of disdain flashed in Lianyi's eyes, and she sneered: "A group of grown men actually surrounded us two little girls. They are not afraid of being laughed at. ." "We are all young geniuses in our respective sects, so don't say such things. Just hand over the things obediently and everyone will distribute them uniformly." Gu Xing's face was ashen. He had already received two fairy peaches, but he failed to keep them.?I was very angry. "Who will allocate it to you?" Ji Bingyu said coldly: "If you have the ability, go find that peach tree." "Stop talking nonsense, there are only two options. Hand over the fairy peach and everyone will distribute it uniformly; or we can get it back from you." Xiao Hei from Heishuimen had a tough attitude and said loudly: "But in that case, your face will be ruined. I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t look good.¡± "Yes, you'd better hand it over voluntarily. Since everyone is from a major sect, we won't mention this matter again after we leave." Jiang Tianhai said. "First, the peach has nothing to do with you. Second, the peach has been eaten by us. If you want to cause trouble, just say so and clear the way. Our sisters will take it." Ji Bingyu said angrily. "Haha, okay, Miss Bingyu is indeed the number one member of the younger generation of Tianding Sect. She is really domineering. I heard that Tianding Sect has some good magical weapons. It should be yours. Since we can't reach a consensus, then Just show me the real chapter." Jiang Tianhai said with a sneer. In fact, even without this incident, Jiang Tianhai would have already disliked Ji Bingyu and Lianyi because they were too close to that boy Tianxuan. Jiang Tianhai, on the other hand, disliked Xu Luo in every possible way, and always suspected that there was something wrong between his junior sister Huangfu Shishi and Xu Luo. Taking advantage of this opportunity today, I will naturally not let them go easily. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off off Therefore, these talented disciples from various major sects immediately surrounded Lianyi and Ji Bingyu, wanting to get a share of the pie. However, they did not expect that the other party's attitude was also very tough. They were not afraid of many powerful people. . They didn¡¯t believe what Ji Bingyu and Lianyi said. That kind of rare medicine needs to be refined into a pill with various elixirs in order to maximize its effectiveness. Eating the peach directly would be a waste of natural resources. They don¡¯t believe that Lianyi and Ji Bingyu don¡¯t understand the difference. Of course Lianyi and Ji Bingyu understand, but they also understand the reason why holding a jade is a crime. It is impossible to keep it if it is placed on your body. Ji Bingyu took out a peach core from her arms, shook it at Jiang Tianhai, and said, "Did you see that the peach has been eaten by us? Jiang Tianhai, are you sure you are going to continue to embarrass us?" Jiang Tianhai and others saw the peach core in Ji Bingyu's hand, and their faces immediately turned livid. They didn't expect these two women to be so cruel and actually ate the peach. Especially Gu Xing of the Yaoguang Sect, he felt like he wanted to vomit blood. Those two fairy peaches were obviously obtained by him with his life, but now they have fulfilled others The more I thought about it, the more aggrieved I felt, and I couldn't help but roar: "You eat the fairy peaches I gave my life for, then you can repay them with your life." With that said, Gu Xing's figure was like lightning, and he rushed towards Ji Bingyu and struck out with a palm. An overwhelming force surged forward. Gu Xing, who possesses the third level of Transformation Realm, is almost invincible among his peers and does not take Ji Bingyu and Lianyi into consideration at all. Jiang Tianhai winked at the people around him and said, "Suppress them." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A group of Kaiyang Sect disciples immediately rushed towards Lianyi and Ji Bingyu. Although these young disciples are not as famous as Jiang Tianhai, in fact, each of them is not weak in strength. Some of them have reached the realm of transformation and formed formations, which doubled their power and should not be underestimated. Xiaohei also looked at Ji Bingyu and Lianyi coldly. Although he didn't rush to take action, his intention to hold on to the battle was obvious. Lianyi and Ji Bingyu were so lucky. They had two fairy peaches, which made everyone jealous. "boom" Ji Bingyu and Gu Xing exchanged palms. The surging power struck everywhere, and both of them took a few steps back. Gu Xing's face was somewhat surprised. Although the two of them were at the third level of transformation, Ji Bingyu's combat power was far inferior to him. "I didn't expect that after eating a fairy peach, I would be evenly matched with myself The jealousy in Gu Xing's heart was even worse. Originally, all this should be his. Over there, Ripples directly blocked the attack of the young disciples of Kaiyang Sect. They were holding long swords and had graceful postures, like fairies. But in the eyes of others, no matter how beautiful they are, they are not as attractive as the treasures on them. Although the peach is gone, isn¡¯t the peach core still there? It is still a rare and valuable treasure. Not to mention that one of them is the number one genius of the Tianding Sect, and the other is the daughter of the head of the Tianding Sect. How could they not have some treasures on them?? In this isolated place, the evil thoughts in the heart will be maximized, and the small world will be frightening and full of dangers. Even if you are the first genius of the sect, if you die here, others will not feel bad. surprise. Jiang Tianhai and others had this idea, wanting to keep Lianyi and Ji Bingyu in this small world forever. Jiang Tianhai came close to Xiao Hei and said with a chuckle: "If we capture them later, would Brother Xiao Heihehe?" Xiao Hei frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Tianhai with a lewd smile on his face, shook his head and said, "I just want a peach core." Jiang Tianhai laughed and said, "Okay, we'll catch them later, but don't be greedy for your brother's fortune." Xiao Hei said expressionlessly: "I'm not interested." Over there, Lianyi and Ji Bingyu listened to Jiang Tianhai's words, and their faces turned red with anger. Ji Bingyu said angrily: "Jiang Tianhai, you are shameless, you are worse than a beast." "I just want to teach you a profound lesson." Jiang Tianhai sneered: "Let you understand the truth. In this world, if you have a pretty face, others will buy it." Volume 1 Chapter 310 Trump Card Bang bang bang. Several sudden bursts of applause suddenly sounded, and then a joking voice sounded: "Sure enough, in a place like this, you can tell directly whether you are a human or an animal. There is no need to hide the ugly side at all, right?" "Who is it?" Jiang Tianhai was shocked. With his strength, he was unable to notice anyone approaching. Not only Jiang Tianhai was surprised, Xiao Hei and Gu Xing on the side were also filled with shock. As strong men in the Transformation Realm and masters in the Sword King Realm, in this small world, apart from the feeling of being powerless when facing those raptors and giant beasts, they have absolutely nothing to do when facing those people who come in together. Pressure, I don¡¯t believe anyone is much better than them. As the leaders of their respective sects, they all have the right to be proud of themselves. But now someone was quietly touching them, but they were unaware of it. If this person chose to attack in a sneak attack, the consequences would be very serious. "Xu Luo." There was a sense of surprise in Ripple's voice, and then her two beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. She was a little worried in her heart, and she didn't think Xu Luo's appearance here at this moment could change anything. Although Jiang Tianhai is arrogant, he is very powerful. Together with the same young geniuses Xiao Hei and Gu Xing, as well as a group of young disciples from various sects who are not weak, once they are united, almost no one in the entire small world can Block them. "Don't worry." Xu Luo smiled, gesturing for ripples with his eyes. Ji Bingyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and there was a hint of surprise on her face. "Xu Luo, maybe you want to take a trip into this muddy water, you will regret it." Gu Xing looked at Xu Luo coldly and said. Jiang Tianhai's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he looked at Xu Luo and said, "I know you, Tianxuan's young genius, are very courageous to dare to kill a group of young masters in public, but you are not allowed to act wild in this place today. of." Xiaohei looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes, saying nothing, but there was also hostility in his eyes. Anyone who stands in front of them is an enemy. Xu Luo looked at Jiang Tianhai with a smile and said one word: "Get lost." "You." Jiang Tianhai was angry. Ever since he was a child, no one had ever dared to scold him like this. His handsome face suddenly turned livid. On the other hand, Hai Tongtian, who was next to Jiang Tianhai, looked at Xu Luo with a bit of fear in his eyes, and quietly moved back. He was ordered to block the door, but he encountered Xu Luo and was kicked in through the light door. Until now, when he saw Xu Luo, he still felt a dull pain in his lower abdomen. "You are a little too arrogant. Could it be that your elders have never taught you how to be a good person." Gu Xing looked at Xu Luo and said with a cold face. "The same goes for you." Xu Luo glanced at Gu Xing: "Get out." "Hahaha." Gu Xing laughed angrily: "I really thought that after killing the young master of a small sect, I would become a top master. I told you, you will regret it." As Gu Xing spoke, his body moved instantly. A surging sword intent came from him and slashed at Xu Luo in the void. This is the invisible sword intention. Invisible and shapeless, it is extremely powerful and hard to guard against. "He actually cultivated the invisible sword intention." Xiao Hei squinted and looked at Gu Xing, his eyes flickering, and his heart was quite uneasy. The young geniuses of each faction all have their own special skills, and Xiao Hei also has his own trump card. Ji Bingyu, Lianyi and others' expressions also changed slightly. Lianyi couldn't help but remind: "Xu Luo, be careful of his invisible sword intention." Xu Luo stood there quietly. In the eyes of outsiders, he looked like he was stunned and motionless. A trace of bloodthirsty light flashed in Gu Xing's eyes. Seeing that Xu Luo didn't seem to react, he felt happy. Not only did his strength not weaken, but he once again increased his invisible sword intent by a few points. An icy murderous intent suddenly filled the air. "Buzz" In the air, there was a heavy buzzing sound, which was actually caused by Gu Xing's invisible sword intention. It wasn¡¯t until the sword intent struck Xu Luo¡¯s face that Xu Luo raised his hand and blocked his face with his right forearm. This action was like the subconscious reaction of a man who has never seen the light of day when he suddenly sees the light of day There was a cruel look on Gu Xing's face. He was sneering, as if he had seen the bloody scene where Xu Luo's arm was broken and his whole body was split in half by the invisible sword. That's his favorite. Unexpectedly, at the moment when he was extremely sure that Xu Luo would die, Xu Luo's right hand, which was originally clenched into a fist, suddenly opened up, and then made such a forceful wave. If Xu Luo¡¯s actions areWhen it becomes coherent, it becomes like reaching out to pull away the person standing in front of you. It looks so casual. But in this situation, Xu Luo's actions were full of contempt. For a genius of Gu Xing's level, it was simply an insult. But before Gu Xing could feel this humiliation in his heart, a mighty force rushed towards him. "boom" In the air, the invisible sword intent was like a burst bubble, instantly falling apart and being smashed to pieces. Immediately afterwards, this force arrived in front of Gu Xing in an instant. "Snapped" It was like a crisp slap, hitting Gu Xing¡¯s face hard. If you slow down your movements, you can see the whole process of Gu Xing¡¯s face being distorted and deformed. "Poof" A mouthful of blood, mixed with a few teeth, was spit out from Gu Xing's mouth. Then, Gu Xing's body was directly pulled out dozens of meters away, fell to the ground hard, and fainted on the spot. Xu Luo turned his head to Jiang Tianhai and said calmly: "Get lost." Jiang Tianhai's face became even more ugly, and his eyes were filled with horror. He couldn't imagine that Xu Luo had such great strength. Gu Xing is standing on the third small step of the Transformation Realm a genuine third-level sword king. He is a strong contender to be the number one young disciple of each major sect, but here, he was slapped away from the air and then fainted Jiang Tianhai couldn't bring himself to take pleasure in others' misfortune. His heart was filled with fear. Lianyi looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of joy. Although she had become the daughter of the head of the Tianding Sect and had a supreme status, deep down in her heart, she still regarded Xu Luo as her young master. She is the young master of her own. As long as Xu Luo is good, everything is fine for her. It is no exaggeration to say that Xu Luo is the entire world of Lianyi. Even today, it is still the same. Ji Bingyu¡¯s eyes sparkled and she cheered loudly: ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡± Xiao Hei's face was gray, and his eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of disbelief. As for the disciples from various sects they brought, they were all standing there like statues, almost losing their ability to think. "It's terrible." Hai Tongtian looked sympathetically at Gu Xing who was knocked unconscious by a slap. He was secretly lucky in his heart. It seemed that Xu Luo's kick at that time really left a huge wound. face. At this moment, deep in Hai Tongtian's heart, there was a faint feeling of gratitude towards Xu Luo. Although he knew this was wrong, he really thought so. "Xu Luo, I admit that you are very strong and qualified to be on par with us, but don't forget that you are only one person" Jiang Tianhai was filled with unwillingness. He could not believe that this person from a secular background joined a small sect like Tianxuan. The young man actually has such great strength. This feeling is as surprising and unbelievable as watching the richest man in the country emerge from a slum. Xu Luo looked at Jiang Tianhai and took two steps forward. Jiang Tianhai suddenly looked wary and took five or six steps back. Then he realized that his behavior seemed a bit embarrassing. His face turned slightly red and he shouted loudly: "What are you going to do?" Xu Luo smiled, shrugged, and said, "I didn't do anything. I just want you to get out of here. Also, I'd like to remind you, don't have any ideas about Huangfu Shishi. She is mine." "What did you say?" When Jiang Tianhai, who was already afraid of Xu Luo, heard this, he suddenly became furious like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and shouted: "Xu Luo, don't be too That's too much, my master has promised me to propose marriage to me" "Oh." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Tianhai in surprise: "You are so shameless." "I will fight with you." Jiang Tianhai was furious, frowning and shouting loudly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the day Huangfu Shishi entered Kaiyang, Jiang Tianhai fell in love with that little junior sister who had the status of a princess in the world. He didn't feel at all that he was not worthy of Huangfu Shishi. On the contrary, he thought that by marrying Huangfu Shishi, he had given her a huge favor. Presumably even Huangfu Shishi's father, the emperor who was aloof in the secular world, would also do so. Thumbs up for approval. However, although Huangfu Shishi was polite and polite to him, Jiang Tianhai always suspected that Huangfu Shishi had someone in his heart. Until he met Xu Luo, he found some clues from some of Huangfu Shishi's reactions. Although he was not completely sure yet, it seemed that Xu Luo wasGenerally unpleasant to the eye. "I never expected that Xu Luo would threaten him not to have any idea of ??Huangfu Shishi in front of so many people. This was simply intolerable. "I'm going to kill you." Jiang Tianhai was so angry that he decided not to hesitate even if he revealed his trump card. "Qiang" With a sound, a bloody sword rose up from behind Jiang Tianhai, tens of meters high, emitting a strange light, and it looked like blood was flowing on it. "The Dharma is in heaven and earth." Lianyi exclaimed in surprise. Ji Bingyu also had a look of shock on her face and lost her voice: "This is impossible." Xiao Hei also had a solemn look on his face. Everyone is the top genius of the younger generation in their respective sects. Although they are cooperating at the moment, in fact these people will never truly become friends. Now that I saw Jiang Tianhai actually displaying the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, I felt extremely shocked. "Xu Luoyou forced me." Jiang Tianhai's eyes were bloodshot, looking like he was under great pressure. With his current strength, he simply cannot cast the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, which is brought about by a flawless magical weapon. But it¡¯s not perfect. The performer needs to bear tremendous pressure, and it doesn¡¯t last long. Originally, Jiang Tianhai wanted to use this trump card to fight for important treasures in the small world, but now, he was so irritated that he didn't care at all. He wants to kill Xu Luo. Volume One, Chapter 311: The Physical Body Shakes the Dharma Appearance Xu Luo also had a look of solemnity on his face. The aura that suddenly burst out from the opponent's body had reached the fifth level of the Transformation Realm the realm of the Dharma Realm of Heaven and Earth. That is a watershed for those who are powerful in transformation. The strong ones who can cast the Dharma Realm of Heaven and Earth, and the strong ones who can¡¯t cast it, are two completely different levels. It is said that Jiang Tianhai only has the strength of the second level of Transformation Realm. Could it be that the rumors are wrong. Xu Luo thought to himself. Master Tao said in Xu Luo's ears: "He has a magical weapon on his body. If it is forcibly displayed using a magical weapon, it cannot be considered real." Immediately, a playful look appeared on Xu Luo's face, and he said with a smile: "Use a magic weapon to force the magic of heaven and earth. If it is backfired, I'm afraid there will be endless troubles." "You don't need to care, Xu Luo, you have angered me, so be prepared to bear the blow." Jiang Tianhai said coldly and rushed towards Xu Luo. The image of the bloody sword behind him exuded a terrifying murderous intent that made it difficult to breathe. Following Jiang Tianhai's movements, the bloody sword flew high and slashed directly towards Xu Luo's head. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly. Standing at the peak of the fourth level of Transformation Realm, he did not retreat. Instead, he used the Overlord Technique and punched the bloody sword. The crowd of people watching suddenly let out a burst of exclamations. "Oh my God, that's a Dharma sign. You can't confront him head-on." Ji Bingyu reminded with a horrified expression. Lianyi looked nervous. Although she had full confidence in Xu Luo, she was also unsure about the extremely powerful Dharma World. As for Jiang Tianhai, looking at Xu Luo's actions, he couldn't help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. "You think you are a strong person at the fifth level of transformation, fighting against the Dharma with your flesh and blood body you simply don't know how to live or die." "Boom" A ball of light burst out instantly, and the whole world was filled with dazzling white light, making everyone unable to open their eyes. No one knew what happened in the light, and everyone stepped back with horrified expressions. When the light slowly dissipated, everyone was stunned. The appearance of the bloody sword has disappeared without a trace. Xu Luo still stood there, with one fist covered in blood and blood dripping down. Jiang Tianhai, who was originally standing opposite him, had disappeared. After searching for a long time, people saw him lying on the ground a hundred meters away. He struggled to get up, but after several attempts, he failed. Didn't make it. Although the distance was relatively far, everyone present had excellent eyesight and saw a large amount of blood on Jiang Tianhai's chest, which was his own blood. It was spat out from the mouth due to the backlash of the Dharma being broken. Lianyi walked up to Xu Luo and looked at Xu Luo's bloody fist with a distressed expression. She took out the golden sore medicine from her body, applied it to Xu Luo, and then bandaged it. From beginning to end, Xu Luo said not a word. Ripples are as gentle as water, and their movements are gentle, for fear of hurting Xu Luo. After bandaging, he asked softly: "Xu Luo, are you okay?" "Call" Xu Luo took a long breath, twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and showed an ugly smile: "I'm finehiss." As he spoke, he shook the injured fist hard and muttered: "The world of Dharma is indeed extraordinary, it really hurts." "Ah" Jiang Tianhai, who was struggling to get up, couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood again when he heard this. He was really angry and vomited blood. The Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth is a kind of magical power that a warrior can comprehend after cultivating to a certain level. According to their respective understanding, various Dharma Appearances will appear. All dharma images have one thing in common, they are unique skills that combine the essence of heaven and earth. Even if they are at the same fifth level of transformation and can cast the Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth, they simply don¡¯t dare to directly connect with the opponent¡¯s Dharma Appearance and can only use Dharma to counter Dharma Appearance. The physical body touching the Dharma is almost the same as an egg touching a stone. Precisely because of this, it was so shocking that Xu Luo smashed Jiang Tianhai's Dharma form with one punch. His fist was only slightly injured, but he was still jumping around and screaming in pain. It would be strange if he didn't faint from the anger. Xu Luo's move also exposed the fact that his physical body was powerful. Before this, no one had heard of anyone who dared to fight against the Dharma with his physical body. Unless the realm is too high, it may be possible for the physical body to confront the Dharma. Otherwise, if the physical body touches the Dharma, it is courting death. With two moves, the peerless geniuses of two major sects were defeated. Xu Luo's strength was simply frightening.   Those who witnessed this scene with their own eyes, even if it has been many years, will never forget that in their young and frivolous days, in their small world, they witnessed the rise of a young supreme being. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If the previous killing of Fang Zhou brought Xu Luo into the sight of people from all major sects, then after this battle, he will definitely become famous all over the world. Xiao Hei glanced at Xu Luo, who was hopping around and shouting that his hands hurt, begging Ripple to give him a blowjob. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. If Xu Luo is stronger than them, then this fight can still be fought, but the problem now is that Xu Luo's strength has far exceeded those of them, how can they still fight. Not to mention that he and Xu Luo don¡¯t have a deep grudge, so he can¡¯t risk his life just for a breath. He comes here to experience treasure hunting, not to fight for his life. Since you can¡¯t beat them, then let¡¯s go. There is always a small group of unparalleled geniuses in this world, with talents that others cannot imagine. Their strength is completely superior to their peers, and even surpasses some older people. There¡¯s no point in competing with this kind of person. So Xiao Hei walked neatly and neatly, without any sloppiness. Xu Luo had no intention of stopping Xiao Hei. On the contrary, he had a good impression of Xiao Hei's straightforwardness. Over there, the disciples of Kaiyang and Yaoguang Sect rescued Jiang Tianhai and Gu Xing. Both of them were seriously injured. Without the best elixir, they would not be able to recover within a few months. This trip to the small world was ruined for these two young sect geniuses. And what will happen to them in the future also depends on whether they can overcome this hurdle in their own hearts. Xu Luo also ignored Jiang Tianhai and Gu Xing, who were carried away by a group of young disciples. There was no unforgettable hatred between them, so there was no need to kill them directly. Of course, what was more important was Xu Luo's current mentality. Ji Bingyu looked at Xu Luo and said with admiration: "This is the real strong man." Xu Luo smiled and said nothing. He turned to Lianyi and said, "I let them go. Are you not angry?" Ji Bingyu curled her lips slightly at the side and thought to herself: Why don't you show it so obviously? You are a playboy. Just now you said that the secular princess of Kaiyang is your woman, but now you are here to coax Ripple. Lianyi smiled sweetly and said: "That's how it should be. I'm afraid that you will be impulsive and kill them. That will really cause trouble. Although they are not worth mentioning, the sects behind them are still very powerful. Moreover, there are some very strong young people who did not come to this sect conference. They are probably in retreat and missed the opportunity. " "Oh." Xu Luo glanced at Ripple. Lianyi said softly: "I heard before that no matter the Yaoguang Sect or the Black Water Sect, including the Kaiyang Sect, and even our Tianding Sect, there is not only one young strong man with outstanding talents. Generally speaking, this kind of genius, every There are two or three large sects in each generation, or even more.¡± "What about resources?" Xu Luo asked. Ji Bingyu chuckled at the side and said: "The resources of a large sect are unimaginable to ordinary people. To give you an analogy, in the secular world, would the royal family be short of money?" Hearing this, Xu Luo nodded and said, "I understand." Lianyi said: "However, within the large sects, the vast majority of powerful people are obsessed with cultivation and do not like to cause trouble. Moreover, the various relationships within the sect are complicated, so you don't need to worry too much." Xu Luo nodded and said, "I'm not worried. If I'm worried, it should be them." Lianyi looked at Xu Luo with soft eyes and said, "You have finally grown up, I am very happy." "I am also very happy to see you return to your mother and still be so happy." Xu Luo said. The smile on Lianyi's face froze slightly, a trace of sadness flashed deep in her eyes, but she immediately smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am very happy." "boom" From far away, a sudden loud noise came from the earth, and then the earth trembled, and through so far, I felt a very obvious sense of shock. Xu Luo and Lianyi looked at each other, and Ji Bingyu said from the side: "Go and have a look." As he said that, he took the lead and rushed towards the direction where the sound came from. Xu Luo and Lianyi followed behind and whispered to Lianyi: "You little sister looks as cold as ice, but in fact she is a little girl who has not grown up." "She actually had a hard time growing up. Although she has great talent and her strength improves very quickly, but because of this, she doesn't have many friends in the sect. In order to protect her heart, she can only act cold and frosty." Lianyi said softly: "Later IAfter joining Tianding Sect, I quickly became friends with her. As you know, I still have the ability to make friends. " Xu Luo laughed and said, "That's right, it doesn't matter who my sister is." Lianyi smiled, her eyes bent like the moon, and then said: "Actually, Bingyu is a girl who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. She is very good. Are you tempted? Do you want me to say a few nice words to you? Look at this girl, she seems to be quite good. I admire you, maybe" "Stop itI don't have this idea. You still think I'm not troublesome enough." The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he looked at Ripple helplessly. "What are you afraid of? My brother is a great hero and a peerless strong man. How can he succeed without a confidante around him?" Lianyi said with a serious face. "Where did you get these messy ideas?" Xu Luo glanced at Ripple and caught a hint of sadness from the depths of her eyes. Then he frowned slightly, stopped, looked at Ripple and asked seriously: "Sister, you have something on your mind." Lianyi immediately denied: "No way, I'm fine. The head of Tianding Sect is my mother, what can I have on my mind?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is she forcing you to do something you don't want to do? She wants to marry you to someone else." "Stop guessing. She is my mother. You can't force me to get married no matter what. It's not what you think." Lianyi looked at the nervous look in Xu Luo's eyes, her heart softened, and she said softly: " Actually, I just miss you, nothing else." Volume 1 Chapter 312 If you want to eat, there are more here "Really." Xu Luo didn't believe it. "I lied to you that I was a puppy." Lianyi smiled, brought her face over, kissed Xu Luo gently on the face, and then said with a blush, "Let's go, Bingyu will be anxious soon." The two have lived together for too long, and they know each other too well. Xu Luo knows in his heart that Ripple must have something on his mind, but he also understands Ripple's temper. If she doesn't want to say it, there's no point in asking. He could only suppress his worries for the time being. Looking at the crimson ripples on his cheeks, Xu Luo smiled and said: "Sister, you are so perfunctory, you don't even feel anything, you are not serious enough" "You brat, you've learned too much." Lianyi scolded Xu Luo with a blushing smile, then stepped on the Light Step, ran forward, and said with a sweet smile: "Come after meSister's Light Step is amazing. It¡¯s progressing very quickly.¡± She has a graceful figure, like a fairy Lingbo, and in a blink of an eye, only her back is left. "I taught you the Shaking Light Step. Do you want to show off to the teacher?" Xu Luo smiled, and then disappeared in a sway. Ji Bingyu, who was at the front, had a flushed face, her heart was beating loudly, and she muttered: "Really, it's really abominable to openly make out with someone when they don't exist." But for some reason, there was a faint feeling of sadness in my heart. Since Lianyi returned to Tianding Sect, Ji Bingyu has always treated Lianyi as a sister, and the relationship between the two has become very close in a short period of time. Now she suddenly discovered that her sister actually had a sweetheart, which made Ji Bingyu feel like someone close to her had been taken away. She was somewhat disappointed. At the same time, she also felt somewhat envious of Ripple deep in her heart. She was so famous in Tianding Sect and she was always cold and frosty, so almost no young male disciples dared to approach her. Although many of the older senior brothers liked this beautiful and talented little junior sister, most of them just wanted to I dare to have a secret love in my heart, but I don't dare to confess it at all. When a few courageous, when he was confession to Ji Bing, he was severely rejected. At that time, he had no words to the words of the sentiment at that time, and there was no concept at all. Rejection was just Ji Bingyu's most instinctive reaction. And indeed, none of the senior brothers who confessed their love to her could catch her eye. So until today, Ji Bingyu is still ignorant about the relationship between men and women. She is still a simple little girl. After being with Lianyi for so long, she opened her eyes a little after listening to Lianyi talk about many worldly things. orifice. If she had seen the intimate behavior between Lianyi and Xu Luo before, she would have been furious, thinking that sister Lianyi didn't like her anymore The reason why Xu Luo just happened to find Lianyi was because he did not see Fenghuang at the agreed place. After searching everywhere, he accidentally bumped into Lianyi and Ji Bingyu. Xu Luo had some guesses about Phoenix's whereabouts. With Phoenix's strong character, facing so many peerless geniuses from other sects, there would definitely be a big gap in his mind. With her unwillingness to admit defeat, she will definitely look for her own opportunities after entering the small world. Although Xu Luo was a little worried, Xu Luo also understood that everyone has his or her own path. Relying on others can help for a while, but not forever, so Xu Luo finally decided to respect Phoenix's wishes and let her go on her own. After all, there is Master Cat and the giant eagle beside Phoenix. This is what Xu Luo told Master Cat before, asking him to secretly protect Phoenix. With them around, as long as you don't encounter the blood of the holy beasts in that small world, generally speaking, there won't be much danger. Xu Luo also thought about Huangfu Shishi's safety, but it seemed that Kaiyang Sect still valued Huangfu Shishi very much and would not put her in danger. Entering the small world this time, Xu Luo was somewhat surprised to meet again the tomboy Lin Luo who had met in Black Wind Town. This time Xu Luo also heard her real name, Lin Luoxue, from someone else. In the market, he passed by Lin Luoxue, but the other party pretended not to recognize him. The tomboy in his impression was not that kind of person. After all, the storage ring he was wearing was Lin Luoxue. Luoxue gave it to him. This ring is not ordinary. The space inside continues to expand as the owner's strength increases. It is definitely a magic weapon. ¡°She could give such a precious thing to herself, so how could she pretend not to know him when they met again. However, thinking of Lin Luoxue's quirky temperament, Xu Luo couldn't help shaking his head and laughing. If he was really angry with her, then he would have lost. There must be a reason why it was inconvenient to recognize him. I was thinking, ?Luo Luo and Lianyi walked side by side, rushing towards the direction where the roars were coming constantly. Ji Bingyu's figure was looming in front of them, not far away. The closer Xu Luo and the others got to the place where the loud noise had just been heard, the more they could feel the tense atmosphere in the air. The remaining energy fluctuations in the air and the mess of the mountains at the foot all indicate that a fierce battle has just occurred in this place. "Who could it be?" Ji Bingyu stood in front waiting for Xu Luo and Lianyi. In fact, the three of them were just the front and back legs. Xu Luo observed carefully for a while, then felt the energy fluctuations in the air, and then said: "There are some traces like those caused by the huge beasts just now." "Just now." Ji Bingyu glanced at Xu Luo and said with some confusion: "You mean the black giant tiger and the golden bird, you were present at that time." Ripple also looked at Xu Luo with some surprise, thinking that when she and Ji Bingyu split the peach, she thought about leaving her peach to Xu Luo, but the situation at that time simply did not allow it. This is also true. As soon as she and Ji Bingyu left, Gu Xing and others immediately followed. If they hadn't happened to meet Xu Luo and the peach hadn't been eaten immediately, they would definitely not have been able to save it. But now that she mentions this matter, Lianyi still feels a little ashamed of Xu Luo, because when Xu Luo is around, she will always give the best to Xu Luo. Xu Luo didn¡¯t think about it that way. Not to mention that the Chaos Peach Tree was now in his possession. Even if he didn¡¯t get anything, he would never ask for the one in Ripple¡¯s hand. So, Xu Luo bared his teeth at Ji Bingyu and said, "Sister Bingyu, how does the Chaos Flat Peach taste? It's delicious." "Youyou've seen it all." Ji Bingyu suddenly felt guilty and blushed. It was not because of anything else. The key was the two Chaos Flat Peaches, which were picked by Gu Xing, a genius disciple of the Yaoguang Sect, after a narrow escape. But he didn't keep it and fulfilled both of them. Ji Bingyu, who has never done anything untoward, can remain cold and arrogant when facing Gu Xing's group of people, but when facing her own people, she does feel a little guilty in her heart. Although the guilt has been reduced to a minimum with the performance of Gu Xing, Jiang Tianhai and others, it is still there after all. Ripple felt even more ashamed of Xu Luo, lowered her head and whispered: "Xu Luo, I'm sorry, the situation at that time" "Why did sister say I'm sorry? Why didn't those two peaches fall in front of others but in front of sister?" Xu Luo said with a smile: "This shows that this opportunity belongs to you two, and, You don¡¯t have to think that this is too much. If it were them, they would do it even better than you.¡± Lianyi smiled slightly and glanced at Xu Luo gratefully, knowing that Xu Luo was trying to enlighten Ji Bingyu, who was a bit stubborn and naive. Xu Luo said, then smiled and said: "What's moreit's just two peaches." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, Xu Luo suddenly had two purple chaotic peaches in his hand like a magic trick. The alluring aroma hit his face, making people move their index fingers. Lianyi and Ji Bingyu were stunned. Ji Bingyu said in surprise: "How could you possibly have it? Gu Xing was the only one who successfully picked two of them. Then the peach tree disappeared. When did you pick it?" "Lianyi's eyes were filled with brilliance. After two years of not seeing each other, her brother had grown to the point where she needed to look up to him. Gu Xing scrapped two priceless magic weapons and failed to save a single flat peach. However, Xu Luo took out two of them as if they were ordinary fruits. Didn't he know the value of these things? Although she and Ji Bingyu are sisters, at this moment, Lianyi is really complaining about Xu Luo. She can just keep such good things for herself and do nothing with them. "It was picked from that tree." Xu Luo chuckled, and then tossed it casually. Two purple rays of light, with a refreshing fragrance, were thrown towards the two women. Ji Bingyu and Lianyi took it subconsciously, and then they were all stunned, especially Ji Bingyu. Holding this chaotic flat peach that could cause the top figures of major sects to go crazy, they looked at Xu Luo at a loss. "Xu Luo what are you doing? Do you know the value of this peach? Take it back quickly. Don't be ridiculous. We have a big sect behind us and there is no shortage of resources. On the contrary, you need this kind of thing more than us." He said with a serious face, and then he was about to return the peach to Xu Luo. Ji Bingyu on the side saw that Lianyi didn't even want it, so she was even more embarrassed to ask for it. She also handed the Chaos Flat Peach to Xu Luo and said, "Sister Lianyi is right, you need this thing more than us." Xu LuoSome helplessly glanced at Ripple, and then said: "It's just two peaches, why are you so polite, I still have some here if you want to eat them." "Ah." Lianyi and Ji Bingyu were completely stunned, and then they both looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. Lianyi raised her increasingly dignified and beautiful face and looked at Xu Luo: "You robbed that tree." Ji Bingyu nodded vigorously on the side. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Just eat, don't worry about what to do." He thought to himself: Although he didn't hit the mark, it was not far away. Ripple wanted to say something else, but suddenly a loud roar came from the distance: "Little girl, let go of the peach in your hand and give it to me." Volume One Chapter 313 Old Pine Tree A roar, like rolling thunder, resounded throughout the world. Several people were immediately startled, and at the same time, they all became extremely vigilant. Being able to approach these people so quietly and not far away, if not for a sudden roar, it would be difficult to find the other party. This kind of strength is definitely not simple. Whoosh. A shadow flew towards this side like lightning, and in a blink of an eye it was in front of the three people. Then it stretched out its hand and said to the ripples: "Let go of the peach in your hand, it's mine." With that said, he glanced at Ji Bingyu again and said angrily: "And you too, please return the peach to me quickly." ???????????????????????????????????????????? What came was an old man with a Taoist spirit, wearing a gray Taoist robe with mysterious runes embroidered on it. The old man had gray hair and a long beard on his chin. Although his face was full of wrinkles, he had a tall and straight figure. He has a majestic demeanor, no matter how you look at it, he looks like an old man who has been in power for a long time. Of course, this presupposes that he doesn't speak, but right now, the contrast between the old man's appearance and his words is so huge that they are two extremes. This is not the most important thing. Although it is said that appearance comes from the heart, there is also an old saying that some people should not judge by appearance. What really stunned Xu Luo and the other three people was why the visitor was an old man. "Who is he?" "Isn't it said that the rules in this small world are to suppress people over the age of twenty-five?" "Then how did this old man get in? He seemed to be walking as fast as he could and was not affected at all" "Could he be able to avoid the rules of this small world?" In just a short moment, many thoughts flashed through Xu Luo's mind. At this time, the old peach tree suddenly called Xu Luo, as if saying to himself: "Why is this guy here?" "You know him." Xu Luo was a little surprised, wondering if in this small world, apart from all kinds of tyrannical beasts, there are still humans who can't survive. "It's not human." Tao Ye gave Xu Luo's answer. But this answer made Xu Luo fall into shock. Only holy beasts can transform into humans. ¡°Furthermore, it is absolutely rare to see a holy beast that can truly transform into a human being without any flaws, and even have the same aura as a human being This is completely different from the giant black tiger and the big golden bird that we saw before, with the blood of the holy beast flowing in their bodies. If the old man in front of you is not a human but a holy beast, then he and the thunder beast Xu Luo once saw in the ruins of the ancient emperor tribe are probably of the same level. Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little dizzy, thinking that this must be a bit too lucky. There is such a great power in this small world, and he can still encounter it. As if reading Xu Luo's heart, Tao Ye chuckled and said to Xu Luo: "Don't worry, it is definitely not a holy beast." Xu Luo was surprised and asked: "Isn't it said that only holy beasts can transform into humans? Moreover, his body is clearly full of human aura fluctuations. To be able to do this to such an extent, he is not a holy beast." Master Tao laughed and said, "You have no idea. Who told you that only holy beasts can transform into humans? Isn't this an amazing ability? If Master Tao is happy, the same can be done." "" Xu Luo was speechless and asked, "Then what exactly is it?" "Like Mr. Tao, he is also a tree." "Damn, are all the trees in this small world so powerful? Even a tree needs to eat peaches." Xu Luo's head was full of black lines, and he felt that things in this small world were really full of mystery and unknown, even a little unbelievable. "Why can't trees eat peaches? The peaches produced by Mr. Tao are the only ones in the sky and on the earth. They contain energy and essence of heaven and earth. In addition to being ineffective for Mr. Tao himself, they are the best for any living being in the world. " Mr. Tao angrily retorted to the ignorant Xu Luo, and then muttered: "This old guy doesn't trade pine nuts for peaches with me, but instead wants to steal them from others. The more he lives, the more he loses his taste." "Songzi, you meanthis old man's true body is a pine tree." Xu Luo was really shocked. Who would have thought that such a tall and majestic old man could be an old tree. "That's right, this guy's strength is not very good, but he is good at pretending to be a ghost, and specializes in fooling ignorant people like you." Master Tao laughed. Xu Luo is not annoyed. After all, he has only practiced for a few years and has not reached a very high level. There are many things that he does not understand about the world.It's normal, but Master Tao's ridicule can't hit him at all. "Compared with those poisonous tongues in the imperial capital, Master Tao's skills are far behind. Xu Luo asked shamelessly: "Then, according to your opinion, this old man is trying to be mysterious. In fact, he is not that powerful." "Master Tao knows what you are thinking. You can give it a try. Although this old thing is nothing in Master Tao's eyes, with you little kids you may not be his match." Master Tao gloated. said. "Hey, you two little girls, didn't you hear what I said? Hand over the peaches in your hands quickly, otherwise, don't blame me for taking action, ancestor." The old man Jie Jie said with a strange smile: "Old man I haven¡¯t killed anyone for many years, and I¡¯m already thirsty for weapons. Quickly hand over the peach." Xu Luo looked at the old man's tall and straight figure and thought to himself: It is indeed an old pine tree, very tall and straight, but this old pine tree is a bit too insignificant. From the tone of the old peach tree, you can feel that the greatest ability of this old pine tree is probably to transform into a human being, and it can do it so seamlessly that no one can detect his true condition. As for strength maybe, it's not that great. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo had an idea, looked at the old man and said: "In this small world, humans over the age of twenty-five cannot enter. Otherwise, they will be directly suppressed by the rules of this small world. Old man you are How did you get in?" "II was" the old man blurted out. He was halfway through the sentence, but then he felt something was wrong. He looked at Xu Luo, showed an incomprehensible smile, and then said proudly: "Ancestor, what is my identity? This little The rules of the small world want to suppress me, the ancestor, it's just a joke. Does the elephant need to care about the rules of the ants? In this kind of place, the ancestor can come and leave whenever he wants, no one can stop me. " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A strong sense of self-confidence exuded from the old man, and an invisible pressure became more and more obvious. However, looking at the old man's expression, it was obvious that he was not releasing it intentionally. It¡¯s something that comes out naturally with every breath he takes. All signs point to the fact that this old man¡¯s status is so high that it¡¯s hard to imagine, and his strength is so powerful that it makes people shudder "Since you are so powerful, why bother fighting for peaches with two juniors?" Xu Luo looked at the old man with a smile, thinking that if he didn't know your details from Mr. Tao, he would have been deceived by you. . "Grab, little baby, be careful with your words. If you anger the ancestor, the consequences will be very serious." The old man said to Xu Luo sternly: "God has the virtue of good life, and the ancestor does not want to hurt you juniors. I hope you can Be proactive." Lianyi and Ji Bingyu were both a little frightened. Although the old man spoke loudly, his aura was really amazing. He stood there tall and straight, like a towering tree, blocking out the sky and the sun A great sense of oppression. No one who sees him would dare to feel contempt for such an old man. Especially in this small world where people over the age of twenty-five are suppressed, this old man who looks to be at least seventy or eighty years old is even more awe-inspiring. Xu Luo looked at the old man with a half-smile, and then said: "Yes, God has the virtue of good life, so be it, I won't kill you, just leave tens of thousands of kilograms of pine nuts on your body to me, and you can do it yourself Leave." As soon as Xu Luo said this, Lianyi and Ji Bingyu suddenly became nervous. At this time, they had no time to blame Xu Luo for saying the wrong thing. They could only find a way to remedy it quickly and never anger the old man. Therefore, when Xu Luo finished speaking, Lianyi immediately took over the words and said to the old man with a smile: "I'm sorry, senior, my younger brother likes to joke. Don't you want this peach? I'll give it to you. Take it." Go ahead" Although Ji Bingyu over there was reluctant to part with the peach that was called a peerless medicine, she also knew that if she didn't give it to the old man, Xu Luo would be in trouble. Immediately, he also came over and wanted to give the peach in his hand to the old man. What surprised the two women was that after hearing what Xu Luo said, the old man's upright body trembled slightly, and then he became furious and shouted at Xu Luo: "Boy, do you know that you are What are you doing, do you want to make the ancestor angry?" But this time, even Lianyi and Ji Bingyu felt something was wrong. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the old man's words with a hint of lust and inner lust, just say that if he is really that kind of strong man, he really has his eye on the Chaos Flat Peach and wants to get it. It¡¯s very simple, you just need to release that terrifying pressure, and then if the other party dares to linger, just slap him to death. Where does all this nonsense come from. "have toCome on, you wretched old pine tree, do you really think that no one in this world can see through you? If I were you, I would quickly bring out tens of thousands of kilograms of pine nuts, otherwise, they will be chopped down and turned into firewood But just Not a good deal. "Xu Luo stood there calmly, looking at the old man with a smile and said. The old man's face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he pointed at Xu Luo: "You are looking for death." As he spoke, a terrifying aura erupted from the old man's body, filling the world, bringing tremendous pressure and making it difficult to breathe. "Xu Luo Otherwise, give him the peach and treat it as a loss of wealth and avoid disaster, okay?" Lianyi was so oppressed by this momentum that he felt like vomiting blood. He said with great effort, with those extremely beautiful eyes. It was full of worries about Xu Luo. No matter what, even if there was only a slight possibility of death, she did not want Xu Luo to face it. Volume One Chapter 314 Two Shameless Trees "Sister, don't worry, this is an old liar. Watch me expose him and treat you to pine nuts." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Boy, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think that the ancestor will not kill people because of his kindness? You are wrong." The old man was furious, his voice was like thunder, his movements were like lightning, and with the momentum of overwhelming pressure, he slapped Xu Luo with a palm. Boom. Both Lianyi and Ji Bingyu on the side were impacted by this huge force, and their faces turned pale. When they think about it, Xu Luo must be in danger now. Lianyi had already drawn out the sword, and rushed towards the old man under tremendous pressure. She would rather risk her own life than watch Xu Luo die. Ji Bingyu over there hesitated slightly and rushed forward with a sword. In her opinion, Sister Lianyi's friends were naturally her Ji Bingyu's friends. When a friend is in trouble, how can you not lend a helping hand? Xu Luo, however, had a relaxed and carefree look on his face. He stepped on the rocking steps to avoid the old man's thunderous blow, and then said with a smile: "An old pine should be upright and straight. This is the first time I have seen such a wretched person like you. " "You know what the heck, even a boring gourd will be driven crazy by loneliness after thousands of years of loneliness." Master Tao's voice rang in Xu Luo's ears. Xu Luo curled his lips, and then said through the message: "If you don't want to say anything to it, I will really chop it up as firewood in a whileyou blame me again." "Ah ha, please." Mr. Tao didn't accept this at all, and said very harshly: "If you really have the ability, then go chop it down quickly. Don't save face for me. Between me and this old guy, There is no friendship between them.¡± Xu Luo said: "This is what you said, don't regret it later." As he spoke, Xu Luo's aura suddenly changed, and a majestic star power burst out from within Xu Luo's body. ??Subsequently, Xu Luo's body was enveloped in a divine light, bathed in it, like a star in the sky, giving people a majestic and unattainable feeling. The Seven-Star Sword in Xu Luo's hand seemed to come to life at this moment, exuding endless murderous aura, turning into a blue dragon with ferocious horns, and struck directly at the old man. brush. The blue dragon roared ferociously and rushed towards the old man's face. Although it looks like a long blue dragon, in fact, it is actually a sword energy containing monstrous killing intent. Extremely fierce. The old man immediately dodged to the side, and the blue dragon wiped the old man's brow and slashed to the side. ????????? Silently, a huge trench was cut into the earth, tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters long. The old man felt that the tip of his eyebrow on one side was burning and very painful. "I was shocked immediately. I didn't expect that this young man was so powerful. Then, he made a move that stunned both Lianyi and Ji Bingyu he turned around and ran away. The speed of escaping can be called a master level. He is running at a speed that is incompatible with his appearance. He can cross a mountain with almost every step. This scene reminded Xu Luo of the old ginseng he saw running away when he first entered the small world Before Lianyi and Ji Bingyu could recover, Xu Luo had already chased the old man and disappeared into the vast sky. The two looked at each other blankly, and then looked at the peach in their hands. Ji Bingyu showed a shy smile: "Sisterthis peach." ¡°My adopted brother¡­looks¡­really different. Such a thought flashed through Lianyi's mind, and then he smiled and said: "Since he said it, let's eat. After eating, let's find a place to retreat and refine the energy of the two chaotic flat peaches. It is expected to be greatly improved.¡± "Wow, that's great. I hope I can break through to the fourth level of transformation. Then I will be one step closer to the Dharma Realm." Ji Bingyu said with excitement. Lianyi smiled slightly, glanced at the direction Xu Luo disappeared, and said: "Let's go and eat while walking. The one just now was too hasty and I didn't even taste it." "Well, you must taste this carefully" ¡­¡­ Xu Luo chased him all the way. This old pine tree was not only very good at pretending to be a ghost, but also had a master-level ability to escape. With the "Shaking Light Step", a leg technique that is unique in the world, he did not catch up with the opponent for a long time. And there were several times when he almost escaped from this old guy. His ability to escape and hide was very good. If it weren't for the speed of the light step itself, and the presence of Tao Ye, the 'traitor', Xu would have been able to escape.Luo was afraid that he really wouldn't be able to track this old pine. The old pine tree is actually more depressed. It has been trapped in this small world for too many years, so long that he can't remember it at all. The biggest pastime on weekdays is to transform into a human being, and then spread rumors and deceptions everywhere in the small world, specifically to deceive powerful creatures with the blood of holy beasts, or some top-quality precious medicines. Anyway, I can lie to whatever I can, and I am never picky or disdainful. Because there have been almost no human traces in this small world since the fall of the great religion in ancient times, Lao Song has really deceived many powerful creatures by relying on this unique skill. In the past few thousand years, it has been unable to deceive many living beings in the small world. When it is mentioned, many powerful creatures are itching with hatred, wishing to chop it into pieces into firewood to relieve their anger. Therefore, Laosong has been quiet for thousands of years and no longer fools around. Until recently, humans began to enter this small world continuously. Until a few days ago, a large number of humans suddenly poured in. While bringing endless hustle and bustle to this small world that has been dusted by time for countless years, it also made Lao Song feel that his spring had come again. It¡¯s just that its luck is really unflattering. The first time it cheated after thousands of years, it met its real opponent. Until now, Old Songshu still doesn¡¯t know how this human boy could see through its true form. "With one mouthful, there are tens of thousands of kilograms of pine nutswhy don't you die." The old pine tree had nothing to say about the greed of this human boy. It felt that it was already very greedy, and it just wanted two peaches. Who would have thought that this human boy could hold tens of thousands of kilograms of pine nuts in one mouthful. "What do you think pine nuts are? Are they everywhere on the rocks on the mountain or in the water in the river?" The old pine tree ran wildly while thinking angrily in its heart. Then, it finally couldn't help opening its mouth and said: "I said, human boy, that's enough for you. We have no grievances. You chased the ancestor." Aren¡¯t you tired after such a long time? Aren¡¯t you really afraid that the ancestor will use the ancient forbidden technique to kill you?¡± "You know how to use the ancient forbidden technique, that's great. Later I will not only need tens of thousands of kilograms of pine nuts, but also this forbidden technique." Xu Luo had an excited look on his face, with an exaggerated expression, like a beggar suddenly encountering an unguarded golden mountain. "I" The old pine tree was filled with anger and felt like vomiting blood. I really don¡¯t know whether this young human being is confident or just a second-rate personwho doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die. "Okay." The old pine tree saw that he had climbed countless mountains and rivers, crossed several large rivers, and even ventured across a swamp of death, but he could not get rid of this human kid, so he had to give up and escape. Standing there, looking at Xu Luo with a depressed look: "Boy, how did you know that I am not a human being?" "AhemSongbanban, long time no see." Mr. Tao laughed and appeared from Xu Luo, transforming into a peach tree that was more than ten meters high and looked a bit like a human being. Xu Luo looked at the old peach tree speechlessly, and teased: "Didn't you say that you can also transform into a human being?" "It turns out it's you, old guy. I'm just saying, how could a human brat, a young boy, see through Master Song? Damn it Tao Pingping, you actually helped a human being deal with me. That's too much." Old Songshu jumped. , furious. After hearing Xu Luo¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically said: ¡°It¡¯s just a dream that a rotten peach tree can master such a high-end method of transformation.¡± "Hmph, Song Banban, you have nothing to be proud of. You just relied on chance to get an ancient book and mastered the art of transformation. So what? You are not being chased by a human boy and running away. "Old Peach Tree said sarcastically, not wanting to be outdone. " Only then did Xu Luo realize that the old peach tree could not transform itself. This old pine had a great opportunity and had mastered the art of transforming. ¡°That¡¯s much better than you becoming a human follower.¡± Laosong sneered back. Xu Luo's head was full of black lines and he thought to himself: These two guys look very shameless, and their names are so vulgarTaopingpingSongbanban, this is also a name. "Who told you that Master Tao is his follower? Master Tao is tired of staying here and wants to go out and see the outside world, just to go with this little human friend. On the contrary, you, an old liar, only have so much potential. "If you want Master Tao's peaches, you can exchange them with Master Tao," Old Peach Tree sneered. "Bah, last time I used five thousand kilograms of pine nuts to exchange for ten peaches of yours. You old guy is much darker than me." The old pine tree looked at him with disdain.Peach tree, then laughed and said: "I have to say, it's really ugly when you try to turn into a human being, hahahaha." "If you continue to ridicule Master Tao like this, Master Tao will fall out." Old Taoshu sneered: "Master Tao has lifted the seal now, Song Banban, don't you feel scared?" "Yes, it's impossible for you to break free from the seals of those Behemoths." The old pine tree squinted and rolled its eyes. I have to say that if the old peach tree didn't know its details, even if Xu Luo didn't Even with a pair of eyes that can see through, you can't see its true form at all. Old Songshu muttered, then suddenly realized, looked at Xu Luo with some surprise and said: "It turns out you were the one who unlocked Tao Pingping's seal. How did you do it?" Looking at the sudden eager light in the eyes of the old pine tree, although Xu Luo didn't know why, he had a feeling: This old pine tree seems to want to know. "You want to know." Xu Luo asked with a smile. Volume 1, Chapter 315: Transformation Technique "That's right, Master Song will give you pine nuts in exchange." The old pine tree said, and then said proudly: "Master Song's pine nuts are not inferior to the peaches produced by this rotten peach tree." The old peach tree sneered at the side and said: "It takes several thousand kilograms to carry the pine nuts of a chaotic flat peach, and I have the nerve to say it is not inferior." "Humph, Master Song's output is thousands of times yours." Lao Song replied calmly. Xu Luo was annoyed by the noise from these two shameless trees and said, "You two, stop it. Why are you talking more nonsense than humans?" As he said that, Xu Luo looked at the old pine tree who was still tall and majestic: "You haven't been sealed, so why are you curious about this matter." Old Songshu squinted his eyes, rubbed his long beard under his chin with his hand, hesitated for a while, and then said: "To tell you the truth, on the surface, we creatures are very free and happy in this small world full of spiritual energy. , But in fact, we are only a little better than the unlucky guy Tao Pingping." Old Peach Tree snorted at the side, but did not refute. The old pine tree sighed: "In fact, we can't leave this small world, because the entire small world is sealed. So, I want to know how you unlocked Taopingping's seal. Maybe, through This way we can find a way out." "Why should you leave? Isn't it great to be here? Although the outside world is bigger than this small world, the aura is far less than here." Xu Luo said. "You humans will spend your whole lifeeven paying the price of your life to pursue such a seemingly illusory thing as freedom. Although we are not human beings, we still have the same desire for freedom" The old pine tree's voice was low, and his mood seemed a little depressed. . Xu Luo also had some feelings in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, the voice of the old peach tree came to his ears: "Don't believe this guy too much. He is an old liar. If you sympathize with him and tell him the truth directly, not only will he not easily Believe it or even suspect that you are harming it.¡± Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he asked via voice transmission: "Then what do I want? I really want its pine nuts." "Pine nuts it's not impossible. Although it's not as magical as this old liar claims, the pine nuts it produces are indeed valuable medicine." The old peach tree pondered, and then suggested: "But I suggest Ask it for shapeshifting." "You want it?" Xu Luo asked. "I admit that I am indeed a little curious about this magical forbidden technique, but I have not reached the point where I am extremely eager. Otherwise, I have had too many opportunities to obtain that forbidden technique over the years." Lao Taoshu denied , and then said: "I am thinking about you." "Think about me." Xu Luo didn't believe it. This unreliable old peach tree has become a spirit. After thousands of years, it has become far smarter and wiser than humans. God knows what it is thinking. "Why, you don't believe Master Tao." Old Taoshu was a little annoyed and said via voice transmission: "Do you think that thing can only make other races' spiritual beings transform into humans?" "Isn't it?" Xu Luo asked. "Stupid, that forbidden technique was handed down from the human world, how could it be created for spiritual beings of other races." Old Peach Tree said: "Although I have not seen that forbidden technique, I know something about it. In ancient times, there were There is a great master who has learned that forbidden technique" After hearing what Old Taoshu said, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel horrified, and was greatly shocked. There was such a terrifying forbidden technique in this world No wonder it was called a forbidden technique, not a technique. The communication between Xu Luo and Lao Peach Tree was not long, and Lao Songshu didn't think it was anything. He slowly told about his yearning and desire for freedom, and his disgust for this small world that trapped them like a cage. Xu Luo thought to himself: Even if you go outside, aren't you trapped in a cage? Unless one day you can become enlightened, transcendent, transcend reincarnation, and control life and death. Otherwise, it's just a matter of the size of the cage. "For freedom, I would rather pay a corresponding price. Young man, tell me what you want." The old pine tree said with determination: "Even if you want a branch from my body to be used as a coffin board I will agree to it." you." "Bah, you're the one who wants to make coffin boards." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and thought to himself: I haven't lived enough yet, so why do I need coffin boards? Old Song laughed a few times, and then said: "I am different from some trees that only bear fruit. My true body is like a sacred tree. Who in the world can get a coffin made of a branch from me and keep it safe?" I¡¯ll be happy even if I die.¡± "Okay, okay, I'm not interested in the branches on your body, and I don't want to prepare a coffin for myself so early." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said. Lao Song looked regretful and muttered:"This is the first time that I have taken such initiative, but you don't appreciate it. If you don't use it now, it doesn't mean you won't use it in the future" "If you say anything else, I'll just chop you up and make 10,000 coffins to give away." Xu Luo said with a dark face. "Okay, okay, don't tell me if you don't want to." Lao Song curled his lips and asked, "Then tell me what you want." "I want you to practice the access control technique, yesit's the transformation technique." Xu Luo said. "What do you want this thing for?" Lao Song did not directly agree or refuse, but looked at Xu Luo with some doubts: "You are already a human being, there is no need to change your shape anymore, do you think you are ugly? , I want to become more handsome, um also, although your appearance is barely passable, there is still a big gap compared to the handsome, elegant and graceful Master Song" Xu Luo really wanted to throw a fire directly at the pine oil on the old guy's body and burn it. Like the old peach tree, it was already fucking sperm. Could this mouth be any meaner? Resisting the urge to burn the pine board, Xu Luo said impatiently: "Replace it or not." "Change, why don't you change? I've learned that forbidden technique a long time ago. It's useless if you keep it. If you like it, just take it." The old pine tree actually let out a long sigh of relief. For an old tree like it that has become a spirit, forbidden magic and the like are good things, but they are nothing compared to the pine nuts on its body. "I didn't expect this human being to be so stupid that he gave up Master Song's pine nuts for a so-called forbidden art Hum, you will definitely regret it when you truly understand the forbidden art." Master Song thought with gloating in his heart. . Xu Luo didn't expect that things were so simple. Lao Song didn't seem to take seriously the forbidden technique that would definitely cause bloodshed in the human world. From this, it can be seen that people are called the leaders of all spirits No It doesn't make sense. There are so many twists and turns that other spiritual beings cannot think of. Even a spiritual being like Lao Song who has become a spirit and has gone through a long period of time will never think that the forbidden book it obtained by chance. What does technology mean to the human world? In contrast, although Master Tao cannot transform into a human being, his understanding of human nature is far better than that of Lao Song, who can pretend to be a human being seamlessly. Perhaps, this is related to its experience. It has been sealed by the powerful people of the Beamon clan for so many years. Even passive listening is enough for it to absorb too much knowledge. Lao Song didn¡¯t take the forbidden technique seriously and took out an ancient scroll and threw it to Xu Luo. Xu Luo felt like he had found a treasure. He put it into the storage ring without opening it immediately. After entering the underground palace, he defeated the statues and told Lao Song about how to unlock the seal of the old peach tree. "So that's it. Those Behemoths are really smart, and they actually put their array eyes on the statues. If you hadn't brought those statues back to life by chance, I'm afraid Tao Pingping wouldn't have freedom in tens of thousands of years." Lao Song sighed: "No wonder it is willing to stay by your side and help you." Old Peach Tree defended seriously: "We are just walking together." The old pine tree was too lazy to pay attention to the peach tree. As the tallest and most handsome tree species, it had too many reasons to look down on the crooked peach tree. "Perhaps, the seal that seals all the creatures in the small world can be broken in that underground palace. It seems I have to take time to discuss it with other creatures." With that said, the old pine tree wanted to say goodbye to Xu Luo. It was obvious that its yearning for freedom was still very strong. Before Lao Song left, he gave Xu Luo hundreds of kilograms of pine nuts. This time, the old peach tree did not laugh at the old pine for being stingy. Looking at the pile of crystal clear pine nuts, almost like jade, the old peach tree almost drooled. "Boy, you are really lucky. You are the first one to make this old guy willingly give you the best pine nuts." After Xu Luo saw the pile of pine nuts given to him by Lao Song, he did regret it for a moment: If he had known that the quality of Lao Song's pine nuts was so good, he might as well have exchanged several kilograms of pine nuts with him. The value of the transformation technique is self-evident. Xu Luo knows its value very well, but even so, it is conceivable that Xu Luo still regrets it The hundreds of kilograms of pine nuts given to Xu Luo by Lao Song are almost all brown in color, as crystal clear as jade, each one is as big as a baby's fist, exuding a refreshing aroma, and energy waves surround each one. Pine nuts. The moment Lao Song took out these pine nuts and poured them on the ground, the surrounding spiritual energy became much more active. The light is bright, like a pile of treasures piled there.?? "It's really a good thing. It would be even better if there were more." Xu Luo said with drool while collecting these pine nuts, which are considered to be the best medicine, into the ring. "Go ahead and dream. This kind of pine nuts can only be picked out by harvesting tens of thousands of jins each time. This pile of top-quality pine nuts needs to be harvested more than a dozen times before it can be sorted out." The old peach tree looked at it with envy. Looking at Xu Luo: "So boy, you are really lucky. Not only did you get the transformation technique, but you also got so many top-quality pine nuts, and the peaches on Master Tao His grandma's, what happened to Master Tao?" I think you are so lucky." Volume 1, Chapter 316: Psychic Artifact Xu Luo didn't say anything, silently put away all the pine nuts, then raised his head and looked at the old peach tree with a smile: "Well, Mr. Tao, are there any creatures like the old pine in this small world?" The rough human face that appeared on the trunk of the old peach tree had an eye-rolling expression and said: "What do you think a spiritual creature of this level is? Chinese cabbage? It's all over the floor. Stop dreaming. This little There are many kinds of top-quality medicines in the world, and there are also many psychics, but there is only one like Lao Song, an old liar" "The best medicine for psychics is also fine. You can take me to find it." Xu Luo thought of the old man's ginseng that ran away before, and secretly thought in his heart: Even if it is a medicine of the level of psychic old man's ginseng, it would In the outside world, just one plant is enough to cause a bloody battle. It cannot be said that the outside world lacks spiritual things, but compared with this somewhat perverted little world, there is still a big gap. The old peach tree sighed: "It took tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years for those psychic medicines to become psychic. In fact, it is not easy for them. Unlike you humans, who are blessed with spiritual powers at birth, but But I don¡¯t know the truth. Those medicinal herbs for psychics have a very long cultivation life. It is easy to channel psychics and become spiritual creatures, but they become targets, either eaten by spiritual birds and beasts, or eaten by humans. In fact, it is very sad. , If possible, I hope you can treat them kindly. You must know that the method of using psychic medicine is not just refining it." Xu Luo was somewhat unaccustomed to being spoken sincerely by the unreliable Lao Taoshu, but he could also understand that what Lao Taoshu said was sincere. "Then what else can we do?" Xu Luo said: "Don't pills and pills have to be refined into pills before they can be taken?" "Shit." The old peach tree cursed: "It's all my fault that those warlocks from the ancient prehistoric era developed some kind of alchemy technique. They were so cruel that they directly refined all kinds of spiritual objects that were so easy to channel. In the end, the best essence was obtained. The stuff is called elixir" Different races have completely different perspectives on problems. In Xu Luo's view, alchemy is a very normal thing. But in the eyes of Lao Taoshu, refining alchemy has become a very sinful thing. "As the leader of all spirits, human desire is the most terrifying thing." Old Peach Tree complained and muttered, and then said: "Actually, there is a better way, which can allow you to get the essence of the psychic medicine. , but it won¡¯t hurt their lives.¡± "There is another way." Xu Luo didn't believe it. "Of course, as long as you can make them follow you willingly, find a suitable place for them to live, and ensure their safety Then, if you take some of the essence from their bodies when you need it, will they refuse? " The old peach tree said sadly: "Just like back then, even if those Behemoth clan didn't give me the divine spring of youth, if they could treat me well, why would I have to leave? I'm just a tree. Wherever I take root, Soil, what does it matter?¡± "They are all psychic beingswhy do they follow me willingly?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and laughed at himself: "I am not so powerful that I am the only one who dominates the world, and I don't have particularly good soil for them to grow. , why should they follow me?¡± "Freedom." Old Peach Tree only said two words. Xu Luo's eyes lit up slightly, and he suddenly thought of the old pine tree Song Banban, who desperately wanted to leave the small world, for isn't it the common pursuit of all psychic creatures, freedom. Since Lao Song wants to be free, what about the old ginseng that runs away from humans and all kinds of other psychic medicines? Thinking about it, Xu Luo felt like a fire was igniting in his heart, and he secretly thought: If he could really go back with a large amount of psychic medicine, plus his current resources, he would be able to gather his brothers together. , is it possible to start a sect? Once this idea arises, it is like a spark that can start a prairie fire, and it is out of control. ¡°Before, this could only be a fantasy, but now, Xu Luo has the qualifications to turn it into reality. "In that case, let's give it a try. However, you must do the work of convincing those psychic medicines. If I show up, they will definitely run faster than the other." Xu Luo said. Lao Taoshu agreed, but also asked Xu Luo to look for the divine spring of youth when he became stronger in the future. Xu Luo was equally curious about the kind of spring water that made people yearn for it just by hearing its name, and immediately agreed. In the following days, Xu Luo's figure appeared in various places in the small world. High mountains, bigSichuan, Dajiang, Daze almost visited every inch of the small world. With Lao Taoshu, a local guide who has always lived in the small world, Xu Luo and the others avoided all the young disciples who entered the small world to experience treasure hunting. They went to places that others could not reach or could not even imagine. "Don't worry, although he is a human being, he is different from other human beings." "Every race has its good and bad qualities. For example, among our tree tribe, there are old liars like Song Banban." "Even a human being who can follow me, why do you have any reason to refuse?" "What, why should I follow a human being? Hahaha, have you heard of the Divine Fountain of Youth? My child, even if the Divine Fountain of Youth is not your turn, there is always mud and sand under it. Think about it, if you were planted there. Plant on the sand" "Don't you feel depressed in this little cage-like world? I'm leaving anyway. If you don't want freedom, I'd rather die." It has to be said that the old peach tree, which has no moral integrity and no limits, is really good at fooling other psychic medicines. Its powerful prestige in the small world has also infinitely lowered the wariness of those psychic treasures. Moreover, these days, the psychic treasures in the small world have not been having a happy life. Many of their companions have been beaten by those powerful ones. The human boy was captured and suppressed. The fate awaiting them is naturally to be refined and turned into pills that help those people improve their strength. They are all psychic creatures, so naturally they don¡¯t want to be exterminated like this, so under the instigation of Lao Taoshu, in just two or three days, seven or eight psychic treasures were willing to leave with Xu Luo. There are a few more under consideration. Xu Luo has been very happy these days. He traveled with Lao Taoshu to the famous mountains and rivers in the small world, and lived a happy life. However, this comfortable life finally ended early this morning. After some consideration of the psychic treasures, only one decided not to leave the small world, and that was a Polygonum multiflorum that had grown for tens of thousands of years. He is very spiritual and has a high IQ. He believes that leaving the small world is not a wise move. It adds too many uncertainties and variables to the future. Xu Luo didn't force it. Since he decided to let the psychic treasure willingly donate its essence, he naturally couldn't do the kind of thing of killing the goose to retrieve the egg and kill the Polygonum multiflorum that didn't want to go with him. After saying goodbye, Xu Luo left the deserted area with a total of thirteen psychic medicines, and returned to the place where the sect disciples who entered the small world to experience this time were haunted, and then heard a shocking news. Small world, a great treasure has been revealed. That is a string of ancient bells. This time when the people from the Yuheng Sect came in, their purpose was that string of bells. Back then, Xu Shan, the head of the Yuheng Sect, made a special deal with Xu Luo, asking Xu Luo to help his niece Xu Qing get the string of bells. This matter was originally very secret. Even among the disciples of the Yuheng Sect, only a few people knew the news. But I don¡¯t know where the news leaked out, and this matter actually spread to almost everyone. Then, one day ago, someone saw a string of bells flying across the sky, leaving a colorful and dreamy rainbow-like trail in the air. Countless people were shocked on the spot, so many people followed the trace. "That string of bells is a psychic weapon with great power." "This time Yu Heng Sect entered the small world with the purpose of that string of bells." "I heard that the bell is not only psychic, but also extremely intelligent. I don't want to recognize its owner at all. Anyone who can get it will surely rise to great heights." "I once heard the bell speak, scolding a genius disciple of a large sect, saying, 'Don't be wishful thinking,' and 'You want to control me,' and so on." "Xiao Hei from Heishuimen has already chased him." "A group of people from Tianshu also gave chase." "Xu Qing from the Yuheng Sect was the first to discover the string of bells. It's a pity that she didn't get recognition. Otherwise, not so many people would have seen it." "Haha, it's a pity that Gu Xing of the Yaoguang Sect and Jiang Tianhai of the Kaiyang Sect were both seriously injured and cannot participate in the fight for the bells, the spiritual weapon" "What, two young geniuses with amazing talents can be seriously injured? Did they encounter a ferocious beast?" "It seems that because he was competing for treasures with two talented girls from Tianding Sect, he was caught by Tianxuan Xu Luo, and then Xu Luo defeated them both by himself."  "Ah, how is this possible? How can a small sect like Tianxuan have the resources to provide young geniuses of this level?" "It is said to be true. Xiao Hei from Heishuimen was also present at the time. After Jiang Tianhai and Gu Xing were defeated, Xiao Hei turned around and left, thinking that he was no match for Xu Luo." "The biggest dark horse in this sect conference turned out to be a disciple of a small sect I really don't know how he cultivated." Various rumors are spreading among the human teenagers in the small world, many of which are about Xu Luo. After all, that battle was seen by many people at the time, and it was simply impossible to suppress it. Therefore, amidst all the news about the birth of the first important treasure, various rumors about Xu Luo are also spreading with equal intensity. As a person involved, Xu Luo just smiled lightly after hearing this. The vows I made before were finally fulfilled, proving that I have been making progress in the past two years. And this is enough. Volume One Chapter 317 Illusion Array The small world became lively because of the entry of a group of young human disciples, and the atmosphere was tense because of the emergence of the psychic magic weapon. Along the way, Xu Luo could see groups of sect disciples everywhere. Searching for the whereabouts of the string of dragon bells. "You are a bunch of idiots. If a psychic magic weapon can be obtained so easily, it cannot be said to be magical." Master Tao sneered at the disciples of the sect who were following Long Lingdang. "Is there any way you can get it?" Xu Luo asked. "Those things are very cunning, and they are all spiritual. Unless they want to recognize their master, otherwise, it will be difficult to get them" Tao Ye did not say big words this time, but said very matter-of-factly. Xu Luo thought to himself: It¡¯s no wonder that people with Xu Shan¡¯s level of power are asking for help. It seems that it is not an easy task to obtain a psychic weapon. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel that he was very lucky. The Seven-Star Sword seemed to recognize him without any resistance. "Perhaps, this has a lot to do with the seven star souls in his body" Xu Luo thought to himself, and then chased in the direction where the dragon bell disappeared. Since you have promised Xu Shan, you should try your best to help if you can. ¡­¡­ "Sister, do you think Xu Luo has had any great opportunities? Otherwise, how could he be stronger than us sect disciples from a secular background?" Ji Bingyu frowned slightly and looked at Xu Luo, a peer of his age. More and more curious. Lianyi shook her head slightly and said, "I don't know, maybe I got some kind of opportunity." Lianyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. A simple girl like Ji Bingyu was curious about Xu Luo¡¯s experience, but what about the others? You will probably be even more curious about what kind of opportunity Xu Luo, a worldly young man, got to have the strength he has today. Ji Bingyu is just curious and doesn't have much envy or jealousy, but others may not be the same. Especially this time when he entered the small world, Xu Luo offended Gu Xing, a genius disciple of the Yaoguang Sect, and Jiang Tianhai, a genius disciple of the Kaiyang Sect. These two young disciples may not pose much of a threat to Xu Luo, but the people behind them The sectif they were serious about it, with Xu Luo's current strength, he would be far from able to fight against them. "It seems that I need to find a time to remind Xu Luo that after leaving the small world, he must act in a low-key manner and stop making enemies." Lianyi thought to herself. ¡­¡­ In the small world, in a huge underground palace, Fenghuang and a group of Tianxuan disciples are struggling. A huge formation has trapped these Tianxuan disciples inside for a day and a night. ??Fenghuang was born in the sect since she was a child, and grew up in the secular world. She is extremely graceful and has a resolute temperament. Although she has been practicing in the secular world for many years, she is still the proud genius girl of the sect in her heart. She can be said to be a witness along Xu Luo's journey. She watched with her own eyes as Xu Luo grew from a frail young man who was ridiculed by others to a strong young man who even the talented disciples of the sect looked up to. Step by step, every time you see Xu Luo, you can feel his changes. "Everyone has his or her own opportunity. You can't envy it, and you can't force it." "But I don't want to get further and further away from him. In the end, I can only look at his back and disappear from my sight." "Before he joined Tianxuan, the master wanted to protect him, but now it seems that after he joined Tianxuan, he was protecting Tianxuan." "Although Tianxuan is only a small sect, it cannot grow only under the protection of others forever." "Only self-improvement is the road." Phoenix led a group of Tianxuan disciples away from crowded places and headed in an uninhabited direction. Along the way, they encountered several dangers. A group of Tianxuan disciples united together and fought bloody battles, and finally discovered a mysterious underground palace. . When they entered the underground palace with great joy, they encountered a sudden blow, an ancient formation, which directly trapped the group of them inside. The formation is not an attack formation, but an illusion formation. Just like the phantom formation at Tianxuan Mountain Gate, after entering, if you don¡¯t know how to break it, you will not be able to get out and will be trapped inside, which is normal. And the large formation now trapping them is a thousand times more powerful than the illusory formation at the gate of Tianxuan Mountain. What's even worse is that this illusory array can directly act on human beings' spiritual consciousness, causing people to hallucinate. The scary thing is that you know that it is an hallucination, but it is difficult to get out of it. It can also be said that you are unwilling. Come out.   Phoenix is ??an orphan. She has not seen her parents since she was a child. She heard from Master Li Wenxi that her parents died in the war and were saved by Li Wenxi who was passing by. At that time, she was still an infant. So all along, Phoenix's biggest wish deep in her heart was to know what her parents looked like. She didn't dare to ask for more, she just wanted to know what her parents looked like. After being trapped by this illusory formation, Fenghuang was still thinking about how to break it, but after a while, the scene in front of her changed, and she suddenly seemed to be in a peaceful ancient city. The ancient city is bustling with traffic and bustling, and people on the street have happy smiles on their faces. On both sides of the street, ancient buildings line up row upon row, looking antique. "This is where." Phoenix stood on the street of the ancient city at a loss. She didn't know where she was, and she didn't know why she was standing here suddenly. "By the way, I remembered that I was trapped by the illusion array, so everything in front of me is naturally an illusion." Phoenix whispered to himself, with a flash of disdain in his beautiful eyes, and murmured: "It's just an illusion, trying to trap me." As he spoke, he was ready to bite the tip of his tongue, spurt out the blood, and destroy the illusion in front of his eyes. This is the secret method of the sect. A powerful warrior can use his own essence and blood to destroy all false illusions. This is just a small technique, it can only break the illusion. If you want to break the illusion array, you need other methods. At this moment, Phoenix suddenly felt a slight tremor coming from the ground beneath his feet, and then the sound became more intense. People on the streets of the ancient city were confused at first, and then their faces showed panic and they began to run away. "Is this a robber coming?" Fenghuang raised her eyebrows, and there was a faint feeling of uneasiness deep in her heart. She couldn¡¯t tell where this uneasiness came from. She just felt that everything in front of her seemed to have a lot to do with herself. Rumble. A fierce sound of horse hoofbeats reached his ears, and Phoenix looked up. At the end of the long street, hundreds of black-armored knights rushed toward him, holding long knives. In the sun, the long knives shone with a cold light, and a chilling air hit his face. Come. "Master, the gangsters are here, what should we do?" At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly reached Phoenix's ears. Although he exclaimed in surprise, his voice was very gentle. Just by listening to the voice, you can imagine that the owner of this voice should be a gentle and virtuous woman. The depths of Phoenix's heart seemed to explode suddenly, and a strong feeling of sadness suddenly surged out. "Mother" Phoenix cried out sadly. Even she was surprised as to why she intuitively recognized this voice as her mother. Then, Fenghuang plucked up the courage and looked in the direction of the sound. At the door of a shop, a very beautiful young woman was nestling next to an elegant middle-aged man, with a baby in her arms. The baby's pink makeup and a pair of black eyes are like two kind-hearted black gems. "Ah." Fenghuang couldn't help but exclaimed, because the young woman looked so much like her. The elegant middle-aged man frowned slightly, protected his wife behind him, and said in a deep voice: "Don't be afraid, I'm here." "Who are these people who came out of the blue?" The young woman asked with a trembling voice as she looked in horror at the black-armored knights on the street who were waving long swords and killing innocent people who couldn't afford to run away. "Maybe they are robbers, maybe they are people from the enemy country." The elegant middle-aged man sighed, and then said: "Go inside and hide, maybe you are just asking for money" The beautiful young woman nodded meekly, hugged her child, and entered the shop with the middle-aged man. Phoenix¡¯s heart was in her throat and she was extremely nervous. She couldn¡¯t help shouting loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t go in, run away, they are a group of demons, they will kill everyone they see.¡± However, the other party seemed to be unable to hear her voice and went into the shop to hide. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? meant by Fenghuang, but of the ancient city. "This group of people is like a group of cruel and cold-blooded butchers. They kill everyone they see, regardless of age or sex, and they don't even spare the shops on both sides of the street. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One after another slashed a building with a few knives until it collapsed, and the people who were not killed were brutally decapitated by the people who managed to escape. oneA peaceful and peaceful ancient city suddenly became a hell on earth. The bloody smell soaring into the sky cast a layer of faint red mist over the ancient city. "No." Phoenix saw the group of black-armored knights rushing to the door of the shop where the couple was hiding. He couldn't help but let out an angry roar and rushed forward. However, just as she imagined, she could not change the scene in front of her at all. What she saw was like an illusory image. She was just an outsider, unable to change anything. Before the group of black-armored knights could attack, the elegant middle-aged man rushed out with red eyes and angrily scolded the group of inhuman black-armored knights. Phoenix could tell at a glance that there was no real energy fluctuation in this elegant middle-aged man. He is just an ordinary person. Phoenix watched helplessly as the grinning black-armored knight chopped off the middle-aged man¡¯s head with a sword "No." Phoenix screamed and couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Volume 1 Chapter 318: Teaching the Dharma The moment the middle-aged man's head was chopped off, Fenghuang's heart felt as if it was being grabbed tightly, making her miserable. Then, she rushed over desperately, trying to kill the black-armored knight and stop all of this from happening. However, everything was in vain and it was of no avail. At this time, Fenghuang suddenly thought of the beautiful young woman hiding in the shop. In the bottom of his heart, Fenghuang had already determined that this couple was his parents. There is nothing more cruel and sad than this in this world. ¡°Seeing my parents being killed, I am helpless and unable to do anything Phoenix drifted into the shop in despair, and saw the beautiful young woman carefully hiding the baby under a pile of cloth with the help of the shop owner, leaving only a gap for breathing. ¡°Subsequently, the door of the shop¡­ was split open with a knife. Several knights in black armor walked in with a ferocious smile. When their eyes fell on the beautiful young woman, they all showed surprise. Then, several people looked at each other, with knowing smiles on their lips. The beautiful young woman reprimanded loudly: "What did you do to my husband?" "He is dead. If you are willing to follow me, I will spare your life." One of the black-armored knights looked at the beautiful young woman with a playful expression. "WhatBrother Feng, heis dead." The beautiful young woman's body shook slightly, with a look of disbelief in her eyes. Then, she looked at the black-armored knight in front of her with a look of grief and anger: "Who are you? Who are you, why are you so cruel? We have no grievances against you, why are you doing this?¡± "Hey, who are we? Does it matter?" The black-armored knight who just spoke had a lewd smile on his face. "You dare to go on a killing spree and don't even dare to reveal your identity?" The beautiful young woman hid the sadness in her eyes, raised her head, looked at the black-armored knight and said, "Or are you afraid of revenge from a weak woman like me?" "Hahaha, afraid, what do we have to fear?" The black-armored knight smiled disdainfully: "Anyway, after today, this city will become a dead city. I will be afraid. To tell you the truth, I am from" "Shut up." An angry shout came from outside, and then, a tall black-armored knight walked in. Although they were also wearing black armor, the black-armored knights in the room seemed to be afraid of this man. When they saw him coming in, there was a look of fear in their eyes. "Captain, why are you here?" the black-armored knight said with a dry smile. "Our mission this time is to massacre the city. If you dare to have other thoughts, be careful I will kill you." The tall black-armored knight said coldly, glanced at the beautiful young woman, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Then, he said with some regret: "It's a pity, she is a beauty, but don't blame me for not being able to keep you. If you want to blame me, blame you for being born in this city, blame you for being a member of Cangqiong." The beautiful young woman was slightly startled, then asked: "You are from Korea." The tall black-armored knight did not expect that this beautiful young woman had some knowledge. He nodded and did not deny it, because in his opinion, there was no need to cover up a dying person, and said: "Not bad." "You are devils." The beautiful young woman gritted her teeth and said, "Even though the two countries are at war, your behavior is worse than that of animals." "Haha." The tall black-armored knight smiled coldly, and then said: "I suddenly feel a little reluctant to kill you. Take her back. Anyone who dares to touch her will be punished by military law." There was a hint of unwillingness in the eyes of the few black-armored knights in the room, but no one dared to disobey this man's order, rush forward, and directly control the beautiful young woman. "Kill the others." The tall black-armored knight glanced at the other people huddled in the room and said coldly. "No, don't kill us." "Spare my life." "Don't kill us" The people in the shop made frightened pleas for mercy, but they could not move these hard-hearted people at all. Several knights in black armor raised their swords and killed these people. Tears flowed from the eyes of the beautiful young woman, and she cried sadly: "I'm sorry, my child, Brother Feng I'm here to find you." "Mom, no." Fenghuang, who had been watching from the side, screamed with extreme grief and anger, trying to stop the beautiful young woman from committing suicide. But it still didn't help. The beautiful young woman who was controlled by the two black-armored knights bit her tongue and committed suicide. "No" Fenghuang almost collapsed and almost fainted. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth again. "He's quite hot-tempered." The tall black-armored knight was slightly surprised, and then said indifferently: "Burn this."  After saying that, he turned around and went out. Then, a large group of black-armored knights surged past, and thick black smoke billowed out of the shop. The baby's life should not be cut off. When the fire started, a woman happened to be passing by here. She heard the sound of a baby crying inside. Without hesitation, she directly used her true energy body protection, rushed in, and then came out with a baby in her arms. With tears streaming down her face, Fenghuang recognized at a glance that the young woman who rescued the baby was none other than his master Li Wenxi. And the baby who was lucky enough not to be burned to death was herself. "DadMomthis is not true, this is not true." Fenghuang was distraught and sat there, watching the ancient city burnt to ruins in the fire. "I must avenge you." "must." Phoenix kept the appearance of those black-armored knights firmly in her mind. Although she didn¡¯t understand how this illusory formation could bring her back here, Phoenix no longer wanted to think about it so much. Now, she just wanted to avenge her parents. She wants to kill her enemies with her own hands. He bit the tip of his tongue hard and spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the illusion in front of him was suddenly shattered. Phoenix's body swayed slightly and she looked at the large blood stain on her chest, which was the blood she had just vomited out. Looking at the illusory formation in front of me again, I don¡¯t know when it has disappeared, and she is no longer where she was. All her classmates are gone. At this moment, there is no trace. "What's going on?" Phoenix still hasn't come out of the illusion just now, with sad tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him in confusion. "It's interesting to see a girl with a deep hatred of blood." A voice suddenly sounded, desolate and ancient, as if it had gone through eternity. "Who are you?" Phoenix was startled and immediately became alert. "Who I am is not important. What is important is that you are willing to inherit my mantle and become my successor." There was a hint of longing in the desolate voice: "Only a heart remains pure after passing through the world of mortals Only those souls with deep hatred can become my disciples, are you willing?" "I don't quite understand what you mean." Phoenix was a little confused. "Everything you saw in the illusion formation was actually just your own personal experience. However, you were still young at that time and would not remember these things at all. But when your parents were dying, they cared about you and their enemies. The hatred has engraved all of this in the depths of your soul, and I just extracted it for you to see." The desolate voice said: "Can you understand what I say?" "I understand a little bit." Phoenix said softly: "Everything I saw is true." "That's right. Now, are you willing to become my disciple and inherit my mantle?" said the desolate voice. "ButI already have a master." Phoenix was a little embarrassed. Perhaps the master didn¡¯t want her to bear too much hatred that was inappropriate for her age, so he never told her about her life experience in detail, let alone the process of saving her. Only today did Fenghuang know that the master had pulled her back from the gate of hell. If there was no master, then she I'm afraid she would have turned into an innocent soul long ago. "It doesn't matter, as long as you remember that if you have the opportunity in the future, you can continue to pass on my mantle." There was a bit of sadness in the desolate voice: "Thismaybe also an obsession of mine. " "Then, I am willing." Phoenix thought of his parents' hatred and the figure who was getting further and further away from him. With a firm look in his eyes, he said again: "I am willing." "Haha, okay, just follow my instructions and walk ten steps forward, three steps to the left, five steps to the right" Following the guidance of the desolate voice, the scenery in front of Phoenix changed, and he actually appeared in a valley filled with birds singing and flowers fragrant. In the valley, flowers that she had never seen bloomed all over the mountains and plains. Halfway up the mountain, there was a thatched hut. An old man with white beard and hair was sitting quietly on a bluestone at the door of the hut, looking at her with a smile. "Senior" "Are you still calling me Senior?" The old man's voice seemed to come from ancient times. Although the person was right in front of him, it gave people a feeling of being extremely far away. "MasterMaster." Phoenix hesitated slightly, thinking about his situation. If Master Li Wenxi knew about it, he would definitely not blame himself. "Hahaha, good disciple, good disciple, come on, come on, I will teach you the Phoenix Clan's skills, the great art of Nirvana, and the Phoenix Dharma." At this moment, the old man suddenly became like a child, laughing. Get up?. But the voice still had a desolate and distant flavor, as if it was coming from a very far away place. "The Phoenix Clan's Cultivation Techniquethe Nirvana Techniquethe Phoenix Dharma." Phoenix was a little shocked. She didn't expect that she would get such an opportunity. "Isn't it strange? You are from the Phoenix Clan, and the blood of the Phoenix Clan flows in your body. Otherwise, how could you get in here." A smile appeared on the old man's kind face: "This belongs only to the Phoenix Clan. Opportunity.¡± As he spoke, the old man said softly: "Time is running out, child, stay calm and listen to me teach the Dharma." As soon as Phoenix calmed down, he felt that there was suddenly a lot more knowledge in his mind. It feels like a moment, and it feels like a long, long time. This knowledge was profound and complicated. Deep down, Phoenix thought that it was impossible for him to master this knowledge. But as long as he thought about it for a moment, he understood it instantly. This feeling is so wonderful that Phoenix even temporarily forgets the blood feud between his parents. Immerse yourself in the ocean of knowledge. "I want to become stronger." Phoenix's heart completely calmed down, and this thought was deeply engraved in the depths of his soul. At this time, the kind old man sitting quietly under the bluestone at the door of the hut looked at Phoenix with a smile and said, "The mantle has been passed on to you. Now, the teacher will give you two final gifts." Volume 1 Chapter 319 The Phoenix¡¯s Opportunity Seeing the gratified smile on the old man's kind face, Phoenix suddenly thought of his dead parents, and his eye circles couldn't help but turn red. The old man comforted him: "My child, don't be too sad. One day, you will get revenge." "Thank you, teacher." Phoenix stopped feeling sad and saluted the old man. "My time is running out. Now, the teacher will give you the last two gifts." The old man said, and suddenly a bloody sword flew out from the hut and stopped in the air in front of the old man. The long sword is three fingers wide and about two and a half feet long. It exudes a grand and fiery aura. The sword is engraved with countless complicated inscriptions. The hilt and guard look like a phoenix fluttering about to fly. Blood red, like blood flowing. Like a psychic, the long sword stopped in front of the old man. The huge and fiery aura slowly converged, and then exuded a feeling of reluctance. In a trance, Fenghuang saw a colorful phoenix suspended in front of the old man. The phoenix was so noble that it was difficult to describe its beauty in worldly language. Phoenix rubbed his eyes in disbelief. The colorful phoenix turned into the bloody sword again. "This sword is the most precious treasure of the Phoenix clan. It contains the soul of a five-colored golden phoenix, which is a psychic weapon." The old man looked at the bloody sword with a look full of reminiscence: "Its name is Cai. Phoenix has been here in dust for too many years, it¡¯s time for her to be born.¡± "Teacherthis, this is too valuable, I can't have it." Although he liked the bloody sword at first sight, the Phoenix was a little afraid to accept it. ? ? Psychic weapon. This is too valuable, and if a weapon of this level is in your hands, once word spreads, it will definitely cause an uproar and will definitely bring disaster to the entire Tianxuan. As if he had seen through Phoenix's thoughts, the old man smiled faintly: "You are a descendant of the Phoenix bloodline. Being able to come here and see me is a kind of fate. This sword can only exude the most brilliance in the hands of the Phoenix bloodline." My child, accept it, you have inherited my mantle, how can you not even have a weapon at your disposal?" "But" Phoenix wanted to say something else. The old man smiled and shook his head: "Don't be afraid that you can't keep it. Next, the teacher will give you a second gift. With this gift, I believe that whoever wants to take Caifeng away from you won't be too easy. As long as If you practice hard, it won't take long for you to grow into a truly strong person." The old man said, and said to Caifeng hanging in front of him: "Go, she will be your master from now on. Before her strength reaches the highest level, you must protect her, you know." A scene that stunned Phoenix happened. The bloody sword named Cai Feng actually made a high-pitched and loud phoenix cry. And it conveys a deep sense of reluctance. "Oh my godthe psychic magic weaponsare they all spirited?" Fenghuang stared at this scene with dumbfounded eyes. Caifeng seemed to be reluctant to leave the old man, and circled around the old man three times, and then slowly flew to the front of the phoenix, getting smaller little by little. "Teacher, this" Fenghuang was a little at a loss. "It has recognized you." The old man looked at this scene with a smile, and a look of relief flashed in his old eyes as deep as the stars. Immediately, the colorful phoenix turned into a phoenix hairpin and slowly fell into the palm of the phoenix's hand. The colorful phoenix turned into a phoenix hairpin looks like it was carved from a whole piece of red jade, exuding a moist light. It is a very beautiful phoenix, fluttering its wings and ready to fly. When others see it, they will only think it is a precious piece of jewelry. , would never have thought that this was actually a sword, a sword at the level of a psychic weapon. "This is the power of the psychic weapon. On weekdays, you can just wear it on your head. When fighting, you can take it by surprise" The old man did not continue, but smiled. Phoenix naturally understood what the old man meant, and even more clearly the value of this psychic weapon. Although the old man said that he was a descendant of the Phoenix bloodline, all this still gave Phoenix an illusory feeling that he could not believe in a dream. "Thank you, teacher." Phoenix thanked the old man again, feeling grateful in his heart. "Kid, remember, you are a descendant of the Phoenix bloodline. Perhaps, because you did not have the opportunity before, you may be a little worse than others, but from today on, you will definitely be better than all your peers." The old man suddenly He became serious, looked at Phoenix seriously and said. "So, you must remember what the teacher said. People with Phoenix bloodline have the proud bloodline of the Phoenix clan flowing in their bones. You don't need to be so polite to everyone. You must remember that you are of the noble Phoenix bloodline. You are this world, the supreme princess. " The old man said, smiling slightly: "Now, the teacher will give you the second gift." As he spoke, a vast and majestic aura suddenly burst out from the old man's body. This aura was full of blazing fire, like the flames burning from the sun, and directly enveloped the Phoenix. Phoenix had almost no room for resistance and passed out. The moment before she passed out, she vaguely heard a mournful cry from the phoenix hairpin in her hand, and the old man's last words echoed in her ears. "You must remember that you are of the noble phoenix bloodline, and you are the supreme princess in this world" I don¡¯t know how long it took, maybe a moment, maybe ten thousand years, before Phoenix woke up with a confused look on his face, and a tear hanging from the corner of his eye. Slowly opening his eyes, Fenghuang looked around in confusion and found that this was where the illusory formation that trapped him was. He murmured: "Is all of this really a dream? It feels so real. I'm dreaming." During the journey, I saw my parents, saw them being killed by evil people, and met a kind old man who became my teacher and taught me" "Fenghuang said, suddenly stunned, his eyes fell on the blood-colored phoenix hairpin in the palm of his hand, his beautiful eyes widened, as if he couldn't believe it. "My dream is true." Phoenix muttered, and then she felt an extremely vast power coming from her Dantian. "It's all trueImy strengthhas broken through to the transformation state. Oh my god, I really learned the art of Nirvanaand even learned the Phoenix Dharma that can only be used at the fifth level of transformation." Phoenix couldn't believe it. , exclaimed in surprise. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, Phoenix slowly stood up and couldn't help but display the Phoenix Dharma that can only be displayed at the fifth level of transformation. As soon as the Dharma Appearance appeared in heaven and earth, a colorful phoenix silhouette suddenly rose from behind the phoenix, its whole body was burning with blazing flames, and it let out a high-pitched and loud cry. The huge phoenix silhouette almost burst the underground palace. The pressure made the extremely solid walls around him creak, and the seemingly illusory flames directly roasted the surrounding area like a big furnace, turning it red. Phoenix himself has no influence at all. The phoenix hairpin in the palm of the hand seemed to be affected by the phoenix's dharma, and it also let out a high-pitched and clear chirping sound, turning into a blood-colored sword, emitting a monstrous force. "Thisdid I really do this?" Phoenix's eyes were filled with surprise as he murmured: "I actually suddenly broke through to the fifth level of the Transformation Realm, and can display the Dharma of Heaven and Earth." Afterwards, the phoenix took back the Dharma Realm Heaven and Earth, and the colorful phoenix turned into a phoenix hairpin again, lying quietly in the palm of her hand. Phoenix finally believed that he had indeed received a great opportunity that ordinary people could not imagine, and he easily obtained the inheritance of the Phoenix clan. Thinking of the kind old man who became his teacher, the last gift he gave to him turned out to be extremely powerful. "Butin this case, does the teacher" Phoenix's heart sank slightly. Although I only had contact with the old man for such a short period of time, he gave me so much. "I want to repay you, but I can't." "Teacher, how can I repay your great kindness?" Phoenix said softly to himself with slightly red eyes. "Don't live with hatred. Hatred can certainly make you strong, but it is also a shackle for you to take off. Find the source of hatred, take revenge, and then let go of hatred. Remember the teacher's words. Maybe one day, we will be in another world. World, meet.¡± The old man¡¯s desolate and kind voice suddenly appeared in Phoenix¡¯s mind. "Teacher, is that you? Where are you? Come out and see me, okay?" "Teacher, don't ignore me" "You said we might see you again, where was it?" No matter how the phoenix called, the voice never sounded again. Everything seemed like an illusion and reality, like a dream. "But the Phoenix got the inheritance of the Phoenix clan, got the colorful phoenix, and its strength skyrocketed, but it was real. Phoenix reached out and took out a piece of jade from his chest that he had carried since he was a child. In his mind, the scene when he was a child and asked his master about his parents appeared in his mind. "Master, my parents were all killed by bad guys, right?" "Yes, Phoenix. When I passed by there, the group of bad guys had already left. Moreover, I was alone at that time, so I may not be the opponent of those people, so I can only take you away." "Then why am I called Phoenix? Did you name it for me?" "Haha, this is not the case. Master picked it upWhen you were a child, you carried this piece of jade around your neck. Look, there is a phoenix carved on the front of the jade, and the words engraved on the back are the four characters Feng Shi Huang Er. " "That means my name was given to me by my parents." "It should be so. Alas, it's a pity that at that time, I was just a disciple of the sect and was not strong enough to avenge you." "Then Master, do you know who the enemy is?" "The ancient city where you were born is located in the north of the sky, adjacent to Dahan. Maybe you are from Dahan." "I must work hard to practice. One day, I will avenge my parents." That image of the once immature little girl nestled in the arms of her master who was only a dozen years older than her, silently crying and swearing, was deeply engraved in the depths of Phoenix's soul and could never be forgotten. Volume 1 Chapter 320 Crisis Two lines of tears slowly flowed from the corners of Phoenix's eyes. It was her good fortune that Li Wenxi rescued her from the fire back then. Li Wenxi was just a teenage girl back then. It was not easy to rescue her from the fire. How could she still have the ability to avenge her? Kill those black armored knights. When he was in charge of Fengyue Tower, Fenghuang also investigated the slaughtered cities in the north of the sky. Unfortunately, all the clues were vague. After all, so many years had passed, and in those few years, the small cities in the north of the sky were slaughtered. There are seven or eight. The other party was elusive. When the Cang Qiong Army arrived, all they saw were ruins and ruins, and not even the shadow of the other party could be seen. So Phoenix has never blamed her master. She only hates that the group of people disappeared too completely. Although there are some clues pointing to the Korean army, in fact, the method of coming and going without a trace and the cruelty The bloodthirsty style is not like the style of an army. ¡°At least, in Fenghuang¡¯s previous investigations, relevant clues have never been found in any Korean army. ¡°But this matter is definitely related to Korea. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? forward She doesn¡¯t want to live in the pitiful eyes of others, and would rather bear the burden herself. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the side. It was the group of classmates with her who appeared from the corner in front. Phoenix quickly wiped away a tear from the corner of her eyes, and a bright smile bloomed on her face. "Sister, we have been looking for you for a long time, but we didn't expect you to be here." "Yes, this underground palace is really weird. I appeared in another place inexplicably." "Well, it's like there is a teleportation array." A group of people chattering around the Phoenix, with joyful expressions on their faces. "Youhave all encountered opportunities." Fenghuang asked softly when he saw the happy smiles on the faces of a group of fellow disciples. "Yes, we have all received a kind of inheritance, and Yaya is the luckiest. Not only did she get a skill, she also took a pill, and her strength skyrocketed." A young Tianxuan disciple looked envious. Yaya looked a little confused. "Really, that's great." Fenghuang smiled and touched Yaya's head and said happily. She didn¡¯t talk about her opportunity. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust her fellow disciples. It was just that at this time, it was best not to spread the word about the opportunity she had obtained. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a psychic weapon or a skill you¡¯ve obtained by yourself, whatever it is, if it¡¯s spread out, it will cause an uproar. "If I had known that everyone could benefit from this place, we might as well have asked our junior brothers to join us." Someone said. "Yes, it's a pity that Junior Brother Xu Luo didn't catch up with this opportunity." "If he were here, he might be able to get greater benefits." These Tianxuan disciples who followed Phoenix were very close to Xu Luo, and they all felt sorry for Xu Luo. "He, he will get his own opportunity." Phoenix smiled and said, "His luck has always been very good." ¡­¡­ Xu Luo's luck has indeed always been good. This time he entered the small world, not only was he recognized by the Chaos Peach Tree, but he also received a large number of elixirs. More importantly, Xu Luo also mastered the powerful technique of Overlord Technique in that mysterious underground palace. After coming out of the underground palace, Xu Luo wanted to help Xu Qing get the string of dragon bells according to his previous promise to Xu Shan, so he chased in the direction where the dragon bells disappeared. It¡¯s just that this time, for some reason, the good luck that had always been by his side seemed to have suddenly hidden away, disappearing like a hide-and-seek with him. First, Xu Luo encountered the most serious crisis since entering the small world. He was surrounded. ¡°Most of the people who entered the small world this time were young disciples from the major sects in the Central Plains Star Continent, but not all the people who came in were young people. There are not a few people like Fang Ping. "There will always be a group of people in this world who don't like to work hard themselves, but are envious of others' gains after their efforts. If there is no strong power, then this emotion can only be pure envy and jealousy. And once this kind of guy who is often envious of others has a lot of power and an evil heart, things will get very bad. ??For example, now. ? ?Luo never expected that anyone would see him disappear under the chaotic peach tree. The light-shaking step was unparalleled in the world, and since it was in a state of melee at the time, almost no one would notice Xu Luo. But unfortunately, he was already being targeted at that time. "Then the Chaos Peach Tree disappeared out of thin air, which made those who were eyeing Xu Luo believe that the disappearance of the Chaos Peach Tree was directly related to Xu Luo. These are four masked old men. Although their faces are covered, the auras on their bodies are extremely powerful. This momentum was like four mountains pressing down on Xu Luo at the same time. "Boy, we have been watching you for a long time. If you are wise, hand over the Chaos Peach Tree." ¡°Don¡¯t think about denying it, we know very well that it must be with you.¡± "According to my hexagram, you have obtained the Chaos Peach Tree. Young man, please hand it over and we will let you live." "This kind of treasure is not something someone like you can master, so it's better to hand it over." The four people spoke one after another and forced Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at the four old men with some surprise, raised his eyebrows, and said, "I'm curious, how did you get in? Doesn't this small world refuse entry to people over the age of twenty-five? Could it be ¡­You carry a magic weapon that suppresses bone age.¡± "Don't change the subject, hand over the things quickly, we don't have time to waste time with you, we still have to get the dragon bell." A slightly fat old man shouted coldly. "Second brother, don't talk nonsense to him, just kill him." The old man who spoke was a dwarf, and his eyes were full of cruelty and murderousness. "Young man, it is a crime to carry such a valuable treasure. I advise you to hand it over." The old man who spoke looked like an immortal. Although his face was covered, he still had an air of elegance. "Sure enough, people should not be judged by their appearance. Those who look good may not be good people." Xu Luo looked at the old man and felt deeply in his heart. Another old man with a slight hunchback said with a strange smile: "We are really lucky this time. Unexpectedly, in this small world, there is actually a top-notch treasure tree like the Chaos Peach Tree. As long as we get it, there is no need to worry about our big things. It¡¯s not possible.¡± These four people didn¡¯t take Xu Luo seriously at all. A young man under twenty years old, even if he was rumored to be very powerful, how powerful could he be? Xu Luo was silent, thinking about countermeasures. I don't know what methods these old men used, but they seemed to be more powerful than Fang Ping. Fang Ping seemed to have used some kind of unnatural method to make his age go back to before he was twenty-five years old. . And these four old men have not changed their age at all, and judging from their aura fluctuations, their strength has not been affected in any way, and they are all unfathomable. "It seems that you won't hand it over easily without giving you some pain" the dwarf old man said coldly, his body suddenly moved, and he slapped Xu Luo with a palm. Boom. An overwhelming force, like a flash flood, rolled towards Xu Luo. The surrounding rocks shattered and the earth trembled. This palm can easily flatten a mountain. If it hits a person, the consequences can be imagined. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, used the Shadow Shaking Light technique, directly used the Overlord Art, and punched the old man's palm. "Be careful, third brother, this guy's technique is weird." The fat old man warned Xu Luo the moment he made his move. "You're so afraid of him, why don't you die." The dwarf old man was very confident. With his fifth level of transformation, he could easily cripple this kid. Rumble. An earth-shaking loud noise was heard, and the entire valley felt as if an earthquake had occurred. The earth cracked open one after another. As the aftermath of the power spread to all directions, countless big trees were blown into pieces and several hills were flattened. Xu Luo felt a surge of energy and blood in his body, and the three star souls Yaoguang, Kaiyang, and Yuheng instantly emitted protective power to stabilize his internal organs. Even so, Xu Luo still felt a sweet taste in his throat, and a mouthful of blood was forced back by him. Looking at the old dwarf again, he took seven or eight steps back. A mouthful of blood spurted out without suppressing it, making a strange scream. "How is it possible that a child with a yellow mouth cannot have such powerful power even if he has been practicing since his mother's womb." The hunchbacked old man exclaimed. The old man who looked like an immortal also frowned slightly and looked at the injured dwarf old man: "Third brother, are you okay?"   The dwarf old man gritted his teeth and stared at Xu Luo with a malicious light in his eyes: "Brother, I'm fine. This kid is a bit weird. Don't take action. I will destroy him myself." The hunchbacked old man chuckled and said, "Third brother is angry and wants to get serious." The fat old man hesitated to speak. Apparently, he seemed to find it difficult for the dwarf old man to keep his words consistent with his actions. This young man seemed to be very different from those sect disciples. There was some kind of unsettling aura about him, but he couldn't tell what this aura was. Thinking to himself, he took a look An old man with a Taoist spirit. The old man with a Taoist spirit closed his eyes slightly, holding various magic formulas with his fingers, as if he was deducing something. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he shouted at the dwarf old man who was about to rush forward: "Third brother, wait a minute." The dwarf old man turned his head with a dissatisfied look on his face. Just as he was about to say something, he saw his elder brother vomiting blood, and the blood was dripping down the old man's face. He was shocked. "Brother, what's wrong with you?" The immortal old man looked at Xu Luo with a horrified expression, and said in a deep voice: "Who are you?" Volume One Chapter 321: Shocked Away As soon as the old man Dao Gu Xianfeng said these words, the expressions of the other three people all changed. If it were anyone else, after listening to the words of the old man Dao Gu Xianfeng, I am afraid they would not think about anything else. It was just a powerful young man who caused Others are just surprised. But the three of them, the fat old man, the hunchbacked old man and the dwarf old man, and the Taoist fairy-style old man who is good at deduction are old brothers for many years, and they are too familiar with each other. Therefore, as soon as the Taoist and Immortal old man asked this question, the other three people felt a chill in their hearts, and the originally indifferent expressions on their faces became serious, because the three of them all remembered a past event. It was more than thirty years ago, on a late autumn night, with a dark moon and a high wind, the four of them had previously used the boss that is, this old man with an immortal spirit to deduce the exact location of a large ancient tomb. They want to take advantage of the moonlight to rob tombs, because everyone knows that there must be countless treasures in ancient tombs, and the tombs that catch their eye must not be the tombs of ordinary wealthy people. But who would have known that when they arrived that day, someone had already gotten there first, and a group of people had already entered the tomb. So the four people decided to stay outside and wait for the group of people to take out the good things from the tomb, and then take advantage of them. They do this kind of thing not once or twice, and their strength is definitely among the top ranks in the entire Central Plains Star Continent, so they have no scruples at all. The four of them were so confident in their own strength that they did not even move the people standing guard outside the tomb. After waiting all night, a group of people came out of the tomb in the early morning of the next day. Everyone's faces were filled with joy. It was obvious that they had gained a lot. When these four old men saw the group of people, they were even more happy, because the four of them knew this group of tomb robbers who had arrived first. That group of people also came from a medium-sized sect in the Central Plains Star Continent. Their strength was not weak, but compared with these four people, there was a big gap. The strongest one among them was only at the fourth level of transformation at the time. And at that time, the eldest of the four old men, the old man with Dao Bone Immortal Wind, was already a powerful person at the fifth level of Transformation Realm. Therefore, this black and white operation went very smoothly, and the other party could not bring them any decent threat at all. In the end, the group of people accepted their fate, knowing that they had met a big shot they could not afford to offend, so they simply surrendered and were willing to hand over the treasures they found in the tomb to buy their own lives. But these four old men are ruthless. Not only do they want to take advantage of others, but they also want to kill them all. Because on weekdays, their external image is quite positive. They know this group of people, and this group of people can also recognize them. ???????????????????????????????????¡­ Therefore, the four elders decided to kill all these people without stopping. The moon was dark and the wind was high, and they were in the deep mountains and forests. They had no psychological burden at all to do such a thing. The group of people were frightened and angry, and tried their best to resist. However, their skills were inferior to others, and the gap was too big. In a short time, only one person was killed. The fourth elder was relaxed and happy, feeling that things in the world were so wonderful. But at this moment, the last remaining Sword King at the fourth level of transformation suddenly took out an object that had been taken out from the ancient tomb. He confessed his mistake to the object and swore in tears, saying that if he could escape One person is willing to worship this thing from now on. At that time, the four elders did not feel any power from that seemingly ordinary thing, and concluded that it was not even a magic weapon, let alone a psychic. The cruel and murderous old dwarf even laughed at the man on the spot that there was something wrong with his brain, and rushed forward to shoot the man to death. But at this time, a scene that horrified the four elders happened. The man seemed to have completely changed in an instant. His eyes lacked the vitality that a normal person should have, and were as cold as ten thousand years of ice. And the strength has directly improved by several levels, so powerful that it makes people tremble. The dwarf old man was directly beaten away, and the remaining fat old man and hunchbacked old man were unable to resist at all. After some deductions, the Taoist and immortal old man spat out a mouthful of blood and once asked this man in shock: "You are not him, who are you?" This man who suddenly became several times more powerful laughed strangely. The laughter seemed to come from the ground, making people feel terrified. In the end, the four elders fled in a hurry, and at the same time they were thankful in their hearts: Although the man's strength suddenly increased several times, he didn't show the Dharma of Heaven and Earth for some reason. Otherwise, none of them would be able to escape at all. Because of this incident, the four elders hid their whereabouts for a long time.Later, after quietly asking around, I found out that the man had never returned to the sect and had completely disappeared. This incident has also become a heartache for the four of them, leaving a great psychological shadow. Therefore, the old man with a bone-like immortal style asked this question today. This is the second time they have asked this question in more than thirty years after that incident. How could the other three people not be surprised? The corners of the dwarf old man's mouth twitched violently, and he murmured: "Could it be that this kid is the same as that person back then." The slightly fat old man¡¯s eyes shone with disbelief, and he said, ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± "Yes, brother, you are mistaken. This is just a young man with some strength. How can he be the same as that person back then." The hunchbacked old man didn't want to believe it, and felt that the boss seemed to be making a fuss out of a molehill. Xu Luo was slightly startled when he looked at the solemn faces of the four people surrounding him, but then Xu Luo felt that these four powerful old guys seemed to be afraid of something. He curled up the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Don't you know who I am, huh." With this cold snort, Xu Luo secretly contained Yu Heng's demonic sound, giving people a powerful psychological hint. This cold snort directly sounded in the hearts of these four people, just like a thunder exploded in their hearts. The expressions of the four old men who were already suspicious suddenly changed. They thought of the scene thirty years ago and felt frightened. Although Yuheng Demonic Sound is powerful, it should not have played such a big role in the face of the four elders who are much stronger than Xu Luo, but who made these four people have ghosts in their hearts That incident back then has always been in their hearts. , forming a huge psychological shadow. Therefore, Xu Luo's unusual cold snort immediately frightened the four of them like frightened birds, and all of them turned around and ran away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It took a long time until these four terrifying old men disappeared completely, and Xu Luo couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. ?? couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°So strong.¡± The dwarf old man was indeed very powerful, and his true energy was extremely powerful. That palm seemed casual, but it caused Xu Luo to suffer a lot. "Fortunately, they were frightened away for some unknown reason." Xu Luo smiled bitterly, then pulled two peaches from Mr. Tao and ate them. ? A stream of warmth flowed down his throat and into his stomach. The powerful force made his injuries suddenly less severe. "You are really lucky." Mr. Tao couldn't help but muttered: "These four human beings are not ordinary powerful, and they must have incredible psychic weapons, otherwise it would be impossible to avoid the small world. rule." "So what, these four immortals are too strong, I am no match for them." Xu Luo said. "Although you are no match for them, they are not the strongest in this small world. Hehe, if you provoke that person" Tao Ye said, then stopped talking. "It is the most shameful behavior to say half and keep half." Xu Luo strongly condemned. "Master Tao is just thinking about how certain it is to provoke a fight between that person and these four humans." Master Tao said leisurely. ¡­¡­ Small world, Holy Mountain. This is a huge snow-capped mountain. Standing a hundred miles away, you can feel the oppressive atmosphere coming towards your face. The clouds are halfway down the mountain, and the scenery on the top of the mountain is not clearly visible at all. Xu Luo looked at the white scene in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and muttered: "I am really crazy to agree to you coming here to see the holy beast." "This is your only chance. Don't tell Mr. Tao that you don't understand. Those four human old men were just confused by you for a moment. They have their own ghosts in their hearts. When they come back to their senses, they will definitely not let you go." Mr. Tao sneered. Xu Luo was silent. Indeed, he was not sure whether those four terrifying old men would come to trouble him again. After all, his identity is not particularly mysterious. If the four old men are willing, it will not be difficult to find out information about him. By then, they must feel that they have been fooled and are here to cause trouble. Xu Luo never belittles himself and is not lacking in bloodiness, but he is not without self-awareness. He knows that there is a huge gap between himself and the four old men, and they are definitely no match. Therefore, he decided to accept Tao Ye¡¯s suggestion and take the risk to??Try the sacred mountain. In Master Tao¡¯s words, this small world is actually very weird. Back then, this small world did not have only one sect, but there were several ancient sects. There is also a terrifying existence among them, that is an old holy beast on the Holy Mountain. ???????????? This old holy beast, in ancient times, those powerful sects who made people tremble were not willing to provoke it easily, and they have been living on the Holy Mountain to practice. Xu Luo had some doubts. The ancient times were tens of thousands of years ago. Even if a holy beast really lived here back then, would it still be alive today? Faced with Xu Luo's doubts, Master Tao was very disdainful and said that most of the rules of the small world were actually made by this holy beast. Among them, the rule that people over twenty-five years old could not enter came from this old holy beast. . "Because it doesn't like to be disturbed." Xu Luo was a little frightened by what he said. He didn't like to be disturbed, but he took the initiative to come to his door Volume One Chapter 322 Holy Mountain But Master Tao said that the old holy beast was not only wise, but also very enlightened. Especially, it would never like someone to deceive the secrets of heaven and break the rules of the small world. Although Xu Luo was a little unsure and felt that this old peach tree was not reliable, he still decided to take the risk. No matter what, he can be regarded as someone who has seen the holy beast. In the ruins of the Ancient Emperor Tribe, the Thunder Beast in its twilight years is also an old holy beast that has lived for countless years. It is precisely for this reason that Xu Luo dared to come. If it were an ordinary person, if he heard the word "holy beast", his first reaction would be to go as far as he could. How could he dare to take the initiative to send it to his door? "Master Holy Beast, Tao Pingping would like to see you." After a lot of effort, the two finally climbed to the halfway point of the snowy mountain. After passing through the sea of ??clouds, the old peach tree appeared directly and sent out a spiritual thought towards the top of the mountain that towered into the sky. For a long time, there was no response. Xu Luo glanced at the old peach tree. Although he said nothing, he suspected that it was full of flavor. Master Tao felt a little embarrassed. He never believed that the old holy beast would die, so he prepared to send out his spiritual thoughts again to ask to see the old holy beast. At this moment, a rumble suddenly came from the top of the mountain. Xu Luo's expression suddenly changed and he said, "It's broken, avalanche." Mr. Tao was also stunned. He looked up and saw a line of snow shooting downwards at an extremely fast speed along the top of the Holy Mountain that towered into the sky. At the same time, the rumbling sound became more and more obvious, and large tracts of snow began to join the snow line, sweeping towards the bottom like the sky and the earth collapsing. "Oh my god, it's really an avalanche, run away." Tao Ye shouted unceremoniously, and with a whoosh, he flew towards the sea of ??clouds. "etc." "You're still waiting, let alone your level. Even if you are at the peak of Transformation Realm, you will die in the face of this kind of avalanche. Faxiang Heaven and Earth is nothing in the face of this kind of power." Master Tao was furious and had already flown thousands of meters away: "Why don't you run away and wait to die?" Xu Luo looked at the snow waves that were getting closer and closer, like a tsunami, but his eyes were focused on a white line on the top of the snow waves. "What is this, a dragon?" Xu Luo was really shocked. It¡¯s not like he has never seen giant beasts before. When they were fighting for the Chaos Peach, the golden bird, the white giant python and the black tiger were all giants like mountains, but in front of this giant python, they all seemed so insignificant. The snow line didn¡¯t seem like anything at first sight, but as it got closer and closer, Xu Luo finally determined that it was a living thing. It is tens of thousands of meters long. "What kind of giant beast is this?" Xu Luo exclaimed. He admitted that at this moment, he suddenly felt weak in his legs. A huge thing with a white body, two horns on its head, and four limbs underneath it rode on the snow waves and shot toward Xu Luo. This dragon-like white creature, with one claw, is like a mountain. It was so big that Xu Luo was as insignificant as a speck of dust in front of it. But Xu Luo had a feeling that this thing was coming for him. Because he felt like he was being targeted, he did not run away like Tao Pingping. After all, the reason for coming to the Holy Mountain is to see the old holy beast, right? As Xuelang approached, Xu Luo even saw this behemoth looking in his direction. There seemed to be a hint of teasing in those huge eyes. "This is the old holy beast." Xu Luo felt a very obvious emotion from the other person's huge eyes, and the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly. Still standing there without moving, because he had a feeling that the other party seemednot malicious. If there is really a danger, the three awakened star souls in the body have already warned, but until now, there has been no movement from the three star souls. It was this that made Xu Luo decide to take a risk. The old peach tree over there had escaped far away, and stopped at the sea of ??clouds, looking in the direction of Xu Luo. At the same time, it also saw the dragon coming on the snow waves, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Master Holy Beast" , is the Holy Beast Master.¡± The snow wave tens of thousands of meters high, like a giant peak, has rushed towards Xu Luo's eyes, and the deafening roar is like the end of the world. The next moment, Xu Luo can be buried in it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Xuelang was still a few meters away from Xu Luo, the roar stopped suddenly. Xuelang also seemed to be frozen instantly, just stopping in front of Xu Luo, a coldThe anger instantly enveloped Xu Luo. At the same time, a somewhat unexpected voice of a middle-aged man came: "The little guy is very courageous. Does he know that I won't kill you, or is he too scared to run away?" "Master Holy Beast, Tao Pingping has met Master Holy Beast." As soon as the old Taoshu over there saw that everything was okay, he ran back instantly, purple light erupted from his body, and he seemed extremely excited. Xu Luo cursed in his heart: If this guy could transform like Song Banban, his expression at this moment would be extremely flattering. "Isn't this the chaotic peach tree that was trapped back then? It was finally freed and it followed this little guy. It's not bad, you are quite discerning." With this voice, a middle-aged man dressed in white with black hair shawl appeared in front of Xu Luo out of thin air. His eyes were as deep as the stars. He put his hands behind his back and looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile. Looking at this middle-aged man, Xu Luo suddenly remembered Mr. Feng who had been in the imperial capital for many years. Although the middle-aged man looked much older than Mr. Feng, his face was equally handsome and did not look like a human being Although he Indeed not human. His temperament is also extremely noble, and there seems to be a hazy feeling, as if you can forget his appearance by turning your head. Xu Luo suppressed the shock in his heart, saluted the middle-aged man in white, and then said with a wry smile: "Senior, it's not that I'm brave, but that I think that senior will not hurt such an inconspicuous person like me; secondly, I am indeed Some of my legs are weakI can¡¯t run anymore.¡± "Hahahaha." The middle-aged man in white laughed heartily and glanced at the chaotic peach tree beside him: "Look, I am much more honest than you." "Heyhey" Old Peach Tree Trunk laughed twice, not daring to argue. "Little guy, you don't need to belittle yourself, I don't dare to do anything to you." After teasing the old peach tree, the middle-aged man suddenly said this to Xu Luo. Then he looked at Xu Luo with great interest and praised him: "As expected of the legend Haha, it's really different." Halfway through the words, Xu Luo wanted to ask, but he didn't dare. The middle-aged man's move just now was indeed too terrifying. ¡°Then, the middle-aged man took a deep look at the old peach tree and said nonchalantly: ¡°You have a good eye.¡± Master Tao giggled twice, not at all as arrogant and domineering as usual. Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man inexplicably. The middle-aged man smiled faintly, with a mysterious smile on his face that was so handsome that it was almost enchanting. He said, "I understand your purpose of coming. Now, let me You see a picture.¡± As he spoke, the middle-aged man pointed his finger, and a picture of water ripples instantly appeared in the air. Xu Luo looked at the picture and was suddenly shocked, because what appeared in the picture were the four old men from before. They were grabbing a young-looking sect disciple and interrogating him, and then their voices came. "That boy's name is Xu Luo, he comes from the secular world." The person who asked the question was the dwarf old man, but at this moment, he had an angry look on his face. The old man with a fairy-like spirit also had a pale face. He never expected that he would be pecked in the eye by a goose all his life. "Yes, he comes from the Kingdom of Heaven. It is said that he is the son of a nobleman, and his father is the general of the Kingdom of Heaven" The young disciple was trembling and seemed extremely scared. "I didn't ask you this, I asked you, what's different about him." The old dwarf asked coldly. "He, he seems to be very powerful, stronger than the genius disciples of our big sects. Several genius disciples of the big sects have suffered losses at his hands. Apart from that, I don't find any difference " The young disciple replied tremblingly. "Damn it, I'm asking about his differences." The dwarf old man was very irritable and would hit someone with his hand. "Wait a minute, Third Brother, let me ask him." The fat old man restrained the dwarf old man, then looked at the young disciple with a kind face, and asked with a smile: "Think about it again, does he have anything to do with you?" Other people¡¯s techniques are different.¡± "This" The young sect disciple frowned slightly, and then said: "I remembered, I seem to have heard from the Yuheng Sect that Xu Luo is good at an attack method that directly affects mental power. Drinking it can make people dizzy. It seems that an elder of the Yuheng Sect was knocked unconscious by him" ¡°Damn it.¡± The old dwarf cursed. The muscles on the face of the slightly fat old man twitched violently a few times, and he said: "Boss, we have really been deceived." The hunchbacked old man gritted his teeth and said, "What a cunning little thing." The old man with a Taoist spirit still frowned and said: "But when I deduced,?The boy's life experience is in chaos, just like the situation we encountered thirty years ago. There should be no mistakes. " "Brother, don't you understand? That kid got the Chaos Peach Tree, and he must have an even more incredible psychic weapon. It's not that difficult to deceive the secrets of heaven. Think about how we got in. Yes." The dwarf old man said loudly. The Taoist and immortal old man was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wry smile: "Indeed, that incident had such a profound impact on us that I didn't dare to gamble at all. It seems that we were deceived by that kid. ¡± "I'm so angry. If I see him again, I will cut this little beast into pieces." The old dwarf said angrily. ¡°Next time you see him, you must not let him escape.¡± The hunchbacked old man said coldly. The fat old man smiled lightly and said: "Don't worry, he can't escape. He can't leave this small world immediately. Now that we know his identity, how can he escape from our hands." Xu Luo's face looked a little ugly. He didn't expect that the other party would find out his details so quickly, and it seemed that he would never let him go. "How about it." The middle-aged man in white looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Xu Luo then clasped his fists and bowed: "Senior, please give me some advice." Volume 1 Chapter 323 White Jiao The middle-aged man in white looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and suddenly sighed: "Since you can come here, it is really a kind of fate. I am still very willing to have a relationship with you." As he spoke, a colorful scale suddenly appeared in his hand, the size of a palm, emitting a dazzling light, and said: "Your identity can easily be seen through by the real power. Once it is spread, you will never be able to live with it for a long time from now on." An Ning, someone is looking for youhehe." The middle-aged man¡¯s secretive way made Xu Luo extremely uncomfortable, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Seniorcan you elaborate in detail?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said with a strange expression: "They don't tell you, how can I say, this is just a small gift for you, at least, the saint wants to see through your true identity, It¡¯s a difficult thing to do, but it can keep you somewhat safe.¡± "Thisthis isreverse scale, oh my god" Master Tao couldn't help but exclaimed at the side. If it had eyes, it would definitely stare at him. He didn't believe it at all. The holy beast master would Give your most important reverse scale to others. The middle-aged man in white rolled his eyes at Mr. Tao who was standing aside, as if he thought he was too talkative, but he did not deny it. He said with a smile: "There is also a clone of me sealed on these scales, which can resist the saint's attack for you. Remember, Don¡¯t use it unless absolutely necessary. The method of using it is quite simple. I will teach you now" As he spoke, a mantra like a mantra appeared in Xu Luo's mind. Xu Luo stupidly took over the palm-sized scales, feeling a cold but extremely comfortable energy coming from it. Although he is a little confused, Xu Luo is not the kind of person who accepts favors for nothing, especially from Master Tao's tone, as if the scales are something special. ¡°Especially when the other party said that the clone in the scales could block the saint¡¯s attack what kind of realm is a saint? " This can't be blamed on Xu Luo's ignorance. In fact, he has never heard of this realm. Sword Master knows that the realm of transformation is the Sword King, and the magical power realm above the realm is the Sword Saint. "The saint the other party mentioned refers to the Sword Master." Xu Luo thought to himself, thinking to himself: Even if it refers to the Sword Master, it is very impressive. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to want to explain too much. Suddenly, a look of anger appeared on his face as he looked at the water ripples in the air that did not dissipate. Xu Luo also followed and looked. It turned out that the four old men, after interrogating the sect disciple, slapped him to death. And there was no trace of shame on their faces. "Damn it." Xu Luo looked angry. The middle-aged man in white sighed softly: "Originally, I thought it would be difficult for them to cultivate, so I wanted to warn them and expel them. But now it seems that I am too kind" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The middle-aged man in white turned to Xu Luo and said, "I can help you get rid of four powerful enemies. Originally, I didn't want to be tainted by this cause and effect. That's all. One day you remember to return this favor to me." Xu Luo was a little confused. He always felt that the middle-aged man in white who was transformed into a holy beast in front of him had something to say. But the other party made it clear that he didn't want to say anything, so he couldn't ask. He just nodded in agreement. Seeing Xu Luo nodding, the middle-aged man in white showed a happy smile on his face. At this time, the four old men in the water ripples scene were about to leave. Suddenly, their boss, the old man with a Taoist and Immortal style, seemed to have a premonition of something. He actually raised his head and looked straight at Xu Luo and the others. . This feeling is very strange, Xu Luo feels like he has been discovered. The middle-aged man in white snorted coldly: "I have some skills, but it's a pity that I took the wrong path." The old man with a Taoist spirit suddenly pinched his hands repeatedly and spit out several mouthfuls of blood. His face changed drastically and he said in shock: "No, my life is over." "Brother, what's wrong?" the fat old man asked. The hunchbacked old man seemed to have a premonition of something at this time. He looked at the distant sky in horror and said tremblingly: "What is over there." The old dwarf said angrily: "Brother, what's wrong with you?" "This small worldis indeed alive, indeed it is alive. Wecan't escape." The face of the Taoist and Fairy-like old man instantly turned deathly gray. "Fart, in this small world, we are the supreme ah." Before the dwarf old man could finish his words, he couldn't help but let out a scream of horror. Then, his body exploded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? coming next to the fat old man, the hunched old man, and finally,The body of the old man who was the Taoist Immortal also exploded, forming a bloody mist in the air. Xu Luo was stunned and couldn't even believe that this was true. "Is this the strength of the holy beast? I don't know how many hundred or even thousands of miles away, in the blink of an eye, four tyrannical transformation experts were wiped out." Xu Luo's heart turned upside down, causing huge waves. "Okay, you can leave with peace of mind." The middle-aged man in white looked at Xu Luo deeply, but did not give him a chance to speak again. With a wave of his hand, Xu Luo felt that his body was completely out of control. In an instant, Fly into the sky. "Senior, um thank you." Xu Luo shouted at the top of his lungs. "I said, just remember to owe me a favor, no need to say thank you." The gentle voice of the middle-aged man in white sounded in Xu Luo's mind. At this time, Xu Luo was hundreds of miles away from the Holy Mountain. He landed lightly, and then looked at the old peach tree who was also sent out with a surprised look on his face: "Well, do you know what all this is about?" "How does Mr. Tao know?" Old Taoshu seemed to be thinking about something, and answered Xu Luo absentmindedly, and then said: "Anyway I have never heard that Mr. Holy Beast has such a warm and hospitable side. I¡¯ve never seen anyone get the old man¡¯s reverse scale Boy, do you know what your reverse scale means?¡± "What." "You will understand in the future. Aren't you going to help that little girl get that psychic weapon? Go ahead and take action. It's very simple." Master Tao said. "I hate you the most for not speaking clearly." Xu Luo gritted his teeth. "Why didn't you say this to Master Holy Beast just now?" Master Tao sneered and said with contempt: "Also, Master Holy Beast didn't say anything. I don't know anything, so what else can I say." Xu Luo was helpless, curled his lips slightly, and then said: "Then why did you say that I can get the psychic magic weapon if I go there." "This Mr. Tao can help you solve your doubts." Mr. Tao's voice contained a hint of showoff: "This piece of reverse scale given to you by the Holy Beast Master is much more powerful than a psychic magic weapon. It can suppress a bunch of psychic dragons." Ling, is there anything strange? From now on, under the holy beasts even ordinary holy beasts will walk around you when they see you. " "There is such a benefit." Xu Luo was pleasantly surprised and pulled the old peach tree to find the string of dragon bells. ¡­¡­ Xu Qing was in a bad mood at the moment, very depressed, and not beautiful at all. Originally, she entered this small world with the determination to win, and brought a group of young masters from the Yuheng Sect with her, determined to win the string of dragon bells. For this psychic magical weapon, everyone in the Yuheng Sect has also made full preparations, and all kinds of materials have been fully prepared. I brought more than a dozen of these expensive sealing talismans. Most small sects have never seen these things before. Because the Yuheng Sect was the first to discover this place, its understanding of this small world far exceeds that of other sects. That string of psychic dragon bells is much stronger than ordinary psychic weapons, but it is very wild and cunning, and it is not a treasure that can be easily conquered. Therefore, everyone in the Yuheng Sect put in a lot of effort for this string of dragon bells. This time, Xu Qing is the leader, assisted by three other talented young men from the Yuheng Sect, who are determined to win this psychic weapon. But who would have thought that the power of this psychic weapon has far exceeded everyone's expectations. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? failed to calm the string of dragon bells that became a spirit. On the contrary, it seemed to arouse its anger and disgust, and it seemed to flee thousands of miles away. This is nothing, what Xu Qing cannot accept the most is that there is still a traitor in their team, and he actually leaked this matter. Until now, almost everyone in the sect is frantically tracking this psychic weapon. To be precise, everyone is tracking Xu Qing and his group. Because although they failed to suppress the dragon bells, they left a mark on it and could follow them all the time without being completely escaped by the string of dragon bells. So, the entire small world formed such a strange scene: Xu Qing and his party were from the Yuheng Sect in the front, followed by young disciples from other major sects. Everyone wants this opportunity. After all, no one can say who will be responsible for this kind of thing. ??Didn¡¯t Xu Shan, the leader of the Yuheng Sect, also get a great opportunity and become the leader of the Yuheng Sect? Before he got that opportunity, who knew who Xu Shan was. Xu Qing was extremely angry about this, but she was helpless. After all, this small world is no one's territory, and the string of dragon bells is ownerless. You can't be so overbearing as to drive everyone away.   If she had that power, it would be okay to drive her away. The problem is that although Xu Qing is considered outstanding among the younger generation, she definitely does not have the power to dominate. "You are so shameless, these people." A girl next to Xu Qing said angrily: "If I know who leaked the secret, I will definitely not spare him." "Hey, what's the use of talking about this now? Who leaked the secret is no longer important. What's important is how we can subdue this psychic weapon." A talented young man from the Yuheng Sect said with a sad face. "I heard that this time, Huangfu Shishi of Kaiyang Sect got a great opportunity, and it has been spread." Another talented young man from Yuheng Sect sighed: "But we haven't gotten anything yet. " "Yes, there are also Jiang Tianhai from Kaiyang Sect and Gu Xing from Yaoguang Sect. They were injured before, but then they found an underground palace and got great opportunities." Another disciple of Yuheng Sect said. Volume 1 Chapter 324 Xu Qing¡¯s Troubles Speaking of which, this time, many genius disciples from sects have received great opportunities. I heard that Liu Wushang, a genius disciple from Liuye Sect, received an ancient inheritance and his strength increased by leaps and bounds; Ji Bingyu from Tianding Sect He Lianyi and a group of disciples from Tianding Sect also found a ruins and it was said that they gained a lot. " "There is also Lin Luoxue from Tianshu. I heard that she has been recognized by an ancient religion and has received a shocking opportunity." "Well, it seems that even Tianxuan's Phoenix seems to have rumors that they entered an underground palace and may have received a great inheritance." "Xiao Hei from Heishui Gate has not followed us these past two days. It seems that he also discovered a ruins" A group of disciples of the Yuheng Sect were all talking, seemingly discussing, but in fact, they were vaguely dissatisfied with Xu Qing. Because they had encountered various ruins along the way, but for the sake of this string of dragon bells, they reluctantly passed by without entering at all. Now four days have passed out of seven days, and they are about to go out, but they have found nothing. This cannot but make these arrogant Yuheng disciples feel uncomfortable. "Those who are not as good as them have all received various opportunities and even obtained a remarkable inheritance. But as for them, apart from following Long Ling's butt and eating ashes, what else have they gained. "The disciples of the major sects who followed them all wanted to take advantage, but they themselves, the disciples of the Yuheng Sect, also wanted to get their own opportunities. It cannot be said that human nature is selfish, so why should they give without regrets? Even though before coming in, the sect leader Xu Shan promised many benefits, saying that as long as they get the psychic weapon, all kinds of resources for these disciples will be available in the future. The sect is open to supply. But that is the future after all. Now, right under their noses, there are countless opportunities that can make them soar into the sky I wonder how many people can still stick to their original promise and follow Xu Qing without any complaints. Woolen cloth. Xu Qing sat on a stone, holding her cheeks with her bare hands, her eyes a little dazed, and she didn't seem to hear the low-pitched complaints of a group of fellow disciples. It wasn't until the voices of these people became louder and louder that she turned back and looked at everyone. . These people suddenly stopped talking. No matter what, deep down in their hearts, they still respect Xu Qing. This has nothing to do with Xu Qing being the niece of the sect master. More importantly, it is Xu Qing's strength. In Yuheng Sect, Xu Qing is a big sister. Therefore, when Xu Qing came back to her senses, these young disciples were a little embarrassed and somewhat embarrassed. "I'm sorry, it's me who has dragged everyone down." Xu Qing said softly. "Actually, it's not that we don't want to help you, it's just that the sealing talisman can't suppress that thing, and now it's leading us in circles. We can't even see its shadow. If this continues, I'm afraid in the end, what will we do? I can¡¯t even get it,¡± said a disciple of the Yuheng Sect. "Yes, senior sister, should we make some other choices? There are only three days left, just in case" "Sister, let's find a ruins together. Maybe we can get some other opportunities." "Yes, there are some things that cannot be forced." A group of people were all talking, trying to persuade Xu Qing to give up the pursuit of Long Ling. Xu Qing shook her head slightly, and then said: "Well, this is my own business, so don't follow me. Don't worry, I won't blame you. After all, everyone wants their own opportunity, and I don't want you to get nothing." "But senior sister, you" "It's okay. If you are willing to follow me and continue chasing Long Ling, just follow me. I thank you. If you want to find your own opportunity, I will not stop you. I am also grateful to you." Xu Qing raised her head and looked at everyone: "We We are a whole group, we are classmates, and everyone is really good.¡± "Senior sister" Seeing Xu Qing say this, these young disciples all felt a little embarrassed, and many of them wanted to change their minds. Xu Qing waved her hand: "Go ahead. Along the way, you will pass by many ruins. I believe there will be some opportunities inside. You are right. Some things cannot be forced." At that moment, several disciples of the Yuheng Sect stood up. Although they were a little embarrassed, they were very determined: "Senior Sister, I'm sorry. We are going to find our own opportunities. Once we gain something, we will not forget Senior Sister." ¡± "That's right, we are a whole, we are from the same sect. If we get an opportunity, it is equivalent to senior sister getting it, and we will definitely share it." Afterwards, waves of people stood up and left Xu Qing. Although they were a little embarrassed, everyone felt that it was nothing. After all, stay here,I can only look at Long Ling and sigh, leaving, maybe I can gain something. Xu Qing didn¡¯t blame her. There was always a faint smile on her smooth and jade-shaped oval face, until all the people who wanted to leave left, and only six people stayed with her. A hint of sadness flashed in Xu Qing's eyes. She looked at the six people who stayed and said softly: "There is no need for you to continue to follow me to chase Long Ling. This is not fair to you." "Senior sister, please stop talking. It's in vain that you are so kind to them and protect them. I didn't expect that they are all a bunch of white-eyed wolves. They all say nice things, but in fact, they are not all based on their own calculations." A beautiful girl said angrily: "What does it mean to be a whole, what does it mean to be in the same sect? Is this how they give up?" "Yes, senior sister, we will not abandon you. No matter what the final result is, at least we have worked hard together." A handsome young man said seriously. Xu Qing's eyes were slightly red, and she smiled hard and said, "Thank you." "I don't believe that that string of dragon bells will keep running like this, and we will definitely get it." The beautiful girl said firmly: "When the time comes, I will give it a good beating and let it take it with me. Let¡¯s go find the treasure.¡± "Hahaha." The others were all amused by the girl's innocence. "Humph, why are you laughing? Am I wrong? Since that thing is so psychic, doesn't it know where there is a treasure?" the beautiful girl said loudly. Xu Qing thought for a while and said softly: "Xiaorou actually makes sense." "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let's continue on the road." The handsome young man stood up, patted the ashes on his butt, and said firmly: "We will never give up until we achieve our goal." ¡­¡­ Xu Luo heard a lot of things along the way, especially the news about several people related to him. He listened very carefully. After learning that they all had their own opportunities, Xu Luo was very happy, and at the same time sighed in his heart that this small world is indeed a huge treasure, and the various treasures it contains are dazzling. Xu Luo also heard about many tragedies. Many sect disciples were attacked by a large number of terrifying creatures when entering the ruins, resulting in heavy casualties. This small world is not safe and peaceful. All kinds of powerful creatures with the blood of holy beasts have no good impressions of this group of humans who suddenly invaded the small world. Not all creatures are as broad-minded as the one on the Holy Mountain. And Xu Luo also had doubts in his heart. The white dragon holy beast master seemed to be very polite to him, as if it was a very happy thing to have karma with him. So I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just being polite to me. If it were anyone else, what they might get when they arrive at the Holy Mountain is a terrifying avalanche This is not because Xu Luo is narcissistic, but from the hesitant words of the holy beast master, Xu Luo got a lot of incomplete information that pointed to his identity. "Is there something special about my identity? Or does it refer to the seven star souls in my Dantian?" Xu Luo felt that the most likely possibility was the seven star souls in his dantian. Because my life experience is really clean and transparent. My father comes from the secular world and my mother comes from a sect. He is definitely the biological child of his parents, and he is definitely not adopted So from this point of view, it can only be the power of the stars emanating from the seven star souls that was sensed by the white dragon holy beast master, so he treated himself like this. From this point of view, Xu Luo's luck is actually very good. The two guys, Mr. Cat and Sister Ying, have gone wild. These days, Xu Luo has heard some sporadic news about these two beasts. But most of them are not good words. "Grandma, I discovered a ruins yesterday. The scale is quite large. I thought I would get a good opportunity now. Who knew that after I entered, someone else climbed into it first. What's even more annoying is that there were actually two souls inside. beast." "There is still such a thing." "Who says it's not the case? Damn it. That cat-like thing actually looked at me with contempt. Did you hear me? I was despised by a cat." "That bird was even more annoying. He actually opened his mouth and said You idiots, you are late, and we have taken away all the good things." "Hahahaha, then you didn't do anything. They are just two spiritual beasts, and they are not creatures of the blood of holy beasts." "We wanted to do it, but the two guys ran faster than the other, so weBefore I could take action, they slipped away. " "We have also encountered those two guys you mentioned. I didn't say anything anymore. I was just in tears. Anyway, more than thirty people in our entire sect were fooled by them" "" When Xu Luo heard the news, he was speechless. He could even think of the two guys, Master Mao and Sister Ying, looking so proud. "Forget it, let them play. When we meet, we will take care of them and let them protect the phoenix. Why don't you protect me." Xu Luo muttered. Suddenly, dozens of miles ahead, in a dense jungle, a colorful light burst out, like a rainbow, and suddenly flew towards him. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly: "Dragon Bell." Volume One Chapter 325 The Psychic Dragon Bell Then, several figures, like streams of light, chased him from a distance. Xu Luo took one look and recognized that the one chasing him at the front was Xu Qing from the Yuheng Sect. Behind her, there were six young men and women following. "I remember that there were hundreds of disciples from the Yuheng Sect. Why are there only so few left?" Xu Luo muttered in confusion. Then I saw the string of dragon bells getting faster and faster, exceeding the speed of sound. Xu Luo sighed softly, soared into the air, stepped on the rocking steps, and stood directly in front of the galloping Long Ling. Then, a fierce aura burst out from his body, and he directly suppressed Long Ling. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dragon bell swayed slightly, and it made a buzzing sound, and countless terrifying sound waves struck Xu Luo. "It's quite fierce." Xu Luo muttered, but his expression remained unchanged, and he yelled at Long Ling. "Get down here." Bang bang bang bang. There were four violent sonic booms in the air. Xu Luo's four words contained Yuheng's demonic sound. The power was quite terrifying. Each word could easily shatter a mountain. The concussive sound waves emitted by the dragon bell were directly broken, and the powerful sonic boom made the sky look a little distorted. Xu Qing and others who were speeding over were stunned. The faces of the young men and women behind her showed fear and anger. A flash of anger flashed in the handsome young man's eyes, and he shouted: "Who are you? This dragon bell belongs to us." "Ah, he seems to beXu Luo." A beautiful girl looked at Xu Luo with a bit of surprise in her eyes. Xu Qing stared at the dragon bells that were trying to break free in mid-air, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She didn't know about her uncle's arrangement, and thought that Xu Luo also wanted to fight for the dragon bells. Xu Qing bit her teeth lightly, a look of unwillingness flashed in her eyes. She worked so hard for this string of dragon bells, and even made many of her classmates dissatisfied with her. "Could it be thatthis psychic magical weapon is destined not to be obtained by me?" Xu Qing's eyes flashed with sadness. At this time, the handsome young man behind her gritted his teeth and said: "No matter what, we must get this psychic weapon." Xu Luo released a powerful aura, trying to suppress the string of dragon bells, but the dragon bells struggled so hard that Xu Luo could hardly control them. The power of the psychic weapon was somewhat beyond Xu Luo's expectations. He raised his head and glanced at Xu Qing and others who were hesitating over there. Xu Luo said loudly: "Why don't you come over and help." "What, it's too much." "That's right, you're trying to grab the Dragon Bell from us, and you want us to come over and help." "Are you so shameless?" ¡°It¡¯s so shameless.¡± Xu Luo's words made several young male and female disciples of Yuheng Sect behind Xu Qing angry and yelled loudly. Xu Qing was also a little annoyed. She rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "Xu Luo, what do you mean?" "Your uncle didn't tell you." Xu Luo thought Xu Shan would explain it to Xu Qing, but he didn't expect that guy was so unreliable and didn't tell Xu Qing about such a big thing beforehand. Thinking about it, Xu Luosheng felt a bit narrow-minded, and smiled and said: "It's not interesting, please help me." "You" Xu Qing was angry. She didn't expect this guy to be so thick-skinned. He was robbing her of things and wanted to go over and help. At this time, the dragon bell made a crisp sound again, and a large sound wave blasted away Xu Luo's suppression. With a whoosh, it cut through the sky and was about to disappear. "Little bell, don't run." Xu Luo shouted and chased after him. Then, a spiritual thought was transmitted to Xu Qing's ears. "Little girl, your uncle asked me to help you get it. Why are you standing there in a daze? Why don't you hurry up and chase after me to stop it?" "You, who are you calling a little girl?" Xu Qing was angry and shouted out unintentionally. Then, looking at the surprised classmates around her, Xu Qing's face turned slightly red and she said softly: "We misunderstood, he They are here to help us, hurry up and catch up." "Is it true? Don't lie to us." "That's right, how can he be so kind? Don't forget that he still has some grudges with our elders." "This guy comes from a secular place, so he must be full of tricks and lies." "Don't trust him easily. Who wouldn't be tempted by this kind of treasure? How could he help us?" ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be fooled, he definitely wants to take advantage of us.¡± Several young disciples of the Yuheng Sect simply did not believe that Xu Luo would be so kind.? You can't blame them for overthinking it. After all, they have no friendship at all, let alone trust. "It's better to go and take a look." Xu Qing didn't say that this was her uncle's arrangement. Intuitively, she somewhat believed Xu Luo. In Xu Qing's impression, although Xu Luo is young, he is a responsible person who dares to kill Tianquan's young sect leader in front of the elders of Yuheng Sect. This kind of person there should be no need to use deception to do anything, right? . With some suspicion, Xu Qing and others chased in the direction of Xu Luo. At this time, Xu Luo and Long Ling were fighting together again. Although Tao Ye said that as long as he took out the reverse scale of the White Dragon Saint Beast Master, Long Ling would be suppressed directly, Xu Luo didn't want to do that. Firstly, Xu Luo didn't want others to know that she was carrying such a treasure, so Xu Qing could believe it, but there was no guarantee that people around her wouldn't spread the word; secondly, once Longling was directly suppressed by Nilin, it would be equivalent to being suppressed by Nilin. Surrender yourselfI'm afraid it will be difficult to surrender to Xu Qing. How can a psychic magic weapon have no dignity? Once the owner is recognized, unless the owner dies, we have never heard of a mutinous psychic magic weapon. So Xu Luo¡¯s idea is to try his best to entangle the string of dragon bells. Since Xu Shan asked Xu Qing to collect the string of dragon bells, it is impossible not to give him any trump cards. "Where are you running?" Xu Luo shouted, used Overlord Art, and punched Long Ling hard. Long Ling was already psychic. Faced with Xu Luo's suppression, Long Ling became extremely angry. The crisp sounds merged into one, and countless sound waves condensed into a line, like a sharp arrow, shooting directly at Xu Luo. boom. Xu Luo's fist hit this line where the sound waves condensed and almost turned into substance, making an earth-shaking loud noise. A punch that could shatter a mountain shattered the sound line formed by the dragon bells. The dragon bell vibrated, as if it was furious, emitting a bright and colorful light. Each ray of light, and then, with a buzzing sound, the dragon bell formed a straight line and turned into a sharp sword emitting colorful light. He slashed at Xu Luo in the air. The Seven Star Sword appeared in Xu Luo's hand. The seven stars on the sword suddenly lit up and made a high-pitched sound. A disdainful thought came from the Seven Star Sword. Qiang. Colliding violently with the sharp sword transformed from the dragon bell, Xu Luo felt a huge force coming from him and stepped back more than ten steps. The sword transformed from the dragon bell over there also dissipated and re-formed. It looks like a dragon bell. Hanging in the void, confronting Xu Luo. By this time, Xu Qing and others had also arrived. Xu Luo said loudly: "Little girl, I will immobilize it in a moment. If you have any means, use it quickly. There is no such shop after passing this village. You only have one chance." "I'm not a little girl." Xu Qing's face turned red and she stared at Xu Luo fiercely. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, thinking that women are indeed troublesome. At this time, they actually care about such problems. But at this time, Xu Qing also saw that Xu Luo was indeed helping her. Otherwise, there would be no need to say such things to herself. The young male and female disciples left behind Xu Qing also understood that Xu Luo was indeed helping. Although they had many doubts in their hearts, they did not say anything else. Several young male disciples looked at Xu Luo with a bit of unkindness in their eyes. Although they believed that Xu Luo was helping, they all believed in their hearts that Xu Luo must have seen Xu Qing's beauty before he helped. This made them feel a great threat. Xu Qing was the goddess in the eyes of all the young male disciples of the Yuheng Sect. Even if they knew that nothing would happen to Xu Qing, they never wanted to watch the goddess in their hearts be snatched away by others. This feeling is very complicated, so these young male disciples of Yuheng Sect all looked at Xu Luo with complicated eyes. Master Tao was laughing at Xu Luo and said via voice: "I really don't know what you are thinking. Just take out the dragon scale that the Holy Beast Master gave you. This psychic weapon is yours. Why do you have to give it to others?" ¡± Xu Luo responded: "A man promises a thousand pieces of gold, what do you know about a tree?" "Bah, I saw that this little girl is pretty, so I am playing this trick with Master Tao." Master Tao disdains. Xu Luo was too lazy to pay attention to Master Tao. He held the Seven-Star Sword and stepped on the Light Step, performing the Seven Kills of the Army and the Overlord Art. Occasionally, he roared with the Yuheng Demonic Sound. Although he failed to suppress the Dragon Bell, he still entangled it. Live so it can't escape. Xu Qing carefully took out a brocade box from her arms, opened the box, and revealed a golden talisman seal inside. Suddenly, a majestic?Righteous energy spreads in all directions. It lifts everyone¡¯s spirits. This breath is so grand, like the stars in the dark night, but there is no oppressive breath. It only makes people feel neutral and peaceful, and their hearts are clear and clear. Xu Luo's eyes showed a bit of surprise, he didn't expect such a magical thing to exist in this world. "What a strong righteousness Haoran has." Master Tao exclaimed in Xu Luo's ear: "This is something refined by the ancient powers." "It is indeed an ancient thing. It seems that Xu Shan really loves his niece enough. He even gives this kind of treasure to her." Xu Luo thought to himself. Xu Qing stepped in the air, as graceful as a dragon, like a fairy, walking towards Longling step by step, muttering a spell that Xu Luo couldn't understand. The string of dragon bells that had been struggling desperately was entangled by Xu Luo and unable to escape, and was shrouded in this awe-inspiring righteousness. Gradually, it stopped struggling. With surprise in Xu Qing's eyes, she walked up to Long Ling, slapped the golden talisman in her hand, and placed it on Long Ling. Long Ling immediately stopped all struggles and actually conveyed a sense of intimacy towards Xu Qing. . "It's done." Xu Luo's eyes showed a look of comfort. No matter what, he lived up to his trust. "Not good." Xu Luo suddenly exclaimed. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. Volume One Chapter 326 The Remaining Evils A figure, laughing wildly, suddenly rushed out and slapped Xu Qing with a palm. The powerful palm wind almost shattered the void. Xu Qing's body suddenly flew out, spurting a mouthful of blood in the air. Then, the figure laughed wildly and reached out to grab the string of dragon bells. His laughter was extremely arrogant and domineering: "Haha, mine, mine." This sudden scene shocked everyone, and several young disciples of the Yuheng Sect did not come back to their senses at all. Xu Luo just felt someone approaching, but the other person's speed was too fast. By the time he sounded the warning, all this had already happened. You must know that when suppressing Long Ling, Xu Luo used his spiritual mind to scan a radius of dozens of miles and found nothing unusual. Xu Qing happened to collect the dragon bell here, and the people over there came out. How could it be such a coincidence? If the dragon bell could not be snatched back, the basin of dirty water would actually be stuck on Xu Luo's head. It was basically The yellow mud fell into the crotch. It was either feces or feces. It was impossible to tell. Xu Luo was furious and stabbed the intruder with his sword. Who would have thought that this man was simply slippery, his movements were strange, and his movements were as fast as lightning. Xu Luo's sword struck the air immediately. Xu Luo was immediately surprised. Since he learned the light step, this was the first time he encountered someone who could compete with him in terms of speed. His confident sword was actually dodged by the opponent. This man grabbed Long Ling and laughed loudly: "Brother, thank you." ¡°As he spoke, his body turned into a stream of light, and he was about to escape without making any stop. ¡° If he were to leave, Xu Shan would have to come to settle accounts with him, let alone Xu Luo, when had he ever suffered such a loss? "Leave it to me." Xu Luo shouted, roared, executed the Overlord Art, and punched out. This punch was punched by Xu Luo's qi and blood at its peak, containing all of Xu Luo's energy and energy. At the same time, Xu Luo's roar also brought the Yu Heng Demonic Sound to the extreme that he could achieve. Holding the dragon bell in his hand, the man who was about to leave suddenly felt that he was in a trance. "Stay, stay, stay." The roar like the roar of the beast king kept echoing in his spiritual sea of ??consciousness. "No, this kid is actually good at mental attacks" The man thought in his mind, and with a loud sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Xu Luo's punch came directly and hit the man's body-protecting essence hard. Boom. With a thunderous noise, the man's extremely strong body-protecting essence was shattered to pieces. Xu Luo's fists kept hitting the man's vest hard. Click. There was a sound of bones breaking. The man's entire back bones were smashed to pieces by Xu Luo. He immediately fell from the sky, fell hard into the dust, and died miserably on the spot. Xu Luo was so angry that he didn't hold back at all and beat the man to death with one punch. However, this punch almost consumed all his energy, and the whole person became much weaker at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I left this person here, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to explain clearly even if I was covered in words. The three female disciples of the Yuheng Sect over there had already gone over to catch Xu Qing. All of this happened so fast, and their reactions were considered fast in the blink of an eye. As soon as Xu Qing was caught, the person who snatched the dragon bell was already beaten to the dust by Xu Luo. "Fortunately, don't let him escape." Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief. Just when he wanted them to put away the string of dragon bells, there was another warning sign in his heart. "Stop." Before Xu Luo could finish his words, he saw the most handsome Yuheng Sect disciple holding two sharp daggers in his hands, and he had already stabbed two fellow disciples in the back. Two male disciples of the Yuheng Sect let out a scream. One died tragically on the spot, and the other was dying. He turned around and looked at the fellow disciple who killed him in horror. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but blood continued to flow from his mouth. , his body went limp and he breathed his last. Two male disciples of the Yuheng Sect died tragically and fell from the air. The handsome young man looked at Xu Luo with a joking look on his face: "Under the famous reputation, Xu Luo, I have to say that you are really powerful. Not only You can kill my senior brother, but you can still see through me It's a pity that although you are very strong, you can only die here today. " "Wu Lei, youare you crazy? You actually killed your fellow disciples." A girl who was holding Xu Qing looked at the handsome young man in disbelief, almost thinking that she was hallucinating. Xu Qing, who was seriously injured, had a look of disbelief in her eyes. She never expected that her classmate who had grown up together would do such a thing. "Hahahaha, are you crazy? I'm not. I'm very good." Wu Lei laughed a few times and said.??: "I have never felt so good as today. The air in this small world is so fresh and free. It is so relaxing for both body and mind. Hehe, the psychic magic weaponis mine now." With that said, Wu Lei fell to the ground from mid-air, grabbed the dragon bell from the hand of the man Xu Luo killed, and praised it: "It is indeed a psychic weapon, it is indeed extremely powerful. From today on, You belong to me, hahaha.¡± "Wu Lei, how could you do such a thing? The two people you killed were both your fellow disciples and friends who grew up with you. You" A woman in her twenties stood next to Xu Qing. With a sad look on his face, he angrily scolded the handsome young man. Wu Lei chuckled: "You fools, why should I give this psychic weapon to Xu Qing just because she is the niece of the sect master? Hahaha, why can't I take it?" "Wu Lei, I believe that you are not just because of this psychic weapon, but there must be other reasons." Xu Qing calmed down at this moment, her voice was a bit weak, and her eyes were calm. "Hmph, you are quite smart. You are worthy of being the niece of Xu Shan's old dog." Wu Lei cursed, and then said with a fierce face: "I am one of the remnants that your uncle failed to eliminate back then. Now, you understand ." Xu Qing was startled for a moment, then a sad look appeared on her face, and she said softly: "It's true." Xu Shan returned to the Yu Heng Sect and went on a killing spree. The Yu Heng Sect shed a river of blood and killed almost all its enemies. His methods were extremely ruthless. In the process, it cannot be said that everyone deserves to die. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It has been like this since ancient times, and no one dared to say a word against Xu Shan. The causes of the past lead to the effects of today. It is not that easy to eradicate the roots. No one thought that a child who had a lucky escape would have the courage to enter the Yuheng Sect again, and had endured it for so many years, and finally he got the chance. "I will kill you today. When I become stronger later, I will seek revenge on Xu Shan's old dog. I will kill him with my own hands." Wu Lei's handsome face showed a ferocious look: "Back then My parents, grandparents, uncles, aunts the whole family died at the hands of your uncle. Hey, he never dreamed that a child could escape his murderous hands because he was born outside. " "If you want revenge, then take revenge, but your fellow disciples, the brothers who regard you as their companions and brothers, have never offended you." Xu Luo looked at Wu Lei with cold eyes and said. At this moment, Xu Luo has concluded that this young man named Wu Lei must have received a great opportunity, but he hid it deeply and deceived everyone. And he called the man Xu Luo killed his senior brother, and he had obviously joined another sect long ago. Wu Lei sneered and glanced at Xu Luo disdainfully: "Everyone close to the Xu family will die, and you, Xu Luo, you are more powerful than the rumors say. Others may not know it, but I know very well that you and I They are all the same people who have had great opportunities, but I am lower profile than you, hahaha, so you are now a thorn in the eyes of almost all sects, but I no one pays attention to me, and no one believes that I am an ordinary person. The disciples of the Yuheng Sect are actually so powerful.¡± "Are you strong?" Xu Luo casually took out a peach, bit into it, and asked Wu Lei calmly. While eating fruit leisurely, a beautiful girl next to Xu Qing looked at Xu Luo with a speechless expression. Wu Lei said calmly: "If you hadn't killed my senior brother in anger just now, I might not be your opponent. However, in order to wash away the dirty water on your body, you used almost all your strength to kill my senior brother. Now you are basically Not my opponent." As he said that, Wu Lei sneered: "Actually, I admire you a little. If you hadn't been involved in this matter, I would have wanted to make friends with you. After all, not everyone has the courage. In front of the elder of the Yuheng Sect, you killed the young master of the sect under his protection. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know your own life and death, so you dare to get involved in this matter.¡± "Wu Lei, there is a wrongdoer and a debtor. If you want revenge, come after me. Others have nothing to do with this matter." Xu Qing looked at Wu Lei coldly: "Let them go." "Aha." Wu Lei curled his lips, made a haha, and sneered: "Xu Qing, do you think I'm a fool? Let them go Wait until they turn around to find someone to take revenge on me? Am I that stupid? I secretly provoked them before , sending most people away is already showing mercy." "You are indeed quite stupid." Xu Luo ate the peach at this time, licked his lips, carefully put away the peach core, and looked at Wu Lei with some sympathy: "If you didn't talk so much nonsense, maybe there is a glimmer of hope. Vitality, but nowhehe." Xu Qing sighed softly on the side: "He has been suppressing it for so many years. Once it breaks out, he always needs to vent. If you don't let him say it, wouldn't it be a bad thing?"?him. " "You still dare to be so arrogant, hahaha, do you really think that I am giving you time by talking to you?" Wu Lei sneered and looked at Xu Qing: "Naive." While speaking, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from Wu Lei, and a huge blue dragon rose up behind Wu Lei. The blue dragon's head and horns were ferocious, its scales were shining, and it exuded a scornful aura. It looked at Xu Qing and others coldly, as if they were living creatures. "The Dharma represents heaven and earth." The girl next to Xu Qing couldn't help but exclaimed. Xu Luo and Xu Qing both looked at Wu Lei calmly, as if the terrifying Dharma Realm behind Wu Lei didn't exist. "Do you have any last words?" Wu Lei looked at Xu Qing, Xu Luo and others with cold eyes. Xu Luo looked at the imposing Wu Lei and suddenly chuckled. Volume One Chapter 327 Dying of Ignorance "I'm just saying, you talk too much, thinking that you can use forbidden magic and make a magic image and you will be invincible." Xu Luo sighed and prepared to take action. "Let me do it." Xu Qing said softly: "After all, this is the grudge between our Xu family and him." "That's fine, I guess if you take action, his death will be more comfortable." Xu Luo said. "You are so stubborn when you are about to die, so I will give you a ride." Wu Lei said, rushing towards Xu Luo, behind him the blue dragon's huge claws directly grabbed Xu Luo. In Wu Lei's eyes, the biggest threat among these people is Xu Luo. As long as Xu Luo is killed, the remaining people will not be any threat to him at all. "Long Ling, it's up to you." Xu Qing sighed and said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a buzz, Wu Lei's body suddenly exploded. The Dharma Blue Dragon behind him, exuding a tyrannical aura, had already reached Xu Luo's head with its huge claws, but because Wu Lei's body exploded, it lost all the source of its power. It let out an unwilling dragon roar and then dissipated in the air. . A piece of colorful light flew into Xu Qing's hands. Looking at the place where Wu Lei was standing, with pieces of meat and blood all over the ground, Xu Qing vomited It was not the first time that the little girl saw a dead person, but it was the first time that she had killed someone, and this scene was really terrifying. The young women around Xu Qing also turned pale. Apparently, they had not yet come to their senses. I don¡¯t understand how Wu Lei, who had already used the Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth, suddenly burst into pieces and died. Xu Luo, on the other hand, looked at the blood all over the ground. Although his face was a little gray, overall he could bear it. He shook his head slightly and sighed: "Why botherActually, you are still not low-key enough. Really?" Keep a low profile and shouldn¡¯t jump out at this time.¡± Xu Qing resisted the nausea and said softly: "Yes, if he hadn't jumped out at this time, as long as I collected Long Ling, I would definitely regard him as the most trustworthy person. By thendon't say It's me, I'm afraid even my uncle might be plotted by him." "Yeah, it's still a little tender." Xu Luo said, looking at Xu Qing: "Are you okay?" "It's okay, thanks to you today, Xu Luo, I will keep your life-saving grace in my heart." Xu Qing's face was pale, but her expression was firm, she looked at Xu Luo and said seriously. "I also promised your uncle before that I would help you get this string of dragon bells, and I finally lived up to my promise. As for this incident it was purely an accident. Now that I have encountered it, I can't ignore it." Xu Luo smiled softly. "Yes, if you hadn't killed that person just now, we would have thought that person was with you" The beautiful girl next to Xu Qing said with some embarrassment, and stuck out her tongue. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: I knew you would think so. But this kind of thing is understandable, after all, it is a bit too coincidental. Xu Qing glared at the girl next to her and explained, "Even if that person runs away, I won't doubt you." As soon as Xu Qing said this, the three women around her looked at Xu Qing with a strange look. Xu Qing said angrily: "Look what I do. If he wants to steal the dragon bell, does he need this method?" "You will believe it if you see it right" the beautiful girl muttered in a low voice. Xu Qing¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. Xu Luo walked aside at this time, turned over the man whom he punched to death, stretched out his hand and pulled off the scarf on the man's face, revealing an ordinary face. Xu Luo looked at Xu Qing and others and said, "Do you have any impression of this person?" "Yeah, I've seen this guy before." The twenty-year-old woman next to Xu Qing exclaimed, "This guy was walking with a group of Yaoguang Sect disciples before." "I also have the impression that I am indeed with those people from the Yaoguang Sect." The beautiful girl said. "The people of the Yaoguang Sect have gone too far. They maintain a good relationship with us on the surface, but they do such things behind the scenes." Another female disciple of the Yuheng Sect said angrily. Xu Qing took a look and said, "Forget it, there may be another hidden meaning in this matter, let's wait until we leave the small world to talk about it." When the matter has reached this point, it is no longer just a personal grudge, it involves two major sects, and it cannot be easily concluded. Xu Luo glanced at the distance and said, "Let's leave here first. There was such a big movement just now. It won't be long before someone will come." Xu Qing nodded, sheThe injury was also very serious. The moment she activated the dragon bell, her injury became even more serious. If she hadn't held on hard, she would have fallen down long ago. Wu Lei died because of his own ignorance. If he snatched the string of dragon bells, escaped immediately, then refined the string of dragon bells, and then waited for an opportunity to retaliate, he might still have a chance. It¡¯s a pity that he was too confident and too proud. He never expected that the golden talisman did not seal Long Ling, but subdued Long Ling with his awe-inspiring righteousness. In other words, from the moment Xu Qing attached the golden talisman to the dragon bell, the dragon bell had become Xu Qing's magical weapon. Wu Lei only thought that the golden talisman was what sealed the dragon bell, but he never thoughthis ignorance cost him his life. Everyone then left there and walked dozens of miles. Xu Qing's injuries became more and more serious. Although he took the healing elixir from our sect, it was difficult to have much effect in a short period of time. Xu Luo glanced at Xu Qing, took out four Chaos Flat Peaches, and handed them to Xu Qing: "Eat this, and your injuries will be much better." Xu Qing just saw Xu Luo eating peaches there. The purple peaches were very different from ordinary peaches at first glance. Now that I hold it in my hand, I realize that there are a large number of naturally formed runes growing on the surface of these purple peaches. "This what kind of peach is this?" Xu Qing was very surprised, glanced at Xu Luo, suddenly thought of something, and exclaimed: "Could it be" Rumors about the Chaos Flat Peach have spread a lot in the small world these days. Although Xu Qing and others are focused on tracking Long Ling, they have heard a little about it. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo actually has the legendary Chaos Flat Peach in his hands. . The beautiful girl who was still wondering whether Xu Luo had time to eat fruits finally realized that these peaches were not ordinary things, and she couldn't help secretly swallowing her saliva. Xu Qing smiled and gave one peach to each of the three women around her. "Sister, you should eat this peach, after all, you are seriously injured." Although the beautiful girl was coveting the peach in Xu Qing's hand, she still held it back. "Take it, this is Mr. Xu's wish, and it's your share." Xu Qing smiled slightly and said softly. The beautiful girls took it. They didn¡¯t need to eat it. The refreshing aroma alone was enough to make people intoxicated. "Eat it, it should be good for your cultivation." Xu Luo said: "You can keep the peach core, maybe you can grow a similar treasure tree, or you can use it when making magic weapons. This is a treasure." "Don't even think about planting the same peach tree. Unless Master Tao wants tootherwise, those seeds will never grow into a strong man like Master Tao." Master Tao sneered in Xu Luo's ear. "If all ancestors were like you, the world would have been dead long ago." Xu Luo counterattacked with a sneer. "Master Tao is not a human being, why do you think about so many things." Master Tao muttered. Xu Qing and others, on the other hand, regard this peach as a treasure. Almost everyone, including Xu Qing, wants to keep it first. Xu Luo said: "Gu Xing from the Yaoguang Sect, Xiao Hei from the Black Water Sect, and others fought to death for this peach. If they saw it, they would definitely be jealous and fight for it. It is safest to eat it in their own stomachs." "Well, I think it makes sense." The beautiful girl said with a smile, showing two cute little tiger teeth, and then bit on the peach. The sweet juice almost made her swallow her tongue, and she exclaimed that it was delicious. Seeing her eating, several other people also started eating. A peach entered their stomachs almost in the blink of an eye. After eating, they all looked at Xu Luo eagerly. "It's not worth being greedy. Why don't you quickly refine the power contained in this peach? Do you want it to be lost in vain?" Xu Luo said. "Oh, it's so hot." The beautiful girl exclaimed, then noticed the flaw in her words, her face turned red, and she hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground, using her kung fu to refine the energy in her Dantian. Everyone else also sat down and used their skills to refine the powerful energy contained in the Chaos Peach. Xu Luo looked at the four girls who were performing martial arts in front of him with almost no precautions. He couldn't help but reveal a wry smile and said to himself: This is really reassuring for him. Most of these sect disciples lack experience and are not familiar with people. Aren't you afraid that I am a bad person if you lack vigilance? With a helpless sigh, Xu Luo also started to run the Shadow Fluttering Light method, restoring the previous huge consumption. Since Xu Luo upgraded through comprehension, the Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique can be practiced anytime and anywhere, without the need to meditate. Of course, it is best to meditate and enter concentration, that will be faster. As the sky gets darker, thenA woman of about ten years old woke up first. She opened her eyes and saw Xu Luo leaning against a tree, eyes slightly closed, with a bit of exhaustion on his handsome face. The woman's heart warmed. This young man, who could be said to be unfamiliar to her, had been guarding here. Although he said that he was entrusted by the sect master, how many people in this world can be like Xu Luo? Be consistent in your words and deeds. As she woke up, Xu Luo also opened his eyes, glanced at the woman, and said with a smile: "It's all refined, how does it feel?" "I feel better than ever, Mr. Xu thank you." The woman boldly stared at Xu Luo. "Wow wow wow, it's so cool. I was promoted to level three all of a sudden. Level three, I finally reached the ninth level of Sword Master, blah blah blah." As soon as the beautiful girl opened her eyes, she suddenly started shouting. The other woman also opened her eyes at this time. Although she did not speak, her face was full of joy. Obviously, she also gained a lot. At this time, only Xu Qing was still doing the exercises with her eyes closed, showing no intention of waking up. The woman in her twenties rolled her eyes at the pretty girl and raised an index finger to her lips: "Shh." The pretty girl stuck out her sweet tongue and looked like she was in trouble. She stood up and jumped to Xu Luo's side. She said softly: "Brother Xu Luo, thank you." Volume 1 Chapter 328 Xu Qing Xu Luo chuckled at the pretty girl, shook his head, and said you're welcome. Then, everyone's eyes fell on Xu Qing, who was still refining the Chaos Flat Peach. The reason why Chaos Flat Peach is called a treasure medicine is precisely because of the powerful energy it contains, which can allow strong men in the Sword Master and Sword King realms to achieve great breakthroughs. Xu Qing herself is at the peak of the second level of Sword King. Although she was seriously injured, it was precisely because of this battle that she realized many things that she had never been exposed to before. Using the dragon bell to kill Wu Lei, and witnessing Xu Luo's tyrannical strength, Xu Qing was greatly touched. Therefore, this time, after Xu Qing took the Chaos Peach, she first recovered from the injuries in her body, and then began to break through. "What appeared in Xu Qing's sea of ??spiritual consciousness was the powerful aura released by Xu Luo when she suppressed Long Ling. That aura turned into vivid pictures at this moment, reflected in her sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Xu Qing seemed to see even the faint traces of Tao Yun between heaven and earth clearly. The injuries in her body have been completely recovered, and the powerful energy contained in the Chaos Peach has raised Xu Qing's energy and blood to an extreme level. At this moment, she felt that her world suddenly opened up. This was an experience she had never had before. Even when she broke through from Sword Master to Sword King, she had never had such a wonderful experience. "It's like fish swimming in the water, or like an eagle soaring in the sky. This feeling of freedom makes Xu Qing's whole soul extremely happy. Boom. The shackles in her meridians suddenly opened, and powerful energy washed through her meridians. The powerful force flowed through her like a turbulent river She never thought that a breakthrough would be such a simple thing. Xu Qing continued to guide this force, from the peak of the second level of the Transformation Realm, directly to the pass, and entered the third level. The river surged, and the power continued to rush towards the shackles of the meridians of the fourth level of the Transformation Realm. Rumble. Xu Qing's body felt like a flash flood, and the shackles of her meridians were shattered The fourth level of transformation. With this power, Xu Qing broke through to the peak of the fourth level of transformation in one breath. Seeing that the fifth level of transformation is getting closer and closer, but at this time, the majestic power gradually begins to stabilize. Xu Qing felt somewhat regretful in her heart, and then she felt that she was too greedy. Who could break through from the second peak of Transformation Realm to the fourth peak in just one day like herself? ¡°If I say this, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a sensation. Xu Qing began to slowly exercise her power to consolidate this new change in her body. Until the power in all her meridians became stable, she slowly opened her eyes. In the distance, there was a bonfire, and three girls were talking and laughing quietly around Xu Luo. Looking at the thin but tall figure with his back to him, Xu Qing's eyes showed a somewhat complicated look. This favor I owe you too much. It can be said that if it were not for Xu Luo, there would be no need to think about the psychic magic weapon Long Ling, and there would be no chance to conquer it. Even her own life would probably be thrown away in this small world. After all, she would never have believed beforehand that the family member she had grown up with could actually be a traitor with ulterior motives and had a sworn hatred against the Xu family. Therefore, Xu Luo was a life-saving grace to Xu Qing. A life-saving grace, a psychic weapon, a treasure called Chaos Peach that can drive warriors crazy ¡°Any one of these three things is a huge favor, let alone all three things combined. Before this, Xu Qing and Xu Luo had no friendship at all. "He was furious for Tianxuan Phoenix and killed Young Master Tianquan He had a deep relationship with Lianyi, the daughter of the head of Tianding Sect. It seems that the secular royal princess of Kaiyang Sect was also very familiar with him. " The moment Xu Qing opened her eyes, her mind couldn't help but be filled with messy thoughts. Immediately, she couldn't help but smile bitterly: How could I think of these things? What does this have to do with me? I must repay the favor I owe him I heard that he has a deep grudge with Tianquan Sect. Wait until this time After leaving the small world, he asked his uncle to speak. When the time comes, even if there are still sects that want to target him, they can no longer do so blatantly. Thinking of this, Xu Qing took a deep breath and stood up slowly. "Oh, senior sister is awake." The beautiful girl faced Xu Qing and was the first to stand up excitedly. Later, otherThe two girls from the Yuheng Sect also stood up and looked at Xu Qing in surprise. Xu Luo turned around and smiled at Xu Qing: "How about it, the injury is healed." Xu Qing nodded slightly: "Thank you for your concern. It's okay now." "Senior sister, have you made a breakthrough?" The beautiful girl ran to Xu Qing with a lively look, took her arm and asked. "Well, I have broken through two small realms, and I am only a little bit short of breaking through to the fifth level of transformation" Xu Qing said with a smile. "Wow." "real." "Very good." The three girls from the Yuheng Sect were all very excited. As a friend who had grown up together, Xu Qing was able to break through to a higher level. For them, they were even happier than being promoted themselves. "Sister, you are so amazing. If you do this, you will become the number one among the younger generation." The beautiful girl blurted out excitedly. Xu Qing chuckled and said slightly: "Silly girl, let's not talk about the other sect disciples who have gained great opportunities. Right in front of you there is a powerful person who can kill even the strongest people at the level of Dharma and Heaven and Earth. One person, I¡¯m far behind.¡± The beautiful girl stuck out her sweet tongue and said, "Let's not talk about those people. Who knows if they are as lucky as the senior sister. As for brother Xu Luo" The beautiful girl hesitated for a moment, glanced secretly at Xu Luo who was smiling, and then boldly said: "Although he is young, in my eyes, he is already as powerful as those older people, so I don't count him." Xu Qing and the others couldn't help but laugh, and Xu Luo also had a helpless smile on his face, thinking, I'm only one or two years older than you at most You actually compare me with older people, am I that old? . In fact, if you think about it from another angle, the mentality of a beautiful girl can represent a large group of people. It only took Xu Luo a few days to go from a young man who had a secular background and joined a small sect in a way that few people looked down upon to everyone being shocked and even frightened by him. ¡°This is actually a miracle for the sects in the Central Plains Star Continent. In addition, Xu Luo is extremely courageous, and although the trouble he causes cannot be said to be groundbreaking, it is definitely not small. There are not many sect disciples who are as lawless and capable as him. Generally speaking, at most, it is just like the dead young master Tianquan Ark, which is already very impressive. But even if Fang Zhou¡¯s courage is compared to Xu Luo¡¯s, it¡¯s definitely a world away. "Mr. Xu, this time, I really want to thank you. Although these two words cannot express my feelings at all." Xu Qing looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "I, Xu Qing, have never owed anyone anything since I was a child. I didn¡¯t expect such a huge favor to be given to me this time. I won¡¯t say any more hypocritical polite words. If you have any difficulties in the future, I will try my best to help you. I believe that this will definitely happen. Become the attitude of Yuhengzong.¡± Xu Luo nodded, smiled, and then suddenly said: "Then you should convince your elder Xiao first." "Elder Xiao." Xu Qing smiled softly. She was also present that day and knew the grudge between Elder Xiao and Xu Luo very well, and said, "Actually, the person who hates you more should be Fang Ping." "Fang Ping maybe he will cause trouble for me in the future, but I will solve this problem myself. I believe that he will not use the power of the sect to target me again." Xu Luo said very confidently . Xu Qing didn¡¯t know that Fang Ping entered the small world and had a fierce battle with Xu Luo. She was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. "Since you don't think Fang Ping is a problem, I'll go and tell Elder Xiao later. I believe that as long as he's not an old fool, he won't trouble you again." "Thenthank you so much, Miss Xu." Xu Luo said. "Qing'er is my nickname. Don't call me Miss Xu. It's awkward. Just call me Qing'er." Xu Qing said generously. The other three girls on the side were slightly stunned. As their classmates from childhood to adulthood, they knew very well that Xu Qing was a naive and innocent girl on the surface, but she was extremely proud in her heart. Ordinary people would not take her seriously at all. inside. Just imagine, anyone in her position would probably be like this. " Qing'er is a nickname that only the sect leader Xu Shan, some senior officials, and a few close friends of the entire Yuheng Sect can call her. If anyone else dared to call her that, Miss Xu would have stabbed her with a sword. "Now she takes the initiative to ask Xu Luo to call her by her nickname, is it possible"?Falling in love with Xu Luo. "The three Yuhengzong women were all guessing in their hearts. Xu Qing looked very calm, without any shy expression. Xu Luo said: "Just call me by my name." Xu Qing hummed softly, then looked at Xu Luo and asked, "Do you have any plans for going out this time?" "Intend." Xu Luo thought for a while and said, "I should go back to the secular world first. There are still many things that have not been resolved." "Oh" Xu Qing's eyes couldn't help but show a hint of disappointment. In fact, she wanted to leave Xu Luo to stay in Yuhengzong for a while after leaving. It's not that Xu Qing has any admiration for Xu Luo, but Xu Qing found that Xu Luo is very powerful. If she can stay in Yuhengzong for a period of time, she can learn from each other. In that case, her cultivation will be better , will have unimaginable benefits. "But Secular, I think I can go and have a look." Such an idea suddenly came to Xu Qing's mind. Volume 1 Chapter 329 A sudden appearance In the dead of night, one or two deep roars of wild beasts would occasionally be heard from the distant mountains, piercing the night sky and making people feel slightly frightened. The beasts that can dominate this small world are extraordinary. At least, they are cubs of holy beasts with the blood of holy beasts flowing in their bodies, or high-level spiritual beasts. Ordinary spiritual beasts can be kings and hegemons outside and claim to be powerful, but in this small world, they only belong to the lower level of the food chain and will be eaten if they are not careful. After an exhausting day, several girls from the Yuheng Sect were already sleepy and went back to their tents to rest. Xu Qing was very energetic. She and Xu Luo were sitting by the campfire, chatting casually. Xu Qing told Xu Luo all kinds of interesting things about her childhood, and Xu Luo also told Xu Qing many worldly stories, including some of his own things. This is the first time that Xu Luo tells the story of his childhood in front of someone he is not particularly familiar with. "When I was a child, I was physically weak and unable to practice. I didn't dare to go out all day long. I was especially afraid of meeting the wealthy children of the imperial capital. Naturally, I was inevitably ridiculed." "Would you be laughed at if you can't practice? The secular world pays more attention to power and status." Xu Qing was a little curious. This was a little different from the secular world she knew. "Of course, in the secular world, strength is respected." Xu Luo smiled: "Haha, it's hard for a proud girl like you to imagine that I, who was considered wealthy in the world, at that time, the most fearful thing was all kinds of high-society gatherings. Although he was still young at that time, the children of nobles should be cultivated from an early age. " Xu Qing noticed that when Xu Luo said these words, a hint of self-deprecation flashed through the depths of his pure eyes. "Actually, it's all the same. I was born in a sect and have been aloof since I was a child. I don't have many friends around me." Xu Qing took a branch and pulled the bonfire twice, causing a string of flames to burst out, which made both of their faces blush. Looking at the flickering light of the fire, Xu Qing smiled bitterly and said: "Especially when my uncle Haha, don't say it. Let¡¯s talk about this about you, I really like to hear secular stories.¡± "But the story about me is not flattering." Xu Luo twitched the corners of his lips and said with a smile: "Many children of the same age like to call me little loser, saying that I bring shame to the Xu family. The Xu family has been brave for generations, but A loser like me, who would have no shame to see my ancestors even after death. The Centenary Star Festival suddenly failed. I fainted inexplicably in the Star Palace at the same time. Even the emperor mocked me for trying to steal the jobs of civil servants in the future " "It's too much. As an emperor, how can he say such things? Even if he is really dissatisfied, he can't say it out loud." Xu Qing said angrily. "Perhaps he was confused at the time. After all, the Centennial Star Festival is a first-class event for the empire. If the Star Festival fails, there will always be a few scapegoats, and I naturally bear the brunt, but because of my father's identity , he can't say a few sarcastic remarks about what I really am, it's naturally inevitable," Xu Luo said calmly. Xu Qing glanced at Xu Luo and muttered: "I suddenly discovered that when you lose your temper, you are very scary, like a tyrant, but at ordinary times you are very calm and low-key. As expected, a person's personality is related to his growth environment and relationship too big." Xu Luo nodded in agreement and sighed. It was hard to look back on the past. Although today he has fulfilled the promise he once made and surpassed many geniuses in the sect, he still has deep feelings every time he thinks about the past. At any time, you have to rely on yourself. Reminiscent of the past, Xu Luo thought about what to continue talking about. He looked at Xu Qing and said, "It's late at night, so you should go to bed early. There are still two days left for this trip to the small world. We can go looking for it tomorrow." Maybe we can get some inheritance from some relics, or we can find some elixirs or something." Xu Qing smiled slightly: "Okay, but why don't you go find your friends?" Xu Luo was startled at first, and then smiled freely: "Although the small world is very dangerous, it has been attacked by so many sect disciples like plowing through holes. The powerful beasts have long been avoided, and there should be no remaining ones." There is too much danger, everyone has their own opportunity, I believe in them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a blessing to be friends with you.¡± Xu Qing said softly. "Haha, I hope you don't think it's an unlucky thing in the future." Xu Luo said with a smile. Xu Qing waved her hand at Xu Luo and got into the tent. She didn't take Xu Luo's words to heart. As a proud daughter of heaven and backed by a top sect, there is no one in this world who can make her unlucky. Afterwards, Xu Luo extinguished the bonfire, buried the charcoal with earth,Finally, prepare to enter the tent to rest. At this moment, a very bright light flashed across the horizon in the far distance, like a meteor falling to the earth. The light burst out in an instant and illuminated the horizon like daylight. "Could it be that another psychic magic weapon has been born?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and whispered to himself. Then, he couldn't help but smile and thought to himself: You can't be too greedy. The harvest this time is already amazing enough. . Although he failed to break through to the fifth level of Transformation Realm, he still rushed to the peak of Transformation Realm. He was only half a step away from breaking through. In fact, as long as you eat a few Chaos Flat Peach, or go back and ask your parents for a blood pill, you can easily break through. Xu Luo doesn't want to do this. Although the higher the realm, the more external forces are needed. After reaching the Transformation Realm, the demand for various resources is far greater than before the Transformation Realm. As for the need for resources above the Transformation Realm, it is even more astonishing. Xu Luo still wants to take each step step by step and take every step in a down-to-earth manner. Only by laying a solid foundation can he go further in the future. When a tall building rises from the ground, the better the foundation, the more stable the upper floor will be. It can also be higher. Not to mention that there are seven bottomless pits of star souls in his dantian. Even if he really wants to break through through the Chaos Peach or Blood Pill, before the star soul thinks he can break through, he is afraid that if he eats it, he will be destroyed. The star soul is sucked away. Xu Luo is now very satisfied with his own strength. Although he cannot use the powerful Faxiang Heaven and Earth, he is still capable of fighting against the strong ones in the Faxiang Heaven and Earth realm. Unless Xu Luo can't fight hard like Xu Shan, who is already at the peak of transformation, Xu Luo is not afraid of others. In the entire Central Plains Star Continent, not many people have reached the level of Xu Shan. Only a few sect leaders of major sects or ancestors who are hidden from the world can reach that level. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, anyone who has reached that level, no matter who is a famous and famous big shot, how can he easily take action against a young man like Xu Luo. Therefore, although Xu Luo has some enemies now, he has nothing to fear in his heart. If he really can't beat them, the worst he can do is run away. If he can't run away, he doesn't have the desperate means and courage. Looking at the light that had not dissipated on the horizon, Xu Luo was not particularly interested, but then, he frowned slightly, and seemed to have a feeling that there seemed to be an aura that he was very familiar with in the bright light on the horizon. . This is like an intuition. After all, the distance is far away, and it is impossible for Xu Luo to really sense the aura over there. After a slight hesitation, Xu Luo decided to go and see for himself. It¡¯s not that he coveted the psychic magic weapon, it was just the throbbing from deep within that made him a little uneasy. His intuition told him that if he didn¡¯t go, he might regret it. ¡­¡­ "Little girl, it's really not easy to find you. I almost let you slip away. You are so cunning that you actually got into this space." A young man's voice came from behind Su Qianqian. sounded. Su Qianqian bit her lower lip tightly and remained silent. Her soles were like wind and her body was like electricity. She completely ignored the words of the person behind her. "Why bother, I have already said, hand over the heart of the fire dragon, and then follow me obediently. Not only can I protect you from death, I can even guarantee that you will one day break through to the realm of the Sword Master, giving you a chance for revenge." "I'm going to kill you. The whole Su family is my sworn enemy. Although we belong to the same clan, we have deep grudges against each other. Therefore, you don't have to doubt my words. What I say is all sincerity." "It won't do you any good if you continue to be so stubborn. Even if I let you go today, someone will definitely find you in the future. Although this world is big, who do we, the people of the Ancient Clan Continent, want to find Haha, it¡¯s really impossible to let him escape.¡± "Su Qianqian, my patience has a certain limit. I don't have the patience to play this game of chase and escape for too long. I will give you one last chance, you" "If you have the ability, just kill me directly. If you want to get something from me, that is wishful thinking." Su Qianqian said coldly without stopping. "Haha, I was actually very surprised. The information I got about you before was that you were just a little girl who had not even reached the realm of transformation. At that time, I was still wondering. Although your group has separated from the ancient continent and is a bit useless, it is not As for the direct descendants, they haven¡¯t even reached the Transformation Realm Sure enough, the news is wrong. You have already broken through to the fifth level of Transformation Realm at a young age. Although you can only barely cast the Dharma, you can indeed be called a strong one. ¡± Following Su Qianqian was a man she liked.?A young man in his mid-twenties, with a handsome appearance, a tall figure, a pair of aquamarine eyes with a somewhat demonic flavor, and wearing a green suit. Looking at the figure in front of him, the young man was walking leisurely in the courtyard, looking very casual. He could still be dozens or hundreds of meters away with any step he took. "Although you and I have the same ancestor, after so many generations, we are actually no longer related by blood. Therefore, I still say that as long as you are willing, I can take you as my concubine. It's not that I don't want to give you more. Good status, firstly, your current status, and secondly, for children like us, most marriages are out of our control, I believe you understand." The young man said with a serious face, not caring whether Su Qianqian wanted to hear this. "That's a lot of nonsense." Su Qianqian muttered, paused, stood in the void, turned around, looked at the young man coldly and said, "I told you, you should give up on this idea, or you can kill me. , or just let me go, if you want me to be with you, I'm sorry, I have a sweetheart; I want the heart of the fire dragon, I'm sorry, I haven't heard of it." Volume 1 Chapter 330 Youth of the Ancient Clan "Oh I'm actually a little excited to get your response Haha, do you have a sweetheart? It's not a big deal, I will forget it after a while; I must take back the heart of the fire dragon. , In fact, you don¡¯t understand the true value of the Fire Dragon Heart at all. I can¡¯t tell you, haha, you guys are guarding this treasure but don¡¯t know how to use it. In your hands, the Fire Dragon Heart is like a pearl in the dark. " The young man spoke seriously, as if he didn't mean to be sarcastic at all. "Only in my hands can its brilliance fully bloom." The young man looked serious, even looking a little sincere. Su Qianqian cried out in her heart that she was unlucky, wondering how she could end up with such a difficult person. She quietly left Xu Luo that day, just because she didn¡¯t want this matter to implicate Xu Luo. At the same time, she also wanted to find a place to remain anonymous, practice hard, and then go find her enemies after she became stronger. But Su Qianqian, who had almost no experience in the world and had never lived alone, would have thought that living alone would already make her dizzy. It would be too difficult to practice alone "It turns out that without the help of my family, I am useless, even worse than Xiao Luozi." When she was alone, Su Qianqian also cried silently and lamented. Countless problems that she had never considered came one after another, including various resources and elixirs that she had never had to worry about before. Now it is extremely difficult to get them. Su Qianqian could only use the money that Xu Luo had given her for shopping but had not spent it, and the four blood pills to find a remote town and stay temporarily. Then she took all four blood pills, absorbed them, and refined them. . After refining the four blood pills, Su Qianqian's strength broke through to the fifth level of transformation. First of all, she is extremely talented. She was born in the Su family since she was a child and has a very solid foundation. It can be said that Su Qianqian's qualities are quite excellent, whether it is innate or acquired. Before, she had been suppressed by her grandfather, preventing her from easily breaking through to the level of transformation. After all, there are only a few realms where you can lay the foundation. After you reach the realm, trying to lay the foundation again is a difficult task. It¡¯s like building a house, it always starts with the foundation. Su Qianqian had accumulated a lot of experience and relied on his outstanding quality to break through to the realm of Dharma Realm Heaven and Earth with only four blood pills. This was originally a happy event. But who would have thought that when she broke through to the fifth level of transformation, she caused too much noise and was targeted. The disadvantages of not having enough experience are directly reflected So Su Qianqian fled all the way and entered the Tianduan Mountains by mistake. There are still a large number of people from various major sects outside the Tianduan Mountains, but the real depths of the mountains are still deserted, and few people dare to go deep inside. Su Qianqian panicked and didn't choose a path. She didn't think too much and plunged into the Tianduan Mountains. The small world that Xu Luo and the others are in actually has more than just one entrance. There is also a crack deep in the Tianduan Mountains. ¡°But this crack has not always existed. Rather, it only appears once every three hundred years, and each time it can only last for one stick of incense. There were not so many powerful beasts in the Tianduan Mountains originally. Because of the existence of this crack, almost every time it was opened, there would always be a few lucky beasts escaping from the small world and entering the Tianduan Mountains. With the passage of time and continuous accumulation, these beasts have taken root in the Tianduan Mountains. And because they come from the small world and miss the atmosphere of the small world, most of them will not leave the Tianduan Mountains too far. Therefore, today, many years later, the Tianduan Mountain Range has become a restricted area. There are always too many coincidences in the world, and there seems to be a hand controlling destiny. When Su Qianqian escaped to the depths of the Tianduan Mountains, she happened to catch up with the appearance of a crack in the small world that occurs once every three hundred years, and then witnessed several not-so-powerful spiritual beasts walking out of that crack. Su Qianqian, who was fairly familiar with different dimensions, didn't know what she was encountering. She immediately flew in without hesitation. The young man from the ancient mainland who came after her also followed Su Qianqian's traces and came in with her. After Su Qianqian came in, she found that this was an extremely real small world. Although there were endless crises hidden there, there were also a lot of natural and earthly treasures. For Su Qianqian who had lost the support of her family, this was simply heaven. Big good news. The strength of the fifth level of transformation was enough for her to protect herself in this small world, so she went directly from another direction and went deep into this small world. ?And the sect disciples in this small world never imagined that someone could enter here through another method. The small world is very big, and there is no contact between the two sides. Su Qianqian avoids the man's pursuit while collecting various resources. Finally, she discovered a psychic magic weapon. If the Su family had not suffered a catastrophe, Su Qianqian would not have cared so much about a psychic magic weapon, because the Su family had three. But nowlet alone the psychic magic weapon, even an ordinary magic weapon is extremely precious to Su Qianqian, so she followed it all the way to get this psychic magic weapon. What she didn¡¯t expect was that this psychic weapon also attracted the attention of her pursuers. So, the current situation was formed. And what Xu Luo saw on the horizon was like a falling meteor, but it was the light erupting from the psychic weapon that Su Qianqian was tracking. This psychic magical weapon is now missing, and Su Qianqian finally faces the biggest crisis in her life. "I don't understand what you are talking about at all. I have never heard of Fire Dragon's Heart." Su Qianqian's eyes were cold. She looked at the young man in front of her, and her heart was filled with sorrow. He was like a maggot on the tarsus, a ghost. He kept following her, unable to get rid of him, which made her feel very helpless. At this time, the figure of Xu Luo actually appeared in her mind, and she couldn't help but smile bitterly in her heart: Even if Xiao Luozi was here, so what, facing a young man who was so powerful that he would only be hurt by herself. "Hey, it seems that you can't appreciate my sincerity. Then, I can only say sorry to you. I don't want to kill you at all." The young man sighed and looked at Su Qianqian: "After all, "A stunningly beautiful woman like you is rare even in the Ancient Clan Continent." As he spoke, the young man took a step forward. A sudden change. It seemed that his body did not move at all, he simply took a step forward in the void, but following his footsteps, the entire world suddenly felt a huge and suffocating pressure. The Dharma behind Su Qianqian suddenly erupted. A purple vine soared upwards, like a horned dragon, exuding a monstrous momentum. The vines had lush branches and leaves, and naturally formed runes grew on each leaf. And the main branches of the purple vines are covered with natural runes, which are mysterious, beautiful and intoxicating. The vines swayed like a dragon, the runes emitted a dazzling light, and the sound of the avenue sounded at the same time. "Purple Dragon Vineyour Dharma Appearance is actually the Purple Dragon Vine." The young man looked at the huge Dharma Appearance behind Su Qianqian with some confusion, and murmured: "It is said that in the ancient times, the most powerful Dharma Appearance of the Su family was It¡¯s the Purple Dragon Vine, but it¡¯s been lost. Unexpectedly¡­ it¡¯s also in your hands.¡± The purple dragon vine, as the most powerful dharma in Su family legends, has long been lost in the ancient continent. The young man did not expect to see her here. At this time, he was even more reluctant to kill this stunningly beautiful girl. Not only might she have the legendary heart of the fire dragon, the most powerful treasure in her body, but she might also have the most powerful purple dragon vine in her body. If she could hold it in her own hands then she would be the future head of the Su family.* *, will fall into your own hands. Therefore, the young man who originally did not want to kill Su Qianqian now wants to subdue Su Qianqian. A faint smile appeared on his face: "I didn't expect that I would gain so much during a trip to relax. My luck is really not that good." As he said that, the young man stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Qianqian directly. Facing Su Qianqian who used the strongest Dharma of the Su family, the young man's expression did not change. Not only did he not use Dharma, but he wanted to directly suppress Su Qianqian without any fear. "You're looking for death." Su Qianqian shouted coldly, and a branch stretched out from the huge purple vine behind her, swiping the young man's hand fiercely. "Haha, you are no match for me." The young man smiled faintly, and his hand suddenly enlarged countless times. In the night, the young man's palm was like a huge dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun, grabbing Su Qianqian. Snapped. A branch on the purple vine turned into a long agile whip. With a snap, it hit the young man's big hand hard, making a crisp sound. boom. The branches exploded and turned into a purple mist, dissipating in the air. And on the young man¡¯s big hand, there was only a bright red blood stain, but not even the flesh was injured. Su Qianqian¡¯sHis heart suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, not even the Dharma Realm Heaven and Earth could stop him. "This person is too powerful." Su Qianqian thought to herself. ¡° However, Su Qianqian is not someone who likes to give up easily. She will never give up until the last moment. With a thought, the main branch of the purple vine quickly wrapped around the young man's big hand, directly wrapping the huge palm tightly. There are countless sharp thorns growing on the vines, which pierce into the huge palm. "It hurts so much" The corner of the young man's mouth twitched and he hissed. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I said you are no match for me let me go." boom. With a loud noise, the purple vines wrapped around the young man's giant palm exploded, sending out waves that distorted the entire world. Volume One Chapter 328 The Chatty Young Man The young man's huge palm was dripping with blood, but he still grabbed Su Qianqian. "As expected of the Purple Dragon Vine, it is so powerful that it even injured me. This kind of great technique can only emit the most dazzling light in my hands." The young man said, and the huge palm was already covered On top of Su Qianqian's head. Su Qianqian can be suppressed almost instantly. The world of Dharma was shattered, and Su Qianqian couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Her energy and blood suddenly weakened a lot. The Dharma, Heaven and Earth, and the body are closely related. If the body is strong, the Dharma will be strong. If the body is weak, the Dharma will become weak, and vice versa. Su Qianqian, who suffered the backlash, was unable to escape the young man's suppression. A look of determination flashed in her eyes. She would rather die than be captured. His body dwindled downwards, falling rapidly towards the ground. "I said, it's useless, you can't escape." The young man said calmly and calmly, hanging proudly in the air, that huge palm, covered in blood and flesh, facing Su Qianqian, like a big mountain, all the way Press down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment Su Qianqian landed on the ground, a buzz suddenly came from the silent night sky. A dazzling light suddenly lit up from the jungle below and shot towards the distant sky. "You actually hid your psychic magic weapon, do you think I'm interested in you?" The young man stood in the air, looking at the dazzling light, and murmured: "Although I really want to get you, butcompared to But I want her even more." The psychic magic weapon was chased by Su Qianqian and hid in the forest below. It remained hidden until Su Qianqian fell from mid-air and then appeared and escaped. It seemed to be a magic weapon full of spirituality. Su Qianqian didn't care about the psychic weapon at all at this time, because the big hand had already reached the top of her head. ¡°Am I really going to die here today?¡± A hint of unwillingness flashed through Su Qianqian¡¯s beautiful eyes, which gradually turned gloomy. With the sword in her hand crossed, she was ready to commit suicide. She would rather die than fall into the hands of that young man. Although the other party did not show a bad side, he is an enemy after all. If he falls into the hands of his enemy, what good can he do? "FatherGrandpa, I'm sorry, Qianqian is incompetent and can't avenge you. Qianqian is here to accompany you." Su Qianqian shed tears, and her heart became extremely powerful at this moment. The whole person seemed to have entered a mysterious realm. No sadness, no joy, just ethereal. At this moment, Su Qianqian seemed to hear a mysterious sound of the avenue ringing in her ears. Although she could not understand it, the sound seemed to be cleansing her soul. In an instant, she seemed to understand many things that she had never been exposed to before. . "Butis this still useful?" Su Qian smiled lightly and glanced at the huge bloody hand that was pressing down like a mountain. The sword in his hand was fiercely wiped towards his neck, which was as white as jade. Ding. A bright light suddenly flashed across and hit the sword in Su Qianqian's hand accurately, making a crisp sound. Su Qianqian felt a huge force coming down her arm. She couldn't hold the sword in her hand at all and fell directly to the ground. Her heart was filled with despair. Didn¡¯t she even have the right to commit suicide? But then, Su Qianqian felt something was wrong, because in front of her, a tall black tower suddenly appeared. It was able to catch the wind and grew bigger instantly, directly touching the bloody hand like a mountain. "Hey" the young man exclaimed, and then the huge bloody hand did not stop, but continued to press down: "How dare you stand in front of me with a psychic magic weapon, you are seeking death." The young man was so powerful and domineering that he didn't even pay attention to the spiritual magic weapon and wanted to oppress him forcefully. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ink-colored pagoda that was enlarged to a height of hundreds of meters suddenly emitted a huge force and collided hard with the young man's big hand. Rumble. The surrounding world was instantly distorted, countless bottomless cracks appeared on the earth, mountain peaks collapsed, and rivers flowed backwards. The power of this blow is so powerful that it is unimaginable. "Come in." A spiritual thought suddenly reached Su Qianqian's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Su Qianqian was slightly startled, not knowing who was talking to her. ¡°I am the tower in front of you, come into me.¡± Divine Mind reminded you again. Su Qianqian finally came to her senses, took a step forward, and entered the tower directly. As for whether there was an explosionsheMiss Su is not afraid of death, is she afraid of fraud? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After Su Qianqian entered, the ink-colored pagoda let out a buzzing sound, turned into a stream of ink-colored light, and fled towards the sky. "Hey, it's interesting. This is not an ordinary psychic weapon. I'm so lucky. This is just a treasure delivered to my door. Don't go against the will of heaven." Not only did the young man's face show no trace of disappointment, Instead, he showed an expression of surprise. But randomly, he raised his eyebrows, looked at a hill that had just collapsed dozens of miles away, and shouted coldly: "Who is sneaking around, come out." Xu Luo didn't expect that the other party's spiritual sense was so powerful. Just when he saw Su Qianqian was about to commit suicide, and just when he wanted to speak out, the ink-colored pagoda had already flown past. Therefore, Xu Luo suppressed his emotions, hid his whole body's aura, and prepared to surprise the young man. Xu Luo didn¡¯t think it was a shame to attack him secretly. This young man was too powerful, so powerful that Xu Luo felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. Even Xu Shan doesn¡¯t seem to have the aura of looking down on the world like this young man. Xu Luo knew very well that he was definitely no match for this young man. Seeing the ink-colored pagoda taking away Su Qianqian, Xu Luo finally let go of his anxious heart, and prepared to leave quietly and look for Su Qianqian again. After all, she has already appeared in this small world. In two days, the small world passage will open, so she can always meet her. What I didn¡¯t expect was that this young man¡¯s spiritual sense was so sharp that he actually discovered him. "What to do, fight." This idea only flashed through Xu Luo's mind, and was immediately rejected. If you hit me, it¡¯s just a joke, it¡¯s too long for your life. Since we can't fight, we can only come out first and then talk about it. Take every step and bet that this young man doesn't know him. It¡¯s a long story, but in fact, it was just a thought that flashed through Xu Luo¡¯s mind. Xu Luo slowly walked out of the hiding place, spread his hands to show that he was harmless, looked at the young man and said sincerely: "I'm sorry, I don't mean any harm, I just saw some movement here and came over to see the excitement " The young man squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Luo carefully, and saw that he was a young boy with a clear face and extremely handsome features. The aura fluctuations on his body were not strong, and he was only at the first level of Transformation Realm. In the Central Plains Star Continent, he could be called a young genius, but in his eyes, he was nothing more than mediocre. The young man did not take Xu Luo seriously, but was a little angry. Because of this delay, the black tower actually disappeared without a trace. Although he was not worried that Su Qianqian would completely disappear because of this, he was also very unhappy with Xu Luo for ruining his affairs. "Boy, because of you, you ruined my good deeds, you can cut off your arm and leave. I don't share the same experience as you." The young man took a deep breath and said slowly, thinking in his heart: I am still not cold-blooded enough. The group of people who destroyed the Su family will probably kill you directly. You are lucky to meet me. "Uh" Xu Luoke didn't feel lucky at all. He looked at the young man with an innocent face: "No, you are so cruel. As the saying goes, I don't know if this is strange. I didn't provoke you, it was just a matter of course." If you can't find the psychic weapon, why don't I help you get it? Why would you need to break off one of my arms? For a handsome man like me, if I lose one arm, I can only be a one-armed hero. That would be too ugly. No, I won¡¯t do it.¡± "Don't do it." The young man was so angry that he looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile. He didn't think that the young man in front of him was stalling for time. Although the Su family was also in the Central Plains Star Continent, they had little connection with those sects. intersection. When the young man entered the Tianduan Mountains, he had already noticed that a large number of sects had gathered there. It looked like they were having a gathering, so he subconsciously regarded the young man in front of him as a disciple of the same sect. "It's not up to you. Because of your appearance, I didn't get the psychic weapon, which caused me huge losses. If I don't want to lose an arm, you can just pay me a psychic weapon." The young man. He looked at Xu Luo with a smile and said. "Tskthis guy is actually a chatterbox." Xu Luo was delaying time to give Su Qianqian a chance to escape. He deliberately talked nonsense. Unexpectedly, this young man talked more nonsense than himself. "Brother, look at me like this, I don't look like someone with a psychic weapon. Otherwise, I know a place where there is a powerful holy beast. If you have the guts, come and kill it with me. Let¡¯s take it, the holy beast is full of treasures, and it¡¯s much more valuable than a psychic weapon.¡± Xu Luo said and said in his heart: Mr. Baijiao, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to offend you. Please forgive me this time.??, I can only use you as a shield. "Holy beast, haha, do you know what a holy beast is? You won't be afraid of your tongue flashing when you brag." The young man said disdainfully. "Really, how dare I lie to you? It's really a holy beast. I'm just afraid" Xu Luo said, looking up at the young man and hesitating. "What are you afraid of?" The young man raised his eyebrows. "I'm afraid you don't dare to go." Xu Luo whispered: "Although you are very powerful, I don't believe that you are the opponent of the holy beast." "Tsk I'm actually being despised by a little person like you. Okay, you can take me there. I haven't seen a holy beast before. I just want to see what a holy beast looks like." The young man said with a smile, and then his expression changed. Yibo said seriously: "If you dare to lie to me, it won't be about one arm." "I definitely don't dare to lie to you." Xu Luoxin said: I don't dare to lie to you. You have to survive until you escape from the Holy Beast Master. "By the way, what's your name?" The young man actually didn't believe in holy beasts, but he was somewhat interested in the young man in front of him and thought he was quite interesting. Being born into a family like that of a young man, it is destined to have no close friends. This time he came to the Central Plains Star Continent with a mission. Deep down in his heart, the young man was very lonely. He felt that this young man had a good temper with him. In fact, even if If Xu Luo didn't talk about the holy beast, he wouldn't really kill him. Because essentially, this young man is not a bad person. The reason for pursuing Su Qianqian was because of different stances. Volume 1 Chapter 332 Su Qingyi "My surname is Luo, and my given name is Tian." Xu Luo did not give his real name. Since the other party could find Su Qianqian, he might already know about his existence. "Luo Tian, ??that's a good name. My name is Su Qingyi." The young man looked at Xu Luo and said. "Hello, Brother Su," Xu Luo said. "Well, that's good for you too." Su Qingyi replied with a smile, and the terrifying aura on her body had completely subsided. Glancing at the somewhat bloody palm, the young man grinned slightly. "Brother Su, what's wrong with your hand?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. "Didn't you see it just now?" Su Qingyi twitched the corners of her mouth and muttered: "It fucking hurts." "I was discovered by you as soon as I got there. I only saw a ray of light disappearing into the distance" Xu Luo looked at Su Qingyi with an apologetic look: "I'm so sorry for ruining Brother Su's affairs." "Forget it, you are sincere, am I the same as you?" Su Qingyi took out the healing medicine from her arms, poured it into her hand, and then glanced at Xu Luo: "Come here and bandage it for me." Xu Luo walked over and helped Su Qingyi bandage the wound on her hand. Su Qingyi seemed to be explaining to him, but also said to herself: "It's really unlucky. I didn't expect that thing to be so sharp that it could actually hurt my body." "Is it that psychic weapon?" Xu Luo asked. Su Qingyi shook her head slightly, but did not say anything more. Instead, she sighed softly and said, "Let's go." He didn¡¯t want to say, so Xu Luo couldn¡¯t ask more questions, so he could only hide his thoughts. Although he was curious about how Su Qianqian got in, now was obviously not the best time to learn about it. Fortunately, Su Qingyi is a chatty person and has a strong desire to talk. After the two of them walked in silence for a while, he couldn't help it. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "How did you get in here?" "It was opened by the seniors of the sect. Many of us have come in to practice here. This small world only allows people under the age of twenty-five to enter. Didn't Brother Su come in with us?" Xu Luo said. "Are only people under the age of twenty-five allowed to enter? No wonder" Su Qingyi muttered, and then said: "I came in through a crack, but that crack disappeared after I came in ¡­¡± "Oh, that's right." Xu Luoxin said no wonder, feeling that he and Su Qianqian should not have entered together with her. "This small world is quite interesting. After I came in, I felt that my strength was very obviously suppressed. There was an obvious force of rules that was always monitoring me, but I also have my own methods." Su Qingyi said, with a look on her face. He showed a faint proud smile. Xu Luo was a little surprised and looked at Su Qingyi: "Brother Su is already over twenty-five years old." "Of course, look at my face, don't I look like someone who is about thirty years old? Haha, I still look very young, I think so myself." Su Qingyi looked happy, her back molars were fast. Laughed out loud. Xu Luo almost laughed out loud. He never expected that the one who was chasing Su Qianqian would be such a master. But Xu Luo was also very suspicious. Su Qianqian's ninth grandfather had told him that those people were extremely cruel and had silenced everyone in the Su family, men, women, old and young. But Su Qingyi was nagging Su Qingyi But he doesn't look like someone who can do such a thing at all. Although it is said that people cannot be judged by their appearance, at Xu Luo's level, he can at least make corresponding judgments based on a person's breath. "Brother Su looks very young. He doesn't look like he is around thirty years old." Xu Luo looked sincere, and then asked: "Which sect does Brother Su belong to? I have never heard of your name before. Normally, How can a master like Brother Su be unknown?" "This" Su Qingyi pondered for a moment and looked at Xu Luo: "Brother Luo Tian, ??I hit it off with you and I don't want to hide anything from you. However, you'd better not reveal my identity, otherwise it will have negative consequences for you. A fatal disaster." "It's so serious" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly. "That's right, I'm not from the Central Plains Star Continent." Su Qingyi said seriously: "I come from the Ancient Clan Continent." "What, the Ancient Clan Continent." Xu Luo shook his head: "I've never heard of it, what kind of place is that?" "The Ancient Clan Continent is another world completely different from the Central Plains Star Continent." Su Qingyi said: "There, there are no secular sects, there are only ancient families, almost all of which have been passed down from ancient times. Very old.¡± "Oh my God, there is such a place in this world. There are countless strong people. Can Brother Su give me some help?"?One lecture. "Although I have heard of the Ancient Clan Continent before, seeing people from the Ancient Clan Continent with my own eyes is a different feeling. Especially this young man seems to be easy to talk to and has a strong desire to express himself. Xu Luo will not forgive himself if he cannot learn about the affairs of the Ancient Clan Continent from him. "Actually, there is nothing to say. The people over there are much stronger than the Central Plains Star Continent. You see, I am very strong for you, but in the Ancient Clan Continent, people like me are just average. ." Su Qingyi said. "I can't believe that a strong man like Brother Su is just average." Xu Luo said in surprise. Although she knew that there was a bit of flattery in this boy's words, Su Qingyi still felt that it was very useful, because no one had ever chatted with him like this before. "I won't lie to you, if you have a chance I guess you won't have a chance." Su Qingyi looked at Xu Luo and shrugged. Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly and muttered: "Don't hit people so hard. Maybe one day I can go there. Brother Su, please tell me how the strong people in the Ancient Clan Continent are divided." "The division of the strong The Ancient Clan Continent and the Central Plains Star Continent are of the same origin. They both come from the ancient times. On the Ancient Clan Continent, starting from the Sword Master, above the Sword Master, there is the Transformation Realm Sword King, and above that, there is the Divine Power Realm. The Sword Master, above the Sword Master, is the truly powerful one, the one who stands at the pinnacle of this world" Su Qingyi said, with a hint of yearning in her eyes. "What is it?" Xu Luo asked. "Saint." Su Qingyi said with respect: "Only a saint is the most powerful person in the world. When he reaches the realm of a saint, he is almost a demi-god. Even if he is an ancient tribe, such a powerful person, Not much." Xu Luo was shocked, and thought to himself: Above the Sword Master is the Saint. The reverse scale Master Baijiao gave him turned out not to be able to block the Sword Master's blow, but to block the Saint's blow. one strike. After knowing this result, even though Xu Luo was very good at nourishing qi, he was deeply shocked deep in his heart. Fortunately, no one knows about this matter. If word spreads, this reverse scale will probably cause huge disasters. It will definitely bleed like a river because of it. "It's so desirable. Is the saint the most powerful person in the world?" Xu Luo suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at Su Qingyi and asked. Su Qingyi thought that Xu Luo's gaffe just now was because he was frightened by his own words, and said with a smile: "The realm of saints is extremely far away from us. Actually, don't worry, no saint will come out to deal with you, haha" ????? "As for saints, there is a legend." Su Qingyi said: "Since ancient times, there have been legends that saints are demigods who can live tens of thousands of years or even live a second life, but they are more powerful than saints. , is the Supreme, possessing an immortal body. However, this is a legend after all. No matter how powerful the creature is, there will be a day when its energy and blood will fail, and it will slowly grow old until death. This is the biggest law in the world. There is no People can break through.¡± Su Qingyi said, as if something suddenly occurred to her, she hesitated, but did not say it. After all, that rumor was even more unreliable than the legend of the Supreme Being. If she said it, it would make people think that she was deliberately showing off. "It seems that the Ancient Clan Continent is the place that warriors most yearn for." Xu Luo sighed. Su Qingyi shook her head and said: "What's so good about it? It's impersonal, full of intrigues, and all kinds of disputes. If I have a choice, I would rather live in the Central Plains Star Continent. At least, it won't be so tiring." After the two of them talked, Xu Luo had a great change in his opinion of Su Qingyi. He thought that this person was not a bad person. There might be unspeakable difficulties in chasing Su Qianqian. When he came up with this idea, Xu Luo was a little hesitant. , should we really lead him to the white dragon? No matter how strong Su Qingyi is, Xu Luo doesn't believe that he is Bai Jiao's opponent. After all, Bai Jiao's body can block a saint's attack with just one reverse scale. "Then the white dragon itself, even if it has not reached the realm of a saint, is probably not much different. "Since Brother Su is from the Ancient Clan Continent, why did he come to the Central Plains Star Continent?" Xu Luo decided to ask as many inside stories as possible, and then decide whether to use the hands of the White Dragon Saint Beast to deal with Su Qingyi. "I said I came here for fun, do you believe it?" Su Qingyi looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo shook his head speechlessly: "I don't believe it." "Hey, I came to Central Plains Star Continent this time with a family mission. In fact, I didn't want to come, but I reallyI was fed up with the depressing atmosphere at home and wanted to come out for some air. Unexpectedly, I felt even heavier because of some things. " Su Qingyi sighed: "At this time, even a saint has something he wants, and as long as there is desire, there will be all kinds of ugly things" "Yes, secular mortals want fame and fortune, cultivators seek immortality, and people always have desires when they are alive." Xu Luo said, "As long as this desire is not based on the pain of others, it is already great. ¡± Su Qingyi glanced at Xu Luo in surprise and said: "I didn't expect you to have such insight at such a young age. You are right, don't base your happiness on the pain of others, but now I " Su Qingyi did not say any more, a look of struggle flashed in her eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 333 The Black Tower "Did Brother Su come out alone?" Xu Luo continued to ask calmly. He could almost conclude that the destruction of the Su family had little to do with Su Qingyi. "No, it's a group of people. It's just that I had nothing to say to those people and left alone. Theyha." Su Qingyi sneered and didn't say much, but the disdain on his face could be seen by anyone who wasn't blind. Come out. "Hey, it's normal for people to have some conflicts and disputes. Brother Su, don't worry about it." Xu Luo comforted him. "No, you don't understand. Those people, haha, are just a group of cold-blooded creatures. They are inhumane at all. Remember my words. One day, if you see me with a group of people, don't come up to say hello. Otherwise, you will be in great danger." Su Qingyi looked at Xu Luo and said seriously. Xu Luo felt warm in his heart and nodded: "I understand." "This time, when I come to Central Plains Star Continent, it is a reward to get to know Brother Luo Tian. As the elder brother, I don't have anything particularly good, so I will give you a jade plaque." Su Qingyi said, pulling out of her arms. He took out an exquisite jade plaque, palm-sized, square, and exuding an extremely moist light. On the front of the jade plaque, there is a word "Su" engraved on it, and on the back, there is a purple vine that looks like a swimming dragon. It was exactly the same as the magic sign that Su Qianqian displayed that Xu Luo had just seen. Xu Luo suppressed the surprise deep in his heart, looked at Su Qingyi and said, "Brother Su, this is it." "Haha, this is the identity plate of the Su family in the Ancient Continent. Although you may not have the opportunity to step into the Ancient Continent, it has other functions. Wear it by your side, and when you practice, you can gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth faster. , It will be three points soon." Su Qingyi said with a smile: "There is no way, you Brother Su is too poor and has nothing to offer." "Thissince it is an identity plate, how can I accept it." Xu Luo was a little moved. This Su Qingyi is actually a very simple person, and he is also a simple and good person. The two of them were strangers to each other, but they had a pleasant conversation. How could he give such a precious thing? The practice speed is three points faster than usual. It sounds like nothing, but this is the treasure that any warrior dreams of. Speaking of which, even compared with the psychic magic weapon, it is not much worse. "It's nothing. I have more than one face of this thing. If, one day, you enter the Ancient Clan Continent, you can still find me through it." Su Qingyi smiled and then said: "Okay, let's have a chat with you. , the worries in my heart are much less, I¡¯m leaving, please take care.¡± "Are we leaving now?" Xu Luo was a little disappointed. In fact, he really wanted to have a good exchange with Su Qingyi. "Why don't you leave? You really want to take me to find the holy beast. Stop making trouble." Su Qingyi chuckled. Obviously, he thought Xu Luo was simply lying to him if he wanted to take him to find the holy beast. "Um" Xu Luo couldn't explain anything. After all, the two of them had a pleasant chat. Su Qingyi gave him such an expensive gift. If she said anything else, it would seem a bit disrespectful. "Can we meet again?" Xu Luo was silent for a while and then asked. "If we are destined, we may still have a chance to meet. If you work hard and practice more, one day, if you are promoted to Sword Master, you can enter the ancient continent, where you will get more opportunities." Su Qingyi said, floating. Go away. "There are a lot of spiritual things in this small world, which is quite interesting. I am a pauper and am going to collect some spiritual medicine. Goodbye, brother Luo Tian." "Goodbye." Xu Luo waved at Su Qingyi's back. Just now he had been hesitating whether to tell Su Qingyi the truth. But after thinking about it, he still held back. No matter how kind-hearted Su Qingyi was, he could not let Su Qianqian go. Their positions were completely opposite. Speaking out, even if Su Qingyi would not turn against him and kill him, she would never be like now, with everyone reluctant to say goodbye. "If I want to resolve this grudge, I'm afraid I have to have the day when I can have an equal conversation with Su Qingyi" Xu Luo thought to himself, and then left here. He didn't look for Su Qianqian's whereabouts because the black tower was too fast. Even if he used the Shaking Light Step with all his strength, he might not be able to keep up. Su Qingyi probably understood this, so he followed the black tower in the direction he left. completely different direction. ¡­¡­ Su Qianqian entered the black tower and felt like she was flying all the time. After flying for a long time, she stopped. There was darkness all around. She didn't know where the black tower had taken her. It was dead silent outside, without any sound. Su Qianqian couldn't help but ask: "Where is this?" "The bottom of the lake."?The divine thought came again. "The bottom of the lake." Su Qianqian was slightly startled, and then asked: "Why did you want to save me." "Your soul is very clean, and I am willing to be your natal magic weapon." The divine message came again: "But you have to take me away." "Really, you are willing to be my magic weapon." Su Qianqian looked surprised. She still hasn't figured out why this psychic magic weapon is interested in her. The soul is clean This reason is too vague. Su Qianqian guessed that the most likely possibility was that the mysterious state she entered at the moment before she wanted to commit suicide resonated with the tower. "Yes, I am willing to become your magic weapon and regard you as my master." Black Tower confirmed again. "That's great, thank you." Su Qianqian couldn't help crying. In just a few months, she experienced the transformation from paradise island to hell. From a little princess of a powerful family, to a homeless wanderer, to being hunted down, on a thin line between life and death. Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, such a turn of events would occur, making it difficult for her to control her emotions. "But if you want to leave, it will take two days." The Black Tower's divine message came again. "Two days, why, when I came in, I passed through a crack." Su Qianqian didn't know that the crack closed shortly after she entered. "You said that crack will only appear once every three hundred years, and it will only be open for a short time each time. Now, it has been closed." Divine thoughts came from the Black Tower. "What a coincidence." Su Qianqian was surprised. "This is fate." The spiritual thoughts coming from the black tower made Su Qianqian couldn't help but cover her mouth and chuckle, and then said: "Well, it is indeed fate. Is the person chasing me still chasing me?" "No, a young man lured him away." Black Tower Divine Thought said. "What, there are outsiders in this small world." Su Qianqian was surprised. She had never met anyone else since she entered this small world. "That's right, a few days ago, a large number of young people from the human race came in. I observed it for a few days and found no suitable ones, so I left." Black Tower's spiritual thoughts were very dull, but Su Qianqian felt its kind pride. "The so-called lack of suitable people should be those people, but it doesn't look down on them." Then, Su Qianqian's face suddenly turned pale. She thought of a possibility, and then shook her head to deny her conjecture. "It will definitely not be such a coincidence" Su Qianqian murmured to herself and muttered: "Although the time can match, it can't be such a coincidence. It won't be him, it will never be him." What Su Qianqian thought about was that before entering the Tianduan Mountains, she saw someone moving on the edge of the Tianduan Mountains from a distance. And this sect conference was held in Yuheng Sect near Tianduan Mountain Range. Counting the time, it was at this time that Su Qianqian joked with Xu Luo that she would take Xu Luo to the sect conference. Just now, Black Tower said that a human boy had lured away the young man who was chasing him. For some reason, Su Qianqian suddenly thought of Xu Luo. Afterwards, she denied her conjecture, but deep down in her heart, she still had an uneasy feeling. "Then how are we going to leave?" Su Qianqian asked. "I heard from those who came in that in two days, a passage will open in the small world. At that time, we can just leave along that passage." The Black Tower's spiritual thoughts were passed to Su Qianqian. "But the person who is chasing me will also use that opportunity to leave." Su Qianqian was a little worried. Although the Black Tower looked very powerful, it might not be a match for the person who was chasing her. "I have an incomplete shape-shifting technique, which I exchanged with an old pine tree. Although it is incomplete, it is still okay to change my image. As for the aura, I can help you seal it for an hour. , In this way, we can leave." For the first time, Black Tower's spiritual thoughts were filled with some emotion. "Transformation, and this kind of skill." Su Qianqian was surprised, thinking that this black tower was too mysterious, and seemed to know a lot of things. "That's right, I'll pass it on to you now." Subsequently, the Black Tower passed the transformation technique to Su Qianqian, which was directly transmitted to the depths of Su Qianqian's soul through thoughts. As if she had been practicing for many years, Su Qianqian mastered this forbidden technique almost immediately. "Thank you, how should I call you." Su Qianqian thanked Heita. "Call me Black Tower." Black Tower's spiritual thoughts carried a somewhat pleasant aura. "Well, Black Tower, I don't know what I have."If you are qualified to be your master and follow me, I am afraid you will face many crises in the future, and perhaps, I may not even be able to protect you. "Su Qianqian was a little depressed. She decided to tell the truth to this psychic weapon and didn't want to hide anything. "It doesn't matter, as long as I'm here, no one can hunt you down. As long as you leave this small world, leave the rest to me." Heita said. "Are you really just a psychic weapon." Su Qianqian couldn't help but ask, she was really surprised. "Who told you that I am a psychic magic weapon?" Black Tower's mood seemed to fluctuate a little, and there was doubt in his mind. "You said it, and you are willing to become my natal magic weapon" Su Qianqian was speechless, saying that it was obviously you who said it yourself. Besides, you are not a psychic magic weapon, so you are a human. "Hey, it has been so long that I have almost forgotten who I am, and I have become accustomed to existing in the form of a magic weapon" Black Tower's spiritual thoughts were suddenly filled with emotions that only humans can have. Deep sadness. Su Qianqian was completely shocked, and her voice was trembling: "You are not a weapon spirit, you are" "Yes, I am a human being. To be precise, I am a human soul." The spiritual thoughts are full of sorrow and helplessness, and are extremely old, as if they came from ancient times and are full of desolation. Volume One Chapter 334 Weapon Soul Hearing the other party's own admission, Su Qianqian was immediately at a loss, and a feeling of fear arose in her heart. ??The spirit of a psychic instrument, no matter how channeled it is, is just an instrument soul. It may be smart or wise, but it is still fundamentally different from a human being. Because no matter what the weapon spirit is, it is impossible for it to have the idea of ??taking over human beings and occupying human bodies. The most serious consequence would be to leave the owner for some reason. ¡°But there is actually a human soul in a psychic magic weapon. This joke is really too big. Originally, Su Qianqian felt that she was too lucky, but now, deep down in her heart, there was only fear. The Black Tower Divine Mind sighed faintly: "I knew that you would be afraid if you told the truth. Little girl, you don't need to be afraid. I will not hurt you. Regardless of whether I have that ability, even if I can, I will never I won¡¯t take away a girl¡¯s body.¡± Su Qianqian was silent, but she was thinking in her heart, God knows whether you are telling the truth. For a human soul sealed in a psychic artifact, I am afraid that even a woman's body is worse than being sealed in an artifact. Countless times stronger. The Black Tower Divine Thought seemed to have seen through Su Qianqian's thoughts, and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Believe me, I have no need to deceive you, and I am just a remnant soul. It is not complete at all. I can only rely on it." On top of this black tower.¡± "Can you tell me your story?" After a moment of silence, Su Qianqian finally spoke. Because she suddenly figured out a truth, if she is not even afraid of death, there is nothing to be afraid of. "Heita rescued her when she wanted to die. If he really had thoughts about her, he would not have said it directly so that he could be on guard. Although Su Qianqian has never seen such a thing with her own eyes, she has heard about it to some extent. If the owner's soul is strong enough, the chance of failure in seizing the body is quite high. Unless it is absolutely necessary, even the most powerful person in the world will not choose to use it. this method. Because once it fails, it means that the soul is gone. "My story is not complicated. I used to be very powerful. When I had a peak duel with another powerful creature, I lost and almost lost my soul. Only a trace of my soul was left, which merged into me. The natal magical weapon merged with the weapon soul to become such a monster." The Black Tower¡¯s spiritual thoughts, with a bit of self-deprecation, are very simple. But Su Qianqian felt an indescribable feeling from it. It seemed that the soul in the black tower was once the kind of peerless power who stood on the top of the world holding the stars and picking up the sun and the moon. "In this small world, I don't remember how many years have passed, there is only endless loneliness, so I want to leave here, but there are really very few people in this world who can catch my eye, even a little girl like you , I didn¡¯t like it before either.¡± The Black Tower¡¯s spiritual thoughts are very straightforward and straightforward. "Then why did you choose me again?" Su Qianqian asked. "Because at the moment when you were in desperate situation, the origin of your soul burst out with extremely pure brilliance and came into contact with the true avenue. If one day, I still have a chance to escape from this black tower, only you can Give it to me." Black Tower's divine thoughts were somewhat excited. "I don't understand." Su Qianqian answered honestly. "You don't need to understand now. I just ask you that one day, when you understand what I say, you can help me." Black Tower also insisted that the long life and endless years may have made it look away. of life and death. "Okay, I promise you." Su Qianqian said seriously. ¡­¡­ "You went out last night." Xu Qing sat on a stone by the stream, stretched her two crystal-like jade feet into the water, lightly kicked the cold stream, tilted her head, and asked Xu Luo. "You saw it." Xu Luo leaned against a tree by the stream and asked with a smile. "There was such a big movement in the sky, how could I not see it?" Xu Qing pursed her lips and said, "Have you gained anything?" Xu Luo shook his head: "I'm just going to try my luck. It's so far away. By the time I go there, I'll have already disappeared." "I have no chance with you." Xu Qing replied with a smile. Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said, "If I were stronger, I could directly suppress the psychic weapon, and I would be destined to it." Xu Luo was thinking of Su Qingyi. He believed that if Su Qingyi really wanted to obtain the psychic weapon, it would be much easier than for him. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he could directly suppress the psychic weapon. Xu Qing couldn't help laughing, and then said: "ThisThe world is really full of mystery. I originally thought this was the ruins of an ancient great sect. But now I know that this is not a great sect, but the ruins of many sects. " Xu Qing said, and then added: "I don't understand how this small world separated from our world and formed such a closed independent space." "I can't answer this question for you. Haven't you asked your uncle?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "I asked." Xu Qing replied: "My uncle said that there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that in ancient times, there was a powerful man who used a heaven-defying magic to forcibly fold the space in a place. It forms an independent space, that is, a small world; the second possibility is that some kind of change in the world has occurred, and an independent space has naturally formed. My uncle feels that the situation of this small world is more inclined to the second option. " "Perhaps it's the second type. After all, such a space contains the ruins of multiple sects. It really doesn't seem to be man-made." Xu Luo said, slightly raising his eyebrows. Regarding such a profound question, He really has little experience, let alone insight, so his opinions are just guesses. "Whatever, even if there are people here, they have already turned into ashes and been lost in the endless years." Xu Qing said and glanced at Xu Luo: "When I go out this time, I want to go to the secular world with you. " "You're not serious," Xu Luo twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, looked at Xu Qing and said, "Your uncle will not agree." "Why, you're not welcome." Xu Qing's two dark eyes stared at Xu Luo, flashing with dissatisfaction. "How dare you?" Xu Luo looked at Xu Qing with an innocent look on his face and said, "If you want to go, who can stop you? However, I still have many things to do in the secular world, and you may not be safe around me." "I don't believe it." Xu Qing said contemptuously: "Don't tell me that there is still an existence in the secular world that can threaten you." She has seen Xu Luo's strength with her own eyes and doesn't believe that there are still people in the world who can threaten Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "Maybe it doesn't exist in the secular world, but it does exist in the sect." "Isn't it just Tianquan? You are still afraid of them." Xu Qing pouted: "Or are you afraid that Yaoguang Sect or Kaiyang Sect will cause trouble for you? Don't worry, don't look at you, Gu Xing, Jiang Tianhai and the others. There were some conflicts and they were injured, but the elders of their sect will never attack you easily and bully a junior. They cannot afford to humiliate that person. Only a small sect like Tianquan would do that. Such a shameful thing happened.¡± Xu Luo thought of the sect his mother belonged to. At this sect meeting, he didn¡¯t seem to notice whether Luo Shui¡¯an participated. After all, there were too many sects coming, and Xu Luo didn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention at the time. "But if Luoshui'an participated in this sect conference, then they must have noticed him. Born in the world and from the sky, even if Huitong Lao Ni, the master of Luoshui Temple, did not doubt him for a moment, he would have doubts if he thought about it more. There is also the elder from Tianshu. He killed several of his disciples at that time, although the fault was not on his side. But this kind of thing has always been about the strong bullying the weak, so there is no reason to explain it. But what Xu Qing said makes sense. A real big shot would not attack a junior like him easily. "I hope so." Xu Luo said. "Don't worry, although Tianxuan is not a big sect, not everyone can step on it. The most important thing is that you have grown up now. Unless there is a deep hatred and hatred, and I can kill you in one fell swoop, otherwise , No one would want to offend a strong young man like you," Xu Qing said with a smile. "When I return to the secular world, there should be two more battles to fight. But now that I have a sect identity, I am afraid that if I take action, another sect will intervene." Xu Luo said. Xu Qing was slightly startled and said, "Is it a war between countries?" Xu Luo nodded. Xu Qing sighed: "I don't understand why you people have to live in peace and harmony, why do you have to go to war?" Xu Luo said: "I don't want to either, but many things are not based on our will. The worldhas worldly rules." "Maybe, but if I go to the secular world, I will definitely not participate in this kind of thing. I can help you make suggestions." Xu Qing said with a smile. Xu Luo rolled his eyes and ignored her, thinking to himself, if you can make suggestions, why do you need those military advisors? There was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and the three Yuheng clan membersThe girl came here. The beautiful girl showed two cute little tiger teeth and joked: "I can't find you anywhere, so you are hiding here and whispering." Xu Qing¡¯s face turned slightly red and she said, ¡°You guys slept in, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The beautiful girl smiled and said: "Sister, don't worry, I will definitely not tell the sect master about this when I go back." "I rebelled against you and didn't deal with you for a few days. You have grown up, right?" Xu Qing stepped on the soft grass with her bare feet, and rushed towards the beautiful girl with claws and teeth. The two women soon got into a fight. Xu Luo looked at it with a smile and thought to himself: This is the nature of these girls. The so-called geniuses of the sect are actually very different from the young men and women in the world. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the passage to the small world opened, and a huge crack appeared in the sky. Xu Shan's voice was like thunder, reaching every corner of the small world. "Children, the time to return has come, hurry up, otherwise you will have to stay here forever." Xu Qing, who had just dug up an old medicine plant, raised her head, glanced at the sky, then looked at Xu Luo beside her, and sighed quietly: "I'm finally going back." Leaving this small world means that she and Xu Luo will be separated. Volume 1 Chapter 335 Mutation At this time, countless people from all directions in the small world began to fly into the huge crack in the sky. No matter whether you find your own opportunity in the small world or not, at this time, it is time to leave. Although the big shots are tight-lipped about the opening of the small world, people can draw some conclusions from Xu Shan's words. The small world cannot be opened casually. Regarding this point, Xu Qing directly told Xu Luo the real inside story. "The small world is not as easy to open as imagined. Every time we came in before, we had to consume several ancestral artifacts, and the passage opened in this way was very unstable. We paid a lot of money, but only with Yu Heng Zong¡¯s power is simply not enough to explore the entire small world.¡± Xu Qing did not hide anything from Xu Luo and said bluntly: "It is precisely for this reason that my uncle thought of uniting other sects through the sect conference to jointly explore the small world, which should also be used to give young people a chance to experience." "What about the opening and closing time." Although Xu Luo was in awe of the independent and powerful rules of this small world, he didn't think that the big guys in Xu Shan had trouble opening the small world. "The opening and closing time I only heard from my uncle that the small world's endurance is limited, and the rule here is that every time it is opened, the next time it requires double the power " Xu Qing's face turned red, and she said with some embarrassment: "You know, at first, we didn't want to make this small world public, so we explored it more frequently. By the time we discovered this pattern, it was actually it was a bit late. ¡± "So" Xu Luo's mouth twitched. Xu Qing nodded: "Yes, so in fact, not only did my uncle and his group spend a huge amount of power to activate it this time, but they also consumed six ancestral weapons." Xu Luo felt his scalp was slightly numb. There were so many important people, plus six ancestral weapons that surpassed the magic weapon and were second only to the psychic magic weapon He now finally understands why Xu Shan said such things. Those who want to leave the small world are not only the sect disciples who came in to experience, but also many natives of the small world. Those powerful giant beasts with the blood of holy beasts flowing in their bodies. The small world is full of spiritual energy, self-contained, and has independent rules. It is an excellent place for cultivation, but for those powerful giant beasts, they do not want to be trapped in this world forever. The more real world outside is obviously more attractive to them. Therefore, a war for exports broke out suddenlybut not unexpectedly. A large number of sect disciples fell near the huge gap in the sky, watching the blue sky and sunshine outside, but lost their lives. They were swept down from the sky in pieces by the giant beast that suddenly broke out and killed people. The blood is like rain. Countless sect disciples screamed, and those who were knocked down from the sky roared unwillingly. At the same time, the big shots outside who were responsible for supporting the opening of the small world were also completely angry. A giant leopard-like beast with golden scales all over its body. Compared with those giant beasts, its body is not big, but it is still hundreds of meters long. This thing is the most ferocious. At the entrance of the gap, it seems that it is not in a hurry to get out. Instead, it rushes left and right, killing countless people. Like a door god, blocking the exit, a low and cold roar kept coming from his throat. "It's broken" Xu Qing turned pale and said, "I finally understand why it is so peaceful to enter the small world this time" "What you mean is that the truly powerful beings have not exerted any force until we were about to leave, and they did not take action." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, and his vest also felt chilly. If this is the case, then the creatures in this small world are too scary and so smart that it makes people shudder. Before, I thought they were shocked by the huge number of sect disciples, and they all hid. Now I realized that they were shocked, but they had clearly made up their minds to keep all the humans who dared to intrude into their territory. here. Not only that, dozens of powerful beasts gathered near the crack in the sky. They not only blocked the return of humans, but also showed no mercy to those "traitors" who wanted to leave through the crack. Xu Luo just saw a big gray bird, with its wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun. It was thousands of meters wide, like a gray cloud. It was very fast, like lightning, trying to get through the crack.Go. As a result, he was stopped by the leopard with golden scales and a giant black bird, and was torn into pieces in an instant. Bloody feathers are flying all over the sky. "What should we do?" Xu Qing glanced at Xu Luo: "Are we really going to be trapped and die here?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "No, even if we can't get out this time, I believe your uncle and the others will find a way and will never give up easily." Xu Qing shook her head gently and said: "Next time I want to open the small world, unless my uncle and his group can break through to a higher realm, otherwise" The other three female disciples of Yuheng Sect also came over and looked at the situation in the sky worriedly. The beautiful girl said: "If I had known, we would have been the first batch to rush out. It seems that so far, only that group of people has succeeded. ¡± The woman in her twenties said: "There are some who have succeeded now. Those giant beasts don't seem to dare to get too close to the cracks, but not everyone dares to try." "Wait and see, the people here are almost equal to the most elite group of young people from all the sects in the entire Central Plains Star Continent. I believe they will not give up." Xu Luo said. "I hope so." Xu Qing sighed softly. As expected, the people outside quickly discovered the anomaly inside, and they were all frightened and angry. Xu Shan's cold voice came from the gap: "Get out of the way, or I will risk everything, even if I destroy this small world, I will kill you all." "You are not ashamed to speak." The leopard covered with golden scales spoke out coldly: "A group of weak reptiles, like locusts crossing the border, have turned this originally beautiful and peaceful little world into a mess. They have caused enough harm. If you want to leave, there is no such thing as a good thing in the world.¡± "Yes, they all have to stay here, and no one can leave." A giant black eagle, exuding the aura of a king, said coldly with an astonishing momentum. "Get away." A roar suddenly came from outside, and then, a huge palm fiercely slapped the black giant eagle. "Oh my god, who is this powerful person? He can actually reach into the small world." The beautiful girl couldn't help but exclaimed. At the same time, similar exclamations sounded from all over the small world. The giant black eagle raised its wings and swung towards the big hand. Rumble. High in the sky, there was a series of loud noises that could almost deafen people, and the huge gap became bright and dark as a result, as if it had been greatly affected. "To the leader, don't be impulsive." Xu Shan¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°These beasts are just trying to lure you into action.¡± "Hmph, a bunch of damn beasts, how dare you threaten us." "I know who took action." Xu Qing said softly: "It's Xiang Wentian, the leader of Tianshu Sect." ¡°It turns out it¡¯s him, no wonder he¡¯s so strong.¡± The female disciples of the Yuheng Sect looked astonished. Tianshu Sect, a super large sect, belongs to the top power in the Central Plains Star Continent. The sect leader Xiang Wentian is not arrogant, but he has a hot temper and cannot be provoked. After a head-on blow from the giant black eagle that stretched out towards Xiang Wentian, the giant black eagle was somewhat injured, and a large piece of its feathers, which were as hard as steel, were also knocked away. There seemed to be a burst of black rain in the sky. This blow also angered it, and it let out a sharp roar: "Humans, no one can leave, they will die here." "I don't want to provoke you, but I hope you won't go too far. You have killed many of our outstanding disciples. It's time to let it out. Now, get out of the way." Xu Shan's voice contained a calm tone. Intense anger. "Hahaha, if you don't let me, what can I do? If you have the ability, hit me." The black giant eagle mocked in a sharp voice. "Really, this is what you asked for. Senior Holy Beast, you heard it too. It is seeking death." Xu Shan's words left countless people confused. Only Xu Luo was slightly shocked after hearing this. He didn't expect Xu Shan to know that there was a holy beast in this small world Could it be that he had not taken action because he was afraid of that holy beast. As soon as Xu Shan finished speaking, a huge palm glowed with cyan light, which seemed to give people the feeling that it was not a hand, but a huge blooming cyan lotus. With a powerful force of rules, he took action and directly suppressed the black giant eagle with a sharp scolding voice. He grabbed the giant eagle's neck fiercely, and then lifted it up high. Xu Shan¡¯s voice came again"Senior Holy Beast, don't you still want to intervene in this matter?" Each of these giant beasts blocking the gap in the sky seemed to be stunned. They did not expect that the human outside was so tyrannical. "Why¡­¡­" At this moment, a sigh suddenly came from the small world. There was only one sigh, but it reached the ears of everyone in the small world, as if it was in their ears. This made many sect disciples in the small world break into cold sweats and look around suspiciously. "Little guys, if you've had enough trouble, come back." A plain voice sounded from the small world, giving people the illusion that the speaker was a kind and kind old man next door. But only the powerful figures outside can feel the terrifying power contained in this sigh and one sentence. Outside the small world, the head of the Tianshu Sect, Xiang Wentian, looked a little ugly. Volume 1 Chapter 336: Sickness must be cured First, there is such a terrifying existence hidden in the small world; secondly, his blow only injured the black giant eagle, but Xu Shan, like catching a chicken directly suppressed the opponent. The expressions on the others' faces were also extremely solemn. After all, a holy beast was enough to sweep them all away. Shangguan Qing, the leader of Kaiyang Sect, frowned slightly, glanced at Xu Shan, and said with a wry smile: "You knew there was a holy beast here." Gu Jianfeng, the leader of the Yaoguang Sect, and Ling Fengwu, the leader of the Tianding Sect, both looked at Xu Shan. Xu Shan nodded lightly and said: "I didn't mean to hide anything from you. In fact, I was also guessing that if there is a holy beast, it is almost impossible to take action against us. Now it is finally confirmed that it will not take action." "This small world is not that simple. Most of the rules are under the control of the holy beast." Xiang Wentian said with an ugly expression on the side. He also took action, so he could feel the various rules inside. ¡­¡­ In the small world, following that voice, the powerful behemoths blocking the gap in the sky left one after another. The giant eagle caught by Xu Shan was also let go by Xu Shan, fluttered its wings and flew away without saying a word. "Oh my god, we actually stayed in a space with a sacred beast for six or seven days I can't imagine it." The beautiful girl exclaimed. Xu Qing was also surprised. She didn't even know there was news about the holy beast. Only Xu Luo, who once again heard the voice of the Holy White Dragon Beast, did not have the slightest fear in his heart, but instead felt a little warm. The exit in the sky regained its tranquility, and light flowed in the cracks. Everything that happened before was like a dream, and people didn't want to believe that it was really happening. Many sect disciples who got their own opportunities fell at the last step, which is sad. The road to spiritual practice is not easy to walk, it is full of ups and downs, and there are dangers along the way, which is evident from this. "If that holy beast attacks us, no one will be able to survive." The beautiful girl is very lively and has a bit of nerves. Once she gets past that level of energy, she will no longer be afraid and will start talking instead. "Don't talk nonsense. The strong ones in that realm, whether they are humans or beasts, must be respected. Moreover, when you reach that realm, you are almost transcendent and become a saint. How can ordinary things be ignored by them." Xu Qing said at the side. The beautiful girl stuck out her sweet tongue, made a face, and said: "Let's leave quickly. After a while, the holy beast master changed his mind" Xu Luo and others glanced at this girl helplessly, and were speechless. Figures began to cast towards the cracks in the sky. The cracks were very large and there were many people. It was difficult for Xu Luo to find Su Qianqian's figure inside. He did not see Su Qingyi, but he saw Lianyi and others, and they left the cracks one after another. . Xu Luo said: "Let's go too." Goodbye, small world. Goodbye, Songbanban. Goodbye, Master White Dragon Saint Beast. ¡­¡­ "Xu Luo." Just after he came out of this huge crack, Xu Luo heard a cold cry. Looking up, he saw Jiang Tianhai standing there with a cold face. His injuries seemed to have recovered. Surrounded by a group of people, he seemed to be waiting for him. Xu Qing stood next to Xu Luo, glanced at Jiang Tianhai and others, and then raised her eyebrows. Just when she was about to speak, Xu Luo spoke. "Isn't this Mr. Jiang? Why, the injury is healed." Xu Luo looked at Jiang Tianhai with a smile. He didn't know it, but he thought they had a good friendship. It¡¯s okay not to mention this, but when it comes to mentioning it, Jiang Tianhai seems to have returned to the day when Xu Luo punched him to pieces. Xu Luo¡¯s overbearing and powerful punch shattered not only the appearance of Jiang Tianhai, the proud son of Kaiyang Sect, but also all his dignity and pride. Since he was young, Jiang Tianhai has always been the pride of Kaiyang Sect. He is a young man who has achieved great success. In the entire Kaiyang Sect, although Jiang Tianhai dares not to say that he is right, he still has the wind and rain. "Have you ever suffered such a loss, never lost such face?" ¡°Moreover, he still suffered a loss on someone he didn¡¯t pay attention to at all, which the proud Jiang Tianhai simply couldn¡¯t accept. In this journey to the small world, many people have found their own opportunities. Even many fellow disciples who were originally completely ignored by Jiang Tianhai have all found their own opportunities. Only he got nothing. Originally, he could get a great opportunity. Originally, he had a chance to get the spiritual magic weapon Dragon Bell.??. But all these dreams were shattered by Xu Luo's punch. Although it seems that his injuries are completely harmless now, in fact, it is not so easy to recover from the backlash of the shattered Dharma. Even if Jiang Tianhai has a behemoth like Kaiyang Sect behind him and an endless supply of resources, at least he will not be able to recover. It takes several months to recover. Some confidants advised him to swallow this breath first, wait until he recovers from his injuries, improve his strength, and then find some strong men in the sect to join him. Follow their wishes. Xu Luo is very strong, but so what. The Tianxuan Sect he belongs to is an inconspicuous small sect. The strength of the entire sect is probably not as powerful as the Kaiyang Sect's Waishan Sect. But Jiang Tianhai didn¡¯t want to leave quietly like this. He felt that that would make others think that he was really afraid of Xu Luo. Therefore, before leaving, he must let Xu Luo know how terrifying the anger in Jiang Tianhai's heart is. From now on, he must let Xu Luo live in the shadow of facing Jiang Tianhai's revenge, in constant panic. "Xu Luo" Jiang Tianhai's cold face was full of murderous intent: "Remember, I will never let you go. If you are sensible, kneel here, kowtow to me three times, and say Jiang three times." I was wrong maybe I will spare your life." Jiang Tianhai said, inadvertently glancing at the crowd around him from the corner of his eyes. Huangfu Shishi was standing there quietly, looking through the crowd. Hearing Jiang Tianhai's words, Huangfu Shishi's eyes suddenly flashed with anger. "How dare you talk to Brother Xu Luo like this? If you weren't from the same sect, I would definitely kill you." Huangfu Shishi was filled with rage. In this world, except for her father, only Xu Luo could make her so angry. Even, to a certain extent, Xu Luo is the only one who can make Huangfu Shishi give up everything. "You must be sick." Xu Luo looked at Jiang Tianhai. Although he didn't see Huangfu Shishi, there was a sea of ??people around him. People from various sects waiting outside, as well as young disciples from the small world, were all gathered here. While talking, many people had already looked over and saw that the two parties in the conflict were actually Xu Luo and Jiang Tianhai, and they all looked at it with excitement. Not many people witnessed the battle between Xu Luo, Jiang Tianhai, Gu Xing, and Xiao Hei, so when these people saw Jiang Tianhai leading people to stop Xu Luo, they couldn't help but get excited. Everything Xu Luo learned in the small world was quickly conveyed to the people of the sect outside through the mouths of these people. "That is Xu Luo. I heard that in the small world, Jiang Tianhai of Kaiyang Sect suffered a big loss from him." "Well, many people are spreading rumors that Xu Luo was already very powerful before he entered Tianxuan Sect." "If you are not strong, you dare to kill Young Master Tianquan in front of the elders of Yuheng Sect." "This time in the small world, Xu Luo has become famous again" People around him were talking a lot. Jiang Tianhai's face became more and more ugly. He felt his face was burning. People's eyes seemed to be full of ridicule when they looked at him. Xu Luo looked at Jiang Tianhai, who was ashen-faced, and said calmly: "Sickness must be treated. If you are young, you cannot just give up treatment." "Hahahaha" The people around suddenly burst into laughter. Many people looked at Xu Luo with admiration in their eyes. It didn't matter if they dared to confront Jiang Tianhai in the small world. After all, in the small world, they were all young disciples of major sects. It didn't matter how they fought. There will be senior figures coming to help. But now, having come out of the small world, Xu Luo can still maintain such a strong posture. Facing this proud man of Kaiyang Sect, even those who are unhappy with Xu Luo have to admit that Xu Luo is really the best person. Damn, you have the guts. ??The laughter attracted the attention of other people who had not paid attention to this area before, and they started asking. As a result, Xu Luo's three sentences spread instantly. "Hahaha, it's so funny. Not only is Xu Luo so brave, but what he said is so immoral. Sister Lianyi, has he been like this before?" Ji Bingyusu covered her mouth with her hands and smiled. Like a crescent moon, I am overjoyed. Lianyi looked at Xu Luo in the crowd in the distance tenderly, and said with a chuckle: "He has such a naughty temper. I'll look back and find someone to tell the people of Kaiyang Sect that it's okay. It's better to dissolve enemies than to end them" " "Sister, what are you talking about? Have you forgotten what this despicable villain did to us?" Ji Bingyu's smile faded and she said coldly: "This is the first time in my life that I hate someone so much. If there is If given the chance, I will kill it with my own hands.?What a beast. " Lianyi sighed softly, didn¡¯t she want to teach Jiang Tianhai a lesson? Of course not, she just wanted more. As a representative of the younger generation of Kaiyang Sect, Jiang Tianhai has a very high status. If he dies, it will inevitably cause an uproar. Not everyone can bear the anger of the entire Kaiyang Sect. Even though Tianding Sect, as a large sect, is not afraid of Kaiyang Sect, this kind of hatred is almost endless and no one is willing to make it easily. "In the future, there will always be opportunities to teach him a lesson, but not now, especially this matter cannot be told to the sect master." Lianyi looked at Ji Bingyu with a serious face and said. Ji Bingyu suddenly said: "I understand, don't worry, let's go back and find an opportunity ourselves, and we must cut this beast to death with a thousand knives." Facing Ji Bingyu, who hated Jiang Tianhai so much, Lianyi could only smile bitterly. However, if there was such a chance, she would not mind stabbing that beast a few times. "Xu Luo remember what you said. It won't take long before I let you understand what pain is." Jiang Tianhai gritted his teeth with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "You are really ill." Xu Luo looked at Jiang Tianhai and sighed, then turned his head and smiled at Huangfu Shishi in the crowd. Volume 1 Chapter 337 Now you are famous Xu Luo smiled and turned away. He didn't want to make it difficult for Qi Qi. No matter what, Qiqi and Jiang Tianhai are brothers and sisters from the same sect, and they will stay in Kaiyang Sect in the future. But what Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect was that Huangfu Shishi actually walked out of the crowd with a smile on his face. Many people who recognized Huangfu Shishi looked at her with surprised eyes, wondering what this extremely beautiful royal princess wanted to do. "Brother Xu Luo." Huangfu Shishi walked up to Xu Luo, lightly opened his red lips, smiled sweetly, and his eyes were full of affection. Boom. Huangfu Shishi¡¯s line ¡°Brother Xu Luo¡± made the surrounding area lively as if a pot had exploded. The Kaiyang Sect disciples who originally gathered around Jiang Tianhai were a little dumbfounded at this moment. They had guessed before that this beautiful princess from the secular royal family and Xu Luo might have known each other before, or even had some friendship. But they never expected that this friendship was so deep that it surprised them and made them unable to bear it. "What does this mean? Jiang Tianhai, the peerless genius of the sect and the pride of heaven, has just finished expressing his undying hatred towards Xu Luo The most popular junior sister in the sect over there walked up to him. He called me "brother" affectionately" The eyes of a group of Kaiyang Sect disciples almost popped out of their heads. It felt like the gazes from all directions were like cold arrows, hitting them completely. Jiang Tianhai felt his internal organs violently churning, and he felt like he was about to vomit blood. "Dogmalefemale." "Pfft." Gritting his teeth, he squeezed out three words from between his teeth. Jiang Tianhai finally stopped suppressing it and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The whole person swayed on the spot, and passed out directly. Even if he didn't pass out, he probably wouldn't be able to stay awake. When Xu Luo heard the three words spoken by Jiang Tianhai, a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Insult Qiqi If you don't kill me, I won't let you go." Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Shishi and said softly: "Qiqi, what are you doing out here?" "I can't bear it when someone threatens you or insults you." Huangfu Shishi was like a child who had done something wrong, her head slightly lowered, but there was not much fear in her smart eyes. This time in the small world, she got a great opportunity. She believed that once the sect master knew about her changes, he would definitely accept her as his direct disciple. By then, even if Jiang Tianhai is still the pride of Kaiyang Sect and the leader of the younger generation of Kaiyang Sect, she will never be afraid of him. At this time, an old man in his fifties came quickly, glanced at the unconscious Jiang Tianhai, and said in a deep voice: "If you don't take him for treatment quickly, what are you waiting for?" A group of bewildered Kaiyang Sect disciples carefully carried Jiang Tianhai and left quickly. The old man¡¯s eyes then fell on Xu Luo, with undisguised anger in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. When he looked at Huangfu Shishi, the old man was no longer polite and said coldly: "Huangfu Shishi, what are you doing standing there? You are so promising. You are helping outsiders and vomiting blood for your fellow disciples. You are so capable but so vicious." The old man¡¯s words were so serious that the people around him couldn¡¯t help but booed. We are not blind. Jiang Tianhai suffered a loss from Xu Luo in the small world. After he came out, he felt that he was awesome again and brought people over to threaten Xu Luo. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo was still strong and not afraid of him at all. When he was riding a tiger and had trouble getting off, Huangfu Shishi stood up and said hello to Xu Luo. From the beginning to the end, he only called Xu Luo brother. ¡°Could it be that this is just helping outsiders, is this evil? Everyone could see that the old man's favoritism towards Jiang Tianhai was no longer partiality, it was simply connivance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????? Don¡¯t ask any questions at all, just come to the conclusion directly. Xu Luo's eyes turned cold, and just when he was about to speak, Huangfu Shishi stood in front of Xu Luo and said softly: "I don't understand what the law enforcement elder means. I did something wrong to deserve such criticism from the law enforcement elder." "You know what you did." The old man snorted coldly: "You are embarrassed in front of everyone. I am ashamed for you. When you return to the sect, there will be sect rules to deal with you." Huangfu Shishi was startled. The attitude of the law enforcement elder surprised her. Even if she was wrong about what happened today, it was by no means a big mistake. Jiang Tianhai vomited blood because he was narrow-minded. Could it be that when he met an acquaintance, he couldn't even say hello in return. It can be seen from the attitude of the law enforcement elders.?This matter is clearly not over yet Huangfu Shishi didn¡¯t feel aggrieved, because she just wanted to stand up and speak for Xu Luo, but she felt angry at the law enforcement elder¡¯s attitude. It is true that she was born in a secular world, but she is also a true noblewoman. Although most disciples of the sect look down upon secular people, there are a few disciples of the sect who can have a noble background like Huangfu Shishi. The human emperor is also a symbol of supremacy. Regardless of the force, only the aura, Kaiyang Sect Master may not be able to catch up with the Emperor of the Sky, Huangfu Haoran. Xu Luo stretched out his hand, took Huangfu Shishi's hand, pulled her behind him, smiled and scolded: "Little girl, as long as I am by your side, you don't need to step forward." With that said, Xu Luo looked at the old man, raised his eyebrows and said, "Old dog, do you want face?" "You little beast, you're looking for death, right?" The old man was immediately furious, and his aura suddenly burst out. The crowd of onlookers immediately retreated. The weaker ones were even oppressed by the momentum and became unsteady. The two sides fought, and they had the urge to kneel down and worship. This old man is a strong man. Many people looked at Xu Luo, all of them full of sympathy. Those who disliked Xu Luo all showed gloating expressions. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die, let¡¯s see what he does now.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know the heights of the world. I think that after defeating a few opponents of the same age, I can do whatever I want.¡± "Haha, it's normal for someone from the secular world to have little knowledge. Once he knows what a big sect is, he won't dare to be so arrogant." In the crowd, Gu Xing from the Yaoguang Sect, Xiao Hei from the Black Water Sect, and others were all there. They were all silent, but the fellow sects around them all became excited when they saw someone trying to deal with Xu Luo. In that battle in the small world, although Gu Xing and Jiang Tianhai were the most aggrieved, the fellow disciples around them also felt that they had lost all face. When would anyone dare to provoke them like this? "Old dog, you can still be the law enforcement elder. Although I don't know Shangguan Sect Leader of Kaiyang Sect, I really feel worthless for him. It's really not scary to have a blind person who doesn't distinguish between right and wrong to be the law enforcement elder. It's embarrassing." Xu Luo ignored the strong pressure on the old man and said with a sneer. The old man was completely angered. He was not the insignificant elder of the Yuheng Sect. As a law enforcement elder, he definitely had a high position and authority in the Kaiyang Sect. When would anyone dare to challenge his authority like this? "Kill." The old man took a step forward and shouted low in his throat. Suddenly, a murderous aura surged towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo seemed to have entered a battlefield of tens of thousands of people in an instant. The sound of fighting around him was loud, the earth flowed into rivers of blood, the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood, and even the sky seemed to be dyed red with blood. This is a powerful mental attack. Although it is not real, it is better than reality. "Once Xu Luo's mental strength is no match for this old man, the end will be extremely miserable. He will be scared to death It's all mild, but if it's more serious, he will be completely shaken to death. The Yuheng Star Soul in Xu Luo's dantian suddenly burst out with extremely dazzling light the moment the old man launched his spiritual attack. A powerful force of stars was instantly injected into Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Xu Luo felt that his spirit had reached an extremely full state in an instant. Like a faucet under high pressure, this powerful and vast spiritual power spurted out along Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "roll." The huge and unparalleled mental power followed Xu Luo's "roll" word and overwhelmingly hit the law enforcement elder of Kaiyang Sect opposite. The Kaiyang Sect¡¯s law enforcement elder¡¯s eyes instantly widened, his face full of murderous intent showed an incredible light, and he shouted heartbreakingly: ¡°No.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, the law enforcement elder of Kaiyang Sect felt like an egg that was knocked away by a mountain flying at high speed. There is only one end, and that is: shattered into pieces. The old man felt that his entire spiritual consciousness went blank for an instant, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Then, he felt that his whole body was extremely weak. The last thought before he fell into coma was regret. In a daze, he seemed to see the frowning face of the sect master. Shangguan Qing supported the unconscious law enforcement elder with one hand, but with his other hand, he formed a hand seal to neutralize Xu Luo's mental attack. If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the law enforcement elder would have died.? "Young man, you are too harsh." Shangguan Qing looked at Xu Luo calmly and said lightly. Then, several figures fell down respectively. Xiang Wentian, the leader of the Tianshu Sect, Gu Jianfeng, the leader of the Yaoguang Sect, Ling Fengwu, the leader of the Tianding Sect, and Xu Shan, the leader of the Yuheng Sect. Then, Tianxuan Sect Leaders Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan arrived with a group of Tianxuan people. Without saying a word, they stood directly next to Xu Luo with a calm expression, as if they were not facing an opponent whose strength could easily suppress them, but an opponent whose strength could easily suppress them. They are ordinary people. Phoenix slowly walked out from the crowd, smiled brightly at Xu Luo, and then stood beside Xu Luo with a firm face. Lianyi and Ji Bingyu also walked to Xu Luo and faced Kaiyang Sect Leader Shangguan Qing together. Ling Fengwu, the leader of the Tianding Sect, looked at Xu Luo a little strangely, and when it fell on Lianyi, he felt a little helpless. She owed her daughter so much, so even though she wanted to scold Lianyi for her nonsense, she couldn't open her mouth. "That's all, it's unlikely that Shangguan Qing will really embarrass a child anyway Let her be willful for a while." Ling Fengwu sighed softly and thought to herself. Xu Qing, who was standing next to Xu Luo, ignored the tense atmosphere in the air and the complicated looks in people's eyes, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Wow, you are famous now." Volume One Chapter 338 Kaiyang Sect Master Yes, the word "go" almost made the law enforcement elders of Kaiyang Sect look like idiots, but they looked calm in the face of a real big shot like the leader of Kaiyang Sect "If in the small world before, Xu Luo's reputation was only spread among the young disciples of various major sects, then now, his name will be completely spread throughout all sects. Fang Jing stood in the crowd, looking at the tall and thin figure with jealousy and resentment, and said to the young man in black next to him: "Don't you have no hope at all against him?" Fang Ping glanced at Fang Jing: "Brother, if I were you, I would quickly find a way to find more women and have more sons. Then, stay as far away from him as possible. I agree with revenge." , but I don¡¯t support needless death.¡± "What you mean is to tell me that my son died in his hands like this." Fang Jing's face became a little distorted with anger. He lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and said: "Don't even think about it. ¡± "Hey, that's all I'm saying. From now on, this matter has nothing to do with me." Fang Ping, dressed in black, said calmly, turned around and left. He actually never looked back at the crazy brother behind him. no Zuo no Die. This is the biggest feeling Fang Ping had after entering the small world and meeting Xu Luo. In the crowd, a handsome young man dressed like a handsome man pulled the people around him impatiently: "Let me in, let me in." "Don't block here, you're blocking my way." "Why, you don't accept it, do you want to fight?" Another extremely beautiful woman who looked much more mature followed the handsome young man with a look of helplessness on her face. ¡°But when faced with those who don¡¯t want to give way, the most beautiful women usually just say a few words coldly, and the people blocking the way immediately get out of the way. "If you think you are better than Young Master Tianshu, just stop here." The top beauty looked calm and her voice was not loud. But after hearing these words, there were really not many people who dared to stand in front of them. These two people are naturally Lin Luoxue and Nangong Yuyan. The two of them came out relatively late, and they took advantage of the opportunity to excite them, and did not notice what happened here at first. By the time they heard about it, the place had already been surrounded by people from three levels inside and three outside. It was almost impossible to get through. It took a lot of effort and all kinds of means to squeeze in. Lin Luoxue looked at the beauties around Xu Luo, and muttered with some dissatisfaction: "You bastard, you are so flirtatious." Nangong Yuyan had a look of helplessness on her face and thought to herself: Now that I know it, if you still go up to me and go crazy with you this time, the sect leader may decide how to punish me Fortunately, both of them got a great opportunity this time, and Nangong Yuyan was more confident than before. Otherwise, she really wouldn't have the guts to go crazy with Lin Luoxue. But despite this, Nangong Yuyan did not dare to forget to look in the direction of the sect master. She knew that the expression on the sect master's face at this moment must be very rich. "Kid, we meet again, I am your brother Lin Luo." Lin Luoxue walked towards Xu Luo carelessly, and then as if she suddenly found Shangguan Qing there, she widened her eyes and exclaimed: " Ah, Uncle Shangguan, why are you here?" "Nonsense." Xiang Wentian glared at Lin Luoxue fiercely from the side, thinking to himself that this girl was so crazy that she actually got involved in this matter. There was no sign of any connection between Lin Luoxue and Xu Luo before. The expression on Shangguan Qing¡¯s face was also very exciting. From the moment he appeared and rescued the law enforcement elder, to saying those words to Xu Luo, to when these people appeared next to Xu Luo, it only took a moment. If Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan and other people from Tianxuan appeared next to Xu Luo and advanced and retreated with him, Shangguan Qing would still understand. Of course, understanding was understanding, and he didn't care at all. In his eyes, people like Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan were not threats at all. They were not as good as Xu Qing next to Xu Luo. At least, this little girl was Xu Shan's favorite niece. Shangguan Qing always had to give Xu Qing Somewhat face-saving. But the people who appeared later really surprised him more and more. In the end, Lin Luoxue also joined in, and Shangguan Qing was even speechless. "Look at the people around this little guy. Among the five major sects, there are leaders of the younger generation from the three major sects. Standing next to him are Xu Qing from the Yuheng Sect, Lianyi and Ji Bingyu from the Tianding Sect. , Lin Luoxue of Tianshu Secteach of them is stunningly beautiful." Even though he, Shangguan Qing, had already passed that age, he still had to lament thisThe girl's beauty is really heartwarming. Several children were not taken seriously by Shangguan Qing. The problem was that the attitude of the parents behind them was very intriguing. Xu Qing has been standing next to Xu Luo, Xu Shan said nothing. Lianyi and Ji Bingyu openly took sides and supported Xu Luo, while Ling Fengwu remained silent. Lin Luoxue made jokes and acted coquettishly, but on the surface, she was supporting Xu Luo nakedly. What she faced was nothing more than Xiang Wentian's nonsense. It may seem like a simple thing, but there may be quite a lot of things hidden behind it. Especially for a person of Shangguan Qing's status, he naturally thinks more. Xu Luo was also surprised. He didn't expect that almost all the people who had relations and friendships with him showed up. Especially Lin Luoxue who appeared at the end made Xu Luo feel a little surprised and at the same time, his heart also became warm. "He wanted to kill me, I was just protecting myself." Xu Luo looked at Shangguan Qing and said lightly. Although the handsome and elegant young man in front of him, who looked to be only in his mid-thirties, did not show any oppressive air, Xu Luo still felt like he was facing a savage beast. So powerful that it¡¯s unfathomable. This is Xu Luo's judgment of Shangguan Qing, which is almost the same as when he faced Xu Shan. "Although I am an outsider and should not interfere in the internal affairs of your sect, I would like to say one more thing. Master Shangguan, your law enforcement elder, really should be replaced. He is blind and blind, facing someone who has gained a great opportunity in a small world. The disciples of the sect tried their best to suppress him and protected the so-called genius in every possible way, even to the point of not distinguishing between right and wrong. " Xu Luo looked at Shangguan Qing and continued: "Originally, this matter has nothing to do with me, but Huangfu Shishi has been my childhood sweetheart since childhood. Jiang Tianhai, a disciple of your sect, made things difficult for me in every possible way because of jealousy. In the small world, I even almost did something that would cause the super faction to go to war" Shangguan Qing's face remained calm until he heard Xu Luo's words, his eyebrows raised slightly, but he didn't say anything. Xu Luo did not continue, but it disappointed the others. They all felt that Xu Luo seemed reckless and arrogant, but in fact he was very measured and cunning. ??????????????????????????????????????? Say half and leave half, to save some face for each other. I believe that if Shangguan Qing really wants to check, he can 100% get the results. "If Xu Luo said it directly in front of everyone, there would be no room for maneuver. At that time, it would be equivalent to cutting off all his own escape routes. "I know that a big shot like Master Shangguan won't take a little guy like me seriously, but in front of people from all the major sects, I think the behavior of the law enforcement elders of your sect is really a little childish." After Xu Luo finished speaking, he shut up and said nothing. He has already said what needs to be said, because Xu Luo has already seen that Shangguan Qing is not generally dissatisfied with the law enforcement elder. Because of Guan Qing¡¯s strength, it is not that difficult to rescue the law enforcement elder before he is seriously injured by the Yu Heng Demonic Sound. Although Yuheng Demonic Sound is powerful, Xu Luo's realm is limited, at least compared to a strong person like Guan Qing, it is still far behind. But Shangguan Qing did not save the law enforcement elder immediately, which proved that the other party's status in his mind was not particularly high. Shangguan Qing glanced at Xu Luo and suddenly smiled: "You are not bad." There was dead silence all around, and many people were wondering if they were hearing hallucinations. In the end, they heard such a positive comment about Xu Luo from Shangguan Qing's mouth. It¡¯s crazy. Shangguan Qing ignored others and turned to Huangfu Shishi beside Xu Luo. After a few glances, he said happily: "It seems that this time, in the small world, I have gained a lot." With that said, he looked at Lianyi, Lin Luoxue and others. Shangguan Qing nodded repeatedly: "Very good. Your changes are worth the efforts we put in to do this together." Xu Shan over there also laughed out loud at this time and said: "You don't need to thank me. From now on, everyone can just send me 1,800 kilograms of the best elixir." "Hmph, if it's not that you can't eat alone, you will let us know." Xiang Wentian sneered from the side, and then looked at Lin Luoxue with a look of joy: "Good boy, this harvest is really big. Unexpectedly, Lian Yu Yan also got such a great opportunity, great, great.¡± Ling Fengwu looked at Lianyi and Ji Bingyu: "Come here and tell me carefully. What you went through inside and what you gained are so great that it is surprising." Gu Jianfeng's face was somewhat ugly. This time, his son Gu Xing, together with Jiang Tianhai, failed to intercept Lianyi and Ji Bingyu, but were seriously injured by Xu Luo.?He already knew the news. The only thing that made him feel relieved was that Gu Xing was not as stupid as Jiang Tianhai and jumped out to threaten Xu Luo. But so what? This time, although many disciples of the Yaoguang Sect have gained great opportunities, his son Gu Xing has gained nothing. ??And watching, he was surpassed by many people who were originally less talented than him. Except for Gu Jianfeng, the other four sect masters were all praising their children, leaving Xu Luo aside, and no one paid any attention to them. Xu Luo looked confused, wondering what was wrong with these big shots, or that all big shots were good at this kind of "going off topic". Xu Luo wanted to go up to Shangguan Qing and ask: "I injured the law enforcement elder of your sect, what do you think?" Volume 1 Chapter 339 Half-Year Appointment But he couldn't get along at all Still somewhat concerned about Su Qianqian in his heart, Xu Luo wanted to try to find her and prepare to sneak away while these big shots paid no attention to him. But as soon as he turned around, Shangguan Qing raised his head and called him: "Wait a minute." The other sect leaders also closed their mouths after discussing at the same time, and all looked at Xu Luo. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently for a few times, then he raised his head and looked at Shangguan Qing with an innocent face: "Um, Master Shangguan, are you okay?" "Ahem" Shangguan Qingxin said that if I hadn't been here because of my identity, I would have kicked you to death. Damn you little thing, it's a good thing to pretend to be stupid. "What happened today is a grudge between your juniors. I won't argue with you, and I won't pursue it, but" Shangguan Qing's expression became serious: "What you did has also damaged the face of Kaiyang Sect. As the sect leader, although I will not take action against you, it is unreasonable to let you go like this What do I force you to do? , This is not my style, Shangguan Qing. Here, I want to make an agreement with you. " Xu Luo looked at Shangguan Qing: "Master Shangguan, please speak." "Half a year, I have agreed with you that in half a year, my disciple Jiang Tianhai will give you a fair fight. If you win, the grudge between you and the Kaiyang Sect will be wiped out. From now on, no one in the Kaiyang Sect will dare to trouble you anymore. If you want to kill or behead, I, the sect leader, will never say a word." Shangguan Qing said, with a faint smile on his brows: "If you losethen, you will join the Kaiyang Sect." "This cunning old thing." Xiang Wentian curled his lips and muttered. "He struck first" Xu Shan looked depressed. "I didn't expect that he would react so quickly this time. I didn't even have time to say anything." Ling Fengwu was helpless. The people around were a little dumbfounded, especially the disciples of Kaiyang Sect. Although they originally did not expect a big shot like the sect master to directly attack Xu Luo, in the days to come, they must not take advantage of Xu Luo It has almost become Everyone's consensus. But this what is the situation? Xu Luo, a damn secular child in Shangguan Qing's eyes has actually become a piece of cake. ??This means that Xu Luo is already in an invincible position no matter whether he wins or loses. Being appointed by the sect master and wanted to join the sect is simply a great honor, and this is actually the punishment for failure. His grandma's, can it be more excessive? At that moment, countless jealous glances were directed at Xu Luo. If looks could kill, Xu Luo would have died a thousand and eight hundred times at this moment. "Uhcan Ireject this?" Xu Luo asked cautiously. Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan, Fenghuang and others also looked anxious. Now, they said they didn't want to lose Xu Luo. Even if Xu Luo was in constant trouble, they were willing to bear it together. Shangguan Qing looked at Xu Luo and smiled: "What do you think?" "Thenit seems I can only defeat him once more." Xu Luo said. "You can give it a try." After Shangguan Qing finished speaking, he left directly with Huangfu Shishi who looked back three times. Before he finished, he left a sentence to Xu Luo: "I took girl Shishi away. She just broke through and must go into seclusion to stabilize her state. Boy, if you want to see her again, just work hard." Xu Luo¡¯s head was full of black lines, and he thought to himself that you are also the leader of a super powerful sect. Can you have some moral integrity? It¡¯s wrong to threaten me with a little girl. Over there, Lin Luoxue stuck out her sweet tongue at Xu Luo, blinked, and then followed Xiang Wentian obediently and left. Lianyi and Ji Bingyu looked back again and again, reluctant to leave. They still had too many things to say to Xu Luo, but they were ruthlessly taken away by Ling Fengwu. Xu Qing looked at Xu Luo pitifully for a few times, and then she followed Xu Shan and left together. Finally, the onlookers gradually dispersed, leaving only a group of Tianxuan people. Li Wenxi looked at Xu Luo and Fenghuang with emotion, and even didn't know what to say. ¡°Two young people have grown to this point in the blink of an eye. The small Tianxuan sect was originally not taken seriously by anyone, but now it has become a popular sect in this sect conference because of Xu Luo. So far, hundreds of outstanding disciples from some small families have expressed their desire to become disciples of Tianxuan. This makes Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan and others feel mixed feelings.   Fortunately, according to the current situation, the original enemy Tianquan Sect has been completely defeated in this confrontation. It will be difficult to make a comeback. With the biggest threat gone, it has gained a huge reputation. If this momentum continues, it will be just around the corner to become a medium-sized sect. What worries me is that Xu Luo is too outstanding. Even Li Wenxi herself originally brought Xu Luo into the Tianxuan Sect in an attempt to protect him because of some unclear relationships. Unexpectedly, since entering Tianxuan, Xu Luo has always been protecting Tianxuan. In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Luo is a member of Tianxuan, but Li Wenxi herself knows very well that the water in Tianxuan is too shallow, and it is difficult to retain a young man like Xu Luo who is destined to become a dragon or a phoenix among men. Xu Luo glanced at Li Wenxi, who had an uncertain expression, and felt warm in his heart. He stepped forward and said softly: "Sect Master." Li Wenxi was overjoyed. Although Xu Luo didn't say anything, she already understood. Xu Luo will not leave. ¡°At least, he is not the kind of ungrateful person. For some reason, Li Wenxi felt the corners of her eyes become slightly moist. She laughed silently, and then nodded vigorously. Qiu Shuiduan looked at Xu Luo from the side with relief in his eyes: "Boy, good job." "Big brother is the best." Yaya clung to Qiu Shuiduan and said loudly. This session of the sect conference has finally come to an end. Some people are happy and some are sad. Many sects and even some small families that were originally smaller than Tianxuan have their children who have gained their own opportunities in the small world and soared to the sky. There are also many sects that were originally powerful, but have achieved little this time. From the sect leader to the disciples, everyone feels shameless. As soon as the sect meeting ended, he immediately left quietly. Xu Qing was not able to go to the secular world with Xu Luo in the end. They had just received a great opportunity and needed to go through retreat to stabilize their realm. At this time, it is impossible for Xu Shan to let Xu Qing leave. The most important point is that although Xu Shan has a good impression of Xu Luo, he feels that this young man is too romantic and has too many beautiful girls around him. Although it is normal for young people to be passionate, but if the niece he cares about most also participates, Among them, that was unacceptable to him. When parting, Xu Luo said goodbye to Lin Luoxue, Nangong Yuyan, Qiqi, Lianyi, Ji Bingyu, Xu Qing and others one by one. Qiqi said that when this retreat is over, she will apply to the sect leader to go home to visit relatives and get together again then. Lianyi also said that with this opportunity, she should be able to control her future. Otherwise, Lianyi's mother Ling Fengwu, the leader of the Tianding Sect, has always wanted to interfere in Lianyi's marriage. It is normal for a mother to be concerned about her daughter's marriage. The key point is that Lianyi's thoughts are all on Xu Luo, and she has no feelings at all for those so-called outstanding disciples of the sect. Ling Fengwu was originally very opposed to this matter. In her opinion, her daughter, who was 10,000 times more noble than a secular royal princess, could possibly marry a secular person. Maybe Lingfeng Dance Party has changed after meeting Xu Luo this time, but no one can guarantee this. Ji Bingyu whispered to Xu Luo: No one thought that there would be such a harvest in this sect conference, so many of the most powerful young experts in the sect did not show up. For example, in the Yaoguang Sect, the most powerful among the younger generation is not Gu Xing, but his elder brother. The situation of other major sects is generally the same. Ji Bingyu¡¯s reminder can be regarded as a friendly warning to Xu Luo. "After all, Xu Luo has offended many people this time. He is so popular that there is no guarantee that no one will cause trouble for him. Xu Luo failed to see Su Qianqian in the end, nor did he see any trace of Su Qingyi. Perhaps those two people had left here as early as possible. Xu Luo felt somewhat regretful in his heart. He also thought about whether he could resolve the grudge between Su Qianqian and Su Qingyi if he could meet them again. Because he could see that Su Qingyi was not that serious about his mission. If he was serious about it, Su Qianqian would not be able to escape so easily. After saying goodbye to everyone, Xu Luo also left the Tianduan Mountains with Tianxuan¡¯s people and embarked on their way home. This time, I didn¡¯t encounter any harassment and returned to the sect smoothly. " Tianxuan's young disciples, all those who followed Phoenix, had great or small opportunities, and it can be said that they gained a lot. And Sun Wu¡¯s group of people, although in the end, they also grew up in the small world.They managed to escape, but nothing was gained, and the number of people dropped sharply from the dozens before to seven or eight, resulting in heavy casualties. Neither Xu Luo nor Fenghuang, nor even Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan and others, had much sympathy for their experiences. They choose their own path, no one forces them. Seeing those people who followed Phoenix in high spirits, Sun Wu and others were envious and jealous, but at the same time, they all felt extremely complicated in their hearts. Because this time, they all know that their own future is already very slim, and the forces behind them have almost no hope of turning around. A single phoenix can defeat all of them, not to mention the more powerful Xu Luo. "Xu Luo, do you really want to go back to the secular world?" Li Wenxi's voice was a little disappointed. She didn't want Xu Luo to leave so early. Xu Luo nodded, looked at Li Wenxi and said: "There are still many things in the secular world that have not been dealt with. Moreover, I still have an appointment with Kaiyang Sect for half a year, so I have to prepare well." "That's right. With Shangguan Qing's status, since he dares to make this agreement with you on Jiang Tianhai's behalf, he must have some trump cards. You really need to be well prepared. If you need us to do anything, just ask." Li Wenxi looked at Xu Luo seriously. said. "Brother, remember to come back early to see Yaya." Xu Luo nodded and waved goodbye to everyone. Under Yaya's tearful gaze, the figure gradually moved away. Volume One, Chapter 340: Great Changes in the Imperial Capital "Lao Liu, I never imagined that you are so ruthless. For the sake of the throne you actually do such a treasonous thing. You kill my brother I admit it, even though I am your biological brother from the same mother. , but the most ruthless emperor's family it is better to die in your hands than to die in the hands of others, but why don't you even let your mother go "Why?" Huangfu Chongxi stared at him. The younger brother with a ferocious expression in front of him was roaring hoarsely, coughing up blood from his mouth, and his bright yellow prince uniform was stained with blood. "No, I didn't kill them, no, I just let them sleep. Really, you have to believe me, how could I kill my own parents, no." Huangfu Chongxiao looked ferocious and gritted his teeth. In his hand, he also held a shining long sword. The sword is dripping blood. Huangfu Chongxi seemed to have no energy to argue with his brother. He could already feel that the vitality in his body was passing quickly. He was weakening rapidly, and the scene in front of him became a little blurry. The emperor wants to dominate the world, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s just a dream, like smoke and cloud, it disappears when the wind blows. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a little too late to see all this clearly now. "You this, you idiot." Huangfu Chongxi looked at his younger brother with some affection. There was not much hatred in his eyes, and the two brothers from their boyhood appeared in front of him in a trance. The little boy who always followed him and called him the prince brother; the boy who was slapped by the teacher of the Royal Academy and ran to him to seek comfort; the boy with wide eyes and swore in front of him that he would be his right-hand man and do everything in the future The most powerful prince in the sky, the young man who opened up new territories for him gradually condensed into the figure in front of him, the ferocious and twisted face the sixth prince. "You uniteHuangfu Haoyue, don'tget yourselfinvolved. That person is very ambitious and untrustworthy, and the Xu familydon't touch it, ZhenguoGeneralthen He is the pillar of the empire, Wei Feng is treacherous and greedy, and cannot be reused." Huangfu Chongxi spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood, and took a greedy breath of fresh air. "I really miss youwhen I was a kid, I couldn't bear to dieI miss my little sisterFatherMom, Icome to accompany you" Huangfu murmured to Xi and slowly closed his eyes. . Drops of tears dripped down the corners of Huangfu Chongxiao's eyes, fell on the hard and smooth stone floor of the hall, bounced up, and then broke, just like the sixth prince's heart, which had already been broken after killing his brother with his own hands. It's so bad. "I'm sorryBrother." Huangfu Chongxiao closed his eyes, tried hard to stop his tears, and sighed. Then, he opened his eyes, and a cold and determined look appeared on Huangfu Chongxiao's face. "The traitor in the palace caused chaos, cooperated with the Zhenguo General's Palace, plotted to rebel, and killed the prince, emperor, and queen Send the order to immediately blockade the Zhenguo General's Palace, blockade the champion Hou Xu's house, blockade the Jingyang Duke, and the mighty general Sui Mansion, blockade Liu Mansiontake them all down, and kill them all on the spot if they resist." "Huangfu Chongzhi, a descendant of the royal family, participated in the rebellion and was treasonous. Following the order, Huangfu Chongzhi was immediately expelled from the royal family and demoted to a commoner. A wanted order was immediately issued for Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Luo, Xu Jie, Liu Feng, Sui Yan If there is resistance, he will be killed on the spot.¡± Orders were passed out one after another in the palace of the imperial capital, accompanied by blood and killing. It wasn't until all the orders were passed on that the Sixth Prince Huangfu breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned around and slowly walked out of the palace: "Bury my father and mother together. The specifications of the tomb must be Use the highest one to bury Crown Prince Huangfu Chongxi with the dignity of a prince" There were several people standing on the square outside the palace hall. Huangfu Haoyue looked at the Sixth Prince with a smile. When he saw him coming out, he bowed and said, "Congratulations, Your Highness, you finally got what you wanted." Wei Feng and Wei Ziting stood aside. Wei Feng's old face still had a few distinct slap marks. His eyes were a little distracted, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Wei Ziting's face was full of joy, and his eyes were shining with excitement. Finally, the day he had waited for had finally come, and it was Wei Ziting's turn to feel proud. "Xu Luo what other bullshit martial arts team is there? Just wait for me. It won't be long before it's your turn." Wei Ziting imagined with great ambition that one day, facing the prisoners Xu Luo and others, he would What a feeling. Huangfu Chongxiao looked at Huangfu Haoyue coldly, with murderous intent rising in his heart, but he had to suppress it. He didn¡¯t dare to do this. Because beside Huangfu Haoyue stood the sword kings of the four realms of transformation. So, even though he knew that he was deceived by Huangfu Haoyue, this guy directly poisoned his father and mother, making his heart bleed, and directly earned him the reputation of killing his father and mother. But he still didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡­¡­ One night a month ago, Huangfu Haoyue suddenly invited the sixth prince to a banquet. After three drinks, Huangfu Haoyue looked like he had drunk too much. He looked at the Sixth Prince with drunken eyes: "Chongxiao, do you really want to sit in that seat?" These words are extremely disrespectful. If word gets out, even if Huangfu Haoyue is a member of the royal family, he will still lose his head. But this is something that the two of them have long been accustomed to. Rules are only for people who are incapable of breaking them, and they are the ones who make the rules. The sixth prince didn¡¯t think much about it at the time and said casually: ¡°How could I not want to? If I didn¡¯t want to, why should I work so hard, and why would I have to get into trouble with my brother, the prince, to this point?¡± "Now, there is an opportunity to ensure that you can get what you want." Huangfu Haoyue said lightly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "Unclewhat are you talking about?" The sixth prince's eyes suddenly widened, and two icy rays of light flashed in his originally somewhat worried eyes. Although he had always respected Huangfu Haoyue, he did not regard this person in his heart. The emperor's uncle, who has royal blood, takes it very seriously. Because the two sides took two completely different paths, but the sixth prince also knew in his heart that the uncle's ambition was not small, and he seemed to be very passionate about power. Therefore, when he was in contact with Huangfu Haoyue, he was very careful. It was one thing to let the other party understand that he had ambitions, but it was another thing to form an alliance with him and jointly seek the throne. The Sixth Prince, who has been educated by the imperial family since childhood, will not fail to understand what kind of threat a person with royal blood and powerful strength poses. Therefore, when Huangfu Haoyue said these words, the Sixth Prince was both excited and full of vigilance. He wants the throne, but he doesn¡¯t want uncontrollable people around him, and Huangfu Haoyue is such an uncontrollable person. As if Huangfu Haoyue didn't see the vigilance and hostility hidden deep in the eyes of the sixth prince, she looked at him calmly and said lightly: "I said, if there is a chance that you can get what you want, are you willing to try it. " "This matter is not a joke. I can pretend that the emperor's uncle was drunk. When I walked out of this door, nothing happened." The sixth prince said in a deep voice. "Haha, originally I thought forget it." Huangfu Haoyue smiled slightly and said no more. Instead, he picked up the wine glass, took a sip and said, "This wine is actually better than the ones in the palace. Tribute wine is delicious, but people in this world, no matter how prominent and wealthy they are, all want to have a taste of tribute wine. If they can drink it every day, they will definitely be bloody and have to fight for it. " After Huangfu Haoyue finished speaking, he laughed, then stood up and walked out. That night, the sixth prince Huangfu, who always had a regular schedule, suddenly fell into the sky and suffered from insomnia. He thought a lot about it. Since he was a child, his brother from the same mother was appointed as the prince since he was a child because he was older than him and the eldest son. When he was ignorant, he thought this was very good. The future emperor was his. Brother, who dares to provoke him? As he gets older, he comes into contact with more and more things, and there are more and more people around him. People¡¯s ambitions and desires always become stronger with each experience. Huangfu Chongxiao felt more and more that his brother was actually inferior to him in everything except being older than him, so why he would be the one sitting in that position in the future, and not him. Later, the two brothers, who were originally close to each other, gathered a large group of people around them. Each of them had their own demands and ambitions. The two brothers were gradually drifting apart. I don¡¯t know when he started to see the prince¡¯s brother. He no longer had the kindness in the past when he saw the prince¡¯s brother. He felt that the eyes of the other brother looking at him were full of vigilance and caution. This feeling is actually not pleasant, but he understands that if the prince does not ascend the throne, he will not relax his vigilance against himself. Once he ascends the throne, after that he will be far away from the imperial capital and the inner circle of Qianqiong. . Having tasted power, how could he be willing to give it up? However, no matter what, he has never thought about such a thing as brothers fighting against each other. But Huangfu Haoyue's words kept ringing in his mind like they were poisonous. "If there is a chance that you can get what you want, would you like it, would you like it, would you like it, would you like it?" This sound kept him awake all night. Second timeEarly in the morning, he sent someone to invite Huangfu Haoyue to his residence. "I wonder why His Highness called me here so early in the morning." As soon as we met, Huangfu Haoyue asked aloud, as if he had completely forgotten what he said last night. "What does the emperor want?" The sixth prince ignored Huangfu Haoyue's pretending to be confused and asked seriously. "I, haha, I said I did all this without asking for anything, do you believe it?" Huangfu Haoyue asked with a faint smile. Huangfu shook his head and replied simply: "Of course I don't believe it." "Okay, then let me tell you what I want." Huangfu Haoyue's eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "I want a hereditary title of prince." Volume 1 Chapter 341 Changes in the Palace Huangfu nodded to the sky: "No problem!" "I want the five hundred miles around Eagle City to become my private fief permanently! Moreover, that is my territory. From now on, it has nothing to do with the empire!" Huangfu Haoyue said again. Huangfu Chongxiao was startled at first, then hesitated for a long time, thinking quickly in his mind, and then gritted his teeth: "Okay!" "After this is done, I want 10 million taels of gold! 100,000 pieces of the best spiritual stone! In addition, within three years of your ascending the throne, I will be the regent. I want one-tenth of the taxes for these three years. !" Huangfu Haoyue opened his mouth and looked at Huangfu Chongxiao, whose face turned ugly, and said something slowly. "I can guarantee that as long as you agree, you will succeed! Moreover, I can also guarantee you that I will never compete with you for the throne! I will never attack you!" "Seriously?" "Seriously!" "good!" When Huangfu Chongxiao finally agreed, he then slumped down on the chair, with a cold feeling behind him! There is no turning back when he draws his bow. He knows that he has no way out. Opposite Huangfu Haoyue had an indifferent expression and looked extremely calm. After a long time, Huangfu said softly to the sky: "To ensure the lives of my father and mother, my prince brother can you also" Before he finished speaking, Huangfu Haoyue interrupted him with a sneer: "Are you really the kind of indecisive person? Leaving the prince alive, do you want him, a man of great righteousness, to turn over and destroy you in the future? " "Doesdoes he have to die?" Huangfu's voice sounded bitter, and his heart was full of struggle. At this moment, he remembered the scenes when the two brothers were brothers and sisters when they were young. "Must die! Unless, you don't want to sit in that position! Unless, you have no interest in power!" Huangfu Haoyue sneered: "Don't think I don't know, your brother hates you now! What if? If there is a chance, he won¡¯t let you go!¡± "Yesthat's it. If it were him, he wouldn't let me go!" The sixth prince's eyes suddenly turned red, and in his mind, all the fights between the two brothers in the past few years suddenly appeared. He instantly believed Huangfu Haoyue's words. "Okayhe can die, but my father and mother must live!" Huangfu Chongxiao looked at Huangfu Haoyue: "If you don't agree, I would rather not do this, and I would rather ask you now My father asked me to go to the fiefdom and become a free prince from now on!" Huangfu Haoyue smiled faintly: "Whatever it is, I promise you." "Next, there are those military general families. They all support my father. The general of the country, Xu Ji, must be eliminated!" Speaking of the Xu family, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the sixth prince. He did not want to kill his relatives, but for the Others are not so kind. "Yeah." Huangfu Haoyue nodded. "All those families that are close to the Xu family must be eradicated!" The sixth prince said coldly, and then murmured: "Civil officials usually have no moral integrity, but as the head of the civil servants, Wei Feng he has always been my father. The emperor¡¯s confidant! He is greedy and cunning!¡± "I have some different suggestions. Maybe you can keep this person." Huangfu Haoyue said: "Wei Feng and the Xu family are incompatible, and Xu Luo's original reputation has almost not been ruined, especially after his appearance. After the letter incident, many important ministers in the court had a big gap with Wei Feng. Although it seems that he is still standing, it is because your father protects him. Otherwise, even if there are ten Wei Feng , they were attacked and destroyed a long time ago!" The sixth prince was extremely shocked when he looked at Huangfu Haoyue who was talking eloquently. He did not expect that this uncle with royal blood would know so clearly about these things that were supposed to be secret affairs of the court. Not even inferior to myself! "What on earth does he want to do?" The sixth prince was horrified, but his face remained calm. After years of royal elite education, it was not difficult for the sixth prince to achieve this. "What the emperor said makes sense, but Wei Fengwill he be so obedient?" the sixth prince asked. "At that time, it will be no longer up to him!" A disdainful smile appeared on Huangfu Haoyue's handsome face: "When the time comes, I will take him to watch a big show. After watching it, if he wants to quit so what? possible?" "In that case, then this matter is settled!" Although he was wary of Huangfu Haoyue, his desire for the throne still overpowered everything else. The sixth prince decided to go all out and give it a try this time! Because if he doesn¡¯t fight this time, he will really have no chance in front of the prince who is becoming more and more stable and outstanding! "Fight!" ? "Man proposes, God disposes!" "Give me, Huangfu Chongxiao, a chance, and I can definitely make the sky stronger!" "Under my rule, Cangqiong will become the only overlord on this continent!" After Huangfu Chongxiao saw the helpers invited by Huangfu Haoyue, his blood boiled and his heart was completely immersed in the fantasy of power. ¡­¡­ On this day, the palace hosted a banquet for the military generals. It is said that His Highness the Sixth Prince proposed the idea, saying that since the Zhenguo General destroyed the Wu Kingdom in a surprise attack and captured the Wu monarch alive, there has not been a grand banquet specifically for the imperial military generals. "These military generals are all heroes of the country and have made great contributions to the empire. Especially the general who controls the country, Wang Xu Ji, is brave and unparalleled. My father should treat them well and get drunk before resting!" When the Sixth Prince said these words, he seemed to be thinking of the scene in which he would ascend the throne and open up new territories in the future. He spoke so impassionedly that the emperor Huangfu Haoran agreed a few times before agreeing. It¡¯s just that the wise Huangfu Haoran never dreamed that this palace banquet for military generals would become the last meal of his life! Huangfu Haoran suddenly collapsed while he was toasting and laughing. The originally lively scene suddenly became silent until the sixth prince stood up tremblingly and pointed at the prince and cursed. It was he who colluded with the generals and poisoned the emperor and everyone. , and then suddenly realized: The empire has changed! The strong men of the four transformation realms took action instantly, killing the unsuspecting generals. ??When generals enter the palace, they must take off their weapons. Among so many generals, only General Wang Xu Ji is qualified to enter the palace with weapons. But he came here to drink! He was here to attend His Majesty the Emperor's banquet, so how could he come in with weapons in such a disgraceful manner? That would be too arrogant. Champion Hou Xu Zhongtian was furious. He faced a strong man in the Transformation Realm and his throat was sealed with a sword. The Duke of Jingyang, the mighty general Sui Wanli, had his head smashed with a palm by a powerful man in the Transformation Realm. In an instant, two generals who were famous on the battlefield and had made countless contributions to the empire died unexpectedly. He died at the hands of his own people. ¡°Subsequently, the queen, who was sitting at the table with the emperor, also bled from her orifices and died of severe poison in her body The whole scene was in complete chaos. The Crown Prince Huangfu Chongxi went crazy and rushed towards the Sixth Prince. However, seeing that his father and mother were dead, the Sixth Prince could not face the crazy Crown Prince and his brother, so he turned around and fled deep into the hall. Huangfu Chongxi chased after him, and the two brothers fought together. Huangfu Haoyue seemed not to have seen all this, and just led his men to kill outside, because Xu Ji escaped! The dignified General Wang Xuji, under the sudden change at that moment, turned around and left without any hesitation! And a strong Transformation Realm expert who attacked Xu Ji was shocked to discover that at some point, the Great General King, who was originally only a Sword Master, actually broke through to the Sword King realm! "He is a strong person in the Transformation Realm!" the Transformation Realm master who attacked Xu Ji shouted angrily. Xu Su, whose eyes were about to burst, wanted to turn around and resist, but Xu Ji stopped him. He took his eldest son and fought his way through the net set by the sixth prince, directly back to the palace of the general who ruled the country. Huangfu Haoyue wanted to pursue him, but for some reason, he stopped. Perhaps he thought that even if Xu Ji and his son could escape for a while, they would not be able to escape from this imperial capital that he had sealed long ago! He has more important things to do. ¡­¡­ Huangfu rushed into the sky with red eyes, looked at Huangfu Haoyue, gritted his teeth and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "Whykill my father, emperor and mother?" "It was just a mistake." Huangfu Haoyue replied lightly, with even a playful smile on his face. "Then why did you let Xu Ji and his son go?" the sixth prince asked again. "This was a mistake. I didn't expect that they had actually broken through to the Transformation Realm. This was an accident. However, believe me, they can't make it happen." Huangfu Haoyue looked at Huangfu Chongxiao: "The most important thing now, This country cannot live without a king for a day, what do you think, Your Highness?¡± Huangfu took a deep breath, and then nodded vigorously: "You are right, a country cannot live without a king for a day, I will take over the throne now!" Poof! The sixth prince, Huangfu Chongxiao, looked in disbelief at the gleaming long sword hitting his chest, opened his mouth slightly, looked at Huangfu Haoyue, his eyes full of shock: "Youyou dare to kill me? Thesect behind the royal familywill notlet go??You! " "Kaiyang Sect? Haha, I'm sorry, it wasn't me who killed you. It was Xu Ji and his son who were strong in the transformation realm. They found out that you launched a palace coup, killed your father, mother, and brother. They hated you so much that they stabbed you with a sword. Kill you, and thenescape." Huangfu Haoyue smiled, looking at the Sixth Prince, a flash of disdain suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he turned to pity: "You are so stupid, really!" "IIpoof!" Huangfu Chongxiao couldn't say a word. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and took a desperate step forward. Originally, only a section of the long sword was exposed behind his back, stabbing him completely. wear. "I hate it!" Huangfu¡¯s roaring voice echoed in the palace. Huangfu Haoyue was indifferent and pulled out the sword. He didn't even bother to look at Huangfu Chongxiao. Instead, he turned his head and smiled at Wei Feng and his son who were as dumb as a chicken. He said in an extremely gentle voice: "Wei Xiang, tell me Me, what did you see?" Volume 1 Chapter 342 Unfathomable Wei Feng's body suddenly trembled, and he said in a trembling voice: "Old minister, my eyes are dim, what I didn't see anything, I drank too much, I was drunk" "Huh?" Huangfu Haoyue seemed very dissatisfied with this answer. "The sixth prince colluded with a group of military generals to launch a palace coup, poisoned the emperor and the queen, and killed the prince himself. What I didn't expect was that the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole followed, and the sixth prince was directly killed by the powerful Xu Ji and his son. Behead!" "Although Xu Ji and his son did not participate in the Sixth Prince's rebellion, in fact, they had already planned it. The poor Sixth Prince was just making wedding clothes for others and became a pawn in Xu Ji's hands!" "In fact, among the generals who rebelled with the Sixth Prince, Xu Zhongtian, Sui Wanli and others were all hidden secrets that Xu Ji had already laid out! Xu Ji's real plan was to use this palace coup to support the First Prince. To achieve his goal of ruling the entire sky and subverting the royal family" Huangfu Haoyue said with a smile, and then said: "And I just happened to be entertaining my colleagues in the imperial capital. How could I sit idly by when encountering such an attempt to subvert the Cangqiong regime? After all, my body is flowing with With the blood of the royal family in the sky! As a bloodline of the royal family, I must stand up and bring justice to the world!" "I saw through Xu Ji's treacherous plan, and because I didn't expect anyone from my division to come, I lost the game and had no choice but to run away in a hurry" Huangfu Haoyue looked at Wei Feng with a smile and said: "And you are the only witness to the whole thing, by the way, the only one, and your son Wei Ziting, the future pillar of the imperial court, you, father and son, are all He is a witness to this matter, do you understand?" "Old ministerOld minister, I understand!" Wei Feng glanced at Huangfu Haoyue in great horror. This was probably the first time that this powerful civil servant had looked at a young man with such eyes. Even though Xu Luo brought the Wei family into chaos and almost ruined his reputation as Wei Feng, Wei Feng never felt that Xu Luo was like the person in front of him, so terrifying that his soul trembled. The young man in front of him, his success made Wei Feng's soul tremble with fear to the extreme! Wei Feng, an old fox who has been in the officialdom for a lifetime, figured out the key to the whole matter almost in an instant. Behind the seemingly absurd ending of a palace coup is the profound power of this young man with royal blood, who has plotted against almost everyone! He spoke loudly and deceived the hearts of the sixth princes who were determined to get the throne, thinking that Huangfu Haoyue would be afraid of the Kaiyang Sect behind the royal family and would not dare to touch his orthodox bloodline. "The poor sixth prince thought that Huangfu Haoyue's ambition was, at most just to be a regent and treat him as a puppet. And when the time comes, as long as he invites people from Kaiyang Sect, Huangfu Haoyue and the four transformation realm sword kings will not be unable to solve the problem. Who would have thought that Huangfu Haoyue would stab the sixth prince to death with a sword when he had almost touched the emperor's throne! There are several princes in the palace, and they must not be able to escape Huangfu Haoyue's killing. Not only that, the only remaining eldest prince in the entire royal family, as well as the general Wang Xu Ji who is the pillar of the Cangqiong Empire, are all within Huangfu Haoyue's plan! "What I can think of, the scary young man in front of me must have already thought of it directly slapped such a basin of dirty water on Xu Ji and his son. Who in the entire imperial capital does not know the relationship between the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Luo? Become sworn brothers! And if something like this happens, the first thing Xu Ji will do is probably rush out of the imperial capital immediately and go to the north to protect the eldest prince Wei Feng could almost imagine that the whole thing was under the control of this young man, and Xu Ji had only two endings. First, he failed to escape from the imperial capital and was beheaded by the peerless strongman next to Huangfu Haoyue! Then, Huangfu Haoyue sent someone to assassinate the eldest prince and successfully usurped the throne! Second, Xu Ji and his men successfully broke out from the imperial capital and joined the eldest prince. However, what awaited them at that time was a thunderous blow from Huangfu Haoyue! In terms of strength, Huangfu Haoyue possesses a force that makes the world tremble. Those wealthy nobles who are the most able to adapt to the wind will definitely choose to cooperate with Huangfu Haoyue. From the reputation point of view, Huangfu Haoyue was elected as the regent by himself and other important ministers in the sky. He had great righteousness. In the whole sky, there would be no place for Xu Ji at all! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out of the blue, she and the other ministers in the sky could choose to say no, but the result Wei Feng thought to himself, and even felt like he was suffocating.   He never thought that a person with royal blood flowing in his body but who grew up in a sect would be so enthusiastic about worldly power. What he didn't expect was that the other party's scheming was actually much more powerful than him. A ten-year-old fox is still unfathomable! Wei Feng could already foresee the fate of Xu Ji's family. Even if he escaped from the imperial capital by chance, would there be room for them in this sky? Can Huangfu Chongzhi still survive? ¡°Perhaps, in the end, Huangfu Haoyue will not ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor. He will find a baby, saying that it is the emperor¡¯s youngest son, and then help him ascend to the throne. The true identity of this baby Wei Feng suddenly felt chilled all over. His bastard son, when he was crying over the emperor's death, slapped him hard and told him arrogantly: Things have changed! From now on, I will be the new generation of powerful officials of the Cangqiong Empire! I am the Sixth Prince¡¯s subordinate! "This stupid thing!" Wei Feng now didn't even bother to look at his pale-faced son with quivering buttocks. "Well, Prime Minister Wei, at this time, shouldn't a highly respected minister like you come out to take charge of the overall situation?" Huangfu Haoyue asked with a smile. "This" Wei Feng pondered and hesitated. He doesn¡¯t want to die, especially in such a chaotic palace coup, but if he really follows Huangfu Haoyue, thenhis reputation will really be infamy for thousands of years from now on. The most important thing is, as a witness to this palace coup, after using him, Huangfu Haoyuehow can he keep him? "Dad, are you confused? Why are you still hesitating? Why don't you agree quickly?" Wei Ziting suddenly seemed to come to life and said to Wei Feng anxiously. Snapped! Wei Fenglun rounded his arms and almost used all his strength to slap Wei Ziting hard in the mouth. "Beast!" This roar echoed in the palace, full of fear and anger. "Haha, Prime Minister Wei, there is no need to be angry or afraid. Since I am keeping you and not killing you, I have my reasons. If you are smart, you should know what to do. I can promise you that I will let you enjoy all the glory in this world. A wealthy person would never do something like killing a donkey to disgrace one's appearance. Huangfu Haoyue looked at Wei Feng with a smile and said, "Think about it for your family." Wei Feng's body trembled slightly, his heart was furious, and he cursed in his heart: You will never do anything to disgrace the scenery? So how do you explain this scene in front of you? At this moment, he understood that he no longer had the power to choose. He suddenly seemed to have aged dozens of years, even his waist had become rickety in an instant. He said in a deep voice: "Veteran Wei Feng, please go and welcome the eldest prince back to the imperial capital to ascend the throne!" "Are you crazy?" Wei Ziting covered his face with his hands and looked at his father in disbelief, his eyes full of panic and anger: "Old man, you want to die, don't be implicated" Snapped! Wei Feng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He slapped Wei Ziting hard on the other side of the face with his big mouth, and cursed: "How could I, Wei Feng, be a wise man and give birth to something like you that is so stupid that it is worse than a pig!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Huangfu Haoyue gently clapped his hands a few times and looked at Wei Feng with admiration: "Prime Minister Wei is indeed the pillar of the country. I admire him, I admire him!" "Old minister I still need to stabilize the ministers of the DPRK. The country cannot be left without a master for a day. I respectfully invite Your Highness to temporarily act as regent to stabilize the overall situation!" Wei Feng bowed deeply to Huangfu Haoyue and bowed to the end. "That's right." Huangfu Haoyue nodded and waved Wei Feng to leave. After leaving the palace, Wei Feng finally couldn't hold back the blood he had been holding back and spurted it out. He swayed twice and almost fainted. "Why are you doing this?" Wei Ziting, the old man with swollen cheeks, looked at Wei Feng with a gloomy face: "Master Haoyue has clearly said that Xu Ji is the real mastermind behind the scenes, and his purpose is to support the eldest prince to ascend the throne. , but you want to take the eldest prince back to ascend the throne, what else can you do if you are not seeking death? " "Hey" This time, Wei Feng didn't hit him again. He just sighed deeply and said, "I can understand your mood. As a father, I don't blame you for slapping me, but , you are really really stupid!" Wei Ziting was dissatisfied and argued: "I hit you for your own good" "Do you think the eldest prince can really survive until the day he comes back and ascends the throne?" Wei Feng ignored his son's excuse and asked with a sneer. "Huh?" Although Wei Ziting thought he was self-righteous, he was not really stupid enough to be worse than a pig. Hearing this, he was stunned for a long time and murmured: "I understand It turns out thatCome to Mr. Haoyue He doesn't even want to be stained. He wants the world to see that even if the eldest prince and Xu Ji colluded with each other and designed all this, he still wants to let the eldest prince ascend to the throne, just because the eldest prince is the royal family. Bloodline orthodoxy what a profound calculation. " "Unexpectedly, the sixth prince was smart all his life, but he was confused for a moment. He made a wedding dress for Huangfu Haoyue, and he also had the bad reputation of killing his father, mother, and brother. This man must not be blinded by desire, otherwise, he will really be in trouble. I don¡¯t even know how I died!¡± Wei Feng sighed, and then seemed to say to Wei Ziting, or to himself: "After this incident is over, I will retire and return to my hometown, and you will stay in this dynasty and be your first dynasty." Be a powerful minister!" "I" Wei Ziting's face was already burning, but now he felt even more uncomfortable. He finally lowered his head: "Dad, I was wrong." Volume 1, Chapter 343: Hiding Liu Ruyu "What's wrong? I'm not kidding you. I left because Huangfu Haoyue would only use me to stabilize the political situation and fight against dissidents. I am like a barrel containing garbage. After all the garbage is knocked in, This wooden barrel is useless and an eyesore. It must be burned or thrown away from afar." Wei Feng said with a wry smile, his eyes filled with self-deprecation. "You've already left. If I stay in the imperial capital, won't it be a dead end? Am I your biological child?" Wei Ziting muttered with an aggrieved look on his face. "Fart!" Wei Ziting said angrily: "Because you are my biological son and the only son at present! If you don't stay in the imperial capital, how can he safely let the Wei family go?" "So you asked me to stay in the imperial capital as a hostage!" Wei Ziting was also annoyed: "You also said that I was your biological son. Would you treat your biological son like this?" "What do you know?" Wei Feng glanced at Wei Ziting coldly: "Tiger poison does not eat its seeds. If I can replace you, will I keep you? Don't worry, not only will he not kill you, but he will reuse you!" Because there are so few people like you who are stupid, have a prominent background, and can do his dirty work for him" Wei Ziting seemed not to have heard his father's taunting, and asked, "Really? Will he really reuse me?" "He always needs people!" Wei Feng finished this sentence feebly and waved his hand: "Go back to the house, and then take my name card and invite four adults, Leng Mengde, Sun Yunpeng, Wang Moxuan and Zhao Wenzhao, and say that the sky will change Yes, let them come over quickly to discuss.¡± "Why invite them? Aren't they at odds with you?" Wei Ziting said. "Do you thinkthis is when His Majesty is still alive?" Wei Feng was no longer able to rebuke his stupid son. He just waved his hand: "Do as I say!" "Okay" Wei Ziting nodded in agreement, and then thought to himself: No matter what, I have to live, and I want to see the Xu family destroyed with my own eyes! Thinking in his heart, Wei Ziting couldn't help but feel a little proud, thinking that no matter what, my Wei family survived this drastic change, and Xu Luo one day, when he returns to the imperial capital, the expression on his face must be very Wonderful! That scene you must see it with your own eyes! ¡­¡­ Xu Ji and Xu Su fought all the way, carving out a bloody path, not caring about shocking the world, and flew from the sky in the direction of the general's palace. From a distance, I saw two groups of people fighting desperately outside their home. Blood flowed into a river on Zhuque Street, and the pungent smell of blood rose to the sky! Xu Ji's eyes were extremely sharp and he saw his wife Luo Xinlan leading a group of people from the General's Palace to block the door, looking blankly at the two warring parties. This scene made Xu Ji stunned for a long time. He saw that one of the two warring parties was the Sixth Prince's people, while the other group of people, although they were also wearing the uniforms of Cangqiong soldiers, did not have any soldiers on them. temperament! Xu Ji, who has been in the army for decades, can almost conclude that these people are definitely not Cangqiong soldiers. So who are they? For a moment, Xu Ji was confused. Luo Xinlan watched her husband fly back with his son from a distance, her heart that had been hanging around suddenly dropped, and she let out a sigh of relief. Just now, a group of elite soldiers surrounded the palace of the general like wolves and tigers. They kept saying that they wanted to arrest the family of the traitor Xu Ji. They said that Xu Ji and a group of military generals united with the prince to rebel and kill the emperor and the queen. However, they were bravely stopped by the sixth prince ¡­ After reading out the charges, these elite soldiers did not give Luo Xinlan a chance to speak and took action directly. Where are you going to take someone, they are clearly here to silence you! It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that although Luo Xinlan was a girl, she was equally strong and decisive. When she saw the other party taking action, she immediately fought back without hesitation. After killing a few people, another group of people arrived and started fighting directly with this group of elite soldiers, and shouted slogans that were completely different from this group of elite soldiers. "The sixth prince launched a palace coup, killed the emperor, the queen, and the prince. It was a treasonous act!" "The general, Wang Zhongzhong, did not collude with those generals and killed the sixth prince!" ¡°We want to protect General Wang¡¯s family!¡± The whole process is extremely dramatic, but the bloody ground reminds everyone: this is a cruel coup, this is a real bloody killing, not an act! Luo Xinlan almost deduced the whole incident from the slogans of both parties, but she was even more confused. My husband definitely cannot be from either the Crown Prince or the Sixth Prince! Luo Xinlan can definitely guarantee this. "My husband has alwaysAfter all, they are all the emperor¡¯s people! " "So, it seems that the party behind is on the husband's side. But the question is, whose are they?" "If they are the prince's people and the prince is dead, this group of people should be leaderless and in chaos, but why are they still so disciplined?" "If they are not the prince's people, then who are they? And why can't you find any military temperament in these people?" Although Luo Xinlan doesn¡¯t understand soldiers as well as Xu Ji, she lives in a military family after all. I know the unique temperament of soldiers very well! It wasn¡¯t until she saw her husband and son returning that Luo Xinlan finally felt relieved. No matter what happened, at least her husband and son were still alive. As for other things, we¡¯ll talk about it later! What surprised Luo Xinlan was that as soon as her husband and son came back, they didn't even bother to say anything to her. They just started attacking the two warring parties indiscriminately while they were fighting bloody battles! " Two transformed sword kings launched an attack on a group of people who didn't even have sword masters. It was a bit like adults bullying children. However, Xu Ji and his son, a pair of real soldiers, were all gnashing their teeth, as if they had a deep hatred for these people. Wherever the sword passed, broken limbs were flying in the sky! Almost no screams could be heard, and almost all the people caught in the attack range of Xu Ji and his son died on the spot. "Thiswhat's going on?" Luo Xinlan stared at this scene dumbfounded. The two warring parties finally realized that these two murderous men simply wanted to eliminate them all here. At the moment, he didn¡¯t care about anything and ran away wildly. In less than a stick of incense, no one was left. On Zhuque Street, hundreds of mutilated corpses were left in front of the palace of the General Zhenguo, and the entire Zhuque Street was dyed red with blood! "Don't say anything, pack your things immediately, take only the most important things, and give up the rest! Call all the family generals, call Qianlong, call the Xu family's old troops, the two of us go to rescue people, we must do a good job before we come back These things!" Xu Ji quickly explained to his wife that after many years of marriage, he believed that Luo Xinlan would be able to do these things well. "What happened?" Luo Xinlan said, "You always let me know what happened so that I can do what you asked!" "The six princes joined forces with Huangfu Haoyue to launch a coup. Huangfu Haoyue was surrounded by four transformation realm warriors who were very powerful. After killing the emperor and queen, he also killed the prince. As a result, Huangfu Haoyue suddenly turned against him and directly stabbed the sixth prince to death ¡­¡± Xu Su quickly recounted the story on the side, and then said: "That's basically what happened. Originally, Huangfu Haoyue and the Sixth Prince secretly colluded, but he didn't expect that Huangfu Haoyue actually killed the Sixth Prince Qianlong's people put this When the news was told to my father and I, we were both in disbelief. Huangfu Haoyue was very scheming. If there were no Qianlong people hiding in the palace, we might have been deceived by him!" Luo Xinlan nodded blankly, knowing what happened, she was even more confused than not knowing. "The sixth prince is Huangfu Chongxiao? That prince looks so smart, how could he do such a stupid thing?" Luo Xinlan couldn't help but shook her head and muttered, then she immediately calmed down and followed Xu Ji's instructions As ordered, he began to deal with it in an orderly manner. As the daughter-in-law of the Xu family, a wealthy military family that has been passed down from generation to generation, she still has this determination. ¡­¡­ The first person Xu Ji and his son rushed to was the Champion Hou Mansion, which was also on Zhuque Street. Poor champion Hou Xu Zhongtian was a hero, he fought in hundreds of battles and was not stained with blood on the battlefield, but he was plotted by a villain and died at the hands of his own people. What makes Xu Ji and his son even more worried is that the Xu family currently doesn¡¯t even have a top male figure! Xu Luo¡¯s sworn brother Xu Jie has been missing since he escaped from marriage and left the imperial capital. However, Liu Ruyu, the girl from the Liu family, is affectionate and loyal. She has always served her mother-in-law as a daughter-in-law without any complaints. Now that Xu Zhongtian has been killed, the entire Xu family must be in panic. Whether looking at Xu Zhongtian or Xu Jie, it is natural that the friendship between father and mother will last a lifetime. No matter what, Xu Ji must ensure the safety of everyone in the Champion Hou Mansion. However, what surprised both Xu Ji and Xu Su and his son was that up to now, this group of people had not even broken into the gate of the Champion Hou Mansion! A seemingly delicate and delicate woman in a white dress stood at the gate of the Champion House. Every time an elite soldier rushed towards her, she would wave her sleeves casually and her movements were extremely chic. But those soldiers who were regarded as elites in Xu Ji¡¯s eyes, when the woman in the white skirt chased the Cang CangUnder the attack like flies, they all flew backwards and fell to pieces. "Thisis Liu Ruyu?" Xu Su said in surprise: "How could she know martial arts? Anda group of elite soldiers with the strength of a great swordsman couldn't even get close to herthishow could this be possible? ?¡± "This girl from the Liu family is hiding something secret She just has a soft temper and doesn't dare to kill anyone. Otherwise, the problem would have been solved long ago!" Xu Ji thought to himself. However, now is obviously not the time to satisfy curiosity. Xu Ji and Xu Su, father and son, looked at each other and pounced directly on the group of elite soldiers with a tacit understanding. To be honest, if they had a choice, the father and son would never want to take action against these real soldiers. Because they themselves are the real soldiers of this empire! But they knew better that although this group of people were also soldiers, they had already been trained by the Sixth Prince to be death warriors. They would only be loyal to the Sixth Prince and would never listen to the orders of the second person. If they could not be suppressed with bloody killings It is simply impossible for them to let them leave! Puff puff! The two Transformation Realm experts took action at the same time, and one can imagine the result. At that moment, seven or eight people had their bodies smashed into pieces, with blood and flesh splattering everywhere. Volume 1 Chapter 344: Wait until I come back to marry you Liu Ruyu, who was standing in the champion house, frowned slightly. She waved her sleeves gently, and an invisible shield was formed in front of her, blocking all the flesh and blood that jumped over. At the same time, she began to move toward Go back. Since someone is here to help, she, a woman, will not come out to show her face. Those elite soldiers who were still trying to pounce were dumbfounded. Someone recognized Xu Ji and his son and screamed in horror. "No, this is the Great General King!" "The General King is here" "How is it possible? Shouldn't the General King be in the palace?" "Did the master fail?" "No nonsense, how could the master fail?" With the appearance of Xu Ji, there was a commotion among the Sixth Prince's men. Xu Ji glared, and with the aura of a powerful man in the realm of transformation, accompanied by the strong pressure formed by many years of generals, he moved towards the overwhelming oppression of this group of people: "Get out of here!" At that moment, some people could not bear the pressure, vomiting blood, and their eyes were filled with gleams of horror. "If you don't get out, are you really going to die?" Xu Su shouted in a cold voice: "Your master's conspiracy was exposed and he was killed by his accomplice Huangfu Haoyue! Are you still waiting here stupidly?" Whenever there is a chance, Xu Su will spread this matter. No matter what Huangfu Haoyue has back up, he must not be the only voice left in this Cangqiong Kingdom! Many times, rumors spread at an unimaginable speed. Not to mention, this "rumor" was told by the son of the General Wang himself! Yes, even if these words are spread, they will only be regarded as rumors in a short period of time. Anyone who dares to say it will definitely end badly. But people are like this, the more they are not allowed to do something, the more they can¡¯t help but do it. Especially, this kind of rumor related to the bloody coup of the Cangqiong royal family is impossible to suppress! "It's impossible, you're talking nonsense!" "It's obviously the prince who united with you to rebel!" "Yes, it's the prince who is plotting rebellion!" "Don't listen to them!" "The Lord will definitely send someone to arrest them soon!" Several leaders in the crowd retorted loudly, wanting to stabilize people's hearts and continue the tasks assigned to them by the Sixth Prince. "Seeking death!" Xu Su was also angry at this time, because they still had a lot of things to do next, so there was no time to talk to them here. Boom! The aura of the transformation state directly crushed these elite soldiers, and Xu Su's body also turned into an afterimage at this moment Nearly a thousand elites were completely vulnerable to Xu Su's impact. The transformation of the powerful man brought no small amount of damage to the balance of this world! ???Every powerful person in the transformation realm has the ability to take the enemy's head out of thousands of troops! This point is definitely not blown out! In less than half a stick of incense, this group of die-hard elites of the Sixth Prince completely collapsed and finally began to flee in all directions. Xu Su used the shortest time to explain to Liu Ruyu what had happened, and then asked her to immediately take all her family members to gather at the General's Palace. Liu Ruyu didn¡¯t say anything more and nodded in agreement calmly. Although time was tight and there was no time to think too much, Xu Su still felt that this girl from the Liu family seemed a little too calm. ¡°It¡¯s so peaceful!¡± "It's really hidden!" By this time, the champion's wife already knew what happened in the palace, and she fainted from crying on the spot. When she woke up, the general's wife was strong. She thanked Xu Ji first, and then directed her family to pack up their belongings and prepare to go to the general's palace first. Xu Ji and Xu Su, the father and son, comforted the champion Madam Hou, and then when they were about to go to the mighty general Sui's house, they found that Xu Luo's sworn brother Sui Yan and the little fat man Liu Feng were leading two teams to protect them. The family is rushing to the General's palace. ¡°Obviously, the news was passed quickly and they already knew it. Lan Xin, the little princess of the Lanmeng family, accompanied Liu Feng, with anger written on her pretty face. From a distance, I saw Xu Ji and his son, Sui Yan and others coming forward to pay their respects. Because Xu Luo and Xu Luo are defeated brothers, to Sui Yan and Liu Feng, Xu Su is their eldest brother, and Xu Ji is also equivalent to their father. Sui Yan looked at Xu Ji, his eyes immediately turned red. He held back his tears and asked, "Uncle, what happened?" "It's not time to talk now"At this time, you should hurry up and bring people to my house. Wait for a while, I'm afraid there will be another bloody battle, and we will fight out of the imperial capital! "Xu Ji said in a deep voice. After such a long time, as a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time, Xu Ji has already thought of a way out. No matter what, he will take this group of people and let them leave the imperial capital safely and leave this terrible place. Sui Yan pursed his lips vigorously and nodded vigorously. He did not ask Xu Ji to avenge his father or anything. He knew in his heart that the death of his father Sui Wanli was definitely a heavy blow to Xu Ji. The anger and pain will not be less than his. But right now, it was obviously not the time for revenge. He had already heard that Huangfu Haoyue was plotting a rebellion and was surrounded by four transformation realm masters. And, more importantly, Huangfu Haoyue comes from a sect, and no one knows whether these four transformation realm masters are all his trump cards. After Liu Feng and Sui Yan took the Blood Pill, their strength has reached the peak of the Sword Master, and they are only half a step away from the transformation state. In this world, you are already a top expert, otherwise you would not be able to successfully lead your family all the way here. But compared with the real powerhouses in the Transformation Realm, their gap is not just a tiny bit, but a huge gap. At this time, Xu Su whispered in Xu Ji's ear: "Dad, I want to go see Mu Yao and Guo Ying" Xu Ji nodded: "Take them away together!" "Dadis this appropriate?" Xu Su hesitated. Of course he was willing to take them all away together. After all, there were huge risks in staying in the imperial capital, especially between the Xu family and Huangfu Haoyue. This is no small grudge. Now that Huangfu Haoyue is launching a palace coup, he will definitely not let go of anyone related to the Xu family. "They are all my daughters-in-law, what's wrong with them! Go!" At the critical moment, Xu Ji made a decisive decision without any hesitation. Originally, he was a little dissatisfied with Guo Ying's control of the underground forces in the imperial capital, so Xu Su asked this question. ¡­¡­ "Xia Muyao, although I am cooperating with you this time, you must remember that it is not because I like you much, but because of Xu Su" Guo Ying looked at Xia Muyao, with a little indifference on her face, and said: " You are his fianc¨¦e." Xia Muyao glanced at Guo Ying with a wry smile, and sighed: "That's all, actually I have recognized it a long time ago, but you have always had a knot in your mind. Xu Su is getting better and better, and I don't want him to be sad." Guo Ying glanced at Xia Muyao in surprise, her face turned red. She felt a little sorry for the other party's sudden concession. She nodded silently, then walked out of the room, looking at the hundreds of gang members outside. "You may have heard some rumors. Yes, things have changed in the imperial capital. The situation is very serious now. Once Huangfu Haoyue comes to his senses, he will not let us go. So, now you have two choices. "In front of you." Guo Ying said slowly, and then said: "The first choice is for you to follow me, and we will go to the General's Palace together. The traitors will eventually be pacified. By then, glory and wealth will naturally come. Needless to say, you will definitely be indispensable!¡± "The second option" Before Guo Ying could finish her words, a chorus of voices sounded from below: "There is no need to say more, leader, we are willing to follow the leader and go through fire and water for the leader, no matter what!" Guo Ying raised her eyebrows, nodded, and said, "Is this the common wish of all of you?" The leader of a gang, named Du Er, is a tall and strong man with the strength of a third-level sword master. In this gang, he is Guo Ying's right-hand man. He took a step forward and said loudly: "We Although we are gang members, we are like bullies in the eyes of many, but we also have our own conscience and limits! Huangfu Haoyue attempted to usurp the throne, killed the emperor and the queen, and harmed many military commanders. Although we do not have much ability, we can follow this These people are absolutely incompatible with each other!¡± "Yes! They are irreconcilable!" "Fight them!" "He lost his head and had a big scar, but eighteen years later he was a good man again!" "We will not be cowards!" A group of gang members have always been proud of the relationship between the gang leader and the general's palace. Now Huangfu Haoyue has rebelled and wants to destroy the heroes in their hearts. They are all hot-blooded men. How can they tolerate this kind of thing? "Okay, in that case, I'm here to thank everyone. Without further ado, you should disband immediately and go back and take your family away with you! The situation is critical now. I can't guarantee that there will be too many of you. I only say one thing, if there is danger, I will The first one to rush forward! If I die, I will die first!¡± Guo Ying¡¯s voice was cold and throwing??With sound. ¡°But all the gang members, all passionate men, were all excited. Roaring angrily, he vowed to follow Guo Ying to the death. Xia Muyao watched from the side, her heart somewhat touched by the passionate atmosphere, and a thought came to her mind: This guy Xu Su is really cheap, with two wives, one civilized and one martial Bah, why do I think so? ¡­¡­ It was already late at night when everyone gathered at the General's Palace. A group of people gathered in the living room of the General's Palace. The originally large living room seemed a bit crowded at this moment. Xu Ji, Luo Xinlan, Xu Su, Mrs. Champion Hou, Xu Jie's nominal wife Liu Ruyu, Liu Ruyu's parents and family, Sui Yan and Sui Yan's mother, several elders of the Sui family, and the little fat man Liu Feng , gathered together with his Duke father, Xia Muyao, Guo Ying and others. Xu Ji frowned. Although he was a victorious general on the battlefield, the current situation was not so easy to solve. Huangfu Haoyue was so hidden that no one thought that he would do such a terrible thing and even kill the sixth prince. Furthermore, what shocked Xu Ji the most was that Yuan Jing, a confidant who had been carefully trained by the Sixth Prince for many years and a famous young general in the Cangqiong Empire, unexpectedly fell in love with Huangfu Haoyue at some point! Now, four city gates have been controlled, and the entire imperial capital has been completely sealed! From the imperial court, there was news that Wei Feng had turned to Huangfu Haoyue. Although the civil servants did not stand up to express their support for Huangfu Haoyue, few of them raised objections. "Those civil servants, during the peace period, were all good at fighting for power. Once there was a crisis, they would fucking shrink. They are just a bunch of garbage! They have no moral integrity at all!" Liu Feng gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, and he wished he could Just kill all those people. "The most important thing now is how we leave the imperial capital." The speaker was Liu Ruyu's father Liu Xuan. Originally, even if the imperial capital changed, it would not have much to do with the Liu family, a scholarly family. The big deal was to keep a low profile. After all, no matter who is in power, they cannot kill everyone. But the daughter of the Liu family became the daughter-in-law of the champion, and now the champion was directly killed. If Huangfu Haoyue stabilized the situation and would not cause trouble to the Liu family, the Liu family themselves did not believe it. This is not a democratic world, this is a monarchical world! "Execution of people like this happened from time to time even in times of peace, let alone the current situation. Therefore, the Liu family immediately packed up their belongings and defected to the General's Palace. Liu Xuan is also a master of calligraphy in Cangqiong Kingdom. Although he is not as good as his ancestor Liu Bai, he is still very famous at the moment. Therefore, even Xu Ji is very polite to Liu Xuan. "Mr. Liu is right. The most important thing at the moment is how to break out of the imperial capital. Because we have a large number of women and children, we must have a foolproof strategy." Xu Su said at the side. Xu Ji glanced at everyone, and then said to Luo Xinlan: "What's going on over there at Qianlong?" Luo Xinlan said softly: "All the hidden dragons have been summoned. With just one order, they can take action directly!" "Hey I didn't expect that after so many years, I would finally be able to use Qianlong." Xu Ji's eyes were slightly red, and he felt a pain in his heart when he thought of the late emperor Huangfu Haoran who had been killed. Even though Huangfu Haoran had been checking and balancing the Xu family all these years, But I have to admit that he is a wise man! He was a monarch that Xu Ji was willing to devote his loyalty to. Now the monarch and his ministers are separated by Yin and Yang, and they will never see each other again. Xu Ji¡¯s hatred for Huangfu Haoyue has reached its extreme. "Xu Su, next, Qianlong will be left to you. No matter what, you must hold off the enemy for me! Ensure a successful breakthrough here!" Xu Ji ordered. "Yes!" Xu Su stood up, glanced at Xia Muyao and Guo Ying, and saw the tension written on the two women's faces. He suddenly laughed, walked to the two women, first held Xia Muyao in his arms, and hugged her hard Tighten, then release. Then, he walked over, put Guo Ying in his arms, hugged her hard, and then let go, saying loudly: "You two, protect yourselves and obey the command. If I don't die, I will marry you when I come back!" " Volume 1 Chapter 345 Disagreement Tears fell from the faces of Xia Muyao and Guo Ying. They did not blame Xu Su for being abrupt, because everyone knew what Xu Su would face next. The four transformation realm experts were like four mountains, pressing down on all those who knew about it. heart. Although Xu Su and Xu Ji have also broken through to the realm of transformation, their real strength is far behind their opponents and they cannot be compared at all. Once you go, it is very likely that you will never see her again. ?? Guo Ying pursed her lips hard and said with tears: "Xu Su, remember your words, if you dare to die, even if you chase me to the bottom of Jiuquan, I will not let you go!" Luo Xinlan¡¯s eyes were red and she tried not to cry. She looked at the two girls and choked with sobs: "You are both good children. No one will die! Everyone will be fine!" The little fat man raised his head, gently pushed aside his mother who was trying to stop him from speaking, and said, "Uncle, you want me to go with Brother Xu Su!" Sui Yan also said from the side: "And me!" "I'll go too." Somewhat unexpectedly, Liu Ruyu stood up gently and said, "I'll go too, and I'll be responsible for breaking up the rear." "Oh my God, Xiaoyu, are you crazy? You, do you know what you are talking about? Are you scared and confused? You kid, what kind of trouble are you making at this time?" The speaker was Liu. Madam, she had no idea that her daughter, without her knowledge, had already reached a state that she could not understand. Liu Xuan was also very anxious and scolded: "Why are you still causing trouble!" Liu Ruyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of grievance, but her beautiful face was full of stubbornness. Although she did not explain anything, she stood up firmly and resisted with silence. "You, youyou are going to make me mad!" Mrs. Liu covered her chest with her hands, almost fainting from Liu Ruyu's anger. Champion Mrs. Hou was also anxious at this time and said: "Xiaoyu, you can't go!" Compared with Liu Xuan and his wife, she knew that her daughter-in-law was special, but she originally felt that she owed Liu Ruyu and the Liu family too much. At this time, how could she agree to Liu Ruyu's request to stay as a queen? Woolen cloth? At the end, the group of people all looked at Xu Ji. Xu Ji said in a deep voice: "Stop fighting. If you regard me as your backbone, just listen to my arrangements!" Xu Ji¡¯s words made everyone fall silent. Of all the people present, who didn¡¯t regard Xu Ji as the backbone? Everyone knows that whether they can break out of the imperial capital alive today depends on how the flag of the Sky Empire Army strategizes. If Xu Ji had given up at this time, this group of people would have collapsed long ago. "Xu Su takes Qianlong to stop all the rebel soldiers. Luo Xinlan, Liu Ruyu, and Guo Ying are in charge of all the old, young, women, and children. You take these people and leave immediately after the city gate is breached! I have ordered Go collect the carriages and horses. Don¡¯t bring any unnecessary items. If you disobey, no matter which family you belong to, you will be dealt with directly by military law!¡± "Sui Yan, Liu Feng, you have military experience. I will give you a team of 1,200 people in a moment to attack the east gate directly." Xu Ji said, and then said: "The private soldiers of each family are responsible for guarding women, children, old and young, let's evacuate together first!" "What about you" Luo Xinlan looked at her husband and asked softly. Xu Ji said: "I am responsible for stopping the powerful people who may appear in the Transformation Realm and making the final break!" With that said, Xu Ji looked at everyone: "Do you have any questions?" The little fat man raised his hand and asked carefully: "Well, general why do you want to break through from the east gate? It seems that the defense force of the east gate has always been the strongest!" Xu Ji said lightly: "Because there are our own people guarding the east gate!" Hiss! Many people in the room couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, and their eyes looked at Xu Ji somewhat differently. Xu Ji smiled bitterly and said: "I knew you would misunderstand. This was not arranged by me at all, and I had no other intentions. It was just a soldier of mine who was particularly loyal to me in the past. He had secretly sent someone to contact me just now. Go through the east gate, he can help!¡± "Great!" Everyone in the room couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what, Xu Ji¡¯s influence in the Cang Qiong Army is quite large. Even if many people are bribed by Huangfu Haoyue, they will always have their thoughts towards Xu Ji. This is Xu Ji, if he is the old man of the Xu familyStill there, I'm afraid it will be another scene. Maybe with the old man's order, the entire imperial capital will instantly assemble a powerful armed force composed of tens of thousands of retired soldiers. This was one of the things that Huangfu Haoran was most afraid of about the Xu family back then. The influence of the Xu family¡¯s old man in the military was simply too great. In comparison, Xu Ji is far behind, but if he wants to do something in the imperial capital, Xu Ji will still have no problem. After the decision was made, everyone immediately began to act separately. The senior leaders of each family began to selectively convey some plans to their respective family members, and at the same time, they also had to do some comfort work. There is nothing we can do about it. After all, not everyone agrees with the choice of escape. In the eyes of many people, even if the imperial capital changes and Huangfu Haoyue rebels, there is no need for them to flee directly with the Xu family. Among them, the reaction of the Liu family was the most intense. They thought it was just a daughter marrying the champion prince. Could Huangfu Haoyue directly destroy the Liu family because of this? Liu Xuan has always been kind and could not convince the excited family members. Many members of the Liu family were extremely dissatisfied with Liu Xuan forcibly summoning them to the General's Palace, and some even started to make trouble. "The best way to resolve this matter is to announce that Liu Ruyu will be expelled from the Liu family and have nothing to do with the Liu family from now on! I believe no one will cause trouble to the Liu family!" "That's right. The married daughter throws water. As long as the people in power are not crazy, then the Liu family will be fine!" "Liu Xuan, aren't you harming us by forcefully summoning us here like this?" "There's nothing to say, we won't leave! Our property and our home are all in this imperial capital, why should we give them up in vain?" "That's right, we won't choose to leave!" A group of Liu family members were in an excited mood, and almost all of them were blaming Liu Xuan. In contrast, although there are some dissatisfied members of the Liu family, the Sui family, and the champion Hou Xu family, in general, they all know that if they don't leave, they will be dead. If they go, there may be a way to survive. , not much trouble. As for the family members of Guo Ying¡¯s gang members, most of them are ordinary people with little experience. Most of them have never even entered Zhuque Street, let alone directly entered the palace of the general. Facing their fate, they had almost no ability to resist. Although they had some complaints in their hearts, they could not make any trouble. At most, they could only discuss it in private with some fear. Liu Xuan did not expect that his well-intentioned actions would be interpreted to this extent by the family members, who thought that he was harming them, and he was so angry that he trembled. At this time, Liu Ruyu walked out slowly and said in a cold voice: "Shut up, everyone!" This sound contained a strong spiritual power. Those who were noisy at the moment felt dizzy, their brains were confused, and they were almost speechless. "If anyone doesn't want to leave, leave immediately!" Liu Ruyu said coldly: "If you waste time here again, don't blame me for military justice!" "Hahaha, it's so funny. As a female, what qualifications do you have to say this?" "Who do you think you are? Don't say you are married. Even if you are still in the Liu family, you have no right to speak here!" "Don't think that just because you married into the champion's house, you can boss around. Don't talk about your marriage in name only. Even if it is in name only, the champion is dead now, so why are you so arrogant?" Several high-ranking members of the Liu family criticized Liu Ruyu with harsh words, and even Luo Xinlan and others couldn't bear to listen. Here Mrs. Champion Hou was furious. These Liu family members were so ungrateful that they not only insulted her daughter-in-law with words, but even brought in her late husband and the entire Champion Hou Xu family. Mrs. Liu exploded immediately, pointing at this group of people and saying: "What a bunch of ungrateful people. In this case, there is nothing to say. You all can go away. From now on, our husband and wife will have nothing to do with you people!" "Humph, just leave, what's the big deal? After we go out, we will immediately find those people to explain that you forced us!" "Yes, we don't believe what those people will do to us!" "Our Liu family is a scholarly family and has always been insulated from politics. What can they do to us?" The large group of Liu family members walked directly outside while talking. Liu Xuan looked at this scene and trembled with anger. You must know that among the people speaking, there were his brothers and sisters! Mrs. LiuThe man on the side comforted softly: "Husband, don't be angry. Everyone has his own ambitions. Since they think so, we can't force them. If this continues, the real big things will be delayed!" Liu Xuan could only let out a long sigh, shook his head slightly, and said with a wry smile: "That's all, as the head of the family, I really failed, so it's up to them." In the end, of the hundreds of Liu family members, less than fifty remained, all of them from Liu Xuan¡¯s branch. A disagreement finally came to an end. Luo Xinlan watched quietly from the side, shaking her head and sighing in her heart: This is the disadvantage of a big family. When there are advantages, they will rush up in a swarm; once they encounter danger, each one will run faster than the other. "Okay, there are no differences now, let's set off immediately!" Luo Xinlan glanced at everyone and said loudly. With the sound of carriages and horses, the mighty procession started from Zhuque Street and headed for the east gate of the imperial capital. At this time, Xu Su led three thousand Qianlong troops and met Yuan Jing's ten thousand troops on a narrow road! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A strong man in the Transformation Realm was standing in the sky, confronting Xu Ji, and the two sides looked at each other coldly. Volume One Chapter 346 Breakout "Xu Su, actually I have always disliked you." Yuan Jing looked at the tall and handsome man standing in front of him and said calmly: "You just have a better family background than me. In terms of talent, I am no worse than you. My strength has always been better than yours; in terms of knowledge, I'm not worse than you. The results I got at Zhenwu Academy are enough to make you feel inferior. When it comes to running the army, you are known as a young and wise general, but that is more of a slogan shouted by people to flatter your father! However, the outside world has always said that you are the number one among the younger generation in the military. " "You, a seller of things seeking glory, are you worthy of comparing yourself to me?" Xu Su looked at Yuan Jing coldly, with disdain flashing in his eyes. "People go to higher places. How can there be so much right and wrong in the world? If you are not in my position, how can you know the pain in my heart?" Yuan Jing looked at Xu Su: "Your Xu family is very strong, especially your younger brother. I heard that he has joined the sect. So, you should understand that the power of the sect cannot be competed by the world at all!" ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself, the sect is so powerful, what does it have to do with a villain like you who sells himself to others for glory?¡± Xu Su looked at Yuan Jing with a sneer. Since the other party was not in a hurry to launch an attack, he was naturally happy to delay the attack. He sneered and said: "Although I didn't like you originally, I don't have much ill feelings towards you. After all, which master you choose to be with , that¡¯s your own right.¡± Xu Su said, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes: "But I didn't expect that you, who was supposed to be the Sixth Prince's confidant, would betray him so simply and completely. Although the Sixth Prince deserves to die, you, Yuan Jing, you deserve to die even more. !¡± "Hahahaha, the sixth prince's confidant? Xu Su, you are still a son of a wealthy family. Don't you yourself know what the virtues of the royal children are? I should die? The sixth prince is dead now and can no longer open his mouth, but I can I can tell you very responsibly that his sixth prince has always regarded me as a pawn and has never really taken me seriously!" Yuan Jing was a little excited and roared with a twisted expression. "According to what you say, Huangfu Haoyue he really takes you seriously?" Xu Su looked at Yuan Jing with a sarcastic smile on his face: "A villain like you who scolds the cook when he's full, how can he really take you seriously?" In Huangfu Haoyue's eyes, he is just a chess piece that can be discarded at any time!" "You're talking nonsense!" Yuan Jing was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Perhaps it hurt him, he became furious and roared: "Master Haoyue is not the kind of person you said at all! He is like the Sixth Prince. completely different!" "Haha." Faced with Yuan Jing's rage, Xu Su just chuckled full of ridicule. This laughter completely angered Yuan Jing, and he roared: "Xu Su, my strength has always been stronger than yours. This time, the sect's top-grade elixir has made my strength skyrocket. Today , I will knock you down from the mortal world with my own hands, don¡¯t worry, I will hang your head on the gate of the imperial capital No, I will put your head on the highest point of the Star Palace, I will let you see it with your own eyes! My Yuanjing's glory! Hahaha, how about it? I'm good enough for you! The Star Palace is not something anyone can get into!" Xu Su smiled coldly, and then, his figure suddenly moved, and a sentence full of ridicule floated in the wind and fell into Yuan Jing's ears. "Do you think you are the only one in this world who can improve quickly? Compare your strength with me Haha, I have never seen anyone stupider than you! Didn't Huangfu Haoyue tell you that your Grandpa Xu Su Have you reached the state of transformation?" Yuan Jing's eyes suddenly filled with overwhelming fear, his mouth opened slightly, and his face was full of disbelief. Xu Su on the opposite side has completely disappeared within the scope of his consciousness, and can't even find his shadow! Yuan Jing, who had been promoted to the peak of the ninth-level sword master through the sect's elixirs, simply did not believe that the man in front of him was already a powerful person in the realm of transformation. "Why should he?" ¡° Such a thought flashed through Yuan Jing¡¯s mind, and the next moment¡­ boom! With a frightening muffled sound, Xu Su punched Yuan Jing's chest hard, smashing Yuan Jing's entire chest into pieces. The huge force penetrated along Yuan Jing's back, knocking out more than a dozen people behind him. The elite soldiers killed them directly! "The former confidant of the Sixth Prince a suspicious person like Huangfu Haoyue, will he reuse you?" Xu Su looked coldly at Yuan Jing, whose vitality was rapidly disappearing, without any pity in his eyes, and finally said Two words: "Idiot!" These two words were also the last two words that Yuan Jing heard before his consciousness dissipated. He didn't even know why, but he suddenly agreed with Xu Su's evaluation of himself. Xu Su raised his head and glanced at his father and the Transformation Realm expert who were still confronting each other, gritted his teeth and said:?Qianlong, follow me and kill! " "Follow your orders!" The Qianlong Army saw Xu Su killing the enemy general with one punch. Their morale was greatly boosted, and they roared towards the team brought by Yuan Jing and killed them. In the sky, the Transformation Realm expert who was confronting Xu Ji suddenly showed a smile and said lightly: "Unexpectedly, in this world, there are really strong people who can rush into the Transformation Realm. People have to admire it!" "You are a member of a sect, why do you want to participate in the struggle for secular power? Aren't you afraid of the sect behind the royal family?" Xu Ji looked coldly at this powerful man in the Transformation Realm. The blood in his body was extremely strong. At the same time, In the eyes of Xu Ji, who had reached the realm of transformation, the other party was like a red sun, emitting blazing light. "The sect also needs strong financial support. The people of the sect also need to eat, drink and have sex. Worldly power is not important. Why does the Kaiyang Sect choose the Huangfu family as their spokesman in the world?" This transformation realm strongman He said calmly, then looked at Xu Ji: "Come on, if you can break out of the realm of transformation from the battlefield, your strength will definitely surprise me, ten moves!" "What are the ten moves?" Xu Ji looked at the other party with cold eyes. "As long as you can survive my ten moves, I will let you go! Don't worry, I will do what I say. If you can survive my ten moves, no one in the imperial capital will make things difficult for you anymore!" This transformation realm expert He said calmly: "Otherwise, if we take action, not one of you people will be able to escape from the imperial capital alive!" "As a powerful person in the sect's transformation realm, you actually want to attack a group of secular ordinary people, how shameless are you?" Xu Ji said angrily. "Yeah, just because we people want to be shameless, so we have never planned to take action against those people, but you are also a strong person in the transformation realm, so there is nothing wrong with taking action against you." This strong person in the transformation realm The speaker was not angered by Xu Ji and said calmly. "Okay, ten moves, remember what you said!" Xu Ji gritted his teeth, let out a cry, and unsheathed his long sword. His whole aura suddenly changed, and he moved toward The other party came over with overwhelming oppression! Although this may not be useful, it has almost become an instinct for Xu Ji! "So murderous!" The opponent, a strong man in the realm of transformation, actually praised, and then he dodged and flicked towards Xu Ji's sword. This kind of behavior is like child's play, and it is a huge insult to Xu Ji, who is also in the transformation state! Xu Ji shouted coldly, raised his sword horizontally, and slashed directly towards the opponent's fingers. This powerful man in the Transformation Realm suddenly changed his moves and directly grabbed the sword in Xu Ji's hand Xu Ji roared and poured all his strength into the sword, and the long sword made a dragon roar. Clang! There was a sound of gold and iron, and the long sword in Xu Ji's hand was scratched to pieces by the opponent! ?Looking at the palm of the other party's transformation expert, it was already bloody! Xu Ji suddenly remembered something his son Xu Luo once told him. He was so shocked that he almost shouted. "Blood Diamond Palm!" It turned out to be Tianshu¡¯s Blood Vajra Palm! The master behind Huangfu Haoyue is actually Tianshu! This is a huge secret. Before this, no one would have thought that Huangfu Haoyue would be a disciple of Tianshu, and no one would associate this palace coup in Cangqiong with Tianshu, the largest sect in the Central Plains Star Continent. ! The shock in Xu Ji's eyes was not noticed by the other party. After shattering Xu Ji's long sword with one palm, the Transformation Realm expert said lightly: "The first move!" ¡­¡­ It was late at night, but the entire imperial capital was engulfed in the sound of fighting. All shops are closed, even those shops on Qinglong Street that are open almost until dawn, all close early. No one dared to go to the streets. Almost everyone was huddled at home, terrified and not knowing what was going on. Everything was going well, why did things suddenly change? Luo Xinlan and others led a large number of troops and rushed towards the east gate of the imperial capital. Along the way, as expected, they encountered interceptions and killings. No one knew where these soldiers came from. What is certain is that they are definitely not soldiers of the imperial capital! Those who are knowledgeable can tell from the accents of these soldiers that these people are from Eagle City! Huangfu Haoyue's plan may have started a long time ago. What's funny is that the sixth prince, who was smart all his life, suffered a huge setback on Huangfu Haoyue and even lost his life! The fighting unfolded without any surprises. Almost everyone came in either actively or as a remnant who was forced to join. Each familyThe clan's private soldiers fought together with this group of Eagle City elites. Even Liu Ruyu, who originally did not kill anyone, had to use heavy blows to kill the enemies who came one after another. Because if you don¡¯t want to kill, you can only be killed! "Luo Xinlan, you shameless thing, you are indeed here. My poor nephew was harmed by you!" A sharp cold shout suddenly sounded, and Huitong led a large group of people and rushed out from the side. Luo Xinlan was shocked. She didn't expect that the people from Luoshui'an finally found this place. Moreover, it seems that they have already colluded with Huangfu Haoyue's side. "Uncle Huitong, do you really want to stop me when I call you uncle for the last time?" Luo Xinlan stopped and looked at Huitong with cold eyes. Volume One Chapter 347 Tragic "Hahahaha, you have ruined our Fang family and asked such childish words. Don't worry, I won't kill you today, I will catch you alive! I will hand you over to my nephew, Fang Tang, and let him do it with his own hands. Deal with you!" Huitong said with a sharp and sad sneer. "In this case, there is nothing more to say." Luo Xinlan sighed: "From today on, there will be no ties between me and Luoshui'an!" "Little bitch, you have to accept your fate!" Huitong ignored Luo Xinlan's words at all. In her eyes, Luo Xinlan was not much stronger than an ant, and she could easily be caught. boom! Huitong¡¯s body flew backwards violently, the ferocious smile still remained on her face, and her eyes were full of incredible expressions. The people in Luoshui Temple who were following Huitong were also dumbfounded at this moment. Even if they didn't think about it, they would not know that there is a magical elixir in the world called Blood Pill. And today¡¯s Luo Xinlan is no longer the Luo Xinlan they are familiar with! Although it¡¯s not enough to see the powerful Transformation Realm experts around Huangfu Haoyue, in this world, both Xu Ji, Xu Su and Luo Xinlan have already become top masters! "You go, I don't want to embarrass you." Luo Xinlan looked at a group of former classmates, and felt a little pain in her heart. She had no grievances with these people. If it weren't for He Fangtang, how could the trouble have reached this point? The group of people from Luoshui Temple all retreated in silence. They also knew the cause and consequences of the whole incident. Seeing that Luo Xinlan was so powerful that they were unfamiliar and trembling, what were they still doing here? Someone picked up Huitong, who was seriously injured by Luo Xinlan and fell into coma, and quickly disappeared into the night. Luo Xinlan sighed softly and said, "Let's go!" The fighting is still going on, with swords and swords flashing, arrows raining like rain, and bowstrings trembling continuously. People keep falling down and people keep coming up. Along the way, both sides suffered countless casualties! Finally, Sui Yan and Liu Feng came back with their men, and the east gate of the imperial capital was finally under their control! People from several families suffered heavy losses. In the waves of arrows, many women and children, old and young, fell down and could never get up again. The private soldiers of each family are almost exhausted. It is not that they are so loyal that they will fight to the death, but that there is no way out at all! Huangfu Haoyue had been planning for this day for an unknown amount of time. I am afraid that it had already started from the day he entered the imperial capital! Maybe sooner! With intention but no intention, even if Xu Ji is the God of War, he will suffer a huge loss! Xu Su watched his father being beaten back by the man in the sky. He couldn't help but become anxious and wanted to go up to help, but Xu Ji shouted back. "Protect your family! Leave me alone, otherwise I will deny your son! Xu Su, you are a soldier! You must obey orders!" Xu Su had red eyes, and after leading the Qianlong Army to defeat Yuan Jing's team, she had no choice but to obey her father's order, fight towards her mother Luo Xinlan, and join them. It was a sleepless night, and the entire imperial capital was filled with blood and blood, and they almost fought for most of the night. The broad road leading to the east city gate was almost completely unstained with blood. An unknown number of people fell in a pool of blood. When these people finally fought their way out from the east gate, the eastern sky had already revealed a hint of fish belly white. Luo Xinlan and Xu Su looked back at the Imperial Capital with sorrow and indignation, and they couldn't help crying. They all knew in their hearts that Xu Ji was already in serious danger! This result was almost destined from the moment Xu Ji made his decision! Huangfu Haoyue can let these people go, but he will never let Xu Ji go! Because only Xu Ji can suppress all the armies in the entire sky! Controlling Xu Ji is equivalent to controlling the entire Cangqiong military! "Let's go! Go to the fief and meet the eldest prince!" Luo Xinlan gave the order with tears streaming down her face. By this time, more than half of the major families had been killed or injured. Fortunately, the core characters of each family are still intact. Liu Xuan burst into tears and looked in the direction of the imperial capital. During the fighting, a member of the Liu family who had previously withdrawn from the general's palace rushed to Liu Xuan covered in blood and told Liu Xuan that those who had withdrawn had all met the butcher. No one was killed, only he, with the strength of a third-level sword master, fought his way out of the siege to inform Liu Xuan. After saying that, the man also died. The Liu family, a well-known scholarly family in the Cangqiong Empire, was slaughtered on this night, except for Liu Xuan's branch!   Champion Hou Xu Zhongtian died, and more than half of the champion Hou family were killed or injured. The mighty general Sui Wanli died, and more than half of the Sui family members were killed or injured. The Xu family of the great general of the country, Wang Xu, has a very small clan, but that group of iron-blooded private soldiers have made great contributions on the battlefield, but they are willing to remain anonymous and become ordinary servants of Xu Mansion More than half of them were killed or injured! Of the 1,200 soldiers brought by the little fat man Liu Feng and Sui Yan, after leaving the city, there were only about 500 left. Nearly all the gang members who followed Guo Ying were lost, with less than a hundred people left in the end. Their family members were almost all killed or injured. It¡¯s not that they are not protected because they have no status, but that those who can survive in the face of a rain of arrows like locusts crossing the border are either luck or strength! The only one with the smallest casualties was the Hidden Dragon Army led by Xu Su. It was indeed the last trump card of the royal family. The Hidden Dragon Army was definitely the most elite team in the entire sky. The road ahead is destined to be uneventful, and we will almost have to rely on this Hidden Dragon Army. "Let's go. One day, we will get this debt back." Guo Ying burst into tears. Before that, no one would have thought that the result would be so unbearable. All of this is simply a disaster! "Gang Leader, we are in the world and we can't help ourselves. We are living a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. We are lucky to be able to survive one day at a time. Sooner or later, we will lose our money with interest." Get it back." A surviving gang member comforted Guo Ying in a deep voice. Xia Muyao also stayed with Guo Ying, comforting her softly. This night, this business genius girl saw what cruelty is. The intelligence and wisdom she relied on in the past were so pale and powerless in the face of bloody killings. Thinking that she had secretly laughed at Guo Yingkong for having force but no brains, but now she felt that she was so wrong. "In this world, if there is not enough force to protect oneself, no matter how smart the mind is, it will be like a fish belly and be slaughtered by others. ¡­¡­ Huangfu Haoyue was sitting in the study room that originally belonged to Huangfu Haoran. In front of him was a glass of red wine from the Western Regions. In the white jade luminous cup, the bright red grape wine was like blood, exuding a bright and moist light. Huangfu Haoyue gently shook the wine glass in his hand, with a playful smile on his face. In the imperial study room, besides Huangfu Haoyue, there were six other people. Three of them were the three powerful people who participated in the palace coup. The other three had never shown up before. Judging from the attitudes of the three powerful people who participated in the palace coup, these three who have never shown up seem to have a higher status! At this time, the door of the royal study room was knocked, and then a young man walked in. This young man was very fat, but his movements were very light. After he came in, he looked straight and bowed to Huangfu Haoyue: "Master, everything is under control." If Xu Ji and others see this young man, they will definitely be shocked, because this young man is none other than Wang Ziwen, the eldest son of Wang Moxuan, the Secretary of the Ministry of Revenue, one of the nine ministers of the dynasty! No one knows when Wang Ziwenor the Wang family, the top noble family in the Cangqiong Empire, fell in love with Huangfu Haoyue. But judging from Wang Ziwen¡¯s attitude towards Huangfu Haoyue, I am afraid that the Wang family has already turned to Huangfu Haoyue, or in other words, to the sect behind Huangfu Haoyue! This invisible big net has been cast long ago, but unfortunately no one noticed it. "Oh, very good." Huangfu Haoyue looked at Wang Ziwen with a smile and said: "You and your son are indispensable for the success this time. Don't worry, when the overall situation is decided, I will recommend you to join the Tianshu Sect. Don't you dare They said that you would become the sect leader's personal disciple, but becoming the elder's personal disciple is a sure thing" With that said, Huangfu Haoyue glanced at the other people in the room and said with a smile: "Elders, what do you think?" These people all laughed, and one of them said: "It's just a trivial matter. Although the prince's talent is average, the most indispensable thing in the sect is all kinds of elixirs. I can't guarantee the high level, but before the age of forty Entering the Transformation Realm is a piece of cake!¡± Wang Ziwen's fat face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and he immediately knelt down and said in a deep voice: "Ziwen I am willing to serve my master as hard as a dog or horse!" "Get up quickly, you are a meritorious person. I will reward you for my merits, and you will be punished for my mistakes. Only when rewards and punishments are clear, the king has no way!" Huangfu Haoyue said lightly. "When we just arrested Xu Ji?But there was an accident and he almost escaped. "Wang Ziwen stood up and said softly. "Huh?" Huangfu Haoyue raised his eyebrows slightly: "Xu Ji has just entered the transformation realm, how could he escape from Elder Liao?" Others in the room also had surprised expressions on their faces. Wang Ziwen said: "Xu Ji is naturally no match for Elder Liao, but Zhou Liang, the dean of the Zhenwu Academy, suddenly took action. With his strength, he has already broken through to the realm of transformation, and he desperately wanted Xu Ji to escape." "That old guy I actually forgot about him!" Huangfu Haoyue said coldly. Wang Ziwen said: "But fortunately, Elder Liao showed his power, killed Zhou Liang and captured Xu Ji alive!" "Good kill!" Huangfu Haoyue said coldly: "Originally, we planned to let him take the initiative to recognize the situation and surrender to us. Since he doesn't know how to praise us, he will die. Zhenwu Academy must not be controlled by a person who is not of the same mind as us. in people¡¯s hands.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 348 Depressed Mr. Cat "Luo Xinlan's group of people have also escaped. Unfortunately, the group of women in Luoshui'an were of no help at all and failed to cause much harm to Luo Xinlan's group of people; all the Qianlong Army also Come to the surface, master, how about now" Wang Ziwen looked at Huangfu Haoyue. Huangfu Haoyue narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head gently: "No, I still want to use them to lure Huangfu Chongzhi out. I will keep sending people to secretly chase and kill them all the way. I must keep some of them." We must let them meet Huangfu Chongzhi, and then get rid of Huangfu Chongzhi, otherwise, keeping them will be a disaster after all. " Huangfu Haoyue said and murmured: "But the strength of Xu Ji's family is really beyond my expectations! A family of three, three people in the realm tsk tsk, that's interesting." Wang Ziwen nodded: "And Xu Luo" "Hey, Xu Luo" When Huangfu Haoyue heard the name, his face suddenly turned livid. Huangfu Haoyue, who had never suffered a loss before, suffered a series of losses from Xu Luo, which caused his reputation in the imperial capital to be ruined. lose. If it weren¡¯t for a big event, he would have almost couldn¡¯t help but ask someone to kill Xu Luo directly! "He can't escape!" Huangfu Haoyue gritted his teeth and said. "Yes, Master captured Xu Luo alive. It is so clever. Even though the villain is stupid, he can see the many benefits in this. Master is worthy of being a master!" Wang Ziwen saw Huangfu Haoyue getting angry when he mentioned Xu Luo, and immediately flattered him. past. "Oh? What benefits have you seen?" Huangfu Haoyue did not mention Xu Luo again, but looked at Wang Ziwen and asked. "First, Xu Ji is in our hands. Even if those people get together with the eldest prince, they will still use the enemy. Luo Xinlan and Xu Su will definitely try their best to save him and join forces with the eldest prince at all costs. And this matter The matter is too important, and it is easy for a gap to arise between them.¡± "Secondly, the living Xu Ji can scare the Cangqiong military and the nobles at the same time, letting them know that the military gods in their eyes are all in our hands. Those who know the truth should be honest and kill one at the critical moment. Xu Ji can intimidate everyone!" "Third, of course, we can use Xu Ji to lead Xu Luo" When Xu Luo was mentioned, Wang Ziwen's expression was somewhat complicated. In any case, he and Xu Luo had a relationship. Now both parties Standing on the opposite side, he was still plotting against Xu Luo, feeling somewhat awkward. "Xu Luo is an uncertain factor. He has many secrets." Huangfu Haoyue said lightly: "This can be seen from the fact that there are three people in his family who are in the state of transformation. In particular, these three people in the state of transformation are not It¡¯s like you¡¯re improving step by step normally¡­¡± At this time, a Transformation Realm expert who had been silent said: "According to the information we have, Stubborn Stone was most likely destroyed by Xu Luo, and the benefits in that ruins were naturally obtained by him. , We didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at the time, but now it seems that there may be something remarkable in that ruins!¡± Huangfu Haoyue said coldly: "It won't be long before all those amazing things will be ours!" With that said, he glanced at Wang Ziwen and said, "You are not stupid. You are countless times better than the self-righteous fool like Wei Ziting! Follow me well and I won't treat you badly!" Wang Ziwen had a look of excitement on his face, and then carefully exited. After going out, Wang Ziwen sneered in his heart: Wei Ziting? Who is he? In the entire imperial capital, the only person of my age who can catch my eye is Xu Luo! It's a pity it won't take long, I'm afraid there won't be anyone in the entire imperial capital that I can like anymore. What a pity What a pity! ¡­¡­ On this day, Xu Luo finally entered the territory of the Cangqiong Empire. It was okay at first, but the closer he got to the direction of the imperial capital, the more uneasy he felt in Xu Luo's heart, as if something bad was going to happen. . And the closer we get to the imperial capital, the more obvious the tension in the air seems to be. However, no news can be heard from those villages and towns passing by. After finally arriving at an ancient city, Xu Luo immediately decided to inquire about it. "Miaomiao, go and find out what happened?" Xu Luo said to his pocket. ¡° Sister Ying and Master Cat¡¯s gains in the small world this time are incredible, and they all have great opportunities. And these two guys were so elusive that they didn¡¯t come out of the small world until the end, and they were invisible, and no one saw when and where these two guys came out. Sister Ying followed Fenghuang back to Tianxuan, saying she was going to retreat. Master Mao naturally found Xu Luo, and the two of them walked all the way, but it didn¡¯t matter.Lonely. "Boy, Mr. Cat is telling you that Mr. Cat now is very different from Mr. Cat before! You should be polite to me, otherwise Mr. Cat will scratch your pretty face and see if there is still a girl who likes you. Ah ah ah ah ah!" Master Cat¡¯s roar came from Xu Luo¡¯s pocket. "You're itchy again, right?" Xu Luo sneered. Master Cat did get a great opportunity in the small world, and his strength skyrocketed. He had long wanted to regain the face he had lost countless times in the past, but he felt a little guilty at first. After all, Xu Luo told him to protect Phoenix with Sister Ying, but the two of them ended up But he disappeared. Even though Phoenix was safe and sound, and had also received a great opportunity, Mr. Cat still felt a little guilty in his heart. However, as these days passed, Xu Luo did not mention that matter again, and Master Mao gradually became more courageous. Especially in the small world, I never heard that Xu Luo had great opportunities, and I immediately felt confident. With a swishing sound, Master Cat jumped out of Xu Luo's pocket, with his two hind paws on the ground, and stood upright. The cat's face was full of sneers, and he said to Xu Luo: "If you don't agree with us, let's make gestures, Master Cat." The current strength has reached the realm of Dharma and Heaven and Earth!" While speaking, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared from behind Meow Meow, tearing the air. It seemed like a black hole appeared in the sky, even the light was swallowed up, and it was not immune! "Ah ah ah ah, boy, are you afraid? This is the world of Master Cat! Swallowing the sky and the earth!" Mr. Cat laughed arrogantly. "I think you just deserve a beating!" Xu Luo said, dodging his body, stepping on the light step, his speed has increased greatly compared to the past, he raised his hand and punched the Dharma behind the cat master. . Once the Overlord Art is used, it is extremely powerful. Coupled with Xu Luo's extremely powerful body, the whole person is like a god of war, releasing an unrivaled momentum! "Damn it, you dare to challenge Master Cat's Dharma? If Master Cat doesn't teach you a lesson today, you won't know what's going on!" The cat roared: "Swallow it for me!" The huge whirlpool engulfed Xu Luo directly. The powerful suction force swallowed up all the surrounding trees and boulders Xu Luo's face was a little deformed, and the clothes on his body were making noises. His whole body was pulled by this extremely powerful suction force, and it was almost difficult to resist! boom! Xu Luo punched the whirlpool like a black hole, and the power of Bawang Jue was finally revealed, making a thunderous roar. The black vortex spread out in all directions with a bang. At this time, a hill hundreds of meters away behind Xu Luo turned into dust at the same time! Master Cat is the Dharma Appearance that swallows the heaven and the earth, and he is so powerful! But the most surprised person was not Xu Luo, but Mr. Mao whose appearance was broken. Although he didn¡¯t use all his strength, it was naturally impossible for Mr. Cat to really want to kill Xu Luo, so he still saved his strength, but its magical power was definitely not something that could be broken easily. "Damn it, you obviously haven't reached the fifth level of transformation, how could you break my Dharma form so easily? This is fucking unreasonable!" Mr. Cat roared with great disappointment, and then looked at Xu pitifully. Luo: "Master, what did you just say? Let Miaomiao go find out the news, right? Miaomiao will go right away" With that, it disappeared in front of Xu Luo with a whoosh, and its muttering could still be heard in the air: "This doesn't make sense at all, whywhyMaster Cat is not convinced, ahhhhhh! " Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh, and was shocked by Miao Miao's breakthrough this time. The improvement of spiritual beasts' strength often takes much longer than that of humans. Because the lifespan of spirit beasts is much longer than that of humans, it is often considered good for a spirit beast that is several hundred years old to reach the sword master realm of a human warrior. This rule does not hold true for Miaomiao at all. Its improvement speed is almost as fast as Xu Luo! And Xu Luo not only practiced hard, but his luck was also quite amazing. He had great opportunities many times, not to mention that he still had seven mysterious star souls in his body. But what does Meow Meow rely on? How could it be possible to break through so quickly? Could it be thatthe holy beast blood in Miaomiao's body is really fully awakened? Or is that drop of blood essence from the Thundering Holy Beast really that powerful? However, after seeing the power of the blood pill and the strength of the white dragon holy beast, Xu Luo was barely able to accept Miaomiao's incredible improvement speed. ¡°As everyone knows, in Miao Miao¡¯s heart, she thinks that Xu Luo is??The most perverted guy in the world! Because Xu Luo¡¯s improvement speed is actually faster than that! No matter how hard it tries or how hard it fights, it can only follow Xu Luo. If it can avoid being thrown away, Miao Miao already feels very lucky. "Damn itwhy does Mr. Cat have such negative thoughts? What do you mean you are lucky if you are not left behind? Huh, just wait, Mr. Cat will surpass you one day, brat!" Meow Miao was thinking in her mind as she casually entered an ancient city that was not too big. "Today is a good day. Please eat fish, old cat" Mr. Cat hummed a pleasant tune in his heart, trying to forget the depression that Xu Luo had just suppressed, and swaggered around the streets of the ancient city like a cat. walking. Volume One Chapter 349 Killing Xu Ji If it were in the past, it would definitely attract the attention of others. Not every cat has the courage to take a walk in busy traffic. But today, all the pedestrians on the road were in a hurry, and no one paid attention to Mr. Cat. The atmosphere in the city is a bit tense, and it looks very depressed. Many shops are even closed. Although Meow Meow is not a human being, it knows a lot about humans, and I immediately felt that this was too unusual. Then, Miao Miao heard what some people were talking about in deliberately lowered voices. After hearing clearly, Master Cat's face suddenly showed a strong sense of schadenfreude: In this world, there is finally a guy more unlucky than Master Cat. You actually provoked Xu Luo and even arrested his father, hahaha, just wait for the big devil's wrath to burn you all to smithereens! Meow Meow didn¡¯t stay much longer, just playing around, but for things like this, it would definitely report it to Xu Luo as soon as possible. "Something happened in the Imperial Capital. It seems something happened to your family too." Originally, Miaomiao thought that Xu Luo would be furious after hearing this. What he didn't expect was that Xu Luo just frowned slightly when he heard about the huge changes in the imperial capital, and then fell silent. "Hey, Mr. Luoare you okay?" Meow Meow jumped up and down in front of Xu Luo, making faces, trying to attract Xu Luo's attention, but Xu Luo's reaction made him feel very unsure. As a partner, Miaomiao naturally does not want Xu Luo to be hit. "It's okay, let's go, let's go into the city and find out what happened." Xu Luo said in a deep voice, leading the way towards the ancient city. "Originally, Xu Luo's way back was to avoid the city and basically take shortcuts. For Xu Luo, the difference between having a road or not is not big. Mountains and rivers can't stop him at all. But now, he has to enter the city. He must first find out what happened in the Imperial Capital! The coupwho initiated it? What happened again at home? Meow Meow said: "Aren't you anxious to go back and take a look?" "It's been at least a few days since the incident came here. Even if I go back right now, what's the use? It's better to find out what happened first." Xu Luo replied. After entering the city, the atmosphere of depression and tension in the city is indeed obvious. Many shops are closed, and even those that are open have little business. The streets are deserted and there are not many people. Xu Luo found a large restaurant and walked in. It was supposed to be dinner time, but there were not many guests in the restaurant. There were only a few tables of people dining, and their voices were all very low. Xu Luo sat casually in a corner, ordered a few dishes, then opened his consciousness and listened. As long as he thinks about it, he can hear all the sounds within a few hundred meters, not to mention this restaurant. "This time things have really changed. Unfortunately, I originally planned to open a branch in the Imperial Capital. Now it seems that I might as well forget it." "I heard that the sixth prince colluded with a group of military generals to poison the emperor and the queen, and then personally killed the prince who was his biological brother. As a result, the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole followed. The general of the country, Wang Xu Ji, had already There was a plan to kill the sixth prince the moment he succeeded." "Well done, such a crazy prince actually killed his father and mother, even his own brother. He deserves to be killed!" "What do you know? Didn't you hear what I said about the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind? I heard that the great general Wang had a plan for a long time and wanted to push the eldest prince to the throne eldest prince, you know, right? With the second son of the Xu Ji family Xu Luo, that¡¯s a sworn brother!¡± "How is this possible? The Great General King is my Heavenly Military God. How could he do such a thing? I don't believe it!" "That's right, the Wu Kingdom was defeated by General Wang. If you really want to do something, you have already done it. Why did you choose this time?" "Don't you understand this? If the Sixth Prince had not launched a palace coup, the General King might not have killed him. But the Sixth Prince was so stupid that he actually launched a coup. How could the General King let him go?" "How could such a secret thing be spread out?" someone asked. "Hey, it's a coincidence that Prince Huangfu Haoyue, the son of Prince Yingcheng who has royal blood, was in the imperial capital at that time. Did you know that this Young Master Haoyue has a sectarian identity" Xu Luo sat there, listening calmly. When he heard the news that Xu Zhongtian and Sui Wanli were both killed on the spot, his hands shook slightly and his heart hurt. Later, I heard that my father was arrested and my mother fled the imperial capital with a large group of people.?He went north to look for the eldest prince. In Xu Luo¡¯s heart, although he still couldn¡¯t fully figure out what happened, he could at least conclude that the Sixth Prince was tricked by Huangfu Haoyue! Xu Luo's perspective is naturally different from that of ordinary people. He knows very well that the biggest beneficiary in this matter is Huangfu Haoyue. If Huangfu Haoyue did not plan this matter, he does not believe it at all. "I didn't expect this bastard to be so scheming. When I was in the imperial capital, I tried to deal with him, but he didn't even bring out the sect power behind him to fight against me. It seems he had already started to make plans very early. ¡± Xu Luo thought to himself, the image of Huangfu Haoran and the Queen appeared in his mind, and he sighed in his heart, Qiqi didn't know anything yet. Once she knew about this one day, she would definitely be heartbroken, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I attended a sect meeting, such a big thing would happen in the secular world. "With the great changes in the Cangqiong Empire, the Great Yan in the south and the Great Han in the north will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity. When the time comes there will be another big chaos!" Xu Luo sighed softly, then stood up, threw a piece of silver on the table, stood up and left. This time, Xu Luo no longer made any stops and moved the Fluctuating Light Step to the extreme. Like a tireless wind, it gallops towards the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, the country cannot live without a king for a day. I ask the regent to consider the overall situation and ascend the throne as soon as possible!" Cangqiong Imperial Capital, Royal Palace, Jinluan Hall. King Moxuan, the Minister of Household Affairs, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and in a sincere voice asked Huangfu Haoyue to ascend the throne as emperor. "Master Wang, although you are devoted to the country, Gu cannot agree to this request! No matter what, with the orthodox bloodline of the Cangqiong royal family and the eldest prince Huangfu Chong, if Gu ascends the throne and becomes emperor, won't he be burdened with eternal infamy?" Huangfu Hao Yue sat beside the dragon chair and looked at His Highness and his ministers with a calm expression. "Although Huangfu Chongzhi has the name of the eldest prince, firstly, he was born by a palace maid, and his status is low, so he cannot convince the public; secondly, he colluded with the rebel Xu Ji, and although he was not as crazy as the sixth prince, he was still He has been eyeing the throne for a long time and has been planning for a long time. How can such an immoral person ascend to the throne?" Wei Feng said from the side. "Yes, if the country is handed over to the hands of such a person with bad morals, it will be the greatest misfortune for all the people in the country! I will never dare to agree!" Leng Mengde shouted loudly, not to be outdone. Now the situation in the entire sky is extremely clear. With the intervention of sect power, no one can compete with Huangfu Haoyue. It is only a matter of time before Huangfu Haoyue ascends the throne and proclaims himself emperor. At this time, whoever plays against him is simply seeking death! Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao, two important ministers ranked among the Nine Qings, remained surprisingly silent at this time, without saying a word, standing under the Golden Palace, as if they were asleep. However, just because they don't talk doesn't mean that others are like them. Flatterers are always inevitable. At this time, Wei Feng suddenly said again: "Xu Ji's sins are serious. After being captured, he still does not repent. This kind of person will not be enough to anger the people if he is not killed. I request that Xu Ji be beheaded in public!" Sun Yunpeng¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and he sighed in his heart: Are you finally here? Wei Feng, Wei Feng, what you did is really too much, right? Even if you and Xu Ji have been sworn enemies for so many years, it's not to this extent, right? You really betrayed yourself thoroughly! ¡°As everyone knows, if he had a choice, Wei Feng would not be the first person in his life. Although he hated the Xu family and hoped that the Xu family would be destroyed, he would never be willing to be the executioner himself. After Wei Feng finished speaking, the civil servants who had been following him fell to their knees one by one, asking for their wishes and demanding that Xu Ji be killed to express the anger of the people. ¡°In fact, which minister who can stand in this golden palace doesn¡¯t understand that killing Xu Ji was purely to intimidate and quell the public¡¯s anger? Don¡¯t you see that the rumors that Xu Ji is a rebel have been constantly released these days, and they have no effect? Those common people simply don¡¯t believe that their general, the King, is like that! In other words, even if Xu Ji really rebels, more than half of the people in this country will support him! The reputation of the Xu family has been accumulated and precipitated over thousands of years. That kind of majestic heritage is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people! It is precisely for this reason that Xu Ji must die! He must be killed! Originally, Huangfu Haoyue wanted to use Xu Ji to catch Xu Luo, but Xu Luo disappeared. Later, Huangfu Haoyue still wanted to use Xu Ji to catch Xu Luo.The elder next to him reminded him that there was a sect conference recently, and that boy probably went to the sect conference to broaden his horizons. Huangfu Haoyue then angrily gave up on using Xu Ji to catch Xu Luo. He felt that it was too cheap for Xu Luo. It was a pity that he could not catch them all. "Since everyone hates Xu Ji so much, Gu has no choice but to endure the pain and give this order. Alas, he was originally a hero of the country, but his ambition blinded his eyes. I hope that through this incident, he can warn the world! Huangfu Haoyue sighed and said, "After beheading, let's bury him later." "Your Majesty is kind!" "Your Majesty is kind-hearted!" "Your Majesty is magnanimous!" For a time, there was a wave of flattery in the Golden Palace. Volume 1 Chapter 350 In front of the Star Palace In the middle of the largest square in the imperial capital, a huge high platform has been built. The high platform is 20 meters long and 20 meters wide. In the middle is a execution platform. General Wang Xu Ji was tied to a huge iron pillar with his eyes closed slightly, facing the high star palace, without saying a word. There are four chairs placed at the four corners of the high platform. On each chair, an old man sits, with his eyes slightly closed, as if he is resting his mind. The square has already been filled with people. Ordinary people cannot enter here. The people standing on this square are all members of the top wealthy families in the imperial capital. Nearly everyone looked at the middle-aged man on the execution platform with complicated expressions. Even the enemies of the Xu family probably feel uncomfortable at this moment. In less than a month, the entire imperial capital has undergone earth-shaking changes. Now, many people know what happened. But so what? Didn¡¯t you see those four old men at the four corners of the execution platform? I heard that they are all big figures in the sect! With them supporting Huangfu Haoyue, who else can change this result? The wise emperor is dead, the kind and upright queen is dead, the prince is dead, and the sixth prince with ulterior motives is also dead "There is only one eldest prince left in the orthodox bloodline of the entire Cangqiong royal family, but the eldest prince's body has also been splashed with dirty water. These days, there are more and more disadvantaged evidence about the great prince's intention to rebel. ¡°Besides, does it matter whether you believe it or not? Just look at the young man sitting under His Majesty Xing, and you will know that this empire, which has existed for more than a thousand years, still has the surname Huangfu, but in fact, it has changed its owner! "The failure of the Star Sacrifice indeed had a far-reaching impact. Although the country was not destroyed, how different is it from the destruction of the country?" Many people looked at the tall and majestic Star Palace and had such thoughts deep in their hearts. "The traitor Xu Ji, with ulterior motives, together with the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi, set up a shocking plot The sixth prince Huangfu Chongzhi dehumanized himself, killed his father and mother, and killed the prince himself, but was killed by Xu Ji instead. Ji is trying to use this to deceive the world and achieve his dark purpose of overthrowing the Cangqiong Empire¡¯s regime!¡± "All of this was discovered by Prince Haoyue, who was of royal blood. When Prince Haoyue hosted a banquet for fellow teachers in the imperial capital, he took action to stop Xu Ji. Xu Ji's treacherous plan was exposed and he went on a killing spree in the imperial capital!" "Now it has been verified that all kinds of evidence of collusion between Xu Ji and the eldest prince Huangfu Chongzhi are conclusive, and the current prime minister Wei Feng witnessed the whole thing" Wang Moxuan, the Minister of Household Affairs, stood at the highest point of the Star Palace, accompanying Huangfu Haoyue. Langsheng spoke, and his voice spread throughout the huge square. Wang Moxuan looked at Xu Ji, who was on the execution platform in the middle of the square, and asked coldly: "Xu Ji, I didn't expect you to be this kind of person. Your Xu family has been loyal and loyal for generations, and its reputation has been destroyed in your hands. How about this?" , Is there anything else you want to say?¡± From all directions, everyone¡¯s eyes were directed towards Xu Ji. Xu Ji, who was on the execution platform, had his eyes slightly closed. He didn't even open his eyes, and he didn't say a word! "Do you feel that your behavior is unworthy of the ancestors of the Xu family? Since you are silent in response, it means that you are admitting guilt" Wang Moxuan cupped his fists: "Regent Wang Renhou, I will leave you with a whole body!" Many people in the square were surprised. Why did Xu Ji say nothing? Did he think that whether he said anything or not would have the same result? Or don¡¯t you even bother to defend yourself? People are very confused, but only a few people who are not weak can feel how hard the four old men on the execution platform suppressed Xu Ji! Where is the question of whether Xu Ji wants to talk? But don't let him speak at all! Today¡¯s outcome has already been decided, Xu Ji must die! Only if Xu Ji is dead can the armies that are ready to move around the Cangqiong Empire be suppressed! Only if Xu Ji dies can Luo Xinlan lose her mind and desperately unite with the eldest prince to take revenge! Only when Xu Ji dies can Huangfu Haoyue truly stabilize the overall situation! Huangfu Haoyue sat there, squinting his eyes slightly. He was actually waiting. Although he had decided to operate on Xu Ji, he was still waiting for the possible change. Xu Luo! This name is unforgettable to Huangfu Haoyue. Similarly, Huangfu Haoyue is also waiting for possible changes on the eldest prince's side. Half a month was enough for the eldest prince to receive the news and respond. However, the strange thing was that the people sent by Huangfu Haoyue actually controlledThe whereabouts of the eldest prince are missing! Luo Xinlan and her group have now arrived at Xu Luo's fiefdom, and there seems to be no movement. The news that Xu Ji was to be killed had actually reached the Xu Luo fiefdom more than ten days ago, which was enough for them to respond. But the fact is that there is no reaction in the entire Xu Luo fiefdom! Huangfu Haoyue's people can only monitor Xu Luo's fiefdom from a distance. It is impossible to enter! Sui Yan has set up countless traps around Xu Luo's fiefdom. If someone is not one of their own, they want to get in. Unless they are powerful in transformation, they can't even think about it. "It's noonget ready for execution!" Wei Feng's voice was trembling, and his hands hidden in the sleeves of his robe were trembling slightly. His trembling voice could not be said to be nervous or excited. This has almost never happened during the decades when Wei Fengquan dominated the government and the public. Wei Ziting was also standing above the Star Palace, but he was watching this scene with great excitement, and he was extremely happy! "Hahaha, Xu Luo, have you seen it? Your father is about to be killed!" "Aren't you very powerful? Then fly back and save your father!" "You can fall from the sky! You look wise and mighty, and then you can be directly bombarded to pieces by a group of powerful warriors, hahahaha!" Wei Ziting's handsome face turned a little ferocious at this moment. Looking at Xu Ji on the execution platform, he felt a strong sense of pleasure. "Your Xu family finally has today!" If it weren't for Huangfu Haoyue, he didn't dare to make a mistake, and he really wanted to laugh. Someone stepped forward, untied Xu Ji from the iron pillar, and then pressed his shoulders, trying to make him kneel down in front of the guillotine. However, Xu Ji's two legs were like two iron rods. No matter how hard they pressed down, they could not move at all! "Damn it, you are about to die and you still don't repent, kneel down for me!" A tough man cursed and kicked Xu Ji hard on the knee. If this kick were to hit an ordinary person's leg, it would definitely shatter the entire leg bone. Although Xu Ji is a strong person in the Transformation Realm, his cultivation has been sealed. Even if his leg bones are not shattered by this kick, he will definitely not feel comfortable. "Stop!" Above the Star Palace, a loud voice suddenly sounded, and almost everyone immediately looked towards the voice. At this moment, many people showed expressions of disbelief, because the person speaking was actually Sun Yunpeng, one of the Nine Qings! Mr. Sun had a cold face at this time, looking at the man who wanted to kick Xu Ji on the execution platform below, and said in a deep voice: "The Xu family has been loyal for generations. How big a crime Xu Ji committed this time, and whether he committed a crime or not, are all unknown. Let's not talk about it for now, just say, Xu Ji has made great contributions to the country! Even if he dies, it is not something that trash like you can insult!" "You" The man who wanted to kick Xu Ji suddenly became furious. He looked at Sun Yunpeng on the high platform with a look of resentment, with a cold light shining in his eyes. He is not a soldier of the Cangqiong Empire, he is a senior deacon of Tianshu! He is just a minister of a secular country, how dare he talk to me like this? And he is still speaking for Xu Ji It seems that after killing Xu Ji, the court will also have to be cleaned! Sun Yunpeng's words caused an uproar in the entire square. "How could he speak for Xu Ji?" "Oh my god, Master Sun, is he crazy? How dare he speak for Xu Ji?" "It seems that something is really abnormal. He is too courageous. Aren't you afraid?" "Hey, Master Sun is actually right. Regardless of whether the General Wang is guilty this time, it is extremely unfair to him!" "Okay, just say a few words less. Who doesn't know what's going on?" After Sun Yunpeng finished speaking, he glanced at Huangfu Haoyue who was sitting beside him, and said calmly: "Prince Regent, kill as long as you want, but it is best to leave a trace of dignity for others." A biting coldness flashed across Huangfu Haoyue's eyes. He looked at Sun Yunpeng with a half-smile, and said playfully: "Why, Lord Sun thinks Xu Ji shouldn't be killed?" "Whether he should be killed or not is a matter that the regent needs to worry about. What does it have to do with Sun? Sun just can't bear to see it. The great general Wang will be humiliated by his uncle before he dies!" Sun Yunpeng said, shaking his head He didn't even look at Huangfu Haoyue. On the execution platform, Xu Ji, who had been keeping his eyes slightly closed, suddenly slowly opened his eyes, looked up at the Star Palace, hoarsely, and laughed twice: "I didn't expect At this time, there are actually people ?Speaking for Xu, Mr. Sun, I, Xu Ji, appreciate your love. It¡¯s a pity that this love will have to be repaid in the next life Poof! " Xu Ji said, a mouthful of blood spurted out, dyeing the skirt of his clothes red. He has been enduring the oppression of the four strong men at the four corners of the execution platform, unable to speak at all. He just tried his best to say such words, but it also hurt his inner palace and vomited blood directly. Sun Yunpeng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red, and he said loudly: ¡°General King, you have a safe journey, don¡¯t worry, your funeral affairs are left to me! When you come back, I will use the best wine to commemorate you!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Huangfu Haoyue's face became extremely ugly at this moment. He really didn't expect that at this time, someone would actually dare to confront him. ¡°Moreover, this person is one of the nine powerful ministers No, it¡¯s the second one. Even Zhao Wenzhao has joined in. Wei Feng sneered at the side and said: "Master Sun and Master Zhao, you are really free. I just don't know who will take care of your funeral affairs." Volume 1 Chapter 351 I am your Master Luo Sun Yunpeng sneered and said, "I don't need to worry about you, Prime Minister Wei. You'd better pay more attention to your own future." "You" Wei Feng was extremely angry. The other party's words just hit his sore spot. Others can't see clearly, so how could Sun Yunpeng, who is also one of the Nine Qings, not be able to see Wei Feng's fate? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After Huangfu Haoyue came to power, the day Wei Feng stabilized the situation was the day when he, Wei Feng, left power. Perhaps, by then, being able to escape unscathed will be the greatest luck. But now that Sun Yunpeng was uncovering his scars in front of his face, it was like being slapped hard, and Wei Feng felt like there was a buzzing deep in his eardrums. "That's enough!" Huangfu Haoyue stood up directly, glanced at Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao coldly, ignored them, and shouted lightly: "Execution!" With that said, Huangfu Haoyue sneered: "Since you want to die standing up, I will help you!" The executioner was the most famous executioner in the entire imperial capital. He had not been out for many years, but this time he was "invited" out. The executioner was about sixty years old, tall and strong, with a murderous look. He killed as many as eight hundred prisoners in his hands. It is said that it is just a normal execution, but at this moment, he is fighting between two sides. Facing the man known as the Imperial Military God, the executioner feels as small as an ant! "Da da da da" The executioner's teeth kept clashing together, and he could hardly speak, and his eyes did not dare to look at Xu Ji, who was standing there proudly. A strong man in the corner of the arena couldn't stand it. With a flick of his finger, a burst of energy shot into the executioner's body, making him feel much better. "The grievancehas a head, the debthas an owner, the general, the king, I have beenoffended, I willsendsend you on your way today." The executioner finished his words tremblingly, and took the hand from the person next to him. A bowl of strong liquor was brought over, and after several gulps, his complexion finally became normal. Then he took another sip of wine, held it in his mouth, and sprayed it towards the machete in his hand. "In the past, he would have held the remaining wine in the bowl for the prisoner to drink, saying that he was just a professional and had no grievances with the other party. Don't bother with him even if he died. He would give you a bowl of wine and go on your way But the man in front of me is the General King! He is the military god in the eyes of everyone in the entire Cangqiong Empire! He doesn¡¯t have the courage or the courage. He could only hand the bowl to the person next to him, and then he stood behind Xu Ji with a machete. He was very tall. Even if Xu Ji was standing, the executioner could reach his neck. "The time has come, the execution will be carried out immediately!" Wei Feng looked at the executioner's trembling appearance, feeling even more depressed, and shouted loudly to remind him. Whoosh! A shrill sound pierced the air, suddenly sounded! ??????????????????????????? A sharp arrow, like a stream of light, shot from the sky outside the imperial city and went straight to Huangfu Haoyue sitting in the Star Palace! "Enemy attack!" "There is an assassin!" "Protect the prince!" "Protect the Regent!" There was a sudden panic in the entire Star Palace. Huangfu Haoyue was not surprised at all. He sat there, motionless, looking at the sharp arrow that turned into a stream of light with a sarcastic expression, as if it was not an arrow that could kill people at all, but one blown up by the wind. A leaf. A figure stood directly in front of Huangfu Haoyue from behind and sneered disdainfully: "Can this kind of arrow also kill people?" As he said this, the man actually grabbed the sharp arrow with his bare hands! Immediately, the expression of this powerful man in the transformation realm changed instantly. The sneer froze at the corner of his mouth, and the disdain in his eyes turned into huge panic and disbelief. Poof! This arrow passed directly through the chest of this powerful man in transformation, grazed Huangfu Haoyue's handsome cheek, and directly brought a blood stain on Huangfu Haoyue's cheek! Then very suddenly, it disappeared into the air, and not even a trace could be found! "This is sword energy!" The strong man in the Transformation Realm who was shot through by an arrow only said this sentence before he fell to the ground and died! Everyone in the Star Palace was stunned at this moment! ¡°It all happened too suddenly and too fast, in the blink of an eye, everything happened like this. Just like the palace coup that happened in the palace a month ago, it was also so sudden! Huangfu Haoyue was almost dumbfounded. His mouth was slightly open and his eyes were wide open.Suddenly, his body trembled violently and he shouted loudly: "Whoever dares to kill me, get out of here!" Immediately, everyone including those in the square, all looked at Huangfu Haoyue in the Star Palace with great surprise. "I" "He actually calls himself me!" "How dare he call himself me?" Countless people were stunned by what Huangfu Haoyue shouted subconsciously after being frightened. Although everyone knows Huangfu Haoyue's ambition, even though everyone knows that it won't be long before Huangfu Haoyue will definitely sit in that position. But that day has not come yet after all. So, for things that should be avoided, suspicion should still be avoided, even if Huangfu Haoyue has used force to frighten everyone, it still remains the same! Wherever you want to play, you must abide by the rules! Otherwise, can you kill everyone? Huangfu Haoyue suddenly felt that everyone seemed to be looking at him. He suddenly came to his senses. His life was under great threat, and his true colors had been exposed. He gritted his teeth and said coldly: "The royal family is orthodox. Incompetent, I have royal blood flowing in my body, and I am ordered by the sky! From today on, I am the emperor of the sky! Who dares to kill me?" "Don't tell me, Huangfu Haoyue does seem to have an indescribable aura about him when he roars like this. Wei Feng, Wang Moxuan and others looked at each other, hesitated slightly, and immediately fell to their knees: "Long live my emperor!" Over there, Leng Mengde squinted his eyes slightly, but did not move. Although he also compromised under Huangfu Haoyue's lust, he did not want to hang himself completely on Huangfu Haoyue's tree. Years of experience have taught him not to take sides easily. What if the tree falls? Sun Yunpeng had almost broken up with Huangfu Haoyue. When he met Huangfu Haoyue, he completely tore off all disguises and claimed to be the emperor. He sneered and taunted: "Finally, can't you help showing your true colors? Well, in front of so many nobles Let¡¯s show everyone what you, the regent, are like!¡± Zhao Wenzhao also said: "It is true that the sixth prince launched a palace coup. He killed the late emperor and the queen, and then killed the prince, but his accomplice was you, Huangfu Haoyue! You killed the sixth prince and framed him. Do you really think everyone is a fool?¡± "Come here, capture these two traitors!" Huangfu Haoyue pointed at Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao and shouted angrily. Whoosh! As he spoke, another arrow came straight towards Huangfu Haoyue like a stream of light! This arrow is faster than the one just now! At this time, no one dared to stand in front of him. Just as he was about to shoot Huangfu Haoyue, Huangfu Haoyue suddenly exploded and grabbed Wang Moxuan beside him and blocked him in front of him. Poof! The arrow passed through Wang Moxuan's eyebrows, and then passed against Huangfu Haoyue's scalp. Wang Moxuan¡¯s eyes were so wide open that he couldn¡¯t even say a word and died of anger! At this time, Huangfu Haoyue no longer dared to stand in the Star Palace. Like a bereaved dog, he hurried down under the cover of two powerful Transformation Realm experts. He did not forget to shout: "Several elders, help me get Xu Ji." Kill him!" The four elders on the execution platform over there looked at each other, one of them nodded, and then the other raised his hand and patted Xu Ji Tianling. Click! The powerful man in transformation who was patting Xu Ji Tianling raised his hand in disbelief and wanted to touch his head, but was horrified to find that he could no longer raise his hand. A blurry figure almost fell from the sky, smashed the head of this powerful man in the transformation realm with one punch, and then grabbed the rope tied around Xu Ji's body. Then, this figure slapped Xu Ji for more than thirty times in a row! Poof! After Xu Ji spurted out a mouthful of blood, his whole body's energy and blood were instantly filled to the extreme, and he couldn't help but let out a long roar. The three Transformation Realm experts watched helplessly as their companion's head was smashed and Xu Ji was rescued. They were all shocked and angry, and they all attacked the figure. Three people, six bloody palms. The figure let out a cry: "Blood Vajra Palm? You bunch of bastards turned out to be from Tianshu You bastards, go to hell!" Bang bang bang! In the shortest possible time, this figure and the three Transformation Realm experts each exchanged a move. On the spot, two powerful people in the transformation realm flew out, spitting blood, and fell hard on the square. Then, a shadow shot out from the figure and headed towards the two fallen people.? Rush over. Immediately, two earth-shaking screams suddenly sounded, and the two transformation-realm experts had completely disappeared! On the execution platform, the only remaining Transformation Realm expert confronted the sudden figure with a solemn expression, and asked coldly: "Who are you?" "I am your Lord Luo!" This figure was none other than Xu Luo. He hardly stopped for any rest along the way, and even ate two Chaos Flat Peaches for this reason! "My good son, you came at the right time!" Xu Ji looked at his son Xu Luo beside him and laughed. Xu Luo said softly: "Dad, once you asked me to stand on the Star Palace, just to change your son's physique; today, how dare I, the son, not show up? Otherwise, wouldn't I be an unfilial son?" "Hahahaha, okay, I, Xu Ji's son, have the guts. Today, the two of us will fight side by side and kill these beasts!" Xu Luo nodded vigorously, and then attacked the powerful man in the realm of transformation: "My father said that if you want to kill animals, start with you!" "You little beast, how dare you" The Transformation Realm expert was extremely angry, but at the same time he was filled with shock. Xu Luo actually appeared, and he also recognized the Blood Vajra Palm. No matter what, he must be kept today. it's here! Volume 1 Chapter 352: Devastated Thinking in his mind, this powerful man in the Transformation Realm roared angrily, and the Dharma Form Heaven and Earth rose up behind him! This is an ancient tower with thirteen floors and more than fifty meters high. It is magnificent and ancient. The tower exudes endless coercion, as if it were real. Even the various mysterious inscriptions on the tower can be seen clearly. Clearly! "You little beast, go to hell!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ancient pagoda made a buzzing sound and moved towards Xu Luo and Xu Ji's father and son to suppress them. Bang bang bang! The bodies of several other people on the execution platform were directly exploded into powder, leaving not even a trace of dregs behind. Xu Ji immediately spurted blood from his mouth. This pressure was too strong. Even if he had reached the transformation state, he could not bear it! The three star souls of Yaoguang, Kaiyang, and Yuheng in Xu Luo's body suddenly burst out with extremely dazzling light. With a bang, the three-star Dharma image burst out along the top of Xu Luo's head. The majestic power of the stars is radiating out! From the top of the Star Palace on the square, a ray of light suddenly shot out, shooting straight into the sky and towards the sky. Immediately afterwards, three rays of light fell from the sky and landed on the three big stars above Xu Luo's head. "Get out!" Xu Luo uttered Yuheng's demonic voice and roared at the opponent, a strong man in the realm of transformation! ????????????????? Boom! Like a mountain collapsing, or like a bolt from the blue, the three big stars crushed the opponent's ancient tower directly! Xu Luo's attack with the Yuheng Demonic Sound roared the Transformation Realm powerhouse until he bled from all his orifices, and his whole body seemed to be in a state of dementia. The Seven-Star Sword flew out of the air and struck directly at the man's head. Click! The head of this powerful man with a high level of transformation immediately rolled down, and a burst of blood rose to the sky! "Roar!" A yellow shadow flashed past, and at the same time, there was a vortex like a black hole, which directly swallowed up this powerful man in the realm of transformation. Xu Luo swayed twice, barely stood up, and shouted: "Huangfu Haoyue, get out and die!" Over there, Huangfu Haoyue and the other two powerful Transformation Realm masters were all frightened. Huangfu Haoyue muttered: "Impossible, Xu Luo can't be so powerful. It must be an illusion, it must be an illusion!" "You're just hallucinating, run away!" A transformation-realm strongman held Huangfu Haoyue under his arm, rose into the air, tore through the void, and ran away! The other Transformation Realm expert didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He followed behind and tore through the void. He didn¡¯t dare to stop and ran away. There was deathly silence in the entire huge square! No one dares to make a sound! The whole process is a long story, but in fact it was just a short moment. Out of seven transformations, five died and two escaped! Xu Luo is like a terrifying big devil, destroying everything and destroying everything, and his fighting spirit is so great that no one dares to attack him! Looking at Wei Feng again, he had collapsed on the Star Palace. Wang Moxuan was dead. Wang Ziwen, Wei Ziting and others were all like wood carvings and clay sculptures, standing there motionless, their three souls and seven souls were scared away. Xu Luo took out two Chaos Flat Peaches, handed one to his father, and said, "Eat it and regain your strength. We still have things to do." Xu Ji ate the peach in his hand without hesitation. It melted in his mouth, and his mouth was full of fragrance. It was extremely sweet! At the same time, there is also a powerful energy spreading within the body. Xu Ji immediately understood that this purple peach was a wonderful medicine, and he felt proud in his heart. "This is my son!" Xu Luo didn¡¯t have so many thoughts. After eating a Chaos Flat Peach, he looked at the Star Palace with mocking eyes as he looked at Wei Feng. "This is a misunderstanding! A huge misunderstanding! The truth is for the country and the people, and Huangfu Haoyue rebelled against the traitors! Otherwise, the people will suffer! General Xu, thank you for arriving in time, otherwise, I would have fought to the death to stop the truth " Wei Feng suddenly roared loudly. Snapped! Sun Yunpeng, who was not far away from him, rounded his arms and slapped Wei Feng hard in the face before he could finish speaking. "You thief, I've been wanting to whip you for a long time!" Sun Yunpeng gasped: "I've been waiting for this day for decades! You hypocritical scum!" Snapped! Zhao Wenzhao also raised his arm and slapped Wei Feng on the other side of the face: "I've been thinking about slapping you for decades!" Wei Feng's cheeks suddenly swelled up. Two important ministers who were ranked among the ninth ministers of the dynasty, regardless of their image, called themselves old men and beat up Wei Feng. This simply shocked everyone.   Even Xu Luo was stunned and froze. He glanced at his father and asked softly: "What grudgeis there between them?" Xu Ji said: "The grudges of the previous generation have continued to their generation. To be honest I want to slap him too!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently several times, and he said with black lines on his head: "Don't be beaten to death. Otherwise, how will the soldiers who died tragically in Wansong Town be rehabilitated?" Xu Ji nodded, and his voice became heavier: "In so many years, the people who died at the hands of Wei Feng were more than just a soldier from Wansong Town?" At this time, two adults, Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao, had already ordered that Wei Feng and all his accomplices be arrested. The two men did not touch Leng Mengde, but at this moment, Leng Mengde's heart had already sunk to the bottom. He knew very well that this time, he was completely hopeless! Perhaps, he will not die, but his career and his family will be completely ruined this time. Unless a miracle happens, he will never die. Leng Mengde couldn't help but look at Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao with great jealousy. He really didn't understand why these two people still had the courage to confront Huangfu Haoyue in that situation. Could it be that they already knew at that time Did you hear the news about Xu Luo's return? It¡¯s just this question that he can only keep in his heart. Even if he asks, people won¡¯t give him an explanation. Leng Mengde was quickly calculating in his mind, wondering if he still had a chance to fight His eyes couldn't help but fall on Xu Ji. The Great General of the Kingdom! This kind of prince is almost unprecedented, and has almost reached the extreme! Even the prince of the royal family can only bow his head in front of the general king! ??????????????? Further up it can only be the emperor! Leng Mengde thought about it, gritted his teeth, suddenly knelt down in the direction of Xu Ji, and shouted loudly: "The country cannot be without a master for a day, please ask the general Wang to ascend the throne and preside over the government!" When he shouted, almost everyone was stunned. Even Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao were stunned, looking at Leng Mengde blankly, wanting to see if this guy was crazy. Leng Mengde completely ignored these glances and shouted once again: "The General Wang is highly virtuous and highly respected. He has ascended the throne and proclaimed himself the emperor. Everyone expects him to do so! Please, General Wang, ascend the throne!" At this moment, the nobles and wealthy families in the square finally reacted, hula la More than half of the tens of thousands of people in the square fell to their knees. "The Great General Wang has great virtue and high prestige. He has ascended the throne and proclaimed himself the emperor. He has been welcomed by all the people! Invite the Great General Wang to ascend the throne!" The shouts of tens of thousands of people were earth-shattering, like a mountain roaring and a tsunami. "Please invite the Great General King to ascend the throne!" More people knelt on the ground and shouted these words with enthusiasm. Xu Ji was a little stupid. He didn't even react at all. He didn't know how he should face this matter. Xu Luo was also a little dazed. He had never thought about this matter. It was not that he looked down on secular imperial power. To be honest, if there was no eldest prince, Xu Luo could not guarantee that he would not be tempted. ¡°But I and the eldest prince Huangfu Chong are like brothers, and Qiqi and I are childhood sweethearts, so how can we try to seize the power of Huangfu¡¯s family? Even if Huangfu Chongzhi had no interest in the throne, Xu Luo would never do this. Xu Ji didn't know how to do it anymore. After reacting, Xu Ji's face suddenly darkened and he roared: "Are you forcing me to rebel? Stand up for me! What are you talking about! This royal family has not yet Cut off! The Huangfu family, the eldest prince with pure blood, and the princess Huangfu Shishi are forcing me to do something unjust!" In the square, the expressions of the nobles changed a bit. They didn¡¯t expect that the general Wang Geng would reach this point. Faced with this opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step, and facing the throne that was easily available, he was not tempted. Such a hero can be called an outstanding person! The most frightened person is Leng Mengde above the Star Palace. When he made this move just now, although Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao were both surprised, they did not follow the crowd and kneel down to ask Xu Ji to ascend the throne. They first understood Xu Ji and knew that Xu Ji could not agree. Secondly, even if Xu Ji did agree, they would not be in any crisis. After all, when Xu Ji was in the most danger, they were the only two important ministers to stand up and say something fair. "II" Leng Mengde fell to the ground, his mouth twitching violently, completely speechless. "If before shouting those words, he had just cut off his official career and the Leng family was facing decline, then nowhe needs to take the testWhat he was worried about was how to leave the Leng family behind. Leng Mengde looked at the slightly sympathetic eyes of Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao, and his heart was filled with despair. Wei Feng, who had not yet been taken away, looked at Leng Mengde and laughed loudly: "Finally I have someone to keep me company, hahahaha! After all these years, you still don't understand what kind of person Xu Ji is, please." When he ascends the throneyou might as well ask for his son! Hahahahaha!" "Take him down!" Sun Yunpeng shouted coldly, and then muttered: "Is it interesting that a person who is about to die is still there to stir up trouble?" When everyone gathered together, Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao saluted Xu Ji, and then looked at Xu Luo with complicated eyes filled with endless envy, thinking in their hearts: How great it would be if this was my son! "First stabilize the situation, and then welcome the eldest prince to return and ascend the throne!" Xu Ji glanced at the two people, and then said slowly. "General Wang Gaoyi, we two have no objections!" Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and said in unison. Xu Ji nodded slightly, glanced at the Towering Star Palace, and remembered that familiar face. He was the monarch of the Sky Empire and Xu Ji's best friend. It seemed that yesterday he was toasting and drinking, but now we are separated forever. Deep inside, it was extremely complicated. This iron-clad man remained calm in the face of death, but at this moment, his eyes were red and he was on the verge of tears. The vast starry sky, time is like water. When all the waves are gone, there are so many heroes. Right and wrong, success or failure, turn around and become empty. ??The green hills remain the same, a glass of turbid wine. This hatred is difficult to overcome, please enter your dream. I¡¯ll send you off, and I¡¯ll never return. Volume One Chapter 353 Young Master "If, I mean if, I can provide some information, can you leave a way out for the Wei family?" In the dungeon, Wei Feng, who used to be so majestic and known as the most powerful minister in the sky, had disheveled hair and a haggard face. He looked at the young man standing in front of him with an unshaven beard and his attitude was extremely humble. "Then it depends on whether your information is worth the price." Xu Luo looked at Wei Feng calmly: "You know very well that Wei Ziting wanted to kill me more than once, and being able to keep him until today is already a good thing. Not easy.¡± "I know, I know everything." Wei Feng smiled miserably: "Winning kings and losing bandits. People say that heroes should not be judged by success or failure. In fact, this is ridiculously wrong. In this world heroes have always been judged by success or failure. Today I Here, even if I lose, the Wei family will also lose. Wei has had a good life, and although he has regrets, he has no regrets. Now I don¡¯t ask for anything else, I just hope that the blood of the Wei family can continue" "Let me tell you your information first. You know, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Xu Luo interrupted Wei Feng and said calmly. "I accidentally heard a super strong person next to Huangfu Haoyue say something. Perhaps, this is also the reason why the sect interferes in the world, at least it is one of the reasons!" Wei Feng did not sell it, because he knew that at this time, He indeed completely lost the qualification to negotiate conditions with Xu Luo. "Perhaps, because the gap between me and the sect is too big, the super strong man did not go behind my back when he spoke. They said, 'There are treasures in the sky, and you can become an immortal if you get them.'" Wei Feng said. "That's it?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wei Feng speechlessly: "In any case, in the secular world, you can be regarded as an absolutely powerful minister below one person and above ten thousand people. Do you think, with these eight words, Is it worth your son¡¯s life?¡± "It's not worth it" Wei Feng sighed dejectedly, and then said: "They also discovered a huge vein of spiritual stone in the sky. Now, they should have sent people to take over." "Lingshi veins?" Xu Luo's heart moved slightly. This is very valuable news. The more you practice to an advanced level, the more spiritual stones you need. In the sect, the real hard currency is not secular gold and silver, but It's a spiritual stone. "Yes, but to be honest, I feel that those people seem to value the eight words before. They interfere with the secular imperial power just to find the legendary treasure. After all, the sect's manpower It is limited. If you really want to find something in this world, you must rely on the power of the royal family" Wei Feng raised his head, looked at Xu Luo, and said seriously: "At this point, I have no need to deceive you, nor am I qualified to deceive you, let alone anger you." "Okay, I believe what you said, but as for Wei Ziting, I can only say that I will try my best to give him a chance, but if he fails to live up to his expectations, then you can't blame me." Xu Luo said . Wei Feng nodded disappointedly. Although this result was within his expectation, he still felt disappointed. It¡¯s just that now that things have happened, he can¡¯t help but regret anything. If things could happen over again, Wei Feng might still make the same choice. Xu Luo came out of the dungeon and told the guards that while they were under strict supervision, they should not abuse Wei Feng. Because Wei Feng still owes the Xu family an explanation! I still owe an explanation to the countless warriors of the sky who will never die in silence! I still owe the world an explanation! The guards guarding the dungeon already respected the second son of the Xu family like a god. How could they dare to disobey the instructions given to him? Xu Luo came to see Wei Feng, not because he wanted to humiliate him, but because he was very puzzled that a large sect like Tianshu suddenly interfered with secular imperial power, and wanted to learn something from Wei Feng. The result did not disappoint Xu Luo. Although Wei Feng, a cunning old guy, was not worth mentioning in terms of force, his IQ was not inferior to anyone else. It¡¯s just this result that makes Xu Luo feel confused. "There are treasures in the sky, and if you get them, you will become immortals." Is this a prophecy? Or is there something powerful enough to deduce? Since ancient times, ascension to immortality has been an almost taboo topic, but it is a topic that both practitioners and ordinary people are extremely yearning for and passionate about. Immortal, possessing the means to reach heaven and earth, possessing the longevity of immortality, is the ultimate goal of almost all spiritual creatures. ??But from ancient times to the present, in the endless history, countless amazing talents have been seeking immortality throughout their lives, but in the end they can only die in endless loneliness and desolation. No one can live forever, this is the law of heaven! Asking the immortal is going against heaven! How can the sky be reversible? "Miaomiao, do you think there are really immortals in this world?" Xu Luoqingasked in a voice. "It's just nonsense. Where do immortals come from? Who are immortals? Aren't all those powerful men in ancient times dead now? Speaking of immortals, some of them can live for tens of thousands of years! Some even If they can survive the second life, their combined life span will be 70,000 to 80,000 years! They are near-immortals! But aren¡¯t they going to die the same way?¡± Master Mao¡¯s disdainful voice came from his pocket. "That's right, we are far away from that realm of power now, so there is really no need to consider this issue." Xu Luo laughed dumbly, feeling that he had overthought a little. ¡­¡­ The chaos in the sky is like a wildfire that is extinguished as soon as it burns. However, this wildfire is as terrifying as the lava erupting from the center of the earth. It is extremely powerful and burns the entire royal family of the sky beyond recognition. His Majesty the Emperor, who can be called the most heroic ruler of a generation, died, the Queen who was the mother of the world died, and the Prince who was supposed to inherit the throne a hundred years after the Emperor also died, and a good show was devised to stage the six princes who were fighting against each other At the last moment, he was stabbed to death by Huangfu Haoyue's sword. "The mantis stalks the cicada while the oriole lurks behind" was staged for everyone who paid attention to the sky. The poor Sixth Prince was too clever in his calculations and ended up taking Qing Qing's life. Huangfu Haoyue is even more unlucky. He is extremely resourceful and ruthless, and he has powerful helpers around him that make the whole world tremble. Unfortunately, his enemy is a monster recognized by almost all sects in the Central Plains Star Continent! Therefore, Huangfu Haoyue, who worked hard, failed to get into that position in the end. He was defeated. It failed miserably! Out of the seven powerful Transformation Realm masters, five died and only two escaped. So not only was he defeated, he was also defeated in an ugly and unwilling way. Huangfu Haoyue was almost going crazy when he was taken away by two strong men in transformation. He has not even been able to recover from that blow until now. Being knocked down from the clouds, and landing face first on the ground This is the true portrayal of Huangfu Haoyue today. He was unwilling to give in and was full of resentment. It was hard to believe that Xu Luo's strength had improved so quickly. Even the strong men in the sect who possessed the Dharma and Heaven and Earth were no match for him Although the two Transformation Realm experts were filled with reluctance, they saw more than Huangfu Haoyue! "This boy is a real evildoer!" "In the past, people like this only existed in legends. I always thought it was a legend. But now I know that legends always have their origins" "If I could choose again, I would never appear in the sky, and I would never be involved in this matter." "If we intervene in this matter, Kaiyang Sect will definitely react" The two Transformation Realm experts thought of a lot on their way to escape. ¡­¡­ "My fathermotherand all my brothers are reallyall gone?" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the two brothers in front of him, Sui Yan and Liu Feng, in disbelief, with tears flowing out of his eyes. . "Brother I'm sorry." Liu Feng and Sui Yan's eyes were also red. Especially Sui Yan, the previously indifferent young man now looked haggard and his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. His father, Sui Wanli, was killed on the spot by a strong man in the Transformation Realm. As a son, not only could he not die for his father and let him rest in peace, but he was like a bereaved dog. The pain and suffering in his heart almost made this young man collapse. Huangfu Chongzhi was silent for a long time. Luo Xinlan's voice was heard from outside, giving orders to arrange for the family members, as well as the voices of Xia Muyao and Guo Ying receiving the orders with sadness. He opened his mouth and asked: "What aboutUncle Xu Ji?" "My father, in order for us to escape successfully, chose to stay in the imperial capital." Xu Su sat aside and said slowly: "We fought all the way to escape, and the intelligence information was almost completely interrupted. Now we don't know what will happen." "Where is Xu Luo? Why isn't he here?" Huangfu Chongzhi raised his head and looked at Xu Su: "If he were here, the result would be different!" "Even if he is here, I'm afraid he won't be able to save the day. Huangfu Haoyue has been thinking carefully and planning for a long time. There are several powerful people in the transformation realm around him. The power of the sect interferes with the world, and we are unable to resist." Xu Su shook his head slightly and sighed. Although Xu Luo now possesses amazing strength, facing a powerful person in the Transformation Realm, Xu Su does not believe that his brother has the ability to change the facts. "No, he must have it!" Huangfu Chongzhi affirmed without explaining anything, because holding the Alchemy Sutra in his hand, he knew the value of the Alchemy Sutra very clearly. Not to mention, there is also a blood pill that is like a miracle medicine! So? Huangfu Chongzhi would rather believe that Xu Luo can create miracles. "It's just a pity that he's not here." Huangfu Chongzhi sighed silently, and then said bitterly: "Xu Jie is not here either. If he knew the news, I wonder if he would regret his choice." Everyone was silent, because no one could have imagined that such a thing would happen before. How could an imperial family that had been strong for more than a thousand years collapse in one day? This is simply a joke! By chance, this joke came true! "Eldest Young Master, the young master is crying again. No one can coax her. Eldest Young Master, you should go and have a look" Just when everyone was silent, a young maid suddenly broke in from outside with a clear voice. said. Afterwards, the maid discovered that a large group of people in the room were looking at her with strange eyes. The maid suddenly turned red with embarrassment and became at a loss. Even though the atmosphere was dull and depressing at this moment, everyone was surprised. The little fat man looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, and twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered: "Young master? What young master? I mean, brotherdid you get married and have children during this time? Youyou are going too far. Bar?" Volume One Chapter 354: Don¡¯t Want to Be the Emperor Everyone else looked at Huangfu Chongzhi in surprise. Although they were not as surprised as the little fat man, their eyes were full of exploration. Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes flashed with bitterness, and he said in a deep voice: "This matter is a long story" With that said, he said to the maid: "I'm still a little busy here, you go take care of me first and see if you're hungry." "Yesobey" the maid ran away with a red face. Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at everyone, and then said to the little fat man and Sui Yan, "He is Yueru's child." "Yueru?" The little fat man raised his eyebrows, and then softly exclaimed: "Sister-in-law? Is she back?" Sui Yan was also slightly startled over there. Others didn't know it, but they knew it very well. They had both seen that fairy-like woman before. Huangfu nodded and said sadly: "Send the child back quietly and then leave again. I didn't even see him." "Howhow can you be so cruel?" The little fat man said angrily: "This is simply too much!" "Maybe she has her own difficulties." Huangfu said softly, and then smiled bitterly: "Forget it, let's talk about our next plan first." "This matter has already involved the power of the sect. We alone are no match at all. For now, we can only hide and think about it in the long run." When it came to business, the little fat man sighed, and then He muttered: "It would be great if the third brother was here. Among us, only the third brother has connections with the sect." "Third brother will be back!" Sui Yan said from the side. At this time, Luo Xinlan, Xia Muyao, Guo Ying and others came in from outside. Xia Muyao and Guo Ying's faces were full of tiredness, and there was a touch of sadness between their brows. Luo Xinlan's face was calm, but there was deep sadness hidden in the depths of her eyes. Xu Ji's stay in the imperial capital will inevitably lead to disaster. If possible, Luo Xinlan would like to die with her husband at all costs, even if it means death. "It's a pity that there are too many things in this world that you can't do as you wish. There are still a lot of things that need her to be the abbot. Fortunately, the people who can follow here this time are all true members of our own family. In addition, most of them come from families of military commanders, so Luo Xinlan does not need to worry too much. Even so, Luo Xinlan was exhausted physically and mentally after being on the run these days. After entering the room, Huangfu Chongzhi and others stood up to greet them. Huangfu rushed to Luo Xinlan and bowed deeply: "Aunt, I'm sorry! Such a big thing happened, but I can't help at all. On the contrary I might even hurt you." "How can I blame you for this matter?" Luo Xinlan smiled bitterly. She knew the meaning of Huangfu Chong's words, but now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, and we are all fallen people from the end of the world. Who is she? It's not to blame. If I were to blame, I could only blame that traitor Huangfu Haoyue. "We can't stay here any longer in the fiefdom. Huangfu Haoyue will never let us go." Luo Xinlan said quietly, and then glanced at the crowd, and even the entire sky, there was no room for us. . The little fat man said softly at the side: "We can go to Cao Kingdom. The emperor of Cao Kingdom, Cao Tianyi, owes third brother a great favor. If we go there and seek refuge, I believe he will accept us." Xu Su shook his head gently and said: "Cao Tianyi may not dare to accept us. After all, the people who want to hunt us have the power of the sect. Cao's country is in a small area and its national power is weak. How dare he follow us?" The sect¡¯s enemies?¡± Everyone fell silent for a moment. At this moment, there was a sudden panic sound outside. Someone ran over quickly and shouted: "Madam, I am so happy! I am so happy!" Then, the door was pushed open, and a Xu family guard rushed in, waving a letter with tears streaming down his face. But at this time, no one blamed the guard, all eyes fell on the letter! Luo Xinlan directly took the letter and read it quickly. Tears finally burst out of her eyes and she murmured: "My husband, he is fine. Xiao Luo is back, and the imperial capital is saved!" " In just a few words, such as Shi Po Tian was shocked, letting the whole room suddenly fall into a dead silence. Everyone was like a fixed skill, standing there, staring widened, and almost couldn't believe everything they heard. Afterwards, Huangfu Chongzhi was the first to come to his senses. The eldest prince, who had always been calm and composed, waved his fist fiercely in the air as if to vent, and then said: "I know it! I know it! He is here , it will definitely work!¡± Xu Su murmured: "Xiao Luoreally turned the situation around?"   The little fat man cried with joy: "Third brother, you are finally back!" Sui Yan closed his eyes slightly, tears falling from the corners of his eyes, and thought to himself: Whydidn't he come back earlier? If he had caught up before everything happened, my dadmaybe wouldn't have died! Almost everyone has a mixture of sadness and joy in their hearts. They are not blaming Xu Luo, but regretting If Xu Luo could have come back earlier, wouldn't all this have happened? Luo Xinlan took a long breath, then glanced at the eldest prince, and said slowly: "My husband said, call us to escort the eldest prince back to the imperial capital to ascend the throne!" The eldest prince was startled for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "In that case, it all depends on my aunt's arrangement!" ¡­¡­ A month later, Huangfu Chongzhi ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. The general king of the National University of the Zhenzhen, Xu Yan, is the regent of the regent and the general of the Zhen Guo University, and the king of the king is hereditary! Xu Su was granted the title of Zhongyong Marquis, little fat Liu Feng was granted the title of Xiaoyao Marquis, little fat Liu Feng's fianc¨¦e Lan Xin was granted the title of Lady of the Second Grade County, and Sui Yan was granted the title of Protector of the Country. Luo Xinlan was granted the title of First-Rank Country Lady, and Xia Muyao and Guo Ying were granted the title of Second-Rank County Lady. The champion Hou¡¯s wife was granted the title of first-class lady, and the champion Hou Xu Zhongtian was granted the title of Duke Jingguo. Liu Ruyu, the daughter-in-law of the champion Houfu, was granted the title of second-grade county lady, Liu Xuan was granted the title of Marquis of Wen, and Mrs. Liu Xuan was granted the title of second-grade county lady. Confess the mighty General Sui Wanli's wife as the first-class lady, and postulate the mighty General Sui Wanli as the Protector of the Country! Other gang members, such as those who fought desperately to break out of the imperial capital with Guo Ying, were rewarded. ? Among them, Xu Luo was originally to be named the King of Heaven, referring to Xu Luo who, like the Pillar of Heaven, turned the tide when the empire was in crisis, defeated Huangfu Haoyue's power, and ensured the immortality of the royal family's orthodoxy. But Xu Luo refused. As for the reason, it is very simple. The Xu family has prospered to the extreme. A hereditary and irreplaceable prince is enough to make everyone red-eyed. Xu Luo does not want the phenomenon of two princes to appear in his family. Even though the current emperor is his sworn brother. And Xu Luo's future path does not lie in the secular world at all. For him, secular officialdom has really become a cloud. The late emperor¡¯s saying about civil servants¡¯ job became a real joke, and it has long since disappeared with the passing of the late emperor. With Xu Luo in charge of the imperial capital, everything went extremely smoothly. Leng Mengde was imprisoned for inciting the rebellion, the rest of the Leng family were exiled, and Leng Ping also withdrew from the Southern Army and disappeared. Wei Feng and his son were imprisoned, and the Wei family was confiscated. The wealth confiscated was equal to the total income of the Cangqiong Empire for twenty years, which shocked the entire Cangqiong. Wang Moxuan is dead, his son Wang Ziwen is in prison, the Wang family was raided, and a large amount of wealth was confiscated, although not as much as the Wei family, the amount is absolutely staggering. "The two adults, Zhao Wenzhao and Sun Yunpeng, did not stand on the wrong team at the critical moment, and they also received huge gains. Not only did their status rise to a higher level, but the entire family also rose. Although it is not as glorious and prosperous as Xu Ji's family, it has become one of the best families in the Cangqiong Empire. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The other families who participated in this palace change, and those who sided with Huangfu Haoyue, were naturally liquidated, and those who did not make wrong choices were rewarded one after another. Two months later, the sky finally began to calm down. Except for Wei Feng and others who had not yet been tried, almost everything had come to an end. There was a new atmosphere in the court. Although Huangfu Chongzhi was not known to everyone, everything he did in the past two months was obvious to all, and he was quickly recognized by almost everyone. Became the new generation of monarch of the ancient empire of Cangqiong. But at this moment, Huangfu made a shocking decision. He passed the throne to his son, Huangfu Hongzhi, who was less than one year old! As soon as this news came out, it immediately shocked everyone. Opposition was like a wave. Regardless of the government or the opposition, almost all factions had surprisingly consistent attitudes. That meansI absolutely do not agree! Even Xu Ji said Huangfu Chongzhi's behavior was inappropriate. Although Xu Ji occupies two thrones by himself and is honored and favored by no one before, but because of this, Xu Ji has become extremely low-key and will hardly participate in any government affairs. Only in this matter did Xu Ji voice his opposition. That day, the new emperor Huang Fuchong visited the Xu family late at night. There were only four people in the living room of the Xu family: Xu Ji, Xu Su, Xu Luo and Huangfu Chong. Luo Xinlan came over to make tea in person and left quietly.   "Your Majesty, how could you make such a decision? The heavy damage suffered by the sky this time may not seem serious, but in fact it will take a long time to recover. As an orthodox member of the royal family, you should naturally stand up and take charge of the overall situation. Why? Can you make such a childish decision?" Xu Ji looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said. Huangfu Chongzhi smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "There are no outsiders here. Uncle doesn't have to be so open to outsiders. Before I came here, I thought my uncle would scold me severely." Xu Ji glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi with a dumbfounded look, and said: "The rules of the monarch and his ministers are constant, how can you act recklessly?" Xu Luo said with a smile: "When you named my father the regent, you must have already made up your mind, right?" "Xiao Luo, don't talk nonsense!" Xu Ji glared at his son. Although his son and Huangfu Chongzhi were sworn brothers and had a deep relationship, after all, the emperor and his subjects were different now. Even if Huangfu Chongzhi did not blame him, this kind of thing If word spreads in the future, it will not be of any benefit to the Xu family after all. A hat that is flattered and arrogant cannot escape. Huangfu Chongzhi waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "I know I can't hide this kind of thing from you." With that said, he said seriously to Xu Ji: "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I will definitely not continue to be this emperor. If you really don't agree, I will run away!" Volume 1 Chapter 355: Trial of Wei Feng "Your Majesty, you, you, youare you trying to scare me to death or make me angry?" Xu Ji stood up suddenly and looked at Huangfu rushing towards him with a look of shock on his face. Xu Su on the side also twitched the corner of his mouth fiercely. In the past, he always thought that Xu Luo, the sworn brother who was born in the royal family, was a very elegant and reliable person. But now he realized that those who can play with his second brother are really not the same. How reliable. Even the originally steady and elegant eldest prince has such a side. No one dares to believe it when he tells it. "Uncle, don't worry, please listen to me before I talk about anything else." Huangfu said apologetically. "Huh!" Xu Ji let out a long breath and sat down slowly, but he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles and felt awkward all over. Leng Mengde's shouting had ruined the future of the entire Leng family, and now the new emperor actually said in front of him that he would abdicate the throne to him This made Xu Ji, who had loyalty engraved in his bones, How can you bear it? "Xu Luo knows me very well. As a sworn brother, he knows my ambitions best. I have no intention of becoming emperor. That was the case then, and it is still the case now" "The reason why I promised my aunt to come back and ascend the throne was because I knew that except for my sister Qiqi, there was no one else in the Cangqiong royal family. If I didn't ascend the throne, the world would be unstable." "When I was in Xuluo fiefdom, I met a woman. I didn't know her identity at first. Later, when he sent Hongzhi back, he also included a letter. Only then did I know that she was from a large sect. Because she was afraid of involving me, You can't stay with me, but I As a man, I have to shoulder my responsibilities. I want to find her! I love her very much, which is why I have blocked the selection of my concubine since I ascended the throne to this day. s reason." "I know how much I am capable of. If I say that I can be a conservative king, I may be able to do it, but if I want to be a wise king like my father, I am definitely far behind!" "Now that I have a son, I believe that with the guidance and help of my uncle, the regent, he will definitely become a wise master in the future" Xu Ji stared blankly at Huangfu Chongzhi, as if he was meeting this once embarrassing eldest prince for the first time The current new emperor murmured: "But do you know what people will say about me if you do this? ? What do you say about my Xu family? I, Xu Jihave become a powerful official holding the emperor's sway over the princes?" "If my uncle really wanted that position, how could he have done anything? How could he have waited until today?" Huangfu Chongzhi said, and then begged apologetically: "Uncle, please forgive me for once. If you force me to that position, I will never be happy in my position, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live long at all¡­¡± Xu Ji was slightly moved and fell silent. He thought that if someone wanted to force him to separate from Luo Xinlan, he would probably give up everything to stay with his wife. Before, Luo Xinlan had to temporarily return to the sect for Xu Luo, and Xu Ji had been depressed for a long time. If he hadn't considered his son and the front line was tight, he might have rushed over to snatch people away. Xu Luo on the side quietly rolled his eyes and thought to himself: We haven't seen each other for a long time. The boss has become cunning. That shit can't live long. The little fat man and Sui Yan both broke through to the sword after taking blood pills. He reached the pinnacle of respect and reached the realm of half-step sword king. Although the aura on your body is well concealed, it cannot escape my eyes. You have already entered the realm of transformation early in the morning, and your life span is longer than that of ordinary people. Xu Luo could also understand Huangfu Chongzhi's depression. It was already very painful to be unable to stay with the person he loved. During this period, not only did he have a son who was closely related to him, but even his family suffered. Great changes, parents and brothers died overnight. Huangfu Chongzhi, who originally had no interest in the throne, had to step forward and take charge of the overall situation. "This throne, which in the eyes of others symbolizes the pinnacle of worldliness, may not be worth as much as a page of Alchemy Sutra in Huangfu Chong's eyes. Therefore, during the period when he ascended the throne, it can be said that he gritted his teeth and endured it. Now that the political situation is stable and the most critical moment has been passed, he is ready to give up the throne as soon as possible. Fortunately, Huangfu Chongzhi got a son, otherwise, Cangqiong Jiangshan, which has been passed down for 1,400 years, would really have to change his name. "Uncle, there is no need to be embarrassed. There is actually a solution to this matter. At that time, even if everyone does not agree, they will have to hold their noses and admit it." Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Ji and smiled slightly, and said: "I can Refining various elixirs, among them, there is a kind of elixir that after taking it, you will fall into a state of suspended animation. No matter how smart doctors are in this world, they will not be able to see the flaw" Xu Ji was completely speechless at this time. This could be regarded as the new emperor who he had watched grow up. He was so fed up with the throne that he even thought of pretending to die.It seems that it is true as he said. If he doesn't agree, he will even abandon his options and run away "Is thisis this really Huangfu Haoran's son?" Such a thought suddenly appeared in Xu Ji's mind. Xu Luo muttered from the side: "If you die suddenly, others will definitely be the first to suspect my father You can't die indiscriminately." Huangfu Chongzhi twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, raised his eyebrows, and said: "Then I won't die, but I am determined not to continue to be this emperor! You don't know, since I became the emperor, I have not even had time to make alchemy." All gone!" Xu Ji and Xu Su were both speechless, but they could see that Huangfu Chongzhi was not joking, he was serious. With a long sigh, Xu Ji glanced at Xu Su, his eldest son beside him, and said solemnly: "Xu Su, you see, my father's position is too high and his power is too great. If he gets involved in government affairs, he will inevitably attract the attention of others. Dissatisfied, so this matter of educating the young emperor ahem, I will leave this arduous task to you! " "What else, dad you are my biological father, and your son also wants to practice!" Xu Su wanted to resist. "Nonsense, of course I am your biological father! Hum, this matter is settled! Remember, from now on, you will be the emperor's master! If the little emperor doesn't learn well, I will look for you first!" Xu Ji snorted from his nostrils, He said unreasonably. Xu Su was about to cry without tears: "Why don't you find your second brother?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes: "Second brother said he was very busy!" An unreliable new emperor and three even more unreliable top dignitaries have thus determined the empire¡¯s course for at least several decades to come. If their conversation were spread, a large number of people would be frightened to death. ¡°In this world, are there really people like this who have no desire for power at all? It¡¯s simply hard for outsiders to imagine. But if someone from the sect hears it, they will probably understand that once you step into the door of cultivation, you will be separated from the immortal and the mortal from now on, and the things in the secular world will be like floating clouds. ??Four months after the palace coup, the new emperor Huangfu Chongzhi announced to the world that he abdicated and became the Supreme Emperor, and the throne was handed over to the prince Huangfu Hongzhi, who was less than one year old. ??Zhongyong Hou Xu Su is the new emperor¡¯s imperial advisor and assists the new emperor. As soon as this news came out, the whole sky was in an uproar, and it caused an uproar as expected. At the same time, Xu Luo's family was also pushed to the forefront of the storm, red to purple, but at the same time, they also became the target of public criticism! Because such a powerful minister is rare in ancient and modern times, and almost no one who holds such power will end well. Excessive power will confuse people's eyes and blind their hearts. In the end, they will fall in a pool of blood in the struggle for power. Fortunately, the news that Xu Ji had refused to proclaim himself emperor had already spread throughout the sky. Although countless people jumped out to accuse the Xu family of being too powerful and accused Huangfu of being irresponsible, they really dared to do something. There are very few who take action. "But privately, there will be chaos for a while, which is unavoidable." It is also the price of power change. In the words of Huangfu Chongzhi, long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. The best choice is to retreat before his mark is placed on this ancient empire. The last major thing Huangfu Chongzhi did before abdicating the throne was to interrogate Wei Feng! In the lobby of the Ministry of Justice, Xu Ji was sitting in the middle, with Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao on the left and right. Xu Luo stood aside, leaning against a pillar. His expression seemed leisurely, but deep in his eyes, he was full of sadness. He will never forget the scene where the two tough men, Tang Yong and Li Yu, roared at the top of their lungs and burst into tears; he will never forget the vivid life in their mouths that often appeared in his mind like a picture; I can't forget everything the Yuan brothers have done for revenge. " In comparison, Xu Luo's view of his father's implication was not that important. For the sake of his own selfishness, he actually did such an unconscionable thing. I wonder if Wei Feng has ever felt guilty about this over the years. Or maybe, in the eyes of Prime Minister Wei, who holds all the power in the government, those living lives are just a set of meaningless numbers in his eyes. "Wei Feng, were you responsible for the Wansong Town case in the past?" Xu Ji's eyes fell on the face of Wei Feng, who was wearing prison uniform, with disheveled hair and a haggard face. Wei Feng smiled sadly, raised his head, and stared at the three people sitting above him. He couldn't help but reveal a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "Yes, I did it. In order to suppress your Xu family, I joined forces at that time. Leng Yulian, the owner of Fengyue House, set up the plan, and Hao Liancheng also cooperated, haha. " Snapped!   Xu Ji slapped his hand on the table, making a loud noise and startling everyone. Xu Ji looked at Wei Feng with cold eyes and gritted his teeth: "I didn't expect you to admit it so easily. Don't you feel guilty at all for what you have done? So many soldiers did not die on the battlefield. But he died in the plot of his own people, Wei Feng Do you know your guilt?" "I know, how could I not know?" Wei Feng sighed softly, but the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious. He said slowly in a hoarse voice: "However, I don't think those people died because of my plan. Theydied because of your ignorance! Xu Ji, you were too conceited back then! In fact, that incident was not without flaws. It's a pity that you didn't notice it. I really didn't look down on you. , you are very good at fighting, your IQ you are not as good as me!" Volume One Chapter 356 Xu Luo¡¯s Methods "As for the feeling of guilt? Maybe a little bit, but not much. In my eyes, everyone in the world is a pawn! Therefore, in my eyes, everyone can become a discarded piece!" "Actually, if you don't have a good son, the person sitting in your position at this moment must be me! The person standing here on trial may be you, maybe it's your relatives and friends!" "I plead guilty, but I deny you! Xu Ji, although we have been fighting for so many years, we have been friends for decades, right? Can you admit what I say?" The sarcastic smile on Wei Feng's face was revealed unabashedly. He looked at the three people above and without waiting for Xu Ji's reply, he said to Sun Yunpeng and Zhao Wenzhao: "You two are so lucky, really! I I never expected that you would have so much confidence in the Xu family, and at that time, you would dare to openly stand up and speak for the Xu family. Haha, this also proves one thing, life is a gamble! If you win, you can reach the sky; if you lose, you will reach the abyss.¡± Sun Yunpeng glanced at Wei Feng coldly and said, "Even when we are about to die, we still want to stir up trouble. Do you think it is meaningful to do so? As for why we dare to stand up, to put it bluntly, it is because we still have justice in our hearts. ! And you, Wei Feng I'm afraid your justice would have been eaten by dogs twenty years ago!" "Okay, we have known each other for many years, there is no need to be so pretentious. As I said, you have won, the winner and the loser. Your goal of humiliating me has been achieved. There are no outsiders here, so there is no need to show off too hard. "Wei Feng waved his hand casually, with an indifferent look on his face. "It seems that you really have no guilt at all about what you did back then. Your Majesty, I think this case can be closed" Zhao Wenzhao sighed softly and looked at Xu Ji. said. The mocking smile on Wei Feng's face became even thicker, and he laughed hoarsely. "Why are you laughing?" Zhao Wenzhao looked at Wei Feng and said lightly: "Could it be that he knew that he was going to die and wanted to pretend to be crazy? This is too ungraceful. The Prime Minister Wei in my memory died on the verge of a landslide. His expression remains unchanged." "Zhao Wenzhao, you don't have to be sarcastic. What I'm laughing at is, do you have any evidence?" Wei Fengxiao burst into tears. His face was full of sarcasm, and he looked at the three people above with disdain: "Yes, I admitted it. , But will that be useful? In the future what will you write about me in the file? Will future generations think it is a trick? Hahahaha, when the time comes, there may be unofficial stories that will make you famous forever. Also cast a shadow, hahahaha!¡± Wei Feng couldn't help laughing wildly. Now that things have come to a point, death is inevitable. But he once had the power to dominate the government and the opposition, and one person was inferior to ten thousand people. How could he really be willing to do so? Looking at the colleagues who were stepped on by him in the past, sitting on a high place and interrogating him, Wei Feng was filled with unwillingness. Although he had an agreement with Xu Luo, would he believe Xu Luo? So even if there is even the slightest chance of survival, he will not let it go. Wei Feng also knew very well that begging for mercy was meaningless, because almost everyone now wanted him to die. If he died, many things would naturally be settled. If he did not die, more things might be involved. People and things. So if you want to survive, you have to use other methods! "Don't you claim to be just? Don't you want to clear your name? Well, I'll give you this chance! Come up with evidence to prove that I did all those things!" Wei Feng stopped laughing wildly and looked coldly at the people on the stage. people. He is almost certain that after so many years, all the evidence from that year has long since dissipated like clouds of smoke. "Yes, I, Wei Feng, am indeed good at imitating other people's handwriting, but what does this mean? Can I be sentenced to death based on this alone? Does that mean that all calligraphers in the world who are good at imitating other people's handwriting are guilty? of?" "I didn't keep my integrity when facing Huangfu Haoyue, but I was forced to do so!" ¡°There were many people who were also coerced that day!¡± "Is it because I have the highest official position that you must kill me?" "I can also say that I am just trying to deal with the enemy, doing this deliberately! Because only in this way can we reduce the loss of life in the imperial capital!" "Look, what a good excuse this is! I, Wei Feng, in order to prevent the imperial capital from falling into the flames of war, I am willing to bear the infamy and endure the humiliation" Looking at the three frowning people on the stage, the smile on Wei Feng's face became more and more obvious. At this time, Xu Luo, who had been leaning lazily on the pillar next to him, suddenly said: "Old thief, I really didn't expect that at this time, you can still make such a quibble. It's really a thief who bites you to the bone. ! In fact, I have already mastered the complete evidence that the Wansong Town massacre was planned by you.?However, in order to convince you to die, I will show you something else. " Xu Luo smiled faintly, poured out a large number of files from the storage ring, waved them casually, and dropped them in front of Wei Feng. Xu Luo said casually: "Anything recorded in any file here is enough to kill you." A few times, everything added up is enough to kill your entire family, not to mention, when they searched your family, they found wealth equivalent to twenty years of the empire's income" Wei Feng was slightly startled, and then he bent down with some effort, picked up one of the files, and opened it with slightly trembling hands. He only glanced at it, and his face suddenly changed. The pale face suddenly changed. He twitched a few times, and a look of resentment flashed in his eyes. Then, he picked up another one. After looking at it, he seemed to have aged dozens of years in an instant. His face, which had no color at all, was as pale as paper. His eyes were full of resentment, and he gritted his teeth and said: " Xu Luoyou are so cruel!" Xu Ji, Sun Donghai and Zhao Wenzhao, who were sitting on top, were a little surprised. They looked curiously at the pile of files below. Some of them were already turning yellow, and they were guessing at the contents of the files. Xu Luo said calmly at this time: "If you don't want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself, Old thief Wei. In fact, when I saw these things, I was quite surprised. I didn't expect that you, a seemingly sanctimonious person, are not only cunning, but also It¡¯s very romantic!¡± Xu Luo said, looking at Wei Feng with a smile: "There are more than fifty main cities in the Cangqiong Empire, and you actually own a large number of industries in thirty-two main cities. Moreover, in each main city, there is at least one Your woman, as for the child" "Stop talking, please!" Wei Feng suddenly made a plop, knelt down in front of Xu Luo, knocked his head on the ground, making a banging sound, his forehead was broken, and blood flowed out, and he said in a hoarse voice: "I plead guilty. I admit all the charges! I write a confession, a confession, I I write whatever you ask me to write!" Wei Feng's face was full of tears at this time, and he cried and begged: "I just ask you let them go, they are just a group of poor women and children, and they don't know anything, and they don't know my identity. In the future they will never I won¡¯t seek revenge from youplease!¡± Xu Ji and the others were a little dumbfounded. They stared at the mountains of files around Wei Feng, and the corners of their mouths twitched violently. Especially Zhao Wenzhao and Sun Yunpeng, who felt chills in their vests. Their eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of excitement. Shocking. "Before, I only heard that the second young master of the Xu family suddenly grew up and his methods were astonishing. Even the powerful Wei Feng suffered several losses at his hands. As for Wei Ziting and his like, they were no match for him. But now I realize that his abilities are far more than what appears on the surface!¡± "These files can make Wei Feng kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy after reading only a few of them. It is conceivable that an old and cunning person like Wei Feng can have so many tricks on Xu Luo In my hands, this Xu Luo is simply too terrifying!" "In the Sky Empire, who has a really clean butt among those who hold high positions? No one has any privacy that cannot be exposed to the light, but in Xu Luo's case, these privacy are like child's play. It seems no one can offend Xu Luo in the future. !¡± The two looked at each other and saw a wry smile in each other's eyes, and a word appeared in their minds. "Heroes have been born since ancient times, and the waves behind the river push the waves ahead!" Xu Luo looked at Wei Feng who was kneeling in front of him. He calmly looked at his crying face and smiled. The smile was extremely gentle. He actually reached out his hand and patted Wei Feng's head gently, as if Just like comforting a child. Xu Ji, who was sitting on it, frowned slightly and opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but in the end he swallowed it. He knows very well that his son is not the kind of person who has no sense of measure. Moreover, Xu Ji also wants to take a good look at how many secrets his second son is hiding that he doesn't know! "Be good! Why are you crying? Look, you were once a powerful figure. Just a word from you can destroy a whole family. How awesome. Don't cry!" Xu Luo's voice was extremely soft, but But everyone felt a chill deep in their hearts. "Look, you are actually quite powerful. The city is very deep. I was almost deceived by you. When you used that information to try to exchange Wei Ziting's life, I almost believed it!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Just looking back and thinking about it, there is still something wrong, because although you care about Wei Ziting, you are not that stupid! You know clearly that even if I am willing to spare Wei Ziting's life, I I will never give him any chance to retaliate against me!" "Is a useless piece of trash worth spending so much effort on?" Xu Luo¡¯s face is stillHe smiled and continued: "And coincidentally, a long time ago, I accidentally learned something. There was once your illegitimate son in the imperial capital, named Zhao Chong, right? Haha, dignified Prime Minister Wei, He actually does this kind of thing, giving someone a dignified aristocrat, wearing a green hat At that time, I was thinking, since you can do this kind of thing once, you can naturally do it many times, so I I started asking my people to go to various places to investigate these things very early" Volume 1, Chapter 357: The Downfall of the Wei Family "This little guy is really terrifying! Not only is his strength amazing, he can defeat the strong men of the sect, but his methods are also so clever. He doesn't look like a boy in his twenties. Even if He's an old fox in his fifties and sixtiesI'm afraid he's no match for him." Zhao Wenzhao smiled bitterly in his heart: "Fortunately, I didn't make the wrong choice. Otherwise, how much better would my end be than Wei Feng below?" The same thought also appeared in Sun Yunpeng on the side, but in comparison, he was more calm. He glanced at Xu Ji with some envy and said to himself that if my Donghai could have half the ability of Xu Luo, I would be completely relieved. Got it! "Master Xu Luo No, Uncle Xu Luo Grandpa Xu Luo Please, let them go They are all innocent Please, let them go I will accept whatever request you make. promise!" Wei Feng was paralyzed on the ground, looking extremely miserable, crying bitterly. How could he still have any of his former majesty? ??The golden belt of the past is now a prisoner It is perfect to put it on Wei Feng. "Innocent? Then who do you say deserves to die? Those soldiers? They have no home? No relatives? No friends? No parents who love them? No wives waiting for their triumphant return? No wives waiting eagerly for their father to return and bring his father to life? Are they all heroes? " The smile on Xu Luo's face faded, and his voice suddenly became very cold. His eyes flashed with strong anger: "Aren't theyinnocent?" "Also, how many unscrupulous things has your Wei family done over the years? Don't you know it yourself? Do you need me to remind you? Let them go? Although they did not participate too much in the sins you have done, they have not participated too much. But they are the ones with vested interests. Since they share the glory and wealth with you, they should naturally bear the mistakes you made with you! " Xu Luo cursed coldly, then looked at Wei Feng who was lying limply on the ground like a puddle of mud and said, "But don't worry, I won't kill all those people. After all, I'm different from you!" "Thank you, Master Luo, thank you, Master Luo!" Wei Feng kept kowtowing. "Wait, I haven't finished speaking yet." Xu Luo looked at Wei Feng in front of him. At this moment, his mood had calmed down. Wei Feng, who was once arrogant, has now ended up in this situation. He deserves it. Xu Luo I didn't bother to tease him anymore. He said calmly: "Anyone who violates the law among those people will be punished severely and I will never show any mercy! I really don't know your identity. I will try my best to help those women and children and find them a new one." A good husband, haha, twenty years later, those children will never know that their biological father was once the powerful minister of the sky!" Xu Luo said and glanced at Wei Feng calmly: "As for those who know your identityhaha, I hope they can take care of themselves!" Xu Luo didn¡¯t say much, but everyone understood that once those people had any thoughts of revenge, they would be greeted with a thunderous blow! Wei Feng swayed, tears streaming from his eyes, and with a cry, no blood spurted out, but he smiled miserably: "This is the best result, thank you Master Luo!" "You don't need to thank me. Since you have confessed, just go down and write a confession. I think with your literary talent, you don't need anyone else's guidance, right?" Xu Luo asked kindly. "No need!" Wei Feng's whole figure seemed to have had his soul drained out, almost becoming a walking corpse. Xu Luo shrugged slightly at the three people above him, and then said: "Several adults won't dislike me for being nosy, right?" Xu Ji glared at his son and said in a deep voice: "Don't be weird, since you are so capable, just try the next few cases together!" Zhao Wenzhao said with a smile on the side: "Second Young Master is indeed worthy of his reputation, I admire him!" Sun Yunpeng also had a kind smile on his face and said, "I heard Donghai mention it many times. Now it seems that the world of the future is indeed a world of young people!" Two major ministers who ranked Jiuqing in the first emperor's era actually praised a young man. If this was passed outside, it would be a big group of people. But those who have truly experienced what happened today know very well in their hearts that this praise is still too light for Xu Luo! In the whole skywho else of the same age can compare with the one in front of me? "Okay, you two adults, please stop praising this brat, or your tail will be raised to the sky!" Xu Ji pursed his lips and said in a serious tone. Zhao Wenzhao and Sun Yunpeng are both mature people. How can you not see that Xu Ji is polite on the lips, but he may not know how proud he is in his heart. It's a pity that peopleThey could only stare with envy at the proud confidence. Xu Luo nodded and said: "You two adults are very grateful. The junior just did something within his ability and is not worthy of praise." Sun Yunpeng smiled heartily: "My dear nephew, stop being humble. If anyone could do these things, then the world would be peaceful long ago!" Zhao Wenzhao also said at the side: "My nephew is very thoughtful and has sharp methods. I also think that it is best for the next few cases to be handled by my nephew!" Xu Ji smiled reservedly on the side. When others valued Xu Luo, he was always the happiest as a father. ¡­¡­ Before Wei Ziting was beheaded, he strongly requested to see Xu Luo. After Xu Luo got the news, he thought about it and agreed. The little fat man wanted to go with Xu Luo. He wanted to humiliate Wei Ziting, but Xu Luo stopped him. "What do you care about with a dying person? He is just a wretch." The little fat man thought about it and felt that what Xu Luo said made sense. Wei Ziting may not have known until now that his once powerful father actually had dozens of illegitimate children. When I saw Wei Ziting in the dungeon, the two were speechless for a long time. Xu Luo asked people to bring wine and food to Wei Ziting, which were brought from the best restaurant in the imperial capital. Wei Ziting's hands were trembling slightly. He picked up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. Then he closed his eyes, thought about it for a long time, and sighed with satisfaction: "It tastes so good! I've never felt that before" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away "It's great!" After eating a few mouthfuls of meat and taking a sip of wine, Wei Ziting praised, and then said: "This is actually the life I really want Unfortunately, I understood it too late." Xu Luo raised his head, glanced at Wei Ziting, and asked, "If I give you another chance to start over, will you change your choice?" A glimmer of hope flashed in Wei Ziting's eyes, and then the light dimmed, and then he shook his head with a wry smile: "No, I am who I am. This kind of graceless and vulgar life is actually just an expectation deep in my heart. The education I received since I was youngdoesn¡¯t allow me to do this at all!¡± Afterwards, Wei Ziting ate a few more mouthfuls, then sighed, put down the bowl and chopsticks, leaned against the wall of the dungeon, looked at Xu Luo seriously, and said: "Originally, I looked down on you and thought you were a waste. Later, you I found the colorful light for Huangfu Shishi I still think it is luck. I am not reconciled or convinced. In terms of family background, I am better than you. In terms of martial arts, I am also better than you. Why stand at the Star Sacrifice The person on the stage is you? Whyare you the one who is favored by the princess? " "Later on, you were like a dark horse. You shone brightly in a short period of time and became a rising star At that time, I was still unconvinced and felt that you were just relying on your mother's sect. I got a pill and changed my physique" "I was thinking at that time, if you give me that pill, I will definitely be a hundred times stronger than you!" "I tried every possible means to kill you, in the south, in the north, oh, yes, and in the original Black Wind Town I didn't want to eliminate you from my sight all the time, but the facts proved , I¡¯m the stupidest one.¡± "Until the end, I couldn't see clearly. It turns out that you are no longer in the same world as me" Wei Ziting said a lot of words in one breath. This was the first time he revealed his true feelings in front of Xu Luo, a thorn in his side, and it should also be the last time. For some reason, when Wei Ziting knew that he was about to be beheaded, what he felt most in his heart was not fear, but a strong desire to see Xu Luo. Perhaps, even he himself doesn¡¯t know what drives him to want to see Xu Luo so strongly. You know, the original Wei Ziting was extremely proud at heart, so how could he give his enemies a chance to humiliate him? Xu Luo has been silent. He also hated Wei Ziting strongly and had murderous intentions. But now, just like Wei Ziting said, the two of them are actually no longer in the same world. Naturally, the hatred that was once unforgettable is no longer that strong. "Xu Luo, tell me the truth, is your ability really changed by the pill your mother brought back from the sect?" After a long silence, Wei Ziting suddenly asked. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said, "It has nothing to do with that, but I can't tell you the real reason." Wei Ziting nodded: "I understand! I'll just saya pill from the sect"If ?? can create a strong man like you, wouldn't any disciple of that sect have the ability to destroy the world? Haha Xu Luo, although I am an enemy, I thank you! I have no regrets about coming to see me at the last moment of my life! " Xu Luo took a deep look at Wei Ziting, sighed, stood up, and turned to leave. The Wei family was destroyed. As the crimes committed by Wei Feng and the entire Wei family were revealed one by one, the demise of the Wei family was also expected by everyone. Wei Ziting could not escape that knife after all. Even if Xu Luo really wanted to let him go, there were too many people who hated him deeply. Leng Mengde was also beheaded, and the rest of the Leng family were exiled Leng Mengde simply killed himself. In front of all the nobles in the imperial capital, he wanted to add Xu Ji's yellow robe. If he didn't kill this kind of person, the royal family would no longer have any dignity at all in the future. A vigorous palace coup finally came to an end after the once powerful Wei civil servant group collapsed. Volume 1, Chapter 358: Meeting in Wind and Cloud In the fifth month after the palace coup, a large number of people from Kaiyang Sect entered the secular world and rushed to the imperial capital. Jiang Tianhai, the proud son of Kaiyang Sect, was also among them. He wanted to come to Xu Luo for the half-year appointment! Huangfu Shishi was excitedly preparing to return to the palace to see his parents. However, when he entered the territory of Cangqiong, he received various news about the palace coup. After confirming the authenticity, he fainted on the spot and cried loudly when he woke up. remained silent. People from other major sects also began to send people to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, under the banner of observing the half-year appointment between Xu Luo and Jiang Tianhai. But only they themselves know whether they have other ideas. Since Huangfu Haoyue and others escaped, there has been no movement in Tianshu. However, the huge mineral vein has already been occupied by powerful forces. Xu Luo went to visit once during this period and found that the opponent's guard was extremely powerful. Even he could not force it. He could only retreat quietly and choose a long-term plan. In addition, in the territory of Cangqiong, many more mysterious figures were discovered who did not come from the world at first glance. These people will not conflict with anyone, and their whereabouts are mysterious, as if they are training something. Xu Luo remembered those eight words that Wei Feng had said to him before, "There are treasures in the sky, and if you get them, you will become immortals." He couldn't help but doubt in his heart. Is that rumor true? This day finally arrived when a large number of people from the Kaiyang Sect entered the imperial capital. Xu Luo and others arrived ten miles outside the imperial city to greet them early. This time, not only did Qiqi come home, but also Shangguan Qing, the head of the Kaiyang Sect. The courtesy of welcoming each other from ten miles away is not excessive. Huangfu stood beside Xu Luo with a calm face, ignoring the complicated looks some people looked at him. Although the sect is powerful and the cultivators are terrifying, in the eyes of secular people, this secular imperial power is the true symbol of supremacy! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Instead of taking the throne for granted, he actually forcibly abdicated the throne and passed the throne to his son Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s move made many people puzzled and dissatisfied. But there was nothing he could do. Who made Huangfu Chongzhi be Xu Luo¡¯s sworn brother? In today¡¯s Cangqiong Empire, who doesn¡¯t know that the Xu family is the real giant! To be disrespectful, if it continues to develop in the current form, I am afraid that in another twenty years, many people will not know who the Emperor of the Sky is, but there will definitely be no one who does not know the Xu family! "This powerful position even if it is just a mirror, it is enviable!" Among the people who came out of the city to greet him, I don't know how many people felt this way. The little fat man stood next to Xu Luo, his expression a little nervous and a little excited, and he asked softly: "Third brother, what do the people in the sect look like? Are they any different from the rest of us? " "I'm not stupid." Sui Yan said two words with an indifferent expression. Time has passed so long, and although Sui Yan has not fully recovered from the shock of losing his father, he is already much better than before in front of his close brothers. The little fat man rolled his eyes and muttered: "Sui Xiaoshi, you're itchy, right? With my current strength, if I want to deal with you, it won't be easy and happy!" "If you don't accept it, give it a try!" Sui Yan said disdainfully. "I" The little fat man had a resentful look on his face, like an abandoned wife. He glanced at Lan Xin who was snickering at the side and rolled his eyes. Then he complained to Xu Luo: "Third brother, you saw this guy, in front of his fourth sister-in-law, didn't give me any dignity as a brother!" There is a reason for what the little fat man said. Sui Yan was depressed because of the death of his father Sui Wanli. He was already a reserved person, so he became even more silent. The little fat man tried every means to make him happy, just like when Xu Luo failed in the Star Festival, their brothers used various methods to make Xu Luo happy. It¡¯s just that Sui Yan has a boring temperament, and the only thing that interests him is mechanism skills. The little fat man didn't understand this, so he could only keep provoking Sui Yan and ask him to compete with him. Sui Yan, who was depressed in his heart, did not reject the fourth brother's kindness and vented all his anger on the discussion between the two. The little fat man's strength is just a little bit worse than Sui Yan's. In addition, Sui Yan is like a wounded wolf at this time. Although he will not be cruel, he is tortured every time. Sometimes even Xu Luo feels a little agitated for the little fat man when he sees him. The little fat man's fianc¨¦e Lan Xin was so distressed that she secretly shed tears several times. However, after some hardships, this former little witch of the imperial capital had matured too much and would never show any dissatisfaction in front of Sui Yan. Only the little fat man enjoys it. Every time the injury is just right, he will rush forward arrogantly.The trouble caused by Sui Yan made many people who didn't know the inside story think that there was something wrong with the two brothers. Although both of them will be injured, the benefits are obvious. The two people with little actual combat experience have rapidly increased their combat experience through constant competition. The depressed feeling in Sui Yan's chest also dissipated a lot in the constant fighting. Sui Yan is a boring gourd. Although he feels very passionate about Little Fatty, the unreasonable and unreliable fourth brother, he never expresses it. Occasionally, he utters a word, and most of it is sarcastic Lan Xin interjected: "Don't involve me in the matter of your two brothers. I don't know who was beaten half to death. He screamed in pain when he came home, and then shouted that he wanted to break off the relationship. He will be fine in a few days. I happily rushed to find abuse again" The little fat man¡¯s face turned slightly red, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and he whispered: ¡°Good wife, you need to save some face for your husband in front of everyone! After all, your husband is also a person with no status now!¡± "Bah!" Lan Xin spat at him with a red face: "Who is your wife? Go away!" "Hehe" The little fat man smiled proudly. He seemed to have forgotten what he had just been ridiculed by Sui Yan. He looked at Xu Luo again: "I am very excited when I think of meeting the legendary figures of those big sects. Don't worry! Third brother, I heard that you have a nickname in those sects" "Oh?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. Most people didn't know about his various things in the sect. Even brothers like Little Fatty and Sui Yan, he didn't say much about it. The only people he has revealed are his parents and family. How did this guy know about it? The words of the little fat man aroused the interest of Huangfu Chongzhi and others on the side. Lan Xin seemed not to take it seriously, but in fact, he had secretly pricked up his ears. Although she could often come into contact with this legendary young man from the Sky Empire, she didn¡¯t know much about him. It seems that Xu Luo has too many incredible secrets. The little fat man said with a smile: "Don't the people from those sects all call you a monster?" "" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, curled his lips and said, "You're still a monster!" "This is not what I said, this is what my aunt said! I saw a proud expression on my aunt's face at that time!" The little fat man quickly moved Xu Luo's mother out to prove that he was not just hearing it. "Speaking of which, Lao San, these sects are a bit menacing. Is it really okay?" Huangfu Chongzhi said worriedly from the side. Although he didn¡¯t want to be the emperor, it didn¡¯t mean that Huangfu Chongzhi didn¡¯t care about Cangqiong¡¯s affairs. The previous palace coup was so unusual that sects that had never interfered with the secular world were completely involved. There is news that a huge mineral vein has been discovered, which has been occupied by Tianshu's people. In addition, news has recently come out that there are frequent sect activities within the two empires of Dayan in the south and Korea in the north. Among them, a lot of things seemed to have happened in the royal family of Korea, but the news was tightly covered and not much was spread. Over in Dayan, it is said that there are also many strong men from sects who suddenly get involved in worldly affairs. Everything gives people a feeling that the storm is coming. The secular world, which seemed to have been peaceful for countless years, changed overnight. "Brother, don't worry. Although some sects have bad intentions, there are also some sects that have a good relationship with me. Not to mention that the Kaiyang Sect is the backer behind the royal family. They came this time with such high standards. They should not only be here for A disciple's fighting agreement is more about supporting your Huangfu family." Xu Luo said, sighing, and then continued: "But they probably didn't expect that Tianshu's people would be so ruthless. Taking advantage of the sect conference, I directly want to overthrow Cang Qiong¡¯s political power.¡± "Tianshu" Huangfu Chongzhi's handsome face revealed a look of anger that was different from the usual calmness, and he said coldly: "One day, I will let them get the punishment they deserve!" Xu Luo nodded, but for some reason, Lin Luoxue's face that could be broken suddenly appeared in his mind. He sighed slightly and said nothing. In the distance, on the horizon, a group of dark figures appeared. A large group of powerful men from sects came riding powerful spiritual beasts! There were only a few hundred people, but the momentum seemed to be that of thousands of troops! The aura and power exuded by those powerful spiritual beasts came towards you from dozens of miles away! There are many ordinary flatterers here, and they all seem to smell some kind of uneasiness, and they all become restless. Some of them who are a little less courageous have already begun to struggle.?, I wanted to run away, but my legs were weak. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, somewhat dissatisfied. In the past, he had never seen the sect enter the secular world in such a high-profile manner. "Could it be thatare these sects really going to enter the secular world?" Xu Luo pondered, and then a soft power emitted from his body, covering everyone on his side. Those restless horses then became quiet. Master Mao sneered in Xu Luo's pocket and said: "The person who came here is not a good person!" Xu Luo replied: "After all, the Kaiyang Sect is the backstage of the Huangfu family. It is said that among the elders of the Kaiyang Sect, there are many ancestors of the royal family, so they should not be disadvantageous to us. But they come here in such an unscrupulous and high-profile manner, presumably There is also a plan.¡± Mr. Cat said: "Then let them go back wherever they came! The sky belongs to us!" Volume 1 Chapter 359 I am his brother! Although Master Mao's words were a bit arrogant, this was also Xu Luo's idea. ¡° Regardless of whether it is Tianshu or Kaiyang, in Xu Luo¡¯s eyes, there is actually not much difference. The sectshould stay where the sect should be and do what they should do! Wanting to reach into the world and interfere in worldly affairs, no matter what the high-sounding reasons, is disgusting. Because secularism and sects do not belong to the same world. To ordinary people in the secular world, people from sects are god-like existences! ??For the secular world, sects do not generally destroy the balance of the world. Xu Luo¡¯s understanding of the sect is better than that of most people, and he knows in his heart that the sect¡¯s so-called indifference to fame and fortune is simply nonsense! People in sects are also human beings. They are not gods. They are all living, flesh-and-blood beings. They also need to eat, drink, and urinate, and they are also subject to death. ¡°Furthermore, the cultivation of sect disciples is often accompanied by the consumption of a large amount of resources. In this case, competition has become an inevitable phenomenon. Fellow sects are fighting, different sects are fighting, and different factions are still fighting! Therefore, the sectarians¡¯ condescension to the secular world and their indifference to fame and wealth are actually bullshit. It is clear that there are not many things in the original secular world that the sect can take notice of! This is the fundamental reason why those sects have a detached attitude towards the secular world! Having nothing to seek or desire, naturally it doesn¡¯t matter! But now, the situation has changed. Something has appeared in the world that is enough to arouse the interest of the sects. These large sects, which were originally aloof and arrogant, immediately surrounded them as if they had seen bloody sharks. If Xu Luo is still the aristocratic young man who cannot practice in the past, then he will not care about these things. Whether it is fighting for or wooing, it has nothing to do with him. Nor will we have the thought that ¡®the sky is ours¡¯. But now it¡¯s different! The activation of the three star souls of Yaoguang, Kaiyang, and Yuheng has brought endless benefits to Xu Luo, but it also heralds a huge consumption of energy! Almost every time a star soul is opened, the energy consumed is an astronomical figure, and various trigger conditions are also required! At first, when Xu Luo activated the Shaking Star Soul, he did not use many resources. If converted into spiritual stones, it would only be about a hundred high-grade spiritual stones. The awakening of the Shaking Light Star Soul started Xu Luo's journey as a warrior. The Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique, the Seven Kills of Breaking the Army, the Shaking Light Step, and the Shaking Light Explosion laid the foundation and foundation of Xu Luo's martial arts. Later, when the Kaiyang Star Soul was activated, the energy consumed already exceeded a thousand high-grade spiritual stones! Similarly, Kaiyang Star Soul changed Xu Luo's physical body. Until now, it is still changing and tempering Xu Luo's physical body. Xu Luo doesn't have many chances to fight in close combat. Otherwise, he would be in human form. The dragon-like fleshless body is probably already famous. And here at Kaiyang Star Soul, Xu Luo also verified one thing, that is, after the Star Soul wakes up, it still needs to swallow a lot of energy. The energy swallowed by the Shaking Star Soul can advance the Shadow Shaking Mind Technique that he has not practiced, which can enhance the power of the Seven Kills of the Army, and increase the power of the Seven Kills of the Army and the Fluttering Explosion The more energy Kaiyang Star Soul swallows, the stronger the tempering of Xu Luo's body will be. No one told Xu Luo these things, he figured them out slowly by himself. As for the Yuheng Star Soul Xu Luo didn't dare to have too much expectations at first, because after awakening, the Yaoguang Star Soul once told Xu Luo that the energy needed to activate the Yuheng Star Soul would be the Kaiyang Star. A hundred times the soul! For Xu Luo at that time, that was more than an astronomical figure? It¡¯s simply a disappointing number! So for a long time, Xu Luo never thought about activating the Yuheng Star Soul. It was not until he accumulated a large amount of energy and then reached the triggering conditions that the Yuheng Star Soul was activated. Although the price is high, the rewards are equally gratifying. The awakening of Yuheng Star Soul not only allowed Xu Luo to master the powerful sonic attack skill of Yuheng Demonic Sound, but also made Xu Luo's spiritual power become extremely powerful! "Compared to other warriors of the same age, Xu Luo is simply a monster-like existence! While other peers are still struggling to seek breakthroughs and reach higher levels, Xu Luo is constantly perfecting himself, pushing everything related to cultivation to a peak that others cannot reach. Even to the extreme! In this way, one can imagine Xu Luo¡¯s expectations for the awakening of the fourth star soul in his body!   And the opening of the fourth Tianquan Star Soul also means that more energy is consumed. The awakening of Kaiyang Star Soul consumes the energy of more than a thousand high-grade spiritual stones, and the energy of Yuheng Star Soul is The consumption was already a hundred times that of Kaiyang Star Soul, reaching a terrifying amount of more than 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. So the energy required to activate the Tianquan Star Soul Thinking about it makes people feel desperate. Even if it is ten times that of the Yuheng Star Soul it will still require millions of high-grade spiritual stones! If it were a hundred times higher, it would be the energy of tens of millions of high-grade spiritual stones! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Millions of?millions?¡­ With such a consumption, unless you have a rich and high-quality spirit stone vein, you will not be able to save so much in ten lifetimes, let alone a lifetime! Xu Luo was worried about where to get so many spirit stones. News came out that a huge vein of spirit stones appeared in the sky here. If the people from Tianshu hadn't occupied the place immediately, Xu Luo would have really wanted to sigh: someone gave him a pillow for his sleepiness. Even so, Xu Luo did not give up the idea of ????taking the mine in his pocket. "That's why Mr. Cat said, let those people go back wherever they came from." Looking at the entire world, I am afraid that only Xu Luo and Mao Ye would dare to shout such a slogan. If it were anyone else, he would probably be drowned in human saliva immediately. ¡­¡­ Rumble, the sound of hoofbeats was like thunder, and the heavy sound seemed to resound from the heart. The group of spirit beasts that were used as mounts on the opposite side were majestic and arrogant, as if they were intentional, and the momentum they created was extremely astonishing. For some unknown reason, Shangguan Qing, the leader of Kaiyang Sect, did not say anything to stop it. In the sky full of smoke and dust, the faces of everyone around Xu Luo became a little ugly. "Are you trying to intimidate us?" "Does a dignified sect also need such small means?" "Where were you when my sky was in danger? Now that the chaos has subsided, you have come out to show off your power?" "The sectarian attitudeis nothing more than that!" If the people of Kaiyang Sect knew that this group of secular people they looked down upon had such rebellious thoughts in their minds, they would definitely be extremely angry. In their hearts, the secular world is a low-level place! Secular people are just like ants! In fact, for thousands of years, the secular world has always been like this, and it is not looked down upon by sects. But this time is different, because this time, there is Xu Luo. Through the huge smoke and dust raised by the Kaiyang Sect's spiritual beast mounts, Xu Luo saw many faces that were hostile to him. At the same time, he also saw Huangfu Shishi's haggard face and sad tearful eyes. Xu Luo's heart suddenly softened. "Qiqi" Xu Luo screamed with heartache. "Xu Luo!" With a soft and plaintive call, Huangfu Shishi's figure flew out from the Kaiyang Sect's team and threw herself into Xu Luo's arms. Huangfu Shishi, who had been holding it in for who knows how many days, burst into tears and asked choked with sobs: "Whywhy did such a thing happen? Xu Luo, tell menone of these things are true!" Xu Luo was speechless, patting Huangfu Shishi's back gently, and then nodded gently to Shangguan Qing, who was riding on a deer-shaped spiritual beast opposite, as a greeting. Shangguan Qing's face was calm, he didn't say anything more, he just sighed softly. When Kaiyang Sect received the news, it was already too late and there was no time to take any remedial measures. It was like being caught off guard by Tianshu, and it was completely beyond Kaiyang Sect¡¯s expectations. After all, although the relationship between Shangguan Qing and Xiang Wentian cannot be said to be very good, it is still pretty good. They have just joined forces here in the small world. Who would have thought that the people in Tianshu over there would do such a thing? . Therefore, deep down in Shangguan Qing's heart, he was also quite angry with Tianshu. Those Kaiyang Sect disciples who had met Xu Luo were not too surprised by Xu Luo's attitude. After all, this guy's behavior in the small world was too evil, and even Shangguan Qing was interested in recruiting him. But those members of the Kaiyang Sect who had never seen Xu Luo were not so calm. They were even unwilling to believe the scene before them. ?? Huangfu Shishi, the most talented female disciple of Kaiyang Sect in hundreds of years, actually threw herself into the arms of an outsider without saying a word. This guy actually dared to be disrespectful to the sect master This guy simply doesn't know how to live or die! "Too arrogant!" "How dare a little worldly person be so rude to the sect leader!" "This is too much!" ¡°??Is it Xu Luo? Relying on his own strength, he knows that the sky is high. This kind of person must be suppressed! " Some senior disciples of Kaiyang Sect couldn't help but talk in low voices with cold faces. They did not participate in the sect meeting this time, so they did not believe the rumors about how evil Xu Luo was. Although Jiang Tianhai is a peerless genius of this generation of Kaiyang Sect, his cultivation time is much different from that of older disciples. No matter how talented a young man is, he still needs time to grow! Therefore, these senior disciples of Kaiyang Sect who did not participate in this sect meeting felt a little more disgusted with Xu Luo, the rumored evil boy, despite their original disapproval. "Are you Xu Luo?" A cold voice came from Huo Di, carrying a spiritual storm and suddenly sweeping towards Xu Luo! Xu Luo was startled at first, and then became furious. Not only did the other party directly target him when he first came up, but he also enveloped Huangfu Shishi. If he couldn't break through this mental storm, wouldn't it involve Qiqi? "Humph!" Xu Luo snorted coldly, and the Yuheng Star Soul in his dantian trembled slightly, eliminating the opponent's mental storm invisible! "It's a bit interesting." The cold voice was full of amusement, and then, a tall young man, riding on a scaly superstar bird, walked out slowly and looked at Xu Luo condescendingly. "Jiang Tianhai is my brother." The young man looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes: "I am his brother!" Volume One Chapter 360 Refuse to Recruit "Okay Qiqi, don't cry. It's all my fault. I didn't come back earlier, otherwise this wouldn't have happened. It's all my fault" Xu Luo comforted Qiqi softly, completely ignoring the young man opposite. "I don't blame youI'm justsad, wuwu" Huangfu Shishi's cries were not only filled with sadness, but also with a very strong sense of grievance. "Aggrieved?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, and then his eyebrows condensed. Considering that the incident happened for so many days, Kaiyang Sect has not responded at all. Combined with the current meeting, they did not appease the Cangqiong royal family immediately. At the same time, he expressed his intention to pursue this matter. Instead, he wanted to give Xu Luo and others a chance Xu Luo thought to himself: I come here, the Kaiyang Sect is not generally afraid of the Tianshu Sect, and it seems that they are not willing to offend a behemoth like Tianshu for the sake of a secular royal family! "I originally thought that Kaiyang Sect Leader Shangguan Qing was still a figure, but I didn't expect that at the critical moment, he chose to respond to this matter in a despising way of silence" Xu Luo thought to himself, gradually getting a little angry. The handsome face of the young man riding on the giant scaly bird here looks quite calm, but the cold look in his eyes makes him look extremely frightening. "Is this your way of hospitality?" The young man asked in a cold voice, condescendingly. "You? Guests?" Xu Luo smiled softly and handed Huangfu Shishi to Xia Muyao, Lan Xin and others beside him. Then he raised his head and looked at Shangguan Qing and said: "Master Shangguan, it has been more than half a year since we last said goodbye. It¡¯s so gratifying that Master Shangguan¡¯s style remains the same!¡± A strong anger flashed in the eyes of the young man riding on the giant scaly bird, and he seemed to be about to explode. The other party ignored him many times and talked directly to the sect leader, which clearly did not take him seriously. "Okay, very good! I don't know what your abilities are, but you are so arrogant. I sincerely hope that your strength is as strong as your character!" The young man gritted his teeth in his heart. Shangguan Qing glanced at Xu Luo deeply, with some emotion and regret in his heart. Originally, he really wanted to take Xu Luo under his wing. This monster-like young man really aroused his great interest. "It's a pity that the plan didn't change quickly. A sudden fable, coupled with the sudden appearance of a spiritual stone vein that was said to be unprecedented in scale, suppressed Shangguan Qing's love for talents! Talents are rare, but resources are fundamental! Without resources, no matter how outstanding a genius is, it will be difficult for him to go very far. This is why the larger the sect, the more powerful it is. Precisely because they have considerable resources! Therefore, facing what Tianshu did, Shangguan Qingcai did not react immediately, but chose to remain silent. Because if it were Kaiyang Sect I'm afraid they would have made the same choice! He was silent not because he was afraid of Tianshu, but because he wanted to use this method to put pressure on Tianshu and get a piece of the pie! "It's just that it's a pity that this extremely talented young genius has killed several powerful people in Tianshu's Transformation Realm. Tianshu will never let him go." Shangguan Qing looked at Xu Luo calmly and said lightly: "Xu Luo, I haven't seen you for half a year. You are also very good. It seems that your strength has improved. How about it? Are you willing to join my sect? Maybe this is your only one." opportunity.¡± "Zong" The young man sitting on the giant scaly bird raised his eyebrows and wanted to say something. Shangguan Qing gave him a cold look and immediately blocked all the words in the young man's mouth. Even though Shangguan Qing is not very old, he has not been the head of Kaiyang Sect for too long. But his authority and status in Kaiyang Sect are almost unmatched by anyone! Even if there are countless elders who have been in seclusion for many years, they still have to be polite when they see this sect leader. Xu Luo glanced at Shangguan Qing in surprise and understood what Shangguan Qing meant. As long as he joins Kaiyang Sect, Shangguan Qing will ensure his safety and prevent Tianshu from taking revenge on him. But the question is is this possible? Let¡¯s not talk about whether Xu Luo is willing to join Kaiyang Sect, but just talk about the hatred between him and Tianshu. Even if Tianshu really lets him go, he will never let Tianshu go! The deaths of Xu Zhongtian and Sui Wanli, as well as the deaths of the emperor, empress, and prince, were all caused by Tianshu. His father was almost beheaded because of Tianshu. If others don't mention Huangfu Haoyue, Xu Luo will never let him go. Shangguan Qing's words caused an uproar among everyone in Kaiyang Sect. "Sect masteris thisappropriate?" An older figure from the Kaiyang Sect hesitantly whispered in Shangguan Qing's ear: "For himsuch a worldly personBoy, it¡¯s not worth offending a super powerful faction like Tianshu! " "What virtues and abilities does a arrogant worldly boy have to be recruited by the sect leader himself?" "That is, what qualifications does he have to become the sect master's personal disciple!" "Tianhai It seems that it will be difficult to avenge you! This boy is likely to become the junior brother of our sect" People in Kaiyang Sect were talking a lot. Jiang Tianhai's handsome face was livid, and his eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of unwillingness and anger. Shangguan Qing turned a deaf ear to these discussions and nodded slightly to the older people around him, indicating that he knew what was going on. Then, he looked at Xu Luo with gentle eyes and said softly: "Xu Luo, I am really good for you!" A group of young disciples of the Kaiyang Sect were almost going crazy with jealousy. When had they ever seen the sect master talking to others so pleasantly? I never thought that the superior sect leader would be so optimistic about a young man and actively recruit him. Xu Luo looked at Shangguan Qing, without much hesitation, shook his head slightly and refused: "I'm sorry, Master Shangguan. Firstly, Xu Luo already has a sect and doesn't want to switch to another sect; secondly, between Xu Luo and Tianshu The grievances between us are difficult to resolve, and I don¡¯t want to bring trouble to the Kaiyang Sect. Therefore, I can only accept the kindness of the Shangguan Sect Master. " As soon as Xu Luo said these words, there was deathly silence all around. Even the spiritual beasts ridden by the Kaiyang Sect seemed to be unable to believe that this was true and became extremely quiet. Others looked at Xu Luo with dull expressions. The little fat man murmured: "Third brother what did he just reject? Am I not dreaming?" Suiyan secretly clenched his fists and shouted for Xu Luo in his heart: Third brother is worthy of being third brother. He can even refuse the invitations of the big sects outright What a talent! Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion, and he thought to himself: The third child has finally grown up, and my Huangfu family owes him a lot for this kind of friendship! Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo. Although there was a little regret in their eyes, they were more relieved. ¡°Be a responsible man!¡± "A man must stand upright! He must be responsible!" "A man's backbone is like a big dragon. It can be bent or straightened, but it cannot be broken!" These are the words that the couple has taught their two sons since childhood. So they were not surprised by Xu Luo's choice. Xu Su and others also looked at Xu Luo with complex and admiring eyes. Not everyone has the courage to refuse the solicitation of large sects. Because once you have a big sect as your backer, it almost means that you will rise steadily in the future! No more bumps in the road! Not to mention the current grudge between Xu Luo and Tianshu is even more frightening. But Xu Luo refused in such an understatement. Shangguan Qing was stunned for a long time, and then a look of certainty flashed through his eyes, and he nodded at Xu Luo: "I almost guessed your choice before, but I'm not sure. Xu Luo, you are indeed very surprising. My expectation is that you may be even better than I thought.¡± "Master Shangguan is so complimentary." Xu Luo replied calmly. Shangguan Qing said: "I have two things to do here this time. First, I want to bring Tianhai to the six-month appointment we made last time! Second, I want to explain to the Cangqiong royal family what happened some time ago. An explanation.¡± "Then I wonder, Master Shangguan, what kind of explanation do you want to give to the Cangqiong Royal Family?" At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi slowly walked out from the side, with a calm demeanor, a graceful demeanor, and the aura of an emperor. "Are you from the royal family?" Shangguan Qing looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and asked. Huangfu nodded and said, "The deceased emperor was my father!" "Oh, you are the only remaining eldest prince of the royal family. I heard that you gave up the throne to your son? A baby who is less than one year old? How ridiculous!" Facing Huangfu Chongzhi, Shangguan Qingyuan was not as polite as he was when facing Xu Luo. He had the aura of a powerful person coming through his body and asked coldly. "This is an internal matter within the royal family, and it has nothing to do with the sect master, right?" Huangfu responded slowly, neither humble nor overbearing. "You are so presumptuous!" The young man riding on the giant bird over there was already holding back a lot of anger. Xu Luo was so angry that he almost suffered internal injuries. He was already suppressing the anger in his heart. But he didn't expect that a small secular royal family would dare to face such an attitude from their backstage sect. "Am I being presumptuous?" Huangfu Chongzhi glanced indifferently at the person riding on the giant bird.The young man said calmly: "I don't think so." "Bold! As a descendant of the royal family, don't you know that Kaiyang Sect is the sect leader of the Cangqiong Royal Family?" ¡°Don¡¯t kneel down when you see the sect master!¡± "What a rude thing. You dare to have such an attitude in front of your master, you are simply desperate!" Several people from Kaiyang Sect raised eyebrows and scolded him coldly. Shangguan Qing waved his hand slightly, controlled the excited crowd, and said to Huangfu: "I know that you have resentment towards Kaiyang Sect in your heart, including your sister, my Kaiyang Sect disciple Huangfu Shishi But, there is a reason for all this, and things are by no means as simple as you think! I can promise you that the Cangqiong Royal Family will get justice from the Kaiyang Sect in this matter!" Volume 1 Chapter 361 Talking about the Sect Xu Luo's heart skipped a beat and he thought to himself: Is this a sign that the Kaiyang Sect wants to interfere with the secular imperial power? It seems that spirit stone vein and that legend are more tempting to these major sects than I imagined! Although Huangfu Shishi has always been simple, she was born in the royal family after all and has received the highest level of secular education since she was a child. After listening to the sect master's words, her two delicate eyebrows were slightly raised. She didn't say anything, but she couldn't help but sigh secretly in her heart. Thinking of the opportunity she had gained in the small world this time, she was immediately accepted as a direct disciple by Shangguan Qing after returning to the sect. She was treated with such meticulous care that she once felt that Kaiyang Sect was her second home. But now after these things happened, the sect master's attitude has quietly changed again, which makes people sigh that even a big shot like Shangguan Qing can't see through the word "profit". Although Huangfu Chongzhi had no interest in the throne, his IQ was not bad. After hearing Shangguan Qing's words, he smiled slightly, cupped his fists and said, "Chongzhi has thanked Shangguan Sect Leader for his righteousness, but this matter is actually an internal matter within the Cangqiong royal family. Don¡¯t worry about it, Master Shangguan.¡± "How dare you! How can you talk to the sect master?" A Kaiyang Sect disciple yelled loudly with an angry look on his face. "The sect master came here personally for the affairs of your Cangqiong royal family. Huangfu Chongzhi, I know what you rely on, but do you think that a young man with only a small and unpopular sect behind him can really help you Cangqiong?" Does the royal family have protection from the wind and rain?" The young man riding on the giant scaly bird looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with an indifferent expression and said calmly. "This is also an internal matter of our Cangqiong Royal Family, so I don't bother you all to bother with it." Huangfu smiled faintly at him, his smile full of perfunctory, and then said: "Everyone has come from afar, so you should settle down and have a good rest." "You" The young man sitting on the giant scaly bird was really angry. He didn't expect that the other party was so ignorant and embarrassed him several times, which he couldn't accept at all. If the sect master hadn't been by his side, he would have been killed earlier. I couldn't help but teach these ignorant things a lesson. "Well, what he said is right. We have come a long way, so let's settle down first before talking about anything else." Shangguan Qing suddenly waved his hand, stopped the young man's impulse, glanced at Xu Luo, and said nothing more. ??Subsequently, under the leadership of a dedicated person, this group of Kaiyang Sect people moved into the highest-standard post house in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. Xu Luo and others, after sending these people to the post house, said goodbye and left, agreeing to entertain them in the palace in the evening. "That's too much. They are just a group of people from a sect. Look at them, their nostrils are pointing in the sky, as if someone owes them money!" The little fat man looked unhappy. The image of the sect in his heart plummeted, destroying him. I feel very unhappy about the beautiful illusion of the sect. "I'm afraid they have some agenda!" Huangfu sighed, then looked at Xu Luo: "What do you think?" Xu Luo nodded and said softly: "Now the news of the mineral vein has spread in the sect world. In addition, there is also an illusory rumor, saying that there is a treasure in the sky, and you can get immortality Just by this sentence If you say that, I¡¯m afraid it will attract countless people.¡± "Immortals? That's nonsense! There may be many great powers in this world who have achieved success in cultivation from ancient times to the present, but immortals who live as long as the sky have always only appeared in legends. How can there be immortals? It's really nonsense. !" Xu Su said from the side. "It depends on where the legend came from. When I first heard it, I thought it was nonsense and ridiculous. But now looking at the actions of these major sects, I suddenly feel that maybe there are some of us I don¡¯t know. To be precise, it¡¯s something we have no access to. Otherwise, it is unlikely that these sects, which have almost never had deep contact with the secular world, would suddenly enter the secular world and behave in such a high-profile manner!¡± Xu Luo said. "Regardless of whether it is true or not, what does this legend have to do with us?" the little fat man said with some disapproval. Sui Yan did not scold the little fat man for being stupid this time, but sneered: "Are you stupid? If this legend is true, then whoever controls the Cangqiong Royal Family will have the upper hand!" The corners of the little fat man's mouth twitched slightly, and he said with some dejection: "They are a sect! If they really come to force them, who of us can be our opponent?" "Yes, although our strength has improved quickly enough, we can be regarded as the strongest in the world, but facing the sects we are just standing on a hill. Those sects are Big mountains!" Huangfu Chongzhi said sadly. At this time, everyone couldn't help but look at Xu Luo. Xu Ji said in a deep voice: "Xiao Luo, please tell me. After all, you know the most about the sect here. Moreover, these people can achieve their current level.It's all thanks to you. When it comes to sects, you are the only one who has the most say. " Xu Luo was not modest and said directly: "One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers." Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes lit up and he said, "You mean there are more than one sect that is targeting us in the sky, and they won't attack us until the winner is decided, right?" Xu Ji's spirit was also shocked, and he nodded: "Yes, that's it! These sects will not take us as a secular imperial power in their eyes, so before they decide the winner or reach an agreement, they will not They attacked us, but" Xu Ji said, frowning, and said softly: "What if these sectsreach some kind of agreement, what should we do?" "Yes, this possibility is not impossible. Xiao Luo, didn't you say that the relationship between several major sects is pretty good?" Xu Su asked from the side. Everyone looked at Xu Luo again. Xu Luo curled his lips and said: "You are all intimidated by the names of the big sects. First of all, if there is no conflict of interest among these big sects, it is natural that there will be no conflict between them, but once there is a conflict between them, How can they live in peace when there is a conflict of interests? Secondly, even if they are constrained by each other, they do not dare to act rashly and want to reach some kind of agreement through negotiation, just like Kaiyang will not act rashly with Tianshu now Then , won¡¯t we help them?¡± "That's right!" None of these people are fools. Just like Xu Luo said, they were all intimidated by the name of the sect. After hearing Xu Luo's words, they all felt enlightened. "If these sects really want to reach some kind of compromise through negotiation and maintain a balance among themselves, then we will destroy this balance! Although the names of the sects are scary, here The world doesn¡¯t allow them to do whatever they want!¡± For a time, everyone felt suddenly enlightened and their mood became much more relaxed. Afterwards, Xu Ji and Xu Su said goodbye and left. They also wanted to inspect the army in the imperial capital. No matter what, they must first ensure the safety of the imperial capital and beware of anyone fishing in troubled waters. In the secret room, there were four brothers left: Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Luo, Liu Feng and Sui Yan. The four sworn brothers looked at each other and felt a little sad. What happened this year was like a dream to the brothers, and it almost completely changed the future and destiny of each of them. Huangfu Chongzhi was the first to speak: "Since we returned to the imperial capital, the four of us brothers haven't had a good chat together. Let's talk about what happened to each of us, so that we can better face the difficulties that may occur next. " Xu Luo nodded and glanced at the three of them: "Then let's start with me. I hope my experience can help you understand the sect better." Xu Luo said, took a deep breath, and then said: "Let's start withI went to attend the sect conference" "The sect that Fenghuang belongs to is not a big sect, but because I was targeted by Tianquan, Fenghuang's master Li Wenxi, in order to help me, included me in Tianxuan. At that time, my strength was higher than that of the young people in the sect. Among this generation, he should be in the middle or upper level" "On the way to the sect conference, I encountered Tianquan's pursuit. Although Tianquan is not a powerful sect, it was enough to make me confused. Fortunately, I got through it smoothly. An older person who scared away Tianquan." "Later, at the edge of the Tianduan Mountains, many sects gathered there. For the first time, I learned about the major sects in the Central Plains Star Continent. The strongest one among them is our biggest enemy Tianshu!" Xu Luo spoke slowly, with a helpless smile on his face: "I actually have a good relationship with several of Tianshu's disciples, and my sister-in-law Guo Ying is also from Tianshu." Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Although they knew before, the sect that Huangfu Haoyue belonged to was not simple. A sect that could easily send out several Transformation Realm Sword Kings was so general. But he didn't expect that Tianshu's power would be so great. It's no wonder that Kaiyang Sect doesn't want to have a big conflict with Tianshu. "So, wouldn't it be terrible what we have to face in the future?" the little fat man said with a grimace. Xu Luo nodded: "You can say that, but my relationship with another large sect, Yuheng Sect, is still good." Saying that, Xu Luo continued: "The top big sects are Tianshu, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Tianding and Yaoguang. These five sects named after the Big Dipper should be our entire Central Plains Star Continent. The five most powerful sectsSent. Among them, the Yuheng Sect has a good relationship with me, and the leader of the Tianding Sect, Ling Fengwu, is Lianyi¡¯s mother! If there are no big surprises, they should not be our enemies. " "Ah I didn't expect Sister Lianyi's life experience to be so powerful!" the little fat man exclaimed. Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan were also slightly moved. Two of the five major sects were close to themselves. This was indeed excellent news. Volume 1 Chapter 362: The Promotion of Little Fatty But what Xu Luo said next made them stop laughing. "Gu Xing, the son of the leader of the Yaoguang Sect, had a little unpleasant experience with me in the small world this time. I don't think anyone in the Yaoguang Sect will like me." Xu Luo scratched his head and talked about the relationship with Gu Xing in the small world. The grudges between Xing, Jiang Tianhai and Xiao Hei were briefly discussed. "" Huangfu Chongzhi and the other three looked at Xu Luo speechlessly. "Isn't this a bit unpleasant?" "What do you mean, I probably won't like you? It's a good thing if people don't hate you to death!" "I can see that the person who can cause the most trouble is none other than Third Brother!" Although the three of them knew in their hearts that it was not Xu Luo's fault for having a grudge against Gu Xing of the Yaoguang Sect, at this moment they were hoping that this had not happened. Of the five major sects, three are in hostile positions. How much effort can those two close ones exert for an outsider? This is a big question mark. Although they are still young, they are not children anymore, and they do not have too many unrealistic fantasies. Everything still needs to be relied on by oneself. "Lao San, what state are you in now?" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes. Obviously, he was very curious about Xu Luo's current state. The little fat man and Sui Yan on the side also opened their eyes wide and looked at Xu Luo expectantly. Today, Xu Luo is no longer just the core and spiritual leader of the original Wuhun team. Now, in the hearts of many people who know the inside story, he has become the spiritual leader of the entire Cangqiong Empire! If Xu Luo is strong, the sky will be strong! This is by no means just the opinion of one or two people. People who hold this view almost constitute the entire upper-class circle of the Sky Empire! Therefore, when Huangfu Chongzhi asked this question in private, it definitely represented more than just himself, although he would not tell Xu Luo's true realm. "I am now at the peak of the fourth level of Transformation Realm. I am only half a step away from entering the fifth level of Transformation Realm." Facing his brothers from childhood to adulthood, Xu Luo would never hide or prevaricate as long as they asked. fact. "The fifth level of the Transformation Realm? The fifth level of the Sword King Realm? Oh my god is this true?" The little fat man grinned and danced, inexplicably surprised, and even couldn't believe it was true. "It's the fourth level of peak." Sui Yan reminded him, and then his face finally showed a long-lost joy, and he waved his fist vigorously: "Great!" Huangfu Chongzhi was so shocked that he couldn't speak for a long time. After a long time, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have several elixirs given to me by Yueru, and then I refined them into elixirs based on the ancient prescriptions in the Alchemy Sutra, because I don't know this elixir." What kind of effect will the medicine have, so I was selfish and took it by myself After going through nine deaths, I was able to reach the first level of transformation. I already thought this was an incredible thing, but I didn't expect that Lao San You have gone further and further away quietly" Huangfu Chongzhi was very sincere and told the fact that he used the ancient prescriptions in the Alchemy Book to refine medicine and broke through to the first level of transformation. At the same time, he also lamented that Xu Luo's opportunities were far greater than his own. The little fat man and Sui Yan both stared at Huangfu Chongzhi with their eyes wide open. The little fat man knew about the three great books, especially since he was with Sui Yan every day. He knew better than anyone the power of the secret art. Therefore, after hearing that Huangfu Chongzhi made an elixir according to the formula in the Alchemy Sutra and actually broke through the first level of transformation, the little fat man couldn't calm down. "Brother! Please give me the elixir!" Although Sui Yan didn't look as shameless as the little fat man, he looked at Huangfu Chongzhi expectantly. Huangfu Chongzhi shrugged helplessly: "Those kinds of elixirs are extremely difficult to find, and the refining process of the elixirs is full of uncertainties. If you are not careful, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, I have exhausted all the elixirs and can't find them." But to refine one" "Hey" Although they knew this result, the little fat man and Sui Yan still felt very disappointed. At this time, Xu Luo took out six chaos flat peaches from his body, divided two peaches for each person, and said with a smile: "This thing may not be as effective as the elixir refined by the elder brother, but it won't be much worse after thinking about it. You guys take it Go put it away and take it after today¡¯s dinner. It should be a big gain." "Wow!" The little fat man grabbed two peaches with quick hands and eyes, and took a bite while Xu Luo was talking. By the time Xu Luo finished speaking, the little fat man had already swallowed half of one peach. "Well" After hearing what Xu Luo said, the little fat man took another bite of the peach, his eyes widened. It was neither eating nor not eating. At this time, he could already feel the surging The heat flow rushed along his limbs and bones! Sui Yan put his hand on his forehead, closed his eyes, and?I'm too lazy to look at the little fat man's idiotic look. Huangfu Chongzhi also looked at the little fat man dumbfounded. He said to himself that this guy was often scary thoughtful, but in front of several brothers, he would often do such idiotic things. If you didn't look at his age, he was more mature than Sui Yan. Like the smallest one. Xu Luo was also very speechless, and said helplessly: "You've eaten everything, just finish this peach, and then try to use your power to make a breakthrough" The little fat man then bit off the bite with a sad face, and said vaguely: "My cheeks are sore from being scared by you" While speaking, the little fat man ate the Chaos Flat Peach. Then, his already rosy face instantly turned red, and his whole body quickly expanded like a balloon. "No!" Xu Luo reacted instantly, rushed to the little fat man's side, slapped the little fat man on the back, and shouted: "Be calm and do the work quickly!" When Xu Luo gave the peach to Lianyi and the others, Lianyi and the others were already at a very high level, and the techniques they practiced were much more advanced than those of the little fat guy. Therefore, this situation never happened, so Xu Luo ignored it. , forgetting that the little fat man's realm has not yet reached the transformation realm, and the skills he practiced are not that powerful, so he did not expect such an accident to happen. Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan also became nervous, watching unblinkingly from the side. Master Tao laughed in Xu Luo's mind: "Don't be so nervous. Master Tao's peaches won't kill anyone. At most they are just casual workers!" "Shut up!" Xu Luo had no intention of talking to Master Tao at this time. The energy in his body was continuously flowing into the little fat man's body, balancing the surging power in the little fat man's body. Fortunately, the little fat man only ate this one. If he ate two of them together, even Xu Luo might not be able to suppress the powerful force. The Chaos Peach Tree is said to be formed from a wisp of spiritual energy from heaven and earth when Chaos first emerged. The peaches produced contain powerful energy, which can cleanse the body and improve a person's strength by many levels. The little fat man did not dare to be careless and spent all his attention on refining this power. At the same time, Xu Luo's power of stars formed a unique force in the little fat man's body, making the little fat man's realm. In an instant, he broke through the shackles of transformation and went all the way up! Boom! An awe-inspiring aura suddenly burst out from the little fat man's body, filling the entire secret room, so oppressive that Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan could hardly breathe. A ray of breath spread out along the secret room, instantly rushed into the sky, and enveloped the entire imperial capital! Shangguan Qing, who was resting in the posthouse with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, looked in the direction of the imperial city in confusion, and murmured: "No wonder they are so tough, they have such confidence, butwhich force is it secretly? How about supporting the Cangqiong Royal Family? It seems that it¡¯s not as easy as I thought if I want to completely control the Cangqiong Royal Family this time!¡± At the same time, in several places in the imperial capital, people opened their eyes at the same time and looked in the direction of the imperial city. Their eyes flickered, and they were all a little surprised and confused. Xu Luo in the secret room no longer cared about whether this aura would spread out, and was focused on helping the little fat man break through to a higher level. In fact, Xu Luo has always underestimated the efficacy of Chaos Flat Peach. Even Mr. Tao himself is not particularly clear about the miraculous effects of the peaches it produces. "This kind of peach contains a large amount of the essence of heaven and earth. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a miracle medicine. The efficacy is not worse than the blood pill Xu Luo got before, but the amount that can be absorbed will vary depending on each person's situation. Because of Xu Luo¡¯s help, the little fat man absorbed much more powerful medicine than Xu Qing¡¯s previous junior sisters. Therefore, after breaking through the realm of transformation, he did not stop and continued to break upward! Boom! The shackles of the first small step in the transformation realm were broken. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? rushed towards the top of the second small step as if it were overwhelming! The little fat man was ecstatic deep in his heart, but he stuck to his original intention, without sadness or joy, running the skills desperately, guiding this power, and continued to pass the level! Boom! The shackles of the second small step of the Transformation Realm were opened, and this force rushed towards the third small step! The power was still not exhausted, and it did not slowly stop until it reached the advanced stage of the third small step of the Transformation Realm. With less than half of the power left, it began to roam through the meridians all over the little fat man's body, washing his marrow and rejuvenating his physical body. ! This is the real elixir that belongs to heaven and earth. It can not only break through the shackles of the realm, but also change one's own physique! ??The little fat man¡¯s whole body was shrouded in a layer of divine radiance at this time, exuding aA strange aura, this aura is indescribably wonderful! Even Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan on the side felt something after seeing the aura emanating from the little fat man, feeling that it could be used to prove their own skills! Afterwards, Xu Luo finally took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the little fat man who was still practicing with his eyes closed, with a look of joy on his face. At this time, Sui Yan stood aside and looked at Xu Luo: "Third brother, I also want to be promoted now!" Xu Luo glanced at Sui Yan, thought for a while, and nodded silently. Once upon a time, Sui Yan, who was devoted to the blink of an eye machine technique, did not care about practicing his own body and had no desire for power. Until this palace coup. Sui Wanli was brutally killed, and the enemy was such a powerful sectarian force. Sui Yan, a young man who had almost never thought about martial arts, finally understood the importance of strength, and finally began to have a strong sense of strength. desire! "I want to become stronger quickly!" Sui Yan said firmly: "Then, take revenge!" Volume One Chapter 363 The Strength of Kaiyang Sect Perhaps because of the deep-seated hatred hidden in his chest, Sui Yan's strength unexpectedly improved explosively after taking the Chaos Flat Peach! Sui Yan, who was originally in the same realm as Little Fatty, directly broke through the shackles of the third small step of the Transformation Realm and reached the fourth level of the Transformation Realm! This result made the little fat man feel envious and helpless. His mind was not on martial arts, but was a small step higher than him. This made the little fat man determined to practice hard and not to be thrown away by Sui Xiaoshi. Huangfu Chongzhi was shocked by the efficacy of the Chaos Flat Peach, and said to Xu Luo: "I have been studying the Alchemy Sutra for a while, and the most magical elixir in it is probably only as effective as this. Lao San, you peach, you are participating this time. Got it during the sect meeting?¡± Sui Yan and the little fat man were also pleasantly surprised. At the same time, they also knew how much they owed their third brother! "We are sworn brothers, and we kowtow to the ground. We don't want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, but we want to die in the same year, the same month, the same day This is true." But people are selfish, and there are not many people like Xu Luo who think about their brothers for any benefit. Several people are the top nobles in this world, and they know how to humanity. Therefore, after the breakthroughs, the two of them have a deeper understanding of the two words of the brothers. "Since you two have made a breakthrough, don't attend today's dinner." Xu Luo looked at the little fat man and Sui Yan and said: "First stabilize the realm, and in addition, avoid being spotted by Kaiyang Sect Leader Shangguan Qing. Come on, that man¡¯s strength is unfathomable, we are no match for him now.¡± The little fat man and Sui Yan nodded, with solemn expressions on their faces. As their strength entered the realm of transformation, their views on things naturally became different. "The skills you practice are still lacking. I will find a way to get you some advanced skills!" Xu Luo said. Both Little Fatty and Sui Yan looked surprised. Indeed, the problem with the technique had already been revealed when they reached the high level of Sword Master. This is like a kettle. With the technique they are practicing now, the spout of the kettle is only as thick as a chopstick, so naturally less water will be poured out every time. If they can practice advanced techniques, they can make the spout of the kettle bigger, and pour out less water every time. When it is displayed for the first time, its power is naturally incomparable! At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi looked puzzled at the side, looked at Xu Luo and asked: "Lao San, since this Chaos Flat Peach has such magical effects, how can your realm be only at the fourth level of Transformation Realm?" "Yes, I just thought about it. Third brother, could it be this magical peach you gave it to us but didn't keep it for yourself?" The little fat man also looked at Xu Luo with a puzzled look. Sui Yan simply handed the remaining Chaos Flat Peach to Xu Luo and said, "Third Brother, you can't just think about us and not yourself. Take this peach back, you The improvement of our strength is our greatest guarantee!¡± The little fat man simply handed over the remaining chaotic peach in his hand: "Yes, Third Brother, you can't just think about us" Huangfu Chongzhi said nothing, but looking at the expression on his face, he was ready to do so. Xu Luo felt warm in his heart, knowing that the brothers he had made friends with were all the same. Shaking his head slightly, he said with a smile: "Don't worry, although I don't have many of these things, it's not too little. My improvement is slow, mainly because I am constantly suppressing my strength. I want to lay a better foundation." Be firm and reach perfection at every small step before you can break through!¡± Xu Luo couldn't directly tell about the seven bottomless pit star souls, he could only use this reason, but he was telling the truth. Every step of his improvement was indeed achieved after reaching the ultimate state. Of course, this is also forced, because otherwise, Star Soul would not be able to improve him. "So that's it" Huangfu Chongzhi and the others suddenly realized. Their eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of expressions: This guy is a pervert. Everyone is desperately trying to advance to a higher level, but Xu Luo is better, striving to achieve perfection at every small step This makes the three of them very interested in Xu Luo's current combat power, and they want to know How strong is Xu Luo now? "I should be able to fight with any Transformation Sword King below the eighth level." Xu Luo's modesty left the three of them speechless. Although these three people still don¡¯t know that the fifth level of transformation realm can use Dharma, they are already stunned by Xu Luo¡¯s combat power. Being able to challenge a strong person who is four small steps higher than himself can explain too many problems in itself. Huangfu Chongzhi did not take Chaos Peach immediately because he still needed to attend the banquet in the evening and did not want others to notice the difference. Little Fatty and Sui YanThey didn't even leave the palace, but started practicing here to consolidate their state after the breakthrough. That night, Xu Luo, Huangfu Chongzhi and others attended the dinner together. The Cangqiong Empire is powerful and very wealthy, and the standard of the banquet is the highest. Therefore, all the dishes at the banquet are the best! The delicacies from the mountains and the sea, each of which is delicious, delicious, and does not look very luxurious, really surprised a group of Kaiyang Sect members who originally looked down on the secular world. For the first time, they had such a little recognition of the secular world. ¡°It¡¯s not that the secular world is without merit, at least this dish is pretty good!¡± Jiang Tianhai ate happily. "Luxury, extravagance, and worldly people focus on pleasure and fine food and clothing. How can they put too much thought into cultivation? You have to remember that these things are all inner demons. Once you have eaten or seen them, that's it. Don't let them. These things confuse your eyes!" During the day, the young man riding the giant scaly bird, Jiang Tianhai's brother, sat aside with a straight face and spoke earnestly to his younger brother. Jiang Tianhai nodded, but he was cursing in his heart: You have the nerve to tell me, you just ate more happily than anyone else! Shangguan Qing was sitting in the first place. He only tasted the dishes in front of him. His face was expressionless, but he was sighing in his heart: No wonder people in this world want to get promoted and make a fortune, and want to be emperor. This kind of life is really desirable! Although our pursuits are different, if we can live in such a luxurious life for the rest of our lives, our journey in this world will really be considered a life in vain! These thoughts are Shangguan Qing¡¯s true thoughts. At his level, he is no longer confused by these things, so he is more casual. He also saw the scene of his disciples lowering their heads and feasting, and he was not unhappy in his heart. The world of mortals trains the heart. If you can't even pass this level, then you won't have much potential in the future. "Master Shangguan, I'd like to propose a toast to you! I apologize for my poor hospitality." Huangfu picked up the wine glass and smiled at Shangguan Qing: "I'd like to go first as a courtesy!" He said, He raised his head and drank from the glass of wine. Shangguan Qing also showed a smile and said: "As an elder, I have to say a few words to you, so don't be reluctant to listen." Huangfu smiled faintly at Chongzhi: "Chongzhi is all ears!" Shangguan Qing held the wine glass and said in a deep voice: "Several of your ancestors from the Huangfu family are senior figures with high status in Kaiyang Sect. Although they have been in seclusion all year round, they have always been interested in your lineage in the secular world. I am very concerned that if something like this happened this time, they would feel sad if they knew about it. Therefore, as soon as I got the news, I immediately decided to come in person to resolve the matter. " "Thank you for your concern, Master Shangguan, but" Huangfu suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Shangguan Qing mentioning his old words, and wanted to refute. Shangguan Qing waved his hand, and the strong aura of a superior person naturally emerged from his body, which made Huangfu Chongzhi's breathing stagnant slightly, and then he said calmly: "Listen to me, I know that you have feelings for Kaiyang Sect and for me. , there is a misunderstanding, and I feel that we dare not confront Tianshu, but the reality is not what you think. Moreover, neither Kaiyang Sect nor Shangguan Qing have any interest in your worldly imperial power. !¡± Shangguan Qing said, with a proud expression on his face, glanced at Xu Ji sitting opposite, and said lightly: "I have heard about General Xu before, and I know that you are a hero in this world, and you are Xu Luo's Father, you should understand that if Kaiyang Sect really wants to change the imperial power of the sky, it will only happen in the blink of an eye. " Xu Ji glanced at Shangguan Qing, was silent for a while, and then said: "The sect does not interfere in secular affairs. This is a rule passed down from ancient times. If the leader of the Shangguan sect insists on saying this, then naturally there is nothing we can do." "The sect does not interfere with the secular world because there is nothing in the secular world worthy of the sect's intervention!" Shangguan Qing said lightly: "But if something worthy of the sect's attention suddenly appears in the secular world, then the sect's intervention in the secular world becomes It's inevitable! In this world the weak will prevail against the strong. You are all people who stand in a high position in the secular world, so you should have no objection to this. " Huangfu Chongzhi and others fell silent. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Qing would point out the matter on the spot regardless of his identity. Originally, Xu Luo planned to let these super sects fight, and he would make plans when there was only one winner left in the end. , but now it seems that they are not stupid at all, how can they let them succeed so easily? Shangguan Qing put it forward so straightforwardly, which put Huangfu Chongzhi and others in a dilemma. They just expressed it openly and honestly: We wanted to subvert your imperial power easily, but we didn¡¯t do it in order to give your ancestors of the Huangfu family face, and also to give you a chance! Power is so simple, direct, and blatant?! After Shangguan Qing finished speaking, he drank the glass of wine in his hand, then stood up, glanced at Xu Luo, who had remained silent, and said: "Whether we want to be friends, or want to be a tree-shaking earthworm You guys, make your own choice. !¡± "What are you doing! Ah" "Snapped!" At this time, an angry scream suddenly came from a table in the distance. A beautiful girl stood there with a red face, looking at a young man sitting there with great anger. There was a bright red slap mark on one side of the girl's face, and her pretty eyes were filled with tears. Her expression was angry and embarrassed, and she glared at the other party. Volume One Chapter 364 Sea of ??Flowers "What's going on?" Huangfu Chongzhi frowned slightly. Although there was no expression on his face, he was already very unhappy in his heart. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. He often went in and out of the palace. Naturally, from the dress of the beautiful girl, he could tell that she was a maid in the palace. And the young man sitting there with a somewhat cold and disdainful look on his face was actually the young man riding a giant scaly bird who had provoked him during the day. "Jiang Tianhai's brother" Xu Luo murmured to himself, and then turned his eyes to Shangguan Qing. He wanted to know whether this was the young man's own problem, or whether it was Shangguan Qing's instruction to deliberately show up at the banquet. Looking for trouble. Deep in his heart, Xu Luo didn't believe that a person of Shangguan Qing's status could be so low-level, but Shangguan Qing's performance tonight also made Xu Luo feel the disapproval of people in the sect towards the secular world. Perhaps in the eyes of the sect people, respect is given to people with the same status as them. People in the secular world are like ants in their eyes. Do we need to give ants the respect they deserve? Not necessary at all, right? Shangguan Qing also had a look of surprise on his face, and said in a deep voice: "What's going on?" "Back to the sect master, this bitch is arrogant and rude to the elder brother. The elder brother drank too much and got angry, so he slapped her. She is a lowly servant who does not know the rules and rules. We are just teaching her a lesson for the royal family. Just a moment." Jiang Tianhai, who was beside the young man, said with a smile on his face, not caring at all. Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes narrowed slightly, and he heard the hidden meaning in the other party's words. This slap seemed to be a slap in the face of the palace maid, but in fact, it was a slap in the face of the entire royal family, and it was such a direct and unabashed slap in the face! The maids in the palace are all selected from a thousand, and have been trained for many years before they can serve on such an occasion. They will never make any rude behavior, let alone facing these distinguished guests of the sect, even if they are facing Even if he is a beggar, these palace maids will not show the slightest trace of ridicule on their faces! This is really a bit too much! Even Xu Ji's eyes were full of anger, and his heart was so depressed. If it weren't for the overall situation, he would really want to fight with these domineering things. At this moment, a crisp voice sounded: "Jiang Tianhai, do you even want to lose face? Do you dare to tell the truth like a man? Jiang Hanhai's dirty dog ??paws have reached into people's homes. It was inside the clothes, but they just avoided it with a red face, and then Jiang Hanhai started to beat him, am I wrong? " Huangfu Shishi, finally unable to suppress the anger in his heart, stood up and rebuked loudly. Huangfu Shishi has become unusually silent since she returned to the imperial city today and burst into tears. Her parents are both dead, and her sect not only has no intention of avenging her, but is also plotting to build her own industry This makes Huangfu Shishi unbelievable and unacceptable at the same time. "How can this world be so cruel? Why are people so indifferent?" Huangfu Shishi asked herself. She couldn't find the answer. In the end, she could only suffer alone. Fortunately, she still had a brother and Xu Luo to rely on. As long as Xu Luo doesn't betray her, she can still stay strong. She didn¡¯t want to come to tonight¡¯s dinner, but as a link between the royal family and Kaiyang Sect, she had to attend. After seeing the ugly behavior of Jiang Tianhai's brother Jiang Hanhai, the genius of the Kaiyang Sect, Huangfu Shishi once wanted to explode, but he held it back, but he didn't think about her forbearance and the palace maid's forbearance. , in exchange for Jiang Hanhai's unscrupulous arrogance and domineering and Jiang Tianhai's clever words and shameless behavior! "Little junior sister, what are you talking about? Although you are a secular princess, I am still your fianc¨¦! How can you say such things about your future eldest brother? Why don't you come over and apologize quickly!" Jiang Tianhai sneered. He said, and then looked at Xu Luo provocatively. "Shut up! When did I become your fianc¨¦e? You are shameless!" Huangfu Shishi was immediately angry. At this moment, she finally understood that this time, Kaiyang Sect entered the secular world simply because they wanted to seize the imperial power of the Huangfu family, and they would not No matter how much I care about these people, as for the elders of the Huangfu family in Kaiyang Sectthose people either don't care about worldly affairs, or they have already been married to the secular Huangfu family for five years, and their blood relationship is very thin. They are willing to offend the Huangfu family. Sect leader? This is almost a no-brainer. At this time, Shangguan Qing frowned and scolded: "Okay, don't go too far." He said lightly, without even looking at the palace maid or Huangfu Shishi. Then, he turned to Huangfu Chongzhi and said, "By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you when I come here this time. , Huangfu Shishi, although she is your royal princess, she is now a member of Kaiyang Sect.Disciple, she is my direct disciple. It is a beautiful thing for me to marry her to another of my direct disciples. I would like to inform you here that we will be a family in the future. There was a little misunderstanding today, but we won't take it to heart. Let's continue drinking and don't hurt the harmony. " "A little misunderstandingdon't you take it to hearta family?" The corners of Huangfu Chongzhi's mouth twitched violently, and he looked at Shangguan Qing in disbelief. Could this person be more shameless? It was clear that he was the one who was wronged, but he said that they wouldn't take it to heart Also, did I agree to marry my sister to your apprentice? Does this count as your knowledge? Totally arrogant! "Hehehehe." Xu Luo sat there and suddenly couldn't help laughing, and then he laughed loudly, as if he was crazy. At the beginning, these disciples of Kaiyang Sect looked at Xu Luo with mocking expressions. It was a very satisfying thing to see people become crazy under their powerful suppression. The most satisfying thing was that even if they were The suppression was so crazy that no one dared to resist! "What does it mean to be a superior? This is it!" "What are all living beings? These worldly people are just they are just a group of ants nothing more!" But gradually, the expressions of the Kaiyang Sect disciples changed a little. Some of them, who were still relatively weak in skills, changed their expressions greatly. They couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies softened and they fell to the ground. Xu Luo was still laughing wildly, and the faces of more and more Kaiyang Sect disciples changed drastically. Jiang Hanhai, Jiang Tianhai and some older figures had already begun to use their skills to resist, and their faces became extremely solemn. "Shut up!" Shangguan Qing shouted loudly, and a thunderbolt sounded in the entire hall. The pale-faced Kaiyang Sect disciples, with this loud shout, the pressure on their bodies suddenly reduced, and they all grew a long hair. His tone and eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of fear. "Xu Luo, what do you want to do?" Shangguan Qing glared at Xu Luo and shouted sternly. The light in his eyes flickered on and off, and he was obviously angry. "Me? What do you want to do? Haha." A mocking smile appeared on Xu Luo's face, and he looked at Shangguan Qing and said: "Shangguan Sect Master, what did you say I did? I just smiled. I felt happy and funny. The right to smile None?" "Xu Luo, don't be careless. Don't think that because I care about you as a talent, I won't take action against you." Shangguan Qing said coldly: "Status and status are never reasons to limit my actions!" "Oh? Does Shangguan Zong want to take action against me?" Xu Luo looked surprised and puzzled: "Why?" "Xu Luo, my patience has its limit." Shangguan Qing glanced at Xu Luo, and then said: "Since you are not happy at this banquet, it's better not to give up." As he said that, he said casually Swing your sleeves. In an instant, dozens of tables in the entire hall, together with all the tableware on the tables, instantly vaporized and dissipated in the air, leaving no trace behind! It¡¯s as if these things have never appeared! Those people were sitting there with nothing in front of them, looking very strange. This move immediately shocked countless people into speechlessness. Even many disciples of the Kaiyang Sect were dumbfounded. Obviously, even they themselves were unaware of the strength of the sect leader. Jiang Hanhai, Jiang Tianhai and others had smiles on their faces at this moment. They looked proudly at Xu Luo and others, especially Jiang Tianhai, who looked at Xu Luo with undisguised murderous intent. Xu Luo's tyrannical performance just now really shocked him. Even though he had enough cards after half a year of training and was not afraid of Xu Luo, he was still shocked by Xu Luo's tyranny. If possible, he would rather let Xu Luo be killed by the sect master than have a real battle with Xu Luo. The shadow of previous failure cannot be easily dissipated. "The food at this banquet is indeed unpleasant. Shangguan Sect Master is really powerful. He scared a group of people to the point where they didn't dare to speak." A faint smile suddenly appeared on Xu Luo's face. For some reason, everyone who was so nervous that they were even cautious about breathing suddenly felt relieved as if they had found a backbone after seeing the smile on Xu Luo's face. They themselves didn't know why they had such confidence in Xu Luo. Xu Luo said, looked at Huangfu Shishi over there, gave her a reassuring smile, and then said to Shangguan Qing: "Huangfu Shishi is my woman! No one can be her master! Master Shangguan Sect, you Although she is a senior and her master, you can't do it either!" Before Shangguan Qing could react, Xu Luo turned his head to Jiang Tianhai, whose face turned ugly, and smiled sarcastically: "As for you, you are just a defeated general, so give up on your ambition!"  "You are so presumptuous!" Shangguan Qing suddenly shouted intermittently, and then slapped Xu Luo with a palm, and said coldly: "Today, I will teach you a lesson for this arrogant thing!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Luo's body suddenly heard a buzzing sound, and then countless pink petals suddenly floated in the entire hall! As if they were born out of thin air, they spread one after another. If the scene were to change, the pink petals flying all over the sky and falling like rain would definitely cause all the women to scream. It¡¯s so romantic! So beautiful! It¡¯s so beautiful that it takes your breath away! The fragrant smell spread everywhere, and everyone seemed to be in a sea of ??flowers. They were so intoxicated that they almost forgot where they were! Shangguan Qing's expression changed, he retracted his palm instantly, and then let out a muffled groan. An incredible light flashed through his eyes, filled with murderous intent. He hesitated for a moment, then regained his composure, and took a deep look at Xu Luo. He said calmly: "Okay, okay, future generations will be scary!" As he said that, he turned around and left without stopping! Volume One Chapter 365 Qiqi¡¯s Boudoir The pink petals flying all over the sky turned into specks of light and dissipated in the air. Everyone seemed to have had a beautiful dream. When they opened their eyes, they found that there was nothing in front of them. It¡¯s like a dream! Jiang Hanhai, Jiang Tianhai and others' faces turned very pale. Without saying a word, they followed Shangguan Qing and turned around to leave. The other people from Kaiyang Sect were also silent. Most of them didn't even know what happened, but they all knew that at that moment, the sect leader seemed to have suffered a secret loss! At least, I didn¡¯t take any advantage! "How is this possible?" This thought arises in the minds of all Kaiyang Sect disciples. "A secular young man with no big background, no matter how outstanding he is, will never reach this level at this age!" Jiang Hanhai frowned and murmured softly: "He must have a peerless treasure on his body. !¡± "This peach blossom looks why does it look familiar? It seems I have some impression?" Jiang Tianhai, beside him, also frowned and said softly. "Oh? Have you seen it? Think carefully, where have you seen it!" Jiang Hanhai lowered his voice and said eagerly: "Things that can scare away the sect master think about its value!" Jiang Tianhai thought hard and suddenly said: "By the way, I remembered that when I was in the small world, I teamed up with Xiao Hei, a disciple of Heishui Sect, and Gu Xing, a genius disciple of Yaoguang Sect, to discover an ancient peach tree. It was covered with purple peaches, and the aroma it gave off was very refreshing. It was a pity that there were two giant beasts with the blood of holy beasts in their bodies fighting over it, so we didn't have a chance. Later, we were discovered and started fighting. When the battle was over, we went there again, only to find that the old peach tree was gone! " Jiang Hanhai¡¯s eyes flickered, and he muttered: ¡°The purple flat peach¡­the disappeared old peach tree¡­maybe, that old tree has become psychic, and it is very likely that it fell into Xu Luo¡¯s hands!¡± "This matter must be reported to the sect master!" Jiang Tianhai's eyes lit up and he said softly: "This is a great achievement!" "Shh!" Jiang Hanhai glared at his younger brother and looked at him with an infatuated look: "Once the sect master knows, what else will we do?" "What does that brother mean?" Jiang Tianhai raised his eyebrows slightly, thoughtfully, and then said softly: "But Xu Luo is not easy to deal with, he is very powerful!" "Hmph, at his age, how powerful can he be? Even if the old peach tree helped him once, he may not be able to strike a second blow based on his strength! When the time comes, let's test it out first , If he can't hit the second blow, that old peach tree will become ours!" Jiang Hanhai's eyes flashed with cold light, and he murmured: "That's mine!" "That's okay!" Whenever Jiang Tianhai thinks of Xu Luo, he is filled with hatred and wants to cut him into pieces. Seeing that his brother is willing to take action, he naturally has no objection. ¡­¡­ "Qiqi, it's okay." Xu Luo came to Huangfu Shishi, patted her shoulder, and said with some distress: "It's all over." Huangfu Shishi leaned gently in Xu Luo's arms and murmured: "Why did it become like this? What are they thinking in their hearts? Is profit so important in their eyes?" "Most people in the world are like this. Sister, don't feel sad. With us here, everything will be fine!" Huangfu Chongzhi walked to Huangfu Shishi and said softly. Immediately, people gathered towards Xu Luo, and each one looked at Xu Luo with a bit of awe. It takes a lot of strength to scare away a big man like Shangguan Qing with one move. This second son of the Xu family is really amazing! "Have someone clean up this place, I need to take a rest." Xu Luo had a look of exhaustion on his face. "Are you okay?" Huangfu Shishi raised his head and looked at Xu Luo worriedly. Xu Ji and others also looked at Xu Luo with concern. Xu Luo smiled and shook his head and said, "Don't worry, I'm just a little tired. You'll be fine after a rest." Huangfu Shishi nodded and said softly: "Then go to my place." Huangfu Chongzhi was slightly startled, but he stopped talking. Then, he still didn't say anything. The relationship between my sister and Xu Luo is far inferior to that of myself. With Xu Luo's temperament and strength, he probably doesn't care what others will say. Xu Luo did not refuse. After saying hello to his father and others, he left with Huangfu Shishi. Walking on the road, Huangfu Shishi felt that his decision was a bit abrupt. His face was pink, his head was lowered, and he did not speak.?? Xu Luo is really tired, very tired. Facing a big man like Shangguan Qing, he is under great pressure. The gap between the two is huge. If Xu Luo only relies on his own strength, it will be difficult to compete with him. At the critical moment, it was Lao Taoshu who sent a message to Xu Luo, willing to help Xu Luo once, but it was only this time! Because just once, the mana accumulated by the old peach tree for ten thousand years was consumed! The Chaos Peach Tree is a spiritual creature between heaven and earth. The peaches it produces are comparable to magic medicine, but it is not the kind of spiritual creature that is good at attacking. It is really difficult for the old peach tree to fight with people. Master Tao's only attack is the "Falling Flowers" just now. In the rain of flowers, there is endless murderous intention. Every peach blossom carries the old peach tree's perception of the world and some powerful power. law! "This kind of law, the stronger the person, the more obvious the induction will be. If Shangguan Qing had just fought back, those seemingly soft and powerless petals would directly turn into the power of the endless law and strangle him! So Shangguan Qing was shocked, especially since he didn't know how Xu Luo performed this move. He couldn't figure out Xu Luo's details, so he didn't dare to take action again and chose to leave directly. Although Shangguan Qing was temporarily calmed, once he came back to his senses and found out the details of Xu Luo, Xu Luo's life would be completely difficult. "I still have less than eighty Chaos Flat Peaches on my body. I left them to you. Now, I need to sleep and cultivate. It will probably take a long time before you can see me again!" Master Tao sent a message to Xu Luo . "Where are you going?" Xu Luo asked. "The reason why Mr. Tao helped you just now is because you have um a powerful person in your body who can provide me with an ideal place to stay I said, you are very ignorant! You There is such a powerful existence hidden in Xu Luo's body, but he never told Master Tao!" Master Tao's tone was a little strange, and he seemed to be full of awe when he mentioned the existence in Xu Luo's body. "Oh?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, and immediately thought of the Yaoguang Star Soul in his body, because it was the Yaoguang Star Soul who told him about the origin of the Chaos Peach Tree in the first place, so he couldn't help but use his mind to communicate. : "Fluttering light, is that you?" "Yes, this Chaos Peach Tree is considered a top-quality treasure in this world. It can be of great help to your future. Entering my space, the time it takes for it to bloom and bear fruit can be shortened ten times!" The thought of Shaking Light Star Soul is just like the past, ancient and desolate. But its words refreshed Xu Luo's spirit. At this time, the two of them had arrived at Huangfu Shishi's residence. Huangfu Shishi blushed and did not look at the surprised expressions of the maids, and gave Xu Luo the chance. Come in. "Ten times shorter? Doesn't that mean that the Chaos Peach Tree can bear fruit once every ten years?" Xu Luo said in surprise. "That's right." Yaoguang Xinghun said: "But Chaos Flat Peach has the best effect only when you take it for the first time. If you eat more, the effect will be reduced exponentially" "It doesn't matter, this is good enough!" Xu Luo was overjoyed. This thing is like a magic medicine. If it can maintain that effect forever, it would be too heaven-defying. It is estimated that God will not let it exist in this world. . Then, Old Taoshu entered the star gate that Xu Luo had been waiting for for a long time and disappeared into the star gate. Xu Luo couldn't help but ask: "Yaoguang, when can I go there?" "After you break through this great realm, you can enter that place!" This time, Yaoguang Star Soul gave an accurate answer. "That's great!" Xu Luo couldn't help but blurted out. After finishing speaking, he found Huangfu Shishi standing in front of him with flushed cheeks, and behind her was her boudoir "I haven't been back for a long time, butit's really nice here." Huangfu Shishi whispered shyly, "As long as you like it." "Uh there seems to be some misunderstanding somewhere." Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, but he couldn't deny it. The explanation of this kind of thing became more and more unclear. He could only smile and look around Huangfu Shishi's boudoir. "You came in when you were a child. It's not much different from that time." With only two people left, Huangfu Shishi became much less shy. Recalling things from her childhood, a smile appeared on her face. "Really, I don't even remember." Xu Luo scratched his head and then sat on the chair. Huangfu Shishi asked someone to bring tea and brought it to Xu Luo himself. He chuckled and said, "Master, please use tea!" Xu Luo twitched his lips: "When did you learn this?" Huangfu Shishi rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "People can only serve you like this, what are you thinking? When did you learn this? Do you think I can serve tea and water to others like this?"?¡± "Hehe" Xu Luo giggled twice, and then looked at Huangfu Shishi seriously: "Qiqi, what do you think about the sect? Do you want to continue to stay in Kaiyang Sect?" Huangfu Shishi showed a trace of sadness on his face and said softly: "Of course I don't want to stay there anymore, but there are rules in the sect world. One day is a teacher and a life is a father. Although the sect master has become like this, as long as he doesn't treat me Even if I am expelled from the sect, I will still be a disciple of Kaiyang Sect. If I take the initiative to leave the sect, they will not even need to discredit me, and I will be notorious. " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nowhere. "Qiqi, you have matured a lot, but there are some things that a girl like you shouldn't be responsible for." Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Shishi and said, "No one in this world can do what you don't want to do." Force you! I understand your thoughts, just leave the rest to me!" "I don't want you to be in trouble." Huangfu Shishi said softly, sitting in Xu Luo's arms, wrapping his arms around Xu Luo's neck, resting his chin on Xu Luo's shoulder, and murmured softly: "I have lost my parents and brother. Very scared" Volume 1 Chapter 366 Fusion Xu Luo closed his eyes slightly, placed his hands on Huangfu Shishi's slender waist, and moved downward slightly, feeling the amazing exquisite curves. Huangfu Shishi's body stiffened slightly in his arms, and then slowly relaxed, as if he had lost all his strength, and pressed his whole delicate body tightly against Xu Luo's body, murmuring and whispering randomly: "Xu Luo Xu Luo" Xu Luo held Huangfu Shishi's hand harder and harder, until their bodies were almost fused together, Xu Luo almost sighed and whispered in Huangfu Shishi's ear: "QiqiLeave it to me! " With Huangfu Shishi's moaning like a mosquito, Xu Luo's hands trembled slightly, he picked up Huangfu Shishi's delicate face and kissed it gently. "Um¡­¡­" Like a barrel of oil poured on a blazing flame, the fire of lust that bursts out burns everything. ¡­¡­ "Unless Xu Luo is eliminated, it is a joke to control the royal family of the sky." An octogenarian, sitting opposite Shangguan Qing, said slowly: "I underestimated this boy before, thinking that he was just dominating among the younger generation. From today on Judging from his performance, even if he possesses a rare treasure, his own strength cannot be underestimated! " Another person said: "Yes, and the personal relationship between Xu Luo and Xu Shan seems to be good. I heard that in the small world, Xu Qing, Xu Shan's niece, was able to obtain the psychic magic weapon Dragon Bell thanks to his Help; in addition, Lianyi, the daughter of the leader of the Tianding Sect, has a close friendship with him. When Ling Fengwu, the leader of the Tianding Sect, was still a disciple, she was pregnant with Liujia and was chased and killed. After having his daughter, he had to abandon her in the wilderness and lure the enemy away by himself, and that child was Lianyi who was later adopted by the current general of the Cangqiong Empire, King Xu Ji! " There wasn't much surprise on Shangguan Qing's elegant face. Obviously, he already knew these things. After pondering for a moment, he said: "For the time being we can't touch him yet. We may not be the only ones who can see behind this person." With that little bit of power, I have always doubted that the power that could cultivate such a young man would be" As Shangguan Qing spoke, a rare look of solemnity appeared on his brows. The octogenarian and the other middle-aged man were slightly startled at first, and then their expressions changed slightly. The octogenarian murmured: "The sect leader is referring tothose people?" Shangguan Qing nodded slightly and sighed softly: "How can I not see the move he used today? He can only use one attack, but being able to use such an attack method is already enough. That explains a lot, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The octogenarian old man nodded and said in a deep voice: "If things are really as the sect leader thought, then it would be really difficult to handle. Those people have no sense." After saying that, the octogenarian old man smiled bitterly: " Just like when we face the superiority of secular people and don't need to reason with them, those people also don't need to reason with us" At this time, the middle-aged man said from the side: "I don't think so. I knew the growth history of a young man before. Before he was seventeen years old, he was an ordinary boy with no money, and he was very weak. , On cloudy and rainy days, I will be so weak that I faint, and I can¡¯t see anything special at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s scary!¡± said the octogenarian. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered, he thought for a while, and then fell silent. Indeed, there was nothing special about him before. It only took three years for him to grow into a strong man that even the top leaders of major sects like them would be afraid of. Isn¡¯t that enough to explain the problem? If this young man has any adventures, they actually don¡¯t believe it. Standing in their current position, they can look at many issues with a much wider vision than the average person. Which of these people was not extremely talented when they were young, and which one did not have some adventures? But no one can grow from a poor and weak secular boy to a peerless strong man in just three years. So in their view, it is simply impossible to say that Xu Luo does not have a mysterious and powerful force behind him! ¡°Then, if there is really a powerful force behind him, what should we do?¡± the middle-aged man asked. Shangguan Qing thought for a moment and said softly: "Wait!" "Wait?" Both the old man and the middle-aged man were a little puzzled. The middle-aged man said: "Sect Master, we don't have much time! If we can't control the Cangqiong Royal Family quickly this time, not only will the spirit stone vein be completely lost to us, but even the prophecy I'm afraid it will mean nothing to us. What a thing!¡± "There will definitely be other sects coming here recently. Although they will be wary of us, don't forget, Yaoguang?? and Heishuimen, these two sects also dislike Xu Luo. When the time comes, there will always be people who can't help but take action against Xu Luo. Shangguan Qing said calmly: "By then, if there is really strong help behind him, it will definitely appear. If not" Shangguan Qing did not continue, but both of them already understood what he meant. If not, the Kaiyang Sect would be furious, kill Xu Luo in one fell swoop, and then control the entire Cangqiong royal family in their own hands! By then, even though Tianshu has already taken possession of the spirit stone vein, Kaiyang can suppress them for the sake of justice! " If Xu Luo really has strong support behind him, then they won't offend Xu Luo to death now. There will always be a chance for relief by then. Shangguan Qing¡¯s abacus was very precise, but he forgot that there were many people in Kaiyang Sect who hated Xu Luo! ¡­¡­ "Brother Xu Luo Qiqi will be yours from now on. You will never leave Qiqi, right?" Huangfu Shishi rested her head softly and weakly on Xu Luo's arm, her little face pressed against Xu Luo's chest, and whispered softly said. "Well, you are my woman, so of course I will not leave you!" Xu Luo said affectionately, slowly stroking Huangfu Shishi's silky and smooth skin. "Qiqi will always be yours. It's a pity that my brother doesn't belong to Qiqi only. It would be great if there was no one else." Huangfu Shishi never said this deep in her heart. She was a proud person. A sensitive girl, the royal princess had a low self-esteem due to her hidden physical illness since childhood. Only in front of Xu Luo would she completely let herself go. As for the other beauties around Xu Luo, Huangfu Shishi knew in her heart that they had always been a little miserable and helpless. In the dead of night, every time she thought about them, she would always feel a little bitter. In particular, Xu Luo had always been intimate with her, but there always seemed to be a veil between them that had never been broken. Until today, when she was extremely helpless, frightened, and confused about the future, Xu Luo finally expressed his attitude through actions. "He cares about me!" "He loves me!" "Always!" This is Xu Luo's emotion that Huangfu Shishi felt. "I seemto be her first woman!" Such a shameful thought suddenly came to mind, which made Huangfu Shishi secretly spit on himself. How could he think of such a shameful topic? But this thought made her feel sweet in her heart. "PrincessPrincess" The palace maid's cautious but somewhat urgent voice came from outside. "Ah, what's wrong?" Huangfu Shishi came back from her fantasy and replied subconsciously. "There is outside the palace there is a fellow disciple of the princess who wants to see" the palace maid said carefully. As the palace maid next to Huangfu Shishi, she is naturally a confidant, so she knows very well that there is someone else in the princess's boudoir. That person is also the same. He is also her hero. "I told you not to see anyone." Huangfu Shishi was a little unhappy. She and her brother Xu Luo had known each other for more than ten years, and now they were together so easily. The sweet feeling made her almost not want to pay attention to anything, and she could even let her go temporarily. She had forgotten the pain of her parents' death, and was naturally extremely dissatisfied with the harassment. "Yes, that's what I said too, but the other party said that she is your senior sister and she has something important to tell you, slave" the palace maid explained in a somewhat awkward manner. "That's all, you take her to the guest room, and I'll go out to see her right now." Huangfu Shishi said, leaving Xu Luo's arms, feeling a sense of loss in her heart, and then, there was a sharp pain from below, and she couldn't help but lightly He moaned lightly. "How can you easily meet people at this time?" Xu Luo said with some distress. Huangfu Shishi turned around and rolled her eyes at Xu Luo angrily, and said angrily: "It's not you" Xu Luo chuckled. For young people, it is normal for a man to love a woman. He is not the kind of ascetic who is not close to women. When he is with his sweetheart, he will inevitably be unable to control it. In addition, it is the first time, even though there is pity. , but later on, when love happened, it also ran rampant. At this moment, endless love and pity for Huangfu Shishi arose in my heart. ?? Stretched out his hand and placed it on Huangfu Shishi's smooth and jade-like belly. "Ah you are still fooling around!" Huangfu Shishi exclaimed softly, her face instantly turned red, and her sensitive body trembled slightly. Immediately, a stream of heat slowly entered the body, making her feel so comfortable that she wanted to moan. Huangfu Shishi also knew that she had wrongly blamed Xu Luo, and a sweetness surged in her heart. ¡°Go ahead and look back, I¡¯ll give you a surprise!¡± Xu Luo said. Huangfu¡¯s poetry??Xu Luo smiled sweetly: "You are my biggest surprise!" After saying that, he sat up, got dressed, and then said with a chuckle: "Master, wait here, I will come back to serve you later!" Then he gave Xu Luo a charming smile and looked at Xu Luo's head full of black lines. With such a look, he finally couldn't help laughing and walked away gracefully. "This girl has finally recovered from that blow." Xu Luo said to himself in his heart, preparing to go back and help her improve her strength again. The storm is coming, and all forces are gathering in the secular world. If you want to survive safely, relying on others is not the answer after all. It is best to be strong yourself! Xu Luo thought to himself, and suddenly felt a wave of tiredness coming over him, and couldn't help but fall into a deep sleep. Then, he appeared in front of that extremely tall star gate! "Eh? How did I get here? Didn't you say that I can't enter until I break through to the next big realm?" Xu Luo was full of doubts. Volume One Chapter 367 Calculation Huang Yan felt a little uneasy in her heart. She was really unsure about plotting against a smart girl who came from a secular royal family, and she was also an eccentric kind of person. If Jiang Hanhai had not found her personally, she would never have done such a thing, because in the sect, she has the best relationship with Huangfu Shishi. Jiang Hanhai not only promised a lot of conditions, but also told her most of the plan, which made Huang Yan instinctively feel that even if the plan was exposed, it would not have much to do with her. Especially, she didn't like the young man Xu Luo either. ! Because Xu Luo makes Jiang Hanhai very embarrassed, and she likes Jiang Hanhai. Although she still felt a little guilty in her heart, Huang Yan comforted herself in her heart: I am doing this for Shishi's good. What future will she have if she follows Xu Luo? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a secular boy with no background. The only way is to marry a promising young genius from a sect like Jiang Tianhai! Huang Yan thought about it, her face suddenly turned red, and she thought to herself: If Shishi really married Jiang Tianhai, and Iif I married Jiang Hanhai, wouldn't I become Shishi's sister-in-law? Aren¡¯t we becoming sisters-in-law? Wouldn¡¯t that make us a real family? That¡¯s right! It's a family! It¡¯s the right thing for one family to help the other! YesI am helping Shishi! People, especially when faced with an uneasy conscience, like to find various reasons for themselves. The same is true for Huang Yan. At this time, Huangfu Shishi moved his steps lightly and walked in from the outside. Huang Yan instinctively felt that Huangfu Shishi's temperament had changed. It seemed that she had become more beautiful! ??That pretty face that could be broken by any blow, now seems to make water come out if you pinch it "Why did you suddenly become more beautiful after not seeing each other for a long time?" Huang Yan was very puzzled. She vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she was also a virgin, so how could she think of Huangfu Shishi? It has just been moistened by rain and dew. "Senior sister, why are you here?" Huangfu Shishi smiled at Huang Yan, and then sat across from her. Huangfu Shishi had a very good impression of Huang Yan. She had known Huang Yan since the day she entered Kaiyang Sect. Huang Yan has always had the demeanor of a senior sister and cares about her very much, so the relationship between the two is quite good. So even though the quarrel between her family and Kaiyang Sect was very unpleasant, Huangfu Shishi still couldn't refuse Huang Yan's request to see her. She didn't want to hurt her friend's heart. "I came over to see you. After experiencing this kind of thing, everyone will be very sad, plus the sect master and the others sigh." Huang Yan said, sighed softly, and then said: "The sect's affairs, those big shots We can't figure out your thoughts, and we can't control them, but senior sister hopes that no matter what happens, you will stay strong. I believe that the sect master will not really do anything to you. After all, you are in the sect. He can be considered a top genius" "Thank you for your trouble, senior sister." Huangfu Shishi smiled softly: "I know what to do." "That's good. By the way, I have never entered the secular world before. In the past two dayscan you take the time to accompany me around the city?" Huang Yan said a little embarrassedly: "I know, now it's time to mention This kind of request is a bit excessive. After all you haven't gotten over the pain yet, but Senior Sister is doing it for your own good and doesn't want you to be immersed in that kind of pain and unable to extricate yourself. " In fact, Huangfu Shishi has minimized these pains by being by Xu Luo's side, but at this moment, Huang Yan kept mentioning it, and the deep sadness, the sadness of never seeing her parents again, came to her heart again. Huangfu Shishi's eyes suddenly turned red. "Look at my bad mouth. It's all my fault. I shouldn't have mentioned this matter." Huang Yan's tone was sincere, her face full of self-blame. "It's not my fault, Senior Sister, it's me When I think about this, I" Tears slowly flowed down Huangfu Shishi's cheeks, and then she forced a smile and said, "Let's not talk about this topic anymore, I To add to my sadness, senior sister wants to visit the Imperial City. As a landowner, I should show my kindness as a landowner. I was negligent before. Let¡¯s go tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to pick up senior sister and take you with me. Enjoy your visit to this secular capital." "That's great!" Huang Yan showed surprise on her face, and then said: "By the way, between Junior Sister you and Xu Luo forget it, pretend I didn't ask, this is your private matter after all, Junior Sister, I just curious¡­¡­" Mentioning Xu Luo, a touch of tenderness flashed across Huangfu Shishi's eyebrows, and he said softly: "Brother Xu Luo and I have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. Moreover, I have been in a wheelchair for many years. If it weren't for Xu Luo, I would still be afraid He¡¯s just a useless cripple.¡± Huang Yan actually knew what Huangfu Shishi said before she came here, so she was not too surprised.??I felt a little uneasy about Huangfu Shishi's expression when he mentioned Xu Luo. Although she was still a young girl without any experience, the sensitivity of the girl's family made Huang Yan instinctively feel that the relationship between her junior sister and Xu Luo seemed not as simple as Jiang Hanhai said! In fact, Huang Yan is not a bad girl in essence. She is just a little vain. In addition, she likes her senior brother Jiang Hanhai, so she impulsively agreed to his request. Now seeing Huangfu Shishi's appearance, she is clearly like Xu Luo. They seemed to be in love with each other, in this case Huang Yan hesitated several times, but in the end, she still chose to believe Jiang Hanhai. After all, Kaiyang Sect is her home, and Jiang Hanhai is the person she likes. In Huang Yan's view, even if something happened to Xu Luo, Huangfu Shishi would only be sad for a while, because both of her parents were No more, once Xu Luo dies, she can almost be said to have no worries in this world! By then, if she doesn¡¯t choose to return to Kaiyang Sect, where can she go? As for the Supreme Emperor Huangfu Chongzhi he was just born to a palace maid he was just a common man with a low status! Having made up her mind, Huang Yan's uneasiness completely disappeared. She chatted with Huangfu Shishi for a few more words and then left. By this time, the night was already deep. Huangfu Shishi watched Huang Yan leave without thinking too much, nor did she notice a ghostly little shadow following Huang Yan and leaving together. That¡¯s Mr. Cat! After Xu Luo and Huangfu Shishi entered her boudoir, the two of them made love to each other. Naturally, Mr. Cat would not watch from the sidelines and wandered around the palace on his own. The current Mr. Cat has a long-standing connection with Xu Luo. He will do many things on his own without Xu Luo having to tell him anything. After absorbing the essence and blood of the thundering holy beast, the blood in Master Mao's body has awakened a lot. Spiritual beasts are already particularly sensitive to auras. After quietly following Huangfu Shishi to the living room and meeting Huang Yan, Mao I felt that something was wrong with this little girl, so without anyone's instructions, Master Cat followed Huang Yan on his own, wanting to see if this little girl had any evil intentions. "Anyway, Xu Luo can be regarded as Mr. Mao's little brother. This little girl, Princess, has now become my little brother's wife. As the eldest brother, Mr. Mao, I must take care of him and not let my brother's wife suffer, right?" Master Mao thought to himself as he followed Huang Yan all the way back to the huge post house. Huang Yan was in a relaxed mood, with a bit of excitement. Although it was late at night, the lights were still on in the monastery where Jiang Hanhai was. "He must be waiting for me!" Although she knew that Jiang Hanhai was waiting for her because of this incident, Huang Yan still felt a sweet feeling in her heart. "Senior brother, are you asleep?" Huang Yan came to the door of the monastery and said softly. "This little girl's voice sounds like she's having sex!" Master Cat thought in his heart, and followed quietly, his figure almost completely blending into the night, without any breath. leaked. "It's junior sister, come in, I've been waiting for you." Jiang Hanhai's calm voice came from the room. Huang Yan blushed, opened the door, and looked back subconsciously, feeling like she was having an affair. After entering the room, Jiang Hanhai couldn't wait to ask: "How is it? Is it done?" Looking at Jiang Hanhai who looked eager, Huang Yan felt a little disappointed, but she still nodded meekly: "She promised to take me shopping together tomorrow, but senior brother, is this really possible? Won't it hurt her? ?¡± "Don't worry, Yan'er." Jiang Hanhai looked at Huang Yan and said softly. "Senior brother" Huang Yan blushed, her soul flew away from Yan'er's words, and she looked a little at a loss. Jiang Hanhai came over, put his hands on Huang Yan's shoulders, stared at her, and said: "We are all brothers and sisters in the same sect, how could I hurt her? Besides, if I hurt her, it would be strange if Tianhai didn't fight with me! I This is done for the benefit of our sect, and even more so for you and me!¡± "For you and me?" Huang Yan felt her body weaken. Jiang Hanhai's breath kept invading her soul, making her have the urge to fall into the other person's arms. "Yes, think about it, the sect master has no identity and cannot easily attack Xu Luo. But if Xu Luo doesn't die, it is empty talk to control the Cangqiong royal family. And we, as disciples, naturally have to share the sect master's worries. This is for the benefit of the sect." Jiang Hanhai put his hands slightly hard, held Huang Yan in his arms, and said calmly: "And I have always been very clear about your intentions. You and Huangfu Shishi have a close relationship. Good bestie, from now on you will become my woman, Huangfu Shishi will become Tianhai¡¯s woman, and we will be a real family! ?How happy you should be at this time! Think about it, living with the person you love and your best friend forever, isn't thisunhappy? " "Happiness!" Huang Yan's heart seemed to be melted. She leaned softly on Jiang Hanhai's strong chest and murmured softly. "So I said, I am doing this for you and me!" Jiang Hanhai's eyes were a bit cold and sarcastic, but his voice became softer and softer: "Yan'er don't leave tonight! " "Ahhhh! Damn it, these couple are so shameless!" The cat outside roared silently. Volume 1 Chapter 368 Disappointment "Is that what they said?" Xu Luo said with a playful smile on his face, "I really want to know what they want to do? Kidnap Qi Qi and then threaten me?" "It's possible!" Master Mao lay lazily on a table and looked up at Xu Luo: "Aren't you worried?" "What are you worried about?" Xu Luo said calmly: "As long as Shangguan Qing doesn't take action himself, I won't be afraid of anyone from Kaiyang Sect this time!" "That's ridiculous!" Mr. Cat stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, and showed a bloodthirsty expression: "I haven't eaten meat for a long time!" Just as he was talking, Huangfu Shishi walked in from the outside, carrying a plate of snacks. He saw Mr. Cat lying on the table and said with a smile: "Meow Meow is here too. Are you hungry? How do you like the snacks I made by myself?" " "Master Cat! I want to call you Master Cat!" Master Cat corrected him very unhappily, then he arched his body, stretched, and muttered: "You two can make out here, Master Cat has something to do, so he won't be here. I'm disturbing you here! Hey, in the afternoon, Master Cat heard the long-lost ah ah ah ah" Before he could finish speaking, Mr. Cat ran away as fast as a flash. Because it had already seen Xu Luo's eyes widening, and if it didn't run away now, it would wait until later. "Humph, boy, just wait for me. One day, Master Cat will make you fall at his feet" "It's all your fault!" Huangfu Shishi rolled her eyes at Xu Luo. "This guy is talking nonsense." Xu Luo muttered innocently: "With my current level, if anyone dared to eavesdrop, I would have discovered it long ago!" "Okay, okay, you are awesome!" Huangfu Shishi smiled sweetly, picked up a piece of snack, and put it in Xu Luo's mouth. The two of them were intimate with each other for a while, and Huangfu Shishi suddenly said: "By the way, I have a very good sister in Kaiyang Sect. She wants to invite me to go shopping together tomorrow. Anyway, I also Even if you are a landowner, you must fulfill your duties as a landowner.¡± "Are you sure she just wants to ask you to go shopping together?" Xu Luo originally wanted to tell the truth directly, but after thinking about it, he gave up because until now, he was still not sure what Jiang Hanhai and the others would do, and if he said it now, I'm afraid it will be another big blow to Qiqi. Huangfu Shishi glanced at Xu Luo strangely, and then said: "You won't doubt her, don't worry, she won't harm me. Besides, this is the imperial capital and our territory, even if she wants to What can I do?" After saying that, Huangfu Shishi moved her body, chose a comfortable angle to lean into Xu Luo's arms, and said softly: "Actually, I know very well that her purpose of shopping with me is not simple, but I still want to give it a try. I want to see if everyone is like this." "At least I'm not!" Xu Luo felt the curves of Huangfu Shishi's body with his hands and said with a smile. "Yeah I know you are the best, so I won't collapse." Huangfu Shishi's face turned red, he closed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Huangfu Shishi sent someone to pick up Huang Yan. When she saw Huang Yan, Huangfu Shishi found that Huang Yan seemed a little prettier than when she saw her last night, and her walking movements looked It's also a bit strange. If it were before, she would definitely not have seen this, but she had just experienced the process of changing from a girl to a woman yesterday, and was very sensitive to this kind of thing, so she had some doubts in her heart, but she didn't ask any more questions. "Senior sister, where do you want to go? Today I will accompany you to experience the prosperity of the world." Huangfu Shishi said with a chuckle. "I'll listen to you. After all, I'm not familiar with this place, so just go to the place you like." Huang Yan showed a soft smile, looking very casual. ??Afterwards, Huangfu Shishi took Huang Yan to Qinglong Street, the most prosperous street in the imperial capital. Huang Yan, a disciple of the sect, was a little dumbfounded by the bustle of people on the street, the endless flow of people and the bustling shops of all kinds. This was the first time she had seen such a lively scene. She had heard people say before that the secular world is the most prosperous. Although mortal life is short, it is as gorgeous as fireworks. She did not feel it too intuitively. Now she finally understands why people in the secular world compete so fiercely for fame and wealth. Whoever has fame and wealth can enjoy the prosperity of this world! For a moment, Huang Yan felt slightly jealous of Huangfu Shishi. "You are of noble birth, and you are a noble person in this world!" "If you have a childhood sweetheart, you can even go through life and death for her!" "After entering the sect, he quickly became a genius among the disciples of the sect and was highly regarded by the sect leader" ? ?It seems that compared with her, I seem too ordinary. Once the emotion of jealousy arises, it is very difficult to suppress it. Fortunately, Huang Yan has gotten what she wanted. Although she was a little jealous of Huangfu Shishi's life experience, she finally didn't show it. The two of them were very happy walking together. Qinglong Street did not become depressed because of the previous palace coup. After all, the civil strife was quickly suppressed and did not damage the foundation of the empire, so the place is still prosperous. "Sister, I'm a little tired. How about we find a place to take a rest." Huang Yan said to Huangfu Shishi. "That's good." Huangfu Shishi agreed. For her, although Qinglong Street was bustling and lively, she didn't like this kind of noise. If she hadn't been with Huang Yan, she would never have come to such a place. Of course, except when accompanying Xu Luo. A group of palace guards followed from a distance. They did not wear guard uniforms and looked just like ordinary people. Because Huangfu Shishi didn't want to let everyone know that she was here in a big way. Master Mao is following in secret, because some accidents are likely to happen today, and it is inconvenient for Xu Luo to follow, but Master Mao¡¯s goal is very small, and no one will notice a cat. Huangfu Shishi took Huang Yan to find a teahouse. After entering, they casually ordered a pot of tea, and then the two sat down and chatted. Huang Yan has always behaved very normally, without any abnormality. Huangfu Shishi relaxed some of her vigilance, thinking that there should be no surprises here. Because even this teahouse is a stronghold of Qianlong! Once something happens, Qianlong people will pass the news on as soon as possible. ?? Huangfu Shishi only learned about these things after returning this time. "Junior sister, are you not at all interested in the sect leader's arrangements for your marriage?" Huang Yan took a sip of tea, then raised her head, looked at Huangfu Shishi, and asked, "I heard that Jiang Tianhai's life experience is very unusual. , Their ancestor seems to be still alive now, but he has been in retreat, and his strength may have reached an incredible level! Moreover, Jiang Tianhai is also a man with a bright future. If you follow him, you will definitely be good in the future. " Huangfu Shishi smiled faintly: "Senior Sister, are you here to lobby for Jiang Tianhai today? You saw it yesterday. Let's not talk about the discord between the sect and our Cangqiong royal family. Personally, I I have no feelings for Jiang Tianhai and will never marry him!" "Junior sister, is it too early to say this?" Suddenly, a voice came from the door, and a handsome young man wearing a royal blue gown and holding a folding fan came in from outside. "Jiang Tianhaiwhy did you appear here?" Huangfu Shishi did not feel scared, but felt a little surprised. From the beginning to the end, she chose the place where she went shopping and the place where she drank tea, and she didn't find anyone following her. Although Jiang Tianhai's strength was very strong, it was only higher than the current Huangfu Shishi. It's just a small step, there's no reason why he couldn't be spotted following him. "Haha, although this imperial capital is the imperial capital of your Huangfu family, it is also the imperial capital of the world. You can't say that I can't come wherever you appear, junior sister?" Jiang Tianhai sat opposite Huangfu Shishi with a smile, and then rushed to Huang Yan smiled: "I have met my sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law?" Huangfu Shishi suddenly felt a little angry. She raised her head and looked at Huang Yan without saying anything. Huang Yan lowered her head shyly. After a moment, she raised her head and stared at Huangfu Shishi: "Junior sister, to tell you the truth, I have become Senior Brother Hanhai's woman. As long as you marry Tianhai, from now on, we two sisters will People are a real family. We don¡¯t need to be separated in the future. We will practice together and" "enough!" Huangfu Shishi shouted in a cold voice, then stood up and looked at Huang Yan, with a bit of disappointment in his eyes: "Senior sister, until now, I still regard you as my senior sister. For today's matter, I will treat you as my senior sister." It has nothing to do with you! But I hope this is the last time! Someone will take Senior Sister back later, please go ahead and say goodbye!" With that said, Huangfu Shishi turned around and left. "Wait, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Jiang Tianhai's handsome face became a little distorted, and then he showed a cold smile and said lightly: "I said, you are my woman, you can only She is my woman! If I can¡¯t get your heart, then I also want to get your person!¡± "Jiang Tianhai, do you still want to lose face?" Huangfu Shishi stood still, without looking back, and said coldly: "I'm right here, you can try huh?" As he was talking, Huangfu Shishi suddenly felt a sense of numbness all over his body.Her face changed, and an extremely strong feeling of disappointment arose in her heart. She slowly turned around and looked at Huang Yan: "Senior sister, is it you?" "I I am doing this for your own good." Huang Yan felt a little guilty because of Huangfu Shishi's pure gaze. She looked away slightly, not daring to look at her, and said softly: "Shishi, I'm sorry " "Hehehehe!" Huangfu Shishi let out a few sad laughs and said softly: "Are you sorry? I don't need it!" Jiang Tianhai stood up, walked slowly towards Huangfu Shishi, and sneered: "This is the imperial capital and your home, so what? I want you, who can stop me?" Volume One Chapter 369 Soul Control "Jiang Tianhai, I think you are crazy!" Huangfu Shishi looked at Jiang Tianhai with contempt: "I thought before that although you are not the type of person I like, you still have your own pride. , but now it seems that you are just a wretch! A wretch who can only live in his own world and dominate through dirty means! " Jiang Tianhai's handsome face was distorted, and his eyes flashed with anger, but then he calmed down and smiled faintly: "Very good, my little junior sister, I have to say that you succeeded in irritating me. Wait a moment I will definitely love you in bed! Don¡¯t worry, I have been coveting your body for a long time!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT "Poison? Tianhai Your brother said that this is not poison, it is just a drug that temporarily suppresses one's skills. Why" After seeing Jiang Tianhai's face, Huang Yan suddenly felt that she might have done something. Such a huge mistake, his tone couldn't help but become harsh at this moment: "Tianhai, you can't do this!" "Hey, little bitch, what do you think you are? Calling you sister-in-law That's just a joke, just you? Be my sister-in-law? Hahaha, there's still a lot to go wrong! Who do you think you are? Besides, Do you think the tea you drank just now is okay?" Jiang Tianhai laughed loudly and unbridled. "You" Huang Yan did a little exercise and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Her whole body couldn't muster any strength. She was shocked and said in shock and anger: "You what on earth do you want to do?" Although she is innocent, she is not stupid after all. If Huang Yan doesn't understand at this time that she has also been plotted, then she is really idiotic. But she didn't want to believe that Jiang Hanhai's tender words of love were still ringing in her ears last night. How could everything change in the blink of an eye? "Let me explain to you, this is not an ordinary medicine. Although it is a pity to use it on you, it doesn't matter." Jiang Tianhai smiled and thought in his heart, waiting to learn from Xu Luo If you take away that rare treasure from your body, your usefulness will come to an end. With that rare treasure and these medicines, they are not in vain! "This medicine is called soul control. As the name suggests, once you are infected, the effect of the medicine will penetrate deep into the soul! And there is no solution! You may not feel much now, you just feel a little weak all over your body. Well, this It's my thoughts, it's me that makes you all powerless now, if you don't believe it, look" Jiang Tianhai said, smiling slightly. At this time, Huang Yan suddenly felt a rush of heat coming from her lower abdomen. The pleasure that seemed to come from her soul made her almost groan. Her face was scarily red, and at the same time, there was horror in her eyes. There was even a look of despair. "This how is this possible? How is this possible? Jiang Tianhai, you are dirty!" Huang Yan finally understood at this time that the so-called becoming Jiang Hanhai's woman was just her wishful thinking. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Hanhai I don't even like her at all, I even abandon her like a pair of old shoes! "Hahaha, I just want to make you feel better!" Jiang Tianhai smiled proudly and said, "Now, you should understand how miraculous this medicine is, right? Junior sister do you want to try it too?" Huangfu Shishi's face turned red, and her eyes showed an extremely angry look. She didn't expect that she still fell into the other party's trap. Moreover, from Huang Yan's reaction, it can be seen that this kind of medicine must be extremely overbearing, and the soul will lose its self. There is no reason, if you can't do it yourself, life is simply worse than death! "Little junior sister, please don't try to have the idea of ??committing suicide, it will be very sad" Jiang Tianhai looked at Huangfu Shishi with a leisurely look, and said with a smile: "It's such a pity, hey, such an excellent woman like you, but I can't Enjoying it for the first time will only give you an advantage over that thief Xu Luo! But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll just reluctantly enjoy you for the second time! Now listen, I order you" "Poof!" Huangfu Shishi suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Jiang Tianhai was slightly startled and said in surprise: "Oh, little junior sister, look at you. Didn't senior brother already remind you? Don't have suicidal thoughts Why are you still Hey, really, I forgot to tell you After you are controlled by the charged soul, once you have suicidal thoughts, your entire internal organs will be greatly damaged, but unfortunately, you will not die Well, senior brother will not just watch you die! They are all my dearest junior sisters!¡± "Jiang Tianhaiif you don't kill me, you will definitely regret it!" Huangfu Shishi's beautiful face showed cold murderous intent, and she almost broke her silver teeth. "Junior sister I I'm sorry for you ugh?. "Huang Yan over there finally couldn't bear the blow and cried out in pain. Huangfu Shishi glanced at Huang Yan coldly, opened her mouth, but couldn't curse after all, so she turned away and stopped looking at her. Jiang Tianhai looked at Huangfu Shishi, his twisted face was full of pleasure, and he laughed and said: "You think this is your territory, so no one will do anything to you, but you never thought, senior brother, I You are so smart, right? Hahaha, now, I order you to go back immediately, please Xu Luo, and then trick him out of the city, kill him, and take all his treasures from him. , and thenleave it to me!" "No!" Huangfu Shishi screamed sternly, and then another mouthful of blood spurted out. His entire mind seemed to have been seriously affected. "I'll say it againyou are" Jiang Tianhai was very patient, sitting there and saying it again with a smile on Huangfu Shishi's face. Huangfu Shishi spurted out a mouthful of blood again, but this time, the voice of resistance was no longer so strong. When Jiang Tianhai said it for the fifth time, Huangfu Shishi's body was already shaky and almost fainted. Finally he nodded and said, "Yes." "Hahahaha!" Jiang Tianhai laughed wildly: "Xu Luo, Xu Luo, this time, I want to see what your expression will be like if you die at the hands of the woman you love?" As he said that, he walked forward, took out a white handkerchief, and wanted to wipe the blood from the corner of Huangfu Shishi's mouth. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Shishi, who had become very poor in spirit, still made a Dodge action. Jiang Tianhai frowned slightly and said to himself: "Brother, didn't you say that even a strong person at the fifth level of the Transformation Realm would find it difficult to resist after being controlled by the soul? How can she be so strong?" As he spoke, he turned to Huang on the side. Yan beckoned: "Come, wipe her face clean!" At this time, Huang Yan had completely lost herself, but there was nothing unusual about her expression! This is the real power of soul control. The will of the person who is attacked will be completely controlled, and he will not notice anything wrong, as if it should be like that. Huang Yan walked over with a chuckle, took out her handkerchief, and wiped the blood from the corners of Huangfu Shishi's mouth, with a look of surprise on her face: "Hey, junior sister, what's going on? Are you injured?" Huangfu Shishi shook his head slightly and said in a daze: "It's okay, what's wrong with me?" As he said that, seeing the blood stains on Huang Yan's handkerchief, a flash of struggle flashed deep in his eyes, and he said blankly: "Why did I vomit blood?" "Hey, it's all my brother's fault. I mentioned your parents accidentally just now. You were so sad that you vomited blood" Jiang Tianhai sighed with a heavy look on his face. "Yes, my father and mother are gone, the prince brother is also dead, and the sixth brother is also dead" Huangfu Shishi shed tears and choked up: "Now, I only have brother Xu Luo left. But he also betrayed me. With so many women around me, what's the point of living in this world? " A strange color flashed in Jiang Tianhai's eyes. He didn't expect that at this time, Huangfu Shishi had not been completely controlled. But fortunately, although there were some changes in details, there was no general direction. Any questions. Now Huangfu Shishi hates Xu Luo so much that he will definitely try his best to kill Xu Luo! Thinking of this, Jiang Tianhai wanted to laugh a few times, but he held back the pleasure in his heart and said gently to Huangfu Shishi: "Since junior sister is in a bad mood, it's better to go back quickly." "Okay, senior brother, then junior sister, I'll leave first!" Huangfu Shishi said, turned and left. Then, a happy smile appeared on Jiang Tianhai's handsome face. He waved his hand and removed the restrictions around him. Everything that happened around him just now was completely unknown to the outside world. This was not caused by Jiang Tianhai's own strength, but by something he possessed. A psychic weapon that can create realms! This psychic magical weapon was obtained by his brother Jiang Hanhai during a previous experience and was given to his younger brother. Jiang Tianhai was extremely excited. Looking at the delicate and beautiful Huang Yan, a sudden desire came into his mind. Thinking in his heart, he waved his hand and laid down a barrier again. Then he sat on the chair, unbuttoned his pants, and revealed his ferocious figure. He smiled at Huang Yan and said, "Come on" ¡­¡­ When Huangfu Shishi saw Xu Luo again, she found that Xu Luo was with Mr. Cat. Xu Luo's face seemed very ugly. When he saw himself, a very distressed expression flashed in his eyes. "Finallyhave you realized that you are sorry for me?" Huangfu Shishi thought to herself. For some reason, she felt extremely sad. Tears flowed down uncontrollably and she said, "Brother Xu Luo"?I, I have a headache! " Xu Luo already knew what happened from Master Mao, and couldn't help but hate himself for being too careless. He never expected that Brother Jiang Tianhai was not only despicable and shameless, but also had such a drug that made people shudder to think about it, and was controlled by someone. The mind is completely dependent on the willpower of others, and you are completely unaware of it. This is simply more painful than death! "Jiang TianhaiJiang Hanhaithis time, even if the King of Heaven doesn't stop me, I will kill youin pieces!" Volume 1 Chapter 370: Take advantage of the situation Xu Luo thought to himself, then hugged Huangfu Shishi in his arms and whispered: "Qiqi, good boy, if you have a sleep, everything will be fine!" While talking, Xu Luo communicated with Yaoguang Xinghun: "Yaoguang, help me!" The shaking light was silent, but then, a starlight shot out from Xu Luo's body and poured into Huangfu Shishi's body. Huangfu Shishi's body trembled slightly, and then fell asleep. Yaoguang¡¯s desolate and ancient voice sounded in Xu Luo¡¯s mind: ¡°She has been poisoned, it¡¯s very serious.¡± "Is there any way?" Xu Luo's voice was almost pleading: "Yaoguang, please help me!" "This poisonI can't help youbut" Yaoguang seemed to hesitate. "But what? I can promise you anything!" Xu Luo said immediately without hesitation. "Helping you is what I should do, but this poison is a bit troublesome." Yaoguang Xinghun's thoughts showed such hesitation for the first time. At this time, a cold female voice sounded in Xu Luo's mind, but it was Talking to Fluctlight. "Although it is not his business, it is his beloved woman's business. Will I refuse to save her?" "Ah? Youwho are you?" Xu Luo was surprised. This voice was very unfamiliar and cold, as if there was no emotion, but Xu Luo seemed to feel a kind of intimacy in it, as if it came from the soul. Deep down, this made his heart throb. Yaoguang Xinghun sighed softly, said nothing more, and then became silent. "Put this girl on the bed." The cold female voice gave a direct order without any explanation. Although Xu Luo had countless doubts in his heart, at this time, he could only do as the other party said. There was a vague guess in his heart that this cold female voice might also be an awakened star soul. ¡°Could it bethat it¡¯s Yu Heng?¡± Although he was guessing, Xu Luo put Qiqi on the bed without hesitation, and then waited for the other party's next instructions. But after waiting for a long time, no sound was heard. Until half an hour later, seeing Huangfu Shishi still asleep, Xu Luo finally couldn't help it and communicated with his mind: "What should we do next?" "It's better." The ancient and desolate voice of Yaoguang Xinghun sounded in Xu Luo's mind. "Okay? Really?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. It was about Qiqi's life safety, which made him a little confused. "Yes, the poison in her body has been removed, but Yu Heng, she well, Yu Heng's star soul has fallen into a deep sleep again. To wake up Yu Heng's star soul, not only does it require a lot of energy, but also ¡­¡± "And what?" Xu Luo was finally sure at this time that the cold female voice was the Yuheng Star Soul, but why didn't she communicate with him directly like Fluctlight? "And it is possible that the Yuheng Star Soul will not be able to awaken for a long time. This poison is very strange. It is considered one of the strange poisons in the world. Even we cannot easily resolve it. We can only use The original power suppresses it, and then decomposes it into the most essential thing" Yaoguang Star Soul's voice sounded helpless: "Yu Heng Star Soul has paid a price to help you this time. , unimaginable!¡± "I know, I will wake her up again at all costs!" Xu Luo said firmly. Don¡¯t say that Yuheng Xinghun fell into deep sleep again just to help him. Even if it wasn¡¯t, the intimacy from the depths of his soul reminded Xu Luo that there must be some kind of magical connection between them! The seven star souls can never appear in his body by chance! Xu Luo suddenly thought of the ancient star map he had seen in the underground palace The Yaoguang Star Soul sighed secretly in Xu Luo's dantian, and communicated with the other Star Soul with his thoughts: "We don't know whether it is right or wrong to do this." The other one also sounded very old, but said slowly with a somewhat rough voice: "Everything is doomed, there is no right or wrong, just like back then." "Maybe." Yaoguang Xinghun replied, and then fell into silence. Xu Luo, on his side, had been thinking hard for a long time, but he couldn't figure out what all this was about. He was still worried about Qiqi, so he put the matter in his mind for the time being, because Yaoguang didn't explain it to him for a day, and he would It's never really possible to guess why. Anyway, these seven star souls will never harm him! This is actually enough. Xu Luo held Huangfu Shishi's hand and stared at it affectionately. He blamed himself at the same time: If he had been more vigilant, he would have done more harm to Jiang Tianhai and others.With a little more vigilance, maybe this kind of thing won't happen. The cat master on the side looked at Xu Luo and said, "AhhhhhXu Luo, do you want to blame me?" Xu Luo said without raising his head: "I'm blaming myself!" "Shit!" Cat Master picked it up and said angrily: "You humans have a saying, it takes a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to guard against a thief! Do you understand? You don't understand this kind of thing at all. It¡¯s unavoidable! Unless you can keep her close to you and never leave your sight, you may encounter a strong enemy and drag her to death with you!¡± Master Mao¡¯s words resounded in Xu Luo¡¯s heart like a wake-up call. "Yes, you are right, but I still hate myself" Xu Luo murmured. "What's there to hate? You should hate the person who harmed her! Didn't you just say that you were going to cut those two people into pieces? Why did you forget it so quickly?" Mr. Cat roared. . "Of courseI haven't forgotten it!" Thinking of the two brothers Jiang Tianhai, Xu Luo felt furious in his heart. "Isn't it over then? Let's find a way to cut those two bastards into thousands of pieces, and we'll end it, right? It's such a simple thing, it makes you worry you're so stupid" "Hey" Huangfu Shishi, who was lying on the bed, suddenly moaned softly. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and saw Xu Luo's concerned face. Huangfu Shishi suddenly burst into tears. He threw himself into Xu Luo's arms and said sadly: "I thought I would never see you again! Wuwu" "Hey, it's really annoying when my little girl cries!" Mr. Cat muttered, and ducked out, out of sight. Xu Luo held Huangfu Shishi in his arms and comforted him softly. The most powerful thing about soul-controlling poison is that it controls people from the soul, but the person's mind will not be affected. It's just that when they are controlled, they will take it for granted that it is what is deep in their hearts. wishes and ideas. Just like now, after Huangfu Shishi woke up, she clearly remembered everything that happened before! "How did you get rid of this poison? Didn't you say that there is no cure for this poison?" Huangfu Shishi looked at Xu Luo with tears in her eyes, with a pitiful expression on her face: "If that's really the case, you Just kill me with your own hands, I don¡¯t want to do you any harm" "Silly girl, what are you talking about? You are okay now. Don't worry. Even if I betray the world, I won't hurt you at all!" Xu Luo stared into Huangfu Shishi's eyes and said softly. Huangfu Shishi leaned into Xu Luo's arms and hummed softly, feeling that she was the happiest person in the world. After a long time, Huangfu Shishi's emotions completely calmed down. He told Xu Luo Jiang Tianhai's plan, and then his beautiful crescent-like eyes flashed with overwhelming anger and murderous intent. He gritted his teeth and said: "This time, even if you betray the sect, , I won¡¯t let them go!¡± "Wherever you need to take action, just let me do it. Leave this matter to me." Xu Luo said in a calm voice. In the following days, Huangfu Shishi and Xu Luo stayed in the palace without going anywhere, living in seclusion. Shangguan Qing and some people secretly disappeared without a trace. But Xu Luo had expected it. He knew that the reason why Shangguan Qing came in person this time was not because of Jiang Tianhai's six-month appointment with him, but because of the spirit stone vein and the illusory legend! Shangguan Qing's disappearance must have been because of the spirit stone vein. He wanted to personally check to see how much money that vein was worth! "Just in time Shangguan Qing left the imperial capital, and now it's my time!" Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he glanced at Huangfu Shishi: "Qiqi, let's go out of the city to relax!" "Are you all ready?" Huangfu Shishi was somewhat worried: "Jiang Tianhai is nothing to be afraid of, but his brother is a strong man at the seventh level of the Transformation Realm, and I heard that he has many adventures, and his cultivation techniques are also extremely overbearing¡­¡­" "Don't worry, as long as he doesn't reach Shangguan Qing's level, he will definitely die this time!" Xu Luo said firmly. Almost everyone on Xu Luo's side is in retreat at this time. Xu Ji, Xu Su, Sui Yan, and Liu Feng. After taking Chaos Flat Peach, these people's strength has been greatly improved, and they are all in retreat at this time to consolidate their realm. , at the same time, they are also waiting for Xu Luo to bring them better skills! The breeze blows outside the city, and a small river flows slowly. The river banks are lined with red flowers and willows, and the scenery is pleasant. Xu Luo and Huangfu Shishi leaned against each other and sat on a big rock on the bank of the river. Huangfu Shishi asked softly: "Brother Xu LuoBrother, you are so powerful, you must have a lot of treasures, right? " "That's natural. This time in the small world, I discovered a large-scale ancient ruins, and I gained a lot from it!" Xu Luo looked a little proud and said with a smile: "Let's put it this way, even now It¡¯s not that easy for a strong man at the fifth level of transformation to kill me! Let alone a trash like Jiang Tianhai, my brother can defeat him with just a wave of his hand!¡± Jiang Tianhai, who was hiding in the dark, gritted his teeth and sneered in his heart: Xu Luo, I¡¯ll just let you be proud for a moment, wait Let¡¯s see how you can still laugh! Jiang Hanhai was very calm. He looked at Xu Luo in the distance, but deep in his eyes, there was a strong look of desire. He thought in his heart: As long as I get those treasures from him, my strength will definitely improve! By then, as long as I can touch that door I, Jiang Hanhai, will definitely become the strongest person of my age in the entire Kaiyang Sect! No, it¡¯s the entire sectarian world! Huangfu Shishi looked at Xu Luo with a charming look on her face: "Brother is so powerful? Even at the fifth level of transformation, I can't kill you? Then, what do you think, can Qiqi kill my brother?" Brothers Jiang Hanhai and Jiang Tianhai secretly felt their hearts tightening: It¡¯s coming! Xu Luo laughed loudly and hugged Huangfu Shishi in his arms: "Of course my Qiqi can kill me. If you want my life, I won't even blink!" "Really?" Huangfu Shishi showed an innocent expression on his face: "Brother, can you close your eyes?" Volume 1 Chapter 371 So tyrannical "Here we are, finally here!" The two brothers Jiang Hanhai and Jiang Tianhai who were hiding in the dark looked nervous and watched intently, with excitement in their eyes. "Brother, soul control is really powerful! You saidif we could use this thing on the sect leader" Jiang Tianhai whispered. "Shut up!" Jiang Hanhai lowered his voice, then glared at his brother fiercely, with a flash of fear in his eyes, and scolded: "You don't want your life! Do you think the sect leader is Xu Luo? If you really If you have such thoughts, I will kill you with my own hands! Otherwise, you will cause trouble to me!" Jiang Tianhai smiled coquettishly and said, "I'm just talking" "You can't even talk about it! Remember, don't make such an idea in the future!" Jiang Hanhai glared at his brother again, then turned his head and looked at Huangfu Shishi over there, his eyes once again filled with excitement. . ¡­¡­ "Okay, Qiqi, you can do whatever you want, butif you want me to close my eyes, you don't want to kiss me secretly, do you?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Oh, you're so bad!" Huangfu Shishi looked coquettish and extremely beautiful. At that moment, her astonishing beauty stunned the brothers Jiang Hanhai and Jiang Tianhai in the distance. "Damn it this little bitch really has a lot of affection for Xu Luo, the little bastard. His soul is controlled, and he can still show such a close attitude towards him. When Xu Luo dies I must let him She knows what it means to be a real man!" Jiang Tianhai looked at Xu Luo with a malicious light in his eyes and whispered viciously. Jiang Hanhai was also shocked by Huangfu Shishi's beauty. He glanced at his younger brother beside him and felt somewhat regretful. No matter what, he still cared about his younger brother and couldn't steal the woman he liked Xu Luo closed his eyes slightly and said, "Qiqi what reward do you want to give me?" Huangfu Shishi smiled, took out a foot-long red caltrop from his body, and then gently wrapped it around Xu Luo's neck. Xu Luo closed his eyes and said with a smile: "What is this? Do you want to tie a scarf on me? It's not winter now, it will be hot!" "Hong Ling! I didn't expect that the sect master actually gave this psychic weapon to this little bitch It seems that he really can't kill her easily!" Jiang Tianhai said with some surprise. Jiang Hanhai on the side also had a flash of strange color in his eyes, and murmured: "The Kaiyang Sect has no more than five psychic weapons in total. I didn't expect that the sect leader was willing to give the red water chestnut to her Could it be , do you want to use it as compensation for controlling the royal family of the sky?¡± Here, Huangfu Shishi stretched out his hand, with a gentle smile flashing in his eyes, and gently touched Xu Luo's face. He couldn't help but communicate with Xu Luo through voice transmission: "Brother I really can't do this." Will it hurt you? What if they don¡¯t fall for it?¡± "Qiqi, just feel free to do whatever you want. I have enough confidence in my body. Besides, it's so far away. As long as I close my breath, they won't be able to notice it at all. Don't forget, they control souls But I have great confidence!" Xu Luo said: "They must have done experiments before, and they would never have thought that the soul-controlling poison in you has already been cured!" "Yes, that's true." Huangfu Shishi finally stabilized her mind and murmured: "Brothergoodbye!" The red caltrop tied around Xu Luo's neck suddenly tightened, and Xu Luo only had time to scream: "Qiqiyou" Then, with a thud, his body fell into the dust. "Ah!" Huangfu Shishi suddenly covered his head with both hands and let out a sharp cry, and then also passed out. "Is this accomplished?" Jiang Tianhai opened his mouth slightly, eyes widened, and muttered: "Why is it different from what you thought?" "Although the soul control is very strong, it is not without flaws when faced with people with extremely strong willpower. Huangfu Shishi is extremely talented, and he has encountered adventures in the small world, and his strength has broken through to the realm of transformation. In addition, he has extremely affection for Xu Luo. "Shen, naturally it's not that easy to control, butfortunately, things are still under our control." Jiang Hanhai said, winking at Jiang Tianhai, and said: "Go over and drag that woman away, you." Haven¡¯t you always coveted her body? Leave it to you!¡± A bright smile finally appeared on Jiang Tianhai's face. He would not doubt his brother at all, and even if Xu Luo had a shocking treasure, he would not fight with his brother because he knew that as long as it was suitable for him, his brother would Will definitely give it to him! Looking at Huangfu Shishi who fainted over there, Jiang Tianhai geared up, his eyes full of excitement, and murmured: "Finally, I have waited for this day, Huangfu Shishi My little junior sister, you are finallyDamn it! " Jiang Hanhai followed his younger brother with a calm face, carefully observing Xu Luo who fell on the ground. At the same time, he released his powerful spiritual consciousness and enveloped Xu Luo. As long as Xu Luo made the slightest move, he would be the first to do so. Time to launch a thunder attack! You will never give Xu Luo a chance! Even in a real confrontation, Jiang Hanhai is 80% sure of killing Xu Luo, but caution is his style. He will never take risks if he can avoid taking risks. Seeking victory in stability is his principle. So when he got close to Xu Luo, Jiang Hanhai even directly released his body-protecting essence At the same time, he raised his hand and slapped Xu Luo with a palm. "Hahaha, brother, I think you are too cautious, right? As for" Jiang Tianhai disapproved of his brother's caution, but then, his laughter stopped abruptly like a little cock being strangled by the neck. , the eyes also emitted incredible light. Because he saw the red ribbon around Xu Luo's neck, it was like a red light flashing towards him instantly! At the same time, Xu Luo, who was lying on the ground, also suddenly accompanied by his laughter, a powerful aura of something shocking burst out! "Seeking death!" Jiang Hanhai, who had been on guard all the time, suddenly stood up like a cat whose tail was stepped on. There was a bang behind him, and a huge dharma image rose up. It turned out to be a big seal! The big seal swelled in the storm and turned into a hill. With a mighty force, it moved directly towards Xu Luo to suppress it! This is not the fifth level of the transformation realm, but the seventh level of the high level of the transformation realm! The small mountain-like seal seems to have condensed into substance, carrying a pressure like a stormy wave, as if it wants to suppress everything in the world! Xu Luo swung out his fists fiercely, yelled loudly, and hit a Overlord Strike! Bang bang! The physical body shakes the Dharma! Two fists hit Jiang Hanhai's seal. There was no one-sided situation as Jiang Hanhai imagined. He was full of confidence, and the scene of killing with one strike did not happen! Xu Luo's two fists hit his big seal, making two loud noises, like a thunderbolt falling on a sunny dayit shook the whole world, and the powerful echo made people almost deafen! Poof! Jiang Hanhai spurted out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Xu Luo in disbelief and said, "This is impossible!" brush! Over there, Huangfu Shishi drove the psychic weapon Hong Ling and attacked Jiang Tianhai directly. Huangfu Shishi's eyes were full of hatred, and he obviously hated this shameless fellow disciple to the extreme! "You are no match for me!" Jiang Tianhai quickly regained his composure after a moment of panic. He did not believe that his brother would be Xu Luo's match. But in my heart, I was still extremely surprised that Huangfu Shishi was able to get rid of the control of the soul control, and even deep down in my heart, there was a hint of fear. Therefore, Jiang Tianhai¡¯s desire for Huangfu Shishi has completely disappeared. What he wants to do is how to deal with these two people perfectly without being discovered by others! "Fortunately, the place we chose is dozens of miles away from the imperial capital and is inaccessible" Jiang Tianhai breathed a sigh of relief. He took out a long stick from the storage ring. The stick was six feet long and golden in color. It's a golden stick! Jiang Tianhai held the golden stick and swiped it hard at the red water chestnut that Huangfu Shishi sacrificed, and said coldly: "Psychic magic weaponnot only you have it! I have it too!" Click! Just when Jiang Tianhai was full of confidence, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking bones not far away. He instinctively glanced over there, but saw a scene that he could never believe. In his mind, his brother, who was like a god and could never be defeated, had one of his hands held by Xu Luo. The angle of the entire arm was extremely weird. Anyway, it was absolutely impossible for him to stretch his arm to that angle. ! Jiang Hanhai, who was in the seventh level of Transformation Realm, was unexpectedly grabbed by Xu Luo and broke one of his arms! "This is impossible!" Jiang Tianhai yelled out. The red caltrop that Huangfu Shishi offered was placed on his golden stick at this moment. One side of it suddenly straightened, and then it was whipped towards Jiang Tianhai like a whip. head! In the panic, Jiang Tianhai only had time to turn his head, and the edge of the red water chestnut swept along his cheek. There was a sharp sting, and his smooth face was turned into a bloody mess! "Ahbitch, I'm going to kill you!" Jiang Tianhai was furious. "Ah ah ah, Mr. Cat can't bear it anymore.! Master Cat wants to chew you carefully, bite after bite, ah ah ah ah! Turn you into uncle's excrement one by one, ah ah ah ah" With a roar, an incredibly fast shadow pounced directly on Jiang Tianhai. Click! Jiang Hanhai¡¯s other arm over there was twisted again at this moment! It¡¯s rawlike twisting a twisttwisting and breaking! From Jiang Hanhai's throat, he roared and screamed in extreme pain. The sound was horrifying. Yes, because the pain was so extreme, his throat was broken by his own roar in an instant, so what came out was that A scream full of despair. The big seal method was blocked, and then Xu Luo got closer. Jiang Hanhai never dreamed that Xu Luo's physical body could be so strong. The moment the first arm was twisted, Jiang Hanhai even felt something : The person opposite him is not a human! But a pure-blooded holy beast in human form! "I said, I will cut your brothers into pieces!" Jiang Hanhai, who was in despair, heard Xu Luo's words that were as cold as Jiuyou's. He suddenly rolled his eyes and fainted. Volume 1 Chapter 372: Massacre Seeing his brother being tortured like this, Jiang Tianhai's eyes were blood red, he let out an extremely angry roar, and rushed towards Xu Luo like crazy. brush! Like a ray of light, Master Cat grabbed Jiang Tianhai's face with his paw at an incredibly fast speed, and immediately snatched away a large piece of bloody flesh. Jiang Tianhai let out a scream, feeling as if his whole face had been torn apart, his voice trembled, and he howled in fear: "What the hell!" "It's your cat!" The cat moved like the wind, swept a paw, and once again grabbed a large piece of meat from Jiang Tianhai's shoulder. By this time, Huangfu Shishi no longer needed to take action. He took back the red water chestnut and stood aside, watching all this with cold eyes. Although there was a touch of unbearable deep in his eyes, what was more, there was a hearty desire for revenge. "Weren't you very stubborn before, so you fainted like this?" Xu Luo glanced at Jiang Hanhai, and then without hesitation slapped Jiang Hanhai's dantian with his palm, smashing his dantian into pieces. Jiang Hanhai, who was in a coma, trembled violently, and woke up from the pain. His eyes shot out with extremely malicious light, staring at Xu Luo: "You are so cruel! Xu Luo, you must not die well! My master ¡­I won¡¯t let you go!¡± "Vicious?" A hint of a smile appeared on Xu Luo's face: "I am as vicious as you? I used the inhumane poison of controlling souls to design my fellow juniors. Do you have the nerve to call me vicious?" ¡°With that said, Xu Luo stepped on Jiang Hanhai¡¯s calf bone and broke it. The sound of the broken bones made people¡¯s hearts tremble. "Ah!" Jiang Hanhai screamed: "Kill me! Xu Luo please kill me, don't torture me anymore!" "If I can't unlock the soul-controlling poison, will you let me go? Will you let your fellow junior sister go?" Xu Luo glanced sideways at Jiang Hanhai, then spat hard on the ground: "Follow me When people like you talk about kindness, you are being cruel to yourself!¡± Xu Luo's words made the people there who were already a little intolerable and wanted Xu Luo to give them a happy pleasure. Huangfu Shishi suddenly closed his mouth. "Yeah, if Brother Xu Luo doesn't have the ability to unlock the soul-controlling poison, what will be the result now?" Huangfu Shishi thought in her mind, her face turned pale, and the more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became. Dare to imagine the scene behind it. "If I am still controlled by the strange soul poison, Brother Xu Luo will definitely not protect me. Then, under circumstances that are completely beyond my control, I will treat him as an enemy and kill him and then I forget it If he is not silenced, he will become Jiang Tianhai's plaything" Huangfu Shishi murmured to himself, and the last hint of unbearableness in his eyes disappeared completely. "The winner is the king or the loser, Xu Luo I admit I underestimated you. You are a good person. Please kill me and give me a good time! Please!" Jiang Hanhai's vocal cords had broken and he was sputtering. The roar sounded like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other, and blood was spitting out from the mouth. "If you want to target me, I'm not afraid! I, Xu Luo, have never been afraid of anyone's challenge! Even if you don't want to have an honest fight with me, that's up to you! Let you have all kinds of plots and tricks, and I will continue." Xu Luo looked at Jiang Hanhai and said slowly. "But you want to use the person closest to me to frame me. What's even more outrageous is that this person is actually your junior fellow student! Jiang Hanhai, you two brothers, even if you have a little bit of humanity, You can¡¯t do such an inhumane thing!¡± ¡°And seeing your skillful looks, it¡¯s clear that this is not the first time you have done this. There may have been many innocent people controlled by you before, doing things completely out of your control¡± "So, nowplease ask me to give you a good time, haha, don't even think about it!" Xu Luo's voice rose, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Jiang Hanhai coldly, and then said: "Meow meow, I see your claws are quite sharp. They should be good for Ling Chi. I'll leave it to you." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Is this what Mr. Cat's noble paws are for?" Mr. Cat roared arrogantly, but then he laughed and said: "But what you did this time, Mr. Cat likes." , I¡¯ll help you this time!¡± "Xu LuoXu Luoyou will not die well!" Jiang Hanhai's eyes were splitting, and he was also extremely frightened. This proud young man of Kaiyang Sect never dreamed that one day he would end up like this. You know, he used to abuse his enemies, but he loved them the most! Watching those people struggling in pain and despair, begging for death, he would get a great sense of satisfaction. He never thought that one day he would end up with the same end. "If you don't die well, that's not what you need to worry about. What you want to think about now is how to die early.Come on, don't think about committing suicide and fall into the hands of a person like me. In fact, it's hard for you to die even if you want to! "Xu Luo said lightly. "Ah!" Jiang Hanhai finally collapsed and screamed in fear: "Master help me Is anyone from the Kaiyang Sect nearby? Help me!" "It's a pity that this place is dozens of miles away from the imperial capital and is surrounded by mountains. Normally no one would come to this place. No matter how loud he screams, no one will hear him. Jiang Tianhai's face over there was already mangled with blood and flesh, and he looked extremely hideous and terrifying. He still looked like the handsome young man before. He was already extremely frightened. He had peed his pants a long time ago. A wave of irritation came out. Master Mao He pinched his nose and hid far away, cursing: "You idiot, Master Cat will come back to deal with you later!" Jiang Tianhai crawled and struggled to reach Xu Luo, crying bitterly: "Xu Luo, Xu Luo, I was wrong Please, please forgive me, I don't want to die, I was wrong, I It¡¯s really wrong¡­¡± "roll!" Xu Luo kicked Jiang Tianhai away with just one kick: "From the moment you used your soul control, your fate has been doomed!" "Junior sister little junior sister, my good junior sister, I was wrong. Please tell Xu Luo, please spare me. From now on, I will work as a cow, a horse, and a slave for you What do you want me to do? Just do whatever you want" Jiang Tianhai turned around and went to ask Huangfu for Shishi. Seeing his appearance, Huangfu Shishi immediately turned away, not even bothering to say a word to him. Jiang Tianhai finally felt the feeling of despair. Suddenly he laughed wildly, and then slowly stood up. With his bloody face, he roared like crazy at Xu Luo: "Xu Luo, you are not that noble. , We are shameless and dark, how can you be so bright? You are not trying to fight openly, how can you be my brother's opponent? Do you dare to fight openly with me now? ?¡± Jiang Tianhai¡¯s voice was completely distorted, like a terrifying beast howling. Xu Luo glanced at Jiang Tianhai with contempt and said slowly: "You don't deserve it!" With a plop, Jiang Tianhai's knees weakened and he fell to the ground All the madness, all the pride, including the self-esteem that had long been lost without a shadow, in front of these three words spoken by Xu Luo, just like in the mirror The moon is in the flowers and water. It seems real, but if there is even the slightest hint of trouble, it will immediately reveal its fragile side and be easily broken! ¡­¡­ "Is there really no problem with this? They are all gone. Will the sect leader come back and cause trouble for us?" Huangfu Shishi asked on the way back. Although the hatred was repaid, Huangfu Shishi felt happy, but when he thought of the various consequences that this incident might cause, Huangfu Shishi couldn't really relax. The strength of the sect leader Shangguan Qing is unfathomable, and the foundation of the Kaiyang Sect is also extremely strong. Those who come out for activities do not fully represent the strength of the Kaiyang Sect. There are also many older people who cannot come out in seclusion all year round. They can only be found when major events happen to the sect. They will only come out of seclusion when there is a crisis And once those people are alerted, the consequences will be disastrous. At least, people like Xu Luo and the others now have absolutely no strength to fight against them. "Shangguan Qing is handsome and elegant in appearance, but he is actually very scheming. Although he is extremely strong, he is very good at keeping a low profile and being patient." Xu Luo said, and then said with a smile: "I still remember a few days ago, he was In fact, he and I both know very well that if he really takes action, it will be difficult for me to resist, but because I can perform this magical technique, he becomes suspicious of my identity. You are not afraid of me, but you are afraid of provoking the strong person who may be behind me!¡± Huangfu Shishi was thoughtful, lowered his head and thought for a while, and then said: "Yes, although the sect master is powerful, he is very cautious in doing things. In fact, Jiang Hanhai also inherited this personality of the sect master, but he He didn't expect that there would be someone in this world who could break the soul-controlling poison. The thing he relied on the most became the only loophole in the whole thing, so I'm afraid he will think that he is so unlucky until he dies." "Why, are you still thinking about this? Qiqi, don't be mentally burdened. We are not the kind of bad people who like to scheme against others, but if someone wants to harm us by any means, we must use the same means to fight back!" Xu Luo's voice was a little low. It was actually the first time for him to kill an enemy. In the past, even in the Stubborn Stone Sect, it was just killing one person in ten steps, with bloody methods. Brothers Jiang Hanhai and Jiang Tianhai have really reached Xu Luo's limit. Otherwise, Xu Luo would not have used this method to deal with them. "The Kaiyang Sect's intention to enter the secular world this time is not small. Therefore, before getting enough benefits, Shangguan Qing will not really follow us even if he suspects us.What a shame, after all, he still wants to do things based on Kaiyang Sect's status as the master sect of the Cangqiong Royal Family. "Xu Luo comforted. "The situation will become clearer one day" Huangfu Shishi said. "Haha, you are right, the situation will become clear one day." A bright smile appeared on Xu Luo's face: "Just wait until that day, weshould no longer need to fear Kaiyang Sect! " Volume 1 Chapter 373 Marriage The disappearance of Jiang Hanhai and Jiang Tianhai did not cause much reaction. Because this time the people of Kaiyang Sect entered the secular world, almost everyone had different tasks. With the disappearance of Shangguan Qing and several senior Kaiyang Sect figures, those Kaiyang Sect disciples who originally lived in the posthouse also began to leave the imperial capital one after another, each carrying out their own tasks. Xu Luo directly took Huangfu Shishi and returned to the imperial capital very leisurely. There were no guards around him. It looked like two men and women in love went for an outing in the countryside, talking and laughing all the way back to the Xu family. At this time, the Xu family is much more lively than before. Not to mention the power that the Xu family has accumulated now is enough to make any wealthy family in the Cangqiong Empire bow their heads. It only means that brothers Xu Su and Xu Luo are no longer single. Especially Xu Su, when she was in crisis, she said she would marry two daughters at the same time. Now that the crisis is over, she naturally has to fulfill her promise. After that crisis, Xia Muyao finally figured out a lot of things. Although the relationship with Guo Ying was not very harmonious, they would no longer be as tit-for-tat as in the past. Many times, there would even be some conflicts. Communication and communication. Xia Muyao's family naturally had no objections. The original Xu family was like a giant to the Xia family. Today, the Xu family is even more prosperous. The top wealthy families in the Sky Empire are eager to marry their daughters to the Xu family, and are very jealous of the Xia family's luck. "Second brother, where have you gone? Mom is looking for you!" As soon as Xu Luo stepped into the house, he saw his eldest brother walking towards him. At this time, Xu Su's face was red, her head held high, and she looked like a happy event was coming. "Qiqi and I went out for a walk, what does mom want from me?" Xu Luo replied with a smile. "Good thing!" Xu Su gave it a try, then nodded towards Huangfu Shishi: "I've met the princess!" "Brother, you don't need to be so polite, just call me Qiqi." Huangfu Shishi smiled slightly and said, "Otherwise, someone should say that I am acting like a princess!" "Haha, you two are so sweet and enviable!" Xu Su joked to the two of them, and left first on the grounds that he still had to deal with his marriage. Huangfu Shishi whispered nervously to Xu Luo: "Hey, let me tell you, what does your mother want from you? Could it be that she wants you to get married?" "Why, you don't want to?" Xu Luo laughed. "God knows how many your mother wants you to take at one time!" Huangfu Shishi muttered, rolling his eyes. By this time, the two of them had already walked to the backyard. Along the way, they met many servants of the Xu Mansion, who all looked at the two of them in awe. Today¡¯s Xu Mansion is no longer as deserted as it used to be, and there are many new faces among the servants, so they are naturally full of awe for the legendary figure Xu Luo. On the other hand, the old people in the Xu Mansion were very confident in front of this group of new servants. "We have grown up watching the eldest and second young masters!" This sentence alone is enough. The current Xu Mansion looks more like a top family in the imperial capital. At least, Luo Xinlan is very satisfied with the current situation. "It's great. Life like this is like a dream. It would be great if it could go on like this forever!" Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Ji and sighed slightly: "My biggest wish in the past was that one day you could start from After returning safely from the battlefield, our family will sit together with Meimei and have a reunion dinner" Women are all emotional, Luo Xinlan said, her eye circles were slightly red, and her voice was a little trembling: "At that time, what I was most looking forward to and what I was most afraid of was the news coming back from the battlefield ahead. I hope to hear about your return victoriously, and I don¡¯t want to hear any bad news about you.¡± "Lan'er, those days have passed. Isn't it nice to be like this now?" Xu Ji was wearing a satin robe, squinting and blowing slightly on the tea bowl in his hand. How could he tell that he was an iron-blooded general on the battlefield? , more like a rich man. "It's very good, but now those sects suddenly interfere with the secular world, and our family is very involved with those sects. I'm really worried" Luo Xinlan sighed softly. She was different from ordinary secular women. She has been in the sect for many years since she was a child. Although Luoshui An is not a big sect, for the world, it is already an existence that needs to be looked up to. Now, those giant sects that were originally only in legends have entered the secular world one after another. Their appearance of tigers and wolves is enough to make people wary. If these had nothing to do with her family, Luo Xinlan wouldn't bother to worry about it, but now she is very clear that her beloved second son Xu Luo is deeply entangled with these sects.  Especially now that the royal family and the Xu family can almost be said to be one family, sharing weal and woe. Kaiyang Zong clearly wants to control the Cangqiong royal family, thereby controlling the entire Cangqiong, and gain an upper hand in the righteousness. It would be understandable if they really did a lot for the royal family, but they don't want to give anything This is naturally something that cannot be tolerated. Xu Luo¡¯s temperament may seem gentle, but in fact he is very tough and cannot be suppressed by force at all. Facing a big shot like Shangguan Qing, how could he possibly compromise if he dared to take action? "Take it one step at a time. When I was fighting at the front, many times the battle seemed uncertain or even hopeless. In front of the station, we would also be nervous and fearful, and we would also think of you. I'm afraid I'll never see you again" Xu Ji's voice was low, and he felt a lot of emotion when he recalled the past. "Husband" Luo Xinlan gently held Xu Ji's rough hand and called out affectionately. "But in the end, didn't we all survive?" Xu Ji put down the tea bowl, held Luo Xinlan's hand, and said with a smile: "Our son is already outstanding now! I believe that in the future, he will only He will be even better! I am his father, and I know him well. If he has the courage to challenge those of Kaiyang Sect, he must have the confidence!" Before it was over, the general Wang added something slyly: "This is up to me!" "Bah!" Luo Xinlan rolled her eyes at her husband, spat at him, and said, "I'm really not ashamed!" "Hehe." Xu Ji couldn't help but giggle when he saw his middle-aged wife showing off her girlish look, infinitely soft and graceful. When Xu Luo came in with Huangfu Shishi, he happened to see this scene. Huangfu Shishi blushed a little at that time, neither advancing nor retreating. Luo Xinlan was even more unbearable. As a mother, her son and future daughter-in-law watched her flirt with her husband, and she felt extremely embarrassed. Xu Ji¡¯s face was well practiced, and he glared at Xu Luo fiercely. Brother Luo is self-taught and has inherited his father¡¯s fine bloodline. He said with an innocent face: ¡°The door is not closed¡± "Ahem" Xu Ji's mouth twitched slightly, and then he took on the appearance of the head of the family, looked at Huangfu Shishi with a smile, and said, "The princess is here, sit down quickly." This is not Xu Ji's stage show. In fact, his current status has already surpassed that of a princess in the royal family. Huangfu Shishi should bow to Xu Ji when he sees her. Huangfu Shishi's face turned red, he saluted Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan, and then said in a soft voice: "Uncle and aunt just call me Qiqi." "Well, Qiqi, she is getting more and more beautiful!" Luo Xinlan looked at Huangfu Shishi with a satisfied look on her face, praised her sincerely, and then immediately said: "Xiao Luo, I asked you to come over this time. I have something to discuss with you, and Qiqi happens to be here with you, so that¡¯s the best, let¡¯s discuss your marriage!¡± "Uh" Xu Luo's handsome face twitched slightly. Sure enough, he was afraid of what might happen. He said with a grimace: "Mom, isn't this eldest brother's marriage, hasn't it been done yet? You should worry about it first. Brother¡¯s marriage, mine¡­isn¡¯t it urgent?¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xu Luo glanced at Qiqi next to him somewhat guiltily, it's not that he had any thoughts about other women, it was just that he was too young and had an instinctive fear of marriage. "Why are you not in a hurry? Children from other families, as old as you, have already run all over the floor! Your brother has already been very worried about my mother, and now he is finally settled!" Luo Xinlan scolded: "Or are you dissatisfied with Princess Qiqi?" "Tsk Is this my mother or Qiqi's mother" Xu Luo muttered in his heart, feeling the hot gaze from beside him, and quickly replied: "How could it be possible? Qiqi and I are childhood sweethearts and have a good relationship. Very good, how can you be dissatisfied?¡± "Then let's get married? What else is there to say? Happy events come in pairs, you and your brother, just get married together! Then hurry up and give me two grandsons!" Luo Xinlan said with a happy face. Huangfu Shishi on the side looked at Luo Xinlan dumbfounded, and then bursts of shyness came to her heart, accompanied by infinite sweetness. Xu Ji smiled at the side and did not interrupt. He seemed happy to see his son showing such embarrassment, but he was thinking in his heart: This boy has changed a lot since the star sacrifice. It is a good thing to become confident, but this The boy has become completely invisible to me Now that I am a father, I can finally find some sense of accomplishment. Huangfu Shishi glanced at Xu Luo, endured her shyness, and said softly: "Aunt, it's not that Qiqi doesn't want to get married at this time. On the one hand, Xu Luo and other confidants, if I marry him like this, It doesn't seem fair to others; also??My parents¡± As he spoke, Huangfu Shishi¡¯s eyes turned red. Luo Xinlan sighed softly and looked at Huangfu Shishi with a kind face: "Silly boy, my aunt is also a woman. If you do this, how much grievance will you have to bear? In addition, the reason why my aunt wants you to get married now is because of your My father and mother are gone Auntie, I want to give you a home. From now on, you will treat me as your biological mother" Huangfu Shishi's tears fell down her cheeks, and her heart seemed to be melted. Lihua raised her head with a smile and looked at Luo Xinlan: "Mother!" "Good boy!" Luo Xinlan stood up, came to Huangfu Shishi, and hugged her gently. Volume One Chapter 374 Tianxuan Enters the World Xu Ji sighed and turned away. He had experienced life and death on the battlefield and had seen many separations and separations, but at this moment, he still couldn't help but feel a little sad. Xu Luo was even more silent. He knew that he was not as considerate as his mother. During this period, although everyone had experienced too much, who could be as pitiful as Qi Qi? Looking at Huangfu Shishi's thin cheeks, Xu Luo's heart softened. He knew that Qiqi, who had suffered too many blows, was already a strong enough girl. He must not let her down, let alone make her sad again. . Xu Luo felt something in her heart, and Huangfu Shishi didn't feel it in her heart. She really didn't expect that Xu Luo's mother would consider it so thoughtfully, which made her heart completely melt. In Luo Xinlan's arms, she felt as if she was there again. I found that feeling of being in my mother's arms. This kind of family affection is something Xu Luo cannot give her. After a long time, Huangfu Shishi's mood stabilized. He shyly took the handkerchief handed over by Xu Luo, wiped his tears, then raised his head, looked at Luo Xinlan and said, "Mom, you just asked me how much grievance I have to bear. , In fact, I don¡¯t feel wronged. Yes, I do hope to be with Xu Luo and become his only woman. But mother, you still have sister Lianyi, and the Phoenix of Tianxuan Sect, who has also been with Xu Luo through life and death. confidant¡­¡­" "But this will really wrong you." Luo Xinlan sighed. As Xu Luo's mother, she didn't want her son to marry more beautiful girls. However, considering Huangfu Shishi's status and current status, she didn't want her son to marry more beautiful girls. Due to the situation, Luo Xinlan was very afraid of hurting her already seriously injured heart. "It's okay. Since I joined the sect, I understand many things better than before. The various difficulties we are currently facing require Xu Luo to do this." Huangfu Shishi said at the end, Luo Xinlan and Luo Xinlan were beside him. Xu Ji looked at her with a bit of surprise and surprise. Although Shishi is a princess, she has never shown her political acumen. Now it seems that she has always been underestimated. Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Shishi and smiled bitterly: "Qiqi, why are you doing this?" Huangfu Shishi rolled her beautiful eyes at Xu Luo: "I'm taking advantage of you. If it weren't for this situation, do you think I would let them succeed? At most at most I would only allow Sister Lianyi! As for Phoenix, Xu Qing , and Lin Luoxue and the like, I won¡¯t give them any chance!" "What? In addition to Phoenix and Ripple there are others?" Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan were both a little dumbfounded, thinking that their sons still had such ability? I haven't seen any girls like him "Xu Qing and I are just ordinary friends. Lin Luoxue although we have known her for a long time, our friendship is not deep. Moreover, this time, there should be no relationship between Tianshu and us. There is no room for maneuver. I don¡¯t believe that Xiang Wentian, the leader of the Tianshu Sect, would not know anything about such a big thing." Xu Luo said, "So, if Lin Luoxue and I meet again we may be enemies." Huangfu Shishi was silent for a moment, and said softly: "Actually, Lin Luoxue is quite good. If possible, I don't want to be his enemy. Every injustice has its own debtor, and I only want those who participated in harming my family that day to die. In addition, there is also the mastermind behind the whole thing, I will never let it go!¡± In the end, under Huangfu Shishi¡¯s persuasion, Luo Xinlan regretfully gave up the idea of ??holding weddings for her two sons at the same time, but she was very happy to have another daughter. Because Huangfu Shishi had already opened his mouth to call her mother. "It's just that this kind of thing cannot be spread out for the time being. After all, Huangfu Shishi's identity is very sensitive. It doesn't matter if she really gets married. If she changes her mind before she gets married, many people will criticize the Xu family for being too ambitious. ¡­¡­ "Is this the imperial capital of the Cangqiong Empire? It's so prosperous and lively! It's so beautiful. I didn't expect that the world can be so beautiful!" A young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, with an innocent face, looked at the scenery around the Cangqiong Empire. , eyes full of curiosity. "Don't look around and let others laugh. When you get to Xu Luo's house, just ask him to send someone to take you out for a nice stroll!" Li Wenxi sat on a unicorn and looked at the scenery of the imperial capital with some emotion, sighing softly. Said: "In a blink of an eye so many years have passed. The emperor has not changed much, but I have grown old." Qiu Shuiduan, who was full of white hair, rode a black horse and said softly: "You still look like a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, how can you be old? On the contrary, I already have silver hair, so I am old." "Uncle is not old, he is the youngest!" An innocent-looking Yaya leaned out from behind Qiu Shuiduan and said in a childlike voice: "Is this the big brother's home? It's really big and beautiful. !¡± The phoenix was also riding on a unicorn that was all white and without a single hair. It said nothing.But her eyes as she looked around were full of emotion. She had left this city for so long, and before, she valued this place even more than the sect. Almost all her memories are in this bustling city. The most important thing is, here there is Xu Luo! Since returning to the sect, almost everyone has been in seclusion for a period of time, and their strength has been greatly improved. Later, they all heard about what happened in the world and the rumor that "there is a treasure in the sky and you will become an immortal". Li Wenxi, Fenghuang and others didn't care about this rumor. What they were most worried about was Xu Luo! Because of the huge changes in the sky, apart from the royal family, the Xu family is the first to bear the brunt! As a descendant of the Xu family, Xu Luo could not escape and would not escape. Therefore, Li Wenxi decided on the spot to bring people into the secular world and use practical actions to support Xu Luo. She originally thought that this decision would not be supported, but as soon as she proposed it, almost everyone expressed their approval immediately. Including many people who originally belonged to the Taishang Elder¡¯s lineage, this time, they all swayed and expressed their approval! Li Wenxi was surprised and a little confused at the same time, until Fenghuang told her the reason. "Master, think about it, what kind of status does Xu Luo have in the sect world of the entire Central Plains Star Continent?" "What kind of status? It should be regarded as a young genius. I don't think even a big shot like Shangguan Qing, the leader of Kaiyang Sect, is interested in recruiting him?" "Young genius? Master, you still underestimated Xu Luo. He is not a young genius, he is a peerless genius! His future is limitless!" "I understand what you mean, Phoenix. You want to say that the feelings invested in Xu Luo now will definitely bring us unimaginable returns as long as he grows up in the future, right?" "Considering from a sect's point of view, this is indeed the case. Therefore, those who originally belonged to the Taishang Elder's lineage have changed their attitudes this time, either directly or secretly! Because they are finally afraid!" When it comes to people from the Supreme Elder's lineage, Fenghuang couldn't help but reveal a hint of ridicule on his lips. Since returning from the small world, the attitudes of those who stayed behind have really changed completely after seeing the changes that have taken place in them. Leng Yulian, who was originally silent, simply left Tianxuan, saying that she was going on a trip. In Fenghuang's words, Leng Yulian was afraid of being liquidated and ran away! The power that the Supreme Elder and Leng Yulian had built over the years fell apart and became vulnerable to a single blow in the face of the absolute strength of Li Wenxi's master and apprentice. Phoenix used the sect¡¯s future as an excuse to persuade Li Wenxi to help Xu Luo again, but she didn¡¯t know that Li Wenxi also had a secret that couldn¡¯t be told, so even if Phoenix didn¡¯t persuade her, she would still find an excuse to enter the world and help Xu Luo! This time, Li Wenxi brought out almost half of Tianxuan Sect's elites. They were the advance team, about thirty people, and there were more than five hundred people on the road behind. They had already dispersed under Fenghuang's instructions, and traveled through In a secular way, they would inquire about some information, and then converge on the imperial capital from various places. Since you decided to help Xu Luo, you naturally have to take action. You can't just rush into the imperial capital with a large group of people and then do nothing except bring a burden to Xu Luo. ¡­¡­ The Xu family has become more and more lively in recent days. Xu Su's wedding is coming soon, and many people from the Xia family are coming from Hongcheng. After all, Xia Muyao is the daughter of the Xia family, and now she is going to marry into the most wealthy family in the sky. , the Xia family is also proud of it, so naturally they have to take care of it and not lose face. Guo Ying betrayed the sect and had no family in the secular world. Mrs. Sui, who had just lost her husband, had gotten along well with Guo Ying because she had fled together before, so she recognized Guo Ying as her goddaughter. Sui Yan also had a child. elder sister. The family background of the Sui family is naturally not bad. Because of Sui Wanli's death, the royal family gave the Sui family a huge compensation. This time when Guo Ying got married, the Sui family also gave a large dowry. Xu Luo gave Huangfu Shishi a Chaos Peach, and then helped her refine and absorb all the energy before going into seclusion. Because he had a vague feeling that as Yuheng Star Soul fell into sleep, other star souls seemed to have temporarily stopped absorbing energy. Therefore, Xu Luo's incredibly fast cultivation speed suddenly appeared - he couldn't hold it any longer. He is about to achieve a breakthrough from the fourth peak level of Transformation Realm. In the secret room, Xu Luo closed his eyes slightly and was constantly running various exercises. "Since I have broken through, I must break through from the most perfect state. Now my physical body is extremely powerful."?I have reached the extreme in this realm and cannot continue to improve. My energy accumulation has already surpassed people in the same realm and reached an incredible height. So now all I can improve are the various techniques I practice! " "The Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique has already been upgraded once. It is estimated that it will be difficult to upgrade again in a short time. So, the Seven Kills of the Army, the Fluttering Light Step, the Fluttering Light Explosion, Yuheng Demonic Sound and Overlord Juethese The skills can still be improved!" Xu Luo began to evolve the various techniques he practiced in his mind. Xu Luo had already practiced to an extremely proficient level, and now it was naturally very easy to deduce them. But if you want to find a way to continue to improve from the already perfect technique, it is difficult to reach the sky! Xu Luo was thinking hard. Volume One Chapter 375 A Desperate Experience The first of the seven kills to break the army - broken bones and muscles! A picture suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind. This is a vast starry sky, full of desolation and loneliness. The starry sky is cold and without any warmth, making people feel that this is a dead place. Just when Xu Luo was confused, the picture suddenly changed, and a battle scene suddenly appeared in front of his eyes! It was a giant beast with a strange appearance, a dragon head and a turtle body, and its limbs were like pillars of heaven. It was huge and huge. Compared with it, some of the stars around it were not as big as one of its eyes! "Could it bethat this is the legendary ancient beast Bixi?" Xu Luo's mind was filled with shock. Ancient beasts are more powerful than holy beasts, but are limited to legendary creatures. It is said that ancient beasts can kill gods, but no one has seen them, and no one dares to confirm that they existed. Now, when Xu Luo suddenly realized Po Jun's Seven Kills, he unexpectedly appeared in his spiritual world. At this moment, Bixi seemed to be in the midst of a violent rage, roaring horribly. Although Xu Luo couldn't hear the sound, he could see countless stars shattering into dust under Bixi's roar! "Oh my godis this the power of the ancient beast? It's so terrifying!" Xu Luo couldn't help but mutter to himself. Huo Di, a figure appeared in front of Bixi. This figure was also extremely tall. Although it was only a back figure, it gave people a sense of majesty, as if it conveyed endless majesty. People can't help but want to worship! Although this figure is very tall, compared with Bixi's size, it is much different, just like the gap between a cat and a tiger. However, Bi Xi, who was in a frenzy, seemed to be greatly threatened when he saw this man. He opened his mouth and spit out a stream of Tianhe. The sight of the flood made Xu Luo realize for the first time the power of water It turns out that it can be so powerful! That hexagram of the Milky Way shook the entire void of the universe to pieces, and countless stars were washed away, like helpless stones washed away in a flood The figure with only Xu Luo's back was walking in steps that Xu Luo was very familiar with, avoiding the hanging river, and then casually threw out a punch "Ahisn't this the Shaking Light Step? What he uses isshattering bones and muscles!" Xu Luo's eyes widened. He looked at this scene in disbelief, unblinking for fear of missing even a little bit of the scene. boom! Silently, the figure punched the extremely heavy shell of Biyi. Xu Luo was horrified when he saw it, and he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment deep in his heart - Da Yin Xi Sheng! Although there was no sound at all, it gave Xu Luo a feeling like Hong Zhongda Lu! ¡°Ouch!¡± The hideous dragon opened its mouth and let out an extremely painful scream. Then the huge turtle shell on its body cracked open like a spider web, and fell towards the endless abyss of the universe. Fall down! Then, the meridians inside were revealed, extending in all directions. Any one of them would be extremely huge! What made Xu Luo horrified was that the huge meridians were all broken at this moment, and blood like the Milky Way was spraying everywhere. The last scene that remained in front of Xu Luo's eyes was the bleak and cold blood of the mythical beast in the cold depths of the universe. The picture in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness dimmed, and all the scenes disappeared, but the domineering blow of the majestic back was engraved in the depths of Xu Luo's soul! "Yao Guang is that scene real? Who is that person?" Xu Luo knew that there was no one else but Yao Guang who could allow him to see such a scene. "Have youunderstood the essence?" Yaoguang didn't answer him, but asked Xu Luo. "II just felt shocked" Xu Luo felt ashamed. He was really only focused on the shock instead of understanding it seriously. "Then understand it carefully and you will gain something." Yaoguang said. Xu Luo then began to recall that scene. It was so shocking. It was so powerful that it hit the soul. He couldn't forget it even if he wanted to. He carefully understood the movements of the back figure, every movement and every detail. Then, he began to deduce on his own, using the back view to evolve his own moves. As soon as his eyes changed, Xu Luo found himself in the boundless starry sky! "Where is this?" Xu Luo said in shock. He was surprised, he didn't expect Fluctlight to be able to send him to such a place.  "Starry sky." Yaoguang's desolate and cold voice came. "Roar" With a roar, a gigantic beast appeared in front of him. The head of a dragon and the body of a turtle were extremely vivid. That roar shook the stars in all directions and shook them! "Holy shit!" Xu Luo blurted out instinctively. Facing it in person is completely different from seeing it in the world of spiritual consciousness! A drop in the oceanhe is that drop! The body shape of this crocodile was actually the same size as the one he saw in the picture before, but he was only a normal size. Compared with this crocodile, he was not even a speck of dust! But unfortunately, this terrifying ancient beast seemed to have discovered him. Its eyes, which were comparable to the stars, shot out a cold light and looked at Xu Luo's location. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Xu Luo felt ridiculously strong hatred in the eyes of this ancient beast! "Your grandma I don't know you!" Xu Luo had the urge to turn around and run away. Are you kidding me? Are you sending yourself to this place to die? "Its strength is less than one billionth of the real body. It has only its shape. What are you afraid of!" Yaoguang's cold shout resounded in Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness. The last sentence shocked Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness. All a little tumbling. "Nonsense, who is not afraid!" Xu Luo is definitely not timid, but no matter how courageous he is, he still has to face each other. "Stop talking nonsense, either be exiled here forever, or defeat it!" Yaoguang said coldly and ruthlessly: "You can only use one move, which is the first of the seven kills to break the army, break the bones and muscles!" ¡°Holy shit, I still have to attend my brother¡¯s wedding!¡± "Hey, Yaoguang, you can't do this!" "Asshole! Holy shitMaster, I didn't mean you" Xu Luo roared wildly, and then couldn't help but step on the light step, avoiding the attack of this behemoth, and said with a sad face: "Brother, I don't even have the meat to stuff the parasites in your teeth, why are you staring at me? " Bi Xi roared, ignoring Xu Luo, and attacked Xu Luo crazily as if he saw the enemy who killed his father. Various water-type attacks came at Xu Luo one after another. "This spacetime is frozen. No matter how long you stay here, it will not affect the outside world. Therefore, you have only one way to go, and that isdefeat it! Defeat it with broken bones and muscles!" Yaoguang's voice reached Xu. Luo spirit knows the sea. "What if I die?" Xu Luo yelled while frantically performing the Light Step. The opponent's attack range is too large, so large that it makes people desperate. No matter how you dodge, you can't completely avoid it. "The dead will be resurrected" In fact, needless to say, Xu Luo already knew the result, because in the moment just now, he had already died once That moment of death set his soul on fire. Xu Luo even had a thought in his misery: So this is what death feels like? Yaoguang stopped talking, and Xu Luo also understood that he had to pass this level before he could go out. Otherwise, he might be exiled in this place forever as Yaoguang said. "It's your grandma's. I'm not your father-killing enemy. I can't even fill your teeth with lice Why are you so desperate?" Xu Luo muttered, but his movements were not slow at all, stepping on the shaking light step. , rushed towards this huge ancient beast with all his strength, raised his hand and hit it with a punch that broke the bones and bones: "I will fight with you!" But he couldn't even get close to Bi Xi's body, and was directly killed by a torrent! Brother Luo died again. "Oh my I still don't believe it. I have to beat you to death today!" Xu Luomao was furious, his eyes were red, and he rushed towards Bixi. Although I know that I will not die in this mysterious space, the taste of death is too much. Who wants to die? That feeling of despair and gloom is so uncomfortable! Boom! A piece of broken ice larger than the planet directly crushed Xu Luozhen into crumbs. Xu Luo died gloriously again. In this way, Xu Luo didn't know how many times he died, as if thousands of years had passed in this boundless starry sky. In the end, even he himself was numb, and there was only one thing left in his mind: getting close to it , beat it! I don¡¯t know how long it took, and I don¡¯t know how many times he died, but Xu Luo was finally able to get close to this behemoth. When his first punch hit Bixi¡¯s extremely hard turtle shell, the numb Xu Luo even felt like tears were streaming down his face. Feeling, thoughThen he literally burst into tears. "Hiss Damn it, why is he so hard? It hurts so much!" Xu Luo rubbed his fists, jumped on his feet and roared. This punch hit Bixi's turtle shell, and the other party seemed to have no feeling at all. , but Xu Luo himself felt as if his muscles and bones were about to be broken. "Is this crushing the enemy's bonesor mine?" Xu Luo burst into tears, feeling that Fluctlight was really a trap. "I just want to practice the skills I have practiced to the extreme It doesn't have to be like this, right?" Xu Luo, who has never known what giving up is, even feels like giving up. It's not that he doesn't persist, but he really can't see the slightest hope. "This is the only way to be perfect. Size and strength are not decisive factors. What can determine the power of your moves is how much you understand them!" He has not spoken for a long time. Yaoguang said, with a hint of exhaustion in his voice: "The perfect broken muscles and bones, even if used by a person without the strength to restrain a chicken, is enough to exert earth-shattering power!" Volume One Chapter 376 The Fifth Level of Transformation Just as he was stunned for a moment, he was killed by Bi Xi again. But this time, a bright light seemed to suddenly appear in Xu Luo's mind. The flickering light made him feel suddenly enlightened. "Perfect broken muscles and bones Even if used by a person with no strength, it is enough to exert earth-shattering power" Xu Luo murmured to himself, and suddenly laughed: "I understand! " As he said that, he stepped on the almost perfect fluctuating light step, and almost instantly, he flew over Bixi's turtle shell like a huge planet. Then, Xu Luo opened his eyes, and the worldat this moment, stopped. run! Xu Luo was like an eagle pounced on a rabbit, punching hard on a place on the turtle shell. That was the most vulnerable point on Bixi that he had discovered at that moment! This point is the hardest point on the turtle shell! ????????? This point if it were anyone else, they would never notice it, and they would never think that the hardest part of Bixi's body is exactly its most vulnerable place! This huge and almost boundless beast suddenly exuded an extremely nervous and even desperate emotion. This emotion made Xu Luo excited and violent: "Hahaha, you have tortured me thousands of times, and now you finally Is it my turn to torture you?" boom! Seven kills that broke the army - broken bones and muscles! A punch hit that point hard. Although Xu Luo's figure was so small that he could not even be counted as dust, and although Xu Luo's attack intensity was not enough to even tickle Bigui, this punch was , causing the manic Bixi to freeze immediately the moment he was hit! Click A crisp cracking sound suddenly came. A small crack opened along the place where Xu Luo hit. Click! Click! Click! Click! ¡°Then, like the moment when the river melts in spring, the sound of clicking continued. With the point Xu Luo hit as the center, it cracked rapidly and continuously in all directions I don¡¯t know how much time had passed. Xu Luo opened his eyes. A look of vicissitudes of life flashed through his eyes. He looked at the time in the hourglass and saw that it had only been a while. However, in that unknown starry sky, he seemed to have experienced countless reincarnations and died countless times. Finally, the first of Pojun¡¯s seven kills was killed to pieces, and he was trained to perfection! His mentality was surprisingly calm. When he returned to reality, there was no excitement at all as he had imagined earlier. I believe that anyone who has gone through the same experience as him will be like him. "Yaoguang, I want to continue." Xu Luo took a deep breath and said calmly. "Okay." As if he knew Xu Luo would have such a request, a picture appeared in Xu Luo's sea of ??mental consciousness. It¡¯s still the same figure from behind, but the giant beasts he faces are different. Each one is an ancient beast. Xu Luo, who can only use one move, will die tens of millions of times every time. In the end, when Xu Luo had practiced to the point where he had broken the army and killed the seventh of seven - wandering the wasteland, what appeared was an ancient dragon! Although the strength is still one billionth of that of a real dragon, Xu Luo suffered endless hardships. In that star field, Xu Luo seemed to have spent thousands of years and died countless times! In the process of life and death, Xu Luo was greatly improved, and finally perfected the final move of Po Jun Seven Kills, Dang Bahuang. Holding the Seven Star Sword, he pushed across the entire star field with one sword That ancient dragon was destroyed by Xu Luo! When I opened my eyes from the moment of trance, only three days had passed! Xu Luo had to sigh that Fluolight's method was really too powerful. I have experienced endless years in that star field, but in reality, only a few days have passed. This method is simply unbelievable. No one will believe it if I tell it. Of course, the torture Xu Luo endured was unimaginable. An ordinary person would have collapsed a long time ago. He was able to survive because of his extremely strong will! The benefits obtained are also unimaginable. The techniques such as Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique, Fluctuating Light Explosion, Yuheng Demonic Sound and Overlord Jue no longer require special enlightenment. In the endless years, although Xu Luo has not used them These skills, but they have already understood the rules for performing these skills. The experience in that star field gave Xu Luo a universal key. From now on, no matter what skills he practices, he can master these skills to a state of perfection in a very short period of time! Finally, Xu Luo began to attack the fifth level of transformation with all his strength.?, with his previous experience, this kind of breakthrough no longer has any bottlenecks for Xu Luo, it is completely a matter of course! The shackles of the meridians were broken open, and power continued to circulate throughout the body. Xu Luo's energy and blood had reached an unimaginable level, and his body was also powerful to an astonishing degree. Xu Luo stood on the fifth small step of the transformation realm. Three big stars slowly rose behind him. However, the star belonging to Yuheng looked a little dim and did not have much luster, but the other two stars exuded It emits endless power, and its aura alone is enough to sweep away powerful men of the same level! "Yu HengI will definitely find a way to wake you up!" Xu Luo swore in his heart, then opened the door to the secret room and strode out. As soon as he came out of seclusion, Xu Luo unfolded his spiritual consciousness, centered on himself, and covered it in all directions. The entire Sky Imperial Capital was instantly enveloped by Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness. A massive amount of information rushed into his spiritual sea of ??consciousness in an instant. His extremely powerful mental power analyzed the information in an orderly manner. Xu Luo at this moment was so powerful that it was unbelievable! Although strong men of the same level can expand their spiritual consciousness to a wide range, it is almost impossible to analyze everything within the scope of their spiritual consciousness like Xu Luo in an instant! "Huh? There are a lot of powerful people in this imperial capital!" Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness swept past, and he was almost in a situation where although the powerful people could sense it, they couldn't catch it at all. There was no need to carefully sense it. , Xu Luo already knew that a large number of powerful people had gathered in the imperial capital at this time. ¡° Then, a sneer appeared on Xu Luo¡¯s face. It seemed that those sects could no longer hold back. It is estimated that those sects that participated in the sect conference at that time had already sent people to enter the secular world. "Second Young Master, you are now out of seclusion. Miss Phoenix and her disciples have been here for several days" When a close guard of the Xu family saw Xu Luo walking out of the secret room, he suddenly became confused. Face surprised. This secret room is not in the Xu family, but in an inconspicuous courtyard in the imperial capital. The secret room is tens of meters deep underground and was left by the ancestors of the Xu family. At this time, the Xu family was already crowded, and it was almost impossible to retreat, so Xu Luo chose this place. The few guards brought here are all the most confidants of the Xu family. "Oh? Phoenix is ??here?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and thought in his mind: I don't know if Phoenix knows about Qiqi and me, and how he will react. Xu Luo felt somewhat guilty and felt sorry for Phoenix. Although he comes from a wealthy family, he is not that kind of playboy. Unlike other noble children, he is a master in all things between men and women. He lost his virginity at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Xu Luo only changed from a boy to a man some time ago, so in martial arts, he can be said to be a genius! He also has a very high IQ, but when it comes to the relationship between men and women, Xu Luo is much slower. Compared with his talent in martial arts, it is simply heaven and earth. But no matter how slow he is, he can't escape this feeling. To be honest, in this world, whether it is secular or sectarian, it is nothing new for strong men to have groups of wives and concubines. But the problem isboth Huangfu Shishi and Fenghuang are truly proud daughters of heaven, with proud blood flowing in their bones. When they faced Xu Luo, they were all gentle and compromised, because they liked it! And once faced with a real choice, what kind of choice will a proud girl like them make Only God knows. "But no matter what, I will never give up on you." Xu Luo thought of Fenghuang's stubborn little face, his heart softened, and he murmured. "Second Young Master, what did you say?" The guard asked subconsciously when he saw Xu Luo was distracted and muttering something. These guards are the true confidants of the Xu family. They have watched Xu Luo grow up. Therefore, although Xu Luo is famous all over the world at this time, in their eyes, he is still the kind second young master in the past, not the kind he can be now. The strong man who rules the world. "Oh, it's nothing, take me to see Phoenix." Xu Luo said. "Yes!" the guard responded, and then said: "We can just go back to the mansion directly. During this period, most of the people from the Tianxuan Sect lived in Fengyue Tower, and Miss Fenghuang has always lived in the mansion. Up." "Where is Princess Shishi? Has she been released from seclusion?" Xu Luo asked. "The princess left seclusion the day before yesterday. She didn't find the second young master at the house, so she took Miss Fenghuang to go shopping together." The guard looked at Xu Luo with some admiration in his eyes, and then said: "By the way, They also had a fight with someone on the street. They didn't expect Miss Phoenix to be so strong now.She was so big that she beat several of her disciples to pieces. When she was the owner of Feng Yue Tower, she seemed far less powerful than she is now. " Xu Luoxin said nonsense, how can there be any comparison between when Phoenix was in Fengyue Tower and now? "Is there such a thing?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and asked, "Who is the other party?" Normally, at this time, even people from the sect would never easily provoke people from the Xu family. After all, this is the secular world and the territory of the Xu family! Not to mention that Xu Luo's reputation has long spread throughout the sect world. Who else would be so blind as to provoke someone from the Xu family? "It seems he is a member of a small sect. After being beaten away by Miss Phoenix, he never dared to show his face again." When the guard said this, he looked proud. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When people in the secular world mentioned the word sect, they would definitely show a respectful expression. When they saw people from the sect, no matter old or young, no matter the size of the sect, they would definitely have a respectful expression on their faces How dare you show even the slightest disdain for the sect? This is also the confidence of the Xu family today! After all, they have already seen powerful sects, and the leader of this sect has not been able to take advantage of the Second Young Master! This is enough for them to be proud of! "I understand, let's go back." Xu Luo thought about it and didn't take it too seriously. Volume One, Chapter 377: The Daughter¡¯s Family¡¯s Thoughts "Senior brother, how are you?" A young man in his mid-twenties with a slightly chubby figure and fair skin looked at another handsome young man less than thirty years old with a sly smile and asked, "Those two Girl, everything is good, right?¡± ¡°Have you found out their background?¡± The handsome young man asked lightly with a hint of evil in his brows. "How can I not find out clearly?" The fat young man grinned: "That woman with a tall figure, especially her straight and slender legs, and an extremely noble temperament is the princess of the royal family of the sky, and her disciple is Kaiyang Zong; another woman with a stunning appearance, a sense of innocence and charm, from a small sect named Tianxuan." "The royal familyTianxuan? Hahait's nothing to worry about, but the Kaiyang Sectis somewhat troublesome, butit's not a big deal." The handsome young man smiled evilly and said: "The beating you received was not in vain. , Senior brother, remember it, I will reward you heavily when you go back!" The slightly fat young man's face suddenly showed excitement and he said, "Thank you, senior brother!" "That Tianxuan disciple's skills are really good. I don't know how skilled the royal princess of Kaiyang Sect is. It's bestdon't let me down." said the handsome young man. "That royal princess, according to the information I got, seems to be having trouble with the Kaiyang Sect." said the fat young man. "Oh? What's so awkward?" The handsome young man's eyes lit up. Although he is very courageous, it still requires a certain amount of courage to face the Kaiyang Sect head-on. "The Kaiyang Sect was originally the supporter behind the Cangqiong Royal Family, but this time the Cangqiong Royal Family underwent a drastic change, the people from Tianshu were almost blamed. After the Kaiyang Sect's people came, they didn't show any sign, which caused the royal family to Extremely dissatisfied. Although this royal princess named Huangfu Shishi is a disciple of the Kaiyang Sect, she is a direct descendant of the royal family, so she is naturally very dissatisfied with the sect's cold-bloodedness." said the fat young man. "Naive! Naive! When did the sect care about secular life?" The handsome young man sneered, and then said: "But I like it very much!" "By the way, senior brother, there is one more thing I have to tell you." The fat young man said seriously: "These two women have a close relationship with Xu Luo, the secular young man who is very famous now. Huangfu Shishi It is said that she is Xu Luo¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and Tianxuan¡¯s beauty named Fenghuang moved directly into the Xu family after arriving here!¡± "Xu Luo? Is that Xu Luo who attracted a lot of attention and caused some troubles at the sect conference?" The handsome young man raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "Just a secular child nothing to worry about. " "I heard that many geniuses from sects are no match for him!" the fat young man said carefully. "Genius? Haha, junior brother, are you sure you're not kidding? Those idiots dare to call themselves geniuses? Hey their geniuses are too worthless, right?" The handsome young man said with a mocking look on his face: " With such a genius, can you kill two of them?" The slightly fat young man thought for a moment, and then said: "It will definitely be no problem to kill one, but it may be a bit difficult to kill two" "Hahahaha, isn't it over then?" The handsome young man sneered: "Those sects have not experienced the test of war for too many years, and they have also lost a lot of inheritance. They are about to fall into the crisis of having no successors. Whatever Three or two kittens dare to call themselves geniuses, which is really laughable. " ¡°Compared to senior fellow apprentices, they are naturally just three or two kittens.¡± The fat young man said with a smile. "I am currently practicing Xuan Gong at a critical period. I don't want to be exposed too early. Otherwise, I really want to challenge these so-called major sects one by one, so that they will never be able to appear in front of the world!" The handsome young man said. His face was cold and arrogant, with an arrogant expression on his brows. If outsiders heard this, they would definitely think that this handsome young man with an evil aura was crazy for daring to say such big words. But the fat young man next to him nodded with deep understanding and said, "The day when senior brother achieves his great feats will be the day when these sects will be destroyed!" The handsome young man was in a good mood and said with a smile: "On that day, all these sects will be under your control!" ¡­¡­ "Fenghuang, Xu Luo and I" Huangfu Shishi looked at Fenghuang hesitantly. In the past few days, she had been trying to make things clear to Fenghuang, but every time, she was gently distracted by Fenghuang. In particular, Fenghuang moved directly into the Xu family, which showed a very strong attitude, which made Huangfu Shishi somewhat uneasy. She¡¯s not afraid that she won¡¯t be able to compete with Phoenix. In fact, she doesn¡¯t want to compete for anything at all. Because she has this confidence, Xu Luo will not leave her! But she was afraid that Phoenix would do something drastic and embarrass everyone.? Others may not know much about Phoenix, but how could Huangfu Shishi not know that this woman who has been in charge of Fengyue Tower for many years, although she is young and looks innocent, has methods that are unimaginable to ordinary people. Huangfu Shishi felt that if she wanted to play tricks on Phoenix, she would definitely not be her opponent. In this case, it is better to have a frank and honest talk. "QiqiI'm a little older than you, can I call you this?" Fenghuang suddenly smiled, looked at Huangfu Shishi and said. "Of course, those close to me can call me that." Huangfu Shishi nodded and looked at Fenghuang, not sure what she wanted to express. "Actually, we all like Xu Luo, right?" Fenghuang had a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to see through people's hearts. He stared at Huangfu Shishi and then said, "You and Xu Luo were childhood sweethearts. I knew this. I should be uneasy talking about it." I should be the one who is worried.¡± "II'm not uneasy or anxious, I just" "You're just afraid that I'll mess around, right?" Fenghuang covered his mouth and chuckled, and said, "It seems the things I did in the secular years were quite misleading to you." "" Huangfu Shishi looked at Fenghuang innocently: "Misleading?" "Yes, many people think that I am a woman with a peach-like face and a snake-like heart. Because in those years, when I was in Fengyue Tower, my methods were indeed a bit too harsh." Fenghuang sighed softly, and then said: "But You also know that I, a little girl, am in charge of such a large amount of property. If I don¡¯t have some means, I won¡¯t be devoured by others long ago.¡± Fenghuang said and glanced at Huangfu Shishi: "You were born in a noble family. Although you had some hidden health problems when you were young, no one dared to play tricks in front of you. I am different. In a place like Fengyue Tower, who can All." "I'm sorry" Huangfu Shishi glanced at Fenghuang and understood some of Fenghuang's thoughts from her eyes. "You are sincere to me, and I will not be hypocritical to you. We will get along with each other for many years in the future, so there is no need to say sorry." Fenghuang smiled tenderly: "I don't ask for much, I just hope that he will not reject me. enough." "You don't mind?" Huangfu Shishi's eyes flashed and she asked. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Xu Luo, how could Huangfu Shishi have made such a low profile? Not to mention her status as a disciple of Kaiyang Sect, just being a royal princess is enough to make her extremely proud and aloof. Only Xu Luo is her Achilles heel. Huangfu Shishi will be extra careful about everything related to Xu Luo. Because she never wanted to become that disgusting and disgusting woman. "You don't mindwhy should I mind?" Fenghuang smiled and said: "You, Sister Lianyi, the three of us should stick together and refuse other women to get close to Xu Luo. That's what we need to do!" "Ah" Huangfu Shishi's mouth twitched slightly and said softly: "Are there any other women?" "Why not? Xu Qing from the Yuheng Sect, Lin Luoxue from Tianshu, and Ji Bingyu, the junior sister from Lianyi are all very possible!" Fenghuang said angrily, "Xu Luo, he's everywhere. Well, I¡¯m just too soft-hearted and don¡¯t know how to refuse!¡± Huangfu Shishi thought to herself: If he wasn't soft-hearted, he wouldn't be around you, right? Thinking about it, Huangfu Shishi asked: "Lin Luoxue from Tianshu I asked him, and he said that although the relationship between us and Tianshu has not been explicitly hostile, it is almost the same. Maybe Next time we meet, we will be enemies." Phoenix sighed softly: "Although I don't want Xu Luo to have too many women around him, I also don't want to see people who could have been lovers or at least friends, become enemies in the end." "I don't want to either, but many things are not centered on our will." Huangfu Shishi said with some melancholy. "I don't want Xu Luo to know what we talked about today." Fenghuang raised his head and looked at Huangfu Shishi, "In private, we will get along well and not cause any trouble for him." "Are you afraid of him" Huangfu Shishi looked at Fenghuang. "That's right, I don't want to indulge him too much" Phoenix lowered his head shyly and said softly: "I don't have as broad a mind as you, and I don't want him to provoke too many girls." Huangfu Shishi rolled her eyes and said in her heart: My mind is not as broad as you think, because I love him! There is no way to do this! Otherwise, even you and I will be rejected! Although they each have their own thoughts, the friendship between the girls comes relatively quickly. When Xu Luo returned to the Xu Mansion, he found that the two women looked as good as sisters.? This surprised Xu Luo, who had always been a little uneasy. "Xu Luo, your strengthhas improved again?" Phoenix, whose strength has reached the fifth level of the Transformation Realm, looked at Xu Luo in surprise. She didn't expect Xu Luo to improve so quickly. What surprised her even more was that obviously, Everyone should be warriors at the same level now, but standing in front of Xu Luo, she felt like she couldn't see through it at all. More importantly, a thought kept coming to her mind: I am no match for him! Volume One Chapter 378 Xu Su¡¯s Wedding This was definitely not Fenghuang's intention to be modest and low-key, nor did she have such an idea just because the person in front of her was Xu Luo. This is completely a kind of aura suppression! He is a real strong man, with an aura that goes straight to the depths of his soul. The temperament revealed inadvertently can easily affect the strong men of the same realm. It is simply unbelievable to say this! Because those who can do this, before this, only Xu Shan, Xiang Wentian and other truly powerful people who stand at the pinnacle of the Transformation Realm! Only when these people appear in front of people whose realm is much lower than themselves will people have the thought: I can't defeat this person in front of me. As for warriors of the same realm, it is almost impossible to achieve this level! Especially a woman with Phoenix¡¯s temperament, how can she be affected so easily? Phoenix was extremely surprised, but at the same time, he also smiled happily, just because this person was Xu Luo. If it were anyone else, I'm afraid she would never show such joy from the bottom of her heart. "We just made a breakthrough." Xu Luo nodded, then looked at the two of them hesitantly: "You two" "Sister Fenghuang came here with Tianxuan's people to help us. I happened to be out of seclusion and had nothing to do, so I accompanied Sister Fenghuang to relax." Huangfu Shishi glanced at Xu Luo, with a happy smile on his face. "I mean you two okay, pretend I didn't ask." Xu Luo looked at the pure and innocent eyes of the two women and felt that something seemed wrong, but he couldn't find the reason, so he could only scratch Scratching his head, he gave up on this difficult question for him. "It seems you want to see us fight?" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo teasingly: "Are we going to fight over you?" Huangfu Shishi also looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "Brother Xu Luo, you are so narcissistic!" "Tskcan you just pretend I didn't show up here?" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently: "Please ignore me!" "Hmph, what a beautiful idea!" Fenghuang snorted, stepped forward, and hugged one of Xu Luo's arms: "I came back this time just for you, but you haven't been seen for several days. Now I'm punished You, go shopping with us!" Fenghuang originally wanted to go shopping with me, but then he thought of Huangfu Shishi, so he added one behind me, but Huangfu Shishi was so smart, how could he not see that Fenghuang wanted to be alone with Xu Luo? , although she felt a little sour in her heart, fortunately, she and Xu Luo had already had the most intimate contact. She was already Xu Luo's woman, so she was too lazy to compete with Fenghuang for that moment. Thinking about it, Huangfu Shishi said: "You guys should go, there is something else going on in the palace, I'll go back and take a look first." Watching Huangfu Shishi leave, Fenghuang put away his smile and pulled Xu Luo into the room. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes: "Xu Luo, we are being targeted!" "Tell me something." Xu Luo took Phoenix's hand and sat down, patted her shoulder and comforted her softly: "It's okay, I'm here, right?" "That man was terrifying! He only glanced at me from a distance, and I felt like I was being stared at by a poisonous snake. I felt chills all over." Fenghuang softly talked about the time when she and Huangfu Shishi were shopping, and met the boarding official. Things about disciples. "The fat man didn't look scary at all. He was so mean and I gave him a good lesson. I didn't think anything was wrong at the time, but I just felt that the man's eyes in the distance were a bit scary. But after I came back, I thought about it again. Just thinking about it, I felt something was wrong." Phoenix frowned and said softly: "With my current strength, what will be the result if I use five levels of skill to hit someone?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said, "Even an opponent of the same level will at least be seriously injured if he is hit by your fifth-level skill if he does not resist." "Yes, at that time I was provoked by his words, became angry, and had murderous intentions I couldn't help but use the fifth level of my skills. However, the fat man even though he screamed miserably, in fact, nothing happened! Suffered a little skin injury!¡± Fenghuang said: "Furthermore, I also found that he seemed to deliberately provoke my anger, as if he wanted to specifically test my strength, and although his words were extremely frivolous and infuriating, thinking about it afterwards, he There is no desire for me in his eyes This is a bit abnormal! " Xu Luo nodded, Fenghuang was not exaggerating. With her appearance, and Huangfu Shishi beside her, these two stunning women would be as eye-catching as two pearls wherever they stood. How could someone be frivolous and provocative on the surface, but actually be No desire at all? "Have you checked it out?" Xu Luo knew that PhoenixThere is also an intelligence organization of its own in the secular world. "I checked, but couldn't find out the root cause. I only know that there are only four or five people in the other party, and only two of them are in the imperial capital. They don't seem to belong to any sect. At the same time, I also got news that they are also investigating me and Huangfu Shishi." Phoenix said. "The imperial capital is very unstable right now. Don't touch them for the time being. Let's go see your master and the others." Xu Luo said, but he secretly paid attention to what Fenghuang said in his heart, and decided to send someone back to check again. When it comes to the people around him, Xu Luo doesn't want to see any mistakes. "By the way, what happened to the world this time? Just because the discovery of that spiritual stone vein caused such a big reaction? I always feel that something is not right." Phoenix said. "Isn't there another rumor that you haven't heard?" "You mean that sentence: There is a treasure in the sky, and if you get it, you can become an immortal?" Phoenix looked a little unbelievable and said, "Are you kidding, how can an immortal come from this world?" Xu Luo nodded and said softly: "No one can explain this kind of thing clearly. The reason why immortals are called immortals is precisely because of their mystery. Since ancient times, no matter whether powerful or mortal, who doesn't hope that he can live forever? . So, even if this news is just a rumor, many people will be tempted by it.¡± "That's true, but it has little to do with us." Phoenix said: "In my opinion, if Kaiyang Sect wants to control the Cangqiong royal family, even if you don't resist, it will be difficult for them to succeed. I don't know what happened this time. Now, those big sects, and even many hidden sects that don¡¯t even attend the sect conference, are all coming to the secular world, so we should be cautious in everything we do.¡± "If these things happen to us, we won't be able to hide away even if we want to." Xu Luo sighed. Even if they were willing to give up everything in their hands and want to stay out of the matter, it would be difficult to do so. "Those people all have their own purposes. Let's wait and see for the time being. If it doesn't work, we will give up everything and fly away." Phoenix said softly. She had been in the secular world for many years, and she had already had enough of the intrigues and fights. If she could , she would rather find a deserted place to live in seclusion with her beloved. "Things haven't reached that point yet." Xu Luo squeezed Phoenix's hand and comforted him softly. ¡­¡­ Finally, the day of Xu Su¡¯s wedding arrived. Early in the morning, all the relatives and friends of the Xu family gathered at the Xu Mansion, and the entire Zhuque Street was extremely lively. ????????????????????????????????????????????: The Xu family's neighbors all temporarily borrowed the Xu family for Xu Su's wedding. Otherwise, there would simply not be enough space. The wedding reception went smoothly, and the two charming brides were all picked up within a short time. This made Xu Luo, who had been worried that something would go wrong, breathe a sigh of relief. Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan and others came to congratulate Xu Su. In addition, many sects also sent people to send congratulatory gifts to express their blessings to Xu Su. There has been no movement from Tianshu, and I don¡¯t know if they don¡¯t care about this betrayed disciple, or if they have already forgotten Guo Ying¡¯s existence. "The newlyweds worship heaven and earth!" "Second thanks to Gaotang!" "couple¡­¡­" The great ceremonial official from the palace, who has presided over the Centenary Star Festival, has a loud voice and is presiding over the wedding. This is a huge honor. If the person getting married is not a descendant of the Xu family, the chief ceremonial officer will never personally come forward to abbot it. Even if it is the marriage of some royal family members, as long as he is not the prince, he will not show up easily. When the chief ceremonial officer shouted the word husband and wife, Guo Ying and Xia Muyao were fighting together over there. Just as they were about to bow to Xu Su, a cold voice suddenly came from outside: " etc." Huangfu Shishi and Fenghuang, who were standing with Xu Luo, suddenly became nervous. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and thought: Are you still here? "This woman seems to be a traitor to my Tianshu. She appears here for some reason? Can the Xu family explain it to me?" A thin-looking old man slowly walked in surrounded by a group of people. The old man's eyes flashed with cold eyes. He first glanced at the covered Guo Ying over there, and then sneered: "You are indeed the most wealthy family in the sky. You are so courageous. You dare to put your hand in." When it comes to sectarian affairs, you really don¡¯t know how to live or die!¡± "Senior, no matter how big the grievances are, today is the day of my brother's wedding. Can you give me some face? If you have anything to do, we can talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Xu Luo separated from the crowd and walked out slowly. He looked at the old man with a twinkle in his eye. A touch of color. This old man, he can¡¯t see through the depths! A pair of seemingly cloudy eyesInside, the essence is actually so dense that it forms countless vortexes that most people cannot see at all. "What a joke. Who do you think you are? Give you face? Why?" A young man in his thirties next to the old man said with a cold and arrogant look: "I gave you face, where do we put the face of Tianshu?" ?¡± As he said that, the young man said coldly to Guo Ying: "Guo Ying, at this time, are you still pretending not to know me? I really didn't expect that you would be willing to humble yourself to such an extent! Marry a secular person Disciple, you have betrayed the sect and your crime is unforgivable, why don¡¯t you kneel down and admit your mistake!¡± Guo Ying's body trembled slightly, but she didn't speak. Xia Muyao on the side held Guo Ying's hand hard, and a cold voice came out through the hijab: "Aren't your Tianshu sect a little too domineering? Your people , framed my Emperor, Queen, Crown Prince and Prince, and after being repelled, they still have the nerve to come here to make trouble? " Volume One Chapter 379 Broken Muscles and Bones "Bitch, how dare you slander someone? Can you provide evidence?" The young man sneered, completely dismissive. Xu Su's eyes were about to burst into flames. Although he had already expected that there might be an accident in today's wedding, when an accident did occur, Xu Su still couldn't control his anger. He pointed towards the crowd: "Huangfu Haoyue, do you dare to say that you are not Tianshu's disciple?" Huangfu Haoyue, who had been standing in the crowd of Tianshu, raised his head expressionlessly after hearing this and looked at Xu Su: "Of course I am a disciple of Tianshu, but what does this have to do with you?" "Aren't you the one who killed the emperor and empress?" Xu Su said angrily. "Hahaha, what a joke. It's the sixth prince who belongs to the emperor, empress, and prince! He wants to launch a coup and kill his biological parents and brother. What does this have to do with me?" Huangfu Haoyue sneered: "As for the sixth prince, The prince, it was Xu Ji and the others who killed him. As a member of the royal family, I just wanted to stabilize the situation. Didn¡¯t I send someone to pick up the eldest prince and bring him back to the throne? " With that said, Huangfu Haoyue walked out slowly and said with a sneer: "If you can fall on me for anything, just come over!" "Youshameless!" Xu Su gritted his teeth. He didn't expect Huangfu Haoyue to be so shameless, not even admitting what he had done. "Am I shameless?" Huangfu Haoyue sneered: "On the contrary, the elders of the Tianshu outer sect around me who helped me stabilize the government at that time were killed by you. This matter must be fully accounted for today. !¡± "That's right, you are so ambitious that you dare to kill my Tianshu people, this matter is not over yet!" "A small secular family dares to go against the Tianshu Sect. They simply don't know how to live or die!" Several young people from Tianshu made sarcastic remarks one after another. At this time, an old woman stood up from Tianshu's team, looked at Guo Ying and said, "You really disappoint me! Why don't you come here and be punished!" "MasterUncle?" Guo Ying was slightly startled. She didn't expect that even her uncle, who had always been pretty good to her, came in person, but he said bad words to her. "What did I do wrong?" Guo Ying was filled with grievances. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows at this time, looked at Tianshu and the others, and said lightly: "Have you all finished speaking?" "Shut up!" The old woman looked at Xu Luo impatiently: "Little thing, how can you interrupt where the elders are talking? Why don't you get out of the way!" "Are you sure that you have to make trouble today now?" Xu Luo's voice gradually became colder. He ignored the old woman and looked directly at the old man who he could not see through. He said slowly: "Do this. Is it really that beneficial to your Tianshu Sect?¡± "You little beast, how dare you ignore me!" The old woman was furious, raised her hand, and slapped Xu Luo hard on the face: "I will teach you a lesson today for being so disrespectful!" Huangfu Haoyue's eyes flashed with pleasure, and he thought to himself: Xu Luo, let's see how you can escape this time! The other people in Tianshu all looked like they were watching a show. They seemed to have heard the sound of Xu Luo's face being slapped. This feeling of coming to someone¡¯s home to find trouble during their wedding is really not a great feeling! Snapped! The crisp sound of a slap came as expected. However, what stunned almost everyone was that the person who flew out was not Xu Luo! It¡¯s that old woman! The old woman's body spun around on the spot several times, then she staggered and couldn't control herself at all. She fell several meters away and fell to the ground. Her face was swollen and her eyes were blank. Obviously, she still hadn't figured out something. ¡­¡­In the end what happened! "This is impossible!" "How is it possible? Elder Li's strength has reached the fifth level of the Transformation Realm, and he can use the power of Dharma, Heaven and Earth. How could he be beaten by a young man?" "Isn't this true? Am I blind?" A group of people in Tianshu looked at this scene with horror in their eyes. At this moment, the old man¡¯s body suddenly moved! It almost turned into a line of blue smoke, and people almost only saw a blood shadow, slashing towards Xu Luo! "Blood Diamond Palm!" Tianshu¡¯s secret technique! In the hands of this old man, the power exerted is even more amazing! Before the old man arrived, the astonishing heat coming from the wind in his palm was already frightening. Xu Luo's body stood there motionless. "careful¡­¡­" "ah!""Hide quickly!" The few people here who could barely see the old man's movements spoke out warnings. Qiu Shuiduan unsheathed his sword and was about to charge forward as soon as he moved. Li Wenxi, Fenghuang, Huangfu Shishi and others all rushed to help. Time seems to be frozen in this moment. Xu Luo¡¯s eyes were extremely deep, as if they were hiding the endless starry sky! The old man was somewhat surprised. He had never seen such a profound look in anyone's eyes, let alone a young man in his twenties before him. But he had no intention of stopping at all. He moved the Blood Vajra Palm to the extreme, hoping to kill Xu Luo with one palm! This is the purpose of their coming here today! The soul who supports the entire Xu family is Xu Luo! It can be said that Xu Luo is not only the soul of the Xu family, but also the soul of the entire universe! Once Xu Luo dies, the royal family of Cangqiong will naturally collapse. At that time, Tianshu, with Huangfu Haoyue as his disciple, will naturally become the sect leader of Cangqiong! That mineral vein has already been occupied by Tianshu. When the time comes, the royal family who controls the sky will gain unimaginable astonishing wealth and huge benefits. Therefore, in the eyes of some people in Tianshu, Xu Luomust die! "kill!" The old man roared, and his bloody palms radiated as hot as the sun, and the wind of his palms was as sharp as a magic weapon, slashing towards Xu Luo's head! In the endless starry sky, Xu Luo has witnessed the old man's attacks tens of thousands of times! "Are you trying to kill me at this speed?" A strange smile suddenly appeared on Xu Luo's face. He thought: If you use Dharma to directly suppress me, I might still have some scruples, but you shouldn¡¯t forcefully suppress me with your realm. Comparing realmscan you compare with Bigui? Can you compare with Yaizhen? Can you compete with the dragon? Phew! Xu Luo stepped on the Shaking Light Step, and his body swayed. No one could see how Xu Luo avoided the old man's palm, including the old man himself! Xu Luo's body instantly moved closer to the old man, and then he punched the old man's ribs lightly "Broken muscles and bones!" Xu Luo's cold voice came next, and then, what everyone saw was Xu Luo standing there, motionless. The old man's blood-colored palm exuding a murderous aura was hanging not far from Xu Luo's neck, standing there motionless as well. Those eyes filled with whirlpools of energy emitted a complex light of fear, despair and incredulity. He opened his mouth and murmured: "This is impossible!" ??ClickClick! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only one pair of eyes stared wide open, as if wanting an answer. Xu Luo's eyes then fell on the other Tianshu people, and he smiled coldly. "Run quickly!" ¡°Evil magic!¡± "SorceryXu Luo knows sorcery! Run!" A group of people, rolling and crawling, ran out as hard as they could. Huangfu Haoyue was invisible in the crowd. He was frightened to the extreme. He didn't have the feeling of being proud and proud before. Now he wished that Xu Luo had never noticed him. "Huangfu Haoyue, since you are here, why are you leaving in such a hurry? There are many people here who want to get close to you!" Xu Luo's cold voice sounded with a hint of joking. Huangfu Haoyue's body stiffened, and then he was shocked to find that his body couldn't move! "No!" Huangfu Haoyue let out a desperate cry as he was immediately caught by two Xu family servants and tied up tightly. "Today is my brother's happy day. I don't want to go on a killing spree. I will go back and tell Xiang Wentian that if this is what he wants, then let him draw the line and I, Xu Luo will take over!" Xu Luo stood there, his voice covering the whole city, alarming almost everyone. ¡°When did such a monster appear in the secular world?¡± "In the sect meeting before, this boy has already shown his extraordinary side." ¡°During the small world training at the sect conference, Xu Luo defeated several genius disciples from other sects!¡± ¡­¡­ In that remote courtyard, the fat young man and the handsome young man raised their eyebrows slightly when they heard this.  The fat young man looked at the handsome young man and smiled and said: "Unexpectedly, there are really some strong people hidden in this world. Those who dare to talk to Tianshu like this are either too arrogant and do not know how to live or die, or they have enough confidence. Could it be that there are Isn¡¯t it our colleagues?¡± The handsome young man sneered: "He's just a careless person. If you talk to Xiang Wentian like this, I'll have to think about it!" "But those two women are both at the Xu family today. Senior brother, do we want to go there today?" said the fat young man. "Wait a minute, now it's not the time yet. There are still some sect's proud girls who haven't come yet. When they all gather here, then we will catch them all in one go." said the handsome young man. "Haha, senior brother has such a good appetite!" said the slightly fat young man. ¡­¡­ "Brother, sisters-in-law, I'm sorry for disturbing your wedding, can we continue now?" Xu Luo asked people to clean up the battlefield quickly, and then looked at Xu Su, Xia Muyao and Guo Ying. Although the faces of Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan on the side were still a little ugly, they both calmed down at this time. ¡°Everyone of them had thought about what happened today, knew it would be difficult to avoid, and were mentally prepared. Xu Su laughed and said: "I came from the battlefield and have seen a lot of life and death. What's the point? Let's continue with the wedding!" The chief etiquette officer over there gently wiped the sweat from his forehead, twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and said in his heart: As expected of a descendant of the Xu family, his character is admirable. "The etiquette continueshusband and wife bow to each other!" "The ceremony is complete send the newlyweds into the bridal chamber!" Volume 1 Chapter 380: Each means At this point, all the guests who came to the Xu family for the wedding banquet finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Although sects have entered the secular world in a big way, for most people, they don¡¯t actually feel much because there is almost no intersection between the two. Although people in sects regard secular people as ants, they rarely kill innocent people for no reason, because in the sect world, such things are absolutely not allowed. Today they really saw the strength of the sect, and at the same time, what was even more eye-opening was that they also saw the strength of Xu Luo! Facing a big shot in the sect, he actually killed him without any hesitation! This character alone is enough to awe many people. When I mentioned the second son of the Xu family before, almost everyone, even the common people on the streets, shook their heads in a pretentious manner, and then sighed: The second son of the Xu family is the son of a tiger father! Who would dare to say such a thing nowadays? Although some guests are still somewhat uneasy, they all have no choice but to bite the bullet and have wine at Xu's house. Xu Ji and a group of military colleagues drank happily and did not take today's events to their heart at all. An earthen pot cannot be broken without leaving the wellhead, and a general will inevitably die in battle. This old saying is almost the motto of the Xu family. Therefore, there is no essential difference for Xu Ji whether he is facing a brutal enemy or a powerful sect. If today was not Xu Su's wedding day, he would even want to settle accounts with those bastards from Tianshu. The deaths of Sui Wanli and Xu Zhongtian were a heavy blow to Xu Ji. Not to mention that the emperor, who had known Xu Ji since childhood, also died due to Tianshu's calculations. The Xu family and the Cangqiong royal family are now almost one, and they are both prosperous. As the mortal enemy of the royal family, Tianshu has naturally become the mortal enemy of the Xu family. The little fat man was very excited and drank from a large bowl. What was rare was that Lan Xin didn't care about him today and let him drink freely. "Hahaha, third brother, it's so refreshing. You didn't look at the people in Tianshu. Their faces turned green with fright. They all just hate their parents for having two legs. They can run so fast!" The little fat man laughed loudly. , making no secret of his hatred for Tianshu. Sui Yan kept his head down. After drinking a bowl of wine, he raised his head, glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi, and then said to Xu Luo: "Third brother, I want to ask you something." Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan and said softly: "Is it Huangfu Haoyue?" Sui Yan nodded and gritted his teeth: "I will kill him with my own hands to avenge my father!" Although Sui Wanli was not killed by Huangfu Haoyue himself, there is almost no difference. If not for Huangfu Haoyue, Sui Wanli and Xu Zhongtian would not have died. Sui Yan hated the people of Tianshu deeply, especially Huangfu Haoyue, who was his unforgettable enemy. "Okay, wait until tonight and kill him." Faced with his brother's request, Xu Luo did not hesitate at all. The big shots in Tianshu have all been killed. Is there still one Huangfu Haoyue left? The prince of Yingcheng, Huangfu Haoyue's father, has long since returned to Jiuquan. When Huangfu Haoyue rebelled in the imperial capital, there was a distant response. After Huangfu Chongzhi ascended the throne, the first thing he did was to send troops to suppress Yingcheng. The prince has already killed him. without "Third brotherare you really ready to face Tianshu now?" Huangfu Chongzhi frowned slightly and said, "What about Kaiyang Sect?" "One sheep is being driven, two sheep are being herded, let's fuck together!" The little fat man was a little drunk and was talking nonsense on the side. Lan Xin rolled his eyes at the little fat man and pinched him secretly twice. "Why are you pinching me? If you don't believe me, ask Third Brother if he thinks so?" The little fat man looked aggrieved. Xu Luo nodded and said: "The fourth child is right, that is indeed what I planned!" Huangfu Shishi and Fenghuang, who were sitting at the same table, were somewhat surprised. They knew better than people like Little Fatty what it meant to face a powerful sect, let alone Xu Luo facing two at once. "If this is really the case, I'm afraid even the Tianding Sect and the Yuheng Sect will not be able to directly speak for you. After all this kind of thing is impossible to do." Phoenix said with some worry. Huangfu Shishi looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "If my brother really decides to break up with Kaiyang Sect, then I will announce my withdrawal from Kaiyang Sect!" Xu Luo waved his hand and said with a smile: "Why retreat?" "What do you mean?" Everyone looked at Xu Luo in confusion, wondering what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd. "The leader of the Kaiyang Sect is stupid. If he can't do it, just change it to another leader. I think Qiqi is good."?Xu Luo said lightly. "Ah, this is impossible!" Huangfu Shishi was a little panicked and said: "Brother, please don't say this nonsense anymore. Kaiyang Sect has an extremely rich foundation. Although the sect leader represents a sect, he is by no means the most powerful one. He just represents the will of the entire Kaiyang Sect. There are many older people who have been in seclusion for many years. They are the true core and foundation of the entire sect. " "Nothing is impossible." Xu Luo said calmly: "Let this matter go for now, and don't rush it. Whether we completely break up with Kaiyang Sect depends on Shangguan Qing's own decision, but TianshuI not afraid!" Today's battle gave Xu Luo great confidence. Countless experiences of life and death in the endless starry sky had made his strength reach an incredible level. Now even against truly powerful people like Shang Wentian and Shangguan Qing , Xu Luo also has the confidence to fight with them! But whether people like Xiang Wentian and others will take action easily is a big question mark After all, they have been famous for many years and their status is there. It is impossible for them to not care about face at all. No matter how you say it, Xu Luo is considered a junior figure. Regarding Tianshu, it was not that Xu Luo was arrogant, but that even if he did not express his stance like this, Tianshu would never let him go. Although Lin Luoxue is the Holy Maiden of Tianshu, how much role can she play as a young and humble person? I believe that Lin Luoxue will never be willing to be a direct enemy of Xu Luo. The fact that she did not appear in the imperial capital this time is enough to illustrate her attitude. Those people from Tianding Sect and Yuheng Sect have actually already entered the secular world, but their goal and direction is the huge spiritual stone vein discovered in the sky! It is precisely because of this news that Xu Luo has strong confidence. Now Tianshu is too busy to take care of himself. It is impossible to allocate too much energy to deal with him. If he cannot take advantage of this opportunity to hit Tianshu hard, Shu, to boost our own morale, do we have to wait until Tianshu calms down and annihilate people like us in one fell swoop? "No matter what, we are following you wholeheartedly, Third Brother. Fourth Master, I understand that in this world, no matter what level you are, the jungle is the same. It is better to seek help from others than to ask for yourself! Tomorrow, Fourth Master will go into seclusion and practice!" The little fat man He danced and said, then looked at Lan Xin: "When my brother achieves his magic, I will marry you!" "Fuck you!" Lan Xin gave the little fat man a big roll of his eyes, but he felt very sweet in his heart. ¡­¡­ In the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, a group of people from Tianshu gathered in a luxurious restaurant, and they had booked the entire restaurant. There was no smile on anyone¡¯s face. The reality was completely different from what they had imagined. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out to make trouble, but was slapped back hard, and even lost an older person. This older man was not even the most powerful person in their team, but he was not far behind. His death was a huge blow to everyone in Tianshu. "What should we do? Elder Meng is dead, Elder Li was seriously injured. The most important thing is that Huangfu Haoyue was captured by them. I'm afraid the disaster will be worse. If the sect leader knows about it, he will definitely be angry." A four-year-old said. The middle-aged man in his teens said with a gloomy expression. "I didn't expect Xu Luo to be so powerful. My previous estimate of him was simply wrong!" A middle-aged woman with a somewhat ugly appearance gritted her teeth and complained loudly to the person in charge of intelligence in the sect: "If we had known his strength earlier, We can¡¯t deploy it in a targeted manner, so it¡¯s better now!¡± "Yes, who would have thought that even Elder Meng, a secular young man, could not be his opponent" An old man with a bitter look on his face said sadly: "But Elder Meng is also a little too big. If we directly use the Faxiang Heaven and Earth to suppress it, the outcome may be variable." "But in that situation, how can we easily use the ultimate move of Fa Xiang Tian Di" The middle-aged man said solemnly: "What's more, in this city at this moment, there are not only people from our sect, but also people from many other sects. It is inconvenient for a strong person to do many things.¡± "Let me tell you, tonight, we rushed over, swept through the Xu family, and wiped out everyone in the Xu family!" the ugly-looking middle-aged woman said fiercely. "Thisisn't this okay?" An old man who looked to be in his fifties frowned slightly and said, "Then Xu Luo's strength" "It doesn't matter. If they win this battle today, they will definitely not think that we will kill them at night!" The ugly-looking middle-aged woman said coldly: "We will take it by surprise. At that time, our six elders will attack Xu Luo together. , the remaining people who killed other Xu family don¡¯t believe thatour dignified sect can¡¯t destroy a small secular family?¡± The old man with a grimace is hereThe side nodded and said: "This is a good idea, just go to the sect master" "The sect master will not blame us! We are doing this for the interests of the sect and for our face!" The ugly-looking middle-aged woman said coldly: "If the Xu family is not destroyed, where will our Tianshu's face be? " "Where is the saint" The old man in his fifties seemed to disagree with the idea of ??the ugly-looking middle-aged woman, and was a little hesitant. "Saint? She's just a little girl. Yes, saints in the past can achieve great things in the future, but" The ugly-looking middle-aged woman smiled coldly: "It's not that saints have not fallen saints! " Volume One Chapter 381 Night Attack "If you talk about destroying the Xu family, why are you mentioning the saint?" The middle-aged man in his forties glared at the ugly middle-aged woman with a somewhat unhappy tone. "Can't you mention it?" The ugly-looking middle-aged woman sneered a few times and said, "She is flirting with Xu Luo, a little bastard. Do you think everyone else is an idiot and can't see it? You, the sect leader, have no idea about this matter. Love? Just don't say it. If we destroy the Xu family, then she will continue to be her saint. If she doesn't, just find an opportunity to let her have an accident! " Everyone in the room can be said to be of the same faction. They represent a very strong force in the Tianshu Sect, so this ugly middle-aged woman speaks somewhat unscrupulously. "In that case, I think this is feasible." The old man with a grimace finally nodded. Seeing him nod, everyone else finally felt relieved, because the old man with a grimace was the most powerful warrior among them, except for Elder Meng, who was killed by Xu Luo's punch! The ninth level of transformation! It¡¯s just that this old man is usually very low-key and has a low reputation, but within the sect, his status is very high. The old man was always on good terms with Elder Meng, but today he did not go to the Xu Mansion with Elder Meng to find trouble. Because before that, they didn't even think that Elder Meng had any need to come forward in person. There is no need to be too careful when dealing with a secular disciple. But he didn¡¯t expect that Elder Meng would never come back. Elder Li was beaten to pieces by Xu Luo and half of his teeth were gone. He is still lying on the bed unable to move. Xu Luo's strength really shocked the remaining people, and at the same time they also felt a huge threat. The feud between Tianshu, the Cangqiong royal family and the Xu family is getting deeper and deeper. It is almost impossible to ease it. In this case, we might as well just stop doing it and destroy the entire Xu family! As a high-level leader of a super sect, no one lacks this ruthless determination. ¡­¡­ It was late at night, and the entire imperial capital turned from hustle and bustle to silence. Only Zhuque Street was still brightly lit. Xu Mansion is still very lively, Xu Ji is drinking with many people. These people are all life and death brothers that Xu Ji has befriended for many years in the army. Most of these people have left the army and are engaged in various industries. Some have given up the military and become civil servants and become officials, some have started small businesses and become merchants, and some have returned home to inherit the craftsmanship of their ancestors and become a blacksmith. There are even two old people who obviously look like they are working in the countryside. Time has left traces on their faces. It seems that the clothes they wear are newly made for this kind of occasion. It looks a bit awkward on them. Feel. But at this time, these people were not restrained in any way in front of Xu Ji. They talked and laughed loudly. Talking about the past, they sighed a few times, their eyes were red, and then they cursed and laughed, picked up the wine bowl and drank happily. These people may have been away from the battlefield for too many years and have been bent down by the heavy life, but once they get together, they will immediately exude the kind of aura that only those who have experienced iron and blood can have. Xu Ji picked up the bowl and said loudly: "Old brothers, we were all a group of new recruits back then. We lived under the same roof, ate from a big pot, trained together, and went into battle to kill the enemy together. Although many of us are no longer here. But we are still here! Today, we are here again, let¡¯s not go back until we get drunk!¡± "I won't go home until I'm drunk!" Everyone agreed in a loud voice. "This bowl of wine is given to those brothers who have left us, as a tribute to them!" Xu Ji said, slowly scattering the wine in the bowl on the ground, and a strong aroma of wine suddenly rose. Others were silent and poured the wine in their bowls on the ground. Afterwards, Xu Ji¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and he said with some emotion: ¡°I never thought that our group of people could still get together in our lifetime. To be honest, I am surprised and very happy!¡± One of them, a slightly chubby middle-aged man wearing a brocade gown, sighed with emotion: "When the second young master sent someone to inform me, I couldn't believe it was true. I didn't expect that after so many years, my eldest brother still hasn't forgotten it." We, the former Pao Ze" "What are you talking about, Ma Lao Er, when did eldest brother forget about us? You are living a good life now, I'm afraid you won't pay attention. During the Chinese New Year, eldest brother didn't ask people to send us a lot of new year's goods? I have nothing to do all year round. I hope we can start eating meat then!" An old man with a wrinkled face and rough hands said, rolling his eyes. "Wang Laosan, you stubborn donkey, you still have the nerve to say, what did my elder brother tell you back then? He wanted you to stay in the army, but you said you wanted to go home and have a baby, and he asked you to come to the imperial capital and arrange a job for you. , you said you are used to the countryside and don¡¯t want your elder brother to worry about it.These things were all done by you, right? "said the slightly fat middle-aged man. "You two haven't seen each other for so many years, but you start fighting each other when you meet. What are you talking about in those old stories? No matter what status you are now, whether you are rich or poor, we can still get together today. It's a great fate, thank you brother! Here's to you for this glass of wine!" A middle-aged man with a big waist said loudly, and then picked up the wine bowl. Everyone else picked up their bowls, raised their heads and drank the wine in them. Xu Ji was slightly drunk, but he was in a surprisingly good mood. He had never expected that Xu Luo would have such thoughts and even find all the Pao Ze who enlisted in the same batch as him. Those who died in battle and those who died later, almost all the comrades in his squad gathered here and gave him a huge surprise. During the day, it was Xu Ji's wedding. He was too busy to accompany these people. It was not until night that he turned down other entertainment and got together with these people to reminisce about the past. For Xu Ji, nothing is more important than getting together with these comrades from the past. Therefore, at this time, Xu Ji put aside everything in his heart and wanted to stay with these brothers until he got drunk. ¡­¡­ Several banquet tables were held in Xu Luo's yard, but the atmosphere was far less lively than Xu Ji's. Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Luo, little fat man Liu Feng and Sui Yan were sitting at the same table, drinking and talking softly. Over there, the three girls Lan Xin, Fenghuang, and Huangfu Shishi were gathering together, chuckling from time to time. The little fat man said softly: "Third brother, is the news accurate? Will Tianshu's group really come to kill them tonight?" Xu Luo nodded slightly, with a cold look on his handsome face. The people in Tianshu really didn¡¯t know how to live or die. They suffered a big loss during the day and wanted to get it back at night. Those big shots who had lived in the sect for a long time probably could not have imagined that their conversations in the inn, which they thought were secret, had already been known to Xu Luo. "It seems that the conflict between us and the Tianshu Sect is really irresolvable." Huangfu sighed softly. The little fat man sneered and said: "Come here as long as you want, don't worry about them! As long as the third brother is here, I won't be afraid of how many people come!" Sui Yan said softly from the side: "I guess they still want to rescue Huangfu Haoyue." When he said this, a sneer appeared at the corner of Sui Yan's mouth. Just now, Huangfu Haoyue had been killed by him with his own hands! Sui Yan felt a burst of joy in his heart when he thought of the expression on Huangfu Haoyue's handsome, almost perfect face, and the way he knelt down with tears in his eyes and begged for mercy. The hatred for killing his father was irreconcilable. When he took action, he had endless hatred in his heart. He stabbed Huangfu Haoyue to death with a sword, which gave him great joy and relieved a huge knot in his heart. When he mentioned it at this time, Sui Yan was still a little excited. He glanced at Xu Luo and said, "It's just causing trouble to the third brother!" Xu Luo smiled and shook his head: "What do you mean, we are brothers! He deserves to die!" "Boy, you are really arrogant!" A cold voice, full of hatred, sounded from outside, and then, several figures fell from the sky and landed in Xu Luo's small courtyard. The one who spoke was the ugly middle-aged woman. Her eyes were fixed on Xu Luo with a look of resentment: "You will definitely die today! Not only will you die, but your family, your woman, and Everyone here will die today!" "I've been waiting for you for a long time, I thought you would come earlier." Xu Luo looked calm, sat there steadily, and said calmly: "You are sensible and did not disturb my father and the others. Therefore, I decided to leave you alone. Whole body!" "Arrogant!" The ugly middle-aged woman shouted coldly: "Those people are just a group of ants, not worthy of our action! Just some disciples can go over and deal with them!" "Then what are you waiting for? I'm right here, you come and kill me!" Xu Luo smiled at the ugly middle-aged woman and said, "It's a pity that you are so ugly. If you were a beauty, I would have to struggle a lot. ¡± "Seeking death!" The ugly-looking middle-aged woman was furious and shouted angrily. A huge statue rose up from behind. It was a ferocious and terrifying black python, spitting out scarlet letters and exuding extremely powerful pressure. It was more than thirty meters long, opened its bloody mouth, and bit Xu Luo! ¡­¡­ People who were having a drink with Xu Ji over there suddenly saw a giant black python appearing in the sky not far away. It looked ferocious and they were all startled. "What is this?" "Is this a spiritual beast?" "Why does this thing appear here?" ??The faces of these people all showed surprise.?, but no one showed too much fear. Firstly, they had never been in contact with the Dharma Realm. Secondlythis group of veterans who had been killed on the battlefield and crawled out of the dead, even if they had already lived a comfortable life. , but facing death, he is still much calmer than ordinary people. Xu Ji turned his head and glanced, and said lightly: "Ignore it, let's continue drinking!" ¡­¡­ Have you finally learned to be smart? Did you learn how to use Dharma Xiang Tian Di as soon as you started? A sneer appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. Facing the huge black python, he sat there, motionless. It was not until the python's bloody mouth was about to reach his head that Xu Luo suddenly stood up and put his hand in his hand. The wine in the bowl was poured directly towards the head of the giant python. "roll!" With a loud drink, the rich aroma of wine spread, and the bowl of wine suddenly turned into thousands of rain curtains and poured into the mouth of the black python. Boom! Volume One Chapter 382 The Power of the Three-Star Dharma Appearance With a loud bang, the black python's head exploded, turning into energy between heaven and earth, impacting in all directions, stirring and distorting the void. The heaven and earth of Dharma were originally condensed with extremely pure energy. After it is broken, it will turn into energy and dissipate between heaven and earth. The stronger the strength, the more real the Dharma is, and it can even be confused with the real one! The ugly-looking middle-aged woman is not a weakling, but a truly strong person who has transcended the fifth level of transformation. She looked at this scene with a look of horror and disbelief, her mouth opened slightly, and she lost her voice: "This is impossible!" The middle-aged man and the old man with a grimace on the side also looked surprised. Although Xu Luo showed great combat power in the daytime battle, they did not think that a young man of about twenty years old would have the ability. What a profound background. In their opinion, Elder Meng's death was mostly caused by underestimating the enemy and being careless. At this moment, seeing with their own eyes that the Dharma Realm of their companions was shattered by Xu Luo's glass of wine, the shock and horror in their hearts made a cold chill rise in their hearts. "Let's go together!" The middle-aged man is extremely decisive. When victory or defeat is absolutely guaranteed, they may worry about face issues, but when life and death are at stake, life is the most important! The old man with a grimace shouted, his hands turned as red as blood, exuding a strange light, and a huge black ancient tree rose behind him, with lush branches and branches like horned dragons, exuding an icy aura. , like ten thousand years of ice, if you get a little closer, you will feel a cold air that can even freeze your soul. ¡°Crash!¡± The ancient tree trembled, emitting endless black brilliance! The little bits of light turned into black sharp arrows, shooting towards Xu Luo and others, overwhelming the sky and the earth. The middle-aged man looked up to the sky and roared, and the image rising behind him turned out to be a big river! Like a galaxy hanging upside down, bursts of water vapor are emitted. What¡¯s even more shocking is that the middle-aged man¡¯s Dharma form of the river actually makes bursts of roaring sounds! Like a real rapid river, it rushed directly towards Xu Luo! A trace of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth of the ugly middle-aged woman. The Dharma Appearance was broken just now, causing her to suffer some internal injuries. Seeing her two companions display Dharma Appearance Heaven and Earth, she was not to be outdone and used the Black Python Dharma Appearance again. Once, the black python looked even more ferocious, with its dark scales exuding a cold light, and it once again bit Xu Luo with its bloody mouth. "Little beast, let's see how you can escape this time!" The ugly middle-aged woman's already ugly face looked even more ferocious and twisted at the moment. She gritted her teeth and hated Xu Luo deeply. "Death!" the middle-aged man shouted, and the river behind him roared and surged! The old man with a grimace said nothing, and his face looked even more miserable. The ancient tree behind him kept shaking, and countless sharp arrows turned into black light kept shooting towards Xu Luo and others. Xu Luo really had no way to escape, because the opponent's attack was not just directed at him alone, but also covered everyone present, making it clear that he wanted to kill! Xu Luo's eyes were flashing with a strong fighting spirit, and he never thought about escaping. After his experience in that mysterious starry sky, he had a strong desire to test his strength through fighting. During the day at the wedding banquet, although the elder of Tianshu was killed with Seven Pojun Kills, the strong fighting spirit in his chest did not dissipate, but became even stronger! It¡¯s just that the situation at that time was not suitable for fighting. Xu Luo could only suppress the impulse. Now the opponent actually came to the door again. If he didn¡¯t fight, his heart would not agree! Three huge stars were rising slowly behind Xu Luo. The Shaking Star and the Kaiyang Star were shining with intense light, and they were shining like stars in the sky. Although the light of the Yuheng Star was a little dim, it was still shining brightly. It also exudes heavy coercion! "This what kind of Dharma is this?" The old man with a bitter look exclaimed first, a look of horror flashed in his eyes, but his men did not stop, turning the Dharma to kill Xu Luo! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dim Yuheng Star trembled slightly, emitting a buzzing sound that penetrated deep into the human soul, and sound waves spread out. There were bursts of crackling sounds like firecrackers in the sky, and the black sharp arrows emitted by the ancient tree of the old man with a grimace were instantly shattered. The old man with a grimace spit out a mouthful of blood, and the already miserable face The bitter face looked even more bitter, and two extremely dazzling rays of light shot out of a pair of eyes that originally looked cloudy. Clang! The shaking star in the three-star Dharma made a sound of gold and gold intersecting, emanating??A fierce sword intent struck directly at the ugly middle-aged woman! The black python dharma image was swept by the sword and broke into pieces. Then, the head of the ugly middle-aged woman fell to the ground with a thud, and her body was missing! There was still a ruthless look in his eyes, and his pupils gradually dilated. He retained his hatred for Xu Luo until his death. At the same time, he never thought that he would be killed by one move! "Ah!" The middle-aged man was shocked. The opponent's Dharma was so powerful that he defeated the strongest old man with a bitter look and killed the ugly middle-aged woman with one move. The big star in the middle had already erupted with intense energy. The incomparable light shot out a long rainbow in the air and shot towards his Dahe Dharma. The middle-aged man turned around and left without any hesitation. The old man with a grimace was wounded. When he saw his companion was killed and the other one escaped, he subconsciously turned around and tried to escape. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dim Yuheng Star once again buzzed, which sounded very ordinary to other people's ears, but to the bitter-faced old man, it was like a thunder in his ears, shocking him on the spot until blood flowed from all his orifices. The blood spurted out the most, and the steps staggered. Xu Luo stepped on the light-shaking step and rushed to the bitter-looking old man in an instant. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and punched him. "Broken muscles and bones!" boom! He punched the bitter-looking old man hard in the ribs. Click it! The ribs of the bitter-faced old man were directly broken, and then his powerful body was knocked out and hit the courtyard wall hard. The courtyard wall collapsed, burying him inside. The middle-aged man had already flown hundreds of meters away All this happened in a flash, so fast that it was difficult for people to react. The middle-aged man had only one thought in his mind at this time: This young man is a monster, and he must inform the sect leader about this, otherwise, the entire Tianshu Sect will be in danger! This is not an exaggeration at all. The outside world has sufficiently overestimated Xu Luo's strength and regarded him as the top strongman among the younger generation, who can compete with the elders. But after today's battle, the middle-aged man suddenly discovered that this young man was not only the top powerhouse of the younger generation he was simply the top powerhouse in the entire Central Plains Star Continent! Even if someone at the level of the sect master faced off, they might not be able to take advantage of Xu Luo! "Want to leave?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with cold light, he took the Seven Star Sword in his hand and threw it directly towards the middle-aged man. The Seven-Star Sword turned into a stream of light at an incredible speed! Poof! The extremely sharp sword hit the middle-aged man directly in the back of the heart, nailing him to a big tree on the edge of Xu Mansion. The Seven-Star Sword came out along the middle-aged man's body, and then passed through the big tree where several people were hugging each other. The tree turned into a ray of light in the sky, circled back, and returned to Xu Luo's hands. In the blink of an eye, all three elder-level experts from the Tianshu Sect fell! Speaking of others, even Fenghuang and Huangfu Shishi were dumbfounded by this scene! Although they had confidence in Xu Luo before, this confidence was more they just believed that Xu Luo had the ability to protect himself and could escape from the strong men of Tianshu Sect. They never thought that Xu Luo would win, and Such a clean victory! With one against three, defeat the enemy with one move! This is simply outrageous! After the battle ended for a while, these people stared, mouths open, speechless. Xu Luo let out a long breath. Although this battle was short, it was a hearty fight. He almost used all his strength. Although it looked like he was winning easily, in fact, there was a danger in it. Only Xu Luo himself knew it. If he couldn't resolve the battle so quickly, he might be the one who fell today. Because in this short moment, almost all the power in Xu Luo's body was exhausted! The opponent did not underestimate the enemy. Instead, after discovering his true strength, he immediately adopted the method of encirclement and killing. It's a pity that they made a very serious mistake in judging the power of Xu Luo's Law of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, lives were paid. "Oh my god Third brother how strong are you now?" After a long time, the little fat man muttered, his eyes filled with disbelief. Phoenix¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of sparkles. She was originally ready to take action, but she didn¡¯t expect Xu Luo to give her such a big surprise. Huangfu Shishi's eyes were also full of excitement. Nothing made her happier than this. All the worries in her heart were swept away at this moment. All the dark clouds weighing on my heart have dissipated! Xu Luo glanced at HuangfuchongHe and others said: "You wait here, Fenghuang, Qiqi, be careful and protect these people. I will come back as soon as I go." "What are you going to do?" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo, his eyes flickering, and asked: "Do you want to" Everyone looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo nodded and said: "It's already like this anyway, so we might as well just stop doing it" Huangfu Chongzhi hesitated for a moment, then raised his head with a smile on his face: "Then let's just go crazy once!" ¡­¡­ By the time others arrived at Xu Luo's courtyard, Xu Luo had already left. The remaining people were cleaning the battlefield while each was reflecting on the battle in their hearts. Although it was short-lived, it gave everyone a completely different feeling. Fighting at this level is simply too precious for them, especially for someone like Phoenix who can cast the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. It allows her to learn a lot from it. Volume 1 Chapter 383 The Sorrow of a Small Town Xu Luo rushed all the way to the inn rented by Tianshu Sect. He was still somewhat hesitant at first. He was a person with clear grudges. Although he and Tianshu had already formed a big feud, Xu Luo was not willing to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As a result, when Xu Luo arrived here, he discovered that all the people in Tianshu in the entire inn had weapons in hand and were ready to go. Even when he sneaked in quietly, he heard the discussion of these people. They are waiting for the order from several elders. As long as the order is given, they will immediately rush into the Xu family and start the massacre. "Why haven't the instructions been sent yet? I can't wait! When I think about the smell of blood, I can't help but get excited!" A man who can make people feel chilled all over just by hearing his voice smiled sinisterly. explain. "You murderer, you have done this kind of thing a lot in these years outside, right?" "You don't have to blame me, don't you do the same thing? It seems that you were the one who massacred that disobedient little sect back then, right?" The man's sinister laughter came again. Xu Luo¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly. "Hey, I just fell in love with one of their female disciples. I didn't expect that the leader of the small sect is so ignorant of promotion. What's the use of keeping them?" Another man sneered with a bit of pride in his voice: "No. The obedient dog will be beaten to death.¡± "I heard that there are two beauties living in the Xu family now. One of them is a royal princess and a disciple of the Kaiyang Sect. Hey although ordinary people are like ants, the taste of this princess must be pretty good, right? ?¡± "You'd better take the idea of ??another disciple of Tianxuan Sect, Feng Feng. Kaiyang Secteven the sect leader doesn't want to conflict with them at this time." "I'm afraid you don't know yet, but that princess has already fallen out with Kaiyang Sect. Although Kaiyang Sect has not expelled her yet, there is a high probability that they have given up" "Is there such a thing? In that case Hehe, when we get to the Xu family later, the royal princess will belong to you, and the Saint Phoenix of Tianxuan will be mine!" Then, there was a burst of lewd laughter in the room. Xu Luo let out a long breath and thought to himself: You are seeking death on your own, you can¡¯t blame me! Thinking about it, Xu Luo's figure, like a ghost, quietly appeared in the room where Zheng Huan was talking. The group of Tianshu disciples in the room were completely at a loss when Xu Luo suddenly appeared, and they were all stunned. Facing these people, Xu Luo was like a tiger among the sheep. He didn't even bother to say anything to them, and just took action, as if he was in an uninhabited land! At this time, those in the other rooms suddenly realized that something might have happened to the elders. They did not wait for the elders' orders, but they did wait for Xu Luo, the god of killing! "Run quicklyXu Luo is coming!" "Several elders are afraid that something unexpected has happened. Please pass the news to the sect leader as soon as possible!" "Don't kill meI am a saint" "For the sake of the saint" For a moment, the entire inn was in chaos. Some wanted to inform the sect leader, while others were stubbornly resisting. Most of them carried out the saint Lin Luoxue, hoping to impress Xu Luo and beg him to show mercy. Things have reached this point, how could Xu Luo be merciful? Especially when these people were lusting after Fenghuang and Huangfu Shishi just now, thinking about killing the Xu family Not to mention that Lin Luoxue was not here, even if Lin Luoxue was standing in front of him, Xu Luo would never do anything to these people Save any mercy! Xu Luo is not a murderer, but facing a group of scum who are ready to come to his home to massacre at any time, and who also intend to touch his woman, how can Xu Luo let them go? Comparing the strength of these people with Xu Luo, the gap is huge. In almost a moment, the entire inn was filled with blood! ¡°None of the dozens of people from Tianshu could escape, and they all died in Xu Luo¡¯s hands. There is not a drop of blood on Xu Luo's body, but the murderous aura on his body is as real as the real thing. At this moment, his look can scare a person who is not strong enough to death! Xu Luo himself was almost affected. He quickly used the Shadow Fluttering Light method to calm down his murderous heart. ¡­¡­ Daxing Town is a border town in the eastern part of Cangqiong Empire. This was originally a quiet and peaceful town. Over the more than 1,400 years since the founding of Qianqiong, it has always been calm and peaceful. Although it is located on the border, it faces the sea to the east. Most of the residents in the town make a living by fishing, and their lives are also chaotic. They are all fairly wealthy. This tranquility was broken a few months ago when a group of people pretending to be strange appeared in the town. Although it is remote, some businessmen come here every year.?, to buy some valuable seafood or other things, but people like these, after arriving, directly booked the largest and only inn in the town, and then did nothing. The mysterious whereabouts of the people are actually small Town residents saw it for the first time. Although curious, the enthusiastic and kind-hearted town residents did not think too much about it at first. After all, for more than 1,400 years, the residents of this small town, which can be called an ancient town, have known for a long time what is happening around it, and no one thought that anything extraordinary would appear here. The thoughts of the kind-hearted town residents completely changed with the entry of the second wave of people. For some unknown reason, these two groups of people had a fierce battle outside the town. Flying to the sky and escaping from the earth, sword energy flowing freely ??When have the residents of this small town ever seen such a battle? Even the old man who was said to have seen the market the most in the town was so frightened that he hid in his house and did not dare to come out. A punch smashed the top of a hill, and a sword energy cut a ravine several meters deep and dozens of meters long on the ground These are simply a group of gods No, they are a group of demons! Because after this battle, the latecomers who had the upper hand began to enslave the residents of the town. Almost all the men over ten years old in the town were driven to a barren mountain fifty miles away from the town. The place that no one had ever paid attention to was now unrecognizable, with countless potholes appearing there. The residents of the small town were forcibly ordered to drill into those holes to mine something called spiritual stone. During this process, there will definitely be resistance. After all, kindness does not mean weakness, but this kind of resistance is so fragile in front of those big figures that it is like an egg striking a stone, which is quickly suppressed by the opponent. ¡°Subsequently, this small town, which had been quiet for more than 1,400 years, was completely shrouded in sadness. Countless children asked their mothers with tears in their eyes: "Where is daddy" Countless young women, with red and swollen eyes, want to see their husbands back; countless old women tremble and kneel in front of the statues, praying to the gods to bless their children to return safely. When Lin Luoxue came to this small town, she was also surprised by the scene in front of her. Like a fairy, she faced the fearful and suppressed eyes of strong hatred of the small town residents who were only women and children. Somewhat at a loss. "Why is this?" She couldn't help but ask Nangong Yuyan beside her. "Why else? The spirit stone veins are there. The spirit stones cannot pop out by themselves. They have to be collected by someone. How can a high-ranking sect disciple do such a hard work as mining?" Nangong Yuyan's lips were filled with laughter. He said with a sarcastic smile full of sarcasm. "Buteven if mining is needed, we can't use this method, right?" Lin Luoxue looked surprised. Looking at the sullen Nangong Yuyan, she couldn't accept it. The sect that he had always been proud of would actually do such a thing. "What does this mean? Xiaoxue, although you have entered the secular world and experienced it, it doesn't mean anything at all. It's just that the sect master loves you and is afraid that you will be bored and finds you something to do. The real sect has always been this Look like that!" Nangong Yuyan said softly: "They have never regarded ordinary people as the same kind." "Nangong what you said is a bit too much. No matter what you say, it is for the benefit of the sect." A tall, handsome young man who looked to be in his twenties raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "It's not true that the sect We have requisitioned these civilians, but we will not use them in vain, they will always be compensated.¡± "But this is forced rather than voluntary!" Lin Luoxue still couldn't let go. The sect in her mind has always been full of justice. As the leader of the sect in the Central Plains Star Continent, how could Tianshu do such a thing? "Forced?" The handsome young man smiled faintly: "My good junior sister, we are completely in two different worlds from these secular people. Besides for the benefit of the sect, some sacrifices are inevitable." "Is this justa small sacrifice?" Lin Luoxue murmured to herself. She could not forget that when she entered the town, the eyes of the old, weak, sick and disabled looked at her. They were not as stunning as seeing a beautiful girl at all, but full of of fear, anger and hatred. If this was only a small sacrifice, then she really had some doubts about what the sect she had always been proud of looked like in the hearts of the world. "Okay, don't think so much. The sense of justice is the most worthless thing." The handsome young man seemed to like Lin Luoxue, the younger junior sister, and smiled lightly: "We are here this time, but to protect The sect leader and some people are already at the mine, so we¡¯d better get there as soon as possible.¡±   Nangong Yuyan sighed softly at the side and said nothing more, because she knew very well that these things, let alone herself, even a saint with a high status in the sect like Lin Luoxue had no say at all. qualifications. The interests of the sect are overwhelming. No matter who wants to touch these things, they will only be shattered into pieces. There will never be a second possibility. "By the way, the Cangqiong Imperial Capital should have stabilized now. With Elder Meng and the others here, it shouldn't be difficult to take down the Cangqiong Royal Family and destroy the Xu family. It's a pity that the young man named Xu Luo is said to be very powerful. Excellent" The handsome young man changed the topic and said with a faint smile: "I was unable to attend the sect conference before. I originally thought that if I had the chance, I would fight with him, but now, haha" "What did you say?" Lin Luoxue trembled slightly and froze, looking at the handsome young man in disbelief: "You say it again?" Volume One Chapter 384 Wealth "Huh? Junior sister, what's wrong with you? Are those rumors true?" The handsome young man looked at Lin Luoxue in surprise, frowned slightly, and said reproachfully: "How could a worldly child make your heart change?" Ripple? Junior sister, you will be a person with a great future in the future. Remember, treat this matter as if it never happened. There are no outsiders here, and no one will tell it. But in the future never talk about it in front of others. You know Xu Luo!" The handsome young man was very smart. Based on Lin Luoxue's subconscious reaction, he immediately thought of some rumors and then formed a judgment. Before Lin Luoxue could explain anything, he had already given advice. "I I don't. He and I do know each other, but it's not the kind of relationship you think!" Lin Luoxue explained in a somewhat erratic tone. Then, she looked at the handsome young man and said seriously: "Destroy the Xu family And the Cangqiong Royal Family, do you mean the sect master?¡± The handsome young man saw Lin Luoxue's reaction in his eyes, shook his head helplessly, and said: "It is the decision of the Council of Elders to destroy the Xu family. As for the Cangqiong royal family we will not destroy them, we just For the poor people of Qianqiong, I just need to change my mind.¡± "Master Ming? Huangfu Haoyue?" A sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Lin Luoxue's mouth, and then she said quietly: "Xu Luo is the fastest-growing person I have ever seen. I hope that this decision of the Council of Elders will not harm our heaven." It brings disaster." "Haha, junior sister, you praise that young man named Xu Luo too much. Yes, from some rumors I heard, this young man does have strong strength and good luck, but he alone, If you want to fight Tianshu you really think highly of him." The disdainful smile on the handsome young man's face was undisguised. "Really? I hope." Lin Luoxue seemed to be unwilling to say anything more, feeling a little helpless in her heart: Xu Luo, I hope you won't take your anger out on me because of this. I really can't help with this kind of thing. What are you doing? I just hope you can escape the pursuit of those people However, even Lin Luoxue herself had no confidence in this idea. She knew better than anyone what kind of strength those Tianshu elders who entered the Cangqiong Imperial Capital had. At the same time, Lin Luoxue also knew the position of those people and expected them to let go. It is simply impossible to pass the Xu family. Lin Luoxue is a little depressed. Although the handsome young man is proud and looks down on worldly people, he still loves this junior sister very much. It can be said that he has watched Lin Luoxue grow up. He is like a biological brother by her side. Therefore, he did not want to see Lin Luoxue unhappy, so he coaxed in a soft tone: "Okay, even if we want to intervene in these matters, there is nothing we can do. Don't think too much. If the young man named Xu Luo really Those who have the strength, maybe there will be a turn for the better for those who enter the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, huh" The handsome young man didn¡¯t say much, but the expression on his face spoke volumes. This is also a common problem among large sects. They are divided into many factions. Obviously, the group of people who entered the imperial capital are not from the same group as Lin Luoxue and others. "I believe him." Lin Luoxue muttered in a low voice, then raised her head, looked at the handsome young man and said, "Let's go to the mines. If possible, I hope to give these ordinary people a way to survive." The handsome young man nodded, greeted the others, and left the town together. ¡­¡­ Hong Fugui, a middle-aged man in his forties, one-eyed and lame. He was once a veteran who had been on the battlefield. He had experienced hundreds of battles and had great strength. At his peak, he had reached the peak of the great swordsman. One step away, you can step into the true martial realm and become a sword master. Unfortunately, during a fierce battle, his team was ambushed by the enemy. The entire team fought until the end, with only six or seven people left alive. The enemy was several times their number. Not only was it unable to annihilate them all, Instead, he took himself in. Hong Fugui became a fighting hero, but because of his serious injury, he had to leave the army and returned to his hometown of Daxing Town, where he grew up, and worked as a blacksmith. When the group of people entered Daxing Town earlier, Hong Fugui, who was far more knowledgeable than the average person, had already realized that something was wrong. He felt an extremely strong momentum from that group of people. Momentum is something that cannot be seen or touched, but it does exist. For Hong Fugui, who has experienced hundreds of battles, he can clearly feel the power of that group of people. Although he was a little worried, he thought of some legends and didn't pay too much attention to them. The sect world and the secular world are completely two worlds, each with its own rules. The sect will not easily interfere with the secular world. Unfortunately, this time, he was wrong. ¡­ Waving the mining tools in his hands, Hong Fugui showed a wry smile. Only when he got here did he understand why the two groups of strong men from the sects fought so fiercely, leaving absolutely no room for any room. Each side used?The purpose is to kill everyone on the other side. Lingshi vein! An extremely huge vein of spiritual stone! Hidden on this barren mountain dozens of miles away from Daxing Town, it is connected to the sea. The yield is so rich that it is unbelievable! "Hey Kong has been guarding a vein of spirit stone that is more valuable than Jinshan for more than 1,400 years, but no one has discovered it. If he could have discovered it earlier and made more money, the families of those who died in Paoze could have lived a better life. Let¡¯s live a better life!¡± Hong Fugui sighed in his heart. ??Almost all people who have been on the battlefield and experienced life and death are like this. They can survive not because of their own powerful abilities, but because of the life-saving protection of their companions! Those comrades, when they go to the battlefield, they are all brothers of life and death who can give their backs to each other! Whoever survives, the other person's parents will be his own parents. This is also an unwritten rule. It¡¯s a pity that although Hong Fugui has lived a decent life over the years, he is far from rich. His father¡¯s wish when he named him this name has not been achieved. Hong Fugui thought in his heart, with a wry smile on his face, one eye open, and he waved the pickaxe in his hand. Although he only had one eye left and his foot was lame, his hands were still strong. With his strength, he has fallen from the peak of the great swordsman to the sixth level of the great swordsman. Being a miner is more than enough. "Hong Laizi, come here!" A slightly cold voice sounded from outside the cave. Hong Fugui frowned slightly and responded: "Here we come!" Slowly put down the pickaxe in your hand, limp, and slowly walked out of the dark hole. The dazzling light outside took his one eye a while to get used to. The person who called him out was a young man in his mid-twenties, with a tall figure and sharp eyebrows. He was a very handsome man, but he was too proud and almost always looked at people through his nostrils. Hong Fugui thought in his heart: Such people are naturally superior to ordinary people in the world, but within the sect, if they are like this for a long time, I am afraid there will be no good results. "Hong Laizi, your opportunity has come." The young man looked at the middle-aged man with a naive appearance and one blind eye with disdain, and said calmly: "Now, I appoint you as the leader of these miners, you From now on, you don¡¯t have to work, you just need to supervise them. Each person must hand in a certain number of spiritual stones every day. If they can¡¯t do it, they will lose one, and they will be whipped. If they don¡¯t work, they will be killed! , you will get rich rewards!" When he heard the word "kill", Hong Fugui lowered his head slightly and his face froze. After listening, he raised his head and asked softly: "Isn't this too harsh?" "Stern? What a joke! Do you know what these spiritual stones mean to us?" The young man curled his lips, and then said: "I provide them with good food and drink every day, and don't work, what do you want to do? What, Hong Cripple, do you have any objections?" "I don't dare." Hong Fugui replied softly, and then said: "These people did not come here voluntarily. Not to mention the heavy workload every day, the food it is difficult to maintain physical strength. Without Regardless of any reward, if you fail to complete the task, you will be whipped at least, or your life will be in danger at worst. Sir This boss, I don¡¯t dare to take on. You should let me go back to mining. I promise to complete it no matter how much I need to pay every day. that is." "Oops? Cripple Hong Tsk tsk, can't I see you're not cowardly?" A hint of anger flashed in the young man's eyes, and he said with a smile: "Let you be the leader, that's because I think highly of you, and you yourself Take a pee and look at yourself. You have one eye and a limp when you walk Are you a piece of rubbish worthy of making terms with me? " "The villain dare not make conditions, the villain is just not qualified" Hong Fugui is also a bloody man. When he came back from the battlefield alive, this tough man burst into tears, wishing that he could die in place of his brothers. Collecting the corpses of brothers living and dead one by one, the feeling is too uncomfortable. It¡¯s just that Hong Fugui now has a warm family, a virtuous wife and a sensible and intelligent daughter. He doesn¡¯t want to endure it, but he has to endure it and bow his head. "Hey, don't think that I came to you for no reason. I have investigated you." The young man sneered: "Your name is Hong Fugui. You have been on the battlefield. Before, you were a warrior who almost became a sword master. Even now, You are also considered the most powerful person in your town, your wife is good-looking, and most importantly your daughter is very beautiful! And she seems to be sixteen years old this year, right? " "You" Hong Fugui suddenly raised his head, staring at the young man with his eyes, veins popped up on his forehead, and his hands were clenched into fists. After a long while, heHe took a long breath and said: "Although we are ordinary people, we are like ants to big people like you, but Isn't this a bit too much for you?" "boom!" The young man suddenly raised his foot and kicked Hong Fugui in the stomach. He kicked the middle-aged man more than ten meters away and almost fell back into the mine. Then he said coldly: "Who do you think you are? How dare you? Tell me about the conditions? There are two ways for you, either, be an obedient dog; or be my cheap father-in-law! By the way, although your wife is almost forty years old, she is still well maintained as a mother and daughter! ¡­Hey, I haven¡¯t tried it yet!¡± Volume One Chapter 385 Reassessment Although the young man's kick was not full force, it was extremely hard for Hong Fugui. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He suffered internal injuries and was unable to get up for a long time. Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Hong Fugui, a middle-aged man, almost shattered his teeth. His eyes shone with extremely strong hatred. He lowered his head and panted violently, as if he was recovering from his injuries. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, looked at the young man and said with a bared teeth, "I'm sorry, sir, I was wrong. I am willing to be your that dog!" The young man burst out laughing, with a hint of pride in his eyes, and said, "Wouldn't it be great if you had realized this earlier? Why do you have to suffer a loss before you learn to compromise? Listen up, all the miners in Daxing Town, regardless of age, Young, everyone must hand in thirty spiritual stones every day. If one is missing, you will be whipped! If the difference is too great Hong Zizi, you will be the one who suffers!" Hong Fugui did not make any more conditions, because he knew that in the face of the opponent's powerful force, any resistance would only be met with a more severe blow, so he nodded silently. "Remember, right? From now on, you will be the supervisor here! In the future, more miners will come here. If you are obedient, I will give you a fortune in the future; if you want to follow me What are you trying to do? You can just try it!" The young man said in a solemn tone, then turned around and left. Hong Fugui looked at the young man's back with a complicated face. Until the other person's figure completely disappeared, he squatted there in great pain, opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then secretly swore in his heart: Yes, we people, to you, , is just a group of ants, but don¡¯t forget, if there are too many ants, they can kill an elephant! One dayone day! ¡­¡­ To the secular world, a sect is like the high heaven. For secular children, if they want to enter a sect, it is not much easier than ascending to heaven. As for wanting to confront a sect, it is like a joke. No matter how strong a person is, he will appear very insignificant when facing a sect with a powerful foundation. It seems that in history, there has never been a situation like this today. A super powerful person fell into the dust in the secular world, and dozens of people were wiped out. From top to bottom, no one was left! But the person who did it was an out-and-out secular disciple! Those members of the sect who had already entered the Cangqiong Imperial Capital and were gearing up to fight and get a share of the pie in the coming days, collectively lost their voices this night. Even the handsome young man who had calmly stated that he wanted to catch all the beauties from all the sects in one fell swoop had a solemn look on his handsome face with a bit of evil. "This Xu Luo is really not simple! It seems that I underestimated him before." The handsome young man murmured to himself, with a strong fighting spirit flashing in his eyes. "Senior brotheryou don't want to fight with that Xu Luo, do you? I advise you not to, it's important. If our identities are exposed and the higher-ups blame us, we can't afford it. !" The fat young man said from the side. "Don't worry, I won't be so impulsive. I won't act rashly until the task is completed." An evil look appeared on the young man's face, and he murmured: "It's just that in this way, those two beauties cannot move for the time being. Wow, it¡¯s really sad.¡± "Yes, yes, it's like having delicious food in front of me but I can't eat it. It's very painful!" the fat young man said seriously. "But" the handsome young man changed the topic and said in a deep voice: "I very much doubt that this Xu Luo has a lot to do with our mission!" "Huh? Senior brother, how can you pay it back?" The fat young man looked at the other party helplessly. "Listen to me, these days, I have studied Xu Luo's growth history and found many problems." The handsome young man said lightly: "His growth trajectory is very wrong!" "What's wrong? We don't have geniuses like him. He's extremely talented. As long as he's given a chance, he can soar into the sky!" said the fat young man. "No, that's absolutely not the case." The handsome young man said: "The Sky Empire uses the Big Dipper as its totem and sacrifices it once every hundred years. If the seven stars light up, it proves that the country's destiny is worry-free and can be prosperous for hundreds of years. If the seven stars do not light up, it means that the country's destiny has occurred. A huge crisis" "So what? It's just a celestial phenomenon" The fat white young man said with some disdain: "This set of tricks can only be done by ordinary people, but for you and me, it's not like we have never seen the power to communicate with the stars." "But this time they failed to worship the sky! The last star didn't light up! Then, there was a big problem in the Sky Empire. You see, they??The royal family suffered great changes, and almost all of them were wiped out. "The handsome young man said, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he murmured: "It just so happens that Xu Luo, who was originally weak and would faint at every turn, made a miraculous rise after this star sacrifice! " "First, he became famous on the secular battlefield and led many important wars. He traveled north and south, and was regarded as a genius of the younger generation in the secular world. Then, he entered the sect, participated in the sect conference, and offended a man named The small sect of Tianquan has offended an elder of Yuheng Sect, and, as far as I know, some people in Tianshu have conflicts with him" "In this situation, not only does he have nothing to do, but he lives more and more nourished. This is unrealistic!" The handsome young man said, glanced at his junior brother, and said: "If it were you, under these conditions, what can you do? To the extent of Xu Luo?" "If it's senior brother maybe it's possible if it's me" A layer of sweat appeared on the forehead of the fat young man, and he couldn't help but reach out and wipe it away. "You don't have to hold me up and say, I can't do it either!" The handsome young man murmured: "If it were me, I would have gone into hiding and practiced hard in a deserted place, but this Xu Luo, He is still active in front of people to this day, and even today, he stabbed Tianshu Sect hard! Previously, we seriously underestimated his strength, but now it seems that we need to re-examine this person!" Although the handsome young man is arrogant, he has the capital to be arrogant, but he is not stupid. He is not the kind of idiot who thinks he is invincible. After realizing that Xu Luo is not an ordinary secular child, he immediately changed his attitude. Xu Luo's opinion. "Indeed this knife was cruel enough. I'm afraid Tianshu Sect has never suffered such a big loss." The fat white young man said with some gloating. "So, you see, the Star Sacrifice failed, Xu Luo rose up, a young man without any strong backers or any cultivation background, how did he get to where he is today?" The handsome young man said, and he felt that My inference was very correct, and I couldn't help but get a little excited: "Perhaps our mission this time lies with him!" "Then what are you going to do, senior brother?" The fat and white young man also became a little excited. ¡°Catch his two women first and see his reaction!¡± the handsome young man said decisively. "" The fat white young man was speechless. He didn't expect that he would be spared in the end. However, after hearing what his senior brother said, it seemed to make some sense. ¡­¡­ When Xu Luo returned to the mansion, his father Xu Ji and the group of robes were still drinking and reminiscing. A group of middle-aged men all had tears in their eyes when talking about those years. When they talked about differences, they would stand up and hold hands. Sleeves, noisy and blushing. Seeing this, Xu Luo felt happy for his father, a group of life-and-death brothers, and did not show up to ruin the atmosphere here, so he quietly returned to his own courtyard. The traces of the battle in the yard have been cleaned away, and even the collapsed walls were being repaired overnight by workers. These things were naturally sent by the little fat man. Everyone is still waiting for Xu Luo here. In addition to those before, there are a few more people. The sect leaders of Tianxuan Sect, Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan, and some senior figures of Tianxuan Sect, all came here. There is such a big movement happening in the Xu Mansion, it is impossible for others to not know about it at all. ¡°Obviously, tonight is another sleepless night in the Imperial Capital. Seeing that Xu Luo returned safely, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Li Wenxi looked at Xu Luo with a hint of reproach and worry. She felt that Xu Luo was a little too reckless, and that was all for the day. After all, it was People from Tianshu came to provoke him, but what Xu Luo did in the evening, once word got out, was simply shocking and shocking. "Xu Luo, are you going to fight Tianshu Sect until death?" Li Wenxi stared at Xu Luo with her watery eyes, full of worry. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "It's not what I want now, but Tianshu Sectdoesn't want to let me go at all. You saw it during the day, their people came directly to provoke, and at night, they came directly to kill them. Killing everyone in my family, all this is not what I am leading, but that group of people have no intention of living in peace with me. In this case, why should I care so much? " Qiu Shuiduan nodded seriously at the side and said: "Well said! That's how you should be as a human being! If you want to fight, just fight. Why do you care so much? Since they have decided this, then fight! They can influence the ideas of the people around us, how can we just Can¡¯t they take advantage of the people around them?¡± "It's this timeyou're still causing trouble!" Li Wenxi rolled her eyes at Qiu Shuiduan, and then said to Xu Luo: "Since you have decided?Then I won¡¯t say anything more, Tianxuan will always be on your side! " Li Wenxi¡¯s words are equivalent to expressing his stance, which is even more valuable at a time like this. Everyone knows what it means to a super sect like Shang Tianshu, but she still stood by Xu Luo without hesitation, which moved Xu Luo's heart. At this moment, a maid ran in in a panic and shouted: "Oh no, the princess was kidnapped on her way back" Volume 1 Chapter 386 Shishi was robbed "What?" Xu Luoteng stood up suddenly, his face instantly turned cold. He didn't expect that after he went on such a killing spree tonight, someone would dare to touch the people around him. Everyone else also had shocked expressions on their faces, feeling very surprised. Although the relationship between Huangfu Shishi and Xu Luo was already clear, they were not officially engaged after all, and it was not easy to stay overnight at Xu Luo's house, so just after Xu Luo returned, he returned to the palace accompanied by some palace guards. Xu Luo didn¡¯t think too much. His killing tonight had completely established his authority in the imperial capital. He even dared to kill people from the Tianshu Sect, so what else could he not dare to do? Moreover, Huangfu Shishi's strength is not weak. She is a strong person in the realm of transformation, and with the light-shaking step passed down to her by Xu Luo, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to catch her. "The other party also left a letter, saying that the second young master personally opened it" The maid's face was a little pale, and she handed over a letter. The maid's hands were still trembling slightly. It was not that she was timid. As a maid of the Xu Mansion, she was considered to have status, status and knowledge in the entire Cangqiong Empire. However, too many things happened in the Xu Mansion on this day. For people who have never been exposed to sects, the impact is too great, and it has almost destroyed all previous understanding of the world. Xu Luo didn't have the energy to comfort the frightened maid, so he took the letter, opened it directly, and looked at it a few times, with an angry look on his face and a strong murderous intent in his eyes. Phoenix on the side took a look at the content of the letter, his pretty face turned red, and said angrily: "That's too much!" Others looked at him searchingly. Xu Luo calmed down and said calmly: "I'll go for a while." "Xu Luo" Li Wenxi opened her mouth to call Xu Luo, but hesitated before speaking. Finally, she sighed softly: "Be careful, we are here!" Huangfu Chongzhi's face was as dark as water. Although he didn't say anything, the expression on his face was enough to show the anger in his heart. This young emperor, who was always known for his gentleness, was really angry at this time and took out a He handed the small jade bottle to Xu Luo and said: "The elixir inside is highly poisonous. Even if a person at the peak of the flower realm is poisoned, if he cannot detoxify within three days he will definitely die!" Xu Luo nodded and put away the small jade bottle that Huangfu Chongzhi handed over. Without saying anything else, he disappeared in front of everyone in a flash. The little fat man looked at Phoenix and asked carefully: "Then what is written in the letter?" Phoenix was still angry, and said angrily with a sullen face: "Don't ask, it is extremely shameless anyway, it is simply shameless!" When the little fat man saw this, he didn¡¯t dare to ask, and he knew more or less. Li Wenxi frowned slightly, feeling as though a storm was about to come. She glanced at Phoenix and whispered some instructions to the people around her. Then, she said to everyone: "I want to set up a formation in Xu Mansion. , maybe it can¡¯t stop a warrior who is too strong, but it won¡¯t be that easy for ordinary people to get in!¡± This night was destined to be uneventful. The news that Huangfu Shishi had been kidnapped soon spread throughout the entire imperial capital. Those in the sects who had nothing to do with it were shocked and at the same time gloated. Xu Luo acted too strong. He was a secular boy. Although he had some sectarian status, it was almost negligible. He was not marked by any sect. These people preferred to regard him as a secular boy. . The courage of killing Elder Tianshu and wiping out a large number of Tianshu's disciples simply amazed people in the sect. At the same time, deep down in their hearts, they became jealous of Xu Luocong, who originally didn't care much about him. I didn¡¯t expect that at this time, someone would have the guts to cause trouble for Xu Luo and kidnap his woman! Yes, almost everyone now regards Huangfu Shishi as Xu Luo's woman. At Xu Su's wedding banquet today, Huangfu Shishi also appeared as a member of the Xu family, not as a royal princess. "Hahaha, it's really lively now. Originally, I was a little reluctant to enter the Cangqiong Imperial Capital this time, but I didn't expect to see such a wonderful show. It's really enjoyable!" Wang Dong, a disciple of the Black Water Sect, Xiao Black senior brother. At the sect meeting, Xiao Hei suffered a lot at the hands of Xu Luo. Although the two sides did not form a deep hatred because of Xiao Hei's initiative to retreat, they still settled the relationship. Seeing that Xu Luo was unlucky, as Xiao Hei's senior brother , Wang Dong will naturally gloat about his misfortune. Xiao Hei was silent on the side. Wang Dong smiled and asked, "Why, don't you think so?" Xiao Hei raised his head and said, "Xu Luo is not easily bullied." "Haha, you can kill the elders of Tianshu Sect with a few strokes." Wang Dong said lightly: "But how many strong people are there in the world? There are countless talents in the world, if heIf you really think you are invincible, then you are the real idiot! " " Xiao Hei grinned slightly, but didn't say much. Wang Dong was indeed qualified to say this. Wang Dong, who was just twenty-eight years old this year, had already reached the eighth level of transformation! When the sect conference was held this time, Wang Dong was in retreat and did not catch up. Afterwards, he heard that psychic magic weapons appeared in the small world. Wang Dong was still a little regretful. At the same time, he was very concerned about Xu Luo, a secular young man who suddenly emerged at the sect conference. Some are disdainful. "He is just a secular boy. He may have acquired some ancient inheritance and has good strength. He can challenge some elders, but against a truly strong man, he will lose miserably!" Wang Dong asserted. "I hope so." Xiao Hei thought to himself. At the same time, in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, there was another large inn. "Wushang, is this Xu Luo the one you mentioned before?" The speaker is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy with fair skin and handsome appearance. But with a sense of arrogance, he was also very casual when facing Liu Wushang, who was nearly thirty years old. Liu Wushang nodded and seemed to be very respectful to the young man. He did not feel any discomfort at all because the other party called him that. He smiled and said, "That's him, a very interesting young strong man." "A strong young man? Is he worthy?" The young man said proudly: "I, Liu Wuyan am the real strong young man! Xu Luo who does he think he is?" "That's true, but this Xu Luo can kill Elder Tianshu, and his strength should not be underestimated." Liu Wushang reminded. "Elder Tianshu? Just those bunch of chickens and dogs? Wushang, stop being ridiculous. Do you dare to say that Xiang Wentian sent them to the imperial capital to deal with Xu Luo, wasn't he thinking of using waste?" Although he is not old, But Liu Wuyan was very arrogant when he spoke, calling Xiang Wentian, the leader of Tianshu Sect, by his first name. "Although they are not the top elders of Tianshu, they are all named after all." Liu Wushang seemed to have been used to Liu Wuyan's way of speaking, and he explained casually. "Okay, there's no need to look for a fig leaf for a bunch of rubbish. Tianshu has always boasted of being the leader of the sect. In fact, apart from those 'underlyings', they are useless! Not counting those 'underlyings', the entire Tianshu is just the same. Wentian still has two brushes," Liu Wuyan said proudly. Liu Wushang glanced at Liu Wuyan, wanted to say something, but swallowed it back. This boy was his half-brother. He had shown outstanding talent since he was a child, and was known as a rare person from the Liuye Sect in a thousand years. A peerless genius, he has grown up in various praises since he was a child. Although he is a little arrogant, his strength is indeed amazing. He is only sixteen years old and has already reached the seventh level of the Transformation Realm. Therefore, Liu Wuyan does have the qualifications to be proud. "I just don't know where the guy who stole Xu Luo's woman today came from. It suits me well. Haha, I'll see you another day. We can make friends!" Liu Wuyan said with a smile again. "" Liu Wushang was somewhat speechless. Facing this younger brother who was indeed powerful but somewhat ignorant, he mostly remained silent. On this night, there were many figures from the sect who were silently watching the development of the situation. They all wanted to see if Xu Luo, a worldly young man, could maintain his usual strength or be beaten after being strong. Return to original shape. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo's figure almost turned into a stream of light, flying towards the address written on the letter. "Xu Luo, I have a hunch that the guy who kidnapped your woman is here for you!" Master Mao sent a message to Xu Luo in his pocket: "Don't be so impulsive and fall into the other party's trap. Ahhh!¡± "Even if it's a trap, I'm going to get through it! Because I can't allow Qiqi to be harmed in any way!" Xu Luo said. "You're stupid! Since they're here for you, they won't hurt your little girl so easily" Master Mao roared, trying to wake Xu Luo up. "I know, when this bottle of elixir is placed with you later, you should have a way to dissolve these elixirs and get them on your paws, right?" Xu Luo said. As he continues to absorb and refine the essence and blood of the Thundering Holy Beast, Master Cat's strength is also constantly improving. Although he has not yet reached the realm of the Holy Beast, Master Cat's physical body is already extremely close to the level of the Holy Beast. It is so hard that even Xu Luo would find it difficult to hurt it. "Ahhhhh! Why? This highly poisonous thingdo you want to poison Mr. Cat?" Mr. Cat was furious. He felt that this boy was too unreliable. He could stun others with his claws. Now, he wants to use his majestic claws as a poisonous hidden weapon. This is simply too much!"The power of the stars." Xu Luo said four words lightly. "I want it to last for three days and three nights!" Master Mao said loudly. "No problem!" Xu Luo agreed readily. "Eh? Why do I feel like something is wrong?" Master Mao thought hard, and finally said angrily: "You have been practicing every day during this period. Even if you didn't agree, wouldn't I be here, Master Mao?" Are you practicing next to me? Ah, damn liar!¡± Xu Luo chuckled, and then his eyes fell on a private house not far away, where a figure stood. Volume One Chapter 387 Wandering in the Wasteland "Hey, I didn't expect you to be really brave. You chased me so quickly. Why are you afraid that I can't help it and fall in love with your beautiful princess? Hahahaha!" In the night, this figure was completely black. , wearing black night clothes and a hood, with only two eyes exposed, looked at Xu Luo teasingly, and let out bursts of lewd laughter. "Fluttering light explosion!" Xu Luo didn¡¯t say any words, stepped on the Fluttering Light Step, and instead of using the Seven Kills of Pojun, he directly used the extremely powerful Fluttering Light Explosion! Facing this kind of person, any words are powerless. Only by defeating him severely and trampling him under his feet can the hatred in his heart be vented. And Xu Luo didn't make any excuses. This person who wrapped himself up and seemed to be hiding his head and tail gave him an unfathomable feeling. Xu Luo had only experienced this feeling when he faced Shangguan Qing, Xiang Wentian and other major sect leaders before. Xu Luo's speed was too fast, and the other party didn't even expect that Xu Luo didn't even ask where the hostage was, and just came up with a killing move He was really ruthless and cunning! The young man, whose whole body was shrouded in the dark night, waved his hands, and his hands were forming seals at an incredible speed. As he moved, defenses appeared in front of him. A faint smile appeared in his eyes, as if he was mocking Xu. Luo. Although the night was dark, at their level, they could see each other's expressions clearly. ????????????????? Boom! With an earth-shaking loud noise, the fluctuating light explosion condensed from the power of the stars exploded with destructive power and hit the opponent's defense hard. The young man in night clothes groaned and took three or four steps back. Then, he let out a sigh and sighed: "What a powerful attack! As expected of someone who dared to fight against the Tianshu Sect alone, Xu Luo I did underestimate you, butit's impossible to defeat me with this level of attack!" Although he said this, the young man was extremely horrified in his heart. If he hadn't cultivated a unique method that could condense a powerful defense in an instant, Xu Luo's attack just now would have been enough to cause him serious injury or even Instant kill! Xu Luo was also secretly surprised in his heart. He had almost used all his strength in this shaking light explosion just now, but he didn't expect that the other party seemed to be unscathed! You must know that the current fluctuating light explosion is not the same as when Xu Luo first practiced. As Xu Luo's realm has improved, the power of the fluctuating light explosion has become many times greater, especially after experiencing the mysterious starry sky. The power of the fluctuating light explosion has become even more astonishing. And the person in front of me was actually blocked! But Xu Luo is not the kind of person who will fight back when faced with a tough situation. If one blow fails, then two blows will be used! Raising his hand, he unleashed another fluctuating light blast, blasting hard at the young man. The power of a group of stars seems to echo the stars in the sky. In this starry night, the power becomes even greater! The young man¡¯s face under the hood suddenly became a little pale. Seeing Xu Luo once again displaying such an amazingly powerful move, he secretly complained in his heart. He originally thought that Xu Luo could only perform this move once if he was exhausted. Facts have proved that his judgment was wrong! But when he saw clearly the light that seemed to echo the stars in the sky, his eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. When Xu Luo used it for the first time, he was too focused on defense and didn't look carefully, but now he could see it clearly and shouted in his heart: The power of the stars! This is the power of the stars! That thing is on Xu Luo! Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo's second wave of shaking light blast had already hit him. The young man took steps. This time, he didn't dare to resist and wanted to avoid it. It¡¯s just that he still underestimated the power of the fluctuating light explosion. The moment he just took steps, this violent star power exploded! It was not as earth-shattering as the first time. Instead, it silently lit up a ball of light like the scorching sun, illuminating the surrounding space of hundreds of meters like daylight! "Noit's not that there's no sound, it's that I can't hear you!" The young man reacted suddenly, with a look of shock and anger in his eyes, and roared: "I'm going to kill you!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a slight tremor, and a ray of light suddenly lit up from behind the young man. A Dharma statue that looked like an ancient god rose up from behind the young man. The Dharma statue sat cross-legged, with his left hand lying across his knees, palm up, holding the Dharma statue. Jue, raise your right hand, palm outward, fingers slightly bent, as if to grasp something. As the Dharma image rose, the young man spurted out a mouthful of blood, and black blood also flowed from his ears. There is no doubt that he was plotted by Xu Luo! In this second shaking light explosion, Xu Luo merged intoYuheng Demonic Sound¡¯s attack! It almost shattered the other party¡¯s eardrums at once! So he didn¡¯t hear the earth-shattering noise that the fluctuating light erupted at all. This means that his reaction is fast enough. If it were someone with a slightly weaker state, most of his life would be lost in this moment. After the Dharma sign behind the young man rose, the right hand that was raised as if to grab something suddenly came towards Xu Luo, holding the Dharma formula with his left hand. With a flick of his fingers, several rays of light shot out at an incredible speed. Shoot at Xu Luo. "This young man is a formidable enemy!" Xu Luo thought to himself: The two shaking light explosions, and the second time I joined the attack of Yuheng Demonic Sound, failed to seriously injure him, but only slightly injured him. It seems that it is indeed not easy to kill him! "Meow Meow, are you confident in breaking through this person's defense?" Xu Luo was walking on the light step, dodging the terrifying attack from the opponent's Dharma Image, while transmitting a message to Lord Cat. "You can give it a try, you'd better get close to the other person, then Mr. Cat will have a chance!" Xu Luo responded, knowing that the other party was powerful and it would be extremely difficult to get close. What he didn't expect was that the other party seemed to be completely angered by him. After using the Dharma Appearance Heaven and Earth, he actually rushed towards him. The huge Dharma Appearance palm like an ancient god instantly became extremely huge and moved towards Xu Luo. Photographed it. "Overlord Jue!" Looking at the giant palm that came over, Xu Luo roared in his heart, and used the Overlord Art, and thrust the seven-star sword in his hand straight towards the giant palm of Dharma! This blow was like the collision of two big stars, erupting into a ball of extremely terrifying energy that almost shattered the sky. If both of them had not deliberately controlled the energy to dissipate in the air, the residential area below would have been destroyed. It had already been razed to the ground. Xu Luo stepped back several hundred meters, his blood boiling, and when he looked at his pocket, Cat Master was gone! The young man also felt uncomfortable. Although he had only retreated a few dozen meters, the right hand of the Dharma Prime Minister behind him was stabbed with a huge hole by the Seven Star Sword. Although it healed at an extremely fast speed, the entire right hand was still intact. It is much darker, no longer like before, almost real! "You are really strong! And the power of the stars, tsk tsk I don't know whether I should say you are lucky or unlucky!" The young man let out a burst of happy laughter, and then said: "Take everything on you Hand it over and I'll spare your life!" "What?" Xu Luo was horrified. Except when he entered Tianxuan and met the Xingchen Ancestor Soul and Cat Master who knew the stars very well, this was the first time that someone had broken his power. Xu Luo was shocked. Luo was extremely shocked, but there was a trace of determination between his brows: no matter what, he must not let the other party leave alive, otherwise, he might not be able to keep his secrets! In fact, with his rise, some people have been speculating that his rise is related to the Firmament Star Festival, but these are just speculations. No one has any evidence, and no one dares to make a conclusion. Xu Luo knew in his heart that sooner or later, someone would turn their attention to him. He didn't expect that this day would come so quickly. "Seven kills to break the army!" "Wander the wasteland!" At this time, Xu Luo could no longer hide anything and used the most powerful move among the Seven Kills to Break the Army! In that mysterious starry sky, he used this move to directly kill the unparalleled ancient dragon! The flaw in the opponent's body was finally exposed as Xu Luo concentrated his mental power! Clang! The Seven Star Sword made a sharp sound, and a vast power of stars surged out! For a moment, the stars in the night sky shone simultaneously, and countless star power followed those stars and poured into Xu Luo's body, and then surged out through the Seven Star Sword! Like a snow mountain collapsing, the sea rolls back! The face of the other young man finally showed fear. He never dreamed that the secular young man in front of him was so powerful. If he had known earlierhe would definitely not have done what he did today. Regretit's too late! This void was directly crushed into pieces. The powerful laws between heaven and earth quickly repaired the entire void. However, this young man was directly strangled by the strongest move among Pojun's seven kills! Not even a trace was left behind, it completely disappeared between heaven and earth! A ray of yellow light shot out along the void, shouting: "Ahhhhhh, I'm so scared to death of Mr. Cat!" Xu Luo's whole spirit also became a little dazed with the death of the other party, just like his reaction after killing the dragon in the mysterious starry sky. ? ?It is impossible to kill a strong man whose strength is much higher than yourself without paying any price. "Senior brother!" A cry of sorrow rang out from below, followed by a scream, accompanied by a mixture of shock and anger: "Where is the dead cat get away!" "Ahhhhhh, you dare to call me a dead cat? Go to hell!" Then, the cat's roar suddenly sounded. Xu Luo frantically ran the Shadow Shaking Light technique and flew over there. Then, he saw a fat and white young man with a few bloodstains on his face. He had a furious expression on his face and was holding a person in his hand. , roared and shouted: "Xu Luo If you want your woman to be safe, just stop! Volume One Chapter 388 The Fat White Young Man Xu Luo stood there, looking at the fair and fat young man with a calm face, and said lightly: "Let her go, and I will let you live." "Hahahaha, you killed my senior brother, and now you want to kill me, do you think I am an idiot? Will you be fooled?" The fat young man laughed nervously, staring at Xu Luo with his eyes. He completely hid his body behind Huangfu Shishi and said with a vicious voice: "Xu Luo, you are in big trouble. No matter what the outcome is today, my disciple will not let you go!" Xu Luo glanced at the fat young man and said, "So what? How is your disciple better than Tianshu? How is it better than Kaiyang? I'm not afraid of Tianshu Kaiyang, so why should I be afraid of your disciple?" Xu Luo As he spoke, there was still a trace of disdain on his face, but this was because he was deliberately angering the other person. Let alone anything else, it is almost impossible for the young man who was killed by Dang Bahuang to be a disciple trained by sects such as Tianshu and Kaiyang, because this young man was too strong. If Xu Luo had not experienced in that mysterious starry sky, he would definitely not be a match for this young man. The opponent was so powerful that he was almost on the verge of catching up with the masters of several major sects. "Tianshu? Kaiyang? What is that? Xu Luo, it is undeniable that you are very powerful! But your knowledge is too poor! Do you think that there are only sects like Tianshu Kaiyang in this world? There are too many The existence you don't know is so powerful that it makes you tremble!" The fat young man's face was a little distorted. Maybe he didn't realize that his face was getting pale. "Scare us? Are you scared?" Master Mao squatted on Xu Luo's shoulder and sneered disdainfully. " Now Master Mao and Xu Luo have already formed a tacit understanding. Whatever Xu Luo wants to know, Master Mao can cooperate immediately. "Damn beast, you just scratched my handsome face!" When the fat young man saw Master Cat, he immediately became excited and gnashed his teeth. If he wasn't afraid of Xu Luo, he might not be able to help but come up and fight Master Cat. "You idiot, I caught you because I thought highly of you! Do you think I would catch anyone?" Master Cat sneered. The fat young man suddenly stopped talking and looked at Master Cat carefully, frowning tightly. Suddenly, his face changed drastically, his mouth opened slightly, and he almost blurted out. He suppressed the fear in his heart and looked at Master Cat's face again. His eyes were filled with fear. ???????????????????????????? Definitely the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! There is a treasure in the sky, and if you get it, you will become an immortal! Most people only know this rumor, but don¡¯t know what this treasure refers to, but this fat and white young man happens to know just that much. ??Tian Tianli, Beidou Eighth Starthe person who can make Tuntianli stay by his sideexcept Beidou Eighth Star, there is no other person who can do this! "I didn't expectI really didn't expect" the fat white young man murmured to himself. He didn't expect that the person they were looking for was right in front of him, but the current situation was extremely unfavorable to him. He wanted to pass on the news. I'm afraid it will be extremely difficult. ¡°I say it again, let her go, and then I¡¯ll let you live!¡± The fat white young man's reaction shocked Xu Luo. Although he didn't know how much the other party knew, it was obvious that the rumor that "there is a treasure in the sky, and you can become an immortal if you get it" is very likely to be related to I have a great relationship! "The so-called treasurecould it be the seven star souls in my body?" Xu Luo never expected that the so-called treasure refers to him! "I don't believe what you say, unless you can seal the meridians in your body." The fat young man stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, and looked at Xu Luo nervously. He is also making a last ditch effort. He is betting on whether Xu Luo really cares about the woman in his hands! Anyway, in his perception, women are like tools. They are taken when used and thrown aside when not used. They have no value at all. But looking at Xu Luo's appearance, he seemed to value this woman very much, so he tried to take a gamble. "Sealing the meridians in my body? Do you think I'm stupid?" Xu Luo looked at the fat young man with a blank expression. The corners of the white and fat young man's mouth twitched, and he thought to himself: Sure enoughI just said that a person like this who grew up in a top wealthy family must have a cold and indifferent nature "Then there's nothing more to say. I can't leave alive today, but she also wants to die with me! Hahahaha! It's worth it to have such a beautiful woman with unparalleled youth and beauty to die with me!" Bai Pang The young man laughed wildly. From the beginning to the end, Huangfu Shishi didn't say a word. Ever since Xu Luo came here, her pair of extremely beautiful eyes fell on Xu Luo, unblinking, and her stunning face was actually filled with With a faint smile. "Do you thinkyou? "Xu Luo looked calm and said to the fat young man with a smile. This sentence, which sounds ordinary, has completely changed in the ears of the fat young man. Although this voice comes from the outside world, it seems to be the voice of his heart. "YeahII'm not worthyHow can a person like me deserve to stand with such a stunning beauty" The fat white young man muttered in a daze. Suddenly, he shook his head vigorously, eyes flashing. After a look of shock and anger, he shouted: "How dare you" Before he finished speaking, Xu Luo's figure, like a ghost appeared in front of him. He raised his hand and slapped the fat young man hard on the face. At the same time, he held Huangfu Shishi in his arms, Cursed: "You know you don't deserve it, so why don't you die!" "Know that you are not worthy don't die yet!" These ten words, a short sentence, were like a curse, resounding deep in the heart of the fat and white young man, making his spirit become extremely strong in an instant. Trance. "Don't die yet!" Xu Luo shouted again! "Ah!" The fat white young man suddenly let out a shrill scream. It turned out that at some point, the cat master had transformed into a huge sky-swallowing raccoon. He scratched his back with one claw and dug out a huge hole. , the bones and flesh were scratched to pieces, and blood spurted out. "Ihate!" At the last moment, the fat and white young man finally woke up and let out a scream, then fell to the ground and refused to close his eyes. "Qiqi" Xu Luo hugged Huangfu Shishi, his body swayed slightly, and he was in a trance. He forcibly used the Yuheng Demonic Sound to attack an opponent who was higher than himself, which put Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness under tremendous pressure. If the fat young man hadn't been poisoned by Master Cat's claws before, it would have been difficult to influence him with Yuheng's magic sound. Fortunately, these two terrible opponents all died here, and the secret of Xu Luo was temporarily saved. "Xu Luo are you okay? Woohoo I'm scared to death!" Huangfu Shishi threw herself into Xu Luo's arms and cried bitterly. This beautiful girl sword king, a strong man in the realm of transformation, is like any frightened little girl at this moment, throwing herself into the arms of her beloved to find comfort. Xu Luo patted Huangfu Shishi's back gently and comforted softly: "I'm fine, you're fine too, don't be afraid, I'm here!" "Well!" Huangfu Shishi hummed in Xu Luo's arms. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Xu Luo's face. He stretched out his hand and touched it. He choked slightly and said, "I thought I would never see him again. You, these two people are so powerful. I didn¡¯t even have room to react before they caught me. Xu Luo I am I useless? Not only can I not help you, but I am also a drag on you. you¡­¡­" "Qiqi, never say such words in the future, you know? It's not that you are useless, it's that these two people are too strong. They should not be disciples of the sect. Even the Tianshu Sect should not be able to cultivate this kind of realm. young people." Xu Luo said. Huangfu Shishi leaned against Xu Luo softly, her body still trembling slightly. She was really frightened just now, especially the young man with an evil look on his face. He was not a good person at first glance and said many unpleasant things to her. At that time, Huangfu Shishi had the desire to die, but his whole body was controlled and he could not die. "When I was in the Kaiyang Sect, I heard that there were some very ancient sects or families in the Central Plains Star Continent. They were almost completely isolated from the world. Even if they occasionally had children walking around in the world, their identities would never be exposed. Any disciple is extremely powerful, and these two people may have come from such a place," Huangfu Shishi said softly. Xu Luo sighed softly and thought to himself: I hope they really come from a place like this. If so, it will be fine. If notthen it will be really troublesome! For some reason, Xu Luo thought of Su Qingyi he met in the small world from these two people! Although the two don¡¯t seem to have much in common, they are both equally young and equally powerful. Su Qingyi came from the Ancient Clan Continent. Could it be that these two peoplewere also from that place? Xu Luo thought in his heart, let go of Huangfu Shishi, squatted next to the fat and white young man who was already dead, and searched him carefully. Sure enough, Xu Luo found a jade plaque on the fat and white young man. After one glance, Xu Luo's face became extremely ugly. This jade tablet is of high quality and fine workmanship. It is clearly made by a famous artist at first glance. On the front is engraved the word "Huo". On the back, it is a lifelike image of the Dharma. It looks like an ancient god sitting cross-legged The left hand is placed across the knee, the palm is raised, and the hand is pinching the formulaThe right hand is raised, and the five fingers are bent It¡¯s exactly the same as the Dharma Appearance Heaven and Earth displayed by the masked young man before! "The front is the surname, the backis the family name"The heaven and earth of Dharma! ¡°This is the same as the jade plaque that Su Qingyi gave to Xu Luo before. Apart from the different surname and the different Dharma, there is almost no difference between this and the other! Su Qingyi said at the time that this thing was used by important disciples of some families and sects in the ancient continent to show their identity. So, this jade token now can completely prove that this fat white young man and the masked young man he killed earlier are both from the ancient continent! Volume One Chapter 389 Tianding Sect Enters the World "How come people from the Ancient Clan Continent came to the Central Plains Star Continent?" Xu Luo wondered. If Su Qingyi came to the Central Plains Star Continent before to seize the treasures from Su Qianqian, then these two people came to the Central Plains Star Continent. , and for what? Can it be said that the illusory sentence "There are treasures in the sky, and you can reach immortality" really have such great appeal? Thinking about the benefits that the Soul of the Big Dipper had brought to him, Xu Luo felt somewhat helpless. Because the truth isit's very possible, that's it! The seven star souls in his body have attracted the attention of many important people. "This is really not good news." Xu Luo thought to himself. Afterwards, Xu Luo put away the jade plaque and left here with Huangfu Shishi who was still in shock. A few days later, the Cangqiong Imperial Capital finally calmed down. Those sects that entered the Cangqiong Imperial Capital all kept a low profile. What happened on the night of Xu Su¡¯s wedding had already reached everyone¡¯s ears. The second son of the Xu family shocked everyone with his strength. If Xu Luo before was just an outstanding young man in the hearts of these sect members, now Xu Luo has almost become a truly peerless strong man! The supreme youth! Those sects that want to get involved in the royal family of the sky and get a piece of the pie now all have a change from not paying much attention to Xu Luo in the past to attaching great importance to him. "There is no point in staying here anymore. I think we should go to the Lingshi mine first. We can't let Tianshu eat alone." In the inn, Liu Wushang said. "Leave? Why are you leaving? The reason we came to the Imperial Capital is to establish a firm foothold and ensure the sect's interests in the world. Over there at the Lingshi mine, there will be no problem with the sect master and his group!" Liu Wu Yan said with an arrogant look: "Wu Shang, are you scared by that Xu Luo?" Liu Wushang did not deny it and said: "He is indeed very strong, and there is no need for us to conflict with him." "Why is it not necessary? I think it is very necessary!" Liu Wuyan sneered: "If you want to gain a foothold in the world, you can't get around the Xu family. If you don't eradicate the Xu family, you can never really gain a foothold! " Liu Wushang was silent. Liu Wuyan was right. If he wanted to gain a foothold in the world, he couldn't avoid the Xu family. But the problem is, in his heart, he always felt that there were too many secrets hidden in Xu Luo. There seemed to be endless secrets hidden in that young man whom he had never heard of before. "Okay, don't worry about this matter. I know you are afraid of Xu Luo. Just wait for me to defeat him and then make him obey our words obediently!" Liu Wuyan said with confidence. Liu Wushang sighed softly and nodded. Then, a piece of news came that a large number of powerful men from Tianding Sect and Yaoguang Sect entered the imperial capital! The Cangqiong Imperial Capital, which has just calmed down, seems to have many more uncertain factors. ¡­¡­ "Sister, you are back!" Xu Luo looked at the ripples that he had not seen for a long time, his face full of joy. Lianyi stared at Xu Luo with deep affection in her eyes. "Hey, Xu Luo, don't you welcome me? Why do you only see Sister Lianyi, but don't seem to see me? Do you want to pretend that you don't know me?" Ji Bingyu said in disgust. Ripple¡¯s face turned slightly red and she smiled softly. ????? "You" Ji Bingyu glared at Xu Luo, took Lianyi's arm, pouted, and said very cutely: "You dare to speak to me, Sister Lianyi, let's go!" Xu Luo quickly apologized and said, "Xiaoxue, it's a jokeit's just a joke, please come in!" "Huh, that's pretty much it!" Ji Bingyu walked past Xu Luo arrogantly and entered the Xu Mansion. This is what happened at the gate of Xu Mansion. Zhuque Street has calmed down, and not many people saw this scene. But a group of people from the Tianding Sect behind Lianyi and Ji Bingyu saw this scene with surprise on their faces. Needless to say, the relationship between Xu Luo and Lianyi was not surprising, but he did not expect that he and Ji Bingyu were so familiar with each other. They looked like old friends whom they had not seen for a long time. But the problem is Before the sect meeting, Xu Luo and Ji Bingyu didn't know each other at all! Among the crowd of Tianding Sect, there was a handsome young man who was surrounded by stars like a moon. There was a bit of displeasure on his face. He looked at Xu Luo lightly: "You are Xu Luo"??¡± At this time, Ji Bingyu, who was about to walk in, stopped and complained secretly in her heart: Why did she forget about him? With his temper, nothing good will happen if he meets Xu Luo. Thinking in his heart, Ji Bingyu immediately turned around and looked at the handsome young man and Xu Luo: "Look at my head, I forgot to introduce you. That Xu Luo, he is my senior brother, our Tianding Sect. A true genius! Senior brother, he is Xu Luo, my good friend!¡± Ji Bingyu said and winked at the handsome young man, wanting to remind him not to go too far. After all, this is the secular world and the Xu family. Lianyi also reacted at this time, glanced at the handsome young man, and said, "Senior brother, this is where I grew up." "Lianyi's words are already reminding this handsome young man that his words are a bit off. Originally, the handsome young man had a strong opinion of Xu Luo. The daughter of the respected sect leader has been his maid for more than ten years. Ji Bingyu, the most beautiful genius girl in the sect, is also very familiar with him. Why? This kind of thing is actually the most common thing. We are all young people and disciples of a superior sect. We have some prejudices against the secular world. We cannot see the beautiful women around us liking outsiders, let alone liking a secular disciple. Now that Lianyi and Ji Bingyu hinted at him at the same time not to go too far, the handsome young man suddenly became angry. He said to Xu Luo with a smile on his face, "I've heard your name for a long time, and when I saw you today, you are indeed a talented person. I guess you can be considered a top noble in this world, right?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled at this handsome young man: "I don't know how to call him?" "My name is Wang Xu." said the handsome young man. "It turns out to be Senior Brother Wang, please come inside." Xu Luo said with a smile. Although the other party was a little arrogant, he was still a guest after all, and Xu Luo had never regarded Tianding Sect as an outsider. Although Lianyi¡¯s mother, Ling Fengwu, the aloof leader of the Tianding Sect, seemed to dislike him, Xu Luo didn¡¯t care too much about this kind of thing. No one¡¯s daughter would be happy if she worked as a maid in someone else¡¯s house for more than ten years, let alone someone with no identity like Ling Fengwu. "I dare not take it seriously. I am not your senior brother." Wang Xu said coldly without giving any face, "Xu Luo, although you are very familiar with Lianyi, there is something I want to give to you." "You said it." Xu Luo also put away his smile and said lightly. He was polite just because of Lianyi and Ji Bingyu, but it wasn't because he was afraid of anyone. Xu Luo wouldn't do it when someone with a warm face touches a cold butt. "Senior Brother Wang, today is the day for me to go home. If you have anything to say, can we talk about it later?" Lianyi noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere and said with a slight frown. Ji Bingyu¡¯s stunning little face tensed up, and she was also a little dissatisfied with Senior Brother Wang Xu¡¯s actions. "Haha, I just gave you a few words of advice. Don't vomit it." Wang Xu smiled at Ripple, then turned his head, looked at Xu Luo and said coldly: "I heard that you are very outstanding and very courageous. Even the elders of Tianshu Dare to kill, he is considered the number one figure among the younger generation, but" "You are a disciple of the secular world, and both Lianyi and Bingxue are outstanding disciples in the sect. The secular world and the sect are two completely different worlds." "Maybe you think you are already pretty good, but in my eyes, you are nothing." "So, I hope you can be more conscious in the future and stay away from ripples and ice and snow." "As for the matter between you and Tianshu, that is your own business. Please do not do anything under the banner of Tianding Sect." "If I find out that you are using the name of Tianding Sect, Xu Luoeven if Lianyi and Bingxue stop me, Iwill not let you go!" After Wang Xu finished speaking, he looked at Xu Luo: "Do you remember?" "Senior brother, you are going too far! Xu Luo is my younger brother! The Xu family is my family, and the affairs of the Xu family are my business! Moreover, you don't need to make the decision in my affairs!" Ripple seems to be as gentle as water, but But she is a woman who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. The biggest taboo in her heart is Xu Luo and the Xu family. No matter who it is, not even her mother, she will never give in on this issue. Ji Bingyu opened her mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but looking at Wang Xu's increasingly livid face, she thought about it and closed her mouth, feeling very unhappy in her heart. "Yes, you are my senior brother and the best disciple among the younger generation of Tianding Sect, but I have nothing to do with you, so why do you make decisions for me?" Although Ji BingyuShe is young, but also a girl with great character. These words were not said in person, but Wang Xu saved a lot of face. Wang Xu glanced at Lianyi and said with an ugly expression: "Lianyi, this is about the sect, and this is not the time for you to be willful!" With that said, Wang Xu looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Don't you agree with what I said? If you are a man, don't hide behind a woman and answer me!" Strong! Domineering! This is the character of Wang Xu, the first genius of Tianding Sect. "What did you say?" Xu Luo smiled: "First of all, although Tianding Sect is a big sect, I, Xu Luo, have never had the idea of ??clinging to me, let alone trying to use the tiger skin of Tianding Sect to become a big sect. Qi; secondly, it is true that I am a secular child, but what does this have to do with you? Thirdly, who are you, Lianyi and Bingxue? Why do you decide for them whether to associate with them? Isn¡¯t it a bit unnecessary for you to worry about my affairs?¡± "Also, I am a guest from afar. If you want to be a guest at my home, then I welcome you. If you don't want to, please feel free to do it yourself." Xu Luo¡¯s tone was calm, but his words were extremely tough. I give you face, but you don¡¯t want it yourself! Face is given by others, and face is lost by yourself. If you take the initiative to show your face, I won't mind slapping you twice! This is Xu Luo! Volume One Chapter 390 Ice Flame "Good very good very good!" Wang Xu smiled angrily, his eyes were cold, and he looked at Xu Luo and said: "I have seen many self-righteous people, but you I am still the first See you once! Don¡¯t you want to give me face? Remember what you said today, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Lianyi¡¯s face was cold at this moment, and her dissatisfaction with Wang Xu had reached a critical point. Yes, Wang Xu's status in the entire Tianding Sect is extremely high. Even many senior elders of the Tianding Sect and even some older people have to show courtesy to this young man. Without him, it¡¯s just because Wang Xu is a peerless genius of the Tianding Sect, and his future prospects are limitless. But so what? How is my Xu Luo worse than you? What are the two worlds of secular sects? You can be self-righteous, but you can't look down on others like this! For Lianyi, if it weren¡¯t for the Xu family, she would have died long ago. Xu Luo is her most important person in the world! In this regard, even her mother Ling Fengwu cannot compare! Before she could speak, Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "Don't worry, I won't regret it. Youjust do whatever you want." "Boy, are you a little too arrogant?" A young man next to Wang Xu spoke, with a cold tone and an angry light in his eyes. "Okay, there is no need to say anything more to a dying person, Tianshu Sect will not let him go." Wang Xu said, looking up at Lianyi and Ji Bingyu: "Are you really going in? ?¡± "This is my home." Lianyi said, suppressing the anger in her heart. "Senior brother, even if there is a conflict between Xu Luo and the Tianshu Sect, so what? What's wrong with us coming here as guests? Is the Tianshu Sect so domineering? Anyone related to the Xu family will be killed. Is it okay?" Ji Bingyu said with a sullen face. "Let's go." Wang Xu glanced at Xu Luo coldly, as if looking at a dead person, turned around and left. The remaining disciples of the Tianding Sect stood there at a loss. They had agreed to visit the Xu family before, but they did not expect that such a thing would happen. "What, you still want to be a guest here?" Wang Xu stopped and said lightly. Lianyi sighed softly and said, "You should go back to the inn first. If you are willing to stay, then you can stay." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????????????????????????????????? out????????? "Very good, remember, if any conflicts arise between the sect and Tianshu because of this, it will be your own business!" Wang Xu was very dissatisfied with the few people left behind and said coldly. With that said, Wang Xu walked away directly. "Xu Luo, don't be too familiar with him. Wang Xu is the most outstanding disciple among the younger generation of Tianding Sect, and his cultivation has reached the eighth level of transformation" Lianyi said softly beside Xu Luo. Ji Bingyu also came over and said with a smile: "This is what he is like, he is self-righteous, just ignore him!" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Don't worry, I won't take it to heart." At this time, Wang Xu, who had walked far away, suddenly turned around, raised his hand and struck a palm, and a sharp palm wind suddenly hit Xu Luo! ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the sky is high!¡± "You've gone too far!" Lianyi finally got angry and shouted sternly. Ji Bingyu didn¡¯t expect that Wang Xu would actually take action. Anger was written on the face of the stunning little girl. Xu Luo raised his hand and punched, and a powerful force spurted out, hitting the palm wind. There was an explosion in the air, but Xu Luo's figure did not move. Wang Xu's eyes flashed with a strange color, his feet suddenly moved, and his body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Xu Luo. "It's not over, is it?" Xu Luo was also a little angry. He didn't expect that the other party would be so ignorant and attack him directly. Wang Xu didn't say a word, and moved very quickly. He used a set of palm skills, one palm after another, with strong force and heavy force, and vicious moves. They all rushed towards Xu Luo's fatal point to greet him. In close combat, who was Xu Luo afraid of? The body that has been continuously strengthened by Kaiyang Star has reached a frightening height. He has also cultivated techniques such as Pojun Seven Kills and Overlord Jue to extremely high levels. The figures of both of them were like lightning, so fast that it was dazzling, and it was impossible to see their figures clearly. A moment later, a muffled groan suddenly came from the field. Wang Xu staggered back more than ten steps. His face was pale, his breath was disordered, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, as if he had suffered a bit. Xu Luo stood there calmly and calmly, his expression unchanged, he looked at Wang Xu and said lightly:??That's all! " "YouI'm going to kill you!" Wang Xu roared like an enraged lion and rushed towards Xu Luo again. Only this time, behind Wang Xu, a blue flame suddenly rose up, dozens of meters high! The law is in heaven and earth! What¡¯s more, it turns out to be an extremely rare elemental form! "Elemental fire! His appearance is actually elemental fire!" Someone in the distance exclaimed in a low voice. What happened here spread quickly, and people have already come to watch. "How come there is such a Dharma?" Some people are puzzled. The man who called out elemental fire earlier said with an envious look: "In the world of Dharma, there are some special Dharma that require not only corresponding exercises, but also some treasures to assist and coordinate. Elemental fire is one of them!" "Elemental fire is a strange fire born in the heaven and earth. It has a certain spirituality and is extremely powerful. Generally speaking, if you want to conquer this kind of fire, you must have not only extremely strong strength, but also an extremely affinity for the fire element. Only your physique will do.¡± "In addition to elemental fire, there are also elemental gold, elemental wood, elemental water, elemental earth, etc., but most people, even if they can conquer these five elements in the world, integrate them into their moves to use them. Increase the power of your moves." "There are very few people who can directly cultivate the elemental fire into a Dharma like this. Everyone in history who can cultivate the elements of heaven and earth into a Dharma has later become a famous great power. They are all amazing!" After listening to the explanation, the onlookers all exclaimed, lamenting that the Tianding Sect was indeed a super sect and that it had such talented disciples under its sect. The man added: "Even if it is the Tianding Sect, it would probably take hundreds or even thousands of years to produce one of these disciples. I just don't know why I had a conflict with Xu Luo. I heard that the daughter of the leader of the Tianding Sect is Growing up in the Xu family, normallythe relationship between them should be very close. " This man did know a lot, but he didn't expect that the reason for the conflict was that Xu Luo, the genius he said, didn't like it. "Wang Xu, don't make a mistake!" Lianyi was completely furious. She didn't expect that this talented senior brother in the sect could be so narrow-minded. Phew! The elemental fire behind Wang Xu was not burning with blue flames, but it exuded a strange cold aura and enveloped Xu Luo directly. "Xu Luo, be careful, this is the ice flame in the elemental fire! You can't feel its temperature, but it can easily burn even steel!" Ji Bingyu reminded loudly, and at the same time said to Wang Xu: "Brother, you are going too far. Don¡¯t stop now!¡± Wang Xu looked cold and said nothing. Instead of stopping his movements, he desperately activated the elemental fire and ice flames to obliterate Xu Luo! This is no longer a small conflict, it is clearly about killing people and silencing them. Xu Luo was also angry. He and Wang Xu were strangers to each other, let alone have any grudges. The other party was no match in close combat, yet he actually used such powerful means to directly kill him If he could bear this, then It¡¯s not Xu Luo anymore. The three-star Dharma image suddenly rose. The three big stars exuded an ancient aura. The Kaiyang star in the middle pressed directly towards the ice flames in the sky! The blue flames instantly covered the big star. The scene looked extremely spectacular, as if a planet burning with blue flames appeared in the sky. "Break it!" Wang Xu roared, and the blue flames covering the big star became more intense! "Take it!" Xu Luo said lightly, and then an astonishing scene happened! The blue flames that were burning brightly on the Kaiyang Star seemed to be torn apart and entered the Kaiyang Star. In just an instant, all the blue flames disappeared! They were all sucked into the Kaiyang Star Dharma Appearance! Xu Luo can clearly feel that the light of Kaiyang Star Soul in Dantian is a bit stronger! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Another Dharma Appearance, Wang Xu¡¯s unlucky fate is that his Dharma Appearance, Heaven and Earth, is actually one of the five elements. As the carrier of all elements, any star in the three-star Dharma can easily break the five elements and absorb them! "Ah!" Wang Xu let out an angry roar, and the elemental fire dharma image behind him burned brightly again, and burned towards Xu Luo's three-star dharma image without believing in evil. "Haha." Xu Luo let out a pleasant chuckle. He suddenly liked this kind of opponent. How generous! The result was without any surprise, the elemental fire and ice flame was once again absorbed by the Kaiyang Star Dharma. At this point, Xu LuoA cluster of very small but obvious blue flames actually appeared on Tanaka's Kaiyang Star Soul! Xu Luo couldn't help but be a little surprised. He didn't expect Kaiyang Star Soul to be able to restore the elemental fire after absorbing it. On top of Kaiyang Star Soul, there is an ice flame fire of the fire element among the five elements! "Does this meanif there are five elements in the future, they can be absorbed and become their own?" Xu Luo was startled by his own idea. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of martial arts in the world can be so miraculous? "It's just like this Isn't it a bit bullying?" Looking at Wang Xu with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth and shock and anger in his eyes, Xu Luo muttered in his heart: I got it with so much hard work, but it turned out to be a blessing to me. It seems like this Something not so good? Butthis feeling seems very good! "Youwhat kind of skill are you doing? Half of my ice flamewas taken away by you!" Wang Xu was really shocked. He couldn't believe that all this was true. Xu Luo bared his teeth and smiled: "Give me half of that. Anyway, it's useless if I keep it in your hands." Volume One Chapter 391 The Strong Aunt "Ah! I'm so angry!" Wang Xu couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was so filled with hatred that he wished he could tear Xu Luo to pieces. Since he was a child, he has never suffered such a big loss. Thinking of how much suffering he suffered in order to conquer the best fire in the elemental fire - Bing Yan, he feels like he is going crazy. Lianyi and Ji Bingyu were both speechless. They did not expect such a result. The people watching around couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air. Xu Luo's reputation has spread throughout the imperial capital, but not everyone has seen his power with their own eyes. Today, I witnessed this battle with my own eyes. Although many people did not know Wang Xu, this did not prevent them from believing that Wang Xu was a very powerful person. Those who can cultivate the elemental fire into their own Dharma world are all geniuses among geniuses! But in front of Xu Luo, he appeared to be so vulnerable. In close combat he was no match. He used the spells, but was easily cracked. Even the elemental fire was taken away Liu Wuyan, Wang Dong and others who rushed here all had their eyes twinkling and looked at Xu Luo solemnly. "Unexpectedly, this secular disciple is really so powerful. I now have a strong desire to fight and want to fight him!" Liu Wuyan licked his lips and said softly: "Only such an opponent can defeat him. I've improved!" Liu Wushang on the side was silent, with a hint of envy in his eyes. Since the sect meeting, he has been hearing various rumors about Xu Luo, and he knows a lot about this secular disciple. Therefore, he wanted to remind his proud younger brother that when Xu Luo was at the sect conference, he was far from as powerful as he is now. Xu Luo's improvement speed made Liu Wushang unable to even raise his fighting spirit against him. too fast! This is not a genius at all, but a real monster! Wang Dong said to Xiao Hei beside him: "Was he this powerful before?" "Xiao Hei shook his head: "During the sect conference, in the small world, he was already very strong, but he was definitely not as strong as he is now. At leastat that time, he could not use the Dharma of Heaven and Earth." "Only this kind of person is worthy of being my opponent!" Wang Dong's eyes showed the joy of seeing his prey, and he said: "My previous estimate of him was a bit low. If I have the chance, I will fight with him." war!" "Do you want to continue?" Xu Luo looked at Wang Xu calmly and said calmly: "If you don't continue, I will go back and prepare a banquet for the guests." "" The people around were speechless. What is humiliation? This is! Facing a strong man with a high level of transformation, he looked indifferent, as if the battle just now was just a trivial thing he did casually. "I'll fight you!" Wang Xu couldn't stand this kind of violence. Not to mention there were so many people watching the battle, even if it was just the two of them, he couldn't stand Xu Luo's attitude. "That's enough!" A cold shout sounded in the air, and then, a young woman who looked to be in her thirties fell from the sky. The young woman has a pink face and peach cheeks, and a skin as good as snow. She wears a long aqua dress, which perfectly sets off her slim figure. She is extremely enchanting! "Auntie?" Ripple called softly. The young woman glared at Lianyi, turned her head, looked at Wang Xu, her eyes were extremely stern, and said in a deep voice: "Aren't you embarrassed enough?" "MasterMaster." Wang Xu, who was extremely violent just now, immediately changed his attitude when he saw this young woman. He lowered his head with a look of aggrievedness: "He stole my ice flame" "You have the nerve to say that!" The young woman interrupted him coldly: "I watched the battle just now from beginning to end! You are no match in melee combat, and the law is restrained. How should I teach you at this time?" "Don't hesitate, pull away and leave." Wang Xu said weakly. "Then what did you do?" the young woman sneered. "I lost my mind and wanted to fight desperately, that's because" "Okay, I don't want to hear so many reasons. Looking for reasons is annoying enough, let alone a man looking for reasons!" The young woman interrupted Wang Xu forcefully, then turned around and looked at Xu Luo. "This is my aunt, my mother's biological sister" Lianyi introduced softly beside Xu Luo. "Are you Xu Luo?" The young woman looked at Xu Luo expressionlessly and asked. Xu Luo thought: Didn¡¯t you just watch it from beginning to end? Don't know who I am? ????????????????????????????? However, he is still considered an elder, he doesn¡¯t look at others, and he still has to give Ripples face. Clicked??, Xu Luo said: "I have met senior." "Senior, call me sister!" The young woman said with a domineering look: "Am I that old?" "" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and he said with a speechless face: "Nobut?" "It's nothing, I'm Lianyi's aunt, but I'm so young and beautiful, and you call me that, and I feel old!" The young woman waved her hand: "So, call me sister!" Lianyi looked helpless, her aunt had always been like this, so tough that it left people speechless. "Don't talk nonsense. My incompetent apprentice is ignorant. My sister apologized to you. You see, you have taught me a lesson and beaten you. Should I just give him back the anger?" The young woman looked casual. said. Wang Xu's eyes lit up behind him. Although he was extremely unwilling to lose to Xu Luo like this, and he was even more unwilling to be said to be a useless person, he had deep feelings for his strange fire and ice flame. If he could get it back, Of course it's the best. "This I can't do it!" Xu Luo looked helpless and said sincerely: "We are not outsiders in the first place. It was just a misunderstanding. If possible, I am naturally willing to follow the orders of my aunt sister. But the problem is I don¡¯t know how to return this fire to him.¡± What a joke, you still want to take away something that was swallowed by Kaiyang Xinghun? Even if Kaiyang Xinghun agreed, Xu Luo wouldn't agree! "Don't look at Wang Xu's weak expression now, he was the one who was trying to fight just now! Today the relationship is settled. Xu Luocai does not believe that Wang Xu has no thoughts of revenge in his heart. In this case, why should he show goodwill to him? The young woman was slightly startled, glanced at Lianyi, and wanted her to persuade Xu Luo. But Lianyi¡¯s heart was entirely focused on Xu Luo, and she was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Xu. How could she speak for him? He turned his head to the side and pretended not to see his aunt's eyes asking for help. The young woman was a little helpless. She glanced at Wang Xu with a hateful look, and then said: "It's okay, it's hard to truly grow up without suffering some losses. Wang Xu, I told you before, there are people outside the world, and there is a world outside the world." There are so many people, don¡¯t always be self-righteous, otherwise you will suffer a big loss Just go back and think about it for yourself, where did you go wrong today? You are still young and there is still a long way to go in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter if things are gone. , the most important thing is the heart!¡± Wang Xu was extremely unwilling, and looked at Xu Luo with a trace of resentment in his eyes. Until now, he has not admitted that he is not as good as Xu Luo. He only feels that he is unlucky. Is he his opponent? But now that the master has spoken, even if he has thousands of reluctances in his heart, he does not dare to refute it. Others don't understand how scary this young woman is, but he, as a disciple, knows very well that if he disobeys his master, he will be punished horribly. He nodded immediately: "I understand, Master." After finishing speaking, Wang Xu turned and left. "You all should disperse." The young woman waved her hands at the other Tianding Sect disciples and sent them away. Then she turned back and looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "Little brother, why don't you want to invite my sister to your home?" Be a guest?" Xu Luo had a wry smile on his face, knowing that his decision had somewhat offended the aunt Lianyi. Despite her nonchalant expression, who knew what she was thinking. "Please come inside!" Xu Luo made a gesture to invite in and said to the tough young woman. Over there, Ji Bingyu has become very quiet since the young woman arrived. Obviously, this proud daughter of the Tianding Sect is also very afraid of her aunt Lianyi. No one in the Xu Mansion was at home, so Xu Luo took a few people directly to his yard, and then ordered them to go down and prepare food and drinks. When Lianyi came back here, it was no different from returning home. She didn¡¯t feel like a guest at all. She was extremely familiar with every plant and tree here. Looking at the courtyard that had not changed much, Lianyi sighed in her heart, her soft heartstrings were touched, and she was silent for a long time. "Okay, Ripples, you take Bingxue out for a walk, I want to talk to Xu Luo." The young woman waved her hand carelessly, looking at Ripples with a tender look. "Okay." Lianyi agreed softly, without worrying about anything, because she knew very well that her aunt looked carefree and had a strong personality, but in fact, Ling Fengxian could be said to be the smartest person in the entire Tianding Sect. Xu Luo personally poured a cup of tea for Ling Fengxian, then sat there, looking at this radiant woman, waiting for her to speak first. "Xu Luo, before I met you, I was actually very opposed to Lianyi being with you." Ling Fengxian said straight to the point.  "Oh?" Xu Luo was a little surprised and didn't understand why she said such a sentence suddenly. "This girl Lianyi has had a hard life since she was a child Of course, I don't blame your Xu family. In fact, if it weren't for your father, this girl might have died long ago." Ling Fengxian sighed softly: "Back then, my sister had no choice but to , abandoned her in the world, and many things happened later, which delayed the search for Liang again and again My sister had been sad for many years until she got the definite news that Lianyi was still alive. " "Of course, these things are not important. Lianyi has finally returned to her mother. As an aunt, I naturally hope that she can be happy." "You are a smart man, and your future is limitless. I am here. I don't ask for anything else. I just hope that you can treat Ripple well in the future, just like before, and treat her as the person closest to you!" Although Xu Luo didn't understand why the other party said such things, he still nodded: "I have always regarded Ripple as the closest person!" "That's good, I'm relieved." Ling Fengxian smiled slightly: "This matter is no problem. Now, let's talk about business!" Volume One Chapter 392 Ling Fengxian "Isn't this serious business?" Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he really couldn't figure out what was going on in this woman's mind. "Of course not." Ling Fengxian said with a smile: "Let's get down to business. The Central Plains Star Continent is going to be in chaos!" "A big chaos?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Fengxian. "Yes, it's a chaos. To be precise, it's a catastrophe!" The smile on Ling Fengxian's face faded and she said seriously: "About that rumor, you must have heard about it." "There is a treasure in the sky, can you get it and become an immortal?" Xu Luo asked. Ling Fengxian nodded: "Yes, that's the sentence. But do you know what exactly this sentence refers to?" Xu Luo shook his head, expressing his ignorance. Although he had some guesses in his mind, they were just his own thoughts after all. "There once was a very ancient legend." Ling Fengxian's eyes flashed and she said softly: "In a very ancient year, a star once fell from the sky. It is said that this star is the eighth star of the Big Dipper. !¡± "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper" Xu Luo's heart moved. He suddenly remembered the ancient star map he had seen in the underground palace. When he got closer, a star would light up at the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper. When he left, time, the star will disappear. "I have been fortunate enough to see some ancient books. According to the records in those books, Beidou did have an eighth star in an extremely long time ago!" Ling Fengxian said. "But in the sky now, there are only seven Beidou stars." Xu Luo said. Ling Fengxian said: "So, the eighth star of the Big Dipper is wandering in the world!" "Howis this possible?" Xu Luo felt unbelievable: "Isn't this too ridiculous?" "Actually, I also think this is ridiculous. How could a star wander into the world?" When Ling Fengxian spoke, she stared seriously into Xu Luo's eyes, as if she wanted to see something in this young man's eyes. Xu Luo¡¯s eyes were clear and he accepted Ling Fengxian¡¯s scrutinizing gaze calmly. Ling Fengxian sighed quietly, removed his eyes, and then said: "Originally, this was just an ancient legend. However, as some people entered the Central Plains Star Continent, this legend suddenly became valuable!" "So what?" Xu Luo said. Ling Fengxian smiled: "This matter will naturally not matter to ordinary people, but do you know what kind of people are those who enter the Central Plains Star Continent? They have an extremely ancient inheritance, and they The strength is so powerful that it makes people tremble. Any one of those creatures from other continents has destructive power. This will be a disaster for the entire Central Plains Star Continent! " "Could they go on a killing spree?" Xu Luo asked. "Maybe, who knows this? At least, in the process of searching for the eighth star of the Big Dipper, killing and bloodshed are unavoidable." Ling Fengxian sighed: "This is why so many sects have entered the secular world in a big way. , On the one hand, they want to strengthen their own strength by collecting various resources; on the other hand, are they avoiding something? " Xu Luo was silent for a while and asked, "How do you know so clearly?" "Haha, it's just a coincidence. I have some friendships with some people over there. The news about the eighth star of the Big Dipper appearing in the sky was actually calculated by a saint from the ancient tribe." Ling Fengxian said quietly: "That sentence is there in the sky. The treasure that was obtained and promoted to immortality was also released by their people. The purpose was to scare away the grass and scare the snake! " ¡°Are you trying to scare the snake?¡± Xu Luo asked with some confusion, ¡°Could it be that the eighth star¡­will jump out on its own?¡± "Of course not." Ling Fengxian smiled meaningfully: "But there will be too many people who will search for the eighth star of the Big Dipper because of these words! There is strength in numbers. I believe we will always find it. At that time, it will be the harvest season for the ancient tribe! And the disaster of the Central Plains Star Continent will also begin!" "This matter has nothing to do with me, right?" Xu Luo said. "The totem of the Sky Empire is the Big Dipper. Every hundred years, it will be sacrificed to the sky. It has never failed before. Only this time, the star sacrifice failed But you, after the failure of the star sacrifice, you acted strangely quickly. Rise up! Before the Star Festival, you were just a young man with a weak constitution who would even faint at night when you couldn't see the stars" Ling Fengxian looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes and said, "You said this to me? ¡­Does it matter?¡± "Hiss" Xu Luo was horrified. Although the news was not a secret, not everyone could know it. Lianyi will definitely not take the initiative to say these things. Then, the other party can put herTouching it in such detail is obviously not something that can be accomplished in a day or two. Since she can know this, does it mean that other people also know it and will make relevant associations? Xu Luo suddenly felt a little cold in his heart. Although he didn't think he was the eighth star of the Big Dipper, the seven star souls in his dantian were an ulterior secret. He is not afraid of the strong men in the Central Plains Star Continent, but the Ancient Clan Continent Think about the powerful Su Qingyi, and then think about the fat young senior brother who just died in his hands These people are still just the younger generation of the Ancient Clan Continent. Xu Luo suddenly didn't dare to think about it anymore. If others thought like Ling Fengxian, wouldn't he become the target of public criticism? Looking at Xu Luo who suddenly fell silent, a smile flashed in Ling Fengxian's eyes. She sat there leisurely, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said: "Good tea! Even within the sect, it is difficult to drink it." This kind of tea seems to be really good even for the world¡¯s top nobles!¡± "If sister likes it, I will ask someone to send some to sister later." Xu Luo came back to his senses and said with a smile. "Why, aren't you worried?" Ling Fengxian was a little surprised that Xu Luo could regain his composure so quickly, and had to secretly admire in his heart: This young man is indeed extraordinary! "Although this matter has nothing to do with me, if everyone thinks so, there is nothing I can do" Xu Luo shrugged and said disapprovingly. "Most people in the Ancient Clan Continent know that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper possesses the power of the stars, and they can identify it" Ling Fengxian said lightly. Xu Luo suddenly remembered the pair of senior brothers from the ancient clan. They shouted that the power in their bodies was the power of the stars. He thought to himself: How can they hide their power? Then, Xu Luo suddenly remembered the words that the holy beast Bai Jiao once said in the small world during the sect meeting, the look of hesitation, and the reverse scales that could hide his own aura Breath can be used to conceal itbut once you do itthe power of the stars will inevitably leak out. It seemsthis is a huge problem! Seeing the young man in front of her frowning slightly, Ling Fengxian was also surprised. Originally, she only had a guess and was not sure, but now seeing Xu Luo's reaction made her think deeply. Then, Ling Fengxian smiled softly, took out an ancient book from her arms, and said, "This thing may be of some use to you." With that said, he handed the ancient book to Xu Luo. Xu Luo took it. There were only a few pages in the whole book. It looked extremely old and it was made of unknown material. After opening it, he was shocked. Because this book is surprisingly similar to the transformation technique that I got from the old pine tree in the small worldit's almost the same! Moreover, the things above are much more comprehensive than what Song Banban passed on to him! To be precise, the two should complement each other. From this book, it can be seen that the shape-shifting technique that Song Banban passed on to him was not complete, but incomplete! "The true transformation technique can not only permanently change the appearance of another person, but also the breath, skills, strengthall can be changed! It¡¯s just that with this transformation technique, if you want to do the above, you can only transform into a person! In other words, the transformation technique itself can make Xu Luo's appearance change in a thousand ways, but if he wants to change his breath, skills, and strength, he can only transform into one person! Even so, the value of this classic is immeasurable! Xu Luo held the book, raised his head and looked at Ling Fengxian: "Why?" "Because you are Ripple's future man! Because you are the eighth star of the Big Dipper! Becauseas long as you can survive, one day you will become an incredibly strong man!" Ling Fengxian looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "And I I just did a small favor in advance, it's that simple" "You are kidding me. How could I be the eighth star of the Big Dipper? I am just an ordinary human being." Of course Xu Luo would not admit this, because even he himself did not believe it. "It doesn't matter whether you are right or not. What matters is what others will think." Ling Fengxian said: "Anyway, as far as I know, there are already many people investigating everything about you, so you must be careful. In my opinion If it really doesn't work, you might as well go out and experience it, leave the Central Plains Star Continentstay away from right and wrong, and come back when you truly have enough power." "Where can I go?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "Those peopleIf you really believe that I am the eighth star of the Big Dipper, you will definitely pursue me at all costs. Although the world is big, it is difficult for me to hide. " "You also have the art of transformation!" Ling Fengxian said: "As long as you transform into another person and cover up your breath, skills and strength, others will not be able to tell who you are!" "ButI still have family!" Xu Luo said. "Family, I can promise you that if you are not here, I will take care of your family for you!" Ling Fengxian said seriously. Volume 1 Chapter 393 News about Xu Jie "Why are you so nice to me? Is it just because of the relationship between me and Lianyi?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. He couldn't see through this enchanting and beautiful woman, but he could feel that she was treating him directly. No malicious intent whatsoever. So Xu Luo felt strange. There is no love without reason in this world, and there is no hate without reason. Xu Luo didn't think he was so charming that he could make a stranger do so many things for him. "On the one hand, Lianyi grew up in the Xu family since childhood. Without the Xu family, there would be no Lianyi. Therefore, my sister and I are very grateful to the Xu family; on the other hand, the heart of this girl, Lianyi, is tied to yours. My sister has tried and tried hard to make her forget you, but the fact you must have seen it; in the end" When Ling Fengxian said this, she suddenly smiled mysteriously: "The last reason is the most important, but Ican't tell you now. Maybe, you will know one day, but at leastyou can't say it from my mouth." "Why?" Xu Luo is not the kind of person who likes to get to the bottom of things, but the enchanting and beautiful aunt in Lianyi today really gave him too many surprises. "If you can't say it, you can't say it. How can there be so many reasons?" Ling Fengxian rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said: "In short, you only need to remember one thing, that is, Tianding Sect will always stand by you no matter what time it comes. This way!¡± "Thank you!" Xu Luo did not ask any more questions, but stood up and bowed deeply to Ling Fengxian. No matter what, the other party has expressed considerable sincerity, and it is almost selfless help. Even if there really were some other reasons, Xu Luo was already extremely moved in his heart. "As for the Tianxuan Sect, we will protect them when we turn back. Otherwise, I'm afraid they will be wiped out by some major sects in the Central Plains Star Continent before waiting for the powerful outsiders to come in!" Ling Fengxian said. "I met Xu Shan, the leader of the Yuheng Sect, a few days ago. He talked to me about you and spoke highly of you. I believe that if nothing unexpected happens, the Yuheng Sect will also be on your side." Ling Fengxian As if thinking of something, he looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "By the way, the little girl named Xu Qing from Yuhengzong is very good!" "" Xu Luo was a little speechless, but then, a sense of absurdity arose in his heart, and he smiled bitterly: "Listen to what you saidWhy do I seem to be so important all of a sudden?" "This is not like but a fact." Ling Fengxian said softly: "This is fate." "What?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. "Nothing?" Ling Fengxian didn't want to say any more. Afterwards, the two ended their conversation. Fenghuang, Huangfu Shishi and others also came over there. Lianyi and the others had a great time talking. When they saw Xu Luo and Ling Fengxian coming out, the eyes of several stunning women lit up. ??Fenghuang and Huangfu Shishi were somewhat curious about Lianyi, the enchanting and gorgeous aunt, and came over to see her. "They are two very beautiful little girls. Even I couldn't help but like them when I saw them." Ling Fengxian looked at Fenghuang and Huangfu Shishi with a smile, and then glanced narrowly at Xu Luo. Ripple smiled helplessly. As an aunt, she was good at everything except teasing people. But there was one thing that even Ripple was a little surprised about, and that was her aunt's attitude towards Xu Luo! She, this aunt, has always been very mysterious. She rarely appears in the sect. She seems to be away from home all year round, and she doesn't show any pretense to any man. Even her only disciple Wang Xu, who is known as Tianding's peerless genius, is like a mouse meeting a cat in front of her. He has always been very well-behaved. Lianyi has never said much about Xu Luo in front of her aunt, so she is a little curious about what her aunt talked about with Xu Luo, and why she is so close to Xu Luo? But she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask anything. Lianyi¡¯s character has always been like this, and since the aunt was avoiding outsiders and talking to Xu Luo alone, it meant that she didn¡¯t want others to know. Later, Xu Ji and his wife returned and heard that people from Tianding Sect were coming, so they immediately came to meet them. Ling Fengxian once again expressed her gratitude to Xu Ji and his wife for their kindness in raising Lianyi over the years. Xu Ji and his wife were also very polite to this enchanting and beautiful woman. Although they met for the first time, they communicated very harmoniously with each other. "By the way, Xiao Luo, there is news about your second brother." After the meal, Luo Xinlan quietly pulled Xu Luo aside and whispered to him. "What? Is there any news about the second brother? Where is he?" Xu Luo asked eagerly. Since Xu Jie ran away at the wedding, there has been no news. Even the sky has undergone tremendous changes. Xu Jie's father Xu Zhongtian died, and they? did not show up. This also made the little fat man and others dissatisfied for a time, thinking that the second brother was not responsible! Because they didn't believe that Xu Jie would not hear about such a big thing. "Mobei!" Luo Xinlan sighed softly: "This child ran away from the wedding and went directly to Mobei. A powerful bandit group appeared on the grasslands of Mobei. The leader was called the Red Lady. , this personmay be Mo Yun!" "Mobeihow did they go so far away?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. To the northwest of Cangqiong Empire is the Korean Empire, to the south is the Great Yan Empire, but Mobei is in the north of the Korean Empire! It was an endless prairie that stretched for thousands of miles. There were many tribes on the grassland, and the folk customs were fierce. Even the Korean Empire rarely visited that place. The nomads on the grassland have always been a troublesome race. Their folk customs are fierce and wild, and they have no fixed place of residence. They come and go like the wind. Once they are annoyed, they will pester them endlessly. Therefore, the grassland in Mobei has been dominated by nomadic people since ancient times. "Xu Jie seems to have gotten some news and chased her all the way. Mo Yun took her remnant and established themselves in the Mobei grassland. They should be together already." Luo Xinlan sighed softly: "Mo Yun He¡¯s also a hard-luck kid, so it¡¯s actually quite good to have this result.¡± "How did you know this news?" Xu Luo was a little confused. After all, Mobei is tens of thousands of miles away from the sky, and separated by the Korean Empire, it is not easy to know the news there. "Your father has been arranging subordinates there for these years, and this news was also brought back by them." Luo Xinlan said. "No wonderhe didn't show up even when his father was killed. He must not have received the news at all." Xu Luo said, feeling relieved. It was not that Xu Jie was unfilial, that was enough. ¡°I guess the little fat man and the others will also feel relieved when they hear this news. After all, we have all been brothers since childhood, and no one wants to see the brothers around them being unfaithful and unfilial. "The bandit group whose leader is called Hong Niangzi has gained a huge reputation in the Mobei grassland in just a short time. Now in the entire Mobei, no one knows about it. Otherwise, your father's men will not know it either. Will notice them." Luo Xinlan said. "In that case, what's the news here" Xu Luo looked at Luo Xinlan. "Yes, that's what I want to say. They have returned. They should be passing through the territory of the Korean Empire at this moment. It is estimated that they will return to the imperial capital in a short time." Luo Xinlan said, sighing softly He said: "When you come back, you will find that things have changed a long time ago. I don't know if General Xu's wife can forgive Xu Jie." "No one expected that this kind of thing would happen. Mrs. Xu is well-educated, and no matter what, the second brother is her son" Xu Luo sighed. "The problem is, the Xu family's daughter-in-law is Liu Ruyu! Xu Jie's mother also said that she will only recognize this daughter-in-law in her life!" Luo Xinlan sighed. "This is indeed a bit difficult to handle. Speaking of which, the second brother owes Miss Liu this matter." Xu Luo said with a bitter smile. "Forget it, don't think about this matter so much. There will always be a way to solve it when the time comes. It's you, Lianyi is back. Have you decided on your life-long event?" Luo Xinlan's eyes were burning. Looking at Xu Luo: "Her aunt happens to be here too, so she has an elder present, what do you think? I don't want to be like that Mrs. Xu" Xu Luo suddenly had a headache and thought to himself: His mother is too powerful now, this turn of events is simply divine It started with Xu Jie and Mo Yun, but finally it fell on him. "ThisMom, lookI'm still young. Isn't it a little early to talk about this now? Besides, the eldest brother is already married, and you already have two daughters-in-law. If you want to have grandchildren or something, go find me. Those two sisters-in-law" Xu Luo said helplessly. "Hmph, don't blame your elder brother! He has more serious business than you!" Luo Xinlan glared at her son and said, "How can two daughters-in-law be enough? What I want is more! When it comes to this, I'm a little annoyed. After your two sisters-in-law got married, instead of working hard at home to have children, they all ran out and said that being young and having a career is important" Xu Luo lamented in his heart: Once upon a time, his mother was still like a girl. Even now, she is still young and beautiful. How come she became like this as soon as she became a mother-in-law? Fortunately, I still have my eldest brother and two sisters-in-law in front of me, otherwise, I will definitely be nagged to death. "Are you listening to me? I think Ripple, Phoenix, Qiqi?These three girls are all good! Just take advantage of this opportunity to marry them all! They will definitely agree! I have tested their attitude! " "Momlet me tell you the truth, I mayhave to travel far away again." Xu Luo had no choice but to tell the truth. "Traveling far away? What are you going to do if your parents are not traveling far away?" Luo Xinlan looked at her second son angrily. Now that Xu Luo is famous all over the world, parents should only feel proud, but for Luo Xinlan, she would rather her son not have the fame he has today, because the higher Xu Luo stands, the more she will care for her son. Worry. For a mother, the greatest blessing is that her children are safe. Volume One Chapter 394 The Red Lady "Mom, I might be in big trouble!" Xu Luo said with a smile, a hint of worry in his eyes, which was well concealed. "Huh?" Although Xu Luo hid the worry in the depths of his eyes very well, how could Luo Xinlan not notice Xu Luo's emotional changes since she knew her son, Mo Ruomu? "What happened?" Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo: "Is it something about those sects? Mom is also from a sect, so there is no need to be afraid of them. The bigger the sect, the more factions there are, and a big sect will never You might have to use all your strength to deal with one person! Besides we also have sects like Tianding Sect and Yuheng Sect to help." Xu Luo shook his head and said with a wry smile: "If it's a sect matter, it can be easily solved. Even if Tianding and Yuheng don't help, I'm not afraid of them." "What is that?" Luo Xinlan looked at her son in confusion. "You must have heard about the recent rumors, mother, right?" Xu Luo looked at Luo Xinlan. "There is a treasure in the sky, can you get it and become an immortal?" Luo Xinlan showed a look of disdain on her face and said, "That's nonsense! People in this world, especially those powerful practitioners, think about immortality all day long. But how is this possible? How can there be an immortal person? The legend of immortals has been passed down for countless years, but who has actually seen an immortal?" Xu Luo looked at his mother and said, "It doesn't matter if you don't believe it. The key is that someone believes it! Moreover, there is a lot of evidence now that your sonmay bethe treasure in this rumor!" "Ah?" Luo Xinlan exclaimed softly, looking at Xu Luo and frowning slightly. She suddenly thought that her son's rise seemed to begin with the failure of the Sky Centenary Star Festival. "Could it be thatthis rumor is related to Xingchen?" Luo Xinlan Bingxue was smart and immediately thought of the crux of the problem. Xu Luo nodded and said: "According to legend, in ancient times, there were eight Big Dipper stars in the sky. Later, one fell to the earth. The rumored treasure refers to the eighth star of the Big Dipper. It is said that Whoever gets the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper will become an immortal. And I started to rise after the Star Festival failed and the Seven Stars fell. This matter is not a secret, so many people are investigating me now." "How could this happen? You are my son, and you are a piece of meat that fell off my body! This is simply ridiculous!" Luo Xinlan could not accept this statement. "Yes, the key is that others may not think so." Xu Luo said: "Now people from outside the territory have paid attention to me. Just before, I killed two people. They came from an outside area called the Ancient Clan Continent. ¡­¡± "This" Luo Xinlan looked at her son in surprise, with a look of distress in her eyes, and said softly: "It's hard for you." "I don't have anything to do with it. I'm just worried that this matter will affect my family." Xu Luo said softly. "It's okay, don't worry, your father, me, and your brother and sister-in-law will all be careful," Luo Xinlan said. Afterwards, Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo: "If you want to leave, where can you go? Although this world is very big, to a truly strong person, it is nothing" Being born in a sect allowed Luo Xinlan to know many secrets that lay people could not access. She knew very well that for a truly powerful person, distance was not a problem at all. Even if you hide yourself, there will be powerful deduction skills to bring you out. "I don't know now, and you don't need to worry too much, mother. After all, these things are all speculations of some people. Before there is evidence, those people will not act rashly." Xu Luo comforted his mother in turn: "So in a short time, I should still be safe." That¡¯s what I say, but Luo Xinlan is not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t understand anything. On the contrary, she knows much more than many people. With worries in my heart, my enthusiasm for my son¡¯s marriage faded away. "It's true that the trees want to be quiet, but the wind doesn't stop!" Luo Xinlan could only sigh in the end and prepared to go to her husband to discuss it. Xu Luo regretted a little. He shouldn't have told his mother these things and made her more worried. But if you don't tell them, if something happens, your parents are not even mentally prepared, wouldn't it be worse? Still I am not strong enough! A wry smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips, and he thought to himself: If he is strong enough, no matter who he is, if he wants to have his idea, just slap him back! "Yaoguang, can I still enter that mysterious starry sky to practice?" Xu Luo asked in his heart. "As you wish!" The ancient voice of Yaoguang Star Soul sounded immediately, without any fluctuation. Afterwards, Xu Luo sat cross-legged in the room, but he had already entered the terrifying world.empty ¡­¡­ Nowadays, on the grasslands of Mobei, when it comes to Red Lady, almost everyone, from an octogenarian to a three-year-old child, is aware of her. The three words "Red Lady" can even stop a baby from crying! The Red Lady has not been in the Mobei grassland for a long time, but with her strong strength and ruthless methods, she quickly established a firm foothold in this nomadic territory. Every time the Red Lady fights, she will wear a bright red dress, hold a spear, and rush to the front. No one can block her attack. Because of this dress, she was called the Red Lady. The red lady is Mo Yun! Mo Yun left before the wedding that day. Her heart was almost broken. If it weren't for the child in her belly, she even thought of committing suicide. On one hand, she felt sorry for Xu Jie, the man who respected her and loved her, but on the other hand, she felt guilty about her home country, which made her finally choose to escape. After leaving, Mo Yun headed north. When she passed Xu Luo's fiefdom, she contacted her group of loyal subordinates. At that time, Mo Yun was just afraid that Xu Luo and others would anger her group of subordinates, so she quietly took away those subordinates. people. Then we traveled northwest along the northern border of Korea, and finally arrived at the grassland in Mobei. On the endless prairie, Mo Yun felt that her mood was much better. After waiting for a while, Mo Yun gave birth to a son. The little boy looked very much like her and his father Xu Jie. After having a child, Mo Yun rekindled her hope in life. Coupled with the fact that some surrounding tribes had a strong hostile attitude towards this force that suddenly appeared on the grassland, Mo Yun finally decided to fight on this grassland. Stand firm. Then, the legend of the Red Lady came into being. Originally, Mo Yun once thought that her life would be like this and nothing would change. It is impossible for her to go back to her motherland; she will not go back to the sky. She could only silently bless the man who often appeared in her dreams. She believed that in a few years, Xu Jie¡¯s family would definitely marry her a better wife! That kind of aristocratic lady who comes from a wealthy family and is well-educated and sensible is Xu Jie¡¯s true match. But when the rough-looking man appeared in front of her, Mo Yun's heart melted instantly. "How did you know I was here?" This was Mo Yun's first words after seeing Xu Jie. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and tried her best to put on a cold face. "In this world, there is nothing I can't do so far." Xu Jie replied in a deep voice, then looked at her: "Why do you want to leave?" "You came to me just to ask this question?" Mo Yun suddenly showed a sarcastic smile. "No, I want to be with you. Mo Yun, I love you!" When Xu Jie, a rough man, said these words, Mo Yun felt like her heart was hit. She admitted that at that moment, she fell in love with this man completely, and for the rest of her life! ¡­¡­ "I'm sorry, it's all my fault. If it weren't for my willfulness, you wouldn't have left home, and you wouldn't have" On a big horse that is all white, without a single hair, Mo Yun is wearing black clothes, pregnant with Holding a baby in his arms, he looked apologetically at the rugged man riding a black horse beside him. "Don't blame yourself, this matter is not anyone's fault. In that case, if I were in the imperial capital, I would be dead by now." The rugged man looked sad and his eyes were red. "Both of us have made mistakes. We were unfaithful and unfilial. I hope your mother can forgive us." Mo Yun, who was dressed in black, said seriously: "For the sake of the child" "Don't think too much. Now, I just want to go back quickly and go to my dad" At this point, Xu Jie couldn't help but raise his head and let out a long sigh. There were countless emotions suppressed in his chest that could not be resolved. "By the way, although I shouldn't say this at this time, I have to say it" Mo Yun said softly: "Liu Ruyuhow do youtreat your wife?" Xu Jie was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don't know either" "After going through so much, I have let it go now." Mo Yun said softly: "I don't mind. As long as she is willing, I can endure anything, even just being your concubine" "Don't say such things. In my heart, there will always be only one wife!" Xu Jie interrupted Mo Yun and said firmly: "As for Miss Liu, I am the one who loves her."I can't afford it first. After I go back, it's all up to her to be beaten or punished. If I can, I will give her her freedom! " Mo Yun secretly shook her head and said in her heart: You still don¡¯t understand what this kind of thing means to a woman. I have already entered the door of your Xu family, and if I want to leave again how can it be so easy? At this time, a scout suddenly came from the front and reported: "General, we found that there are about 8,000 cavalrymen from the Korean Empire!" "Oh? Have they discovered us too?" Mo Yun raised her eyebrows, and there was a flash of evil in her eyes. "Yes, they are coming towards us." The scout returned. Mo Yun turned her head and glanced at Xu Jie, with a questioning look in her eyes. Xu Jie said in a deep voice: "Although my father's death has nothing to do with them, at this time, if they bump into each other, what else can they say? Kill! This will comfort my father's spirit in heaven!" The corners of Mo Yun's mouth turned up slightly, she took off her spear and pointed it at the sky: "Kill! Volume One Chapter 395 Return, Departure This Korean Empire army never expected that the cavalry in front of them, which was only half their number, would dare to attack them. The leading general smiled coldly and said, "I don't know whether to live or die!" Everyone around him also showed disdainful smiles. In their opinion, the other party was indeed seeking death. They are all cavalry, and their numbers are twice as large. With such a disparity in ratio, they still dare to take the initiative to attack. What else is it if they are not seeking death? ¡°I just don¡¯t know where this group of people came from. Anyway, judging from their attire, they are definitely not the army of our Korean Empire!¡± "Could it bethe nomads from Mobei?" "Whatever, let's destroy it first! When the time comes, how many people will be left alive, we'll know after just asking!" At this time, the cavalry regiment from the opposite side had already charged forward. The general at the head of the Korean Empire raised his hand, waved it down fiercely, and shouted: "Charge" He only had time to spit out the word "charge" halfway, but suddenly he saw a black stream of light coming directly towards him from the opposite side! "Protect the general!" "Protect the general!" The bodyguard of the Korean Empire general shouted loudly and immediately stood in front of the general. Poof! Poof! Poof! This streak of black light, as if stuck on paper, penetrated the seven or eight personal guards blocking the front of the Korean general, and then followed the Korean general's chest and penetrated fiercely! The huge force still lingered, and the body of the Korean general flew out more than ten meters away, and then nailed him to the ground! ??This Korean general can¡¯t believe it until his death This is true! "The general is dead!" "The general has been killed!" "The general was killed in battle" For a time, the entire Korean Empire's cavalry seemed to have exploded, and they let out panicked exclamations. In the blink of an eye, there was no leader. The entire cavalry team seemed to have lost its soul. Everyone was at a loss. Although some middle-level generals work hard to defend, for the cavalry, time is everything! At this time, that terrifying team had already rushed in front of them! What is even more frightening is that the weapons used by the cavalry of this mysterious cavalry regiment are so sharp that the cavalry of the Korean Empire are frightened! The weapons of the Korean cavalry are like paper in front of the opponent, almost breaking when they are touched! After throwing the shot, Mo Yun stood behind Xu Jie and did not rush forward. A chubby, tiger-headed little guy was struggling in Mo Yun's arms, chirping, as if he was very interested in the war in front of him and wanted to rush forward. "This little thing, will he also be a war maniac when he grows up?" Mo Yun looked at the child in her arms, and such a thought suddenly came to her mind. In the end, out of the 8,000-strong Korean Cavalry Regiment, only more than 2,000 people were left, all with wounds on their bodies, and they fled in a hurry, like a bereaved dog. It was a long time after the incident that Mo Yun and Xu Jie knew that the cavalry regiment of the Korean Empire was the Royal Knights of Korea! All the cavalry inside can be said to be the most elite soldiers in the Korean Empire! As a result, he was killed in this encounter. It is said that the Korean government and the public were shocked afterwards, and the court criticized the military's incompetence for a long time. Even Hao Liancheng, the first man in the Korean army, was implicated in some ways. Mo Yun and Xu Jie didn't think too much. While traveling through the territory of the Korean Empire, they encountered some small groups of troops and almost killed them all the way. In the end, the incident alarmed the Korean Empire's military, and Hao Liancheng sent a large number of troops to encircle and suppress them. Unfortunately, at this time, Mo Yun and Xu Jie had already crossed the border between Korea and Cangqiong, and had long since disappeared. Missing! Hao Liancheng could only swallow this bitter pill, and his hatred for the sky became even stronger. ¡­¡­ "Dad! The child is unfilial and has come back to see you!" With a cry of grief, Xu Jie knelt down in front of his father's grave and cried loudly. Mo Yun on the side knelt down silently and thought to herself: I am here to call you father-in-law and say I am sorry The news of the return of Xu Jie and Mo Yun quickly spread throughout the imperial capital, and at the same time, it also reached the Xu family's house. Mrs. Xu¡¯s face was as dark as water, and Liu Ruyu sat there quietly, with no emotion or joy on her face. "Like rain, you let goHeart, when this unfilial son comes back, I will definitely not let him enter the house! Moreover, in this Xu family, I only recognize you as my daughter-in-law! Even ifthat woman becomes the daughter of my Xu family, I will not admit her identity! "Mrs. Xu said indignantly, while looking at Liu Ruyu's expression. Liu Ruyu smiled slightly and shook her head: "Mom, you don't have to say that. I said that day that all of this is of my own free will." Mrs. Xu, to be precise, Mrs. Jingguo, sighed softly and said: "My child, I really wronged you" Liu Ruyu smiled, with something in her eyes that no one could understand. ¡­¡­ "Mom, the child is unfilial, the child is back!" Xu Jie knelt at the door of Xu Mansion, with tears streaming down his face. Mo Yun also knelt beside him, dressed in black and without any makeup, shedding tears. However, the child in his arms was It was a little excited babbling. In the Xu Mansion, Mrs. Jingguo was sitting on a chair, her face as sinking as water. No matter how much the housekeeper tried to persuade her, she said nothing. "Old madam, although the young master is at fault, this matter well, you can't blame the young master entirely" The old housekeeper has been in the Xu family for more than 40 years. He has watched Xu Jie grow up and knows Xu Jie's character. Sex, I want to persuade the old lady to change her mind. "If my daughter-in-law refuses to forgive him, it's useless for anyone to say anything!" After a long time, the old lady said slowly. "Madam, madam, it's not good, the young mistressis missing!" A beautiful little maid ran in in a panic, holding a letter in her hand. Mrs. Jingguo was startled on the spot, stood up immediately, and said in surprise: "What did you say?" "Young mistressis missing. I have searched all over young mistress's yard, but I can't find her" The maid handed over the letter and said urgently, tears almost flowing out. It can be said that the entire Duke of Jingguo respects Liu Ruyu extremely. When there was chaos in the imperial capital, if Liu Ruyu hadn't stepped forward in time, the entire family would have suffered. Although this young mistress is in name only, almost everyone in the Xu family regards her as a real young mistress, and they all hope that when the young master comes back in the future, he can be with this young mistress. Not the female general from the enemy country Mrs. Jingguo took a deep breath, opened the letter, and looked at the handwriting that didn't look like a woman's handwriting at all. The corners of Mrs. Xu's eyes gradually became moist. After a long while, he sighed softly and murmured: "Such a good girlis not destined to be with my Xu family! My Xu family is not lucky enough to marry such a good wife!" As he spoke, he took a deep breath and waved his hands: "Forget it, tell that unfilial thing to come in Don't come to see me, bring me the child Forget it, let that woman come to see me with the child. ¡± ¡­¡­ "Have you heard? Second brother is back." The little fat man came to Xu Luo's house. After meeting, the first thing he said was about Xu Jie. Xu Luo nodded: "I already knew it." "Hey, Liu Ruyu left and didn't go back to Liu's house. I heard that Wenhou Liu Xuan was dancing around at home right now. He got furious and said he wanted to settle a score with Xu Jie" "This kind of thing" Xu Luo sighed. "Third brother, that Liu Ruyu is not simple!" The little fat man came over and said softly: "I heard that when Liu Xuan was about to go to Xu Jie to settle accounts, someone sent him a letter. He read it After that, Liu Xuan suddenly became successful in acting, and that letter was left to him by Liu Ruyu! " "How do you know so much?" Xu Luo glanced at the little fat man in surprise. The little fat man said with some pride: "Am I a know-it-all? There is nothing that I don't know about the Imperial Capital. What I want to say is that Liu Ruyu is so secretive! When the Imperial Capital was in chaos, she stood there Come out and help Duke Jingguo¡¯s family avoid disaster, do you know this?¡± Xu Luo nodded. Xu Luo was also a little surprised by Liu Ruyu's strength. He didn't know how she, a petite noble lady, could possess such tyrannical force. "I heard that Liu Ruyu inherited the bloodline of her ancestor Liu Bai and entered Taoism through books which is quite remarkable!" The little fat man said with a bit of regret: "It's a pity that the second brother doesn't know how to cherish it. Otherwise, maybe we I could use another strong helping hand!¡± Xu Luo smiled and patted the little fat man on the shoulder, and said: "It is the last word to become stronger. Come on, let's go see the second brother. This guy must be depressed right now. He probably doesn't have the face to see us." "Yes, go find him! This guy has been running away for so long. I thought I would never see him again in this life!" The little fat man said angrily, but his eye circles were slightly red. ¡­??? Liu Ruyu, a woman with both talent and beauty, who is the best in the imperial capital, did not fear what others said and married into the Xu family; when the Xu family was in danger, she stepped forward and showed great strength to repel powerful enemies. He became extremely low-key again, living in seclusion and serving his mother-in-law. It only took less than a year for Liu Ruyu to go from being laughed at at first to becoming the object of respect in the hearts of the entire imperial capital! Now that Xu Jie has returned, she has left quietly. No one knows where she went. Xu Jie looked at the letter she left behind, and even though the only woman he loved deeply was Mo Yun, he still felt a bit of sadness in his heart. At this moment, outside the imperial capital city, in mid-air, a woman in white clothes with picturesque eyebrows and gestures looked like a fairy. Turning around and taking a look at the majestic imperial capital, the woman smiled lightly, and then Yufeng left. Afterwards, there were witnesses who insisted that they saw the Liu family daughter and Shengxian left. This legend has been circulating in the imperial capital for many years. Volume One Chapter 396 Responsibility Xu Jie stood up, picked up the wine glass, his eyes were still red, looked at everyone on the table, and said in a deep voice: "I'm sorry, I let my brothers down!" Huangfu Chongzhi shook his head slightly and said softly: "We have all been brothers since childhood. You don't need to say such things. None of us have ever blamed you." The little fat man said from the side: "Why no one blames me? I am very dissatisfied with my second brother!" ????? Huangfu rushed to say something, but Xu Jie stopped him. The eldest brother said, "Since we are all brothers since childhood, there is nothing that cannot be said. Let him say it." Huangfu sighed softly, shook his head, and said nothing more. The little fat man snorted and said: "Second brother, I don't blame you as a brother when you ran away from marriage. After all, no one can replace feelings. If someone wants to take Lan Xin away from me, I will do the same." You can do anything! But you shouldn¡¯t even know how to talk to your brothers!¡± "Yes, Third Brother judged that you were leaving from your actions, but this is completely different from saying it to your brothers in person!" "This is the first thing that makes me angry with you!" "Secondly, Liu Ruyu is a good girl. She endured great pressure and the ridicule of the entire imperial capital to marry into your family and became a daughter-in-law of the Xu family in name only. However, her care for her aunt has always been Far more than the rest of us! It can be said that she has fulfilled her duties as a daughter-in-law!¡± "The royal family suffered a disaster. The eldest brother and the third brother were not at home. Uncle Xu and Uncle Sui were killed in the palace. The entire imperial capital fell into chaos. All the families on our side were targeted for massacre by the other side! The critical moment , it was she who stood up, turned the tide, and saved your whole family!" "Afterwards, the third brother returned and the eldest brother ascended the throne. Although she was given a reward, she kept a very low profile and almost never even went out of the Xu Mansion. Do you know why is this?" Xu Jie lowered his head and remained silent. The little fat man sneered: "I'm just afraid of affecting the Xu family's reputation!" "You are very cool here. After a bitter drama, you chased the second sister-in-law all the way to the Mobei grassland. The two of you stayed together and flew together. The second sister-in-law also earned a reputation as a red lady. Tsk tsk It's really true. You are so majestic that everyone in the Mobei grassland is afraid of you, right? But at that time, did you ever think about what happened at home? " "You heard that something happened in the imperial capital, so you rushed back as soon as possible, but what did you do after you came back? You took your second sister-in-law and knelt at the door of your house to apologize. You looked very sincere, right? But do you know , it was your move that forced Miss Liu away!" When the little fat man got to the point of excitement, he slapped the table with his hand and glared at Xu Jie: "I was still thinking about you before I left. I left a letter to your aunt and a letter to her father. The purpose was actually to excuse you Second brother, second brother, you are sitting here drinking with us, haven't you ever thought about how Miss Liu's parents will feel now?" "Have younever thought of going to make amends to the two elders of the Liu family?" When the little fat man said this, the other four people in the whole room fell silent. Xu Luo sighed lightly. Xu Jie seemed to have done the right thing in this matter, but in fact, as the little fat man said, there were some things he did not do well enough. It can be said that the entire Xu family owes the Liu family a huge favor. Huangfu Chongzhi sighed slightly, looking at the little fat man with a bit of admiration in his eyes. Among the five brothers, the little fat man seemed to be the most inconspicuous one, but in terms of being human and worldly, the little fat man was the best. of. Sui Yan glanced at the little fat man and said softly: "That makes sense." The little fat man glanced at Sui Yan and suddenly laughed: "Lao Wu, you finally recognized your fourth brother for once. It's not easy!" Xu Jie's eyes were slightly red. He picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it all in one gulp. Then he placed the wine glass heavily on the table and stared at the little fat man. The little fat man shrank his neck and said, "Second brotheryou're not angry and want to hit me, are you?" Xu Jie shook his head, and then gave the little fat man a deep bow. The little fat man was so frightened that he hurriedly hid away from Xu Luo and exclaimed: "Third brother, is the second brother crazy?" Xu Jie straightened up and said seriously: "Thank you, Fourth Brother! If it weren't for you, I might still be so confused Yes, I have been running away all this time. I didn't dare to face it. I lost someone. You are much better than my second brother in taking on the responsibilities that a man should have!¡± "You guys drink first, I'llNow go to the Liu family to apologize! "After Xu Jie finished speaking, he strode out of the room. The remaining four brothers looked at me and I looked at you, all of them were silent. After a long time, Huangfu rushed to say: "That's fine, otherwise, it will always be a knot in my heart." Xu Luo nodded: "Actually, I can also see that although the second brother is back, he is not happy. Even if the fourth brother doesn't remind him, he himself will feel guilty about the Liu family." The little fat man said: "I was holding it back and felt uncomfortable before I said it. In fact, none of us have any objections to the second sister-in-law, and we even respect her. It cannot be said that she chose to escape at the beginning, but it was wrong, but the second brother's choice It's hard to say! If so many things hadn't happened in the middle, then at most, others could only say, "The Liu family girl is crazy enough, and Xu Jie is crazy enough" But after all these things happened, looking back, Personal love is nothing compared to these things!¡± "Yes, in fact, after the second brother returned to the imperial capital, the first thing he should do was to go to the Liu family to apologize. Liu Ruyu really sacrificed too much for the Xu family." Sui Yan took the initiative to talk about something for the first time. Obviously It was Liu Ruyu's previous actions that left a heavy weight in the heart of this taciturn young man. "Anyway, the second brother is responsible. Due to the situation, the fault cannot be attributed entirely to him." The little fat man sighed: "As long as the two elders of the Liu family can forgive him, I think things may turn around in the future. " Everyone knows what the little fat man is referring to. No matter what Liu Ruyu says, her status has been determined. The identity of the Xu family's daughter-in-law cannot be changed. Xu Luo shook his head slightly. Although he had almost no contact with Liu Ruyu, he always had a feeling about this talented and beautiful scholar: she was not an ordinary person! This can be seen from the fact that Liu Ruyu ignored the rumors and chose to marry into the Xu family. Later, she turned the tide and saved the Xu family Now that Xu Jie has returned, she has left two letters and left. This kind of behavior seems strange to a lady. But if it were Huangfu Chongzhi's lover Li Yueru it would make people feel normal! "Could it be that Liu Ruyu is actually a disciple of a certain major sect?" Xu Luo thought to himself, then shook his head, feeling that his idea was a bit ridiculous. How could a woman who had never left the imperial capital and rarely even left her home be a disciple of a large sect? ¡­¡­ The little fat man¡¯s words woke Xu Jie up and finally gave him the courage to face the Liu family. When he knelt at the gate of the Liu family and apologized to the two elders of the Liu family, he shocked many people. "Oh, isn't that the young master Xu Jie of the Duke of Jingguo? He is" "Haven't you heard? He came back with that big Yan female general, and made his wife angry. Isn't that lady the daughter of the Liu family?" "You said that and I remembered that the daughter of the Liu family, Liu Ruyu, who is both talented and beautiful, I don't know what I thought at the beginning. She wanted to marry into the Xu family, but in the end, she was in name only." "Yes, now Liu Ruyu has left the Xu family and is missing, which is a pity!" "When the Xu family encountered a catastrophe, if Liu Ruyu hadn't stepped forward, the entire Duke of Jingguo would have suffered!" "The descendants of the calligrapher Liu Bai are really powerful!" "Anyway, this young master of the Xu family has done well. At least he knows how to come to the Liu family to plead guilty." "Yes, if he doesn't come, he has no conscience!" Everyone had a mouthful of tongues, and the sounds of all kinds of discussions passed into Xu Jie's ears, which made the iron man ashamed. Liu Xuan and his wife received a report from a servant that Xu Jie was kneeling outside the Liu family to plead guilty, and they felt mixed feelings in their hearts. Mrs. Liu burst into tears and said angrily: "He still has the nerve to come to our house? If it weren't for him, how could our daughter leave?" "Xiao Yu's departureactually has nothing to do with him. Didn't you also read the letter?" At this time, Liu Xuan spoke for Xu Jie. Originally, he was extremely angry and wanted to kill Xu Jie to get angry, but after reading his daughter's letter, he understood a lot of things. Now that Xu Jie came to apologize in person, the resentment in Liu Xuan's heart was dissipated. Eighty-eight. No matter what, the Xu family can now be regarded as the top wealthy family in the Cangqiong Empire. Even if Xu Jie doesn't come, no one can do anything to him. But Xu Jie still came and knelt at the door of the Liu family to plead guilty. It can be said that he gave the Liu family enough face and showed a man's responsibility. There is gold under the man¡¯s knees. He kneels to the sky above, to the earth below, and to his father in the middle.mother. This is true, but facing the benefactor who saved his whole family, Xu Jie should kneel down! "Why doesn't it matter? It's not because of this matter Even if Xiaoyu wants to practice something at least he can practice it at home!" Mrs. Liu cried. Her daughter is her mother's heart. Her daughter is gone. What she did My mother's heart was cut by a knife. "Hey, forget it, no matter whether Xiaoyu and Xu Jie have that fate or not, in name, we are always his parents-in-law. If you don't want to go out, just stay here and I'll go out and take a look." Liu Xuan sighed. , the whole person seemed to be more than ten years older, and the death of his daughter was a big blow to him. "I'll go with you." After all, Mrs. Liu is a well-educated woman, and she can't do such things as cheating. Although there is resentment in her heart, her reason still prevails. By the time the second elder of the Liu family came out, a large group of people had already gathered outside. Volume 1 Chapter 397: Going to the Marriage When Xu Jie saw Liu Xuan and his wife coming out, he knelt there and said in a deep voice: "Two old men, I'm here to apologize to you!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE "That's it, Xu Jie, get up, the fault is not your fault." Liu Xuan sighed, walked to Xu Jie, stretched out his hand to pull Xu Jie up, and then said in a deep voice: "This is my daughter's own choice, I can't blame you. The fact that you can come is enough to show your sincerity, hey you can go back, we all forgive you. " Mrs. Liu was weeping on the side. Although her face was not very pretty, she didn't say anything. Xu Jie looked ashamed. Regardless of whether this incident was entirely his fault, the behavior of Liu Xuan and his wife and Liu Ruyu's kindness to the Xu family were enough to make him feel ashamed. "I'm sorry, it was my willfulness that led to today's results. Please rest assured that although Ruyu has left the Xu family, no matter what happens to the Liu family in the future, as long as Xu Jie can be used, Xu Jie will never refuse! " Xu Jie said, glanced at the people around him, and then said: "So many fathers and fellow villagers are here, which is a testimony. From now on, the two elders will be my Xu Jie's parents! The affairs of the two elders are my business!" With that said, Xu Jie knelt down on the ground again and kowtowed three times to Liu Xuan and his wife. "Hey" Mrs. Liu sighed, looking at the young man kneeling in front of her, she could only sigh in her heart: her daughter is destined to have no connection with the young man in front of her. She had naturally read Liu Ruyu¡¯s letter and understood why her daughter did what she did, so she naturally couldn¡¯t hate this young man. "Get up, we recognize your son!" Liu Xuan's eyes flashed with relief. He was talking about his son not his son-in-law. He didn't want to ruin the marriage between the two families, but That was Liu Ruyu¡¯s choice! If Xu Jie had not left the Xu family that day, Liu Ruyu would naturally have become his wife and the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. But Xu Jie chose to leave to pursue his lover, so Liu Ruyu served her mother-in-law in the Xu family until Xu Jie Jay returns and then leaves to pursue his own path These are actually just choices. And for Liu Ruyu, even if Xu Jie didn't leave that day, she would leave one day. So Xu Jie leaving that day was a good result for her. With Xu Jie coming to plead guilty, this incident that had been spreading a lot in the imperial capital finally came to an end. While people lamented Xu Jie's responsibility, they also couldn't help but feel sorry for the two of them. They were originally a match made in heaven, but instead Due to a combination of circumstances and circumstances, we can only say one thing: fate but no fate. ¡­¡­ More than ten days passed quickly, and news about the spirit stone vein finally came back from the east of the Sky Empire. This news shocked many people. A group of people gathered together at Xu Luo's house. Tianxuan's disciples over there finally sent back detailed news about the spirit stone veins. "That mineral vein has extremely rich reserves. Currently, about 300,000 spiritual stones are mined every month. According to estimates, it can be mined for hundreds of years!" When the disciple of Tianxuan said this, he could not help but show envy on his face. color. "Hiss!" Everyone couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air. Three hundred thousand spiritual stones a month, nearly four million spiritual stones a year, and nearly four hundred million spiritual stones in a hundred years. How many spiritual stones can be mined? Hundreds of years Doesn't that mean that that vein contains at least one billion spiritual stones? This is simply an astronomical figure, enough to make any cultivating sect go crazy. No wonder so many high-level sects are rushing over there. Here in the Imperial Capital, most of the people who come are disciples from small sects or big sects. In Xu Luo's mind, he instantly thought of the numbers needed to activate the fourth star soul Tianquan in his body He thought to himself: If I could get that vein, wouldn't the Tianquan Star Soul be able to satisfy the most basic activation requirements instantly? condition? At present, Xu Luo's Dharma Realm World only has three big stars. If the Tianquan Star Soul is activated, then his Dharma Appearance Heaven and Earth can add another big star? Not to mention that every time you wake up a star soul, your strength can be greatly improved, and you can also get some unexpected benefits. It is even possible for Yuheng Star Soul to wake up from its deep sleep Thinking of this, Xu Luo's heart became hot. "So much, my God, this is not something that one sect can eat. Although Tianshu is powerful, it may not be able to monopolize this mine." Phoenix exclaimed softly from the side. Lianyi nodded and said: "This time almost all the major sects have gathered over there. As soon as the news came out,, there will be more sects coming, and it is impossible for Tianshu to eat alone. " Huangfu Shishi frowned slightly and said softly: "It's a pity that we want to compete with those big sects, but we are afraid that we are powerless" Phoenix smiled and said, "An alliance is inevitable!" The Tianxuan disciple said at this time: "A big thing happened over there. Tianshu forcibly recruited many civilians to mine for them. Just a few days ago, people in Daxing Town, which is closest to the mine veins, A veteran, who was originally appointed as the foreman and was responsible for supervising the miners, was probably so oppressed by Tianshu's disciples that he led a large group of people to kill more than a dozen of Tianshu's disciples at Tianshu's. When the strong men arrived and were about to kill the veteran, Sect Master Ling of the Tianding Sect and Sect Master Xu of the Yuheng Sect suddenly arrived and protected the veteran. The people in Tianshu were furious. Anyway, the current situation over there Very subtle." "I'm going to go over there and have a look." Xu Luo glanced at everyone and said softly. Luo Xinlan's body trembled slightly. She suddenly remembered what her son had said to her a few days ago, and she had a hunch in her heart. This time, Xu Luo left, and she didn't know when she would be able to come back. Fenghuang, Lianyi and Huangfu Shishi looked at Xu Luo almost at the same time and said in unison: "I'll go too!" Ji Bingyu originally wanted to say it, but when she saw the other three women talking, she couldn't help but stick out her tongue and didn't say it out loud for fear of being misunderstood. The three women looked at each other, their faces slightly red. Over there, Xia Muyao and Guo Ying were sitting together. The two women looked at each other. Guo Ying said softly: "See, don't bother me anymore. This uncle of ours is more romantic!" "When did I bother you? We are both the first wife, okay?" Xia Muyao curled her lips and said. Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Shishi and others and shook his head gently: "I'll go by myself, you guys, stay here!" "No!" Huangfu Shishi's reaction was the strongest. She and Xu Luo were already married. She already regarded herself as Xu Luo's wife, so naturally she didn't want Xu Luo to fall into danger. "As for Lianyi and Fenghuang, although they have an innocent relationship with Xu Luo, their hearts are with Xu Luo. Naturally, they don't want Xu Luo to go into danger alone, and they all want to be with him. "You are not alone now. You have us us, family members, and brothers. You are the core of everyone. I can't let you take risks." When Huangfu Shishi said 'I' , paused, thought of Lianyi and Phoenix, added one more word, she looked at Xu Luo with some excitement: "You don't know that Tianshu Sect hates you to the core, Kaiyang Sect I'm afraid not either I wish you well. If you go over there, what if there is any danger? " "Don't worry, I want to leave. Not many people in this world can keep me." Xu Luo smiled slightly, and then suddenly said: "Qiqi, let's get engaged!" As soon as Xu Luo said these words, the room fell into a dead silence. No one expected that at this time and on this occasion, Xu Luo would suddenly say such a sentence. Even Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji were a little stunned. The face of Ripple on the side instantly turned pale, and he swayed a few times, barely able to stabilize his emotions, and lowered his head slightly, with a layer of mist in his eyes. Phoenix was similar. He looked at Xu Luo and Huangfu Shishi in disbelief at first, and then a hint of sadness flashed in his eyes: Is it really still the case? The feelings of childhood sweethearts are really different Huangfu Shishi was also shocked. She had never thought that Xu Luo would say such things, and in front of so many people. It was obviously not a joke. For a moment, she felt like she was going to be stunned by happiness. But looking at the expressions of Fenghuang and Lianyi over there, Huangfu Shishi immediately calmed down. Naturally, she didn't want to share Xu Luo with others, but facing these two women, Lianyi and Fenghuang, she really couldn't bear to do so. He raised his head and looked at Xu Luo seriously: "What should they do?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly in his heart: Silly girl, them? Is my current situation suitable for provoking too many girls? I am engaged to you because you are already my woman and you will never marry anyone else in this life. Otherwise, how can I, a person like me who is destined to wander the world to avoid being hunted down, harm you? Both Lianyi and Fenghuang raised their heads and stared at Xu Luo. Others also focused their attention on Xu Luo, wanting to hear his answer. ¡°After all, this room is full of acquaintances. As long as you are not blind, you can see the affection that Ripple and Phoenix have for Xu Luo. Does Xu Luo have no feelings about this? This is impossible! Among all the people, only Xu Luo¡¯s mother LuoXinlan, after the initial surprise, calmed down, thought about it in her heart, and understood her son's difficulties. He is afraid of hurting others! But my silly son, can't you see that even if you don't want them, will they marry someone else? Thinking in her heart, Luo Xinlan felt that this matter should not be left to Xu Luo's temper, otherwise, it would be bad to break the hearts of two good girls. "Are you engaged? Of course it will be the four of you together!" Luo Xinlan¡¯s words were astonishing. With just one sentence, everyone was stunned and stunned. Volume 1 Chapter 398: Understanding the Thoughts Xu Luo looked helpless and said to himself: My mother, my mother, can't you see the reason why I do this? Why still "Silly boy, do you think they don't know your current situation if you don't tell them? Do you think they will fall in love with other men if you act like this? I can only say you are too young and don't understand girls at all. Heart!" Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo and pointed out his thoughts directly, which was equivalent to letting Fenghuang and Lianyi listen to prevent them from misunderstanding Xu Luo. Sure enough, after listening to Luo Xinlan's words, although Lianyi and Fenghuang's faces were blushing and shy, they nodded vigorously in their hearts. Luo Xinlan¡¯s words touched their hearts! Lan Xin sat next to the little fat man and said crisply: "Third brother, you have to be responsible as a man. What you are doing is wrong!" The little fat man grinned at the side and wanted to say something, but was pinched hard by Lan Xin. He looked aggrieved and whispered softly: "This kind of responsibility is actually what I want too!" "You still say that!" Lan Xin blushed and pinched the little fat man's waist hard. The little fat man let out an exaggerated scream, and everyone couldn't help laughing. The somewhat solemn atmosphere became relaxed. Xu Luo smiled helplessly, glanced at Lianyi and Fenghuang, and decided to find time to have a good talk with them. "It's settled, the day after tomorrow is an auspicious day, suitable for getting engaged!" Luo Xinlan made the final decision. When it comes to toughness, Luo Xinlan is not much worse than Ling Fengxian, Lianyi's aunt. Everyone came over and congratulated, even Sui Yan, who had always been silent, came up to congratulate. When he said, he would give the third brother a gift, which made Xu Luo's heart move and helpless. That night, in the reception room of Xu Luo's courtyard, Fenghuang, Lianyi and Huangfu Shishi sat together, chatting happily about how to dress up during the engagement, what kind of clothes to wear and what kind of jewelry, leaving Xu Luo alone Set aside, no one paid attention to him. Huangfu Shishi is a little helpless, but at this time, if she does not stand on the same front as the two women, they will definitely be unhappy. Lianyi feels sorry for Xu Luo, but she still has some resentment in her heart. For so many years, her heart has been all about him, but in the end she wants to throw herself away. Fenghuang also had a lot of resentment in her heart. If she didn't have much feelings for Xu Luo, the famous second son of the Xu family, when she first met Xu Luo, then in the next few years, her feelings for Xu Luo could be said to be It is increasing day by day. Especially after experiencing so many things together, Fenghuang's heart can no longer accommodate another person. "Sister Lianyi is the biggest, you have to stand at the front that day! Sister Fenghuang is second, I can be at the back." Huangfu Shishi suggested. "How can that be done? You are the princess of the royal family and someone's designated betrothal partner. If you are placed at the end of the queue and someone gets angry, we can't afford it. What do you think, Sister Lianyi?" Fenghuang smiled. As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Luo, who was sipping tea over there. Lianyi smiled and said softly: "This actually doesn't matter, we are all good sisters, no matter who is who." "I saidyou don't have the three of you, is that enough? Should you listen to what I have to say?" Xu Luo interjected from the side. "By the way, Sister Lianyi, what do you think I should wear that day? I like red, but it's an engagement day, not a marriage. Is there anything wrong with wearing red clothes?" Fenghuang ignored Xu Luo at all. Ignored him. Lianyi smiled and said: "Wear whatever you like, why do you care so much?" Huangfu Shishi glanced at Xu Luo apologetically, then smiled and said: "I think I can wear a blue skirt" "Well, Sister Qiqi is so beautiful that she looks good in anything she wears!" Fenghuang said. Xu Luo muttered from the side: "It looks best without any clothes on!" This time someone finally paid attention to him, and he got a blank look from the three girls. Phoenix said: "Rogue!" Huangfu said in a poem: "Pervert!" Lianyi glanced at Xu Luo helplessly and said, "You will always see it, why are you so anxious?" "Ah, Sister Lianyi, you can't do this!" Fenghuang was extremely shy, her face flushed with embarrassment. Huangfu Shishi thought of certain scenes, and his face turned red with embarrassment. "We are all his people sooner or later. If he likes to see it, just show it to him." Lianyi said softly, with a layer of mist in her eyes, and looked at Xu Luo tenderly: "No matter when the time comes, we They¡¯re all yours, you just have to remember that.¡± Phoenix couldn¡¯t hold himself any longer now. Two traces of tears ran down his pretty face as white as jade. He pursed his lips and looked at Xu Luo: ??You heartless guy, what happened to the danger? What's wrong with someone chasing you? Ever since the day I, Phoenix, fell in love with you, have you had less trouble? Humph, you want to throw me away No way! " It is most difficult to accept the kindness of a beauty. Xu Luo looked at the three stunning faces and said: "My danger comes not only from the major sects in the Central Plains Star Continent. Once I leave the imperial capital, I don't know when I will be able to return." "Ancient clan?" Lianyi had already known something from her aunt, and she whispered: "The ancient clan is certainly scary, but I believe that as long as we work hard, we will be able to find a turning point. No matter what, we are willing to go with you. face!" Fenghuang and Huangfu Shishi both nodded vigorously. "At this time, if I say Xu Luo, how can he be so virtuous and be favored by three beauties, would it seem a bit pretentious?" Xu Luo seemed to have figured something out and suddenly said with a smile. "Bah, who favors you? I just don't have a better choice!" Fenghuang was still arrogant. Huangfu Shishi said with a smile: "I have liked Brother Xu Luo since I was a child. I have long sworn that in this life, I will never marry anyone other than Brother Xu Luo!" Lianyi looked at Xu Luo: "I am your little maid naturally I am yours" "Heyyou twohave gone too far! Traitors!" Fenghuang was furious and rushed towards Lianyi and Huangfu Shishi with all his teeth and claws. The three girls suddenly made a fuss. How can ordinary people be so blessed with such a gorgeous scene? Xu Luo had indeed figured it out, and thought to himself: Never mind it, so what if you come from the Ancient Clan Continent? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t killed you before. You are very strong, and I am not weak, Master. You have ancient heritage, and I have it, Master. Soul of Seven Stars! "It is considered lucky to have one beauty in your life, but I can have three! I am the luckiest person in the world!" "In that case, what else do I have to be afraid of? For no other reason than for my family, friends, and these three infatuated women in front of me, I have to work hard!" After thinking about it in his mind, the idea came naturally. Xu Luo didn't even talk to the three women about the ancient continent. As a man, you can just take responsibility for some things by yourself. There is no need to speak out and make others worry. As the knot in his heart opened, Xu Luo felt much more relaxed. There was a sudden throbbing in the meridians in his body, and the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique started to operate automatically. The vast power of the stars suddenly attacks the shackles in the meridians! "This this is going against the heavens!" This reaction even shocked Xu Luo himself. After all, he had just broken through to the fifth level of the Transformation Realm not long ago. Looking at this posture, it seemed that he was going to the sixth level of the Transformation Realm. What a shock But now that this opportunity has arisen, Xu Luo must seize it. Such opportunities are usually impossible to find, so how can they let them go? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of mind and calmly When Fenghuang, Lianyi and Huangfu Shishi saw Xu Luo's appearance, they didn't know what was going on. They looked at each other, then cautiously left the room, and then stayed outside to prevent anyone from coming in and disturbing them. Phoenix exclaimed: "Can he break through like this? Oh my god I'm really speechless!" Ripple¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliance, and she smiled and said, ¡°Maybe after thinking about some things, I gained a lot more insights, right?¡± Huangfu Shishi nodded and said, "After I came out of the shadow of my parents' death, my strength has improved a lot." "Hey, when will I be able to improve my strength rapidly like this guy?" Phoenix lamented. "You can do it, don't go too far!" Huangfu Shishi rolled her eyes at Fenghuang: "You are already very powerful, beyond our reach. "With him here, we will all become very powerful warriors." Lianyi smiled softly and said. This time¡¯s breakthrough came from his understanding of thoughts, so when he broke through, he felt no sense of stagnation, just like a river running smoothly, all the way, the shackles in the meridians instantly fell apart! The whole process was so easy that Xu Luo himself couldn¡¯t believe it! "Thisis the sixth level of transformation?" Adapting to the powerful power in his body and the new and different feelings brought by the sixth level of transformation, Xu Luo couldn't help but muttered: "How can it be so easy?" If others heard this, they would probably strangle him to death. I don¡¯t know how many sect disciples, throughout their lives, have difficulty breaking through to the level of Transformation Realm. They can only stay in the True Martial Realm. Those who can break through to the Transformation Realm are considered to be extremely powerful.A rare genius. But even if you are a genius, at the level of Transformation Realm, every step forward is difficult to reach the sky! How can anyone like Xu Luo, in just a few years, grow from a frail secular boy to a truly strong man who can display the Dharma of Heaven and Earth? Every small step of the Transformation Realm is very different. At the fifth level of the Transformation Realm, although the Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth can be displayed, the duration will not be too long, and the power is not that powerful. After all, there are only a few like Xu Luo's three-star Dharma, and they can even be considered an outlier! The soul of the seven stars enters the body. This kind of fate is the only one in heaven and earth. By the time you reach the sixth level of transformation, both the meridians in your body and the energy in your Dantian are much stronger than those at the fifth level. Therefore, even an ordinary warrior will be much stronger than the fifth level of Transformation Realm when he reaches the sixth level of Transformation Realm. Not to mention Xu Luo this young man who is called a monster! Volume One Chapter 399: People from the Ancient Clan Xu Luo's engagement ceremony was not as lively as Xu Su's wedding, and not many people were notified. The people who came to attend the engagement ceremony were basically the family members of a group of Xu Luo's brothers and some relatives of the Xu family. Even so, the entire Xu Mansion still seemed very lively and festive. Many people who had not been invited also came after hearing the news and wanted to make friends with the Xu family. Nowadays, the two Xu families in the imperial capital are in full swing. Although Xu Zhongtian, the Duke of Jingguo, is no longer here, but with Xu Jie here, the Duke of Jingguo is still very tall in people's minds, and everyone knows that the Supreme Emperor and Xu Jie are sworn brothers. As long as the Supreme Emperor is here, no one can challenge the status of the Duke of Jingguo. The Xu Luo family is even more remarkable. His father, Xu Ji, holds two titles, the general king and the regent. His wife, Luo Xinlan, is a first-rank lady. His eldest son, Xu Su, is a loyal lord. Both of his wives are second-rank. Madam of the County Even Lianyi, who has left the Xu family, has long been named the Princess of Zhuque County by the late emperor If Xu Luo hadn't been distracted from the world and didn't want people to gossip about his sworn brother Huangfu Chong, he would have been named a prince long ago. This kind of glory has never been seen before in the history of the Sky Empire for more than 1,400 years! Even when Cangqiong was founded, there had never been any family that could be as glorious as the Xu family today! Nowadays, even the royal family is probably not as famous as the Xu family! Although many people are secretly envious and jealous, no one dares to say that the Xu family is too favored. Because everyone knows that if it were not for the Xu family, the sky would have changed a long time ago. If Xu Ji was willing, it would be logical for him to even wear a yellow robe. After all, the threat of sects is too far away from ordinary people. Even though the current imperial capital is already an undercurrent in the minds of some people, in the hearts of more people, there is no such feeling. Therefore, the Xu family is still a behemoth in this world! Who wouldn¡¯t want to be associated with such a family? Lianyi, Fenghuang and Huangfu Shishi are all dressed in fancy clothes. Anyone who sees their appearance at this moment will feel extremely amazed. Even acquaintances who are used to seeing their beauty are all shocked when they see them now. live. Even Xu Luo was stunned for a moment when he saw it. ?????????????????? Yun bun E¡¯e, eyebrows trimmed and connected with Juan, red lips bright on the outside, white teeth on the inside. Bright eyes are good at gazing, dimples support power, the environment is beautiful, the appearance is quiet and the body is leisurely The lotus steps move lightly, and the smile is charming, as graceful as a startled giant, and as graceful as a swimming dragon. The three girls are like spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each is good at winning. So beautiful that it makes people feel suffocated. As soon as the three women appeared, the originally noisy Prince Regent's palace fell into silence for an instant! "Thereis such a beautiful woman in this world?" A thick man's voice suddenly came, breaking the peace here. "I never expected that such a beautiful woman would appear in such a primitive and backward place as the Central Plains Star Continent. It's really incredible!" Another man's voice came next. Just these words made people frown. "What do you mean by a barbaric and backward place like Central Plains Star Continent?" Many people are secretly dissatisfied in their hearts: Aren't you from Central Plains Star Continent? But these words made Xu Luo and others feel slightly shocked. They all raised their heads and looked at the few people who came uninvited from outside. The leader was wearing a light blue gown, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, long purple hair draped over his shoulders. He had fair skin and looked about thirty years old. His demeanor was very noble. There was a bit of admiration in his eyes as he looked at Ripple three girls. Beside him, stood four young people who were also in their twenties and seventies, vaguely surrounding the young man, like stars holding the moon. "Who are you?" The little fat man frowned. Looking at these uninvited people, he felt that they were very young and did not look like people from the imperial capital. ¡°Moreover, who in the entire sky now dares to come to the Prince Regent¡¯s Mansion to provoke? Not to mention secular people, even people from those sects don't have the courage. "Who are you?" There was a person next to the young man. It was the person who just said that the Central Plains Star Continent was wild and backward. He was in his mid-twenties, handsome, with a touch of pride in his eyes. "Huo Tong, don't be rude." The young man in charge said softly, and then a smile appeared on his face: "I hope you won't take it personally if you come uninvited. Excuse me, who is Xu Luo?" Xu Luo sighed softly in his heart: What was supposed to come will still come, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon. "That's me." Xu Luo stood up and looked at the young man with a calm expression. Youth up and downHe looked at Xu Luo and then said, "Are you Xu Luo? I heard that you are very strong?" What is this word? Xu Luo frowned secretly, but after all, it was his engagement day, and he didn't want to cause any trouble. He smiled lightly: "These are all rumors. We are guests. Please come in." "I think most of the rumors are exaggerated. Let me test your strength!" The man named Huo Tong smiled evilly. Suddenly, he looked like a phantom and rushed towards Xu Luo. He raised his hand and slapped him. And the leading young man, this time, did not speak, but looked at this scene with some amusement. Xu Luo was startled for a moment, and then a surge of anger surged in his heart. His face remained calm, and he stepped on the light steps. He instantly avoided the other party's slap, and then said in a deep voice: "If you want to be a guest, Xu Luo welcomes you." , if you are here to cause trouble, then I'm sorry, please leave here!" "Two times!" Huo Tong laughed strangely, and an astonishing momentum suddenly rose from his body. He rushed towards Xu Luo again, his palms dancing, and this time, he actually attacked Xu Luo's vitals! Bang bang! Xu Luo used Overlord Art, his body turned into a shadow, and he dodged the opponent's attack. He punched Huo Tong twice in succession, making two muffled sounds. Huo Tong screamed strangely and stepped back more than ten steps. His breath was a little disordered, his face was flushed, and he stared at Xu Luo with his eyes, looking a little angry. "This is just a warning. If you provoke me again, don't blame me for being rude!" Xu Luo said coldly. "I want to see how you are so rude!" Huo Tong shouted and was about to charge forward again. "Okay." The leading young man said lightly, then raised his head, looked at Xu Luo and said: "It was a misunderstanding. This little brother of mine is a martial arts fanatic. I heard that Xu Luo is the number one among the younger generation in the Central Plains Star Continent. I¡¯m so happy to see you, I hope you¡¯ll forgive me if I¡¯ve offended you!¡± ??? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the people on Xu Luo's side who had the strength, they all had dissatisfaction on their faces. Attacking others¡¯ vital points and killing them Is this just a misunderstanding? Xu Luo smiled and said, "In this case, I don't know him the same way. It's just a friend who still needs to advise your brother. Not everyone can have such a good temper like me." "Who do you think you are!" Huo Tong said angrily. "Huo Tong, shut up!" The young man stopped his companion, and then looked at Xu Luo: "We came here today to verify something, but now it seems that it has nothing to do with you." The leading young man had a smile on his face. He smiled faintly, then glanced at the girls in Lianyi: "But after seeing these beautiful beauties, I have a new idea." "They are my fiancee." Xu Luo looked at the young man with a calm expression. I had already guessed what the other party wanted to confirm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? Overlord Jue, the power emitted by Overlord Jue is the same as the power of all warriors in this world, it¡¯s true energy, not the power of stars! ?????????????????????????????????????? away from the seven kills of the army, the shaking light explosion, and the power radiated by the Dharma Realm Heaven and Earth is all the unparalleled power of the stars! Normal people cannot tell the difference between these two different powers, but in the eyes of the strong, there is an essential difference, as obvious as a bright light in the dark night. "Fianc¨¦e? Does that mean you're not married yet?" The young man said with a warm smile on his face: "That's just right. Let them come with me. I can guarantee that your family will not be married in the coming days. Will suffer any blow!" Hiss! Everyone present could not help but take a breath after hearing what this young man said. ¡°How shameless¡­how arrogant and domineering does this person have to be to say such a thing? Especially when he looks so natural, as if he is the master of everyone! "Shameless, you didn't wake up, did you?" The hot-tempered Lan Xin was the first to stand up and curse. "Noisy." The young man frowned and said, "Open your mouth!" Whoosh! A figure next to him seemed like a stream of light, rushing directly towards Lan Xin, raising his hand and slapping Lan Xin in the face. "Get out!" A cold female voice suddenly sounded, followed by a loud noise. Boom! The figure that looked like a stream of light quickly retreated back, with a look of astonishment on its face as it looked in that direction in disbelief. Ling Fengxian stood up with a frosty face and said coldly: "Are the ancient tribes great? They come here to run wild and don't even think about their own wealth!" "Who are you?" The leading young man raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Fengxian in surprise, with a flash of surprise in his eyes: "I didn't expect that there is a fourth top-notch woman here. Youcome with me too! " "Do you want to die?" Ling Fengxian is not an ordinary woman. She has a hot personality and a bad temper. "Since you know that I come from the ancient tribe, then do you really have the guts to challenge me?" The smile on the handsome young man's face did not diminish, and he said lightly: "Aren't you afraid of the family behind me?" After hearing these words, many people could not help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. At first, these people thought that this young man looked noble and well-qualified in his speech and behavior, so he should be a good person. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, his true colors were revealed. Not only was he strong and domineering, but he also started to threaten people. He looked like a playboy! "I'm so scared!" Ling Fengxian cursed and looked at the young man in front of her coldly: "This is not the Ancient Clan Continent! This is the Central Plains Star Continent!" Volume One Chapter 400 Huo Feng "So what? Soon, our people will be here, and although your strength seems pretty good, to me it's nothing?" The young man smiled faintly, with a peaceful expression. said. Ling Fengxian sneered and said: "Don't pretend to be a fool in front of me. I've seen a lot of rubbish like you in the past! What strength do you have? A thirty-year-old person has barely reached the fifth level of transformation. How dare you say that you are strong? Really? Makes you laugh out loud!¡± Ling Fengxian was very sharp-tongued and fierce. Her words made people in the Xu family feel very angry. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly. Thinking of Ling Fengxian's previous exchange with him, he felt more and more that this enchanting and beautiful woman had a big secret. The young man's face finally changed color, he looked at Ling Fengxian and said, "Who are you?" "I am a native of the Central Plains Star Continent. Why, are you afraid?" Ling Fengxian sneered. "Afraid of you?" A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of the young man's mouth: "I'll let you go for now, but soon, you will regret it. By then, even if you kneel down and beg me, it will be useless!" The young man said and glanced at the people around him: "Let's go!" The group of people arrived suddenly and left in a hurry. "Just let them go like this?" The little fat man walked up to Xu Luo and said angrily: "This is too much, what is it!" Lianyi, Fenghuang and Huangfu Shishi all had a look of worry on their faces. Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji also frowned slightly. Obviously, they all knew that these people from the ancient continent were , it is very possible that he came here because of that rumor. And that they were able to find the Xu family and Xu Luo so quickly also shows that the people from the ancient clan are not without any influence in the Central Plains Star Continent. Xu Luo was about to speak when Ling Fengxian suddenly sent a message to him: "Follow me and kill those people!" "Huh?" Xu Luo didn't expect Ling Fengxian to be so decisive in killing. Although these people just now were annoying, they didn't seem to be that stubborn. "Don't hesitate, they should be the vanguard sent by the ancient tribe. If you don't kill them, you will never have peace!" Ling Fengxian said urgently. "But many people have seen them come to my place. If they die, will the strong men of the ancient tribe" Xu Luo is not afraid of anything, but he doesn't want this matter to involve his family. "Who among you can come to Yuan Xingzhou if you want? Go quickly!" Ling Fengxian said, whispering a few words to Ripples, then stepped forward, pulled Xu Luo up, rose into the air, and disappeared in Xu Luo in an instant In the mansion. Everyone was left looking at each other in disbelief, all looking at Lianyi. Lianyi said softly: "My aunt and Xu Luo are going to do some errands and will be back soon." "Haha, anyway, the ceremony is over, and in the remaining time, everyone can have a meal!" Luo Xinlan stood up and said. Although most people were a little confused, they didn't ask any more questions. They all knew that Xu Luo was no longer the frail young man back then. In mid-air, Xu Luo asked Ling Fengxian: "Sister, have you been to the Ancient Clan Continent before?" "I can't tell you about this now. You will understand later. You just need to understand that these people cannot be kept! They must be eliminated! Moreover, there is one more thing" Ling Fengxian looked at Xu Luo's voice transmission. Xu Luo's expression changed slightly, and he was stunned for a long time, and then he nodded slowly. ¡­¡­ "Brother, why did you leave so simply? Although Xu Luo has nothing to do with the prophecy, those beauties" On the way out, Huo Tong was still a little dissatisfied. The young man at the head sneered: "That woman is not simple, we'd better wait until the elders and others come to talk about it!" "That's right, that woman is very strong, we are no match." The man who just fought against Ling Fengxian said in a deep voice. "Who is that woman? How did she know that we are from the ancient continent?" Huo Tong asked. The leading young man said: "Perhaps she is a member of an ancient sect in Central Plains Star Continent. Although the ancient continent is secretive, it is not a secret to some ancient sects in Central Plains Star Continent." "Damn it, what a pity those beautiful women are, they would be perfect to take back to make the furnace!" Huo Tong looked regretful. The leading young man also had a bit of regret on his face and said: "Indeed, those women have very outstanding qualifications. I didn't expect that there are such outstanding women in the Central Plains Star Continent." Huo Tong suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, Huo Shan and the others have been here a long time ago, why is there no news about them?"   Another person said: "Them? Huh, I'm afraid they've been spreading the news everywhere for a long time, looking for the furnace!" "That's right, that guy has no status in the Ancient Clan Continent and is shunned by others. Now that he's here, why don't you just enjoy the pleasure of the night?" Huo Tong sneered disdainfully. While they were talking, these people had already left Cangqiong Imperial Capital and were heading west quickly. After traveling for seventy or eighty miles, a few people breathed a sigh of relief and stopped. One of the young men looked gloomy and said, "We are being followed!" There was a trace of fear on the face of the young man headed by him, and the previous calmness completely disappeared, and he said sternly: "Don't talk nonsense!" "Master, what I said is true! We are being targeted." The young man who spoke raised his head and looked into the void above his head. The leading young man shouted loudly: "Where is there? Where is there?" The voice was sharp, as if he was frightened. In the sky, Ling Fengxian smiled and said to Xu Luo: "How is it? You see, this person's identity is absolutely extraordinary, and he is just a playboy with no ability. If you transform into him, you will definitely have unexpected benefits in the future! " Xu Luo frowned slightly and said, "How did you know that he has an unusual identity?" "You don't understand the rules of the Ancient Clan Continent. This young man carries a piece of jade around his waist. Only his direct descendants are qualified to wear that piece of jade!" Ling Fengxian said. Xu Luo glanced at Ling Fengxian and became even more suspicious of this woman's identity. Normally, she is Lianyi¡¯s aunt, so she shouldn¡¯t harm him, but why is she so mysterious? He seemed to know everything about the ancient continent. Ling Fengxian didn¡¯t explain, and said directly: ¡°Let¡¯s go and kill them!¡± With that said, Ling Fengxian appeared from mid-air and smiled coldly at those people: "The burial places for you were chosen well!" "Youwhat are you going to do? Tell you, I am a direct descendant of the Huo family. Since you know the ancient clan, you should know what status the Huo family has in the ancient clan! If you touch me, I guarantee that you will have endless troubles!" The leader The young man looked panicked, and the previous noble demeanor and calmness seemed to have never appeared in him. "Then I want to see what kind of troubles there are!" Ling Fengxian said with a smile, and suddenly moved. The young man who had discovered that someone was following him shouted loudly, and the appearance of an ancient god suddenly rose behind him. This ancient god had three heads and six arms, and was eight feet tall. Each hand held a weapon, like a fierce god. The appearance of the law was as real as it was, and it attacked directly towards Ling Fengxian. Ling Fengxian smiled coldly, and a purple flying dragon instantly rose up from behind, winding upwards with majestic horns and shining purple light, releasing endless pressure. "Flying flying dragons are in the sky!" The young man at the head looked horrified and shouted these words tremblingly, then shouted loudly: "You guys hold on!" After shouting these words, the leading young man turned around and ran away! The faces of the other people all showed determination, and they each used Dharma to attack Ling Fengxian crazily. The young man headed over there fled and was in panic all day long. Xu Luo chased him all the way in mid-air, looking at the footsteps of the people escaping, he felt speechless. He had to admit, this guy disguised himself really well! A person who looked extremely noble and indifferent before turned out to be as timid as a mouse and a person without any sense of responsibility. Xu Luo could not do such a thing as abandoning his companions and turning around and running away even if he was beaten to death. And this young man But what he did was so logical, and he seemed to have no psychological burden at all. Not to mention, this young man ran away very fast. If Xu Luo hadn't possessed the unparalleled movement technique of Shaking Light Step, it would have been difficult to catch up with him. The young man was like a phantom on the ground, running at an incredible speed with no intention of stopping. And judging from the way he escaped, it kept changing. If Xu Luo hadn't been keeping a close eye on him, he would have actually escaped. "This guy is so cunning!" Looking at the young man's escape route, Xu Luo felt astonished. This guy is simply a master of escape! But in front of Xu Luo, who possesses the Shaking Light Step, all the efforts of this young man are in vain. As he was running, the young man suddenly stopped and looked at the young man standing less than ten meters in front of him with a gloomy expression. "Xu Luo, how about we discuss it?" A smile quickly appeared on the young man's face, looking very friendly. ¡°Looking at your unmarried wives, you must be a romantic person. There are dozens of beauties like this in my harem.I'll give you half of the head No, I'll give you two-thirds! How about you let me live? "When the young man said this kind of begging for mercy, he didn't feel any shame on his face. He said it as a matter of course. "I have no interest in your woman" Xu Luo said lightly. The young man looked stunned, then looked at Xu Luo with some fear, and said in a trembling voice: "Youyou areinterestedin meright? II'mnot interested in men!" Of courseif you insist" "Shut up!" Xu Luo looked at the young man coldly with his head full of black lines: "What's your name?" "My name is Huo Feng" The young man lowered his eyebrows and lowered his head, but a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Huo Di, the young man raised his head, raised his hand, and a large ball of powdery stuff was thrown toward Xu Luo. An extremely sweet smell suddenly floated in the air! "Go to hell!" Huo Feng roared with a ferocious expression. Volume 1 Chapter 401: Heaven-defying Magic Buzz! Xu Luo suddenly felt the Yuheng star soul in his dantian tremble slightly, making a strange buzzing sound. He was startled in his heart, and the movement he originally wanted to defend also stopped slightly. A suction force suddenly came out along the Yuheng Star Soul, and came out of the body along Xu Luo's meridians, instantly absorbing the powder that Huo Feng hit. Over there, Huo Feng couldn't help but smile with a distorted face: "Boy, if you are hit by my Tianyin Soul-Removing Powder, you will definitely die! You are just a little thing from a wild and backward place, how dare you be arrogant and domineering in front of me Eh! ?¡± While speaking, Huo Feng couldn't help but let out a sigh and murmured: "Why does it feel like he has sucked in the Tianyin Soul Powder? Damn itcould it be that you smell itand you can't help it?" As all the Tianyin Soul-Removing Powder was absorbed into Xu Luo's meridians, Xu Luo felt a tearing pain coming from his body. Although he had experienced endless pain and torture in that mysterious starry sky, this kind of pain now The pain was still a little unbearable for him. But fortunately, these things just passed through his meridians quickly, and were all absorbed by the Yuheng Star Soul. ¡°Subsequently, the Yuheng Star Soul, whose light was almost completely extinguished, actually emitted a faint light Xu Luo was overjoyed by this change. He didn't know what the Tianyin Soul-Removing Powder was, but since it was useful for Yuheng Star Soul, he could endure it even if it was ten times or a hundred times stronger, let alone suffer some pain. . "This is a strange poison that can control souls in a balanced manner!" Yu Heng's cold female voice suddenly sounded in Xu Luo's mind. "Ahdidn't you say that there is no solution to controlling souls?" Xu Luo replied subconsciously. "That's for people!" The voice was cold, but not indifferent, as if it was born that way. "Uh" Xu Luo scratched his head, his mouth twitched slightly, and thought: Yes, they are all souls of the stars, different from humans "These can only make me wake up, it's bestto have more." A cold female voice said. Xu Luo's mouth twitched, then he raised his head and looked at Huo Feng, who had a ferocious look on his face: "Ahemthis food is really delicious. Excuse meis there any more?" "Youyou were hit by Tianyin Soul-Removing Powder, how could you be fine? Thisthis is impossible!" Huo Feng was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, almost jumping up, looking at Xu Luo in disbelief, He kept saying it was impossible. Then, he raised his hand again, and another large ball of Tianyin Soul-Removing Powder was thrown at Xu Luo: "I don't believe that absolutely no one in this world can escape from Tianyin Soul-Removing Powder!" "You are just temporarily sealing the meridians, but it is useless! Accept your fate! If you are hit by Tianyin Soul Powder, your soul will completely dissipate between heaven and earth! Hahahaha, even if you want to be reincarnated and start a new life, you can't. It's possible! Hahaha!" Huo Feng laughed wildly to hide his panic. He only had two packs of Tianyin Soul-Removing Powder with him. This time he went out and begged his grandfather, an elder, to get them. Tianyin Soul Powder, as the name suggests, people who are poisoned by this poison will first hear the sound like fairy music, and can't help but show a happy smile on their faces, and then their souls will be completely restored bit by bit. dissipate. This poison is one of the few strange poisons in the world. It has been passed down from ancient times. The spiritual grass that can still produce this strange poison has long since dissipated in the world. Even in the Huo family, there are definitely not many such things, and a tiny bit is enough to kill a peerless strong man. " Huo Feng is a real playboy, a super spendthrift. He has no idea how expensive this thing is. He only has a pack of it in his hands. If his grandfather finds out, he will probably be angry to death. Just now, he finally stood in the limelight and felt the huge crisis coming from Xu Luo. He didn't think much about it at all. He just wanted to kill the other party and leave this ghost place quickly. He came to the Central Plains Star Continent simply to gain experience He was tired of staying in the Ancient Clan Continent and wanted to come out and experience things. Then when he returned in the future, he would have bragging rights and experience working for the family, so that he would not have to spend all day long. He was looked down upon by his peers in the family, saying that he had no status but no merit. Danger? What danger could there be in a place like Zhongyuan Xingzhou? Not to mention that he has four strong men with him, so even if he can't defeat him, he can always run away. Especially when several elders are about to arrive, for Huo Feng, saving his life is the most important thing at this time! "It's so deliciousandanything else?" Xu Luo smiled, but his face was extremely distorted. After Tianyin Soul Removing Powder enters the body, it travels through the meridians, causing the kind of pain that can easily kill a living person! Xu?He can still laugh now, his willpower has become as strong as a monster! Huo Feng looked at Xu Luo with a sneer, with a proud look on his face: "Why are you doing this? I'm not blind, I've seen your pain, give up struggling, don't worry, I will definitely take care of your women Okay! All of them are beautiful beauties. I can¡¯t bear to use them as a cauldron!¡± Xu Luo also had a weird smile on his face, gritted his teeth and said: "Hey in the same way, I also want to give it to you. Don't worry, I will take care of everything for you" "You are really crazy! Could it be that Tianyin Soul Removing Powder can also cause hallucinations?" Huo Feng looked at Xu Luo doubtfully: "This is also my first time using it. I didn't use it well. Please forgive me! " Xu Luo chuckled and said: "Yes, it's the first time for me to use the Transformation Technique, and it's the only chance I have. I gave it to you. If the Transformation Technique is not good enough, please How sorry!" As he said that, Xu Luo's body suddenly moved! With the Shaking Light Step under his feet, this unparalleled movement made him reach Huo Feng's side in an instant, and then shouted: "Quick!" A ray of light instantly penetrated Huo Feng's body. Huo Feng's body trembled slightly, and he felt as if something in his body had been drained out in an instant. He was filled with shock and anger. At this time, he had no time to think about why Xu Luo survived after being hit by Tianyin Soul Powder. The only thought in my mind was to escape. But then, his eyes widened, as if he had seen the most terrifying and incredible thing in the world, his mouth opened wide, and his eyes showed a look of extreme horror and fear. "Thiswhat's going on?" Huo Feng watched helplessly as Xu Luo's figure in front of him first faded, and then quickly solidified. What appeared in front of him again was a person exactly like himself! Xu Luo felt the strange changes in his body, and was surprised in his heart. He didn't expect that the complete shape-shifting technique was so unbelievable. Although he can't see what he looks like now, it can be seen from Huo Feng's expression that he succeeded! The most important thing is that the moment he cast the transformation technique, he extracted most of Huo Feng's memories from Huo Feng's body! Including all the techniques he practiced, including most of his experiences from childhood to adulthood, the members of his family "This technique is simply too terrifying. I really don't know who created it. It's simply unbelievable!" Xu Luo couldn't help but mutter to himself. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, and then, the appearance of an ancient god rose up from behind Xu Luo. It looked a little blurry, like a phantom. Xu Luo curled his lips: "That's really bad!" "This, this, this this is impossible! What happened? I why can't I remember anything? I who am I? I am I am ah!" Huo Feng suddenly There was an earth-shaking scream, echoing throughout the world. Then, his whole body instantly shattered and turned into a ball of blood mist, fluttering and falling downwards. Xu Luo also stood here in a daze. He really didn't expect that the art of transformation could be so overbearing. It not only robbed the other party of all kinds of creations and memories, but even caused the other party's spirit and form to be destroyed Although Xu Luo originally had no intention of letting this person go, the current scene still made Xu Luo feel a little chilly in his heart. With some emotion in his heart, Xu Luo immediately started the transformation technique. Then, a familiar feeling came, and Xu Luo knew that he had changed back to his own appearance. Next, Xu Luo switched several times over and over again, each time, he could complete it in an instant. Moreover, once he transformed into Huo Feng's appearance, even the seven star souls in his dantian could not be sensed at all! In other words, the person transformed by the transformation technique has completely become a different person! "This technique was it really created by humans?" Xu Luo murmured to himself, feeling that this transformation technique had broken away from the category of techniques and had reached the realm of supernatural powers! "That's right, this is a magic, a kind of magic that defies heaven. Moreover, not just anyone can perform it." At some point, Ling Fengxian appeared in front of Xu Luo and looked at him with a smile: "At least I , If you want to learn the art of transformation, you will not succeed Well, I mean reaching your level of completely transforming into another person." Xu Luo was silent, looking at Ling Fengxian with somewhat complicated eyes. "Haha, you don't have to look at me like this. If you look at me again, I won't fall in love with you. I'm your aunt!" Ling Fengxian looked at Xu Luo with a smile. "changeIn ancient times, the art of transformation was also a taboo technique, which was not tolerated by the world. Later, the art of transformation was divided into two parts and lost one after another. Now, almost all the people who still know the art of transformation are gone. passed away. Ling Fengxian looked at Xu Luo: "So don't worry, no one except me will know that you have mastered this heaven-defying technique." And I will never have any thoughts against you at any time. " "You really can't tell me?" Xu Luo looked at Ling Fengxian and asked softly. "No." Ling Fengxian answered very simply and said softly: "I said that one day, you will find the answer yourself, but now I can't tell you." "Okay, I understand." Xu Luo nodded: "Let's go back." Volume One Chapter 402 Xuanwu Formation When Xu Luo and Ling Fengxian returned to Xu Mansion, they saw Sui Yan leading a group of people busy there, not knowing what they were doing. Seeing Xu Luo, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, especially Luo Xinlan, Fenghuang, Lianyi, and Qiqi. They could all guess what Xu Luo was doing. Seeing that he had returned safely, their moods naturally became lighter. . "What is Lao Wu doing?" Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan who looked serious over there with some curiosity. "Hehe, third brother, didn't Xiao Shitou say before that he wanted to give you a big gift This is it!" Lan Xin picked it out from the side and said with a smile. The little fat man also came over, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Sui Xiaoshi's machine skills are becoming more and more terrifying!" "Huh? Could it be that he is" Xu Luo's eyes lit up. Unbeknownst to others, he knew the origin of the Great Machinery Technique. He remembered that Sui Yan told him after getting it that if he could master the Great Machinery Skill , can deploy the most powerful defense in the world! The safety of relatives and friends around him has always been the biggest thing on Xu Luo's mind. Especially in this current situation, once he leaves, those people will not be able to find him and will most likely use them to threaten him to show up. Although he may not kill his relatives and friends to vent his anger, it is highly possible to use them to threaten him to show up. After all, not everyone has such principles and limits, let alone those powerful ancient people who regard the Central Plains Star Continent as a barbaric and backward land. They will only act more unscrupulously. Xu Luojue does not expect those people to restrain their behavior. If Sui Yan can really deploy a powerful defense system, then Xu Luo can really leave with peace of mind. Xu Luo cast his eyes on Sui Yan, and saw that when he raised his hands and feet, he already had a faint sense of everyone's demeanor. There was even a bit of a master's demeanor on his young face! "It seems that the great machine skill has really found someone who can use it!" Xu Luo thought happily. Sui Yan¡¯s arrangement lasted for thirteen days! The materials used ranged from ordinary to rare and the cost was huge. If Master Cat hadn't stolen a lot of treasures before, even the Xu family would have been heavily in debt if they wanted to complete these arrangements. During these thirteen days, Sui Yan hardly rested and remained highly excited. In the end, Xu Luo was even afraid that he would wear down his body and forced him to rest. "Third brother, thisshould be the pinnacle masterpiece of my life!" It was finally completed. Sui Yan, an indifferent young man who was usually taciturn, couldn't help but show excitement and said to Xu Luo: "Come on, I will activate the defense now. You try your best and see what the effect is?" "Me? Use all your strength? Are you sure?" Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan strangely and muttered in his heart: Lao Wu probably hasn't seen me take action for a long time. Do you know what it means for Third Brother that I hit with all my strength The concept! "Confirm, very sure! This Xuanwu formation can block the Sword Master's attack! If you want to break the formation, unless the spiritual stones are exhausted, even ten Sword Masters will not be able to break it!" Sui Yanyi He said with a confident face. without "What? Sword Master" Xu Luo was surprised and looked at Sui Yan: "You said you arranged this formation to be able to block the Sword Master's attack?" "Of course, third brother, when have I ever said such lies?" Sui Yan said, "I'm not the fourth child!" "Hey, Sui Xiaoshi, you are slandering! Be careful if I risk my life with you Fourth Master, since when did I lie?" The little fat man didn't expect that he would be attacked again while lying down, and he was furious. "Try it, Third Brother, believe me!" Sui Yan ignored the little fat man and looked at Xu Luo with excitement: "The Great Technique of the Machine is really a divine book that defies heaven. It's a pity that I don't have such a book in my hand. What a good material, otherwise, we can set up a more perfect mechanism array. In that case, it is not just as simple as blocking the sword master, but we can trap the sword master!" "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath of cold air. Even the little fat man who was dancing just now was a little frightened. Sword Masterwhat realm is this? This is the most powerful power in the entire human world! That is an unparalleled powerhouse who has entered the magical realm! By reaching the Transformation Realm, he is already considered a peerless powerhouse. At the fifth level of the Transformation Realm or above, he is said to be able to dominate a party. And what is more powerful than the Transformation Realm is the Sword Master who only exists in legends! Yes, it only exists in legends. Even in those super large sects, there may not be powerful beings of the realm of sword masters. Of course, including TianshuSuper big sects will definitely declare that their sect has a powerful sword master This is a huge shock! A sword master can easily defeat a super faction without a sword master! "I said, Lao Wu you are scaring people to death without paying for your life. If you are really that powerful, what materials are you missing? Tell Fourth Brother, I will try my best to find it for you, and then you can help Fourth Brother's family Let¡¯s decorate it too" The little fat man came back to his senses and looked at Sui Yan with a flattering look on his face. "Can you find it? Stop dreaming!" Sui Yan curled his lips: "If you don't say anything else, you know about Aqua Blue Fine Gold, right? Ten thousand kilogramscan you find it?" "Uh" The little fat man choked back his words immediately. Of course he knew about aqua blue gold. He still vividly remembered the incident when Xu Jie got some aqua blue gold and made a dagger for Xu Luo. That is already a big deal. It is human nature to be able to get more than ten kilograms of that kind of precious metal. Ten thousand kilograms Are you kidding? I don't know if there are that many in the world. "However, I can arrange defenses that are worse than those at Third Brother's house at any time." Sui Yan said seriously. At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi suddenly said: "Then connect the palace with our families and use underground passages Lao Wu, is there any way to do it?" Sui Yan's eyes lit up slightly and he said: "What a great idea! In this case, I can also arrange a lot of things in the passage. I believe that no one can walk through that passage except ourselves!" "Brotherthe passage is connected to the palaceis this appropriate?" Xu Luo glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi. Huangfu smiled slightly: "Lao San, I know what you are worried about. Don't worry, this passage will only last for our generation. I will not let the descendants of the royal family know that this passage exists. But I will leave a secret edict" Everyone nodded, understanding what Huangfu Chongzhi meant. This passage is designed to cope with the current complicated situation. Once this matter is completely over, the passage will be useless. The purpose of leaving the secret edict is so that if any crisis occurs one day in the future, the descendants of the royal family can have a place of refuge. Sui Yan said: "In this case Then, I can play bigger! I can lay out a perfect dungeon under the Imperial City!" "Oh my godare you kidding me?" Lan Xin looked shocked and looked at Sui Yan in disbelief. "Building a city? This seems a bit unrealistic." Huangfu Chongzhi was also a little speechless. Among the five brothers, the fifth was the least talkative and not very interested in anything. Only when doing something, will you show a high degree of enthusiasm. "You have misunderstood. Building a city is not as complicated as you think! Don't forget what I do!" Sui Yan said confidently, but he was already thinking about building an underground city in his mind. Got the idea. "I remembered, when I went to Lao Wu's house that time, I seemed to see two machine puppets" The little fat man suddenly realized, and murmured: "I asked Lao Wu what they were for, and Lao Wu told me that the machine puppets were I can do anythingI was still laughing at him at the time, but now it seems that it may be true!" Everyone was once again shocked, looking at Sui Yan as if they were looking at a monster. Mechanical dollcan do anything! This alone is enough to make Sui Yan the most powerful and richest person in the world! ¡°Just imagine, two countries are at war. On the one hand, there are human soldiers with flesh and blood; on the other hand, there are machine dolls with bodies of steel What kind of scene would that be like? "It's not easy to find the materials for machine dolls. You all must have given up on that." Sui Yan came back from his contemplation, glanced at everyone's expressions, and said lightly. "That's exciting enough! Lao Wu you are really a genius!" The little fat man said, and then glanced at Xu Jie and Huangfu Chongzhi: "The eldest brother and the second brother are also very good. The eldest brother's alchemy skills I think he must be very proficient now. The weapons forged by the second brother out of mortal iron are already as powerful as the aqua-blue fine gold headless daggers forged before Not to mention the strength of the third brother, hey, you all. Better than me, I am the only one who knows nothing!¡± "How come you can't do anything anymore? Your sense of smell is unparalleled in the world!" Xu Luo said. "What's the use of that?" the little fat man said gloomily: "The fat man doesn't care about the same specialties as a dog!" Everyone couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but they were all thinking in their hearts: The little fat man was not as good-for-nothing as he said. On the contrary, he was one of the five brothers.One of the best at handling all kinds of complicated things! When it comes to worldliness, the other four brothers are no match for him. "As long as the five of us brothers stay together, I believe there will be nothing we can't solve in the future!" Huangfu Chongzhi patted the little fat man on the shoulder and said with a smile. Xu Luo nodded: "Brother is right. I still have a lot of materials here, some of which are of the highest quality. After I leave, eldest brother will be responsible for refining the elixirs and distributing them to everyone I hope that after I leave, The day you come back, you will all have grown into truly peerless warriors! By then, we will go to those super sects and beat them one by one! Until then, we will not establish a sect, just in this world. Life! Look who else dares to look down on us secular children!" "Yes, I like this!" The little fat man's emotions came and went quickly, and he was the first to clapped his hands in praise. Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Sui Yan and others also had excitement shining in their eyes. Obviously, they were also looking forward to that day! "By the way, Third Brother, you haven't tried it yet! Attack quickly and use all your strength!" Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and said expectantly. Volume 1 Chapter 403 Peerless Formation Xu Luo glanced at Sui Yan and said, "Okay, please turn on the defense." Sui Yan said: "It's already turned on!" "Huh?" Xu Luo was really stunned now. He glanced at the unchanged courtyard wall with a dull look, then unfolded his spiritual consciousness and covered it inside. Above the courtyard wall, his spiritual consciousness unexpectedly Blocked! Xu Luo could only feel chaos, which surprised him and said: "This Xuanwu Formationcan even block spiritual consciousness?" Sui Yan laughed: "It seems that the third brother himself doesn't know what kind of wonderful book you gave me on the art of mechanism Yes, as long as the formation is turned on, not even a fly can fly in! Even if It is a powerful sword master, and it is impossible for spiritual consciousness to pass through it!" "Hiss!" Xu Luo couldn't help but gasped, feeling extremely shocked. Now, he finally knew how precious this gift Sui Yan gave him was. Doesn't this mean that even if someone wants to take advantage of his family, as long as he activates the grand formation in this house and has a sufficient supply of spiritual stones, unless someone stronger than the Sword Master comes, otherwise, No one can come in! ¡°Attack quickly, let me feel it!¡± Sui Yan urged. "Wait, I have another question." Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan seriously: "How does this formation consume spiritual stones?" "I knew you would care about this. Don't worry. With our existing spiritual stone reserves, the formation can be activated without interruption for three to five years!" Sui Yan said: "So, as long as the formation is activated, anyone, It¡¯s almost impossible to get in!¡± "Okay! Great!" Xu Luo let out a long breath. In this way, his biggest worry was solved. If there is an enemy who really wants to threaten someone through the people around him, it is almost impossible to succeed. "You guys stand back!" Xu Luo said in a deep voice with a solemn look on his face. Everyone retreated far away, all eyes falling on Xu Luo. Ling Fengxian also observed Xu Luo and thought to himself: I have always wondered how strong Xu Luo is. Today I want to take a closer look. I believe he will not let me down. After all he is that person! Everyone else also held their breath and looked at Xu Luo without blinking. The Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique automatically started to work. Xu Luo stepped on the Shaking Light Step and rushed to the invisible layer of defense in an instant. He raised his hand and punched. Seven kills to break the army! A big landslide! ??Punch hard on that invisible layer of defense! ????????????????? Boom! A loud thunder-like sound unexpectedly erupted in the sky above Xu Mansion! The shock made people¡¯s eardrums hurt, and everyone looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded, imagining what the consequences would be if this punch hit themselves It was shuddering to think about it. A dazzling light erupted from the invisible layer of defense. In an instant, the sky and the earth were a little pale, even more powerful than the scorching sun! "Xu Luo's punch, even a real sword master, would probably be seriously injured if he received such a blow. However, after the light passed, everything returned to calm, and people were shocked to find that the place where Xu Luo hit did not change at all! As for the courtyard of the Xu Mansion below, it was even calmer, as if nothing had happened. "This this is too amazing!" The corners of the little fat man's mouth twitched violently, and he was almost speechless. Even Sui Yan, who had personally set up the formation, was surprised. His power was limited. Although he had done experiments before and was very confident, when Xu Luo punched out, he felt like Also somewhat uneasy. But the defensive capabilities of the Xuanwu Formation made him finally feel relieved and shouted loudly: "It's not enough, come again!" "Isn't it enough?" Xu Luo was also provoked to fight, and he ran the shadow fluctuating mind method crazily. The Seven-Star Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, running the fluctuating light and bursting out. He shouted angrily, and slashed at the invisible defense with one sword. The Seven-Star Sworda true divine object! A rainbow burst out from the sword, exuding an extremely cold murderous aura, forcing people to retreat again. This time, even Sui Yan's expression changed a little. He felt the powerful aura coming from the sword and thought to himself: Hold on! You must hold on! Ling Fengxian's eyes fell on the Seven Star Sword in Xu Luo's hand, and her expression became very excited. "That's it! That's it! The Sword of the North Dipper!" Xu Ji looked at his son, his eyes full of relief and a smile on his lips.? "open!" Xu Luo let out a loud shout, merging the unparalleled power of the fluctuating light blast with the peerless sharpness of the Seven Star Sword, and slashed hard at the invisible defense. Poof! The sharp sword energy hit the invisible defense and made a soft sound. At this time, people can clearly see where the sword energy fell, and ripples like water erupted! Waves of waves spread around, directly spreading to the entire Xu Mansion! There was no earth-shattering loud noise, but it made everyone stand there like wood carvings and clay sculptures, almost losing the ability to think! On the one hand, I was shocked by the power of Xu Luo's sword, it was simply earth-shattering! That powerful aura can even give people an illusion: Even if it cuts a big mountain, it can still split it with one sword! But what shocked people even more was the basalt formation formed by the rock. After the water rippled for a while, it gradually calmed down. This sword is still ineffective! "Oh my god, it's so scary! Xu Luo's sword made me feel the breath of death. I have never been so close to death!" Phoenix murmured to himself, looking at the back figure in the sky. "Yes, I feel it too, and this sword is not aimed at us" Huangfu Shishi said softly from the side. Lianyi looked at Xu Luo, her beautiful eyes filled with brilliance: "I didn't expecthe has grown to this point!" Ling Fengxian let out a long breath and thought to herself: It seems he has really grown up, how good it is! Xu Luo stood in mid-air, dazed for a long time. Qi and blood surged in his body. Although he was not injured, he felt powerless. He was confident that even the sect leaders of those super sects would not dare to use this sword forcefully. It was already powerful enough to split a mountain. But this invisible layer of defense in front of you still remains unchanged! This feeling of powerlessness is like a hard punch, but it hits the air and has no effect at all! "Come again!" Xu Luo recovered some strength, then shouted angrily, and slashed at the invisible defense in front of him with his sword again. Seven kills to break the army! Broken bones and muscles! Cut off the meridians! Kill the soul! A big landslide! Stop the torrent! Angry sea tide! Travel in all directions! Boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­ With seven loud noises in a row, the invisible layer of defense was blasted with violent ripples, layer by layer, spreading in all directions. Everyone was dumbfounded and even forgot to think. "Overlord Jue!" "Open, open, open!" "Fluttering light explosion!" "Open it for me!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Loud noises continued to erupt in the sky above the Xu Mansion. The thin-looking figure looked like a god, emitting bright light and erupting with a shocking momentum, constantly bombarding the invisible layer of defense. "The law is in heaven and earth!" Behind Xu Luo, three bright stars slowly rose. The Yuheng Star awakened again, finally emitting its long-lost brilliance. Xu Luo is serious about it this time! ¡°If at the beginning, he still had some tentative thoughts, then now, he no longer thinks about whether his attack will level his house to the ground. Because this Xuanwu Formation is incredibly powerful! The series of attacks he just unleashed is enough to fight a would-be sword master for a long time, and can even make the opponent panic. The invisible defense in front of him, although it fluctuates greatly, still cannot be broken. Three big stars suddenly rose behind Xu Luo, and then they all blasted towards the invisible defense! "Holy shit!" The little fat man felt that his whole body was numb, his legs were a little weak, and he even felt like he wanted to fall to the ground! "This kind of oppression is indeed powerful!" Ling Fengxian's eyes were full of excitement and she murmured: "As expected of that person" Everyone else was also stunned. Facing this kind of attack method that surpassed "people", they all felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts. They felt that at this moment, in front of those three stars Small!   "Open!" Three big stars struck hard on that layer of defense. Boom! A ray of light suddenly burst out, like a scorching sun rising from that place! Noit's many times more powerful than the rays of the scorching sun! There is only a piece of white left between the sky and the earth, and people's eyes are almost blinded! It took a long time for people to recover, but their eyes felt extremely stinging, and many people even shed tears. Take a closer look Xu House is still the same! Sui Yan kept clenching his two fists tightly, waved them hard in the air, then jumped up like a child and shouted loudly: "I succeeded!" The little fat man¡¯s eyes were dull and he murmured: ¡°It¡¯s so damn scary!¡± Lan Xin, who never allowed the little fat man to say bad words, nodded vigorously as if he didn't hear the bad words in the little fat man's mouth this time. Ling Fengxian squinted her eyes slightly and sighed: "The blow just now created a gap Although it was repaired quickly, it also shows that this defense is not completely unsolvable!" "What?" Everyone was surprised, especially Sui Yan, whose smile suddenly froze on his face as he looked at Ling Fengxian. Ling Fengxian laughed and said: "You don't need to worry. Although Xu Luo is not a sword master, the torment he just made, especially the last attack of Faxiang Tiandi, is by no means weaker than the average sword master's attack power. Moreover, even with this intensity The attack only cracked a small gap in the defense From this point of view, this formation can be called a peerless formation! " Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Only Sui Yan, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, murmured: "It's still not perfect" Volume 1 Chapter 404 Another Journey "Lao Wuit's ready!" Xu Jie walked up to Sui Yan, patted Sui Yan's shoulder hard, and comforted: "There are not many people in this world who can reach Xu Luo's level of attack power. "Didn't you hear what Senior Ling said just now? Xu Luo's final attack power is already comparable to that of a sword master!" "No, you don't understand." Sui Yan sighed softly and said: "When setting up the formation, there are two materials. I really can't find them in the book, so I can only use two other materials with the same properties to replace them. Now, it seems that there must be something wrong here. Otherwise, even a peak sword master's full blow will never be able to break it!" ¡°Are there no traces of those materials?¡± Xu Jie asked. Sui Yan said: "At leastI haven't heard of it." Xu Luo came over at this time, looked at Sui Yan and said: "This formation is really good. I have tried my best, but still can't break it. The gap just now you don't have to let it go." In my heart, the power of my Dharma is far greater than that of ordinary people!" "Third brother, don't worry, I will definitely find those two materials! I will definitely find them!" Sui Yan is a persistent person, otherwise he would not have mastered the art of machine learning so thoroughly in such a short period of time. The movement here attracted the attention of many people. Some people thought that someone was attacking the Xu family and ran over to watch the excitement. However, they found nothing. They didn't know what happened. They wanted to find out, but When he found out that the Xu family had already gone back, he could only leave with a disappointed look on his face. However, there is no airtight wall in this world, and the news that Xu Mansion has a perfect defensive formation slowly spread. The Xu family doesn¡¯t care about this matter, as it will get out sooner or later. Sui Yan didn't stay at Xu's house for long before he said goodbye and left. He was not in a hurry to find those two materials, but went back to prepare information about the dungeon. It¡¯s a huge project, and it¡¯s impossible not to be fully prepared in the early stages. Huangfu Chongzhi was also about to go back, but was stopped by Xu Luo. Xu Luo took out a large number of elixirs from his body, many of which were already channeling! Huangfu Chongzhi was dumbfounded. In front of this pile of elixirs, this always calm young man was like a child who saw his long-awaited beloved toy! "Lao Sanyouwhere did you get so many psychic treasures? Thisisn't realistic? The psychic treasuresshould stay far away from humans. Even if they are obtained, unless they are Kill them, otherwise, they will escape!" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the pile of powerful medicinal herbs in front of him, and almost drooled. If someone sees the Emperor of Heaven in such an image, their jaws will definitely drop. "These precious medicines left that small world with me automatically" Xu Luo briefly told Huangfu Chongzhi about collecting the precious medicines in the small world. "Originally I didn't dare to leave them here, but now the Xu family's defense is so strong, and there is a place to plant them, and with you as a top alchemist here I think these elixirs, They should be more effective in your hands.¡± Xu Luo said, and added: "You can use the elixirs, but don't hurt them" "I understand Of course I understand You don't need to emphasize this to me. These elixirs are truly psychic treasures. How could I be willing to hurt them?" The excitement on Huangfu Chongzhi's face made Xu Luo feel a little nervous, thinking that the eldest brother saw the elixir, and the second brother saw good materials for refining The fifth brother had exactly the same expression when he saw something related to the mechanism. . "That's good. I have opened up a spiritual field in my yard in the Xu Mansion. I believe you have more experience than me in how to grow these elixirs." Xu Luo said. "Third brother, I know you will face many dangers in the future. Don't worry about your family! I will take good care of your family for you. I will work with the second and fifth sons to create a perfect defense." Huangfu Chong He looked at Xu Luo seriously and said: "Before, I didn't dare to boast about Haikou and promise you anything, but now that there are so many psychic medicines, you can rest assured. If you leave for a year, , I guarantee that when you come back, you will see a large group of powerful people in the Transformation Realm! If you leave for three years, I guarantee that you will see a large group of powerful people in the Transformation Realm when you come back!" "No problem?" Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and felt somewhat excited in his heart. After seeing the power of the Great Machine Technique, Xu Luo was also full of expectations for the Alchemy Sutra of the same level as the Great Machine Art. "Absolutely no problem!" For a person with a calm personality like Huangfu Chongzhi to say such words, it can be seen that he is really confident.   "Perhaps you don't know yet, but the second brother has also thoroughly understood the art of casting. What is lacking now is the materials for all kinds of top-grade weapon refining. Once those materials are obtained a peerless magic weapon is not a dream!" Huangfu Chong Zhi said: "I will use the royal family's appeal to find those materials for refining the weapons!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "With good brothers like you here, I have nothing to worry about!" "We are also proud of you! Third brother, you have to take care of yourself!" Huangfu Chongzhi said softly and patted Xu Luo on the shoulder. He can think of all the things Xu Luo will face next, but now there is no way to help him, he can only let him leave without any worries. Being able to do this is quite difficult! Xu Luo then handed Huangfu Chongzhi a large number of pine nuts These pine nuts gave Huangfu Chongzhi another huge surprise. "Lao San your experiences over the years are really amazing! You have grown to a level that we can't understand at all. Work hard, I believe you will go higher!" Huangfu Chongzhi left with Fatty Xu Jie and others. Xu Luo was alone in the room and said to Mr. Cat who had just come back from outside: "Meow meow, this time don't leave with me. You Just stay here and practice.¡± "Being a house cat for you?" Mr. Cat lay on the table and rolled his eyes in a very humane manner: "I have been really busy recently." "Everyone is a watchdog. I have never heard of the existence of a watchdog." Xu Luo laughed: "I can feel that you are facing the purification of your bloodline recently and have reached the most critical period" "how do you know?" Master Cat looked at Xu Luo warily: "Are you spying on me?" "Go to hell, I have that skill, why not spy on my woman uh." Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and glared at Mr. Cat: "You have led me into the ditch." "Ahhhh! Then how did you know that I am in the critical period?" Mr. Cat roared, looking at Xu Luo with a grin on his face, and even showed his extremely sharp claws to demonstrate: "I won't scratch you!" "I can feel it." Xu Luo ignored Master Cat's threat and said calmly: "Don't tell me that you ran out all day to find the female Sky-Swallowing Raccoon." "Fart! Mr. Cat has no feelings for the opposite sex now! It's not like you, marrying so many little girls at once, what's so good about them!" "Seriously, can you stay, okay? When the elder brother refines the elixir, I will ask him to leave a portion for you." Xu Luo said seriously. Mr. Cat thought for a while and said, "Well, since you said so, it's okay for Mr. Cat to help you look after your home for a while. The most important thing Mr. Cat feels that the gap between him and you seems to be getting bigger and bigger!" I can¡¯t even help you anymore. When will Mr. Cat be able to ride on your head Ahem, meow" Xu Luo rolled his eyes at Mr. Cat, who was lying, and was too lazy to pay attention to him. Then he sent a message to Master Tao: "Do you want to stay?" Mr. Tao refused on the spot: "I don't want to stay here! You promised me that you would help Mr. Tao find the spring of youth!" "Okay, then you stay with me and provide me with some peaches at the critical moment." Xu Luo said. "Damn it, Master Tao is not your supplier!" Master Tao was very angry. "Hey, it seems that you have studied a lot since entering the secular world, and you even know the word supplier." Xu Luo teased. "Who is Mr. Tao? I remember back then" Xu Luo was too lazy to listen to Mr. Tao boasting, so he asked someone to call Fenghuang and others. The atmosphere in the room was somewhat dull. The girls knew that Xu Luo was leaving, and they were all a little depressed. "A few days ago, those people from the ancient tribe were killed by me." Xu Luo raised his head, looked at the women in front of him, and said, "I believe the people over there will know about this soon, and find them." Come to the door." "Didn't Sui Yan say that our home's defensive formation can block the Sword Master" Huangfu Shishi pursed his lips and looked at Xu Luo pitifully. "But I must improve my strength as soon as possible. It is true that the Xuanwu Formation can block the Juggernaut's attack, but we can't stay here all our lives." Xu Luo sighed softly: "I don't want to leave you either." "Qiqi, Xu Luo is right. If you want to be truly unafraid of anyone, you can only have strong power yourself!" Phoenix said softly. Lianyi nodded, looked at Xu Luo, and said softly: "Don't worry, just leave the family to us. If possible, come back as soon as possible." "Over there in the East China Sea, major sects are gathering now. You must be careful when you go there!" Huangfu Shishi is not the kind of woman who doesn't understand things.??, but there is a lot of reluctance in my heart. "I will." Xu Luo replied. "We will also practice hard at home. Maybe by the time you come back, we will have become sword masters!" Seeing the dull atmosphere, Phoenix told a joke. None of the people in the room could have imagined that Phoenix's unintentional joke would turn out to be a prophecy! "Sword Master That's great. When those people come, just kill them out!" Xu Luo said with a smile. ¡°Well, I killed the shit out of those people!¡± Phoenix said. "Sister Fenghuang, you use foul language!" Qiqi reminded. "It's so exciting to talk like that!" Fenghuang said with a smile, trying his best to hide the mist that had already accumulated in his smart eyes. ¡­¡­ That night, Xu Luo had another long talk with his parents and brothers. Early the next morning, Xu Luo had left the imperial capital. When he left, the entire Xu Mansion was quiet. Xu Luo unfolded his Light Step and walked away in the air. Until he disappeared from the sky, the entire Xu Mansion and many courtyards suddenly seemed to be lively. People all walked out of their rooms and looked at the sky with a look of sadness on their faces. Volume 1 Chapter 405: Struggle of Interests East China Sea, Daxing Town, Lingshi Mine. There are hundreds of sects gathered in this category at this time! These sects also gathered in different places, obviously forming several different factions. Among them, Tianding Sect, Yuheng Sect and some small and medium-sized sects gathered together, Tianshu Sect and Yaoguang Sect gathered together with some small and medium-sized sects, Kaiyang Sect, Liuyemen and Heishuimen gathered together with some medium-sized sects. Small sects came together. Three powerful forces have formed. No one can do anything between these three powerful forces, presenting a tripartite situation. Now these three parties are engaged in difficult negotiations. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just negotiation. The possibility of occupying the mines through force is gone. No matter which force, it is impossible to monopolize it, because the other two will never agree. "Xiang Sect Master, my opinion is very simple, that is, we should share it equally among the three parties! Mining together!" Ling Fengwu, the Sect Master of Tianding Sect, said. "This is impossible. The mineral vein was discovered by Tianshu first. According to the rules of the sect, whoever discovers it first belongs to whoever discovers it first. How can there be an equal share among the three parties?" said an elder of Tianshu Sect. "Oh? Was it your Tianshu who discovered it first? What happened to that small sect that was wiped out in ashes?" An elder of the Yuheng Sect said tit for tat. "That small sect? Humph, they just wanted to occupy this place, but we destroyed it. This mineral vein was discovered by Tianshu first!" Another Tianshu Sect elder with a somewhat hot temper sneered: " At least, we have been mining for a while, and you came here smelling the fishy smell" "The unspoken rules of the sect world Although the region is not clearly specified, everyone has been abiding by it for thousands of years, that is it must be an unclaimed land and cannot be within the sphere of influence of any party. The discoverer Enjoy exclusive rights." An elder of the Kaiyang Sect said lightly: "And this mineral vein belongs to the territory of the secular Cangqian Empire. If you have to say where this mine belongs, it should belong to the Cangqian Empire!" When the others heard this, they all looked disapproving, and they all understood why the Kaiyang Sect elder said this. Because the Cangqiong Empire has always been the territory of Kaiyang Sect! As the main sect of the Cangqiong Royal Family, the Kaiyang Sect enjoys supreme power in the Cangqiong Empire. Although there is some unpleasantness between the two sides due to some things, for Kaiyang Sect, the Cangqiong Empire still belongs to Kaiyang Sect! No one can change this! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just look at the senior figures in seclusion in Kaiyang Sect, many of whom are from the Cangqiong royal family it is convincing enough. "When did secular imperial power come to control the sect?" The fiery-tempered elder of Tianshu Sect smiled coldly: "Even if this mine is given to the Cangqiong Empire can they hold it?" "It's actually useless to say all this now. If we continue to confront each other like this, there will be no benefit to each other. On the contrary, it may be easier for outsiders." Gu Jianfeng, the leader of the Yaoguang Sect, said lightly: "So in my opinion, this Our side takes 60% of the mineral vein! The remaining 40% should be divided between the two of you. This is the most reasonable thing!" Xiang Wentian also nodded slightly, looked at everyone with deep eyes, and said: "I also agree with this proposal. Speaking of which, we have shown the greatest sincerity and made the greatest concession. If you still If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯m sorry. The worst thing is, no one will mine this vein!¡± "This vein belongs to the Cangqiong Empire, and the Cangqiong Empire has always been a secular vassal state of our Kaiyang Sect. Isn't this distribution method to the sect master and the ancient sect master a bit excessive?" Shangguan Qing, the sect leader of the Kaiyang Sect, drooped. Eyelids, said lightly. On the side of Tianding Sect and Yu Heng Sect, Xu Shan always kept his eyes half-open and half-closed, looking as if he was about to fall asleep, and was too lazy to say a word. Ling Fengwu looked very unconvinced and said coldly: "The Cangqiong Empire used to be a vassal state of Kaiyang Sect, but now, I heard that it is no longer the case." "Why, is Sect Leader Ling also interested in Cangqiong Empire, a secular country?" Shangguan Qingpi, the leader of Kaiyang Sect, said with a smile: "I forgot that your long-lost daughter is not the same as Xu Luo from Cangqiong Empire. There is a very close relationship between them, but it¡¯s a pity" With that said, Shangguan Qing sighed: "I was very optimistic about that young man Xu Luo, but then Haha, what a pity for this young man." "Yes, young people are too proud, and they will not end well. They may suffer at least, or lose their lives at worst!" HeishuimenThe master said calmly from the side. "It's not certain who will die!" Ling Fengwu smiled coldly and didn't want to say anything more. "This matter has been discussed for many days, and my patience is running out. Moreover, Sect Master Ling and Sect Master Xu, as soon as you come, you will directly take away the miners Do you also want to pay for this matter? What about an explanation?" the hot-tempered elder of Tianshu Sect asked coldly. "Who do you think you are? Are you questioning me?" Ling Fengwu raised her eyebrows and looked at the elder of the Tianshu Sect coldly: "People of the sect master level are talking here, so there is no place for you to interrupt. ! No rules!" "You" This hot-tempered Tianshu Sect elder's face turned red. He had a very high status in Tianshu Sect and was always aloof. How could he have ever suffered such grievances? It's about to happen now. Xiang Wentian coughed lightly and said calmly: "Sect Master Ling is so majestic This is a discussion and negotiation, so everyone naturally speaks freely. When Sect Master Ling said that my people have no rules, is he implicitly pointing at someone?" "No, I'm not implying, I'm saying it clearly!" Ling Fengwu's temper was equally tough. Seeing that Tianshu Sect wanted to gain the maximum benefit, she was extremely dissatisfied. She simply could not accept this result. ¡°No one can do anything to help the other, and it¡¯s not like your Tianshu Sect is the only one, so why do you take the majority and eat the meat? And we can only follow behind and drink soup? "It's been so noisy for so many days, are you still not annoyed?" Xu Shan, the leader of Yuheng Sect, who had been almost silent from beginning to end, suddenly opened his eyes and said calmly: "If this continues, what will happen? There will be no results from the discussion for years. Among the three forces among us, no one can say that he is the most powerful. That kind of thing is just enough to deceive outsiders, so let¡¯s not say it to people like us. " "Then what does Sect Master Xu mean?" Xiang Wentian looked at Xu Shan, but in his mind he thought of the unparalleled strength Xu Shan showed during the sect conference. To Xu Shan, Xiang Wentian Deep in Tian's heart, there has always been a faint hostility. In the sect world of Central Plains Star Continent, Tianshu is the well-deserved number one sect! And the leader of the first sect was not the most powerful¡­ This made Xiang Wentian feel very uncomfortable. "What I mean is what Sect Master Ling mentioned, that the interests are equally shared among the three parties! Whoever wants to take more can't!" Xu Shan's eyes shot out two gleams, and he said coldly: "If this doesn't work, I won't Mind a fight!¡± "Sect Master Xu, you are too domineering" The hot-tempered Tianshu Sect elder couldn't help but reprimanded him again. But just in the middle of his words, he suddenly saw Xu Shan's eyes looking at him were cold, and the rest of his words were cold. The next words were suddenly stuck in his throat, and he exclaimed: "Youyou want" Snapped! No one saw how Xu Shan took action, but this hot-tempered elder of Tianshu Sect was slapped hard! That old face instantly became red and swollen, with five distinct slap marks shining brightly everyone was shocked! During this period, the number of people who clearly saw Xu Shan¡¯s actions was no more than a slap in the face! Xiang Wentian did see it, but he didn't have time to stop it. Everyone else had their own thoughts and wouldn't stop it. "There are no rules! You didn't listen to what Sect Master Ling just said, did you? You bully Sect Master Ling for being a girl, and keep making provocations, right? Then I'll tell you the rules!" Xu Shan said lightly. This fiery elder from the Tianshu Sect covered his face with his hands, his eyes filled with resentment, but he did not dare to say anything else. At that moment, he even smelled the breath of death! "Is Sect Leader Xu planning to start a war?" The senior elders of the sect were beaten. No matter how well-trained Xiang Wentian was, he couldn't bear it. This also related to the face of the entire Tianshu Sect. "Let's fight! It's no big deal!" Xu Shan said lightly, looked around the people in the room, and said: "They are just a group of short-sighted things, and they are still fighting among themselves here. I don't believe you don't know that the people of the Ancient Clan Continent We are about to set foot on the Central Plains Star Continent! By then, there are powerful enemies outside and discord within. How can we fight against them? Xiang Wentian, you, Tianshu, have always been known as the boss of the sect. Is this how you become the boss? You want to take the lion's share of the profits and send people to make various small moves behind the scenes? " "Xu Shan, are you provoking me?" Xiang Wentian was furious, a pair of deep eyes shooting out a terrifying light. In fact, quarrels have always been the theme during this period. However, Xu Shan has never participated before, and no one knows why Xu Shan suddenly acted so strongly today. Is it just because you¡¯re tired of hearing it? Of these people present, none of them are mature and sophisticated, of course not.?Believe in this reason. The only possibility is that Xu Shan got some kind of news and had a powerful trump card! Xiang Wentian¡¯s eyes flickered, and he secretly guessed in his heart. Xu Shan smiled faintly and said: "Don't guess, Xiang Sect Master, your Tianshu's power in the imperial capital has been reduced! People from the ancient clan have also appeared." The room instantly became dead silent, and everyone looked surprised. Although other sects are not particularly clear about the power that Tianshu Sect has deployed in Cangqiong Imperial Capital, they all know that it will not be too weak. When Xu Shan said this, it seemed as if someone from the ancient tribe had taken action to destroy the power of the Tianshu Sect in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. At this time, someone knocked on the door and came in. He came close to Xiang Wentian and transmitted a few words. Xiang Wentian's face turned red. Huo Di raised his head, his eyes emitted a terrifying light, looked at Ling Fengwu and Xu Shan, gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Luo!" Volume 1 Chapter 406 Diving into the Mineral Veins What happened in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital finally reached here, and the person who really made Xiang Wentian furious was not the person from the Ancient Clan Continent, but Xu Luo! From Xiang Wentian¡¯s point of view, even if the people from the ancient tribe did come, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. If they want benefits, then they need the corresponding strength. If they have the strength to occupy benefits, just give them a share! By the way, you can also make good friends with the forces in the ancient continent. If they can¡¯t show the corresponding strength, then the people of the Ancient Clan Continent themselves will not dare to join in to make themselves miserable. But Xu Luo is different! This young man was born and raised in a secular family. He not only received support from sects including Yuheng, Tianding, and Tianxuan, but also showed amazing talents. This talent made him feel uneasy! What makes it even more difficult for him to accept is that Xu Luo not only has amazing talent and strength, but he can also connect the two huge forces of Tianding Sect and Yuheng Sect! He believes that if it weren¡¯t for Xu Luo¡¯s relationship, Tianding Sect and Yuheng Sect would never be as closely united as they are now! This reason is a bit hard to accept, but it is an indisputable fact! God knows what Ling Fengwu and Xu Shan are thinking, but they both think so highly of Xu Luo. That¡¯s why he sent those people to the imperial capital and asked them to destroy the Xu family and completely eliminate the source of his uneasiness. As long as Xu Luo dies, the bond between Tianding Sect and Yuheng Sect will be gone! This is why Xu Shan just scolded him for his little tricks behind his back. But despite all calculations, he never imagined that the powerful force that entered the Cangqiong Imperial Capital and was enough to destroy two small sects would actually fall into the hands of Xu Luo. This is simply too hard to accept, and at the same time, I feel chilly in my heart. Even Xiang Wentian himself could not guarantee that he could easily destroy such a force. If he wanted to annihilate all those people, he would have to pay some price. But Xu Luo actually did it! At this time, people from other sects also began to enter here one after another, reporting to people from each family on matters related to the imperial capital. A burst of low exclamations and discussions suddenly came from the entire meeting room. Ling Fengwu and Xu Shan looked at each other and saw a faint smile in each other's eyes. "This guy is pretty good." Ling Fengwu had a smile on his face. She has received the news that her daughter Lianyi has become Xu Luo's fianc¨¦e. If at first she was not optimistic about Xu Luo, a young man from a secular background, and objected to the affairs between him and his daughter, then now, after mastering some things and seeing what Xu Luo has been up to in the past few years, Ling Fengwu feels that Things between Xu Luo and Lianyi have completely turned into a matter of support! Xu Shan, the leader of the Yuheng Sect, also became very fond of this secular young man because of Xu Luo's previous help to Xu Qing and his understanding of Xu Luo. Xiang Wentian¡¯s judgment was correct. The reason why Yuheng Sect and Tianding Sect stood together so quickly and formed a powerful force had a lot to do with Xu Luo! Xu Shan nodded: "It's true. I didn't expect that this kid could develop so quickly. What's even more unexpected is that a group of brothers around him who also come from secular families actually have their own outstanding talents." His performance and rapid riseeven put many disciples of the so-called geniuses to shame." "Yes, this child can be considered affectionate and righteous, but he is a little too carefree." Ling Fengwu is a woman after all. Although she has decided not to interfere with her daughter's feelings, she is still a little bit concerned about Xu Luo's decision to have three fianc¨¦es at the same time. Not very comfortable. "What girl wouldn't like such an outstanding young man?" Xu Shan sighed softly and said, "Don't talk about others, even my niece Hey, I felt depressed after hearing about Xu Luo's engagement. God, you are still angry with me now" "Oh? That little girl Xu Qing? Why are I angry with you?" Ling Fengwu looked confused. "Because she entered the secular world this time, she really wanted to go to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, but when she thought about that boy having so many confidantes around her, she felt a little tired So he ignored her pleas and brought her here, and the result" Xu Shanmian Show a wry smile. Ling Fengwu rolled her eyes at Xu Shan and said, "Look, do you think that boy is a playboy?" Xu Shan shook his head gently: "I'm not afraid that he is flirting, I'm just afraid that he has no intention of being interested in my precious niece! In that case, Xu Qing will be even more sad than now!" Ling Fengwu was slightly startled and murmured: "You are right." "Don't talk about it, this guy seems to be rushing??Here he comes, hey, he is really a little guy who doesn't make people worry. This time, we have to watch out whether the people from Kaiyang Sect will do anything It's hard to say, but Tianshu The person will definitely not let him go. "Xu Shan has changed to sound transmission at this time. Ling Fengwu raised her eyebrows and replied coldly: "Whoever dares to touch my son-in-law, I will fight him to the death!" "Let's wait and see for the time being." Xu Shan glanced at the other people in the big tent and said with a smile: "It's really hard to imagine that a child from a secular family, in just a few years, has become something that can defeat all super wealthy people. A peerless strongman who gives even the sect a headache" Ling Fengwu nodded, fully agreeing with Xu Shan's words. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo's journey was fast and furious. He left Master Cat at home, but borrowed Sister Ying from Phoenix to help him. Of course he can travel alone, but firstly, it will take too much physical effort. Secondly, Sister Ying can fly in the sky, which can save a lot of detours. From the imperial capital of Cangqiong to the eastern coast, Xu Luo only spent more than two days. It must be said that Sister Ying's speed is getting better and better. You can already see the endless blue sea in front of you, Xu Luo signaled Sister Ying to come down. Sister Ying descended from the sky, stood next to Xu Luo, and said: "Xu Luo, I heard that many powerful sects gathered there this time, you have to be careful!" "Haha, Sister Ying has learned to care about others?" Xu Luo nodded with a smile, took out a Chaos Flat Peach from his body, and threw it to Sister Ying: "Thank you for your help, this is a little thoughtful!" "Ah! What a good thing!" Sister Ying was definitely discerning. She immediately opened her mouth to take it, swallowed it in several mouthfuls, leaving the peach core behind, and carefully tucked it into her feathers, and said, "Thank you, Xu Luo, I am leaving!" "Let's go!" Xu Luo waved his hand, knowing that Sister Ying was eager to find a place to refine the Chaos Flat Peach, so he said goodbye to Sister Ying without any nonsense. The place where Xu Luo landed was on a hill, which was still two to three hundred miles away from the mineral vein. With a slight movement in his heart, he used the shape-shifting technique. In the blink of an eye, the elegant and handsome young man disappeared, replaced by the handsome young man from the ancient tribe who was about thirty years old - Huo Feng! "This guy is really a golden guy too weak!" Xu Luo frowned slightly and muttered. The most incredible thing about the complete transformation technique is that it can completely transform a person into another person from the inside out! This technique is incredibly powerful, but it also has its flaws, that is, if the target you choose to transform is not as powerful as yourself, then after transforming your strength will also be suppressed! Xu Luo originally thought that even if he transformed into Huo Feng and the power of the stars in his body was converted into true energy, he should at least still be able to use various previous techniques. But after trying it, I foundit doesn't work! In addition to the Fluttering Light Step, the Seven Kills of Pojun, Fluttering Light Explosion, Yuheng Demonic Sound including the most powerful three-star Dharma, all cannot be used! The Overlord Art learned from the small world is okay, but when used in Huo Feng's physical body, the power is much worse than before the transformation! "It seems that only my star physique can use the power of stars" Xu Luo was surprised for a long time when he discovered this. At the same time, he also understood that the soul of the Seven Stars entering his body could not be explained by chance or luck After discovering this problem, Xu Luo also decided that he would never use the image of Huo Feng easily unless he had to. He must not let anyone associate Huo Feng with himself. But when he arrived at this mine, Xu Luo came up with an idea. Because now even the elders from the Ancient Clan Continent cannot appear here in the mines, and if I appear in the image of Huo Feng, if I do something, these big sects will only put their accounts on Huo Feng. ! ¡°If these sects confront the Ancient Clan Continent in the future, they will also be relieved of a lot of pressure! Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo no longer hesitated. Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Xu Luo used Huo Feng's body skills and hurried towards the mine vein. Hundreds of miles away, Xu Luo arrived in not too long. Through the darkness of the night, I saw many people guarding the mine that had been opened by Tianshu. The guards were divided into several groups, and they were wary of each other. It looked as if they were not guarding outsiders, but were acquaintances and were monitoring each other. Xu Luo ignored these people. Taking advantage of the darkness, he quietly entered the edge of the mine. There was silence all around, except for?The chirping of various insects, and the stars in the sky above our heads twinkling. Xu Luo followed a mine and sneaked in quietly. After entering, an abundant spiritual energy hit his face. "It is indeed a spiritual stone vein, and the spiritual energy has actually been exposed." Xu Luo thought to himself, and walked inside along the road dug by the miners. Xu Luo didn't expect that he could enter the mine so easily. In fact, he had thought too much before. Although the people outside were guarding against outsiders entering, they were not too vigilant. The reason is very simple. Even if someone enters the mine and digs desperatelyhow much can be dug out? Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo decided to change back to his own appearance, because only the Soul of the Seven Stars could absorb the energy in this vein. Xu Luo used the transformation technique and instantly changed back to his own appearance. The familiar feeling came and made Xu Luo feel a lot more comfortable. The moment he turned back to himself, an extremely strong throbbing came from the two star souls Tianquan and Tianji in his dantian, which almost made Xu Luo lose his mind! "Two star souls sent strong signals at the same time What is going on?" Xu Luo could clearly feel the strong throbs of Tianquan and Tianji. He was extremely surprised and had an idea in his heart: Could it be that they all Want to wake up? Volume 1 Chapter 407 Transformation into the Ninth Level There is no road ahead. The miners who were forced to come did not work for long before all forces gathered here. Hong Fugui, the veteran who led the trouble, was also protected by people from Tianding Sect and Yuheng Sect, and the remaining miners naturally dispersed. Therefore, compared to this huge ore vein, the spirit stones that have been mined are not even a drop in the bucket. Therefore, Xu Luo's current location is only a few dozen meters away from the surface. Xu Luo calmed down and sat down cross-legged. The two star souls Tianquan and Tianji in his dantian were throbbing more and more violently, almost feeling out of control. The Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique operates on its own, and the two star souls in the dantian slowly calm down. Xu Luo took a deep breath, stretched out his hands, and pressed them against the rock wall in front of him. Large and small spiritual stones are embedded in these rock walls. Xu Luo unfolded his spiritual consciousness, let it condense into a line, and followed the cave wall in front of him, going deep in. Suddenly, a world full of spiritual energy appeared in Xu Luo's spiritual sea of ??consciousness! The aura felt by Xu Luo¡¯s consciousness was like the boundless starry sky above his head, boundless, vast and majestic! The two star souls Tianquan and Tianji in the dantian suddenly burst out with an extremely powerful energy, following Xu Luo's hands, and suddenly poured into the cave wall. Boom! The entire spirit stone vein suddenly shook slightly. It felt like a tiger suddenly pounced into the sheep it caused a sensation! This huge vein of spiritual stone has existed here for who knows how many years, and it even has a certain spirituality! When the energy of the two star souls Tianquan and Tianji poured into it, the spirit stone veins seemed to instinctively feel the threat No matter how powerful the sheep is, no matter how sharp the horns on its head are, it can never be a match for the tiger! Ten thousand sheepare no match for a tiger! This is the situation now. The auras of Tianquan and Tianji are like mercury pouring down the ground, spreading along the cave wall in front of Xu Luo and spreading deep into the entire spirit stone vein. Immediately afterwards, Xu Luo felt as if there was a vast ocean surging towards him, filling up all the meridians in his body in an instant! "Hiss!" Powerful energy suddenly poured into his meridians, almost bursting Xu Luo's meridians! If it weren¡¯t for the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique, which was running crazily and guiding these energies into the Tianquan and Tianji Star Souls in the Dantian, Xu Luo would definitely have been stretched to the point of exploding and died at this moment! Seemingly because Xu Luo¡¯s meridians were too narrow, Tianji Star Soul and Tianquan Star Soul actually emitted a huge force and began to transform Xu Luo¡¯s meridians! Kaiyang Star Soul also awakened in an instant, and cooperated with Tianji Star Soul and Tianquan Star Soul to once again broaden and transform Xu Luo's meridians. This opportunity is probably a dream for any warrior. But for Xu Luo now, he really wanted to say: Can you be gentle? That kind of pain is difficult to imagine for those who have not experienced it personally. Even though Xu Luo has experienced countless lives and deaths in the mysterious starry sky, he still feels like death is worse than life at this moment! Normally, if you prick the flesh with a sewing needle it will feel very painful. If you prick your finger it will hurt even more! The fingers are connected to the heart, and the needle pricks the finger. The instant pain is enough to make people scream. And what Xu Luo is experiencing now is a hundred times more intense than this pain or even a thousand times! Even a person with super strong willpower like Xu Luo feels unbearable and wants to moan. It¡¯s just that this place is too close to the surface! Don¡¯t say it loudly, even if Xu Luo¡¯s breath leaks out a little bit, people will notice it! If the two star souls Tianquan and Tianji did not absorb the energy in the spirit stone veins, it would be okay to say that they would just run away at worst. But in this situation, Xu Luo can't even control his body! The shaking star soul in the Dantian erupted with a strong light, and then formed an energy shield, covering Xu Luo's body, preventing any breath from leaking out. Yuheng Star Soul is constantly exuding a soft aura, neutralizing the pain caused by the expansion and transformation of Xu Luo's meridian by Tianji, Tianquan and Kaiyang Star Soul. Xu Luo felt that his body was torn apart by life, torn into piecesand then put back together again, torn apart againand broken into pieces again! It is this kind of continuous reincarnation, you can clearly feel that more and more energy enters the body along the meridians of your body, which is already the initialDoubled! Nextthree timesfour timesten timestwenty times! The speed at which energy is absorbed is a hundred times faster than at the beginning! The three star souls finally stopped transforming Xu Luo's meridians! "Am I still alive?" Xu Luo finally had the strength to think. The first thing that came to mind was this question! Because during this process, he felt that he should have died many times. "You are really too cruel!" Xu Luo muttered as he was extremely exhausted. Huge and vast energy is constantly pouring into the Tianji Star Soul and Tianquan Star Soul in the Dantian. These two star souls are like two unfathomable bottomless pits, taking in as much as they come without any pause. Not only that, even the three already awakened star souls, Yaoguang Star Soul, Kaiyang Star Soul and Yuheng Star Soul, have begun to absorb this energy, although their numbers are not as high as those of Tianquan and Tianji Star Soul. Ratio, but in fact, the energy they absorb is also a quite astonishing number! Xu Luo felt the changes in his body's meridians, and finally a look of surprise appeared on his face. Finally, I felt that all the pain and torture I had endured was not in vain. His body¡¯s meridians are already incredibly wide! Speaking of which, the meridians in the human body are originally invisible and intangible. Many secular people even think that they do not exist! Only cultivators can feel the real existence of meridians, but they are so subtle that even if they are magnified a thousand times, they are invisible to the naked eye. Therefore, even a powerful person in the sword master realm would not dare to say how wide his meridians are. And the meridians in Xu Luo¡¯s body, after being transformed, would definitely be visible to the naked eye if magnified a thousand times! If, for example, the meridians in Xu Luo's body are like a raging river for those powerful and powerful men who have reached the realm of sword masters! There is such a big gap! Xu Luo didn't know if there was another person like him in the world, but he could almost imagine that even the most powerful saint in the worldthe meridians in his body might not be the same as his. Comparable! The joy in Xu Luo's heart was beyond words. Feeling the vast energy flowing into the five star souls continuously along his body, Xu Luo murmured in his heart: If all this energy is given to me, will it suddenly hit the Sword Master? or even a higher realm? Thinking of the realm, Xu Luo was suddenly surprised to find that his own strength had once again improved with the broadening and transformation of those meridians! Transformation into the Nine Heavens! His strength actually broke through to the realm of the ninth level of transformation without even realizing it! "Is this considered the money you gave me to buy my way?" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and he muttered: "Then do it again let me break through to the Sword Master!" In less than an hour, he broke through directly from the sixth level of the Transformation Realm to the ninth level of the Transformation Realm. I am afraid that there will never be another breakthrough like this in this world. Xu Luo unfolded his consciousness and thought about exploring the huge spirit stone vein. He was shocked to find that in less than an hour, one-third of the entire spirit stone vein had been swallowed up! And the Tianji Star Soul and Tianquan Star Soul in Dantian still show no signs of stopping! "This this is the rhythm of sucking up the entire spirit stone vein!" Xu Luo's mouth opened wide. Before he broke through, his spiritual consciousness could not even detect the end of the entire vein. After the breakthrough, his spiritual consciousness was able to cover the entire mineral vein, and he finally "saw" how big this mineral vein was Along the cave wall in front of him, it extends downward for hundreds of miles! The deepest point is already in the vast ocean! Xu Luo even felt an extremely strong vitality at the core of the mineral vein. His spiritual consciousness passed through this vitality, making his tired spirit suddenly become better. "What is that? The core of the entire spirit stone vein?" Xu Luo guessed in his mind, and at the same time he admired these star souls in his dantian to the point of admiration. It was funny in his heart: These large and small sects were wrangling in negotiations, quarreling red-faced, and even fighting over this mineral vein If they knew that the mineral vein they were fighting for would make people suck all their juice in one night What kind of expression will there be on the face? ¡­¡­ Not far from Xu Luo, most of the guardians of each sect are young disciples. At this time, almost all of these people were exposed.?With a puzzled expression, he looked in the direction of the mine. "Was it my imagination just now? Why do I feel that the whole earth seems to be shaking?" ¡°I feel the same way, and I also have an indescribable feeling. I don¡¯t know why, but I become very nervous!¡± "You feel like this too? I felt the same just now. My heart felt like it was being grabbed and I was so nervous!" "What happened? Is someone touching this vein of spiritual stone?" "Could it be that someone is secretly absorbing the energy in this vein?" "How is that possible? Stop talking nonsense. The mineral veins are here. Even if they are absorbedhow much can be absorbed? Not to mention that although the mineral veins are connected in a line, they are not a huge spiritual stone after all. , off and on, who can suck them all away?¡± A group of young disciples talked about it, but in the end, they couldn't come up with a reason. Because it was dark and quiet over the mine, and there was no movement at all. This made everyone feel relieved, thinking that at that moment, it might be the earth dragon turning over that is, a slight vibration coming from deep in the earth. ¡°After all, this place is close to the sea, so it is normal for this kind of thing to happen. This group of disciples from various major sects never dreamed that someone was about to suck up the entire spirit stone vein right under their noses! Volume 1 Chapter 408 Where is the spirit stone? The five star souls opened with all their might, and the entire vein of spirit stone, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, poured crazily into Xu Luo's dantian. During this process, Xu Luo also gained unimaginable benefits. The Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique continued to operate, guiding this huge energy while also constantly improving Xu Luo's cultivation. This kind of thing is hard to find anywhere in the world! It can even be said that it is unprecedented and unprecedented. In the end, all the vast energy contained in the entire spirit stone vein was sucked dry, and a hint of fish belly white was revealed in the sky outside. When absorbing the powerful vitality that Xu Luo felt before, several star souls seemed to be excited at the same time, shining brightly in Xu Luo's dantian, constantly shining with light. That pure and powerful life energy resisted desperately, but in front of the star soul, it was completely powerless and was torn apart and entered Xu Luo's body. But this energy, the five star souls did not inhale it into Xu Luo's Dantian, but guided it to continuously impact Xu Luo's meridians! "This is" Xu Luo was suddenly shocked. "This is a gift for you." Yaoguang's desolate and ancient voice sounded: "Next, you can find a place and work hard to reach a new level!" Xu Luo was immediately overjoyed. Feeling the powerful life energy in his body, he calculated in his heart: It should be enough to break through the shackles and allow him to enter the realm of sword master! Nearly all the meridians in his body have been opened, leaving only a few shackles. ???????????? The shackles between the transformation realm and the magical power realm are indestructible. Even with this extremely powerful extremely pure life energy, it is difficult to break through even the slightest gap. This will be a difficult process, Xu Luo is very patient and confident. He hopes that he can become the first young master in history to reach the level of supernatural power at the age of about twenty years old! ? The ambition seems very big, but this ambition is not excessive. Because with the help of five fully awakened star souls and this extremely pure and powerful life energy, Xu Luo believed that he could do it! ¡­¡­ The first ray of sunshine finally appeared in the eastern sky, shining on the earth and raising a golden mist. It¡¯s time for the young mine protection disciples from all forces to change their shifts. A large number of people kept coming here, with joy on their faces. "Brother, why are you so happy? Did something good happen?" A young disciple who had just worked the night shift asked, looking at the happy senior brother. "Haha, the high-level bosses have finally reached an agreement. We will soon get a large amount of spiritual stones!" "Wowthat's great! I've finally waited for this day! I can't wait to break through to the ninth level of Sword Master!" The young disciple looked excited. Similar conversations continued among the crowd. Even though the disciples from several factions did not like each other before, at this time, the tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Originally, they had no hatred or even grudges against each other. They just became antagonistic because of their different factions. Now that the high-level leaders have reached a consensus, and after mutual compromise, their respective interests have been distributed, then naturally these forces will mine together. As long as there are no big surprises, for a long time to come, the interests of these sects will The disciples will also become harmonious among themselves! "After all no one can have trouble with the spirit stone, right?" "Hey, it's not easy to finally reach a consensus, but I didn't expect that the reason why they reached a consensus would be because of him" Nangong Yuyan and Lin Luoxue stood on a high ground, looking at the bustling disciples of various sects around the mine below. Nangong Yuyan said with some emotion: "In just a few years, he has grown into a disciple who can compete with The sect is strong." Lin Luoxue's expression was a little lonely, and she said softly: "But he and us will never be able to return to the relationship we had in Black Wind Town." "Luoxue I know that you like him a little bit, but let's not talk about the fact that he already has three fianc¨¦es. Let's talk about the sect's attitude towards him. I think you'd better give up on this idea as soon as possible, otherwise By then you will be severely injured!" Nangong Yuyan sighed softly. "It makes no sense to talk about this now. There is no possibility between me and him. Presumably, he sees me now as no different from those Tianshu people who died in the imperial capital, right?" Lin Luoxue complained to herself. SinceHe sighed softly. "I don't think so" Nangong Yuyan didn't want to say that, but she was not a person who liked lying, so she couldn't help but said: "As far as I know, Xu Luo actually attaches great importance to friendship. He has always They all treat you as a friend.¡± "Really?" Lin Luoxue's beautiful eyes flashed with hope as she looked at Nangong Yuyan: "Does he really think so?" Looking at Lin Luoxue's appearance, Nangong Yuyan couldn't bear it, and said with a wry smile: "But even if it is true, so what? Luoxue, you are not the same as that little princess in Cangqiong. She and Xu Luo are childhood sweethearts. The feelings are very deep. And the Kaiyang Sect is sorry for the Cangqiong royal family, so the little princess can make that choice, but youcan't!" "Yes I can't. I have grown up in Tianshu since I was a child. Tianshu is my home. The sect master treats me like a biological father. He is very considerate and even leaves the best for me every time. , even if it causes dissatisfaction from other elders, he never pays attention to it" Lin Luoxue said quietly: "I just don't understand why he hates Xu Luo so much" "It's not that the sect leader hates Xu Luo, but" Nangong Yuyan was talking, a look of surprise suddenly flashed in her eyes, and she looked towards the northern sky. "But what?" Lin Luoxue asked casually, then followed Nangong Yuyan's gaze, with a look of surprise on her face, and exclaimed: "Who is this?" In the distant northern sky, a huge bird is flying towards this side! The giant bird is like a dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun, spreading its wings, thousands of meters away! It flew extremely fast. It was just a small black dot at first, but in the blink of an eye, it had reached the sky above this place, and then stopped. "Is this a top-level spiritual beast? Why does it appear here?" Lin Luoxue looked at the giant bird covering the sky above her head, and then her face changed slightly: "Could this be someone from the Ancient Clan Continent?" "I don't know" Nangong Yuyan was also shocked and murmured: "Maybe that's it!" The other people also saw this scene, and they were all so shocked that they were almost speechless. Not everyone has seen such a huge spiritual beast. It is difficult for people to remain calm in the face of a giant bird that looks like a dark cloud. The giant bird slowly landed towards the ground. In the end, it completely landed on the ground, like a hill, appearing there At this time, people saw that there were four or five people standing on the giant bird. They were all wearing gray clothes and looked to be quite old. The youngest one looks to be fifty years old. There were five people in total, only one was a woman, an old woman who looked to be in her seventies, and the remaining four were all old men. There is no need to report. It is impossible for the senior figures of the major sects to miss such a big movement. As the giant bird landed, the sect leaders, elders and senior officials of the major sects over there rushed over quickly. The five old men on the giant bird did not come down immediately, but closed their eyes slightly, as if sensing something. Soon, all five old men frowned slightly. The only woman, the old woman, frowned and said: "Didn't you say there is a huge spiritual stone vein here? Why don't I feel any spirituality at all? Is this vein too deep? Or is it my perception? Problem? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± "Sister Danqiong, there is nothing wrong with your perception I can't feel any spirituality in this place. If this news is false, look at those young people, they should be guarding this place; but this remove Breathing is realthen we can't sense anything. What's going on? "The old man who spoke is the youngest among the people. He looks to be in his fifties, has an elegant appearance, a long beard on his chin, and looks He has a bit of a fairy-like temperament. "Huo Wei, do you feel the same way?" The old woman frowned even more tightly and looked at the other three people: "Where are you three?" "It's a little strange" The old man who looks the oldest has a childish face with white hair and long-lasting eyebrows. His face is rosy, with no wrinkles visible, and his eyes are deep and clear. The old man murmured to himself: "I feel a residual energy breath from here It seems to have a bit of unwillingness, well It's like It's like there were a lot of energy here. The energy, energyeven gave birth to spirituality, but it was allsucked dry" "Isn't this impossible?" Another old man said: "Uncle Wan Zhang, isn't this a bit too mysterious? Lingshi veins can also produce??Spirituality? " The old man with white hair and childish face shook his head slightly: "I didn't say that the mineral veins gave birth to spirituality. Maybe it was something else, or maybe I felt wrong, but I always felt that something was wrong." A skinny old man who had been silent for a long time said: "No matter what it is, at least one thing is certain. There is no spirit stone vein in this place!" "Yes, even if it existed before, it is gone now." The old man with white hair and childlike face nodded and affirmed. "Ask those people if they know anything?" the old woman Huo Danqiong said suddenly. At this time, in the distance, the sect leaders of the major sects and a group of high-level officials were rushing over. Their faces were full of solemnity, and they even looked a little nervous. The skinny old man raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems they don't know anything, otherwise why would they be so nervous?" "No, look at the expressions on each of them, as if we want to compete with them for foodit's really funny." Huo Wei, an old man in his fifties, said disdainfully. Volume 1 Chapter 409 This is impossible "Send someone here who can make the decision. I have something to ask." Huo Wei raised his eyebrows and said expressionlessly to the senior leaders of the major sects who came over. There was a commotion in the crowd here, so arrogant! Who in the entire Central Plains Star Continent dares to talk to them like this? Huo Wei smiled coldly, and a cold and sharp aura suddenly rose from his body, like sword energy rising into the sky! Clang! Clang! Clang! Most of the young disciples present were carrying weapons, including some senior figures at the elder level of some sects. The swords on their bodies actually followed Huo Wei's aura and came out of their bodies one after another, emitting crisp golden and iron sounds. Add sounds! "Hiss" Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. The opponent¡¯s intimidation is so scary! "Sword Master!" Someone in the sect here said these two words tremblingly. "Oh my god, he looks like he is only in his fifties, but he is already a sword master? Thishow does he practice" someone exclaimed. "Only the Sword Master can make hundreds of soldiers equally famous It seems that we are in trouble now." In the crowd, Xu Shan smiled bitterly and sighed softly. "It's really a sword master! It's the first time I've seen such a powerful person!" There were exclamations from among the young disciples. "I heard that in our sect, there are also senior figures in retreat who have reached this level, but I have never seen it. Today I finally saw a living sword master!" "It turns out that there is such a powerful power in this world" Huo Wei remained expressionless and turned a deaf ear to the comments in the crowd. Xiang Wentian glanced at Xu Shan and saw that Xu Shan had no intention of speaking. He cursed in his heart for being cunning and thought: At this time, why don't you move forward? "I am Xiang Wentian, the leader of Tianshu Sect. May I ask you, seniors, why you are here?" Xiang Wentian stood up and clasped his fists at the five people who were still standing on the giant bird. Although he raised his face, his expression was different. Neither humble nor arrogant. Although the other party directly gave them a blow, deep down in Xiang Wentian's heart, he was not too afraid. Although the Sword Master is powerful and is the real power in this world, the Tianshu Sect is not without it! As the most powerful sect in the Central Plains Star Continent, the Tianshu Sect¡¯s heritage is unimaginable to ordinary people. "We heard that there is a spirit stone vein here, so come over and have a look." Huo Wei said lightly. ?????????????????????????????????????? Nearly everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and their hearts rose to their throats. "If some ordinary strong men dare to speak like this, they will probably be drowned by everyone's saliva immediately. If there is a vein of minerals, why don't you come over and take a look? Now that I've finished readingyou can get out! "I'm afraid I can just blurt out this kind of thing." But now, no one dares to say that. "That's right there is a mineral vein here. I didn't expect that it would arouse the interest of your seniors. Well if you seniors are willing, I can take them to visit" Xiang Wentian said with clasped fists. "Now we are not interested anymore." Huo Wei curled his lips and thought to himself: It turns out that these people are still kept in the dark, they don't know anything at all! "Uh" Xiang Wentian was thinking about the words in his mind, but was stunned by what the other party said. He raised his head and looked at the five old men on the giant bird. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and he praised: " Seniors, you are so upright and upright" "Haha." Huo Wei sneered, suddenly interrupted Xiang Wentian's words, and sighed: "I didn't expect Zhongyuan Xingzhou has fallen to this point. It's really funny!" "Senior what do you mean by this?" Xiang Wentian frowned slightly, feeling somewhat dissatisfied. The heads of other major sects all had unhappy looks on their faces. So what if you are a sword master? What you saidisn't it a bit too hurtful? "These sects can quarrel with each other, strangle each other and even kill each other with knives for some benefit. But once it rises to the level of different continents, the idea of ????having the same hatred and hatred will still arise. After all, what the other party is mocking is the entire Central Plains Star Continent, including everyone present! "What do you mean? This placewhere did the spirit stone veins come from?" Huo Wei curled his lips: "Take a good look for yourself, where did the spirit stone veins come from?" "What?" Xiang Wentian asked subconsciously, and then he unfolded his consciousness andAfter a while, Xiang Wentian's face turned pale and he murmured: "This is impossible? When I came here a few days ago, this place was still very spiritual. Why now suddenlywhat?" Can¡¯t even sense it?¡± Ling Fengwu, Xu Shan and other sect leaders all had strange expressions on their faces, because they could not feel any spiritual energy from the mine! "Where have all the spirit stones gone?" Gu Jianfeng, the leader of the Yaoguang Sect, looked surprised and muttered: "Why can't you feel it at all?" "What happened?" All the people with powerful spiritual consciousness looked horrified. Because they couldn't feel any spiritual energy from this mine not even a little bit! Thinking about these days, they have been quarreling and arguing with each other over the ownership of this mine and even almost had bloody conflicts. It can be said that each of them has exhausted all their efforts. It was not until last night that they reached an agreement and divided the issue of profit distribution. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this happened early this morning. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In this huge spiritual stone vein that can be mined for hundreds of years unexpectedly, I can't sense even a little bit of spiritual energy! If the Lingshi vein is really gone, then everything they did before wouldn't it become a big joke? "This is impossible!" Xiang Wentian looked at the five old men on the giant bird in shock. He even wondered whether the other party had used some kind of formation to seal the entire spirit stone vein, allowing people like him to All can't be sensed. "You don't have to look at us. If we did it, we wouldn't be guilty of deceiving you." Huo Wei smiled disdainfully, and then said: "We have just arrived here, and you young sect members can prove this. " "Come heresend someone immediately to check in! I want to know what happened!" Xiang Wentian's heart was in chaos. This vein of spirit stone is related to the fate of the Tianshu Sect for hundreds of years in the future! Once there is a problem with the Lingshi mine, the blow to Tianshu Sect will be extremely huge! Therefore, among these people, Xiang Wentian is the most anxious one! Xu Shan and Ling Fengwu quickly became calm. Although they were very eager to get this spirit stone vein, they would not be particularly disappointed if they really couldn't get it. Because they have never thought about becoming the most powerful sect in the Central Plains Star Continent. At this time, Huo Wanzhang, the old man with gray hair and childish face, suddenly let out a light sigh, and then shouted coldly: "Come out!" As he spoke, Huo Wanzhang's figure rose into the air and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. The next moment, he appeared above the huge mine. This move immediately stunned everyone present. "Teleport!" "What did I see? Is this the power of the supernatural realm?" ¡°Oh my god, he actually appeared more than ten miles away in an instant!¡± There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. Xiang Wentian and others looked at the old man with white hair and childlike face in surprise, wondering what he had discovered. "Come out!" Huo Wanzhang shouted again: "If you don't come out, I will take action!" "Is there someone in that mine? I scanned it with my consciousness and found nothing!" Xiang Wentian looked confused. He even couldn't help but look back at Xu Shan, Ling Fengwu and others. Xu Shan and Ling Fengwu also looked confused, not knowing what happened. "Friend, I gave you a chance, but if you don't come out, don't blame me for being cruel!" Huo Wanzhang said in a deep voice, and suddenly pointed towards a hole in the mine. Poof! ??A sword energy hits directly there! Except for a few people such as Xiang Wentian and Xu Shan, no one else even saw how the sword energy of the old man with white hair and boyish face was released. Immediately afterwards, I heard a tremor like the earth was shaking from the mine below Rumble! Huge smoke and dust rose into the sky, forming a huge cloud, shaped like a mushroom! Everyone present was so surprised that they couldn't close their mouths and looked at this scene with horrified expressions. Then, I saw a shadow, following the mushroom-shaped dust cloud rising into the sky, and then speeding towards the southwest sky! "Xu Luo!" Ling Fengwu recognized the shadow at a glance. She never dreamed that Xu Luo would appear in this place. Ling Fengwu's heart suddenly rose to her throat, and her calm mood was instantly broken! If it were before, she couldHe stood there watching the show with a detached look. But not now. Not only has Xu Luo become her prospective son-in-law, buthe is still that person! Ling Fengwu felt a sense of chaos, thinking in her heart that no matter what, she must not let these people hurt Xu Luo. Xu Shan¡¯s face was full of astonishment, the corners of his mouth were twitching, and his heart was filled with confusion: How could it be this little guy? What was he doing in the Lingshi Mine? Could it be that no, this is absolutely impossible! Even if he has an incredible talent, even if he is a real monster! It is absolutely impossible to move the entire spirit stone vein overnight! As for absorbing it Xu Shan has never thought about it. Are you kidding me? A vein of spirit stone that has been mined for hundreds of years contains energy that is so vast that it is unimaginable. Let alone one person, even if millions of people absorb it at the same time, they will never be able to drain it all overnight. Spiritual stone veins! Not to mention, this matter itself is impossible. "Could it be that this kidhas arranged some formation inside to cover up the aura fluctuations of the spirit stone veins?" What Xu Shan was thinking was also the speculation of many people. "What a good boy! What a good job!" Xu Shan's eyes showed approval, because Yu Heng Sect has always been on Xu Luo's side! If Xu Luo is really capable of taking over this mine, then it will be a hundred benefits to the Yuheng Sect without any harm! "Xu Luo?" Xiang Wentian's eyes were also full of surprise, his brows were furrowed, and he was puzzled by Xu Luo's appearance in this place. Volume 1 Chapter 410 Chase "You little bastard stop right here!" Huo Wanzhang didn¡¯t expect that when he passed a sword energy, the opponent would not be injured at all, and he would run out alive and want to escape What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t expect that this person would be so young! I thought that for being able to avoid his consciousness for so long, he must be a strong man of the same realm as him, so I called him a friend. Otherwise, with his status, there are a few people in the entire Central Plains Star Continent who are worthy of being his friends. ? Thinking that he had called him friend just now, Huo Wanzhang's face felt hot, his eyelids were twitching, and he was very angry. Over there, Huo Danqiong and Huo Wei, as well as the other two peoplethe fat old man Huo Jinwen and the skinny old man Huo Jinwu, were slightly startled after seeing Xu Luo appear. They did not expect that there would be such a young person. Hidden in the mines. Moreover, his hair was still intact under Huo Wanzhang's sword energy! "How did this little guy avoid our spiritual consciousness?" Huo Danqiong couldn't help but muttered. Over there, Huo Wanzhang saw Xu Luo running away, and his heart suddenly became angry. With a flick of his finger, another sword energy was shot towards Xu Luo's back. Whoosh! The invisible sword energy was like a sharp arrowpiercing the void instantly! After the sword energy was shot out, people heard a sharp and harsh sound, and they couldn't help but cover their ears. Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step, and his whole body turned into a stream of light. The speed was incredibly fast! Huo Wanzhang¡¯s sword energy failed again! Xu Luo could clearly feel the cold murderous intent coming from behind him, and his heart suddenly tightened. He knew very well that the old men on the other side would never let him go easily once they discovered that he had the power of the stars. If you want to escape, you can only run as far as you want before they come to their senses! This was also the first time in Xu Luo's life that he wanted to escape so simply and neatly. I originally thought that it would take a while for the people from the Ancient Clan Continent to be found, but I didn¡¯t expect that as soon as I arrived here, the other party arrived right after. "If they arrive at the same time as him Xu Luo thought, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and he said he was lucky in his heart. At least, he was able to drain the energy contained in the entire spirit stone vein before these people. He also has the opportunity to advance to the rank of Sword Master! "It seems these people should be the family elders Huo Feng calls" Xu Luo now wanted to become Huo Feng and learn more about these old people. Xu Luo ran away so fast that he didn't even have a chance to react. Over there, Huo Wanzhang didn't expect that his second sword energy would fail again. He was stunned and found that the kid had run away without a trace. Then, he suddenly shouted: "No! Chase!" Before he even had time to explain anything, Huo Wanzhang's body instantly turned into a stream of light, and he chased Xu Luo crazily in the direction of his escape. Huo Danqiong, Huo Wei, and Huo Jinwen and Huo Jinwu were all stunned there, wondering why Uncle Wan Zhang was as smart as a young boy Even though this boy's escape speed was indeed powerful. etc¡­¡­ At this moment, the four of them seemed to have thought of something, their expressions changed drastically, and they moved their bodies in the direction where Xu Luo disappeared, turning into streams of light and disappearing in an instant. The remaining sect leaders here looked at each other in confusion. Until now, they haven't figured out what happened. Where did the spirit stone go? What are these old men doing here? How could Xu Luo appear in the mine of Lingshi Mine? What was he doing there? These mysteries shrouded everyone's minds, leaving them puzzled. But there is one thing that these people have in their minds, and that is: everything seems to be related to that young secular disciple! ¡­¡­ Before Xu Luo had time to explore the changes brought about by the awakening of the two star souls Tianquan and Tianji, Xu Luo felt that someone was coming here, and used his powerful spiritual consciousness to continuously search for the mineral vein where he was hiding. At first, Xu Luo could use the shield of the Shaking Star Soul to avoid the consciousness of these people, but the opponent was too powerful. Xu Luo just neglected it for a moment, and was immediately sensed by the opponent, and he took action extremely decisively. . This is not because Xu Luo is not strong enough, nor does it have anything to do with combat effectiveness. This is a huge difference in realm! The realm of transformation and the realm of magical powerthey are two completely different realms. The incredible things in the realm of magical power are almost incomprehensible to the warriors of the realm of transformation! The so-called magical realm to put it bluntly,It¡¯s the trance! No matter what kind of technique is used by the powerful in the supernatural realm, it will become completely different! Otherwise, Huo Wanzhang's two sword energies would not be so powerful. Xu Luo was forced to flee. Xu Luo is now running the Light Step with all his strength. In terms of speed, the Light Step is unparalleled in the world. There is a saying: as fast as a shooting star! Used to describe speed. When you use the Shaking Light Step, it¡¯s like a shooting star! Huo Wanzhang was full of confidence at the beginning. With his third level of sword master, it would be easy for him to track down a young boy. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the figure in front of him, like a stream of light in the morning light, was getting further and further away from him! "This is impossible!" Huo Wanzhang's two long-lived white eyebrows almost stood up. He didn't believe that such an astonishing speed could happen in this world. "It seems that good fortunemay be in this young man's body. This timeno matter what, we must not let him escape!" Huo Wanzhang felt hot in his heart when he thought of this. Originally, when he stepped into the Central Plains Star Continent this time, he didn¡¯t have high hopes and just wanted to try his luck. Unexpectedly, after arriving in the sky, I discovered that the Supreme Elder¡¯s painstaking deduction was so accurate! A few years ago, the secular firmament empire of the Central Plains Star Continent conducted a large-scale star sacrifice, and that star sacrifice ultimately ended in failure. Seven stars fell! The celestial phenomena are unknown! However, there was a secular boy who rose up with the fall of the Seven Stars. He first made a big name in the secular world, and then became a dark horse in the sect world of the Central Plains Star Continent. His advancement exceeded everyone's expectations These things are not secrets at all here. Anyone who is willing can find out. Huo Wanzhang originally wanted to find his juniors first, because among those juniors, one named Huo Feng was a direct descendant of the ancient Huo family! Although he is a playboy, his status is extraordinary. Strictly speaking, his status is more noble than that of Huo Wanzhang! So even though Huo Wanzhang didn't think anyone in Zhongyuan Star Continent could hurt Huo Feng, he was still a little worried that something could happen to others, but not Huo Feng. However, when he arrived at the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, he discovered that Huo Feng and his group seemed to be heading for the spirit stone vein, and the legendary secular boy who rose to power following the failure of the Star Sacrifice had also left home. Huo Wanzhang then led his men to chase him all the way. Although he didn't see Huo Feng, he unexpectedly discovered Xu Luo's traces. No matter what, he has to hold on to this young man. Even if the destiny is not with him, at least the movement technique he possesses is also the top movement technique in the world. Even in the ancient continent, this movement technique is also the top level. of! At least, Huo Wanzhang has never seen anyone faster than this young man. Huo Wanzhang was chasing after him, and a little further back, Huo Danqiong and four others followed closely behind. Xu Luo felt a little anxious in his heart, the other party was really too powerful! If he were just a junior sword master, he would still have the confidence to fight with him, but the opponent's strength was obviously not that of a junior sword master, let alone the fact that there were five of them, but there was only one person on his side! Therefore, no matter what, we cannot confront them head-on now. "Fortunately, the opponent's movement skills are not as strong as mine. At least in a short period of time, they will not be able to catch up with me!" The speed of the light step is unparalleled in the world, which finally gave Xu Luo some comfort. An hour passed, and although the distance between the other party was getting farther and farther, and it was already tens of miles away, to Dang Neng, this distance was nothing at all, so Xu Luo was not safe. Running the Fluttering Step desperately consumes a lot of physical energy. Although Xu Luo is not particularly tired, he can clearly feel the physical consumption. "This old guyhow can he chase him so well? I'm not your father-killing enemy, so why are you chasing him so hard?" Xu Luo muttered in his heart, but his speed was not slow at all, still as fast as lightning. ¡° Little did he know that Huo Wanzhang behind him was also cursing in his heart. "You little bastard, how can you run so well even though you only have the cultivation level of Transformation Realm? It's been such a long time, I'm a little tired Aren't you tired?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, a loud bird song suddenly sounded. Huo Wanzhang slapped his forehead and secretly cursed himself for being confused. Why did he have to chase after him when he clearly had a means of transportation? It turned out that the giant bird saw several owners disappear in the blink of an eye, and also chased after them. Huo Wanzhang was overjoyed and thought to himself: Little bastard, there is a lightning sculpture,?How can you run away! Huo Wanzhang¡¯s ray of energy was always locked on Xu Luo¡¯s body, so he was not afraid of Xu Luo distancing himself from him. He stood still and waited for the lightning eagle to fly from a long distance. The four people over there drove the lightning eagle to land in the air and picked up Huo Wanzhang. Huo Danqiong asked immediately: "Uncle Wanzhangthat boy?" Huo Wanzhang nodded slightly: "Our target this time is probably this little thing!" "Really? That's great! I didn't expectit would be so easy!" Huo Wei said with a look of surprise. The skinny old man Huo Jinwu said from the side: "Why is this little thing so fast? In such a short time, it actually threw us so far away?" "If it weren't for the Lightning Eagle, it would be difficult for us to catch up with him!" said the fat old man Huo Jinwen. "Eh? That wisp of Qi disappeared Could it be that this kid is already a hundred miles away?" A look of surprise flashed in Huo Wanzhang's eyes, and then he sneered: "That's good, let him think that he has been dumped." Leave us alone. When the time comes, we will appear in front of him unexpectedly and see what else he has to say!" "This kidcan't keep running like this, right?" Huo Wei said worriedly. "Do you think he is a god? Keep running no one can stand it!" Huo Danqiong said. "As long as we are here, he can't run away!" Huo Wanzhang said calmly, with a proud look on his face. Volume 1 Chapter 411 Time Reverse Flow Technique As the third level of sword master, he has this confidence and believes that the opponent cannot escape from under his nose. If this allows this young man to escape, then he will have lived such a long life in vain. The others nodded as a matter of course. Indeed, trying to escape from the hands of five powerful sword masters was simply a dream! "But in order to prevent this kid from changing directions and escaping, I suggest that the five of us spread out." Huo Danqiong looked at the terrain below and made a suggestion. "Yes, this place is full of mountains, rolling and rolling. If this guy changes direction, it will be difficult for us to detect it." Huo Wei said. "Then, let's leave the Lightning Eagle to Uncle Wan Zhang The four of us will chase him from four directions. Every hundred miles, we will get together, and then we will chase him again based on the traces he left!" said the skinny old man Huo Jinwu said. Huo Wanzhang thought for a while and nodded in agreement, because the other party only had the cultivation level of Transformation Realm. He had no chance of winning against these powerful sword masters. Any one of the five of them could easily kill him! "Remember, once found, don't kill, keep him alive, and then summon him immediately!" Huo Wanzhang said. The other four people nodded in agreement, and then each flew out from the Lightning Eagle, sneaked into the mountains below, stepped on the treetops, and chased down from four directions. Huo Wanzhang sat on the Lightning Eagle and chased after it. His eyes were countless times sharper than those of an eagle. He was looking at the whole situation in the sky! ¡­¡­ Xu Luo was still running at full speed, heading in one direction, with no intention of changing direction. It was difficult for him to estimate how powerful the supernatural power was, but judging from the old man's two sword auras, it was enough to make people feel frightened. There is no point in changing directions and escaping. As long as you run at full speed and throw them away completely, the last word is! Xu Luo has always been able to feel the ray of Qi locked on him by the other party before. An ordinary person might not be able to sense it, but Xu Luo not only has a star physique, but also has five awakened star souls in his dantian ¡­The spiritual sense is far more powerful than that of ordinary people. Just now, Xu Luo felt that the Qi that locked him had disappeared, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the distance between him and the other party was getting wider. But he didn¡¯t feel relaxed at all, and instead ran forward even more desperately. Because he knows that once he relaxes at this time, the other party will definitely find him soon. Until then, there will truly be no way to heaven and no door to earth. For two hours, Xu Luo was running the light step with all his strength. Three hours later, Xu Luo was still running at full speed! ¡°Four hours¡­five hours¡­ten hours! Xu Luo even began to feel numb in the end, and the things in front of him looked a little blurry. As for the sky it had started to darken at five hours, and it was already late at night! His footsteps still haven¡¯t stopped! This is the biggest first crisis he has ever encountered. Although he has never dealt with the opponent, Xu Luo still knows very well that once the opponent catches up, he will have no chance to escape! That is not a strong person at the peak of the five realms of transformation, that is a true power of the five realms of magical power! Although Xu Luo had some lucky thoughts in his mind, and felt that except for the scary old man with white hair and beard, the other four people may not be sword masters, but as soon as he thought of the origin of the other party, such lucky thoughts disappeared in an instant. The group of people led by Huo Feng are so powerful, so will the one with the status of an elder be a transformation warrior? Until the next day, when the sky was bright, the sun shone through the dense jungle, and mottled light spots fell on Xu Luo He had been running for twelve hours! During this period, he hardly stopped at all. He ran down in one breath and was almost exhausted. In the end, if the five star souls hadn't continuously provided him with energy, Xu Luo wouldn't have been able to hold on now. During this period, he crossed two large lakes, more than a dozen rivers, and two extremely high mountains! Walking through the jungle, Xu Luo tried his best to cover up the traces he left. Even a tracking expert would have difficulty finding the route he took. In front of you, there are rolling hills with not much vegetation. At first glance, they even look a little bare. Xu Luo's vision was blurry, and he didn't know where this place was. Looking around, I found that there was this kind of terrain in all directions. The highest hills are only a few hundred meters high.   "This kind of place is definitely not a good hiding place." Xu Luo stopped, sat down on a rock, panted, and murmured: "They should think so too, right? " As he spoke, a faint smile appeared on Xu Luo's tired face. Then, covering up the traces just left, he rose into the sky and flew towards the edge of the hills. There was a hill two to three hundred meters high, with some sparse bushes growing on it, and red soil. It gives people a feeling of desolation. Under a bush, there was a recessed cave. The mouth of the cave was not big and could only fit one person in, but Xu Luo got in without hesitation. Just now, he had scanned this place with his spiritual consciousness and found that there was a different world inside this cave. This is a naturally formed cave. The opening on the outside is small, but the space inside is huge! Entering along the entrance of the cave, the winding cave continues to the bottom of the hill, hundreds of meters long! And the inside of the cave is not like the soft red soil outside, but a lava cave full of stalactites! The peculiarity of nature has given this place such a wonder, but for Xu Luo, this is an excellent hiding place! "This is it!" Xu Luo finally showed a happy smile on his face. Not only did he need to rest, but he also needed to understand the new things brought about by the awakening of Tianquan and Tianji Star Soul. The most important thing is that he needs a breakthrough! Only by truly stepping into the realm of the Sword Master can one be qualified to fight those who are chasing him. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo has reached the deepest part of the cave. Here, it is already deep into the bottom of the hills, under the surface of the earth. The whole cave is not dark at all. The stalactites are emitting a faint light. All the stalactites are gathered together, illuminating the cave very brightly. There is no magical elixir in this natural cave that was formed many years ago, but Xu Luo is not disappointed at all. Being able to find such a hiding place in the process of escaping is simply a favor from God. How can you dare to expect more? Xu Luo sat down cross-legged and began to communicate with the newly awakened star souls Tianquan and Tianji. Like the previous three star souls, as soon as he communicated, two more techniques appeared in his mind. When the Shaking Light Star Soul Awakened, he obtained four skills: Po Jun Seven Kills, Shaking Light Steps, Shaking Light Explosion, and Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique. One body method, one mind method, and two Attack skills; when Kaiyang Xingjue was awake, he did not obtain any skills, but his physique changed and his meridians were broadened. This is simply unbelievable for a warrior; Yuheng Xingjue was not awake At that time, Xu Luo acquired a spiritual attack technique-Yuheng Demonic Sound. The power of Yuheng Demonic Sound is self-evident, and it can be regarded as a very powerful trump card in Xu Luo's hand so far. When he entered the fifth level of transformation, he had the three-star Dharma Appearance, which was so heaven-defying that he could destroy almost any Dharma Appearance. It can be said that one method can break all things! Any practitioner in this world who can master one of the above-mentioned techniques will feel that he is the luckiest person in this world. However, Xu Luo has it all! Therefore, Xu Luo has always felt that he is really the luckiest person in the world. However, after the skills of the two star souls Tianquan and Tianji came into his mind, Xu Luo only looked at the skills delivered by the star souls of Tianquan and was immediately stunned. "How can such a skill exist in this world? Thisis this a skill? Or a magical power?" Xu Luo murmured to himself. "Time reversal, the first level, slows down the flow of time. Once it is cast, the flow of time in this world will slow down several times in the eyes of the caster!" "This is going against heaven!" Xu Luo couldn't help but exclaimed in a low voice. This method is simply appalling! When two warriors fight, the most essential things they compete for are speed, strength and skill! ? Among them, speed is the most important! UI! ??When the strength is equal, the one with faster speed will inevitably have a huge advantage. This is also Xu Luo's biggest reliance over the years. The speed of Yaoguangbu is unparalleled in the world. Even if the opponent is much stronger than him, the speed is not as fast as him. In battle, it occupies an innate advantage! ¡°Now he not only possesses the movement technique of Shaking Light Step, which is unrivaled in the world in terms of speed, but also masters the heaven-defying method of time reversal. His combat power is by no means as simple as one plus one.Single, but exponential growth! "The second level of the Time Reverse Spell, the Time Domain, once cast, will form an absolute realm around the caster that only belongs to the caster. In this realm, the caster is God!" "Hiss" Xu Luo kept sucking in cold air. The first level of time reversal technique was enough to defy the heavens. This second level was simply a magical power! Without any time to think about it, Xu Luo couldn't wait to see the third level of time reversal. As soon as he realized it, Xu Luo's mouth opened wide and his eyes flashed. The third level of time reversal was the real one. Damn it! "The third level of time reversal, time reversal! Once cast, time will go back. The time regressed will continue to increase according to the realm of the caster!" "Oh my godthis" Xu Luo's eyes widened and he almost lost the ability to think. ¡° Going backwards in time¡­ is this still a method that people can have? The surprise Tianquan Star Soul brought him could not be expressed in words. At the same time, Xu Luo couldn't help but wonder, are these seven star souls really the souls of the seven shining Big Dipper stars in the sky? Otherwise, how could there be such unreasonable methods? Volume One Chapter 412 Treasure Hunting Technique This time Tianquan Xinghun brought him a very detailed explanation of the technique, which gave Xu Luo a feeling of surprise. There was not much explanation for the previous techniques, and Xu Luo only found out that he could advance to the next level after practicing the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique for a long time. The same goes for the Fluttering Light Step. If you practice the top Fluttering Light Step, you can also step into the realm of time. ¡°Subsequently, the conditions for performing the time reversal technique appeared in Xu Luo¡¯s mind. "Each time you cast it, you need to consume a lot of spiritual power, so please prepare more spiritual stones!" This explanation seems to be very humane, but it makes Xu Luo feel frightened. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and he thought: "This so-called consumption of a lot of spiritual power how much is it? Is it possible Will I keep running for spiritual stones from now on?" Thinking of the spirit stone veins that had been completely absorbed by the five star souls, Xu Luo felt a kind of physical pain. It was such a luxury! It can collect hundreds of years of spiritual stone veins! It was all absorbed like this However, Xu Luo couldn't help but get excited when he thought about the power of the time reversal technique. "Old Peach Tree, come out, I'm rich!" Xu Luo excitedly conveyed his spiritual thoughts to Old Peach Tree. "Don't bother Master Tao, Master Tao is practicing in the Star Territory!" came the old Taoshu's thoughts. Although Lao Taoshu has entered the star gate of Shaking Star Soul, he can contact Xu Luo through his thoughts. The harvest was so great that Xu Luo didn't know how to vent his excitement, so he wanted to find someone to share his joy. Now, he could only communicate with Master Tao, but he listened sensitively to Master Tao's thoughts. Come to a word - star field. "Star realm?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it the world inside the star gate?" Xu Luo couldn't help but think of the mysterious starry sky where he practiced. "Uh Master Tao didn't say anything." After the old Taoshu said this, he fell silent. No matter how Xu Luo asked, he refused to answer another question. "What's so great, when I break through the current realm, I can also go in!" Xu Luo muttered, and then began to check the skills given to him by the Tianji Star Soul. Seeing this, Xu Luo was stunned and didn't say anything for a long time. "The art of treasure hunting." ¡° If the detailed introduction of the exercises Tianquan Xinghun just gave to Xu Luo made Xu Luo feel that things are different now then now, Xu Luo is completely speechless. There is no introduction, only three words, treasure hunting It is even worse than Yaoguang Xinghun awakening and teaching him the techniques. Although there is not much explanation, those techniques seem to be engraved in his mind and he can master them directly! But what exactly is this treasure hunting technique? Treasure hunting skills? Thisthis is too ridiculous. ¡°There are gentlemen who specialize in Feng Shui, and there are also tomb robbers who understand Feng Shui. Those tomb robbers will determine the location of some ancient tombs based on Feng Shui, and then rob the tombs and earn astonishing profits. But what about this treasure hunting technique? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo began to read the relevant techniques of treasure hunting. In fact, just like the previous exercises, this knowledge seems to be imprinted in Xu Luo's mind, and it will appear directly as soon as he thinks about it. After Xu Luo figured out the true meaning of treasure hunting, he couldn't help but sit there and have fun. The treasure hunting technique is indeed a treasure hunting technique. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off away from any treasure in the sky or on earth, whether it is elixirs or various refining materials, as long as you use the treasure hunting technique! The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he thought to himself: Isn't this too perverted? This is not a treasure hunting techniqueit is simply a plundering technique! No matter where you go, as long as you use the treasure hunting technique, the surrounding treasures won't they be swept away immediately? Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo subconsciously started to use the treasure hunting technique. The current level of treasure hunting technique is just a basic level, and the range it can cover is only a few dozen meters around the body. Immediately, something appeared in Xu Luo's mind, and he subconsciously looked up. Above the head, on a huge stalactite, grows a palm-high grass. It looks very tender and green, with water droplets on the leaves. Although it looks pleasing to the eye, it is very ordinary. If it weren¡¯t for treasure hunting, Xu Luo would never pay much attention to this grass growing on the stone. Although there is not much grass growing on the rocks, it is not small either. If you can¡¯t feel the aura, no one will take it seriously. ? ??After Xu Luo used the treasure hunting technique, this grass immediately became different in his spiritual sea of ??consciousness! Although the whole grass is only the size of a palm, at this moment, it is bursting with an extremely abundant life force! This life force is not even much less than the life energy Xu Luo got from the mineral veins! "This this is too too exaggerated, isn't it?" Xu Luo opened his mouth slightly and murmured to himself in shock. Xu Luo jumped up in the air, gently pulled out the grass, and then landed on the ground. Xu Luo observed it carefully and released his consciousness, but he didn't feel anything. But as soon as the treasure hunting technique is started, it will be different immediately. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he really didn't know what to say. At this time, a strange man's voice came from his mind: "Eat it." "Are you Tianji?" Xu Luo asked. "That's right." The unfamiliar voice sounded a little cold, but it was not the kind of coldness that would repel people from thousands of miles away, but as if it was born that way. "Okay." Xu Luo knew that Xinghun would not harm him, so he swallowed the grass in his mouth. Before he could chew it, the grass melted directly in his mouth. The taste was extremely sweet and ice-cold, flowing down his throat. Boom! Xu Luo felt an extremely powerful life energy, filling every part of his body! Without even having time to think about it, Xu Luo immediately sat down cross-legged and started using the Shadow Fluctuating Light Mind Technique, guiding the life energy in his body before, together with the life energy brought by this grass, to impact the shackles of the realm ¡­¡­ "Did we miss something?" Huo Danqiong looked around with confusion and said, "That kid can't really escape, he must be hiding somewhere!" It was already their sixth day of tracking Xu Luo. The five people got together every hundred miles and chased them for thousands of miles, but they didn't even see Xu Luo's shadow. This made them extremely confused, and they didn't believe that Xu Luo could really escape from under their noses. . "There is something wrong. We may have really missed something." Huo Wei said from the side. Huo Wanzhang's rosy face was a little livid at the moment. Considering his status and level of strength, he was chasing a young man so recklessly and actually lost him If this matter spread, it would definitely be punished. People die laughing. "We have searched for almost every suitable hiding place along the way. The Lightning Eagle has been patrolling the sky again, and its range has expanded to thousands of miles in radius So, I think we may have overlooked something." Huo Wei said. Huo Danqiong frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "The places we are looking for are the kind of places that are conducive to hiding. Do you think this kid will do the opposite and find a place that is not conducive to hiding? Hiding?" "Oh why didn't I think of that?" Huo Jinwen's chubby old face was full of annoyance, and he couldn't help but say: "There are a large area of ??hills 1,300 miles behind him, and the highest hill is only a few hundred miles away. There were no trees on it, it was almost bare. When I passed by there, I was still thinking that he would definitely not be hiding here But after listening to Danqiong's words, I suddenly had an idea, you said Then Boy, are you hiding in those hills?" "Don't tell meit's really possible. I've also seen that place. It's really not conducive to hiding. It's bare. But if you think about it the other way around, the more dangerous the place, the safer it is!" Huo Jinwu said at the side. "Let the Lightning Eagle continue patrolling at high altitudes, and let's go back and take a look!" Huo Wanzhang said coldly: "No matter what, we must find him! When the time comes, I will let him know the consequences of playing tricks on us!" Huo Danqiong and others knew that Uncle Wan Zhang was really angry this time. They even sympathized with Xu Luolai now. There were absolutely few people who could make Uncle Wan Zhang angry, and once Uncle Wan Zhang got angry, he would definitely be quite terrifying! Back in the Ancient Clan Continent, there was a very powerful family that provoked Huo Wanzhang. After several conflicts, Huo Wanzhang was finally completely angered, and then he slaughtered all the members of that family with one sword and one man. ! A powerful family was wiped out overnight! Huo Wanzhang¡¯s reputation also spread at that time. It has been many years now, and Huo Wanzhang has almost never lost his temper. This elder of the Huo family, with white beard and hair, has a peaceful smile most of the time. Many juniors of the Huo family even think that Elder Wan Zhang will not lose his temper.Only people like Huo Danqiong and Huo Wei know how terrifying an angry Huo Wanzhang is. Soon, the group of five people returned to the hilly area, standing high in the sky, constantly searching downwards with their spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, a cold flash appeared in Huo Wanzhang's eyes, and he said, "You little bastard, you are really cunning. Let's see where you go this time!" "Ah? Have you found it?" Huo Danqiong looked at Huo Wanzhang with surprise. Huo Wanzhang nodded, pointed to the edge of the hill, and said: "Just now, I scanned there with my spiritual consciousness. There seemed to be a big cave below that place. Then, I felt a very strong force there. energy fluctuations!¡± "Ah, are you really hiding here? This guy is really cunning!" Huo Jinwen sighed. "Thanks for your reminder." Huo Wanzhang looked at Huo Jinwen and said with a smile: "You are very good! Danqiong is also good! You are all very good. When I return to the family this time, I will take credit for you!" "Thank you so much, Uncle Wan Zhang!" Several people said in unison with happy faces. "Let's go, let's go over there and set up a formation to trap that place, and then wait for him to get out on his own! I want to see how he can escape this time!" Huo Wanzhang said with a cold smile, he really learned his lesson this time and decided not to leave any opportunity for Xu Luo! Volume One Chapter 413 The Legend of the Eighth Star A large formation was quickly deployed around the hill. After finishing, the five people, including Huo Wanzhang, felt relieved. This feeling made them very unhappy. "There has never been any transformation warrior who can push them to this extent It seems that trapping a transformation warrior gives a sense of accomplishment." Huo Wanzhang couldn't help spitting on the ground, and sat down on the ground regardless of his appearance, muttering: "I'll see where you go now!" "Hahaha, Uncle Wan Zhang, this guy will have no chance of escaping this time!" Huo Wei said with a laugh from the side. Huo Jinwen and Huo Jinwu both agreed. Huo Danqiong frowned and looked on, saying nothing. As for the fact that a transformation warrior had forced these powerful sword masters to do this, no one mentioned it. After a while, Huo Danqiong frowned strangely: "Is there some treasure in this cave? What is this kid doing in there?" "Didn't Uncle Wan Zhang just say that he felt a very strong energy wave in here? Maybe this kid is hiding in there to practice?" Huo Wei analyzed. Huo Jinwen sneered: "You are still thinking about practicing when you are about to die. What a diligent young man you are!" "He is indeed very diligent, but what kind of expression will he have when he sees this scene when he comes out?" Huo Jinwu laughed. Huo Wanzhang¡¯s mouth finally showed a smile, and he said lightly: ¡°If this boy wasn¡¯t related to the prophecy, I would admire him a little bit¡­¡± "By the way, Uncle Wan Zhang, what does that prophecy refer to?" Huo Wei asked curiously: "The so-called treasure in the sky to achieve immortality, I only know how to follow the Eighth Star of the Beidou Related, specific Can Uncle Wan Zhang explain it to us so that we can gain some insights? " Huo Danqiong, Huo Jinwen and Huo Jinwu also looked at Huo Wanzhang with curiosity. Huo Wanzhang pondered for a moment and said, "I'm happy today, so it doesn't hurt to tell you about it" ¡°As he spoke, Huo Wanzhang told an ancient legend that had been handed down from ancient times. "In ancient times, the world was completely different from now. At that time, the people who dominated the world were not humans, but other powerful creatures." "Among them, the most powerful ones are the Four Directions Divine Beasts, namely Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu. Judging from the current levels of these Four Directions Divine Beasts, these Four Directions Divine Beasts should have reached the quasi-supreme level." "ah!" The four of them exclaimed and looked at Huo Wanzhang with horrified expressions, and their hearts were all shocked. "Quasi-Supreme? In ancient timeshas any living being really touched the threshold of the Supreme?" Huo Danqiong's old face was full of shock and disbelief. Huo Wanzhang nodded: "Yes, there was another saying at the time, saying that the Four Directions Divine Beasts have actually reached the supreme state! It's just because the Four Directions Divine Beasts have always been hard to find, and few people have seen them, so this is the reason for them The strength cannot be estimated accurately.¡± "Oh my god I always thought that what the Supreme said was just a legend. The most powerful person in the world is just a saint at the peak level." Huo Danqiong sighed. Huo Wanzhang said: "Today, a saint at the peak level is indeed considered the most powerful person in the world. It is even unknown whether there are still saints at the peak level in the world today" "What does this four-dimensional beast have to do with the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Huo Wei asked from the side. "It's hard to tell the direct connection, but in ancient times, from the day the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper fell to the mortal world, the four divine beasts also completely disappeared from this world. At the same time, from the time the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper fell, humans Start rising!" Huo Wanzhang said: "So there is a saying that the four mythical beasts suppressed the fate of mankind and prevented mankind from rising. The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper took pity on him for life, so he descended from the sky and suppressed the four mythical beasts. Only then did humans The destiny is liberated" "Is there such a thing?" Huo Danqiong and others were dumbfounded. Huo Wanzhang smiled: "Of course, no one knows whether this legend is true or false, but one thing is that after the eighth star of the Big Dipper came to the world, it has never returned! So, since then, a saying has begun to spread : No matter who you are, as long as you get the eighth star of the Big Dipper and refine it, you can replace it and become that star!" "Is it true?" Huo Danqiong and others' breathing suddenly became rapid. This news was simply too shocking! The sky hasTreasure obtain immortality! It turned out that it was not just a prophecy, but it actually happened! This news is simply shocking! "It's true, but let's not even think about it. If we don't reach the saint level who can refine the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Huo Wanzhang poured cold water on them. Even so, Huo Danqiong and the others were still inexplicably excited. Huo Danqiong asked: "Uncle Wan Zhang, is this Xu Luo the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Huo Wanzhang shook his head and said: "I'm not sure about this, because no one knows what kind of appearance the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper will walk in the world after it comes to the world, but one thing is certain, this is also pushed out by the Supreme Elder with great pains. Yes, the eighth star of the Big Dipper has begun to awaken! If he waits for it to fully awaken, then it will be impossible to obtain it and refine it" "So, we can only capture him before he has grown up?" Huo Danqiong asked. Huo Wanzhang nodded: "That's right!" "But how can this matter be related to a secular boy? Is it just because he rose up following the failure of the Star Festival?" Huo Wei asked. "Although the Sky Empire is just a secular country, its origin is quite complicated. According to the calculations of the Supreme Elder, the Sky Empire is protected by the Big Dipper. Their star sacrifice every hundred years also proves it. this point." "A few years ago, the Supreme Elder came out of seclusion and made some calculations. He said that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper had begun to awaken, and that the hexagrams were reflected in the Cangqiong Empire in the Central Plains Star Continent And during those days, it was later verified that it was the Cangqiong When the Empire Star Festival fails!¡± "So, according to the calculations of the Supreme Elder, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper should be in the sky!" Huo Wanzhang said: "Since then, we have sent people to the Central Plains Star Continent to inquire about this matter. Originally, No one will notice a boy in the world" "Then how did you find out about Xu Luo?" Huo Wei asked from the side. "In fact, our eyes have always been on those sects in the Central Plains Star Continent, including the Su family who got the news. Under the banner of welcoming back the ancestral artifacts, we entered the Central Plains Star Continent and destroyed the Su family in the Central Plains Star Continent. A lineage of Xingzhou But in fact, their goal is also the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" Huo Wanzhang said and sneered: "It's a pity that they only got the news that the eighth star of the Big Dipper is in the sky, but there is no saint who is as good at calculation as the Supreme Elder Therefore, the Su family failed in vain that time. return." "Later, Xu Luo, a secular boy, became very famous in the sect world of Central Plains Star Continent, which attracted the attention of our people. We found that this was a young man without any identity background. Many Central Plains Star Continents Some people suspect that Xu Luo has an ancient clan background or other mysterious background, but according to our investigation, Xu Luo has no background!" "In this case, the question arises. How can a secular boy without strong backing support achieve such an achievement at such a young age?" "Then, we discovered something very interesting" Huo Wanzhang said: "We discovered that during the Star Festival in the sky, this young man was the drummer!" "Drummer? Is this just a priest's identity? Is there any other explanation for this?" Huo Wei asked. Huo Wanzhang said: "Drummers have always been qualified only by people from the Cangqiong royal family. As a child of a non-royal family, Xu Luo became a drummer. Although there was no big problem, the strange thing was that he Drum rollthe Big Dipper stars are falling one after another!" "To be precise, what fell was the soul of the Big Dipper!" Huo Wanzhang said calmly: "This is not what I said. This is what the Supreme Elder said. The old man vomited a lot of blood in order to calculate this! He said that the soul of the Big Dipper came to the world not to die, but to pick up the Eighth Dipper. Star comes home!¡± "This" Huo Danqiong and others all had speechless expressions on their faces. Huo Danqiong said, "Do the stars also have souls?" "If not, where did the eighth star of the Big Dipper go?" Huo Wanzhang said lightly. Everyone¡¯s bodies were shaken, and they all seemed to understand something. "Later on, you all have mastered Xu Luo's various experiences. Whether this boy is the eighth star of the Big Dipper, I dare not say for sure, but there is one thing. There is some mysterious connection between him and the seventh star of the Big Dipper, but It¡¯s an indisputable fact!¡± Huo Wanzhang said. Huo Jinwu said: "Whether he is, wait until he comes out, catch him, and then take him back to the ancient clan and hand him over to the Supreme Elder for a quick look!"   "Yes, if he is real, then our ancient clan, the Huo familycan have a true god?" Huo Wei said with excitement on his face: "By then, our Huo family, It is the well-deserved first family of the ancient clan no, the first family in this world! " "What a god so desirable." Huo Jinwen touched his round belly and sighed. "So, this young man is really mysterious. I can't wait to catch him and interrogate him." The old woman Huo Danqiong had an abnormal flush on her old face. , said happily. It has been too many years, and there has been nothing that can make them, a group of sword masters, be so concerned about it. Volume 1, Chapter 414: Supernatural Power Realm Originally, Huo Wanzhang and others thought that Xu Luo would come out soon, because this place was not an ideal place to practice, let alone a hiding place. Not to mention that there is still a group of people chasing him, how nervous does Xu Luo have to be? Is it possible to hide in a place like this and never come out? But what Huo Wanzhang and the others didn¡¯t expect was that this would last more than ten days! Several powerful sword masters have set up a dragnet, eagerly waiting for Xu Luo to come and attack just like fools waiting for something to happen. One day has passed, two days have passed More than ten days have passed Xu Luo has not made any movement at all. This is simply so infuriating! At the beginning, Huo Wanzhang and others were relatively calm. After all, they were senior figures and their cultivation had already reached the realm of sword master. They did not expect Xu Luo to come out immediately. But they didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo could be more calm than them. It has been more than ten days, and there has been no movement at all! "Did this little bastard find us guarding outside? He didn't dare to come out?" Huo Wei said with a frown. "It shouldn't be! What state are we in? How could he, a little kid in the transformed state, discover our existence?" Huo Jinwu said. "Could it be that this kidis in seclusion and wants to break through?" Huo Jinwen said, touching his round belly. Huo Danqiong snorted coldly and said: "This kid is as cunning as a loach. Maybe he thought that we would come back to look for him, so he wanted to wait here for a few more days, right?" "But it's been more than ten dayswhy haven't you come out yet? Do you want us to go down and invite him?" Huo Wei said with a frown. Huo Wanzhang took a deep breath, then unfolded his consciousness and explored downwards. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Still still!" "Can we conclude that this little brat is indeed practicing down there and wants to make a breakthrough?" Huo Jinwen said. "It is indeed possible." Huo Wanzhang glanced at the formation and scratched his head. If he had known that this would be the case, why would he have set up a big formation? Just rush down and pick this kid out. "I was afraid that he would run away again like last time. In order to be sure, I set up a large formation and waited for Xu Luo to come to the door. But it turned out to be a miscalculation "How about let's remove this formation?" Huo Wei suggested. "I think so. We five sword masters, after being prepared, are still afraid that a little kid in the transformed state will not be able to escape?" Huo Jinwu agreed. "I also agree. With the five of us watching, even if this kid is really just a loach, he won't be able to escape from our hands!" Huo Danqiong said. Huo Wanzhang hesitated for a long time, then shook his head and said: "This trapped god array has wasted a lot of our top-quality materials. It is really a pity to destroy it like this. Wait and see wait for three more days, if he doesn't Come out, then, let¡¯s go in!¡± He had already spoken, so Huo Danqiong and the others naturally had to obey and they all kept their mouths shut. In fact, what Huo Wanzhang was thinking was not what he said At least, most of the reason was because Xu Luo's Light Step was too fast! But he didn¡¯t want to admit this kind of thing in front of several juniors. After all, it was a bit embarrassing to say it. They, a group of powerful swordsmen who have been famous for many years, are actually helpless against a young man who has transformed into a state, and cannot even catch his shadow. If this spreads out, they will lose their face. ¡­¡­ Breaking through from the Transformation Realm to the Supernatural Power Realm is much more difficult than imagined. Even though Xu Luo had so much life energy, he still seemed a little stretched in the face of the huge consumption required to attack the shackles. ????????????????????????????????????????? For other warriors, the transformation from the realm of transformation to the realm of magical power is more of a qualitative change in strength. Once you are promoted to the magical realm and become a sword master, the true energy in your body will solidify into a golden elixir! Under the influence of the golden elixir, the power released has a hint of magic. Therefore, this realm is called the magical realm! Therefore, for other warriors to break through from the Transformation Realm to the Supernatural Power Realm, they only need to accumulate true energy in their Dantian to a certain level, and then use these True Essence to attack the shackles of the meridians first, and after opening up the shackles of the meridians, they can then use the meridians to penetrate the Dantian. The vast energy formed in it is continuously compressedand compressed again! Finally, compress all the true energy in the dantian into the golden elixir! A sword master in the magical power realm has just emerged. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to follow the same path as others. In fact, every step he takesBreakthroughs are fundamentally different from others. Not only does he pursue the ultimate in strength, but he also wants to reach that level with his spiritual strength at the same time! Xu Luo's spiritual power is already strong enough, and his spiritual consciousness is many times larger than other warriors of the same realm! But if you want to cause qualitative changes through quantitative changes it's still not as easy as imagined! Therefore, after Xu Luo broke through the realm of supernatural powers in his physical body and formed the golden elixir in his Dantian, he immediately entered the mysterious starry sky. He wanted his spirit to undergo a cruel test so that his whole person could perfectly enter the realm of supernatural powers. go! Xu Luo¡¯s blood is the pursuit of perfection! ¡° If like other warriors, Xu Luo would have already made a breakthrough when Huo Wanzhang and his group discovered this place! At this time, Xu Luo was cruelly tempering himself in that mysterious starry sky. He followed an ancient star path, one star at a time, and encountered countless opponents. These opponents ranged from extremely ancient-looking humans to unknown tyrannical creatures. Each one of them is extremely powerful, causing mountains to collapse and the ground to crack with just a hand raised. Xu Luo even met a Cyclops whose face was like a blank slate, except for a vertical eye between his eyebrows. After meeting Xu Luo, the giant first showed his overwhelming strength. Xu Luo's huge strength made it difficult for him to resist, and he had to fight for his life to fight against the giant. Then, the vertical eye on the giant's face opened, and a terrifying scene happened immediately! After Xu Luo dodged with the Light Step, a ray of light shot out of the giant's vertical eyes directly hit a huge mountain. The huge mountain, which was tens of thousands of meters high, was instantly wiped out! Not even a bit of rubbish was left behind! Xu Luo was so frightened that he almost fell from the sky. Then, the giant's vertical eyes once again shot out a ray of light, hitting the void and shattering it into pieces Xu Luo didn¡¯t know if these creatures had ever existed in this world, and it was hard to imagine what level these creatures had reached. He only knows that if he wants to surpass his predecessors, if he wants to break through, if he wants to truly control his destiny and not be hunted down like now, he can only become stronger, he must become stronger! ??????????? Then, he fought the giant desperately and used the Time Reverse Technique. At his current state, he could only use the first level - the slow flow of time. The speed of the giant, in Xu Luo's eyes, suddenly became much slower. Then, Xu Luo stepped on the light step, held the seven-star sword, and stabbed the giant's one eye with one sword. The giant let out an earth-shattering scream, shattering the surrounding mountains and rivers, and finally collapsed. Along the way, Xu Luo experienced so many things and saw countless ancient ancestors. He even suspected that he had returned to the past that ancient era that was once extremely terrifying and extremely glorious! On this road, it will be fifty years since Xu Luo left! There are five star souls outside guarding his body, so Xu Luo is not worried about anyone threatening his safety. In the end, Xu Luo felt that he had reached the ultimate level of the first level of the magical power realm. He had reached the perfect state of all the realms that the first level of the Sword Master could achieve. Xu Luo finally stopped and stopped on an unknown ancient planet. On the top of a cold and steep mountain, Xu Luo saw an ordinary small tree, growing vigorously despite the cold. The small tree was very ordinary, without any spiritual energy fluctuations, let alone any precious species, but it made Xu Luo a little moved. There is no life on this mountain except this small tree! But he didn¡¯t feel any loneliness in this little tree. On the contrary, the strong little tree gave him a feeling of prosperity. This breath of life is not huge, but it is very pure! Xu Luo looked at the small tree with a smile on his tired face, and then he sat under the small tree. ??This time many years have passed! Until the small tree had grown into a big tree, Xu Luo seemed to have turned into a sculpture. The wind and snow on the mountain almost completely covered him. The mountain is still the same mountain, the small trees have grown into big trees, and Xu Luo In the past hundred years, like the mountain, there has been no change, almost integrated with the mountain and the sky! It seems that he should have been a part of this mountain In this lonely world, one person and one tree listen to the wind singing and the snow telling.   The silent world is so lonely, only this tree is growing taller and bigger. A hundred years later, Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes. The color in his eyes showed no trace of vicissitudes of life. On the contrary, it was the same as the little tree back then, so pure that it made people enchanted! This is the place where he has been enlightened all year round. The originally ordinary small tree seems to have become spiritual. Many more branches and leaves have grown above his head to protect him from the wind and snow. Xu Luo stood up with a baby-like smile on his face. The ice and snow on his body disappeared instantly. Xu Luo patted the tree that had grown very tall and said with a smile: "Thank you, little tree!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The branches swayed gently, and the tree seemed to understand. "goodbye!" "If this piece of sky is true, one day, I will come back to see you again. I hope that by then, you can grow taller!" ¡°If this sky is fake, one day I will come back and make it real!¡± After Xu Luo finished speaking, he turned and left without looking back. Volume One Chapter 415 Killing the Sword Master This was not the first time he entered this mysterious starry sky. Xu Luo felt more and more in his heart: This mysterious starry sky seemed to really exist! Although he entered this space as a soul, after entering, the soul will solidify into a physical body and can be resurrected after death. Logically speaking, this should be an illusory space, with rules that are completely different from our own world. But this time In order to perfectly enter the magical realm, Xu Luo went through an arduous and cruel training. Not only did he walk an ancient star path and go through thousands of battles, big and small, he also went through an unknown planet. Sitting under a small tree, I have been enlightened for hundreds of years. That little tree also grew into a big tree. Although it failed to grow into a towering tree due to the harsh environment, the little tree did grow! This gave Xu Luo a strong feeling: This world under the mysterious starry sky is real! So, when Xu Luo left the tree, he said something like that. When he opened his eyes, it was still quiet inside the cave. Looking around, Xu Luo didn't know how much time had passed. But based on previous experience, it is estimated that it will only last for more than ten days. However, at this moment, Xu Luo felt like he was in a different world. ?? Rubbing his young face with his hands, Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly and murmured to himself: "If you were an ordinary person, you would be tortured and crazy by this feeling, right?" As he said that, Xu Luo suddenly raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised: "They actually found this place?" Afterwards, Xu Luo was a little strange: "Since we have found you, why didn't you come down? Are these great sword masters still afraid of me, a young boy?" With that said, Xu Luo unfolded his consciousness and sensed it outwards. Then, a look of solemnity appeared on his face. The experience on the ancient star road gave him extremely rich experience. Faced with the current predicament, Xu Luo couldn't help but frown slightly and thought to himself: A group of powerful swordsmen in the realm of swordsmen were actually afraid that I would run away, so they set up a The big formation is waiting for me to get out on my own It¡¯s really a big deal! "That's too much!" Xu Luo couldn't help but cursed, thinking hard about countermeasures in his heart. Not to mention, Huo Wanzhang's cautious and shameless behavior did indeed cause Xu Luo great trouble. If there are only the five of them standing outside, maybe Xu Luo will run away again! Because Xu Luo, who has already entered the realm of magical powers, has reached a new level of attainment in the Fluttering Light Step. As long as Xu Luo is given the slightest chance, he will disappear without a trace. "If I don't go out like thiswill they just stay outside like this?" Xu Luo frowned and thought for a while, feeling that this was really a possibility. Although I don¡¯t know how many days these people have been here, it must have been more than a day or two. They have even set up formations. Obviously they will not give up until they are caught. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo gritted his teeth and his heart gradually calmed down. No matter what, he must face it and cannot escape! Although he can always hide here and not come out, doing so will have a huge impact on his invincible heart! At least, this will become a huge shadow on his future, hanging over his head! Even at certain critical moments, it will make him go crazy! "Thoughts still need to be clear!" Xu Luo muttered, took long steps, and walked out. ¡­¡­ "He's out!" Huo Wanzhang suddenly stood up and said with a look of surprise. It¡¯s really hard for this powerful swordsman in the third level. Huo Wanzhang¡¯s face is full of happy smile, like a child who has been rewarded with candy. Everyone else was the same, beaming with joy, as if they had found money. Huo Danqiong sneered: "Can you finally bear it no longer? You are really patient!" Huo Jinwu said: "I thought I would have to stay here for half a year before he can come out!" Huo Jinwen patted his belly and laughed and said: "It's good to be out, we can go back to work soon!" Huo Wei nodded: "I'm already a little homesick now." Huo Wanzhang smiled happily: "When I go back, I will ask for credit from all of you!" The five people stared at the small hole with eager eyes. As soon as Xu Luo came out, the formation would immediately start to work, trapping him in it. By then, even if Xu Luo had a pair of wings, he would not be able to fly out! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A very dull voice suddenlyTime sounded below. Then ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! There were two more sounds, which seemed to ring in people's hearts. This feeling was very uncomfortable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! dong dong! Like someone beating a drum, the dull sound kept coming, and in the end, the sounds became one! The earth began to tremble! ¡°What is this?¡± The five people looked at each other, all with surprised expressions on their faces. "It seemsbeating a drum?" Huo Wei said. "How is that possible? Is he crazy? What kind of drum are you beating inside?" Huo Jinwu frowned. Boom! boom! The ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet suddenly began to collapse. "He discovered us!" Huo Wanzhang said coldly with a stern face. Then, he jumped up in the air, suspended in mid-air, and sneered: "You think you can break the formation like this? How naive!" "This kid's realm seems to have broken through a lot. My heart actually feels a little uncomfortable." Huo Danqiong covered his chest with his hand and said with a pale face. "Me too" Huo Wei and Huo Jinwen said in unison. ¡°Although I¡¯m a little stressed, I don¡¯t feel too much.¡± Huo Jinwu said in a deep voice. Among these people, except for Huo Wanzhang who is at the third level of Sword Master, Huo Jinwu is the strongest and is at the second level of Sword Master. When you reach the realm of supernatural power, every level you improve is like ascending to the sky. Sword Saint Nine Heavens, each nine heavens are different! So Huo Wanzhang didn't feel anything about the drum sound, and Huo Jinwu only felt a little pressure, but Huo Wei, Huo Jinwen and Huo Danqiong, the three great sword masters of the first level, all felt uncomfortable. "It's really not that simple! But the more this happens, the happier I am!" Huo Wanzhang said: "This shows that he is definitely the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" Speaking, Huo Wanzhang's body broke out of a strong breath, covering the first person in the three magical realm of Huo Danqiong. The pressure on the three of them dropped sharply and they breathed a sigh of relief. "Boom!" There was another violent tremor, and the entire hill suddenly collapsed, and a ray of light suddenly burst out! "You little bastard, please stay with me!" Huo Wanzhang yelled and rushed forward. The trapped god formation also suddenly activated! Countless rays of light lit up from all directions, intertwining into a large net in the sky, trapping Xu Luo inside. Huo Wanzhang slapped Xu Luo through the big net of light: "Let's see where you run this time!" Boom! The powerful palm wind struck the light net. The light net shattered and turned into countless light spots, shrouding Xu Luo! "Poison!" Xu Luo was suddenly shocked. He really didn't expect that five powerful sword masters, coupled with such a powerful formation, would actually use poison How shameless is this? How can you come up with such an insidious method? ??????????????????????? And this poison is accomplished through the crushing formation, which makes it even more difficult to guard against! A powerful aura instantly erupted from Xu Luo's body, and the vast power of the stars formed a defense around Xu Luo's body. But there were still bits and pieces of light falling on him, and Xu Luo's body suddenly felt a little weaker. "Shameless!" Xu Luo shouted coldly. The formation had been destroyed. He was not as panicked as Huo Wanzhang imagined, nor did he turn around and run away. Instead, the sword light in his hand flashed, and a sword energy slashed at Huo Danqiong who was standing aside. . "How dare you!" Huo Jinwu yelled angrily and rushed towards Xu Luo with his bare hands. He raised his hand and a huge green palm formed in the sky and slapped Xu Luo! There is a fishy stench coming from the palm windit's poison again! "A bunch of shameless old men!" Xu Luo stepped on the light step, his body was incredibly fast, and he dodged Huo Jinwu's palm. His sword energy surged instantly, and he slashed in front of Huo Danqiong! Although Huo Danqiong is an old woman, she is also a powerful person in the supernatural realm. Facing Xu Luo's attack, she is not afraid, and she is angry in her heart. There are five people on her side, but this little beast chooses herself as the target of the attack, deceiving me as a female prostitute. Seniors? "You little beastdie!" Huo Danqiong suddenly burst out with a powerful aura, and a huge statue rose up from behind! This is an ancient god, whose hair and beard can be distinguished, and his appearance is extremely strange. Sitting cross-legged in the air, he looks like a real god! This is the difference between the realm of supernatural power and the realm of transformation! ? ?The Dharma Appearance Heaven and Earth in the Tongjing Realm is the real Dharma Appearance, a world of its own! The Divine Dharma Image reached out to grab Xu Luo's sword energy. Xu Luo sneered: "Looking for death!" Boom! The Dharma Appearance was directly chopped into pieces by the sword energy! Huo Danqiong screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Xu Luo's figure had already rushed in front of Huo Danqiong! Raising your hand, you slashed at Huo Danqiong¡¯s head with a sword! "You are looking for death!" Huo Wanzhang shouted angrily, and an ancient god's dharma form rose up behind him, holding a bloody sword and slashing at Xu Luo. Poof! Huo Danqiong¡¯s head fell to the ground! Full of enthusiasm, Lao Gao rises up! Rushing into the air, falling downwards, a bloody smell spread out in an instant. Xu Luo's speed was simply too fast. Even though he was poisoned, he was still so fierce and tyrannical! "Ah! Dan Qiong" Over there, Huo Wei and the others' eyes were splitting as they rushed towards Xu Luo, each using their Dharma to kill Xu Luo. At this time, they had even forgotten about catching people alive. Xu Luo laughed, this sword was like flowing clouds and flowing water, extremely smooth and refreshing! He used this technique to kill countless powerful people on that ancient star road. Now that he has used it in reality, it is a matter of course! With a sword across his hand, he slashed at the skinny old man Huo Jinwu who was rushing over. Huo Jinwu's appearance is actually a huge white ape. The white ape stands on top of the sky and holds a big black stick. The big stick sweeps across, almost breaking the sky! Clang! The Seven Star Sword stood on the big stick of the White Ape and made a sharp sound. The black stick was cut off immediately. Xu Luo used this force to retreat back and turned his back to Huo Wei who rushed up. Xu Luo roared angrily. A sound. "Fluttering light explosion!" "boom!" Volume One Chapter 416 Bloody Battle Huo Wei's body exploded instantly! There was only a blood mist left in the air. The powerful masters of the Huo family in the ancient mainland had no power to resist in front of their peers. There was not even a trace of dregs left in their bodies! "The Sword of the Big Dipper!" "The power of the stars!" Over there, Huo Jinwen and Huo Jinwu shouted out almost simultaneously with trembling voices. "The Sword of the Big Dipper? Are you talking about my Seven-Star Sword?" Xu Luo didn't think much, stepped on the light step, his body turned into a stream of light, and slashed the fat old man Huo Jinwen over there with his sword. ????????????????? Boom! The bloody sword in the hand of the ancient god behind Huo Wanzhang slashed down, lying in front of Huo Jinwen, forming a bloody wall, exuding endless murderous intent! The seven-star sword in Xu Luo's hand slashed hard on it, making a loud bang, and Xu Luo's body was directly bounced back. Huo Jinwu roared angrily, and slapped Xu Luo again with his huge green palm, exuding a smelly wind. "Remove the claw!" The sword in Xu Luo's hand flashed and slashed towards the huge green palm. Although Huo Jinwu was the second most powerful sword master, he did not dare to confront Xu Luo at this time. The reputation of the Sword of the Big Dipper in ancient legends is no less than that of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! It is said that this sword comes from the sky and does not belong to the human world. It has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The last time it appeared in front of the world was in the distant ancient times. Unexpectedly, it reappeared in the world today. "That's him! Except for him no one can control the Sword of the Big Dipper!" Huo Wanzhang roared, and his aura instantly rose to the extreme! The powerful person at the third level of the magical power realm is going to fight for his life. "Fuck you!" Xu Luo shouted, clenched his fist with his left hand, used the Overlord Technique, and punched Huo Jinwu hard! Huo Jinwu exhaled loudly, and his whole body turned green. He looked extremely frightening, and the fishy smell exuded was so disgusting that it made people nauseous! "Little beast, I'll kill my companions and I won't stop with you!" Huo Jinwu's poison skills are very famous throughout the ancient continent. The strange poison contained in the trapped god formation came from him. Xu Luo was a little afraid of the poisonous body of Huo Jinwu. It might not be difficult to kill him, but it would be very difficult to kill him without being poisoned himself At the same time, Huo Wanzhang has also launched a decisive attack to suppress Xu Luo! Xu Luo fought with the two men, and the fat old man Huo Jinwen, who had narrowly escaped death, was almost unable to participate and had to plunder the formation from the side. "The gap in realm is really annoying!" Xu Luo said to himself. If Huo Wanzhang and Huo Jinwu were at the first level of the magical power realm like Huo Danqiong and others, Xu Luo would be confident that he could fight one against five. Even if he can't kill the opponent, at least no one can keep him if he wants to escape. But now that the three of them are fighting, although his combat power is unparalleled in the world and can be called invincible at the same level, but facing two powerful masters of the supernatural realm who are higher than himself he seems to be somewhat powerless. The three of them fought in this quiet and desolate hilly area until the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dim, and no one had any scruples. They did not control the powerful fluctuations generated during the battle, and blasted everything within a radius of hundreds of miles to pieces! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a powerful person in the supernatural realm fights regardless, the energy he releases is extremely terrifying. Fat old man Huo Jinwen has already traveled hundreds of miles away! He was also extremely depressed in his heart. The other party was clearly a little kid in the Individual Realm before, but he didn't take him seriously at all. But who would have thought that in less than half a month, Xu Luo, who could only run in front of him, would have grown into a powerful person in the magical realm What made it even more difficult for him to accept was that Xu Luo's fighting skills The power is so terrifying! " Killing Huo Danqiong of the same level and blasting Huo Wei with one sword. Such terrifying strength made Huo Jinwen's soul tremble. He was scared really scared! If Xu Luo hadn't been suppressed by Huo Wanzhang and Huo Jinwu now, Huo Jinwen would have even had the urge to turn around and run away. I am still muttering in my heart: I must suppress him I must suppress him! "Boy, let's capture you without any effort!" Huo Wanzhang shouted loudly, and the bloody sword in the hand of the ancient god behind his body suddenly changed! It turned into a big bloody net and hooded Xu Luo! Huo Jinwu kept waving his hands, and a large amount of poison was thrown out from Huo Jinwu's hands. The world was filled with a pungent smell. The white ape statue behind Huo Jinwu also turned green at this momentit looked extremely monstrous, with blood-red eyes exuding a bloodthirsty light.  Seal all the blind spots that Xu Luo can escape from! "Little thing let's taste your uncle Jinwu's poisonous feast! It will definitely be unforgettable for you forever!" Huo Jinwu's face was ferocious, and his skinny body seemed to contain endless power, and he laughed wildly in mid-air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind Xu Luo, the Dharma Realm Heaven and Earth finally rose, and five big stars rose into the sky! ????????????????? Boom! Five big stars burst out with extremely intense starlight! The stars are so dazzling! The world in front of you has become unstable due to the appearance of the five-star Dharma. It seems that it cannot hold these five stars, and the void has become distorted. The big bloody net covered the five-star Dharma form and made a series of loud explosions. The bloody net is broken! Huo Wanzhang screamed, spitting out a mouthful of blood, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. Looking at the five rising stars, Huo Wanzhang roared: "This is impossible!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Among the five big stars, the Yuheng star in the middle made a sound like fairy music, and the whole world suddenly lost its voice, leaving only this sound! boom! The giant ape statue behind Huo Jinwu that had turned green suddenly exploded into pieces! Blood rushed from Huo Jinwu¡¯s mouth, and he fell from mid-air, falling hard into the dust Almost all the bones in his body were broken! "Jin Wu!" Huo Wanzhang roared regardless of the injuries in his body: "I'm going to kill you!" "Can you kill me?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with determination. Although he caused heavy injuries to the other party, he himself was also seriously injured. In the duel just now, Xu Luo's body was left with many scars, some of which were so bloody that you could almost see the bones. At the same time, Huo Jinwu's poison was indeed very powerful. Even if most of it was sucked away by the Yuheng Star Soul, Xu Luo was still inevitably poisoned. Boom boom boom! Xu Luo and Huo Jinwu fought together again. "Brother!" The fat old man Huo Jinwen over there watched his brother Huo Jinwu fall into the dust, let out a shrill scream, and rushed over. Xu Luo kept coughing up blood from his mouth, but from the corner of his eye he saw Huo Jinwen running towards him, laughing, and his figure suddenly fell downwards. "Jin Wenget out of the way!" Huo Wanzhang's eyes were about to burst. This little guy was cunning to the core. He knew he was no match for him, but he eliminated everyone around him one by one. If he is allowed to kill Huo Jinwen again, even if he is caught I am afraid that after returning to the ancient tribe, it will be difficult to explain this matter to the Presbyterian Council! The fat old man Huo Jinwen suddenly felt a cold murderous intention locking him, and immediately made a defensive posture. For a long while I didn't feel any movement. I seemed to hear Uncle Wan Zhang's furious roar coming from the sky, but why was that voice getting farther and farther away from me? Huo Jinwen subconsciously reached out his hand and wiped his throat, and then he was shocked to find that his hand was full of blood! Poof! A burst of hot blood shoots out along a blood line that is almost invisible to the naked eye! Hawking's head grunted and fell from his neck. His eyes were wide open and blank. He didn't understand what happened until his death. "Ahhhhh! It hurts me to death!" Huo Wanzhang let out a crazy roar, and was finally completely angered. Originally, he had never killed anyone, he just wanted to catch him alive. The living Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is of immeasurable value and can even turn saints into gods! No one can tell whether the dead Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is still of such great value. At least, when he left the Ancient Clan Continent, the Council of Elders asked him to find the alive Eighth Star of the Big Dipper and bring him back. . "If they weren't trying to catch them alive, how could they have died? How could they have died? You little beast I'm willing to risk it all! I will kill you today!" Huo Wanzhang was so stimulated that he completely lost his mind. The huge ancient god behind him suddenly burst out with strong murderous aura! "die!" The huge ancient god suddenly turned into a white light and shot towards Xu Luo! With incredible speed, Xu Luo cut off Huo Jinwen's head with a sword and then moved away into the distance. Suddenly feeling the murderous intent contained in the white light, Xu Luo stopped immediately, and with the five big stars behind him, he blocked the white light directly.  Boom! A burst of light burst out, and the world between heaven and earth was blank, with only the dazzling light left, as if nothing existed. Huo Wanzhang felt that all the power in his body was drained out at this moment! He vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but he was still laughing wildly: "Hahaha, if you think about running away from me, no matter how strong you are you are just a person who has just entered the supernatural power realm and I am a magical power realm The third levelWow!¡± Another mouthful of blood spurted out. Huo Wanzhang took out a handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth without looking at them. Waiting for the light to dissipate, Huo Wanzhang looked at the place where Xu Luo stood just now. It was already a scorched earth, and a huge pit hundreds of meters deep appeared on the entire ground! Groundwater continued to flow out of the pit, but Xu Luo disappeared without a trace. "What a pity" Huo Wanzhang sighed and murmured: "I hope the people of the Presbyterian Churchdon't blame me. I was also forced. He has grown to a very terrifying state. I can't catch him at all. Being able to kill him at least, is better than one day when he grows into a peerless power and comes to kill us isn't it?" As he said this, Huo Wanzhang staggered towards Huo Jinwu, who had all his bones broken and had passed out long ago. He can¡¯t dieif he dies, no one can prove Xu Luo¡¯s terror. If he is alivethe possibility of him escaping the sanctions of the Presbyterian Councilwill be greater. "What a pitywhat a pity!" Huo Wanzhang was still sighing. Volume 1 Chapter 417 Nantian Divine Continent "Where am I?" Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness. Phew After taking a deep breath, Xu Luo felt that his energy was a little better and he looked around. He was lying on a large, comfortable bed. The ceiling above his head was covered with wallpaper, and the paintings on it were full of exotic customs. Xu Luo was certain that he had never seen wallpaper in this style. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It's justwhere is this place?" Xu Luo couldn't help but think of Huo Wanzhang's final blow to him that day. "If I hadn't been poisoned, I should have been able to avoid that blow" A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. At this time, the Dantian was empty, as if nothing existed, not even the Seven Star Soul induction. "Could it be that I was lucky enough to survive, but all my strength was lost?" Xu Luo thought in his mind. The moment the five-star dharma image collided with the light transformed from Huo Wanzhang's dharma image, Xu Luo felt that he might really die. That feeling was just for a moment. But he has experienced it thousands of times in that mysterious starry sky! So at that moment, Xu Luo's heart was surprisingly calm, without any fear. When you open your eyes again, you are already in this place. At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside, and then the sound of someone talking came in. "How is that person? Has he woken up?" A young boy's voice seemed somewhat majestic. "Master, that man has been in a coma. He was seriously injured" someone outside the door answered. "So did you give him the medicine I asked you to give him before?" came the young man's voice. "Back to the young master, I have used it on him, but the young master is not a slave to talk too much. When the young master discovered this man, he was covered in blood and had been unconscious for a long time. It looked like he had escaped after a fight with someone, maybe somewhere. An enemy of the family's sect, the young master rashly rescued him, could it be" the man outside the door said carefully. "It doesn't matterthe sects nearby have not had any movement recently. It should have nothing to do with them. There are no signs of fighting where he was found" The young man said: "Besides, we can't just ignore death, like that My conscience will be troubled." "Young Master is kind, but we don't know this person's background. We're just afraidwe're afraid he's not a good person" The people outside the door seemed a little worried. "It's okay. I saved his life. He won't retaliate, right? So, even if he is not a good person, the big deal is, after he wakes up, we just let him leave." The young man said with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to push away door. Immediately, the young man saw that Xu Luo had opened his eyes, and his face suddenly showed joy: "Are you awake?" "Thank you for saving me." Xu Luo couldn't move his body, so he could only open his mouth to say thank you. "Ha, did you hear what we were saying?" The young man smiled sheepishly: "Don't take it to heart what my servant said." "It doesn't matter, what he said is actually right." Xu Luo said. The young man scratched his head, then looked at Xu Luo and said, "Anyway, I hope you're okay. When I found you, I thought you were dead. If Master hadn't said you were still alive, we might have put you on the spot. Buried." Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh. He was a simple and kind-hearted young man. In him, Xu Luo seemed to see himself in the past. "Little brother, can you tell mewhere is this place?" Xu Luo asked politely. "My name is Yang Ming, just call me by my name! This is the Xinghui Sect. It seems that you are also a disciple of the sect. You must have heard of our Xinghui Sect, right?" the young man said. "Xinghui Sect?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and tried to remember, but there was no such sect in his memory. He couldn't help but show an apologetic expression on his face, and said with a wry smile: "I'm sorry I really haven't heard of it." "Ah?" The young man suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "Although Xinghui Sect is not a big sect, it is not unknown" Xu Luo said apologetically: "I'm sorry By the way, let me ask, is this the Central Plains Star Continent?" "What?" The young man who had never heard of his sect was a little frustrated and annoyed. After hearing Xu Luo's question, he was suddenly stunned and looked at Xu Luo stupidly: "I mean, brother are you brainless?" Are you still a little unconscious? Alsoyou are hurt.The situation is too heavy. Master said you are lucky to be able to come back with one life! This is Nantian China! Zhongyuan XingzhouI've heardit's millions of miles away from here! " The young man said, and then said: "It seems that occasionally some secular businessmen who are not afraid of death will come to Nantian China via the distant sea route to conduct trade with the people here. However, there are only one thousand ships that can safely travel back and forth. It¡¯s a good boat!¡± "So it has been many years since anyone from Central Plains Star Continent came here" The young man talked a lot, never thinking that the person in front of him could come from the distant Central Plains Star Continent. And Xu Luo, who was lying on the bed, was completely stunned. He didn't know what happened at the last moment. How could he appear in the distant Southern China? "Look at me I forgot that you are a wounded person now. You must be hungry. I'll get you something to eat. Just wait!" The young man slapped his forehead and ran out in a hurry. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and after a while, a faint smile appeared on his face. No matter what, I didn¡¯t die, I survived, and I even appeared in the distant Southern China. I¡¯m afraid no one would have thought that I would be here, right? Thinking of his family, Xu Luo looked a little sad. If they can't get any news about him, they must be worried about him, right? Then, Xu Luo thought of those people in the Ancient Clan Continent, and a cold look appeared in his eyes. "I, Xu Luo, am not deadI am still alive! The Ancient Clan Continent, right? The Huo family, right? Sooner or later, one day, I will set foot on the Ancient Clan Continent and personally crush your Huo family!" Xu Luo swore in his heart. After a while, the young man brought over a bowl of soup, followed by a girl with big eyes, looking at Xu Luo curiously. "How about it? I said he was awake, but you still didn't believe it. Now you've seen it, right?" The young man looked at the girl with some pride. The girl rolled her eyes and said in a voice as clear as an oriole: "What's the use of waking up? Look at the injuries all over his body. Even if he survives I'm afraid he will be crippled, right?" The young man looked at Xu Luo with some embarrassment and said, "I'm sorry, this is my sister. She just talks like this. She means what she says but she doesn't mean it. In fact, she is very kind. She helped you when I saved you before." "My sister is straightforward, I won't care." Xu Luo looked at the girl with a smile: "Thank you very much!" "Forget it, it's just a chance encounter. Let alone a living person, even if a kitten or puppy is injured, I won't sit idly by." The girl said crisply, then looked at Xu Luo and said, "What's your name?" ? Which sect is he from? " "Yang Dandon't go too far!" The young man seemed a little annoyed and glared at his sister, feeling that it was not good for her to ask such a question directly in person. "What's the matter? We have done our best to rescue him. If he has any terrible enemies, wouldn't it implicate us?" the girl said, rolling her eyes. The young man looked embarrassed, frowned, and was about to get angry. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, I was negligent. My name is Xu Luo. I come from a very far away place. I have no sect, and my enemies have nothing to do with this place. Don't worry, As long as I recover a little, I will leave here without causing you any trouble." The girl seemed to feel that what she just said was a bit excessive, and said: "I didn't mean to drive you away, but recently forget it, it's useless to tell you as an outsider." With that said, the girl took the bowl of soup from the boy's hand and said, "Why are you just standing there stupidly? The soup is already cold!" With that said, he brought the soup to Xu Luo, then scooped some soup with a spoon and brought it to Xu Luo's mouth: "Open your mouth, this is a great tonic, drink it while it's hot!" Xu Luo was moved in his heart. This girl named Yang Dan seemed to be unruly and powerful, but she was actually a kind girl. Yang Ming twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, glanced at the girl, and muttered: "Your bad thing is this mouth, let's see how you get married in the future!" The girl's face turned slightly red, and then she counterattacked: "Then I won't marry! He's not the person I like I won't marry even if I die!" With that said, the girl began to feed Xu Luo the hot soup spoonful by spoonful. Xu Luo couldn't move his whole body, so he could only passively accept the girl's kindness. The brother and sister were bickering and chatting with Xu Luo. Xu Luo also got a general idea of ??the situation here through the brother and sister. Young man Yang Ming and young girl Yang Dan are both disciples of a sect called Xinghui Sect in Nantian China. Their father is Yang Qingchuan, the head of Xinghui Sect.  Yang Qingchuan dotes on his children very much, and Xu Luo can hear the deep affection from their words. Xinghui Sect is a small and medium-sized sect. There are more than a dozen sects nearby, within a thousand miles, and six of them are very powerful. There are various battles between these sects, and recently, the war has spread to the Xinghui Sect. There is a sect called Liehuo Sect, which has always wanted to annex Xinghui Sect. The scale of Liehuo Sect is much larger than that of Xinghui Sect. It is also a top sect within a thousand miles. According to the young man Yang Ming, there are so many masters of Liehuo Sect that Xinghui Sect is no match at all. If it weren¡¯t for them My father kept holding on, fearing that he would have been swallowed long ago. "What kind of cultivation is the strongest person in the Fiery Sect?" Xu Luo took the last sip of soup and felt that a trace of consciousness seemed to have returned to his body, so he asked. Volume 1 Chapter 418 Star Glory Sect "What is the cultivation level of the most powerful person in the Fire Sect?" The girl Yang Dan glanced at Xu Luo with a half-smile, and teased: "Why, do you still want to help?" "Yang Dan! Speak up!" Yang Ming showed the dignity of an elder brother, frowned and reprimanded, and then said: "The most powerful person in the Liehuo Sect is probably their Supreme Elder. That person it is said that Already entered the magical realm.¡± Yang Dan stuck out his tongue, put the bowl in his hand aside, pouted and said, "If our grandfather could take that step, he wouldn't be afraid of them. Those people are so abominable!" "A powerful person who has just stepped into the supernatural realm" Xu Luo smiled bitterly in his heart. If he was not injured, he would naturally not be afraid of a powerful person who had just stepped into the magical realm. But now he could only think about it in his heart. What if? If you say anything now, the brother and sister will definitely think that they are bragging. "Well, since you have no grudges against these sects, we won't ask where you come from. After all, everyone has their own secrets." The girl Yang Dan stood up, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Just stay here and recuperate!" "Thank you!" Xu Luo thanked him seriously. Speaking of which, if he had not met such a kind person, he might have died in the wilderness. Therefore, Xu Luo must keep this life-saving grace in mind. ¡°It¡¯s just a little effort.¡± The girl said with a smile, then turned around and went out. Yang Ming looked at Xu Luo and said, "Brother Xu Luo, then you should recuperate here first. If anything happens, just tell your subordinates. I've already told you, so you don't have to be embarrassed." Xu Luo thanked him again and then watched Yang Ming leave. Lying on the bed, Xu Luo's heart couldn't calm down for a long time. In my heart, I had to sigh at the miraculous fate. I actually escaped from the hands of five supernatural powers. Moreover, I killed three of them and crippled one. Even the most powerful one, I'm afraid he was seriously injured, right? A wave of tiredness came over him, and Xu Luo fell into a deep sleep again. In the following days, Xu Luo's injuries will recover a little bit every day, and after a few days, he can already walk on the ground. But the toxins in the body have not been completely eliminated. The five awakened star souls have been silent for some reason. Xu Luo can already sense them. When he tried to communicate, he found that the five star souls were unresponsive. If the five star souls were not all shining with light, Xu Luo would even think that they were like the Yuheng star soul last time, which was severely damaged and then fell asleep. "Maybe they brought me here, but fell asleep due to excessive consumption." Xu Luo guessed in his heart. His strength has also dropped from the magical realm to the level of a third-level sword master. This result, although not completely unacceptable, is understandable. ?????????? Being able to survive after being hit by so much poison from that powerful magical power who was full of poison and fighting for so long is already considered a big miracle. ¡°At least one strength has not been completely lost, and one can still cultivate it back slowly. Xu Luo's heart had already become very strong when he was practicing on that ancient star road in the mysterious starry sky. ¡° Sitting under that small tree and practicing enlightenment for hundreds of years I didn¡¯t practice in vain. ¡°At least let him maintain a calm state of mind when facing such a blow, be calm and cultivate slowly. More than a month later, Xu Luo's strength had reached the peak of Sword Master, and then he was stuck. There are no shackles on the meridians, but the large amount of toxins remaining in the body affects Xu Luo all the time. Xu Luo did all this quietly in secret, so no one, including the Yang brothers and sisters, knew that Xu Luo was already recovering. On this day, the head of the Xinghui Sect, Yang Qingchuan, the father of the Yang brothers and sisters, finally came back, and the entire Xinghui Sect suddenly became lively. Because everyone knows that the leader went out this time to move reinforcements! The return of the leader means that things may come to an end, so everyone in the Xinghui Sect is looking forward to good news. But not long after, a depressed atmosphere enveloped the entire Xinghui Sect. Yang Dan and Yang Ming came to Xu Luo together. As soon as they entered the house, Yang Dan couldn't help but complain: "Reallywho are they? If it hadn't been for our grandfather, that sect would have been there long ago." It's gone! Now that they are powerful they don't recognize any relatives, and they actually want our Xinghui Sect to be attached to their sect Bah! It's such a wolfish ambition!They are not as good as those people from the Fiery Sect! " "Hey forget it, after all, it is not the same as before. People have really risen now. It is normal not to take our small sect that is in trouble." Yang Ming sighed, with a look of worry in his eyes. The two brothers and sister were already very familiar with Xu Luo, so they showed their deepest emotions in front of Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "No matter when the time comes, you actually have to rely on yourself. It is difficult to rely on others." "You put it lightly If we were strong, if we had a lot of strong men in the Sword King realm, we would still be afraid of their size!" Yang Dan curled his lips and muttered helplessly. "By the way, you twowhat level of cultivation have you reached now?" Xu Luo looked at Yang Dan and Yang Ming and asked casually. "Why do you ask this?" Yang Dan looked at Xu Luo warily, then like a deflated ball, he sat down on the chair, held his chin with his hand, and said with a depressed look: "The two of us The strength is very different. I am a seventh-level sword master, and my brother is an eighth-level swordsman, so he is a little stronger than me" ¡°It¡¯s not a little bit, it¡¯s a lot!¡± Yang Ming said. "What's the use of that? The younger generation of Liehuo Sect, there are more than a dozen strong people who have transformed into realms not to mention their elders, there are dozens of powerful people who have transformed into realms!" Yang Dan said: "And we ¡­In the entire sect, the total number of powerful Transformation Realm experts is less than fifteen¡­ I thought the Qingye Sect could help, but who would have thought¡­ those ungrateful things¡­¡± "Ahem" Two coughs suddenly came from outside the door. When Yang Dan, who was originally filled with indignation, heard this voice, he immediately swallowed back the words and said with some surprise: "Why is father here?" Yang Ming, who was sitting very casually, almost lying in a chair, heard this voice and subconsciously sat up straight, his face became serious. The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man walked in, it was Yang Qingchuan, the head of Xinghui Sect. He looks to be in his forties, with a dignified appearance and elegant temperament, with a tired look on his face. After Yang Qingchuan entered the door, he first smiled at Xu Luo and said, "I heard that my two children rescued a person before. They have been busy and have no time to come and take a look. Please forgive me for neglecting the guests." Xu Luo stood up, saluted Yang Qingchuan, and said: "Sect Master Yang is too polite. If you hadn't taken me in, I might have died a long time ago. Therefore, I should be the one to pay homage to Sect Leader Yang, but I am rude." "You don't have to be so polite Huh?" Yang Qingchuan looked at Xu Luo and suddenly let out a sigh and said, "How can your cultivation be so strong?" Xu Luo just now deliberately revealed a hint of the peak sword master's aura, letting Yang Qingchuan sense it. Naturally, the purpose was to repay the Xinghui Sect. Yang Ming and Yang Dan both looked at Xu Luo in surprise. They always thought that Xu Luo wouldn't be that strong even before he was injured. They saved Xu Luo without thinking too much about it. They just thought that not saving him would make them uneasy, and they never thought about getting anything in return from Xu Luo. Therefore, the brother and sister were both surprised. They did not expect that Xu Luo was actually a hidden master. "Excuse me, young man, you are not yet twenty years old, right?" Yang Qingchuan looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo smiled slightly and said, "I am exactly twenty years old this year." "You are so young and promising. You have reached the peak level of Sword Master at the age of twenty, which is already amazing!" Yang Qingchuan praised. Although he is not comparable to the disciples of major sects, for a sect like Xinghui Sect, the twenty-year-old peak sword master is already considered an extremely outstanding genius disciple. "Sect Leader Yang has given me the award. There are so many more talented people than me, but this doesn't mean anything to me." Xu Luo said. "Oh my you are actually a sword master at the peak level? I didn't expect you hide it so deeply! Huh!" Yang Dan on the side glanced at Xu Luo fiercely, with a bit of dissatisfaction in her eyes. She felt that Xu Luo should not hide it from her. Yang Ming looked surprised and said, "Brother Xu is so powerful, I never thought before!" Yang Qingchuan glanced at Yang Dan and said softly: "Dan Dan don't be rude!" As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes: "Young man, although I don't know your origins, but we can meet here. By fate, I heard from Ming'er that you don't have a sect background, how about coming to our Xinghui Sect? I can directly give you the position of an outer sect elder!" Yang Ming and Yang Dan on the side also looked at Xu Luo expectantly. In their opinion, Xu Luo was better than them.He was not much older, but he was very mature and steady, and his speech and behavior were very noble, just like their big brother. What surprised them even more was that Xu Luo was actually a peak sword master! That is a true genius who has half a foot into the realm of transformation! If you can join the Xinghui Sect, that would be the best thing. Xu Luo smiled and shook his head, saying: "Xu Luo accepts Sect Master Yang's kindness, but Xu Luo currently has no intention of joining any sect" Yang Ming and Yang Dan on the side turned their heads in great disappointment. Yang Dan muttered in his heart: Coward he must be afraid of the Fiery Sect! Yang Qingchuan was startled for a moment, then showed a wry smile, and thought to himself: It seems that these two children told him about the Liehuo Sect That's all, it's human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Xu Luo say: "Although I have no intention of joining the sect, I think I should be able to help solve some of the problems that the Star Glory Sect has." Volume 1 Chapter 419 I can "Huh?" Yang Qingchuan was slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo. Over there, Yang Dan stuck out his tongue at Xu Luo with some disbelief, showing a look of contempt, as if to say that he was arrogant. Yang Ming also had a look of disbelief in his eyes. In his opinion, Brother Xu Luo was considered a genius among young people. But they are not considered to be top geniuses, because whether it is the Fiery Sect or other sects, there are young and strong men in their early twenties who have reached the Transformation Realm. Those people are the real top geniuses! Xu Luo smiled faintly, looked at Yang Qingchuan and said: "Currently, Sect Leader Yang should have reached the sixth level of transformation No, it should be between the sixth and seventh levels" Yang Qingchuan stood up suddenly, with two icy rays of light shooting out of his eyes, looking at Xu Luo, with a look of horror on his face, and said coldly: "Who are you? Did the Fiery Sect send you here?" Brother and sister Yang Dan and Yang Ming were also shocked by this sudden scene and were a little overwhelmed. Xu Luo smiled and said: "What did they send me to do? To die? Sect Master Yang, please be patient. I believe that Sect Master Yang has also investigated my origins during these days. He should have found nothing, right?" Yang Qingchuan frowned and stared at Xu Luo for a while. At this time, Yang Ming on the side said cautiously: "DadBrother Xu is not a bad person." "Yes, Dad, Brother Xu is definitely not a bad person." Yang Dan also said from the side. Yang Qingchuan glanced at his children with a wry smile and thought to himself: How do you know what Xu Luo is capable of? The Sword Master is only at his peak, but he can actually see through my cultivation If this kind of person says he has no background, I won't believe it even if I beat him to death! However, Xu Luo's explanation is also reasonable, especially when Yang Dan and Yang Ming found Xu Luo, Xu Luo was already unconscious and only had one breath. If their master hadn't said something at that time, this person was still alive, or even Xu Luo would be buried on the spot. More importantly, if Xu Luo was really sent by his enemy, it would be absolutely impossible for him to take the initiative to reveal his identity in front of him. Thinking of this, Yang Qingchuan let out a sigh of relief, looked at Xu Luo apologetically and said, "Sorry, it's not that I'm too sensitive, but recently the entire Xinghui Sect has been in a state of flux!" Xu Luo nodded and said: "This, I heard your son and your daughter talk about it" Unknowingly, Xu Luo had put his identity on the same level as Yang Qingchuan, but Yang Qingchuan didn't feel there was anything wrong. "The reason why the Liehuo Sect wants to annex the Xinghui Sect is simply because the area occupied by the Xinghui Sect is rich in spiritual energy, rich in various elixirs and minerals" "Their greatest reliance should be their Supreme Elder, the powerful person who has just stepped into the magical realm. If there is a powerful person in the magical realm on the Xinghui Sect, wouldn't it they would be a lot more restrained and not dare to How about being so blatant?" Xu Luo said. "This is natural" Yang Qingchuan sighed: "But from the realm of transformation to the realm of magical powers how can it be so easy?" "I heard that there is a senior in the Xinghui Sect who has been at the peak of the Transformation Realm for many years, but has never been able to break through. If this senior breaks through to the supernatural realm, the crisis in front of the Xinghui Sect should not exist, right?" Xu Luo said. Yang Qingchuan glared at his children and thought to himself that these two silly children had really given all the information to others. They were so simple. How could he safely hand over the sect to them in the future? Thinking in his mind, Yang Qingchuan said lightly: "Yes, this is the case. Do you have any idea?" It¡¯s not that he looks down on people, but Yang Qingchuan simply doesn¡¯t think that a young man at the peak of the Sword Master will have a way to reach the peak of the Transformation Realm and enter the Divine Power Realm. This is simply ridiculous! Originally, he had a good impression of Xu Luo, but now, Yang Qingchuan suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was a big liar who only knew how to talk! In factit's useless! Although brother and sister Yang Dan and Yang Ming had a very good impression of Xu Luo, at this moment, they both felt that Xu Luo was too good at deceiving. "There must be a way. It just depends on whether Sect Leader Yang is willing to give your ancestor this chance." Xu Luo said with a slight smile. "Brother Xu" Yang Ming called out cautiously, winking at Xu Luo, fearing that he would talk nonsense again and annoy his father. Yang Dan also looked at Xu Luo with some worry. Although his father had a good temper, he was mentally and physically exhausted due to the affairs of the Liehuo Sect during this period. In addition, he went to the Qingye Sect for help to no avail, and his mood was even worse. Now he hears Xu Luo talking nonsense here. Badao, if you get angry and have a conflict, that would be bad. Yang Qingchuan glanced at his children and laughed, extremely angry.Smiling, he looked at Xu Luo: "So I have a son and a daughter, can you save me a peerless strong man?" "Peerless powerhouses are not counted. As long as Sect Master Yang is willing to believe in me and give me a chance, I think Sect Master Yang will have a different Xinghui Sect." Xu Luo said lightly. The life-saving grace is true, and Xu Luo will repay them no matter what. Especially for Yang Dan and Yang Ming, Xu Luo has decided to use the Chaos Peach and some elixirs on his body to help the two brothers and sisters change their physiques and improve their strength. As for the crisis in Xinghui Sect, he will not sit back and watch. If someone bullies him, he will help. If Yang Qingchuan is willing to believe him, he will naturally not mind helping them more. If Yang Qingchuan is not willing to believe him, Xu Luo will never force it. Because the most important thing between peopleis trust. Looking at the calm-looking young man in front of him, Yang Qingchuan found that he couldn't see through him at all, let alone where did this young man's confidence come from? He can reveal his true realm with one word, and he dares to boast about it, brazenly saying that he can help his grandfather break through to the magical realm Is this possible? If Yang Qingchuan was asked to choose, he would definitely choose not to believe it! How is this possible? But think about it again, why did Xu Luo lie? And it's such a lie that can be exposed immediately it won't do him any good at all! ? Observing the young man carefully, he is neither arrogant nor impatient, very stable, and his demeanor is completely different from that of the leader of his sect, and even faintly nobler than his demeanor! "Perhaps if you give him a chance, you can really create an unexpected miracle?" Yang Qingchuan thought to himself, and somehow, by some strange coincidence, he agreed to Xu Luo. "Okayyoung man, I will give you this opportunity! Although my grandfather has been in seclusion all year round, I will ask him to come out. If he blames me, I will bear it myself! If you can really do what you said Then you are our entire Xinghui Sect¡¯s biggest benefactor!¡± "If it turns out that you are talking nonsense" Yang Qingchuan looked at Xu Luo and said solemnly: "Then I'm sorry, I will let you leave here immediately, because although the Xinghui Sect is weak, it does not welcome exaggerated liars!" Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "Okay!" Yang Qingchuan turned and left. Then, Yang Dan and Yang Ming hurried to Xu Luo and looked at him with worried faces. Yang Dan stamped his feet and looked at Xu Luo angrily: "You have gone too far. Do you know what you are doing? My grandfather has been in seclusion all year round to understand the Tao. If his father asks him to come out, he will have to bear serious consequences Oh, you Why are you smiling? Youyou are really pissing me off!" Yang Ming also came over at this time and said with a serious face: "Brother Xu, this matter is really no joke. Although Grandpa Grandpa may not blame my father, but for youhe may not necessarily do so, hey , If it doesn¡¯t work, just leave as soon as possible!¡± "Yeah, if it doesn't work, run away. Grandpa Zu gets angry, but it's very scary!" Yang Dan also said from the side. "You twoare you so unsure of me?" Xu Luo said with a wry smile, looking at the brother and sister. Yang Ming and Yang Dan shook their heads together. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, and then said: "Don't worry, not only your grandfather, but also your father, including you I will give you a surprise!" "Surprise? I think it's more like a shock" Yang Ming said with a bitter face: "Brother Xu, please, if you play with fire like this, the consequences will be serious!" Xu Luo smiled, and suddenly two purple peaches appeared in his hand, and said: "Come on, one for each person, and eat them!" "Huh? What kind of peach is this? Why does it taste so fragrant?" The brother and sister were immediately attracted by the peach in Xu Luo's hand, and Yang Dan asked with his eyes widened. Yang Ming also sniffed hard and said, "It smells so good! I've never seen peaches like this!" "Heyyou are trying to harm us with two poisonous peaches, are you?" Yang Dan looked at Xu Luo warily: "We are your saviors!" "You girl do you want it?" Xu Luo looked helpless and pretended to take the peach back. "Yes, why not? I believe you are not that kind of person. We have no grievances with you. How could you harm us? I'm kidding you!" Yang Dan snatched a Chaos Flat Peach from Xu Luo's hand , just open your mouth and take a bite. "Wait" Yang Ming wanted to stop his sister from taking it immediately, not because he couldn't trust Xu Luo, but because he felt that this thing shouldn't be eaten so easily. ??Because this peach is not an ordinary fruit at first glance, it is probably a very powerful elixir. ¡°It¡¯s just that he was a step too late. In the blink of an eye, Yang Dan had already swallowed half of the peach. "Wowwow! It's so delicious! Is this a fairy peach? Yesit's deliciousah, my belly!" Yang Dan jumped up suddenly at that moment, his face changed drastically. He pointed at Xu Luo and said, "What is this?" Yang Ming on the side was holding the peach, his face instantly became extremely ugly, and he looked at Xu Luo coldly, before he could speak. Xu Luo had already walked to Yang Dan and shouted in a deep voice: "Sit down cross-legged and concentrate your mind!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Yang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched at the side, staring at the two of them dumbfounded, and then at the peach in his hand, feeling that he seemed to have misunderstood something. Volume One Chapter 420 Miracle Xu Luo ignored Yang Ming and sat directly behind Yang Dan. He stretched out a hand and put it on Yang Dan's back. He said in a deep voice: "Calm down and attack the shackles of the meridians with all your strength. I will help you." !¡± Yang Dan was on the verge of an arrow at this time. Even without Xu Luo's reminder, she already understood what happened and had no energy to think about it. She immediately started running her mental skills, guiding this sudden powerful energy towards the meridians. The shackles hit directly! Yang Ming stood aside, his mouth slightly open, staring blankly at the fragrant purple peach in his hand, and then looked at his sister who was making a breakthrough over there. An incredible look appeared on his face. He murmured: "Is this the case that good intentions are rewarded? Just rescuing a person turns out to be a hidden peerless master?" At the same time, Yang Dan felt that her condition had never been better. Her mind had been completely immersed in cultivation, turning a deaf ear to everything in the outside world, and she had reached the state of unity between nature and man. This huge energy can be described as a rampage in her body. The shackles on the meridians were blasted away like decay; the congenital defects in the meridians were also quickly repaired Yang Dan could even feel that his physique was changing. Become stronger! Boom! The shackles of the eighth-level Sword Master were blasted away, and Yang Dan broke through from the seventh-level Sword Master in the blink of an eye! If it were before, it would have been impossible to break through to a small level without one or two years! ¡° Moreover, this refers to the kind of warriors who are extremely talented and have strong resource support. For ordinary people, it is very common for ordinary people to break through a small level in a few years or even more than ten years. What surprised Yang Dan was that the energy did not stop after blasting away the shackles of the eighth level of the Sword Master, but directly charged towards the shackles of the ninth level! "Could it be that holding a peachcan help me advance to the ninth level of Sword Master?" Yang Dan was inexplicably surprised, and he ran the technique with all his strength to guide this power. "This process is so easy!" Yang Dan found that he was able to handle this tyrannical energy like an arm and a finger, but he didn't know that it was because there was someone helping him behind the scenes. Xu Luo came to help, even if Yang Dan didn't want to break through! Boom! The shackles of the ninth level Sword Master were successfully blasted away, and a very powerful aura erupted from Yang Dan's body! This breath is flowing up along the roof of this living room! Because Yang Dan's breakthrough this time was very unexpected, he was not in a secret room that could isolate the breath. Therefore, this powerful breath rising into the sky was immediately felt by many people. Yang Qingchuan, who was begging his grandfather to come out of seclusion in front of his grandfather's seclusion place, was suddenly startled. Looking at the powerful aura rising into the sky, he was filled with surprise and uncertainty. As the head of the Xinghui Sect, he has a very clear grasp of the situation of the outstanding disciples under his sect. Recently, no one in the entire Xinghui Sect is at the peak of the eighth-level sword master. How could someone break through at this time? At this time, Yang Qingchuan's grandfather also walked out of the retreat. He was a very burly old man with white hair fluttering in the wind and eyes like lightning. He first glanced at Yang Qingchuan, then looked in the direction where the breath was coming from, and sighed. He said loudly: "Which young disciple has achieved a breakthrough? Why didn't he choose to be in the secret room?" Any sect is very secretive about the strength of its disciples, especially the breakthroughs of young disciples. Most of them will only be known to the outside world after a long time. ????????????????????????????? Otherwise, if your strength is clearly revealed by others, it will be equivalent to exposing all your trump cards to outsiders. This is a big taboo! Yang Qingchuan smiled bitterly and said: "Recently, there are no disciples who are at the peak of the eighth-level sword master, so I don't know what's going on?" "Oh?" The old man's eyes flickered, looking towards the direction from which the breath came, and his brows furrowed slightly. At this moment, there was another more powerful aura, soaring into the sky in the direction just now! The powerful aura stirred up the situation in all directions! The entire Xinghui Sect was in a sensation, and everyone looked in that direction in surprise. Many of the older people walked out of the room and looked over there in surprise. "What happened?" "Someone should have made a breakthroughbut this auraseems to have reached the realm of transformation!" "As far as I know, no one has been able to break through to the Transformation Realm recently?" "I haven't heard of anyone trying to make a breakthrough recently" "Great, our Xinghui Sect has added another Transformation Sword King!" Everyone in the Xinghui Sect was talking about it. Ancestor retreatsOn the ground, Yang Qingchuan and his grandfather stood there, both stunned, and the shock in their hearts was stronger than those of the others! Because deep down in their hearts, they all vaguelythought of a possibility! ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look!¡± the old man said, striding like a meteor, and disappearing into the retreat in the blink of an eye. Yang Qingchuan originally wanted to ask his ancestor to come out of seclusion and bring Xu Luo here Even though he had decided to trust Xu Luo once, he still didn't think Xu Luo really had that kind of ability, so he still wanted Xu Luo to come Meet the ancestors. But now it seems the situation may be very different from what he thought! "Ah!" From a distance, I heard an extremely excited scream coming from the other side: "II broke throughII actuallybecame a strong person in the Transformation Realm! Oh my GodI'm so I¡¯m so excited, Brother Xu Luo¡­Brother Xu Luo, I love you so much!¡± Yang Qingchuan¡¯s head was full of black lines, because that voice was that of his favorite daughter, but immediately, he was shocked beyond measure. "Dan Danhas actually broken through to the Transformation Realm? Thisthis is absolutely impossible!" No one knows Yang Dan's strength better than his father. Although Yang Dan has been a seventh-level sword master before and his talent is quite good, compared with the real peerless genius, he is still far away. distance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even for an eighth-level Sword Master, it will probably take a year or two to break through This is a goal that Yang Dan can only achieve by practicing hard. "How is it possible to transform into a state?" Yang Qingchuan murmured to himself, "Is it really that kid? How did he do it?" At this time, Yang Qingchuan could ignore even the words that his daughter shouted out in triumph. His grandfather had already arrived at that place. Looking at his great-granddaughter who was jumping excitedly in the yard, the old man's eyes were extremely bright. "Xiao Dandan actually broke through to the Transformation Realm!" The old man murmured to himself: "I remember I had seen it before. It would be almost impossible for a little girl to break through to the Transformation Realm without five to ten years of effort ah!" "Wow, grandpa, you're here, look, look, I've broken through to the realm of transformation!" Yang Dan, who was usually a little afraid of this grandpa, now swooped over like a lark and jumped into the old man's arms. . A kind smile appeared on the old man's face, he patted the girl's back gently, and said happily: "Little Dandan is so amazing!" "It's not me who's great, it's Brother Xu Luo who's great He's simply amazing!" Yang Dan said with excitement. At this time, Yang Qingchuan had also rushed over. He had just warned the disciples sternly not to let this matter spread. Otherwise, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl would break through to the transformation state This kind of news is so shocking! If the Liehuo Sect learns about it, they might send someone to assassinate Yang Dan! Yang Qingchuan had to be on guard, so he came over a little later. Looking at his excited daughter and his kind-faced grandfather, Yang Qingchuan's eyes were slightly moist for some unknown reason. He has been looking forward to such a scene for how many years! Small sects have the same difficulties as small sects, especially among a group of large sects. How to survive and protect themselves has become their most important thing. The entire Xinghui Sect has not had such a cheerful atmosphere as today for many years. "Dan'er, okay, calm down, you are already a strong person in the transformation realm! Remember you still have a long way to go in the future!" Yang Qingchuan tried his best to keep a straight face, but everyone could see from his eyes See that overwhelming excitement. "Yes, I know, dad!" Yang Dan jumped up and came to him. "By the way, where is little friend Xu Luo?" Yang Qingchuan already understood at this time that his daughter's change must be related to Xu Luo. Although he didn't know how he did it, deep down in his heart, his view of Xu Luo had greatly changed. "Brother Xu Luo I just broke through. My brother is jealous and said that he will break through immediately. Brother Xu Luo is helping him in the room!" Yang Dan said with a smile, with a hint of anger on his delicate little face. Little pride. ??????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????? ??: No matter how hard she tries, she can¡¯t catch up. Now she has finally surpassed her brother, which makes her extremely excited. "Help your brotherthis" Yang Qingchuan was really shocked, even a little stupid. Is this Xu Luo a god? Does he let anyone break through? "Hewhat methods did he use?" Yang Qingchuan didn't want to ask now, but he couldn't help but be curious. "It should be onePlant spiritual fruit. Anyway, after I ate it, I felt that the energy in my body was growing like an explosion. It was easier than ever to break through! Yang Dan said. "Chuan'er It seems that you did a great thing this time! You saved a great nobleman!" The ancestor of Xinghui Sect said softly from the side: "Even if he can't help, It¡¯s nothing to me, but if Ming¡¯er and Dan¡¯er can break through to the transformation state I¡¯m already satisfied!¡± "Grandpa ZuBrother Xu Luo can definitely help you!" Yang Dan said. "Yes, Grandpa, it is already a miracle that Dan'er can break through I believe there will be even bigger miracles to come!" Yang Qingchuan was finally full of confidence in Xu Luo. Boom! A powerful aura erupted again along the house in front of them. "Ninth-level sword master!" Yang Qingchuan looked surprised, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. Volume 1 Chapter 421: The nobleman of Xinghui Sect Yang Dan's promotion had already surprised Yang Qingchuan before, but what he didn't expect was that Xu Luo gave him an even bigger surprise right after! Normally, if there are no accidents, Yang Ming should be able to reach the ninth level of Sword Master in a year. Whether he can successfully advance to the level in one go is still a 50-50 decision. As for Yang Dan, it¡¯s even worse! Yang Qingchuan has never even thought about his daughter¡¯s impact on the transformation level Because in his heart, it will take at least ten years for his daughter to reach the realm of transformation! And this still requires Xinghui Sect to avoid any accidents and have a large supply of resources to achieve it! Judging from the current crisis facing the Xinghui Sect, my daughter Yang Dan may never have this opportunity in her life. The Fiery Sect will never wait until they become stronger before annexing them. "That's greatit's reallythat's great!" Yang Qingchuan was so excited that tears almost flowed out. He held it back and murmured: "Since you were a child, I have taught you to be kind and generous and to be a good person. Sure enough, I got a good reward Originally, I asked Qingye Sect for help and was rejected. I thought it was useless to be a good person. Now it seems that I was wrong I was wrong! " "Yes, selfishnessmay be successful for a while, but it cannot always be successful. One day, they will lose everything." said the ancestor of Xinghui Sect on the side. "Now, even if the Agni Fire Sect really comes to kill me, I'm not afraid anymore At least, my pair of sons and daughters have begun to grow up! At worst, I let them leave with the young people of the sect. One day, they will truly Rising!" Yang Qingchuan said emotionally. "Dad, don't be so pessimistic. Brother Xu Luo can definitely help us. He said that he can help us solve this crisis." Yang Dan interjected from the side. Yang Qingchuan looked at Yang Dan lovingly and said softly: "My dear daughter, little friend Xu Luo has done enough for us. We must have a sense of responsibility as a human being. The kindness that others owe us has already been added to the amount we don't know." How many times will it come back! It¡¯s ridiculous that your dad and I thought I was a good judge of people in my life, but I once misunderstood him" The ancestor of Xinghui Sect nodded: "That's right, he doesn't owe us anything anymore. The matter between us and Liehuo Sect has nothing to do with him." Yang Dan was young and could not fully understand what his father and great-grandfather said. In fact, although Yang Qingchuan and Lao Zu are deeply grateful to Xu Luo, they both know one thing better, that is: no matter how strong Xu Luo is, he can only have the strength of the ninth level Sword Master. Although they don't know why he can Helping her daughter to advance to the Transformation Realm, why didn¡¯t she use it But even Xu Luo himself was a strong Transformation Realm person, but the Liehuo Sect was a powerful sect with powerful people in the Divine Power Realm! How could they drag Xu Luo into this whirlpool for the sake of their own sect? They can¡¯t do this kind of thing, and they don¡¯t even bother to do it. Boom! Another extremely powerful aura suddenly erupted along the room in front of several people! Stirring the sky. The powerful aura almost enveloped the entire Xinghui Sect! "Oh my godhas someone broken through again?" "What happened? What happened today? Are there people breaking through one after another?" "Am I dreaming? What did I see?" "Could it be that the ancestor came out of seclusion to help his disciples improve?" The entire Xinghui Sect was buzzing with discussions for a while. Everyone was surprised and excited and whispered in private. No one thought that this matter would be related to the man the two young masters rescued a few days ago. Yang Qingchuan and his ancestor stood there quietly, looking at the room with eyes full of passion, mixed with a trace of awe! This is the first time in their lives that they have developed this kind of mentality towards a young man who is far inferior to them. "Huh!" Yang Qingchuan let out a long breath and said, "Tomorrow finally I will advance to the next level!" Boom! Before they could react, another even more powerful momentum erupted This time almost the entire Xinghui Sect, including the ancestor and Yang Qingchuan, were all dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and almost lost their ability to think. "Transformation statethe second level?" "Oh my God!" This was the first reaction of Yang Qingchuan and Laozu when they came back to their senses. Yang Dan¡¯s delicate little face was first full of excitement, and then it slumped down and muttered: ¡°Hello, brother Xu Luo.Being partial, I actually helped my brother break through to the second level of transformation. It¡¯s reallyI was happy for a while just now, thinking that I could finally suppress my brother" Yang Qingchuan and his ancestor couldn't help but laugh. Yang Qingchuan looked at his daughter and said with a smile, "Silly girl, your brother has advanced to the second level of the Transformation Realm, isn't it good?" "It's good but I also want to have more strength so that when I face the bad guys from the Fiery Sect, I can beat them hard!" Yang Dan said with a pout. "Hahaha, don't worry, girl, you will have this chance!" The ancestor of Xinghui Sect was amused, with a happy smile on his face. After a while, Yang Ming walked out of the room. He looked a little dazed, as if he couldn't believe that in such a short time, a peach plus the help of the brother Xu Luo he had rescued, it was enough. He was promoted from the eighth level of Sword Master to the second level of Transformation Realm in one go If someone had told him something like this before, his first reaction would have been to spit in the other person's face. I simply won¡¯t believe it! "Ming'erhow do you feel?" Yang Qingchuan immediately walked up and looked at his son with burning eyes. Yang Ming just came back to his senses, took a deep breath, looked serious, and saw that the people outside were a little nervous, and then said: "Better than ever!" "You kid!" Yang Qingchuan smiled with tears in his eyes. "Good!" The ancestor glanced at Yang Ming, the younger generation, with praise, his eyes filled with relief. "It's annoying, and it's a little better than others" Yang Dan pouted and muttered in a low voice. "Hahaha, good sister, this time I'm not a little stronger!" Yang Ming rarely said a word in this tone, and then said with emotion: "I didn't expect that the feeling of being a strong person would be so Good!¡± "You still have a long way to go in the future. I have sorted out your meridians, so you will only become stronger!" A clear voice came from behind, immediately attracting several people. gaze. "Brother Xu Luo!" Yang Dan called out sweetly, and then rushed over. Before this, Yang Qingchuan's first reaction was to slap the guy who dared to seduce his daughter to death, but nowhe suddenly had the idea of ????hoping that guy to open his arms. "Brother Xu Luo, I will never thank you for your kindness. Yang Ming will remember it in my heart!" Yang Ming gave Xu Luo a serious gift. Although there is no title of master and disciple, Xu Luo¡¯s accomplishment is almost equivalent to the grace of reinvention! Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "You saved my life, didn't you never think about getting anything in return? What I didis actually not as good as what you did!" Yang Dan looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of admiration. In his bright eyes, there seemed to be countless little stars twinkling. "Xu Luo, please forgive me for my distrust of you before!" Yang Qingchuan apologized to Xu Luo, and then gave Xu Luo a gift: "Thank you for what you have done for my children!" Xu Luo quickly returned the favor: "Sect Master Yang is too polite. He should have doubted me. If it were me, I wouldn't believe it directly. As for your son and your daughter they deserve it!" Xu Luo said with a smile, and then looked at the ancestor of Xinghui Sect. Before he could speak, Xu Luo took the initiative and said: "Boy Xu Luo, I have met my senior!" The ancestor of Xinghui Sect looked at Xu Luo and smiled slightly, but there was a bit of expectation in his eyes. His age, identity and status did not allow him to approach Xu Luo to show his kindness like young people, but his heart was full of expectations! This kind of irritable mentality has not appeared in him for countless years. The reason is very simple. Xu Luo has proven with facts that he is not a big talker! So, since he said that it can help him break through the shackles of the transformation realm and step into the magical realm, it should be true, right? "Seeing you I suddenly started to worry about gains and losses. Hahaha, young man, I've made you laugh!" The ancestor of Xinghui Sect shook his head with a wry smile, and then sighed: "Perhaps, it was because of being Being stuck in that realm for so many years has even affected my state of mind" "It's human nature. Senior, you don't need to feel embarrassed. Does senior have any place of retreat?" Xu Luo said seriously: "Although Yang Ming and Yang Dan's previous breakthroughs may have been astonishing, they were only in the realm of transformation after all. Senior here I'm afraid that if senior breaks through and his aura bursts out, he will" ¡°I understand, I understand, it¡¯s a place of retreat, go now!¡± The ancestor of Xinghui Sect interrupted Xu Luo like a child, with an excited look on his face. Finally I couldn't hold it any longer! Transformation into supernatural powers! How many people in this world can really hold back? Being able to be like the ancestor of Xinghui Sect is already a rare and reserved character! If it were an ordinary person, he would be able to do it even if he begged on his knees! "Okay, let's go now." Xu Luo said with a smile. "AncestorXu Luo just helped Dan'er and Ming'er improve. Could it be" Yang Qingchuan hesitated for a moment, but decided to remind his ancestor. Xu Luo has now become a noble person of Xinghui Sect, and he is also a distinguished guest, so he cannot be neglected. It¡¯s not that Yang Qingchuan is snobbish, but that¡¯s the fact. If you want to be treated well, you must first have what kind of skills you have! "Oh, look at me I'm such an old fool." The ancestor of Xinghui Sect smiled bitterly at himself, and then said to Xu Luo: "I'm sorry, little friend, I was so excited that I actually neglected you" "Senior's words are too polite. In fact, it's nothing. Yang Ming and Yang Dan can improve. Firstly, I happen to have two spiritual fruits on hand, which can provide them with a lot of energy. Secondly, the Sword Master has entered the transformation state It¡¯s actually not as difficult as I thought, I just helped them a little bit, and it wasn¡¯t tiring,¡± Xu Luo said with a smile. Volume One Chapter 422 Hualong Mountain At the same time, Xu Luo was also observing the family. When he said that there were only two spiritual fruits, no one in the family had a look of disappointment on their faces and did not even take his words seriously. thing¡­¡­ This made Xu Luo completely relieved. This familyare not the kind of greedy villains! Otherwise, when you hear that he only has two spirit fruits, you will definitely feel very lost and disappointed. Even the slightest bit of that emotion will not escape Xu Luo's eyes! "So Senior just takes me to a place of seclusion. If Senior breaks through one day earlier, Xinghui Sect will also resolve the crisis one day earlier, right?" A gentle smile appeared on Xu Luo's face. From this family, Thinking of my own home, this feeling is very warm. "Okay!" The ancestor of Xinghui Sect was not a mother-in-law, so he nodded and left with Xu Luo. "Watching his ancestor and Xu Luo leave, Yang Qingchuan was still filled with emotion. Looking at Xu Luo's back, he sighed: "What a good young man, but I don't know if he can" Yang Ming said seriously from the side: "I thinkbrother Xu Luo must be a person with a story, and he shouldn't stay in our Xinghui Sect forever." "Haha, dad knows, dad just thought about it!" Yang Qingchuan turned around, glanced at his children lovingly, and then sighed softly: "You have grown up you will be able to understand dad's thoughts soon. " "Dad" Yang Dan came over, leaned against Yang Qingchuan gently, and asked, "Brother Xu Luo will leave us one day, right?" "Dad doesn't know either, but probably, he doesn't belong to us." Yang Qingchuan said. "How did dad know that he didn't belong to us?" Yang Dan's eyes flashed with a bit of disappointment, but more importantly, an unprecedented power formed in the girl's heart. "One day, I will become a truly peerless strongman! By then, no matter where Brother Xu Luo is, I can go find him!" Yang Dan swore in his heart. Yang Qingchuan glanced at the daughter beside him and sighed slightly in his heart, but didn't say much. ¡­¡­ Originally, the people from the Liehuo Sect had been paying close attention to the movements of the Xinghui Sect. Two powerful auras burst out in succession, finally attracting their attention. "How can someone in the Xinghui Sect break through at this time? How is this possible? According to the information we have, no one among them should be able to break through to the Transformation Realm and become the new king!" The King of Swords is also called the King in Nantian Shenzhou, which means he can dominate one side. "They are just two people who have just broken through to the Transformation Realm. This cannot change the reality that they will perish soon." Another person said coldly from the side. "Then this matter should be reported to the sect, right?" "That's fine, otherwise, when the sect finds out, they will blame us for our lack of supervision" Two figures stood far away on the mountain, looking in the direction of Xinghui Sect, and then quickly disappeared here. ¡­¡­ The Fierce Fire Sect is one of the most famous sects in the entire Southern China. It has tens of thousands of disciples. In this generation, it is a powerful force that can be called a giant! Over the years, the Agni Fire Sect has been continuously expanding their sphere of influence. Dozens of small sects have been destroyed and annexed by them, either forcibly or under threat. Now, the Liehuo Sect has finally turned its attention to the Xinghui Sect, a mid-level sect with good strength. The law of the world is the law of the jungle. The entire Liehuo Sect didn't think there was anything wrong with this, let alone that the Xinghui Sect would have any resistance. With the exception of an ancestor at the peak of the Transformation Realm and their sect master Yang Qingchuan, the entire Xinghui Sect does not have any strong combat power. This is the consensus of the entire Agni Fire Sect. And the supreme elder of their Liehuo Sect, their ancestor, is a powerful swordsman in the magical realm! This disparity in power balance makes everyone in Liehuo Sect full of confidence in taking over Xinghui Sect. So even if he is the lowest servant in the Fire Sect, in front of outsiders, he will hold his head high and be arrogant, full of aura. "In the past two days, two people from Xinghui Sect suddenly broke through to the transformation state. This news is somewhat surprising." An old man in his fifties sat there and looked at another middle-aged man with a smile. the man said. Although he said he was surprised, the old man's expression was very relaxed, as if he didn't take the matter to heart at all. The middle-aged man also said indifferently: "Our internal level in Xinghui Sect is too low, and not all secrets are accessible. These two?Those who have just broken through to the Transformation Realm must have been hidden by the Xinghui Sect. " "It should be like this, but I don't understand it somewhat. Since it was hidden then why did you choose to make it public when you broke through?" The fifty-year-old man said lightly: "Do you want to demonstrate with us?" The middle-aged man said: "Now it seems that this is the only explanation that makes sense. Maybe after going to the Qingye Sect for help to no avail, Yang Qingchuan was really pushed into a hurry, so he took this step." "Qingye Sect Haha, do they have the guts to fight against us?" The fifty-year-old man sneered unceremoniously: "I think Yang Qingchuan has lost his mind! Does he think that two mere transformation realms can scare us?" Stay with us? Or does he want to tell us that there are many such warriors? It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± The middle-aged man also laughed and said: "This matter can be treated as a joke. It is just a dying struggle. An insect has to struggle a lot before dying, let alone a human being." "That's true. I just don't know when the ancestor will be able to come back. To be honest, I'm really worried that Xinghui Sect will jump over the wall in such a hurry. That old guy is still very scary. Although he has not been able to enter the magical realm, But his cultivation should not be underestimated.¡± "Jumping over the wall in a hurry? They don't have the guts! Is that old guy from Xinghui Sect trying desperately to break through? Haha, as everyone knows, the more this happens, the harder it will be to break through!" The middle-aged man said: " Andhow can outsiders know the whereabouts of our ancestors?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who worries too much,¡± said the fifty-year-old man. ¡­¡­ Hualong Mountain, Fulong Cave. It is on the edge of the Fiery Sect's sphere of influence, and further forward is the sphere of influence of other major sects. It¡¯s just that this place is deserted all year round. Regarding the origin of Hualong Mountain, there is a legend that has been circulating in Nantian China. The time can be traced back to ancient times! In ancient times, it was not humans who ruled the world, but other powerful creatures, among which the four ancient mythical beasts were the most respected! These four ancient mythical beasts are Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. Among them, Qinglong is said to have been born in the Southern Territory, which is today¡¯s Nantian Divine State. The dojo where it practices is on the Hualong Mountain! Therefore, this majestic and beautiful mountain has always had a very special meaning in the entire Nantian China, and it can almost be regarded as the holy mountain of Nantian China! Even every year, many warriors come from far away places just to worship here at Hualong Mountain. There is another very important point, that is everyone knows the habits of the Dragon Clan, so naturally some people want to come here to try their luck and see if they can get the treasure left by Qinglong. However, I don¡¯t know when, but a terrifying creature suddenly appeared in Fulong Cave in Hualong Mountain! Although it has not reached the level of a holy beast, the origin of this creature is really scary! This is a giant dragon. Some people say that its body is filled with the blood of the green dragon. Although it has not yet awakened, it already possesses terrifying strength that ordinary people cannot imagine! Some people also say that this giant dragon is formed from a piece of bone in Qinglong's body that contains the essence and blood of Qinglong, so this giant dragon carries the pressure of Qinglong on its body! Some people say that actually the giant dragon has nothing to do with the Qinglong. It was just a coincidence that they got part of the Qinglong¡¯s treasure, and that¡¯s why they cultivated to such a terrifying level today. No matter which theory you say, it is inseparable from the green dragon, and it is also inseparable from the terrifying nature of this giant dragon! In addition, there is another thing that everyone is concerned about, and that is: Qinglong Treasure! As the dojo where Qinglong practiced before the rise of Qinglong, although it has gone through endless years and changed into mulberry fields, compared with the ancient times, it may have already undergone earth-shaking changes. But people still firmly believe that here in Hualong Mountain, we should be able to find the treasures left by Qinglong. Even if we can¡¯t find the treasures left by Qinglong, we can still find some things that Qinglong used That would be a huge harvest! It¡¯s just that since this giant dragon appeared in Hualong Mountain and took up residence in Fulong Cave, all those who came here have never returned! There used to be some powerful men who, relying on their strength, forced their way into Fulong Cave, but in the end, they suffered heavy losses at the hands of giant dragons. After this incident spread, gradually, fewer and fewer people came to Hualong Mountain, and now almost no one wants to come here anymore. ¡°Because the Azure Dragon Treasure is just a legend and no one has ever found it, so there may not be any harvest, and then you have to face the terrifying giant dragon Everyone will settle the score, thisThe account is not worth it no matter how you calculate it! But for Chu Tianlie, there is a reason why he must come to Hualong Mountain! Because he once obtained an ancient classic book, which was extremely precious and recorded the details of the Qinglong Dojo. Later, Chu Tianlie deduced some things based on the various changes after the giant dragon occupied Fulong Cave, which was different from that ancient classic book. After mutual confirmation, Chu Tianlie finally concluded that there must be treasures left by Qinglong in Fulong Cave in Hualong Mountain! Not only that, Chu Tianlie made another shocking discovery through constant observation and searching from various ancient books over the years! In Fulong Cave it can basically be concluded that there is a dragon ball left by Qinglong! As long as he can get this bead and refine it, there will be no obstacles for him to break through from the magical realm to the saint realm in the future! The reason why that giant dragon has been entrenched here for countless years is probably because it came for this dragon ball! O saint! This temptation Who in the world can resist? Volume One Chapter 423 Tianji Treasure Hunt Chu Tianlie was busy circling Hualong Mountain. He is extremely fast and moves like lightning. From time to time, he places some things in various places and then rushes to the next place quickly. He is the Supreme Elder of the Liehuo Sect, and he is also the most powerful person in the magical realm in the entire Liehuo Sect! People gave him the nickname: Sword Master of Fire! He has been preparing for this day for eighty years. Eighty years This is enough time for an ordinary person to live a lifetime! And Chu Tianlie has been preparing for one thing for eighty years! "Finally, I have found all the materials, and the Five Elements Reversal of the Universe Formation can finally be successfully deployed! This time let me see where this dragon of yours will go!" Chu Tianlie whispered to himself, with a seemingly calm face, But it was constantly trembling slightly. He has sacrificed so much for this day! Even the fact that the sect is going to annex the Xinghui Sect recently and requires an ancestor-level figure like him to be in charge, in his eyes, there is absolutely no comparison with the current matter Others come here, maybe just asking for the treasures left by Qinglong, and he, Chu Tianlie, not only wants to get the treasures left by Qinglong, he also wants to kill this giant dragon! The body of the giant dragon can be described as being covered in treasures! The scales of the giant dragon can be used as armor and are invulnerable! The flesh and blood of the giant dragon can be used to refine elixirs. It is one of the top elixir refining materials in the world! The bones of the giant dragon can be used to forge weapons. There is no way to make steel with the bones of the giant dragon! The tendons of the giant dragon can be used as bowstrings! "In short, in Chu Tianlie's opinion, the giant dragon is full of treasures, and its value is immeasurable. But he knew very well that he was no match for the giant dragon, so he waited patiently until today. "I, Chu Tianlie, will embark on a brand new path starting from today!" Chu Tianlie muttered to himself as he arranged this expensive formation. His eyes were also full of confidence. color! "The Dragon Ball is mine!" "The giant dragonis mine too!" ¡­¡­ Xinghui Sect, a place of retreat. Xu Luo is telling the ancestors of Xinghui Sect some insights on breaking through from the Transformation Realm to the Divine Power Realm. Anyone who has broken through to the realm of supernatural powers will have these insights. But unless these insights are passed on between master and disciple, or between family members, no one will easily pass on these insights to outsiders! Because these experiences are the most precious thing for a cultivator! Whether it¡¯s a magic weapon or a magical elixir, it¡¯s a good thing, but it¡¯s still a foreign object. Only your own experience is the most valuable! Although the ancestor of Xinghui Sect already believed eighty-nine points in Xu Luo, he still did not expect that what this young man brought to him was not a panacea but the most precious insight of a cultivator! Listening to Xu Luo's eloquent words, the Xinghui Sect ancestor could still understand what he said at the beginning. After corroborating what he had learned, he had some insights. But later, every time Xu Luo said something, he was confused. He had to think for a long time, and later, when Xu Luo said something, he would be silent for an hour! Until the end, after Xu Luo finished speaking those insights, the ancestor of the Xinghui Sect began to think for a long time. Xu Luo smiled slightly, stood up, and came out quietly. He has already done what he can to help. The rest depends on the talent of the ancestor of Xinghui Sect! Xu Luo believes that there is no problem. After all, being able to reach the peak of transformation in a small or medium-sized sect is impossible without talent Therefore, it is only a matter of time before the ancestor of Xinghui Sect breaks through. Maybe the next moment, he will have an epiphany and step into the realm of magical power; maybe it will take a few days, or even the worst result, it may take a few years! ¡°After allthese insights belong to Xu Luo, and it will also take time for the Xinghui Sect ancestor to fully understand them. But at least, there is hope! Unlike in the past, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't get through! The retreat place of Xinghui Sect is full of spiritual energy. Standing outside, you feel refreshed. Xu Luo strolled towards the top of the mountain. The sound of water could be heard in front of him. When he took a closer look, he felt suddenly enlightened. There is a waterfall at the top of the peak, the mist rises into the sky, and the sun disappears! The scene in front of him is like a fairyland. Even though Xu Luo has been to many places,He had to admit that the beautiful scenery in front of him was something he had never seen before. "No wonder the Fiery Sect wants to annex the Xinghui Sect Just this place of retreat is enough to make people tempted." Xu Luo whispered, and suddenly, the Tianji Star Soul in his body, There was a slight throbbing, and then this throbbing became stronger. A spiritual thought suddenly spread to Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Xu Luo was startled for a moment, and then a bright color suddenly flashed across his eyes! Tianji Star Soul actually told him that there was a breath of heavy treasure coming from a very far away location! ¡° Something that can make Tianji Star Soul think it is a treasure must be extraordinary! Otherwise, even if he uses the treasure hunting technique, with his current level of treasure hunting technique, the area he can cover is only a few dozen meters in radius. And the place Tianji Star Soul told him was thousands of miles away! "Do you want to go and have a look?" Xu Luo hesitated, and then Tianji Star Soul told him again that he would regret it if he didn't go! Xu Luo finally made up his mind to go and have a look. It was not his habit to leave without saying goodbye, so Xu Luo found Yang Qingchuan and told him that he was going to collect some medicinal materials. Then he rejected Yang Ming and Yang Dan who wanted to follow him and left alone. "Brother Xu Luo, you must never leave without coming back!" Yang Dan was a little reluctant to leave. The little girl had just reached the age of first love, and she had a strong impression of Xu Luo who helped her ascend to the realm of transformation. Yang Ming was the same, with a face full of reluctance, and said: "Brother Xu Luo, will you come back?" Although Yang Qingchuan didn't say anything over there, his eyes betrayed him. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I will leave, but not now. I said that I will help you deal with the current crisis, so I will not leave until the crisis in Xinghui Sect is resolved." "That's good!" Yang Ming finally felt relieved. A hint of sadness flashed in Yang Danze's eyes: Sooner or later, brother Xu Luowill leave. It would be great if he could stay here forever! Saying goodbye to everyone in the Xinghui Sect, Xu Luo went on the road alone, using the Fluttering Light Step. His body was like lightning, and he quickly disappeared into the mountains. Xu Luo had a very clear feeling that his strength was much worse than before. He now has the enlightenment of the supernatural realm, but he only has the strength of the ninth level Sword Master. For a while it was really hard to get used to it. But he didn¡¯t complain about anything. In that battle, he was extremely lucky to escape alive from the five sword masters! "It's just the toxins in the body It's a bit troublesome to completely remove them." Xu Luo sighed. Huo Jinwu's ability to use poison has almost reached the level of being extraordinary and holy, making it difficult for people to guard against him. If Xu Luo had not already entered the supernatural realm at that time and had seven star souls in his body, he would have been poisoned by Huo Jinwu long ago. ! It can be imagined that in the entire ancient continent, not many people dare to provoke Huo Jinwu. Even a powerful person who is several levels stronger than Huo Jinwu should not easily provoke him. That ability to use poison is really powerful! Xu Luo quietly transformed into Huo Feng a few days ago. Through the memory of this direct descendant of the Huo family, he found relevant information about the five Huo family swordsmen who besieged him. Huo Wanzhang, one of the elders of the outer sect of the Huo family, has reached the third level of the supernatural power realm! The combat power is powerful, not even worse than some inner sect elders. Huo Jinwu, one of the senior deacons of the outer sect of the Huo family, has reached the second level of the supernatural realm, and his ability to use poison is unparalleled in the world! He has a considerable reputation throughout the ancient continent. On weekdays, almost no one dares to provoke him. Many people even think that it is better to provoke the inner sect elders of the Huo family than to easily provoke Huo Jinwu, a senior deacon of the outer sect. Huo Jinwen, one of the senior deacons of the outer sect of the Huo family, is a brother to Huo Jinwu. He has reached the first level of the supernatural power realm. He has a strong sensitivity to breath and is good at finding various treasures. ?? Huo Danqiong, one of the senior deacons of the Huo family's outer sect, has the first level of supernatural power and has a certain status in the Huo family. Huo Wei, one of the outside deacons of the Huo family, is at the first level of the supernatural realm and is responsible for collecting all kinds of intelligence for the family. Most of the information about Xu Luo was hosted by Huo Wei himself! Five sword masters like this besieged Xu Luo himself, and Xu Luo killed three of them, crippled one, and seriously injured one If this record were to be spread, it would definitely shock the world! So even though Xu Luo has lost a lot of realm, there are still toxins in his body that cannot be eliminated., but my heart is extremely calm, without any loss. "Tianjican you tell me, what is that treasure? Can it be sensed by you even though it is thousands of miles away?" Xu Luo couldn't help but ask. Tianji¡¯s spiritual thoughts were transmitted to Xu Luo¡¯s spiritual consciousness. The corners of Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his face looked a little strange. "My things? How is it possible? I have never been to Nantian China!" Xu Luo said. ?????????? Then, Tianji Star Soul passed another spiritual thought to Xu Luo. Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched, and a strange look appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ "Hiss!" There was a sharp hiss, followed by a furious voice: "Human are you looking for death?" ????????????????? Boom! A loud noise! A dragon that was hundreds of meters long, with two horns on its head and no limbs, flew out of a huge cave. The dark green scales on his body flashed with cold light, and a pair of huge eyes stared at the tiny human in front of him. "Haha, you big worm you have the ability to chase me!" Chu Tianlie laughed mockingly, then turned around and ran away. "Seeking death!" The dragon roared angrily, and chased after him with its sinuous body. Opening its mouth, a ball of green gas, exuding an extremely fishy smell, spat towards Chu Tianlie! Volume 1 Chapter 424 The Soul of the Green Dragon "Damn poisonous dragon!" Chu Tianlie cursed, and his figure suddenly accelerated. Wherever that ball of green gas passed, everything was corroded! Even the air was corroded by this green gas until a large vacuum appeared! The poisonous dragon missed the target, let out an angry hiss, and chased Chu Tianlie very fast. Over the years, Chu Tianlie had already figured out the habits of this poisonous dragon. He smiled coldly and said to himself: As long as you are trapped by the formation, I will immediately turn back to Fulong Cave to obtain the treasure, and then come back slowly. Get rid of you! Thinking in his heart, Chu Tianlie galloped towards the direction he had prepared in advance. The poisonous dragon is chasing after you, murmuring: "You dare to come here to challenge me, and you still want to leave alive? I know exactly what you have planned, but I don't care at all! I will kill you today!" Chu Tianlie ran away quickly without saying a word. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo saw the Hualong Mountain from a distance. It had steep peaks and compelling aura, exuding a majestic aura and a faint Taoist charm. Xu Luo couldn't help but be secretly shocked. He thought that this training place was worthy of being the leader of the four ancient divine beasts. After so many years, it could still faintly exude the aura left by it. However, Xu Luo still felt a little unbelievable when he thought about what Tianji Xinghun told him. How could the four ancient mythical beasts be related to me? Could it be that I am really the reincarnation of the so-called eighth star of the Big Dipper? Xu Luo smiled. This kind of thing is really difficult for him to understand. If he doesn't reach that state, he won't think about those illusory things. With the light-shaking steps under his feet, Xu Luo went straight to Hualong Mountain. I could hear roars coming from the distance in my ears, as if there was an extremely powerful creature that was attacking something in anger. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the direction of the sound. He could not see anything because it was blocked by the mountains. "Forget it, no matter what it is, go get the treasure first!" Xu Luo thought in his heart, and followed the guidance of Tianji Star Soul to climb towards the top of Hualong Mountain. Xu Luo first climbed to the top of Hualong Mountain and looked down to see the mountains at a glance. The smoke is vast and the clouds are bright and extinguished! What a paradise on earth! Fulong Cave is located a little below the peak of Hualong Mountain, on a steep cliff. This cliff is almost completely vertical, and on the back of Hualong Mountain, ordinary people can't even see that there is a cave here. Xu Luo was like a gecko, clinging to the cliff and sliding down from above. Skilled people are bold, and other ninth-level sword masters would definitely not dare to slide down like this, because if they lose their footing, they will fall into the abyss! Although the ninth-level sword master can fly, in such a deep gorge and with the strong mountain wind, if he fails to control it well, he will fall directly and become a pulp. There was a fierce fighting sound in the distance, as well as the roar of the terrifying creature. Xu Luo's heart moved. It seems someone must have found this place too! "I should speed up! Otherwise, once someone finds this place, it will probably be difficult to deal with him in his current state." Xu Luo thought to himself, and even speeded up a bit. Sliding to Fulong Cave, Xu Luo jumped into the cave with a slight jump. After looking around, I realized that there is something special inside this seemingly natural cave! The entrance to the cave is only a dozen meters high, but the space inside is extremely huge! All the way down from the entrance of the cave is a slope. After walking a few hundred meters, your eyes suddenly open up. The entire cave is more than three hundred meters high! It is more than 800 meters wide and more than 2,000 meters deep! Countless orbs are inlaid on the dome of the cave. The orbs are shining and emitting bright light. The light emitted by all the orbs is connected together, illuminating the entire cave as bright as day! "It is indeed a place where the Dragon Clan practicesit's such a luxury!" Xu Luo sighed. Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the orbs on the dome of the cave. From there, he felt that they exuded different attributes. They were all super treasures that were rare in the world! "There are water-avoiding beads, earth-avoiding beads, fire-avoiding beads, wind-fixing beads" Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, the corners of his mouth twitched, his eyelids twitched, and he had an urge to pull down all these beads. take away!  If you take any one of them outside, they are all rare treasures! Even for a cultivator, it is an incredible treasure! "Don't worry about that, go get that thing!" Tianji Star Soul sent out a spiritual thought in time, interrupting Xu Luo's reverie. Xu Luo immediately started his treasure hunting technique and walked step by step towards the depths of the cave. Immediately, Xu Luo was stunned by what he saw in front of him, and his eyes were almost dazzled. "This is a pile of spiritual stone mountains? No this is a whole spiritual stone! A spiritual stone as big as a small mountain!" Xu Luo looked at the small mountain in front of him that was shining with light and exuding strong spiritual energy. He could hardly close his mouth. . "Mine! They're all mine!" Xu Luo couldn't help laughing. Since Tianji and Tianquan awakened at the same time, Xu Luo's mastery of the time reversal technique has given him an unprecedented desire for spiritual stones. There is no way, he is too poor! Every time the time-reversal technique is performed, it will be accompanied by the consumption of a large amount of spiritual power. The consumption of spiritual power is not enough to be absorbed by one's own practice. Then, you need spiritual stones. Five of the seven star souls have been activated now, and there are still two star souls, Tianshu and Tianxuan, which have not seen any movement so far. God knows how many spiritual stones are needed to open these two star souls? Xu Luo only knew about the opening of Tianji and Tianquan, and he found a huge vein of spiritual stone that could be mined for hundreds of years! Therefore, Xu Luo no longer dares to think about how many spiritual stones are needed to awaken the last two star souls. With a wave of his hand, Xu Luo put the spiritual stone mountain in front of him into the storage ring, and then looked aside. There are a dozen large boxes over there that are as tall as a person, stacked up and placed together, like a wall, lying in front of Xu Luo's eyes, even if he doesn't want to see it. Xu Luo opened one of the boxes at random, and immediately, a bright light burst out from inside. Gems! The entire box is filled with gems of various colors! ¡°Moreover, this is not an ordinary gem in the world. It has no other value except for viewing. The gems in the box in front of you all have various properties! Earth, water, fire, wind all kinds of attributes are available! Each gemstone is about the size of a fist, crystal clear and without any impurities! These gems are entities formed by condensing various elements to a certain extent. They are like a gift from heaven and are the most perfect masterpieces of nature! Compared with the gems in front of you, the value of those orbs inlaid on the dome is several blocks away! There's not even any comparison! If these gems are used in weapon refining, they can definitely create a peerless weapon! But who in this world would be so extravagant to use such gems to refine weapons? If anyone knew about it, they would be scolded to death! This is no longer as simple as squandering wealth, it is simply a waste of natural resources! But in Xu Luo's view, apart from leaving some of these gems to deal with various harsh environments, the rest can be used to refine weapons! Because there are too many! With a wave of his hand, these boxes all disappeared from sight and entered Xu Luo's ring. Looking further inside, at the end of the cave, there is an ancient painting hanging on the wall, which is a big blue dragon with a majestic head and horns! Winding up to the sky! The background of the ancient painting is a starry sky, dotted with stars, shining brightly. Xu Luo¡¯s eyes fell on the Big Dipper in the starry sky "one two three four five six seven eight!" Sure enough, on this ancient painting, there are eight Big Dipper stars in total! Xu Luo's heart was throbbing, as if the feeling came from the depths of his soul, which made Xu Luo's heart, which had just been excited about the huge harvest, calm down. Looking at the eight Big Dipper stars on the ancient painting, Xu Luo felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart. In front of the ancient painting, there is a table. The original color of the table can no longer be seen. It seems that it has gone through endless years and is very uneven. If you look closely, the workmanship seems to be very rough. "This desk is made of sacred wood!" In his mind, Tianji Star Soul's divine thoughts suddenly came. Xu Luo subconsciously used the treasure hunting technique, and sure enough, this desk exuded a bright light in his spiritual sea of ??consciousness! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off The table is enshrined with a bead.?It puts it in perspective. At least, compared with the gems Xu Luo just put in the box, this bead is really inconspicuous. But in the eyes of Xu Luo, who had used the treasure hunting technique, this bead burst out with a shockingly powerful aura! This aura even oppressed Xu Luo to the point of being unable to stand steadily! The ninth-level sword master is simply unable to resist the aura emanating from this bead. At this time, the Tianxuan star soul in Xu Luo's dantian violently erupted with a fiery aura, turning into a ray of light and heading straight towards the black bead. At the same time, the five awakened star souls each emitted a powerful aura, shrouding Xu Luo's body. Xu Luo even felt an anger from the aura emanating from Star Soul! Could it bethat it was just because of the aura of this bead that it oppressed me? Xu Luo didn¡¯t know clearly, but since Tianxuan Star Soul shot out that blazing light, the black bead on the table, under the blessing of Xu Luo¡¯s treasure hunting technique, instantly converged back! The speed is incredibly fast! Then, the black bead turned into a black light and rushed into Xu Luo's dantian. Xu Luo didn¡¯t even have time to react! ¡°I then looked inside my dantian and found that this black bead had already entrenched itself in my dantian, underneath the Soul of the Seven Stars¡­ It exudes a warm and warm atmosphere, rising and falling with the energy of the Dantian. "Whatwhat's going on?" Xu Luo's head was full of black lines. Then, a divine thought came out from this black bead: "I am the soul of Qinglong. I have offended you a lot just now. Please don't argue with Xiaolong, Lord Eighth Star" "The Soul of the Blue Dragon? The Eighth Star Lord?" Xu Luo was stunned, what does this mean? Volume One Chapter 425 Chu Tianlie Tianji Xinghun did tell Xu Luo before that there was a treasure from the ancient divine beast Qinglong here in Hualong Mountain, and said that this treasure was destined to him That's why Xu Luo showed such a weird look at that time. In the past, in Xu Luo's view, even though there were various signs that he had a deep connection with the Big Dipper, he was still him! He is Xu Luo! He is the son of Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan, and the younger brother of Xu Su! It¡¯s definitely not the eighth star of the Big Dipper! How can a star become a human being? What's more, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper fell to the earth in ancient times, but he was an ordinary boy born into a secular family countless years later. But as his experience gradually enriched, Xu Luo felt more and more powerless. It was as if the trajectory of his fate had already been determined, and every step led to the goal that had been set long ago. No matter how reluctant he is, it will not help. He went to Nantian Shenzhou and then to Hualong Mountain, and found the dojo where Qinglong had practiced There seemed to be an invisible hand of fate, controlling him all the time. Therefore, after hearing the divine thoughts coming from this black bead, Xu Luo suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness. "Am I really the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" This originally ridiculous statement seems to have become true now. "Your Excellency is the reincarnation of the Eighth Star Lord of Beidou. Before your reincarnation, Xiaolong had the honor to meet you, so he recognized your aura. Now only you can save Xiaolong" Shen Nian is very humble and his tone is very polite. . Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I don't even know how I became the eighth star of the Big Dipper, let alone those things about you. How do you want me to save you?" "ThisXiaolong will explain it to you, but now, you'd better leave here first. After all, this is not the place to talk." Spiritual thoughts came from the soul of Qinglong. Xu Luo nodded. If he wasn't injured or poisoned, he wouldn't be afraid of anything given his strength. But now that his strength has dropped to the peak of the Sword Master, it would be difficult for him to deal with anyone who is above the fifth level of the transformation realm, and even more so. Not to mention the terrifying creature entrenched here. Just by seeing the various fluctuations emitted by that creature, Xu Luo already understood that that guy was at least a powerful creature in the magical realm! "Since you are the Soul of the Blue Dragon, are there any treasures left by you in this place?" Xu Luo asked. "Treasures Xiaolong only left my soul here, and there were no other treasures. The adults just took these, and they all belong to this dragon." Qinglong's Soul answered. "What a poor man" Xu Luo muttered. "Well although Xiaolong has no treasures here, he also has a lot of good things in other places. Your Excellency, take Xiaolong away from here, and Xiaolong will repay you!" Qinglong Zhiso's spiritual thoughts were somewhat meaty. The emotion of pain. The dragon clan is the dragon clan. Even if there is only one soul left, it is difficult to change this habit of greed for money. But since Qinglongzhi said these words, he will naturally do it. As the leader of the four ancient mythical beasts, Qinglong still does not have this credibility. Xu Luo then confiscated the table and the ancient painting. Seeing the Qinglong spirit in his Dantian, he grinned and secretly murmured: Could it be that the Eighth Star Lord also has dragon blood? Xu Luo didn't stay too long, because the terrifying creature could come back at any time. I have emptied other people's homes, so it's better to leave as soon as possible. After leaving the cave, the sounds of fighting over there continued, and the energy in the entire sky was being pulled towards that place. Xu Luo frowned slightly, and it could be seen that someone must have arranged some kind of powerful formation there, otherwise there should not be such a celestial phenomenon. ??????????????????????? It seems that someone must have had their sights on this place, at least, they were also on their sights on that terrifying creature. The formation was very complicated at first glance, and it was so far away that it gave Xu Luo a feeling of palpitations. Along the cliff, Xu Luo quickly slid to the bottom of the valley, then stepped on the light step and left quickly and quietly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chu Tianlie was fighting fiercely with this dragon. In terms of strength, Chu Tianlie was no match for this dragon, but the formation he finally completed after years of preparation was extremely powerful. Being careless, the dragon plunged into the formation and was immediately trapped. Not only that, its strength was also restricted by 50% to 60% by the formation! The poisonous dragon kept roaring and threatening: "?When I come out of this damn formation, I will cut you into pieces! " "Come out? Hahahaha! Big Changchong, you underestimate human wisdom! Do you think this is still the ancient era when beasts were in power? Let me tell you, the world now is the world of humans! What do you think this formation is? ? It took me eighty years to collect all the materials to set up this formation. How naive are you to think that you can break through it casually?" Finally, today, Chu Tianlie Laughing loudly. This feels so good, so hearty. ??Looking at the poisonous dragon trying desperately to break out, four beams of light shot out from around the formation, shooting straight into the sky, activating the air in the sky and locking this place firmly. It is almost impossible for the poisonous dragon to break through! Moreover, the harder the poisonous dragon struggles, the harder the formation's counterattack will be! Not long after, blood flowed all over the poisonous dragon's body, and he was seriously injured. It also understood at this time that it had fallen into this man's trap, so it simply stopped struggling and looked at Chu Tianlie coldly, with a cold and terrifying light in its eyes: "Even if I am trapped for a while so what? I am. I can¡¯t move anymore¡­ Is there anything you can do to me?¡± Chu Tianlie secretly cried out in his heart that it was a pity. This was also the only shortcoming of this Universe Reversal Five Elements Formation. Relying on the power of the Five Elements, the formation can grow endlessly. If the poisonous dragon cannot break through, it will only be trapped in this formation; if it desperately wants to break through, then the formation will reverse the situation and launch a violent attack on it. Attack until death! Therefore, this is like an unsolvable problem. If you don¡¯t resist, you will be trapped. If you resist there will be only a dead end! But precisely this has become the only shortcoming of the Qiankun Reversal of the Five Elements Formation! The reason is very simple. A creature like this poisonous dragon has an extremely long lifespan, not to mention that it has entered the realm of magical power. Although it is trapped by the formation, hundreds or even a few years ago, it did not He will die, but in the Five Elements Formation of Reversal of the Universe, he can still cultivate slowly! As long as it can control its violent temper and not try to break away from this formation, then Chu Tianlie, as the organizer of the formation, will have no way to do anything to it! "Hehehehe, you big worm is quite smart. Yes, if you don't resist, the formation won't attack you. I can't do anything to you." Chu Tianlie hesitated for a while with a gloomy expression, and then suddenly laughed. : "But I can't help you, but you can't get out either!" "So what?" Poisonous Dragon's eyes flashed with cold light. "It's nothing, it's just the treasure in Fulong Cave Hahaha, it belongs to me!" Chu Tianlie laughed proudly: "In the past eighty years, I have clearly understood your habits. Although You are not a dragon, but you have the habits of a dragon. You have collected countless treasures in your cave. The most important thing is that a dragon ball with the soul of the blue dragon is also in this cave. If I get it, I will be slow! Slowly refining, do you thinkcan I become a saint one day? Hahahahaha!" "At that time, I will come back to deal with this big worm like you Do you think it will be easy? Hahaha, just like crushing a small worm to death? Hahahaha!" "Eighty years a whole eighty years! I spent eighty years doing this thing that others think is impossible! The result it turns out I succeeded! Hahahaha!" Chu Tianlie¡¯s wild laughter echoed throughout the world, like a madman. After hearing his words, Poisonous Dragon suddenly became furious and roared: "You dare! You dare to refine Master Qinglong's soul You will be punished!" "Retribution? Qinglong has fallen for who knows how many years! Huh, don't think I don't know. The four ancient divine beasts have already fallen. Each of them left a trace of their soul, hoping to be resurrected one day How naive! As long as I get that A dragon ball with a green dragon inside it, I will definitely refine it! Then, I will come back to deal with you!" Chu Tianlie said proudly, then turned around and walked away. "Ah ah ah! Damn it! You despicable human being! I am going to kill you! Ah ah ah! You can't do this! You can't touch that dragon ball" The poisonous dragon struggled crazily. The formation shot out extremely sharp rays of light, which kept hitting its body, instantly beating it to a bloody pulp. But the poisonous dragon was completely unaware and still roared: "That's mine! It's all mine! You can't take it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Ahhh!" "It's mine now!" Chu Tianlie almost hummed a tune, and came to the entrance of Fulong Cave with a leisurely expression. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Chu Tianlie took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and murmured: "I, Chu Tianlie, am about toTake a new path! From now on, the Soul of the Azure Dragon will become something that will accompany me throughout my life witnessing my true rise! When the time comes, I, Chu Tianlie, will stand at the pinnacle of this world, and I won¡¯t be able to bury your Qinglong reputation! " After finishing speaking, Chu Tianlie let out a deep breath, and a flash of firm belief flashed in his eyes. He has wasted eighty years for this day! Next, it¡¯s his time to shine! Walking down the slope, the cave is as bright as day! Raising his head and looking at the orbs on the dome of the cave, Chu Tianlie smiled faintly and murmured: "These things I won't take them, just leave them here as a souvenir. As long as I have ¡­¡­Um?" While he was speaking, Chu Tianlie's eyes suddenly stopped moving, and he stared firmly into the depths of the cave. Under the bright light of the dome, there was only a series of very messyfootprints on the ground deep in the empty cave. Volume 1 Chapter 426 Ancient Legend Chu Tianlie suddenly seemed to be messy in the wind, his whole body trembled violently, his lips trembled, and he murmured: "This is impossible How can it be possible that everything disappeared after only such a short time? Not to mention Maybe someone is following me Who can follow me without being noticed? It's impossible Why are they all gone?" The muscles on Chu Tianlie¡¯s face were twitching violently, Huo Di "Who is this person! Get out of here!" A roar like thunder echoed in the cave and boomed out along the entrance of the cave! Xu Luo, who had already run far away, heard this voice from a distance, paused slightly, and then ran faster! "Ahhhh! Who is it that took away my treasure! Who is it? Get out of here! Get out of here!" Chu Tianlie went completely crazy and flew out of the cave with an incredible expression. At a very fast speed, they began to search around the entire Hualong Mountain. That speed was so fast that people couldn¡¯t see his shadow clearly! "Eighty years It took me eighty years to do this. Damn it! Which bastard stole Lao Zi's Dragon Ball and took his Treasure? Who is it? Get out of here Oh!" In the end, Chu Tianlie actually burst into tears. This powerful person in the magical realm finally couldn't bear this kind of blow, and his whole person fell into collapse. The poisonous dragon trapped in the Five Elements Reversal Formation was still struggling crazily at first. Suddenly, he heard Chu Tianlie's crazy roar. He immediately stopped and let the blood flow from his body. After listening for a while, the poisonous dragon His big mouth suddenly opened and he laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, you deserve it! Despicable human beings, you have worked hard and spent eighty years to do this, what is the result? Did someone get there first? Hahaha. Haha, it¡¯s so refreshing!¡± "Welldamn it, my treasure is gone too, ah ah ah ah!" After the poisonous dragon laughed a few times, he realized something was wrong and couldn't help roaring. However, compared to the loss of those treasures, Poisonous Dragon, who already hated Chu Tianlie deeply, wanted to see Chu Tianlie's disappointed expression. "Come here, damn human being, come here and let me see your crying face, hahahaha!" The provocative voice of the poisonous dragon passed through the formation and enveloped the sky above Hualong Mountain. A moment later, Chu Tianlie appeared outside the formation, looking at the poisonous dragon trapped in the formation with extremely cold eyes, and said: "Do you thinkas long as you don't resist, I will really kill you?" Is there a solution?" "It's up to you! If you have any idea, you can do it!" Du Jiao smiled coldly, looked at Chu Tianlie outside the formation and said, "He's just a despicable human being. If you have any idea, just treat me Just use it!¡± "I admit I can't do anything to you now, but as long as you are trapped here, I will definitely find a way! You know, human wisdom is infinite! If I can't do anything to you in one year, then ten years, ten years If it doesn't work in a year, then it will take a hundred years!" Chu Tianlie looked at the poisonous dragon with murderous intent: "One day, I will be able to think of a way to kill you completely!" "Come on, I'm not waiting!" Poisonous Dragon sneered. "When the time comes, I will twitch your tendons, drink your blood, eat your flesh, use your scales to make armor, and use your bones to refine weapons!" Chu Tianlie said, "Look, I have arranged you very well. Good, right? You can use it all over your body, you should be proud of it!¡± Chu Tianlie said, looking at the poisonous dragon with a proud face. What surprised him was that the poisonous dragon did not become furious as he thought, but was very calm. Poisonous Dragon showed a sarcastic smile: "Wait until the day you can do it! From the day I was born in this world, there have been countless people who have this idea. However, all the humans who have this idea will eventually It turned into feces and was excreted from my butt. So, I want to use this method to anger me I can only say, you are so naive!" "You" Chu Tianlie was really angry, spitting out a mouthful of blood, shaking his body, and there was a malicious light in his eyes. He spent eighty years doing one thing, and he was about to succeed, but someone else got there first. What's even more despicable is that he couldn't even do anything about this poisonous dragon. This is almost like he wasted eighty years of good time in vain! In the endit helped others! "Don't let me find out who did this Otherwise, I will definitely cut you into pieces!" Chu Tianlie gritted his teeth. Now, as long as he closes his eyes, the messy scene will appear in his mind. The footprints, this feeling, were driving him crazy. "I'm really angry! I need to vent"A surge of anger Xinghui Sect, I'm sorry, you are very unlucky! Just when my ancestor and I lose my temper, it¡¯s you! " Chu Tianlie said, turned around and left without even looking back. ¡­¡­ "Okay, now can you tell me what's going on specifically?" Xu Luo stopped on a mountain dozens of miles away from Xinghui Sect. Although he communicated with his spiritual thoughts, He still didn't want to ask such a shocking secret on someone else's territory. "Of course, Sir Hui Xingjun, Xiaolong is the Qinglong who is known as the leader of the four sacred beasts in ancient times. In that era, humans had not yet risen, and life was very difficult. It was an era when all kinds of beasts and creatures were prevalent " "Our four great beasts, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu, although very famous, were not the most powerful existences in that era. In fact, there are even more powerful supreme beasts that exist in this world. " "There is a fish in the North Ming Dynasty, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don't know how many thousands of miles it has. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. I don't know how many miles it has with the back of a Peng. When it flies in anger, its wings are as big as The clouds hanging from the sky Kunpeng spreads its wings and soars up to ninety thousand miles!" "Kunpeng is the true divine beast in the supreme realm. At that time, Kunpeng was the strongest, but he liked to eat people. With one bite, hundreds of millions of human beings would be devoured alive!" "Although we are known as the Four Divine Beasts, we are still far behind in front of Kunpeng, so we were suppressed by him and forcibly accepted as his subordinates." "Perhaps it was Kunpeng's act of cannibalism that finally made heaven angry, or perhaps there were other reasons that Xiaolong didn't know. On that day, various strange phenomena appeared in the sky, and at the same time, the aura of the avenue became extremely disordered, making it impossible to practice." "Then, a meteor streaked across the sky and landed in this world. From then on, Kunpeng never appeared in this world again. Later, all living beings discovered that the Big Dipper, which originally had eight stars, was missing one ¡­So there were rumors that Kunpeng¡¯s actions made God angry and sent down divine punishment. The Eighth Star Lord of the Big Dipper came in person and destroyed Kunpeng¡­¡± After hearing this, Xu Luo was speechless for a long time. These ancient legends were like myths, which made him dare not and find it difficult to believe, but he had to believe them! "Kunpeng I heard that he was born a god." Xu Luo sighed. He had naturally heard of the legend of Kunpeng, but it had nothing to do with the eighth star of the Big Dipper. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But this is a legend after all. Hearing Qinglong Zhiso talk about it today made Xu Luo feel surprised and even confused. "I am the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Then, I came to the world and killed Kunpeng?" Xu Luo was very confused. "Thenhow did you become like this?" Xu Luo asked. "This I'm ashamed to say it, because when we were following Kunpeng, we were forced to ahem, and did some well, some not-so-good things." The Soul of the Azure Dragon was hesitant. Tell the truth. Back then, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu were very powerful, but their strength was not the quasi-supreme in people's legends but the real supreme! As for Kunpeng it is a terrifying creature that has reached the peak of supreme power! Even according to the speculation of Qinglong Zhiso, when Kunpeng disappeared, his strength may have broken through the supreme level and entered another incredible realm! "But this is just Qinglong Zhiso's speculation, and it may not be true. Before Kunpeng disappeared, the four great beasts of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu relied on Kunpeng's reputation. Although they did not do many evil things, they also offended many powerful creatures of that era. With Kunpeng around, naturally no one dares to embarrass these four divine beasts. But after Kunpeng disappeared, the powerful creatures from the ancient times finally turned their attention to these four great beasts. After many years of preparation, under the leadership of several powerful beings who were also at the supreme level, a large number of tyrannical beings followed, and began to hunt down the four great beasts! Such an unprecedented war directly led to the death of a large number of various creatures in the ancient era. The heaven and earth underwent drastic changes. The four great beasts fell one after another. Subsequently, the ancient era ended and humans began to ascend the stage of the world. "So in that era, you were not very good people, were you?" After hearing this, Xu Luo teased the Qinglong Soul. "It was an era of the jungle. Powerful creatures occupied the top of the food chain and were the real kings! Speaking of which, our four godsBeasts have made many contributions to mankind. We have also protected mankind and advised Master Kunpeng" Qinglong Zhiso said aggrievedly: "It is precisely for this reason that those creatures from the ancient prehistoric era hate us. ¡­¡± "Is this actually the case?" Xu Luo was a little unbelievable. "It's true! Otherwise, how could you humans regard our four great beasts as gods from ancient times? How could you regard us as auspicious beasts?" Qinglong Zhipo explained. "Well, no matter what, these things have become history. You said I can resurrect you, what method is needed?" Xu Luo asked. "The Eighth Star Lord is indeed the most benevolent god" The Soul of Qinglong first flattered Xu Luo, and then said: "As long as the Eighth Star Lord can re-enter the divine realm and become the Eighth Star Lord, naturally There are countless ways to revive us!¡± "God's Realm?" This unfamiliar word made Xu Luo slightly raise his eyebrows. Volume 1 Chapter 427 Who is it? "The divine realm is where the real gods live! The gods are what the world calls immortals!" Qinglong Zhipo said. "Thiswhy do I feel so far away from me?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly, this road is really too far away. Now, the toxins in his body have not been completely removed, and he does not know how many years or months it will take to enter the saint realm, let alone the illusory realm of gods. "The Eighth Star Lord has awakened. Just now, I felt the power of the seven Star Lords in Lord Star Lord's body. I believe it won't be long before you can return to the Divine Realm!" Qinglongzhi Po said: "How many years can Xiaolong wait" "Okayif one day comes, I'll help you." Xu Luo smiled. "Xingjun is so kind, Xiaolong is so grateful!" Qinglongzhipo said excitedly: "In that case, let me first help Mr. Xingjun remove the toxins from his body!" "What? Can you remove the toxins from my body?" Xu Luo couldn't help but be a little surprised. Even the five awakened star souls couldn't do anything about the poison in his body. He didn't expect that the soul of the blue dragon could actually do it. arrive. "When Xiaolong was still a Qinglong, he was the best creature in the world at using poison. There is no poison in the world that can stump me, Xiaolong!" The Qinglong Soul started to absorb Xu with a bit of pride. There are no toxins in the body. Rays of light emanated along the black bead. The toxins in Xu Luo's body quickly disappeared into Xu Luo's body like ice and snow under the hot sun. In almost a moment, Xu Luo felt that all the toxins in his body had disappeared! Xu Luo was pleasantly surprised, and then he couldn't help but ask: "Does it mean that you won't help me if I don't promise to resurrect you?" "Ahem Mr. Xingjun is just joking. Xiaolong just never had time to say that even if Mr. Xingjun doesn't promise anything, Xiaolong will help Mr. Xingjun detoxify him!" Qinglong Zhiso said. As for whether it was true or false, Xu Luo no longer cared, because as these toxins were removed, his body functions completely returned to normal, and vast power emitted along the five star souls and flowed through his body. Almost instantly, Xu Luo's strength began to grow explosively! Boom! The shackles of the Transformation Realm were easily broken, and Xu Luo's strength returned to the first level of the Transformation Realm! Immediately afterwards, the second levelthe third levelthe seventh levelthe ninth level! It was not until the peak of transformation that the five star souls stopped releasing energy. Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes, and his strength returned to him again. This feeling is very wonderful! Although Xu Luo was not able to return to the magical realm immediately, he was already very satisfied! The shackles of the supernatural realm no longer exist for him. As long as a large amount of energy is accumulated, he can naturally break through directly. Thinking of the entire mountain of spiritual stones in his storage ring, Xu Luo smiled slightly. With these things, it was only a matter of time before he could return to the magical realm! He stood up and walked towards the direction of Xinghui Sect. Now that most of the strength has been restored, it¡¯s time to help Xinghui Sect solve various crises. After paying back these favors, you can leave here! It¡¯s hard to come to the Southern China once, but I have to travel a lot. I¡¯m waiting for when I can return to the magical realm, and if I break through a little further, I should be able to return to the Central Plains Star Continent! ¡­¡­ The ancient continent, the Huo family. As one of the most powerful families in the ancient continent, the Huo family has never known what it means to be low-key. Only this time, the Huo family finally suffered an unimaginable loss! They were in a barbaric and backward place like the Central Plains Star Continent, and they were so close to being completely wiped out! Huo Wanzhang knelt in front of an old man and cried bitterly. "Ancestor, it's not that I didn't work hard, it's because my opponent was too cunning. I failed to complete my ancestor's instructions. I deserve death!" There is no trace of sadness or joy on the face of the octogenarian. The wrinkled old face is like a rock weathered by time, full of vicissitudes of life. "Get up, I underestimated the awakening speed of the Eighth Star" The octogenarian said, his voice also had a desolate and clumsy flavor. "Thank you, ancestor!" Huo Wanzhang kowtowed and stood up. I also breathed a sigh of relief in my heart, knowing that I had passed this test. "Tell me, what state of cultivation has that young man reached now?" The old man saidThe reporter asked calmly. "That young man's strength seems to be improving very quickly! The first time we saw him, he was at a huge spiritual stone vein. I don't know what he did. The spiritual stone vein that can be mined for hundreds of years is gone. A touch of aura!¡± "Hai'er used sword energy to force him out. I thought I could capture him easily, but I didn't expect that the other party used a footwork that I had never seen before, and disappeared in an instant. Children hurriedly chased him" ¡°He hid, and in order to be sure, he even set up a trap" "In the end, after waiting for many days, a powerful person who had entered the realm of supernatural power appeared In that battle, Dan Qiong, Jin Wen, and Huo Wei were all killed by him, and Jin Wu was also defeated by him, and then I also tried my best, but with one blow, he completely disappeared from that place, and I don't know whether he is dead or alive" Huo Wanzhang did not dare to lie in front of his ancestors, and everything he said was the truth. Although Xu Luo didn¡¯t know life or death, in his opinion, Xu Luo definitely couldn¡¯t survive his kind of attack! "Xu Luoof course he's not dead." The octogenarian said slowly: "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipperif it's so easy to be killed, it's of little value." ???????????¡­ Although you have not made any great achievements in this matter, you have not done anything wrong. You can go back and recuperate. In the future, there will be many things that will need you. Huo Wanzhang knelt down on the ground again, kowtowed repeatedly, and then respectfully left. After he left, the octogenarian said calmly to another person in the room: "Master, it seems that this time, we need to send some more powerful people into the Central Plains Star Continent. Since the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper has not awakened, progress will definitely be made." It will be extremely fast, even beyond all our expectations!¡± "Yes, ancestor, I will make arrangements right away! This time, I won't give up until I catch him!" said the old man in the room who looked to be in his fifties. "Go quickly, he has been poisoned by Jinwu. It will last for a while and it should be difficult to untie him. Go find him and bring him back!" said the octogenarian. "Ancestor, lookI'll send ten sword masters of level 5 or aboveis that enough?" the fifty-year-old man asked carefully. "Ten sword masters of level five or abovethat's enough!" The old man pondered for a moment and said slowly. Afterwards, the fifty-year-old man left here, returned to his room, and immediately gathered people. ??????????????????????? Ten great powers of the fifth level or above of the supernatural realm, quickly arrived here, and saluted the old man together. "I've met the head of the family!" The attitudes of these ten people were all very respectful. The fifty-year-old man nodded lightly with a majestic face. Only in front of the octogenarian would he behave very humbly and low-key. "Now, there is a task for you." The fifty-year-old man said: "You immediately go to the Central Plains Star Continent and bring me the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! Just go to Huo Wanzhang to get the relevant information!" "Yes!" ten people replied in unison, then saluted and left. ¡­¡­ "Huo Wanzhang is such a waste! With four sword masters, he can't even catch a young man!" Above the nine heavens, a huge bird was flying rapidly towards the Central Plains Star Continent. The person who spoke was a young man who looked to be in his thirties. When he mentioned Huo Wanzhang, he looked disdainful. In fact, he is already over ninety years old. He was once a genius of the younger generation of the Huo family. He entered the magical realm when he was thirty years old. Therefore, his face has remained young until now. time appearance. Another old man who looked to be in his seventies, with silver hair, smiled faintly: "Actually, Huo Wanzhang is quite good among the outer sects, but this time, nine times out of ten, he was too careless!" "With us taking action, that person named Xu Luoit's useless to hide in any corner!" The young-looking man said with a sneer. "Aheadis the Central Plains Star Continent!" At this time, someone pointed to the horizon in the distant sky and said softly. "Xu LuoI'm here! Come out!" The young man, who looked to be in his thirties, stood on the back of the giant bird and suddenly burst out with extremely powerful momentum and roared loudly. Xu LuoI'm herecome out! Like rolling thunder, it continues to spread to the hinterland of the Central Plains Star Continent! I don¡¯t know how many people in the entire Central Plains Star Continent heard this voice at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many civilians were so frightened that they knelt down and prayed, because in their eyes, it seemed that God was speaking! "I think we'd better keep a low profile." A real elder of the Huo family, a very old-looking old man frowned slightly.??, who wanted to remind the young man's fellow tribesmen of his fame. The young man laughed: "Our Huo familywhen have we ever been low-key? What is low-key? Can we eat it?" As he spoke, he once again touched his Dantian, exhaled loudly, and shouted: "Xu" "Get out!" A desolate and simple voice, as cold as if it had passed through thousands of years of ice, suddenly resounded throughout the world! ????????????????? Boom! There was only this one voice left in the world, completely covering up the powerful words of the young man who looked like a man with supernatural power. A wave of air came out of nowhere and slammed towards the ten people on the giant bird here! boom! The body of that huge giant bird suddenly exploded and turned into blood mist all over the sky! Puff puff puff puff! The ten people on the giant bird were all spitting out blood. Their bodies were like thrown sandbags, rolling in the high air and flying far away in the direction they came from! When the silence between heaven and earth returned, these ten powerful men with five levels or above of the supernatural power realm all fell from the sky. With their extremely powerful bodies, although none of these ten people fell directly to death, they all fell. Seriously injured. But at this momentcompared with the injuries they suffered, the shock and fear in their hearts were like a surging tsunami, so strong that it drowned out all pain! ¡°In comparison, that injuryis nothing. Volume 1 Chapter 428 Who is it? "Who is it? How can he be so powerful?" The head of the Huo family was stunned. Looking at the ten people who quickly set off and returned quickly, his eyes were full of shock. Even the octogenarian man, with his old face carved by time, showed a look of surprise. After a long time, he said: "The last time I deduced the eighth star of the Big Dipper, I consumed a lot of energy. Within a few years, I will no longer be able to perform the deduction again. If we think forward I'm afraid I won't be able to save my life, so let's let this matter go." "But over there at the Eighth Star" The head of the Huo family frowned slightly. The octogenarian man waved his hands with a tired look on his face: "It doesn't matter, he can't run away!" "Okay then" The head of the Huo family looked unlucky and arranged for these ten who had escaped from death who were even more unlucky to have magical powers to recuperate. It is indeed unlucky. These ten people may be regarded as the most unlucky supernatural powers. He didn¡¯t even see his opponent¡¯s appearance. He just said ¡°Roll¡± and was severely injured. Then he rolled back in disgrace. "Who is it? Could it be that there are saints in places like the Central Plains Star Continent?" The head of the Huo family murmured to himself, secretly thinking: Although the ancestor didn't say it, he must only be in the realm of saints. That¡¯s why you have this kind of power, right? "Buthow can a saint appear in the Central Plains Star Continent? Didn't our ancestors say that there are no saints in the Central Plains Star Continent?" The head of the Huo family felt puzzled. Deep in his heart, a trace of worry arose. If a saint really existed in the Central Plains Star Continent, then it would be difficult to catch the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper With a sigh, the head of the Huo family cheered up and went to appease the strong men in the family. After all, if such a serious thing happened suddenly, the whole family must be in panic and anger. If these people cannot be calmed down, something more serious may happen. ¡­¡­ "It is very likely that there are saints in our Central Plains Star Continent!" "Yes, I heard about it too. It seems that there is a strong man from the ancient continent who stepped into the Central Plains Star Continent to look for Xu Luo, but unexpectedly, he was driven back by a sign." "This is so exciting! From now on, who will dare to say that our Central Plains Star Continent is a barbaric and backward land?" "I just don't know what the relationship is between that existence and Xu Luo, why would you help him?" "It may not be to help Xu Luo" "Yes, maybe he was dissatisfied with the invasion from the outside world, so he warned them. If he really wanted to help Xu Luo, why not just kill those ancient tribesmen from the outside world?" Various voices of discussion arose in the sect circles of Central Plains Star Continent, and almost everyone was talking about this matter. At the same time, the Cangqiong Empire, the Imperial Capital, and the Xu Mansion. People are talking about it too. Huangfu Shishi said excitedly: "In this way, Brother Xu Luo is fine at all. The rumors they had a few days ago are all false! Otherwise, how could anyone come here to look for him?" "Those rumors may not be false. According to the news passed back by my mother they should be true. Xu Luo is indeed being hunted, but he should be fine." Lianyi said softly. "That's right, when I think of those sects looking at the abandoned spirit stone veins and crying without tears, I want to laugh!" A smile appeared on Fenghuang's delicate face and he said: "I just don't know that Xu Luo How on earth can we suck up all the spiritual stones in an entire vein of spiritual stones This matter is a bit too shocking!" "Even without Xu Luo, those sects may not be able to keep the spirit stone vein. If the people of the ancient tribe intervene, they are no match at all!" Huangfu Shishi sneered. Kaiyang Sect also failed to take advantage, and Huangfu Shishi was in a very happy mood. Although Kaiyang Sect had been kind to her in nurturing her, after a series of things happened, the friendship between her and Kaiyang Sect also came to an end. Although Kaiyang Sect did not publicly say that it would expel Huangfu Shishi from the sect, the result was almost the same. Since the people of those sects discovered that the spirit stone veins were exhausted, they were all dumbfounded. Especially Tianshu the most powerful sect in the Central Plains Star Continent, they put in so much effort and suffered a lot of losses, but in the end, they gained nothing. The entire sect was furious, but what could be done? In the end, these sects can only disperse. Although Tianding Sect and Yuheng Sect also did not receive any benefits, they were not too disappointed. They each took their sect disciples and quietly left and returned to the sect's location. Just pretend this never happened. ? ?They can do this, but Tianshu and Kaiyang cannot. Tianshu Sect finally went to the Korean Empire in the north, and Kaiyang Sect but went to the Dayan Empire in the south. It seemed that they were unwilling to give up until they found the spirit stone veins. The actions of these two sects also attracted the attention of Xu Ji and others. Whether it is Yan or Han, it can be said that they have been enemies with Cangqiong for generations. Once these two powerful sects switch to supporting these two empires, Cangqiong, which is caught in the middle, will face a huge crisis. Fortunately, both Tianding Sect and Yuheng Sect left a message to Xu Ji before they left. If the sect interfered with the world, they would not sit idly by. "I just don't knowwhere is Brother Xu Luo now, I miss him so much!" Huangfu Shishi held her cheeks in her hands and murmured. "Yes, the news we could get before was that he did appear at the Lingshi Mine and was chased by several powerful people" Ripple sighed softly, the expression on his face was full of worry. "I believe he will be fine! We also need to be strong, at least we can't let him worry about us!" Phoenix's eyes flickered and he said softly: "Before he left, he left behind a lot of treasures from heaven and earth. We If he still can't use these to become stronger, he will be disappointed!" "That's right, the defenses at Sui Yan should be almost at the end. Once the entire defense is built, it will be able to cover the entire Sky Imperial Capital! By then, even if something happens, we can still resist!" Lianyi said. The Cangqiong Imperial Capital is still prosperous and peaceful on the surface, but underground, unknown to people, is a different scene! Sui Yan, who had not tidied up his appearance for an unknown number of days, looked very haggard and unshaven, but his eyes were extremely bright. He was directing a large number of strong men to build underground fortifications. This is a real formation! ??The center of the formation is located in Xu Mansion, with Xu Mansion as the center, spreading out in all directions, connecting the entire imperial capital. Once the formation is launched, the entire imperial capital will be enveloped. I dare not say that this great formation is unprecedented, but at least it should be unprecedented! What Huangfu Chongzhi does every day is to refine elixirs. According to the prescriptions in the Alchemy Book, he continuously refines a large number of elixirs and sends them to the Xu Mansion through the tunnel as soon as possible. His alchemy furnace was finally replaced with a new one. Xu Luo had previously received a small bronze cauldron from Ancestor Xingchen, but he didn't know it worked at the time. Later, when Huangfu Chongzhi saw it, he discovered that it was a top-grade alchemy furnace! The quality of the elixir refined from that small bronze cauldron is more than twice as good as that refined from an ordinary elixir furnace! With the best alchemy furnace and the best medicinal materials, although he has not yet obtained the best fire, for now, Huangfu Chongzhi is extremely satisfied! What Xu Jie does every day is to forge weapons! Xu Luo left behind a large amount of top-quality weapon refining materials. Xu Jie was like a beggar who saw the buns and almost jumped into them Since the day Xu Luo left the imperial capital, Xu Jie has almost never left his workshop! Although his mother still didn¡¯t recognize Mo Yun as her daughter-in-law, she loved her grandson so much that she quickly took the child over and kept her by her side. Even if Mo Yun protested she ignored it. In desperation, Mo Yun had no choice but to admit it, and then vented her anger on her group of close men, training them hard every day. Although the training made the men cry like ghosts and howls like wolves, the effect was remarkable, and the strongest one has already reached the realm of Sword Master! It has become an iron army. The little fat man started cultivating seriously as never before. Together with Lan Xin, he stayed in seclusion almost all day long and rarely appeared in front of the world. The little chubby prince who used to tease women on the street is already a thing of the past. Xu Ji and his wife, as well as Xu Su, Guo Ying, and Xia Muyao, were all busy with their own affairs. They would not take the initiative to mention Xu Luo because they were afraid of being unable to control their emotions. They were afraid that mentioning Xu Luo would make them cry, and they were even more afraid that it would make Xu Luo's three fianc¨¦es sad, so they all tried their best to make their lives as fulfilling as possible. Therefore, even though it was a very popular incident, they did not mention it deliberately. But his spirits are finally much better. Someone is looking for Xu Luo, which means he is fine. Someone solved the crisis with a word "scroll", which also means that behind Xu Luo, there are also people helping him! Everything is fine in my hometown, do you know? Of course Xu Luo, who is far away in Nantian Shenzhou, has no way of knowing.With all the things happening in his hometown, he was practicing quietly here at Xinghui Sect. With the sudden promotion of brother and sister Yang Dan and Yang Ming, Xu Luo's status in Xinghui Sect suddenly became very high. Although most of the disciples of Xinghui Sect were not aware of the promotion of brother and sister Yang Ming and Yang Dan. The reason, but I found that the senior management was very polite to Xu Luo, so I naturally had some guesses in my heart. Disciples who can enter the sect may have shortcomings, such as pride and aloofness, but there are really few fools. Therefore, Xu Luo is quite comfortable staying in the Xinghui Sect. The toxins in his body have been removed, the five star souls have awakened, and his strength has returned to the peak of the Transformation Realm. He is only half a step away from breaking through to the Supernatural Power Realm. For Xu Luo, what he needs to do now is to wait for the Fire Sect to knock on the door, and then help Xinghui Sect solve the current troubles, and then he can leave. As expected, a few days later, the people from the Liehuo Sect really came. Volume 1 Chapter 429 A thought blooms The people from the Liehuo Sect were aggressive and overbearing. They all looked like they had been robbed of their wives. They came to the mountain gate of the Xinghui Sect angrily and started fighting without saying a word! "The people from the Fiery Sect are coming!" ¡°All first-generation disciples and second-generation disciples must gather immediately to resist to the death and fight to the end!¡± "Resist to the death and fight bloody to the end!" "Disciples of the third and fourth generations and below must immediately retreat to the safe areaimmediately!" The entire Xinghui Sect became lively in an instant. Everyone was busy but not in a hurry. It was not as imagined by the Liehuo Sect. As soon as they came over, everyone in the Xinghui Sect immediately ran away like birds and beasts. "Chu Xiong, you have to give me an explanation!" With a loud shout, Yang Qingchuan, the head of Xinghui Sect, repeled a Transformation Realm powerhouse who rushed directly into the mountain gate with one palm, looking down with cold eyes. "Yang Qingchuan, at this time, do you still want to hold on? Give an explanation? No explanation! After today, the Xinghui Sect will be removed from Nantian Divine State!" A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd at Liehuo Sect and said coldly Leng looked at Yang Qingchuan. "Want to remove the Xinghui Sect? You have to pay a certain price! The worst case everyone will die!" Yang Qingchuan shouted sternly. "Haha, the fish will die, but this net will never be broken!" Chu Xiong sneered and waved his hand vigorously: "Kill! Leave no one behind!" Boom! A large number of strong men from the Fierce Fire Sect all rose into the sky and attacked the Xinghui Sect from all directions. "Even if I die in battle today, I will never let you succeed easily!" Yang Qingchuan roared. Although he knew that the Fire Sect would definitely come, he didn't expect them to come so quickly. The only hope in Yang Qingchuan's heart now was his grandfather who was still in seclusion. Only when my grandfather succeeded in breaking through, did the Xinghui Sect have a glimmer of hope today. Yang Qingchuan couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart: Weakness is weakness, and the disparity in strength meant that they could only resist desperately, even though he knew in his heart that it was useless. But Xinghui Sect cannot give up without resisting! Because even if they give up directly, Liehuomen will not really let them go! Now I can only place my hope on Xu Luo, who can convince him to have a pair of children and take them far away! One day, my child will come back to avenge me! Yang Qingchuan was thinking, as the Dharma form rising from the sky and earth behind him turned out to be an extremely beautiful and even somewhat coquettish blood-colored rose! "kill!" Yang Qingchuan shouted loudly, and the petals on the rose image behind him fell like rain one after another. "Everyone, be careful, avoid these petals don't get caught, they have endless murderous intent!" Chu Xiong, the head of the Liehuo Sect, reminded loudly. But it was still a little late. At that moment, more than a dozen people were touched by the bright red rose petals, and they were immediately separated! "Damn it! Yang Qingchuanyou will die!" Chu Xiong roared, and a strange gray flame ignited behind him His appearance turned out to be gray flames! The flame exuded extremely hot temperature. As soon as the Dharma appeared, the temperature of the entire heaven and earth suddenly rose a lot. "I'll burn you to death!" Chu Xiong waved his arms, and the gray flames behind him engulfed Yang Qingchuan directly. "If I hadn't, I wouldn't have planned to leave alive today!" Yang Qingchuan did not back down, and the enchanting rose behind him shot out countless bright red petals, shooting towards Chu Xiong's gray flames. Boom! boom! boom! Groups of dazzling light lit up in mid-air, followed by loud thunderous noises. Chu Xiong¡¯s strength was not much higher than that of Yang Qingchuan. Seeing that the people on his side failed to attack Xinghui Sect in the first time, he suddenly became angry and shouted: "Ancestor, please take action!" "Please take action, Ancestor!" "Please take action, Ancestor!" Suddenly, all over the mountains and plains, all the disciples of the Liehuo Sect started shouting at the top of their lungs. "What your ancestor is actually here?" Yang Qingchuan was startled, and a feeling of despair suddenly arose in his heart. Although he knew that the ancestor of the Liehuo Sect might come here to take charge, deep down in his heart, he still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that the ancestor of the Liehuo Sect, Chu Tianlie, would have some moral integrity and not take action against his juniors. Now it seems that his hope was shattered. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Yang Qingchuan smiled bitterly and looked into the sky, where, an old man walked out slowly. "I didn't want to take action, because in my capacity, taking action against you people really flatters you" The old man said slowly: "However, ancestor, I have been in a very bad mood recently! It's so bad that I want to kill people like never before! But This is considered lucky for you to die at the hands of my ancestor, but not everyone is qualified to do so!" The entire Xinghui Sect was silent. Everyone had red eyes, looking up at the old man in the sky who was bursting with astonishing momentum, and remained silent. Yang Qingchuan laughed angrily: "Senior I will call you senior for the last time. I remember that I met you once during the Nantian Shenzhou Sect Conference. At that time, you were a kind elder in my mind. He also encouraged me, saying that it doesn¡¯t matter if the sect is small, as long as you are willing to work hard and make progress, one day you will turn the small sect into a big one" "That's right I remember that I said this." The old man nodded and said. "But I didn't expect that the second time we met, we would be in this situation. What I didn't expect was that the senior person who was highly respected in my mind would actually do such a disgusting behavior" Yang Qingchuan took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said: "Since you are going to take action today, I admit that no one among us is your opponent, but I believe that this world is fair, and one day, someone will use it." The same method is applied to you! Let you know how lucky it is to die at the hands of others!" "Shut up!" Chu Xiong shouted angrily: "How dare you talk to the ancestor like that!" "Fuck you! I'm already about to die, so why wouldn't you dare? That's your ancestor! Not my ancestor! Chu Xiong, I have always looked down on you! As the leader of a large sect, Sect, but nothing has been done. Liehuo Sect is in your hands, it is humiliated! If it were in my hands, Liehuo Sect would have become the largest sect in Nantian Shenzhou long ago without such a despicable annexation! "Yang Qingchuan was completely prepared, no longer caring about his image, and roared crazily. "I'll kill you!" Chu Xiong was completely angered. Yang Qingchuan's words were like a knife stabbing into his heart, making him extremely embarrassed. "Fire flames burn the sky!" Chu Xiong let out an earth-shaking roar, and the gray flames behind him suddenly rose up! A monstrous force suddenly erupted from Chu Xiong's body! The head of the Fiery Sect actually made a successful breakthrough at this time! "Hahahaha! Yang Qingchuan I should really thank you. Without your stimulation how could I have made a breakthrough at this time?" Chu Xiong laughed wildly: "To express my gratitude I will personally send you on your way!" High in the sky, Chu Tianlie, the ancestor of Liehuo Sect, nodded approvingly. Although he has always been a little dissatisfied with this contemporary leader, he is his descendant after all, so he should not be too harsh on him, but deep down in his heart, he also I always hope that Chu Xiong can be better. I didn¡¯t expect to be stimulated by Yang Qingchuan today and actually break through " Chu Tianlie, who was originally ready to take action, decided to take another look and let this junior kill Yang Qingchuan with his own hands. This will also be of great benefit to the prestige of the leader Chu Xiong! No one saw that a hint of cold ridicule flashed in the depths of Yang Qingchuan's eyes. The petals of the coquettish rose behind him turned into countless bloody arrows, shooting at Chu Xiong. At the same time, the sharp thorns on the flower branches are also hidden in the petals, trying to get out! "A single thought blooms" Yang Qingchuan finally showed off his unique skill! Roaring and roaring: "Nothing is alive!" Boom! With a loud bang, an extremely dazzling light burst out from behind Yang Qingchuan! At this moment, the world between heaven and earth was eclipsed! "Not good!" Chu Tianlie suddenly noticed something, shouted, and was about to pounce down. At this time, a figure suddenly emerged from the void at an unimaginable speed. The sword in his hand flashed and slashed towards Chu Tianlie's neck! "Ah how dare you!" Chu Tianlie was immediately startled into a cold sweat, exclaimed, and stepped back violently. "You can't leave." A clear young man's voice sounded faintly. At this time, I saw Yang Qingchuan behind me, and suddenly a new world seemed to have opened up from the chaos! Around the entire Xinghui Sect¡¯s mountain gate, within a radius of dozens of miles, all the plants seemed to be going crazy, growing crazily at this moment! Those flowers that have witheredThe flowers, as if they were forcibly injected with powerful vitality, bloomed into beautiful flowers again! The aura between heaven and earth was completely changed at this moment! With one thought, flowers bloom and all things come into being! This is an almost magical state! It has almost surpassed the level of transformation! "This is impossible! How could you possibly step into the realm of magical power?" Chu Xiong let out a roar filled with horror. The proud expression just now has been replaced by deep fear: "All the realms come together and kill Yang Qingchuan. reward!" "It's too late." Yang Qingchuan took a deep look at Chu Xiong and said, "Send you on your way!" brush! The world-like Dharma behind Yang Qingchuan directly emitted several rays of light, striking at several powerful Transformation Realm warriors who rushed forward. The few Transformation Realm experts were cut in half on the spot and fell from the air screaming. Chu Xiong was almost out of his mind. He never dreamed that Yang Qingchuan could actually perform such a terrifying technique Otherwise, given his courage, he wouldn't dare to take advantage of the Xinghui Sect! "Death!" Yang Qingchuan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the world-like Dharma behind him once again shot out several rays of light, slashing towards Chu Xiong! This time no one can stop Chu Xiong from disaster! Chu Xiong couldn¡¯t help but let out a shrill scream: ¡°Ancestor, save me!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 430 That person is me But he didn't see that Chu Tianlie, the ancestor of the Liehuo Sect, was in trouble at the moment, so how could he use all his energy to save him? Poof! A ray of light passed over Chu Xiong's body and cut off one of his arms. "ah!" Chu Xiong let out a scream, blood flowed from his shoulder, and the warm blood exuded powerful fluctuations. The severed arm exploded in the air! Yang Qingchuan¡¯s blow actually prevented Chu Xiong from even having time to disperse! Poof! There was another ray of light, cutting off one of Chu Xiong's legs and then exploding it! Chu Xiong¡¯s body fell downwards from mid-air. Yang Qingchuan spat out a mouthful of blood again, as if he had been seriously injured, but his eyes shot out a dazzling cold light! The fighting style of life made him realize a lot between life and death! "go to hell!" Yang Qingchuan spurted out another mouthful of blood, and the light behind him lit up again. Three rays of light cut Chu Xiong's body into three pieces! The head of the Fiery Sect fell on the spot! Ah poof Yang Qingchuan vomited five or six mouthfuls of blood in a row. His whole body was shaky and barely suspended in the air. It seemed like he might fall from mid-air at any time. But at this moment, no one from the Fiery Sect dared to rush up to fight him! This Dharma-like heaven and earth is simply too powerful! The strength of the two people is obviously almost the same, but Chu Xiong was cut into dust abruptly! Looking at Chu Tianlie, the ancestor of the Liehuo Sect in the sky, he was in a very embarrassed state at this time. He was fighting with another figure, but he was at a disadvantage! "Obviously not in the realm of supernatural powerswhy are you so powerful?" Chu Tianlie watched Chu Xiong die tragically, but he couldn't find the energy to care about it. His heart had sunk to the bottom, and he stared at Xu Luo with his eyes: "I have never seen youyou are definitely not a star." People from Huizong! Who are you? "Who is important?" Xu Luo smiled faintly, stepped on the light step, and fought with Chu Tianlie very easily and freely. The light on his body was so bright that he didn't even show his Dharma, but he forced Chu Tianlie to retreat continuously! "Would you like to wade into the muddy water? I am willing!" "I didn't expect you were so insidious, you actually set up an ambush!" Chu Tianlie's eyes were splitting, and he roared, almost losing his mind with anger. "HahahahaOld man, are you too funny? You brought a group of people to destroy our family, and you attacked the younger generation regardless of their status. You actually have the nerve to call others sinister? I have never seen anyone as shameless as you. !" Xu Luo said, "Is your brain broken?" "You are so insidious!" Chu Tianlie roared angrily. Because of his previous defeat at Hualong Mountain, his whole body seemed to have turned into a powder keg, which was about to be ignited. At this moment, he felt extremely depressed inside and lost all his sanity. Chu Tianlie was also extremely shocked deep in his heart. How could the Xinghui Sect, which was originally average in strength, suddenly become so powerful? Not only did Yang Qingchuan suddenly display such a terrifying power and kill Chu Xiong, but also such a terrifying young man appeared. What happened? Xu Luo was very relaxed and ignored Chu Tianlie's questions and didn't want to answer him. And Xu Luo had already heard from Chu Tianlie's voice that he was the one who fought against the terrifying creatures in Hualong Mountain that day. He was suppressing a smile in his heart. If the old man knew that he was the one who got there first and took away all the treasures before him, he would definitely be mad, right? Yang Qingchuan originally thought that Xinghui Sect was finished today and would really be removed from Nantian Divine State. However, when he saw that figure blocking Chu Tianlie and gaining the upper hand, his heart felt as if he had gone straight from hell to heaven. , extremely comfortable! Words can no longer describe his mood at this moment! I am afraid that no one would have thought before that such a one-sided massacre that would not have any accidents would evolve into the current result. The strong men from the Fierce Fire Sect couldn't even believe that this scene was real! The leader was beheaded and the ancestor was blocked. What should we do next? Yang Qingchuan made this decision for them! "Disciples of the Xinghui Sect, listen to the order and fight back!" Yang Qingchuan suppressed the injuries in his body and roared: "For the sake of the homeland behind us from being trampled on, for the sake of our families and children! For our dignity! Fight back! Fight back! Fight back! !¡± "Counterattack!" "Kill!" "Fight them!"   "Kill all these dogs from the Liehuo Sect!" "Their leader was killed by our leader! Are you still afraid of them?" "You see their ancestors are retreating steadily, go ahead! Kill these fire dogs!" Everyone in the Xinghui Sect was like a burning flame at this moment, and the incredible results instilled endless confidence in them! Brother and sister Yang Ming and Yang Dan, together with a group of powerful Transformation Realm masters, rushed toward each other in a swarm! Unlike the disciples of the Liehuo Sect, who were all scattered, the Xinghui Sect¡¯s warriors were closely united, swarming up and rushing directly towards the individual warriors of the other party! Naturally, there is no need to think about the result. No matter how powerful the Transformation Realm master is, he will never be a group of Transformation Realm opponents. If Chu Xiong was still there, if Chu Tianlie had not been stopped, the result would definitely not be like this! It would be easy for the Liehuo Sect to destroy the Xinghui Sect, whose transformation realm was several times stronger than that of the Xinghui Sect! However, at this time, the balance of victory has tilted towards the side of Xinghui Sect. The powerful Transformation Realm masters of Liehuo Sect are almost scared out of their wits. How can they still think about fighting again? I don¡¯t know which transformation warrior was the first to turn around and run away, triggering a chain reaction. Almost all the disciples of the Fire Sect fled at this moment! "Kill! Chase! Kill one more and it's one more!" The disciples of the Xinghui Sect, who had been bullied by the Liehuo Sect for too long, finally burst out the hatred deep in their hearts at this moment, and frantically pursued the disciples of the Liehuo Sect. In the sky, Xu Luo chuckled: "Old man, did you see it? Sometimes, strength is not the key to victory or defeat. Look, your sect has no problem fighting smoothly, but once something happens, They all run faster than anyone else I'm really curious, are you, the Fire Sect, really the most powerful sect in the Southern Sky? Are you sure those people running away below are all Transformation Realm warriors? " Chu Tianlie was almost so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. The young man in front of him was so abominable. Not only was his strength astonishingly strong, his mouth was also so poisonous. "Hey, if you don't speak, it seems that you are acquiescing. In fact, this is not a good thing. Is such a sect of any use? You see if they unite to resist, Xinghui Sect is still no match. , they should also understand this, right? But now they are running away separately, well, it is more vivid to call them running away!" "Where are the elders? Where are the deacons? Or are you saying that except for one of the leaders in your Liehuo Sect, the rest are all bullshit? Oh It seems that your leader is also bullshit He clearly had many opportunities to escape just now, but in the end But like an irritated bull in heat with red eyes" "Knowing that the other party is already fighting for his life, yet he still thinks that he can avoid the other party's terrible attack Tsk, tsk, what a fool!" Chu Tianlie screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and glared at Xu Luo: "Little babyhave you said enough? Remember this! Ancestor, I want to leave, and no one can stop me! You have I will stay here for the rest of my life! Otherwise, everyone in the Xinghui Sect will kill them all in memory of me!" "You want to leaveno one can stop you? Then why haven't you run away? Didn't you just want to escape?" Xu Luo mercilessly exposed Chu Tianlie's lies and said with a smile: "Actually, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been hesitant to tell you.¡± The two of them were going back and forth. Although they were talking with their mouths, the movements of their hands were not slow at all, and they kept greeting each other's vital parts. Chu Tianlie's eyes emitted a cold light, and he said coldly: "Don't forget, no matter how powerful you are you are only at the peak of the Transformation Realm, but I am a powerful person in the Divine Power Realm! Suppression in the realm If I want to fight for my life, you are no match for me! The big deal is the fight will be over!" "Haha, this sentence sounds so familiar. It seemed like one of our people said it just now. Why did you take it away in the blink of an eye? You have to pay for it!" The seven-star sword in Xu Luo's hand slashed out a long The sword light, with endless murderous intent, swept against Chu Tianlie's scalp, sweeping away large chunks of Chu Tianlie's hair. Chu Tianlie was almost broken out in a cold sweat, took a breath of cold air, and stepped back sharply. "Don't run!" Xu Luo stepped on the light step and chased after him. "I'll fight with you!" Chu Tianlie has never been in such a mess in his life as he is today. He is extremely angry at the young man in front of him and wants to fight for his life. "It's best if you fight hard!" Xu Luo laughed, and suddenly, the momentum on his body rose! "Town! "Xu Luo suddenly shouted! boom! Chu Tianlie felt as if his spiritual consciousness was struck by lightning. The severe pain caused him to completely lose the ability to think in an instant! Xu Luo has been talking nonsense to him for so long, trying his best to mock Chu Tianlie with words, just waiting for this moment when his emotions fluctuate violently! As soon as Yu Heng¡¯s demonic voice came out, Chu Tianlie was indeed hit! "Five-star Dharma!" Behind Xu Luo, five powerful stars finally rose into the sky! ??Suppress Chu Tianlie directly! It all happened so suddenlytoo fast! By the time Chu Tianlie came back to his senses, those five arrogant stars were already on top of his head! "Ah!" Chu Tianlie let out an extremely unwilling roar, the sound was like rolling thunder, and his powerful magical power realm body was like a spider web, cracking and spreading! At the last moment, when Chu Tianlie was about to activate all the energy in his Dantian to protect himself, a sentence suddenly came to his ears. "Old man, do you know? That person at Hualong Mountain is me! Thank you for diverting that dragon away!" "Ah I'm so angry!" Chu Tianlie spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the last bit of strength he had managed to gather dissipated instantly. His whole body, as if it had been weathered, collapsed under the pressure of five big stars! Not even a drop of bloodis left! Died tragically on the spot! A generation of strong men from Nantian China has fallen. Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief, and looked deeply at Chu Tianlie, whose body was torn apart and falling from the sky. He sighed slightly and shook his head: "Although you and I have no hatred, you still want to kill me because of your kindness. This personcan't tolerate you!" With that said, Xu Luo glanced at the Xinghui Sect behind him, smiled faintly, stepped on the Light Step, and instantly disappeared into the void. Volume 1 Chapter 431: Shameless Not long after Xu Luo disappeared, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the retreat place of Xinghui Sect. The aura was invisible, but it covered the sky and the sun! The whole sky and earth are filled with winds and clouds, and large dark clouds are rolling in, tumbling and surging, and the celestial phenomena are extremely frightening! An extremely cold voice suddenly came: "You scoundrels from the Fierce Fire Sect, you are going too far!" ????????????????? Boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a loud sound, it was so loud that a person¡¯s eardrum would be perforated! A figure exuding a monstrous force rose into the sky and rushed towards this side. "Ah! Ancestor! Ancestor is out of seclusion!" "The ancestors made a successful breakthrough!" "The ancestor has entered the magical realm!" "The ancestor has become the Sword Saint, and our Xinghui Sect finally has the Sword Saint in charge! Kill the dog thief of Liehuo Sect!" "Kill!" The momentum of the entire Xinghui Sect was raised to the extreme at this moment! Everyone rushed out, even those warriors in the Sword Master realm, mustering up endless courage to surround and kill the Sword King of the Fiery Sect! A killing begins again! In the end, more than half of the people from the Liehuo Sect were killed or injured, and the remaining ones who were lucky enough to escape were all in panic all day long, like bereaved dogs. They did not dare to go back to the sect at all, but dispersed and hid themselves. The powerful Liehuo Sect, after this battle, was severely damaged. It fell from the top sect in Nantian Shenzhou to the ranks of small sects. In the end, it was annexed by the small sect they had previously annexed without even using Xinghui Sect. Join forces and destroy them completely. This is something for later, let¡¯s not mention it for now. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is also thanks to Yang Qingchuan¡¯s hard work and Xu Luo¡¯s help. Otherwise, the only one who would be expelled today would be the Xinghui Sect! Even if the ancestor succeeds in breaking through, he still cannot be Chu Tianlie's opponent! Although Yang Qingchuan was seriously injured, he was a blessing in disguise. During the battle of life and death, he realized a lot of things. After recovering from his injuries and retreating for a period of time, he should be able to understand the secrets of the supernatural realm! The entire Xinghui Sect was filled with excitement, and almost everyone was in tears. The original ending of the dead will actually change, and everyone's mind will be very emotional. At this time, everyone suddenly discovered that Xu Luo, the young man who killed the most powerful ancestor of the Fire Sect was missing! "Where is brother Xu Luo?" Yang Dan asked, looking at everyone with mist rising in his beautiful eyes. Yang Ming also looked anxious: "Why is Brother Xu missing? Hehe's gone, right?" At this time, a Xinghui Sect disciple who participated in the battle said: "Senior Xu seems to have left. The moment the ancestor of the Liehuo Sect died, he disappeared" "Yes, I saw it too. Senior Xu killed the ancestor of the Fire Sect in the sky, and then disappeared" "Well, I thought it was because I was dazzled at the time. Senior's speed was so fast that my eyes couldn't keep up!" Although Xu Luo is very young, in the hearts of these Xinghui Sect disciples, he is already a powerful person comparable to their ancestors, so they all call him senior. "It's time to leave" Yang Dan's delicate little face was full of disappointment, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes: "Why didn't you agree to stay here for a long time?" "Heyhe said before that he would leave after helping us solve the crisis. He doesn't belong here" Yang Ming patted his sister on the shoulder and said in a deep voice with mixed feelings in his heart. "Ugh" Yang Dan finally couldn't help it and cried on his brother's shoulder. The disciples of the Xinghui Sect all retreated cautiously, not wanting to show too much excitement in front of Yang Dan so as not to irritate her. For these Xinghui Sect people, the excitement of having their life-and-death crisis resolved and killing their biggest enemy is simply beyond words. ????????????????????? For Yang Dan, her heart that had just been in love suddenly became empty because of Xu Luo¡¯s sudden departure The ancestor of Xinghui Sect looked at the sky, sighed quietly, then glanced at the sad-looking great-granddaughter, and said: "Such a person is destined not to belong to our world. Be more open-minded. Maybe one day you will too If I can step into his level, maybe there will be a chance to meet him!" "Really?" Yang Dan's eyes suddenly lit up with light, looking at his ancestor. ??The Xinghui Sect ancestor's original intention was to comfort his great-granddaughter and ask her to give up this idea, but unexpectedly it aroused her fighting spirit However, this may be a good thing. Thinking in his heart, the ancestor of Xinghui Sect nodded, and then said: "It's true! As long as you reach that state, there should be a chance to meet again, because by that time, this world will be gone to you. distance!" "I will definitely work hard!" Yang Dan said with great determination. ¡­¡­ Qingye Sect. ??More than 1,300 miles away from Xinghui Sect, there is a peaceful and quiet atmosphere in the sect. Most of the young disciples are cultivating in their respective territories. On the main peak of Qingye Sect, there are many ancient buildings located halfway up the mountain. The largest room among them is the meeting hall of Qingye Sect. At this moment, there are more than a dozen people sitting in it. The leader was a man who looked to be in his forties, fair-faced and beardless, with an elegant appearance and a faint smile on his face. This person is none other than the contemporary head of the Qingye Sect, Fan Feilong. To his left, sat an old man who looked to be in his seventies. He was energetic, with a thin face without many wrinkles. His eyes were shining, and he looked like a very powerful warrior. The old man smiled and said: "This time, Xinghui Sect may be doomed. Master, do you think we should also take a share of the pie?" An old man in gray clothes on the right echoed: "Yes, although the Fiery Sect is very big, they may not be able to swallow up all the Xinghui Sect at once. At this time, if we go to get a share of the pie, it should be no problem. !¡± A woman in her forties, with a dignified and delicate appearance, frowned slightly and said softly: "Isn't this bad? After all, Xinghui Sect was kind to us back then. It's okay if we don't help them, and we have to add insult to injury ¡­This is really not the right thing to do!¡± "A woman's opinion!" The old man in gray glanced at the woman and said, "Don't be so biased towards Yang Qingchuan just because you had a relationship with them back then!" "Ihow can I be biased? This is the basic principle and bottom line of being a human being!" The middle-aged woman suddenly became angry, her eyebrows stood up, and she looked at the old man in gray: "Are you talking humanly?" "Hey, why didn't I say what I said? Did I say something wrong? If it weren't for that incident, why do you care so much about the Xinghui Sect?" The old man in gray sneered: "We are not adding insult to injury! At best, we can just go and get some advantages! How powerful is the Fire Sect? Even if we join forces with the Xinghui Sect, we are no match! In this case, why should we die?" The thin old man on the left also nodded and said in agreement: "Feiyan, you are indeed a little impulsive. Elder Qi is right. From the perspective of the city, we are not the opponent of Liehuo Sect at all. We choose to wait and see. If Mingzhe is to protect himself, if he really confronts the Fiery Sect, the entire sect will be in danger!" The middle-aged woman Fan Feiyan smiled coldly, stood up, and said in an extremely cold voice: "When Xinghui Sect helped us back then, what our Qingye Sect faced was exactly this kind of crisis! I was in retreat before, and I didn¡¯t know that so many things had happened. After hearing about it, I wanted to tell you, repay kindness with kindness and revenge with hatred. This is the rule of life! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t repay kindness. I didn¡¯t expect that you actually wanted to add insult to injury. , do you deserve to be called a man? A bunch of vile trash!¡± "Feiyan!" Fan Feilong, who was sitting in the front seat, scolded him with a livid face. His sister's words scolded him and made him feel very embarrassed. "Don't be too presumptuous! Don't think that just because you are the leader's sister, you can talk nonsense!" The thin old man on the left said coldly. "Hahahaha!" Fan Feiyan laughed a few times with a sad face and said: "Being with people like you is the biggest shame of my life, Fan Feiyan! From today on, I, Fan Feiyan, will leave the Qingye Sect. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Qingye Sect anymore! If you don¡¯t want to help me, I will!¡± With that said, Fan Feiyan turned around and left! "Feiyan!" Fan Feilong shouted in a deep voice: "Don't be stupid, even if you go over now, it's too late! The Fiery Sect has already launched an attack on the Xinghui Sect! Also, what you said just now, I can pretend you didn¡¯t say that, why don¡¯t you go back and think about it!¡± As Fan Feilong spoke, he motioned to the aunt to stop talking. His sister had always given him a lot of headaches. She was too upright. In addition, she had a relationship with Yang Qingchuan before, so she could not forget the Xinghui Sect and was obsessed with it. Want to help. It¡¯s just that as the leader, he can¡¯t just follow his sister¡¯s temper, he has to consider the whole sect. "Sir, Fan Feiyan is treasonous and unethical. If you commit the following offenses, you mayHow can you protect her like this just because she is your sister? " "That's right, Fan Feiyan, you are too little. Your actions today were too much!" "Master, I suggest you send someone to Xinghui Sect immediately. If we go too late, we may not get any benefits!" "Yes, Xinghui Sect has several spiritual veins, which are quite good!" "Well, Xinghui Sect also has a few treasures that I have liked for a long time!" "The head" For a while, in the entire lobby hall, there were various voices, some who required Fan Feiyan to be severely punished, and some required to send someone to Xinghui Zong as soon as possible to pick up cheap, chaotic, noisy. Fan Feiyan¡¯s delicate face was full of disappointment, and her eyes were filled with mist. She didn¡¯t know when the sect she was originally familiar with became so unfamiliar. It seems that there are only two words left in everyone's heart - interests! Including the brother she has admired the most since childhood, has also changed! ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s nothing left to say to these people, why not leave! Fan Feiyan thought, stepped forward and left. "We can't let her ruin this big thing!" At this time, the old man in gray suddenly shouted loudly, rose into the sky, and actually attacked Fan Feiyan! "Stop!" Fan Feilong yelled to stop, but it was too late. He could only watch helplessly as the elder beside him slapped his unsuspecting sister in the back. Volume One Chapter 432 Returning the Favor Fan Feiyan, who had already reached the door, felt the cold murderous intent coming from behind, with a look of shock on her face. No one else in the room thought that the old man in gray would really take action against Fan Feiyan, and many people had looks of astonishment on their faces. Fan Feilong's face was anxious, and his eyes became cold. No matter how big a mistake Fan Feiyan made, she was still his biological sister from the same mother! How could she allow others to hurt her? Not to mention that Fan Feiyan wasn't too wrong. To be honest, it was the actions of these people that would be looked down upon if word spread about them. The face of the old man in gray was ferocious, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He had a deep old grudge with Fan Feiyan, and he had wanted to kill her for a long time. Today he finally got this opportunity, and he would not let it go! Even if he is held accountable by the leader afterwards, I believe that with other members of the Presbyterian Church protecting him, the leader Fan Feilong cannot do anything to him, at least he will not kill him! Time seemed to have frozen at this moment, and the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were very vivid. The door of the meeting hall melted silently. It was not blasted open, but like ice and snow under strong light, it melted directly The solid door disappeared directly! The sun shines in from outside, and a figure steps out of the light. Reaching out his hand, he pulled Fan Feiyan behind him. Then, the figure raised his hand and palmed it with the palm of the old man in gray. Click! An ear-piercing sound of bones breaking instantly came from the arm of the old man in gray! The whole person was knocked back and hit the wall of the meeting hall with a bang, smashing the portrait of the ancestor of the Qingye Sect on it to pieces! Then, the body of the old man in gray slid softly down the messy wall, and all the bones in his body were shattered! The old man in gray clothes vomited blood and looked like he was dying. Everyone seemed to have suddenly come back to their senses, looking at the figure who walked in with great horror. Fan Feiyan felt her heart beating very hard, and a large amount of cold sweat broke out on her vest! Although she was saved by this man, she still felt in shock. The figure bathed in sunshine turned around, revealing a young and handsome face, looked at her and smiled slightly: "It's okay. If you want to leave, just leave. The Xinghui Sect is already safe, but I still hope you can go over and see, Yang Qingchuan is injured." "What? Is he injured? Is it serious? Is his life in danger?" At the mention of this name, Fan Feiyan immediately dropped everything, with an extremely nervous look on her face. Xu Luo smiled slightly and thought to himself: The relationship between this delicate middle-aged woman and Yang Qingchuan is indeed extraordinary. I saved her life in vain! Xu Luo had been listening outside for a while, and he didn't take action until Fan Feiyan fell into a crisis situation. "Although the injury is serious, he can be considered a blessing in disguise. It won't be long before he enters the magical realm, right?" Xu Luo smiled and said lightly: "There is definitely no danger to his life, because the old man of Xinghui Sect Ancestor has broken through to the realm of magical powers!¡± "Ah! Is the injury serious? Don't worry about meI'll go now!" Fan Feiyan had no intention of listening to Xu Luo's next words. She nodded to Xu Luo, turned around, and sped away. The smile on Xu Luo's face became even stronger. He didn't expect that there would be someone like Fan Feiyan in the Qingye Sect. Immediately, Xu Luo put away the smile on his face, turned around, and looked at the group of people in the room calmly. "Who are you? You dare to break into my Qingye Sect and hurt our elders. What crime should you be punished for?" "Young man, you look very cool. Are you from the Xinghui Sect? Why are you so rude!" "What else is there to say? Take him down quickly!" Several elders of the Qingye Sect shouted loudly, but Fan Feilong, the head of the Qingye Sect, became silent. Although he is the leader, his control over the Qingye Sect has always been very weak. The people who really control the Qingye Sect are the people from the Presbyterian Council! In the eyes of many people, he, the leader, is almost the same as a puppet! Fan Feilong has been holding back. Even when Yang Qingchuan came to ask for help, he did not express any position and allowed the Presbyterian Council to reject Yang Qingchuan. Because he knew very well in his heart that no matter what he said the Presbyterian Council would not pass it at all, and would instead cause trouble for him. Fan Feilong felt helpless in his heart. The Presbyterian Church was too powerful and there was nothing he could do. But today these people were so arrogant that they wanted to kill his sister directly. This has directly touched Fan Feilong's bottom line and made him intolerable anymore.Go down. Therefore, even though the young man in front of him looked like he was looking for trouble, he was not prepared to do anything to stop him. Regardless of whether he speaks or not, the Presbyterian Church will not care about him. "Originally I just wanted to come over and see what this sect that refuses to save anyone is like. Haha, I didn't expect that I discovered something interesting. It turns out that you are not just refusing to save anyone You actually want to repay kindness with hatred!" Xu Luo sneered, looked at the group of people in the room, and said lightly: "I never thought that scum like you would exist in this world!" "Come on, take him down!" An elder shouted sternly, looking at Fan Feilong coldly, wanting to let the leader speak. Fan Feilong was indifferent, standing there expressionless, sneering in his heart: You want me to take the blame at this time? Dream on! "Come together and kill him on the spot!" The thin old man who was sitting on Fan Feilong's left stood up and said coldly. With a shout, five or six people rushed up and surrounded Xu Luo in front of everyone. Someone took action directly, and it was a killing move, attacking Xu Luo's vitals! boom! With a muffled sound, Xu Luo, the elder of the Qingye Sect, let out a scream, and flew backwards, hitting the wall hard, creating a huge hole in the wall, and was kicked outside. ! "kill!" The other elders of Qingye Sect shouted angrily and took action against Xu Luo one after another. Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step, and his speed was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, the five or six people who were surrounding him were all knocked away. From the beginning to the end, Xu Luo only used his fists and kicks to perform the Seven Kills of the Army, but it was as devastating as destroying the dead, knocking down all the elders of the Qingye Sect. And every person who falls will have broken bones and broken meridians. Even if he can barely survive, he will definitely become a cripple! The thin old man fell to the ground. The severe pain in his body made him faint and wake up again. He looked at Xu Luo with extremely malicious eyes: "Who are you? Are you the helper invited by Fan Feilong?" Fan Feilong, who had been standing there motionless, couldn't help but rolled his eyes after hearing this. Before Xu Luo could speak, he said coldly: "Fart! If I had such a powerful helper, what would he do? Have you tolerated you scum until today?¡± Xu Luo smiled faintly, looked at Fan Feilong, and said, "Although you are a bit cowardly, you have not lost all your conscience. Can you control this sect now?" Fan Feilong was startled. He didn't know Xu Luo at all, but Xu Luo's behavior made it seem like he was here to help him? But he still nodded subconsciously: "You have destroyed these people. If you still can't control this sect, then I will have no choice but to die." "That's good. You don't need to thank me. If you want to thank me, just thank Xinghui Sect. I owe them a favor and I just came here to do you a favor." Xu Luo changed his mind temporarily and decided to give Yang Qingchuan a favor. Because he could see that Fan Feilong and his sister were very different from other members of the Xinghui Sect. Needless to say, Fan Feiyan had a strong temperament. Although Fan Feilong seemed to be a coward, he had been holding back. Now that I have finally got this opportunity, I believe that the head of the Qingye Sect will not miss it. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo glanced at the other Qingye Sect elders in the room who had not moved. These elders trembled slightly, knelt down directly towards Fan Feilong, and said in unison: "I am willing to be loyal to the leader until death!" "I know what each of you is like. Needless to say, from now on, let us work together to build the Qingye Sect into a real sect!" Fan Feilong said in a deep voice: "The Qingye Sect must become an upright sect. , instead of repaying kindness with hatredadding insult to injury!" "I am willing to follow the sect leader!" These people replied in unison. Xu Luo smiled, turned and left. By the time this group of people came to their senses, Xu Luo had already disappeared into the air. "Oh my God this young man is from the Star Glory Sect? With such a strong person in the Star Glory Sect why are you afraid of the Liehuo Sect?" "Maybe not. Didn't he say he owed a favor to the Xinghui Sect?" "No matter what, Xinghui Sect has this person to help, but it can no longer be offended!" "That's right, we should repair the relationship with Xinghui Sect as soon as possible. Hasn't that Elder Feiyan passed away? Leader, should we write a letter of divorce" A group of Qingye Sect elders were discussing there. Those who had been crippled by Xu Luo before were still lying there, moaning in pain, and no one looked at them again.  ?¡­ In the next half month, Xu Luo appeared in all sects within a few thousand miles. Xu Luo challenged all these sects and defeated them all. No one was his opponent! And every time he challenges a sect and leaves, Xu Luo will say: "The Xinghui Sect has a favor with me. One of them is to use force to make friends today, and the other is to warn you that whoever dares to bully the Xinghui Sect is me." My enemy! Even if he is a million miles away, he will come back to kill those who bully the Xinghui Sect!" There were those who were dissatisfied and angryall of them were directly defeated by Xu Luo; there were those who did not take Xinghui Sect seriously due to the strength of the sect, and they also learned a profound lesson! There is even a super sect called the Great Eagle Sect. After Xu Luo put down these words and defeated more than a dozen masters of the Great Eagle Sect, they alarmed their ancestor, a true power at the third level of the magical power realm! After fighting Xu Luo for five hundred rounds at high altitude, the ancestor of the Great Eagle Sect returned with injuries, and then spread the word. "From now on, any disciple of the Great Eagle Sect must not embarrass the people of the Xinghui Sect, otherwise, they will be dealt with according to the sect rules!" The words of the ancestor of the Great Eagle Sect quickly spread throughout the Southern China, and the Xinghui Sect, a small and medium-sized sect that was originally unknown, became completely popular! Famous throughout Nantian China! Volume 1 Chapter 433 Experience in the Southern Region After challenging all the sects that might threaten Xinghui Sect, Xu Luo was finally able to leave here with peace of mind. He had no intention of returning to the Xinghui Sect to take a look, because he knew very well that if he went back now, on the one hand, Yang Dan and Yang Ming would be extremely reluctant to leave him, especially the little girl Yang Dan. The look in his eyes made Xu Luo, who already had three fianc¨¦es, a little worried. Another reason is that Xu Luo does not want to return to Xinghui Sect as a benefactor. Although Xinghui Sect saved him, the things he did for Xinghui Sect, in the minds of many people, far exceeded the kindness itself. Therefore, Xu Luo does not want to bring any pressure to Xinghui Sect. I only hope that this sect can develop smoothly from now on. Whether it can grow into a major sect in Nantian China is not important. What is important is that the disciples of Xinghui Sect can have a strong heart! As long as there is a strong heart and cohesion, this sect will be strong! ????????? Otherwise, like the Fiery Sect, although it is very powerful and there are many masters in the sect, when it encounters a crisis, it will turn into a piece of loose sand. A sect that can only fight with favorable conditions will not last long. The Southern Territory is very big, and Xinghui Sect can only be regarded as a corner of the Southern Territory. There are many places worth visiting. Xu Luo then began to walk on the land of the Southern Territory. All kinds of experiences along the way would give him new insights. At this time, in his eyes, the world became different from before. With continuous practice, Xu Luo's treasure hunting skills have become more and more powerful. From the beginning, it could only cover a few dozen meters around him, but now it can cover hundreds of meters, or even close to a thousand meters! So along the way, Xu Luo also collected a large number of elixirs and found various rare metals that he had never heard of before, but which resonated with the art of treasure hunting. Time flies by like water. In the blink of an eye, Xu Luo has been in Nantian China for almost a year. ?????????? His strength has already returned to the magical power realm, and through the discovery of some small spirit stone veins and continuous practice, Xu Luo¡¯s strength has been promoted to the second peak of the magical power realm! This speed of cultivation is unbelievable to most people in the world. Even Xu Luo himself feels that the speed of his improvement in strength is indeed a bit too fast. ¡°If the outside world knew about it, even if he had nothing to do with the Eighth Star of the Beidou, he would probably be hunted down by many big forces. Because he cultivates so fast, who among cultivators doesn¡¯t want to know the reason? Xu Luo has begun to feel homesick. He is in the Southern China, a million miles away from the Central Plains Star Continent, separated by the vast sea. How easy is it to go back? Even if Xu Luo's strength could shatter the void, it would be impossible for him to fly back directly from the vast sea. As for driving a ship like those adventurous businessmen Xu Luo never thought about it. The weather on the sea is unpredictable and unpredictable. He is not afraid of strong winds and waves, but the boat is! Therefore, although Xu Luo is thinking about his relatives and friends at home, he has no choice but to search slowly to see if he can find a powerful flying spirit beast like Sister Ying. In this case, those who return to the Central Plains Star Continent from Nantian Shenzhou will Hope is much greater. It¡¯s not like Xu Luo hasn¡¯t tried to communicate with the five awakened star souls to see if they can do something about it. After all, his inexplicable appearance in Nantian China must be related to these five star souls. But what disappointed him was that all five star souls denied it, saying that the incident had nothing to do with them. Yaoguang Star Soul also persuaded Xu Luo to practice in Nantian Shenzhou for a while. According to Yaoguang's suggestion, it is best for Xu Luo to go directly from the supernatural realm to the saint realm and then go home. After hearing this suggestion, Xu Luo had no other thoughts except rolling his eyes. Every small step up to the level of magical power is extremely difficult. At the same time, the higher the level of supernatural power, the more powerful the suppression of lower levels. The reason why Xu Luo was able to gain the upper hand in a battle with a powerful person at the third level of the supernatural power realm was not because of his realm, but because of his five-star Dharma, which could defeat all things with one method There was almost no one in the world with Dharma that could defeat them all. Take advantage of the five-star Dharma. As for the pressure and suppression of the realm, Xu Luo doesn't care at all. After the experience in that mysterious starry sky, it was almost impossible for a powerful person under the saint realm to suppress Xu Luo with coercion. In addition, he has the unrivaled movement technique of Shaking Light Step, and he also holds the strongest weapon in the world - the Sword of the Big Dipper! Although Xu Luo always called it the Seven Star Sword, this Sword of the Big DipperIt is a genuine artifact-level weapon! The Time Reverse Flow Technique is also an extremely heaven-defying skill. The Yu Heng Demonic Sound can easily fall into the trap even if it is three or four levels higher than him Having mastered so many of the world's top, most miraculous and heaven-defying techniques allowed Xu Luo to achieve leapfrog challenges in a realm like the magical power realm, where there is a huge gap between every small step. . Therefore, he can gain the upper hand in the battle with the powerful beings at the third level of the magical power realm. But Xu Luo knew very well that once he encountered a powerful person above the fourth level of the supernatural realm, he would never be his opponent! Just run! Not to mention that in this world, it is very possible that there really is a strong person like the saint. When he thought of the piece of reverse scale that the White Dragon Holy Beast gave him in the small world, he once said that that piece of reverse scale could block a saint's blow! At that time, Xu Luo thought that the saint mentioned by Bai Jiao was a sword master in the magical realm. Later he realized that there was a more powerful realm above the sword master, and he was called a saint! "If it weren't for the reverse scales given to me by the White Dragon Holy Beast, I'm afraid I wouldn't even be able to receive a Saint's blow, right?" ¡°How many years of accumulation does it take to reach the saint state? Even with his incredible luck, Xu Luo didn't dare to think about when he would be able to enter the saint realm. That realm is really too far away for him. On this day, while Xu Luo was chasing an ice python, he met several young men and women with extraordinary bearing. These people all looked to be around twenty years old. There was a girl who looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She was extremely beautiful, with a slender waist and long legs. Her skin was as fair and delicate as a baby's. There was a hint of water in her beautiful eyes. A touch of innocence. Several other young men and women all have a touch of arrogance. This kind of arrogance is not the kind of arrogance that is pretended to be pretentious, but an aura formed from strong self-confidence in oneself! When the two sides met, Xu Luo was chasing an ice python with the blood of a holy beast in its body. The reason was that the python was hungry, and so was Xu Luo! After his strength reached the second level of the magical power realm, Xu Luo suddenly discovered that his need for food suddenly became huge! To be precise, his body's demand for various energy suddenly increased many times! Therefore, Xu Luo can only hunt various powerful spiritual beasts. The purer the bloodline of the spiritual beast, the more it will supplement itself. When he discovered the ice python, the other party also saw him at the same time. Before Xu Luo could react, the ice python launched a brazen attack. The giant ice python opened its bloody mouth, and a cold air mixed with a sweet taste rushed towards his face! How could Xu Luo, who already has a profound knowledge and understanding of various toxins, not know that this ice python not only possesses the ice attribute in the invisible water system, but is also a poisonous python! Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little frightened as he dodged to avoid it. Seeing the poisonous cold air freezing a large forest directly and then corroding it into nothingness. However, the huge difference in realm allowed Xu Luo to deal with the ice python effortlessly. With three strokes, five divided by two, he severely injured the python, and the ice python began to escape. Xu Luo is not in a hurry to kill it, because only when a spiritual beast like the ice python dies at the most desperate and angry moment, the energy in the body will be best preserved, and at the same time, the meat will be the most delicious! After living alone outside for a long time, Xu Luo's cooking skills have also skyrocketed. The grilled meat is so tender that it can be eaten by people's tongues. ¡°It¡¯s just that for such a long time, no one has had this kind of luck. "Wow look, there's an ice python over there!" The sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl discovered the escaping python, which was hundreds of meters long, and immediately exclaimed. "It's true! This kind of thing is very rare, how come it is everywhere?" A young man with blond hair and extremely handsome appearance said in surprise. "Haha, this is because we are lucky enough to encounter such a good thing. We can have a feast today!" Another purple-haired young man said with a smile, not putting the ferocious ice python at all. In eyes. A charming woman wearing a white dress with long dark red hair slightly frowned and said, "It looks like this ice python is running away from something. It has injuries on its body! It was caused by being beaten." Someone was injured!" While speaking, the ice python was very close to them, and these young men and women all saw the obvious wounds on the ice python. The purple-haired young man frowned slightly and said with some displeasure: "Who is so ignorant? Doesn't he know how precious the ice python's skin is? It was actually cut open What a waste of natural resources! " The blond young man nodded: "Thank you for meeting us, otherwise such a good thing would have been ruined!" The beautiful girl, who was sixteen or seventeen years old, looked at the two of them with a blank look on her face, and asked a little coquettishly: "Do you want to steal other people's prey?" "Ahem" The blond young man coughed twice in embarrassment and said, "This is not robbery. Good things like this cannot fall into the hands of people who don't know how to do it. Do you understand?" The girl nodded as if she understood, and said: "But this is a bit uncomfortable, right? After all, it was hunted by others" A tall and sturdy young man next to the purple-haired young man grinned: "Miss Xuan'er, don't you understand? In a place like this, whoever is the strongest will be the prey!" "Ah? Isn't that an act of robbery?" The girl frowned, seeming to be troubled by this issue. The blond young man tried to make a serious expression and said: "This is called the law of the jungle!" "The law of the jungle?" The girl's eyes lit up and she said, "The jungle is the law of the jungle, right?" "Haha, sister Xuan'er is so smart! It's just the jungle of the jungle!" The blond young man laughed and nodded. Several other people also had faint smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be very fond of this girl named Xuan'er. Then, Xu Luo's figure appeared not far away, with a relaxed smile on his face, and said to several people: "The prey is mine, do you want to eat it together?" Volume 1 Chapter 434 Young Strong Man Xu Luo had already heard the conversation between these people and felt funny in his heart: What a group of innocent young people! But he forgot that he himself was not very young, but he had always been in contact with older people, which made Xu Luo's mentality very different from that of these young people. When these people saw Xu Luo, they were all slightly startled. The girl named Xuan'er lowered her head in embarrassment, as if she had been caught by her master for doing something bad. The red-haired woman in the white skirt looked at Xu Luo with interest. The blond young man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Who said the prey is yours? We saw it, it's ours!" The purple-haired young man snorted coldly: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Ergou, go hunt down this giant ice python. Its flesh and blood are very nourishing, comparable to elixir!" The sturdy young man next to the purple-haired young man nodded, then stepped forward, with a huge machete in his hand, and slashed at the ice python. Phew! There was a shrill sound of breaking through the air, and the huge machete in the hand of the sturdy young man shot out a sword energy that was more than ten meters long and almost solid, almost splitting the air! Xu Luo frowned slightly, and was a little surprised at the same time, because the aura erupting from this sturdy young man had actually reached the beginning level of the magical power realm! ??There are such powerful young people in the Southern Region? Xu Luo had some doubts in his heart and did not stop him. The sword energy struck directly on the ice python's head, causing a very deep wound, dripping with blood. The giant ice python was in pain, let out an extremely angry roar, opened its mouth towards the strong young man and bit him! "Looking for death!" The sturdy young man smiled coldly and stabbed him with his backhand. The sword energy struck the ice python again, causing another huge wound. The ice python is finally scared now. Emotional humans are also not easy to mess with! He swam his body at an incredible speed, trying to escape. The sturdy young man smiled coldly: "Want to leave?" After saying that, he rushed forward. The blond young man and the purple-haired young man here were quite satisfied with Xu Luo's knowledge of current affairs, and stopped looking at him. They looked at the sturdy young man. The purple-haired young man said: "Er Gou, remember, you have to tease it and make it Kill when you are extremely angry and desperate!¡± Xu Luo's heart moved: It seems that this person is also very experienced. He must have hunted this kind of spiritual beast before. The sturdy young man responded and began to tease the ice python. The ice python had already been teased by Xu Luo, but now it was stopped again. It suddenly became furious and had no hope of escaping. It began to attack the strong young man crazily. The huge body stirred up the surroundings, causing sand and rocks to fly. The sky was filled with smoke and dust, making it almost impossible to see! The strong young man was extremely agile. Although the ice python's attack was powerful and looked terrifying, it did not cause any harm to him. Soon, the ice python reached the critical point of anger and fear. The strong young man laughed wildly, leaped into the air, and slashed the python's body with the huge machete in his hand! when! An extremely harsh sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded! The huge machete in the hand of the sturdy young man was directly swung away, and his body took more than ten steps back. Only then did he regain his footing. His face was red from suppressing it, and his eyes were full of anger, glaring at Xu Luo who was blocking him. Xu Luo didn't look at him at all. He stabbed the vital part of the python's head with his backhand sword and stabbed the ice python to death. The smoke gradually dispersed, and Xu Luo stood on the head of the giant python and said calmly: "My skills are good, but it is wrong to steal people's things. Since you have this kind of strength, you'd better hunt the prey yourself. This giant The python is mine, and I no longer intend to share it with you.¡± "You're looking for death!" The strong young man roared angrily and rushed forward to fight Xu Luo. "Two dogs!" The purple-haired young man stopped the strong young man and said in a deep voice: "Come back, you are no match for him!" The deep eyes of the red-haired woman in a white skirt flashed with a strange light, and she seemed to be looking at Xu Luo with more interest. The sturdy young man stopped with an angry expression on his face, and veins were pulsing on his forehead. Although it was not difficult to kill a ninth-level spiritual beast, he had spent a long time just now, but at the last moment, he was killed again. Robbed! In his mind, there was no thought that the prey was someone else. As the blond young man said: When we see it, it¡¯s ours! But he had to listen to his master¡¯s orders. The strong young man gave Xu Luo a hard look.He stood there with a fierce look in his eyes. The girl named Xuan'er looked a little timid and said softly: "Forget it, the prey belongs to others we can just look for it again." "Sister Xuan'er, you don't understand. Although this kind of ice python is not particularly high-grade, its meat is delicious and it is a great tonic! It is extremely rare!" The blond young man stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Li Li looked at Xu Luo and said with a faint smile: "I don't know that there is such a person in Nantian China But are you sure? Do you really want to be our enemy?" Xu Luo smiled lightly: "Have you always been so arrogant?" "Hahaha, I think you are more arrogant than us! Interesting so interesting!" The blond young man laughed and said: "Originally, I thought that there were not many talents in a wild land like the Southern Territory, but I didn't expect that you could do it. I¡¯ve met an interesting person like you. Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance¡­¡± As he said that, the blond young man glanced at the purple-haired young man beside him, and saw that he had no expression, and then said: "First, hand over the ice python immediately; second, kowtow to the two dogs to apologize; third, join us , From now on, you will be Ergou¡¯s younger brother!¡± The purple-haired young man glanced at the blond-haired young man approvingly, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Li Ye, you are becoming more and more mature!" "Haha, thank you for your approval, Mr. Xie Hui!" The blond young man looked proud. The girl Xuan'er looked at Xu Luo with some worry. She didn't know what this strange and handsome young man would choose, but no matter what he chose, the current situation seemed to be very unfavorable to him. The enchanting red-haired woman in a white dress also looked at Xu Luo, as if she wanted to see what he would choose. "What if I say no?" Xu Luo said lightly. "Okay! I just like young people with backbone like you!" The blond young man Li Ye clapped his hands hard twice, then glanced at the people around him and said, "I haven't made a move for a long time, hey. , there are too few people of my generation who are worthy of my help, and you are all my friends. It seems that I can feel good today?" The enchanting red-haired woman in a white dress giggled: "Then go, let's watch the fun!" Li Ye, a young man with blond hair, suddenly approached the red-haired woman in a white dress, with a mean expression on his face: "Then if I win, will Sister Eileen reward me with something?" The enchanting red-haired woman in a white dress rolled her eyes and sneered: "How dare you! You want a reward from me for dealing with a native of the Southern Territory? Humph There is no reward. If you lose, don't ever hit me again." Got an idea!¡± "Hehe How could I lose? He is just a person with the second level of magical power. Although he is barely a genius, in my eyes, Li Ye, he is vulnerable!" said the blond young man Li Ye, who was Suddenly a majestic and majestic momentum burst out! Boom! The energy around him instantly seemed to be concentrated on him, and his body was faintly emitting bright rays of light! The light is like a dragon, wrapping around the body of the blond young man Li Ye, looming, making him look like a god! The purple-haired young man showed admiration in his eyes and said lightly: "Li Ye's Panlong Kung Fu has become more and more perfect!" Erin, the enchanting red-haired woman in a white dress, also nodded and said, "He was lucky. He encountered a great opportunity two years ago and received a lot of benefits." The girl Xuan'er also widened her eyes at this time, and suddenly reminded her: "Brother over there, you have to be careful. Brother Li Ye's Coiling Dragon Technique is very powerful!" The purple-haired young man Hui Shao's side had black lines all over their heads. The blond young man Li Ye's mouth twitched violently a few times and said without looking back: "Xuan'er, where are you from?" The girl Xuan'er stuck out her tongue very cutely and said nothing more. She just reminded her because she didn't want the poor handsome brother to lose miserably, because she knew Li Ye's strength very well. Although he looks very playful and low-key in front of the purple-haired young man Hui Shao and Sister Irene, he is famous throughout the entire sect continent! There are not many young people in the entire sect continent who are Li Ye¡¯s opponents! A group of people got tired of staying in the sect continent. On a whim, they crossed the border and came to Nantian Shenzhou. They wanted to find some elixirs that were not available in the sect continent. They unexpectedly met an opponent in the same realm, the bellicose Li Ye. How could he be willing to do so? Let go of this opportunity? After Xu Luo defeated the two strong young men with one move, Li Ye became interested in fighting. "Boy, you are lucky to meet you, Mr. Li Ye, today! If I defeat you, you will be my slave!" Li Ye brushed a strand of blond hair hanging from his forehead with his hand and said lightly. "Okay, if you lose?? "Xu Luo looked at the blond young man with a half-smile. "Me? How could I lose?" Li Ye laughed, and then said: "Don't be too confident in yourself, young man, remember, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world! Your vision is too narrow, you think that the realm of supernatural powers The second level is the amazing power. If you meet me today, I will teach you a lesson. Follow me in the future and I can let you see more wonderful things!" Xu Luo smiled and suddenly asked: "Do you have any treasures on you?" Li Ye raised his eyebrows: "I have a lot of treasures on my body!" "That's good. If you lose, all the treasures on your body belong to me!" Xu Luo chuckled, and suddenly moved. He rushed in front of Li Ye and raised his hand to punch! "Wanting a sneak attack? What a joke!" Li Ye bared his teeth: "What I like mostishardtouchhard!" Boom! A loud noise! The whole earth shook violently. Volume One Chapter 435 It¡¯s Mine Now Xu Luo stood there, motionless, with a faint smile still on his face, as if the person who had just taken action was not him at all! Li Ye's body suddenly flew back dozens of meters away, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. There was still a touch of disdain and pride on his face, but his eyes were full of horror. He couldn't believe that someone could actually do it with such strength. Better than yourself! The purple-haired young man Hui Shao's eyes flickered, his brows furrowed slightly, and he stared at the young man opposite. He couldn't help but feel a little surprised in his heart: How could there be such a young and powerful man in Nantian China? Erin, the enchanting red-haired woman in a white dress, watched this scene with great interest, a flash of brilliance flashed deep in her charming eyes! The girl Xuan'er was a little stunned and murmured: "Brother Li Ye is also very powerful, how could he be repelled all at once?" Li Ye¡¯s face turned red, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His eyes flashed with crazy fighting spirit, and he said: "I didn¡¯t expect you still have a few more chances. Yes, I like this kind of opponent come again!" With that said, he twisted up, and the light on his body became more intense. The rays of light turned into dragon shapes, surrounding his body, swimming up and down at extremely fast speeds! Bang bang bang! The two immediately fought again and fought together. Neither side used the Dharma-Xiang Heaven and Earth, and they all relied on the strength of their physical bodies to fight. This kind of battle gives people a feeling of excitement. Both of them are extremely fast and dazzling. After a few rounds, Li Ye was punched out by Xu Luo again and fell back more than ten meters. This time he finally couldn't help it and spit out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. The body swayed twice and almost fell. Xu Luo stepped on the light step and was in front of Li Ye in an instant. He raised his hand and slapped him again! The purple-haired young man was finally moved. He knew that Li Ye was no match for this person! Immediately shouted: "Stop!" Li Ye used all his strength, raised his hand and struck Xu Luo again. boom! A loud noise! Li Ye was knocked away again, his body was like a kicked sandbag, and he fell to the ground, and he was immediately smashed to pieces. "I said I want you to stop!" The purple-haired young man's face became extremely cold, and when he looked at Xu Luo, murderous intent finally appeared in his eyes. Xu Luo seemed not to have heard anything at all. He took a few steps to stand in front of Li Ye, and then said calmly without looking back: "Admit defeat, what is your name? If you want to fight me, bring me the treasure!" "You" The purple-haired young man suddenly became angry. He didn't expect that this guy would be so shameless and would say such a thing. "Interesting" Irene, a voluptuous red-haired woman in a white dress, showed a sweet smile and said to Xu Luo: "Brother, can I compete with you?" Xu Luo stepped on Li Ye who was trying to get up. He turned his head away from Li Ye who was about to faint with anger. He looked Aileen up and down and said with a smile: "What do you want to discuss with me?" ?¡± With that said, Xu Luo no longer paid attention to Irene, but turned his head and said to Li Ye with a tigerish face: "Hurry up, do you want to take it yourself or do you want me to do it? Hand over the baby!" Over there, Irene bit her teeth lightly, with a look of anger in her eyes, but she suppressed it, and said with a sweet smile: "Brother is really good at joking, don't you think I am a big treasure? If you beat me, I will Can I give it to you myself?¡± "Sister Irene" The girl Xuan'er suddenly became anxious and wanted to stop Sister Irene's crazy behavior. The purple-haired young man Hui Shao calmed down, glanced at Irene, and then snorted coldly, not knowing what he thought of. "You?" Xu Luo said with a bit of surprise and contempt in his tone: "You do take yourself seriously. I don't want you. There are several tigresses in the house" "Oh I'm so angry!" Irene jumped up in anger immediately, with a look of shame and anger on her delicate face, and said angrily: "You are simply too much!" Xu Luo stopped talking to this woman, but looked at Li Ye who also had a look of shame and anger on his face, and said, "You really want me to do it?" "Kill me if you dare!" Li Ye was trampled by Xu Luo's foot and couldn't move even if he wanted to. The opponent's foot was like a mountain pressing on him, making it difficult for him to even breathe. : "If you don't kill me today I will definitely seek revenge on you! When the time comes I hope you won't regret it!" "That's all for later, don't change the subject!" Xu Luo said with a serious face: "We are talking about the bet now!" "Who is following you?Bet! "Li Ye was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke and he roared angrily. "I can't see you actually like to default on debts. This habit is not good." Xu Luo looked at Li Ye with a smile, and then said: "You have blond hair you are probably very proud of yourself, right? And you He said that if I accidentally let your clothes get torn when I was searching for your treasures Then, you would run around naked in front of your friends Wouldn't that be a bit unsightly? " "You are shameless!" Li Ye felt like he was going crazy and glared at Xu Luo with red eyes. "It's wrong for you to say that. Why am I so shameless? From the very beginning, it was you who wanted to steal my prey. If you didn't get it, you couldn't help but want to take action, and you wanted to accept me as a slave or something It should be you who are shameless!" Xu Luo looked at Li Ye and suddenly smiled coldly: "Could it be thatyou think I'm just talking?" As he spoke, Xu Luo's eyes began to stare at Li Ye's blond hair with evil intentions. "Youdon't touch my hair, II'll give you the baby!" Li Ye was forced to have no choice but to lower his head and said, "What do you want?" "What do you mean I want something? Hand over all your things!" Xu Luo said. "You are robbing!" "Aha Your IQ has actually dropped to such a low level. My child, I think you'd better go home as soon as possible. The world outside is very dangerous" Xu Luo looked at Li Ye with pity. Then he started to search Li Ye. The storage ring on his hand was torn off by Xu Luo, and he used his strong mental power to break it open violently. He was immediately dazzled by the large number of various treasures in the storage ring. "Are you so rich? It seems that your family is well off!" Xu Luo said. "Youyou give that back to me! Otherwise, you will be in trouble!" Li Ye had completely lost his confidence at this time and looked at Xu Luo and threatened. "Let me tell you something quietly" Xu Luo looked at Li Ye with a smile and said, "Actually, I have been facing great difficulties!" "If you take away his storage ring, I can guarantee that you will never have peace from now on!" The purple-haired young man said coldly: "Don't doubt our ability. Even if you hide in the ends of the world, it will be useless. !¡± "Hey I was scared!" Xu Luo said disdainfully: "I have never been at peace!" With that said, he began to search Li Ye again. Sure enough, he found several elixirs that had been refined into elixirs and put them into his arms. Then he glanced at Li Ye with some reluctance. Even if he used treasure hunting skills, he would not be able to find anything good from him. "Next time, remember to prepare more treasures. These are really few!" Xu Luo said with a look that was still full of meaning. "Ah poof" Li Ye really didn't hold back this time, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His eyes showed an extremely sad and angry look. He looked at Xu Luo and roared: "In that ring, there are two spirits that are more than three thousand years old." Medicine! There is also a five-thousand-year-old plant not to mention so many top-quality weapon refining materials, you, you are not satisfied!" "Of course, who would think that they have too many treasures?" Xu Luo said matter-of-factly. "That'smine!" "It's mine now." Afterwards, Xu Luo let go of his big foot on Li Ye, and did not forget to teach him: "Don't be too confident in yourself, young man, remember, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world! Your vision is too narrow, you think that the realm of supernatural powers is The second level is the amazing power. If you meet me today, I will teach you a lesson. Follow me in the future and I can let you see more wonderful things!" Poof! Li Ye vomited blood again and was so angry that he passed out. Because this is exactly what he said just now, and now it was taken back to him intact without changing a word. Is there anything more embarrassing in the world than this? "Friend, you have gone too far!" The purple-haired young man said calmly at this time, with a cold light shining in his eyes: "I advise you to return that ring now, otherwise I promise, you will regret it! Soon I will regret it!¡± The girl Xuan'er interjected from the side: "Yes, if you take brother Li Ye's things, we won't be able to go back" At this time, the enchanting woman in a white dress and red hair covered Xuan'er's mouth at lightning speed, and shouted in a low voice: "What are you talking about?" The face of the purple-haired young man also became a little ugly. The girl Xuan'er looked aggrieved, her eyes were covered with mist, and she seemed to want to say something, but the enchanting woman Irene beside her did not dare to let her speak anymore.  "Huh? Is there any treasure in here that I haven't discovered yet?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, seeming to notice something from the girl Xuan'er's words. At this time, the purple-haired young man came slowly, looked at Xu Luo and said lightly: "Okay, let me have a fight! If you lose, return the storage ring to me, and the relationship between us will be cancelled; you want If you win, I¡¯ll give this to you!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? Xu Luo had a feeling that what he was facing was not a small seal, but a huge mountain with unfathomable heights! Strong pressure is coming! "Master Huihow is this possible!" Ergou, a strong young man, suddenly became anxious and wanted to say something. The purple-haired young man smiled confidently and waved his hand: "He can't take this away!" As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes: "How about it? I believe you can also see that this is a sacred weapon, right? How about it, if you win, it's yours!" Volume One Chapter 436 You Lost Xu Luo looked calm on the surface, but he was secretly surprised in his heart. What was the holy weapon? A treasure more powerful than a psychic artifact? At this moment, Tianji Star Soul¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded in Xu Luo¡¯s mind: ¡°This is a treasure, you must get it! It can awaken Tianxuan Star Soul!¡± Xu Luo didn't have any reaction to the first sentence, but the last sentence made Xu Luo's inner world turmoil, and he almost cried out. "What? This thing can awaken Tianxuan Star Soul?" Xu Luo couldn't help but exclaimed deep in his heart. He was indeed shocked. You must know that the activation of the two star souls Tianquan and Tianji consumed a giant mineral vein that could be mined for hundreds of years! And as a more advanced Tianxuan Star Soul, the energy required to awaken it is even more conceivable. Now such a small bloody seal can actually awaken the Tianxuan Star Soul? Looking at the small seal in the purple-haired young man's hand, Xu Luo's heart suddenly became hot. "That's right, these humans don't know its value, you have to get it!" Tianji Star Soul said. This is the first time Tianji Star Soul has shown such obvious emotions since its awakening. "Have you considered it? If you and I fight, if you win, this sacred weapon will be yours!" The purple-haired young man Hui Shao didn't seem to be in a hurry, looking at Xu Luo, waiting for him to make a decision. "Since the small red seal in the opponent's hand is a valuable treasure, why would he exchange it?" Xu Luo suddenly thought of this question in his mind, and then thought of only two possibilities: First, the purple-haired young man did not know that he had The true value of this small red seal; secondly, the purple-haired young man knows that this small red seal is valuable, but the ring he snatched from the blond young man may contain a more important treasure! Thinking of what the girl just shouted "You took brother Li Ye's things, so we can't go back we just can't go back?" Xu Luo frowned slightly, and suddenly a very bold guess came into his heart. This guess made him energetic. Vibrate! go back! Where to go back? This group of people is obviously not from Nantian Shenzhou, so they are either from the sect continentor they are from the ancient tribe! Anyway, it can¡¯t be from Zhongyuan Xingzhou. But whether they come from the Sect Continent or the ancient tribe, they are millions of miles away from here! This is different from the ancient continent and the Central Plains Star Continent, which are connected by land. The Nantian Shenzhou is a separate continent, surrounded by the sea! No matter where you come from, if you want to come to Nantian China, you must cross the vast ocean. ¡°I came here from the Central Plains Star Continent only because the five star souls worked together to break through time and space. So where did these people in front of me come from? Xu Luo suddenly became excited when he thought of a certain possibility. If they really had a treasure that could travel across borders and space, and it happened to be on the blond young man, then wouldn't it mean that he could go home? When he thought of this, Xu Luo's heart couldn't help but beat loudly! "Mine! They're all mine!" Xu Luo shouted in his heart, then smiled lightly and said: "Since you are so generous and give me treasures, I will not be respectful!" With that said, he opened his stance, looked at the purple-haired young man and smiled: "Let's take action!" A flash of pride flashed in the purple-haired young man's eyes, and he said: "I never make the first move" Phew! Xu Luo's figure was like a big roc, and he instantly flew in front of the purple-haired young man Hui Shao. He raised his hand and punched him! The Overlord¡¯s Secret Technique! An unparalleled aura burst out from Xu Luo's body. As a domineering attack method from ancient times, Overlord Technique was definitely one of the most powerful techniques at that time! Once it is displayed, the heaven and earth are shaken, and the whole world is filled with this domineering aura. A strange color flashed in the eyes of the purple-haired young man, and at the same time he snorted coldly, formed a seal with his hands, and raised his fist to Xu Luo, his eyes full of invincible confidence! Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little moved in his heart. This is the real young strong man who has an invincible heart and the belief that he will win no matter what kind of opponent he faces. boom! Xu Luo's fist hit the handprint set up by the purple-haired young man hard, making a muffled sound, and both of them took three or four steps back. The purple-haired young man said with some surprise: "You have some ability But if your ability is just this kind of brute forceIf so, then you will definitely fail today! " Xu Luo grinned: "Keep my little seal, I will take it away soon!" ¡°If you have the ability, come and do it!¡± The purple-haired young man smiled coldly. Afterwards, the two of them fought together, from the ground to the air, and then from the sky to far away. The green mountain peaks collapsed one after another under the impact of the momentum that broke out between the two! The purple-haired young man is extremely powerful and has challenged countless young and powerful men in the sect continent without ever losing! In the end, he was recognized as the number one among his peers in the entire sect continent! This is a real young man! Today, here in Xu Luo, we encountered resistance, even danger! The purple-haired young man¡¯s fighting spirit was fully mobilized, and he performed various stunts. It was also the first time for Xu Luo to encounter such a powerful opponent. He fought until his blood boiled, and the two of them had a tacit understanding. They did not use the magic of heaven and earth, but were fighting with their bodies! Bang bang! The speed of their fists and kicks was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already fought for more than ten rounds. The blond young man over there, Li Ye, had already woken up. Looking at Xu Luo, who was fighting fiercely with the purple-haired young man in the sky, Li Ye was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. ?????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT out of 10, he was still a little bit brooding about his defeat, and he was unwilling to accept it, thinking that the other party just had a slight advantage. But now I discovered that Xu Luo didn't try his best when fighting him! Otherwise, it would be easy to kill him! "What a bad luck Do I have to thank him for not killing him?" The blond young man Li Ye frowned. Suddenly he thought of the ring that was taken away from him, and his face suddenly turned ugly. For him, although the various magical treasures in the ring will hurt if they are gone, he will not take it too seriously. But if that thing is gone, then things will be really big! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Thinking of the horror in his mind, Li Ye¡¯s face became paler under his cool blond hair, and he could only murmur: "Master Hui you must win!" "Master he will definitely win!" Ergou, a strong young man, said with confidence: "Because master has never been defeated! Those people in the sect continent are not his opponents, and neither is this one in front of him" Irene, a voluptuous red-haired woman in a white dress, raised her eyebrows slightly, but did not respond to Ergou's words. She had her own opinions. In her opinion, there should be a close match between Mr. Hui and the young man. Who would win? Whoever loses can win! She knew in her heart that Mr. Hui still had some trump cards to show, but he might not have them all! " If you intuitively think that someone has no trump card, then you are really stupid. Who can be an ordinary person at this age and practice to this level? The girl Xuan'er said with some worry: "Brother Hui Shao must win! He must win! Otherwise, what should we do if we can't go home?" "Shut up!" Irene glared at Xuan'er fiercely. In Xuan'er's astonished eyes, she suddenly smiled charmingly: "Xiao Xuan'er, don't you have a very special ability? If you really can't go home ¡­Everyone depends on you!¡± Xuan'er's delicate little face suddenly showed a look of fear, and she instinctively refused: "Noit will be so painful!" "So, just pray that your brother Hui Shao can win!" Irene said with a smile, but in the depths of her eyes, there was a faint worry: Hui Shao's battle is hanging! As the leader of the younger generation in the sect mainland, Irene's strength is not as good as that of the purple-haired young man Hui Shao, but the difference is not much. Naturally, it can be seen that although the two are still in a stalemate, the fight is inextricable. Very intense. But in fact, Hui Shao has lost the invincible confidence he had at the beginning! Although it seems that Mr. Hui¡¯s belief in invincibility is still there, Irene can feel Mr. Hui is no longer so sure! Why is it that neither of the two people is willing to use Dharma to Heaven and Earth first? Because no matter who it is, as long as they display the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, it means showing weakness to the other party! Everyone knows that Fa Xiang Tian Di is the most powerful move. Using Fa Xiang Tian Di means that the battle is coming to an end. Therefore, the two of them have been fighting with their powerful physical bodies, and neither of them is willing to use the Dharma Xiang Heaven and Earth first. "Are my little seals ready?" Xu Luo grinned, and suddenly his body flashed and disappeared. Then, Huo Di appeared in front of the purple-haired young man Hui Shao.?! The speed is incredibly fast! "How could he teleport in space?" Irene's eyes narrowed slightly. Others would think that what Xu Luo performed was a movement technique. At most, they would only think that his movement technique was extremely fast, but in Irene's view, it was not. so! "I didn't expecthe has actually mastered the laws of a certain space" Irene muttered softly. "No this person has very strong knowledge of space!" The girl Xuan'er looked solemnly at this time, looking at Xu Luo over there without blinking, and said: "He seems to control time! In fact, just now Our delusion!¡± "Illusion?" Irene was puzzled. "That's right, it's not that his speed has become faster, but Brother Hui Shao's speed has slowed down!" The girl Xuan'er said seriously: "To be precise, the brother over there has a deep grasp of The law of time, he changed the flow of time!" " If Xu Luo could hear Xuan'er's comments, he would be surprised. He didn't expect that a sixteen-year-old girl could have such a profound understanding of time and space. At this moment, the face of the purple-haired young man was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Because the sword in Xu Luo's hand was placed on his neck! Volume 1 Chapter 437: Traveling through Tissot Xu Luo smiled slightly, put away the Seven Star Sword, and then looked at the dazed purple-haired young man: "You are defeated, bring me my treasure!" "You what you just used was the law of time?" The purple-haired young man raised his head and looked at Xu Luo and asked, his eyes still full of shock. Xu Luo nodded: "You do have some knowledge!" "Okay, I lost!" The purple-haired young man took out the small blood-red seal and threw it to Xu Luo. Then he said: "I am willing to admit defeat, but there is something I think it is necessary to remind you" Xu Luo took the small red seal and clearly felt the Tianxuan star soul in his dantian fluttering slightly. He played with it calmly, then raised his head and looked at the purple-haired young man. The purple-haired young man said: "Inside the ring you took away from Li Ye before, there is an important treasure. Its function is to travel through space. We came across the border and used that treasure, and now you have taken it away, Although we have other ways to go back, I think it is better for you to return this thing, and we can pay the corresponding treasure in exchange for it. " As he said that, the purple-haired young man looked at Xu Luo sincerely: "I'm not threatening you. If this thing falls into your hands, it may not have much effect, but it will bring you endless troubles. " Li Ye also walked over slowly at this time, his face a little pale, looked at Xu Luo and said: "The other things in the ring belong to you. I promise that I won't hate you for this, but that thing you better "Give it back to me. I'm really not threatening you. That thing has special meaning to my family. They know that this thing has been leaked and they will not let you go." "Haha, logically speaking, you have all said this, and I should indeed return this thing to you, but unfortunately, this kind of treasure that can cross borders is also of great use to me! "Xu Luo said. "Aren't you from Nantian China?" The purple-haired young man's eyes flickered, he looked at Xu Luo, and said in a deep voice: "No wonder I just said, how could there be a young and powerful person like you in Nantian China? Are you from the Ancient Clan Continent?" Xu Luo smiled, did not answer, and said: "So, I took this thing away first. Sect ContinentIf I have a chance, I should go there. When the time comes, you should prepare the corresponding treasures to exchange it for Just go back. As for the pursuit come on, I'll do it!" For Xu Luo, this treasure that can be used to cross borders is indeed of great use now, and it may not be so useful in the future. Because once his strength is improved again, and the time counterflow technique has been cultivated to the highest level, he can control time; the unparalleled Fluttering Light Step has been cultivated to the highest level, and he can use space Is there any place in the world that he cannot reach? ? "It is indeed a pitybut I believe you will keep your word!" The purple-haired young man looked at Xu Luo, with fighting spirit in his eyes again: "I will work hard to practice, and I will definitely defeat you next time we meet!" With that said, the purple-haired young man pulled Li Ye who wanted to say something else, turned around and left. The sturdy young man, Ergou, glared at Xu Luo with some ferocity, obviously brooding over his master's failure. In his mind, his master was a god-like existence. Even if he suffered a defeat, it would not affect his status in his mind. The girl Xuan'er had a sad face. The treasure that could be used to cross domains was taken away. If she wanted to go home, she had to rely on her, but for her, that would be a very difficult chore! "But it's not completely without benefits. After using that technique once, her cultivation can be improved a lot. For Xuan'er who doesn't like to practice, this is the only comfort she can get from using that technique. The most important thing is, whether she wants it or not, she has to go home! "It's all this person! What a bad thing!" Xuan'er's big watery eyes showed a little bit of anger, and she walked away angrily, muttering in her mouth: "Really, you robbed someone else's The thing is so arrogant. It¡¯s also my fault that Brother Li Ye and Brother Hui can¡¯t beat them They¡¯re so stupid!¡± The blond young man Li Ye and the purple-haired young man on the side all had expressionless faces, pretending not to hear anything. On the other hand, Irene, a voluptuous woman with red hair and a white skirt, looked at Xu Luo with great interest. Before leaving, she showed a smile that confounded all living beings and said to Xu Luo: "Remember, my name is Irene!" As he said that, he smiled softly, turned around and left. Seeing the other person's back quickly disappear from sight, Xu Luo couldn't help but smile softly, and his impression of these people had changed a lot. Xu Luo didn¡¯t have a good impression of these people at first. Anyone would not have a good impression of someone who suddenly appeared to snatch his prey. But after a battleAfter the fight, Xu Luo discovered that these young people were all reputable people regardless of their personalities! A promise worth a thousand pieces of gold! There are actually not many people who can do these four words. Especially the purple-haired young man just now, the guy named Hui Shao, until the end, did not display the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. This pride radiating from the bones is really moving. Although the blond young man was arrogant, his behavior after the defeat was normal and not looked down upon. The most important thing is that these people did not bring up their various backgrounds to oppress Xu Luo, and even their attitude was more sincere when they finally wanted to get back the treasure that could cross the border. Xu Luo believed that what they said was true, but he really needed this thing now. As for the pursuit from the Sect Continent we can¡¯t control that much for the time being! "Finally I can go home!" Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief. It has been more than a year since he came out. To say that he misses home would be a lie. "I don't know what happened to them? Has the little fat man gotten fatter? How many weapons has the second brother made? Has Lao Wu's formation been completely completed?" When he thought of his relatives and friends at home, Xu Luo couldn't wait to see them. Then, while using his treasure hunting skills, he found the cross-border treasure in the ring of the blond young man Li Ye. This is a spindle-shaped object with pointed ends. It is not big and can be held in one hand. It is an unusual gray color and is extremely light! Then Xu Luo discovered three tiny ancient characters on this thing - Chuan Tiansuo! "This name is quite domineering!" Xu Luo praised, and then injected a trace of energy into the Tissot ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sky shuttle made a gentle buzz, and the aura of the surrounding world instantly became different. In Xu Luo¡¯s perception, the space within a radius of tens of meters around his body seemed to become a little unstable and distorted! "This is really a good thing!" Xu Luo couldn't help but praise, because only a little bit of the energy he injected into the Tissot can affect the surrounding space. It can be imagined that when a large amount of energy is injected into the shuttle, it will definitely affect a large range of space, and it can even open up a channel directly in the void! This thing is very fun. Because Xu Luo doesn't know how to use it, he can only study it slowly. After all, no matter how willing Li Ye and his group are to admit defeat, they will never tell Xu Luo how to use Tissot. So Xu Luo can only rely on himself. Fortunately, Xu Luo's body contained such a heaven-defying existence as Tianquan Star Soul. When Xu Luo couldn't find an idea after many failures, Tianquan Star Soul explained a few words lightly, which immediately made Xu Luo Luo felt a sudden enlightenment. "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Xu Luo complained a little bit about Tianquan Star Soul, because he had been studying it for several days. "Only the achievements realized in failure will be impressive!" Tianquan Star Soul was not angry at all and conveyed a very peaceful divine thought. Xu Luo, who had mastered the use of Tissot, could not suppress the homesickness in his heart and was about to leave Nantian China. Before leaving, he was somewhat hesitant about whether to go to Xinghui Sect to take a look. After thinking about it, Xu Luo decided not to go. To the Xinghui Sect, he is just a passer-by. He may leave some traces of his own there, but sooner or later those traces will be erased. Going back will only increase the sadness of some people, because he never belonged to that place. "Southern Territory Farewell! Maybe one day, I will come here again" Xu Luo said, running the shadow shaking light method, injecting a lot of energy into the shuttle, and suddenly, a vague-looking passage appeared, Appear directly in front of his eyes! Xu Luo took a step forward, stepped directly into the passage, and his figure suddenly disappeared! Immediately, a ball of light flashed in the sky, and the void seemed to distort, and then it returned to calm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a buzz in the sky, and a figure suddenly appeared from the void. Xu Luo's face was a little pale. He looked at the Tissot in his hand and muttered: "Will this thing really make people from the sect mainland come after me? It's simply a defective product!" Traveling through the passage in the void was a very unpleasant journey for Xu Luo, because several times, the passage experienced violent fluctuations, as if it might collapse at any time!   Even Xu Luo was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. If the void passage collapses, even if he is twice as powerful, he may not be able to escape at all! You must know that the realm of space has always been called the realm of God. Fortunately, although the passage was not particularly stable, Xu Luo finally came out successfully. However, the next moment, Xu Luo was suddenly dumbfounded. Looking at the scene in front of him, he thought in his mind: Central Plains Star Continent there will be This kind of place? What appeared in front of Xu Luo was a magnificent mountain and river scenery! It was dusk at this time, and the clouds in the sky were colorful and stationary on the horizon. There were huge birds flying on the colorful clouds on the horizon; a big river, winding like a dragon, passed through a large wetland, flowing quietly, following the horizon. At dusk, the clouds and clouds complement each other. This situation gives people a very lonely feeling. Standing here, you will have a feeling: the sky is big and the earth is big, but I am very small. "I clearlyaccorded to Tianquan's guidance and set the coordinates of the Central Plains Star Continent, how could I end up in such a place?" Xu Luo murmured: "Orthis guy Tianquan is basically Are you lying to me? I didn¡¯t return to the Central Plains Star Continent at all, but came to a strange place?¡± As he muttered, Xu Luo's heart suddenly moved slightly, and then he looked into the distance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There was a sudden burst of intermittent energy fluctuations? It seemed there was someone fighting there! Volume 1 Chapter 438 Ancient Tribe Continent "Such a strong energy wave can be transmitted from such a distance. Obviously the people fighting over there are extraordinary!" Xu Luo murmured to himself, looking far in that direction. The distance was too far. Apart from feeling the vague fluctuations, he could not see the two warring parties. "Would you like to go over and have a look?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, looked around, and smiled bitterly in his heart: He doesn't even know where this place is at the moment, but he still has the time to care about other things? Just when Xu Luo was about to leave and was no longer curious, the fluctuations over there began to move closer in this direction Then, two figures appeared in the distant sky, with divine light all over their bodies, dragging a rainbow in the sky. Fight fiercely, and then keep approaching in this direction! "This isa wave that can only be possessed by powerful people with high levels of magical power!" Seeing the two figures on the horizon getting closer, Xu Luo could finally clearly feel the wave from the other party. Afterwards, Xu Luo hid his figure and his aura completely restrained. Since the other party has already called, he doesn't mind wasting his time for a while. By the way, he can also see if he can learn from these two people where this placeis. The possibility of the Central Plains Star Continent is very slim, because looking at the entire Central Plains Star Continent, it is difficult to find many powerful people in the magical power realm, let alone such high-level supernatural power realm experts. Xu Luo had some guesses in his mind, but he was not sure. He knew that Yaoguang had always hoped that he could cultivate to a higher level outside and then go home, but he wanted to go back now. Therefore, maybe this is Yaoguang¡¯s trick "Huo Wannian, your Huo family has really gone too far! It's enough to go to the Central Plains Star Continent to pretend to be powerful. In this ancient continent do you want to be called the first family?" A rich man's voice said to himself came from high in the sky. Xu Luo's heart moved, and then a wry smile appeared on his face: Sure enough He was tricked by Yaoguang and the others. When he set the coordinates through Tissot, Tianquan Star Soul gave him the coordinates of the ancient continent! "Whether it is the first family or not, you don't have to say, but it is definitely much better than your Song family." An old voice sounded in the clouds, as if it was integrated with the world, and the sound it made resounded throughout the world. time, with a peculiar charm. "Huo Wannian, you don't have to pretend to be gods. There are no outsiders here. There is no need to come up with those tricks that your Huo family uses to pretend to be gods." The rich man's voice was a bit joking: "Some time ago, I heard that your brother led a group of people. ¡± "It's better than those who don't even dare to go." The old voice was faint, still like it came from the sky and the earth, buzzing and covering the entire land. "Don't dare to go? Yes, I really don't dare, because I heard that your Huo family sent ten sword masters who just set foot on the land of the Central Plains Star Continent, just because one of them went too far. As a result, it aroused the disgust of a taboo being in Central Plains Star Continent. Just one word "scroll" and he rushed back?" The rich voice was full of ridicule. As he spoke, he couldn't help laughing: "Hahaha, really. It¡¯s interesting, your Huo family is really talented! I think it¡¯s the most embarrassing family of the Ancient Clan, right? You guys still think that no one knows about these scandals, don¡¯t you think this happened a long time ago? It has spread throughout the ancient continent! Hahahaha!¡± The rich voice couldn't help laughing, and the twilight in the sky flickered with it. Xu Luo listened below, but he was surprised in his heart. Unexpectedly, after the defeat of Huo Wanzhang and others, the Huo family actually sent others to the Central Plains Star Continent, and they were ten powerful sword masters! This made Xu Luo both surprised and angry. The Huo family was a little too unruly, but who was that taboo being who could drive back ten powerful people in the supernatural realm with a single word? Could it be that there is such a powerful person on the Central Plains Star Continent? Xu Luo guessed in his heart, and at the same time, his worries about his family were reduced a lot. In any case, the Huo family in the Ancient Clan Continent has always been a big stone in Xu Luo's heart. "Song Chengfeng, you are looking for death!" In the sky here, the old voice that was one with the majesty of this world suddenly became angry, and faintly, the sound of thunder sounded in the sky! Then, a long rainbow shot out from the hands of one figure and slashed towards another figure! This rainbow contains supreme murderous intent! Even though the distance was so far, and it was not directed at Xu Luo, Xu Luo still felt a sense of fear deep in his heart, and his vest was full of panic.Cool! Xu Luo thought in his heart: If this blow is aimed at himcan he avoid it? Afterwards, Xu Luo couldn't help but shook his head in his heart. If this blow was coming towards him, he would definitely not be able to dodge it! Even if he possesses the unmatched speed in the world, it won't work! This kind of murderous intention contains the supreme law of heaven and earth. For example, ordinary people kill with knives, but superiors kill with rules! This is the difference! This supreme murderous intention has no substance, but it points directly to people's hearts! This is the rule! The supreme rules of heaven and earth! In Xu Luo's heart, he began to worry about the powerful man named Song. The enemy of your enemy is your friend. There is almost no possibility of reconciliation with the Huo family, so Xu Luo doesn't mind doing anything that can bring misfortune to the Huo family. It¡¯s just that in this current statehe can only watch secretly from the side. Boom! In the direction of Song Chengfeng, a ray of light suddenly erupted! It was originally dusk, but it was like the rising sun! The world between heaven and earth was suddenly illuminated! From among the millions of rays of light, Song Chengfeng's deep and calm voice came: "Supreme killing intent contains the laws of heaven and earth. Huo Wannian, it seems that you have not wasted your time in these years, but you have achieved some results in practice. However, facing me, you are still far behind! Just like back then, you were no match for me in fights when you were young, and you were no match for me when you grew up and snatched women. Now that everyone is older, do you think things will change? Tell me? You stop dreaming! You are still not my opponent!" At the end, a strong breath of life suddenly burst out from the glow! This breath of life is so strong that it permeates the entire world for thousands of miles! Xu Luo almost couldn't help it and started practicing on the spot using the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique! Because this breath of life is unprecedentedly powerful, it is many times more powerful than the breath of life he had received before! In the end, Xu Luo held back. He didn't want to disturb the two powerful men in the sky. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? out Out of the sky, all the troubles and disturbances on the ground are in other people's hearts. If she dares to reveal even the slightest breath, she will definitely not be able to escape the other party's spiritual sense. "The path of killing is the path of death. It is a dead end with no way to go! I have told you this since you were a child, but it's a pity that you don't believe it." Song Chengfeng's faint voice was still as rich and pleasant as ever, but to Huo Wannian's ears, But it's like a magic sound. "Youyouyou actuallycultivatedthe way of life? How is it possible for a demon king like you?" Huo Wannian's voice finally showed a trace of looseness, and it was obvious that it was different from the world between heaven and earth. The fit is not that perfect! Shocked and angry. "Haha, yes, I told you back then, Xiaoya also told you!" Song Chengfeng said in a very relaxed tone. "Don't mention Xiaoya! You couple of bitches! Adulterers ****! I hate you! I will cut you into pieces!" Huo Wannian roared, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, and there were rainbows. Cutting towards Song Chengfeng in the glow. "Why botherit's been so many years, and you're still brooding about it." Song Chengfeng smiled happily and said, "Do you really want to fight me to the death?" "Either you die today or I die! Song let us come to an end!" Huo Wannian's roaring voice completely separated from the world, but it was like thunder, like Hong Zhong Da Lu ! It seems like it is going to split this world apart! "Forget ityou harmed Xiaoya back then, causing her disfigurement and hiding from me for more than 120 years. It was Xiaoya who begged me not to kill you after I found her. She said she didn't hate you Hey." Song Chengfeng's voice sounded a little trembling at the moment, but it was filled with unforgettable hatred. "Xiaoya may not hate you, but I how can I not hate you? Huo Wannian, you are a complete hypocrite! You are a beast! You have made Xiaoya look like that, and you still dare to say that you like her. In front of outsiders, you will always have a moral character that is bruised by emotions. Only I know what kind of beast you are!" Song Chengfeng's anger completely burst out, and he roared with extreme anger: " And today, you actually proposed to end it? Haha That's exactly what I want! Just let me take care of you, the best hypocrite!" "Nonsense! Xiaoya was not harmed by me at all!" Huo Wannian also roared, and his attacks were absolutely merciless, and they were all earth-shattering killing moves. The battle between the two people has brought the entire world to a standstill.A large number of clouds were beaten to pieces, and the vast sea of ??clouds was blasted away. The heaven and earth were filled with all kinds of terrifying auras. Any fluctuation could easily kill a king! "At this time, you are still lying to me? Does it make sense?" "Okay, I admit Xiaoya's injury was caused by me! Song Chengfeng Why can you win Xiaoya's heart? In terms of family background, appearance, status How can you compare with me? Nothing more than that. You are just a little bit stronger than me, but you are useless for the rest! Why does Xiaoya choose you instead of me? Don't even think about what I can't get! Hahahaha, Song Chengfeng, you are here every day. Looking at Xiaoya's terrifying face, are you going to vomit for a while? Hahahaha!" Huo Wannian couldn't help laughing until he was crazy. "Smile, the injury on Xiaoya's face has been cured by me a long time ago. Your Huo family's poison is indeed very strong, but this world is still fair." Song Chengfeng said calmly: "Besides, even if Xiaoya never She can¡¯t restore her appearance, but in my heart, she is still the most beautiful woman in the world! So, based on this, she chose me, not you, who is so cruel!¡± Volume One Chapter 439 Song Chengfeng "Song Chengfeng, even if I die todayI will drag you with me! Xiaoya? Haha, she can never really be with you! I advise you, stop dreaming! Come with mego to hell ¡­¡± With Huo Wannian¡¯s roaring voice, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, rising continuously upwards. On the other side, a huge ancient god appeared at the same time, standing tall on the sky and the earth! Noit seems like this worldcan't accommodate this god! That overwhelming pressure caused the mountains and rivers below to collapse, and the earth cracked, revealing the unfathomable huge gap! Although Xu Luo's place was still some distance away, it was also strongly affected. The mountain beneath his feet suddenly shattered and collapsed downwards. Xu Luo couldn't help but cursed in his heart: Crazy! At the moment, he didn¡¯t care about covering anything up anymore, he used the Shaking Light Step, and fell downwards with the collapse of the mountain peak. I don¡¯t know if the two people over there have noticed it. It must be that at this critical moment, even if they find his existence, they don¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to him. "I am very happy now, happier than I have ever been before. Speaking of which, I really want to thank you, Huo Wannian. You pretended to be so good. It wasn't until you hurt Xiaoya that she really gave up on you. So, are you surprised by this news?" Song Chengfeng's voice sounded again. "ah!" Huo Wannian let out a roar of extreme grief and anger: "Die!" Boom! Boom! There were two earth-shaking loud noises in succession. Xu Luo closed his ears in advance. Even so, he was still shaken by the spreading sound waves and his internal organs were churning. ? ?Look above the sky again, at the edge of the sky. A huge ball of dazzling light continues to spread outwards. This scene is like the sun falling from the sky! Huo Wannian¡¯s ancient god¡¯s appearance was broken into countless fragments, falling from the sky like rain. Each fragment carried a strange Taoist charm! "This is all the epiphanies Huo Wannian had in his life. In the end, they were all applied to this dharma image. The dharma image exploded to pieces, and these top-notch powerful insights were scattered in the world. If there is no one here, these things will eventually turn into the purest energy of heaven and earth, which is what ordinary people call aura! Why do some people find it easier to achieve enlightenment and achieve breakthroughs in places with sufficient spiritual energy? It is precisely because these pure energies of heaven and earth contain knowledge of the same attributes as what he cultivates Xu Luo himself really has no need for these insights from the Huo family. He and the Huo family have taken two completely different paths. But the problem is Huo Feng can use it! Xu Luo¡¯s transformation technique the one who changed was Huo Feng! So, how could Xu Luo let go of these fragments of insights? Risking the chance of being slapped to death by a powerful man, Xu Luo stepped on the light step, sprang out from his hiding place, and then frantically collected the fragments of insights. Huo Wannian¡¯s body disappeared without a trace. It was unknown whether he died or escaped. But in Xu Luo's view, death is more likely. As for the other great power When Xu Luo collected more than half of the fragments, he suddenly felt a cold feeling on his vest. So he immediately stopped his movements and said cautiously: "Senior, should this juniorshouldn't be here?" "You kid, you are hiding deep enough to avoid the consciousness of both of us. If these fragments of insights hadn't attracted you, I'm afraid I still wouldn't have been able to discover you!" The rich voice said with a smile: "In that case, You deserve to be here! Although Huo Wannian is a scumbag, what he has learned is quite good. However, I don¡¯t want you to follow this path. The same way of killing as him" Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect that this powerful man named Song Chengfeng would be such a peaceful person. Turning around at the moment, what caught his eyes was a young man who looked to be only about thirty years old. He was dressed in Tsing Yi. His appearance was not very handsome, but he had an unspeakable charm, and his whole face seemed to be It was a little hazy. Although you could see his appearance at a glance, you seemed to be able to forget it just by turning your head. "Junior Luo Tian, ??I have met Senior Song!" For safety reasons, Xu Luo still did not report his real name. Since the man in front of him knew about the Huo family's two consecutive humiliating incidents in the Central Plains Star Continent, he knew his name. Nothing surprising. ????????????????? Besides knowing people and faces, Xu Luo is much more cautious now. "You're not bad!" Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and then said: "Those insights are broken.The film is about to disappear between heaven and earth, why don¡¯t you hurry up? " "Oh I'd like to thank my senior first, and I'll treat him to dinner later!" Xu Luo said, stepping on the light step, and started to collect hard again. Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo's movement with all his thoughts, smiled slightly, and then murmured to himself: "Invite me to dinner? Haha This kid, I'm afraid he has never heard of the name of the Demon King Song Chengfeng Otherwise, how could he have the guts to invite me to dinner? Butit seems quite interesting!" Song Chengfeng sat casually on an unbroken boulder and just watched Xu Luo working nervously. Until the sky was filled with stars, Xu Luo finally collected the last fragment of enlightenment. Of course, some of the fragments of enlightenment turned into pure The energy of heaven and earth has dissipated between heaven and earth. Nothing is perfect, and Xu Luo is already satisfied if he can collect more than 90%. These insights are of great use to his incarnation! I believe that Huo Feng can be easily promoted from the realm of transformation to the realm of supernatural power. ¡°In this way, this incarnation should have some status even in the Huo family of the ancient clan, right? "Young man, are you done? When you are done, come and sit with me for a while. I'm still waiting for your treat." Song Chengfeng smiled softly and patted the huge stone next to him. "Okay, senior, you can eat it later!" Xu Luo agreed happily, then searched for a pile of dry firewood, set up a bonfire, and lit the bonfire. After the bonfire burned for a while, red charcoal was exposed, Xu Luo then Take out a large piece of the ice python's meat, skewer it with an iron drill, and grill it directly on the charcoal. Soon, oil came out from the ice python¡¯s meat and fell into the bonfire, making a crackling sound. The aroma was so fragrant that people couldn¡¯t help but twitch their index fingers! Xu Luo took out some more salt, sprinkled it evenly on the meat, rolled the iron, and the aroma suddenly became more intense. Song Chengfeng maintained his masterly demeanor at first, sitting there and watching quietly, with a flash of appreciation in his eyes from time to time. In the end, like a greedy child who couldn't wait, he stood up and kept walking around Xu Luo, twitching his nose vigorously from time to time. In the end, he finally couldn't help it and asked: "This quickly Okay? Don¡¯t bake it so much, it will burn it the ice python you can eat it even when it¡¯s cooked!¡± "" Xu Luo suddenly had black lines on his head and thought to himself: Is this really the powerful man who filled the world with the breath of life just now? Rather than a greedy foodie? It's still half-ripewhy don't you eat it raw? ???????????????? But I just thought about it in my heart, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to say it out loud. Xu Luo smiled and took out a dagger, cut off a large piece of meat from it, threw it directly to Song Chengfeng together with the dagger, and said with a smile: "Senior, please!" "Aha! Thanks!" Song Chengfeng took the dagger accurately like a child and bit into the ice python meat on it. He breathed out when he was burned and shouted indistinctly: "Smells! It smells so good! You kid, you actually have this skill at barbecue. It's amazing! It's amazing!" Xu Luo smiled and looked at Song Chengfeng. His age could probably be described as ancient, but his mentality was really that of a child. As a powerful person in the realm of supernatural powers, how could he be burned by a mere mouthful of food? Even if you jump into the lava, you can still hold on for a long time! But he completely removed all defenses and behaved so naturally, just like an ordinary person. An innocent heart! Xu Luo's heart moved, and he suddenly thought of an extremely high state in cultivation! People are greatly affected by the external environment. Except for newborn babies, not many people in this world dare to say that they maintain an innocent heart. The person in front of me seems to have touched this realm! "How can such delicious roasted snake meat be served without wine?" Song Chengfeng said, taking out two gourds from his arms, throwing one directly to Xu Luo, then taking one himself, biting open the gourd plug with his mouth, opening his mouth and stuffing it inside Fall down. Xu Luo could smell the strong and fragrant smell of wine from the other party's gourd, and immediately said: "Good wine!" Opening the wine gourd in his hand, Xu Luo was immediately shocked. It turned out that the gourd in his hand was actually a space container! It¡¯s the same principle as a storage ring! It¡¯s just that this gourd is filled with fine wine! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? up! "What a weirdo!" Xu Luo couldn't help but mutter in his heart, looked at Song Chengfeng and smiled bitterly:"I only invited senior to eat a little snake meat, but senior directly gave me a bottle of wine like this How can I be so embarrassed, junior?" "Don't be so hypocritical, okay? I'm sorry I didn't see you return it to me immediately!" Song Chengfeng laughed and scolded: "Look, when I was talking, your hand subconsciously tightened a little" Xu Luo could only smile bitterly. This guy who looked young but was actually an old monster had really poisonous eyes. "Also, look at my Yushu Linfeng handsome face, what do you call me senior? Just call me big brother!" Song Chengfeng said with a smile, and then glanced at Xu Luo casually. "Is thisisn't this bad?" Xu Luo had heard the conversation between Huo Wannian and Song Chengfeng before, and there was a sentence in it, "Avoid me for a hundred and twenty years" Xu Luo still remembered that sentence. By the way, the Song Chengfeng in front of him is at least two or three hundred years old, a true senior. Why is Xu Luo so embarrassed to call him eldest brother directly? "What's wrong? Do you look down on me?" Song Chengfeng's face darkened and he looked at Xu Luo. "This okay, little brother" Xu Luo was just about to say to his little brother Luo Tian, ??when he raised his head inadvertently, but suddenly saw Song Chengfeng's face that looked half-smiling but not smiling, and he was immediately shocked. Volume 1 Chapter 440 Xiaoya¡¯s Allure "Haha, brother, I'm so honest, you should tell the truth, right?" Sure enough, Song Chengfeng didn't even let Xu Luo guess, he looked at Xu Luo with a smile and said it. Xu Luo made a quick decision in his mind, he decided to take a gamble! For no other reason than that such a peerless power can sit with a young man like him, drinking wine and eating meat, without any image Of course, Song Chengfeng will definitely not admit this. If he is asked to say This is called supporting the juniors! What does it mean to have no image? That means you can be happy or angry as you please, right? The highest realm of cultivation! What do you little kid know? Another point is that Song Chengfeng was able to first search for his beloved for a hundred and twenty years, then never leave his disfigured partner, and finally, at the request of his lover, even let go of his hatred! Xu Luo felt that he could trust such a person! If you trust the wrong person, you will have to consider yourself unlucky. Because facing this person, Xu Luo didn't even think of running away. ????????????????????In front of this person, it is probably similar to a child running. At most it is just a child who can run faster. This is the absolute suppression brought about by the huge gap in realm! Xu Luo immediately stood up, hugged Song Chengfeng's fist, and said seriously: "I'm sorry, I told lies earlier and gave a pseudonym, but there is really a compelling reason. I believe that the eldest brother may have heard of my name. , my name is Xu Luo, from Central Plains Star Continent!¡± "Huh?" Song Chengfeng frowned slightly at first, looked at Xu Luo, and then let out a sigh: "You little guy, it doesn't seem like you are lying, but you are so good at Central Plains Star Continent, why are you coming to the Ancient Clan Continent? ? Don¡¯t you know that not only the Huo family, but also almost 90% of the people in the ancient continent are looking for you? " As he spoke, Song Chengfeng couldn't help but admire: "Tskthe eighth star of the Big Dipper! Such a great reputation, even I can't compare to it" "You should be one of the few 10%, right?" Xu Luo chuckled, and Song Chengfeng's reaction made him finally feel relieved. No matter what, at least for now, this powerful man didn't have any ill intentions towards him. Although there are many differences in realm, Xu Luo's spiritual sense is not a decoration. "Why do you think I'm one of those 10%?" Song Chengfeng chuckled and said, "The eighth star of the Big Dipper! If you refine it, you can become a god Who in this world doesn't want to become a god? That 10% That 10% is nothing. I have no right to care about you! Do you think I am a good person? How do you think I discovered your flaw?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know" "Song Chengfeng this name, I dare not say that it is famous in the entire ancient continent, but at least it is not something that a young powerful person in the magical realm has not heard of." Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "So, From this point, it can be concluded that you are not from the Ancient Clan Continent! Since you are not from the Ancient Clan Continent, there are only two possibilities for your origin. First, you are a young generation of powerful people from the Sect Continent; Two, you are the eighth star of the Big Dipper who has become very famous recentlyXu Luo!" "Then how did you conclude that I am Xu Luo?" Xu Luo asked. "How can I make a conclusionYou silly boy told me this yourself! In fact, if you just tell me that you are someone from Sect Continent, I won't think much about it at all." Song Chengfeng said. Xu Luo looked solemn and said: "Since the elder brother asked me to call you my big brother for life, how dare I lie to you? Yes, to be honest, there is a lot of pressure on the younger brother, and I even wanted to lie at one time. But in the end, I still couldn¡¯t be honest with myself in front of my brother!¡± "Okay!" Song Chengfeng took a hard bite of the python meat in his hand, then took a sip of wine and laughed: "I don't know why, you little guy, you are so angry with me! Especially your last sentence, I just want to It¡¯s such a pleasure to be so honest! Life is so wonderful, so is the relationship between people, and even more so between men Many times, for some inexplicable reasons, just because they like each other, a lifelong friendship is formed! This is the case between Xu Luo and Song Chengfeng. After learning more and more information about Song Chengfeng, Xu Luo lamented how wonderful the encounters between people were. My eldest brother is not only somewhat famous in the ancient continent, he is simply famous! No wonder he knew immediately that day that he was not from the Ancient Clan Continent. Thinking of this, Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. His experience was still not rich enough. If he had used Huo Feng's memory to get a better understanding of the ancient continent,You won't be so passive anymore. Fortunately, it was Song Chengfeng who I met. If it had been another powerful person from the ancient clan, I would have really suffered a big loss. In short, both of them drank heartily that night, and by the end, they were so drunk that it seemed like they were brothers Song Chengfeng told Xu Luo his stories over the years, about Huo Wanzhang, the Huo family, Xiaoya is the most elegant, gentle, kind, beautiful and woman in the world! Xu Luo told Song Chengfeng his story, about his several sworn brothers, about Fatty, the hooligans who filled the streets in those days and smelled the scent of others, about Sui Yan's persistence in mechanism skills, and about his eldest brother Huangfu Chongzhi's love for alchemy. Brother Xu Jie¡¯s fanaticism for weapon refining Talking about Qiqi, talking about Phoenix, talking about Ripples I remember that it was Song Chengfeng who kicked him in the end because he felt that this little brother was too bothersome! How can a good man mess with so many girls? It should be done from the beginning to the end! Anyway, when the two woke up the next morning, they both saw the most sincere smiles on each other¡¯s faces! Last night, Song Chengfeng, the devil who never believed in others, completely let go of all his defenses, let himself get drunk, and then fell asleep! Similarly, Xu Luo, who was missed by almost 90% of the entire ancient tribe, had no defense, got very drunk, and then fell asleep. This is a kind of trust that only exists between men! This kind of trust can allow two people who just meet by chance to stick to it for a lifetime! And, it will never change! In the eyes of Xu Luo, Song Chengfeng is a naughty, generous, and informal big brother, but in the eyes of others, Song Chengfeng is a terrifying demon king! Murderous and ruthless! Xu Luo heard a lot of inside stories from Song Chengfeng's words. The person who harmed his sister-in-law Xiaoya back then was not only Huo Wannian, but there were also many famous people. Now they have become powerful figures in the ancient tribe! After knowing the truth of what happened that year, Song Chengfeng was so angry that he went crazy. With one man and one sword, he killed thirty-eight highly influential figures in the ancient continent in one year! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, any one of them is a stomping existence that would shake up the ancient continent. But within a year, they fell one after another! Even if they found Song Chengfeng in the end and sent countless people to chase him, they still couldn't stop Song Chengfeng at all! No one knows what state Song Chengfeng has reached, because everyone who has seen Song Chengfeng do it is dead! "Brother, what kind of state have you reached? I see that when you destroyed Huo Wannian, you didn't even use the Dharma and Heaven and Earth" Xu Luo asked at that time. "Realm? Things like realm are actually determined by people themselves. The real realm is no realm!" Song Chengfeng said something very mysterious at that time. Xu Luo said it was difficult to understand, so he looked drunk and laughed. Then he said: "My current state, according to the levels of this world, should be a half-step saint, right? But my combat power, even if I face a saint, I have the confidence to fight with him!" Xu Luo was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. His elder brother was too fierce, right? "How was it? How did you sleep last night?" Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo with clear eyes and asked with a smile. Xu Luo nodded vigorously: "It's better than ever! Where is eldest brother?" "I'm fine too!" Song Chengfeng smiled slightly: "Come with me to meet your sister-in-law. I believe she will also like you! Of course, she won't like your philandering!" ¡°¡­¡± Xu Luo¡¯s head was covered with black lines. He couldn't refuse Song Chengfeng's invitation. Besides, Xu Luo also wanted to know more about various things in the ancient continent. Staying with this big brother for the time being seemed to be a good choice. Because few people can match Song Chengfeng in terms of strength and understanding of the ancient continent. When I met Song Chengfeng¡¯s wife Xiaoya, even though I had heard Song Chengfeng say so many compliments before, it was not as shocking as the actual meeting. Beautiful, absolutely beautiful! Gorgeous but not demonic! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " There is an extremely noble temperament in the gentleness! There is a burning passion in the delicate beauty. This kind of woman can really be called one in a million, and she is also a real disaster for beauty! Xu Luo finally understood why Song Chengfeng had so many enemies and ended up with the title of Demon King on the ancient continent All this was just because the woman in front of him was so amazing! Even if??Xu Luo was used to seeing stunning women, and the moment he saw Chu Xiaoya, he was slightly absent-minded. Deep in his heart, a strong feeling of jealousy arose involuntarily. Immediately, the shadow-shaking light mental method automatically started to suppress the emotion, and then dissipated in the heart. After Xu Luo came back to his senses, he was both ashamed and horrified at the thoughts he had at that moment. He felt very sorry for his brother's trust, but what was horrifying was that the other man's beauty could penetrate his extremely powerful mental defense and penetrate directly into his body. soul! And, this is under the premise that the other party has not expressed anything to him at all! If she were willing to smile at people, just a simple smile, how many people would be fascinated? Xu Luo thought in his heart. Volume 1 Chapter 441: Age is easy to come by "Hello!" Chu Xiaoya smiled faintly at Xu Luo, and she was instantly enchanted! Xu Luo's spiritual sea of ??consciousness glowed with a golden light, instantly calming down the ripples. Xu Luo nodded and said with a smile: "Hello sister-in-law, my little brother Xu Luo, I have met my sister-in-law!" Then, Xu Luo took out some unique jewelry from Zhongyuan Xingzhou from the storage ring and said with a smile: "First time we meet. "I don't know what my sister-in-law likes. I don't have much to offer here. These jewelry are all worldly trinkets. If my sister-in-law likes them, just pick a few and take them." However, Xu Luo underestimated the great attraction of jewelry to women. When he saw this pile of jewelry, Chu Xiaoya's beautiful eyes suddenly lit up with an astonishing light. Even Song Chengfeng had never seen it in his wife's eyes. Such a look. He couldn¡¯t help but glared at Xu Luo with some amusement, and muttered: ¡°Attentiveness!¡± But Song Chengfeng could also see that his little brother was really very different from other people. He could recover from his wife's stunning beauty so quickly, and then face it calmly. Looking at the entire ancient continent, there are only a handful of men who can do this! ??Afterwards, Chu Xiaoya fell in love with this freshly minted uncle. She was like a biological sister, asking questions and asking questions. Even Song Chengfeng couldn't help but smile bitterly, complaining in his heart that he was not romantic enough in the past. After so many years, he didn't realize that those ordinary small objects had such a great temptation on women. Song Chengfeng¡¯s previous words were half right. He said that his wife would like Xu Luo, but she would not like Xu Luo¡¯s philandering. As a result, when she learned that Xu Luo had three fianc¨¦es, Chu Xiaoya actually agreed and said: "This is how an outstanding boy like my brother should be!" Song Chengfeng¡¯s head was covered with black lines. He felt that his outlook on life and the world had been completely overturned today. He looked at Chu Xiaoya and said dumbfounded: ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before!¡± "Is there any?" Chu Xiaoya glanced sideways at Song Chengfeng. "No?" Song Chengfeng tried very hard to remind his wife not to go too far. In this state, why can't she remember this? "Really?" Chu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in her beautiful eyes. "Uh, I remembered it wrong!" Song Chengfeng was quickly defeated, and then started cooking with a sad look on his face. Yes, throughout the ancient continent, the man who is called the Demon King by countless people is just an honest bag in front of his wife. "I never expected that the legendary eighth star of the Big Dipper would actually become my younger brother, sitting right in front of me!" Chu Xiaoya looked at Xu Luo in amazement, as if looking at a rare treasure, her eyes full of Xu Luo couldn't bear the love and pity. Although Chu Xiaoya looks like she is only in her twenties, in fact, she is already hundreds of years old, and she is old enough to be Xu Luo's grandma! Therefore, it was normal to look at Xu Luo with such loving eyes. Chu Xiaoya did have a very good impression of Xu Luo. Of course, those cute and exquisite jewelry when she met them also contributed a lot! Never underestimate how much women love these things! "That's my brother!" Song Chengfeng corrected his wife from outside. "Shut up! I'm chatting with my brother, what's wrong with you?" Chu Xiaoya shows her true temperament in front of the people closest to her, and doesn't pretend to be anything at all. It is this most natural way of expression that makes her She possesses so many contradictory yet integrated temperaments! "Yeah I guess I will become his brother-in-law in a while" Song Chengfeng has completely accepted his fate. "Hmph." Chu Xiaoya snorted coldly and was too lazy to pay attention to her husband. She took the initiative to tell Xu Luo some news about the ancient continent. Song Chengfeng outside also interjected from time to time. In this way, it took only the time to cook a meal. , Xu Luo already has a basic understanding of the situation in the entire ancient continent. After all, these two people are at a height that few people in the entire Ancient Continent can match. In addition, they have been avoiding pursuit all year round. They have a better understanding of the situation and various information in the Ancient Continent than some of the big clans. need more! "We, the couple, look like we are living in seclusion, but in fact, we are also avoiding pursuit. His grandmother, in order to take revenge and find medicinal materials for your sister-in-law, she has offended a lot of people and forces over the years, so she has alarmed some old people. Although I'm not afraid of them, it would be a bit troublesome to meet them, so I can only move around." Song Chengfeng said to Xu Luo while drinking. "When you met me, I happened to be deceived by a piece of fake news, that is, that bastard Huo Wannian. Hey, I knew that the news might be fake."?But I went anyway, and as soon as I saw him, I became so angry! " "Have you seen Huo Wannian? You" When Chu Xiaoya heard the name, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "He is dead." Song Chengfeng sighed softly: "If you want to fight me desperately, you will kill him and blow yourself up." "Oh." Chu Xiaoya responded lightly, but had no other reaction, which surprised Song Chengfeng who was waiting for a scolding. Chu Xiaoya smiled sweetly: "He was the chief culprit who harmed me back then. You are my husband. Killing him is just and right! I didn't let you kill him back then because you didn't succeed in your martial arts. If you went there rashly, you were afraid you would only be plotted against. These years You have matured a lot in your continuous escape, and your strength is completely different from the past, so just kill him. Do you think I don¡¯t want to kill him? I have been tortured to this day" Chu Xiaoya said, with a trace of sadness on her beautiful face, and she glanced at Xu Luo apologetically: "I'm sorry, brother, you've made me laugh." "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? Although Xu Luo has not known her for a long time, she has treated her as her own relatives. If you have any difficulties, please tell me. Maybe I have a solution. ." Xu Luo said with sincerity. "The Huo family's strange poison is unparalleled in the world. Huo Wannian used the poison to harm your sister-in-law, turning her from a beautiful fairy into an ugly monster who would be afraid of ghosts. That kind of poison was very overbearing. It is extremely difficult to deal with, and there is almost no antidote!" When Song Chengfeng mentioned this matter, he couldn't help but feel anger in his eyes, and anyone could hear his hatred for the Huo family. Chu Xiaoya held her husband's hand firmly at the side and said softly: "The most difficult days are over, don't live with hatred!" Song Chengfeng took a long breath, nodded, and continued: "Later, I traveled almost all over the ancient continent, and even went to the sect continent twice. While seeking revenge, I searched for various elixirs, and finally Emperor God has paid off. I found an ancient prescription and prepared the elixir according to the above prescription. It can almost completely restore your sister-in-law's appearance. It's a pity That prescription can only restore your sister-in-law's appearance, but I want to remove it. The toxins in your sister-in-law's bodyare powerless!" "So, your sister-in-law only has less than three years left" As he spoke, Song Chengfeng couldn't help but cover his face with his hands, but tears flowed down his fingers, and he couldn't continue. Go on. Chu Xiaoya leaned on Song Chengfeng and said with a satisfied look on her face: "Chengfeng, don't be too greedy. In fact, I am already very content! In terms of age, I have lived for hundreds of years. I have experienced ups and downs. Life has been full of ups and downs, and I have experienced everything. Now that I have the one I love by my side, I am happy every day. This life will not be in vain! God has favored me enough to restore my appearance. As for life and death Cheng Feng, Could it be that when you reach this state, you still can¡¯t look away?¡± Song Chengfeng took his hands away, with tears on his face, and said to Xu Luo with a smile: "Boy, I'm telling you to see the joke!" Then he looked at his wife and nodded vigorously: "Yes! Of course I will! Why should I take it lightly? Even if I am a god Even if I have endless longevity, if you are not by my side, what's the use of it? Life is in vain. Without the one you love by your side to watch the scenery at the end of the world, what's the point of living? mean?" "Cultivation to immortality for eternity will be in vain Maybe one day, you will stand on top of the world, look back, and find that your beauty has grown old and disappeared in the years; your friends have also grown old, and all that is left to you are the loess tombs. , what kind of loneliness and vicissitudes will it feel like?" Chu Xiaoya's voice was soft and empty, and she leaned against Song Chengfeng and said, "So, I will be happy if I live with you for a day!" Xu Luo's body trembled slightly. Chu Xiaoya's words seemed to hit his heart, which greatly touched and shocked him! He even dared not imagine what a desolate scene it would be like for a beauty to grow oldfor a friend to pass away, leaving only graves in front of him. "NoI don't want this kind of life! This is not what I want!" Xu Luo shouted in his heart: "I don't want this! No! No!" At this time, Chu Xiaoya and Song Chengfeng seemed to have discovered something strange about Xu Luo, and both of them showed a bit of guilt in their eyes. With their great power in this realm, the voices they express when they are relaxed are not ordinary emotional expressions. They are a kind of highest realm of life insights! It is inevitable for a spiritual person like Xu Luo to be affected. After a while, Xu Luo suddenly raised his head, and under the concerned eyes of Chu Xiaoya and Song Chengfeng, he smiled slightly and said that he was fine. Then, Xu Luo looked at Song Chengfeng and said with a smile: "Brother, I can make my sister-in-law feel pregnant."??The toxin is gone, how can you thank me? " "What? Are you serious?" Before Chu Xiaoya could react, Song Chengfeng had already stood up, looked at Xu Luo with stern eyes, and said without hesitation: "If you can save your sister-in-law and untie her body, Poison, your brotherfrom now on, I will be a slave and a servant, working as an ox and a horse for you!" Volume One Chapter 442 Going to the Huo Family Chu Xiaoya looked confused at first, then when she heard Song Chengfeng's words, she raised her eyebrows. Just when she was about to say something, Xu Luo's face darkened, he looked at Song Chengfeng, frowned and said: "Brother, I'm kidding you, you actually Seriously, you can tell me that you are a slave, a servant, a cow or a horse! Where did you put my sister-in-law in this way?" Song Chengfeng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he still asked Xu Luo cautiously and nervously: ¡°Which of your words were a joke¡± At this time, even Chu Xiaoya couldn't stand him anymore. She rolled her eyes and said, "Are you a pig? Oh my godhow did I fall in love with you back then?" Song Chengfeng could only giggle. At this moment, this demon king in the eyes of many people, how could he still have the temperament of a demon king? He is basically like a rural young man who just got a wife! Smiling, tears rolled down Song Chengfeng's face, fell to the ground, and blended into the dust. Chu Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help crying silently. The beauty of life is that no matter whether a person has a past life or an afterlife, he cannot remember the past life and cannot see the afterlife. Therefore, the past life and the afterlife are meaningless to people. People only live this life, and everyone lives in the present! Chu Xiaoya is extremely young and beautiful, and her strength is at its peak. If it weren¡¯t for the toxins in her body, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to live for thousands more years! The reason for giving up before was because there was no hope. The Huo family's poison has been famous since ancient times and continues to this day. How much passed down poison does the Huo family still have? unknown. But the poison in the hands of the Huo family is still terrible, but it is the consensus of the entire ancient continent! So it is said that the relationship between people is so wonderful. A chance encounter and a frank mutual trust brought Chu Xiaoya hope of life! The ancient poisons of the Huo family are certainly terrifying, but in front of the ancestor Qinglong who really uses poison, these poisonsare really nothing, and for Qinglong, those poisons are still a great tonic However, in order to prevent Chu Xiaoya from feeling nauseated when he saw the dragon ball flying out of his body, Xu Luo went out specifically to let the green dragon's soul fly out of his dantian, and then told Chu Xiaoya to swallow the green dragon's soul. . Not long after, Chu Xiaoya said with a face of surprise: "ChengfengII feelmy body has become lighter than ever before! The poison in my bodyis disappearing quickly, my God, What is this bead? It can absorb all the toxins from my body. This this is incredible!" Chu Xiaoya was shouting and excited here, but Song Chengfeng was completely stunned. He stood there, almost losing the ability to think, and all he could do was grin. Not long after, the poison in Chu Xiaoya¡¯s body was wiped away by the Qinglong Soul, and he even helped her heal some hidden injuries in her meridians! Afterwards, Chu Xiaoya spit out the Qinglong Soul and handed it back to Xu Luo. Before she finished, she asked Xu Luo curiously: "What on earth is this bead?" Xu Luo smiled and bared his teeth and said: "Drug-taking beads!" At this time, Chu Xiaoya couldn't help but roll his eyes and expressed dissatisfaction with Xu Luo's handling. Even the Soul of Qinglong was very unhappy: "Mr. Eighth Star Lord, although Xiaolong is not worth mentioning in front of you, Lord Xingjun, but In front of these mortals, Xiaolong is still aloof and like a god!" "It's the drug-taking beads!" Xu Luo said with certainty, interrupting the noise of Qinglong Soul. "Okay, if you're a drug addict, just be a drug addict. Anyway, Xu Luo, my sister-in-law has remembered this favor!" Chu Xiaoya didn't say too many words of thanks because there was no need for them anymore. At their level, many times even You don't even need to make a promise, you can do too many things for the other person with just one look. "What are your plans next?" After completely calming down, Chu Xiaoya looked at Xu Luo and asked. Song Chengfeng on the side also looked at Xu Luo, wanting to know his plans. "I want to go to the Huo family." Xu Luo said. "What?" Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo with wide eyes, as if he was looking at a madman. Chu Xiaoya looked at Xu Luo in surprise, and then said: "Go to Huo's house? What do you think?" "Haha, of course I'm not crazy. Let's not talk about this first. Let me ask my elder brother and sister-in-law something." Xu Luo looked at Song Chengfeng with a relaxed smile and said, "Brother, when you and Huo Wannian were fighting before, , once said something, you said that the Huo family sent ten powerful masters of the supernatural power to fight in the Central Plains Star Continent, but they were scolded back by a supreme being over there? " "Yes, there is such a thing!" Song Chengfeng said with a serious face: "I am also very surprised about this matter. Zhongyuan Xingzhou actually?This kind of existence However, one thing is certain, this supreme existence is at least a saint, and his rank should be very high! " "And according to our judgment, there seems to be some kind of connection between this supreme being and you." Chu Xiaoya interjected from the side: "Because those powerful people from the Huo family were going for you at that time. , and publicly shouted your name in Central Plains Star Continent That supreme being then took action uh, he spoke out!" "As expected of the legendary taboo existence, one word is enough to make these ten supernatural powers spurt out blood and suffer serious injuries" Song Chengfeng praised. Xu Luo was extremely surprised, but also had strong doubts in his heart, because he couldn't imagine when he would be related to such an existence. That's why he wanted to enter the Huo family. After all, the Huo family had the most and richest information! If you want to find out these things, going to the Huo family is the most suitable place! "By the way, brother, you just said you are going to the Huo family, are you crazy? Even if the Huo family is the family that has the most information about the Central Plains Star Continent, even if we go it is more appropriate than you going, right?" Song Chengfeng Looking at Xu Luo, he said with a bit of reproach. "Yeah, the big deal is, your brother and I will go over there in person, catch a few senior officials from the Huo family, and torture them for a while!" Chu Xiaoya said calmly, with a hint of gentleness in her ethereal voice. . But if what she said were spread outside, jaws would definitely drop in shock. ??The goddess who was known as the Ancient Clan Continent actually had such a side Xu Luo shook his head with a smile and said: "There is a wayI am sure there is a way! Brother and sister-in-law, please allow me to give it a try. Maybe one day, when we meet, my brother and sister-in-law will not recognize me at all. ! When the time comes, I will say drug-taking beads and my elder brother and sister-in-law will naturally understand!" "This" Chu Xiaoya smiled bitterly and looked at Xu Luo: "You kid you are still showing off! Anyway, since you are so confident, you must have a certain method. However, if you want to enter the Huo family, At least, you have to have a very detailed understanding of the Huo family first!" In the following days, Chu Xiaoya and Song Chengfeng took turns telling Xu Luo about the Huo family, and from time to time they tried to persuade Xu Luo to give up the idea of ??entering the Huo family. Xu Luo laughed and said nothing every time, which made the couple confused. There is nothing people can do. Half a month later, Xu Luo said goodbye to Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, waved goodbye, left the place where the two lived in seclusion, and went straight to the Huo family! Volume 1 Chapter 443 Original True Blood Xu Luo galloped all the way, very fast. Walking on the Ancient Clan Continent, he felt that it was not much different from walking in the Central Plains Star Continent or the Southern Sky Divine Continent. There are also many ordinary people living on the ancient continent. There are cities of different sizes, most of which are very ancient. Unlike the Central Plains Xingzhou, the towns here are all owned by major families. For example, the ancient city Xu Luo is passing through now belongs to the ancient Su family. "The Su family" Xu Luo muttered, thinking of the quirky girl Su Qianqian, he sighed slightly in his heart: I don't know how she is doing now, or whether she is still hiding in the Central Plains Star Continent. At this time, a slight commotion suddenly came from the street ahead. "Ah, the goddess of the Su family has come out! Look, everyone, the goddess of the Su family!" "It's really the goddess of the Su family, isn't it said that she has been in seclusion? Could it be that the goddess has made a breakthrough again?" "The goddess is indeed extremely talented and intelligent. This retreat seems to have only taken half a year, right?" "I really envy the Su family for having such an outstanding young generation!" "She should be regarded as the most powerful young person in the entire ancient continent, right?" someone in the crowd asked. "It's hard to say, but even if you're not the first person, you're definitely not far behind!" Someone replied proudly: "At least he's in the first echelon!" Listening to the comments coming from the crowd, Xu Luo couldn't help but look up curiously. In the distance, a car came quickly along the wide road. The cart was pulled by four pure-blooded Pegasus! Xu Luo can clearly feel the fluctuations emanating from his body. They should all be at the peak of the Transformation Realm! Such a spiritual beast is capable of fighting even a junior sword master, but now it is willing to pull a cart for a human being This shows how high the status of the person in the cart is! Looking at the car again, it was unusual. The black table Xu Luo got in the Fulong Cave in Hualong Mountain in the Southern Region was very unusual. It was carved from a whole sacred tree. It even caused Tianji to wonder. Star Soul¡¯s attention. But the car in front of me is as black as ink, its light is introverted, extremely deep, and completely natural, without any gaps! ??Looking carefully, it turned out to be a huge ancient tree, directly carved by the master's hands! And this car is actually a sacred tree! If Xu Luo hadn¡¯t gotten that table before, he would have remembered the aura of the sacred tree and couldn¡¯t believe that someone in this world could be so luxurious. "Or is it that the entire ancient clan is so rich?" Xu Luo marveled slightly in his heart, and then passed by this luxurious car. At the moment of intersection, Xu Luo seemed to see a beautiful silhouette from the car window that was blown up by the breeze! The ancient clan is full of outstanding people and talented people. Xu Luo passed many families along the way and met some extraordinary people, including men and women, old and young, all of whom were very particular in their travel arrangements. Only then did Xu Luo realize that he was like a country boy who had never seen the world. Like the goddess of the Su family whom he met at the beginning, she was really low-key compared to some people he met later. Because Xu Luo was behind, he even encountered a cart pulled by two quasi-sacred beasts, dragons! The strength of those two quasi-holy beast realm dragons has already reached the magical power realm! And that car turned out to be Tianyang wood, which is even rarer than the sacred wood! This kind of wood grows in the most sunny place in the world and has unimaginable benefits for spiritual practice. If an ordinary person is lucky enough to get a piece as big as a palm, he must store it as a family heirloom and pass it on to future generations from generation to generation. Even for a powerful cultivator, if he gets a piece of Tianyang Wood, he will use it carefully, and he will feel bad if it is wasted. How can it be like this one It can be directly carved into a car and used as a travel tool? It is simply unimaginable luxury! At that time, the Tianji Star Soul in Xu Luo's dantian couldn't help but be ready to move, and seemed to want to rob it. He was pinned down by Xu Luo, because he sensed that there must be a great power in that car, and he was definitely not someone he could provoke now! Sure enough, when the car passed by Xu Luo, the people inside seemed to sense Xu Luo's thoughts. They gave Xu Luo a cold glance through the curtains, and a single glance sent chills down Xu Luo's spine and made his sweat pores explode! Fortunately, the other party just gave Xu Luo a cold look and did not take Xu Luo seriously. The two dragons meandered around, pulling the car made of Tianyang wood in the sky and disappeared quickly. ?Looking at the direction in which the other party disappeared, Xu Luo breathed a long sigh of relief and murmured: "What a strong murderous intention, such a powerful aura, at least he is also a strong man at the fourth level of the supernatural realm!" Along the way, Xu Luo gained a lot of insights and couldn't help but sigh. It was indeed the most powerful place in the world. Deep down in his heart, he had the idea of ??becoming stronger. Still more than three hundred miles away from the Huo family's territory, Xu Luo stopped, found a quiet place for retreat, and began to retreat. This retreat is not to improve the level. It seems that there is only half a step away from the second peak of the magical power realm, and the third level. However, this half step is actually very far away. At least, in a short time, if you want to break through It is still very difficult to reach the third level, and Xu Luo does not have such extravagant hopes. The reason why he went into seclusion was because he wanted to open the second star of the Beidou - Tianxuan Star Soul! When Nantian Shenzhou got the small blood-red seal, Tianji Star Soul once said that getting this blood-colored small seal can awaken the Tianxuan Star Soul! Xu Luo has always remembered this incident. Now that he is finally arriving at the Huo family, Xu Luo decides to open the Tianxuan Star Soul before entering the Huo family to improve his strength to another level, because before that, Xu Luo Luo has already tasted the benefits. From the three-star Dharma to the five-star Dharma, the power is completely different! "If Tianxuan Star Soul is activated again, when the Six-Star Dharma Appears out, with such power, I am afraid that even if it really confronts the fourth level of supernatural powers, I will not be able to run away. Xu Luo¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help flashing that extremely cold glance and the car made of a whole Tianyang tree. Sitting cross-legged deep in the cave, Xu Luo took out the small red seal and began to practice it. A vast and majestic aura suddenly burst out from the small seal, as if it wanted to suppress the world, as if it had spiritual power. , unwilling to be sacrificed! The Tianxuan star soul in Xu Luo's dantian suddenly emitted a faint star power, which was almost too weak to be noticed. It divided into several paths and moved towards the small red seal. Xu Luo was unsure, thinking how could such a weak force wrap around the treasure seal that erupted with a vast aura like a mountain? But the fact made Xu Luo stunned, because after feeling the power, the little seal actually exuded a touch of kindness, as if seeing its owner's puppy! The majestic pressure of the mountainous aura before disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The small red seal trembled slightly, and then turned into a red light, which penetrated into Xu Luo's dantian and quickly merged with Tianxuan Star Soul. Then, under Xu Luo¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, this treasure seal, which was as red as blood and could once exude the aura of a mountain, began to undergo drastic changes, melted quickly, and turned into a drop of delicate blood! Xu Luo has seen all kinds of colors and many beautiful scenery, but he can't find the right words to describe the beauty of this drop of blood. It seems that the whole world will pale in front of it! The majestic vitality contained in it was almost about to burst out. The thick breath of life shocked Xu Luo beyond measure! "What on earth is this?" Xu Luo muttered in a daze. "Original True Blood!" The Tianji Star Soul in the dantian suddenly sent out a divine thought. "Original True Blood?" Xu Luo was confused and expressed his confusion. He had nothing to do now. Tianxuan Star Soul, after merging with this drop of extremely gorgeous blood, had already begun the process of awakening. "The purest blood in the world, a drop of blood, can give birth to a living planet! For example, the original form of this star is just a drop of original true blood!" Tianji Star Soul said. "Such a drop of blood can give birth to a planet with life?" Xu Luo looked at the drop of gorgeous blood in his dantian that was being absorbed and fused by Tianxuan Star Soul with some disbelief. The corner of his mouth twitched, maybe because he was frightened. I still feel distressed. How much can such a vast and majestic breath of life improve my strength! "Yes, the original true blood can also be cultivated on its own. In the end, if it can successfully survive the catastrophe of the universe, it can become a living star!" Tianji Star Soul said, then fell silent for a moment: "For example ¡­us!" "We?" Xu Luo grasped this word very sensitively. He even put aside things like the catastrophe of the universe. This is also the first time that the awakened star soul in the body has expressed something in such clear language in front of him. "Yesus." Tianji Xinghun's voice was very low, as if he didn't want to explain any more, and turned the topic back to this drop of original truth.On the blood, he said: "This drop of original true blood was sealed before spiritual wisdom was opened, and it somehow ended up in this world Speaking of which, it shouldn't appear here, so Say, your luck has always been sounbelievable!" Xu Luo was silent for a while. For some reason, he suddenly lost the courage to ask. Deep in his heart, there is expectation, confusion, fear and a touch of sadness, so he himself doesn't know why, facing things related to the eighth star of the Big Dipper, he behaves eagerly, but also resists in his bones. "Since it is such a divine object, who is it that has the ability to seal it?" Xu Luo adjusted his emotions and then asked. "The existence that can seal it obviously does not exist in this world." Tianji Star Soul sent a faint spiritual thought, and then said: "You don't need to know more things now, you just need to follow your heart, Just keep goingthat¡¯s it!¡± "Do you think so too? Fluct light." Xu Luo suddenly asked. After a moment, Yaoguang's desolate and ancient voice came: "Yes, follow your heart and keep going. We will only help you, but not influence you or influence you. Just believe in your heart !¡± Phew! Xu Luo let out a long breath, the confusion in his eyes gradually disappeared, and murmured: "Yes, believe in your heart, I am me, I am Xu Luo! Xu Luo is me!" Volume 1 Chapter 444 The Huo Family "One more thing. After Tianxuan awakens, the six star gates will be opened to you. At that time, you can enter different star gates for experience!" Yaoguang's desolate and ancient voice came again: "And, maybe you You¡¯ll also find some surprises.¡± Xu Luo then remembered that Yaoguang had said for a long time that when he reaches a higher level, he can open the star gate and see the world behind the star gate! Thinking of this, Xu Luo was filled with expectations. "Surprise? I'm looking forward to it!" Xu Luo murmured to himself. At this time, the Tianxuan star soul in the dantian was already on the verge of awakening. The star soul began to emit waves of majestic and vast star power. The fluctuations of this power were like waves, layer by layer. Inexhaustible and endless, it not only carries a strong breath of life, but also gives people an unparalleled sense of power. It¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s shocking! It¡¯s scary! The seven star souls are each different. Among the five previously awakened star souls, Fluctuating Light has the most and the most complex techniques, and it is also the foundation of Xu Luo's strength! Kaiyang transformed the meridians of his body, giving Xu Luo an extremely powerful body. It is simply impossible for a warrior of the same level to surpass Xu Luo in terms of physical strength! Even a strong person who is a level higher than him may not be as strong as Xu Luo in terms of physical strength. It is much worse! Yu Heng¡¯s awakening gave Xu Luo powerful mental abilities, far surpassing other warriors of the same level. Even many strong men who surpassed Xu Luo at a higher level could not even think of suppressing Xu Luo through mental pressure. The Yuheng Demonic Sound that Yuheng Star Soul brought to Xu Luo was even more amazing. It combined sonic attack with spiritual power to form a unique and tyrannical technique. Tianquan Star Soul and Tianji Star Soul awakened at the same time Tianquan Star Soul brought Xu Luo the heaven-defying time counterflow technique. This technique has even reached the level of magic, and its power is against the heavens; Tianji Star Soul brought Xu Luo endless wealth and powerful treasure hunting skills, which put the best explorer in the world to shame! The five star souls give Xu Luo different abilities. It is difficult to say which one is better and which one is worse. It cannot be said that the star soul awakened later will definitely be stronger than the previous one. But now, Xu Luo was really shocked by the powerful energy emanating from Tianxuan Star Soul! Because of this energy, he can mobilize it anytime and anywhere! Different from the independence of other star souls, after Tianxuan's star soul awakens, the power in the star soul seems to be one with Xu Luo, just like an energy in his Dantian except that this energy, It's really a bit too big. It took a long time for Xu Luo to come back to his senses and murmured: "Whoever wants to make me exhausted in the future I'm afraid it's impossible!" Not only is it impossible to exhaust him In the future battles, unless Xu Luo can be completely suppressed in terms of realm, otherwise, those who want to use time to wear down Xu Luo will really be in bad luck. "There is no skillonly endless power." Xu Luo muttered, and then he felt that he was a little too greedy. "By the way, Yaoguang, you said that original true blood should not exist in this world, so in the divine realmdoes original true blood exist?" Xu Luo suddenly thought of something and asked. Yaoguang was silent for a while, then said: "Primitive blood is the most original energy in this vast universe. It is rare even in the divine realm. If a drop of primitive blood appears in the world, if it is discovered, it will definitely cause a bloody storm. Feng, so don¡¯t tell anyone about this!¡± Xu Luo nodded silently, realizing how lucky he was, that something rare even in the divine realm could fall into his hands. If that purple-haired young man knew that the little bloody seal had such an origin, he would probably regret it! Taking a deep breath, Xu Luo stood up, smiled slightly, and then Huo Feng, the young master of the Huo family who had not appeared in the ancient continent for a long time appeared here, holding a folding fan and walking calmly in the direction of the Huo family. ¡­¡­ "Huo Wanzhang and the others have been back for so long, why hasn't my Feng'er come back yet? What? Children are playful? I don't care, I want you to get Feng'er back for me! Yes! That's right now! My Feng'er If anything happens to you, please listen to Huo Fengyan, I won't make it easy for you!" A middle-aged woman with a good face looked at the middle-aged man opposite her with a cold expression. "Xiaojie, I have already said that I did not agree with Feng'er going to the Central Plains Star Continent at the beginning. Why go to such a desolate and backward place? What is there to gain experience?" The middle-aged man frowned, with a look of helplessness on his face: "It was you who insisted on sending him there, saying that you wanted your son to be gilded. Fortunately, the family can have him in the future."A position of great importance" "Is there anything wrong with what I said? You are also a man! In this life, what men pursue is status, fame, money, and women? Who is like you, there is no future at all!" The middle-aged beautiful woman said coldly: "My son , I will definitely have a place in the Huo family in the future!" "But you clearly know what kind of character Feng'er is" the middle-aged man sighed: "And the skills he practices Xiaojie, do you really think there is no problem?" "What's the problem? Huo said that you have no future. You are really disappointing! Let me ask you, whose family does that technique belong to?" The beautiful middle-aged woman looked at her husband coldly. Huo Fengyan said: "I am from the Huo family" "Isn't that the end? Is my Feng'er the only one who practices? No, right? Many older people practice this kind of technique, right?" The middle-aged beautiful woman sneered: "Since everyone can practice, why? My Feng'er can't practice?" "But this is really unreasonable! If you do this kind of thing too much, you will be punished!" Huo Fengyan said with a bitter face. "Unreasonable? Retribution?" The middle-aged beautiful woman laughed and looked at Huo Fengyan with disdain: "Why is there such a weirdo like you in the Huo family? I am really surprised. Did you grow up a vegetarian? On weekdays You've never met that little maid here who flirts with you?" "ThisIXiaojie, how can you say that? Can it be the same?" Huo Fengyan looked at his wife dumbfounded. The middle-aged beautiful woman sneered and said: "What's the difference? Those beautiful women with no status, no status, and long hair are the furnace! They are just for use! Beauty is a disasterhaven't you heard of it? This is their fate! Therefore, if my son is willing to use them to make a furnace, he thinks highly of them!" Huo Fengyan and his wife must have argued about this issue many times, and Huo Fengyan must have never won, so he just sighed, with a melancholy look flashing between his eyebrows. Huo Fengyan, a direct descendant of the Huo family, ranked seventh in his generation, and was known as Huo Qiye. Unlike all the descendants of the Huo family, Huo Fengyan has shown great aversion to cultivation since he was a child. Despite this, this direct descendant of the Huo family is unique in talent, as if he is a genius favored by God. Huo Fengyan, who has almost never practiced hard, is less than fifty years old, but has already reached the fourth level of the magical power realm! It was precisely because of this talent that he married Xiaojie Baijie, the direct descendant of the Bai family, another large family in the ancient continent. Bai Jie was considered a pretty flower in the Ancient Continent back then. She had many suitors around her, including some outstanding young people back then, and many of them later became famous figures. In the end, he was able to win the beauty back because of Huo Fengyan's outstanding talent, noble character and integrity. This is a big anomaly among the Huo family, who always have a blind eye. When Bai Jie was a girl, she liked the upright and noble Huo Fengyan very much. But when she became a wife and a mother and lost the innocence and romance of a girl, she gradually began to change her attitude. She felt that the upright Huo Fengyan was just a brain. has a problem! With such a good status and talent, he does not strive to be the best and become one of the big figures who determine the future destiny of the Huo family, but he is obsessed with playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting every day. He is almost fifty years old, and what he thinks about every day is still those things. Romantic thingsperhaps, this will be a fatal temptation for young girls, but for Bai Jie, who has great ambitions, this has become the most intolerable thing for hernot making progress! Therefore, Bai Jie placed almost all her heart on her son Huo Feng. Huo Feng¡¯s appearance is that of his parents, he is tall, handsome and handsome! Huo Feng's talent also inherits their advantages. He is very talented and has been liked by the elders of the Huo family since he was a child. Even to this day, Huo Feng is ranked among the elders' favorite favorites of the younger generations of the Huo family. three! But unfortunately, what made Bai Jie gnash her teeth with hatred was that Huo Feng's temperament also inherited the romantic, bohemian and lazy temperament of his father Huo Fengyan. This is a nice way of saying it, but a more realistic way of saying it is that Huo Feng, who has great looks and great talent, is an out-and-out playboy! The only thing that makes Bai Jie feel relieved is that her son Huo Feng is different from his father Huo Fengyan. He is not an upright person. Under that handsome appearance, covered up by his playboy temperament, what is hidden inside is an extremely sinister smile. ! "This is a real talent! Nomy son is a real genius!" After Bai Jie discovered her son's character, she was overjoyed and felt that she had suppressed the ambition for many years.As long as someone inherits it. Therefore, Bai Jie has always spared no effort in cultivating her son Huo Feng. Huo Feng needs a virgin as a furnace to practice the Huo family's evil skills. As a mother, she has done many evil things behind her back. The son is looking for a virgin. To others, Bai Jie may be a devilish woman, but to Huo Feng, her mother is the best person in the world! "Humph, as long as my son comes back this time, I believe that the family will definitely be rewarded!" Bai Jie glanced at Huo Fengyan with some pride. "That's not necessarily true. Uncle Wan Zhang and his group fell into the dust, and then he became a sword master above the fifth level and was so miserable" Huo Fengyan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and said softly. "What do you know? So many people who are more powerful than Feng'er have been defeated, and it is even difficult to escape from the Central Plains Star Continent! So, as long as my Feng'er can come back intact doesn't it mean that Feng'er is better than Feng'er? Are they all powerful?" Bai Jie sneered. Huo Fengyan wanted to say something in his heart: Can this be the same thing? People go to Zhongyuan Xingzhou to do their best, but your son just travels around and plays with women! However, he still didn¡¯t say anything after all, only sighed lightly. Volume 1 Chapter 445 The Huo Family¡¯s Old Medicine He saw too many things but was unable to change them. Whether it was the wife he once liked very much and still likes now but has changed too much; or the son who once had high hopes for him and believed that he could emerge from the mud untainted and grow into a man of noble character everything. Everything was far from what he expected, which made Huo Fengyan feel a sense of despair, and even once had the idea of ????escape from the world. But he can't. Because he is the seventh master of the Huo family! The six uncles in front, as well as the elders, have all focused on cultivation. No matter how reluctant he is, he has to share a part of the Huo family's affairs. This is his responsibility and there is no escaping it. So most of the time, Huo Fengyan chose to remain silent. There was no news about his son in Zhongyuan Xingzhou, and he was worried in his heart. After all, no matter what, he was his son. At the same time, deep in Huo Fengyan's heart, there has always been a faint worry, that is: will something really happen to his son? With Huo Feng¡¯s temperament, when he arrives in the Central Plains Star Continent, there will inevitably be some disturbances. In the past, he felt that the natives of the Central Plains Star Continent were very weak and vulnerable. But now, especially in the Huo family, who else dares to think so? Huo Wanzhang's five people were injured, three were injured, and one was seriously injured and disabled. Even Huo Wanzhang himself had obvious injuries on his body, and this was actually done by Xu Luo, whom they had never put into their eyes. Then, ten powerful people in the supernatural realm, truly peerless experts, a group of people standing at the top of the pyramid in the world, just stepped into the Central Plains Star Continent, and before they had time to do anything, they were driven back by a scroll sign. , this is more than disgrace? It simply made all the Huo family members tremble with fear! Yes, the Huo family does have the power of a saint, but after all, there is only one Supreme Elder with this level of cultivation No matter when it comes, the Supreme Elder is the kind of person who controls the situation. How can he take action easily? "Who is that strong man from Zhongyuan Xingzhou who defeated ten sword masters with one word?" Huo Fengyan thought in his mind. "Reportreport to the masterreport to the madam, youngyoung masteryoung master, he" Suddenly, a panting voice came from far outside. Huo Fengyan and Bai Jie stood up in a hurry. Bai Jie shouted coldly, and her voice came out of the room: "Speak carefully! You are in a panic! Young Master what happened to him?" The first sentence was quite impressive, but At the end, there was only deep worry left. "The young master is back!" This servant was probably very excited. It was not until he heard the voice of the mistress that he came back to his senses and broke into a cold sweat. In this family, if you offend the master, you will be scolded. , but if you offend the mistress it will be serious. You may be beaten, or you may die! Some time ago, there was a blind servant who was talking nonsense behind his back, saying that the young master might have been in danger in the Central Plains Star Continent. After all, the young master had such a romantic personality, and he might have fallen in love with a woman who was the lover of a big shot, and then he was beaten. die¡­¡­ "If you talk about this kind of thing on weekdays, others won't report it. It's just gossip behind your back." Fortunately, Madam didn't hear what this man said that day, but she was slapped on the spot and turned into a pulp, which almost scared the rest of the people out of their wits. Therefore, in recent times, everyone knows that Madam is in a bad mood, and almost no one dares to hang out in front of Madam. So much so that when the young master came back, many people did not expect to come here to report as soon as possible. Bai Jie's delicate face suddenly showed joy, and she said in surprise: "Really? Is my baby son really back? Hurry where is he, where is he? I I want to see him now !¡± With that said, he stepped forward and opened the door, glanced at the servant who was running out of breath, and said: "From today on, your status will be improved by one level. You will go to the warehouse to withdraw a thousand spiritual stones." , reward you!¡± The servant immediately knelt down and kowtowed, and couldn't help cheering in his heart: Sure enough, the bet was right! Madam has been in a bad mood recently because she is worried about the young master! "The young master said that he was too tired, too tired, and too dusty to come to see his parents all the way. He should wait until he washes up before coming to see the master and his wife!" This servant has a delicate and clear heart. In fact, the young master didn't say these words at all when he came back, because this young master is not that young master! The eldest son of the Huo family is Xu Luo. Xu Luo has no interest in meeting the parents of his enemy. He has to adjust his mentality first. Unexpectedly, the words of this servant made Bai Jie burst into tears and her eye circles were a little red. This woman, who was usually very powerful, now looked at this servant with a choked voice: "He really said that?"   The servant's heart skipped a beat and he suddenly became a little nervous. He knew very well the consequences of lying. He just fired the bow without turning back. At this time, he could no longer deny it. He nodded vigorously: "Yes, that's what the young master said!" But in his heart, he was thinking: My good young master, please, please don't let me Come onthe happiness of the rest of my three cats' lives depends on today! "Good boy, really good boymy son has grown up!" Bai Jie burst into tears and murmured: "Although my son is filial, I can't wait any longer. I'm going to see my son now!" I can't wait for a moment!" After saying that, he went out and left in a hurry. Huo Fengyan glanced at this person with some confusion, not believing that his playboy son would say such a thing. At this time, the three cats were also willing to take risks, with their heads held high and their chests high, with a clear conscience on their faces. Huo Fengyan thought for a while and headed towards his son's courtyard. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo relied on Huo Feng's memory and came to the Huo family's residence. First, he returned to where he lived, which was a manor covering several hundred acres. There are various precious trees planted in the manor, rockery ponds, gurgling streams, and goldfish swimming and playing in the water. It feels so comfortable. Some lotus flowers in the pond are in full bloom, exuding a refreshing fragrance. Xu Luo looked carefully and found that these lotus flowers were not ordinary! There is a lotus flower growing in the middle of the pond, which actually emits halos! "Elixir! And it's the best elixir!" Xu Luo was shocked. Although Huo Feng had refined most of his memories, there was nothing about them. Presumably, the young master of the Huo family had never Keep these things in mind. "What a waste of natural resources! If someone in the Sword Master realm gets such a good elixir and refines it, they will be able to reach the Transformation realm!" Xu Luo thought to himself, then looked elsewhere and found this In the manor owned by Huo Feng privately, there are actually top-quality elixirs planted everywhere, and they can be seen everywhere that are more than hundreds of years old. Xu Luo even saw two Medicine King plants that were tens of thousands of years old! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outside the Spirit Gathering Formation, there is also a formation that is both offensive and defensive. Externally, it prevents people from snatching it; internally, it prevents the two old medicine plants from escaping. It can also be seen from this that even in the Huo family, these two old medicines should be quite valued. It's a pity that Huo Feng doesn't have anything related in his memory He is really a playboy, and he doesn't even take a treasure of this level seriously. In Xu Luo¡¯s view, the purpose of the outermost formation should be to prevent these two old medicines that are destined to become essences from escaping. As for the invasion of foreign enemies, if they can directly enter the core area of ????the Huo family, this formation will not be able to stop them. "The Huo family is indeed the top family in this ancient continent, and its heritage is so powerful that people are amazed!" Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly, thinking in his heart: One day, when he leaves the Huo family, these two medicine kings, It must be taken away! ¡°I have just entered Huo¡¯s house, and I have seen so many good things without even entering my own door. Will there be bigger surprises waiting for me later? Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little hopeful. Afterwards, people kept coming out to greet him, the young master. Gradually, Xu Luo was dumbfounded. He suddenly remembered that when Huo Feng begged him for mercy, he once said that there were dozens of beauties in his harem. Xu Luo didn't take it to heart at the time, but now it seems that This young master of the Huo family is really very humble Within a short time, hundreds of beautiful women with voluptuous figures came out to greet him! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????:???? And the eyes that look at me are full of spring Xu Luo is no longer Chu Ge. He and Qiqi are already enjoying each other's lives, so he naturally understands what these looks mean. The previous expectation of a bigger surprise waiting for me disappeared. Where is the surprise in this? It was simply frightening! After searching Huo Feng's memory again, it turned out that these women were the best ones he had collected from all over the ancient tribes. Most of them had been picked by him and were not used as furnaces but as concubines. of. "This guy is simply a stallion!" Xu Luo couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He could only try to keep himself calm. Following Huo Feng's habit, he walked past them expressionlessly, ignoring these things. The woman's fiery gaze. Sure enough, although these women looked a little sad, no one dared to show their dissatisfaction. Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself: Fortunately, Huo Feng always liked this kind of tone, otherwise, he would have been exposed to such a large group of women.Love is really a big problem! It is simply more troublesome than facing a powerful person at the fifth level of magical power! However, according to Huo Feng's memory, Xu Luo also knew that at night, Huo Feng would turn into an extremely lewd guy, often holding no-holds-barred meetings with these women There was not a single man in the entire manor who was all like this Stunning beauty. "So, no matter what, I have to find a way to leave this manor this morning. Otherwise, I will either reveal my secret or be swallowed up by these women!" Xu Luo has no interest in other people's women. , especially when he came to the Huo family, he didn't come to the Huo family to become the eldest son of the Huo family. When he arrived at Huo Feng¡¯s residence, Xu Luo finally saw what is the ultimate level of arrogance and lewdness! Volume 1 Chapter 446 Extreme Luxury At first glance, the three-story attic building where Huo Feng lives does not seem to have much that stands out. The blue-grey wall tiles exude a mottled ancient style and seem to be a bit old. But when Xu Luo took a closer look, he almost tripped over in fear! The wall tiles of the small buildingare actually made of whole spiritual stones! It¡¯s just that the outside is sealed with a layer of glaze that looks like blue brick! It looks like an ordinary blue brick, but as long as you release a little spiritual consciousness, you can feel the abundant spiritual power from this wall! "Not to mention anything else, this three-story building built with spiritual stones is already a priceless treasure!" Xu Luo sighed in his heart: Living in such a house to practice every day is really a super happiness. thing! What makes people feel absurd is that Huo Feng¡¯s memory doesn¡¯t have any relevant memory at all! Even a little bit would make Xu Luo think that it might be because he could not fully obtain Huo Feng's memory, but there was not a tiny bit That could only mean that the young master of the Huo family had never put these things into his mind. Keep it in his mind! Even the two tens of thousands of years old medicine, which everyone looked at as the best, and the entire house built of spiritual stones, to Huo Feng were not as valuable as a beautiful woman in the harem that he couldn't name. "He is really a guy who is extremely naughty!" Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart, thinking: Such a scourge has actually become the target of his choice to transform. It must be said that human life is full of drama. If given the choice, Xu Luo would never choose to become such a person. Pushing open the door, there was a beautiful woman who had already prepared bath water for him, and came up diligently to wait on him to bathe. Xu Luo frowned and said in a deep voice, "I'm tired and want to take a dip by myself. You guys can go out first." According to Huo Feng's habit, this kind of thing has happened, although it is rare So although several very beautiful young girls were a little surprised, they then thought: Maybe the young master is really having a hard time going out this time One of the beautiful girls nodded and said softly: "Young master, if you need anything, call us at any time. We will be waiting at the door." Xu Luo waved his hand and sent these girls out. He did not ask for the bathtub immediately, but looked around and looked at the various furnishings inside. It has to be said that although Huo Feng is a dandy to the extreme, he still has very good taste. The decoration of the whole house gives people a grand and simple feeling. Only a true connoisseur can feel the chilling feeling from it. luxurious! If an ordinary person approaches this place, he will definitely not think there is anything special about this place. In other words, if you don¡¯t reach a certain level, you can¡¯t tell the quality of this place! Any ornament has waves of spiritual energy emitting from it. It is not an ordinary thing. Xu Luo even found a psychic weapon in the corner! That is a large vase as tall as one person. If you are not careful, you may even miss this big thing. It is obviously quite large, but it does not seem to have much sense of existence. If Xu Luo's spiritual sense hadn't been strong enough, he would have even ignored it. After confirming that this large vase was a psychic artifact, Xu Luo couldn't help but be speechless. Could it be that this kind of treasure, which can cause a bloody storm in the Central Plains Star Continent, has become a popular commodity in the Ancient Clan Continent? ? Xu Luo tried to communicate with the big vase, and then a feeling of joy came, and at the same time, there was also a trace of grievance This made Xu Luo¡¯s head full of black lines. This large vase is not only a psychic weapon, but also the best among psychic tools! Not only has spirituality, but also a little bit of independent consciousness, and can even produce various emotions This kind of psychic magic weapon is unique and can be called the best! As a result, it was still in this corner, sealed in dust for who knows how many years. "Sure enough, there is no such thing as the most prodigal, only the more prodigal!" Xu Luo murmured, and then waved his hand, and the large vase quickly shrank in size, turning into a small bottle over an inch high, and slipped into his pocket. "Of course you can't waste a good thing. Since you don't need it, let me carry it forward!" Xu Luo muttered, then took off his clothes and got into the barrel. The temperature inside was just right, making Xu Luo comfortable. A feeling of wanting to moan. And the bath water is also unusual. There is nothing visible on the surface, but as soon as people get in, they will feel a large amount of spiritual power constantly entering the body, and all fatigue disappears instantly! "You really know how to enjoy it!" Xu Luo sighed: "If all the families in the Ancient Clan Continent were like this who wouldLife practice? It's no wonder that this guy has become an out-and-out dandy. It's hard for a child raised in this kind of environment not to be greedy for enjoyment! " At this time, there was a conversation outside. "Is Feng'er inside?" A middle-aged woman's voice sounded a little anxious. "Go back to Madam, the young master is taking a bath" This was the voice of the beautiful woman just now, very gentle. Snapped! A clear and loud slap suddenly sounded, startling Xu Luo. Immediately, the cold and stern voice of the middle-aged woman rang out: "What a courageous servants, the young master has just come back and is tired of traveling and traveling. How dare you be lazy when taking a bath? Are you not around to wait on you? Don't you think I won't punish you?" "Madam, calm down, Madam, calm down" After being beaten, the beautiful girl's first reaction was not aggrieved, but panic. She said in a trembling voice: "It's my fault This slave deserves to die" Xu Luo frowned and learned from his memory that this voice was Huo Feng's mother, the daughter of the Bai family, another big family on the ancient continent. She had a cold, selfish and cruel temperament, and great ambitions, but she was the only one who loved her. My son Huo Feng was so good that it couldn't be better. Although he had no feelings for any of the girls here, Xu Luo didn't want them to be hurt because of him, so he said: "I asked them to go out. I am tired, and this time I went out, I gained a lot, and I feel better." promote." In my memory, Huo Feng is rarely called Bai Jie Niang. This dandy young master rarely sees his mother many times throughout the year, and every time he sees his mother, he rarely has much chance to speak. He only listens to Bai Jie's words. "Ah, okay, okay, my baby son has finally grown up! It's a good thing to gain something. Mom is happy for you!" For Bai Jie, she is just a little girl, and she doesn't take it to heart at all. , Just beat them, kill them, all of them are not as important as a word from her son. Bai Jie said, and wanted to open the door and come in. At this time, she heard "Huo Feng" say: "I'm taking a shower, why don't you come in?" "Hehe, brat, you are my mother's child. There is nothing about you that my mother has not seen before? Now you are starting to avoid your mother, really! Do you know you are shy?" Bai Jie said nonchalantly, However, he stood outside and did not come in. He asked through the door: "What did my son gain in Central Plains Star Continent this time?" Regarding this, Xu Luo had already thought about it. When Bai Jie asked, he replied casually: "In the Central Plains Star Continent, I saw a lot of things and gained a lot of knowledge. I met the guy who was said to be the eighth star of the Big Dipper. We fought once and fought once, but the child was no match and escaped. Unfortunately, everyone else died. " "What? Have you met Xu Luo, the eighth star of the Big Dipper? And there was a conflict?" Bai Jie's voice suddenly became louder. Although she knew her son was here, there was still worry in her eyes. At this time, Huo Fengyan also rushed over, and when he heard these words, the expression on his face suddenly became wonderful, and he murmured: "Only for you meeting Xu Luo, who can defeat Uncle Wan Zhang, and Can you escape intact?" "Huo are you talking nonsense? Why can't my son escape unscathed when he encounters him?" Bai Jie suddenly became furious and glared at Huo Fengyan, with the intention of taking action if she disagreed with him. In the room, Xu Luo was taking a bath very comfortably, thinking: It's a pity your son did not escape unscathed when he met me Although it was not my intention to deceive you, I can't help it Who What if we are enemies? Huo Fengyan also felt that what he said was a bit excessive. After all, that was his son, so he shut his mouth immediately. Bai Jie asked: "Feng'er, tell mother, what's going on?" "That's it. The child first arrived in the secular country where Xu Luo was located. In the imperial capital of that country, he met several women ahem" Huo Fengyan shook his head in disgust. He wanted to say something, but he held back, but his eyes were full of disappointment. "How can there be any outstanding women in that kind of remote country? Could it be that my son's taste has deteriorated after he has been out for a while?" Bai Jie asked with a surprised look on her face. "Grandma's No wonder Huo Feng is such a playboy. With such a weird mother, it's hard not to be a playboy!" Xu Luo thought in his heart. He said: "Those women are all the top beauties in the Central Plains Star Continent. When I see them I will naturally be attracted by them. If you see them, you will naturally agree with my vision!" "Well, my son is right, go on!" Bai Jie said outside the door. "It was later discovered that those women were all related to Xu Luo, and then the child alsoIt turns out that Xu Luo seems to have something to do with the eighth star of the Beidou we are looking for! "When Xu Luo said these words, if anyone was present, they would definitely be able to see the sarcastic expression on his face that was half-smile but not a smile. "My Feng'er has really grown up and become so outstanding, practicing and doing things at the same time!" Bai Jie has always praised her son without hesitation. "So later we had a fight. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo was so powerful! Everyone else around me was killed by him, and I managed to escape with great difficulty!" Xu Luo said. At this time, Bai Jie suddenly said with some surprise: "Didn't Mom ask your father to get you a lot of strange poisons from your ancestors? A little bit can kill people invisible, aren't you useless?" Volume 1 Chapter 447 Ancestor of the Huo Family Xu Luo suddenly sighed: "You don't know, that poison I used it, but who would have thought that after Xu Luo was poisoned, he didn't have an attack immediately. The child even even suspected that the ancestor's poison¡­¡­" "Shut up!" Huo Fengyan shouted loudly, causing the door to rustle. Bai Jie's voice came next. This time she did not refute Huo Fengyan's words, but said softly: "Don't talk nonsense. If such words spread, it will cause big trouble!" Huo Fengyan's eyes flickered, and he asked in a cold voice through the door: "Tell the truth, did you really use that poison?" Xu Luo looked aggrieved and said: "Of course I used it, but I don't know why, but the other party seemed to be completely fine" "It seems that young man named Xu Luo is undoubtedly the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Only that kind of person can ignore this strange poison!" Huo Fengyan sighed, not knowing what he thought of, his eyes were filled with regret. color. Bai Jie, on the other hand, didn't care about that much and said, "No matter what, if my Feng'er can return safely, he is already very capable!" At this time, someone else came in and announced that the ancestor wanted to see Xu Luo. Huo Fengyan and his wife suddenly became nervous. They didn't know what the ancestor wanted to see his son at this time. "Why would Ancestor summon Feng'er?" Bai Jie looked at Huo Fengyan and asked anxiously. "How do I know? Maybe it's not necessarily a bad thing. I probably want to ask him about the eighth star of the Big Dipper." Huo Fengyan said thoughtfully. "Feng'er, when you get to your ancestors, you must tell the truth and don't talk nonsense. Otherwise, neither mother nor your father can save you, understand?" Bai Jie said nervously. Xu Luo nodded and said: "I know." At the same time, Xu Luo was also muttering in his heart: Judging from the nervous looks on Huo Fengyan and Bai Jie's faces, this ancestor must be the most authoritative one in the entire Huo family. People. According to Huo Feng's memory, this is indeed the case. The ancestor in his memory has always been a mysterious and majestic old man. No one in the entire Huo family dares to be presumptuous in front of the ancestor. Xu Luo transformed into Huo Feng this time, entered the ancient clan, and came to the Huo family with the intention of meeting the ancestor of the Huo family, and wanted to know what the intentions of these people from the ancient clan were. Do we have to catch him, the eighth star of the Big Dipper? Afterwards, Xu Luo got dressed, walked out of the room, saw the middle-aged man and woman outside, and nodded: "I'm going!" ¡°You must remember your mother¡¯s words and be polite when meeting your ancestors!¡± Bai Jie explained again. Xu Luo nodded and followed the person who came to inform him. Huo Fengyan frowned slightly, looked at Bai Jie and said, "Do you feel that there are some changes in your son's return this time?" "Nonsense, my son is so good. How can he not change at all even if he goes out to practice once?" Bai Jie said coldly. "That's not what I meant" Huo Fengyan organized his words, and then said: "I seem to have a feeling that this kid is not our son" "What do you mean? You have too much without drinking, right?" Bai Jie suddenly exploded and glared at Huo Fengyan: "If he's not our son, whose son is he?" Huo Fengyan immediately stopped and said with a wry smile: "You know you don't mean what I said, forget it, just pretend I didn't say it!" "Huo, I'm really blind when I marry you. It's just that you have no future. Now you want a child just like you I tell you, put away your fake kindness and fake integrity. , In the ancient continent, who cares about you?" Bai Jie said coldly, stood up and left. In her heart, she was still a little worried about her son and wanted to get the relevant news as soon as possible. Huo Fengyan looked at his wife's back, sighed softly, frowned and thought about something, then looked at the stunning beauties in the garden, suddenly slapped his forehead, and murmured: "I know this kid this time When he came back, he suddenly seemed to benot so womanly! I saidhe looked a little strange, could it bethat there was something wrong there? , he is also my son, if there is a problem with that ability, who will carry on the family line for me? " With that said, Huo Fengyan also walked out quickly. He was going to find the elder in the family who had the best medical skills, and he would look back at his son! Xu Luo followed the person who informed him and walked out. On the way, Xu Luo took out a high-grade spiritual stone from his arms, stuffed it into the pocket of the person who informed him, and then asked with a smile: "What do you call brother?" "Oh, Master Feng, please don't scare me. I don't have the courage to call you brother and sister with Master Feng. Master Feng"?If you like me, just call me mistress. "The informant was in his twenties and looked very smart. He put away the spirit stone without leaving any trace, and his impression of this handsome young man from the Huo family suddenly improved a lot. He thought to himself: People have always said that Huo Feng is the most useless person among the younger generation of the Huo family. He knows nothing except playing with women Now it seems that the rumors are not true! "Xiaosan, I want to ask you, my ancestor, a big shot who rarely sees the younger members of the family and rarely goes out of society why does he suddenly want to see me? I feel a little unsure." Xu Luo made a statement A scared look. "Haha, there is no need to worry, Master Feng. Normally, Xiaosan would not dare to say such things, but coincidentally, before Xiaosan came, he happened to hear the ancestor praising Master Feng to the head of the family, saying that so many powerful people in the supernatural realm have failed. It¡¯s not easy for Young Master Feng to return safely in the Central Plains Star Continent!¡± Xiaosan said with some pride: ¡°At that time, I saw the head of the family nodding and said Although this kid is a bit playful, his talent and spirituality are extremely good. of!" Xu Luo nodded, knowing more or less, and took out a spiritual stone from his pocket, threw it to the mistress, and said with a smile: "Okay, if anything happens in the future, let me know, and the benefits will definitely be there for you!" "Young Master Feng is so polite!" Xiao San looked surprised. He didn't expect that Young Master Feng was not only easy to talk to, but also so generous. He gave away two high-grade spiritual stones. You know, even if he is the servant next to the head of the family, he can only spend a month. I can¡¯t get two such high-grade spiritual stones! Immediately, I had the feeling that a person would die for his confidant, and his feelings towards Mr. Feng were suddenly upgraded from "good" to "excellent"! "Don't worry, Master Feng. Whenever there is news about Master Feng in the future, Mistress will notify Master Feng as soon as possible!" "Then please!" Xu Luo looked serious and smiled secretly in his heart: I feel that my life in the Huo family has made a good start. At least I am not alone anymore, and I have successfully planted the first nail. . Although this mistress is a small person, it is this kind of small person who can often affect the entire battle situation! Later, Xu Luo, led by Xiao San, came to a magnificent ancient building. Any one of these buildings may have a history of thousands of years, and the masonry on the walls is covered with traces of time. This place is quiet and peaceful, and the flowers and plants in the corners are full of life, giving people a sense of peace. When you walk into this building, you will be affected by an invisible aura, and you can't help but be careful. At this point, the mistress stopped talking and her expression became much more serious. She led Xu Luo to the door of a house and said softly: "Master, Huo Feng is here." "Let him come in directly." A majestic voice sounded. Then, Xu Luo gently opened the door and walked in. The furnishings in the room are surprisingly simple. Compared with Huo Feng's room, they are completely different. However, it gives people an extremely natural feeling, as if the house should be like this. There is a strange Taoist charm floating in the house, which makes people feel peaceful. There were two people sitting in the room. One of them was in his fifties, with a majestic face and extraordinary bearing. He was the head of the Huo family; the other looked very old and was an octogenarian. This one was the entire Huo family a living fossil. , ancestor Huo Tongtian! He is also the only person in the Huo family who has entered the realm of saints! This is the memory from Huo Feng. Xu Luo lowered his head, his scalp was numb. He was also a little unsure whether his transformation technique could really deceive the saint in front of him. But success or failure depends on this one move. If he cannot fully understand the thoughts of these people from the ancient clan, he will never have peace. "This junior has met our ancestors and the head of the family!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth and knelt down on the ground. Even though he felt unwilling to do anything, he couldn't show it at all, and he didn't dare to be careless at all. "Get up, I asked you to come. I have something to ask you." The person who spoke was the head of the Huo family. The ancestor on the side had his eyes half open and half closed, as if he was resting his mind and did not speak. "Yes." Xu Luo stood up and stood aside with his hands tied. "Will you gain anything from your trip to Zhongyuan Star Continent this time?" the head of the Huo family asked calmly. Xu Luoyi lowered his head: "This junior is incompetent. Not only did he gain nothing, he was also chased to pieces and almost lost his life." "Huh?" The ancestor over there suddenly opened his eyes a crack, and there was a flash of light inside. He seemed to be a little interested in looking at this descendant of the Huo family. The head of the Huo family scolded somewhat amusingly: "What do you mean? A noble descendant of the Huo family is being chased to pieces. Isn't it embarrassing? Do you still have the nerve to come back?" Xu Luo said with a bitter face:??I have no shame to come back, but the junior has learned something about the eighth star of the Big Dipper, and has to come back and report it to the ancestors and the head of the family. The junior can be punished for his own mistakes, but the information is important and he dare not not report it. " "It's okay. You are indeed a member of my Huo family, and you are still responsible. You have lived up to my painstaking efforts for you!" the head of the Huo family said calmly. Xu Luo curled his lips secretly in his heart: Your painstaking efforts? I'm afraid this ancestor is interested in me! Sure enough, the ancestor of the Huo family opened his eyes, looked at Xu Luo, and asked lightly: "Feng'er, right? Let me ask you, how much do you know about Xu Luo? Tell them all together, don't hide it!" Xu Luo nodded honestly, and then said: "My child thinks that Xu Luo is the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" Volume One Chapter 448 Good Boy "Oh?" The head of the Huo family suddenly became interested and looked at Xu Luo: "Go on!" Previously, because of the calculations made by our ancestors, we only calculated that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper appeared in the Cangqiong Empire in the Central Plains Star Continent. Then the Huo family sent people to collect various information, and then targeted Xu Luo, but even if it was Huo Wanzhang, I'm not sure that Xu Luo is the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Everything was just a guess, but unexpectedly, Huo Feng actually insisted that Xu Luo was the eighth star of the Big Dipper, which made the eyes of the ancestors of the Huo family suddenly light up. Xu Luo felt a little cold in his heart. It seemed that his guess was indeed correct. The Huo family seemed to be really determined to win for him! "When I arrived at the Cangqiong Empire, I investigated the Xu family and Xu Luo through many means, and found that the rise of Xu Luo was related to the Star Festival held by the Cangqiong Empire once a century." "The Star Sacrifice is held once a hundred years. All those without Xu Luo's participation before were successful. But this time around Xu Luo, the Star Sacrifice failed and the seven stars fell." "Normally, this matter would not have much to do with a boy playing drums, but the boy discovered that Xu Luo had a problem since he was a child. Whenever the stars filled the sky, his spirit would be particularly good. Whenever On nights when there are dark clouds and no stars can be seen, he will be extremely weak and even faint!" "Later, the royal family of the Cangqiong Empire encountered great changes. The entire royal family was in great misfortune and was almost uprooted But Xu Luo, in just a few years, greatly improved his strength at an astonishing speed. !¡± "My child once understood that before the Centennial Star Festival, Xu Luo was simply a useless person who could not cultivate! I wonder, besides being the eighth star of the Big Dipper, is there any other reason why he could obtain this in such a short period of time? Such a big breakthrough?¡± After Xu Luo finished speaking, the head of the Huo family and his ancestors were silent for a long time. The head of the Huo family then asked: "That's all?" Xu Luo nodded and said: "And" "Say." It was the ancestor who spoke this time. Xu Luo lowered his head and said: "At that time, the child couldn't beat Xu Luo, so he had no choice but to use the strange poison that the ancestor gave to the child" "You are confused!" The head of the Huo family suddenly frowned and glared at Xu Luo: "That kind of strange poison is hard to find in the world now. Our ancestors gave you self-defense, but you used it so easily " Xu Luo looked aggrieved: "At that critical moment, I didn't expect so much. But what I didn't expect was that those poisons after using those poisons, Xu Luo actually nothing happened!" "What?" The head of the Huo family looked surprised. "Thisimpossible!" A flash of light suddenly flashed in the ancestor's eyes, staring into Xu Luo's eyes. Xu Luo felt an instant surge of spiritual energy as vast as the endless universe, almost overwhelming him. At this time, he was the image of Huo Feng, and it was impossible to use any remaining mental power. Therefore, he was suppressed by the mental power of the ancestor of the Huo family and almost lost the ability to breathe. Then, that spiritual power disappeared without a trace. Xu Luo was covered in cold sweat, as if that moment just now was just his hallucination. "I'm not lying So, in other words that Xu Luo can really undo the strange poison of my Huo family!" The ancestor murmured, Zongheng's face was full of thinking. The head of the Huo family said softly at the side: "I understand. Huo Jinwu later used various strange poisons to suppress Xu Luo, but in the end he was killed by three people in a row In other words, even if Xu Luo is not Beidou The eighth star, but at least he is not afraid of my Huo family¡¯s strange poison!¡± "Nohe is the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" The ancestor spoke slowly, with extremely deep eyes, and said softly: "This timeI want to deduce it again! No matter what, we must find him!" "Ancestoryour body" The head of the Huo family looked worried. "It doesn't matter." The ancestor waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Now, it's not just my Huo family who is staring at the eighth star of the Big Dipper, but also other families. If we can't get ahead of them and lose the opportunity, we will lose the opportunity. It¡¯s not that easy to get the eighth star of the Big Dipper!¡± "Except for our family, who else dares to be sure that the eighth star of the Big Dipper is Xu Luo?" The head of the Huo family said: "My ancestors are in serious health! Think twice, ancestors!" "Yes, ancestor, think twice!" Xu Luo said from the side as if he was joking. "It doesn't matter. It's definitely not possible to deduce the saint from the Central Plains Star Continent, but it's okay to deduce the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper that hasn't fully grown up yet!" said the ancestor of the Huo family. Xu Luo sensitively heard the story of the saint from Zhongyuan Xingzhou from the ancestor of the Huo family.The news stirred in his heart. He had already heard the news, but he was not sure about it. Now that it came from the mouth of the ancestor of the Huo family, he thought it would not be false. But who is that saint? Why does it seem like you are defending yourself? At the same time, Xu Luo was still a little uneasy. His real self was standing here. If the ancestor of the Huo family figured it out, then he might not even have a chance to escape. At this time, I can only hope in the dragon scales that the White Dragon Holy Beast gives me! Xu Luo thought in his mind: If he was really discovered, he could only use his dragon scales to block it for a while and then escape. The development of things was somewhat beyond his expectation. After all, it was hard to imagine that an ancestor with such a high status would summon him in person. At this time, the ancestors of the Huo family were already preparing for the deduction. An ancient dragon turtle shell looks very clumsy. I don¡¯t know how many years of history it is, but it must be very long. Thirty-six incense sticks are arranged according to certain positions after being lit. After the ancestor of the Huo family cleaned his hands, he stood in the middle of the thirty-six incense sticks, and then twisted the dragon turtle shell. His whole aura suddenly became mysterious and unpredictable! The head of the Huo family looked at his ancestor nervously, with a bit of fanaticism in his eyes. It was also the first time that Xu Luo saw someone using this ancient method of divination and calculation. His eyes were unblinking, but he was thinking in his heart, if he tried to trick this old guy at this time, would he be able to succeed? After feeling the aura of the ancestor of the Huo family, Xu Luo gave up the idea completely. He was afraid that if he just made the slightest move, he would be crushed to pieces by this old immortal's defensive aura! The ancestor of the Huo family was mumbling words while holding a dragon turtle shell in one hand and making seals with the other. Then, rays of divine light hit the dragon turtle shell. The ancient dragon turtle shell gradually lit up with a mysterious light. In the light, there seemed to be more than a dozen small dragons swimming around, looking mysterious. The ultimate! "predict!" With the Huo family¡¯s ancestor shouting loudly, a dazzling light shot into the dragon turtle shell. boom! The dragon turtle shell explodes! The fragments flew out, and one piece passed by Xu Luo's cheek, bringing up a strong wind and almost hurting Xu Luo. The ancestor of the Huo family screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then his whole spirit seemed to have weakened a lot in an instant. His already senile appearance now looked more like he had aged several years. "Ancestor, are you okay?" Xu Luo rushed forward and immediately supported the ancestor of the Huo family. Then he took out a flawless white handkerchief from his arms and immediately handed it to the ancestor's hand. This made the head of the Huo family, who was a step late, very depressed. He glanced at Xu Luo and thought to himself, when did this kid learn to be so winking? Could it be that going out and practicing for a while is really that useful? It seems that next time my descendants should also let them go out and have a long experience! The ancestor of the Huo family looked pleased, looked at Xu Luo and nodded: "Good boy!" Xu Luo smiled a little shyly, and then asked expectantly: "Ancestor, is there any news?" The ancestor¡¯s expression dimmed, he shook his head slightly, and said: ¡°It¡¯s strange, it seems that the eighth star is growing very quickly. The secret of the sky is chaotic and very unpredictable, but I still caught a little bit of it!¡± "Really?" The head of the Huo family looked surprised. Xu Luo was a little nervous. The ancestor of the Huo family said: "According to the moment before the hexagram collapsed, I seemed to feel that the eighth star of the Big Dipper came to our ancient continent!" "What?" The head of the Huo family looked shocked. Xu Luo also had a look of shock on his face. He was really shocked. His heart couldn't help but beat a little faster. He thought, "Why don't you be so awesome!" You actually counted me coming to the Ancient Clan Continent Fortunately, you didn't count me and I'm standing next to you! "It's just the specific location but it can't be calculated" The ancestor of the Huo family looked a little sad, and then sat down, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the sworn handkerchief Huo Feng had given him in filial piety, and said with a tired look: "It can be calculated It¡¯s not easy to get to this point.¡± Xu Luo said from the side: "Perhaps then Xu Luo knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe he really comes to the Ancient Clan Continent!" "Smart!" At this time, even the head of the Huo family was a little moved. He didn't expect that this junior member of the family, whom he had not paid much attention to in the past, could actually have such an IQ. Xu Luo said at this time: "Ancestor, my son is willing to share the worries of my ancestors and personally track down the whereabouts of Xu Luo! No matter what, my son has seen him, if he really dares to appear hereIn the ancient continent, a child will be unable to fly! " "Aren't you afraid?" The head of the Huo family looked at Xu Luo and asked seriously. Xu Luo nodded, then shook his head and said, "I'm afraid, but for the sake of the family, the child is willing to go through fire and water!" The ancestor of the Huo family also nodded repeatedly: "Good boy! What a good boy!" The head of the Huo family was moved again and sighed: "If the younger generations of the Huo family are like you, why worry about the Huo family not being prosperous? Good boy, don't worry, since you have this determination, I, as the head of the family, will naturally protect you with all my strength. Very thorough!¡± Xu Luo shouted in his heart: Magic weapon! magic weapon! Give me the magic weapon! In just one corner of Huo Feng¡¯s room, you can find high-end psychic instruments. This Huo family is obviously a real big fat sheep! The head of the Huo family then said: "I will arrange for five sword masters who are above the fourth level of the magical realm to follow you and obey your orders!" Xu Luo's eyesight went dark, and he almost fell over, cursing in his heart: Damn, you have actually seen through me, right? Are you kidding me? Volume One Chapter 449 Passing the First Level This is really I never expected it I never expected it! Xu Luo was still thinking before, with the Huo family's background and the status of the ancestors, how could the treasures given to them be ordinary? So Xu Luo has been looking forward to it, but he never expected that the dignified head of the Huo family and his ancestor, the two most respected people, would actually be so stingy! There is no hairy. Not to mention this, there are also five sword sages who have more than four magical realm and follow themselves What do you follow yourself? Surveillance? In this way, doesn't it mean that no matter where and whenever he is, he will be surrounded by five terrifying powerful men who are like the god of plague, and he dare not slack off in the slightest? Otherwise, once someone discovers that there is anything wrong, he will definitely not do anything about it. Kill him without hesitation! You know, last time among Huo Wanzhang's five people, the most powerful one was only at the third level of the supernatural power realm. Xu Luo almost fell there. In the end, if it weren't for the five star souls that could be transferred to the space, he would be sent to the south. Shenzhou may have died due to Huo Wanzhang's last blow. Although his strength has been improved again now, reaching the second level of the magical power realm, he still has no chance of winning against five powerful powers of the fourth level or above of the magical power realm. In the event of a conflict, the opponent only needs two people to work together. If you take action, you can easily kill him to pieces. So At this moment, Xu Luo really had mixed feelings in his heart. He wanted to sincerely thank the head of the Huo family and his ancestors for eight generations "This child is not qualified enough, and his strength is also very poor" Xu Luo said naa, with a look of embarrassment. The head of the Huo family nodded: "Good boy, you know your position. In fact, you don't have to worry. As a direct descendant of the Huo family, you should naturally know that the Huo family is the most important inheritance! Those five people who are above the fourth level of Sword Saint , are all the best among the branches of my Huo family. They may be unruly, but they will not disobey orders." Ancestor Huo Tongtian said calmly at this time: "Thisjust treat it as a test for you." The head of the Huo family's eyes flashed, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Xu Luo meaningfully. Xu Luo's heart moved: What do you mean? Is this a plan to regard me as the heir to the family? This joke is a bit big! It¡¯s already like this. If you refuse again, it¡¯s disrespectful. Although Xu Luo wanted to refuse deep down in his heart. Now he bowed deeply to the ancestors of the Huo family and the head of the Huo family: "My child will definitely not disappoint the ancestors and the head of the Huo family!" The ancestor nodded lightly, and the head of the Huo family said with a kind smile: "Go and do your best!" Xu Luo looked grateful, turned around and went out, but in his heartit felt like ten thousand cats were whizzing by: ahhhhhhhhh! When Xu Luo left, the head of the Huo family frowned slightly and asked softly: "Ancestor is it appropriate to do this?" "If you don't polish it, you can't make it. When you were not chosen as the heir, you seemed to have done a lot of ridiculous things." The ancestor said lightly with his eyes half-closed. "Uh" The head of the Huo family blushed and thought to himself: Our ancestors have a really good memory. How many years has this happened? It must have been hundreds of years I still remember it. "And at that time, you were not the best among all the direct descendants. Am I right? I remember there were at least seven or eight direct descendants who were stronger and smarter than you back then. "The Huo family ancestor's eyes flashed with wisdom, and a smile appeared on his lips: "But in the end, you defeated everyone and became the head of the family." "My ancestors have been praised too much, and my children have not done well enough." The head of the Huo family quickly stood up and saluted his ancestors. Then he asked with some curiosity: "Does our ancestor think that Huo Feng has such potential?" "Actuallydon't you see it the same way?" The ancestor of the Huo family glanced at the head of the Huo family lightly. The head of the Huo family smiled bitterly: "Nothing can be hidden from our ancestors. Indeed, I have never been very optimistic about this little guy. Although he has talent, he does not work hard enough. Although he has the city he is not calm enough. He has always been , all give people the feeling of a playboy. Without this trip to Central Plains Star Continent to experience, we still wouldn¡¯t have discovered his potential.¡± The ancestor of the Huo family smiled and nodded, smiling without saying a word. "Shadow, what do you think?" The head of the Huo family suddenly said to the air. In the air, there was a hoarse voice that sounded like it was coming from metal: "Ruthless and cunning enough!" The head of the Huo family couldn't help laughing and said, "This evaluation is accurate enough!" "That's right. As a little guy whose strength is only in the Transformation Realm, he can actually fight against the Eighth Star of the Beidou"Under such circumstances, come back alive, hey, if he didn't have the aura of a descendant of my Huo family, I would even wonder if he was someone else pretending to be him! The hoarse metal voice in the air said calmly: "You know, Huo Wanzhang and the others who faced off against the Eighth Star of the Beidou suffered heavy casualties, so I'm actually very curious about how this little guy did it. ! " "I'm also very curious about this!" said the head of the Huo family. "No matter what kind of talent, strength, or IQ you have in fact, those who can survive in various cruel environments are the strongest!" The ancestor of the Huo family seemed to be thinking of his own past, and his tone was very emotional. . ¡­¡­ After Xu Luo came out, he took a deep breath. In any case, he had passed the first level in the Huo family and it was also the most dangerous and terrifying level! At the same time, he also understood the Huo family's attitude towards himself, the eighth star of the Big Dipper. A cold smile appeared on Xu Luo's face, and then he strode away. "Oh who did I see? Isn't this Master Feng? What? She is willing to come back from Central Plains Star Continent? Haha How are the beauties in that place? How does it taste?" A man's voice that sounded a little disgusting suddenly said in rang out from the side. Then, a somewhat joking voice sounded over there: "You must kneel down and beg for mercy to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, right? Otherwise how can you leave alive?" "Don't say that, our Young Master Feng is now a person who has been appreciated by the ancestors and the head of the family. Maybe, he has become one of the heirs of the family If you offend him, be careful to let you wear small shoes in the future!" Disgusting! The man's voice sounded again. "Wearing small shoes? Bah! He dares!" The joking voice smiled coldly: "In the Huo family, the only one who can make me wear small shoes willingly is Mr. Lin! The restin my eyes, they are not qualified!" Xu Luo followed the sound and saw seven or eight people, surrounding an eighteen or nineteen-year-old boy like stars holding the moon. The boy had red lips and white teeth, long eyebrows and beautiful eyes. The eyes he looked at Xu Luo were also very clear, giving people a very strange feeling. Pure feeling. Hearing the words of the people around him, the young man looked a little shy and said softly: "Don't say that about Brother Feng. In fact, Brother Feng is also very good. He deserves to be one of the heirs of the family." "Master Lin, you are too kind. In my eyes, there is only one heir to the Huo family! That is you, Master Lin! I don't accept the rest!" The man who made the annoying voice has a handsome appearance, but his lips are very ugly. Thin, looks a bit mean. "That's right, for the future of the Huo family, I only obey Mr. Lin!" The man who made the joking voice looked to be in his mid-twenties, tall, handsome, and masculine. His voice was just speaking, but Gives a feminine feel. Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly. Based on Huo Feng's memory, he recognized the young man surrounded in front of him, Huo Lin. Among the younger generation of the Huo family, he was known to be the most talented and the most powerful person in the city! Although Huo Lin looks innocent, like an innocent boy, in fact, his IQ and skills have even surpassed many of the elders of the Huo family! The thing that Huolin is best at is looking at you with an innocent face, but in fact, it is very likely that his knife has stabbed you through! The Huo Lin in Huo Feng¡¯s memory was an extremely dangerous person, and was listed among those who should not be approached. As the grandson of the head of the Huo family, Huo Lin has a natural advantage over the entire Huo family. He has followed a large group of followers since he was a child, and these followers also regard Huo Lin as the young masterthe future head of the family. There is simply no room for a second person to compete with Huolin for the position of head of the family! These people look very young, but in fact they are very powerful! In the entire Huo family, there are even many older people who have already moved to Huo Lin's side. Therefore, as soon as Xu Luo left from his ancestors, these people immediately got the news and came here specifically to stop "Huo Feng"! I want to tell "Huo Feng" to give up! The Huo family is not yours! Although these people don't know what the ancestors and the head of the family talked to Xu Luo or what they told him, they do know that the Huo family has decided to dispatch five powerful people at level 4 or above of the supernatural power realm to follow Xu Luo and obey him. The dispatchthis is the treatment of the heir! Even Huo Lin has never received this kind of treatment! Therefore, Huo Lin, who always likes to pretend to be innocent and cute, can't sit still this time. Xu Luo read the memory in his mind and glanced at Huo Lin with a smile: "It turns out to be Mr. Lin, long time no see!" "Bah! You're so close, who do you think you are?" Tall?, the man with a joking face shouted coldly. Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly, he looked at the man with a joking face, and shouted sternly: "Huo Dong, who do you think you are? Our direct descendants are talking here, how can you interrupt? There are no rules. ! Lack of education!¡± "Youyou loseryou dare to scold me?" Huo Dong immediately became angry, and he looked at Huo Feng in disbelief. Yes, he is a side branch, but since he was young, his strength has improved very quickly, surpassing many of his peers. He is just twenty-eight years old this year, but his strength has already reached the first level of the supernatural realm. Therefore, although he is a side branch, his reputation and status in the Huo family are not low; and although Huo Feng is a direct descendant of the family, his strength is barely He has only reached the fifth level of Transformation Realm, and has always been looked down upon by others. Every time he faced Huo Feng, Huo Dong had a great sense of superiority and confidence. He didn¡¯t expect Huo Feng, who had never dared to be arrogant in front of him, would actually become bolder! Volume One Chapter 450 Domineering and Arrogant "Huh? Huo Feng OK, you! I really didn't expect you are so capable! Haha, if I remember correctly before going to the Central Plains Star Continent, every time you saw me, you looked like a mouse. Like a cat, how could he not get away in despair?" Huo Dong looked at Xu Luo with a mocking look on his face, a ferocious look in his eyes, and shouted coldly: "It seems that I won't teach you a lesson, you are serious. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± As he spoke, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from Huo Dong's body. His whole aura suddenly changed and became sharp, like a sharp sword unsheathed. He stared at Xu Luo with his eyes. He smiled evilly and said, "Huo Feng, don't tell me that you don't dare to challenge me!" The young man with an annoying voice and a somewhat mean appearance over there smiled lightly and said, "How could our Master Feng reject you? He is the one who escaped alive from the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! He is very powerful!" Faced with the ridicule of these people, Xu Luo felt as if he was laughing or laughing. Smiling, Xu Luo looked at Huo Lin with an unchanging expression, and said lightly: "Huo Lin, is thiswhat you also mean?" Huo Lin¡¯s face turned red before he said anything, and he said very shyly: ¡°We are all brothers, just let¡¯s discuss each other casually, don¡¯t get really angry, that will hurt the friendship?¡± "Hehehehe." Xu Luo burst out with a cold laugh. Looking at Huo Dong, whose murderous intent was barely concealed in his eyes, he glanced aside and said lightly: "You five, since you have been here for a long time, do you plan to hide there and watch like this?" Is it exciting? Or do you think your master is being humiliated like this and you are proud of yourself?" "Whose master are you?" A cold and domineering voice suddenly sounded, but as soon as the words came out, someone seemed to cover their mouths, and no one heard the rest of the words clearly. "AhemYoung people are ignorant, don't be offended by Mr. Feng" With a sneer, an old man who looked to be in his fifties came out from the corner. The old man had a goatee, a lean figure, and a pair of She has triangular eyes and messy hair that she hasn't washed in days. If he hadn't been dressed in brocade clothes, he would have been mistaken for a beggar. However, the luxurious brocade clothes worn on him looked awkward, giving people the feeling of being like a monkey. There was no obvious aura from his whole body, and he did not look like a strong man. . However, when Huo Lin and others saw the old man, they couldn't help but narrow their eyes slightly, showing a bit of fear. Huo Wanzhong, a member of the Huo family, is considered a relatively young generation in the entire Huo family. His strength has reached the peak of the fourth level of the supernatural realm! Compared with Huo Wanzhang who entered the Central Plains Star Continent before, Huo Wanzhang is much more important and powerful, and his reputation in the Huo family is also very loud. Because Huo Wanzhong is the entire Huo family, for thousands of years, there are only a few people who can kill the fifth most powerful person in the magical realm with the strength of the fourth level of magical power! Huo Wanzhong also became famous in one battle because of this! Although he is a branch of the family, Huo Wanzhong belongs to the Huo family and has a very high status as an elder of the outer sect! Such a person was actually sent to follow that good-for-nothing Huo Feng? This time, even Huo Lin's expression changed a bit, and a gloomy light flashed deep in his eyes. He didn't know what his grandfather was thinking. Did he really want to make Huo Feng, a loser, the young master? With the appearance of Huo Wanzhong, the other four people sent to follow Huo Feng also appeared one after another. One of the young-looking people had the most irritated look on his face, and he was the one who just spoke. Huo Jinshan, one of the outstanding young men of the golden generation of the Huo family, once traveled the world as the first member of the golden generation of the Huo family. When he was less than twenty years old, he entered the supernatural realm. At the age of thirty, he had already He has reached the third level of the magical power realm. Now he is just forty years old. His strength has reached the peak of the fourth level of the magical power realm! There are even rumors that Huo Jinshan can break through to the fifth level of the Shentong Sutra at any time. However, in order to stabilize his own cultivation and build a more solid foundation to prepare for the future attack on the Saint Realm, he has never chosen to break through. . Such a person, even if he is just a member of the side branch, his status in the Huo family will naturally not be low. His status is also the outer elder of the Huo family! Huo Jinshan was not happy about letting him come and follow Huo Feng. At a young age, he became the elder of the outer sect of the Huo family, with a respected status. Countless people came up to fawn over him. He even There is hope that after entering the fifth level of the supernatural realm, he can become the inner elder of the Huo family! By then, even if he is a side branch, he has already joined the core management circle of the Huo family! ?????????????? His future children, as long as they are promising again, they will compete with the Huo familyBeing a direct descendant is not a dream! But just when he was complacent and wanted to continue to realize his ambitions and dreams, the head of the family actually sent such an order. "You want me to be a follower to Huo Feng, that loser who doesn't even have the magical power level? Did the owner of the family give the wrong order?" Huo Jinshan even expressed his dissatisfaction when he received the order. He didn't even care if such words would reach the ears of the family head. You can see how angry he was at that time. Because he felt that the order of the head of the family was really ridiculous! He wants to express his dissatisfaction! What I didn¡¯t expect was that the person responsible for delivering the order said calmly: ¡°This is also what our ancestors meant.¡± ¡°With one sentence, all of Huo Jinshan¡¯s dissatisfactionand all his emotions were crushed to pieces! Although there was still strong dissatisfaction and unwillingness in his heart, Huo Jinshan did not dare to say anything more. "It's just that when facing Huo Feng, deep downit's inevitable that I still can't pass my level. The other three people are Huo Wanhuo and Huo Wanyu of the Ten Thousand Generation Generation, and Huo Jinyin of the Jin Generation. They are all very outstanding supernatural powers in the branch of the Huo family. Among them, Huo Wanyu, the oldest, has already reached the fifth level of the Divine Power Realm. Heavy! He was one of the ten great masters of the magical realm who went to the Central Plains Star Continent last time! His injury was also the lightest among the ten, and he has almost recovered. Unlike others, Huo Wanyu took the initiative to apply to follow Huo Feng. Because he is so curious about the eighth star of the Big Dipper! And Huo Feng happened to be the one who had seen the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper and escaped safely from him, so Huo Wanyu wanted to know how Huo Feng did it! "Why, you don't recognize my master's status?" Xu Luo's eyes fell on Huo Jinshan, his expression was indifferent, and his tone was cold: "If you don't want to follow me, you can go to the head of the family and tell the ancestors, no It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree, I don¡¯t care about you!¡± Over there, Huo Dong and others were almost blindedarrogant! How arrogant! Even Huo Lin would not dare to challenge people like Huo Jinshan. It is true that the status of a direct descendant is extremely noble, but when facing powerful side disciples, they must also be treated with corresponding respect! Huo Jinshan's face was livid with anger. He had never been so insulted before. He wanted to explode immediately, but suddenly the image of his ancestor's eyes half-closed flashed in his mind, as if there was a basin of cold water. It was cold. There are orders from the ancestors, let alone Huo Feng, who is a waste in the transformation realm, even if he is a useless person with no cultivation at all they must obey the orders! Thinking of the punishment someone had received after disobeying his ancestors' orders in the past Huo Jinshan couldn't help but shudder. "Jinshandon't dare!" Huo Jinshan's eyes flashed with strong reluctance, but he finally chose to lower his head and saluted Xu Luo deeply: "Jinshan's words and deeds are unreasonable, he has violated Young Master Feng, and even asked Young Master Feng to give him a large amount of ¡­¡± "That's all, do you and I have common sense?" Xu Luo waved his hands with a high-spirited look on his face. Over there, Huolin¡¯s eyes widened and he thought to himself: How can this person be more shameless than me? I don¡¯t have any common sense, but what you just said was for ghosts? Huo Dong and others also looked at "Huo Feng" with horrified faces, and cursed in their hearts: This is so fucking shameless. Can going out for training really make such a big change in people? Huo Jinshan also looked like he had eaten shit. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. He resisted the idea of ????slapping Huo Feng to death and bowed his head to thank him. Huo Wanyu, the oldest among the five, looked at Xu Luo with a flash of admiration in his eyes, and thought to himself: Although Huo Feng is not very strong, this city is really deep and sophisticated. powerful! It seems that my choice is right. With him, I may be able to dig out the secret of the eighth star of the Big Dipper! Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanhuo and Huo Jinyin watched helplessly as Huo Jinshan was humiliated by Xu Luo's sudden attack, and they immediately stopped looking down upon him. The junior of the Huo family , it seems that it is much more difficult to deal with than imagined! "Do you still want to teach me a lesson? If you want, just follow me!" Xu Luo stabbed at that station, looked at Huo Dong with a provocative face, and said impatiently: "If you don't want to teach me a lesson, , then get away quickly, lest I see you feeling upset!" "Xu Luoyou are shameless!" Huo Dong was so angry that he was trembling all over. What a lessonyou have to give him a lesson! Although they, the younger generation, don't pay much attention to the older generation, they believe that they will be able to surpass them in the future. But for now, the gap is just a gap.??, this will take time to make up for. "To ask them to fight with people from the ten thousand-character generation and the golden generation now is simply humiliating them!" "Why am I so shameless? Huo Dong, I'm not using my status as my direct descendant to suppress you. In fact, who do you think you are? You alone want to teach me a lesson? Do you have the qualifications?" Xu Luo raised his face. , pointed his nostrils at Huolin, and said lightly: "Huolin, we are both direct descendants, I advise you, from now on take care of the dogs around you!" "I'll fight with you!" Huo Dong couldn't tolerate being called a dog anymore. He flew towards Xu Luo and wanted to fight Xu Luo desperately! "Stop!" Huo Lin's face changed drastically and he shouted to stop. Here, Huo Jinshan and others even wished that "Huo Feng" would be slapped to death, but they had to stand in front of Xu Luo immediately. If this really hurt this man, I'm afraid the ancestor If you can't pass the test with the head of the family, you will be severely punished. After all, the Huo family¡¯s house rules are no joke. Huo Dong was shaking with anger and gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, very good! Huo Feng I will remember your performance today! I hope you can maintain this arrogance forever!" "Haha, you are nothing!" Xu Luo pointed at Huo Dong with a smile, and then turned to Huo Lin: "Xiao Linzi, you also remember, be more straightforward in the future, don't be so hypocritical, and pretend to be innocent all day long. Are you tired of pretending to be cute? You are so hypocritical. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Volume 1 Chapter 451 Reactions from all parties Xu Luo said, turning around and leaving regardless of Huo Lin's reaction. I feel so refreshed, just like eating a piece of ice on a hot day, feeling refreshed from the inside out! This feeling can¡¯t be better! As the dandy young master of the Huo family, he taught the grandson of the head of the Huo family a lesson and made him speechless. Looking at that handsome little face that was finally no longer shyand twisted, Xu Luo wanted to speak louder. The feeling of laughter. The five people here, Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanhuo, Huo Wanyu, Huo Jinyin and Huo Jinshan, could only cast an apologetic look at Huo Lin, then turned around silently and followed Xu Luo away. The kind looks from Huo Wanzhong and others had no effect. Huo Lin almost hated them too. Looking at Xu Luo's back, he clenched his hands tightly, and the veins on his forehead were about to pop out. His eyes were no longer pure, revealing the color of extremely resentful hatred, and they were ferocious. He gritted his teeth and murmured: "Huo Feng you I am waiting!" Huo Dong also stared at the figure that had brought him endless humiliation, and swore in his heart that he would definitely find an opportunity to destroy Huo Feng! "Young Master Fengare you going too far by doing this?" Huo Wanzhong walked to Xu Luo and said carefully: "In any case, Young Master Lin is also the grandson of the master of the family, and he is deeply loved by the master of the family. favorite¡­¡­" "Oh? What do you mean, I did something wrong?" Xu Luo glanced at Huo Wanzhong and said with a half-smile: "I should just let them bully me. I am obviously not strong enough, so I have to act like a hero. Then Isn¡¯t it too much to be slapped a few times by Huo Dong, beaten into a pig¡¯s head, or even disabled?¡± "ThisI don't mean that, I mean" Huo Wanzhong considered his words and said carefully: "I mean, since the head of the family and the ancestors have the intention to train you, Mr. Feng, Then you have made too many enemies which is not good for the future!" Huo Wanzhong said these words with caution. He knew very well that no matter whether the five of them were willing or not, they would all be labeled as Huo Feng. From now on, they could only try their best to assist Huo Feng to rise to the top. Once Huo Feng fails to ascend to the throne, the future prospects of the five of them in the Huo family will stop here. It is impossible for anyone to reuse them! Therefore, although he was still unhappy deep down, Huo Wanzhong still said these words. However, Huo Jinshan sneered in his heart and thought to himself: If this boy really has no future, why notfind an opportunity and do it to him! Although Xu Luo appeared in the image of Huo Feng at the moment and could not use any of his own abilities, he would still be warned when he felt murderous intent. He glanced at Huo Jinshan with a calm face, but there was a feeling in his heart. Murderous intent. He knows very well who he is, and even more clear about his purpose of coming to the Huo family! He is not the eldest son of the Huo family, he is Xu Luo! He is the life and death enemy of the Huo family! Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "Since everyone understands, there is no need for me, Huo Feng, to waste my time explaining anything. Yes, it does seem a little unwise for me to do this. The heir has just been established. As one of them, if you immediately provoke the grandson of the family owner in a high-profile manner, you will be criticized by many people. " Huo Wanzhong and others nodded repeatedly, thinking that you still understand, we thought you didn¡¯t know! Xu Luo continued: "But have you ever thought about what would happen if I didn't fight back today? Yes, at the critical moment, when you show up, they really don't dare to take action again, but in this way, the entire Huo family will be Will it be said that Huo Feng is a loser, and even a sideline like Huo Dong can sit on his head and he still wants to fight for the identity of the family's heir? " Xu Luo said, looking at Huo Wanzhong and others who were thoughtful, and said lightly: "Not to mention, the five of you, from the bottom of your heart, look down on me!" "Uh" At this time, Huo Wanzhong and the other five people all felt their faces burning. At the same time, his perception of the young man Huo Feng also changed a lot. "Master Feng To be honest, I did not understand this order from the master when I first received it. I believe Master Feng can understand my feelings." Huo Wanzhong looked at Xu Luo sincerely: "But now , I already understand why the head of the family made such a decision! Please rest assured, Master Feng, I will do my best to assist Master Feng in the future!¡± Huo Wanhuo, Huo Wanyu and Huo Jinyin all nodded. Huo Wanyu said solemnly: "Yes, please rest assured, Master Feng. We have all lived for so many years, and we can still distinguish right from wrong. We will definitely assist Master Feng well in the future." of!" Although Huo Jinshan was full of reluctance, he had to express his position at this time: "I was disrespectful to Mr. Feng before. Please forgive Mr. Feng. I will assist Mr. Feng well in the future!" "Haha, you guys haveHelp, why worry about failure? Xu Luo smiled happily and said: "Don't worry, as long as you follow me wholeheartedly, I will not treat you badly. To tell you the truth, this time, the head of the family and the ancestors sent you to me. In the end, The main reason is about the eighth star of the Big Dipper! " Everyone was stunned. The level of these things was too high and difficult for them to access. Therefore, when they heard "Master Feng" talk about it, the shock in their hearts was inevitable. "This is not the place to talk. Let's find a place and I will tell you in detail!" Xu Luo said, leading the way towards his manor. ¡­¡­ "Young Master Lin, you can't swallow this bad breath. Find a chance and do this bastard!" Huo Dong was almost so angry that Xu Luo vomited blood. When he returned to Huo Lin's residence, Huo Dong was still very emotional. ,hard to control. "That's right, this Huo Feng is simply too arrogant. Why should he? He is just a waste who barely relies on spiritual medicine to reach the fifth level of transformation. How can he be appreciated by his ancestors and the head of the family?" That voice said The very annoying and mean young man said: "In my opinion, he must have used some method to deceive the ancestors and the head of the family! As long as we find an opportunity to expose him, reveal his true face, and let everyone see what he is, I believe Neither the head of the family nor the ancestors will trust him again!" "Yes, this kid must have used some method to deceive the ancestors and the head of the family. It is said that he has seen the eighth star of the Big Dipper and came back alive. This is his biggest reliance." A middle-aged scribe The man with that appearance pondered and said: "But according to what I learned from Huo Wanzhang before, it seems that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is very strong. With Huo Feng's strength, it is impossible for Wanwan to escape from the opponent's hands alive. ofso, I doubt him" "Rebellion?" The mean young man frowned, then a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and said loudly: "That must be the case! This guy must have surrendered to the enemy, became a lackey of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, and promised to send information to The other party, the other party can spare his life, otherwise, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper will definitely not let him go!" "It is indeed possible, then let's go to the head of the family immediately to expose him!" Huo Dong said with excitement, stood up immediately and was about to walk out. He really couldn't stand this bad atmosphere and wished he could do it right away. Make Huo Feng's ugly face public. "Wait a minute." Huo Lin waved his hand and said with a stern face: "There is no evidence to show that Huo Feng is related to the Eighth Star of the Beidou. If you go there rashly, you will not get any benefits except getting yourself into trouble. !¡± "What should we do?" the mean young man asked with a frown. "The only plan for now is to wait!" the middle-aged scribe said: "When Huo Feng can't help himself and is exposed, we will capture him in one fell swoop. By then, all the witnesses and physical evidence will be there. Let's see if he can survive." What can I say?¡± "Yes, wait, if he really surrenders to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, sooner or later he will reveal his flaws!" Huo Lin said coldly. "But what if he doesn't have it?" Huo Dong asked. "Thenlet him have it!" Huolin's voice was full of coldness, and his eyes flashed with extremely malicious light. Then, his face returned to calm, and he became that shy young man again. ¡­¡­ "Master, as expected, Young Master Lin had some minor conflicts with Huo Feng. Huo Feng was cunning and knew how to use the resources around him. Young Master Lin suffered a loss of face and suffered a loss." A middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, Standing in front of the head of the Huo family, he softly reported what happened outside. The head of the Huo family's deep eyes flashed with wisdom, and he smiled faintly: "It doesn't matter, I believe Lin'er will have sense of measure. This Huo Feng is favored by his ancestors. Now is not the time to deal with him. The Huo family's In the futuresooner or later, we will still have to rely on people with real brains and strength to be the abbots!" "I understand." The middle-aged man nodded, and then said: "As for Huo Wanzhong and the other five" "If they are smart, they will naturally know how to protect themselves wisely. If they are not smart enough haha." The head of the Huo family didn't say anything else, just smiled lightly. The middle-aged man opposite trembled slightly, then smiled and said: "The master of the house is brilliant!" The head of the Huo family waved his hand and asked him to go out, and explained: "Everything between them must be reported to me as soon as possible, but remember don't intervene! After all the ancestors may also I¡¯m watching!¡± "I know!" The middle-aged man's body shook slightly and he said in a deep voice. After the middle-aged man went out, the head of the Huo family said to the air: "Shadow, do you think this Huo Feng will really become a threat to Lin'er?"   In the air, the hoarse voice of the shadow came from the metal: "If we talk about strength, it is naturally not a threat, but this method is very clever. It seems arrogant, but it is very sophisticated and knows how to use it. Resources, he knows how to take advantage of opportunities! In this aspect Master Lin is far behind." The head of the Huo family let out a long breath and said calmly: "That's all, if he really has that strength, the head of the Huo family just let him do it, so what?" "The master of the house is so courageous!" The shadow in the air praised. The head of the Huo family smiled bitterly in his heart: How can I be courageous? I'm afraid that my ancestors are listening in secret! Volume One Chapter 452 The Promotion of "Huo Feng" After carelessly throwing a stone into the already calm lake of the Huo family, Xu Luo swaggered back to his manor with five powerful followers as if nothing had happened. As soon as she came back, the middle-aged beautiful woman Bai Jie came up to her immediately, holding Xu Luo's hand. With a nervous look on her face, she opened her mouth and asked, "How was it? Mom heard that you had a conflict with Huo Lin and the others? Did you? thing?" Normally, everyone in the Huo family can be said to be Xu Luo's life and death enemy. From top to bottom, everyone in the Huo family is determined to win the eighth star of the Big Dipper From the real Huo Feng at the beginning to Huo Wanzhang and others when facing Xu Luo, it can be said that they were full of malice and greed! Therefore, Xu Luo doesn¡¯t have the slightest fondness for the Huo family. It can be said that even if the entire Huo family in the Ancient Clan Continent is dead, he will not feel any regret. But at this time, his identity was Huo Feng and the real Huo Feng had died in his hands. Therefore, when facing Huo Feng's mother, Xu Luo felt somewhat uncomfortable. This emotion even showed a little bit, but it made Bai Jie even more convinced that her son had been wronged in front of Huo Lin and the others. She put down her son's hand and turned to look at Huo Wanzhong and the others with cold eyes. , but said nothing, just looked at it. It was not until Huo Wanzhong and Huo Jinshan that the five people were looked at by Bai Jie that they felt a little frightened. With their level of magical power, they could not bear the gaze of this woman. This shocked them and at the same time they couldn't help but stop looking at them. This woman¡¯s thoughts. Although Bai Jie had various ambitions before, she was still a woman. In the Huo family, where men are the masters, she did not show much talent. Huo Fengyan was a low-key person, and he didn't like fighting for power, so even though he was a direct descendant, very few people paid attention to their family. Today, through "Huo Feng", Huo Wanzhong and others discovered that this family is not simple, and thought to themselves: It turns out that it is not just Huo Feng who is powerful, but his mother is also not an ordinary person! "I won't say any more unnecessary nonsense. I believe that since you have followed Feng'er here, you should already understand in your hearts." Bai Jie was silent for a while, and then said lightly: "The relationship between the head of the family and the ancestors Therefore, I must choose you because of your own excellence. Maybe you will feel unwilling to do so, but I hope you can all remember one thing that is, once things have happened, there is no way to change them! Accept your fate! There is only one way for you now, and that is to assist Feng'er. As long as he can take over, you will definitely be better!" "Please rest assured, mistress, we have all decided to follow the young master and we will never have second thoughts!" Huo Wanzhong said in a deep voice. The corner of Huo Jinshan's mouth twitched slightly, and he nodded to express his position, but sneered in his heart: I really didn't realize that she was such an ambitious woman before. I believe that Mr. Lin will be very interested in this news! Along the way, Huo Jinshan has been thinking about a question, that is, why did the head of the family send people like them to a waste like Huo Feng? How could a person who is not even at the level of supernatural power have much potential in the future? The only possibility is that Huo Feng has had contact with the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, and he should know a lot about the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! So at this critical moment, the head of the family must win over him! As for the ancestor with his status as an old man how could he personally care about a descendant like Huo Feng? Therefore, many rumors may not be true! Since this is the case, then Huo Feng will definitely fall out of favor after the incident on the Eighth Beidou Star comes to an end! When the time comes, those five who have fallen out of favor will be the five great masters of the supernatural realm who originally had a bright future in the Huo family! Hawkingshan felt that he could not accept all this willingly, so he decided to prepare early and take precautions. Release your goodwill and sincerity to Mr. Lin now, I believe Mr. Lin will definitely accept him! Therefore, Huo Jinshan, who had decided to be a spy, showed absolute obedience to "Master Feng" on the surface. This actually made Huo Wanzhong and the others relieved, as they were afraid that he would do something unwise again in front of everyone. Bai Jie was naturally very happy when she saw that these people had stated that they would be loyal to her son. Although she knew that not all of these people's statements were true, at least this was a good start, wasn't it? The first step has been taken. Next, it depends on the performance of my son. As long as he can find the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper or obtain information related to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, I believe he can accumulate considerable prestige in the entire Huo family and prepare for his future rise.??The best preparation! It has to be said that Bai Jie is not only ambitious, but also very smart. She then comforted Huo Wanzhong and others with gentle words, gave them many promises, and then left with satisfaction. Seeing her leave, Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what his character is, there is a saying that goes well: Poor parents in the world! Bai Jie has paid a lot for her son. Unfortunately, all this is in vain! The real Huo Feng has long since vanished into thin air and disappeared from this world. "I'm going out for a walk." Xu Luo glanced at Huo Wanzhong and others and said, "Just stay here and get familiar with the environment." "This Young Master, isn't this appropriate?" Huo Wanzhong said thoughtfully: "The master asked us to follow the young master all the time, and at this time, the subordinates feel that it is better for us to follow the young master. ¡± Huo Wanzhang vaguely reminded Xu Luo that without them around, there might be danger. ??????????????????? But Xu Luo wishes these people would stay away. As for danger and so on I came to the Huo family, didn't I just look for trouble? Are you still afraid of danger? "Don't worry, they have just learned a lesson. I believe that as long as their minds are right, they will not trouble me again in such a short period of time." Xu Luo smiled confidently, and then interrupted Huo, who was still thinking about what to say. Wan Zhong said, "I'm just going for a walk. I won't go far. You don't have to worry!" Huo Wanzhong and the others looked at each other and felt that Young Master Feng would not encounter any danger in this area. If they persisted, they were afraid that Young Master Feng would be angry Unknowingly, except for one Huo Jinshan, who had alienated his mind, the other four people had begun to consider the problem from Huo Feng's point of view. Xu Luo walked out of the manor, ignoring the beautiful women in the manor who were ogling him one after another, and strolled towards a hill outside. Xu Luo didn¡¯t have much idea about how to create chaos in the Huo family and bring chaos to this ancient, large, and extremely rich family. The Huo family is too powerful! The foundation is extremely profound! In such a short period of time, Xu Luo has already had a deep impression. He can casually send five powerful people at the fourth level of the supernatural power realm to follow him, and these five people are all side branches of the Huo family. Children. According to Huo Feng's memory, there are many direct descendants of the Huo family who are very powerful. The ten thousand-zi generation, the golden generation, and the youngest Huo Feng's generation are all talented people. As for the elders above the ten-thousand-zi generation, Not to mention, every generation will have that kind of amazing genius! How terrible would such a family that has lasted for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years have such a terrifying heritage? Even Xu Luo has some doubts. In addition to the ancestor Huo Tongtian, the Huo family may have other powerful men in the saint realm! It¡¯s just that these things are just his guesses at the moment, but this is enough to show how terrifying the Huo family is. It is almost an impossible task to subvert such a terrible family by yourself. Therefore, the top priority is to make "Huo Feng", the eldest son of the Huo family who is appreciated by his ancestors, become stronger! At least, you have to enter the magical realm! Only by entering the magical realm and becoming a true power can one have a certain say in the Huo family. Otherwise, the temporary appreciation from our ancestors will not last long at all! As for the head of the family Xu Luo can clearly see that the head of the Huo family is a real smiling tiger! People who hide their swords in their smiles. After meeting Huo Lin again, Xu Luo was even more certain that the head of the Huo family would never truly support him. Facing Huo Lin, the reason why Xu Luo had such a tough attitude was because he knew in his heart that no matter how he behaved, the head of the Huo family would never really like him No, it was Huo Feng! When his eldest brother Song Chengfeng killed the powerful master of the Huo family, the fragments of enlightenment that Xu Luo obtained could be used for training at this time. I believe that with the help of these fragments of enlightenment, he can definitely improve his strength quickly. No matter where you are, the only way is to be strong! Xu Luo didn't go to Bai Jie to ask for all kinds of natural resources. He planned to give Huo Feng's mothera surprise. The hill environment is quiet and the aura is compelling. Various spiritual trees and elixirs grow on the mountain. Some of the elixirs that are thousands of years old can be seen almost everywhere. Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh in his heart: It is indeed an ancient family that has been passed down for countless years. If these elixirs were placed in an ordinary sect, they would definitely be offered as treasures to the sect, and they would be carefully cared for, for fear that something might go wrong. ¡°But in the Huo family, they are treated like weeds, growing silently on an unknown hill without any attention.   Xu Luo found a piece of bluestone halfway up the mountain, sat down cross-legged, and began to run the Huo family's mental method. The ancient mental method that can be passed down for countless years does have its uniqueness. When Xu Luo runs the Huo family's mental method, he can clearly feel that the spiritual energy of the surrounding world is gathering towards him extremely fast! It¡¯s not even much different than the Shadow Fluttering Light Mental Technique! It¡¯s just that the purity of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth absorbed is quite different. After all, the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique is a mental technique given by the Shaking Light Star Soul, and it does not belong to this world at all. "But this is enough to show how advanced the Huo family's mentality is. Later, Xu Luo began to analyze the fragments of insights. Huo Wannian was considered a top powerhouse among the Huo family's generation. His insights were naturally extraordinary. For someone like "Huo Feng" who only had the transformation realm, It¡¯s even more useful. Therefore, after Xu Luo practiced quietly for two hours, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from his body His strength has improved! Volume One Chapter 453 Murderous Intent A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. The fragments of Huo Wannian's insights were indeed very powerful. In just two hours, Xu Luo raised the strength of "Huo Feng" from the fifth level of the Transformation Realm to the sixth level of the Transformation Realm. Heavy! Afterwards, Xu Luo closed his eyes again and continued to refine the fragments of insights, and at the same time used these things to confirm what he had learned. An hour later, Xu Luo once again burst out with a strong aura. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A strength, from the sixth level of transformation realm, to the seventh level! In this way, Xu Luo practiced for a whole day and night on this unknown hill, and his strength increased from the initial fifth level of transformation to the peak of the ninth level of transformation! If this were to spread, it would definitely shock and disbelief to countless people. Even if you are a peerless genius, it is absolutely impossible for you to use only one day and one night to improve the four small realms. This is incredible, it can already directly rewrite the history of cultivation in this world. Even Xu Luo himself had to sigh that the fragments of enlightenment of a powerful person in the magical realm are indeed very powerful! However, not everyone can get this kind of opportunity. "Standing on the shoulders of those who came before you, you will indeed see further." Xu Luo murmured to himself. Then, he stood up and walked towards his home. ¡­¡­ "Master Lin, we have found out that Huo Feng is practicing on a hill not far from his residence. He has been practicing for a day and a night." "Is he doing it for others to see? Want others to know his efforts? A transformation expert who is almost thirty years old is simply a joke." Huo Lin said with a look of disgust. Huo Xu, a young man with an annoying voice and a mean appearance, echoed from the side: "Of course he does it for others to see. Now that he is a celebrity in front of his ancestors, he will definitely find a way to use this time to increase his impression points. Just It's a pityit's too late." Huo Dong gritted his teeth and said, "If the timing hadn't been wrong, I would have killed him then!" "Sooner or later there will be a chance. You don't need to pay attention to him now." Huo Lin said lightly: "He is just a little loach. If he wants to transform into a dragon it's too early! He can't make big waves. In fact, I'm most afraid of him. Yes, it¡¯s not him at all, but his mother!¡± "That woman who married from the Bai family?" Huo Dong's face showed a trace of ridicule: "She is just a prostitute, what is there to be afraid of? Mr. Lin, are you kidding me?" "I'm serious." Huolin's handsome little face was full of melancholy, and he said gloomily: "This woman is not simple at all. I just got news that she is extremely ambitious and has very strong skills! " "Master Lin is over there is it already?" Huo Dong and Huo Xu were both a little surprised. They didn't expect Huo Lin to be so powerful. You know, that's Master Huo Qi's territory over there. Although Huo Lin is the grandson of the family head, , but it is not easy to place one's own eyeliner there. The corners of Huo Lin's mouth turned up slightly, but facing his absolute confidant, he was still prepared to reveal it, otherwise he would avoid his own people beating his own people in the future, causing an unmanageable situation. "It's Huo Jinshan. He was unwilling to stay with that good-for-nothing Huo Feng, so he took refuge in me." Although his tone was very indifferent, he couldn't help but feel a sense of pride coming out of Huolin's words. "Young Master Lin is indeed amazing!" "Young Master Lin is mighty!" "Huo Jinshan is really discerning!" "He is indeed very smart and knows how to choose the right path!" Huo Dong and Huo Xu immediately flattered him. Huo Xu bared his teeth and said with a smile: "I can't believe that this Huo Jinshan is quite smart and knows who to rely on." Huo Dong said coldly: "It's a pity that the remaining people are not so wise. There are two old people who are ten thousand years old, and they are not smart enough either!" Huo Lin smiled faintly: "Everyone has his own ambitions. Maybe they think they will have a better future by following Huo Feng." "Hahaha, let's wait and see!" Huo Dong sneered. ¡­¡­ The news of Xu Luo's promotion did not spread, but the fact that he practiced for a day and a night on the hill quickly spread throughout the Huo family. People have mixed opinions about this, and more voices are full of ridicule. "Who is Huo Feng?" "The direct descendant, the one from Master Huo Qi's family ahem, that young master." "It's that onedidn't he go to the Central Plains Star Continent? He actually came back alive?" "Who says it's not the case? Huo Wanzhang and those people are really unlucky. Even Huo Feng came back alive, but they actually fell into the sand."??¡­What a shame! " "I heard that Huo Feng is very proud now and is appreciated by his ancestors!" ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that our ancestors specially asked the family head to arrange for five tribesmen at the fourth level of the magical power realm to follow him Tsk, tsk, this is a way to train future heirs!¡± "Future heir? Just him? Stop making me laugh, hahahaha, if he can become the heir, then I can directly become the head of the family!" Most of the various voices are full of malice. There are very few people who are optimistic about Huo Feng. This made Huo Wanzhong and others a little anxious, except of course Huo Jinshan, because he had already fallen in love with Master Huo Lin, and he wished that Huo Feng would be in bad luck. Xu Luo listened to these voices and the reactions of the people around him one by one. He sneered in his heart and thought to himself: Since you look down on Huo Feng so much, then I will help him make a name for himself! A few days later, a piece of news suddenly came out. "The eighth star of the Big Dipper appears in the ancient continent!" Huo Feng stood in front of his ancestors, impassioned and upright, and said loudly: "Ancestor, naturally the child will not take it to heart when the family members ridicule the child, because the child has the support of the ancestors and the support of the family head. I will care about those noises, but I am also holding my breath in my heart. I also want to prove myself, so I ask my ancestors and the head of the family to do it! " As Xu Luo said, he glanced at Huo Tongtian, the ancestor of the Huo family, whose eyes were half-opened, and then at the head of the Huo family who had no expression on his face. He said in his heart: I'm not afraid that you won't take the bait, unless you attack the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. , and have no real interest! "In more than ten days, I have broken through from the fifth level of the Transformation Realm to the ninth level of the Transformation Realm Haha, it's interesting. In the past I really underestimated you." When the ancestor opened and closed his eyes, a light flashed, The eyes looking at "Huo Feng" were full of appreciation. The head of the Huo family was filled with shock. He looked at "Huo Feng" in disbelief. He had not taken this young man seriously before and promoted him It was just to use him to sharpen his grandson Huo Lin. Huo Feng is like a whetstone to Huo Lin. Nothing can be accomplished without cutting it, and his existence can make Huo Lin work harder and eventually achieve something great! This is the purpose that the head of the Huo family has promoted Huo Feng with his ancestors from the very beginning. But he didn¡¯t expect that this young man could hold back to such an extent! If he deliberately hid in the past years, he has been suppressing his realm, so that he does not let his strength break through too fast After being appreciated, he broke out So, this person¡¯s city is a bit too scary, right? In terms of age, Huo Feng's current age and the strength he possesses at this age are nothing in the entire Huo family. At most he can only give an excellent evaluation, which is still very reluctant. But if this person was just a warrior at the fifth level of transformation ten days ago and had the reputation of being a playboy Ten days later, he has become a strong man at the peak of the ninth level of transformation realm. He is only one step away from entering the magical realm No matter who it is, no matter how displeased Huo Feng is, he must give him a thumbs up. , said: This is genius! Ten days, four small steps to improve the state of transformation, it is simply unheard of! In the entire Huo family, no one has ever done it! It can even be said that even in the entire ancient continent, people have never heard of people improving at such a speed! "This young man is so scary!" The head of the Huo family kept gasping in his heart, but with a happy smile on his face, he looked at Xu Luo and said: "Huo Feng, I didn't expect that you are so outstanding. It's really gratifying and congratulatory. , our Huo family finally has another amazingly talented child!" Xu Luo lowered his head humbly and said: "The ancestors and the head of the family have given them too much praise. The child knows that he was very naughty in the past and caused the seniors to worry about it. Now that the child has been appreciated by the ancestors and the head of the family, he naturally has to work hard and do something even more. Let¡¯s show the results to those who look down on the child! The child must prove that he is no worse than others!¡± The head of the Huo family's eyes were full of admiration and he said loudly: "Good boy! You have ambition!" But his heart was cold, and there were waves of murderous intent, but he suppressed it forcefully and did not dare to express it in front of his ancestors. The ancestor of the Huo family had a half-smile on his face. He glanced at the head of the Huo family, then looked at Xu Luo and nodded: "Okay, Feng'er, you have such a character, it is a blessing for the Huo family! Just now you said you want to prove it. Own?" "That's right, I want to prove myself!" Xu Luo nodded vigorously. The ancestor of the Huo family said calmly: "How do you want to prove yourself?"   "Haier heard that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper appeared in the ancient continent. Boy wants to lead people to find his traces. If possible, capture him and send him to his ancestors!" Xu Luo said loudly, thinking to himself: Then It's impossible! "It's good that you have such a heart! This news I don't know whether it's true or not. Now that the sky is in chaos, it's hard for people to see clearly" Ancestor Huo Tongtian sighed and said: "Forget it summon all the elders of the family , I want to perform it again in public! Then send people out to capture the eighth star of the Big Dipper in one fell swoop!" "Ancestoryour body?" The head of the Huo family looked at his ancestor worriedly, but he was cursing in his heart: Huo Feng, you little beast, I don't care about your life or death at all, but if my ancestor once If there are three advantages and two disadvantages, the Huo family will be in real danger! The head of the Huo family is full of resentment towards Huo Feng, believing that his ancestors used the deduction technique again because they admired Huo Feng. This kind of deduction is tantamount to extracting the secrets of heaven. It is an act that defies heaven and is naturally not tolerated by heaven and earth. Therefore, every deduction will be subject to varying degrees of backlash. For the head of the Huo family, he naturally does not want his ancestors to be in any danger. "It doesn't matterfinding the eighth star of the Big Dipper is also my lifelong wish. I understand your thoughts, but it doesn't matter, go ahead!" The ancestor Huo Tongtian waved his hand and asked the head of the Huo family to go down and summon the elders. Volume 1 Chapter 454 Ancestor, take care In the room, only the ancestors Huo Tongtian and Xu Luo were left. The ancestor opened his eyes, looked at Xu Luo, and said in a deep voice: "Young man, be low-key and tolerant, have a city these are good things, but everything is too much. After all, the head of the family is the biological grandfather of Huolin's child. You have to be careful, someone may do something bad to you. As an ancestor, I can only remind you, but I will not help you because only the one who stands out in the end is the best. Excellent person!¡± Huo Tongtian said, taking a deep look at Xu Luo: "Feng'er, do you understand?" Xu Luo bowed deeply and said: "My ancestors appreciated me so much, how can I not understand? How can I not understand? How dare I not understand?" "Hahaha, how could youhow could youhow dareok!" Huo Tongtian smiled heartily and said: "Just feel free and bold to do what you want to do. Just remember one thing, no matter what happens, Whenyour own life is the most important thing!" Xu Luo nodded vigorously, with a grateful expression on his face, but in his heart he sighed: Master, what you said is so good! It's a pity that the lives of your descendants of the Huo family are lives, and my Xu Luo's life is also my life! My life can only be in my own hands! Instead of being controlled by you! An hour later, the Huo family meeting hall. It was crowded, and old men with different expressions kept walking in. Xu Luo was originally going to say goodbye. After all, this was a meeting belonging to the inner circle of the Huo family. Only the elders of the inner sect and above were eligible to participate. Even Huo Feng's father Huo Qiye was not qualified to participate, let alone him. I'm a junior now. It¡¯s just that the ancestor kept him by his side for some unknown reason. This made many old people who walked in extremely surprised by his existence. "The ancestors have never appreciated a young man so much. What is the reason for this time?" An old man who looked like he was sitting in the corner, looking at Huo Feng who was standing next to the ancestors from a distance, his eyes There was a look of exploration in his eyes, and he sent a message to another old man beside him and asked. "I heard that this kid saw the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper when he was in the Central Plains Star Continent some time ago, and successfully escaped from the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper Maybe our ancestors favored him for this reason, right?" As long as a person cultivates to a certain level and reaches a certain age, he will naturally be able to see many things. Just like these two elders of the inner sect of the Huo family, they hardly appear on weekdays and do not participate in various family affairs. They will only appear when things like today happen. Even if they appear, they usually will not participate in any decision-making and have a low regard for power. However, no matter how indifferent a person is, it is difficult to remain calm when the eighth star of the Big Dipper is mentioned. Although they all know that even if the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is caught, nothing will happen to them, but there is always extravagant hope! For example: If our ancestors succeeded in refining the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper and then ascended to the immortal world, then people like them in the Huo family would naturally be in a better position. Maybe one day they would also get the opportunity to ascend! Even if you can't ascend, at least the hope of entering the saint realm will suddenly increase countless times! Therefore, when the topic of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is brought up, even these old guys who have reached their octogenarian years and take everything very lightly will immediately become very interested. "Oh, I've seen the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper Haha, no wonder, but it looks like the head of the family's face is a bit unsightly!" "What's so difficult to understand? The current head of the family has a little grandson, who is said to be a rare young talent. Now the ancestors seem to have a very good impression of this little guy. Naturally, the head of the family will be a little bit embarrassed in his heart" "Haha, this matter has nothing to do with us at all, we are just watching the excitement." In the meeting hall, these people were communicating with each other through sound transmission, with rich expressions on their faces, but there was no sound at all, which gave people a somewhat weird feeling. With a smile on his face, the head of the Huo family walked up to the ancestor Huo Tongtian and said softly: "Ancestor, everyone has been summoned." "Okay!" Huo Tongtian coughed lightly, glanced at the whole place, and said lightly: "Speaking of which, it has not been this lively for a long time." In the originally silent hall, everyone stopped communicating with each other the moment the ancestor spoke, and all turned their attention to the ancestor. Xu Luo, who was standing next to the ancestor, naturally became the focus of everyone's attention. Not everyone is not enthusiastic about power. Those younger elders of the inner sect who are enjoying the huge benefits that power brings them look at "Huo Feng" with eyes filled with envy and jealousy.  For a wealthy family like the Huo family to be the head of the family, it means they have control over an unimaginable amount of resources! Although the head of the family is not a man of his word, if he wants to use his influence to make some incest it is simply a piece of cake! And, no one will ever find fault with this! This is the privilege of the head of the family! Resourcesmeans that the cultivation speed can be made faster! The heads of the Huo family have never been passed down through the same line. As long as they are direct descendants, they are eligible to compete for the head of the family. What's more important is that the Huo family does not prohibit all kinds of competition. If they are really capable, even if it is assassination which is intolerable in the eyes of others, the people in power of the Huo family will most likely choose to turn a blind eye. Close one eye. Under this system, every head of the Huo family can be regarded as the best among several generations! Maybe on the surface, you can¡¯t see anything extraordinary about him, but all the Huo family or people who know the Huo family will never underestimate the head of the Huo family! Therefore, people are full of curiosity about Huo Feng, who is standing next to their ancestor. Of course, these people are more curious about how their ancestor, who has not summoned them for a long time, suddenly spoke and summoned them together today. In contrast, they want to know what their ancestors are going to do. "I have called all of you here today to announce something." The ancestor said and looked around at everyone present. The head of the Huo family was the most nervous. He looked at the young man standing next to his ancestor carefully and thought to himself: Could it be that the ancestor who never interfered in family affairs is finally going to take action? Isn't it just for the purpose of convening all the high-level officials this time? If that's the casewhat should I do? The ancestor lowered his eyelids and said calmly: "I have calculated before that the eighth star of the Big Dipper should appear on the ancient continent, but the heavens are so chaotic that even I can't be completely sure However, it has been reported again recently. His news, so I¡¯m going to conduct another deduction! This time, I must capture him!¡± The head of the Huo family was secretly relieved. As long as Huo Feng was not declared as the heir, nothing could be said. For the head of the family, this is the only thing that worries him the most. The ancestor said, and then continued: "This time, I would like to ask everyone here to help me find the eighth star of the Big Dipper. No matter who it is, if you can find the eighth star of the Big Dipper and bring him back, I will Thank you very much! This is not an order, but a personal request from my old man. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to.¡± "Ancestor, you are serious. We will do our best to fulfill your request! This is what we juniors should do!" The head of the Huo family was the first to express his stance. Others in the meeting hall also expressed their opinions one after another. Whether they meant it or not, they had to at least express their opinions. The ancestor¡¯s requestwho dares to refuse? "Okay, in that case, I'll start the deduction now!" Huo Tongtian said, taking a deep breath, cleaning his hands with a gold basin, drying his hands on a white towel, and lighting thirty-six everlasting lamps with his own hands. Then he stood in front of the ancient sacred wooden table and began to prepare for the deduction. ¡­¡­ "Young Master Lin our ancestor summoned all the inner sect elders of the family to discuss matters regarding the eighth star of the Big Dipper, and Huo Feng was actually among them!" Huo Xu's handsome face was full of injustice. : "My ancestors doted on Huo Feng a little too much!" "Yes, Mr. Lin, our ancestor is obviously partial to Huo Feng. What qualifications does he have to stay there?" Huo Dong said with a gloomy face and a sinister voice: "I think we should look for an opportunity to take action. ! If this continues, I'm afraid he will really become a climate!" "He had a wonderful encounter." Huolin's handsome little face was full of resentment, and he gritted his teeth and said: "In ten days, the fifth level of Conghua Realm was promoted to the ninth level" "Is this rumor true?" Huo Xu looked shocked: "How is this possible? He is obviously a waste!" "What about the ninth level of transformation? It's easy to kill him!" Huo Dong said with a cruel look: "Young Master Lin I can't bear it anymore!" "Huh!" Huo Lin let out a long breath and said, "Why don't I want to kill him? It's just that he is surrounded by four powerful people at the fourth level of the magical realm. Even if Huo Jinshan suddenly takes action, There is no guarantee that it will be successful. And once Huo Feng escapes, it will not be easy to find an opportunity to attack in the future." "Yes, if we take action, we must succeed at once!" Huo Xu rolled his eyes and muttered: "We have to find an opportunity to lure him out alone."??! Orhold back Huo Wanzhong and the others! " "The purpose of our ancestors summoning the senior family elders this time is to fight for the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. With Huo Feng's temperament, he will definitely not be left alone. Let's use this opportunity to kill him directly!" Huo Dong's expression He said coldly. "Okay, I'll prepare now and try tosucceed once!" Huo Lin finally made up his mind. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: Huo Fengdon't blame me. If you want to blame, just blame yourself. You dare to compete with me for the position of head of the family, how could I let you go? ¡­¡­ Poof! Ancestor Huo Tongtian spurted out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was shaking, but his eyes were extremely bright, and he said loudly: "The eighth star of the Big Dipper is in the ancient continent!" Xu Luo quickly stepped forward, took out a white cotton handkerchief, handed it to his ancestor, and said sadly: "Ancestor take care of yourself!" Volume 1 Chapter 455 Who is seeking death? Ancestor Huo Tongtian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, panted for a long time, and his energy was obviously much weaker. People on the side looked at their ancestors with awe. The entire Huo family and even the entire ancient continent, Huo Tongtian's deduction skills were top-notch! But it is not easy to deduce a person like the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper who has great fortune. Even if he reaches the state of Huo Tongtian, who is almost a god, he will suffer a strong backlash. This is just like a fortune teller who only deduce personal destiny but not the destiny of the country. How powerful is the destiny of a country? Forcibly deducing the Universiade of a country, the backlash suffered is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. But for Huo Tongtian, deducing the great fortune of a country is not as severe as deducing the backlash suffered by the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. Because the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is a star in the sky! More people looked at Xu Luo with complicated eyes, especially the head of the Huo family. If Xu Luo¡¯s performance the first time was unintentional, then this time he was clearly prepared! "Damn itif you weren't prepared, why would you have so many white handkerchiefs on you? You're not a woman!" The head of the Huo family cursed in his heart, but he didn't show it on his face. Instead, he looked at his ancestor with concern and said seriously: "Ancestor, you have to take care of yourself!" Huo Tongtian waved his hand and said slowly: "It doesn't matter. At my level, I have nothing to ask for except immortality. Therefore, I will not let go of any chance I have!" Live forever! These two words seemed to carry a magical spell, making everyone present tremble in their hearts. Yesimmortality! I ask the world, who doesn¡¯t want to live forever? As long as you get the eighth star of the Big Dipper there is hope that you can truly step into that field! No one can resist this temptation. Huo Tongtian had recovered a little at this time and said, "According to my deduction, the eighth star of the Big Dipper should not be far from us!" These words once again caused everyone in the Huo family to exclaim. "What? The eighth star of the Big Dipperis not far from us? What does he want to do?" "Isn't this man too courageous? Doesn't he still want to come over and subvert our family? It's just a joke!" "It's so audacious. If I find it, it doesn't matter whether it's the eighth star or the seventh star of the Beidou, just take it!" The head of the Huo family's eyes flickered, feeling that this was a rare opportunity, an excellent opportunity to establish the status of his grandson Huo Lin! Because he believed in his ancestor¡¯s deduction. Over the years, the ancestor Huo Tongtian has made a limited number of deductions, but every time, he has been very accurate and has never made any mistakes. So, since our ancestors said that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is on the Ancient Clan Continent and is nearby, then it must be like this! "Old Ancestor, since the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper has probably appeared on the Ancient Clan Continent and is not far from us, then we must take him down this time!" The head of the Huo family thought about it in his heart. , had an idea, and spoke. "That's right, he must not be allowed to run away, so the child requested that he go out immediately to track down the whereabouts of the eighth star of the Big Dipper! Try to catch him and dedicate him to the ancestor!" Xu Luo said loudly from the side. The head of the Huo family had his eyelids drooped, his head was covered with black lines, and he was furious in his heart: You are such a powerful person, why are you everywhere? It's a great honor to have you present, so what qualifications do you have to speak here? It¡¯s just relying on the favor of our ancestors! The ancestor Huo Tongtian looked pleased, nodded and said: "It's rare for you to have such filial piety, so go ahead!" "My child obeys your orders!" Xu Luo said loudly, and then without looking at the expressions of the others, he walked out majestically, like a proud little rooster. The head of the Huo family was so angry that he even had a feeling: Huo Feng, this little bastard seemed to be doing it just for himself! Although there is no evidence for this feeling, that¡¯s what he feels! "Okay, you all go down too. The important task of finding the eighth star of the Big Dipper will still fall on you!" Huo Tongtian glanced at everyone indifferently and said: "I believe that you will not even have a child." Not as good as that?¡± Everyone in the room was secretly cursing: Didn¡¯t you say before that this was a private request " However, no one really dares to care about this issue. The ancestor's status in the Huo family is extremely respected, and no one dares to talk back to the ancestor. ????????????????????????????????????? away After coming out, Xu Luo found Huo Wanzhong and five others waiting for him outside.He said loudly, "Our ancestors have ordered us to go find the eighth star of the Big Dipper immediately!" "Master Feng, do you already have a goal?" Huo Jinshan asked with a smile on his face: "We must make a plan first before taking action!" Huo Wanzhong glanced at Huo Jinshan, somewhat confused. He had always known that Huo Jinshan was not willing to be with Xu Luo. Why did he suddenly seem to have changed his gender? Has he finally come to his senses? Xu Luo glanced at Huo Jinshan and said calmly: "My ancestors said that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is near us. I think the most likely place to hide people is Daqingshan, seven hundred miles away! So, I decided, let¡¯s search from that place first!¡± "Well Daqingshan that place has a dangerous terrain and is full of strange peaks. It is indeed a good hiding place!" Huo Jinyin said at the side. "Da Qingshan?" Huo Wanzhong frowned slightly and said thoughtfully: "Although that place is extremely dangerous, it is somewhat desolate and has sufficient spiritual energy Where will the eighth star of the Big Dipper be hiding?" Xu Luo waved his hand: "Let's go to Daqingshan!" I sneered in my heart: The eighth star of the Big Dipper is right in front of you! That place is the burial place I chose for Hawking Mountain! Hmm Now it seems that there will be another Huo Jinyin! Maybe there are also those people in Huo Dong who don¡¯t know whether to live or die! Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin glanced at each other without revealing any trace, with a sneer in their eyes, and they both secretly said in their hearts: I don¡¯t know whether to live or die! Xu Luo also glanced at the two of them lightly and said in his heart: I don¡¯t know whether to live or die! "Master Feng, since we are going to Daqingshan, I think we should make some preparations before setting off, how about it?" Huo Jinyin suggested. Huo Wanyu said with some confusion: "It's only seven hundred miles, what's there to prepare for?" Huo Wanzhong also said at the side: "There is everything in the storage ring, there is nothing to prepare, right?" Although the 10,000-word generation is not considered an elder in the entire Huo family, in fact, all the 10,000-word generation are not young anymore. The four words "people become mature with age" are just right for them. Although they were not sure of anything, they all instinctively felt that something was wrong with Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin. Xu Luo said: "At first glance, you two are too old and your thinking is rigid! It's so far away, more than 700 miles away, we must have a means of travel! Do you want to walk there directly? I won't go !¡± With that said, Xu Luo looked at Huo Jinyin and said, "Prepare some of all kinds of preserved fruits, snacks, and good wine to avoid boredom on the road!" Huo Jinyin's eyelids twitched, but he smiled: "Don't worry, Mr. Feng, I will definitely be ready!" The corners of Huo Wanzhong's mouth twitched violently, and he lamented in his heart: A dandy is still a dandy after all, and it is difficult to become a great person! Huo Wanyu sighed slightly and thought to himself: Are you going to do something or go on a trip? Could it be that I made a mistake? Is Mr. Feng¡¯s hard work these days really just for others to see, as others said? If this is the case, then I can only sayit's me who is unlucky! Huo Jinshan smiled coldly in his heart and thought to himself: His true colors have been revealed so quickly. Fortunately, Mr. Lin and the others attach so much importance to him. It is really impossible to hold him up. How can such a person be qualified to be Mr. Lin's opponent? Among the people, only the most low-key old man Huo Wanhuo looked at Xu Luo with something meaningful. People who talk less usually think more. Huo Wanhuo is such a person. Among the tens of thousands of people in the Huo family, Huo Wanhuo is by no means the most outstanding one. He is even a little inconspicuous. He is not as famous as Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wannian, nor does he have the qualifications of Huo Wanyu. He has always been low-key. But in fact, Huo Wanhuo is a truly talented person! He is very smart. Although he was initially assigned to follow Huo Feng, he was a little reluctant, but soon he discovered some qualities in Huo Feng! That is definitely not something that can happen to a playboy! He has only seen these qualities in the best young disciples of the Huo family, and evensome of the qualities in Huo Feng surpass those of the best young disciples of the Huo family! This is a feeling that can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. Huo Wanhuo feels that his feeling is not wrong. Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin's performance seemed normal, but in fact, both he, Huo Wanzhang and Huo Wanyu could feel that something was wrong. He didn't believe that Huo Feng couldn't feel it. Therefore, this trip to Daqingshan is very likely to be Huo Feng¡¯s first real counterattack in the entire Huo family! Thinking of this possibility, Huo Wanhuo felt somewhat excited. Because ?The reason for his side branch is that although he showed excellent talent early on, he has never really entered the inner circle of the Huo family. Over the years, I have been on the periphery. This time I finally had the opportunity to get involved in the internal affairs of the Huo family. If he hadn't made a mistake, the young master Feng in front of him would probably become the real core figure of the entire Huo family in the future! And when that time comes, I will be the real minister of Conglong! Huo Wanhuo glanced at Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin, and said in his heart: If you two have no different intentions, that's it. If you really have different intentions, then don't blame me for not caring about the feelings of the same clan! Whoever blocks my way forward will be kicked away by me! Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin said goodbye and left. Huo Wanhuo thought about it and said he wanted to go back and prepare. Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu were left with Xu Luo. After everyone had gone away, Huo Wanzhong reminded worriedly: "Master Feng, I think Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin" Before he finished speaking, Xu Luo smiled faintly and waved his hand: "It doesn't matter, just let them prepare well!" Volume 1 Chapter 456 Daqingshan Huo Wanzhang and Huo Wanyu both raised their eyebrows slightly, but neither of them said anything. They all seemed to understand in their hearts: The person in front of me is not ignorant. This city is very deep! Huo Wanyu finally felt relieved and felt that he had not misjudged the person. Not long after, Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin rushed back, with a bit of joy on their faces. From a distance, Huo Jinyin said: "Master Feng, everything is ready, we can set off! " Huo Jinshan suddenly realized that Huo Wanhuo was not there. His heart moved slightly and he asked with a smile: "Why isn't Uncle Wanhuo here?" "I want him to prepare too." Xu Luo replied with a smile. At this time, Huo Wanhuo came from a distance, with a calm expression on his face and no emotion. Although Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin had some doubts in their hearts, they did not think too much. Although they were in the same rank, they did not take Huo Wanhuo too seriously. Originally, Huo Wanhuo was very low-key and had no reputation in the Huo family. In addition, he was a generation older than them and had the same strength, so deep down in their hearts, neither Huo Jinshan nor Huo Jinyin thought highly of Huo Wanhuo. Calling Uncle Wanhuo is just to maintain superficial respect, just like they call Young Master Xu Luofeng "Master Feng, I'm back." Huo Wanhuo walked to Xu Luo and said respectfully. "Humph, Mr. Feng it won't be long before you completely disappear from this world! I wonder if you will regret it at that time and shouldn't you participate in the fight for the heir?" Huo Jinshan thought to himself. . Xu Luo nodded and said, "Now that everyone is ready, let's set off!" ¡­¡­ "Master Lin, they have already set off!" Huo Xu came to Huo Lin and said respectfully. Others also looked at Huolin with admiration. Originally, these people were all Huolin's followers and were in awe of Huolin. Now I suddenly saw Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin next to Huo Feng coming to join Mr. Lin, and my admiration for Huo Lin in my heart was like an endless river. Huo Lin enjoyed their looks very much. At this moment, he could imagine that one day he would become the head of the entire Huo family, with great power By then, everyone in the entire Huo family would be looking at him. The eyes of these people in front of me will be the same! That feeling will definitely be better! "Let's go too!" Huo Lin nodded expressionlessly. "This time, we will establish Mr. Lin's status in the entire family in one fell swoop!" Huo Dong said from the side. Everyone nodded in agreement. Obviously, in their eyes, Huo Feng the direct descendant of the Huo family who was appreciated by his ancestors is already a dead person. It will be a stepping stone for Hollin to move to a higher level. ¡­¡­ The mountain road is rugged, and there are various spiritual beasts in the mountains. At this point, the giant bird mount brought from the family can no longer be used. After all, they came out to find the eighth star of the Big Dipper. They can't keep flying in the sky. Otherwise, they won't find anything. As Xu Luo walked, he was thinking about how he could kill Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin and leave others speechless. "If they don't take action against me directly, I really can't take action against them" Xu Luo thought to himself. After thinking for a while, Xu Luo suddenly said: "If we search like this, I'm afraid it will be difficult to find traces of each other. How about how about we search separately?" "Young Master Feng You can't do this!" Huo Wanzhong quickly refused, trying to dispel Master Feng's idea. Even though he knew in his heart that Master Feng should know that Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin had problems, he still didn't dare to rest assured. Let Mr. Feng act alone. "After all, Huo Feng's strength is there He is only a ninth-level sword king. Any powerful person in the magical power realm can easily kill him! "That's right, Mr. Feng the son of a rich man cannot sit down in court." Huo Wanyu said from the side. After hearing Xu Luo's suggestion, Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin felt as sweet as honey. To them, Huo Feng's suggestion was simply an act of giving pillows to someone who was asleep! They were still wondering how to hold off these three annoying guys, Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo, when Huo Feng actually proposed to split up. However, Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu's rejection made Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin's eyes flash with a haze. This time, they are only prepared to deal with Huo Feng. As for these three people of ten thousand words generation, theyHe is not prepared to move. After all, these people are not weak. If they really fight for their lives, they may not be afraid of them. " Besides, once Huo Feng dies, as long as these three people of ten thousand generation are not stupid, they will definitely stand on their side. Otherwise, they will bear huge responsibilities! Huo Jinyin and Huo Jinshan had even thought about the cause of Huo Feng¡¯s death: they unfortunately encountered the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, killed the weakest Huo Feng, injured two of them, and then escaped For them, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is the best scapegoat! "These two old stubborns if they can't continue like this, just kill them with a sneak attack! They just happened to fall on the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" Huo Jinshan glanced at Huo Jinyin. The two looked at each other, each seeing the other's thoughts in the other's eyes, and then exchanged a look. Xu Luo shook his head and said: "What danger can there be in a place like this? Otherwise, let Huo Jinyin follow me! Then the four of you are divided into two groups, Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu together, Huo Wanhuo, you and Huo Jinshan Together, let¡¯s get together every thirty miles, so that¡¯s okay, right?¡± Both Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu looked at Xu Luo with some worry, wondering why Mr. Feng would put themselves in a dangerous situation. Huo Wanhuo seemed to have some realization in his heart and glanced at Xu Luo. Xu Luo's face was calm with a smile. Huo Wanhuo nodded: "In that case, then just follow Master Feng's arrangements!" "Hey okay!" Huo Wanzhong sighed. Until now, he still didn't know what kind of means Mr. Feng had to protect himself. As for counterattack Huo Wanzhong didn't think Huo Feng had this ability. Huo Jinyin is a strong man at the fourth level of the supernatural realm! Every other level of the supernatural power realm has huge differences in strength, not to mention that there is a huge gap between Huo Feng and Huo Jinyin! This is a gap that cannot be bridged at all! "Unless Mr. Feng has other arrangements!" Huo Wanzhong thought of Huo Feng's beautiful mother, and had a clear understanding in his heart, thinking: This must be the case! Otherwise, he would not have put himself in that dangerous situation. Huo Jinyin's mood at this moment can even be described as ecstasy. He had never thought of betraying Huo Feng before. After all, the betrayer had a very bad reputation in the family, and almost no one would reuse such a person. But he couldn¡¯t withstand Huo Jinshan¡¯s persuasion. At the same time, Huo Lin not only gave him a guarantee, but also gave him a lot of benefits! This made Huo Jinyin finally decide to join Huolin! There will definitely be no future if you follow Huo Feng, but if you follow Huo Lin that's different! "Huo Lin is the grandson of the Patriarch! Think about it! How could the Patriarch give up his position to that good-for-nothing Huo Feng? He is thirty years old and has not even entered the magical realm. How can such a person be qualified to compete? The position of the head of the family? Not to mention the head of the familyeven if he is an elder, he is not qualified!" This is what Huo Jinshan said that really moved Huo Jinyin. "Yes How could the head of the family pass on the position of head of the family to an outsider?" Huo Jinyin also had a clear view of the family's situation, and naturally knew that Huo Lin had been a strong contender for the future head of the family in the eyes of everyone over the years. "You don't need to worry. There are no people in this place at all. I believe that if the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper were hiding here, they would only run away when they saw us!" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Then Master Feng, please be more careful. If anything happens, speak up immediately and we will arrive as soon as possible!" Huo Wanzhong gave the final warning. "Okay!" Xu Luo nodded. Huo Jinyin and Huo Jinshan's eyes flickered. Apparently, they seemed to realize that Huo Wanzhong and others were not as clueless as they thought. "Humph, so what if we know? It's not just a few of us who want to kill Huo Feng this time!" Huo Jinshan sneered in his heart. Afterwards, the six people left in three groups, Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu together; Huo Wanhuo and Huo Jinshan together; Xu Luo and Huo Jinyin together. After parting, Xu Luo and Huo Jinyin chatted casually all the way, Xu Luo boasted about himself without blushing. "Jinyin, you don't know that Xu Luo, the eighth star of the Big Dipper, is really a wise and mighty man. By the way, he is extremely handsome! I have never seen anyone more handsome than him!" "Master Feng is not bad at all, don't let others' ambitions destroy your own prestige!" Huo Jinyin responded absently from the side. "Hey, although I know that I am handsome, there is still a big gap between me and Xu Luo. I am even a little jealous of him" Xu Luo said with a smile. ?"Haha, is that right? Master Feng is so good, there is no need to be jealous of others. From now on, the Huo family will not belong to Master Feng?" Huo Jinyin said. "Difficult! That guy Huo Lin has a profound background and is very good. In fact, I feel very unsure about competing with him." Xu Luo sighed deliberately, and then looked at Huo Jinyin: "But now that I have you by my side, I also have Confidence competes with him!¡± Huo Jinyin sighed softly, raised his head, and looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile: "Master Fengactually, why do you have to fight for this? Isn't it better to just be a playboy waiting to die?" Xu Luo raised his head in confusion, looked at Huo Jinyin, and then frowned: "Jinyin, what are you talking about? What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Haha, my Mr. Feng, don't you still understand? Hey, I'm really worried about you. I said you were stupid, but you just flattered your ancestors; I said you were smart but you I was really disappointed that I didn't even see such a simple trap!" Huo Jinyin finally took off his disguise and looked at Xu Luo with a sneer. Volume 1 Chapter 457 Get rid of "Trap? Do you want to harm me?" Xu Luo took two steps back nervously and said sternly: "Huo Jinyin, aren't you afraid that I will call someone over? You are the seller seeking glory. Who in the entire Huo family dares to use it?" you?" "Seller seeking glory? What kind of boss are you? A self-righteous thing!" Huo Jinyin smiled coldly: "Do you think you still have a chance to shout out? Do you believe it or not The moment you open your mouth, I have a There are hundreds of ways to stop you from shouting!¡± Xu Luo suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he raised his head, with a pleading look in his eyes: "Uncle Jinyin, don't get me wrong, I was joking with you just now" "But I I'm not joking with you, my Mr. Feng!" Huo Jinyin looked at Xu Luo with a joking face, his voice full of mockery: "You are really cooperative, asking me to accompany you, haha, if you choose If someone else is with you, what happened today is really troublesome! That¡¯s good, I have a certificate for promotion! If I kill you, Master Lin will reuse me!¡± "What benefits did Huo Lin give you? I can give you double it!" Xu Luo was silent for a while, raised his head and looked at Huo Jinyin, and said sincerely: "Uncle Jinyin is asking for nothing more than fame and fortune. For this, as long as I sit on the The position of the head of the family can be given to you!" "Hey If you had been so polite earlier, maybe I would have hesitated. But now, it's too late." Huo Jinyin looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes: "Since we have already broken our hearts, if we want to go back to normal, we should pretend that nothing has happened. It¡¯s definitely impossible for it to happen!¡± "Is there no room for negotiation?" Xu Luo sighed and looked at Huo Jinyin: "Kill me, our ancestors will not let you go!" "No, no, no, I didn't kill you. You died in the eighth star of the Big Dipper. What's your name? Xu Luo! Yes that's Xu Luo. You died in his hands. Haha, aren't you very good? Are you jealous of him? I can connect you closely!" Huo Jinyin said with a cold murderous look in his eyes. "Then you are not injured at all, how to explain this?" Xu Luo looked at Huo Jinyin and asked. "This question If I don't bother you, Mr. Feng, we will naturally get hurt." Huo Jinyin said with a sarcastic look: "But Mr. Feng do you need to choose a Feng Shui treasure place for yourself? This Da Qingshan ¡­It¡¯s also really good as a burial place!¡± "It's indeed good. It's surrounded by mountains on three sides, with a lake below and a place with the wind and the sun in its back." Xu Luo said lightly. Huo Jinyin was slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo: "Aren't you going to kill me?" "Of course I'm afraidbut I won't die in your hands." Xu Luo sighed, then looked around and said lightly: "Huo Jinyin, you died in the hands of Xu Luo, the eighth star of the Beidou. After you go back , I will definitely apply to the family to give you a generous burial. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about your family, they will live well" "Hahaha, Huo Feng, Huo Feng, I didn't expect that at this time, you would still have the intention to tell me these things and kill me? Just you?" Huo Jinyin laughed, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world. joke. "Of course the person who killed you was not me, but the Eighth Star of the Big DipperXu Luo." Xu Luo looked at Huo Jinyin with a smile. "I believe my ancestors' deductions, but Xu Luo here it's all nonsense!" Huo Jinyin's eyes filled with murderous intent, and he sneered: "I'll send you on your way right now!" "No, Xu Luo is actually herehe alsojust arrived!" Xu Luo said with a smile, and his whole figure began to become blurry. Immediately afterwards Huo Jinyin's eyes widened, as if he had seen the most incredible scene in the world! ¡­¡­ "Uncle Wanhuo, do you think Feng Shao has a chance?" Huo Jinshan and Huo Wanhuo walked together. Huo Jinshan asked softly with a trace of worry on his face. "I think so." Huo Wanhuo replied lightly. Huo Jinshan shook his head disapprovingly and said lightly: "I don't think so, Uncle Wan Huo, to be honest, I think Feng Shao will have no chance at all!" "Why are you so sure?" Huo Wanhuo asked. "That's a simple answer! Young Master Lin is the grandson of the head of the family! He is extremely talented and truly a proud man of heaven! He will definitely become a proud man in the future. Compared with Young Master Lin, what does Mr. Fenghave?" Huo Jinshan said with a look on his face. He said sincerely: "So Uncle Wanhuo, I'm not telling you to draw a clear line with Mr. Feng this morning. Maybe we still have a chance!" "We are all personally assigned by our ancestors to Master Feng. Huo Jinshan, you'd better not have other thoughts, otherwise, you won't be able to pass the test of our ancestors!" Huo Wanhuo said lightly. Huo Jinshan shook his head and said: "My ancestors were completely confused by the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. He has everything related to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper."strong interest! As long as the matter of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper comes to an end, the ancestor may even forget who Huo Feng is! As an ancestordo you think he might really care about a junior in the family? " "Then what do you mean?" Huo Wanhuo glanced at Huo Jinshan. "What I mean is" Huo Jinshan was talking when suddenly, a roar of shock and anger came from very far away. "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! You are the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! You!" This voice was full of disbelief, and even sounded full of fear. ??????????????????????????????????After that, there was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the entire Daqingshan Mountain trembled violently, and the roar of shock and anger was instantly suppressed "Ah, it's Huo Jinyin, something happened" Huo Jinshan exclaimed, and then he turned his head in disbelief and looked at Huo Wanhuo: "Youyou" An extremely sharp bloody knife penetrated Huo Jinshan's back, and his chest came out This knife is so thin and long that if you don¡¯t look carefully, you might even think it is a long spike! "Why is the Blood Blade in your hand? Why you want to kill me?" Huo Jinshan spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Huo Wanhuo in disbelief. "Are you too devoted to your acting? It looks real! What a pity you and Huo Jinyin betrayed Mr. Feng Haha, the eighth star of the Big Dipper? What a joke! Even if he is in the Ancient Clan Continent, You won¡¯t appear in Daqingshan! You¡¯ve got a lot of trouble!¡± Huo Wanhuo sneered and flicked his wrist! A deep blood hole suddenly appeared in Huo Jinshan's body, his heart was directly crushed, and he lost his breath on the spot! Until his death, Huo Jinshan could not say another word. His body fell limply to the ground, his eyes still wide open. In the original idea, this matter did not end like this! Originally, he wanted to win over Huo Wanhuo, and then they would make a plan together to blame Huo Feng's death on the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, and then they would injure themselves. The whole thing would be perfect without any evidence. . But I didn¡¯t expect that Huo Wanhuo would be so decisive in killing, and he would take action as soon as he said it. More importantly, Huo Jinshan never thought that Huo Wanhuo of the same level could really kill him! When he saw the bloody blade, Huo Jinshan understood everything, but now he understands it, but it is too late! The Blood Blade is one of the top psychic weapons of the Huo family. Its biggest feature is that it can hide murderous intent, making people unable to feel any murderous intent at all. It can be used for sneak attacks and can kill people almost invisible! It¡¯s just that the Blood Blade has always been kept in the treasure house as a treasure of the Huo family. No one expected that it would be brought out by Huo Wanhuo! ¡°ObviouslyHuo Wanhuo brought out the Blood-Dark Blade under Huo Feng's banner, and Huo Fenghad the support of his ancestors, so it was naturally not a problem for him to apply for a psychic magic weapon for personal protection. It¡¯s a pityhe figured it all out too late. "Bah! The seller is looking for glory!" Huo Wanhuo spat at Huo Jinshan's body, then raised his hand, a wave of hot air surged out, and Huo Jinshan's body suddenly turned into ashes! "You deserved to die at the hands of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" Huo Wanhuo curled his lips and sneered. ¡­¡­ "The fourth level of the peak of the magical realm is indeed not that easy to kill!" Xu Luo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a slight breath. The moment he had just transformed back into himself, Xu Luo used all his strength to kill Huo Jinyin in an instant while Huo Jinyin was in shock! It has to be said that the awakening of Tianxuan Star Soul has brought endless power to Xu Luo. Otherwise, it would not be that easy to kill Huo Jinyin. As for instant killing it would be even more impossible! Xu Luo had just used almost all his secret skills, from the Fluctuating Light Explosion to the Yuheng Demonic Sound, to the Time Reverse Technique they were all fused together by him in an instant, and he struck a fatal blow. But Huo Jinyin¡¯s hasty counterattack before his death still caused Xu Luo to suffer some injuries. Although they were not serious, they still needed a period of rest to recover. "That's good, otherwise it's really hard to explain" Xu Luo murmured to himself, turned around, and suddenly transformed into Huo Feng, with a weak look on his face, and a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he hurriedly He ran away and shouted in a tearful voice: "Gold and Silver! I will never forget your kindness. Don't worry, your family is small I will take good care of it! The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper remember it, I will definitely seek revenge on you! Wan Zhong Wan Yu, where are you? Jinshan, Wan Huo, hurry up.Come on, gold and silver are dead! " From a distance, Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu flew over immediately when they heard the movement. At this moment, when they heard Huo Feng's call, they both felt relieved. What Huo Feng shouted made the corners of their mouths twitch violently. Huo Wanzhong muttered: "Young Master Feng is so cruel!" Huo Wanyu nodded with deep understanding and said, "It seems that behind Mr. Feng there is a very strong force!" Huo Wanhuo also rushed over there. When he heard Mr. Feng's somewhat frightened voice, he couldn't help but reveal a smile and muttered: "I was indeed right about the person. He is ruthless and clever, little Huo Lin Can't beat him!" Volume 1, Chapter 458: The Dandy Turns into a Monster When the three elders of the Huo family, Huo Wanyu, Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanhuo, saw their young master Feng, they were all shocked by the young master in front of them. "Huo Feng" was seen bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of deep sorrow. After seeing the three people, he even shed tears in his eyes and choked up: "Jin Yin In order to protect me, he was killed by the abominable Beidou The eighth starkilledwuwu!" The corner of Huo Wanzhong's mouth twitched violently, and he thought to himself: Oh my god, I really didn't realize in the past that Master Feng actually has such a high acting talent. This level of IQ is beyond words Huo Wanyu looked helpless and thought to himself, my Mr. Fengyou don't have to act so much like us, right? Huo Wanhuo looked at Huo Feng with admiration and thought to himself: As expected of someone who has done great things, he is so damn hypocritical! In the eyes of the three of them, it was clearly Master Feng who had used the power behind him to kill Huo Jinyin, but now he was able to act so realistically that he even did not hesitate to hurt himself Not only are you cruel to others, but you are even crueler to yourself! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If such a person cannot succeed with his ruthless means, it can only be said that he is too unlucky! And as a direct descendant of the Huo family, Huo Feng's luck obviously won't be that bad! Huo Wanzhong said in a deep voice: "My condolences to Master Feng. Huo Jinyin died to protect Master Feng. This was his honor. The Huo family will never forget his contribution!" Huo Wanyu said: "Yes, Huo Jinyin has fulfilled his duties and is the hero of the family!" Huo Wanhuo stood aside and said with a sad face: "Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin were killed by the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper in order to protect Master Feng. These two people sacrificed their lives for their family. They are both heroes!" Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu glanced at Huo Wanhuo in surprise, and then noticed that Huo Jinshan was also gone! Huo Wanzhong took a breath of cold air, and the corner of his mouth twitched. It took him a long time before he said one sentence: "The strength of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is indeed very powerful! Huo Wanzhang and the others are not wronged!" Huo Wanyu also nodded and said with a look of approval: "Yes, the eighth star of the Big Dipper is growing too fast, beyond our imagination!" Huo Wanhuo said: "Although we paid a heavy price, we have completed our ancestor's instructions. Although we failed to capture the eighth star of the Big Dipper, at least we know that he is indeed here!" "Yes, we will go back and report to our ancestors. No matter what, we cannot let Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin die in vain!" Xu Luo said in a deep voice. Huo Di, Huo Wanzhong raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "It seems someone is coming!" Huo Wanyu also said: "Yes, there are quite a few people coming!" Huo Wanhuo said: "It seems we seem we can only track the eighth star of the Big Dipper all the way." Huo Wanyu nodded: "Yes, it seems that this is the only way, so we can't report to the ancestor in person, we can only send a message back." Huo Wanzhong walked up to Xu Luo and said, "Master Feng, you are injured, I will carry you away!" Xu Luo said: "The people who are hereare Huolin's people?" "It must be!" Huo Wanzhong sneered: "Besides them, who else would come here?" "Are they here to kill me?" Xu Luo asked. "Well, maybe Huo Lin has regarded Master Feng as his biggest opponent." Huo Wanzhong sighed softly and looked at Xu Luo: "Master Feng is so smart, so he can naturally think that we should leave quickly!" "That's right, Mr. Feng Since Huo Lin and the others have taken action, they must have been fully prepared and will not give up until they achieve their goal. We'd better get out of the way first." Huo Wanyu advised from the side in a mature and prudent manner. Huo Wanhuo's eyes flickered, and he also advised: "At this time, facing them will not bring good results. Although we are not afraid of them, to be honest, our strength is still not as good as them!" Deep in his heart, Xu Luo actually wanted to face Huolin and the others. He had a way to escape anyway. The more heavy casualties the Huo family had, the more advantageous it would be for him. " However, if he insists on not leaving at this time, it is unreasonable and inconsistent with the image of "Huo Feng" he has created. After weighing it in his mind, Xu Luo decided to leave first for the sake of the future. Huo Wanzhong carried Xu Luo on his back, spread out his steps, and galloped away into the distance. Huo Wanhuo and Huo Wanyu were guarding on both sides, one on the left and the other on the right. After this incident, these three elders of the Huo family, who were ten thousand years old, were filled with admiration for the young master Huo Feng, and they were determined to follow Huo Feng completely. Not long after the three people disappeared, Huo LinA group of people rushed over in a hurry. Several of the old men had gleaming eyes, and their auras were unabashedly released, and their aura was overwhelming. "We're a step too late." An old man glanced at the surrounding scene and said calmly: "They have already left!" "There was a fighting here just now." Another old man squinted his eyes and felt the breath in the air. After a while, he said: "Someone died!" "Did Huo Jinyin succeed?" Huo Dong wondered at the side: "But why isn't he waiting for us here?" Huo Lin and others are also full of doubts. This is different from what they agreed before. According to their agreement, Huo Jinshan was responsible for holding back Huo Wanzhong and others, while Huo Jinyin was responsible for attacking Huo Feng. It will then be claimed that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper killed Huo Feng, while Huo Jinyin was seriously injured Why didn¡¯t Huo Jinyin show up now, and Huo Feng and others were also missing? "Could it be that Huo Jinyin failed to succeed? Something has changed?" Huo Lin murmured. "I'll go take a look." The old man who just said there was a fight here said, and then his figure quickly disappeared into the air. The old man who came late opened his consciousness, sensed the surroundings, opened his eyes after a moment, and said with some confusion: "There seems to be a trace of star power in the air. Could it be thatthe eighth star of the Big Dipper, Is it really possible to show up here?¡± "How is it possible? How could a loser like Huo Feng discover the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Huo Xu's annoying voice sounded, full of disbelief. The old man glanced at Huo Xu coldly and said nothing. Huo Xu¡¯s hands and feet were so cold at the sight of the old man that a cold sweat broke out on his back. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Huo Lin said: "Elder Qi's judgment is not wrong, but Huo Feng how can he know the exact whereabouts of the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Huo Dong speculated on the side: "Is it possible that he really defected to the Eighth Beidou Star?" At this time, the old man who went to check came back with a gloomy face and said: "Huo Jinyin may be dead. I felt a very strong star power in the air. If I guessed correctly, it should be The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper takes action!¡± "Damn it!" Huo Lin gritted his teeth and said, "I didn't expect Huo Feng, a scumbag, would actually dare to be a traitor!" "This matter is not trivial. We must quickly return to the family and report it to the family head and ancestors!" Elder Qi said in a deep voice. Huo Lin's eyes flashed and he said: "Yes, Huo Feng colluded with the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper to harm his relatives. This crime is unpardonable. I must expose Huo Feng!" "We all bear witness to Mr. Feng!" Huo Dong and others said from the side. With a large group of strong men, they wanted to kill Huo Feng, but unexpectedly they jumped into the air and found traces of the eighth star of the Big Dipper here. It was a very pleasant surprise. Go back to tell the old ancestors that they discovered the trace of the eighth star Beidou, and they will definitely get awarded award, and they can also framed Huo Feng once again, making him difficult to argue! Thinking in his mind, the depression of not being able to kill Huo Feng lessened a bit. Huo Lin nodded and said, "We'll go back right now!" ¡­¡­ Huo family, inside the owner¡¯s living room. The head of the Huo family looked stiff, with a complicated light shining in his eyes. He was pacing back and forth with a secret report in his hand, somewhat undecided. It has been a family owner for many years, and there are countless things that have been encountered. On the city The entire Huo family, few people dare to say that they are deeper than the city's city. He can see through almost anything at a glance. But when it came to Huo Feng, he seemed a little confused! Before going to the Central Plains Star Continent, although Huo Feng was a direct descendant of the Huo family, in the eyes of everyone, he was no different from a loser. He is dandy, arrogant, domineering, and lustful. His advantage is that he is good at concealing himself. He always appears in front of the world like a handsome young man. But almost everyone in the Huo family knows what kind of person Huo Feng is. As the head of the family, he has never taken Huo Feng seriously. He thinks that comparing Huo Feng to his grandson Huo Lin is simply an insult to Huo Lin! One thousand Huo Feng is not as good as one Huo Lin! This was the impression the Huo family had on Huo Feng before he went to the Central Plains Star Continent. Unexpectedly, when Huo Feng returned from Central Plains Star Continent, it took almost only a few days to directly change his image in the minds of all the Huo family members! First, he was appreciated by his ancestors, and then he showed greatOn the bright side, all those bad habits from the past disappeared almost overnight! That good-for-nothing Huo Feng has turned into an outstanding direct descendant of the Huo family! ¡°This¡­ to the head of the Huo family, is simply more bizarre than a fairy tale. He held the secret report in his hand and murmured: "You little thing, even if you can't see my murderous intention towards you, at least you must know that I am Huolin's grandfather. Send this to What¡¯s the meaning of my hand? If I suppress it and don¡¯t repay itwill my ancestors have the same thing?¡± The head of the Huo family thought to himself, feeling more and more hateful about Huo Feng. This is not the dandy young man, he is clearly a monster! It¡¯s so shrewd that it¡¯s scary! "My ancestors there is a high probability that they have received this secret report!" The head of the Huo family muttered: "So, this thing can't be suppressed, can't be suppressed!" At this time, an excited voice came from outside: "Grandpa, my child discovered traces of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, and discovered that Huo Feng's fellow was colluding with the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper" The face of the head of the Huo family instantly became extremely ugly, and a burst of anger ignited and burst out uncontrollably. "shut up!" Volume 1 Chapter 459 Unlucky Huolin Huolin, who was originally in high spirits, felt like he had been hit in the head, which made him a little dazed. He was stunned for a moment, his smile froze, and his handsome face was full of confusion. He didn't understand why his grandfather, who had always been so kind to him, suddenly became so angry. "You bastard, what are you talking about? Get out of here!" A roar came from the owner's living room. And those who came with Huo Lin and wanted to show their faces in front of the head of the house were all stupid at the back. They didn't understand what went wrong. They stood at the door one after another, looking confused and at a loss. At this time, Huo Lin could no longer care about his followers. He lowered his head and carefully opened the door and came in. He saw his grandfather standing in the middle of the room with an extremely pale face, looking at him coldly. "Grandpa I don't know what I did wrong to make grandpa so angry." Huo Lin said softly, with a look of grievance on his face. "I wonder what I did wrong? Okay, then tell me, what do you want to say when you come to me?" The head of the Huo family laughed angrily, turned around, sat back on the chair, and casually handed over the secret report in his hand. Put it on the table and press Huo Lin lightly. "My child my child just took people out to find the eighth star of the Big Dipper, and then" Huo Lin raised his head carefully and found his grandfather looking at him expressionlessly, and he was suddenly speechless. Growing up, Huo Lin can be said to have always been the kind of child who lives under the halo. Genius, excellence, intelligence he almost felt sick hearing all kinds of praises. Over time, Huolin has become accustomed to living in this atmosphere. He never thought that one day, someone would treat him like this. Moreover, this person was his grandfather, the head of the Huo family. He was destined to be unable to resist, and he did not dare to resist! "Go on! What next?" the head of the Huo family asked coldly. The corners of Huolin's mouth twitched, and he did not dare to continue talking. The head of the Huo family said in a cold voice: "You don't know what to say, do you? Then let me tell you!" With that said, he stood up, walked to Huo Lin, looked down at the grandson he once loved so much, and sighed in his heart: This child is spoiled! "You bribed Huo Jinyin and Huo Jinshan and asked them to attack Huo Feng. Then you were not sure about the abilities of those two people, and you brought a large number of strong men to follow you secretly, hoping to completely eliminate Huo Feng." "Unexpectedly, for some reason, Huo Jinyin and Huo Jinshan missed the target, and Huo Feng and others also disappeared. So, you or the losers around you thought of another idea - lying!" "You decided to come back and lie that Huo Feng had defected to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, jointly plotted against Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin, killed them both, and then escaped together Is that so?" Feeling those two cold gazes, Huo Lin felt as if his whole body was being seen through, leaving no privacy at all. What frightened him even more was that everything the grandfather said was true! "This" Huolin wanted to defend, but he really couldn't muster the courage. It didn't matter if he lied to others, but if he lied to his grandfather, the consequences he, Huolin, couldn't bear. without No matter how good Huolin was before, no matter how favored he was, it wouldn't work! "What is this? What I saidis it true?" The head of the Huo family suddenly became furious. He looked at Huo Lin with a look of hatred on his face and said, "You think I blame you for wanting to kill him? No. , you are wrong! I don¡¯t blame you at all. If you really have the ability to kill him and do it perfectly I will only appreciate you more!" "But you let me down!" The head of the Huo family shook his head and sighed: "Framing requires a very deep city and a very high IQ! Otherwise, even the slightest loophole will be caught, and then Let¡¯s use this to counter you!¡± "But grandpathen Huo Fengdoes he have the ability to predict the future? How could he know these things?" Huo Lin was unwilling, very unwilling, especially unwilling! He couldn't figure it out. He had designed the whole thing to be perfect and had such powerful power. He could have used a superior attitude to crush Huo Feng. But why, Huo Feng was acting like a loach? Same¡­¡­ Huo Lin suddenly disliked loaches. "Hey Huo Feng can predict the future? Naive!" The head of the Huo family glanced at Huo Lin, and then threw the secret report on the table to Huo Lin: "Let's take a look." Huolin reached out and took it, then opened it and looked at it a few times. His eyes suddenly widened with an expression of disbelief. He murmured: "How is that possible? How could he say that? Thisthisthis is too much!"   The secret report clearly stated that after a difficult search, their group finally found traces of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, so they wanted to capture the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, but they did not expect the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. The strength has become extremely powerful. Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin sacrificed their lives heroically to protect the young master Huo Feng Although the remaining Huo Feng and others were no match for the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, they decided to track the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper for the sake of their ancestors! "Because time is urgent, we cannot report in person, so we can only use secret reports to report to the head of the family. Please rest assured that the head of the family and ancestors will report various situations at any time, and we will also take care of ourselves - Huo Feng!" After reading the last sentence, Huo Lin finally couldn't help it and cursed angrily: "Shameless! That's not what happened at all!" Throughout the whole story of "Emotional Family", Huo Lin is not mentioned once, let alone Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin are traitors. Instead, they are portrayed as heroes who devote themselves to the family! This was simply too dramatic for Hollin to accept. At the same time, Huo Lin also understood that what grandpa said just now were all his own speculations! He deliberately denied it, but he knew in his heart that grandpa¡¯s guess was accurate! He did bribe Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin, and he did bring people there to kill Huo Feng! Theseare all hard facts! "Okay that's the end of this matter! Fortunately, it hasn't had too bad an impact. Don't touch Huo Feng for the time being! He is cunning and ruthless, and the city is very deep" The head of the Huo family looked at it. He glanced at his grandson and sighed. "Butit's too late, grandpa, II" Huolin took two steps back, his eyes were blank, and murmured: "I have sent someone to inform the ancestors" "Youyou bastard! Are you going to make me angry to death?" The head of the Huo family was shocked. He didn't expect that this matter had been spread to his ancestors. He pointed at Huolin and was shaking with anger. "Aren't you afraid that Huo Feng will come back first and the villain will complain first" Huo Lin said weakly. "It's overit's really bad now!" The Huo family's head changed his expression one after another. After a while, he grabbed Huo Lin's wrist and said, "Follow me, follow me to meet our ancestors!" "But" Huolin's handsome little face suddenly became distorted. He had already sent someone to lie in front of his ancestor. If he went to see his ancestor at this time, what if he got angry and slapped him to death? manage? "Now I want to see my ancestor. I still have a chance to explain what is right and wrong. At worst, you just say that the people around you made this judgment based on the situation at that time! At most, it can only be regarded as that you misunderstood Huo Feng. If you don't do it now Go, your image in the eyes of our ancestors will plummet!" The head of the Huo family reluctantly explained to Huo Lin, and then dragged him to see his ancestors. Arriving at the retreat place where the ancestors of the Huo family were retreating, the head of the Huo family kicked Huolin in the butt, knocking the defenseless Huolin to the ground, with his face broken. Huo Lin subconsciously wanted to stand up, with a look of grievance on his face. At this time, the head of the Huo family shouted angrily: "You stupid little beast, kneel down!" This sound, like a thunder, flashed in Huolin's heart, and Huolin's mind went blank immediately, and he knelt there subconsciously. The head of the Huo family clasped his fists and saluted towards the retreat place, and said in a deep voice: "Ancestor, my child has just received a secret report. Huo Feng and others finally discovered the trace of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. During the battle, two members of the golden generation were killed. Huo Feng In order to track down the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, Feng had no time to come back and report, so he had to pass a secret report. The second thing was that Huo Lin, the child's grandson, was young and ignorant and made mistakes in judgment, so he did something ridiculous and generous. Bring the beast here and ask the ancestors to punish you!" The retreat place of the ancestor Huo Tongtian was quiet, and there was no sound. The head of the Huo family stood there bent over, motionless, while Huo Lin knelt on the ground in despair, like a statue without a mind. After a while, something suddenly flew out from the retreat place, and with a thump, it fell in front of Huolin who was kneeling there, making a muffled sound. Huo Lin was trembling with fright. He looked closely and was shocked. In front of him was Huo Xu, whom he had sent to report the news to his ancestors! At this time, Huo Xu was already bleeding from all his orifices and had no breath at all! At this time, a cold voice came from the retreat place of the ancestor: "You are so young and you are a liar, and you actually lied to me! Hehe, you are so courageous!" Huo Lin was as silent as a cicada, and his whole body was shaking like chaff. The head of the Huo family also felt cold in his heart. He understood that the ancestor was really angry this time.   My ancestor has lived for too many years and has seen too many conspiracies and tricks. How can anything in this world be hidden from the eyes of our ancestor? Huolin had the audacity to deceive his ancestors. Fortunately, he was not the one to report the matter in person. Otherwise, Huolin himself would have died! The head of the Huo family has no doubt that his ancestor would take action against Huo Lin in a rage. Because in the entire Huo family, the ancestor Huo Tongtian has supreme authority, and no one dares to violate it! "Ancestor, please calm down. For the sake of this little guy's youth and ignorance, let him go once" the head of the Huo family begged. At this time, he no longer dares to ask the ancestor to punish him. What if the ancestor is serious What should he do? "Huh, I don't care if you lie to people, but if you dare to lie to me, I won't spare you! Because you are the direct bloodline of the Huo family, death is inevitable, but living sins are unforgivable. From now on you will be honest, Be an idler!" The ancestor's ruthless voice came from the place of seclusion, but it was like a sharp arrow that struck Huolin's heart. Huolin screamed, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fainted on the spot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The head of the Huo family looked sad. He looked at his grandson who was unconscious on the ground and blamed himself. He should not have allowed Huo Lin to confront Huo Feng. Who would have thought that Huo Feng had such a powerful force behind him? The strength shown by Huo Feng this time made the head of the Huo family a little frightened. He thought to himself: Could it be that the Bai family took action? At this time, the tired voice of the ancestor came from the place of seclusion: "You are still doubting Feng'er now. I have just calculated again that the eighth star of the Big Dipper is indeed heading towards the sect continent Hey, As the head of the family, it¡¯s understandable that you have selfish motives, but many times, I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration!¡± The head of the Huo family immediately felt a shiver in his heart, and then he knelt on the ground and said, "My child knows my mistake! My child will send people to the sect continent right now, no my child will go there in person!" "You don't need to go. The Huo family still needs someone to take charge. You can go down." "Yes" The head of the Huo family had already scolded Huo Feng bloody in his heart, because the ancestor just said when he mentioned the sect continent, he used "The eighth star of the Big Dipper is indeed going to the sect continent." "Go in the right direction", this is enough to explain the problem! The secret reports Huo Feng gave to himself and his ancestors were completely different! The one given to myself was simplified, with some key words deliberately deleted; while the one given to the ancestors was quite detailed, even telling the ancestors the direction in which the eighth star of the Big Dipper left! After the deduction, the ancestor who was proficient in deduction confirmed Huo Feng's secret report, and naturally trusted Huo Feng to the extreme. But the head of the Huo family felt cold deep in his heart. He suddenly felt like there was a huge trap hanging over the heads of the entire Huo family, as if it was about to trap the entire Huo family and drag it to infinity. abyss! This feeling is very illusory, but this intuition has saved the life of the head of the Huo family three times! So, he trusts his intuition. "Could it be that my grandson accidentally hit the target and actually pointed to the truth?" The head of the Huo family thought to himself: Is the eighth star of the Big Dipper really related to Huo Feng in some way? Otherwise, this would be too much of a coincidence! How does Huo Feng know that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is hiding in Daqingshan? And why did he repeatedly escape in front of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper? Whether it¡¯s Huo Jinshan or Huo Jinyin, both of them are powerful men at the fourth peak level of the supernatural realm, and they have already joined their grandson Huo Lin. How can they do things for Huo Feng? In this case, their deaths may really be related to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! Originally, the head of the Huo family did not believe that the eighth star of the Big Dipper would appear in a place like Daqingshan He could no longer explain these words to his ancestors, and his ancestors would not listen at all and would only think that he was still trying to frame Huo Feng. "It seems that I can only handle this matter by myself!" When the head of the Huo family left with Huo Lin, his face was extremely cold, and he said in his heart: Huo Feng No matter whether you are related to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper or not, This time, I won't let you return to the Huo family alive! ¡­¡­ "Master Feng, are we really going to the Sect Continent?" Huo Wanzhong didn't expect Huo Feng to be serious and galloped all the way south. It seemed that he really wanted to go to the Sect Continent. Huo Wanyu also frowned slightly, wondering why Mr. Feng chose to leave his hometown. Although Huo Lin was scary, he never dared to do anything blatantly.?Back to the family, safety can still be guaranteed. Not to mention that Huo Feng¡¯s grandparents¡¯ family is not the kind of small family that can be bullied at will. Huo Feng has not shown his outstanding side in the past, and the Bai family of the ancient clan will naturally not pay too much attention to such a worthless playboy. But now it is different. Huo Feng has shown good enough qualities and may even aspire to be the head of the Huo family. At this time, the Bai family will definitely devote certain resources to support Huo Feng. Therefore, when Huo Wanyu and others think about it, it is not a wise choice for Huo Feng to stay away from the Huo family at this time. Huo Wanhuo's eyes flickered and he was thoughtful. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I'm not afraid of Huo Lin, and I know that there will be no problem with safety when I return to my family at this time. But have you ever thought about it. Although I can get help from my mother's family, the Bai family, but the Huo family What will people think of me? Will my ancestors trust the family to someone close to another clan? If I can't rely on the Bai family, what can I do to fight with Huolin? Unless I can really make a difference! " Huo Wanhuo suddenly said from the side: "If you want to achieve something, you can only really capture the eighth star of the Big Dipper? Could it be that Mr. Fenghas received instructions from his ancestors?" Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanzhong were both stunned. Then, when they thought about this possibility, their faces showed excitement. Xu Luo had a profound look on his face and said with a smile: "Otherwise, how would I know where the eighth star of the Big Dipper is?" "Sothe Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is not in the Ancient Clan Continent, but in the Sect Continent? But can we capture it with just us?" Huo Wanzhong said with some worry. Xu Luo smiled proudly: "Say, of course you are not in the Ancient Clan Continent. This matter is of great importance. How can the ancestor trust everyone?" Then, Xu Luo smiled again and said: "Don't worry, about how to capture the eighth star of the Big Dipper. , I¡¯m ready!¡± "Very good!" "Where can the eighth star of the Big Dipper go this time?" "I will definitely capture it and give it to the ancestor for refining. When the time comes, the ancestor will ascend to immortality, and we will also have the opportunity to step into the realm of saints! ¡°I can even imagine that kind of scene, it¡¯s really exciting!¡± Huo Wanzhong and others suddenly became excited, feeling that the road ahead was smooth and their whole bodies were full of strength! It¡¯s not that they believe in Master Feng¡¯s words, they believe in their ancestors! The ancestor¡¯s deduction skills are unparalleled in the world. Since Mr. Feng is favored by the ancestor and taught the opportunity by the ancestor, it is reasonable and normal to be prepared. How could they have thought that the real identity of the young master Feng who made them despair was the eighth star of the Big Dipper that they were searching for and wanted to seize for refining With a brisk smile on his face, Xu Luo glanced at these people with a hint of ridicule: As the eldest son of the Huo family, it seems that his role was quite successful, although he did not cause too much trouble in the Huo family. It was a storm, but it could be regarded as understanding the general situation of the Huo family and making full preparations for the future war. At this moment, he finally left the Huo family. In a short period of time, Xu Luo did not want to return to the Huo family, because he could imagine that the head of the Huo family must hate him very much at this time, and he might really do something to him. , so it¡¯s better to avoid the limelight for the time being. Xu Luo wanted to go to Sect Continent for a long time. In the past, he wanted to go because he was curious about that place. Now that he wants to go, it adds a factor of meeting those people in the Southern Territory. No matter what, he had received huge benefits from the purple-haired young man, so Xu Luo planned to return the Tissot to those young people. But before that, Xu Luo planned to visit his eldest brother Song Chengfeng first, because he didn't want to bring three unsightly guys with him to the sect continent. Because in that case, his secret will be discovered sooner or later. Therefore, to these three people, Xu Luo could only say sorry in his heart: Who made us enemies? The three loyal Wanzi generation had no idea that Master Feng in their eyes was leading them on a road of no return. Volume One Chapter 460 Change of Mind Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo are loyal to "Master Feng" who can bring them a better future, not to Xu Luo. "When it comes to Xu Luo, these three elders of the Huo family who are ten thousand years old are all gearing up, vowing to capture him and then give him to their ancestors for refining This kind of contradiction cannot be resolved, so although Xu Luo feels a little sad, he will not show mercy. With these three people, they headed south and directly broke into the territory of Song Chengfeng, who was called the Demon King by many people on the ancient continent. "Master Fengthere seems to be something wrong with our direction?" When Huo Wanzhong was young, he had the experience of traveling to the sect continent, and found that the direction they took was different from the path he took in the past, so he raised questions. "According to the route my ancestor gave me, we should go this way." Xu Luo carried out the ancestor of the Huo family and said calmly. "Since it was the instruction given by the ancestor, it must be correct!" Huo Wanyu said from the side. Huo Wanhuo also nodded in agreement: "Although I have never been to Sect Continent, I also know that there are many roads leading to Sect Continent! The roads you have not traveled, Wan Zhong, may not exist." Huo Wanzhong had no choice but to nod. Although the road he took back then was the shortest way to the sect continent, maybe his ancestor had other deep intentions. In the Huo family, as long as the ancestor is involved in everything, all disputes will disappear and everyone will follow the ancestor's words as the criterion. It is precisely because of unity that even though the Huo family has done many unjust things, not many people in the entire ancient clan dare to provoke them head-on. "Master Feng, you have seen the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, can you tell me what he looks like?" Huo Wanhuo asked from the side: "This way we can know what he is like." Huo Wanzhong said: "Yes, Mr. Feng, tell us what Xu Luo really looks like and the techniques he is good at." Huo Wanyu also said from the side: "I heard that the strength of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper has improved very quickly. I wonder what state he has reached now?" Xu Luo looked at the three of them, smiled and told them about his appearance, and then talked about some of his unique skills that the Huo family had mastered. Finally, Xu Luo said that he didn't know about the realm. After hearing this, Huo Wanyu sighed: "It seems that the eighth star of the Big Dipper may have the strength to leapfrog the challenge!" "Why do you say that?" Huo Wanzhong asked from the side. "You see, Huo Wanzhang, who was ten thousand years old, led a group of juniors to capture Xu Luo. As a result, they were killed and injured, and they paid a huge price. In the end, they couldn't even get a hair from the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Come back" Huo Wanyu said in a deep voice: "At that time, we suspected that someone else was helping the Beidou Eighth Star. Later, after repeated investigations, we found that the Beidou Eighth Star did not have a powerful helper at all!" "But what about the ten powerful men in our family who are at the fifth level?" Huo Wanhuo questioned from the side. "There should be a saint in the Central Plains Star Continent. At that time, one of the ten of them was too arrogant. He made a sound with great magic power and wanted to force the eighth star of the Beidou to appear with a crushing attitude. This kind of behavior was impossible. He moved and angered the saint, so he warned him. "Huo Wanyu said: "Think about it, if that terrifying being in the saint realm is really on the side of Xu Luo, then why doesn't he just kill them ten times. indivual?" Huo Wanzhong nodded in agreement: "That's right, a saint can see the power of the God of Death with just one glance. If he wants to kill someone, no one can stop him!" "So, Huo Wanzhang and the others did not lie. At that time, Beidou Eighth Star was one person against five of them! Then, with the attitude of dying together, they killed Huo Wei, Huo Danqiong and Huo Jinwen, and seriously injured Huo Jinwu. , injured Huo Wanzhang!" Huo Wanyu said with a wry smile: "When Huo Wanzhang came back, he said that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper had disappeared, but then the ancestor deduced that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper had arrived in the Ancient Clan Continent! " With that said, Huo Wanyu glanced at Xu Luo and said: "Master Feng also said that the actual result of the ancestor's deduction is that the eighth star of the Big Dipper is in the sect continent. I think this should be correct!" Xu Luo looked at Huo Wanyu: "Why do you say that?" "Well, since Xu Luo is the reincarnation of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper and has the power of stars in his body, it should be much easier than others to travel through space. Therefore, even at our level, we can't penetrate space. , with Xu Luo it may not be a problem." Huo Wanyu analyzed, and then said: "So the real situation should be like this" "At that time, Xu Luo fought with Huo Wanzhang and others. After killing three people, he seriously injured Huo Jinwu. However, because he himself was also poisoned by Huo Jinwu, he was already weak.I was exhausted, so when I was fighting Huo Wanzhang, I used my life-saving ability to penetrate the space and entered the sect continent! " "It is precisely because of this that after Huo Wanzhang came back, he reported that the eighth star of the Big Dipper had disappeared He didn't know whether he was alive or dead!" When Huo Wanyu said this, he couldn't help but admire: "Although they are enemies, I have to admit that Xu Luo, the eighth star of the Big Dipper, is indeed a true young genius! At his age, he has such strength It is really rare in his life!" " "Hehe, no matter how talented he is, he will eventually become a stepping stone for our ancestors!" Huo Wanzhong said with a smile. Huo Wanhuo nodded, but he was thinking in his heart: Can he only become the stepping stone for the ancestor? Why can¡¯t it be our own stepping stone? It¡¯s just that these days, Huo Wanhuo didn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, this kind of thinking is really treasonous to the Huo family who regard their ancestors as gods. Xu Luo sighed in his heart: It is not without reason that the Huo family has been able to stand in the ancient clan for so many years. There are many outstanding talents in the family, and the fierce competition mechanism makes any child who can stand out in the Huo family have extraordinary abilities. ability. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the people like Huo Wanzhang whom I met before, the people like Huo Wanzhong in front of me, or even the people like ¡°Huo Feng¡±¡¯s opponent Huo Lin, they are all not easy to deal with. Xu Luo knew very well that if he hadn't impersonated Huo Feng perfectly and stood from the perspective of a bystander, it would be difficult to take advantage of Huo Lin and his group. He has no identity and has a great advantage in the Huo family because he is the enemy of the entire Huo family! So no matter who in the Huo family is unlucky, it will be a good thing for Xu Luo. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo raised his head and suddenly said: "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipperis it really that magical? If you refine it, you will definitely become an immortal?" Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo all showed thoughtful expressions. Huo Wanyu said: "This is an old rumor. It has been rumored since the eighth star of the Beidou fell from the sky. As for whether it is possible to become an immortal after refining the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper I think even the ancestor cannot guarantee it, right?" "If that's the case, then why do we have to capture the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Xu Luo asked doubtfully. "Master Feng, you are still young and do not understand the fear in the hearts of the elderly. Facing the passing time and years, the longer you live, the less you want to die. Mortals in the world have a heart of immortality, let alone Talk about us cultivators." Huo Wanyu's voice was low, as if he was speaking out of emotion. Huo Wanhuo nodded at the side and agreed softly: "Brother Wan Yu is right. The longer a person lives, the less he wants to die. It is not enough to transcend mortals, and he wants to live forever." Huo Wanzhong said with an expectant look on his face: "I don't dare to ask for immortality. I just hope that if the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is captured by us personally, our ancestors can share a little with us when refining him that's enough!" Huo Wanhuo suddenly said at this time: "What if we refine him ourselves?" Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu's expressions changed slightly, and then they looked at Xu Luo. Huo Wanyu said: "Don't mention such rebellious words again in the future!" Huo Wanzhong also said: "Brother Wan Huo you are wrong to think this way. Our Huo family can survive forever because it is the elders like our ancestors who rely on the unity of our entire family!" Huo Wanhuo's words were just a test. Seeing that the two of them didn't seem to dare to go against the ancestor's will, he showed a humble smile, lowered his head and said: "I'm sorry, brother Wan Yu, brother Wan Zhongxian, I was just saying casually. Then if you don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t mind.¡± As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo again and said with a look of shame on his face: "Mr. Feng, shouldn't he have sold me out?" "This" Xu Luo looked embarrassed and cursed in his heart: You all want to refine me, right? No problem, I will give you this opportunity soon! "Young Master Feng, I regard you as my master, that's why I speak so bluntly" An imperceptible cold light flashed in Huo Wanhuo's eyes. He is definitely a decisive person, otherwise Huo Jinshan would not have died in his hands. Seeing Huo Feng's hesitation, Huo Wanhuo felt a faint murderous intention in his heart. Although Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu could not sense Huo Feng's murderous intent, Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness was so powerful that he could clearly sense Huo Wanhuo's murderous intent. ¡°I suddenly smiled coldly in my heart: Huo Wanhuo I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cold-blooded and murderous. You don¡¯t even want to let your master go. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo suddenly smiled and said: "I think, if possible,We have refined the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper on our own, maybe we can reap more benefits! " "Master Feng, why do you think so?" Huo Wanyu's face changed slightly, and he looked at Xu Luo with an uncertain expression. Huo Wanzhong said nothing, looking at Xu Luo with twinkling eyes. Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Huo Wanyu, and said with a smile: "I don't believe you don't have any ideas in your heart?" Huo Wanyu was confused in his heart. After struggling for a while, he finally followed his heart and nodded: "I do think so, it's just the rules of our Huo family" "The clan rules are just bullshit!" Xu Luo smiled, like a devil, and followed the instructions. Originally, Xu Luo wanted to use the help of his elder brother Song Chengfeng to kill these three people, but after discovering their intentions, Xu Luo changed his mind. Volume One Chapter 461 Tianya City Now that these three people have developed the idea of ??monopolizing the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, things will be much easier to handle. At least these three people will never show mercy when facing other Huo family members who are also heading to the Sect Continent! Making a decision in his heart, Xu Luo began to walk away from his eldest brother's residence. Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanhuo and Huo Wanyu did not notice anything wrong, and they did not expect that they had just passed death. Along the way, they also met many warriors from the ancient continent who rushed to the sect continent. Most of them were young men and women who wanted to gain experience. ??????????????????? But there are some of them that give people the feeling that they are not for experience, but have other purposes. Because when these people saw Huo Wanzhong and others, their eyes flickered and wandered, making people suspicious. "Has the news already spread?" Huo Wanzhong was very confused. "There is probably a traitor in the family!" Huo Wanyu said with some dissatisfaction: "Not many people knew about this at first, but soon almost all the families in the ancient clan knew about it, and every time we took action, Some families always get the news as soon as possible, so I have always suspected that someone in the upper echelons of the family has turned traitor!" Huo Wanhuo nodded and said coldly: "Some elders deserve to die. Even if they haven't rebelled, they are still dead people!" Xu Luo smiled in his heart. He didn't know whether there were traitors among the top leaders of the Huo family in the past, and there was no relevant information in Huo Feng's memory. But this time, the news that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper appeared on the Sect Continent was the one who sent a secret report to the ancestors and suggested that the ancestors arrange for people to be released! It is not difficult to convince the ancestors. First of all, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is not weak. As we all know, from the defeat of Huo Wanzhang and others to the deaths of Huo Jinyin and Huo Jinshan, it all shows how powerful the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is; secondly, Since the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper dared to appear in the Ancient Clan Continent first, kill Huo Jinshan and Huo Jinyin, and then escape to the Sect Continent, it shows that this person is very good at hiding. Finally, Xu Luo suggested that the ancestor Huo Tongtian must Send a few truly strong men to the Sect Continent. After discovering traces of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, these strong men will personally suppress the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! In addition, Xu Luo's recent secret report hinted that Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanhuo and Huo Wanyu had selfish motives. He was afraid that he could not control it. He asked the ancestors to send strong men when the time came. If they found out that these three people had any Yixin, you must kill them with your own hands! After the ancestor saw this secret report, he flew into a rage. While praising Huo Feng for his loyalty and sensibleness, he scolded three young men from the side branch who dared to put ideas on his head. It was simply too old to stir up trouble! The ancestor naturally didn¡¯t know that the most fundamental reason why Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo exposed their thoughts nakedly was due to Xu Luo¡¯s instigation! Xu Luo is playing a big game of chess! In this game of chess, he has almost included all the families in the ancient continent! The eighth star of the Big Dipper, get immortality! This ancient prophecy stirred the nerves of almost all the powerful people in the ancient continent. Then the news came out that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper had killed two of the Huo Family's fourth most powerful masters in the magical power realm and then fled to the sect continent. In the past few days, Xu Luo has heard about many powerful people from the Ancient Clan Continent and set off for the Sect Continent. Among them, there is the goddess of the Su family whom Xu Luo met when he went to the Huo family before. The iconic four pure-blooded Pegasus horses and the carriage carved from the sacred wood will always cause a sensation wherever they pass. . There was also the powerful man who used two dragons, quasi-sacred beasts, and Tianyang wood as a chariot, and he also set off towards the direction of the sect continent. As for whether it is also heading for the eighth star of the Beidou, this is unknown. The place where Xu Luo and the four of them are now is a restaurant. This is the last city before leading to the sect mainland. The name of the city is Tianya! For those ordinary people living in the ancient continent, this place is the end of the world. Because further forward, there is a restricted area of ??chaos, with a huge mountain range like a sky vein in the middle, lying between the Sect Continent and the Ancient Clan Continent. The mountain is too high, even if you reach the Sword King level of Transformation Realm, it will be difficult to climb. In the past, Tianya City was very quiet, because it was already located on the edge of the ancient continent, and few outsiders would come here. As the eldest son of the Pang family, the largest family in Tianya City, Pang Xiaoye has had a wonderful few days, feeling both happy and a little disappointed. What makes me happy is that Tianya City, which had been silent all this time, suddenly became lively, as if overnight.In a short time, earth-shaking changes have taken place! The restaurants and inns run by the Pang family are all full, and the people who come are almost all wealthy people. They don't care about money at all, and they are extremely generous with their money. What is disappointing is that Young Master Pang, who was originally the number one genius in Tianya City, met seven or eight peers who were much stronger than him in just a few days! Especially the goddess of the Su family, who was staying in an inn under the name of the Pang family. Pang Xiaoye was lucky enough to catch a glimpse of the goddess of the Su family, and was immediately shocked. He originally wanted to approach her and strike up a conversation, but was stopped by Su. Several female attendants of the goddess of the family stopped her. Pang Xiaoye, who was very proud of his strength, took advantage of the landlord's advantage and wanted to force his way in. Unexpectedly, one of the most inconspicuous female attendants wounded him with just one palm, and it seemed that he was staying. Otherwise, he would probably be unable to get out of bed for at least a few months. Pang Xiaoye was drinking sullenly in a restaurant in his house, with a melancholy expression on his face, and sighed: "I miss you, Master Pang. I have been the most outstanding son of Heaven in Tianya City since I was born. From childhood to adulthood, I have never had to fight against my peers. Once defeated, I always felt that I was someone, but I didn¡¯t expect that a follower from outside would defeat me This life is really ironic!" Sitting opposite him was a young man in his twenties or eighties. The young man looked a bit wretched, his eyes were rolling around, and his appearance did not look like a good person. After hearing what Pang Xiaoye said, the young man chuckled and said, "Brother Pang, why should you be disappointed? If you knew who that woman was, you would definitely be shocked, and then you would no longer be worried about being defeated!" "Oh? Tell me." Pang Xiaoye seemed to have some energy. "That woman is the goddess of the Su family!" The young man came close to Pang Xiaoye and whispered in his ear. "Su Tiannu? What? She turned out to be that woman in the legend?" Pang Xiaoye was suddenly shocked, the expression on his face became extremely wonderful, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he murmured: "Oh my God I didn't care about life and death. Su Tiannu is reallylucky!" "Yeah, are you in a better mood now?" The wretched young man said with a smile: "Not only that, I also discovered something." "Is there anything else?" Pang Xiaoye asked subconsciously before he could fully wake up from the shock. The wretched young man said in a low voice: "The face of Su Tiannu is wearing a human skin mask! That is definitely not her real appearance. According to my speculation, the real Su Tiannu must be more beautiful than she is now!" "What?" Pang Xiaoye said in surprise: "I think Su Tiannu is already a peerless beauty!" "Hey, Brother Pang still can't believe my eyes? Although we haven't been to too many big places, my eyesight I believe it is not as good as that of ordinary people!" The wretched young man lowered his voice and said: "The goddess of the Su family , has never been famous before, and it has only been less than two years since it really rose, but it has been sought after by almost all the young geniuses in the ancient continent. Why is this? " "Why?" Pang Xiaoye looked at the wretched young man in confusion. The wretched young man shook his head and smiled bitterly: "My Brother PangMaster Pang! Think about it carefully, if Su Tiannu only has such an appearance, can she really be sought after by all the young geniuses?" "How come from your words I seem to hear your doubts about my taste?" Pang Xiaoye glanced at the wretched young man and asked lightly. "Of course Brother Pang's vision and taste are fine, but Brother Pang thinks about it carefully. Don't you think Su Tiannu's expressionless face is a bit rigid?" the wretched young man said: "Then think about it, the skin on her neck, Is it fairer and more delicate than the skin on your face?¡± "Holy shit you're fucking observing more carefully than me! You're worthy of being a flower-picking thief!" Pang Xiaoye muttered and cursed. The wretched young man was not ashamed. Instead, he smiled proudly and said, "So, according to my judgment, the real Su Tiannu must be more beautiful!" "Hey, what's the use of being beautiful? How can we care about such a person?" Pang Xiaoye said with some disappointment. "That's not necessarily true!" The wretched young man lowered his voice and said, "Do you know the purpose of so many of them suddenly gathering in Tianya City?" "How would I know, but I have heard some talk these days, which seems to be about the eighth star of the Big Dipper" Pang Xiaoye said. "Yes, that's it!" said the wretched young man: "They gathered here to cross the restricted area and enter the sect continent! Because according to legend, the eighth star of the Big Dipper is in the sect continent!" "So what? What does it have to do with this matter?" Pang XiaoyeHe said without interest. "Brother Pang, what do you think of us going to the Sect Continent together to have a long experience?" The wretched young man said with anticipation: "By then, I will be able to appreciate the customs and customs of the Sect Continent!" "Come on, what else can you do besides harming women?" Pang Xiaoye rolled his eyes at the wretched young man, picked up the wine glass and drank the wine in the glass, and then said: "Unless I go to the sect continent, then I can get the Su family¡¯s goddess!¡± "Do you really want her?" The wretched young man's expression became serious and he looked at Pang Xiaoye. Volume One Chapter 462 "Nonsense, you have no idea about a woman who is being pursued by young talents throughout the Ancient Clan Continent?" Pang Xiaoye glared at the wretched young man and said. The wretched young man shook his head seriously: "I only pick flowers that are not dangerous, like the Su family's goddess It's not that I'm not interested, it's that I don't have the courage." "Then you're still encouraging me!" Pang Xiaoye glared at the wretched young man and said, "Do you want to harm me?" "What is Brother Pang talking about? You and I have grown up together since childhood, and we are brothers and sisters. Even if I harm my relatives I can't harm you! Listen to me about this matter. I think it's done. You have a chance!¡± ¡­¡­ Xu Luo, Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu, and Huo Wanhuo were dining quietly outside. Xu Luo listened to the conversation between Pang Xiaoye and the wretched young man word for word. At the end, Xu Luo's face showed a bit of a sneer, and he thought to himself: This wretched guy seems to have been found by Pang Xiaoye's enemy. The idea seems reasonable, but if you think about it carefully, you can figure it out. , it is simply harmful! But Pang Xiaoye seemed to have listened, nodding his head repeatedly, and finally agreed. Xu Luo shook his head and sighed in his heart: People dominated by desireare brainless! However, Xu Luo became somewhat interested in the goddess of the Su family, and thought to himself: This Su family is Qian Qian's relative in the Ancient Clan Continent, right? I don¡¯t know what the Su Tiannv they say looks like even if she wears a mask and looks like a celestial being. Thinking of this, Xu Luo suddenly thought of Su Qingyi who once gave him a token, and wondered if he could see him again. At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the restaurant, and a man was heard yelling angrily: "Su Tiannu, what do you mean? Is it wrong to admire you? Even if you don't like Cai, you don't have any hatred for Cai." Someone take action?" Then, a cold voice came: "You bitch!" When Xu Luo heard this voice, a flash of disbelief suddenly flashed in his eyes. "You" The angry voice became even more angry, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Su Tiannu, don't think that if you are from the Su family, Cai will be afraid of you and offend me. Don't blame me for not giving you the face of the Su family. !¡± "Then come and kill me!" The cold voice came again. Xu Luo¡¯s face completely calmed down, but in his heart, he couldn¡¯t calm down at all! "Qian Qian! This voice is definitely Qian Qian's! How did she come to the ancient continent? How did she become the goddess of the Su family that she hates the most?" "Andit seems like it's taken very seriouslywhat's going on with all this?" Xu Luo's heart was churning. He wanted to go directly and ask what happened, but he could only stop himself from thinking this. Because now, he is Huo Feng the young master of the Huo family! "Su Tiannu, don't go too far. Don't think that all the men in the entire ancient continent will pamper you. At least, I, Ding, don't care about you!" came a cold man's voice. "Ding Fengyi, who do you think you are? Do you need to care about Su Tiannu? It's so funny!" Another voice joined in. "Bai Zhihai, don't go too far! Do you think I, Ding Fengyi, am afraid of your Bai family?" "What do you think? This is Tianya City, not your Ding family's city. I, the Bai family, can walk around in your Ding family's city and be arrogant and domineering. Your Ding family dare to do this in the Bai family's city? Humph, as long as you If you dare to say something about your Ding family I, Bai Zhihai, will admire you!" "you¡­¡­" Xu Luo was on top of the restaurant and couldn't help but shake his head secretly. A group of young and frivolous people were vying for supremacy and jealousy there. They all seemed to be descendants of the rich families of the Ancient Clan Continent. But why did Qianqian conflict with the person named Cai? Just as he was thinking about it, Su Qianqian's voice came again, cold and emotionless, but Xu Luo heard some very strong emotion from it: "Cai, remember, I want to kill Beidou No. Bixing, get through me first! Now, do you understand?¡± The man surnamed Cai over there was stunned on the spot, his mouth twitching, and he said in disbelief: "Su Tiannu what do you mean? Do you want to say that you want to protect the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" At this time, everyone else stopped there, including Ding Fengyi, Bai Zhihai and others, and looked at Su Tiannu in surprise. The only reason why these people are able to appear here is because of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! ¡°All of them want to get the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. Some people want to challenge and hone themselves, while some people want to refine the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper so that they can ascend to immortality and achieve immortality.   Anyway, no matter what it is for, their purpose is very direct, that is the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Before this, no one had ever said so straightforwardly: I am from the eighth star of the Big Dipper! there has never been! Xu Luo stood at the window of the restaurant, expressionless and silent, but deep down, he was not calm. It seems that Qianqian is still the same Qianqian as before. Maybe something happened to her that made her change like this today, but deep down, she hasn't changed at all. "Protection? What a joke. He doesn't need me to protect him. I'm just expressing my position." Su Tiannu said in a cold voice: "This time when I go to the sect continent, I also want to see with my own eyes how you self-righteous guys are defeated. In front of him!" "It seems that you are very familiar with the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" Ding Fengyi said with malicious intent. "He is my idol! What's wrong?" Su Tiannu curled her lips and smiled, looking at Ding Fengyi with disdain: "He can crush you with one finger!" "You Su Tiannu, don't think that I dare not take action!" Ding Fengyi was furious. They are all geniuses of the ancient tribe. Although they are superior to each other, their dignity is the same. They cannot tolerate others humiliating themselves like this. . "Really? Then move your hands and give it a try." A faint voice sounded next to Su Tiannu, and following this voice, a young man walked out. Xu Luo's eyes narrowed and fell on the young man, and he almost screamed. Su Qingyi! That young man turned out to be Su Qingyi, whom I hadn't seen for a long time! "Are you Su Qingyi?" Ding Fengyi looked at the young man in front of him coldly, and then said bitterly: "It's just due to extreme luck. If I had your luck, I would definitely be better than you!" As he said that, he glared at Su Tiannv fiercely: "Let's wait and see!" Su Qingyi smiled faintly and said nonchalantly: "Luck sometimes is also a kind of strength. Sister Qianqian, what do you think?" Su Tiannu¡¯s face was expressionless and she said calmly: ¡°My name is Su Tiannu!¡± "Haha, okay, Goddess, let's go!" Su Qingyi didn't seem angry at all. He seemed to sense something. He even raised his head and glanced at where Xu Luo was standing. At this time, Xu Luo had returned to his seat. "Master Feng, it seems that this matter has spread throughout the world, and almost all the young heroes from the ancient continent are here." Huo Wanzhong said with a bitter look on his face: "Now we are in trouble. I want to catch the eighth of Beidou." Star, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult!¡± Huo Wanyu also sighed: "Yes, although my Huo family is not afraid of any family, with so many people involved, many variables will inevitably arise." Huo Wanhuo looked at Xu Luo: "Now we can only count on Feng Shao!" "Yes, Mr. Feng is the one who has seen the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. This time I really have to rely on Mr. Feng!" Huo Wanzhong said. Xu Luo nodded and said, "Don't worry, our ancestor will help us when the time comes." As he said that, Xu Luo showed a happy smile on his face. Huo Wanzhong and the others thought that Xu Luo was laughing at the wise ancestor who must make mistakes, but they did not know that it was the three of them that Xu Luo was really laughing at. The best inn in Tianya City has been completely booked by the Su family. Su Qianqian returned to the inn angrily, then slammed her door, sat on a chair and sulked. Then, the door was gently pushed open, and Su Qingyi walked in with a smile, sat next to Su Qianqian, and looked at Su Qianqian with a doting look on her face. "What are you looking at? I'm in a bad mood right now! Get out!" Su Qianqian shouted. "Okay, there are no outsiders here anymore. Calm down. There is no point in doing this. Apart from letting the family know more about your past with Xu Luo, what other benefits do you think?" Su Qingyi said softly. Advising. Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and sneered: "I just want those bastards to know that Xu Luo and I are good friends! What's wrong? Don't they also want to become immortals? Bah! A bunch of chickens and dogs, too Want to become an immortal? Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and get to know yourself?¡± Su Qingyi looked helpless, looked at Su Qianqian and said, "Sister Qianqian, you are scolding me so harshly now, you even scolded your brother and me." "So what? You hit me?" Su Qianqian didn't even look at Su Qingyi, and said angrily: "Don't think that if your Su family killed all those who did it, I will forgive you, and don't Thinking that I would be naive enough to believe what those hypocritical old guys in my family say, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I had refined the heart of the fire dragon and had powerful life-saving means, they?Will you accommodate me like this? " Su Qingyi shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Okay, if you don't like them, don't come after me. Let's talk about your plans. By doing this, you have almost completely exposed your relationship with Xu Luo. In this way First, I'm afraid someone will do something bad to you." "I'm not afraid! Aren't there a large group of Su family masters protecting me? Are they all dead? If someone does something bad to me, they won't take action?" Su Qianqian sneered, "This time, I have already told my family that I want to If you want the heart of the fire dragon, it¡¯s simple, protect Xu Luo, and I¡¯ll leave it to them!¡± "What? Youyou actually agreed to the family's request? Do you knowwhat does this mean?" Su Qingyi stood up with a cry and looked at Su Qianqian in surprise, with a complicated and unclear flash in her eyes. look. "It's just death, what's so scary?" Su Qian said lightly, her expression did not change at all, as if she was talking about someone else's business. Volume One Chapter 463 "Qianqian, you have to understand that even without you, those people may not be able to defeat Xu Luo. Although I have never seen him, I have heard of his name. His speed of improvement is unbelievable, and he is extremely cunning "Su Qingyi looked at Su Qianqian and said with a sad face: "So you don't have to!" "It's not necessary? You don't know, or you're just pretending to be confused. Do you think those old bastards in the family will really let me go?" Su Qianqian showed a mocking smile on her face and said, "They have no choice now. , does not mean that it will not happen in the future. The Heart of the Fire Dragon is so important to them even more shocking than the legend of the Eighth Star of the Beidou. Do you think they will really let the Heart of the Fire Dragon be with me? ?¡± "Hey" Su Qingyi sighed heavily and was silent for a long time before saying softly: "Anyway, I won't allow that day to happen! At worst, I will take you far away! I don't believe it, this world is so big , there is no place for us!¡± "Su Qingyi, you are a good person, but you are not the person I like! So you don't have to spend so much time on me." Su Qianqian said coldly: "This matter It has nothing to do with you" "I do!" Su Qingyi said firmly: "You have your stubbornness and persistence, and Ido the same!" Su Qianqian sighed: "Why are you doing this?" Su Qingyi lowered her eyelids, turned around, walked out, walked to the door, and said lightly: "No matter what, Iwill stand by your side!" There was silence behind her, Su Qingyi stood there for a moment, then sighed softly, closed the door and went out. ¡­¡­ Originally, Xu Luo never thought of making such a big fuss. He completely underestimated the enthusiasm of the ancient mainlanders for the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. "It turns out that it's not just the Huo family who wants to capture and refine me. It turns out that almost everyone in the entire ancient continent wants to catch me Hey." Xu Luo smiled at himself and murmured in his heart: "I didn't expect that I, Xu Luo would one day become a treasure! It's really interesting!" Tianya City is just one of the roads leading to the Sect Continent. There are many such roads! In Tianya City, hundreds of powerful people from all over the ancient continent have gathered. There must be similar scenes in other places. This kind of lively scene caused by one person may be like a grand event to others. But to Mr. Xu Luo, this is simply a naked evil committed by the whole people! There is nothing wrong with people dying for money and birds dying for food, but Xu Luo is a living person! He is a human being of flesh and blood, with seven emotions and six desires! "To refine a living human being for one's own selfish desires is simply something that only a real devil can do. But at this moment, on the ancient continent, like a national carnival, it has become the common goal of everyone! ¡°What morality¡­what morality¡­what integrity¡­at this moment, has been completely lost in the minds of these people. They can¡¯t see it! Xu Luo stayed in Tianya City for two days. Every time he went out, he could almost hear people talking excitedly about how to find the eighth star of the Big Dipper and refine it. Even some warriors who have transformed into realms have come to join in the fun and discuss with great interest what method should be used to control the eighth star of the Big Dipper. At this moment, there is another big city leading to the sect continent, named Wooden City. This is the largest city in the south of the entire Ancient Continent. In this city, there are thousands of ancient Continent strongmen who have come from all over the country to prepare for the Sect Continent. In an ordinary tavern. "Speaking of which, has no one ever had any ideas about his family?" A man who looked to be in his mid-thirties, average-looking, slightly chubby, with a pair of small eyes rolling around said: "As long as you control it, His family is not afraid that he won't show up. I heard that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper has many confidantes around him, and they will arrest them all. If he doesn't show up, hehe" This laughter was full of lustful flavor, and everyone else at the table also laughed heartily. A young woman in her mid-twenties spat and said, "You are all talk without practice. If you have the ability, go and capture all the family members of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper for me!" "Sister, you don't know something. The Huo family once sent ten powerful people at the fifth level of the supernatural power realm to enter the Central Plains Star Continent, trying to find the eighth star of the Big Dipper. However, they alarmed a Central Plains Star Continent. The old saint shouted angrily and cursed Huo Huo.The ten powerful people in the family who are at level five or above of the supernatural power realm were completely beaten to pieces" A man in his forties looked at the young woman with a smile and said coquettishly: "So, it's not that we don't have the ability, it's that we really don't dare. Provoke that old saint! " "A few trash can dare to talk about themselves with a saint. I'm really not afraid of others laughing." A sarcastic voice came from the table next to him. Although the tone was full of sarcasm, it carried a calm and calm tone. And rich flavor. The speaker was a young man who looked to be in his thirties. He was wearing green clothes and sitting there quietly. He looked ordinary, but he seemed to have a very strange charm flowing around him, making people couldn't help but feel close to him. However, when you turn around, you will not be able to remember his appearance. Next to him, sat a woman with a veil. The woman's figure was enchanting. One of her exposed wrists was as white as a lotus root, and her slender hands were as crystal clear as jade. She seemed to have a strong charm that attracted people. There was an urge to lift her veil and see her true face inside. Those people who were talking and laughing very happily couldn't help but became furious when they heard what the young man in Tsing Yi said. The young man in his mid-thirties stood up suddenly, looked at the young man in Tsing Yi coldly, and said, "What do you mean by that?" ? Are you uncomfortable?" The twenty-seven-year-old young woman glanced at the veiled woman, with a look of disdain on her face, and sneered: "You bitch is just pretentious, and she is still wearing a veil. I'm afraid you don't want to see people dressed like this, right?" The veiled woman sitting there was very calm, as if she didn't hear the young woman's words, but the young man next to her, with a cold look in his eyes, said apologetically to the woman next to her: "Xiaoya, I'm sorry I may have to break my rule not to kill women.¡± "She likes to say, just let her be. What do you do with her? Are you afraid of getting your hands dirty by killing such a person?" the veiled woman said lightly. "Hahahaha, I'm not afraid of the wind blowing my tongue when I talk big. There are so many people who want to kill me. Until today, I'm still alive and well, right?" The twenty-seven-year-old young woman smiled sweetly, her chest The two huge and plump balls trembled with laughter, making many men look at her on the spot. Some people who knew this woman quickly warned their companions: "Don't look around, this woman is not easy to mess with!" "Ah? What is her background?" "Have you ever heard of Starscream?" "Hissshe is" "Just know it, that couple is going to be in trouble!" In the tavern, people were talking a lot. After learning the true identity of the twenty-seven-year-old young woman, their eyes became cautious, and they did not dare to be as presumptuous as before. Starscream has become famous in the ancient continent in recent years. She is a rising star, but her strength is extremely powerful. She is especially good at using a kind of poison. Even powerful people who are much stronger than her are unable to guard against this kind of poison. Within a few years, many important people died at the hands of Starscream. Just like they were afraid of the Huo family, many people were also deeply afraid of Starscream and did not dare to cause trouble with Starscream. Many people did not expect to meet the famous Starscream in a place like this. It seems that this woman also has a strong interest in the eighth star of the Big Dipper! Otherwise she wouldn't be here. "That's because you haven't met me." The young man in Tsing Yi said lightly, took a sip of wine, put down the glass gently, raised his head, and glanced at the young woman Starscream. A smile appeared on Starscream's charming face, and he gave the young man in green a wink, and then looked at the veiled woman with a proud expression. The veiled woman sighed softly and murmured: "I don't know how to live and die to this extent. I really don't know how I got such a great reputation Could it be said that in today's ancient continent, one person can become famous? ?¡± Before Starscream and the others could react, they saw two rays of light shooting out from the eyes of the young man in green. In that light, there seemed to be two worlds! Suppress it directly towards Starscream! The young woman Starscream was completely attracted by the world in the light. Her eyes flashed with joy, as if she had discovered something surprising in that world. Plop! The young woman, Starscream, fell backwards with her shell on her back, making a muffled sound. Then, she bled from all her orifices and died. Boom! There was a burst of exclamation in the whole tavern, and people all stood up. Many people had a look of horror on their faces. They looked at the young man in green, and someone shouted in a low voice: "The Demon Kinghe is the Demon King!" "Which devil?" someone asked. "On the ancient continentis there any other demon king who can?Looking at a dead person? "The voice of the person who spoke before was a little trembling, and he turned around and left, as if he didn't want to stay here for a moment longer. However, as the man was walking forward, he found that his body seemed to be motionless. Then, he saw a pair of legs stepping forward Yes, there was only one pair of legs! ¡°All this happened in a flash, it¡¯s a long story, but it only lasted a moment! "Ah!" The man screamed, and the remaining half of his body fell to the ground. He was still alive and let out a shrill scream. "You just insulted my brother." The young man in Tsing Yi said calmly, and then looked at the thirty-seven or eighteen-year-old young man who was sitting with Starscream before: "How dare you try to take advantage of my brothers and sisters by trash like you? ? Everybody die!¡± As he spoke, ripples invisible to the naked eye spread out around the young man in green. Everyone in the entire tavern was surrounded by these ripples. People's heads were constantly missing, blood flowed on the ground, and the air was filled with pungent blood. While the young man in Tsing Yi was killing someone, he was calmly talking about the reasons for killing this person Volume One Chapter 464 "You just threatened my brother with your family, damn it!" "You just wanted to poison my brother, damn it!" "You dare to insult my brother's parents? His parents are also my parents! You deserve to die!" "You want to take advantage of my brother's woman, and his woman is also ahem, she is also my sister-in-law, you deserve to die!" "" The calm and deep voice penetrated the thick blood, almost driving everyone alive in the tavern crazy. "Uncle SongUncle Song, please forgive me, we didn't say anything just now! Please let us go!" "Well, I didn't say" "Yes, Uncle Song, you see we didn't say anything, just let us go!" "But you have it in mind!" "" "Damn, you're so bullying, I'll fight you!Ah!" Not long after, in the whole tavern, except for the tavern owner and the waiter who were huddled at the counter and dared not come out, only the young man in Tsing Yi and the veiled woman were left. Everyone else died tragically on the spot. "Xiaoya, I find that I use the way of killing to prove the way of life, and it seems that I have some experience." The young man in Tsing Yi turned a blind eye to the tragic scene in front of him, and said softly to the veiled woman beside him. "Really?" The veiled woman said calmly: "Then you go and kill more." When the shopkeeper behind the counter heard this, he rolled his eyes and fainted from fright. As for the waiter, he had already been unconscious for a long time. The two stood up and looked at each other with a smile. The veiled woman said softly: "I haven't paid for the drink yet." The young man in green threw a large piece of gold on the table, and then said: "If the shopkeeper is brave, he will make a fortune!" The veiled woman glanced at the young man in green with some annoyance, then looked at the corpses on the ground, and said angrily: "Wicked!" "Hehe!" The young man in Tsing Yi laughed and floated away without even touching the ground. Immediately, Mucheng was in chaos! A pair of lovers, the man was dressed in green and the woman was veiled, exuding a peerless enchanting aura. Wherever the two passed by, there was a river of blood, and the dead were all strong men who came from all over the ancient continent. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Finally, the young man in green stood at the top of the city, glanced at the bloody aura rising from the city, spat at the ancient city wall at his feet, and cursed: "You deserve to die if you dare to cause trouble for my brother." !¡± The enchanting woman beside him smiled slightly and held the young man's hand: "They are indeed worthy of their death. This time, I won't stop you from killing them!" "Hahaha, with a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for?" The young man in Tsing Yi laughed and drifted away in the direction of the sect mainland. The woman smiled sweetly, and the breeze blew open a corner of her veil, revealing a peerless face. ¡­¡­ "Have you heard? A horrific killing occurred in Mucheng!" "The devil is born!" "The Demon King said that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper was his brother and killed all those who wanted to take advantage of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. Mucheng was bleeding like a river. It was so terrifying!" "Damn it, he clearly wants to monopolize the eighth star of the Big Dipper, and he says so in a high-sounding way!" "No matter what, Sect Continent I don't want to go there anymore. When I think of the Demon King, a chill rises from the bottom of my heart" Various voices of discussion sounded from all over the place. When Xu Luo heard these rumors, he was surprised for a long time, and at the same time, he was deeply moved in his heart. "Brother, sister-in-law you went on such a killing spree for me. How can I repay this love!" Xu Luo said to himself, and then a surge of pride surged out of his heart: I, Xu Luo am not alone. ! Even in this ancient continent full of malice, there are still people on my side! Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo had ugly expressions on their faces, and their hearts were equally filled with fear. Su Qianqian sat in the car that was carved from a whole sacred tree, with a faint smile on her lips, and murmured: "A dragon can dance in the wind and clouds wherever it goes, Xu Luoyou are so good!" Things have developed completely beyond everyone's expectations. No one thought that the Demon King Song Chengfeng, who had been silent for many years, would actually come out to join in the fun, and no one thought that he would stand on the side of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. ¡°Moreover, whether this is true or nothe has already killed hundreds of people who wanted to fightA person who pursues the idea of ??the eighth star. So even if the real purpose of Demon King Song Chengfeng is to monopolize the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, he has successfully frightened a large group of people. Of course, there are also some tyrannical elders who were alarmed by Song Chengfeng¡¯s killings. Many people related to them were killed by Song Chengfeng. These tyrannical elders were angry and vowed to surround and kill the Demon King Song Chengfeng! "When we come out, it has nothing to do with the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" "We just want to kill the devil!" "Song Chengfeng, do you have the guts to stay where you are and wait for us!" Various sounds rang out from the sky, covering hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth, reaching the ears of countless people. Soon, the calm and rich voice sounded in the sky, full of disdain: "I don't have time! If you have the guts to come to Sect Continent, your Lord Song will kill as many as you come!" "Too arrogant!" "Too arrogant!" "Do you really think you are the devil?" For a time, various sounds continued to sound in the sky. For ordinary people living on the ancient continent, this is an unforgettable experience. The sound that keeps ringing in the sky is like a miracle to ordinary people! ¡° Allowing many ordinary secular teenagers to embark on the path of cultivation This may be something that no one has thought of before. Anyway, by now, the entire ancient continent is completely boiling! The eighth star of the Big Dipper has successfully aroused everyone's interest. Even those who had no interest in this matter originally became curious about the young man named Xu Luo. What kind of person is it that can cause such a big sensation? Subsequently, some detailed information about the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper was revealed. For a time, almost all the warriors in the ancient continent knew the ancient prophecy: The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper will lead to immortality! Now the entire Ancient Clan became even more lively, with countless people rushing to the Sect Continent. Of course, some people started to rush towards the Central Plains Star Continent. There are many strong men from the ancient clan who want to threaten Xu Luo with their family Xu Luo, who has already embarked on the road to the Sect Continent, does not know these things. At this moment, he just wants to set a huge trap for these powerful ancient tribes on the Sect Continent! He wants to trap and kill everyone there! It¡¯s not that Xu Luo is cruel, but this situation where everyone is the enemy made him completely angry! While Huo Wanzhong and others went out to inquire about the news, Xu Luo transformed into himself, and then asked Yaoguang how he could kill all those who had his own ideas. Yaoguang told Xu Luo that the Tianshu star soul had awakened. Later, he will be told about the Beidou Soul Star Formation. As the eighth star of the Beidou, he is the eye of that peerless formation! In other words, as long as Xu Luo is not discovered and remains safe, then the Beidou Soul Star Formation will continue to operate. This great formation, under the saint will kill everyone! In addition, Yaoguang also told Xu Luo that after Tianshu Star Soul awakens, there will be a peerless skill called Seven Stars to Kill the Sky! To perform this technique, you must hold the Sword of the Big Dipper and practice to the highest level, which can cut down the sun, moon and stars! It is the strongest magic formula in the Beidou Galaxy! Finally, Yaoguang told Xu Luo that after the Tianshu star soul awakens, the seven-star dharma will appear, and the seven-star dharma can destroy everything with one spell! In other words, as soon as the Seven Star Dharma Appears, all Dharma Appearances in this world will retreat! "Beidou Soul Star Formation!" "Seven Stars Killing the Heaven Technique!" "Seven Star Dharma Appearance!" Just hearing about their efficacy is enough to make Xu Luo extremely excited, not to mention that Fluctlight has not yet said what kind of abilities Tianshu Star Soul itself will give Xu Luo! "But how can we awaken Tianshu Star Soul?" Xu Luo asked Yaoguang. "The opportunity lies in the sect continent!" After Yaoguang finished speaking, he became speechless and said no more. Xu Luo didn¡¯t ask any more questions, because Yaoguang said that the opportunity was in the sect continent, so he believed that he would definitely meet it! Transformed back into Huo Feng, followed Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo towards the steep mountain in front of them and continued to move forward! "Master Feng, things really got big this time. Not only was the demon king Song Chengfeng born, but many older people who had been silent for thousands of years were also alarmed and appeared one after another!" Huo Wanzhong's face looked a little ugly. This kind of The more old monsters there are, the less chance you have of getting the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Not to mention that this matter has now become highly transparent, and no one wants to know it anymore.??I'm afraid it will be very difficult to swallow the eighth star of the Big Dipper! Desire is like this. Once the gate is opened, it is difficult to close. The benefits that can be obtained by monopolizing the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper spread like a virus in the minds of Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo. So much so that now, when they think about problems, they no longer consider the interests of the family at all, they only think about themselves what they can get from it! "Yes, one demon king is enough to cause a headache. Now there are so many older people here. Although they all say they are not here for the Eighth Star of the Beidou, in fact, who believes them? They are fools. Right?" Huo Wanhuo said in a deep voice, angry and helpless. Huo Wanyu is a mature and prudent person, but at this moment, he also seemed a little frustrated and said: "Yes, so many people are going for the Eighth Star of the Beidou. It will be very difficult for us to get the Eighth Star of the Beidou, let alone secretly." Obtaining it and then refining it, hey it¡¯s so difficult!¡± Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely find a way to find the eighth star of the Big Dipper before others!" "Master Feng is still awesome!" Huo Wanhuo praised, but sneered in his heart: The moment you find the eighth star of the Big Dipper, your master Feng will die! Deep in his heart, Huo Wanhuo's greed has reached its peak. Not only does he want to kill Huo Feng, he doesn't even want to let go of Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanzhong! Huo Wanhuo is even very confident that the sneak attack will be successful, because the Bloody Blade is still in his hand! Volume 1 Chapter 465 Unfamiliar Divine Light The mountains are huge and the peaks are very high. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the mountain in front of them is an insurmountable sacred mountain! Standing between heaven and earth, it has gone through countless years, wind, frost, snow and rain, exuding a desolate and rough atmosphere, extremely grand and broad. Even in the eyes of cultivators, such a big mountain is not easy to climb. The higher you go, the thinner the air becomes, making it difficult to even breathe. I usually have 10% success, but here I can still show 20% or 30%, which is already considered very good. "I didn't expect this road to be so difficult" Huo Feng, who had transformed into Xu Luo, looked a little pale at the moment, with a layer of fine beads of sweat hanging on his forehead. He was breathing heavily and looked up at the sky-high sky in front of him. The cliff, said with some despair. "Yes, I had the same emotion back then, but the road through Tianya City is indeed more difficult than other places. From the perspective of my subordinates, this is just a kind of training. After walking this road, traveling around the sect continent, and coming back in the future, Master Feng's strength will definitely break through to the magical realm!" Huo Wanzhong said with some emotion, and then said: "Even without the Beidou rank! Eight Stars, Master Feng will also break through!¡± Xu Luo's eyes flashed with light, he looked at Huo Wanzhong and said with a smile: "Why, you are a little bit flinched?" Huo Wanzhong sighed: "If this subordinate is timid and retreats, I believe that Mr. Feng must have some powerful trump cards. However, things are a little out of control now. I am afraid that even if the ancestor comes in person, he may not dare to speak for sure." We can control the eighth star of the Big Dipper." "It all depends on human effort. If you haven't tried it, how can you know." Huo Wanhuo said calmly from the side. Huo Wanyu nodded and said, "You have to try hard!" Huo Wanzhong is a little worried. He is really optimistic about Master Feng¡¯s future and wants to create a career with Master Feng! "No matter what kind of person Mr. Feng was in the past, Mr. Feng today must be responsible, magnanimous, and able to endure hardships. He must be more ambitious and courageous to climb this mountain like a chasm It can be said that a person who succeeds in rising to the top Mr. Feng already possesses all the conditions required for him!¡± "Such a person should not die in a foreign country! If there is no news about this trip, there is no need to worry about safety, but now it is known to the whole world How many amazing talents and how many tyrannical people are there on the ancient continent? A domineering power? Under such circumstances, who dares to say that he will definitely succeed?" "Appropriate forbearance and concession may not be a bad thing! It seems I should find a suitable opportunity to have a good talk with Mr. Feng." Huo Wanzhong thought in his heart, looking at the back of Master Feng who was leading the way, a look of determination appeared in his eyes: No matter what, he must protect Master Feng and let him return safely! As long as Master Feng can return safely, then the future of the Huo family should belong to Master Feng! At this time, the news that Huo Lin was punished by his ancestor and demoted to an idler had already spread, which made Huo Wanzhong feel endless hope. Life is about fighting here. If you winfrom now on, his team, Huo Wanzhong, will definitely be brilliant in the entire Huo family; if you loseit's not a big deal, at least, he fought hard! As for the thoughts of the mature and prudent Huo Wanyu and the low-key and feminine Huo Wanhuo Xin, Huo Wanzhong no longer wants to care too much about it. From Long Zhichen Many times, it doesn't take too much, only a little can reflect it. Its precious! After eating and sleeping all the way, the group finally climbed over the mountain and set foot on the land of the sect continent. Xu Luo was filled with emotions: he finally traveled to all four continents in the world! read more, walk more! When Xu Luo was a boy, he always had thousands of volumes of reading, even if he didn¡¯t have tens of thousands of books. The road he has traveled over the years has been millions of miles long. His vision and mind have become broader as his experiences continue to enrich. Now that he finally set foot on the land of Sect Continent, Xu Luo felt as if he had reached some kind of perfection, and suddenly he had a feeling of enlightenment! Now sit cross-legged on the ground, with your five hearts facing the sky, and start practicing as if there is no one else around! "Ah Master Feng, did you have an epiphany?" Huo Wanyu looked surprised. No matter how mature and steady he was, he couldn't help but get a little excited at this moment, and murmured: "How long has it been since I broke through to the ninth level of the Transformation Realm actually Another breakthrough?¡± The light in Huo Wanhuo's eyes was uncertain. Looking at "Huo Feng" who was sitting there with no defense at all, a strong murderous intention surged deep in his heart. At the same time, he felt a bit shocked, and secretly thought in his heart. :How can it be? How long has it been? He was actually about to break through to the realm of supernatural powers Although the entire Huo family broke through to the realm of supernatural powers at the age of thirtyThere are many people, but there is no one like him who has broken through from the fifth level of Transformation Realm to the Supernatural Power Realm in just a few months! Even though Huo Feng is almost thirty years old now, he can still be regarded as a peerless genius! "Such a talentis a direct descendant. He can indeed have a place in the Huo family in the future!" Huo Wanhuo pondered in his mind whether it was worth killing Huo Feng for the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Because the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper may not fall into his hands, and Huo Feng in front of him, as long as he follows closely behind him, his future is still bright! "It seems that I have to wait and see for a while before making a decision!" Huo Wanhuo glanced at the excited faces of Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanzhong, snorted in his heart, smiled on his face, and said softly: "Young Master Feng is indeed worthy of being a peerless genius. He has made consecutive breakthroughs in such a short period of time. It's really incredible." Unheard of!" Huo Wan nodded hard, raised his finger to his lips, shushed, and then motioned the two of them to go far away so as not to disturb Young Master Feng's practice. After walking dozens of meters away, Huo Wanzhong said with a happy face: "I didn't expect that Master Feng would show signs of a breakthrough at this time. If Master Feng successfully breaks through to the magical realm, he will definitely be a leader in the family in the future. If you have a place, even if you don't become the head of the family, at least you will be a powerful elder! If we follow Mr. Feng, our future will be bright!" Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo both nodded, and then the three of them divided into three directions and began to protect Master Feng. The Huo family¡¯s skills have been passed down from ancient times to the present and are quite powerful, especially the Huo family¡¯s Dharma Heaven and Earth, which is quite famous throughout the ancient continent. After Xu Luo realized the perfect Taoist heart, he immediately began to practice. Even in the incarnation of Huo Feng, he quickly broke through the shackles and successfully entered the realm of supernatural powers. All of this seemed to come naturally, and it was much easier than when he himself broke through to the magical realm! Firstly, it is because Xu Luo has already broken through to this realm, and the accumulated experience is naturally quite rich; secondly, and the most important reason is because he has traveled to four continents and has perfected his Taoist heart, which has brought huge benefits. benefit. If Xu Luo can return to his true self at this time, I believe it will be easy to move up a small level and step from the second peak of the magical power realm to the third level of the magical power realm! After successfully attacking the magical realm, Xu Luo did not stand up immediately, but instead used the Huo family's mental skills to consolidate his strength. Although Huo Feng has not been particularly strong in recent years, his foundation has been very good. This is all due to Huo Feng's mother Bai Jie. For the sake of her son, Bai Jie took great pains to collect a large number of top-quality medicinal materials to strengthen her son's body and make Huo Feng's body very powerful. Xu Luo sat here and practiced for three days and three nights. Then, he opened his eyes, and two rays of divine light shot out leisurely. In the light, it seemed that there were two huge ancient gods sitting cross-legged, standing tall against the sky and the earth, exuding endless majesty! "Unfamiliar divine light Master Feng's future is limitless!" Huo Wanyu couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw the two divine lights shooting out when Huo Feng opened his eyes from a distance. "It's really a strange light. Although Young Master Feng is a late bloomer, this achievement is really immeasurable. Maybe it won't be long before Young Master Feng can surpass us!" Huo Wanzhong looked in admiration, feeling more and more that he Follow the right person. Huo Wanhuo also had to nod secretly in his heart, thinking: It seems I should really re-evaluate my next plan! Xu Luo stood up, nodded to the three of them, and said, "Thank you for the hard work, you three!" "Young Master Feng is too polite, this is what we should do!" Huo Wanhuo spoke first and said with a smile on his face: "Congratulations to Young Master Feng for stepping into the magical realm and becoming a true power!" Xu Luo smiled slightly and thought to himself: This Huo Wanhuo is really a shameless and black-hearted person, he has changed so quickly! Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanzhong also came over to congratulate Xu Luo. Huo Wanyu said in a deep voice: "As soon as Master Feng stepped into the magical realm, he cultivated such a powerful technique as the strange divine light. His future achievements are limitless. ah!" "Unfamiliar divine light?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. This was the first time he heard this statement. Huo Feng did not have such high-end knowledge in his memory before. "Young Master Feng doesn't know?" Huo Wanyu was a little surprised. Then he thought of something and laughed: "It's normal that Young Master Feng doesn't know. After all, based on Young Master Feng's temperament in the past, I'm afraid he has no interest in knowing these things." "The strange divine light is not unique to our Huo family, but any divine light that has been cultivated to a certain level canA warrior in the 3rd realm can kill someone with just one glance with his eyes open! The strange divine light is one of them. Some are so powerful that they can transform a world into their eyes and crush people to death! Generally speaking, if you want to reach the realm of strange divine light, you have to reach the third level of the magical power realm. " Huo Wanyu explained, and then looked at Xu Luo with envy: "And Mr. Feng, as soon as he stepped into the magical realm, he had the ability of strange divine light. It's really enviable!" Volume 1, Chapter 466: White Tiger¡¯s Remaining Thoughts Xu Luo smiled slightly. He didn't know why Huo Feng would have such a strange phenomenon when he broke through to the magical realm. Because even his own self had never experienced this phenomenon when he broke through to the first and second levels of the supernatural power realm. "What's so strange about this? A strange divine light Haha, only these people will make a fuss. As the Eighth Star Lord of Beidou, you have the ability to suppress everything. Just a glance at you is better than that god I don¡¯t know how much stronger the light is!¡± The Qinglong Soul, which had not made a sound for a long time, suddenly made its sound in Xu Luo's mind. "Now that I have transformed into someone else, you can actually communicate with me?" Xu Luo was somewhat surprised, because after he transformed, even Yaoguang and other star souls were cut off from him, and he could not use everything about him. ability. The existence of those star souls cannot be sensed in the dantian, let alone the existence of the blue dragon soul. Unexpectedly, in this situation, the Qinglong Soul could actually communicate with him. Qinglong Zhipo smiled and said: "Master Xingjun doesn't know something. Even if Master Xingjun takes another form, Xiaolong can still communicate with you." Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly contacted Yaoguang Xinghun angrily in his mind: ¡°Yaoguang! Come out! Explain why is this?¡± There was silence in my mind, and there was no response from Fluctuating Light. Xu Luo shouted for a long time, but there was no movement from Yaoguang Star Soul. Xu Luozhi gave up asking Yaoguang to question him angrily, and decided to go back and look for an opportunity to come back in disguise, and he must ask clearly. According to the Qinglong Soul, the unfamiliar divine light is indeed a powerful ability worth showing off to worldly warriors, but for Xu Luo, who is the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Beidou it is not worth mentioning at all. ! Xu Luo was not sure whether Qinglong Zhiso's words were a compliment or really true, but one thing was that Xu Luo himself did not feel how powerful the strange divine light was. Therefore, whether his true self is really more powerful than the unfamiliar divine light at a casual glance can only be known after he has verified it one by one in person. The reason why the Qinglong Soul appeared was because it suddenly woke up when it felt a familiar aura here. Otherwise, it should have been sleeping in Xu Luo's Dantian. "Here, I feel the aura of an old man from back then. Perhapsnear here, there is a trace of the remnant soul left behind by him" The Qinglong Soul said with some embarrassment: "SoXiaolong thought Please Sir Xingjun, that old friend who can help Xiaolong.¡± "Help? How to help?" Xu Luo asked. "Just like when you found the little dragon, it will naturally make the right choice if you feel the aura of Mr. Xingjun." Qinglongzhiso said: "As long as Mr. Xingjun can find its exact location, it will be fine. A little bit, Xiaolong can give guidance.¡± "But now that I have transformed into someone else, how can I release my aura?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. He had already guessed that the old man mentioned by Qinglong Soul should be one of the four ancient mythical beasts. Not one of them. He wants to help, but the current situation does not seem to allow him to release his original aura. "This is indeed a problem." The Qinglong Soul pondered for a moment, and then suddenly suggested: "How about I poison these three annoying guys to death, so that Mr. Xingjun can do whatever he wants. !¡± "Poison to death" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said, "Do you have this ability? Aren't you very weak?" "After being warmed up in Mr. Xingjun's dantian for so long, Xiaolong has already recovered a lot. He can't help Mr. Xingjun too much, but if he wants to poison a few human beings, even when he was at his weakest, he would not be able to do anything to Xiaolong. It's no big deal" Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanhuo and Huo Wanyu, although being around Xu Luo is a bit of an eyesore, they are also an excellent protective umbrella. They can die, but Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want them to die in such an unknown way! "At least, there must be many witnesses present to prove that their death had nothing to do with Xu Luono, Huo Feng!" Huo Feng has no identity. For the time being, he can still be of great use to Xu Luo. Therefore, Xu Luo hesitated for a moment, then gave up this tempting idea and asked the Qinglong Soul: "Is there no other way?" Qinglong Zhipo said with some pity: "It's easiest to poison him to death!" "" "However, you can also knock them out and know nothing when they wake up!" Qinglong Zhiso hesitated for a long time.??, just said this. "Is this very troublesome?" Xu Luo sensitively felt the hesitation of the Qinglong Soul. "It's not a troublebut this kind of poison needs to extract a little bit of my original power" Qinglong Zhipo said. Xu Luo immediately understood that the power of the source is the most precious thing for any living being. "The body cannot be given up, but the source cannot be given up." The so-called flesh cannot be given up, which means that the strength has reached a certain level. Living beings, in times of crisis, have no body to give up, just like the current Qinglong Soul. It has no physical body, but because of the original power, it can still survive for millions of years and still possess considerable power! "In this case forget it, when I come back, I will pass by here and save your old buddy." Xu Luo didn't want to expose himself at this time, because this game of chess has been played very big, almost The entire ancient continent was included. In this game of chess, the three of them, Huo Wanzhong, are three very important chess pieces! They can be abandoned and become outcasts, but not right now. "I have felt that the aura of my old friend has been extremely weak Maybe it can't wait for that time." The Qinglong Soul said in a low tone: "That's it, it's just a trace of the original power, no big deal The little dragon will sleep for another thousand years!" "Don't worry. One day, if I can really reach the God's Realm, I will definitely resurrect you!" Xu Luo said seriously. He was moved by the Qinglong Soul's persistence in helping his friends even if he paid a heavy price. Although I have promised the Soul of the Blue Dragon before, I am not as serious as this time. In the past, it was just a promise, but this time, it was equivalent to a promise! Qinglongzhipo said in surprise: "Xiaolong, on behalf of all my old friends, I would like to thank Mr. Xingjun for your great kindness. Xiaolong will always remember it in his heart!" ?????????????? Then, the Qinglong Soul started to take action, and I don¡¯t know what means it used. Anyway, Xu Luo didn¡¯t feel anything. Looking at Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanhuo and Huo Wanyu they had already closed their eyes tightly and fell asleep! "They will sleep for at least a few days. If Mr. Xingjun is afraid that they are in danger, just arrange a formation here!" Qinglong Zhipo said. Xu Luo casually set up a defensive formation to cover the three of them. This small formation was not difficult for Xu Luo today. After the formation is set up, if anyone passes by, they will not see anyone here. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out of nowhere. ????????????? But let alone whether there is a powerful person passing by, even if there is, which powerful person would be bored enough to use his spiritual consciousness to search such a bitter, cold and desolate place? Xu Luo left with peace of mind, and followed the guidance of Qinglong Soul, heading to the west of the mountain for about three hundred miles. The terrain was dangerous and rugged, making it difficult to walk. Even after dozens of miles, Xu Luo returned to his true self. It also took a lot of effort to reach the place guided by the Qinglong Soul. From a distance, Xu Luo saw a huge valley in front of him. The mist in the valley shrouded everything. That¡¯s right, the huge valley in front of you is on this huge mountain. In the mist, there seemed to be figures floating up and down. The figures were hazy, illusory and real, making it impossible to confirm the authenticity. When I looked carefully, they all disappeared, and their spiritual consciousness was released, like a mud cow entering the sea, without any reaction. "I've sensed it, it's not far from here! It's in the mist!" Qinglong Zhi said excitedly. "Why do I feel that the fog is full of danger?" Xu Luo had some doubts. He did have a feeling that there seemed to be huge danger in the fog that enveloped everything. "It doesn't matterit's just a trace of Bai Hu's residual thoughts. Bai Hu is the main killer, so you will naturally feel uncomfortable." In his mind, Yao Guang's desolate and ancient voice suddenly sounded. "Yaoguang are you willing to give it up? Why don't you contact me when I transform into someone else? The soul of the blue dragon can do it?" Xu Luo asked angrily. He doesn¡¯t believe that the Soul of the Azure Dragon is more powerful than the Soul of the Yaoguang Star. If the Soul of the Azure Dragon can do it, why can¡¯t the Soul of the Yaoguang not do it? "The first is respect for you. You are our brother! After you transformed, your subjective thoughts did not want to emit any star aura. If we contact you, some aura will naturally be revealed. In this regard, Low-level people can't sense it, but to saints, they can see it clearly." Yaoguang explained slowly. ?"I am your brother?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with a daze, and he thought: Then what are my parents and brothers in this world who are they? "You are the eighth star, so naturally you are our brother." Yaoguang said: "The second reason is that the soul of the blue dragon is a foreign thing. It lives in your body temporarily and does not belong to you. Therefore, it wants to follow There is no obstacle to your contact. However, you must be careful not to contact them in front of the saint of that ancient tribe, otherwise, your flaws will be revealed!" Xu Luo nodded, indicating that he understood. The Qinglong Soul knew nothing about the conversation between him and Yaoguang, and the connection between the spiritual thoughts was very fast, just like several thoughts flashing through his mind. idea. Therefore, when Xu Luo ended his conversation with Yaoguang, Qinglong Soul was explaining: "In this mist, there is the breath left by the white tiger, and the murderous intention is very strong, so Mr. Xingjun will feel uncomfortable. It doesn't matter. As long as Xingjun Mr. Jun now exudes some of his own aura, and this discomfort will naturally disappear." Volume One Chapter 467 Kunpeng Xu Luoyiyan released some of his aura, and the power of the stars spread out in all directions. The moment the power of the stars touched the thick fog in the valley, a huge aura burst out along the inside of the valley and rose into the sky! The fog that had shrouded the valley for tens of thousands of years was instantly destroyed by this breath! This powerful aura shot straight into the sky in an instant! With a fierce killing intent, it penetrates the world, giving people an invincible feeling! Xu Luo was not affected by this murderous intention at all. He stood there quietly, watching the powerful aura in front of him that shot straight into the sky. I was somewhat surprised in my heart, and thought to myself: The ancient beast is really extraordinary. It has been dead for so many years, and only a trace of it remains but it still has such amazing power. If they were all at their peak back then, who in the world could defeat them? Xu Luo's mind seemed to have a picture of the distant ancient times, when the four great beasts were rampant in the world and dominated the world. This picture makes people¡¯s blood boil! Xu Luo felt that the blood in his body seemed to be on fire in an instant. The third level of the magical power realm, which had no bottleneck in the first place, was suddenly directly opened! In one thought, Xu Luo stepped from the second level of the magical realm to the third level! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Bai Hu has met Mr. Xingjun! Now I have only a trace of residual thoughts left. What I can do for Mr. Xingjun is only such a small thing. I hope Mr. Xing can be satisfied!" Xu Luo opened his eyes. He knew very well that the aura that the white tiger had just burst out was to help him realize his enlightenment and improve himself. It¡¯s hard for him to say that he doesn¡¯t like this meeting gift. Even if he didn¡¯t, it would be easy for him to advance to the third level of magical power, but he couldn¡¯t say that at this time. "Thank you very much!" Xu Luo cupped his fists. Then, a ray of light turned into a rainbow from the deep valley bottom, and with a swish, it fell in front of Xu Luo. A young man who looked to be only about thirty years old, with white hair and eyebrows, and wearing white clothes, appeared in front of Xu Luo. There is a restrained murderous intention flowing in the young man's body. Although it is controlled, it seems that it may explode at any time. With these murderous intentions alone, it is enough to easily kill the enemy! The young man's eyes were shining with excitement. He bowed to Xu Luo and saluted: "Little beast White Tiger, I have met Lord Eighth Star Lord!" Xu Luo cupped his fists and said, "No need to be polite." He wanted to say something more polite in return, but what came out of his mouth was a very casual sentence, as if there was a force that stopped him from being polite to the young man in front of him. Even Xu Luo himself was a little surprised, and couldn't help but think deep in his heart: It seems that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper back thenmaybe be a very arrogant guy! "Hahaha, old man, it makes me happy to see you alive!" A ray of light shot out of Xu Luo's body, and then, an old man in green robes with the head of a dragon appeared next to Xu Luo. without This was the first time Xu Luo saw Qinglong's appearance. The corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly, and he had strong doubts about Qinglong's aesthetics. Looking at the white tigerand the green dragon, Xu Luo cursed in his heart: This gapwhy is it so big? The white tiger has transformed into a human being. Although it has white hair and white eyebrows, it adds a magical charm to itself. If a woman sees the white tiger incarnate, no matter how reserved her temper is, she will praise in her heart: What a good one. Absolutely beautiful man! Look at Qinglong again He is dressed in a green robe and looks normal. His hands and feet are also very normal. But this heada dragon's headwell, when a normal person sees it, his first reaction is to turn around and run away. Even a very powerful warrior would probably be frightened when he saw it. Bai Hu seemed to be used to Qinglong's appearance, with a smile on his face: "When you came here, I have already sensed your aura. You are much stronger than me. Now I only have this residual thought left. It won¡¯t take long for me to disappear between heaven and earth. I¡¯m very happy to be able to see my old friends before I die!¡± A flash of pain flashed through Qinglong's eyes. He recalled the time when the four great beasts looked down upon the world and dominated the world. Who in the world could rival them? So far, only one of the green dragons is left, and the white tiger in front of him is just a trace of remnants and there is no news about Suzaku and Xuanwu. The glory of the past was invincible, but now there is only desolation and loneliness, only lamentation. "The Eighth Star Lord"Someone said that it would help us resurrect. The reason why I look a lot stronger is because I rested for a long time in Lord Eighth Star Lord's Dantian. Qinglong looked at the young man transformed into a white tiger and said, "You come too!" " "After all, you still have a soul, but I only have a trace of residual thoughts. Even if I can survive for a while, it will eventually dissipate between heaven and earth. Why not just let me die like this." The young man shook his head. White eyebrows, said with a smile. It seems that death is just a relief for him, not any torture. "You can't give up! Have you forgotten what we said together back then?" Qinglong suddenly became excited, looked at Baihu and roared: "We swore together back then that we would find" Before he finished speaking, Bai Hu suddenly frowned and interrupted Qinglong: "That was the ancient times. Now, this world has already changed its owners. Why are you still mentioning such ancient things?" Xu Luo stood aside, looking at these two powerful supreme beasts who were once famous in ancient times, and thought in his heart: It seems that there should be many unknown secrets between them, but the changes in the world happened Too many changes. Qinglong glanced at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "I have always felt that Lord Kunpeng is not dead, he is still alive. In front of the Eighth Star Lord, if I say something to offend Lord Eighth Star Lord" Xu Luo looked innocent and shrugged: "It's up to you." Even now, Xu Luo does not regard himself as the Eighth Star Lord, he is him, Xu Luo! Qinglong said: "All the rumors back then were about the Eighth Star Lord coming to the world with the Sword of the Big Dipper and killing Lord Kunpeng" Bai Hu nodded: "Is there still something wrong? After the Eighth Star Lord arrived, Kunpeng disappeared." "Yes, it is true that Kunpeng disappeared after the Eighth Star Lord came. But have you ever thought about one thing? Why did the Eighth Star Lordwhy didn't he return to the divine realm after killing Kunpeng? It¡¯s left in this world Isn¡¯t the eighth star of the Big Dipper missing from the sky enough to explain the problem? " Qinglong said in a deep voice: "So I have always suspected that the Eighth Star Lord was not able to completely kill Kunpeng! If you want to come to this world, you must pay a huge price, and your strength will be greatly reduced It is to avoid It won¡¯t work!¡± Bai Hu nodded: "It's true that this world has its own rules. Any existence that wants to break the rules of this world will have to pay a price." Qinglong said: "So, I have always believed that Kunpeng did not completely fall that year, but it is very likely that, like the Eighth Star Lord, he experienced reincarnation and then still exists in this world! Perhaps, in a certain One day, he will appear in front of the world again!" "What evidence do you have to say that?" After hearing this, Bai Hu suddenly became nervous, frowned, and looked at Qinglong. "There have been a few times when I felt its breath." Qinglong's voice became deeper, with a slight tremor, and seemed to be full of endless fear. At the same time, when Xu Luo heard this, he also started to communicate with Yaoguang in his mind. "Fluttering lightwhat on earth is going on? Do you know something?" "Kunpeng is indeed still alive." Yaoguang did not explain anything, but directly gave an answer that made Xu Luo a little confused. Others seem to know a lot about themselves, but they don¡¯t know This feeling makes Xu Luo very unhappy! Even if he has been reluctant to admit it, he has to admit that he should be the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Because everything proves this. If it weren¡¯t for the eighth star, why would the seven star souls enter his Dantian, and why would they help him so selflessly? If it wasn¡¯t the eighth star, why did I feel such complicated and unspeakable emotions when I saw that ancient star map? If it wasn¡¯t the eighth star, why would he feel close to the stars in the sky when he saw them since he was a child, and why would he become extremely weak when he couldn¡¯t see them? Since the facts are here and the result cannot be changed, Xu Luo is eager to know more about the eighth star of the Big Dipperthat is, his former self "Can you tell me more specifically?" Xu Luo asked. "Originally, I shouldn't have told you this matter so early, but since various opportunities have come together, I will tell you about it." Yaoguang's voice sounded a bit erratic and full of desolation. "This matter is related to some conflicts in the divine domain" "In the age of creation, there was the sky first, then the earthand then the sun, moon and stars! " "Kunpeng was born from a wisp of spiritual energy between heaven and earth. This spiritual energy is not the spiritual energy of today, but the spiritual energy that existed in the beginning of the sky. It has extraordinary spirituality, so seriously speaking, Kunpeng, and we are both Existence of the same era!¡± "Kunpengis a spiritual creature that existed in the founding era?" Xu Luo was extremely surprised. "In the Kaitian Era, countless kinds of spiritual beings were actually born, and Kunpeng was naturally just one of them. Later, the heaven and earth were divided into many large domains. Earth, as the foundation, became the source of all creatures in the great domains. Among those spiritual beings in the Kaitian Era , and there are some strengths and weaknesses in the morning and evening when there is no waking time" "For Kunpeng, it wakes up very late, but its will does not allow its dignity to be challenged in any way, even if it is a star, it will not take it seriously!" Volume One Chapter 468 The Age of Mythology "You don't care about the stars?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. What are stars? It is an extremely huge planet! No matter how powerful other creatures are, they still have to live on the planet. As the foundation of all creatures, the power of the planet is naturally self-evident. However, in Yaoguang's mouth, there are living beings who don't even care about the planet, which makes Xu Luo find it difficult to accept. "This is normal. Ordinary creatures naturally need to live on the planet based on the planet, just like a fish in the water. No matter how powerful it is, even if it can briefly jump out of the water and see the broader world outside, But it¡¯s still inseparable from water.¡± "But those creatures that are born from the aura of heaven and earth are all products of the Open Heaven Era and can ignore this rule! If a fish in the water turns into a dragon one day, it can naturally jump out of the water, fly into the sky, and be free. Live freely.¡± "And Kunpeng is like this. First of all, it is born from the aura of heaven and earth. It is of the same origin as this world. In its eyes, the sun, moon and stars are nothing more than that. If it is angry, it can even easily chop down the sun, moon and stars! " Yaoguang said quietly: "Kunpeng did not fully grow back then. It fed on humans, the spirit of all things, and continued to strengthen itself. However, this behavior was tantamount to violating the laws of heaven and was too cruel. More importantly, if If it continues like this, sooner or later, when it can no longer draw energy from humans, it will choose to devour the planet!" "" Xu Luo looked shocked. With his current state, it is really hard to imagine what kind of creature would have the ability to devour planets. "For this reason, I came to the world?" Xu Luo asked. "Yes." Yaoguang's voice sounded full of emotion: "Your self-sacrifice has bought the tranquility of the starry sky" "But you said Kunpeng is not dead." Xu Luo said. "It was born from the first ray of spiritual energy between heaven and earth. After countless years of dormancy, it finally developed spiritual intelligence and transformed into Kunpeng. Its vitality is unimaginable and tenacious. Naturally, it is not so easy to kill." Yaoguang. said. "So itis still in this world now?" Xu Luo had a very strange feeling, as if he was listening to an ancient mythical story, but the protagonist in this story was himself. "It is in the divine realm." Yaoguang sighed slightly: "We all thought it was dead back then, but in fact, when you came to the world, it sent out a ray of divine thought and entered the divine realm without anyone noticing. , and then it lay dormant for countless yearsand then it woke up." "What about now?" Xu Luo asked. "It's still in the God's Realm, but it has become extremely powerful! After we discovered that it awakened, immediately, each of them separated a spiritual thought and entered your body." Yaoguang finally told the truth about the fall of the Seven Stars that year! Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and stood there, feeling a little at a loss. It seemed that the things he originally insisted on became very pale and insignificant in front of this matter. The Ancient Clan Continent, the Huo Family were actually fish in the water, and Kunpeng was just a creature that once lived in the water, named Kun. Later, it jumped out and became Peng! "Our purpose is to find you and then help you grow up quickly. In fact, the various exercises you have learned are not even one ten thousandth of the ones you were good at back then! Among the Big Dipper, you The name is Fu." When Yaoguang mentioned this name, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the seven star souls in his dantianeven the Tianshu star soul that had not yet awakened, all trembled slightly and emitted a burst of energy. A burst of warmth, this feeling is extremely friendly and warms people's hearts. "Auxiliary star" Xu Luo murmured to himself. This name made his heart tremble slightly, and a very complicated feeling came to his heart. "Kunpeng was severely injured by you with the Sword of the Big Dipper back then. Although he escaped into the divine realm with a ray of divine will, it is not easy to return to his peak state. However we don't have much time to waste, so you must Use less time to awaken your true soul!" Yaoguang said seriously. "I understand." Xu Luo nodded. Even if there was nothing wrong with Kunpeng, he still hoped that he could improve his strength quickly. Then, he suddenly thought of a question and asked: "By the way, it is said that by refining me, I can ascend to immortality Is this Kunpeng's lie or is it the truth?" "I'm a little surprised that you can think of this so quickly" Yaoguang chuckled: "Yes, this is indeed a sentence Kunpeng left back then, but it is not a lie, it is the truth!" "" A few black lines appeared on Xu Luo's forehead. Unexpectedly he had really become a treasure. However, before he was strong enough, the road ahead was destined to be uneven.?. "Those six star gates have now been opened. After settling the matter in front of you, you can go there for training. I believe that in those places, you can quickly improve your strength!" Yaoguang finished speaking. No more talking. Xu Luo was also silent for a long time. The amount of information he knew today was so huge that it was difficult for him to fully digest it in a short while. Over there, the spirit of the blue dragon and the remaining spiritual thoughts of the white tiger also stopped talking. The two ancient beasts who were once extremely tyrannical seemed to be discussing something through sound transmission. Finally, Qinglong seemed to have convinced Baihu, and the two came to Xu Luo. Qinglong looked at Xu Luo and said: "Master Xingjun, Baihu is willing to be used by Master Xingjun temporarily. He only hopes that Master Xingjun will enter the divine realm in the future and be able to help him." it¡­¡­" If it hadn¡¯t been for Yaoguang¡¯s words, Xu Luo wouldn¡¯t have had any doubts in his heart. But now, he suddenly became suspicious. These two ancient beasts were once subordinates of Kunpeng, and they wanted to enter the divine realm so much And Kunpeng is exactly in God¡¯s Domain now! Is there any connection between the two? Xu Luo's eyes swept across Qinglong's ferocious dragon head, and then he looked at Baihu, who had a calm face, and said softly: "Can I really trust you all?" Bai Hu was startled for a moment, then bowed and said, "Master Xingjun may have misunderstood something. There is actually a big grudge between us and Kunpeng!" "Oh?" Xu Luo glanced at Qinglong beside him and said nothing. Qinglong's face turned red and he said: "These are all scandals from the past. I didn't want to talk about them originally. Since Mr. Xingjun wants to know, I'll tell you." "Actuallythe fall of our four great beasts was not caused by the creatures in this world. Well, let's put it this way, what Xiaolong told Mr. Xingjun before was not a lie, but he was hiding something" "The reason why we were besieged and finally fell was because at that time, we were already extremely weak. Otherwise, the creatures at this time would not be able to harm us at all!" "The reason why we are weak is because Kunpeng extracted the original power of the four of us before the battle with Mr. Xingjun, and almost drained all our original power Ahem, at that time, half of us were The threat, the other halfis voluntary." "Because in our opinion at that time, Mr. Xingjun was a god who came to this world. After taking care of Mr. Kunpeng, he would definitely not let us go, so" "Later we understood the truth, but unfortunately it was already too late. If we wanted to repent, we had no chance. Until we saw Mr. Xingjun again, Xiaolong felt deeply ashamed in his heart and failed to tell all the truth about that year Looking back at Xingxing My lord, please forgive me.¡± After listening to Qinglong¡¯s words, Xu Luo finally understood why the four most famous divine beasts in the past had fallen one after another. It turns out that before they were besieged, their original power had been extracted and they became extremely weak Bai Hu said from the side: "Later, we all understood that we were actually deceived by Kunpeng. It told us that the gods from the sky came to the world to kill powerful creatures like us, and the four great beasts must be here. On the kill list!¡± "As the top strong men in the world, we are naturally not willing to be killed like this. In addition, we are unable to resist Kunpeng. The mistake was made like this." Bai Hu sighed and said: "So, we have fallen to where we are today. This kind of situation is really your own fault. If Mr. Xingjun doesn¡¯t like it, Baihu will never force it. Sir Xingjun can leave on his own and let Baihu die. " "We didn't agree!" Qinglong suddenly roared at Baihu angrily. White Tiger's expression dimmed and he said: "It's been so many years, this world has changed, can't you still let go of your obsession? Even if you see Kunpeng and ask it personally so what?" "At least, it can open my heart. We were loyal to it back then. Although we tried to dissuade it from feeding on humans, we never had any intention of harming it. Why did it do that in the end!" Qinglong Longtou Ferocious, a pair of dragon eyes shot out angry light. "You expect the creatures born from a ray of spiritual energy in the Kaitian Era to care about your feelings?" Xu Luo suddenly interjected from the side. Qinglong was startled for a moment, and then he lowered his head, as if in deep thought. After a long time, he smiled sadly: "What Mr. Xingjun said is absolutely true. In its eyes, we creatures are actually nothing like other ancient ancestors. the difference." Bai Hu nodded: "I have already seen this clearly, but you have always been unable to think about it." "It's not that I can't think about it"??I am not willing to give in! Qinglong roared in a low voice: "Why can Kunpeng do whatever he wants?" It was transformed from a ray of spiritual energy from the Open Heaven Era. Does it mean that our origins are ordinary? We are also from that era! " "Because it is stronger than us." Bai Hu showed a wry smile on his face. "I want revenge!" Qinglong's eyes shot out two extremely dazzling rays of light, like two red suns in its eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 4869 Thanks to Mr. Feng This is a hatred that has existed for countless years. It comes from the Qinglong, one of the four ancient mythical beasts. It is so strong that the entire mountain exudes an invisible pressure. All the creatures living here are Feeling this majestic pressure, I shivered and could hardly stand up. After a long time, the light in Qinglong's eyes gradually dimmed, and then he looked at Xu Luo and said, "Master Xingjun, Xiaolong has something to ask of me." "You said it." Xu Luo looked at Qinglong. "Little Dragon is willing to follow Mr. Xingjun and become a tattoo on Mr. Xingjun's body to provide strength to Mr. Xingjun. I just hope that when Mr. Xingjun meets Kunpeng in the future, Xiaolong can join in killing Kunpeng!" Qinglong said seriously. Bai Hu on the side thought for a moment and said, "In that case, then you can count me as one." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly: "You were once Kunpeng's subordinates, but later you were betrayed by Kunpeng, and then you wanted revenge, right?" "Not only that" White Tiger said: "In the past, before Kunpeng devoured humans, it had devoured all living beings. My White Tiger clan, its Qinglong clan, as well as Suzaku and Xuanwu clans, had all been devoured by Kunpeng. Countless living beings ¡­¡± The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: This Kunpeng's diet is quite complicated It seems that it likes to eat all living things. When it grows to a certain level, it even wants to eat planets It's really no Picky eater! "It's just that in that era, we were not particularly disgusted with this kind of behavior, and it also gave us a lot of benefits." Bai Hu said lightly: "But in the end, for its own sake, it almost drained our original power and made us It creates deep hatred." Qinglong said from the side: "So, we want to take revenge!" In Xu Luo's heart, he still felt that there should be some hidden secrets about these two ancient beasts. When he asked Yaoguang, Yaoguang didn't know clearly. After all, this was something that happened in this world. Even Yaoguang couldn't tell them. Know it all. However, Xu Luo could feel the strong thoughts from these two beasts whose souls were incomplete, and knew that they were not lying, so he did not want to delve too much into it. He nodded and said: "In that case, I promise you! And on the day when I meet Kunpeng in the future, I will give you a chance to ask for clarification." Saying that, Xu Luo looked at the two mythical beasts and said: "In addition, I may really be the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper, but I have forgotten all the memories from the past, so I am not sure. I was the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper. It¡¯s not that I want to kill you all together, maybe¡­ you have misunderstood Kunpeng, it¡¯s possible.¡± Qinglong and Baihu looked at each other, and then Qinglong smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Master Xingjun does not need to excuse Kunpeng. We already know the cause and effect of the incident. Master Xingjun will understand everything one day when he wakes up his memory! Naturally too. It will become clear why we hate Kunpeng so much." Xu Luo nodded: "If this is the case, then so be it." ¡°Subsequently, the green dragon and the white tiger turned into two tattoos, which appeared on Xu Luo¡¯s arms. They looked lifelike and extremely vivid. "By the way, if I transform into another person, can you still help me?" Xu Luo suddenly thought of something and asked. "We are foreign objects, so naturally we can!" Qinglong said. Xu Luo was overjoyed. Even though the green dragon only had one soul left and the white tiger only had a remnant soul, their strength was still quite strong. At least, there should be no rivals among the saints. It¡¯s just that Xu Luo also knows the current state of Qinglong and Baihu, and will never use their power easily unless it is absolutely necessary. Afterwards, Xu Luo used the shape-shifting technique to change back to Huo Feng's appearance, and returned to the place where Huo Wanzhong and the other three were sleeping. The three of them were still sleeping. Xu Luo sat there cross-legged and practiced quietly. A few days later, the three of them woke up almost at the same time and opened their eyes, with a somewhat confused look in their eyes. The three of them felt as if they had slept for a long time, but they also felt that this feeling was a bit ridiculous. At their level, even if they were not sleeping for several months, there would not be a big problem. They could just absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and they would be able to The body maintains normal functioning. How could he fall asleep all of a sudden? It¡¯s just that these three people were slightly wary of each other, so the three of them just glanced at each other and did not make any communication on this matter. Then, the three of them turned their attention to Huo Feng and saw him sitting there practicing. "Maybe I was just in a trance." Huo Wanzhong thought to himself. Huo Wanhuo glanced at the sky and frowned slightly. He clearly remembered that just nowThe sun in the sky is not at this position. I thought to myself: Is there something wrong with my perception? Huo Wanyu took a deep look at Huo Feng who was sitting there cultivating, and was puzzled. Among the three, he had the strongest strength. Although they were all at the peak of the fourth level of the magical power realm, Huo Wanyu actually had half of it. The feet stepped into the fifth level. So he felt very keenly that something was wrong, and he was even sure that he had forgotten something. However, although these three people all had a hint of suspicion in their hearts, they did not doubt Huo Feng. After all, no matter how amazing and talented Huo Feng was, he was just a person who had just stepped into the magical realm. "Maybe there are some unknown creatures on this mountain" Such an idea arose in the minds of the three of them at the same time. Because there has been such a legend since ancient times. On the huge mountain between the Ancient Clan Continent and the Sect Continent, there are incredibly powerful beings. Although no one has ever seen them, that legend has always been passed down. It is said that even the most powerful men in the saint realm would not dare to provoke on this mountain range. Then, Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes, looked at the three of them and said, "You finally woke up. It has been several days. If you don't wake up, I will call you." These three people were all stunned. If they had some guesses just now, nowthis guess was directly confirmed by Master Feng! Huo Wanzhong looked at Xu Luo in surprise: "Master Fengwhat happened?" Huo Wanhuo's eyes flashed with light, and his heart stirred up a storm. As a powerful person in the supernatural realm, he hasn't felt this uneasy feeling for who knows how many years. He has been sleeping for so long inexplicably. If an enemy happened to encounter him at this time the consequences would be unimaginable! And what makes him most uneasy is that until now, he doesn't know how he fell asleep! "Is Mr. Feng okay?" Huo Wanyu asked directly. Xu Luo looked confused and said: "I don't know what happened just now, but the three of you suddenly fainted. I didn't feel anything I didn't dare to wake you up easily, so I arranged it here. A defensive formation, and then start practicing" Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo had just felt the residual formation aura, but no one said it out loud. Now that Master Feng took the initiative to speak out, they couldn't help showing wonderful expressions on their faces. "It's really shameful that we let Mr. Feng protect us." Huo Wanzhong said. "Yeah, maybe there is some incredible creature in this place. I think we'd better leave here quickly." Huo Wanyu said. Huo Wanhuo's eyes flashed. He didn't quite believe that Master Feng was telling the truth, but he didn't have a second explanation. Moreover, when they were sleeping just now, if Master Feng wanted to harm them, the three of them would also There will be no ability to resist! In this case, the suspicion that this matter is related to Huo Feng completely disappears. ¡°Perhaps¡­it¡¯s really like what Huo Wanyu said, there is some incredible creature in this place, and it¡¯s just a little joke on them. "Okay, let's leave quickly." Xu Luo said, snickering in his heart. He didn't expect Qinglong's ability to be so strong. He forced three powerful men at the fourth level of the magical realm to sleep for several hours. There are no memories in between. It would be nice if I could have this method myself. Xu Luo thought to himself. Qinglong's voice rang in Xu Luo's mind, and he said with a wry smile: "Master Xingjun doesn't know something. The method Xiaolong used before was not poison, but a kind of high-level suppression of the low-level origin! This kind of method , Mr. Xingjun will naturally master it when he reaches a certain level." "High-level suppression of low-level people?" Xu Luo was a little confused. "Yes, after all, I was a creature in the supreme realm before. These humans are just in the supernatural realm. It is not difficult to suppress their souls. This is nothing. If the little dragon is in its prime, it can even be tampered with. Their memories!" Qinglong said. Xu Luo took a deep breath, this method was a little too outrageous, even comparable to his own time reversal technique. "Tampering with other people's memoriesis this a magical technique?" Xu Luo asked. "Divinity? It shouldn't count Real magic should be able to completely rewrite a person's memory! For example, it can make your enemy think that you are the person closest to him!" Qinglong said: "Kunpeng had such ability back then!" Xu Luo was surprised, but his face didn't show anything strange. The three of them and Huo WanzhongGet up and rush towards the sect continent along the mountains. Along the way, Huo Wanzhong and the others never figured out why they suddenly fell asleep for several days. At the same time, his gratitude to Huo Feng went even further. "After all, Huo Feng, as their young master, has been guarding them here for several days, and he has no regrets. Even Huo Wanhuo's gratitude to Huo Feng was beyond words. After climbing over this mountain, the four finally set foot on the land of Sect Continent. Xu Luo looked forward calmly. There was a ray of setting sun on the horizon, half of which was still on the horizon. A few birds are soaring in the sky, the dusk in the sect continent is so quiet. But Xu Luo knew very well that before long, this peace would be broken! "Maybe the day when the storm is coming is not far away." Xu Luo thought in his heart. Volume One Chapter 470 Reactions from All Parties In recent times, abnormal phenomena on the sect continent have aroused the vigilance of all major sects. People are very confused, what happened, and why so many strange and powerful people suddenly appeared? Although there were not many exchanges between the Ancient Clan Continent and the Sect Continent, it was not non-existent. Therefore, many people on the Sect Continent soon received shocking news. "The eighth star of the Big Dipperis in the sect continent!" This news immediately caused a sensation. Many powerful people in the sect mainland were secretly thinking about how they could get a share of the pie! The legend of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is not only spread in the Ancient Clan Continent, but some ancient sects in the Sect Continent also know about it. If there were only a few people spreading the word, these sects would not pay too much attention, but now that a large number of powerful people from the ancient continent have poured in, it has to attract the attention of the major sects in the sect continent. "Is it the eighth star of the Big Dipper? The people from the Ancient Clan are really good at finding it. Very good. This time just let the people from the Ancient Clan make a wedding dress for me!" Said a young man who looked like he was only in his twenties, but his eyes were extremely profound. He was wearing a golden battle suit, which seemed to be flowing with light. From a distance, it looked like a golden liquid was constantly flowing on his clothes! "Speaking of which, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper was considered to have made great contributions to the human race back then. However, it fell to the end of the battle against Kunpeng. People can't help but feel a little sad. Now after so many years, it has finally been reincarnated, but it has to face countless hearts. People who are greedyhaha, it seems a bit ironic." The speaker was an old man opposite the young man in a golden battle suit. He was wearing a shabby Taoist robe. A wooden hairpin was casually passed through his bun. There was a vague yin and yang pattern printed on the back of the Taoist robe. The old man pursed his lips gently. There was tea in the cup, eyes half-open and half-closed, and he spoke lightly. "Mr. Xiao, are you mocking me?" The young man in the golden battle suit grinned, revealing his straight teeth as white as jade. "How dare youyou are a god who came down from the divine realm. Old man, Iis just an old immortal who is dying." The old Taoist said lightly, then opened his eyes and glanced at the impeccably handsome young man opposite him. Person: "I just want to remind you that the Eighth Star is not a person." "You mean the seven stars fell back then?" The young man leaned back on the chair, looked at the old man opposite him calmly, and said with some disdain: "It's just the will of the seven, it's not worth mentioning. If I were to come in person, I would have to think carefully about it." It¡¯s been a while.¡± "Have you decided?" The old Taoist glanced at the young man and sighed softly when he saw his deep eyes full of fighting spirit. "That's right, I'm not interested in becoming an immortal or a god. I just want to see how much strength the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, which used to be the most powerful in the world, still has left!" The young man's eyes flashed with intense fighting spirit. meaning. "The current Eighth Star has not fully grown up." The old Taoist sighed, then waved his hand: "Send off guests!" "Hahaha, you old guy, are you annoyed now?" The young man laughed, stood up, and walked out without looking back. As he walked, he said, "Yes, I just want to refine the eighth star of the Big Dipper. , Otherwise, how can I return to God¡¯s Realm?¡± The old man behind him was silent, leaning on the rocking chair, swaying as if he was asleep. The young man seemed to be walking unhurriedly, but in the blink of an eye, he was already thousands of feet away, his steps moving like clouds and flowing water. Soon, the young man¡¯s figure, shining with golden light, completely disappeared into the air. The old man on the rocking chair slowly opened his eyes, looked up at the endless sky above his head, and murmured: "Is the reincarnation of a million years about to start again?" ¡­¡­ "Young master, I got the news about him, but there was a long blank period in the middle. Even though I tried my best, I couldn't find out what he did during that period." A beautiful woman held a file in her hand and spoke softly to a man in his late twenties and nineteen who was sitting there. The man¡¯s appearance is also perfect. You can¡¯t see any flaws on him! If Xu Luo were here, he would definitely recognize this person and be extremely surprised. Because this person is Mr. Feng! Mr. Feng has lived in seclusion in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital for many years, and his appearance has never changed! ??This is a big mountain on the sect continent. No one could have imagined that Mr. Feng, who had lived in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital for many years would actually appear on a spiritual mountain in the sect continent.  "I don't blame you, the Eighth Star must have its own methods." Mr. Feng smiled and said, "But how did this uproar of news come out? Have you ever heard of it?" "I can't find the source, but I guess it's very possible that Mr. Xu released it himself!" The woman said, showing a charming smile and said: "Of course, this is just my own guess. " "It doesn't matter, just tell me." Mr. Feng said calmly. "Then slave, just talk casually, and the young master just listens." The stunning woman slowly walked behind Mr. Feng, stretched out a pair of slender hands, and gently kneaded Mr. Feng's shoulders. "Let's start when he leaves the Central Plains Star Continent." "Didn't the Huo family from the ancient tribe have a saint ancestor who was good at deductions? He should have estimated that the eighth star would appear in the Cangqiong Kingdom of the Central Plains Star Continent, so he sent some people to sneak in quietly. Zhongyuan Xingzhou, search.¡± "I didn't expect that the clues to the eighth star were very obvious. It was much easier than they thought so the people of these ancient tribes felt somewhat unprepared." "It happens that Mr. Xu should have noticed it at that time. Even if he is not sure that he is the eighth star, at least he should know that someone is going to be detrimental to him." "At that time, many sects in the Central Plains Star Continent regarded Mr. Xu as a serious concern. After all, the speed at which he improved his strength was a bit too astonishing." "So Mr. Xu can be said to have never been stable. As a result, his vigilance will naturally become much stronger." "Then the sect meeting in the Central Plains Star Continent ended, and a huge vein of spiritual stone was discovered in the Cangqiong Empire. Mr. Xu appeared there and sucked up the entire vein" When the woman said this, she covered her mouth with her hands and smiled softly, and said behind Mr. Feng: "It's pity for those people in the sect who tried their best and tried all their means, but in the end they got the advantage of that little guy Xu Luo." Mr. Feng also chuckled: "He did a very good job in this matter! He is smart enough and decisive enough!" "Well, then those people from the Huo family, an ancient tribe, discovered Mr. Xu and started to hunt him down. I don't know the process of that battle, but in the end, three members of the Huo family who were in the magical realm died, and they were crippled. One of them, the most powerful one, was also seriously injured." "Mr. Xu then disappeared, and when he reappeared, he should be in the Ancient Clan Continent, because recently, a well-known strong couple on the Ancient Clan Continent were hunting down those who wanted to harm Mr. Xu. That person He is called the Demon King and is said to be murderous. This time he also wants to monopolize the eighth star of the Beidou" "But it seems to me that this is not the case. I have investigated the relevant information about that couple. The woman's name is Chu Xiaoya. Her appearance was ruined before, but now she has returned to normal So, I thought, Maybe Mr. Xu has interacted with them and was kind to that couple! " Mr. Feng nodded, with a look of approval in his eyes: "Yue'er, you are really getting smarter and smarter. No wonder Xing'er always says that you bully her." "Oh, Master, this little girl Xing'er is talking nonsense, how could Yue'er bully her?" The stunning woman said in a coquettish voice, and hit Master Feng twice on the shoulder, neither lightly nor hard. "Haha, go on." Mr. Feng smiled, but a hint of fatigue flashed through the depths of Yue'er's invisible eyes. "Through the behavior of the couple, I guess Mr. Xu may have arrived in the ancient continent first. However, there is one thing that I still can't figure out." "After verification, my maid found out that Mr. Xu was the first person to be an incompetent dandy from the Huo family. His name was Huo Feng. He had entered the Central Plains Star Continent and seemed to have met Mr. Xu. He was originally not considered The family attaches great importance to it, but who would have thought that after this person returned, he seemed to be a completely different person Although his temperament has not changed much, his behavior style has undergone tremendous changes" "During this period of time when Huo Feng was active, Mr. Xu was silent. News came again about Mr. Xu, that is, he is in the sect continent, and this news actually came from the Huo family." "So, the maid herself is a little confused, wondering if Huo Feng is Mr. Xu pretending to be But there are so many powerful people in the Huo family, and the ancestors who are the best in the world in deduction skills, so these people can't be allowed All of them are blind, right?" The stunning woman rubbed Mr. Feng¡¯s shoulders and said with a puzzled look on her face. If Xu Luo were here and heard what this stunning woman said, he would be so shocked that he would break out in cold sweat. It is really unimaginable that there are such smart people in this world who can deduce so many things through just a few clues. What¡¯s even more frightening is that what she inferred is almost the truth.Got it! "This thing is a bit strange. After hearing about it, I also felt that the whole thing smelled weird. Maybe it was a trap." Mr. Feng said softly: "Perhaps, that boy Xu Luo wants to trap and kill all those who are hostile to him and have ideas against him." Yue'er's beautiful face was filled with disbelief. She opened her mouth slightly and exclaimed: "You can't, right? Even if you, Master want to kill so many strong men at once, it will be difficult. Bar?" "What do you mean it's difficult? Do you think your young master is a god? You don't need to soften your cheeks for me, I can't do it!" Young Master Feng rolled his eyes angrily. "Hehe, in my heart, the young master is a god!" Yue'er said seriously with a beautiful smile on her face. Volume 1 Chapter 471 The Ancient City of Red Mansions There was a doting smile on Mr. Feng's face, but he didn't say anything more. At this moment, a clear and pleasant voice came from outside. "My lord, I'm back, it's busy outside" As the voice approached, the door was pushed open, and a ray of sunshine, accompanied by a beautiful woman, entered the house. "Eh? Yue'er, why did you come back first?" The woman walked in and glanced at Yue'er who was standing behind Mr. Feng in surprise. "Xing'er, I've told you many times to call me Sister Yue, not Yue'er!" Yue'er, who was behind Mr. Feng, looked at the woman who came in in a hurry, and said: "Also, can't you be more quiet?" Like a ladyunderstand?" "Huh, you're just a little older than me You want people to call you sister, you're shameless!" , Why do you want to be so quiet?" "You are hopeless." Yue'er rolled her eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to her. Mr. Feng, on the other hand, kept smiling as he watched the two women bickering like girls, sitting there without making a sound. "Young Master, you don't care about Yue'er. You're going too far. You bully me every time!" Xing'er pouted, walked up to Young Master Feng, and shook his arm a few times. "I don't dare to interfere with what's going on between you." Mr. Feng said with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. "You are the master, and we are your maids If outsiders heard what you said, they wouldn't think that we are evil servants who deceive the master" Xing'er looked aggrieved, but most of it was just pretending. "Okay Xing'er, tell me what you experienced when you went out this time." Feng Gonggong patted Xing'er's arm and said gently. "Okay." Xing'er agreed simply and quickly, and then started talking. "Many ancient sects on the Sect Continent have been alarmed. Many of them probably just want to watch the excitement and want to see what the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper looks like. But there are also some people who are Really moved." "Among them, the Red Mansion Sect, Western Region Buddhism, Lijiang Dao Sectthese ancient super sects have all sent out many disciples to look for traces of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. It seems that they are very interested in the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. " "In addition, among the people who came from the ancient continent, there was a couple. The man was named Song Chengfeng and the woman was named Chu Xiaoya. This couple was called the Demon King in the ancient tribe. It is said that Song Chengfeng had unfathomable strength and could kill people. Countless and therefore feared by many.¡± "This couple has killed many powerful men from the ancient tribe in recent times, but in the past few days I heard that they encountered opponents, were injured, and disappeared." "In my opinion, these two people should really have something to do with the Eighth Star. I wanted to find them to help, but unfortunately I couldn't find them." Xing'er said, blinking her starry eyes, looking at Mr. Feng and saying: "Sir, you have protected Mr. Xu for so many years in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, and you did it without his knowledge. This time what are you going to do? ?¡± Over there, Yue'er also stopped squeezing Mr. Feng's shoulders, wanting to hear what the master had to say. Mr. Feng smiled slightly and said, "Just wait and see what happens." "Young master you are not going to help him this time?" Xing'er asked. "Of course not, but he also needs to go through these trials, otherwise how can he grow?" Mr. Feng said quietly. "It's just that this training is a bit too scary. One person has alarmed the strong men from two continents. There are countless people who want to deal with him. I see Mr. Xu has now become countless The most valuable treasure in human eyes!" Xing'er said with a smile. "He is already very valuable." Mr. Feng sighed softly: "It's a pity that he is too stupid." "Silly?" The two girls, Xingyue and Xingyue, didn't understand what the young master meant. Mr. Feng did not explain anything more, but looked at Xing'er and asked, "Is there any other news?" Xing'er thought for a while and said: "By the way, there is one more thing. A girl named Su Tiannu came out of the Su family in the ancient continent. I heard that she is a stunningly beautiful woman, and she seems to be on Mr. Xu's side. of." "It must be the result of that little guy showing mercy everywhere" Yue'er said with a smile. Xing'er nodded: "I think so too." ¡°Obviously, both Xingyue and Xingyue think that Xu Luo is a romantic little guy with many beauties around him. "The ancient tribethe Su family, three thousand years ago, when I was traveling in the ancient continent, I had some friendship with an old man from the Su family. If he hadn't passed away, he should have reached the realm of a saint by now, maybe"?The Su family also has a strong interest in the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Mr. Feng said calmly. "Oh, sir, your age has been revealed!" Xing'er stuck out her tongue and laughed. Mr. Feng looked at Xing'er dotingly, and sighed: "The path of cultivation is getting farther and farther I can only search high and low." "How tiring, what good is it to become an immortal? How many people in this world can take that step? In the end, it is not all in vain, but the years are wasted, the time is wasted, family affection, friendship, and love are all given up. Before death, they will Don't you feel stupid?" Yue'er sighed at the side. Xing'er said, "How wonderful it would be to become an immortal! You can live forever and be by your side forever." Mr. Feng smiled, with a look of sadness in his eyes, and said lightly: "The God's Realm today is not the God's Realm it was back then. Even if you become an immortal, you may not be happy." "As long as I can follow the young master, I will be happy!" Xing'er said. "Alright, you two, you better go out and search for Xu Luo as much as you can. If you can find Xu Luo, take care of him in the dark. After all he hasn't fully grown up yet." Mr. Feng said. "I know." The two girls, Xingyue and Yue, replied at the same time. ¡­¡­ The ancient city of Red Mansion, here, is the holy city of the Red Mansion Sect, the oldestand one of the most powerful sects on the sect continent. The Red Mansion Sect has been handed down since ancient times, and its origins can be traced back to that glorious mythological era. For millions of years, the sect has produced disciples with extraordinary talents in large numbers. It is a great sect with a very solid foundation. In the center of the ancient city of Red Mansion, there is an inconspicuous building with gray wall tiles mottled with rust, and the shady side is covered with moss. But this place is the holy place in the hearts of all Red Mansion Sect disciples! Because this building is millions of years old! Because inside this building, the tablets of the ancestors of the Red Mansion Sect are enshrined! Although it looks very inconspicuous on the outside, in fact, there is a supreme formation that protects this place and allows it to survive millions of years without decaying. Everyone who enters the Holy City will come here to worship. It is said that some young disciples can get great opportunities here. That is a gift from the ancestors of the Red Mansion Sect! Li Ye, the dashing blond young man, is kneeling down in front of this ancient house with a serious face at the moment, his face is pious and he is mumbling. "The ancestors of the Red Mansion Sect, the unworthy disciple Li Ye I have embarrassed you. The disciple is not good at learning and has been defeated by others. Even the treasures you gave me have been snatched away. I believe that all the ancestors have also Your face is dull, right? I am here today to pay homage to all my ancestors. I hope that one of the ancestors will show up and give me another peerless magic weapon" With a serious expression and a pious attitude, what he said was a bunch of unreliable words. If there were senior leaders of the Red Mansion Sect, they would definitely want to kick this lazy guy to death. Li Ye¡¯s eyes flickered and he muttered something. When he was young, he followed his elders to come here to worship once. That time he got a skill and a treasure. That treasure was the Tissot that was snatched away by Xu Luo! It is precisely for this reason that the purple-haired young man Hui Shao persuaded Xu Luo to return the treasure to them, because they all knew the origin of Tissot. "The treasure that the ancestors of the Red Mansion Sect gave to future generations was robbed by others If the Red Mansion Sect knew about this, how could they let it go? Li Ye and the others went through untold hardships and finally returned to the sect continent. They had just returned. Before they dared to talk about this matter to their elders, they came to the Holy Land to complain. Li Ye has heard from his elders since he was a child that the ancient building in the Holy City contains more than just the tablets of the ancestors of the Red Mansion Sect. Otherwise, how can there be good benefits in the process of worshiping? Not to mention that the Tissot worn by Li Ye was a treasure, and it even caused a huge sensation back then. If Li Ye¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep this treasure. The Red Mansion Sect is too large and has many internal factions, and the Li family is only the main force of one of the factions. Therefore, although Li Ye did not dare to tell his elders about the disappearance of Tissot, he immediately came here to complain. It seems unreliable, but Li Ye knows very well that there must be an ancestor who can hear his words! "Otherwise, how did the skills that were directly imprinted on his mind and the Tissot that fell from the sky come from? ¡°??Tissot was robbed? " Just as Li Ye was kneeling there muttering, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Li Ye's mind. The voice was cold and emotionless, as if it came from an ancient era. Li Ye felt a chill all over his body, and felt cold in his heart. He thought to himself: This is really amazing. I have never heard anyone say that when you come here to worship, you will also hear the voices of your ancestors "You only need to use your mind to communicate with me." At this time, the ancient and cold voice sounded again. "Yes the disciple is incompetent and lost at the hands of others. His Tissot was taken away. The disciple is terrified and helpless I can only come to ask for forgiveness from my ancestor" Li Ye honestly expressed what he wanted to say with his thoughts. . "Shit, weren't you just begging for another treasure? Why now are you begging the ancestor for forgiveness?" The corners of Li Ye's mouth twitched violently several times, and his forehead was covered with black lines. Although he was still nervous deep inside, he felt like laughing at this moment. "Is this an ancestor of the Red Mansion Sect? Why does it feel like you are as unreliable as me?" Volume 1 Chapter 472 The magic weapon in the bellyband "You dare to say that I am unreliable?" The cold thought immediately expressed dissatisfaction. Li Ye suddenly broke into a cold sweat and didn't dare to have any random thoughts, because the voice communicating with him was like a god, knowing even his innermost thoughts. "It's my disciple who is greedy" Cold sweat dripped from Li Ye's forehead. Now he was really honest and scared. Thousands of years ago, there was a disciple making a noise here, and the elders stopped him. The disciple relied on his family background, ignored the obstruction of the elders, and went his own way, and then was killed on the spot by a thunder falling from the sky! This incident shocked the entire Red Mansion Sect, and no one dared to act recklessly here again. This matter has been passed down from generation to generation. It's just that so many years have passed. In Li Ye's generation, although they believe that there are miracles in the Holy Land, they are somewhat relaxed, thinking that since they are the ancestors of the sect, they should not be as knowledgeable as the younger generations. Today¡¯s situation made Li Ye understand in his heart that the ancestor of the Red Mansion Sect is very spiritual, and eventhe ancestor may still be alive at all! It¡¯s just that he never comes out of seclusion! This idea may seem absurd to ordinary people. How can someone live for tens or millions of years? "Just teaching here in the Red Mansion is not a fantasy." Some people have long suspected this. Otherwise, how should those disciples who got the opportunity in the Holy Land explain it? "Hey, greed is a good thing. If people are not greedy, how can they make progress?" The cold voice laughed several times. This time, Li Ye did not dare to have any more thoughts. He knelt there with a solemn expression and no distracting thoughts in his heart. "Why don't you dare to move? It's so boring! Are you afraid that I will kill you with a thunderbolt?" The voice seemed to be teasing Li Ye, a junior. "Ancestor, I admit that I am afraid of you" Li Ye conveyed a thought. "Hahaha, you little thing is quite to my liking. I gave you the skills and the magic weapon back then. I didn't expect you to be so unlucky. You even had the treasure robbed. It's a shame you had the nerve to come here. I cry" "What? It was the treasure that my ancestor gave me back then? I always wanted to thank you" "Okay, okay, stop pretending, ancestor, I have lived for so long, what haven't I seen?" "That's right, the child's little thoughts are clearly visible in your eyes, ancestor." Cold sweat continued on Li Ye's forehead, and he didn't even dare to wipe it away, but he seemed to feel that this ancestor was very interested in him. He meant no harm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, if a thunder comes, he will die, so why would there be any need to talk nonsense to him like this? "Hmph, your cultivation is indeed not that good. There are so many talents in this world, and it is not unusual for you to meet an opponent." The cold voice said, and then changed the subject and said: "But since You are my disciple and grandson, and you have been bullied like this. Ancestor, I really feel that my face has been disgraced. Let¡¯s do this. I will give you another treasure. You take it and go find the person who robbed you of your Tissot. It will definitely kill him!" "Ah!" Li Ye didn't expect that he would have such luck? Originally, he no longer had any hope. He was scared to death, so how could he dare to think so badly? "I didn't expect that this ancestor would actually give him a treasure and let him take revenge. This surprise came so suddenly and unexpectedly! "What can I give you? Immortal binding rope? You are too weakcan't use it; divine whip? No, no, this thing shouldn't appear in this session" The cold voice kept mumbling there. Every time a treasure was mentioned, Li Ye's heart would beat wildly. It was not because of anything else, just because these treasures have always been a legend even among the Red Mansion Sect! It is said that the first founder of the Red Mansion Sect, shortly after founding the Red Mansion Sect, received a great blessing and directly ascended to immortality. And that ancestor has a lot of treasures such as the Immortal Binding Rope and the Divine Whip. But all along, almost everyone in the Red Mansion Sect, including the leader and elders, thought this was just a legend. "Whether there is a divine realm or whether there are immortals in the divine realm has been debated for countless years. Although some ancestors claim to have become immortals, in fact, after confirmation by some people, these ancestors have already been reincarnated In addition, there are some ancestors who disappeared after many years of retreat. No one knows whether they sat down or ascended. Whether it is the Red Mansion Sect or the Western Region Buddhism, including the Lijiang Dao Sect, they all believe in the existence of the divine realm and the existence of immortals. However, no one in these super ancient sects has ever seen anyoneEveryone soars! "Forget itjust let it be, so-so, in this session, it should be enough for you to dominate!" The cold voice said, and a light suddenly lit up in the sky. This ray of light seemed to light up from the distant void, running through the sky for millions of miles, arriving in front of Li Ye in an instant, and then hovering. The treasure is radiant, like a red sun, constantly emitting dazzling light. Li Ye was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He stared wide-eyed at the treasure hovering in front of him. Immediately, Li Ye's eyes widened with an incredible light, and the corners of his mouth also twitched violently. He strongly controlled his thoughts and did not let the three words "unreliable" appear in his mind. But it is not easy to do this Human thinking is the most uncontrollable. Even if the mouth cannot speak or the body cannot move, thinking will never stop. Unable to control his thoughts, Li Ye simply gave up, because thinking in his heart and saying it with his mouth were actually the same to this invisible ancestor. "Ancestor this this thing is a treasure?" Li Ye expressed strong disbelief in his thoughts. "What? Do you doubt the ancestor?" There was a hint of joking in the cold voice. "My child doesn't dareit's just thatisn't this justa bellyband?" Li Ye mustered up his courage and finally spoke out. That¡¯s right, the treasure hanging in front of Li Ye revealed its true appearance after the light faded away. A red bellyband! It¡¯s the bellyband that almost all women in this world use! The bright red bellyband is also embroidered with a phoenix pattern, which looks very delicate, as if it was made by a master. But the problem is, even if it is made by a master, it is still a bellyband! If this doesn¡¯t mean that the ancestor is unreliable, then the faint scent of a woman¡¯s body on her bellyband¡­ is enough to explain too many problems. "Yes, it's a bellyband! What's the matter? Who told youthat a bellyband can't be a treasure? Humph, if it weren't for the fact that other things are too shocking and beyond your control, you shouldn't have appeared in this world, old man I still can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± The corners of Li Ye's mouth twitched violently. At this time, the ancestor's voice sounded again: "What do you think the Tissot is? It's just a spindle For me, the ancestor, the more ordinary things are, the more they can turn decay into magic!" "" Li Ye was completely speechless, feeling like he wanted to burst into tears. He has even imagined that when he fights against others in the future, he will shake his handsome blond hair and raise his hand Offering a bellyband Damn it In this scene, maybe the enemy will be laughed to death without actually taking action, right? ¡°Don¡¯t want it?¡± came the ancestor¡¯s cold voice. Li Ye shivered and quickly grabbed his bellyband, holding it in his arms as if he wanted to be a thief. It doesn't matter whether he wants it or not the important thing is that he doesn't dare not to want it! "Don't say it's a bellyband, even if it's a pair of pants, he has to wear it!" How can he say no to something given by his ancestors? The movement here and the rainbow light in the sky also attracted the attention of other people in the ancient city of Honglou. There were more than a dozen figures coming towards this side from all directions in the ancient city of Honglou. When they arrived a few hundred meters away from the Holy Land, these people all fell from the sky. This was a sign of respect for the ancestors in the Holy Land. When these people saw clearly who was kneeling there, they all had wonderful expressions on their faces. "Why is it this kid from the Li family again? I remember back thenhe got a treasure given by his ancestors here, right?" "That's right, it's a Tissot! It has the power to travel through space!" "Did he get another treasure from the ancestor? This is too" The few people who came were all senior members of the Red Mansion Sect. They looked at each other and could hardly believe their eyes. This boy¡¯s luck is also very good. Looking at the entire Red Mansion Sect, from ancient times to the present, for millions of years, there is no second disciple who can obtain treasures twice in the Holy Land! At this time, everyone looked at an old man who came after him. This old man was Li Ye's great-grandfather. After the old man saw clearly that the person kneeling there was his great-grandson, he immediately smiled and looked at the others with a proud look in his eyes. He smiled and said hello. "Oh, isn't this Elder Tian? It's been a long timeSee, Elder Tian¡¯s cultivation seems to have improved again! " "Hey, Elder Sun is here too! I remember that your grandson has reached the ninth level of Transformation Realm. When he breaks through to the Divine Power Realm, he must notify me. I have prepared a magic weapon for the child! " "Headmasterwhy did I alert you? Lookwhy did this brat make such a big fuss?" Li Ye¡¯s great-grandfather had a very high status in the Red Mansion Sect. When he greeted him one by one, those people could only respond with a dark face. Damn it, this old guy is proud again! Almost all of these people have such thoughts in their minds. "There is no way. Many years ago, Li Ye was the only one among his generation who obtained Kung Fu treasures in the Holy Land. He was known as a genius with great opportunity who only appeared in the Red Mansion Sect for hundreds of years. ¡°Now, it¡¯s him again, who has received the second treasure bestowed by his ancestors here as never before¡­ Based on this opportunity alone, in the entire Red Mansion Sect, who can compare? "Ahem Li Ye, what kind of treasure did our ancestors just give you? Why don't you take it out quickly and open your eyes to the seniors?" The headmaster and the elders over there could only keep a dark face and let the old guy be complacent, but deep down, they did have a strong curiosity. So, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on this lucky blond young man at this moment. The eyes are full of passion. Volume 1 Chapter 473 The Ancient Sect of the Red Mansion Any treasure given by our ancestors is of the highest quality! Even for big shots like them who have been famous for a long time they are all very tempting! Li Ye¡¯s expression froze, and the corner of his mouth twitched, thinking that he was really afraid of whatever happened. He didn¡¯t know how these people would react after seeing it. After a slight hesitation, Li Ye's great-grandfather frowned and scolded: "What? My words still don't work?" "Noit's notthat, great-grandfather, do youand the seniorsreally want to see it?" Li Ye asked in a difficult tone. "Nonsense, of course you have to read it! Although the treasure was given to you by your ancestor, you are still a member of the Red Mansion Sect after all!" Li Ye's great-grandfather said grandly: "So, take it out and see what you are afraid of?" do my best! Li Ye gritted his teeth and slowly took out this red bellyband with the scent of a woman from his arms! Immediately afterwards, the big figures of the Red Mansion Sect who appeared here were collectively petrified. Li Ye's great-grandfather was also dumbfounded, his face flushed, and he pointed at Li Ye, trembling with anger: "Little bastard I asked you to take the treasure given to you by your ancestor to open the eyes of all seniors, you you What is this? Are you trying to make me angry? Speaking of which, Li Ye¡¯s great-grandfather had just seen Li Ye hesitate, and had a thought in his mind: Could it be that the treasure was a little hard to get hold of? But then he gave up the idea and felt deeply ashamed for doubting his ancestor's thoughts. Are you kidding me? The treasure given by our ancestors will be of ordinary quality? This is simply nonsense! Therefore, this idea only flashed through the mind of Li Ye's great-grandfather. The old man never expected that his great-grandson, a young genius who was somewhat famous in the entire Red Mansion Sect, actually came up with such a thing. Things that belong to a woman's privacy were then shaken at a group of high-level figures including the current headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect and they were shaken. That eye-catching red color and the faint scent of a woman's body made the old man have the urge to slap this little bastard to death. The headmaster and others over there came to their senses immediately. After all, they were all big shots who had experienced the storm. Although they were a little distracted for a short time, they quickly came to their senses. "Damn, this little thing is so brave! How dare you play like this in the Holy Land" The headmaster glanced at Li Ye, who looked innocent, and then smiled at Li Ye's great-grandfather: "Ahem, children love to play. , althoughalthough that's a little bit, buthahadon't be too harsh, hehehehe! I have something else to do, so I'll leave first!" It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not curious about what kind of treasure Li Ye got. It¡¯s really If he continues to stay here, the headmaster is afraid that he will laugh out loud. Since he became the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect, he can no longer remember how many years he has had, and he has never been as happy as he is today. So, even though this is a holy place, this little guy's behavior seems to be desecrating the holy place, but for some reason, he just can't get angry. "Haha haha, your sister!" Li Ye's great-grandfather rolled his eyes and almost became angry. Looking at the constipated expression on the elder's face when the headmaster and others came to watch, he couldn't help but muttered: "If you want to laugh, just laugh. Aren't you afraid of internal injuries if you hold it in?" "Hahahahaha" As soon as he finished speaking, several senior elders over there couldn't help but bent down and laughed. The remaining people who were inferior to him in status also turned around and were sobbing. Smirk. Looking at the expression on his great-grandfather¡¯s face that he was about to kill someone, Li Ye looked innocent and said to himself, Great Grandpa You asked me to take it out, so you don¡¯t blame me for this! At the same time, he conveyed his thoughts with his mind: "Ancestor, you also saw They are making noise in the Holy Land. Why don't you punish them? Tell them that this is really the treasure you gave me?" What left Li Ye speechless was that there was no sound at all from his ancestors, as if nothing had ever happened. ¡° If it hadn¡¯t been for the huge commotion between heaven and earth just now, and the bellyband that seemed to still be warm in his hand, even Li Ye himself would have felt that it was just an illusion. Having laughed enough, a group of big figures from the Red Mansion Sect left in a hurry. Firstly, everyone was very busy, and secondly, they wanted to save some face for great-grandfather Li Ye. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If You Annoy the Old Man, He Can Do Anything, Even the Headmaster Can't Use His Status to Pressure Him Too Much. Here in the Holy Land, soon, only Li Ye and his great-grandfather were left.?Staring with small eyes. Li Ye had an innocent look on his face, and his expression was as aggrieved as he wanted. The old man had an angry look on his face, his face was as dark as water, and he looked like he might explode at any time. After everyone disappeared here, the Holy Land returned to calm, and the old man suddenly burst into laughter. "Hahahaha, these old people have finally coaxed them away and want to take advantage of my great-grandson? Bah! They are a bunch of old people who can't stop!" Looking at the cheerful great-grandfather, Li Ye was extremely surprised: "Umgreat-grandfather, do youbelieve me?" "Nonsense! Your father is my grandson! How dare you lie to me?" The old man looked at the red bellyband in Li Ye's hand with an arrogant expression. The muscles on his face still couldn't help but twitch a few times, so he couldn't help but slander his ancestor. It was so unreliable that I could only glare at Li Ye: "Hurry up and put it away!" "" Li Ye silently put away the bellyband whose function was unknown for the time being. Then, at the sign of his great-grandfather, the two of them thanked their ancestor and left together. "This matter will definitely spread, and when the time comes, I'm afraid many people will laugh at you. However, you have to remember that the things your ancestor gave you, no matter howbizarre, ahem, they must be It¡¯s a treasure! So don¡¯t care what others think, even if they call you a bellyband prince ahem, you have to endure it!¡± Great-grandfather¡¯s face looked strange, and he was teaching Li Ye. "Umgreat-grandfather, if you want to laugh, just laugh" Li Ye looked at the great-grandfather in front of him speechlessly, who usually looked majestic and majestic. At this time, he also had the same constipation look on his face as those people just now. With an expression on his face, he couldn't help but say. "Why am I laughing? Haam I laughing at my great-grandson? Hahacough, if I laugh at you, doesn't that mean I'm laughing at myself? Hehe, I'm justin a good mood today." Li Ye couldn't help but roll his eyes in his heart, thinking that you might as well laugh happily. After calming down his mood, Zengzu looked at Li Ye seriously: "Although I used some means to drive away those annoying old guys just now, you must remember that no matter who asks you I firmly believe that the treasureis this bellyband!" "That's right!" Li Ye looked at his great-grandfather inexplicably. "You don't understand, they won't believe it!" Great-grandfather said seriously: "You have received treasures from ancestors twice in a row in twenty years. Although everyone is laughing and joking on the surface, behind the scenes, I'm afraid there are many People are jealous of your opportunity. Our Red Mansion Sect is too large, with many factions and very complicated relationships. Therefore I have never let you appear in the eyes of too many people, and no one regards you as one of the few. One of several heirs, but nowI'm a little worried." Li Ye was silent for a moment, feeling moved in his heart, and he also understood the meaning of his great-grandfather's words. Indeed, anyone who can receive the treasure from the ancestor twice will probably be highly regarded by others. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you don¡¯t like this junior, Master, does that mean there is something wrong with you? Based on this point of view, even if people like Li Ye and his great-grandfather have no interest in becoming a leader, they will still be brought to the forefront by various public opinions. This is not a good thing for the Li family, which has always been low-key. More often than not, poweralso means responsibility. "Obviously, Li Ye is not yet capable of taking on such a big responsibility. All his family members hope that he can live a normal life instead of falling into a power struggle at a young age. "So?" Li Ye looked up at his great-grandfather. "So during this period, you can find your good friends and go out to relax." Li Ye's great-grandfather sighed softly: "Besides, you must be more careful. In fact, you stay at home and go out with us. , the danger is the same!¡± "I understand." Li Ye nodded. "Just understand, remember, at critical moments, use Tissot!" The old man said with confidence: "With Tissot in hand, it will not be easy for anyone in this world to harm you!" "" Li Ye wanted to tell his great-grandfather that the thing was no longer in his hands, but when the words came to his lips, he didn't say anything. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust my great-grandfather, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that walls have ears. If this news gets out, then he¡­ will be really in danger! There are marks left by the ancestors on the Tissot shuttle. If it really appears in the sect continent and the distance is relatively close, Li Ye can sense it, but this possibility is quite low. Unless the big shots in the church take action, the Tissot's location can be truly located, but this matter cannot be revealed.   "Forget it just take it one step at a time. Find Hui Shao and the others first, go out and hide for a while. I hope Hui Shao and the others won't hear about the bellyband" In the end, Li Ye despised the extremely unreliable ancestor in his heart, then simply packed up and left the ancient city of Honglou, preparing to find his best friend Hui Shao and hide with him for a while. But not long after he walked out, Li Ye's face turned cold, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. As a powerful person at the second level of the magical power realm, Li Ye also has a very special ability that transcends his own realm. That is his consciousness! Someone is following him! And there's more than one person! The speed of his feet increased, and Li Ye muttered: "I want to seewho is so brave, and they are targeting me as soon as I leave the city!" Volume 1 Chapter 474 The True Colors Are Revealed Xu Luo and Huo Wanzhong walked on the sect continent and met many people from the ancient continent along the way. The four of them were very low-key and wore bamboo hats. It was difficult for others to see their faces clearly. Therefore, there was no one They recognized these four people as members of the Huo family. Despite this, the faces of Huo Wanzhong and the others were still a little gloomy, and they did not have any good impressions of these people who also came from the ancient continent. Xu Luo felt very calm in his heart. He didn't care how many people came. As long as he could find the opportunity to open the Tianshu Star Soul, even if there were twice as many people, they would still be killed by him! "It is said that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is in the Sect Continent, but along the way, why haven't I heard any news about the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper? On the contrary, people from the Ancient Clan Continent are flocking here" Huo Wanzhongyi Face muttered depressedly. "Haha, although the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is very courageous, but now that the news is so tight, he will naturally not show up easily. We just need to wait for the deduction news from our ancestors." Huo Wanyu said at the side. "Every time Ancestor performs a deduction, it will cause great harm to himself. Speaking of which, I don't want to rely entirely on Ancestor." Xu Luo said with a heavy face. Huo Wanhuo despised him in his heart and thought: You are not a good person either. You are relying on your ancestors' deduction ability to make profits for yourself. In front of a few of us, what's the use of saying so nice things? Xu Luo naturally doesn't care what Huo Wanhuo thinks. He must show his good image as a member of the Huo family, so that no matter when the time comes, he will have something to say. "By the way, Mr. Feng, has the ancestor not given you any news recently?" Huo Wanzhong looked at Xu Luo and asked. ????? "You mean our ancestors will also suspect that we have embezzled the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper?" Huo Wanzhong's face became solemn. Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanhuo both looked a bit unhappy. Indeed, facing the eighth star of the Big Dipper, anyone would be selfish. How could our ancestors who have lived for so long not even think of such a simple thing? "According to Master Fengit is very possible that the ancestor is still prepared?" Huo Wanyu asked softly from the side. ??? "Sodon't we not be able to get any useful information from our ancestors?" Huo Wanhuo's face was ugly. He had been following Huo Feng in orderto get information about it as soon as possible. News about the eighth star of the Big Dipper, but now it seems that this seems to be a luxury hope. Xu Luo glanced at Huo Wanhuo and said calmly: "This is not certain. After all, we are all descendants of the Huo family. Our ancestor will still give us the information we should give." Huo Wanhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "How about we search separately and agree on a way to contact each other. We will contact each other every once in a while. If there is news from Mr. Feng, please notify us at any time and we will get together again. " Huo Wanyu and Huo Wanzhong were both hesitant. Huo Wanzhong said: "This is not good. Among the strong people who came from the ancient continent this time, many people are stronger than us. If we are separated, I I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Feng¡¯s place¡­ won¡¯t be safe.¡± "Yes, after all, our main task is to protect Master Feng. Although the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is important, protecting Master Feng is even more important!" Huo Wanyu said from the side. "For these two people, it would be great to get the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, but if they can't get itthen staying close to Huo Feng becomes the most important thing. Once Huo Feng takes over in the future, their worth will immediately rise! ??This point, whether Huo Wanzhong, Huo Wanyu, or even Huo Wanhuo, who had other ideas in his mind all saw it clearly. It¡¯s just that Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu value Huo Feng more, while Huo Wanhuo values ??the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper more! Huo Wanhuo is an ambitious person, but for so many years, he has kept this ambition deep in his heart and never showed it. In the Huo family, he is a side branch. Even if he reaches the ninth level of magical power, it will be difficult for him to truly become the core of the Huo family. At most, you can serve as an elder for one term, and then your descendants will be affiliated to the branch they will still be affiliated to the branch! But if he can find the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper and refine it, then he can directly step into the realm of a saint! By then, even if the ancestor knew that he had refined the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, for the sake of the family, he would not do anything to him!After all, the matter has already happened and is done. Killing him will not help, but by keeping him, the overall strength of the Huo family can be improved to a big level! And once you step into the saint realm, then in the entire Huo family, who else dares to look down on Huo Wanhuo because he is a side branch? When the time comes, what kind of family head or elder will not be obedient in front of you? His descendantsare the direct descendants of the Huo family! Who dares to deny it? Deep in his heart, Huo Wanhuo didn't believe what Huo Feng said at all. He thought that Huo Feng was so favored by his ancestor that he would definitely get information about the approximate location of the eighth star of the Big Dipper. The reason why he didn¡¯t say it was because he wanted to keep it all to himself! That must be the case! Therefore, Huo Wanhuo made such a suggestion. He wanted to follow Huo Feng secretly. When the time comes, as soon as he discovers the whereabouts of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, he will kill him as soon as possible! Who dares to say that Huo Feng's death has anything to do with him? Huo Wanhuo made a good plan in his mind, and said to Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu with a smile: "I think you are really worrying too much. Now the entire Sect Continent is in panic, and they are all looking for traces of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, and the Ancient Clan Continent There are not many people who have actually met Mr. Feng, but there are quite a few people who know us. So, if we are with Mr. Fengit will be more dangerous if we are with Mr. Feng!" These words made both Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu fall silent. "That's right, there are many people in the ancient continent who know the three ten-thousand-word generation, but not many people have actually met Huo Feng. Nowadays, almost everyone knows that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is what the Huo family is looking for first. If you want to find the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, you must first find the people of the Huo family. Although I have been wearing a hat to cover my face before, everyone knows that this is not a long-term solution, because once the identity is exposed, danger will follow one after another! "What Wan Huo said makes sense. Otherwise, we can separate temporarily. Anyway, there is no news from our ancestors. When there is news, it won't be too late for me to contact you." Xu Luo said. "In that case, let's meet up in these cities." Huo Wanzhong pointed at a map of the sect continent and suggested to Huo Feng. "Okay." Xu Luo glanced at them and saw that these cities were all on the same line. He nodded slightly and said, "Then you guys should take care of yourself!" "Master Feng, take care!" Huo Wanzhong and the other three said at the same time. Immediately, the four of them separated. Xu Luo looked at the direction in which the three disappeared, thought for a moment, and left quickly in one direction. ¡­¡­ After Huo Wanhuo went around for a while, he returned to the place where the four of them separated. He concentrated here for a while and then quickly chased after Xu Luo in the direction where he disappeared. Xu Luo was not moving very fast, he was waiting for Huo Wanhuo. Xu Luo knows that Huo Wanhuo will definitely find him back! From the very beginning, Xu Luo never believed in the Huo family, including Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu. The two of them seemed very loyal, but that was because they had different demands! If they have the same ambition as Huo Wanhuo, then I believe they will not care about the feelings of the same clan at all. As for Huo Wanhuo, Xu Luo doesn't have much hatred for him, but he will never like him. It is impossible for Xu Luo to have any good impressions of the Huo family. Xu Luo originally wanted to find an opportunity for Huo Wanhuo and the others to fight with people from other ancient continents. When the time came, countless people witnessed that their deaths had nothing to do with him. But he didn¡¯t expect Huo Wanhuo to be so insidious that he would take the idea of ??him so early. "If you want to take advantage of me, you have to pay a heavy price." Xu Luo walked slowly and murmured to himself. As Xu Luo walked, he left his breath intermittently. It was neither strong enough to make Huo Wanhuo suspicious, nor too weak, otherwise he was afraid that Huo Wanhuo would not be able to find him. Huo Wanhuo appeared earlier than he thought. "Haha, Mr. Feng, you don't walk very fast, and your ability to hide your own aura is really not that good. It seems that you have been able to escape from the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper several times. There is a big problem in it. Ah!" Huo Wanhuo's proud voice came from behind Xu Luo. Xu Luo turned back, with a surprised expression on his face, and looked at Huo Wanhuo: "Wanhuo why are you here? What do you mean by these words?" "Shut up! Just youa dandy, a dirty kid, you dare to call me by my name? You don't deserve it!" Huo Wanhuo looked at Xu Luo coldly with a stern look on his face.: "What do I mean? What I mean is very simple! Either die, or answer my questions obediently and cooperate with me!" "Huo Wanhuo, you have gone too far! You, a branch of the Huo family, dare to talk to me like this. In your eyesdon't you have family law? Are you not afraid that I will sue you and my ancestors?" Xu Luo's face darkened. He looked at Huo Wanhuo coldly. When he mentioned his ancestor, Huo Wanhuo's expression was a little stiff, and then he smiled coldly: "Complain? Hey Then you have to have that opportunity, Mr. Feng, since I dare to do this, it proves that I have enough confidence. ! Don¡¯t expect others to come to save you, Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu have been killed by me!" "What?" Xu Luo was really shocked now. He frowned and looked at Huo Wanhuo: "I don't believe it!" "Don't believe it?" Huo Wanhuo smiled coldly, then threw two corpses out of the storage ring and threw them in front of Xu Luo: "Then what are these?" Volume 1 Chapter 475 I am Xu Luo Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanzhang both stared with eyes wide open with disbelief still remaining in their eyes that had lost their luster. "You actuallykilled them?" Xu Luo was very shocked and looked at Huo Wanhuo: "You are of the same rankhow could you kill them so quickly?" "Same level? Who told you that we are of the same level? Stupid!" Huo Wanhuo snorted coldly, with a proud look on his face, and said: "I think Huo Wanhuo has been extremely talented since he was a child, far surpassing his peers, just because of his identity. , I am a branch of the Huo family Hey His grandma's branch, no matter how talented he is, can't get the best resources. " "Not only that, those direct descendants in the family were jealous of my talent, and even used various means to suppress me so that my strength could not surpass them. Haha, those idiots, how could they have thought that I had ever obtained it? What a great opportunity! He has already entered the sixth level of magical power!" "I used tricks to cover up my own strength. Even my ancestor didn't know about it at all. If my ancestor was willing to deduce me, then he would naturally know. It's a pity With my status like my ancestor, he only knew about it. If you are paying attention to your direct descendants, how can you waste your deduction ability on me?" Huo Wanhuo smiled evilly and looked at Xu Luo: "Moreover, with your help, under the banner of my ancestor, I said that in order to protect you, I also borrowed the Blood Ming Blade from the treasure house Hahahaha, Xue Ming With the blade in my hand, with my sixth level of magical powerfar exceeding the strength of Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu, I can kill them as easily as killing a chicken!" "You are both members of the family, why do you need to kill them?" Xu Luo sighed, looked at the two people on the ground who were staring at death, and shook his head slightly. Speaking of which, he really never thought about killing Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu with his own hands. Two people. Although these two people are loyal to Huo Feng and not to Xu Luo, they are not like grass and trees. They have been together for so long, and it is really difficult for Xu Luo to directly kill them. Unexpectedly, Huo Wanhuo actually helped him solve the problem. "Both are side branches? They are willing to be dogs! Be your Huo Feng's dog! But I don't want to!" Huo Wanhuo said sternly: "I, Huo Wanhuo, am so powerful, why should I be someone else's lackey? Wait until I catch that person I will refine the eighth star of the Big Dipper as soon as possible, and then find a place to retreat. When I break through to the saint realm, when the entire Huo family will be my world, Huo Wanhuo!" "Do you think if you do this, the ancestor will let you go?" Xu Luo looked at Huo Wanhuo, with a flash of sympathy in his eyes. This man is a hero! When you are low-key, you can always hold back. Once it breaks out, you will leave no room for it. ¡°If he had not met himself, but had allowed him to develop freely, I believe that one day, he would truly have his own world in the Huo family. What a pityyou met me! Xu Luo looked at Huo Wanhuo calmly and thought to himself. "What if the ancestor doesn't let me go? Do I have to return to the Huo family? Does the ancestor never die? As long as I step into the saint realm, I will always live longer than the ancestor!" Huo Wanhuo sneered: "What's more, for the ancestor, I don't know how happy he will be to have a strong man in the saint realm in the family. How can he blame me? It's just killing two side branches, what does it mean?" "What about me? I am a direct descendant. The clan rules clearly state that regardless of any reason, side branches have no right to kill the direct descendants!" Xu Luo said lightly. "Hahaha, it's so funny. At this point, you're still telling me the rules of the clan?" Huo Wanhuo looked at Xu Luo with a sarcastic face: "No matter how perfect you behave in front of your ancestor, you are still the same in your heart. Incompetent dandy, do you think my ancestor would kill me, a person who has achieved the saint level, just for a loser?" "Saint realm don't think about it." Xu Luo sighed, then raised his head, looked at Huo Wanhuo, and said seriously: "I'm not surprised that you come to trouble me. You have ambitions, and I can do the same. Understood, but you shouldn¡¯t have killed them both, really!¡± "Stop talking nonsense and quickly tell me the whereabouts of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. I can be very merciful and spare you from death. I will only take away your skills and leave you to be an ordinary person in the sect continent. Otherwise I have a There are hundreds of ways to make you open your mouth." Huo Wanhuo looked at Xu Luo coldly with a ferocious look. "You really want to know?" Xu Luo looked at Huo Wanhuo with a half-smile expression on his face. Huo Wanhuo felt a sudden thought in his heart and thought to himself: Does this kid have any other trump cards? Ordinarily, his strength is very different from mine. I killed the two lackeys Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu. He should be very heartbroken and frightened and then beg me for mercy. Why do you always act so calm? Are you still telling me useless things?   Is he pretendingor is he really confident? Huo Wanhuo then thought again and thought that Huo Feng must be playing tricks! At this moment, unless the ancestor comes in person, who else can stop him? And how could the ancestor come to a place like Sect Continent? After calming down, Huo Wanhuo said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up! My time is very tight and my patience is limited!" "Hey, since you want to know the whereabouts of the eighth star of the Big Dipper so strongly, then I will help you." Xu Luo sighed, and his body suddenly became lighter and lighter in the air. "You want to run?" Huo Wanhuo sneered, raised his hand and slapped him! There is nothing magical about this palm, but all the air in the entire world seems to have been sucked away at this moment. An extremely heavy pressure suddenly came from Huo Wanhuo's palm, wanting to suppress Xu Luo on the spot! But then Huo Wanhuo's eyes showed an incredible look, just like when he was killing Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu, the two people discovered that his strength had reached the sixth level of the supernatural realm. A look. Full of shock incredible, can't believe it! The same was true for Huo Wanhuo. He was completely shocked by the changes that took place in front of him, because he found that the person standing there had transformed from Huo Feng into another handsome man in the blink of an eye. A person who is both strange and familiar to him! "Youwho are you?" Huo Wanhuo stopped his attack subconsciously and asked dumbly. Then, as if he thought of something, his expression changed greatly, and he pointed at Xu Luo, and his voice became trembling: "You are Beidouthe eighth star!" "You're not that stupid yet." Xu Luo smiled, and then said: "Don't you really want to see me? Don't you really want to refine me and absorb me into your body like a spiritual stone? NowI'm here, I'm Xu Luo." "Youyouhow can you look like Huo Feng, and even the breath is exactly the same? Are you Huo Fengor the Eighth Star of the BeidouXu Luo?" Huo Wanhuo's voice changed. Stuttered. The impact of the scene in front of him was so great that he couldn't believe that what he saw was real. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Huo Wanzhong and Huo Wanyu are lucky. Because until their death, they believed that they had followed the right person, and that as long as they followed Master Feng in the future, they would get unimaginable huge benefits. Huo Wanhuo was unlucky, although he thought he should be excited - the eighth star of the Big Dipper that everyone in the world was looking for was right in front of him. But for some reason, Huo Wanhuo, whose strength has reached the sixth level of the supernatural power realm, has no confidence at all at this moment! "Of course I am Xu Luo." Xu Luo looked at Huo Wanhuo with a smile: "I have been in the Huo family for so long, and thanks to your concern, you still talk about me every day. Tell mehow can I thank you? ?¡± "Aha!" Huo Wanhuo suddenly laughed wildly and pointed at Xu Luo: "Even if you are the eighth star of the Big Dipper so what? Your strength is completely incomparable to mine. It's really surprising ¡­You actually have the courage to show your true self. I don¡¯t know where you got such confidence! This is better. If you offer it to me, why should I not accept it?¡± As he spoke, Huo Wanhuo's whole body suddenly erupted with a vast and majestic aura. This aura shot straight into the sky. The blood-drenched blade appeared in his hand, pointing at Xu Luo. A cold killing intent followed the blood-drenched blade. The blade came out and locked Xu Luo. "Blooded Blade Yes, I can stay, but you are all dead. It's really hard to explain when I go back." Xu Luo sighed softly as if he didn't feel the aura erupting from Huo Wanhuo's body. He said to himself: "But it's okay. After all, it's so dangerous outside. It's normal for accidents to happen." Huo Wanhuo had a disdainful smile on his face. The opponent was obviously not as strong as him, yet he still dared to talk nonsense here. He looked at Xu Luo coldly, wanting to see what else this young man could say. Suddenly, a strong feeling of tiredness came over him, as if he was extremely sleepy. Huo Wanhuo had a feeling that as soon as he closed his eyes, he would fall asleep immediately! "What's going on?" Huo Wanhuo was extremely shocked. Then, he remembered what happened when he climbed over the mountain between the Ancient Clan Continent and the Sect Continent, and his face suddenly turned pale. And Huo Wanhuo also discovered that he could no longer even make a sound. He only felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and he was getting sleepier and more and more sleepy. He was completely uncontrollable and closed his eyes. "It's over!" In Huo Wanhuo¡¯s mind,Past that last thought. In Xu Luo¡¯s eyes, Huo Wanhuo put the bloody blade across his neck and killed himself. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and sighed: "Why bother?" Immediately, he thanked Qinglong: "Qinglong, thank you!" "Master Xingjun is serious. There is only this little thing that Xiaolong can do. Moreover, according to Xiaolong's current strength, he can do it three or five times at most" Qinglong's thoughts were filled with helplessness. In an era when the four great beasts were rampant, let alone someone like Huo Wanhuo, even someone with the level of the ancestor of the Huo family was not worth mentioning to Qinglong. One claw can kill several of them! A hero does not mention his former bravery, but Qinglong knows that his own time has passed. Now there is only this trace of soul left, so that one day, I can ask Kunpeng personally: "Why?" Volume 1 Chapter 476 The bellyband shows its power Xu Luo buried these three members of the Huo family who were ten thousand generations old together. There were no tombstones or grave mounds. In a few years, these three corpses would completely decay and become a trace of fertilizer on this unknown mountain. Without staying here for a long time and without much regret, Xu Luo stood up and left directly. ¡°This is the case with many things. There is always a gap between what you think and what actually happens. Just like Xu Luo, he had previously thought of using these three people to fight with the people from the ancient continent. If possible, it would be perfect if I could help the Huo family gain more hatred. But the reality is like this, it is always unpredictable. Therefore, even a saint like the ancestor of the Huo family, who is superb in deduction skills, cannot calculate the many changes in this world. "Now all I can do is help the Huo family gain more hatred" Xu Luo muttered, and disappeared into the vast mountains. ¡­¡­ Li Ye turned around, looked coldly at the people who appeared, and said with some surprise: "Why is it you?" "Why can't it be us?" The person who spoke was a young man who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was handsome and had blond hair. He was somewhat similar to Li Ye, and there was still a bit of childishness on his face. But the look he was looking at Li Ye at this moment was full of viciousness, as if he hated the person in front of him. The other people are not very old, the oldest is only twenty-four or five years old. Without exception, they all have blond hair and handsome appearance. The eyes looking at Li Ye were full of jealousy. "I really didn't expect that it would be you" A trace of sadness flashed in Li Ye's eyes, and he said: "I thought it would be people from other tribes who came to hunt me down, but I didn't expect It will be my own clan, and there will be my biological brothers among them! Li Huayou hate me so much?" The seventeen or eighteen-year-old blond boy smiled coldly: "You know what you're asking!" "But I don't understand!" Li Ye suddenly became excited, looked at the young man and roared: "I am your biological brother! I have never harmed you! Not only that, how good I am to you in your own heart Count!" "You know! You just know!" The young man also yelled while scratching his neck: "Li Ye, if it weren't for you, I would be my parents' only child! When I worshiped the Holy Land back then, my ancestors would have given me treasures! They would have given me Give me the power! The person who received the treasure from my ancestor for the second time today is still me! If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be the only one in the family! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± "Shut up!" Li Ye was completely angry. He roared angrily and roared: "I, Li Yehow could I have such a wolf-hearted brother like you? You are only seventeen years old! Our parents are so gentle and kind. , who taught you to be so cruel and ruthless?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "You misunderstood. We just couldn't bear to see Brother Li Hua being wronged and wanted to help him vent his anger. We are not as sinister and cunning as you said." "That's right, Brother Li Hua knows what kind of people we are. You don't need to provoke us here!" "Li Ye, there's nothing to say. Your strength is only at the second level of the magical realm. You should know in your heart that you are no match for us, and we don't want to kill you for the second treasure given by our ancestors. Hand it over, we don¡¯t want it, just give it to Li Hua.¡± "Yes, although we are curious about the treasure, we are not very interested. Li Ye, hand it over. Don't keep saying what a good brother you are. Giving the treasure to your brother is better than saying it ten thousand times. !¡± Several people were talking at random, making Li Ye so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He stared at his younger brother. The seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy's face was full of stubbornness, and the other party was also looking at him. ¡°Obviously, he had listened to what those people said and was watching his reaction. "Li Hua" Li Ye laughed angrily. He looked at the young man in front of him: "Are you, would rather believe the words of outsiders than your brother?" "At least, they won't harm me, won't suppress me, and won't argue with me!" Li Hua said loudly. "You have not been with your parents since you were born. You grew up with Master. I have not seen you for ten years, but in my heart, you have always been the closest person to me in this world! Even You are more important to me than my parents! Because parents will grow old one day, and between us brothers we will live forever!" There were tears in Li Ye's eyes: "I don't know who taught you like this, and I don't know why you said that I took away everything that belongs to you."??¡­But today, right here, my brother will let you understand a truth first! " Li Ye¡¯s words, which were almost crying, finally moved Li Hua. The young man¡¯s mind was relatively simple, and he intuitively sensed that his brother did not seem to be who they said he was. But the impact of what has been instilled over the years is quite terrifying. How can it be completely eliminated in a short time? Li Hua looked at his brother in front of him and said, "What's the point?" "The truth is that the people around you may not always be sincere to you!" Li Ye said, raising his hand, a bright red appeared in the air! "Hahaha, what a bellyband!" "Holy crapit's true, Li Hua, your brother is crazy! He really thinks that bellyband is a treasure!" "If I had known this, I wouldn't even have to take out the magic weapon" Several young people around Li Hua were very angry after hearing Li Ye's words, but then they saw the bright red bellyband and couldn't help laughing. The ancestor bestowed the treasure, which alerted the headmaster and a group of senior elders to come and take a look. Who would have thought that Li Ye actually took out a red bellyband with a woman's body fragrance, which made a large group of people laugh. This incident spread quickly in the ancient city of Honglou, so that almost no one knows about it until now. But the fact that the ancestor gave the treasure itself must be true! After all, the initial commotion was too great. Not to mention the ancient city of Red Mansions, I am afraid that many people from other places witnessed that scene with their own eyes. "Smile, I can't find the right reason to cry for a while!" Li Ye's eyes were cold and he was chanting the magic formula in his mouth. He saw the bright red bellyband in the sky. With a breath, it suddenly enlarged many times from the normal size! It became a red curtain about ten feet in diameter, completely covering the group of people below! "Thunder strike!" As Li Ye shouted angrily, a terrifying scene suddenly occurred. I saw more than a dozen thunder and lightning suddenly emerging from the bellyband that turned into a red curtain in the sky, and then struck at the group of young people below! All the thunder and lightning bypassed the seventeen-year-old boy who was standing there at a loss, and all struck at the others. Immediately, a group of people were chopped up until they howled like ghosts and wolves. This group of young people was not a bunch of fish. The oldest one among them had already reached the second peak of the magical power realm. The other three had two magical powers. At the peak of the first level, there is another person who has just stepped into the second level of the magical power realm Even Li Ye¡¯s younger brother, the seventeen-year-old Li Hua, has already entered the supernatural realm! He is a true young talent! But it was such a group of young people with terrible fighting power who were struck by lightning under a red curtain with a radius of ten feet, making them howl like ghosts and wolves. It was extremely miserable! It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to escape, it¡¯s that they simply can¡¯t escape! The area covered by the red curtain is like an invisible cage. No matter how hard they try, they can't get out! "Don't tell anyone, even his skills have been suppressed by an unknown pressure and can't be used at all. If Li Ye wanted to kill them at this time, he would be able to kill them all with just one move! At this time, Li Ye finally believed that his ancestors had not deceived him. Although this red bellyband looked a little different, its power was really beyond belief! At least, Li Ye has never seen such a powerful magic weapon. Now he even has absolute confidence that if he encounters the guy who steals his Tissot again, he can easily beat him to the point where his mother will not even recognize him! Several young people were struck by thunder and fell to the ground limply. If they were not all powerful in the supernatural realm and their bodies were extremely powerful, they would have been chopped into a pile of dregs long ago. The most important thing is that Li Ye did not really kill him. After several young people completely lost their fighting power, Li Ye waved, and the red curtain in the sky flew back to his hand, turning into the bright red bellyband again. Smelling the body fragrance that still remained on it, Li Ye twitched the corners of his mouth slightly and put away his bellyband. Then he walked towards the only boy who was still standing there, completely stupid. "You don't come over, what are you going to do?" Li Hua was like a frightened bird. Seeing his brother approaching, he suddenly turned pale with fright and shouted. "I am your brother, what can I do to you? No matter how much you don't like me, I will not harm you." Li Ye sighed, walked up to Li Hua, and patted his shoulder. Immediately, he looked at the few people who had fallen on the ground and were almost chopped into pieces.? guy. Although they all looked very scary, Li Ye knew in his heart that they were all alive and their injuries were not serious. The moment he took out his bellyband, Li Ye already understood how to use it. He only used one-tenth of its power. "Stop pretending to be dead. Get up. If anyone dares to pretend to be dead again, I will let them die!" Li Ye said coldly. As soon as the words fell, several young people on the ground groaned suddenly, and then stood up in a rolling state. They all looked miserable, and their eyes looking at Li Ye were full of fear. "Tell me, who asked you to come, and who taught you these nonsense things Li Hua said? Tell the truth, and I will let you go. If you lie, don't blame me for being ruthless" Li Ye said Then, he glanced at these people and said, "If you're in a hurry, I'm really good at killing people!" Volume 1 Chapter 477 Brothers "Nono one asked us to come. Really, what Xiaohua said was not taught by us!" A young man in his twenties, with all his blond hair burned off and his face darkened, looked at It was extremely miserable when he went up, and he said to Li Ye with an aggrieved look on his face. "Do you also have the same answer?" Li Ye looked at these people calmly. These people looked at each other and then nodded at the same time. Li Ye smiled coldly: "Hey You are so stubborn when you are about to die Not bad! I like people with integrity like you, but your integrity is an insult to my IQ! So ¡­Go to hell!¡± While speaking, Li Ye raised his hand, and a cold murderous intent emanated from his body. The temperature in the air dropped a lot in an instant. Although Li Ye still had a smile on his face, in fact, deep down in his heart, he was already filled with rage! He was about to be blown away! My own younger brother was taken away from home since he was a child and became a disciple of a highly respected elder in the Red Mansion Sect. Normally, he should never have ended up like this. But when Li Hua returned home for the first time a few years ago, Li Ye discovered something was wrong. At that time, Li Ye was still a half-grown child himself. Although he felt that his brother was alienated and neglected towards him, he did not take it too seriously, thinking that it might be the reason why they had not been together since childhood. After all, they are brothers, blood is thicker than water! As long as you treat him well and do what a brother should do, one day, your brother will be moved and get close to you. Li Ye thought very well at the time, but within a few days, his younger brother returned to the school again. This time, it took several years. When they met again, Li Ye had grown up, and his younger brother Li Huahad also grown from a child to a half-grown boy. But when they met, they didn't have the kind of brotherly respect that Li Ye had imagined. The scene; instead turned into "The elder brother took away everything that originally belonged to the younger brother, and the younger brother was filled with hatred!" This made Li Ye have the urge to scold his mother, wishing he could find out the scumbag who instigated his younger brother and cut him into pieces! Li Ye has always wanted to change this situation, including Li Ye's parents, who have been working hard. However, the boy's rebellion made Li Ye's younger brother Li Hua not believe what his family said at all. Instead, he regarded his relatives' explanation as What a pale sophistry! This situation has never improved. When Li Ye once again received a treasure from his ancestor in the Holy Land, Li Hua's hatred for his brother finally reached its peak! He felt that if it weren¡¯t for his elder brother, these treasures and all the glory would definitely be his! This kind of thinking, in the eyes of mature people, may be very funny and very childish. But in the mind of a seventeen-year-old boy, that¡¯s what happened! So Li Ye had a smile on his face and looked very calm, and when he just took action, he didn't really kill him, but this doesn't mean that Li Ye didn't want to kill these people, he wanted his brother to I saw with my own eyes that these people who called him brothers were a bunch of shit! Otherwise, if he directly kills these people, his brother's misunderstanding of him will only become deeper! Li Ye's eyes were cold, filled with murderous intent, and a powerful aura burst out. Dragon-shaped rays of dazzling light surrounded Li Ye's body, making him look more like a god! "You haven't said yes yet?" Li Ye grabbed the air with his palm and directly grabbed an eighteen or nineteen-year-old boy from the air. He picked up his collar and said coldly: "I'll count two. If you don't Say it and die!" "one!" "People always count to three!" Although the boy caught by Li Ye was frightened, he decided that Li Ye did not dare to kill him. After all, if he wanted to kill him, he would have died just now. Not to mention that he is not only a disciple of the Red Mansion Sect, but also of the same clan as Li Ye. Although he is a side branch, he can't be killed just by anyone. Therefore, this young man still wanted to disgust Li Ye. "Two!" Li Ye finished his words and punched the young man in the chest with his other hand. Click! There was a crisp sound of bone shattering, the boy's entire sternum was shattered, and his chest collapsed. There was an incredible look in the young man's eyes. He didn't expect that Li Ye would really kill him. He died without even having time to scream. Whoosh! Li Ye waved his hand, and the twenty-four or five-year-old young man was captured in his hands. After a baptism of thunder and lightning, these people had no strength to resist and were left to Li Ye's disposal. ? ???I'll count a number. If you don't tell me, you'll die! " "AhI said, I said! Don't kill me, don't kill me!" The young man learned from the past and knew that Li Ye was not joking with them at all, but was serious about it. How dare he speak harshly, so he immediately apologized. . "Then say it quickly!" Li Ye slammed the man to the ground. Click it! Click! The man¡¯s two leg bones were broken on the spot, and he let out an earth-shaking scream. "Shut up! Speak quickly!" Li Ye's cold voice came, and the young man miraculously stopped screaming immediately. Big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. His face was twisted violently because of the pain, but he really didn't dare to scream anymore. A groan. The people over there were all so frightened that they were out of their wits and just stood there stupidly. Li Hua stood there blankly, a little at a loss. At this moment, his brother was like a devil. He was completely different from the usual smiling guy, as if he was a different person. But for some reason, Li Hua no longer had any fear in his heart! Yes, since he was a child, he has actually been afraid of this brother who smiles all day long. It seems that there are endless dangers hidden behind his smile, which makes him extremely afraid deep in his heart. Later, as he grew up, people kept telling him how outstanding his brother was and how talented he was This made Li Hua feel like he was the poor guy living in the shadow of his brother's halo. Later, people began to say all kinds of bad things about Li Ye in front of him, and at the same time they felt unfair for him. It is said that the reason why Li Ye is so popular is because he is the eldest son, and he has received everyone's care and the best resources. In fact, his talent is far inferior to that of Li Hua! At first, Li Hua didn't believe this. After all that was his biological brother! Although he is young, he also knows the importance of family ties. But after talking too much and for a long time someone kept repeating these things in his ears. Gradually, Li Hua felt that what they said was true. Graduallyhe began to hate this brother more and more. Until now, it has developed to the point where he regards his brother as his enemy! But for some reason, the cold-blooded blond young man in front of him, his brother, gave him a very strange sense of security at this moment! "He did thisbecause of me?" Li Hua stood there, looking at Li Ye, and a strange emotion surged in his heart. At this time, the young man who had his leg broken began to tremble and talk intermittently. One by one, one by one, everything came to Li Hua's ears so clearly. Li Hua couldn't believe it at first, but as the young man continued to talk, and under Li Ye's coercion and the evidence of several other people, Li Hua finally understood that he had been deceived by these people. Over ten years! "It turns out that what I heard was a lie all along!" "It turns out that my brotherhas always loved me very much!" "It turns out that my parents were not biased and sent me to the master because they thought my talent was better!" "It turns out that over the years, the resources I have received are far more than what my brother has received and the quality is also better!" "Thenthe hatred I have felt towards my parents and brothers all these years turned out to be completely wrong. These peoplehave been deceiving me all along!" "The root cause of all this today is actually because my brother received a treasure from our ancestors and was jealous of those people. They were afraid that his brother would grow up and become their rival. They were afraid that his brother would compete with them for the position of leader of the Red Mansion Sect " "I'm so stupid!" Li Hua muttered to himself. When he looked at the young man with a pale and cold face, tears were already streaming down his face: "Brother, I was wrong!" The seventeen-year-old boy's knees weakened and he knelt down in front of his brother. "I won't provoke you, but you don't want to let me go" Li Ye looked up to the sky and sighed, and a cold murderous intent gradually flashed in his eyes: "Then, let us fight!" With that said, Li Ye stepped forward, pulled his younger brother up, and said: "A man, a true man, worships heaven and earth, worships ancestors, and worships parents. There is no reason to worship others, even if I am your brother! If you make a mistake, you are wrong. As long as you know your mistake and can correct it!" Now whatever you want to do, just do it! My brother is here to support you!" Li Hua felt a warm and strong hand pulling him up. An unprecedented heat in his bones almost made the blood all over his body boil! Immediately, Li Hua turned his attention to several followers.From childhood to adulthood, he has always been a brother-in-law to him. These people looked miserable and miserable. A complex look flashed across Li Hua's eyes, and he was struggling a little, but when he thought that these people, who were a few years older than him, had been deceiving him since he was a child, brainwashing him and making him hate his family Li Hua In Hua's heart, there was an uncontrollable anger that wanted to burst out! "Li Huayou can't kill us, we are good brothers!" "Li Hua, have you forgotten that you were bullied since you were a child, and it was me who helped you?" "Brother Li Hua, we are also acting under orders, we have no choice" Several people, who were like charcoal, knelt down in front of Li Hua, kowtowed and begged for mercy. Among them, the young man with broken legs was rolling and crawling, trying to come over and hug Li Hua's thigh. Li Hua took a few steps back and said, "My brother just said that a man should worship heaven and earth, his ancestors, and his parents, and should not worship others. You guys are really spineless!" "Yes, yes, we have no spine, we are all a bunch of cowards, we are scum, brother Li Hua, please spare our lives, we will never dare again!" A group of people cried bitterly and begged for mercy. Li Ye stood aside, looking at his brother calmly, without any intention of intervening. At the same time, he glanced in one direction from the corner of his eye. The body that looks loose is actually tight all the time! These young people are just a few small fish, the real big guys haven¡¯t come out yet! Volume 1 Chapter 478 Awakening From the beginning, Li Ye felt that something was wrong. The time between receiving the treasure from his ancestor and leaving the ancient city of Red Mansion was very short. Even if someone spreads the news that he has received the second treasure from his ancestor, it shouldn't cause such a big reaction so quickly! In other words, even if these people hear the news and feel envious and want to rob But they still have to have that strength! Especially these people have no ability to leave themselves here at all. Even if the treasure is taken away by them, they dare not keep it in their hands and can only give it to their younger brother Li Hua. If so, then what are these people planning to do? So, these people in front of me including my younger brother, must have been taken advantage of! Li Ye has been traveling around in the past few years. He doesn't have much experience in the world, but he is not the kind of fool who knows nothing. Therefore, in the process of defeating these young people, he always paid attention to the fluctuations around him. Finally he discovered that in the dark someone was hiding and observing the situation here! That¡¯s why Li Ye took matters into his own hands. Firstly, it was to temper Li Hua. Young people must go through tempering before they can truly grow up. Secondly, it was also to prevent the person from hiding from suddenly appearing! Li Hua felt really unhappy when he looked at the people crying in front of him. Although he hated these people in his heart, Li Hua really felt like he couldn't do it if he were to kill them directly. No matter what we are all friends who grew up together. We get along day and night. It is easy to say that it is easy to kill someone, but how many people can do it? Li Hua hesitated, thinkingshould he ask his brother to let them go once? After all, even though these people were hateful, they did not cause irreparable consequences. At this moment, suddenly, a young man of about twenty years old suddenly flashed a ruthless light in his eyes. He suddenly rose up and rushed towards Li Hua. The other people, except the one with a broken leg, , the rest all attacked Li Ye, and got into position to buy time for those who wanted to catch Li Hua! The cooperation of these people is perfect and perfect! Li Hua's heart suddenly burst out with an extremely strong anger! "We have been friends since childhood!" ¡°We get along together day and night!¡± "I have always regarded you as brothers no, closer than brothers! Just now, I was still thinking about how to excuse you and how to plead for you!" "But not only did you have such a good understanding behind my back, but you actually wanted to use me as a hostage!" The cruel fact finally made Li Hua, a seventeen-year-old boy, wake up. He finally understood why his brother was so helpless every time he saw him, and why he was so helpless every time he saw the group of friends around him. of disgust. "It turns out the problem really lies with me; it turns out that I have been deceived by others; it turns out the people I regard as brothers have never regarded me as a brother!" "I'm so stupid! I'm so stupid! I'm the biggest fool in the world!" Seeing this brother he was very familiar with rushing towards him with a ferocious expression, Li Hua's face suddenly showed a vicissitudes of life smile that was extremely inappropriate for his age. "You have been seriously injured, and I am so familiar with you If I don't want to, can you really catch me?" The young man took a deep look at the young man who rushed to him quickly, and then he Suddenly a bright light burst out from his body! Lines of dragon-shaped light surrounded the young man's body, making him look like a god! As the light flowed there was no sadness or joy on the young man's face. He raised his hand, and five dragon-shaped rays of light followed his fingers and shot towards the young man who rushed over. Puff puff! The young man barely dodged, avoiding two dragon-shaped rays of light, but failed to avoid the other three! The three dragon-shaped rays of light are three extremely sharp sword energies! There were three bloody holes on the young man's body. Bright red blood, exuding a pungent smell, gurgled outwards along these three holes. With a look of disbelief on the young man's face, he murmured: "How is it possible how is it possible? This this is Li Ye's Coiling Dragon Technique You hate your brother so much, but we know you so well ¡­How could you do the same?¡± Li Hua lowered his eyelids, as if he was defending himself, or answering the young man, and said calmly: "Although I have never liked him, this set of exercises has impressed me."He liked it very much He saw that I liked it, so he taught me directly without me opening my mouth. He was afraid that you would say I was worthless he was afraid of being laughed at by you, so he never said anything. This is also the only thing I hide from you! " Plop! The young man fell to the ground and died. His eyes that gradually lost their luster were full of unwillingness and regret. But you can't repeat your life, and even if you do it again, maybe he will still make the same choice! Because they have never really regarded Li Hua as their partner since they were very young! Althoughthis is indoctrination from adults, they are the executors of the whole thing after all. Li Hua felt that his legs were a little weak, his heart was beating very hard, and his hands were still shaking a little. Looking at the comrades he killed with his own hands, the corners of Li Hua's mouth twitched slightly After a long time, he showed a cold smile. The innocent boy he once was is dead! From now on, Li Hua who appears in front of everyone will definitely not be that naive and paranoid young man! Bang bang bang! Over there, in the blink of an eye, Li Ye knocked away several people who were desperately attacking him, but he had no time to say anything, because the person who had been hiding in the dark finally took action! An unimaginable terrifying aura was overwhelming, instantly filling the surrounding space. It¡¯s like there is an invisible mountain pressing down on you! A cold voice suddenly came: "Li Ye, you killed the disciples of the sect without authorization. Your crime is unpardonable. Today, on behalf of the Red Mansion Sect, I want to punish you, a sinner!" "MasterUncle?" Li Hua on the side looked surprised. He never thought that the uncle who had loved him the most since childhood would actually appear in this place, andit didn't look like he had just arrived. Although the young man's heart is immature, he is not so stupid that he cannot see anything. The corners of Li Hua's mouth twitched violently, and he looked up at the void above his head in disbelief. Li Ye let out a cold laugh: "You are the sinner, right? I can't believe the person who has been secretly instigating you is actually you. You have made my brother hate me for many years. I don't know what kind of benefits some people have given you. , How can you, a law enforcement elder, be willing to be a dog, and plan ahead more than ten years in advance You, a dog, are really qualified for what you do!" "Shut up!" A cold voice shouted, and then, a figure appeared from the void, surrounded by light, and its appearance could not be seen clearly. From a high position, he looked at the two brothers Li Ye and Li Hua and sneered: "You two brothers conspired to kill so many of your clan. This is an unforgivable crime. I will kill you with my own hands and go to see you with your heads." Headmaster!" "You're talking nonsense! It's obviously them who want to harm us! Moreover, only one of them died, and I killed him. If you have anything, come after me! It has nothing to do with my brother!" Li Hua shouted excitedly at the figure in the sky. "Only one died? Huh, naive!" The figure in the sky said, snorted coldly, and several powerful and fierce invisible murderous intentions blasted directly towards the people on the ground. Afterwards, the bodies of several people on the ground who were already seriously injured exploded! Not even a complete corpse was left behind! Li Hua stared at this scene dumbfounded. This was something he had never even thought about in the past. He did not expect that it would happen like this in front of his eyes today. The most trusted partner turned out to be framed and deceived by him; the most respected uncle suddenly changed his face, as if his brother had a blood feud with him ¡°After all these years I actually regard these people as my relatives? Li Hua felt that his world collapsed instantly! At this time, a voice came to his ears: "It is not necessarily a bad thing to suffer some setbacks and blows in your youth. Be strong, you are a man! Remember, you still have me and your parents!" Li Hua's body trembled slightly. He opened his eyes and looked at his brother with red circles: "Brotherare you still willing to forgive me?" "Silly boy, the same blood flows in our bodies, you are my brother! I said, I will never really blame you!" Li Ye said emotionally. "Brother, I was wrong! I was really wrong!" Li Hua's tears finally couldn't help but flow down. If he apologized to his brother before for his own stupidity, then at this time he really felt the kind of flesh-and-blood family ties that were constantly parting with each other! ?????????????????????????????????? Is there anything else in this world that is more precious than the love of flesh and blood? "Tskwhat a picture of brothers and sisters respecting each other"Even I was a little moved by the scene, but it's too late After you die, you brothers can tell each other your true feelings! "In the sky, the figure that seemed to be bathed in light said coldly. There was a look of determination on Li Ye's face. He looked at Li Hua and said affectionately: "Xiaohua, remember never forget today!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky, a burst of aura, dragon-shaped light, like crazy, crazy around Li Ye's body, exuding an extremely powerful aura. Li Ye soared up to the sky, facing the figure in the light in the sky, and roared: "Run! Go home!" "Brother!" Li Hua let out a sad and angry roar: "If we want to die, we must die together!" boom! Li Ye and the figure in the sky exchanged a fierce blow, and his body was suddenly thrown away like a kite with its string broken. But at the same time, a red curtain appeared in the sky, covering the dazzling figure, and countless lightning suddenly struck down. Volume 1 Chapter 479 Shameless "Fart! If you die too, who will take care of your parents until they die, and who will inherit the family legacy? Get out of here!" Blood spurted out from Li Ye's mouth, his eyes turned red, and he roared: "Ever since you were little, you have been If you haven¡¯t heard what I said, I beg you! Be obedient and run away!¡± "I" Li Hua's tears rolled down his face. Looking at his brother fighting for his life in the sky, his heart felt as painful as being pierced by thousands of arrows. "Hurry up!" Li Ye roared one last time and rushed towards the figure again. Li Hua gritted his teeth, turned around and ran away, roaring wildly as he ran: "Li Kaiyuan remember this! If my brother dies in your hands, I will not let anyone in your family go." !¡± Li Kaiyuan is Li Hua¡¯s uncle, the name of the figure in the sky! "Little beast you can't leave!" Li Kaiyuan, who was playing a game with Red Dudou, roared. Endless power erupted from his body, and he was carrying the lightning that kept falling. Many places were split to pieces, but he looked like He didn't feel anything and rushed towards Li Hua who was escaping. Li Ye was frantically blocking him, and at the same time desperately activating the red bellyband magic weapon to stop Li Kaiyuan! This red bellyband magic weapon given by the ancestor does have heaven-defying power. Even if Li Kaiyuan's strength has reached the peak of the fifth level of the supernatural realm, it is still difficult to compete with this treasure. He was covered in blood from being hacked, and his strong body was also injured. "It is indeed a treasure! The ancestor is so partial that he actually gave you the treasure twice. Now this treasure is mine!" Li Kaiyuan no longer persisted in chasing Li Hua. In his opinion, getting this treasure The treasure is worth it even if it flies away and leaves the sect continent! He began to exert all his strength, wanting to control this bellyband magic weapon, refine it, and turn it into his own! "What a beautiful thought!" Li Ye didn't bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and chanted the magic formula in his mouth, letting the bellyband magic weapon strike down more lightning, trying to kill Li Kaiyuan completely! However, the gap in realm between the two people is really too big. Only Li Ye, who is at the second level of the magical power realm, even if he holds this heaven-defying magic weapon in his hand, it is almost impossible to kill Li Kaiyuan, who is at the fifth level of the magical power realm. ! "Don't waste your efforts! Give up! If it weren't for this magic weapon you would have died several times!" Li Kaiyuan released a powerful aura to suppress the red curtain transformed by the red bellyband. While attacking with words, he intended to break Li Ye's spirit. "Li Kaiyuan, even if you risk your life today, don't try to succeed!" Li Ye spat out a mouthful of blood again, crazily using his red bellyband to attack Li Kaiyuan, and then also used words to change the color of his clothes, and sneered: "You As long as my brother goes back today, none of our descendants will survive!" "Hahaha, what does the life and death of those people have to do with me?" Li Kaiyuan's hair was singed, his face was ferocious and twisted, and he laughed: "Do you really think that is my Achilles' heel? Only you fools would put it like this My family values ??me so much, and it doesn¡¯t matter to me. My family is dispensable! As long as I can become strong, I don¡¯t care whether others live or die?¡± "Li Kaiyuanyou are an inhuman beast!" Li Ye scolded angrily. Lightning bolts struck Li Kaiyuan's body, splitting his skin and flesh to pieces and dripping with blood. However, it was very difficult to hurt Li Kaiyuan's origin. "If I were at the third level of the magical power realm this would definitely not be the result at this moment!" Li Ye was filled with hatred, hating that he didn't work hard enough on weekdays. If he had reached the third level now, even if Li Kaiyuan was at the fifth level of the magical power realm, Almighty, I will definitely drink in hatred today! "Human nature is nothing!" Li Kaiyuan laughed wildly: "I don't care!" Gradually, the red bellyband that turned into a big curtain in the sky could no longer hold up, and the power of the lightning that struck down was also many times weaker! Because Li Ye, who was supporting it to release thunder and lightning, was exhausted and almost on the verge of collapse! ¡­¡­ Xu Luo walked casually along the way, occasionally making a little noise in some places, leaving a few traces of the power of the stars. Not long after, the news spread that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper was indeed in the Sect Continent! Even many people who had no idea about the Eighth Beidou Star have started to think about it. "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, that great medicine in the world! As long as you refine it, you can ascend in the daytime! This kind of good thing is hard to find forever! It appears in this life, how can you miss it?" "He is worth more than the most precious medicine in the world! Stop talking about moral character and treat him as a human being like us! He is a star! He is the top medicine in the world!" "Just like the top spiritual beastsAlthough they can transform into humans, they are still beasts, and we can still eat their flesh! The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is a star, and there is no need to be mentally burdened in refining it! " The Sect Continent is full of such voices. Although there are some voices of opposition, they are like small waves that quickly disappear in the vast torrent of "Refining the Eighth Star". Demon King Song Chengfeng and his wife are still going on a killing spree, but they have also encountered trouble. While they were killing those who wanted to refine the eighth star of the Big Dipper, they were also surrounded by strong men and are now missing. The goddess of the Su family is still running around, trying to stop the crazy actions of those people, but to no avail. Even some senior officials of the Su family have come forward, implicitly accusing the goddess of being willful and wanting to resist the current trend. Xu Luo walked, listened, and watched all the way. Deep in his heart, he had a completely different perception from the past. He put all external matters behind him and focused on understanding what he saw and heard and improving his own cultivation. Although he was living in the world of mortals, and although there were voices wanting to refine from all directions, he seemed to have never seen or heard them, and did not care about them at all. Xu Luo¡¯s state of mind was terrifyingly calm during this incident! "I heard that the ancient city of Red Mansion is the holy land of the Red Mansion Sect, the largest sect on the mainland. I should go and have a look. Any place that can be called a holy land must have its extraordinary features." Xu Luo thought to himself. . Immediately, he felt that there were waves coming from far away, as if someone was fighting there. After thinking about it, Xu Luo decided to go over and take a look, because the fluctuations coming from it were very powerful, and it should be a battle between strong men. For Xu Luo, watching the battles between strong men is also a way to gain understanding. Stepping on the Fluttering Light Step, Xu Luo's feet shimmered with light. His Fluttering Light Step had once again upgraded his level. Now, if he takes just a few steps, he will walk thousands of feet away, giving people the feeling that he can teleport! Approaching there, the first words Xu Luo heard were those spoken by Li Kaiyuan with a wild smile: Human nature is nothing! I don't care! Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, disagreeing with this sentence. ¡°Beasts have animal nature, and humans have human nature. If a person doesn't even care about humanity, doesn't he cease to be a human being? Immediately afterwards, Xu Luo saw an old friend. It was such a coincidence that he could meet him here, and it seemed that he was facing a life-or-death crisis! Li Ye forced out a drop of his blood essence and penetrated it directly into the red curtain. The lightning on the red curtain became fierce again! He chopped Li Kaiyuan until he screamed and screamed in pain, but his true origin was difficult to hurt. "Little beast, no matter how much you struggle, it's all in vain!" Li Kaiyuan was also angry at this time. As one of the law enforcement elders of the Red Mansion Sect, a powerful person at the peak of the fifth level of the magical power realm was actually defeated by a second level of magical power realm. Being forced into such a miserable state was enough to make him angry even if no outsiders saw it. "Old man, you are a scum like you. Even if you succeed today by luck, you will definitely not end well in the future!" Li Ye once again forced out a drop of blood essence and penetrated into the red curtain, roaring. There is not much essence and blood in the human body. Even if you are a powerful person in the supernatural realm, wasting a drop of essence and blood will also waste many years of life. Li Ye is completely fighting for his life! The whole person's momentum has begun to decline. Xu Luo looked at it from a distance, somewhat surprised, and thought to himself: It looks likethis seems to be an internal strife between the same sects? Just from his words, it seems that Li Ye has endless anger in his heart, but that old man is not like a good person. But Xu Luo did not take action immediately. Instead, he stood in the void and watched quietly. He wanted to know more about cause and effect. Sure enough, the ensuing conversation between the two made Xu Luo suddenly realize that this old man was really not a good person. Not only did he instigate feelings between brothers, but he was also so insidious that he had planned it more than ten years ago. ¡°Now that I see someone receiving a treasure from their ancestors again, they are so shameless and want to snatch it in person "This kind of personshould be killed!" Xu Luo said to himself. Li Kaiyuan saw Li Ye getting weaker and weaker and laughed: "Give up! You have no chance! Moreover, don't think that just because I robbed your treasure, I have to fly away. To tell you the truth, the future of the Red Mansion Sect, It¡¯s our faction! As long as we gain power, your faction will be completely wiped out! No one in your family will survive!¡± "You are also from the Li family!" Li Ye has no idea about this at all.The law enforcement elder with integrity was completely speechless. "Hey, the young master has given me the surname Pang! So, my current name is Pang Kaiyuan! Feel lucky that you are the first person besides the young master to know my real name!" Li Kaiyuan looked proud and said His face was stained with blood, but he smiled happily and looked extremely ferocious: "After I get this treasure of yours, I will refine it. When the time comes, the young master will definitely use me more!" "A person who can even betray his ancestors, Li Kaiyuan, you are a beast!" Li Ye finally knew who was behind Li Kaiyuan, gritted his teeth and said: "So you are Pang Xiaowu's person!" "Insult my young master, go to hell!" At this moment, Li Kaiyuan finally burst out with a shocking aura from his body, broke open a corner of the red sky above his head, rushed out, and then slashed at Li Ye with a sword energy! Volume One Chapter 480 Make a Deal Li Ye sighed, gave up all resistance, closed his eyes, and thought to himself: By now my brother is about to escape to the ancient city of Red Mansion, right? As long as he is safeeven if I die, what does it matter? But he didn¡¯t know that the other party¡¯s viciousness and cunning were completely beyond his expectation. At this moment, the seventeen-year-old boy had already fallen into the hands of the pompous puppy in his mouth. Although the attack was launched suddenly, the other party had actually been planning it for many years. How could such a loophole appear? Therefore, Li Kaiyuan sneered and mocked: "You think your brother is already safe, right? Hahaha, it won't be long before your brother goes to see you!" Li Ye's eyes suddenly opened. The sword energy that had reached him was directly pierced by the two rays of light emitted from his eyes, and the sword energy disappeared in the air. Li Ye screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, an astonishing momentum exploded along his body! But it was at this critical moment of life and death that he made a breakthrough! "The third level of the magical power realm is indeed a genius, but killing the genius with your own hands will give you a greater sense of accomplishment!" Even Li Kaiyuan felt scared of Li Ye's talent, and he decided that no matter what, he would not let it happen today. Li Ye continues to live. This kind of talent is really terrifying! How old is he? He has already broken through to the third level of the magical realm It¡¯s simply incredible! Thinking in my heart, behind Li Kaiyuan, a huge statue rose up. It was an ancient palace. It looked a little dilapidated, but it was shining with divine brilliance! There seemed to be a figure of a god inside, flickering in and out, looming. The entire ancient palace looks extremely real, and the wall tiles mottled with traces of time exude endless pressure. It¡¯s as if just one look at it makes you want to worship! His appearance is actually a temple! Li Kaiyuan¡¯s temple dharma image was suppressed towards the red curtain in the sky. Then, several more sword energy was shot from the temple towards Li Ye! ????????????????? Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and a violent explosion seemed to have occurred in the sky. Li Kaiyuan's body suddenly flew hundreds of feet backwards, blood spurted out from his mouth, an incredible look appeared in his eyes, and he roared: "Who is that person?" The six complete stars completely obliterated the temple, and the gods that flickered inside were also directly obliterated. Li Kaiyuan suffered a strong backlash, which hurt his origins. Even when he was struck miserably by lightning before, he only suffered some superficial injuries and did not damage his roots. This time, he was seriously injured! Then, a big hand as white as jade appeared in the air and grabbed the red curtain. Then, a soft cry came: "This is actually a bellyband?" Li Ye stared at the changes that took place in front of him in stunned silence. He felt that his thinking was almost running out. "What happened?" Li Ye stared blankly at the six fading stars in the sky and murmured: "The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows? Or is it the snipe and the clam that compete for the fisherman's profit?" Hearing that question, Li Ye's face turned red, and then he raised his eyebrows. Why is this voice so familiar? ??????????????? Then the figure appeared in the sky, raised his hand and turned into a red bellyband that grew in size, grinning at Li Ye: "Hi, we meet again." After Li Ye saw this person clearly, he suddenly felt like he couldn't laugh or cry. He couldn't tell whether it was unlucky or lucky. He actually met this person again! "How about making a deal?" Xu Luo smiled happily. Although the bellyband in his hand looks a bit differentit still has a faint smell of women's body fragrance, which makes Xu Luo quite uncomfortable. But it¡¯s still a pretty good treasure anyway! With the infusion of mana, you can chop down terrifying lightning. There are probably only a few such treasures in the entire world, but you are so lucky to get it so easily. This luckis really so good! "Deal?" Li Ye felt that although he was lucky enough to survive, he had the urge to die. He wanted to tell the guy opposite him with a bright smile: This bellyband was actually given to me by my ancestor. Used against you Li Kaiyuan, who was ignored over there, was shocked and angry. He didn't know where the people who were suddenly killed on the way came from. After swallowing a pill to suppress the injuries in his body, he suddenly heard the two people talking and was surprised to realize that they seemed to know each other. This made Li Kaiyuan¡¯s heart suddenly tense.   Those six big stars actually directly wiped out his temple's Dharma. Who is the other party? On the sect continentit seems that this number has never been heard of? Normally, it is impossible for such a powerful young man to have no reputation at all in the sect continent Suddenly, Li Kaiyuan's mind seemed to be struck by lightning, and he suddenly guessed the true identity of the person coming! "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! Youyou are the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" Li Kaiyuan muttered, then turned around and ran away! What revenge, what treasure they all become like floating clouds in the face of the temptation of the greatest medicine in the world! As long as you can get the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper and refine it, you can directly ascend to immortality! ¡°How many people in this worldcan resist this kind of temptation? "Are you the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Li Ye also felt that his brain was not used enough, so he asked, only to find that the other party had disappeared. Immediately afterwards, in the distance in the direction of Li Kaiyuan's escape, an endless killing intent rose into the sky, and a reluctant roar came from Li Kaiyuan, and then there was silence. After a while, Xu Luo grabbed Li Kaiyuan by the collar and hurried back. Then, he landed on the ground and threw Li Kaiyuan in front of Li Ye: "Leave it to you." "Whywhy?" Li Ye felt that his mind was in chaos at the moment, and he had no idea what the person in front of him was trying to do. It stands to reason that with this terrifying strength, catching Li Kaiyuan is like catching a chicken, so if you want to kill yourself, it's just a matter of raising your hand. Maybe you don't need to take action, just one look and you will die. So why didn¡¯t he kill himself? Just because of the encounter in Nantian China? But that time everyone was obviously enemies? "No reason, doesn't this person have a grudge against you?" Xu Luo looked at Li Ye with some confusion: "Did I understand it wrong?" "Nono, I have a grudge against him" Li Ye wanted to say in his heart: I actually have a grudge against you too! But no matter what, I couldn't say this. After hesitating for a long time, I could only say: "Thank you!" "Haha, it takes a little effort." Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand, realizing that he really had not misjudged the person. This Li Ye didn't react at all after hearing that he was the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper Of course, it was possible that he was confused, but at least it showed that he was not thinking about the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper like most people. Refined as a great medicine! "With a little effort?" Li Ye's mouth twitched. He suddenly realized that the guy in front of him, how long has it been since the last time they met his strength has actually improved again! "And facing Li Kaiyuan, who was at the fifth level of the magical realm, he was able to capture him easily This is incredible. "Are you really the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Li Ye looked at the handsome young man in front of him, who was almost the same age as him, and asked with confusion. "It is so, so what if it isn't?" Xu Luo said. "Is it It has nothing to do with me. I have never thought about refining you into a big medicine and taking it" Li Ye's mouth twitched and thought: Even if I want to I still have to have that ability. What's more, Not to mention, directly refining others and then taking it as medicine is simply too much to cross the line! "Haha, I think now is not the time to discuss this issue. Don't you want to ask him something?" Xu Luo said, pointing to Li Kaiyuan on the ground. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Just used the White Tiger Qi and Green Dragon¡¯s Poison to directly suppress Li Kaiyuan, sealing his entire strength, and captured him. Li Ye came back to his senses, looked at Li Kaiyuan on the ground with cold eyes, and asked coldly: "What did you mean when you mentioned my brother just now?" Li Kaiyuan had a look of resentment on his face, not directed at Li Ye, but more toward Xu Luo. Hearing this, he laughed: "Why, you still don't understand? Since we launched an attack on you today, how could we leave no backup plan? Your brother will never return to the ancient city of Red Mansions in this life! If you are lucky, If he is still alive now, if he is lucky he will go to the underworld first! Hahahaha!" As he spoke, Li Kaiyuan laughed wildly. "What's going on? Tell the truth, I'll give you a good time, and I promise not to kill your family members. If you tell a lie, I will never let you die peacefully! Moreover, none of your close relatives will Don¡¯t expect a good ending!¡± Li Ye said, looking at Li Kaiyuan coldly: "Don't tell me you don't care about them, I don't believe it!" Li Kaiyuan¡¯s eyes were shining with complicated light. Indeed, as long as he is a human being, how could he not care about his blood relatives at all? And even if he really doesn't care at least, he doesn¡¯t want to die yet. "I said, you must promise to let me live! I promise that I will never appear in front of you from now on, nor will I go against you! I swear on my inner demon!" Li Kaiyuan said. "Don't even think about it. It's impossible to let you go!" Li Ye looked at Li Kaiyuan coldly: "No matter what you swear by, I won't believe you! Now you have only one way to go, which is to tell the truth and then beg What a pleasure!¡± "Bah! Little thing, don't show off with me here. You didn't catch me? You want to torture me, right? Come on!" It was inevitable that he would die, and Li Kaiyuan also lost his mind, and his demeanor was completely gone, and he roared shouted. Xu Luo smiled on the side and said: "If I want to torture you there are really many ways. I am very good at this kind of thing." Li Kaiyuan gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Luo bitterly, but he did not dare to be harsh. This young man's methods were completely beyond his knowledge. ?????????? He is obviously not as strong as him, but for some reason, he feels completely suppressed in front of this young man! That¡¯s why he wanted to run. Facts have also proved that Xu Luo catching him is indeed as easy as catching a chicken. Over there, Li Ye took a deep breath, looked at Xu Luo seriously, and said, "Let's make a deal!" Volume 1 Chapter 481 Bloodthirsty Knife "Okay, you say it!" Xu Luo looked at Li Ye with a smile. Li Ye looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "Help me rescue my brother, and I promise you a condition!" "Three conditions!" Xu Luo smiled and looked at Li Ye who wanted to say something, and said calmly: "Not only will I help you save your brother, but I can also give you two things in exchange." Others could not understand what Xu Luo said, but Li Ye understood it all at once. His eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at Xu Luo: "Really?" "I think I don't have any need to lie to you." Xu Luo said. "Okay!" Li Ye barely hesitated. Even if Xu Luo didn't offer to return the two treasures, he would agree to Xu Luo's three conditions as long as he agreed to help him rescue his younger brother. Now I can recover two treasures, which is an unexpected surprise. With that said, Li Ye lowered his head, looked at Li Kaiyuan who was curled up on the ground, and asked coldly: "You really don't want to say it?" "Kill me if you dare!" Li Kaiyuan looked at Li Ye with a look of resentment. Li Ye chuckled, and took out a flashing knife from the storage ring. It was only the size of a palm, but extremely sharp. He walked to Li Kaiyuan and squatted down, and said lightly: "This knife do you recognize it?" "This is a bloodthirsty knife?" Li Kaiyuan's eyes flashed with fear, and his voice was slightly distorted, and he said sharply: "Li Ye what are you going to do?" "Since you know this is a bloodthirsty knife, you should understand what I want to do." Li Ye said, not bothering to talk nonsense with him, and directly cut a wound on Li Kaiyuan's hand. The bright red blood flowed along the path. The wounds flowed out. Li Kaiyuan let out a shrill howl and cursed in a sharp voice: "Li Ye you will not die well!" Then, Li Kaiyuan's body began to tremble violently, as if he was enduring great pain. Xu Luo was a little confused, but it was just a small cut on his hand. Even an ordinary person wouldn't have such a big reaction, right? Li Ye saw Xu Luo's doubts and said to Xu Luo with a smile: "Don't underestimate this knife. It doesn't have much power, but it tortures people but it is a first-class treasure! As long as it is scratched by it, Your body will be eaten by thousands of ants at the same time, and the wound will never heal. When the blood runs out, you will die! That kind of pain is definitely worse than death!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, thinking that there are many wonders in the world, but there is such an evil knife in this world Looking at the small wound on Li Kaiyuan's finger, Xu Luo's eyelids jumped, such a small thing The wound when will the blood all over the body be drained? Glancing at Li Ye, Xu Luo thought to himself: This guy seems to be a sinister guy, and he must hate this person very much. Li Ye didn't care if Xu Luo knew about the efficacy of this bloodthirsty knife. His two most precious treasures were in Xu Luo's hands. In comparison, this bloodthirsty knife, no matter how magical it is, is not as good as the Tissot and that one. bellyband. The two of them were chatting casually, but Li Kaiyuan was tortured to the point of death. However, his power was completely blocked, and he couldn't even die, and kept wailing. "Kill me! Kill me! Li Ye for the sake of the same clan, give me a good time!" "Hurry up! Li Ye! You beast! Your father, mother, and the whole family are all beasts!" "Kill me! If you don't kill me, you are not a man!" "Please kill me! Kill me!" Li Ye, however, turned a deaf ear to Li Kaiyuan's vicious curses. He stood there and watched him rolling on the ground with cold eyes. At the same time, he briefly told Xu Luo the reason for the whole incident. After hearing this, Xu Luo was extremely disgusted with Li Kaiyuan and the people behind him. "I didn't expect these people to be so shameless and insidious. They actually started planning so many years in advance just to suppress a competitor They are really patient and perseverant!" Xu Luo shook his head and sighed: "With this kind of mind, I If you work harder, you may be able to surpass everyone.¡± "For them, this is just easy, because it is not difficult. They just need to keep instilling some theories in front of my brother and brainwashing him. When the time comes, we will kill each other, and they will be happy Looking at the fun, even if I suppress my brother, I will end up with a reputation as a brother who fights against each other. How can I be qualified to compete with them?" A look of helplessness flashed in Li Ye's eyes and he said: "In fact, they don't understand at all? Although I am known as the proud son of the Red Mansion Sect, I have never thought about competing for that position!" "You have never thought about it, but others are afraid of you because of your excellence." Xu Luo said. "Maybe." Li Ye sighed. The conversation between the two did not avoid Li Kaiyuan at all. No one cared about him, leaving Li Kaiyuan rolling on the ground beside him, wailing and cursing. People who have never tasted the power of the bloodthirsty knife will never understand that it can make you miserable, but it will never make you faint. As for death it is even more of a luxury! Li Ye told Xu Luo that the bloodthirsty knife is only effective on people whose skills are blocked. If it stabs a strong person whose skills are not blocked, it will at most make the other person feel an unbearable sting. But with a little magic power, it will be It'll be fine if that breath is forced out. Xu Luo smiled and said: "If it is effective for everyone, then this knife will be a real artifact!" Li Ye shook his head: "I do think so!" At this time, Li Kaiyuan's voice was completely hoarse from screaming. He almost had no strength to struggle or howl, but the painful feeling did not reduce at all. He gasped and said intermittently: "Your brother was robbed to the west of the ancient city of Honglou, and then waited for my news If I kill you, they will kill Li Hua as well, and then bring them here. , to create the scene of your brothers killing each other; if there is no news from me within three hours, it means I failed, then they will personally pressure your brother to see the headmaster say you, traitor Teach me, your brother is the spy!" Li Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Kaiyuan gasped: "For this reasonwhat did Ideceive you for? Give me aplease, hurry upkill me, and thensave your brother!" As Li Kaiyuan spoke, a flash of extremely resentful light flashed in his eyes. If he hadn't been tortured to this point, how could he, a powerful person at the fifth level of the magical power realm, want to die? Li Ye said: "In that case, I will give you a pleasure!" "Wait." Xu Luo stretched out his hand to stop Li Ye, then looked at Li Kaiyuan and said calmly: "Tell the truth, I will ask him to give you a pleasure, otherwise, I will directly read your spiritual consciousness! Then, let you The soul is gone!" Li Kaiyuan¡¯s eyes showed a look of astonishment. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "What I said is the truth!" "It seems that you really don't shed tears until you see the coffin, and you are still lying to others at this time." Xu Luo didn't bother to talk nonsense with him. He stared into Li Kaiyuan's eyes, activated the Yuheng magic sound, and asked: "Where is Li Ye's brother?" In Li Ye¡¯s view, there was nothing unusual about Xu Luo¡¯s words, they were very ordinary. But in Li Kaiyuan's case, his entire spiritual consciousness set off huge waves because of these words. Li Kaiyuan felt that his mind instantly lost the power of independence. He wanted to resist, but found that he seemed to have become A small boat in the angry sea has no power to resist! Li Kaiyuan's heart was horrified beyond measure. His mind his mind was still highly awake, and he knew exactly what he said. His heart suddenly sank to the bottom. At this moment, he knew that he and himself The family is completely finished! The only benefit is that after Li Kaiyuan's spiritual consciousness was controlled, the pain caused by the horrific torture was temporarily suppressed. "Li Hua is at Lao Tuzi Ridge" "Is there an ambush there?" Xu Luo asked. "There is no ambush. They think I will win if I take action." Li Kaiyuan replied dully. Li Ye looked on with horror. He didn't know what method Xu Luo used, but Li Kaiyuan actually answered honestly. "Then what is their plan?" Xu Luo asked again. "I will kill Li Ye and seize the treasure. They blocked the way back to the city, just in case. If anyone is caught, no matter who they are, they will meet at Lao Balzi Ridge." Li Kaiyuan replied. "What is Lao Tuziling? Is it important?" Xu Luo asked. Li Ye on the side also widened his eyes. He knew the specific location of Lao Tuzi Ridge, but he never thought that it would be an important place. "Thatis the young master's secret base camp!" As Li Kaiyuan spoke, he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were round and he was actually dead. Xu Luo said with some regret: "The spiritual power of the fifth-level peak magical power realm is indeed strong enough, but he actually caught a small gap and used this opportunity to commit suicide" Xu Luo secretly thought that he was lucky. If he hadn't withdrawn his consciousness quickly, he might have been affected a little. When you reach the fifth level or above of the magical power realm, you really cannot be underestimated. If you don't have the help of Qinglong Soul and White Tiger Can Nian, it is unlikely that you will be a powerful opponent of the fifth level of the magical power realm. ? ??You just used spiritual power? "Li Ye looked at Xu Luo in surprise. It wasn't that he didn't know how to use spiritual power, but it was hard to imagine how Xu Luo managed to control high-level ones with low-level ones! If there is a huge gap in strength between the two parties, then the high-level one can indeed use his mental power to influence the low-level one. Li Ye had never heard of a low-level person controlling a high-level person, and today was an eye-opener. Xu Luo glanced at Li Ye and said, "You still want to talk nonsense, why don't you hurry up and lead the way to the old bald ridge? You don't want your brother to be killed directly" Li Ye's body trembled slightly. If something happened to his brother, he would never forgive himself in this life. After taking a deep look at Xu Luo, Li Ye said, "Thank you!" Volume 1 Chapter 482 Pang Xiaogou Xu Luo smiled: "This is a deal." Li Ye smiled indifferently, and then began to lead the way. The two of them galloped towards the Lao Tuzi Ridge mentioned by Li Kaiyuan. Li Ye told Xu Luo some information about Lao Tuzi Ridge on the way. "It is a large mountain range that can almost run through the entire sect continent in the north-south direction. Laotuzi Ridge is a big mountain in this mountain range. It is different from other big mountains. There is no grass growing on this mountain and there are jagged and strange rocks everywhere. Moreover, the top of the mountain is round and looks like a bald head from a distance, hence the name Lao Tuzi Ridge.¡± "I never thought Pang Xiaoxiao would build his own secret den in that kind of place. Sure enough the most dangerous place is the safest place. I'm afraid no one would have thought that he would build his own secret den in that kind of place. ¡± Li Ye said while looking at Xu Luo: "You were not in the Southern Region, so why did you suddenly come to the Sect Continent? Are all the rumors about you true?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Since it is a rumor, it must be mostly false." "So, the legend about you being the eighth star of the Big Dipper is also false?" Although he had never thought about training a living person into a peerless medicine, Li Ye was still a little curious about Xu Luo. "I don't know about this either." Xu Luo shook his head: "I don't know how they can be so sure about something that I don't even confirm myself." "I heard that it was an old sage from the Huo family in the Ancient Continent who was good at deduction." Li Ye's status was unusual, so he was able to get a lot of information that ordinary people couldn't. However, Li Ye did not ask further. After all, this was related to Xu Luo's personal privacy. If he asked too many questions, he would be afraid of causing resentment. "By the way, you want me to promise you three conditions. What are they? I've agreed that it must be something within my ability. I can't do anything beyond my ability." Li Ye said. Xu Luo nodded: "Of course it's within your ability. Let's talk more about it after we rescue your brother." The two of them were galloping all the way, both at an extremely fast speed. Although Li Ye had just experienced a big battle, he recovered quickly. After swallowing a few pills, he temporarily suppressed the injuries in his body because he was worried about his brother's accident. At the same time, he also had some thoughts of competing with Xu Luo, and he pushed his speed to the extreme. After a while, Li Ye could only reluctantly admit that this guy was much stronger than him. Even if he increased his speed to the limit, the other guy could still follow him calmly. From a distance, Lao Tuziling has appeared in front of the two of them. "We're here, let's go on the ground and fly in the sky to avoid being discovered by them," Li Ye said. Xu Luo followed Li Ye, landed from the air, and then shuttled through the dense forest. Soon, a huge, bare mountain loomed in front of the two of them. Throughout the mountain, the huge stone walls are steep and steep, with no grass growing on them. They exude a magnificent momentum, and the mountainside is shrouded in clouds and mist. As the two of them got closer, they discovered that the defense of this place was extremely tight. The two of them were even almost discovered by each other several times! Xu Luo couldn't help but be a little shocked. As for Li Ye, he was even more surprised and murmured: "This place is not far from the ancient city of Honglou, but Pang Xiaowu can establish a huge base here. It's really amazing! Buthe Is establishing a base here just to cultivate your own power?¡± Xu Luo¡¯s eyes fell on this mountain, contemplating it. Just now he tried to use the treasure hunting technique, but found that his entire spiritual consciousness lit up with a ray of light like the scorching sun! He couldn¡¯t even see clearly what it was! I was extremely shocked, and at the same time I understood that there must be a treasure under this mountain! And it seems that it has not been obtained yet. Xu Luo also understood that the pang puppy Li Ye mentioned must have discovered something unusual here, and then built a secret den here! Afterwards, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little lucky. Sure enough, everything had a cause and effect. If he hadn't helped Li Ye, he wouldn't have been able to come to this place, let alone discover it There was something unimaginable. Heavy treasure. It seems if you do good deeds, you will still be rewarded! Xu Luo thought in his heart. Li Ye didn't think so much. He just wanted to rescue his brother as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ "Li Hua, I didn't expect you could actually escape Hey, it seems that what I expected before was indeed correct. Although you hate me so much??Your brother, but in his heart, he has always regarded you as the closest person in the world. Tskit's really ironic, haha, he tried his best to let you escape, but he didn't expect that you would fall into my hands. " A handsome young man wearing a bright yellow robe, with his hands behind his back, looked at Li Hua who was tied to an iron pillar with a smile on his face. Pang Xiaogou, the great-great-grandson of the great elder of the Red Mansion Ancient Sect, has been extremely talented since he was a child. He is a rare cultivation wizard. Together with Li Ye, he is known as the two heroes of the Red Mansion! They are all leading figures among the younger generation of the Red Mansion Sect. It¡¯s just that Pang Xiaogou is much older than Li Ye, and his strength has already reached the fifth level of the supernatural realm, and he is proud of his younger peers in the Red Mansion Ancient Sect. Even many senior figures must be respectful in front of him. The descendants of the current headmaster are either of average talent or women, and the inheritance of the Red Mansion Sect has always been based on meritocracy and is not limited to the lineage of the headmaster. Therefore, Pang Xiaogou has always been regarded as a strong competitor for the next head coach! But Pang Xiaogou is not satisfied with this, he wants to get the supreme status! He wants to be famous throughout the sect continent! When the time comes, whenever someone mentions the words Pang Xiaogou, they must be in awe! ??The young man has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, bronzed skin, and a tall figure. He looks very handsome, and his smile is very sunny. But in Li Hua's eyes, this young man was like a demon. "Pang Xiaogouis there something wrong with your mind? Why are you arresting me? And why are you mentioning Li Ye? I don't understand what you are talking about!" Li Hua is not stupid to begin with, especially after what happened just now, how could he not know that Pang Xiaogou in front of him should be the person behind Li Kaiyuan, and at the same time he is also the source of the discord between his brothers! When he thought of this, Li Hua wished he could tear the man in front of him to pieces. But he knew that he couldn't show any signs of being strange, otherwise, Pang Xiaowu would see the flaw, and he and his brother probably wouldn't have any chance to stand up. "Li Huaare you pretending to be stupid with me?" Pang Xiaogou smiled faintly, looked at Li Hua calmly and said, "I have always cared about you since you were a child. You are jealous of your brother, jealous of him taking away what belongs to you. I know everything about you, these things" Li Hua tried his best to calm himself down, but the anger in his heart was really difficult to control. He was only seventeen years old, the age when passion and excitement were born. After hearing this, he wanted to spit in the face of a puppy and then yell at him. But thinking of his brother¡¯s last words when they parted, Li Hua suppressed this impulse. He looked at Pang Xiaogou, frowned and said, ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± Pang Xiaokou raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: Does this kid really know nothing? Nor should it! At the interception point, my own people saw Li Hua running as fast as he could in the direction of the ancient city of Red Mansion. It was obvious that something was going on. It's just that I don't know yet what the outcome of the matter will be. I originally wanted to get some information from this kid, but now it seems it seems a bit difficult. But Pang Xiaogou is not worried. The person taking action today is Li Kaiyuan, who is at the fifth level of the supernatural realm! With him taking action, the brothers Li Ye and Li Hua would have no room to resist! Thinking of this, Pang Xiaogou still felt a little dissatisfied with Li Kaiyuan: A powerful person at the peak of the fifth level of the supernatural realm could actually let Li Hua escape This is simply a joke! "Maybe it's the latest treasure Li Ye got from his ancestor" Thinking of this reason, Pang Xiaogou calmed down a lot. He looked at Li Hua and thought to himself: Your brother's treasure will soon be mine. Yes! Since my ancestors are partial and never give me any treasures, then I will get it myself! Pang Xiaogou has a deep resentment towards his ancestor. It¡¯s not that he has never been to holy places to worship, but he has never received his ancestor¡¯s attention. Not to mention treasures, he doesn¡¯t even have a single skill! Many disciples of the Red Mansion Sect who are not as talented as him have obtained some special skills there, but only Pang Xiaogou Pang Xiaogou, who considers himself to be the best candidate for the next headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect, has not even a hair never got it from there! This matter is a huge worry in Pang Xiaogou¡¯s heart! It is precisely because of this incident that Pang Xiaogou has always been secretly jealous of Li Ye and wished he could get rid of him quickly. "Pretendjust keep pretending. Anyway, if you come here today, you won't be able to get out alive." Pang Xiaogou sat down in front of Li Hua and said lightly: "Where are the people with you? ? They were all killed by you??? Haha, you two brothers betrayed the Red Mansion Sect and wanted to defect to the Lijiang Dao Sect. People around you found out. You two brothers killed and silenced you. Then, you were met by the law enforcement elder Li Kaiyuan who wanted to capture you. Unexpectedly You two resisted desperately, and as a last resort, I had no choice but to kill you on the spot" "You fart! Pang Xiaoxiao! Don't you think it's mindless to slander me like this?" Li Hua finally couldn't hold it in anymore and yelled: "Do you think others will believe it?" When Pang Xiaogou heard the words Pang Xiaogou, his handsome face suddenly turned gloomy. Pang XiaogouPang Xiaogou, because of this name, Pang Xiaogou has been teased by people around him since he was a child. There are both good intentions and bad intentions. Because of this incident when he was a child, Pang Xiaogou often got angry and even secretly killed people. Gradually, as his strength and status improved, no one dared to call him that nickname anymore. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a seventeen-year-old boy was called out to his face. He looked at Li Hua as if he were looking at a dead man. A smile slowly appeared on his handsome face: "I have evidence!" Volume 1 Chapter 483 Old Baldy Ridge "Various evidences, including handwritten correspondence between your brother and Lijiang Daozong, including the fact that you and your brother seem to have hatred on the surface, but secretly they have kept in touch with each other through letters and have agreed together to defect to Liejiang. The evidence of Jiang Daozongare all in my hands!" Pang Xiaogou's words were calm, but there was a hint of ferocity on his handsome face. "You're talking nonsense! This kind of thing has never happened!" Li Hua was really angry. He didn't understand why there were such shameless people in this world, who didn't even have the bottom line of being a human being. "You don't believe it, do you? You won't live long anyway. I can be merciful and show you the evidence. Comeplease, please, I'll just give you a look!" Pang Xiaogou was like a cat playing with a mouse. looked at Li Hua. "Bah! It's just a forgery. What's so good about it, Pang Xiaoxiao I thought you were a figure at first, but I didn't expect that you are just a cunning and cunning person. People like you will get retribution sooner or later!" Li Hua blushed! With a face on his face, he shouted angrily. "Retribution? I don't care, at least I will die behind you." Li Hua said with a smile. "That's impossible to say." Just when Li Hua finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly came from outside, and then, Li Ye and Xu Luo walked in from the outside. "Brother!" Li Hua shouted. Looking at his brother, he felt that his body was shaking. He had never felt the value of family ties like this before. The feeling of being connected by blood and bones made him feel that he was really It's so silly! "Xiaohua, don't be afraid, brother will save you!" Li Ye said in a deep voice, then his eyes fell on Pang Xiaogou and said: "Pang Xiaogou, you didn't expect that I would come here Hey, This nest of yours is great!¡± Pang Xiaogou¡¯s expression was gloomy and his eyes were shining. He was indeed surprised and thought to himself: Could it be that Li Kaiyuan has betrayed? Because apart from thishe really couldn't think of any other possibility. Although Li Ye was not weak, it was simply a fantasy to escape from Li Kaiyuan. The gap between the second level and the fifth level of the magical power realm is so huge that it is unimaginable! If the strength, agility, mana and other indices of the second level of the magical power realm are two hundred, then the third level is three hundred, and the fifth level is five hundred! With such a big gap, how could Li Kaiyuan lose? Pang Xiaogou's eyes fell on the young man next to Li Ye. He looked unfamiliar and couldn't tell the depth of his strength. What made him feel a little uneasy was that with his fifth level of magical power, he didn't even feel anything. Get close to these two! It wasn¡¯t until Li Ye spoke that he suddenly discovered that there were two people who had been eavesdropping outside! As for the fate of the guards outsideit goes without saying. Pang Xiaogou looked at Li Ye and said with a serious face: "I really didn't expect that you, a traitor, would have the guts to come to my door. Do you really think that I am the only one in this place?" With that said, Pang Xiaogou shouted: "Someone has hit us at the door of our house, do you still want to watch?" "Ahem" Following a coughing sound, a person slowly appeared from behind Pang Xiaogou. "Sigh I told you not to make any moves easily, but you didn't listen. You had to get into this uncontrollable situation before you thought of asking me to clean up the mess for you." A very old-looking old man said slowly. Come out slowly. Xu Luo didn¡¯t feel anything at all, but Li Ye beside him and Li Hua, who was tied to the pillar, were both stunned. Li Hua opened his mouth slightly, as if he had thousands of words to ask, but they were all stuck in his throat, and he couldn't say them out at all. It took him a long time to spit out two words: "Masterfather?" The old man who came out was a highly respected elder in the Red Mansion Sect and a member of the Li family of the Red Mansion Sect. His name was Li Kaian. Li Kaiyuan turned to Pang Xiaogou, which was not too surprising to Li Ye. After all, Pang Xiaogou had greater resources around him, and it didn't matter whether he was right or wrong when he went to higher places. ¡°But Li Kaian¡­ actually became Pang Xiaogou¡¯s man, which really surprised Li Ye. Li Kai'an has a very high status in the Red Mansion Sect and is respected by everyone. Although the power in his hands is not as great as that of the headmaster, absolutely no one dares to underestimate him. Even in front of the headmaster, everyone basically interacts with each other as equals. Therefore, if Li Kaian wants to get something in this world, he only needs to open his mouth and it will come true. ????????????? Even if a person of this status really has any appeal how can he become Pang Xiaogou's person? Li Ye?It's hard to accept. "Compared to his brother who was just shocked, Li Hua couldn't accept it at all! If the previous betrayal of his friends who grew up together made Li Hua feel as painful as having his limbs broken off, then this scene in front of him made his heart completely broken. The spirit will be broken. He looked at the old man stupidly, his eyes showed a look of deathly gray. "It's not good" Xu Luo thought to himself: This child seems to be showing signs of collapse! If this happens to a warrior in the magical power realm, the consequences will be disastrous, and there may not even be a chance to remedy the situation. "Li Hua! Please wake up! See clearly, the brother in front of you is the person closest to you in this world! Everyone else may lie to you or betray you, but your brother will never meeting!" Xu Luo shouted, his voice containing the power of Yuheng's demonic sound, which immediately woke Li Hua up. The boy¡¯s tears fell slowly. The total number of times he cried since childhood was not as much as today. He looked at Li Ye, who looked concerned, and nodded slowly. Immediately, Li Hua turned his gaze to the old man who was afraid to look at him, and asked softly: "Master, why?" The old man sighed softly and said with some melancholy: "You are still youngyou don't understand that many things in this world are actually out of your control." "This matter has been a trap from the day I became your disciple, isn't it?" Li Hua seemed to have not heard the master's explanation and asked softly. The old man Li Kaian was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "Yes, but I have always been very optimistic about you." "Are the things that those people constantly instilled in me, and the fact that they were close to me on the surface and actually encouraged me, all come from Master?" Li Hua asked again. "No." The old man sighed again. Li Hua nodded: "I understand!" Pang Xiaogou looked at this scene with a calm expression, as if he was not worried about any accidents at all, and said calmly: "Okay, I've asked what I need to ask, I've said what I need to say, let's do it, Li Ye Die! This stranger needs to live!" Xu Luo couldn't help but chuckle when he heard this and looked at Pang Xiaogou: "I heard your surname is Pang?" Pang Xiaogou nodded expressionlessly and directed Li Kai'an beside him: "Why don't you do it?" "Your name is Pang Xiaogou? They call you Pang Xiaogou? Actually this is wrong!" Xu Luo smiled and said to himself: "You should eat a little fatter, so that you can be called Fat Puppy! I think, this The name is much nicer than Pang Puppy¡¯s name!¡± "You!" Pang Xiaogou's face was livid with anger, and he roared: "Li Kaian! Why don't you do it? That thing don't you want it?" Li Kaian's eyes suddenly flashed with anger, but he suppressed it and said coldly: "Yes!" Then, a vast aura erupted from Li Kaian's body, and the entire cave was instantly filled with his aura. Like a dormant and awakening old dragon, it brings endless pressure to people! Xu Luo was taken aback and murmured: "Sixth level of magical power realm!" Li Ye beside him said in a deep voice: "I'm sorry for causing trouble to you. He is indeed at the sixth level of the magical power realmand he may have reached the peak level." The entire cave is filled with a unique field. There is the power of rules in the air. The constant shuttle back and forth is all in the hands of Li Kaian! This is the sixth most powerful strength in the magical power realm! If you don¡¯t control it intentionally, just the aura on your body can directly turn this old Baldy Ridge into dust! "Sorry." Before taking action, the old man looked at Li Ye and Xu Luo and said. Then, he raised his hand and directly suppressed the two of them! In Li Kai'an's eyes, the strength of these two young people is on display. For most people, not only is he not weak, but he is also terrifyingly strong. If it were him, at this age, he would definitely not be as good as these two people. But the fact is here, he, Li Kaian, is a powerful person at the sixth level of the magical power realm! The two young men in front of me are only at the second or third level of the magical power realm. One hand is enough to suppress it! Pang Xiaogou watched coldly from the side, a cold smile flashed in his eyes: No matter you are at the sixth level or the seventh level, hereyou can only be obedient! "The Red Mansion Sectsooner or later, will become my world! The sect continentwill definitely have thatGod, hear my name and tremble! " "Give me the bloodthirsty knife!" Xu Luo suddenly said to Li Ye. Li Ye was slightly startled, then handed the bloodthirsty knife to Xu Luo without hesitation, not understanding what he wanted the knife for. Do you want to use this knife to cause harm to Li Kaian? That is impossible! Xu Luo took the palm-sized knife, then gave Li Kai'an a bared smile, and suddenly activated the time counterflow technique. Once the first level of slow time flow was activated, time suddenly became something visible in Xu Luo's eyes. ! It is flowing slowly! Everything is slowed down many times! Only Xu Luo himself was not affected by anything. He stepped on the Light Step and rushed forward. Withstanding the huge pressure brought by Li Kaian's palm, a blue light flashed on his arm, and then, there was another white light flash. Pass! Directly penetrated into Li Kai'an's body. Li Kaian's body suddenly became stiff, and his eyes showed an incredible look! He looked at the young man who kept walking towards him despite the pressure of his own field in shock and anger, and roared: "You can't break my field. When I recover, I will definitely cut you into pieces." !¡± Volume 1 Chapter 484 Li Kaian Li Kaian was temporarily suppressed by Xu Luo's Green Dragon Soul and White Tiger's murderous intent. He was frightened and angry, but deep down in his heart, he was not too afraid because he had great confidence in his own field! The field at the sixth level of the magical power realm is indeed so powerful that it makes people despair. Xu Luo is at the third level of the magical power realm. It is extremely difficult to get close to Li Kai'an's body That kind of coercion was extremely tyrannical. The closer he got to Li Kaian, the more obvious this feeling became, as if the air in front of him had turned into a sticky quagmire, and it became a luxury to hope to take a step forward. Even Xu Luo would have a hard time doing it! At this time, strength became the most fundamental thing. The huge gap was there, making Xu Luo lament in his heart that he was too young. If he were the same age as the man in front of him, would he still have the courage to be as arrogant as him? "Hey, little thief I don't know what kind of hand you used to suppress me temporarily. With your strength you definitely can't do it. Therefore, you must have extraordinary treasures on your body. I will break free after a while. With this kind of restriction, I will cut you into pieces as soon as possible! Then, your treasure will belong to me!" Li Kai'an's seemingly calm and kind face turned ferocious and terrifying. "Old guyare you so sure that I can't deal with you?" Xu Luo suddenly shouted, and an unparalleled star breath suddenly burst out from his body, turning into thousands of stars, exuding endless light. , like lightsabers, striking directly at Li Kaian's field. The field that was originally so viscous that there was almost no cracks actually appeared under the chops of thousands of lightsabers! If this continues, it won¡¯t take long before the entire field will be hacked to pieces! The other three people in the cave were all stunned and dumbfounded! Especially Pang Xiaogou, who was at the fifth level of the supernatural power realm and looked down upon all his peers. As soon as Xu Luo and Li Ye came in, although he was surprised, he didn't take them too seriously. Let Li Kaian take action because his status is too high. These two people are not qualified to let him take action! It¡¯s definitely not a fear of not being able to beat. Therefore, after Li Kaian appeared, Pang Xiaogou became extremely calm and calm, sitting there with a smile on his face, as if he was watching a good show. But the development of things was completely beyond his expectation. Li Kai'an, an absolute powerhouse at the sixth level of the magical power realm, was temporarily suppressed by others! Although it is difficult to break through Li Kai'an's field, even he can hardly do it, but this also shows that this strange young man is by no means the weakling he imagined. Then, an idea flashed in his mind, and his face suddenly turned ugly. At first, he thought that Li Kaiyuan might have betrayed him, but now he finally understood that Li Kaiyuan had not betrayed, but should have died here. It's in the hands of two people! Obviously Li Kaian over there also realized this. He looked at the thousands of swords of light attacking his field in front of him, and suddenly his face became extremely shocked, as if he had realized something, and his mouth opened slightly, but nothing happened. Say it. Instead, he made a "wow" sound and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Immediately afterwards, a monstrous momentum rose from his body! "Li Kaianyou, you actually want to force a breakthrough? Are you" Pang Xiaogou looked at Li Kaian whose aura was rising in shock, and his expressionactually became a little uneasy. "Twenty years ago I was able to break through to the seventh level of the supernatural realm, but for that matter, I have been suppressed. Boy you are very good. You can actually force me to break the restriction in the body. , forcefully break through to the seventh level Don't worry, I will definitely repay you well! " Li Kaian gritted his teeth and spoke almost word by word, with endless hatred in his eyes. Many years ago, he discovered that there might be treasures at the foot of Old Baldy Ridge, but this place belonged to the Pang family of the Red Mansion Sect. Therefore, he found Pang Xiaogou's grandfather, the real high-ranking member of the Red Mansion Sect. The powerful elder proposed to exchange the treasure for the area of ????Old Bald Ridge. The first elder of the Red Mansion Sect was suddenly a little suspicious. People have been exploring Lao Tuziling since ancient times. After all it is too conspicuous. Surrounded by lush green mountains, it is only strange that there is no grass growing there, so it does not arouse people's suspicion. But no one found anything unusual there. As the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect, he also explored that place back then, but found nothing. Now that Li Kaian actually wants that place, could he have discovered something? "But as the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect, the city is naturally unfathomable. Instead of refusing, he gave the old bald Lingbai to Li Kai'an, butHe added a condition: to assist his great-great-grandson Pang Xiaogou for a hundred years, until Pang Xiaogou became the leader of the Red Mansion Sect. This deal was considered over. Then, Lao Tuziling was used as Pang Xiaogou's secret base. This condition is simply too wicked for Li Kaian! He, a highly respected elder of the Red Mansion Sect, actually wanted to assist a little baby who was still nursing at the time? Not only that, Lao Tuziling also serves as Pang Xiaogou's secret base This is simply a scam! Li Kaian's discovery of the treasure at the foot of Old Bald Mountain was extremely accidental, and he was not entirely sure. He still needed to continue to investigate. But once Pang Xiaogou's base was established there, how could he investigate? With the shrewdness of the Pang family, how could they not discover his secret? "But if he doesn't agree, the great elder will immediately become suspicious, and he will also have opinions about him because of this. Li Kaian regretted telling the Great Elder about this matter at the time, which was tantamount to tying him up with them for the next hundred years! But the words have already been spoken, and time cannot go back. If you want to take them back, you can¡¯t take them back, so you can only agree bitterly. The great elder of the Red Mansion Sect also knew that what he did was a bit excessive, so in the days that followed, he provided Li Kaian with a large amount of resources, some of which were top-quality materials for refining weapons and medicine. Even with Li Kaian's status, They are also difficult to obtain. Therefore, gradually, the resentment in Li Kaian's heart became much smaller. Later, as Pang Xiaogou grew up, and there was always peace between the two parties, Li Kaian almost forgot about this incident, and instead continued to work hard to find the treasure at the foot of Lao Baldy Ridge. But something happened later that completely changed the relationship between the two parties! When Pang Xiaogou was seven years old, he had already shown many extraordinary qualities. Other children at this age were still running around with runny noses, but Pang Xiaogou dressed extremely cleanly and neatly every day, and then studied and practiced meticulously. Many People praised him and said he would be great when he grew up. Li Kaian also thought so. At that time, he still liked the child a little, and felt that it would be pretty good if Pang Xiaogou really became the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect one day. No matter what, with this kind of fate between the two parties, there is no need to worry about their future. But he never expected that the seven-year-old Pang Xiaogou would give him a fatal blow without him being prepared! What does capsizing in the gutter mean? This is! When someone planted a restriction in his body, the first thing Li Kaian thought of was not that little kid Pang Xiaogou at all, but the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect! He angrily rushed to the great elder's retreat place and sternly asked what he meant. Unexpectedly, the great elder was also confused. Later, the great elder understood the whole incident and felt a little bit dumbfounded. It is simply unheard of for a powerful person at the sixth level of the supernatural realm to fall into the hands of a seven-year-old child. The elder asked Pang Xiaogou why he did this. Pang Xiaogou replied calmly in a childish voice: "Only in this way will I feel at ease. There is a treasure under the old bald man's mountain. This old guy wants to hide it from me, so how can he hide it from me?" Got to go?" At that time, the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect and Li Kaian were both stunned, and they did not come back to their senses for a long time. Later, the great elder asked Pang Xiaogou if the restriction could be lifted. Pang Xiaogou insisted that the restriction was dead and would naturally be lifted in a hundred years! In the following years, Li Kaian tried it countless times and found that the restriction was indeed dead. This restriction only suppressed his cultivation, preventing him from going any further. In other words, within a hundred years, he can only stay at the sixth level of the magical power realm! If he breaks through forcefully, his Taoist heart and longevity will definitely be lacking! If he kills the restrained Pang Xiaogou, he will suffer a huge backlash! ¡°Even though Pang Xiaogou cannot die yet, once he dies, he will suffer a huge backlash, and his realm will fall these are the lightest consequences. This made Li Kaian angry and desperate. At the same time, he hated himself so much that he was so stupid that he fell into the hands of a child. He felt ashamed even to speak out. The Great Elder could only comfort Li Kaian at that time, saying that if Xiao Gou becomes the leader in the future, he will live up to him. Li Kaian had no choice but to swallow the bitter fruit he had planted. Later, together with Pang Xiaogou, he discovered the ancient formation at the foot of Lao Baldzi Ridge. He had been working hard over the years to break open the formation and obtain the opportunities inside. But that formation was not artificially arranged, but formed naturally! The power is extremely powerful. In the past few years, the Pang family has lost seven or eight great powers above the fifth level of the magical power realm! DifferenceThis aroused the suspicion of the Red Mansion Cult, so they had to temporarily slow down the process of cracking the formation. On the other side, Pang Xiaogou is getting older, the city is getting deeper and deeper, all kinds of schemes are coming out, and finally the trick comes to Li Ye. But he guessed the beginning correctly, but failed to guess the ending. He never expected that not only would things produce unpredictable variables, but he would also force Li Kaian to break the restriction! "Will hewill come to me for revenge after killing the two of them?" Pang Xiaogou felt very uneasy, but at this time, even if he wanted to run away, he had no chance! The entire cave is filled with Li Kaian¡¯s unparalleled powerful field! Feeling the huge changes coming from Li Kaian, Xu Luo's expression became solemn. At this time, a young voice suddenly came from the dantian: "Huh? The source of creation?" Volume 1 Chapter 485 Tianshu Qi Xu Luo's heart was slightly shocked. This voice was so unfamiliar. He was sure that he had never heard this voice before. Among the seven star souls, the one that Xu Luo is most familiar with is naturally the first awakened Shaking Light Star Soul. If you hear that desolate and ancient voice, you will never forget it again. The other star souls that awakened later rarely communicated directly with Xu Luo. The cold female voice of Yuheng star soul communicated with him several times, but they seemed to have no emotions. Xu Luo has a feeling that most of the seven star souls in his dantian seem to be lacking! They are not complete! ¡° Take the Yuheng Star Soul, for example, it is willing to pay a huge price for itself, even if it falls into a deep sleep. This feelingis very heavy. So Yuheng Xinghun was extremely concerned about Xu Luo, but unfortunately, the voice she made was extremely cold, without any emotion at all. This made Xu Luo gradually suspect that the seven star souls in his dantian were not complete and were all missing! They are of the same origin as me, so they are naturally close to me, but because of their deficiencies, they cannot communicate normally. Only the Shaking Light Star Soul should be more complete, so he can have many emotions and can communicate with him freely. Although Tianji Star Soul and Tianquan Star Soul also communicated with him, they were all in the form of spiritual thoughts and could not feel much emotion at all. This is the first time Xu Luo has heard besides Fluctlight, the second voice with obvious emotions. The question is who is this? "I am Tianshu!" The young man's voice sounded again, as if he had read Xu Luo's question and said it directly. "Tian Tianshu" Xu Luo was completely shocked! He murmured: "Aren't youhave been sleeping without waking up?" "I felt the breath of the source of creation, so I woke up, Fu, are you okay?" The young man's voice seemed to be filled with endless vicissitudes of life. "Assistant" Xu Luo muttered silently in his heart, this name is really, quite unfamiliar to him! I remember that when Yaoguang told him this name, Xu Luo felt complicated and unspeakable. He was originally a human being, an aristocratic boy who grew up in the secular world. Because of various opportunities, I embarked on this path of cultivation, but I never thought that one day, I would change from a person to a star! "II'm okay." Xu Luo replied. "Someone wants to kill you?" In the dantian, the young man's voice seemed to have a hint of anger, but more it was a deep disdain, and he said coldly: "Innocent!" At this time, Li Kaian's voice came again: "Boy, half an houranother hour! I can completely break through to the seventh level of the supernatural realm! After I break through, I will definitely communicate with you properly. " Li Kaian looked at Xu Luo's eyes, the light was shining, as bright as the stars in the sky! "The eighth star of the Big Dipper! Has my luck finally come to an end?" Li Kai'an even felt like crying with joy! Since he was plotted against by Pang Xiaogou and a ban was planted in his body, Li Kaian has never been truly happy in these years. He hadn¡¯t thought about breaking through the ban, forcefully breaking through the restriction, and then killing Pang Xiaogou to take revenge. But the problem is, not everyone can have this kind of courage and determination! It is better to die than to live This is the normal state of life! Not to mention that he also has his own family and so many relatives. Who would do such a thing to destroy his family unless it was absolutely necessary? Therefore, over the years, Li Kaian has been living in anger and depression. Until just now, when he discovered the power of stars emanating from Xu Luo's body, the shock and surprise deep in his heart almost made him lose his temper on the spot! "Almost two continents The eighth star of the Big Dipper that all the strong men are searching for actually appears in front of me like this? And it has such a big intersection with me!" "Is this God taking pity on me?" Li Kai'an felt so happy that he had even forgotten Pang Xiaogou beside him What he had regarded as a great shame and humiliation before was simply too small to be worth mentioning at this moment. carry! "Is there anything else in this world that can be compared with the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper?" Li Kaian looked at Xu Luo as if he were looking at a peerless treasure. He could like it no matter how he looked at it. Pang Xiaogou also felt that something was wrong at this time, and wondered why Li Kaian broke the restriction but didn't say a word to himself? ?Don't you even bother to look at yourself? This is wrong! Normally, this kind of thing would be regarded as a great shame and humiliation for anyone! The elder of the Red Mansion Sect, who was able to break through to the seventh level of supernatural power twenty years ago, was also a highly respected person. However, he was plotted by a naive child like himself. The restriction lasted for a hundred years. The anger and hatred. , you definitely don¡¯t have to think about it to know how intense it will be. Therefore, no matter whether Li Kaian releases the restriction actively or passively, his name Pang Xiaogou must be on the list of people he will not let go! "But whyhe didn't even bother to look at himself? Doesn't he want to say something to himself?" Pang Xiaogou glanced between Xu Luo and Li Kaian with a confused look on his face. Suddenly, he looked through the scene. Yu Yu seemed to feel a strange aura, and Pang Xiaogou's expression suddenly changed! "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" Pang Xiaogou almost shouted out loud. It wasn't that he wasn't steady enough, it was just that this thing was too bizarre and unbelievable. How could the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, which the powerful men on both continents, the Ancient Clan Continent and the Sect Continent, are searching for, appear here? It appeared in front of my eyes! The shock and surprise deep in Pang Xiaogou's heart were no less than those of Li Kai'an. Warriors are most sensitive to breath. I have never sensed it before, mainly because this cave has become Li Kai'an's field, and it is difficult for other breath to come out. In addition, Pang Xiaogou didn't think about it at all, so he didn't pay attention. At this moment, Pang Xiaogou finally understood why Li Kaian broke through the restriction and forcibly broke through to the seventh level of the magical power realm, losing endless longevity and skill, but did not show any anger or unwillingness. ¡°With the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, as long as we refine it into a peerless medicine, what else is there to fear?¡± Pang Xiaogou felt his heart beating loudly. He could hardly suppress the idea of ??getting the eighth star of the Big Dipper. At this time, Li Kaian said something in an extremely cold voice, like a basin of ice-cold water poured on Pang Xiaogou's head, which immediately made his heart sink to the bottom. "Pang Xiaogou, you harmed me in the past, planted a restriction in my body, and suppressed me for twenty years. I have never forgotten this matter. If you do anything now, I can guarantee that you will not survive. An hour!¡± "What do you want?" Pang Xiaogou stretched his hand into his arms. There there was a treasure given to him by his grandfather, which was also a treasure given by his ancestor back then. But he could not guarantee that he would Controlling this treasure can kill Li Kaian with one blow. "What I don't want to do is put away that thing in your arms. Although it is not weak, it can't kill me. Once you attack me, things there will be no room for maneuver." Li Kaian said coldly: "I want It¡¯s very simple. With this person and the treasure in the ground, I won¡¯t kill you, and I will even help you ascend to the position of leader in the future! Do you know what you should do?¡± "This man I also want a share of the treasure underground." Pang Xiaogou licked his lips and said slowly: "You should know that back then you wanted Old Bald Ridge, but you didn't. What kind of intentions are there? You know there is a treasure here and you want to deceive my grandfather. Therefore, I planted a ban on you, not to mention harming you. At most I just want to retaliate against you. In this regard, we are even. . Then you should know in your heart how our Pang family has treated you over the years. There have been many resources for you, including many unique treasures. You can't deny this, right?" "Hey I didn't expect you to be quite greedy. If a young man is too greedy, he will definitely not end well." Li Kaian glanced at Xu Luo, who was constantly trying to break through the field and said lightly: "You should Understand, if I don't kill you, it's already a great gift to you. It's for your grandfather's sake. Do you still want to negotiate terms with me? Kill him, and then take this man away, and then come back here to get the treasure Huh, this treasure under Old Baldy Ridge is not that easy to get! " "If you kill me, my grandfather will never let you go. Although this world is big, there are not many places to hide. You should understand this. To be honest, even if the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper can bring you great Opportunity, but it always takes time to refine it!" Pang Xiaogou said lightly: "And I am the one who can give you cover and time! Think about it, you only need to give me a little bit, and I can do it! I will provide you with the most perfect protection. You don¡¯t have to worry about me harming you again. Will you give me that chance a second time?¡± The matter was finally clarified by Pang Xiaogou, but Li Ye's expression did not change. He had already known that Xu Luo was the eighth star of the Big Dipper, but Li Hua over there was completely stunned. He had no idea that he would come to the rescue with his brotherThis young man of mine is actually the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper that is making a lot of noise now! Li Hua looked at Xu Luo in shock, and felt a sense of pride in his heart: My brother is actually friends with the world-famous Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! "No, I still can't trust you. For me, only dead people are the safest. I can promise not to kill you, and I have given you a huge face!" Li Kaian did not let go, he knew the eighth star of the Big Dipper very well. If it can be exchanged, he believes that even if the entire Red Mansion Sect is exchanged, the headmaster will agree without hesitation! Even if he wants to be the leader of Lijiang Dao Sect, as long as he hands over the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, I believe he will definitely agree! Volume 1 Chapter 486 Hope and Despair Of course, this is just a hypothesis. This kind of thing is impossible to happen. Li Kaian will never hand over the eighth star of the Big Dipper. It just shows the value of the eighth star of the Big Dipper in the minds of the world. Therefore, the only thing that needs to be done right now is how to completely cover up this matter so that no one can know about it! The so-called promise not to kill Pang Xiaogou is just to stabilize him and prevent him from jumping over the wall to fight for his life! "As long as I successfully break through to the seventh level, then none of you will be able to survive!" Li Kai'an roared in his heart. A large amount of essence is constantly gathering into his Dantian from all over the body. Over the years, his body has accumulated an unimaginable amount of essence. If he wants to break through to the seventh level, it can be said that it is a matter of course. thing! His Dantian has begun to condense again! A powerful aura was constantly exuding from his body, and the waves of energy were surging, making his whole body seem to be bathed in light, like a god! "Just a little while longer I can step into the seventh level, and then when I refine the eighth star of the Big Dipper, who else in this world will be my opponent, Li Kai'an?" The joy on Li Kaian's face became more and more intense, and his eyes flashed with excitement. He had been waiting for this day for too long, and happiness came too suddenly. At this time, Xu Luo's voice sounded faintly: "Are you finished talking? Finished talking It's my turn to say a few words, right?" "Hahahaha!" Li Kai'an laughed loudly, with a flash of disdain in his eyes, looking at Xu Luo and said: "What do you want to say? Do you want to tell your last words? Don't worry, I will refine you later. , after becoming the top powerhouse in the world, I will go to the Central Plains Star Continent to see if your family is still there at that time, I will give them a fortune, so you can rest assured!" Pang Xiaogou also understood at this time that Li Kaian had definitely had murderous intentions towards him, and he would not really let him go no matter what today. Thinking in his mind, he looked at Xu Luo and said sincerely: "Your name is Xu Luo, right? How about we make a deal? Let's join forces to kill this old guy. How about we all make friends?" Xu Luo laughed and said: "Get out!" "You" Pang Xiaogou has never been insulted like this since he was a child. His face was livid with anger, and his eyes looking at Xu Luo were cold and filled with murderous intent. Xu Luo didn't even look at Pang Xiaogou. He was still trying to break through Li Kaian's field. He approached with difficulty but slowly, and said lightly: "You want to be friends with me because you want to refine me, but you can't. It's you." Are you hopelessly stupidor do you think everyone else is a fool?" Pang Xiaogou's face was ugly, but he still defended: "I had this idea before, but now I have changed my mind and want to make friends with you, Xu Luo There are no permanent friends in this world. There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests! As the future leader of the Red Mansion Sect, I can guarantee you that as long as you agree to cooperate with me, I will never treat you badly. If you can't trust me, then! How about we kill this old guy together and then go our separate ways after we get out?" "Pang Xiaoxiao, Pang Xiaoxiao you are really shameless." Li Ye sneered from the side: "The future headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect are you self-proclaimed? The situation is obvious now. As long as this old guy Li Kaian breaks through to supernatural powers, At the seventh level, neither of us will end up well. You keep talking about cooperation, but you don't show any sincerity. Do you still need me to tell you what your intentions are? " A cold light flashed in Pang Xiaogou's eyes, and he thought to himself: Damn itthis bitch really knows me too well. He knows that I must have a way to save my life. He doesn't want to leave now. He just doesn't want to give up and has already flown into his mouth. Side of meat. It seems if you want to get the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, you must kill Li Kaian first! "Okay, didn't you say I'm not sincere? Then I'll show you my sincerity!" Pang Xiaogou said, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from his body, and he took out a palm-sized, compass-like object from his arms. The object was thrown directly in the direction of Li Kaian, and he shouted: "Li Kaian! I was able to plot against you at the age of seven, and I can kill you today too!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The compass made a buzzing sound in the cave, and then erupted into an extremely bright light, like a bright sun, illuminating the entire cave in a bright light, even the hair of a person was visible! Like a falling meteor, it hit Li Kaian directly! "Get out!" Li Kaian shouted angrily, and a turbulent aura suddenly burst out from his body, rolling towards the flying compass, immediately blocking the compass there, and bursts of explosions erupted in the air.With the sound, the ground beneath his feet began to tremble slightly. If it weren¡¯t for the countless formations blessing here, I¡¯m afraid this cave would have collapsed long ago. "Little thing, after all, I have been with you for so many years, so I don't know about your treasure?" Li Kaian sneered, glanced at Pang Xiaogou with disdain, and said solemnly: "Since you really dare to take action against me, then I¡¯ll kill you later, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Pang Xiaogou looked a little pale and murmured: "Impossible! Your strength is only one level higher than mine. There is no way the gap is so big!" "Who do you think you are? How did you get the fifth level of magical power? Don't you know it yourself?" Li Kaian looked at Pang Xiaogou with a mocking look on his face and sneered: "You are just a plant in a warm house. Little flower here, have you ever seen wind and rain? I could kill you when you were at the third level of magical power!" "I'll fight with you!" Pang Xiaogou blushed at the words and completely lost his calm mind. He shouted angrily and sacrificed all the treasures on his body. At the same time, he roared at Xu Luo and Li Ye: "You two If you don¡¯t take actionyou will definitely die soon!¡± Li Ye also knows the importance. Although Pang Xiaogou is not a good person, in comparison, Li Kaian is obviously more dangerous. Therefore, Li Ye also shouted angrily and attacked Li Kai'an. Xu Luo, on the other hand, still walked slowly forward against Li Kai'an's field unhurriedly. The aura of the field exuded by Li Kaian became more and more powerful. Li Ye and Pang Xiaogou were unable to move forward at all. Their bodies seemed to be trapped in a terrifying quagmire, and even movement became extremely difficult. The treasures that Pang Xiaogou sacrificed exploded in mid-air, like brilliant fireworks, beautiful but fragile. Poof! Li Hua, who was the weakest over there, could not resist this terrifying scene and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. "Xiaohua!" Li Ye shouted, his eyes were a little red, and a vast aura suddenly burst out from his whole body, with a boom. At this time, he actually broke through from the second peak of the magical power realm Got it! Reached the third level of magical power! Even Li Kaian was a little moved and couldn't help but say: "In the entire Red Mansion Sect, the person I look up to most is actually you! Li Ye, I am even reluctant to kill you! If you are willing to worship me as your teacher, I will give you You have a great opportunity! Not only will I share with you some of the peerless medicine refined from the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, which will make your strength even higher but I will also support you and become the leader of the Red Mansion Sect! Brother, from now on, you can dominate the sect continent!" Pang Xiaogou on the side stared at Li Ye with jealous light in his eyes, wishing he could take his place. "Shut up!" Li Ye shouted angrily: "Old man, don't tell me that I don't believe what you say at all. Even if what you say is true, I will never agree! Even if I die I, Li Ye, , I also have my own limits as a human being, and I have nothing to say to an old beast like you" "Okay, okay! Haha, hahaha!" Li Kaian said three good words in a row, and then laughed loudly: "I, Li Kaian, am rarely tempted once in my life. I want to accept a satisfactory disciple, but I am ruthlessly rejected. How wonderful! Thenfrom now on, I, Li Kaian, will be alone and will no longer have any worries!" "Don't worry, you won't be alone on the road to hell." Xu Luo said calmly while breaking through Li Kaian's field with difficulty. "Just you?" Li Kaian's eyes fell on Xu Luo, who was still a few meters away from him, and he smiled coldly: "Yes, you are the one among youthe one who surprised me the most, your strengthonly You are only at the third level of the supernatural power realm, but you can continuously break through my field and be so close to me Hey, you are worthy of being the eighth star of the Big Dipper! But you have no chance! ! In another hundred breaths, I can successfully break through to the seventh level of magical power! And you don't even think about getting close to my body even if I give you another three hundred breaths!" Pang Xiaogou¡¯s eyes flickered, and he knew that what Li Kaian said was true, because the field in the cave had begun to become more powerful. At this time, he couldn't help but secretly hate himself, why he built the cave on Lao Tuzi Ridge so strong and used countless formations to suppress it, so that it was difficult for the outside world to know what happened inside. "Do I really want to leave like this?" Pang Xiaogou was having a fierce ideological struggle deep in his heart. Finally, he glanced at Li Kaian who seemed to be about to break through. He gritted his teeth, bit the tip of his tongue, forced out three drops of blood, and sprayed it on the compass. The compass suddenly burst out into a bright light, wrapping his body. . Pang Xiaogou¡¯s figure graduallyThe light faded, and his hateful voice came from the light: "Li Kaian, remember, from now on, there will never be a place for you in the sky and on the earth! You got the news about the eighth star of the Big Dipper, immediately It will spread throughout the world!¡± While speaking, the light flashed in the cave, and Pang Xiaogou's figure disappeared! Li Kai'an remained silent, because at this time, it was also the most critical moment for him to break through! As long as ten more breaths pass, he can successfully enter the seventh level of the supernatural realm! His eyes were gleaming with excitement, and he turned a deaf ear to Pang Xiaogou's threats. He looked at Xu Luo with a proud look on his face. "nineteen!¡­¡­" In Li Kai'an's heart, he even had a little energy to count down! But then, his excited eyes suddenly showed a look of shock, and then turned into horror, and the proud smile completely froze on his face, like a funny statue. This expression is like a person who is about to die of thirst in the desert and finds an oasis. Suddenly full of hope, I rushed towards the oasis crazily. I was only one step away from stepping into the oasis, but the oasis suddenly disappeared in front of me. I discovered that this oasis It turned out to be a mirage! Suddenly, the hope turned into endless despair! Volume 1 Chapter 487 Tianjue Formation Because Xu Luo had already arrived in front of him at some unknown time, and then held two knives in his hands. One of them was long and had been stabbed into Li Kaian's chest, right above the heart! Li Kai'an didn't even feel any pain Then, Xu Luo took another knife, which was a bloodthirsty knife, and slashed Li Kaian's arm. Then, within three or two breaths, dozens of wounds were made on Li Kaian's body! "ah!" That kind of severe pain made Li Kaian let out an earth-shattering scream! The sound echoed in this cave, making people¡¯s eardrums burst! "Come, refine me?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with cold light. He was not a very evil person, but he hated the person in front of him. Like all those who want to refine themselves, he has never considered that the so-called eighth star of the Big Dipper is a living person! Since there is no humanity left in your heart, don¡¯t blame me for being so cruel to you! The most painful thing for Li Kaian is not the pain that comes from his body, which is like being gnawed by thousands of ants, but the kind of pain that he has clearly seen the hope and is only one step away from success. Most of his body has already squeezed into the door of success but He was pulled out abruptly! Nohe was kicked out from the door! He can even clearly feel that the surging and powerful power on the golden elixir that is about to be condensed in the dantian and belongs to the seventh level of the supernatural power realm is being lost crazily. "I'm not willing to give in!" Li Kaian roared. boom! Xu Luo used Bawang Jue and punched his Dantian. Then, there was a shattering sound, and Li Kaian's Dantian was completely shattered! At the same time, Xu Luo held Xue Mingren's hand and twisted it hard "Poof!" Li Kaian spurted out a mouthful of blood. His heart had been completely crushed. Only with the help of a divine thought in the supernatural realm, he persisted and did not die immediately. A pair of eyes, filled with complex light of incomparable anger and regret, gradually lost their luster. With a plop, Li Kaian's body fell to the ground, and the entire field power in the cave disappeared with Li Kaian's death. Li Ye sat down on the ground, panting heavily, and muttered: "It's so exciting It's so fucking exciting!" Over there, Li Hua felt as if he had just crawled out of the river. His whole body was wet and he was completely soaked in cold sweat! That feeling of being on the line between life and death and being extremely nervous made the minds of brothers Li Hua and Li Ye go blank, and they almost lost the ability to think. Xu Luo put away the Bloody Blade. This knife it was best not to be exposed to everyone. After all, he might have to return to the Ancient Clan Continent and become the eldest son of the Huo family. Then, Xu Luo placed the red bellyband, the Tissot and the Bloodthirsty Relic Knife in front of Li Ye, and said with a smile: "Here." "Ahoh, huh?" Li Ye hummed a few times with a confused look on his face, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "You're going to give it back to me?" "Then what else do you want? Make a handover ceremony?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "NoI don't mean that, I meando you trust me that much? Aren't you afraid that I will betray you later?" A complex look flashed in Li Ye's eyes. To be honest, he can still survive before he can. After meeting Li Kaian, he was already in despair. A powerful person at the sixth level of the supernatural realm would completely crush them when facing them. They would not have any chance! But coincidentally, the legendary Eighth Star of the Big Dipper not only forced Li Kaian, a powerful person at the sixth level of the magical power realm, to break through the restriction and reach the seventh level, but also successfully broke through the field and Its kill. It was when Li Kaian was most proud that Xu Luo gave him a fatal blow! Li Ye lamented that he was inferior to this strength, knowing that even if several of him were tied together, they would never be Xu Luo's opponent. Therefore, it was an unexpected surprise for Li Ye that both he and his brother could survive! He had nothing else to ask for, and he never thought that Xu Luo would really return all his treasures. "Betray me? Why?" Xu Luo asked lightly. "" Li Ye was speechless. Originally, he thought he could say such words as: for profit and famebut when the words came to his lips, he suddenly felt that these words were here. In front of this legendary figure, he was really too pale.   Then, Li Ye laughed and looked at Xu Luo sincerely: "I think we can become friends!" "I think so too." Xu Luo also laughed. It was only then that Li Hua realized that his brother and the eighth star of the Big Dipper were not as good friends as he had imagined. Xu Luo walked over and released the restraints on Li Hua. With a little effort, Li Hua broke the rope that bound him, and then gave Xu Luo a deep bow: "Thank you for saving your life. Li Hua will never forget it!" Xu Luo smiled and shook his head and said, "Nothing, this is what I promised your brother." Li Hua looked at his brother, his eyes were full of shame, he pursed his lips and didn't know what to say. After a long time, he said: "I'm sorry, I'm really useless" "Okay, you are already very good, I believe in you!" Li Ye came over and hugged his brother. Li Hua hugged his brother tightly and suddenly burst into tears. The years of estrangement between the two brothers finally disappeared completely at this moment. Xu Luo smiled slightly, turned around and walked out of the cave, leaving time for the two brothers. After coming out, Xu Luo started his treasure hunt and began to look for the source of creation that Tianshu said. Tianshu didn¡¯t explain too much to Xu Luo, and Xu Luo didn¡¯t pry that much. He only knew that as long as he got the source of creation, Tianshu¡¯s star soul would truly awaken. Soon, Xu Luo followed the guidance of the treasure hunting technique and came to the depths of the ground. By now, he should have gone hundreds of meters underground in Lao Tuzi Ridge. Along the way, there are the kind of passages that have been dug and built. The passages are very spacious and there is no feeling of depression when walking in them. The air is also very clear, which shows that Pang Xiaogou and Li Kaian put a lot of thought into building this place. Xu Luo didn't stop until he came to the naturally formed formation. Immediately, Xu Luo's eyes fell on the formation. There is not much that is surprising about the formation. It is shrouded in a layer of mist, making it difficult for people to see clearly what is going on inside. "This is the Tianjue Formation." Tianshu suddenly said. "Tian Jue Formation?" Xu Luo was a little curious: "What formation is that?" "The Tianjue Formation is a peerless formation that was naturally formed in the Open Heaven Era. This formation has no biological sects. The so-called Tianjue Formation means that in this formation, even the sky is not tolerated! Tianshu said slowly: "And the Source of Creation appears together with the Heaven's Jue Formation. Wherever the Source of Creation appears, there must be the Heaven's Jue Formation to protect it!" "How do we get in?" Xu Luo asked. "I can't help it." Tianshu replied. "What? Did you lie to me?" Xu Luo had a look of disbelief on his face and said, "How can we get the source of creation if we can't get in?" "Haha, the source of creation is not obtained. Mortals in the world don't understand this. They think that there is some shocking treasure behind this formation. As long as you activate the formation, you can get it. You are so naive." Tianshu. His voice was light, with a hint of ridicule. "Didn't you take it?" Xu Luo was very dissatisfied with this answer, because according to the treasure hunting technique, there is indeed an unimaginable treasure behind this formation. Since it is a treasure, why can't it be taken away? "Do you think the source of creation is one thing?" Tianshu said lightly: "You are wrong. The source of creation is the source of all creation in the world! Of course, the source of creation is not just one place, there are many There are good fortunes and bad fortunes among them!" "Once you have good fortune, you will have great opportunities and luck. For a mortal, this kind of luck can make him a prince, prime minister, or even ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor!" "Evil creation can make the original emperor's family be overthrown overnight. From then on, the dynasty is destroyed and the family is in ruins!" "So" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and muttered: "The source of creation is actually an invisible kind of luck? And you can't be sure about the source of creation behind this Tianjue Formation ¡­Is it good or bad?¡± "No, the source of creation behind this Tianjue Formation is good." Tianshu said: "If someone moves the tomb to this place, then within a few years, there will be many descendants of him. A stunningly powerful man!¡± "A geomantic treasure land?" Xu Luo asked. "Yes." Tianshu replied, and then continued: "If you can directly refine the source of creation here and use it for your own use, then it will be equivalent to receiving a great blessing!"   "With this formation blocking here, how can we get it?" Xu Luo was a little depressed and muttered: "The formation cannot be broken." Pang Xiaogou and Li Kai'an have worked hard for so many years, but they have not found a way to crack the formation, and they don't know much about it. Maybe Sui Yan might have a chance here, right? In Xu Luo's mind, he suddenly thought of his family and friends far away in the Central Plains Star Continent. Deep in his heart, he felt a sense of homesickness, a little lonely and a little bitter. "Why do we need to break this formation? We just practiced the Tianjue Formation together!" Tianshu's voice was light, but it gave Xu Luo a feeling of incomparable confidence. "Did you practice the Tianjue Formation together?" Xu Luo was surprised. "Yes, such a good formation was formed naturally in the Kaitian era. It is already a top-grade treasure. Why can't it be refined?" Tianshu's answer made Xu Luo feel that he deserved a beating. Since there is a way, why If I didn't tell you earlier, why would I have to wait so long? "I said, I can't help it, but that doesn't mean you can't do it either. If you want to enter the Tianjue Formation only one person in heaven and on earth can do it!" Tianshu smiled and said: "And that person is you!" Volume 1 Chapter 488 Insidious "Me?" Xu Luo looked surprised and asked in disbelief: "How could it be me?" "Do you still remember your name?" There was a hint of vicissitudes in the Tianshu boy's voice. "Assistant?" Xu Luo thought of the strange name Tianshu mentioned to him when he first awakened. "That's right, Futhis name was not given by us for you, but the name you were born with!" Tianshu said, and then said: "Nowcome closer to the Tianjue Formation, this The formation was formed in the Kaitian Era. It will intercept anyone, but it will not intercept you. " Xu Luo was extremely confused and thought to himself: Even if he is really the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper, he shouldn't have such magical powers, right? However, out of his trust in the seven star souls, he still chose to walk towards the Tianjue Formation. "Tianjue Formation, even the sky cannot tolerate it, but it can tolerate you; the source of creation, under this starry sky, will only recognize two people, and you are one of them." Tianshu's voice followed Xu Luo Stepping into the Tianjue Formation, it reached Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "Why?" Xu Luo was full of doubts about all this. He wanted to know the reason for all this. "This endless starry sky was originally chaos, filled with the energy of chaos. This energy of chaos is extremely dangerous. A strand as thick as a hair can destroy the sun, moon and stars!" "After countless thousands of years, two spiritual wisdoms were born in the chaos. Of these two spiritual wisdoms, one was named the Lord, and the other was named the Auxiliary. Among them, there was another spiritual wisdom called the Lord. The name is Kaitian, and the spiritual wisdom named Fu also has a name, Pidi!" "Creation of the world?" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly. He couldn't even imagine what it would be like, let alone that he would be one of the two people who would dominate all of this. "The Tianjue Formation, the source of creation, is the product of the age of chaos. The Tianjue Formation is the creation of the sky; the source of creationcreates the heaven and earth to create creation!" The Tianshu boy's voice was full of vicissitudes of time and ancient flavor, like In memories. "So, they will only belong to you!" Tianshu said, softly: "So now, start refining them!" "I want to know all this." Xu Luo did not immediately refine the Heavenly Jue Formation and the Source of Creation, but said lightly. In his eyes, there seemed to be stars extinguishing, as if he was in the process of evolving and creating the world. "I will tell you!" Tianshu said: "We came here to look for you this time just to tell you all this, but this requires the day when you fully awaken!" "Can't you tell me now?" Xu Luo said, "You have already said a lot!" "I say this just to let you understand that you were once the master of this starry sky, and your future is not here!" Tianshu said. Xu Luo was silent for a long time, nodded silently, sat down cross-legged, and began to run the shadow shaking light method, silently absorbing and refining the source of creation in the earth beneath him! The source of creation is colorless and invisible. You can only feel its power and light through treasure hunting. It is like air, invisible and intangible, but it is real! ¡­¡­ When brothers Li Ye and Li Hua found this place, they were surprised to find Xu Luo sitting cross-legged in the middle of the chaos. It was hazy and only a figure could be seen. Sitting there, there was an inexplicable aura. The aura is like a god, making people feel like they want to worship! "Thisis this the place where they said there must be a treasure?" Li Hua looked at the scene in front of him in surprise and murmured: "How could Brother Xu Luo get in there? I seem to feel that there is endless danger there. !¡± Li Ye looked solemn and nodded slightly: "Yes, this place is very dangerous. I don't know why he was able to get in there." Li Hua thought for a while and said, "Isn't he the eighth star of the Big Dipper? Maybehe is the only one who can walk into this place, right?" Li Ye was startled for a moment, then smiled, put his arm around his brother's shoulders, and said, "Let's go, let's go out and wait for him!" Li Hua nodded, feeling warm in his heart. He finally knew what it felt like to have a brother who cared about him. This was something he had wanted for the past ten yearsbut never got. To Li Hua, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, the ultimate medicine are not as valuable as the family love in front of him! People can only learn to cherish after they have lost something. ¡­¡­ Pang Xiaogou appeared in the ancient city of Red Mansion in a very embarrassed state. His steps were staggering and his body was seriously injured. Using this secret technique would cause great harm to the body. This was the most serious setback he had ever suffered in his life.   His eyes were flashing with unwillingness and anger. He turned a blind eye to the people around him who came to greet him, and walked directly to the place where his grandfather lived in seclusion. "Isn't that Mr. Pang? Why is he in such a mess?" "Did you have a battle with someoneand got injured? But Pang Shao's strength is at the fifth level of the magical power realm! With such strength, how could he be injured?" "Yes, within the sphere of influence of our Red Mansion Sect, who is so bold as to dare to provoke Master Pang?" "To be able to hurt Mr. Pang, you must be at least a powerful person at the sixth or seventh level of the supernatural power realm!" People¡¯s comments reached Pang Xiaogou¡¯s ears, making this young man¡¯s face, who had never suffered such a big loss, feel hot and ashamed, and even felt a sense of resentment in his heart! From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even have much courage to take action against Li Kaian, and as for risking his life he never thought about it! Li Kaian¡¯s words still echoed in Pang Xiaogou¡¯s ears. "You are just a little flower growing in a warm house. Have you ever seen wind and rain? I could have killed you when I was at the third level of the magical power realm" "I'm not XiaohuaI'm not!" Pang Xiaogou muttered to himself, as if retorting, but he had to admit that Li Kaian was right. From childhood to adulthood, everything has been so smooth for him, and he has almost never encountered any setbacks! As soon as he was born, he was found to have excellent talents. He is the proud son of heaven! He can rightfully possess a massive amount of resources that others cannot imagine! His grandfather is the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect and holds an extremely noble status. Therefore, he, Pang Xiaogou has grown up in the enviable eyes of others since he was a child. Pang Xiaogou staggered, his heart filled with sadness. The glances around him were naturally regarded as mocking him. The anger in his heart grew stronger and stronger, and his resentment grew stronger. Finally, he saw someone walking towards him. This person was one of his subordinates, a branch of the Pang family of the Red Mansion Sect. His name is Pang Xie. Always loyal to him. "Master, you what's going on?" Pang Xie looked at the embarrassed Pang Xiaogou in surprise, with a flash of anger in his eyes: "Who injured the master? I'm going to take revenge on him right now!" "Are you here to see my joke?" Pang Xiaogou's face was as dark as water, and he stared at Pang Xie. The angry look in the other person's eyes was regarded by him as a mockery of him and an insinuation. "Masterhow could you say that? How could I laugh at you, master?" Pang Xie looked at Pang Xiaogou and wanted to come closer and help him. "Get out!" Pang Xiaogou raised his hand, and the power of the fifth level of the supernatural realm burst out. The unprepared Pang Xie was directly knocked away, like a kite with a broken string, flying directly far away. In mid-air, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground dozens of meters away with a bang. Then there was a muffled sound, and his body struggled and twitched a few times, then stopped moving. People around him were all stunned, not knowing what was going on. Their eyes looking at Pang Xiaogou were full of fear. I don¡¯t understand why he would take action against his own people. The moment Pang Xiaogou took action, he suddenly woke up, but when he wanted to stop, it was too late. He could only watch a loyal subordinate being beaten to death by him. Looking at the shocked eyes of the people around him, Pang Xiaogou said in a cold voice: "Traitor, you betrayed me and wanted to attack me while I was injured If I don't kill you, I really can't stand my own test!" ¡°As he said that, he left without even looking at Pang Xie, who was already dead. People who saw this scene looked at each other, wondering in their hearts: Is this really the case? Most of these people live in the ancient city of Red Mansions all year round, so they naturally know the relationship between Pang Xie and Pang Xiaogou. To put it harshly, Pang Xie is the dog next to Pang Xiaogou! "I've heard of cats that betray their owners, but I've never seen a dog that betrays its owner" But the determined expression on Pang Xiaogou's face made many people choose to believe in this young man who might ascend to the position of leader of the Red Mansion Sect in the future. After all, how could Pang Xiaogou, who had always been stable, become violent without reason? kill? So, poor Pang Xie died innocently in vain. At the moment of death, he didn't know what mistake he had made, and the young master would actually kill him. Arriving at the retreat place of the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect, Pang Xiaogou asked to see him. Soon, the Great Elder called him inside. Looking at Pang Xiaogou who was in a trance and looking embarrassed, the Great Elder was very puzzled. But Pang Xiaogou fell to his knees with a plop and cried loudly: "Grandpa, you want to give a gift to your great-great-grandson?"Lord! " "What happened?" A flash of murderous intent flashed through the eyes of the Great Elder Pang Tianxing. Someone dared to attack his most promising great-great-grandson. No matter who it was, it would be unforgivable! "Li Kaian rebelled!" Pang Xiaogou raised his head, with tears still hanging on his face, and said with great grievance: "He secretly colluded with people like Li Ye and Li Hua to harm me. Fortunately, I realized that it was wrong. Use secret methods to escape, and" "And what?" Pang Tianxing's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he thought to himself: Has the Li family begun to become restless? "And Li Kaian also captured the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, and now he may have escaped with the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" Pang Xiaogou said with a look of sadness and anger: "My child originally wanted Li Kaian to dedicate the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper to my grandfather. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually attack the child!¡± "What?" Pang Tianxing stood up suddenly, his eyes flashed with terrifying light, and he looked at Pang Xiaogou: "You said Li Kaian caught the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" Pang Xiaogou nodded: "Yes, I don't know how he caught it. I just heard Li Kaian say that when he refines the eighth star of the Big Dipper, he will become the most powerful person in the world, and the Li family will also Will become the only branch of the Red Mansion Sect!¡± "What a Li Kaian, what a Li family!" Pang Tianxing gritted his teeth, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He frowned and looked at Pang Xiaogou: "Then Li Kaian isn't your body restricted by you?" Volume 1 Chapter 489 Rising Waves Pang Xiaogou said sadly and angrily: "Then Li Kaian caught the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, so naturally he didn't care about anything and forcefully broke the restriction, and the child also suffered some backlash" "Damn it!" Pang Tianxing cursed, and then said: "Where are they? Old Baldy Ridge?" Pang Xiaogou nodded and said, "When the children escaped, they were indeed still there!" Pang Tianxing glanced at Pang Xiaogou and suddenly asked: "Li Yedidn't he leave in a hurry after receiving the treasure from his ancestor? How could he collude with Li Kaiyuan?" As he said that, his face turned cold and he looked at Pang Xiaogou: "Tell the truth!" As he spoke, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Pang Tianxing's body, shrouding Pang Xiaogou. He looked coldly at Pang Xiaogou who was kneeling on the ground and said: "You were able to plot against Li Kaiyuan when you were seven years old. I don't believe that this matter is as simple as you said! So you'd better not lie to me. !¡± The huge pressure made Pang Xiaogou feel like he was out of breath. He looked a little frightened and hesitated for a long time, thinking that no matter what, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper would definitely not have his share. Originally, he wanted to pour dirty water on the Li family. Firstly, he could relieve the hatred in his heart. Secondly, he could also save some face for himself. After all if he told the truth about this kind of thing, it would really hurt his image a lot. . ¡°You failed to scheme against others, but in the end, you made someone else¡¯s wedding dress For Pang Xiaogou, this was simply a huge stain in his life! Pang Xiaogou, who was able to scheme against elders in the magical power realm at the age of seven, turned out to be such an ugly person as an adult, which really made him feel unhappy. But I didn¡¯t expect that my ancestor, with his sharp eyes, could see that he was lying. As a last resort, Pang Xiaogou finally told the truth. From the beginning, he ordered people to snatch Li Ye's treasure, and then his people caught Li Hua. While using Li Hua to catch Li Ye, they also caught the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Unexpectedly, during the battle, the Eighth Star of the Beidou was so powerful that it actually forced Li Kaian to forcefully break through the restrictions and reach the seventh level of the magical realm. Once the restriction is broken, the person Li Kai'an hates the most is definitely Pang Xiaogou. Then, after feeling the power of the stars, Li Kaian finally gave in and was desperate. Because as long as the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is refined, everything lost will come back! And, from now on, he can even become a strong man standing at the top of the world! After listening to Pang Xiaogou's narration, the Great Elder Pang Tianxing glanced at his great-great-grandson coldly and snorted: "In front of me, you also play such boring little tricks and lie habitually!" Pang Xiaogou lowered his head, not daring to defend himself. "That's all, you just lied to me to take care of your own face. This time I don't blame you, but you stay here to recuperate and don't wander around again. This matter, Don't tell the other person, understand?" Pang Tianxing's eyes flickered and he said coldly. "Yes, I know, kid." Pang Xiaogou replied with a low eyebrow. Pang Tianxing flicked his sleeves, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the cave. Pang Xiaogou stood up slowly, let out a long breath, stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and said to himself that it was okay, his ancestors were not as knowledgeable as him, and they lied just subconsciously, to save some face for themselves. Action, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. If he really has the idea of ????scheming against his ancestors, then he must be really in danger now! Although I am the blood of my ancestor, I believe that my ancestor would never like to be teased and deceived. "Li Kaian you have been targeted by the ancestor, and you will not end well!" Pang Xiaogou murmured to himself, with a cold light shining in his eyes, he sneered: "Although I lost a Ugly, but I didn¡¯t lose my life, Li Ye you are dead this time! Who else can compete with me in the future? It¡¯s a pity Beidou Eighth Star I don¡¯t have any share!¡± Pang Tianxing moved his body skills to the extreme, and his speed was unbelievable. There was only one thought left in his mind at the moment: The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! "As long as I can get the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, then this world belongs to me, Pang Tianxing!" "Li Kaian? A loser who can't even fight a seven-year-old child. What qualifications does he have to refine the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" "My name is Tianxing This is something that has been destined for a long time! The eighth star of the Big Dipper should be my Pang Tianxing!" Pang Tianxing, the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect, was galloping all the way, his heart was surging and his joy was simply indescribable. I also secretly decided in my heart that this time I would wait until I refine Beidou.Eighth Star, when you go back, you must give your great-great-grandson a great blessing! "I have decided that when the time comes, I will let him be the leader of the Red Mansion Sect! Then, I will help him wipe out all the sects in the entire sect continent! By then, the Red Mansion Sect will be the sect in the sect continent. The only great religion!¡± "Only in this way can I gain enough power of faith after I set foot on the path of immortality in the future!" "Unifying the continent of the sect is just the beginning. My real goal is to unify the entire world! The four continents will all become the world of the Red Mansion Sect!" Pang Tianxing was planning the future in his heart, his thoughts flying. As for whether Li Kaian will escape without a trace, he is not worried, because he, Pang Tianxing, is a truly peerless power in the ninth level of the supernatural realm! With a wave of his hand, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, possessing unimaginable supernatural powers! ¡°And refining the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper cannot be completed in a day or two. You must find a secret hiding place. Therefore, Pang Tianxing is not worried about any accidents at all. He decided to go to Lao Tuziling first and have a look! ¡­¡­ Brothers Li Ye and Li Hua were sitting on the top of the bare mountain peak of Lao Tuzi Ridge, looking at the scenery in the distance while the two brothers were having a heart-to-heart talk. "Brother, how did you and the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper come to know each other?" Li Hua admired Xu Luo, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, to the extreme. Although Xu Luo is not much older than him, Li Hua thinks that Xu Luo is the most powerful person he has ever seen! In this regard, even his brother is not as good as him. "This let's change the topic" Li Ye's face turned red when he mentioned this. He felt that it was too embarrassing to mention this matter in front of his younger brother. "Why? I really want to know him! If he hadn't been too young, I would have wanted to become his teacher!" Li Hua said seriously, then looked at Li Ye and begged: "Brother, just tell me. !¡± "It's a matter of factit's a long story" Li Ye shamelessly told his younger brother the scene where he and Xu Luo met. Li Hua was dumbfounded when he heard this. He originally thought that his heroic brother must have met Xu Luo in such a way that they felt like old friends at first sight, and then they all cut off chicken heads, drank rice wine, and became sworn brothers of the opposite sex But he didn¡¯t expect the reality to be so cruel. The first time his brother saw Xu Luo, he actually wanted to steal someone else¡¯s things. The most embarrassing thing was that he didn¡¯t get the things, but was robbed by others! So much so that Li Ye, Hui Shao, Irene, and Xuan'er had to cross the endless ocean and endure countless hardships before returning to the sect continent. The corners of Li Hua's mouth twitched violently, thinking that the reality was indeed much stranger than imagined. "I didn't expect to meet him here, and I didn't expect that the person who stole my Tissot would be the famous Eighth Star of the Big Dipper" Li Ye smiled and said, "So the fate of life , many times, it¡¯s so magical.¡± Li Hua nodded speechlessly and said: "So, this person is indeed a very good person! If it were me, I might not return the treasure to you, even if the treasure is not that big to me effect!" Li Ye nodded and said, "Yes, it's good to give it to friends around you. I really didn't expect him to be so generous." "This person needs to befriended!" Li Hua's eyes were very bright. He envied Xu Luo's experience and admired Xu Luo's strong combat power. He really wanted to become such a strong man in the future. "Of course! Moreover, we have to do our best to help him!" Li Ye said: "Now his situation is not in seconds. Almost everyone in the world is looking for him everywhere." "Many people are like idiots. Even if they are found, are they really the opponents of the Eighth Star of the Beidou?" Li Hua said disdainfully. Li Ye shook his head with a smile and sighed: "How many people can still see the interests clearly? To be honest, if it wasn't because I owe him a life, nocounting you, there are two, I will have some idea!" "Is becoming an immortal and a Taoist so important?" Li Hua's eyes were full of confusion. "You are still young, so naturally you can't think of too many things. For many people, this is their lifelong pursuit! For this road, even if there is only a small chance, even if it means sacrificing their lives, they will not hesitate. "Yes!" Li Ye said and smiled: "Actually, I don't really understand. I only know that he is kind to me and I can't be sorry to him!" "Of course! We are all people who repay kindness!" Li Hua said seriously. At this time, a figure crossed the sky, almost between Li Ye and Brother Li HuaThe moment the two brothers discovered it, they appeared in front of them. Li Ye and Li Hua saw the person coming clearly, their expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of horror. Pang Tianxing looked at the two young people in front of him, and he was not surprised at all. His eyes swept over the two of them, releasing the pressure of the top magical power, which made the two of them almost unable to stand. , the two waves were fighting, and he almost fell to his knees. Li Ye and Li Hua gritted their teeth and held on. Li Ye had a look of surprise on his face: "Great Elder why are you here? What do you mean?" "What do you meanI was about to ask you? Why are you here?" Pang Tianxing snorted and took back his breath, otherwise the two brothers might not even be able to speak. "We are herelooking at the scenery." Li Ye let out a long breath. The feeling of being oppressed just now almost made him suffocate. "That's right, Great Elder let's enjoy the scenery here, hehe." Li Hua said from the side. "Looking at the scenery?" Pang Tianxing smiled coldly and said, "Stop talking nonsense, where is Li Kaian?" Li Ye and Li Hua both felt slightly shocked. Li Ye raised his head, looked at Pang Tianxing and said, "Great Elderyouall know?" Volume 1 Chapter 490 Can¡¯t Escape Being Cheated Pang Tianxing snorted coldly, looked at the two of them indifferently, and said, "Yes, I already know it, so don't play tricks on me. The combined age of the two of you is not even a fraction of my age. I'm with you." When people were acting scheming, your grandfather wasn¡¯t even born yet!¡± "Well of course we don't dare to play tricks with you, Great Elder." Li Ye had a frightened expression on his face. He knew clearly in his heart that it must be Pang Xiaoxiao, the shameless guy, who couldn't get the eighth star of the Big Dipper, so he told this matter to him. The great elder Pang Tianxing. "He will definitely tell the elder that our brothers are colluding with Li Kai'an" Li Ye thought to himself, just like Pang Xiaogou knew Li Ye, Li Ye also knew Pang Xiaogou's character very well. The people who know you best are often not your relatives and friends, but your opponents, because they will always focus on your shortcomings. If you are not careful, you will have something to fall into their hands. Before Pang Xiaogou escaped, he had already determined in his heart that Li Kaian would win without a doubt, and that Li Ye and Li Hua brothers would most likely not end well. That's why he lied to the elder and wanted to pour dirty water on the Li family. . I thought it was something that would never be proved. Pang Xiaogou never expected that not only did the brothers Li Ye and Li Hua survive, but even Xu Luo, the eighth star of the Big Dipper was also alive and well! The person who really died was Li Kaian! The moment Pang Tianxing saw brothers Li Ye and Li Hua, he felt a sense of joy in his heart, and thought: Fortunately, I didn't listen to that little bastard Pang Xiaogou and went to Li's house to directly cause trouble, otherwise If so As soon as these two brothers come back and confront each other Pang Xiaogou's future will be ruined. Li Ye¡¯s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself: We need to find a way to deal with this hurdle, and we need to give Xu Luo enough time! Thinking in his mind, Li Ye looked at the great elder and said bitterly: "I met the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper by chance and managed to coax him, but I didn't want Pang Xiaogou to capture my brother and threaten me to hand over the treasure. I just I was able to bring the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper here, but I didn¡¯t expect that Li Kaian not only betrayed my Li family, but also betrayed your Pang family!¡± When Li Ye said this, he raised his head and glanced at Pang Tianxing, with a hint of blame in his eyes, and then said sincerely: "Elder, I want to tell you what I really want to say. I have never I have thought about getting the upper hand, so I beg my senior to give Pang Xiaogou a message, just say that I never thought about having anything to argue with him. " "Then Li Kaian why didn't he kill you?" When Pang Tianxing heard this, he already believed Li Ye's words to a certain extent, because what Li Ye said and what Pang Xiaogou said could corroborate each other. As for what Li Ye used to coax the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper and where he wanted to take him, Pang Tianxing didn't even bother to think about this issue. "Deceiving peopleis nothing more than coercion and inducement. Where are you goingof course it is the retreat place of the ancestors of the Li family!" Thinking of this, Pang Tianxing couldn't help but secretly cursed Pang Xiaogou for being a little bastard. He couldn't get it before he remembered to tell me. In comparison, this kid Li Ye is much more sensible. Not only does he have affection for his younger brother and never give up, but he also knows how to honor his ancestors. He is an out-and-out good boy who respects the elderly and loves the young! "Actually, even if Pang Xiaogou doesn't leave, Li Kaian won't necessarily kill him, right?" Li Ye scratched his head, looked at Pang Tianxing and said, "I don't know if what I said is right, junior. If there is anything wrong, still Please correct me, Great Elder.¡± Li Ye was trying his best to delay time, but in Pang Tianxing's eyes, this young man from the Li family was polite and polite. Now he was patient and said: "You say it." "After Li Kaian found out that he was with the junior being the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, his heartactually had no time for him to care. How could he still have the energy to think about other things? Of course, maybe he would want to kill people and silence them, but this place After all, it is Pang Xiaogou's base, and senior, you must know that they are together" Li Ye said, and looked up at Pang Tianxing carefully. Pang Tianxing blushed, waved his hand and said, "Go on." "In this case, then, there is not much difference between killing or not. But once he really kills someone and silences him, then it will be tantamount to offending the senior to death. This junior believes that as long as anyone with some sense will not Will you do this?" Li Ye said seriously. "You're right!" Pang Tianxing nodded. The more he looked at the child, the more he liked him. He couldn't help but feel a little regretful: Why is such an outstanding child not a junior of my Pang family? what a pity! "People can think of so many things, but Pang Xiaogoubut at the critical moment, he just wanted to escape. Even after seeing himself, he still thought about harming others and used lies to cover up his incompetence! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?What a bastard! Pang Tianxing felt a surge of anger toward his great-great-grandson, but he did not show it. Instead, he looked at Li Ye and said with a kind face: "Go on, you can rest assured. If you tell the truth today, ancestor, I will remember it." You are good, even though you are not a descendant of my Pang family, I can guarantee you one thing, if you compete with Pang Xiaogou for the position of headmaster, I will definitely stand by and watch!" With Pang Tianxing¡¯s status, he would be a thorn in his tongue, and he would naturally not repent if he said it out loud. This promise is already considered very important. Li Ye looked grateful and bowed deeply to Pang Tianxing: "Although this junior has no intention of competing for the position of head teacher, I am still very grateful that senior looks up to this junior!" "You are all the children of the Red Mansion Sect. The more outstanding you are, the more prosperous the Red Mansion Sect will be! As a great elder, I will not be so narrow-minded and have any sectarian views!" Pang Tianxing said with a noble face. "Junior, I would like to thank the elder once again for understanding the righteousness!" Li Ye clasped his fists and saluted again. "That's all, do you know where Li Kaianwill escape to?" Pang Tianxing looked at Li Ye and asked. Li Ye shook his head with a wry smile and said, "In front of the seniors, the juniors don't dare to lie. If the juniors knew, they wouldn't be here." Pang Tianxing was startled at first, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking: He is really a young man with an innocent heart. It seems that the previous rumors are indeed true. Only with an innocent heart can you get the treasure given by your ancestor! What they said is correct. If he could know the whereabouts of Li Kaian, Li Kaian might not leave their brothers alive. More importantly, if he knew, he would have gone back to the retreat place of the ancestors of the Li family to report the news. . ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pang Tianxing was extremely satisfied with Li Ye. Thinking that he would get the eighth star of the Big Dipper soon, he was so happy that he took out a golden spear from his body and threw it to Li Ye. Under the sun, this golden spear flashes with golden light, and the whole body exudes dazzling light, as if it is made of gold! Li Ye subconsciously took it and took it with a heavy hand. He focused a little on the real energy and put it in. Above the golden gun, there was a sound of dragon roar, and a sharp breath, which flew out more than ten feet away! "What a treasure!" Li Ye couldn't help but exclaimed, this turned out to be a psychic weapon! Li Hua on the side also widened his eyes with an incredulous look. Li Ye may not fully understand this golden gun, but Li Hua, who had always had a good relationship with Pang Xiaogou, knew it very well. Pang Xiaogou once said that his grandfather had a psychic weapon, a golden gun called the Fire Golden Dragon Spear! When the true energy is poured into it, it will emit the sound of dragon roar. When it is used, long golden dragons will fly out from the tip of the spear, which is extremely powerful. It was obtained by Pang Tianxing in an ancient ruins in his early years. It can be called a treasure! Pang Xiaogou had begged his grandfather several times, but Pang Tianxing was reluctant to give him this gun. However, he never expected that Pang Tianxing would actually give this gun to Li Ye! Li Ye hurriedly bent down to thank him, a feeling of guilt flashed through his heart. He couldn't help it, everyone had different opinions. Even if Pang Tianxing had released a lot of kindness to him now, it was still because of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! If there was no Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, how could the ancestor of the Pang family and the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect favor him? Pang Tianxing looked proud and waved his hand: "No need to thank you, this is the reward for being an honest child!" As he spoke, Pang Tianxing unfolded his consciousness, trying to find Li Kaian's aura. After searching for a long time, he found nothing. He shook his head slightly and murmured to himself: "Since he dared to run he must have made complete preparations, but Hmph, you are so naive. You can only cover up a few thousand miles by covering up your aura. As for me, ancestor, I can search all over this area of ??ten thousand miles in half a day. As long as I find your aura, I can search the ends of the earth ¡­You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± While speaking, Pang Tianxing's body sank into the void and gradually disappeared. At the same time, Pang Tianxing's voice came from the air: "You two little kids, don't stay here for a long time, go home quickly!" Then, the sound dissipated in the air little by little. The two brothers looked at each other, and silent smiles gradually bloomed on their faces. Then, the two brothers sat down on the rocky mountain at their feet. "What are you doing sitting down?" Li Ye looked at his younger brother and said, "I am the one who takes the pressure!" "Imy legs are weak, I was really scared to death just now!" Li Hua looked a little pale and muttered: "If he knewIf they are lying to him, they will definitely become furious and want to kill us into scum, right? " "His grandma's and brother's legs are also weak!" Li Ye muttered and cursed, then rolled his eyes and said: "So what we have to do now is to get rid of Li Kaian's body quickly! Let him disappear completely in In this world! Let the Great Elder find it slowly!" The poor Grand Elder of the Red Mansion Sect would never have thought that not only his great-great-grandson was lying to him, but also Li Ye, the top outstanding young man in his mind, was also lying to him! If the truth were revealed, this powerful elder of the Red Mansion would probably spit out a mouthful of blood. Volume 1 Chapter 491 The world is shocked Li Ye used the Fiery Golden Dragon Gun in his hand as a crutch, leaned on it and stood up slowly, walking down. Li Hua followed closely behind, looking at the gun in his brother's hand with ardent eyes, hesitating in his heart, and just about to speak when he mustered up the courage. Li Ye said without looking back: "Why are you so anxious? Brother, my legs will not be weak after a while. This Fiery Golden Dragon Spear is yours!" "You know it?" Li Hua was a little surprised. "Nonsense! Do you think your brother is a fool? He doesn't know anything?" Li Ye said lightly: "I know far more than you think!" ¡­¡­ "Chaos creates creation, and all kinds of mysteries are indescribable. The beginning of all things comes from creation. The good fortune in the world is divided into two. One is the good fortune, if you get it, you will get great luck; the other is the bad fortune, if you get it, you will have bad luck. According to Tianshu Xinghun, even the strong men in the divine realm will change their expressions when talking about evil creation. Even if they are entangled by the evil destiny, at least they will fall from the nine heavens and become mortals; at worst, not only will they die themselves, but the entire family will be affected, and they will even be unlucky for dozens of generations, until they have no descendants and are completely destroyed! Even if you are reincarnated, evil will follow closely Xu Luo suddenly thought of an old saying in his mind: When you are in trouble for eight lifetimes I thought to myself: Maybe the origin of this sentenceis here? Seeing this source of creation here, Xu Luo didn't feel much. He only felt that magical power was flowing along the meridians all over his body and converging into his Dantian. The seven star souls in his Dantian shone brightly. , all exuding bright light! Even Qinglong Zhiso and Baihu Cannian, who were sleeping on Xu Luo's arms were awakened by this wave. Qinglong exclaimed and lost his voice: "Cao the power of creation! I actually feel the power of creation!" Although Baihu Cannian over there was calm, he still exuded excitement and murmured: "He is truly worthy of being the Eighth Star Lord he is actually able to obtain the power of creation!" At the same time, just outside, everyone on the four continents of the world witnessed a scene that shocked them and will be unforgettable for their entire lives. At this time, the sky was bright and a red sun was hanging high. Almost everywhere, the sky was clear, cloudless and blue. Suddenly, all the stars in the endless sky above our heads appeared in an instant, exuding dazzling starlight, dazzling and dazzling! The stars appear during the day! ??The seven big stars of the Big Dipper all emit brighter light than at night, making people dare not look directly at it! The red sun is hanging high here and the stars are shining over there. This kind of scene has never happened in history! And today, it suddenly appeared in front of everyone in the four continents of the world! ¡­¡­ Xu Luo felt that the seven star souls in his dantian all began to emit dazzling starlight. He first shook the star soul, shot out a ray of light, and connected with the Kaiyang star soul. Immediately afterwards, Kaiyang Star Soul also shot out a white light, heading towards Yuheng Star Soul. Then YuhengTianquanTianjiTianxuan, and finally Tianshu, all connected together. In Xu Luo's dantian, a powerful and vast energy suddenly burst out, flowing along Xu Luo's dantian. The Baihui point on top of Luo's head soared into the sky, lighting up a huge beam of light. Through Lao Tuzi Ridge, rush towards the endless sky! boom! In the distant Nantian Shenzhou, a huge mountain range spans the entire Nantian Shenzhou. Without any warning, a huge gap tens of thousands of miles apart suddenly opened. The mountains collapsed, the rivers flowed backwards, and huge rocks flew and fell like rain, towering into the sky. Ancient trees fell down one after another. A huge altar followed the crack and broke out of the ground! The altar seems to be carved from a single piece of huge stone, thousands of miles in diameter! It looks a bit dilapidated. I don¡¯t know how many years it has gone through and how many years it has been left in the dust. It exudes an ancient atmosphere. There are many vague and mysterious words and patterns engraved on the altar. The moment it breaks out of the ground, a red light suddenly shoots out, shooting high into the sky, straight into the endless sky! boom! In the hinterland of the Central Plains Star Continent, on a desolate desert, a huge whirlpool with a radius of tens of thousands of miles suddenly appeared! The whirlpool is getting bigger and deeper, as if it is going to swallow up the entire desert! Then, an extremely thick?The dazzling yellow light suddenly shot out from the vortex and shot towards the sky! Boom! In the center of the ancient continent, under a huge swamp, a series of roaring sounds came from the ground. All the creatures on the swamp fled in panic. Many powerful spiritual beasts let out desperate roars and were struck by a magical wave. The power explodes directly! Then, the entire swamp seemed to be boiling, and the water in the swamp was evaporating and decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye! Among the creatures living in the swamp, the powerful ones let out desperate roars and then turned into ashes; while the weak ones didn't even have a chance to react, they turned into dust and disappeared completely! Then, an ancient altar slowly rose up from under the swamp, and a green light pillar thousands of miles thick suddenly shot into the sky! ????????????????? Boom! On the Sect Continent, a desolate place with almost no spiritual energy, which was called the Death Land by the world, first silently opened a gap that stretched for thousands of miles, and then began to vibrate violently, with deafening roars. , an altar rises slowly! A ray of purple light suddenly shot into the sky! Four continents, four huge altars, four different colors of light, shot into the endless sky almost at the same time! ? Red, yellow, green, purple! These four colors of light actually converged together and reflected each other when they reached the endless sky. At this time, there is a white light that directly blends in and turns into five colors of divine light. It converges into a point and shoots directly to a certain place in the void. Above the sky, among the stars, the Big Dipper also shines, connected together, and finally, echoing this five-color divine light! The five-color divine light turned into a rainbow at the top of the sky, like a road, directly connected to the Big Dipper! The whole world, whether cultivators or mortals, are all stunned at this moment! I don¡¯t know how many mortals in the world, under this soul-shaking celestial phenomenon, fell to their knees and made devout wishes. In the distant Nantian Shenzhou, within the Xinghui Sect, which has become the top sect in the Nantian Shenzhou, a very beautiful girl is looking up at the sky above her head, her eyes slightly closed, and murmuring to herself: "Little girl Yang Dan, I don't know who she is. Which immortal appears in this world and has this image, but I beg youlet the little girl see him againevenjust a glimpse from a distance, as long as she knows that he is okay, the little girl will be satisfied!" On the ancient continent. Huo Tongtian, the ancestor of the Huo family, rushed straight out of the secluded place. He looked up at the sky above his head with blank eyes. He pinched the magic formula with both hands. His face changed continuously. Finally, with a "wow" sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out. ??Muttered: "The chaos of heavenI can't see anything, what's going on? This worldis going to change? Could it be that the eighth star of the Big Dipper has awakened? But this is impossible! How could it happen so fast?" Huo Tongtian stood there, silent for a while, then counted with his fingers, frowned slightly, and muttered: "Several people who were with Feng'er have actually died. Feng'er's fate is all in one piece." Chaos? It seems to be intertwined with the eighth star of the Big Dipper What is going on? " Then, Huo Tongtian spurted out another mouthful of blood, and the entire skirt of his clothes was blood red and soaked with blood. He sighed longly, and a look of perseverance flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "Even if you really wake up, I will Get you! Only by getting the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper can I truly take that step!" ??Central Plains Star Continent, Cangqiong Empire, Imperial Capital. Before the natural phenomenon, the great formation that enveloped the entire Sky Imperial Capital had been opened. Many people were desperately attacking this great formation. Each of them possessed extremely powerful strength, and the weakest ones had all reached the ninth level of Transformation Realm or above. ! The vast majority of them are powerful in the magical realm! They showed off their magical powers, and the powerful dharma appeared in heaven and earth, like a group of demons dancing wildly, frantically attacking the city defense formation of the Sky Imperial Capital. On top of the city wall, there was a large group of people standing! Xu Ji, Xu Su, Luo Xinlan, Fenghuang, Lianyi, Huangfu Shishi, Little Fatty Liu Feng, Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Sui Yan and many other relatives and friends of Xu Luo were all there. They looked coldly at the people outside who were desperately trying to attack, with a look of worry on their brows. Sui Yan said calmly: "Theycan't get in!" At this time, Sui Yan's aura fluctuated and he had reached the realm of supernatural powers! He entered the Tao through formations, and at the moment when the city defense formation was successful, he stepped directly into the realm of supernatural power!   "But if this continues it's not an option. These people are too powerful. If they keep attacking like this, the formation will probably fail sooner or later." Xu Jie frowned slightly and said softly. Xu Jie¡¯s body also exudes the powerful aura of the supernatural realm! He entered Taoism with the art of casting, and when he successfully created the first psychic magical weapon, he stepped into the realm of magical power! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Huangfu Chongzhi, the Supreme Emperor who has no intention of taking the throne, entered the Tao through alchemy, and his elixir has reached the realm of Tongxuan! Except for a few of them, everyone here has reached the ninth level of transformation! This is a group of peerless strong men who stand at the pinnacle of the world! Compared with this power, those powerful sects on the Central Plains Star Continent have become eclipsed! All of thisall stems from the top-quality divine materials left by Xu Luo and Huangfu Chongzhi's alchemy skills! It is precisely because of this group of people that the imperial capital of Cangqiong did not fall and has persisted until now. Phoenix suddenly smiled and said, "Actually, the actions of these people have proved one thing for us" Volume 1 Chapter 492 The Power of Creation Everyone looked at Phoenix, who smiled slightly: "Not only is our Xu Luo still alive, but he must be living well!" Lianyi thought for a while and said: "Yes, otherwise, why would they attack our city defense formation like this with all their lives?" Huangfu Shishi whispered: "But where is he? I miss him so much!" Everyone fell silent. At this moment, the sun appeared, the world shook, and five rays of light shot straight into the sky! Those who were desperately attacking the city defense formation stopped their attacks in shock, looking up at the sky above them with shocked expressions. "It's him! It must be him!" Huangfu Shishi looked at the twinkling stars in the blue sky and white sun, and there was mist condensing in those extremely beautiful eyes. "He is telling us that he is still here and that he is fine!" Ripple said. The little fat man laughed loudly, pointed at the group of people outside the city wall, and shouted loudly: "You bastards have turned into idiots! Did you see it? This is the eighth star of the Big Dipper you are looking for. Hahahaha, he can Who are you idiots for causing such a strange phenomenon in the world? Are you worthy of going against him? You should go back, wash your necks, and wait for him to kill you!" The group of people outside the city were furious. Although they were frightened by the vision in the sky and felt a little uneasy, they still could not tolerate this group of secular mortals who were as insignificant as ants in their eyes using such an arrogant attitude to He provoked. One of the leaders was a young man who looked to be in his thirties, but his eyes seemed to contain the sun, moon and stars, and were extremely profound. He stared at the group of people on the city wall, his eyes full of coldness. With a look on his face, he said coldly: "A group of worldly ants who don't know whether to live or die, relying on the benefits of the formation, are so arrogant and domineering. Please pray that this formation can persist for a few more days, otherwise when the city is broken, You can¡¯t die even if you want to!¡± This young-looking man has a lot of background. Even in the ancient continent, he can be regarded as the number one figure! The young man¡¯s name is Bai Shan, and he belongs to the Bai family of the ancient continent. In fact, he is no longer young. In terms of seniority, he is the grandfather of Bai Zhihai who appeared in Tianya City before! This time, the news that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper appeared in the Sect Continent shocked the Ancient Clan, causing a large number of powerful people from the Ancient Clan Continent to flock to the Sect Continent. Bai Shan was a little disapproving in his heart. There were so many strong people in the crowd who rushed to the sect continent. It was almost impossible to compete with them for the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, let alone whether the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper was so stupid that he would be beaten. Those people were found. Rather than competing head-on with countless strong players, why not find another battlefield! So, Bai Shan led a group of people across the Boundary Mountains and came to the Central Plains Star Continent. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for these people, after entering the Central Plains Star Continent, kept a much lower profile, making no sound at all, and rushed all the way to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. As a result, after arriving here, they suddenly discovered that the entire Cangqiong Imperial Capital was actually protected by an extremely powerful formation What was even more unacceptable to them was that this formation, despite being attacked by them for more than ten days, actually failed. Not even a crack was opened! "This formation must be left behind by the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" ¡°There may be great opportunities in this city!¡± ¡°There must be various opportunities in the place where the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper grew up!¡± There are not many powerful ancient people who came to the Central Plains Star Continent with the same purpose as Baishan. There are hundreds of people who show up here to participate in the attack on the city defense formation! Seeing that such a powerful formation appeared in such a secular city, these people suddenly became excited, thinking that there must be a great opportunity left by the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper here! Bai Shan does not believe that there will be any opportunities in this mortal city. His purpose is very simple, which is to control everyone related to Xu Luo, the eighth star of the Big Dipper! Control them all in your own hands, and then send a message to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, asking him to surrender to the trap obediently! If the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is cold-blooded and ruthless, he will have nothing to lose, but he will just waste a little time. If the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper really dares to do that, his reputation will be ruined! Bai Shan also thought that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper would be obtained by someone else. In that case, he could only admit that he was unlucky After all, anything in this world is possible. If you don't try hard, how can you know the result? After attacking for so long, but still with no results, Baishan's mood naturally became a little anxious, especially the various strange phenomena in the sky, which made people even more uneasy. So, he decided to try one last time. If he still failed,Then we can only go back to the Ancient Clan Continent temporarily. "Although we come from different families, we have the same purpose!" Bai Shan looked at the group of warriors from the ancient continent around him and said in a deep voice: "So, before we break the city, we must unite and destroy the city first. Break through! Then let¡¯s discuss what happens next?¡± "Bai Shan, your credibility is acceptable. We are willing to trust you, but you must also guarantee that after the city is broken, you cannot take away all the family members of Beidou Eighth Star! Everyone involved today must have a share!" An old man who looked like an immortal said seriously. "Yes, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is a huge opportunity, and one person may not have the appetite to swallow it. Therefore, if we really get the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper in the future, we must all share in it!" A handsome man The middle-aged man said loudly. "There may be some opportunities in the home of Beidou Eighth Star. We brothers don't have high hopes for Beidou Eighth Star, but the home of Beidou Eighth Star needs us to raid it!" Two identical twin brothers stood There, one of them shouted. These two brothers also come from very powerful families on the ancient continent, and their reputations are not weak. "Hey, I came here just to experience it, so I am not interested in the home of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, nor am I interested in the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, but now I have fallen in love with those charming people on the city wall. I'm a woman, so please give me some respect later and don't argue with me!" A middle-aged man with a short stature and a very wretched appearance said with a lewd smile. "Who is this person? Why is he interested in mortal women? Although those women are beautiful, they are just ordinary women after all" someone said secretly. "You don't even know about him? You're so ignorant!" Someone next to him said: "This man is the number one obscene demon in the ancient continent!" The two people who were talking were making sounds in the dark, and the sounds were so ethereal that no one could tell where they came from. But as soon as the next words came out, even Bai Shan's expression changed slightly. He squinted at the inconspicuous middle-aged man, frowned slightly, and felt a sense of disgust in his heart. "Like an ugly monkey!" Bai Shan thought to himself, but didn't say anything. The middle-aged man with a wretched appearance probably did not expect that his old background would be exposed. He became a little angry and smiled coldly: "This person who is speaking, did I have sex with your mother? Or did I have sex with your sister? If you reveal my identity, aren't you afraid that I will find your women?" "Bah, others are afraid of you being a pervert, but I'm not afraid. You don't have to speak so harshly. Now I don't care about you. If you offend me, I will cut off your descendants and make you unable to be a man! Let's see how you can continue to pervert!" Secretly said this The voice was ethereal, full of disdain for the wretched middle-aged man. The wretched middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something. He frowned slightly and suddenly sneered: "It turns out it's you who hides your head and shows your tail. That's all you can do! Humph, wasn't it because I got close to your fianc¨¦e back then? As for bearing grudges against me? After so many years? By the wayDoes the child look like you or me? If it looks like me, you have to pay it back" "That's enough!" A loud thunderous noise suddenly erupted in the air, like a thunder, exploding with a bang! A figure, like lightning, suddenly appeared beside this wretched middle-aged man and slapped him with a palm. The wretched middle-aged man showed no signs of weakness, raised his hands to greet each other, and fought with the opponent in mid-air. The people on the city wall over there looked angry at first. These people from the Ancient Clan Continent were so arrogant. In front of them, they discussed everything after breaking the city, which made everyone suffocate. But I didn¡¯t expect that suddenly, the situation on the field changed drastically, and they actually started fighting among themselves! Naturally, these people don¡¯t understand that thisis the power of creation! Because Xu Luo has obtained the source of creation, the incredible power of creation has begun to manifest in him, directly affecting his family members millions of miles away! Even the two people fighting here are filled with confusion deep in their hearts. Especially the one who secretly mocked the ugly middle-aged man as a pervert. He had long known that the pervert was here, but he kept silent because he had great ambitions! He didn¡¯t come to Zhongyuan Xingzhou to fight against the obscene demon, he came to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! But for some reason, just now, he couldn't control the anger in his heart at all. Some old things from the past that he had long forgotten suddenly came to his mind ??Especially the dirty devil¡¯s mouth.Talking about his wife and children made him furious and completely out of control! Immediately afterwards, there were several pairs of strong men from the Ancient Clan Continent over there. They quarreled at first, and then started fighting. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? At this moment, even Bai Shan's heart felt an inexplicable surge of anger, and an extremely violent emotion spread through his mind. He roared angrily: "You have traveled millions of miles, crossed the boundary mountains, and come to the Central Plains Star Continent just to settle your personal grievances? Well, in that case, no one should attack the city, and just have a good fight! With that said, Bai Shan pointed at a young man not far from him: "Ding Xiao, you robbed the woman I liked back then, and I have hated you for decades. Come on, let's end it today!" Volume 1 Chapter 493: Opportunity from Heaven A young man over there who looked like a tree in the wind was startled for a moment, then became furious. He pointed at Bai Shan and said angrily: "Bai, are you fucking crazy? When did I steal the girl you like?" " "I have a secret love!" Bai Shan shouted angrily and rushed towards Ding Xiao. Ding Xiao's handsome face was slightly startled at first, and then his face turned green and red with anger. Growing up, he only loved one woman, his current wife. The two grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and then got married. , the relationship is very harmonious. Ding Xiao loves his wife very much, but he never expected that she would be secretly lusted after by a member of the rival family in front of him who he always hated. Then he roared angrily: "Bai, do you think I'm afraid of you? I'll kill you piece of shit today!" Subsequently, the two supernatural power ping pong ping ping ping pink, hit directly. Soon, among the hundreds of people outside the city, there were only a few dozen people standing aside, looking at each other. They didn't even know what was going on, and how it happened. Suddenly, this group of people went crazy and started fighting. Got it! In fact, even if Xu Luo absorbed the Source of Creation, it would not be so obvious. It's just that this time is catching up with the seven-star continuum, the five-color divine light soaring into the sky, and almost the entire shooting world is covered by the Source of Creation. Next, it immediately affected matters related to Xu Luo. Everyone on the city wall looked at me and I looked at you, and they were all inexplicable. The little fat man shouted, "What's going on?" Sui Yan said from the side with a cold face: "Dog bites dog, why do you care so much?" The little fat man nodded in agreement: "That's right! Then let them bite a few more to death!" As he was talking, people were already beginning to die outside the city! ¡°After all, even if they are all in the realm of magical power, there are high and low levels. These people are confused by the influence of the power of creation. They use killing moves as soon as they make a move. Many people can determine the winner almost instantly. Outside the imperial capital city, the mountains collapsed and the ground was shattered. Even if they tried their best to attack the imperial capital's formation in the past few days, they could not cause such terrible damage. Blood flowed into rivers, and there were countless broken limbs. There was a thick smell of blood in the sky, and the blood light shot straight into the sky, almost turning the sky red. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the ancient continental legion of hundreds of people actually had less than a hundred people left. At this time, the strange phenomena in the sky gradually faded, and the stars in the blue sky began to fade away. The light rising into the sky also gradually disappeared. This group of people stopped and looked at each other inexplicably. Many people were seriously injured and could no longer fight. "Thiswhat happened?" Baishan lost one arm. Even if he could regenerate another arm at the level of supernatural power, it would take at least several months, and his combat power would be greatly reduced. There was also a huge blood hole on Ding Xiao's right chest, which directly penetrated his body and suffered heavy injuries. After hearing Bai Shan's words, Ding Xiao said angrily: "What the hell did you say happened? You just followed Ichijo Pounce on me like a mad dog!" "Bah, it was you who took the initiative to attack me!" Baishan's eyes suddenly turned red, and he broke his arm. This unprecedented serious injury made him hate Ding Xiao in front of him. "It's you!" Ding Xiao was not willing to be outdone and glared at Bai Shan. "Do you still want to fight?" Bai Shan looked at Ding Xiao coldly. "Just fight, will I be afraid of you?" Ding Xiao roared and rushed towards Baishan again. Even without the influence of the power of creation, these two people have already made a grudge and aroused the anger in their hearts. At this time, from the sky above, in the endless sky, many rays of light shot down, one after another towards Xu Luo's relatives and friends on the city wall. These people had no time to dodge and were directly enveloped by these lights. Then, they were extremely shocked to feel that this light was filled with unimaginably powerful energy! These energies are being injected into their bodies like crazy. These people don¡¯t even need to run their own exercises to clearly feel that their strength is rising rapidly! No one in this group of people is stupid, and it is immediately clear that this is a great opportunity, an excellent opportunity! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT of ??everyone, immediately concentrate and start running the exercises, guiding this energy, constantly impacting the shackles, and improving rapidly! The unusual scene here finally attracted the attention of the group of people outside the city. The dozens of ancient warriors who had not taken action were watching all this with cold eyes. Their hearts were already cold. They all knew: "No chance!" If they were still doubting just now, what exactly is this vision in heaven and earth?It was not caused by Xu Luo, so at this moment, they had no doubt at all! Those people on the city wallhave given them the most direct answer! ¡°All the relatives and friends related to Xu Luo have received a great opportunity! Not only here in the Cangqiong Empire, but also Yang Dan and Yang Ming brothers and sisters in the Southern Territory, two beams of light enveloped their bodies, making their strength increase by leaps and bounds! Because Xu Luo was both injured, Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, who were hiding in a secret place on the sect continent to heal their injuries, were also shrouded in two beams of light. Their originally serious injuries recovered at an incredible speed! Su Qianqian was staying in an inn, living in seclusion, constantly collecting all kinds of information. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you survive a hundred battles. She knew that she was not that strong and could not stop everyone, so she desperately collected relevant information about these people, especially She will not let go of those who are powerful, and she must hand them over to Xu Luo if she gets the chance! This is also the best she can do for Xu Luo as a friend! Su Qianqian held her cheeks in her hands and was meditating when a beam of light instantly enveloped her body. That indescribable mysterious feeling made Su Qianqian break through a small realm almost in an instant! Before she even had time to think about what was going on and what was going on, Su Qianqian immediately ran the technique to guide this force and allow herself to break through! Brothers Li Ye and Li Hua were still staying at the entrance of the cave at the foot of Lao Tuzi Ridge, staring blankly at the strange phenomenon in the sky above their heads. They even witnessed a white light rising into the sky from Lao Tuzi Ridge. Although they don¡¯t know exactly what happened, both brothers know that this matter must have a lot to do with Xu Luo! When the vision above the sky dissipated, two more beams of light appeared, directly covering the two brothers. Their hearts were filled with incredible and huge joy, and they immediately sat there cross-legged and started practicing crazily. "Ah ah ah ah! Cat feels it! This is such a power! Ah ah ah, it feels so good! Cat is going to break through! Cat is going to be promoted to the Holy Beast! You bunch of bastards give it all to Cat I'll wash it off and wait! After the cat master breaks through, he'll chew you carefully, bite by bite, and turn you into his excrement one by one! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Enshrouded in light, Master Cat roared. The whole world, four continents, all relatives and friends related to Xu Luo, all got this opportunity at the same moment! ¡­¡­ Pang Tianxing, the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect, who was searching for Li Kai'an, stood on the top of a mountain, looking up at the sky above his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt his own insignificance. Compared with this vast and magnificent celestial phenomenon, I am not even an ant! But then, a bright light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "The stars appear in the daytime, seven stars in a row, five colors of divine light This is the scene when the eighth star of the Big Dipper is truly awakened and born! Could it be that That bastard Li Kaian can¡¯t wait to refine the eighth star of the Big Dipper?¡± As he spoke, Pang Tianxing cast his gaze in the direction of the white light, and suddenly frowned slightly: "That placewhy does it seem to be Lao Baldzi Ridge?" Huo Di, he was slightly shuddered, and his face changed drastically: "No, I was fooled by that little thing! The eighth star of the Big Dipper is actually in the Old Bald Ridge!" Pang Tianxing now thinks that Li Kaian has bribed brothers Li Ye and Li Hua. He does not think that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, which has not grown up, is Li Kaian's opponent. The livid-faced Pang Tianxing stamped his feet and then galloped away in the direction of Lao Tuzi Ridge. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo, the instigator of all this, was sitting cross-legged in the Tianjue Formation hundreds of meters deep under Lao Tuzi Ridge, as if he had turned into a statue, motionless, but his body was in a state of turmoil. Dantian has turned into a sea of ??dantian! In the Dan Sea, seven shining stars are connected into one, arranged in seven different directions in the Dan Sea, and they are constantly rotating. Every drop of water in the Dan Sea contains endless divine power! The seven star souls are completely awakened! The Sword of the Big Dipper shot out from Xu Luo's storage ring and directly turned into a ray of light, entering Xu Luo's Dan Sea. Then, it hung in the sky in the middle of the Dan Sea, constantly being nourished by powerful divine energy. The Seven-Star Heaven-Destroying Technique! A new technique has been introduced into Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. This is a real great technique. It is based on the power of stars and supplemented by endless light. It is as heavy as stars and as fast as light!  Xu Luo's eyes were always closed. His whole body was standing on the endless sky and turned into a huge star! Xu Luo can clearly sense every corner of this big star! The feeling is right, I have never experienced it before! "I turned into a star?" Xu Luo thought to himself. He wanted to open his eyes, but suddenly found that the whole star seemed to be filled with his own eyes! He can easily "see" everything in all directions! That isa vast and endless universe! Then, a huge stream of information poured into Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. At this moment, Xu Luo realized many things. Then, he opened his eyes and saw that he was still deep in the cave. When he opened and closed his eyes, it seemed that there were two new worlds formed in his eyes! Volume 1 Chapter 494 The old monster blocking the door The sun, moon and stars hang high in the sky, and beneath our feet is a vast and endless land. All kinds of chaotic energy are flying everywhere, like meteors passing by, inadvertently passing by a big star, and the big star is instantly wiped out! If a large area of ??chaotic energy sweeps through, a galaxy will be directly destroyed. "What kind of world is this!" Xu Luo couldn't help but admire. Then, there were various powerful creatures, forming wisps of spiritual energy between heaven and earth. There Xu Luo saw many creatures that he had only heard of in legends. He also saw a huge and unparalleled Kunpeng! "Kunpeng was formed from a ray of spiritual energy between heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful!" Xu Luo murmured to himself. Next, he saw the four ancient divine beasts formed when the heaven and earth first opened. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t see himselfI don¡¯t know why. By now, many things no longer need others to tell him, Xu Luo has already understood them clearly in his own mind. All seven star souls awakened, giving birth to powerful visions that penetrated the world. In that moment, he "saw" a lot! I also understand a lot! According to Tianshu¡¯s wishes, he has begun to awaken! It¡¯s just Even though I¡¯ve awakened the memory belonging to the eighth star of the Big Dipper, I am still me! I am me, I am Xu Luo! This idea seems to have formed an obsession, and even Xu Luo himself is a little confused. Because whether it is the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper Fu, or the secular general son Xu Luo, they are actually himself! In this world, people may resist many things, but almost no one resists themselves Deep in Xu Luo¡¯s heart, there is such an obsession that no matter what he doesn¡¯t want to give up! With a slight sigh, Xu Luo stood up. At this moment, there was no heavenly formation here, and there was no source of creation. This place had completely become the deep underground of an ordinary mountain. ¡°However, this place has a very special meaning to Xu Luo. "I awakened here and became enlightened here, so this place will be renamed Eight Star Ridge from now on!" With Xu Luo's words, the whole mountain suddenly exuded an unspeakable charm. Flowers, plants and trees grew instantly from the cracks in the rocks, blossomed and bore fruit in the blink of an eye, and turned into towering trees! A mountain that was originally bare completely changed its appearance because of Xu Luo¡¯s words! From now on, there will be no Lao Tuzi Ridge in the world, only the Eight Star Ridge, standing on the sect continent, will turn into a sacred mountain in the distant future! So much so that Pang Tianxing, the elder of the Red Mansion Sect, who rushed back from afar, could not be found the first time! If he hadn¡¯t seen the two bright beams of light up close like lighthouses, he might not have been able to find this place. Pang Tianxing became angry when he saw the two light pillars covering the two figures. "This is the first time in my life that I value a child with a foreign surname so much. I didn't expect him to turn out to be a white-eyed wolf! I am really blind and blinded by lard, so I would believe such a wolf-hearted thing like you!" Pang Tianxing's eyes were filled with murderous intent as he looked at the two beams of light. At his level, he could naturally see at a glance the powerful energy contained in the beams of light. Even he couldn't help but feel a little jealous: " I had calculated everything, but I didn¡¯t expect that that loser Li Kaian would actually fall into the hands of you little guys. It¡¯s so useless!¡± With Pang Tianxing's level, how could he not see that the two light pillars were related to the vision in the sky just now? You can guess that these two people must have a close relationship with Xu Luo, and they are the kind of people who were taken care of by chance. . "If there is no accident, this opportunity will allow you to reach the peak of the magical realm. Perhaps, it is also possible to enter the saint realm! However you met me, which is unlucky! How could I give you this opportunity?" Pang Tianxing said, a look of ferocity appeared on his face, and he slapped one of the light pillars. "go to hell!" ????????????????? Boom! With Pang Tianxing¡¯s cold voice, a loud bang suddenly sounded! A wave of air surged directly along the beam of light. A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Pang Tianxing's mouth: "The feeling of smothering a genius in the cradle is the most satisfying!" Boom! That wave of air surged toward Pang Tianxing, surging like a wave rolled up by a strong wind! Pang Tianxing¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face, his eyes emitted an incredible light, and he looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. At the same time, his body disappeared from the place in an instant.   Even though he was at the ninth level of the magical power realm, he still couldn't completely dodge. The rebounding force made half of his body numb, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Pang Tianxing looked at the two light pillars with a look of horror in his eyes. He knew very well how powerful his own blow was. Even a big mountain could be shattered by his palm, but these two light pillars were It's Wen Si who hasn't moved! And the force that bounced back even caused him a slight injury "Howhow is this possible? This can't be true!" Pang Tianxing murmured to himself, looking at the two light beams with complex eyes, wanting to give up, but unwilling to give up. Brothers Li Ye and Li Hua, who were shrouded in light, seemed to have not been disturbed by anything, concentrating on their cultivation to seize this hard-won opportunity. Pang Tianxing thought for a while, then fell from the sky. As soon as he got close to the two light pillars, he felt a huge push, preventing him from moving forward. Pang Tianxing snorted coldly, circulated his true energy, and wanted to forcefully walk over. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I saw the two light pillars buzzing together, and then each shot out two rays of light, like two sharp arrows! Shoot towards Pang Tianxing! Pang Tianxing suddenly looked horrified. This time he was prepared and quickly moved his steps, but he still managed to avoid it. Don't dare to move forward. Pang Tianxing was actually startled into a cold sweat! This is simply unbelievable to him! With Pang Tianxing¡¯s cultivation and extremely pure physique, he may not shed a drop of sweat for hundreds of years. "I don't believe it I can't do anything to you two! I don't believe you can directly step into the ninth level of the magical realm!" "Even if you have really entered the ninth level of the magical realm, you two are still no match for me!" "I'll wait here! I want to see what you two little bastards can do to protect yourself after these two beams of light dissipate!" Pang Tianxing looked angrily at the hazy figure in the two beams of light, gritting his teeth. He was no longer in a hurry to find the eighth star of the Big Dipper, and simply sat there and watched coldly. ??The stars appear during the day, seven stars appear in a row, and five colors of light soar into the sky. To others, these strange phenomena may still make them guess what is going on. But for Pang Tianxing, he had already guessed that Li Kaian was most likely dead! The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is right here at Lao Baldzi Ridge, and it is very likely that he has obtained the treasure in the formation at the foot of Lao Baldzi Ridge that no one can crack! Therefore various visions that shook the world occurred. So, at this time, the eighth star of the Big Dipper is very likely to be here! It was just because the two beams of light had shaken his self-confidence that Pang Tianxing did not dare to act rashly. So, he is waiting! Whether it¡¯s the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper or Li Ye and Li Hua, he doesn¡¯t want to let anyone go! Xu Luo stood deep underground in Lao Tuzi Ridge, unfolded his consciousness, and scanned it at will Suddenly, countless massive amounts of information crazily poured into his sea of ??spiritual consciousness. But Xu Luo didn't feel any discomfort at all, because his spiritual consciousness sea had now become the size of a planet, so no matter how much information he had, for Xu Luo, it was just a drop in the ocean and not worth it. Mention it. His consciousness swept over it, but Pang Tianxing didn¡¯t react at all! Xu Luo also sensed that Li Ye and Li Hua were at the foot of Lao Baldzi Ridge and at the entrance of the cave. A smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips. These two opportunities that befell the Li brothers were naturally caused by Xu Luo, including all his relatives and friends. Xu Luo also took advantage of that moment to "see" his relatives and friends, and saw the battle outside the Cangqiong Imperial Capital It¡¯s just that the time at that moment passed too fast, it was a flash of light, and Xu Luo couldn¡¯t even convey a thought to them. "My strength is still too weak. If I truly regain the strength I once had in the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, let alone conveying my thoughts to them, even if I suddenly appear in front of their eyes and cross the void it won't be a big deal." Xu Luo thought helplessly, but the safety of his family made him feel much happier. As for those people surrounding the Cangqiong Imperial Capital City, Xu Luo kept their appearance in mind, and one day he would definitely settle accounts with those people! Right nowthe biggest problem is the old guy with an angry face standing outside. Although Xu Luo didn't know who this person was, from his blow,It can be judged that the other party is definitely a top powerhouse! At least, with my current level, it should be difficult to defeat him. "Tianshu is there any way to defeat that old guy who stays outside?" Xu Luo asked. "With your current stateit's simply impossible!" Tianshu said in a very shameless manner. "What should I do? I can't hide here forever, right? Not to mention there are two people outside who are my friends." At this time, Xu Luo already regarded the Li brothers as his friends. Tianshu said calmly: "Although you are not his opponent, you can temporarily borrow the power of our seven stars to fight with him. However, because we all have shortcomings, so for such an opportunity, you can only After using it three times, you have to think about whether you want to use it immediately.¡± "After borrowing your power, am I sure I can defeat him?" Xu Luo asked. Tianshu pondered for a moment and said: "This it still depends on yourself!" Look at myselfthis answer is different! ¡°However, Xu Luo is not the kind of person who is timid and afraid of getting into trouble. Now that he has the opportunity to temporarily borrow the power of the Seven Stars, he will give it a try no matter what. Without hesitation at the moment, he walked out of the underground corridor and came to the door. Looking at Pang Tianxing sitting cross-legged not far away, Xu Luo pointed with his hand: "Old monster blocking the door, come, let's fight!" Volume 1 Chapter 495 Seven Stars Heaven-Destroying Technique Blockingthe dooroldweird? Pang Tianxing's nose was almost crooked. His eyes were cold and he looked Xu Luo up and down. After a long while, he said in a conspiratorial tone: "Youare the eighth star of the Big Dipper, Xu Luo?" "It's your young master!" Xu Luo looked arrogant. If anyone familiar with Huo Feng was here, they would definitely feel familiar. Yes, Xu Luo¡¯s style of behavior comes from the arrogant and arrogant young man of the Huo family. There will also be a battle between the left and right. Since it is unavoidable, let¡¯s face it calmly! But before that, Xu Luo also wanted to find out the details of this old guy. He looked at Pang Tianxing arrogantly and asked, "Who are you?" "I'm Pang Tianxing, the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect!" Pang Tianxing said, looking at Xu Luo coldly: "Don't you want to fight with me? Then come out!" Xu Luo laughed: "Old guy, I see you can't wait, so come over and fight with me! I'm a little tired, too lazy to move!" "You" Pang Tianxing was furious. With his status, no one had ever dared to talk to him like this. Moreover, if he could get over it, he would have rushed to teach this disrespectful and arrogant thing a lesson. "Are you teasing me?" Pang Tianxing's eyes were cold as he scanned Xu Luo's body. He had already roughly judged Xu Luo's strength, and he was determined at that moment. "You're just a kid at the third level of magical power. He doesn't even have the fifth level. Why are you so arrogant with me?" Pang Tianxing felt that the handsome young man in front of him was not pleasing to the eye, and his face was hateful, so he thought in his heart: Wait a moment for these two beams of light to dissipate, and none of the three of you can even think of running away! "Wow!" Xu Luo suddenly exclaimed. Pang Tianxing, who was deep in thought, was immediately startled. He raised his head and looked at Xu Luo. "How are you so smart? You know that I am playing tricks on you?" Xu Luo looked at Pang Tianxing in surprise, as if what Pang Tianxing just said was so unpredictable that it requires a person of great wisdom to do it. Just say it normally. Pang Tianxing was so angry that he almost spit out blood. In fact, when he found out that he had been deceived by Li Ye, he was almost so angry that he vomited blood. Looking at Xu Luo at this moment, he realized that young people today have become bad, completely different from the era he was in! There is no respect for the old or the young at all, let alone expect them to be humble and low-key. "You are a weakling at the third level of the magical power realmwhat qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?" Pang Tianxing calmed down despite his anger. After all, he is also a top power in the ninth level of the supernatural realm. The calm mentality accumulated over countless years is not easy to be broken. He looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Besides, what's the point of showing off your words? Since you are The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper will naturally not be willing to be refined by me, so you can only fight with me! If you talk too much, it means you are afraid!" This sentence made Xu Luo startled slightly, and then he was silent for a while, then he clasped his fists, saluted Pang Tianxing, and said seriously: "Old guy, although I know you have bad intentions and want to refine me, I I should hate you. But your words have awakened me. Indeed I really don¡¯t feel confident about fighting a powerful person like you at the peak of the magical power realm. However, you are right, no matter what. , I can¡¯t avoid this battle, so come on! If I can defeat you, then I will kill you seriously!¡± As he spoke, he stepped on the light steps, soared into the sky, and headed straight for the ancient city of Honglou! Since we are going to fight, then I must choose the battlefield! Since you people all want to find me and refine me, then I will make you pay some price first! After hearing Xu Luo's words, Pang Tianxing's mouth suddenly twitched violently, and he cursed in his heart: Little bastard, what does it mean to kill seriously? Immediately, he saw Xu Luo's plan at a glance, shouted angrily, and rose into the air, his body flying in the air like clouds and flowing water, and his speed was like meteors and lightning! "We can't let this little guy run into a crowded place. He must be intercepted!" Pang Tianxing thought to himself. If Xu Luo was really asked to run over the ancient city of Honglou and use the entire ancient city of Honglou as a battlefield, how many people would be killed or injured? not give a damn about. But the news that the eighth star of the Big Dipper is here cannot be hidden either! At that time, even if he was a powerful person at the ninth level of the magical power realm, it would be difficult for him to cover the sky with one hand. After all, within the Red Mansion Sect, there were several top powers at the ninth level of the magical power realm! There may be other discussions, but the eighth star of the Big Dipperthat is absolutely non-negotiable!  It¡¯s just that Xu Luo was too fast. He was galloping all the way. Seeing the ancient city of Honglou, which was not too far away, getting closer and closer. Pang Tianxing was so anxious that he directly activated the secret method, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person disappeared. In the same place, the next moment he appeared in front of Xu Luo. Looking at Pang Tianxing, who still had a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, Xu Luo smiled slightly and said to Tianshu in his heart: "Look, how is it? Before the fight, I forced him to vomit a mouthful of blood. This is human wisdom! " "If you have absolute strength, you will definitely not use so-called wisdom and just crush him!" Tianshu said lightly: "If the opponent has absolute strength, then it is meaningless no matter how profound your wisdom is. , the other party will crush you directly.¡± "What are you talking about so straightforwardly? It's as if I don't understand this. Isn't it true that our strength is inferior to others?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, and then he was not slow at all and struck Fluttering Light directly. It exploded. ????????????????? Boom! A burst of light like the scorching sun first erupted between the sky and the earth, and then there was a loud bang. Immediately, Pang Tianxing stood in the void with an indifferent expression, waved his hand to create a barrier, and looked at Xu Luo with a sneer: "Boy, if you have any other skills, just use them, don't say I bully the children, you want to make some noise to attract others. Attentionthat's impossible!" Xu Luo grinned, and then roared in his heart: The power of seven stars! boom! Xu Luo's dantian seemed to explode at this moment, and a vast and powerful aura suddenly burst out along his body. The sea of ????dan is boiling, and the Sword of the Big Dipper flies out from the sea of ????dan with a swish sound, and goes straight to stab Pang Tianxing! "Seeking death!" Pang Tianxing didn't know that he had been deceived. This kid was not at the third level of the magical power realm at all, but he used some secret method to suppress his own strength, and his true strength actually also reached the magical power realm. The ninth level of realm! Andit's still the pinnacle! That sword exuded a peerless and fierce aura, exuding a terrifying murderous intent, and it directly locked onto Pang Tianxing! Pang Tianxing was horrified, as a huge dharma statue rose up behind him. This dharma statue turned out to be a gigantic and huge crab! This crab statue has a radius of hundreds of feet, and is blue in color. Its two giant claws are waving like two big pincers, and they are clamping towards the Beidou Sword that turned into a stream of light! Poof! With a soft sound, a huge crab claw was chopped off directly, turning into a little light rain and dissipating between the sky and the earth. Then, if the Sword of the Big Dipper had any spiritual power, it stabbed directly at Pang Tianxing! Xu Luo¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, his feet were shaking, his body was exuding a terrifying aura, and seven big stars were rising behind him! "Town!" Xu Luo shouted softly, and seven big stars flew towards Pang Tianxing. The huge giant crab behind Pang Tianxing danced with the claws of the remaining crab, and neighed, sounding like anger and fear. Under Pang Tianxing's forcible drive, it headed towards the Seven-Star Dharma. ????????????????? Boom! Both sides exploded fiercely in the sky, bursting out with thousands of rays of light, directly blasting open the barrier that Pang Tianxing had set up before. A hole seemed to have been made in the void, and the ground beneath their feet trembled violently, opening up bottomless gaps! In the distance, in the direction of the ancient city of Red Mansion, many figures suddenly rose into the sky and rushed directly in this direction. The Sword of the Big Dipper pierced the void and directly slashed out a move from the Seven Stars Sky-Destroying Technique. This move is called Fluctuating Light! In the sky, a ray of light shoots out from the direction of Beidou, echoing the sword energy from the Beidou Sword, and slashing towards Pang Tianxing together! Pang Tianxing's eyes showed fear at this time. It was only then that he understood why there had been rumors about the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper for eternity, but no one had ever been able to actually obtain the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! This kind of battle you are not fighting a person at all, but a star! The ninth level peak of the magical power realm can move mountains and seas, cause landslides and crack the earth, but it will never break a planet! Not to mention, the other party is not fighting alone! "Open the sun!" Xu Luo shouted, and another ray of light came from the direction of the Beidou in the sky and shot towards Pang Tianxing! "Yuheng!" "Tianquan!" "Tianji!" "Tianxuan!" "Tianshu!" ?A total of seven rays of light penetrated the sky and turned into seven sharp streams of light, directly blocking all Pang Tianxing's escape routes! Thisis the Seven Stars Heaven-Destroying Technique! "This technique can kill even the sky. How can you, Pang Tianxing compare with the sky?" At this time, Xu Luo stood in the void, stepping on the Light Step. His whole body exuded an extremely fierce aura, and he directly turned into a god. , condescendingly, looking at Pang Tianxing who was penetrated into the body by seven rays of light and directly extinguished, he said indifferently. Those figures coming out of the city, after feeling the aura full of destruction, seemed to have agreed upon it, they all stopped and did not dare to go forward! Xu Luo turned back and glanced at Lao Tuzi Ridge in the distancethe direction that should be called Eight Star Ridge now. The light pillar over there was already hidden in the void. It would never be seen unless it was close. He breathed a sigh of relief and glanced indifferently at the hesitating figures in the distant sky. Xu Luo's figure flashed, and with the power that still stayed at the ninth level of the magical realm, he used the time reversal technique and disappeared into the void. Volume 1 Chapter 496 Ancient Taoist Religion Pang Tianxing, the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect, is dead! This news is like a storm, sweeping across the entire sect continent! The battle shocked the world! "Have you heard? The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper killed the great elder of the Red Mansion Sect! God, it's so cruel!" "Isn't this impossible? The legendary Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is not only at the second or third level of the supernatural power realm, but the great elder of an ancient sect like the Red Mansion Sect Why, he must be at the eighth or ninth level of the supernatural power realm, right?" "Hey, although I didn't see it with my own eyes, this thing must be true! Didn't you see that the ancient city of Honglou is now under high martial law?" "Haha, the originally arrogant disciples of the Red Mansion Sect have become more low-key recently" "Sothe eighth star of the Big Dipper is really not that easy to catch. I didn't expect him to be so powerful. He can even kill the ninth level of the supernatural realm" "It is said that the battle was so intense that the sun and the moon lost all light. There are still traces of the battle on that battlefield!" Throughout the sect continent, people were talking a lot, and almost everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to this matter. "It's really amazing. The eighth star of the Big Dipper has just awakened, and it already has such combat power?" In the Liejiang Taoist Sect, a young man who looked to be in his twenties, with his hair in a bun and a blue Taoist robe, stood by a river, looking at the flowing water, and said to the people around him. The man next to him was an old man, who looked to be eighty or ninety years old. He was wearing a worn, starched monk's robe that was somewhat white. His hair was pinned casually with a wooden hairpin. The wrinkles on the old man's face were like ravines. The traces left by the years. Only one pair of eyes, clear and transparent, seems to be able to see through everything in the world. "This combat power may not be his true strength. In fact, you have also seen that celestial phenomenon. The stars appeared during the day, seven stars in a row, and the five-color divine light soared into the sky It is indeed a sign of the awakening of the eighth star, but that It was a battle, but he should have borrowed the power of the stars." The old man said lightly, then glanced at the young man beside him, and then said: "You have been the strongest genius in the history of the sect since you were a child. I like your talent and your confidence very much, but do you know what I admire most about you?¡± The young man was startled for a moment, then scratched his head and said with a smile: "I really don't know this, what do you appreciate about me?" It seems that the young man does not have much respect for the old man, and the conversation between the two is very equal. The old man sighed softly and said: "What I admire most is your self-knowledge!" The young man raised his eyebrows, curled his lips slightly, and said, "Here we go again" The old man shook his head: "If you don't want to hear it, that's fine. There's no need to think too much. Our sect has always been about cultivating the mind, and the Tao is natural. What you want to do is your own business." "Huh? Did you see what I was thinking?" The young man looked at the old man in surprise. ¡°I watched you grow up!¡± the old man emphasized. "Hey, that's verboseI was born ten years after you not long ago. If I didn't know, I thought you were my grandfather" The young man curled his lips and muttered helplessly. Who would have thought that the age gap between these two people, even though they are grandsons, is only ten years old, and they are brothers! ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it if I told it. But this is true! The old man¡¯s name is Xiao Tong, known as Mr. Xiao, and he is the sect leader of the Lijiang Dao Sect. Many people¡¯s impression of this sect leader is that he wears a shabby Taoist robe all day long. He is unkempt and looks a bit slovenly. But no one who really knows Xiao Tong dares to underestimate him! This is a real strong man! Hundreds of years ago, he became famous in the mainland of the sect. Later, he became the leader of Lijiang Dao Sect. He began to live in seclusion and gradually faded out of people's sight. But those who are qualified to know Xiao Tong know that this is a truly powerful person who cannot be offended! Even many senior figures who are older than Xiao Tong have to politely call Xiao Tong when they see Xiao Tong! "Pang Tianxing from the Red Mansion Sect is actually a very good example." Mr. Xiao sighed softly and said, "Speaking of which, hundreds of years ago, I had some interactions with Pang Tianxing. At that time, I felt that this person was still Very good. Once this person is blinded by desire, he may be in danger at any time. " The young man did not retort, but said: "Didn't that guy from God's Realm go?" "He?" Mr. Xiao smiled lightly and waved his hand: "Don't talk about him!" The young man raised his eyebrows slightly, as a biological brother, just as his elder brother understands him, he also understands his elder brother, the sect leader! Whenever my brother shows such an expression, it usually means one problem: This person is no longer worth talking about! "How could it be? After all, he is also from the God's Domain. His strength is half a step above that of a saint, and he also has the Holy Clothes and Sacred Artifacts in his hands. No matter how strong the Eighth Star is, he cannot be his opponent, right?" the young man said. Then he sighed softly: "It's a pity that I can't witness this grand occasion with my own eyes. Alas, my cultivation has become more and more restless recently, and I can't hold it back anymore!" Mr. Xiao glanced at the young man, a hint of concern flashed in his eyes, and said softly: "If you can't suppress it, don't suppress it. You also know that Taoism is natural" The young man said: "In this aspect I seem to be no worse than you." The old man immediately shut his mouth. The young man sighed: "The secrets of heaven have become increasingly chaotic in the past few years, and I have been afraid" "Actually, there's nothing to worry about. Even if you leave, Lijiang Dao Sect won't have much of a problem. They're all staring at the eighth star now." Mr. Xiao said with a smile. "That's a bunch of people who are willing to die!" The young man sneered disdainfully, and then said: "Refining the eighth star of the Big Dipper do you really think you have that kind of fortune?" Mr. Xiao said: "When the benefits are present, you must always try." The young man smiled: "That's right, Xia Chong Yubing always doesn't understand. Once he really sees it, he understands it, but he also froze to death." "Don't you want to go now?" Mr. Xiao asked, looking at the young man. The young man shook his head: "I won't go. I didn't even have any plans to go to the eighth star." Mr. Xiao nodded: "I understand, but this person from the Divine Realmcan't move!" At this point, Mr. Xiao's eyes flashed with a deep light, and he said lightly: "He can die in the hands of anyone, but only You can¡¯t die here.¡± A cold light shot out from the young man's eyes, and he said: "What I hate most is this group of people from the upper world. Why do they?" Mr. Xiao smiled disapprovingly: "For millions of years, reincarnations have continued, and they are not afraid of cause and effect. Why are you worried about them? Besides, aren't you going there sooner or later?" The young man laughed: "If I have the chance, I will turn that place upside down!" Mr. Xiao looked solemn and said, "You must remember" "Life is the most important thing!" The young man immediately took over his brother's words, and then sighed: "I really don't know how you got this level of cultivation. There are so many life and death tests, and you are so afraid of death" Mr. Xiao smiled slightly, looked at the endlessly flowing river in front of him, and said lightly: "The best is like water!" ¡­¡­ "Didn't you tell me that after borrowing your power, you may not be able to defeat the other party?" Xu Luo complained to Tianshu. After getting that power, Xu Luo realized that after temporarily borrowing the power of the Seven Stars, his own strength was actually Beyond the ninth level of magical power! But he has not reached the saint realm. Xu Luo seems to have a feeling that there are higher realms above the ninth level of the supernatural power realm and below the saint level! ¡°Maybe¡­that¡¯s the tenth level of magical power! "I didn't say that, what I said wasit depends on yourself!" Tianshu said lightly. "Tsk!" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and decided not to argue with Tianshu. Instead, he silently realized in his heart the various feelings he had when he borrowed the power of the Seven Stars and entered the mysterious realm, so as tocondensate his Tao. "The realm of magical poweris not just at the ninth level?" After a long time, Xu Luo suddenly asked. "In ancient times, the realm of magical power was at the eleventh level!" Tianshu was silent for a while, and then said: "After this piece of sky has been re-evolvedit is the ninth level." Xu Luo was silent for a while and asked: "Why did I realize many things after awakening, but what you said is not in my memory?" "Because when you were re-evolving this world, you were seriously injured and turned into the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" Tianshu said leisurely: "What you awaken now are just some memories of you as the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. It's completely missing. And I don't know about your previous memories. Maybe you deliberately forgot them?" Xu Luo remained silent and stopped asking. These things were still too far away from him now. Maybe, subconsciously, he himself didn't want to know so much. ¡­¡­ The ancient city of Red Mansion, the meeting hall of the Red Mansion Sect. A group of senior figures who had not appeared in countless years gathered together. Some of these people were so senior that even the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect could only sit down and accompany them. "The eighth star has awakened,"Pang Tianxing, what do you think of this matter, Master? "An old man with a skinny figure and a face that looked like old tree bark sat at the top, looking at the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect and asked calmly. "Old Rui, the Eighth Star is a great creation, but I think this creation also contains endless crises!" The headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect considered it, and then said: "The Great Elder of Tianxing wants to practice He failed to transform into the eighth star, but was killed instead. This revenge must be avenged, but how to avenge it I think we need to think carefully about it! " "What's there to consider? Are you scared?" The old man known as Rui Lao, with no expression on his face that was as dry as old tree bark, said calmly: "Use all the power of the sect to kill the eighth star of the Big Dipper. , as for who can get this blessing in the end, it depends on his own life! " "Lijiang Daozong has made it clear that they will not participate." The leader of the Red Mansion Sect said softly. "Humph, those bull-nosed people who shout about being quiet and doing nothing all day long, if they openly participate in this matter, wouldn't they be slapping themselves in the face?" Rui Lao snorted disdainfully and said disapprovingly. ¡°Buddhism in the Western Regions also stated that they would not be involved in this matter.¡± The leader of the Red Mansion Sect said again. "Those bald heads talk about cause and effect all day long, and naturally they are not willing to do anything to slap themselves in the face." Rui Lao said, looking at the headmaster: "I heard what you mean, you don't want to participate?" With an indifferent glance, the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect felt his scalp numb slightly, and thought to himself: Old Rui's strength has improved again, I'm afraid he is only half a step away from the door! Volume 1 Chapter 497 Living Fossil Thinking in his mind, the headmaster said bravely: "Although the Eighth Star is a great opportunity of great fortune, if I participate in it, I am afraid that it will be contaminated by the great karma, which will be detrimental to our Red Mansion Sect." "When did you learn the tricks of those bald guys?" Rui Lao snorted disdainfully, and then glanced at the others: "I agree to surround and kill the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, avenge the Great Elder Tianxing, and seize the great fortune! Raise your hands if you agree!¡± As he spoke, he was the first to raise Ruchai¡¯s arm: ¡°I agree!¡± Then his cold eyes swept around the other people. Some old men who also looked like they were in their final years raised their arms and responded positively to Rui Lao's suggestion. "How can I, the Red Mansion Sect, be so weak and allow others to bully me?" "Of course we, the people of the Red Mansion Sect, cannot die in vain, let alone the high-ranking and powerful figures in the sect! This revenge must be avenged!" "As one of the three major forces in the sect mainland, our people were killed. Do we not even have the courage to take revenge? How will others see me, the Red Mansion Sect?" ¡°That¡¯s right, if we can¡¯t take revenge, our Red Mansion Sect¡¯s reputation will be greatly damaged!¡± "A bunch of old immortals!" the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect cursed in his heart: Everyone looks so sanctimonious, shouldn't I say such high-sounding words? I am only focused on trying to teach the whole Red Mansion well, but you are not good at it. Each one of you has your own little calculation in your heart! The ancient cultivation sect is bad at this point, there are too many emperors! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" If it were a mortal, it would have been so rotten that no bones or dregs could be found, but in these cultivation sects, such living fossils can be found everywhere. No matter who you are, the qualifications and seniority are all scary, even if the ancestors have long been taught: everything in the teaching must be respected by the head teacher! But in front of these people, it's not much use. Rules are dead, people are alive. These old guys are just relying on their old age. Even if they are the head coach, what can they do? Is it really necessary to use group training to offend these terrifyingly powerful old guys? The headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect was depressed, but he couldn't show it, so he could only keep it in his heart. This old man Rui is a living ancestor of the Pang family of the Red Mansion Sect. He should be considered the oldest. Pang Tianxing can only be regarded as his great-great-grandson seven or eight generations later. The headmaster knew in his heart that Rui Lao¡¯s purpose was never to avenge Pang Tianxing. His real purposeis the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! A mere Pang Tianxing is not qualified enough to let this old guy who has been in seclusion all year round come out. At this time, Old Rui glanced at the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect and said calmly: "Then this matter is settled, headmaster, don't blame me for being presumptuous" The headmaster smiled bitterly and said, "How dare, junior." "This matter is extraordinary. If we don't show the color of the eighth star of the Big Dipper, others will think that the Red Mansion Sect is incompetent." Mr. Rui explained something to give face to the headmaster, and then he suddenly asked: "By the way, I heard that there are two little kids in our sect who are related to the eighth star of the Big Dipper" When the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect heard this, he was slightly startled and thought to himself: Who told this living fossil about this matter? Isn't this just looking for trouble? ??From Li Ye receiving the treasure from his ancestor, to being hunted down after leaving the city, to Li Hua being kidnapped by Pang Xiaogou to Lao Tuzi Ridge This is where the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper comes in. Li Kaian was plotted by Pang Xiaogou in the past and had to seek refuge with the Pang family. However, he betrayed Pang Xiaogou after seeing the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper Then Pang Xiaogou escaped, and Li Kaian didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead The whole thing has become complicated and confusing because of the participation of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. If it is investigated, it will be a bad debt! There are too many things that cannot be seen in the light! For example, what happened to Li Kaian Therefore, the leader of the Red Mansion Sect has always hoped to suppress this matter. If it is revealed, it will not be of any benefit to either the Pang family or the Li family. And if these two families become serious, the foundation of the entire Red Mansion Sect will be shaken! For the sake of the overall situation, the leader of the Red Mansion Sect did not want to mention this matter at all, but he did not expect that someone would bring this matter directly to Rui Lao, a living fossil. The headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect has roughly guessed who did it, and he is really angry: after this incident is over, I will settle the accounts with you. Do you want to be the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect? There is no hope for you! "I don't know the details about this matter." The headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect replied calmly, "?I said I don¡¯t want to fall out with older people like Rui Lao, but I can¡¯t let them go too far. "This group of living fossils has lived for too many years, and they already have no scruples. If you continue to indulge them, they might do something." The lives of just a few sect disciples are worthless in the eyes of these people. "Headmaster, I'm not relying on my old age. I want to accuse you. It's really you are a bit incompetent as the headmaster!" Rui Lao had old eyes and didn't even look at the headmaster. He drooped his eyelids and said calmly: "You actually say you don't know about such a big thing?" At this time, sitting next to the headmaster, Li Ye's grandfather really couldn't stand it any longer. His eyes flashed, he looked at Mr. Rui and said, "Old Rui, I, this junior, dare to say a word" "Who gave you the courage to interrupt me?" Old Man Rui said calmly without raising his eyes. Elder Li's face suddenly turned red, and there was a surge of anger in his chest. He raised his head and said loudly: "The ancestors have taught us that when it comes to teaching, the master should be respected! The elders, as the foundation, when a major crisis occurs in the teaching, they can You can't be born in the world, and you can't interfere in the affairs of the religion without authorization, let alone seize the power of teaching and do personal things! Mr. Rui, I respect you because you are a member of the Red Mansion Sect. ¡­Don¡¯t go too far! Everyone here knows your surname is Pang!¡± As soon as Elder Li said these words, the entire meeting hall fell silent! Almost everyone looked at this bold elder. The headmaster looked at Elder Li with a bit of approval and said in his heart: This old Li is so courageous. He said all the things I dare not say. . ?????????????????????????? But at the same time, the headmaster was also a little worried about Elder Li. As the same saying goes, canon rules are canon rules, reality is reality Rules are all human, and people are alive! "You're so presumptuous!" Rui Lao didn't speak. The one who spoke was an old man next to Rui Lao. He looked equally skinny, with sunken eye sockets, like a corpse crawling out of a coffin. He looked extremely scary. The octogenarian looked at Elder Li with a sneer and said: "Who gave you such courage? What qualifications do you have to talk to Mr. Rui like this? Who do you think you are? Do you know that Mr. Rui has met the ancestors with his own eyes? Character! You studied under the old ancestor! Where did you get the courage to contradict Mr. Rui? Why don¡¯t you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Rui!¡± ¡°Following the ancestorsthis has always been something Pang Rui is proud of. In his early years, before he went into retreat, this was his mantra. Although he has never been a leader, and even his position as an elder was not high at that time, due to this matter, no one has dared to look down on him. Especially in the later period, Pang Rui was one of the last to come from behind. Not only did he live the longest, but he also became more powerful, making him the most prestigious elder figure in the entire Red Mansion Sect. Elder Li chuckled. Although he did not show any sarcasm, anyone could hear his disdain. Then he said lightly: "So, Li Ye, the child of my Li family, received treasures from my ancestors twice. Isn¡¯t it more worthy of pride?¡± As soon as these words came out, the old man was at a loss for words. He was talking about his ancestors, but he didn't expect that he would also have something to say back to him, and the one he used was actually his ancestors! Andit seems to be more convincing than Mr. Rui! It is said that our ancestors have been immortals for many years, but they can often appear and bestow treasures on their younger generations. In history, Li Ye is the only person who has received the treasure from his ancestor twice! Elder Li glanced at everyone, and then said: "Let's not talk about the unprecedented two treasures given by our ancestors by the younger generation of my Li family. I will only talk about one thing, that is, before Pang Tianxing, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper Do you have any grudges against me and the Red Mansion Sect?¡± Everyone was silent, everyone knew in their hearts that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper had not offended anyone. His only fault I am afraid that he was too valuable! Elder Li continued: "So, is there anything wrong with my great-great-grandson making friends with the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper? On the contrary, there are some people who have dark hearts and live in cowardice all day long! This trend even affects the children and grandchildren, who should be innocent and innocent seven years old. A child can impose restrictions on people Not only is he not ashamed of such a dirty thing, he is actually proud of it!" "You're looking for death!" At this moment, Old Rui couldn't sit still anymore. He didn't need the people around him to speak. His eyes suddenly opened, and two rays of light shot out from his eyes, directly towards Elder Li. He became so angry that he wanted to kill someone! A powerful person with a powerful realm, he can kill people with just one glance! "Old Rui, don't do it!" The headmaster shouted happily in his heart, but when he saw Old Rui's actions, he was shocked, knowing that Elder Li had completely angered this living fossil and wanted to stop it. ?"But when you reach Rui Lao's level, if you want to kill people, how can others stop you?" Although Elder Li¡¯s strength has reached the ninth level of the supernatural realm, there is no room for resistance in front of Elder Rui! Seeing that Elder Li was about to be killed by the senior living fossil, at this moment, a flash of red suddenly appeared in the meeting hall, standing in front of Elder Li, and a faint fragrance wafted out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Old Rui cast his eyes on the red color and made a soft sound. With a flash of red light, the invisible disappears! A cold voice sounded out as if it came from ten thousand years of black ice: "You are angry with a younger generation, and you even want to touch the child I care about. Pang Rui, are you brave?" The whole discussion hall can be heard! Everyone has clearly seen the red light blocking Elder Li's face, and many of them could not help but twitch violently at the corners of their mouths. Especially the headmaster of the Red Mansion Sect and those who had seen this thing that day were all dumbfounded. "This bellyband turns out is really a treasure!" Volume 1 Chapter 498 Three Requirements And Rui Lao, who was sitting very firmly at the top, moved incredibly fast the moment he heard the sound He rolled over and fell to the ground with his whole body prostrated, shouting with a choked voice: "Ancestor is it you? Are you teaching the child a lesson?" This change is so fast that people can¡¯t even connect the lofty living fossil just now with the person in front of them. "Shame on you!" A cold voice sounded, and no one in the entire meeting hall could find the source of the voice. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Other senior figures, the living fossils of the Red Mansion Sect, all left their seats, fell to their knees on the ground, and respectfully called their ancestors. Naturally, the headmaster and other people also knelt on the ground. In the entire meeting hall, the only people still standing there at this time were Elder Li, who had escaped from death, and some of them still had not recovered. "Okay, everyone, get up. Do you still remember that you have an ancestor?" The cold voice said with a bit of disdain: "Pang Rui, you have been deceiving me for so many years in my name, but I have never blamed you. Pass you, do you know why?" Everyone in the hall stood up after kowtowing, but suddenly heard these words, and immediately looked at Pang Rui, and they all became very surprised. ?????????????????????????? No one thinks that the ancestor used the word inappropriately. Since the ancestor personally said that Pang Rui was a liar, then nine times out of ten, those who Pang Rui has been talking about have followed the ancestor and are deeply loved by the ancestor. Things like this are probably all fake. Pang Rui shuddered and fell to his knees again, not daring to answer. The cold voice sounded again: "That's because, Ancestor, I believe that no matter what, you are all descendants of the sect I founded! No matter who takes this resource, it will never go out to my Red Mansion Sect! Therefore, no matter what, What do you say, ancestor, I never blame you, but todayyou went too far! You actually want to kill a fellow cultivator on the spot? Pang Ruiwhat are you thinking?" "Please forgive me, ancestor, please forgive me, the child was confused for a moment I was confused for a moment From now on, the child must abide by the canon rules and the orders of the master" Pang Rui was trembling all over, and no one knew that he was What kind of fear was in his heart at this moment, only he himself could understand the aura that had been locking him. As long as he made the slightest move, he was afraid that he would be dead immediately! "Huh!" The cold voice snorted, and then said: "Headmaster, listen to the order!" "He Chong, the thirty-fourth generation headmaster, respectfully welcomes our ancestor's decree!" The headmaster knelt down directly on the ground. There was a trace of relief in the cold voice over there, and he said: "All my disciples of the Red Mansion Sect are not allowed to participate in the matter of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! A hundred years later, Li Ye will be the head teacher of the Red Mansion Sect!" The headmaster did not hesitate and said loudly: "He Chong, the thirty-fourth generation headmaster, will obey the decree of our ancestors!" Phew! The red bellyband in the air shook slightly, disappeared suddenly, and then appeared in the arms of Li Ye who was waiting outside. From the beginning to the end Li Ye didn't even know that this treasure given to him by his ancestor had never left his body. ! He only knew one thing, that is, after the meeting, the big shots came out one by one and looked at him with very complicated expressions. Many senior living fossils that Li Ye had never seen before actually came over to him after seeing him, greeted him kindly, and then took out some treasures from their bodies and gave them to him. There are top-quality elixirs, top-quality weapon refining materials, and even some divine materials! Someone actually gave away a psychic weapon directly! Li Ye was shocked. When he looked up, he saw that the scrawny old man in front of him was actually looking at him kindly ¡°In the depths of the other party¡¯s eyes, there is flattery, fear, and a hint of unwillingness Li Ye felt a little strange. At this time, his grandfather said softly from the side: "This is the ancestor of the Pang family, Mr. Rui. Boy, you are lucky. You are valued by Mr. Rui, why don't you thank him quickly?" Li Ye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: The Li family and the Pang family should be sworn enemies Why would you give me such a precious treasure? Do the Pang family really like me so much? First, Pang Tianxing gave me a treasure, and now the Pang family ancestor also wants to give it to me "That's not rightthat bitch Pang Xiaogou just managed to sneer at me and said we'd all wait and see" "Does itdo you want me to see this?" Li Ye cupped his fists and saluted, and said seriously: "Junior, thank you, Mr. Rui!" "Nono need to be polite!" Mr. Rui's old face, which was as old as the bark of an old tree, couldn't help but blush. Although others couldn't see it, he himself felt hot.I didn't want to stay here any longer, so I turned around and left. He flew directly through the air and left the ancient city of Red Mansion! There are many other living fossils of the older generation, who directly followed the footsteps of Rui Lao and left through the air. Elder Li looked at the direction they left with some worry, then looked at the headmaster and sighed: "They" The headmaster sighed: "This can be regarded as their personal behavior. We can't control this matter!" As he said that, he looked at Li Ye, nodded with satisfaction, and said in a very gentle voice: "Li Ye, Come with me and I¡¯ll talk to you about something.¡± Li Ye glanced at Grandpa Zu and saw him nodding with a smile. Then he responded and followed the headmaster away with some uneasiness. From a distance, Pang Xiaogou saw all this in his eyes. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and he murmured in his heart: What went wrong? How could the ancestor let this damn thing go? Later, as more and more people came out, gradually, more or less what happened in the meeting hall came out. No one can say much about how Pang Rui lost his face. After all, he is a member of the sect and an elder who is like a living fossil. It is hard to say anything about him. But the news that Li Ye is the next head coach spread quickly! After Pang Xiaogou found out, his face turned pale, as if he were mourning for his concubine, and he left the ancient city of Red Mansions in despair, heading for an unknown direction. ¡­¡­ Su Qianqian finished her exercise, stood up and walked to the window, her eyes shining with excitement. When that incident happened, she had no idea what was happening. She was watching the magnificent and strange scene in the sky, but suddenly there was a beam of light that directly enveloped her body, and then, the energy as vast as the sea continued to pour into it. into her body. Su Qianqian, who was already stuck at the checkpoint, succeeded in breaking through the checkpoint in an instant, and then broke through all the way, increasing her strength to a level that even she herself could not believe! The realm of supernatural powerthe ninth level peak! "Is thisis he?" Su Qianqian murmured to herself. It was difficult for her not to connect this matter with Xu Luo. Since the moment she decided to enter the Su family of the ancient clan to avenge her family, Su Qianqian decided to forget everything that happened in the Central Plains Star Continent, except hatred! But she didn't expect that the current head of the Su family of the ancient clan would be so courageous. In order to get her treasure, the Heart of the Fire Dragon, he would even directly kill those who decided to bloodbath the Su family of the Central Plains Star Continent that day, and then let her Changed her name to Su Tiannu. As the name suggests, the goddess of heaventhe proud daughter of heaven! She, Su Qianqian, has become the number one member of the younger generation of the Su family! Su Qianqian is very smart. She naturally does not believe that the head of the family is the kind of person who hates evil. But she has no way out. From the moment she stepped into the ancient continent, she, Su Qianqian, has completely lost all A chance to regret it! The goddess of the Su family is naturally a member of the ancient Su family. The heart of the fire dragon that caused the Su family to be exterminated in the Central Plains Star Continent has been fused with her. The head of the family acted calmly and extremely noble, and congratulated her on becoming the most talented child of the Su family in history. "But Su Qianqian knew in her heart that the owner of the house used her as a flower pot and as fertilizer! The moment the Fire Dragon's Heart is completely integrated into her body, it's time for her to sacrifice. But she has no regrets. All her relatives are gone. The only purpose of her life is revenge. Now that the great revenge has been avenged, there is no need to worry. Even if that day comes, she will have no complaints. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that she would hear that familiar name again in the Ancient Clan Continent, which made Su Qianqian, whose heart was already dead, feel ripples in her heart again. Growing up, she grew up in a family. Apart from her clan members, her only friend was Xu Luo! After knowing that Xu Luo was the eighth star of the Big Dipper, Su Qianqian made a decision: No matter what, she must help Xu Luo! Do whatever she can to help him! Although her power may be insignificant, and although she herself is also walking on a tightrope with an endless abyss below, she has no hesitation! Therefore, she does things without scruples and does not care about anyone at all. The other Su family members do not dare to provoke her, for fear that if they offend her, they will be hit by the head of the family like thunder. "I just didn't expecthe actuallygave me such a big surprise again, Xu Luo, you are really my lucky star!" Su Qianqian pursed her lips, smiled softly, and her smile was alluring. ¡­¡­ On the endless ocean between Sect Continent and Nantian China, in recent days,Suddenly seven huge stars appeared, hanging high in the sky. These seven big stars are so huge! Each one is a million feet in size, and as it spins it triggers raging waves in the endless ocean, rolling and roaring, and the vast and turbulent waves continue all day long, like a doomsday scene. ??Surrounded by seven stars, hanging in the sky, they are constantly rotating. No one knows what happened there, but those seven big stars can be seen from almost any corner on the four continents! Every night, these seven big stars rise high, emitting dazzling light, illuminating the endless ocean below as bright as day! Seven desolate ancient planets just appeared in this world. Xu Luo sat cross-legged on the island and turned into a formation eye! Thisis the Beidou Soul Star Formation! Xu Luo directly set up a large formation to trap and kill everyone who wanted to take advantage of him! He is not afraid that those people will not come. Even if he knows it is a trap, countless people will still flock here. These days, Li Ye is also constantly running around, doing some things secretly. Li Ye suddenly received a message from Xu Luo a few days ago. Xu Luo asked him to do three things. First, secretly promote that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper will practice on the endless ocean. At that time, there will be seven big stars to protect Xu Luo. At that time, who can rush into the formation composed of seven big stars and kill him? Whoever gets Xu Luocan get the real Beidou inheritance! Second, let¡¯s speak from personal experience and say that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is actually not very strong. The person who killed Pang Tianxing was someone else. It was a struggle within the Red Mansion Sect. Third, don¡¯t come! Volume 1 Chapter 499 Beidou Soul Star Formation All Xu Luo asked for were these three things. After Li Ye read the piece of paper, it burned itself, turned into ashes, and dissipated in the air. This magical method made Li Ye amazed. The first two points make Li Ye a little creepy. From hiding everywhere for fear of being known by others to where he is hiding, to now actively publicizing for fear that others will not know Although Li Ye has not been dating Xu Luo for a long time, he understands Xu Luo's personality. "He is angry and wants to kill everyone!" Li Ye said to his younger brother: "I just don't know what kind of methods and trump cards he has, so he dares to fight against all the warriors in the world alone" As for the third point, while Li Ye felt grateful, he also felt a blood-soaked killing intent, coming straight through the piece of paper towards his face. Originallyhe actually wanted to go over and see the excitement. After all, this kind of thing is rare and can be said to be a huge event! If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life! It¡¯s just that Xu Luo made it clear and told him directly not to go. The four plain words revealed concern for his friends and endless dangers, which made Li Ye feel strong fear in his heart. "Is it that scary?" Li Hua got a great opportunity, and his strength has already reached the fifth level of the magical realm. He also wanted to go to the small island in the middle of the endless ocean to see the excitement. "It's more terrifying than you think!" Li Ye sighed, stood up, and said lightly: "Perhaps, before long, the pattern of the entire world will be completely changed because of this! Although you may regret missing this event, it is better than losing your life for a fun event! "Are so many people stupid? Why do they have to go there to die?" Li Hua looked puzzled. "When the benefits are extremely great, even if they know they will die, countless people will flock to them to seek that one-in-a-million opportunity." Li Ye said lightly. From this moment on, the young genius of this sect continent began to Really mature, move freely and horizontally, and eventually grow into a giant of a generation! ¡­¡­ ??Above the endless ocean, on that unknown island, Xu Luo's figure sat cross-legged on the highest place of the island. Here is a huge reef mountain. The entire island is a complete reef, rising from the bottom of the sea, like a sword, penetrating the sea and pointing straight to the sky! Xu Luo was attracted to this island when he first saw it, and finally decided that the Beidou Soul Star Array would be placed here! The island is not big, with a radius of only a few hundred miles. There are a series of plants unique to the island growing on it. The plants are a bit sparse and not as lush as the inland forests. The sea breeze blows, bringing with it a fishy and salty smell. Xu Luo sat there quietly. Through the seven big stars above his head and the memory of the eighth star of the Big Dipper that he awakened that day, he gained so many things that others could hardly imagine. Even those in the saint realm would not be able to possess them. Such an opportunity for him. Xu Luo's eyes seemed to contain the sun, moon and stars. They were so profound that just one look at them made you feel like you were trapped in them. In terms of realm, he was still at the third peak of the supernatural realm, and did not use external force to break through. During the day, the stars appeared seven stars in a row, and the five-color divine light stirred up the heaven and earth. The only change in Xu Luo's whole body was that It's his qualification! If he was willing, at that time, he could take that step directly and step into the realm of a saint, which was not a bad idea! Because it is a huge creation formed by the power of seven stars in the sky! But Xu Luo didn't do that. He just gave his relatives and friends a blessing that belonged to them. Only through this world-shaking vision, he himself awakened the memory of the eighth star and changed His physical qualifications! In the past, Xu Luo had a mortal body. The so-called mortal body is the physique of a mortal! No matter which realm he reaches in his cultivation, he can never get rid of the fundamentals of being a mortal! Even if you enter the divine realm and become a god among the world you are still a mortal in essence! The real eighth star was born between the chaos of heaven and earth. It was a ray of spiritual energy born from the original will of heaven and earth! So, on that day, all kinds of natural phenomena changed Xu Luo¡¯s fundamental physique! Let him change from the physique of a mortal to an innate spiritual body! This kind of physique is unprecedented! Xu Luo first went from an innate spiritual body to reincarnation, became a mortal, and then returned to an innate spiritual body again, which is equivalent to experiencing a process of great perfection. This process requires not only?Time is that unique opportunity! This opportunity belongs only to him, Xu Luo. Therefore, even if he is still at the third level of the magical power realm, even a junior saint can never think of suppressing Xu Luo with coercion, nor can he think of killing Xu Luo with just one look! On the contrary, it is Xu Luo, whose body contains endless divine power, and he can kill even a powerful person of the same level at a glance! He is practicing, practicing the Seven-Star Heaven-Destroying Technique. He is cultivating the great magical power between heaven and earth. As for the realm to Xu Luo, it is no longer the most important thing. These days, he has been waiting. What Li Ye was asked to do was just a cause and effect, because he helped Li Ye, saved Li Hua, and returned the treasure to Li Ye. In this way, Li Ye owed him a huge favor. Favor, whether for Li Ye or Xu Luo, is a cause! If there is a cause, there must be an effect. If the effect is not returned, it may not have much impact on Xu Luo, but for Li Ye, it will form a big knot in his heart! "This knotif it cannot be untied, then one day, it will form a huge shackles, blocking Li Ye's way to break through. Xu Luo recognized Li Ye as his friend and did not want to harm him, so he made three requests for him to do. In this way, Li Ye doesn¡¯t owe him anything to Xu Luo, and naturally it won¡¯t form a terrible cause and effect in the future that will block the way forward. In the sky, from the distant horizon, a golden light flashed, and a golden figure came from the void. It seemed that it reached the sky above the small island in one step, stopping outside the seven big stars hanging high in the sky, looking at it indifferently. The figure on the island below. "Xu Luo, come out and fight!" This figure let out a clear shout, and his voice echoed throughout the world, cold and domineering. Xu Luo opened his eyes and looked expressionlessly at the golden figure in the sky. He was wearing a golden battle suit, exuding endless divine power. The golden battle suit seemed to be alive, with golden light flowing back and forth on his body. "Who are you?" Xu Luo asked lightly. "God!" The young man in the golden battle suit had an extremely indifferent expression. He looked at Xu Luo on the island and said one word. "Haha." Xu Luo opened his mouth, let out a slightly mocking laugh, and said, "There is no god in this world!" "I am!" the young man said coldly. "Are you also the person who wants to refine me?" Xu Luo asked softly while sitting there without moving. "Yes!" The golden battle clothes buzzed on the young man's body, as if he was eager to fight. Pieces of golden rays of light emitted from the young man's body, impacting the big star blocking the front. "You are not qualified." Xu Luo replied, then closed his eyes and continued practicing. "Arrogant!" The young man's voice was cold and his expression was indifferent. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "Don't think that because you are the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper, you can dominate the world. You don't have the qualifications yet!" "If you want to fight with me, just come in!" Xu Luo closed his eyes and said calmly. "It's just a formation, let me defeat you!" The young man sneered, and the golden battle suit on his body suddenly erupted with a blazing light like the scorching sun, shooting directly towards a big star! Poof! A big hole was directly punched through the void by this light, and a long crack appeared. The light instantly hit the big star. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhou Tian suddenly let out a slight tremor. The big star hit by the light had been rotating slowly. The moment it was hit, it suddenly started spinning rapidly. It drives the endless ocean below and sets off huge waves thousands of meters high! The other six big stars were also spinning at high speed at this moment, and an invisible layer of protection emitted directly along the seven big stars. The young man¡¯s blow, which could penetrate the void, failed! The face of the young man who claimed to be a god remained unchanged, as if he had already thought of this scene, and there was no surprise in his eyes. Then, something suddenly flew out of him. At first, it was only the size of a palm, triangular, like a hill, dark in color, exuding an indescribable charm. Immediately afterwards, the hill began to grow larger and swelled in the wind, at an incredible speed! In the end, it turned into a huge mountain with a height of several million feet! This is actually a huge and incomparable mountain that has been refined and turned into a magic weapon! It exudes endless coercion, so heavy that just the breath can make people suffocate! "Suppression!" the young man said ruthlessly. This bigThe mountain blasted directly towards the big star. ????????????????? Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, like two planets colliding together, and a huge fireball exploded in the sky, with flames reaching into the sky! Under this blow, the laws of the void became chaotic, and various celestial phenomena appeared one after another. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? The power of the endless stars emanates from above, connecting the heaven and the earth, and radiates endless charm, sending this mountain flying directly. The young man's face finally changed slightly, and he murmured: "Have you just awakened and already possess this divine power?" As he said that, he smiled disdainfully: "It's just with the help of the power of Beidou. If you dare to come out, I will slap you to death with one palm!" "Is there any point in talking about those nonsense?" Xu Luo on the island lowered his eyelids, surrounded by the power of the stars, and said calmly: "If I go out, you can't take any of my moves! But if I go out alone for you, you are not worthy!" " "If you break this formation, I will kill you!" The young man's face showed an angry look, and the golden battle clothes on his body seemed to feel the master's overwhelming fighting spirit at this moment, and began to flow crazily, making a grinning sound, exuding a terrifying aura. The young man then took out something from his body with a solemn expression, and sighed softly: "I thought I wouldn't be able to use you in this world, but I didn't expect things are unpredictable, so today, I will use you to break this world." The formation set up by the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is not an insult to you!" Volume 1 Chapter 500 Kunpeng¡¯s Clone This is a green bamboo, about ten feet long, green in color, completely transparent, as if carved from jasper, with stars dotted on the green bamboo shining with divine brilliance. As soon as this green bamboo came out, it immediately emitted a torrential flame, reflecting the entire sky green! High in the sky, the seven big stars seemed to be stimulated and burst into brilliant starlight. Starlight streamed down the seven big stars, forming a star curtain that directly enveloped the entire island. The young man sneered, holding the green bamboo in his hand, he rushed towards the seven big stars. The golden battle suit on his body also emitted a terrifying aura. Young people look down upon the world and are arrogant! He waved the green bamboo in his hand and hit a big star directly. boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the big star actually trembled violently. The star glow became even brighter and more stars were scattered! In Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness, Tianshu's surprised voice came: "How could this thing be in his hand? Could it be that he is" Tianshu didn't say anything more, and then turned into a ray of light and rushed directly to a big star high in the sky. Then, the big star trembled slightly, and immediately exuded a world-shattering pressure, just like the stars falling in the sky, the aura it released directly shattered the void! Bang bang bang! The young man held a green bamboo and kept attacking a big star. The big star that Tianshu took over suddenly shot out a ray of starlight, turned into a sword energy, penetrated the void, and shot towards the young man in the golden battle suit. Boom! The young people held green bamboos to fight against each other. Endless waves of energy erupted high in the sky. Both sides were deliberately controlling the damage within a certain range. Otherwise, this kind of battle would be enough to cause irreversible damage to the world. "Are you his clone?" Tianshu's cold young voice came from above the big star. "Who are you?" A strange color flashed in the young man's eyes, and his two pupils suddenly became deep, as if containing the vast universe. He looked at the big star, and then he sneered: "It's just a ray of remnant soul, Don¡¯t be afraid, watch me destroy you!¡± "You're too crazy!" Tianshu's cold voice showed no emotion. He continuously shot out stars, formed thousands of sword energies, and attacked the young man overwhelmingly. The golden battle suit on the young man burst out with immeasurable light, and the golden light filled the sky. The green bamboo in his hand turned into a bamboo shadow and swept towards the starry sky. This battle was earth-shattering and shattered the void. Various laws of heaven and earth emerged one after another to repair the damage. At the same time, a large number of calamity clouds began to gather in the endless sky, intending to bring about a thunder calamity and obliterate those who influence the laws of this world. The young man raised his head and glanced at the sky above his head, then accelerated his attack speed. There were six more rays of light in Xu Luo's dantian, which were cast towards the six big stars. Then, the seven big stars suddenly became different, all exuding real star pressure, and they all pressed towards the young man wearing the golden battle suit. At this time, Xu Luo also stood up, with a strange color flashing in his eyes. According to his previous calculations, there might be a saint coming this time, and the Beidou Soul Star Formation could even destroy the saint. But now it is discovered that the first young man who arrived wearing a golden battle suit and claiming to be a god did not have the aura of a saint, but his fighting power was terrifying, especially the golden battle suit on his body and the green bamboo in his hand. They are like artifacts, things that should not appear in this world. "Listening to Tianshu's tone, it seems that he recognizes the identity of this young man. Who could he be?" Xu Luo murmured to himself, and suddenly thought of Tianshu mentioning a word: clone! "Could it be thatthe other party is an existence in the divine realm, and a ray of Dharma body has descended into this world?" In Xu Luo's eyes, the sun, moon and stars were spinning, and a strong fighting spirit surged in his heart. "Kunpeng!" At this moment, the Qinglong Soul that had been sleeping on Xu Luo's arm suddenly let out an exclamation. There was a bit of trembling in the voice, as if he had encountered something extremely frightening. "Kunpeng?" Xu Luo was startled, thinkinghow could this young man be Kunpeng? Didn¡¯t it mean thatKunpeng went to God¡¯s Realm? "I feel Kunpeng's aura!" On Xu Luo's other arm, the ray of white tiger consciousness also awakened at this time, and said in a deep voice: "Although it is missing, it must be it!" Xu Luo's eyes became deeper and deeper, and his fighting spirit became stronger. Kunpeng seemed to be his destined opponent. Although he had never seen him, it had always influenced him. He has gone through so many things and improved his strength so that one day he will be able to fight against his destined opponent. Now¡­??This opportunity seems to have come! "Don't go!" Qinglong Zhiso felt the growing fighting spirit coming from Xu Luo, and suddenly issued a warning: "You are definitely no match for him now!" "This is a ray of Kunpeng's dharma body. Although his strength is less than one ten thousandth of his real body, in this world and under this sky, he is invincible!" Baihu Cannian also said afterward. "A ray of dharma body is only one ten thousandth of the strength of the real body" Xu Luo murmured, deep in his heart, there was a strong unwillingness. At this time, high in the sky, the battle has heated up. The seven star souls took over the seven big stars and launched crazy attacks, as if they were trying to kill the young man in the golden suit. The young man in the golden battle suit also fired the real fire, exerting all his strength, with a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. He shouted wildly: "It's just you, the seven remnant souls, who want to keep my clone here. You are not qualified yet!¡± "Don't brag. If you were to come in your true form, we would certainly not be our opponents. But just trying to seize this destiny with just a clone is simply wishful thinking!" Tianshu's cold voice came at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here today and let your true identity go away!¡± Yaoguang¡¯s old voice came later. "Now that you're here, don't leave, stay." Yu Heng made a cold but pleasant female voice. "Hahaha, are you just a bunch of weaklings like Beidou?" The young man laughed loudly: "Back then, when I was sweeping across the starry sky, I could swallow you up. Today, you can't escape my grasp!" The seven big stars no longer spoke, but exuded world-shattering power and attacked the young man. On the big star dominated by the shaking light, the attacks were fierce and extremely fast. Xu Luo felt the trajectory of the Yaoguang Step from the big star where the Yaoguang took over. He also had methods such as the Seven Kills to Break the Army and the Fluttering Light Explosion. The big star that Kaiyang took over was so powerful that it crushed a large area of ??the sky into pieces. It was extremely heavy and kept bombarding the young man. On the big star where Yu Heng took over, Yu Heng's magic sound continued to emit. Xu Luo's eyes passed through the stars and he could see the pain on the brows of the young man wearing the golden battle suit. "Obviously, he is also not immune to Yuheng's magic sound. The big star dominated by Tianquan is constantly affecting the time in this space, slowing down time, and even causing time to stagger! In the entire space, under the influence of Tianquan, time and space appear to be somewhat chaotic, giving rise to many kinds of strange phenomena. The big star that Tianji took over was very magical. From that big star, countless magic weapons actually flew out. For a time, the sky was shining brightly all day long, and all kinds of terrifying powers surged out. A red caltrop, several thousand feet long, was winding towards the young man. A black whip, exuding endless cold air, hit the young man. A small tower suddenly became a big one, towering over the sky and suppressing the youth. "A divine whip a rope to tie up an immortal a Tower of Babel?" The young man first exclaimed, and was surrounded by countless attacks. His expression did not change, but at this moment his expression changed drastically. Immediately, he said to himself: "They are all imitations, but it is not easy to imitate them so realistically!" While he was speaking, a huge roc suddenly flew out from the golden battle clothes on his body. Its wings spread out and it was a million feet long. It flew for nine days and made a sharp and piercing cry. Bang bang bang! In the sky, the treasures offered by the big star dominated by Tianji exploded one after another with the cry of this roc! Turned into countless energy fragments, falling like rain. The young man roared again, and another huge kun fish flew out from his body. It was a million feet long and completely black. It took a deep breath toward the endless ocean below. The endless sea water was sucked into its belly, and then it moved towards the seven A big star spit out directly! Xu Luo was shocked to find that the place that was originally covered by the ocean quickly faded downwards. When the Kun fish stopped sucking water, the entire island was actually more than twenty feet taller than before! This is an endless ocean! Kunyu opened his mouth and actually sucked in this endless ocean for more than twenty feet! The monstrous flood spit out from Kunyu's mouth, causing unimaginable damage! The big star that Tianxuan Star Soul took possession of, at this moment, directly moved the heaven and earth, sucking in immeasurable energy from all directions, and then the big star emitted an endless energy, forming a defense. Directly keep out the endless sea water. This endless ocean is completely agitated, unimaginableThe overwhelming divine power, centered on the small island where Xu Luo was located, struck in all directions. There were many people who came from the direction of the Sect Continent and wanted to participate in refining the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. Before they could figure out what was going on, they were directly crushed into dust by this wave of destruction. Thousands of powerful supernatural powers who were famous in both the sect continent and the ancient continent just disappeared into the air without a sound, and then were swallowed up by the rising waves thousands of feet high. Some of the top experts were so horrified that they fled to high altitudes, and then looked at the endless ocean that looked like they were going crazy, with looks of fear on their faces. One of the vehicles, which was carved from a whole Tianyang tree, made an excited voice: "The more dangerous it is, the more it means that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is fighting fiercely with people! This great opportunity is hard to find forever. Since If you don't participate, you will regret it for the rest of your life! Even if you die, you will go there to get your own piece of creation!" With that said, the man controlled the two dragons that had reached the realm of quasi-holy beasts and rushed directly in that direction. Volume 1 Chapter 501 Catastrophe "If you want to get a great opportunity, if you want to take that step, how can it be possible without danger? Those who are wishful thinking those who are timid and fearful those who are weak, you should go back quickly!" Skinny as a stick, with an old face like a A sharp old man with an old tree bark and a strong background in the Red Mansion Sect flashed with a cold and stern light. He let out two strange laughs and followed the car in front of him and drove away through the air. A large group of living fossils from the Red Mansion Sect, at this moment, no one looked back, they all followed Rui Lao's figure and chased them down. The so-called foundation and the so-called living fossils are actually a group of people who failed to attack the saint realm and fell into sleep as the last card of the sect. If they don¡¯t have a great opportunity in this life, it would be almost impossible for them to take that step. Therefore, these people are just trying to survive. For these people, life has no more meaning. Just like Rui Lao, he has a mysterious strength and is so powerful that even a junior saint may not be stronger than him! But he is not a saint! A saint can live for 100,000 years. If a chance comes and he gets the magic medicine in the world, he can still live longer. If he can get the medicine in the world, he can even live a second life! But not in the realm of supernatural powers! Through various means, they may be able to live close to 70,000 to 80,000 years, but even if they get the magic medicine in the world, they will not be able to live for long. Even if the opportunity reaches the sky and they get the medicine in the world, they will not be able to survive the second life! No matter how powerful the magical power is, it will not work. One day, you will die! When you reach this state, in the eyes of mortals, you are like a land god, aloof and unattainable. But they want to live longer, and even want to gain immortality! Only by entering the realm of gods can we have the opportunity to pursue the elusive path to immortality. It's just the road to God's Domain. How many people have been able to step on it throughout the ages? So, for a great opportunity, this group of living fossil-like beings awakened one after another, and rushed towards that opportunity regardless of everything. Even if there is only one chance in a billion, they will not let it go! With the departure of this group of living fossils of the Red Mansion Sect, another group of old Kudutuo, each like a skeleton, came hand in hand. There were dozens of them. "Look, those are the ascetic monks of the Western Region Buddhism! Judging from their appearance they should be just like the group of living fossils of the Red Mansion Sect. They are all old practitioners with a short life span. Could it be that they also want to compete for this job? Is it by chance? Doesn¡¯t it mean that Buddhism emphasizes saving all sentient beings and benevolence Why would you want to get involved in this matter? " "Yes, I heard that the Great Vajra of the Western Region Buddhism has publicly expressed his opinion, saying that the Western Region Buddhism will not participate in the matter of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper." "Humph, it's just a personal behavior. Who can cultivate to the peak of magical power, who doesn't want to take that step, and who doesn't want to step into the divine realm after becoming a saint?" "That's right, even us, aren't we still wishful thinking and want that opportunity?" Someone said with a bitter smile: "It's a pity that we were blinded by **** and couldn't see the truth clearly. This catastrophe just now, swallowed Thousands of people lost their lives. Any one of them, who was a famous power, died like this" "Yes, this kind of thing is really not something that we people can participate in. I have only seen the strength of the Eighth Star of the Beidou before, and I feel that any one of us is many times stronger than him. If we are lucky, we will definitely be able to To get this opportunity, it seems that we are too naive. If the reincarnation of the stars in the sky is so easy for us, then he really has no value!" "I have decided that I will no longer participate in this matter, let's end it here!" A group of warriors who have experienced the catastrophe just now and survived by chance but have lost the courage to continue moving forward are discussing here. They have all lost confidence and their minds have become clear. Although immortality is tempting, becoming a god is even more amazing, but if you directly lose tens of thousands of years of life for this it is completely not worth it! There are many opportunities in the world. Although they are hard to find, you may not encounter them. Many people are thinking deeply about whether it is worth it to rush forward without hesitation for an illusory legend. Immediately afterwards, another group of old Taoist priests flew in from a distance. Without even looking at the group of people standing here, they headed towards the direction of the seven big stars hanging in the sky. "It's the secrets of Lijiang Daozong almost all the older people have come out." Someone said softly. "Heyif at this time, those who are slightly less powerful than the three major forcesIf the ?? faction launches an attack, I'm afraid the three major forces will be defeated one by one! They are irresistible! "Someone suddenly laughed. "Haha, it's true. All the secrets have been revealed, and everything has been risked for that illusory opportunity. The three major forces left are probably very empty at the moment. They must be very nervous, right?" "If you ask me, I am afraid that this meeting will not have much power to threaten the three major forces. In the catastrophe just now, many strong men were wiped out in an instant. They died silently, but it has no impact on the entire sect continent and the ancient tribes. For the mainland, it has suffered heavy losses! In this case, which force do you think is intact?" Someone suddenly said. After hearing this, everyone became silent. What happened just now happened too suddenly, and too many powerful people had no time to react, so they turned into ashes. Even these people who survived the disaster were all trembling and lost the courage to move forward. "That's all leave!" At this time, someone sighed and said: "If you continue here, maybe when a wave comes over, you will die. It's too dangerous here! I'd better go home and make my own land. The god is ready!" As he spoke, the man's figure turned into a stream of light and fled far away. Some people were surprised that the person speaking was actually a powerful person at the ninth level of the magical power realm! And in the sect continent, it still has such a great reputation. It has always been known for being warlike. Unexpectedly, today it was actually scared away and lost its enterprising spirit. Then, some more people sighed and left. Some people leave and some come. A steady stream of strong men from all walks of life came from all directions. Some people were disdainful of this group of people who were stopping to move forward and were too lazy to pay attention to them. Others showed strange looks and didn't know why they stayed here. There were also some people who were familiar with the group of people who were standing still and stopped to ask what was going on. After getting the answer, everyone turned pale, with fear in their eyes. Because there are so many people here, it is impossible to lie. Even many powerful people in the ninth level of the supernatural power realm were silently turned into dust in the catastrophe just now. What qualifications do they have to continue to move forward? "I didn't even see the battlefield, and I didn't even know where the fluctuation came from, so I died silently. It's so sad!" Some latecomers sighed, and then some of them were unwilling to grit their teeth and rushed forward, following the figures of many people. For them, curiosity is greater than anything else! Some people were frightened after hearing this and left immediately. Su Qianqian was sitting in the Shenmu car, looking out through the curtains of the car window, listening to the discussion of this group of people, and thinking to herself: The catastrophe full of destruction just now was really him. Did you make it? If he really did it, then I don't have to worry about him. Su Qingyi stood outside, with a somewhat complicated light in her eyes, and said softly: "Let's go back, here we are no longer needed." Su Qianqian said stubbornly: "I want to see that he is safe and sound!" "If the kind of catastrophe just now happens again" Su Qingyi did not continue. Just now they were high in the sky, and the waves of the catastrophe passed by them, shocking them all into a cold sweat. Then they watched thousands of powerful people in the supernatural realm, many of whom they knew and were even familiar with, turn into ashes in an instant and disappear from this world. To say that there was no fear in their hearts was absolutely not true. possible. ¡°Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people stopping here. "Then retreat five thousand miles." Su Qianqian's voice came through the car: "Anyway, I want to get the news that he is safe!" "If he is safe after this battle, then I think you are safe too." Su Qingyi's solemn face suddenly showed a smile, as if he had figured something out. "I never thought about myself." Su Qianqian said quietly. Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya both stood in the void, invisible in the air, and almost no one noticed the existence of their couple. The two of them looked coldly at the group of supernatural powers who were standing still. Chu Xiaoya sent a message and asked, "Should we do this to these people as well?" Song Chengfeng shook his head slightly, glanced at his wife lovingly, and said with a smile: "For your brother, you have become more like the devil than me!" "He gave me a second life and restored my appearance. Before the two of us could repay this favor even one percent, he gave us this great opportunity. Chengfeng, you said Is he the most noble person in our lives?"The charming Chu Xiaoya said softly: "So, if someone dares to bully him, even if it means death, I will stand in front of him. If he wants to die I will die first!" Song Chengfeng smiled slightly, his eyes were deep and distant, and he could see through the void with one glance, and said softly: "These people have lost the courage to make progress. Even if they go back alive, it is almost impossible to make any progress in this life. Such people kill them do what?" Chu Xiaoya nodded and said, "That's right. If you want to kill, just kill those losers who don't know how to live or die!" Song Chengfeng laughed loudly: "The one who knows me is my wife!" After saying that, the two people turned into two streams of light, shuttled through the void, and rushed directly towards the direction where the terrifying aura was constantly coming from. Volume 1 Chapter 502 Formation Start A catastrophe was born out of greed and ended with thousands of powerful people being wiped out in ashes. Howeverthere were still people coming from all directions. They were all moved when they heard the news of the catastrophe. Then, some turned around and left, while others kept moving forward. On this endless ocean, figures are like streams of light, rays of light criss-cross the sky, and strong men from all walks of life emerge one after another. Nearly all of those who felt they were qualified to participate were present! But what makes many people a little strange is that from beginning to end, the old sage of the Huo family who was the first to predict the birth of the eighth star of the Big Dipper has never appeared! It was not until this catastrophe happened that many people came back to their senses and lamented that he was worthy of being the old sage who is said to be the best in the world in deduction skills. They may have already calculated the occurrence of this catastrophe. Therefore, even though most of the top experts from the two continents, the sect and the ancient tribe, are gathered on this endless ocean, the old saint of the Huo family still has not shown up. The ancient continent, the Huo family. Ancestor Tongtian sat quietly in the retreat, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and a look of horror in his eyes, murmuring: "The heavens are becoming more and more chaotic, and there is no trace of the fate of the eighth star. Could it be that that saint Taking action? It seems I have to go to Central Plains Star Continent when I have time." As he said that, Huo Tongtian's pair of extremely deep eyes flashed with a faint light, and he said to himself: "No matter what, I have the only way to refine the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, otherwise my life span will be exhausted. Turn into a handful of loess, even if there is reincarnation, will it still be me? " ¡­¡­ The young man in golden battle clothes and the seven big stars continued to collapse the entire void. Countless tribulation clouds gathered in the endless sky, and another catastrophe was about to come. Those strong men who were close to here were all shocked by the scene before them. Especially when they saw the young man in a golden battle suit and holding a green bamboo fighting against seven big stars, they felt unbelievable. Among them, the living fossils from Lijiang Daozong were all in a daze after seeing this young man wearing a golden battle suit. "Why did he appear here? Is he also here to seize the creation of this world?" A dying old Taoist murmured with a complex light flashing in his eyes. "If he has this idea, then we" Another very old Taoist priest looked embarrassed. "You can't control that much! The creation of heaven and earth belongs to our world. He is a member of the God's Domain, but he wants to come here to rob it. Have you asked us?" Someone else said coldly from the side. "Yes, this creation belongs to our world! Those who are capable will live in it!" This group of living fossils from Lijiang Daozong recognized the identity of the young man, and their hearts were somewhat complicated. In terms of combat power, they were no match for the young man. But with so many people gathered here, how could it be possible to watch him seize the creation of heaven and earth alone? "What are you still looking at? Are you planning on how to deal with me? If you have such thoughts, why not break this formation first, and then discuss the ownership of the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" The young man in the golden battle suit said coldly, his voice Like thunder, it resounds in everyone's ears. "Yes, who can get the eighth star of heaven and earth will be discussed after the formation is broken! Now, let's take action together to break this formation first! Capture the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" The ancient sect of the Red Mansion over there has a huge background. Rui suggested. ¡°That makes sense, let¡¯s break the formation first and then make a decision!¡± someone responded. Seven big stars form an indestructible peerless formation, and pieces of starlight hang down to form a star curtain, covering the small island below, making it impossible for people to see the details of the island. High in the sky, all the voices of discussion reached Xu Luo's ears, and anger flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. "These people have no scruples and don't care that I am a living person. Opening my mouth and shutting up is the fate of heaven and earth. They regard me as a big medicine I don't need to be merciful to you. Today, I will trap and kill you all here." !" Xu Luo murmured to himself, a look of determination flashed between his eyebrows. He was not a cruel and murderous person, but the situation forced him to be like this. People in the world were influenced by greed and regarded him as a magic medicine. If you eat it, you will become an immortal. If you don't resist, there will be no way to survive. "You forced me!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth and saw more and more people gathering outside the Beidou Soul Star Formation, forming a large black mass in the sky, like a dark cloud. Xu Luo's face showed an extremely cold sarcasm, and then he whispered: "Beidou Soul Star Formationstart!" boom! boom! boom!  Bang bang bang bang! Seven loud noises in a row suddenly erupted from the seven big stars. The sound was louder than the thunder. Some powerful people with slightly lower cultivation level were shocked by the sound and were bleeding from all their orifices on the spot. Some people jumped directly from the sky. He was knocked down, fell into the endless ocean, and was instantly swallowed up by the raging waves thousands of meters high! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing that the situation was not good, some people wanted to escape, but they were all enveloped in it because they were not faster than the speed of light. Thena peerless surging force burst out directly in the light curtain, and a force of time reversal was mixed in it. Those who were in the living fossil realm felt it most clearly. They were surprised to find that they were moving at an incredible speed. , is becoming younger! The wrinkles on his face disappeared quickly, and his old body suddenly became full of vitality and blood. Someone exclaimed: "Oh my god what is going on? Am I a child again?" "No! My strength is also declining rapidly!" "Me too! My strength has dropped from the peak of the ninth level of the magical realm to the eighth level and it's still going down!" "What happened? NoI don't want to go back to my youthI don't want my strength to weaken." Countless people all exclaimed at this moment. The young man in the golden battle suit was also in it and could not escape. He was very calm and stood in the void. He looked coldly at the reactions of the people around him. There were ripples in his heart. He was very shocked. He murmured. : "This is the power of time What a huge pit. This is meant to refine everyone!" No matter how powerful a person is, he is no match for time! When a cultivator reaches the end of his cultivation, his biggest enemy is not this world, nor other cultivators, but the invisible years! As the most powerful force in the world, it can turn the sea into mulberry fields and make today a thing of the past. No matter how powerful a person is, they cannot withstand the erosion of time! It will never stop, it can neither be seen nor touched, but it is the number one killer of all living things in the world! The greatest number of creatures have died at the hands of time, and no creature can escape its poisonous hands. Todayin this great formation, the power of time has become stronger, and the speedhas also become faster! The golden battle suit on the young man made an unwilling neighing sound and shook violently, as if it had been blown by a strong wind. "Xu Luoare you going to refine everyone here? Aren't you afraid of being contaminated by the great cause and effect?" A living fossil of the Red Mansion Sect has now transformed into a middle-aged man, with a dignified appearance and looks very Handsome and elegant, but his eyes were full of fear and his whole body was trembling. There are more people who want to rush out of this light curtain, using various means to attack this light curtain crazily, but to no avail! No matter who it is, there is nothing they can do if they want to break through this light curtain! ????????????????? Boom! In the great formation shrouded by the light curtain, loud noises were heard constantly as powerful warriors desperately tried to break through, but the entire light curtain moved the heaven and earth, and despite the attacks, it did not move at all! No matter how powerful a cultivator is, it is impossible to break the world! And this light curtain, at this moment, has already formed the avenue that connects this world, and has the same origin as this world. Attacking this light curtain is attacking heaven and earth! It will have no effect at all! Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya stood outside, watching this scene in great horror. The muscles on Song Chengfeng's face twitched violently, and he muttered: "In this world, people call me the Demon King, because I have killed countless people, and the people who died on my hands are not ordinary people, but today I think I should give up my title of Demon King to someone else, nohe is not the Demon King, he is the Demon Saint!" Chu Xiaoya said from the side: "Anyone who died in his hands today was the overlord of one party, and there were too many powerful people who were famous in the world. After this battle, I am afraid that even if it takes not a hundred thousand years, they will not be able to recover!" " The two of them were also in the formation just now, and they were about to secretly kill those people, but they were thrown out by a force that was too powerful to resist. Afterwards, the formation was activated to refine everyone inside! The couple naturally knew that Xu Luo had discovered them and sent them out. Otherwise, the two of them, even if they were powerful, would be trapped in this formation at this moment, no matter how powerful the years were. CrazyErosion. At this time, Xu Luo's voice suddenly sounded. His voice was calm, as if he was chanting sutras, making people unable to help but calm down. "Don't you want to refine me?" "Don't you want to enter the realm of gods and become gods?" "Don't you think life span is too short and you want eternity?" "TodayI will help you!" "I, Xu Luo, am here today to refine you into stars and make you gods! From now on, you will be the companion stars next to the seven big stars in my Dharma Heaven and Earth! Igive youeternity!" Xu Luo¡¯s voice contained supreme Taoist charm in its calmness. The moment it was spoken, the situation in the world changed! It¡¯s roaring! The power of various laws is exerted on everyone through the formation! "It's as if his words represent the will of this world, resonate with this world, and are recognized by this world!" "No!" The crowd trapped in the light curtain let out a shrill cry: "I don't want this kind of eternity! Xu Luo let me out, I can be a slave" "It's too late." Xu Luo's voice came in, and then he spat out a cold word: "Refining!" Volume 1 Chapter 503 The Power of Time Ever since he was enveloped by this light curtain, the young man in the golden battle suit had not made any offensive moves. He stood there quietly, using his skills to resist the invasion of the power of time on his body, while the light in his eyes flickered, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about. The others started a crazy counterattack! The old Kudutuo from the Buddhist sect in the Western Regions sacrificed their magical weapons one after another and launched fierce attacks on the light curtain. One of the oldest Kudu Tuo has sunken eye sockets, and his eyes are almost invisible. He is so thin that it makes people think he is a skeleton! ¡°A long string of rosary beads hangs around his neck. The rosary exudes a desolate and ancient atmosphere, resisting the invasion of the power of time. Holding a vajra in his hand, the vajra emits immeasurable Buddha light, protecting Kudutu's whole body in the Buddha's light. Together with the rosary, it blocks out almost all the power of the years! It can be said that this Kudu Tuo is the only person besides the one wearing the golden battle suit who has not been corroded by the power of time! Kudu Tuo's face was as thin as a skeleton, with a miserable expression. He kept chanting sutras in his mouth. Every word was like a thunder sound, forming a mysterious symbol, which was constantly blessing his body-protecting Buddha's light, forming a Impenetrable defense! And those other people, those with weaker strength, simply cannot withstand the power of time. First, they transformed from old age to youth, with their Qi and blood soaring to the sky, extremely strong. Then, the Qi and blood were directly drained away by the formation, and then these people quickly aged again ??Continuously aging and weakening, in the end, the last traces of blood and vitality were stripped away from their bodies. The bodies of these people gradually curled up into a ball and gradually became smaller Until it turns into a small ball as big as a fingernail, if you magnify the small ball countless times, you will find that it actually looks like a star! Those who were still struggling to resist saw this horrific scene, and couldn't help but think of Xu Luo's words in their minds. "Don't you want to refine me?" "Don't you want to enter the realm of gods and become gods?" "Don't you think life span is too short and you want eternity?" "TodayI will help you!" "I, Xu Luo, am here today to refine you into stars and make you gods! From now on, you will be the companion stars next to the seven big stars in my Dharma Heaven and Earth! Igive youeternity!" I originally thought that the Eighth Star's words were just cruel words and were not taken too seriously by this group of people. But at this moment, everyone understood that they were not cruel words, let alone angry words, but the truth. The truth could not be more true! "Don't refine me I don't want to become a star!" Pang Rui, the living fossil of the Red Mansion Sect, screamed in horror. If the Repentance Pill could be refined in this world, he would buy one no matter how much it was worth. He has never regretted it like he did today! "Why should I be attracted by this benefit? Why should I become so greedy? If I continue to sleep and continue to exist as the foundation of the Red Mansion Sect, maybe I don't have much life and I can't hold on for too long, but He won't die helpless like now!" Pang Rui could clearly feel that the power of time was acting on him, leaving him with no way to resist. From the age of an octogenarian, he was traced back to the middle-aged period when his energy and blood were at their strongest, and then that energy and blood was directly drained away by the great formation, and the power of the years rushed into his body, making him quickly become again. Old, untilbecame a tiny star as big as a dragon's eye! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The peak power of the magical power realm that was famous for a while, after being refined, is just an insignificant star like dust. "If they knew this would happen, how many of these people would still insist on refining the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper? "It's a pity that there are no ifs in this world. The formation is constantly running, and no one can break out of this formation. The previous battle with the young man in the golden battle suit was just to attract more people in! After all, with Xu Luo¡¯s current state, this formation can only be activated once! And, in this world, it can only be used once, because even if it can be used a second time, who else will be able to use it? Dare you rush in like this and die? Xu Luo is the centerpiece of the entire formation. As long as he has no problems, the formation will continue to operate like this! At this time, thousands of strong men have been refined in the formation and turned into tiny stars. They are dotted in the formation and rotate together with the seven big stars. Although they are very small, so many stars add up. Together, the power released is notDon't be underestimated! Up to now, there are only a hundred or ten people left in the entire formation who are still struggling to support themselves. Any one of these hundred or ten people is famous in the Sect Continent or the Ancient Clan Continent, and has an unimaginable lofty status! However, at this time, here, they have already lost their masterly demeanor, and they are all trying their best to hold on, wanting to hold on longer, wanting to wait until the formation stops operating Inside the car, which was carved from a whole Tianyang wood, there were constant roars. The man was resisting and fighting for his life! The two dragon-like quasi-sacred beasts pulling the cart had already turned into tiny stars and disappeared into the air. The car supported by Tianyang wood has no life, so the power of time does not act on it much, but the people in the car Boom! The car door was opened by himself, and an old man with disheveled hair rushed out of the car. The old man had red hair and was skinny. He covered his upper body and let out an earth-shattering roar. He roared: "You can't kill me! I come from the upper realm of the gods! If I die here, the people in the previous generation will not Let you go!¡± The young man in the golden battle suit raised his head, glanced at the red-haired old man, and said in a cold voice: "Idiot!" The red-haired old man ignored him and kept shouting. The aura of a half-step saint on his body continued to spread outwards, resisting the invasion of time. I have to say, he is very powerful! After such a long time, many strong men who were also half-step saints fell one after another and turned into small stars, but he has remained the same. The power of time has acted on him, which seems not to be very obvious. Over there, Kudutuo, who was bathed in the Buddha's light, glanced at the red-haired old man thoughtfully, and sighed: "I used a secret method to kill myself, and lost the Tao fruit Even if I can survive, there will be nothing." It¡¯s an opportunity to step into the realm of saints!¡± The red-haired old man glared at Kudutuo and cursed: "Shut your stinky mouth! You bald guy knows nothing! The most important thing is to survive now! Bullshit Taoist fruit cannot be eaten!" As he said that, the red-haired old man yelled again: "Xu LuoXu Luo! You can't kill me! I admit that I was wrong for wanting to refine you, but the law of the jungle is the law of this world! You only need to let me go once today." , I would rather be your servant follow you forever, I am willing to take a blood oath no, a soul oath!" The young man in the golden battle uniform looked at the red-haired old man coldly. He was a little surprised that a strong man at this level would have no moral integrity at all. In order to survive he would do anything. Xu Luo was on the island, looking at the red-haired old man coldly, and couldn't help feeling a little emotional: When I first met this man in the past, he just looked at him coldly through the car window, and I felt like the end was coming. It seems that at that time, I also guessed that this person's strength was at least above the fourth level of the supernatural realm but I didn't expect that his true strength had already reached the level of a half-step saint. What I didn¡¯t even expect is that such a powerful person who could kill me at a glance is now groveling to me, swearing on his soul to live on. Xu Luo thought, his Taoist mind was clear, and he knew that now he was fundamentally different from all the warriors in the world! His path is completely different from other people¡¯s paths! "Xu Luo! If you don't agree, I would rather self-destruct and die with you!" The red-haired old man roared: "Although this formation is powerful and I am no match, it is not that good if you want to refine me alive. Easy thing!¡± "You talk too much." The young man in the golden battle suit said quietly, and suddenly took action against the red-haired old man. He swept the green bamboo in his hand, sweeping out a large green light, and hit the red-haired old man's body directly, making a muffled sound. . The red-haired old man didn't expect that he would be attacked here he was caught off guard and was hit directly. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and looked at the blond young man with great anger: "You and I share the same problem and you actually attacked me. What¡¯s in it for you?¡± "Of course there are benefits" The young man in the golden battle suit said calmly, and then struck again. The red-haired old man was furious, and a golden light flew out from his body. It was a palm-sized mirror, and a blazing light shot out from the mirror, directly towards the young man wearing the golden battle suit. "You are so small, do you think you are worthy of saying that you are from the divine realm?" The young man smiled coldly, and the green bamboo in his hand emitted a large bright light, sweeping away the light from the mirror, and then the green bamboo struck the mirror hard. Click! The precious mirror made of unknown material was shattered by the green bamboo in the young man's hand., torn apart and scattered in the air. Then, the young man opened his mouth wide, and the shadow of a Kunpeng flew out along the young man's body, pounced on the red-haired old man, and actually swallowed the red-haired old man in one gulp! The red-haired old man let out a shrill scream, and then the sound suddenly stopped That Kunpeng phantom, after swallowing the red-haired old man, turned into a ray of light and returned to the young man. The young man's complexion suddenly became much better, and he turned his attention to the other strong men who were struggling to support themselves. Those people suddenly showed horrified expressions, including Kudutuo, who was bathed in Buddha's light. Their eyes looking at the young man were also full of vigilance. The young man walked directly towards the old man closest to him. The old man let out a scream of terror and wanted to escape. Kunpeng's shadow rushed out again, swallowed the old man in one bite, and then returned to the young man's body. In a matter of seconds, the young man in the golden battle suit swallowed up seven or eight top experts with half-step saint strength! His complexion is getting better and better, and the energy and blood all over his body are getting stronger and stronger! Volume 1 Chapter 504 Breaking out of the body "Nothis man is so powerful. It seems difficult for the Beidou Soul Star Formation to destroy him. The power of time has not shown up on him. Instead, he has used this opportunity to devour so many strong men" Xu Luo's eyes flickered, and he thought to himself: We must find a way to stop him, otherwise, sooner or later, he will swallow all the strong men in the formation and become stronger. In that case, he is likely to break through from the formation. come out! At this time, the young man in the golden battle suit said faintly: "I underestimated your ability, and you were plotting against me. This great formation contains the laws of heaven and earth, the power of years, and the secrets of the Kaitian Era It is indeed very strong. , even forcing me to use this secret technique, butit is impossible to trap me to death with this formation! " Over there, Kudutuo, who was bathing in the Buddha's light and had been chanting sutras, suddenly said calmly: "The secret method you used has already hurt your origin. Is it worth it for you to have a clone?" "Who are you?" The young man in the golden battle suit was slightly startled. He looked at Kudu Tuo carefully for a long time. His eyes shot out two rays of light composed of mysterious runes, as if he wanted to see through the truth of Kudu Tuo from the Buddha's light. identity! "I'm just an old monk chanting sutras and reciting Buddha's name. It's not worthy for you to use Kunpeng's eyes to look at me." Kudutuo in the Buddha's light said calmly. The young man in the golden battle suit was shocked. If he would feel normal after his true identity was recognized by Tianshu, then the unknown old monk in front of him could actually see through his true identity. This made him wonder. He was astonished. "I don't believe it, I'm going to try to swallow you!" The young man's golden suit made a hunting noise, and his fighting spirit was overwhelming. This time, he did not use the phantom of Kunpeng on his body, but rushed towards Kudutuo himself. In the past, the whole person suddenly magnified hundreds of times at the moment of flying out, turning into a tall giant, opening its bloody mouth, and swallowing Kudutuo! Kutoutuo sighed: "Why bother?" As he spoke, he threw the vajra in his hand directly towards the giant that the young man had transformed into. Infinite Buddha light erupts from the vajra. The Buddha light contains endless sacred power, and the Buddha can cleanse all evil in the world. "This thing can't hurt me!" The giant transformed by the young man roared like thunder and thunder! The green bamboo, enlarged countless times, swept directly towards the vajra. When the two intersected, there was a loud sound of gold and iron. when! This sound shook the air so much that it sent out countless ripples in an instant, rushing towards the Beidou Soul Star Formation! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The seven big stars hummed together, and a steady stream of starlight fell, directly smoothing out the ripples. There was a flash of disappointment in the eyes of Kudutuo and the young man. Although they were fighting, they also wanted to use this method to attack the formation. However, they did not expect that the formation was so strong. With their realm strength, there was not even a crack. Can't open it. Immediately, one after another, the green bamboo in the young man's hand swung hard towards the Vajra that radiated the Buddha's light, making loud noises one after another. In the Beidou Soul Star Formation, two top powerhouses were fighting fiercely despite the intrusion of time and power. After a while, the young man became more and more fierce, and the vajra seemed to be defeated Kudu Tuo waved his hand, and the vajra returned to his hand. The Buddha's light emitted became slightly dimmer, and Kudu Tuo's face became even more bitter. This vajra is an extremely powerful magic weapon. It is blessed with lifelong thoughts. After thousands of years, it can only emit such powerful Buddha light today. I didn't expect it to receive such a big blow here. "If you must swallow me, then come and swallow me" Kudutuo said, put away the vajra, clasped his hands together, and showed compassion on his bitter face, like a Buddha! "Don't do this! Fake mercy? I won't accept this!" The giant transformed by the young man roared angrily, opened his mouth, and swallowed Kudutuo directly into his belly. He naturally knew that this Kudutuo could never be the kind of person who closed his eyes and waited for death. Otherwise, why would he have been desperately resisting the invasion of the power of time? "He is willing to let me swallow him, so he has a trump card. But you are not the only one who has a trump card. Since you know that I am a Kunpeng clone, and you dare to take the initiative to be swallowed by me, then you die!" The young man thought in his heart, and a large amount of chaotic energy suddenly appeared in his body! We need to refine Kudutuo! Xu Luo was below, having a panoramic view of this scene. He was frightened and thought to himself: Who is this young man? Tianshu said he was the clone of that person? Who is that person? Is it really Kunpeng? When the phantom of Kunpeng on the young man swallowed other people, Xu Luo saw it clearly and felt it in his heart.There was no doubt that the young man's identity was almost confirmed at this time. But what makes Xu Luo even more curious is that since Kutoutuo knew the identity of this young man, he actually dared to take the initiative to be devoured by him? Where did he get such confidence? At this moment, a strong emotion surged in Xu Luo's heart, and he swore in his heart: I will become stronger! I don't want to just be a spectator in this kind of battle, I want to participate in it myself! Although all operations of the Beidou Soul Star Formation are suppressed by Xu Luo, Xu Luo still feels unhappy in his heart! Deep in his heart, what suppressed the Beidou Soul Star Formation was the Eighth Star of the Beidou! It¡¯s not him Xu Luo! Even now, Xu Luo has accepted the fact that he is the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, and has also awakened the memory of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, but subconsciously, there is still a feeling that he does not want to get involved in the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. Although Xu Luo can find many reasons for himself, such as: young. For example, the training time is still shortbut these are all reasons. The fact is that Xu Luo has now been pushed to that position. He is the eighth star of the Big Dipper. He is the ultimate medicine in the eyes of the world! The situation forced him to become stronger, stronger, and stronger! The Beidou Soul Star Formation is still refining everyone in the formation. Now, except for the young man, there are only a few dozen people left in the entire formation. They huddled in a corner, watching what happened in fear. Everything. They were all once the top strong men in the world! But at this moment, it is as fragile as an egg, and any stone can smash them to pieces! They are unwilling to give in and have strong fear in their hearts, but they are powerless and can only watch the power of time manifest themselves. After another half an hour, the young man who had turned into a giant was the only one left in the entire formation! Everyone else was refined by the Beidou Soul Star Array into small stars of different sizes, hanging in the array, exuding strong fluctuations, and at the same time there was a sad aura coming out. This is the last unwilling thought of these strong men! I wanted to refine the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, but instead the Eighth Star put them in a large formation to refine them all. This cause and effect was so great that they all lost their lives. The so-called cycle of cause and effect and retribution were perfectly explained by this group of strong men from the Sect Continent and the Ancient Clan Continent. The Beidou Soul Star Array is still running, exuding a monstrous aura. It wants to refine the young man. Those stars that have been refined into different sizes emit the same strong aura and go straight to surround the young man! This is the unwilling thought of those strong people. The people do not suffer from scarcity, but from inequality! "Why are we all being refined and you are the only one left?" If there is still an idea, this idea will definitely be conveyed in the vast majority of small stars. It¡¯s not that the power of time has no effect on young people, it¡¯s just that he is too strong and the erosion of time has limited effect on him. The formation is refining the youth, and the youth is refining Kudutuo! The two sides are competing to see who is faster! The young man roared loudly, his voice like thunder: "Since you have been swallowed by me, what power do you have to resist? Why don't you just let me refine it!" The voice of Kudutuo came from the belly of the young man who turned into a giant, saying: "I only seek perfection." "Be refined by me, and you will be perfect if you die!" The young man roared, with the aura of chaos in his body. Although it is not as powerful as the chaotic energy when the world first opened, and a ray can sweep down the stars, it still cannot be underestimated. This is the young man's perception of the chaotic energy when the world first opened, and the simulated thing is equally astonishingly powerful! But Kudutuo was like an extremely hard stone in his body. Despite the young man's desperate efforts to refine it, he still remained calm. His whole body was bathed in Buddha's light. He looked extremely kind. He chanted sutras in his mouth, and the sutras were reflected in the young man's body Mysterious runes formed inside his body, trying to suppress this young man in turn! "You alonewant to suppress me, but you are far worse!" the young man roared, and the chaotic energy in his body turned into sword energy, slashing at Kutoutuo. The fluctuations of Buddha's light on Kudutuo's body blocked all the sword energy outside his body, and he said calmly: "I said, I only seek perfection." Kudutuo's voice was calm and kind: "I was born between heaven and earth, turned into a human, and came to this world. I never knew what my parents were and it was difficult to be perfect. Today, I borrowed your belly to understand the reincarnation of heaven and the continuation of life. Seek perfection, soif I go out, I will recognize you as my father!" "Ahhhhh!"The young man suddenly couldn't calm down, and he said angrily: "Are you an idiot? How can a man give birth to a child in this world? Youcan't you find a fucking woman to understand?" "We met." Kudutuo said calmly: "This is the fate between you and me." "Get out of here! This bullshit fate I am a ray of spiritual energy that was born before the beginning of the world. There is only one person in this world who can compare with me. Who do you think you are? Do you deserve to have a relationship with me? Give it to me. Go to hell!¡± The young man was furious, and was so angry at Kudu Tuo's shocking idea. He is actually Kunpeng, how proud he is? Soaring in the nine heavens, swallowing the sun, moon and stars, he didn't even pay attention to the will of heaven and earth, but now he was forcefully related to him by a Kudu Tuo in this way. The young man felt like vomiting blood and vowed to completely refine this damn bald head. Feeling the shocking anger of the young man, Kudutuo was also a little moved, but he said: "I can feel your joy, anger, sorrow and joy in your body. So the secret of lifeis actually like this? You and I are now, Blood connection! I feel it!" Volume 1 Chapter 505 The Soul-Destroying Body "Get out of here! Go to hell! Ahhhhh!" the young man roared, the chaos energy in his body almost burning. Kudu Tuo¡¯s face was miserable, and his body was filled with Buddha¡¯s light. Even he could not stay here any longer, otherwise, he would be swept directly into ashes by the surging and blazing chaotic energy. With his hands clasped together, he chanted the name of the Buddha, and then, with one hand, he casually stroked the young man's belly A hole suddenly appeared in the belly of the young man who had turned into a giant! This wound was only a small one for the young man who had turned into a giant, but it was enough to heal Kudutuo. Kudutuo walked out calmly. After he came out, his whole body was shining with golden light, like a scorching sun! "Amitabha!" Kudutuo recited a Buddhist name, and his eyes shot out two rays of light filled with various mysterious symbols, which fell on the young man's open abdomen. The wounds there healed quickly. "From now on, you are my father. If we are destined, we will meet each other!" Kudu Tuo said. The Buddha's light on his body was so strong that there was a divine ring rising from his back, surrounding his head, exuding Dazzling brilliance! "I'm going to kill you!" The young man was so angry that his body instantly transformed into its original size. Holding a green bamboo in his hand, he desperately attacked Kudutuo. "I have reached Consummation and will leave here. If you don't want to see me, then you will never see me again." Kudutuo waved his hand lightly, and a big hand appeared in the void, as if it were made of water, gently supporting the young man. The stick in his hand was countless times heavier than the mountains in celebration, and then a smile appeared on his face. Immediately, he took a step out of the formation and appeared outside the formation. First, he glanced in the direction where Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya were hiding, and said calmly: "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately. You two are kind-hearted people, so why do you need to commit more crimes?" Over there, the corner of Song Chengfeng's mouth was twitching violently. Although it was difficult for them to see everything that happened in the formation, they could hear it. At this moment, seeing Kudutuo actually step out of the big formation in one step, he suddenly became nervous and looked warily at the old monk with a halo behind his head and almost his whole body bathed in the Buddha's light. "I have no ill intentions towards you." Kudutuo smiled slightly, his sad expression completely gone. Then, Kudutuo looked at Xu Luo on the island, sighed softly, shook his head slightly, but said nothing, and took a step, which seemed slow, but disappeared into the void instantly. "Who is this person?" Xu Luo looked at the direction where Kudutuo disappeared with a shocked face. At this moment, he even had some doubts about what the other person was here for today. The look he just looked at himself was very complicated and seemed to contain a lot of information. Although he didn't speak, Xu Luo had a feeling that the other party seemed to have a lot to say to him. "He shouldn't be here for my little brother." Over there, high in the sky, Song Chengfeng said to Chu Xiaoya beside him: "This man's strength is unfathomable, at least at the saint level!" Chu Xiaoya nodded: "He is clearly standing in front of me, but I can't feel his presence" "There are many strange people in Buddhism in the Western Region. Fortunately, he has no ill intentions towards the little brother. Otherwise, the little brother would be really in danger!" Song Chengfeng said with a sigh. "There is still that person left in the formation. I don't know what the outcome will be. Don't let any accidents happen!" Chu Xiaoya's stunning face showed a trace of worry: "That person seems to be very powerful too! Although not as good as that old monk, But it¡¯s definitely not weak, and it can actually devour others in the formation.¡± Song Chengfeng's brows also showed a bit of worry, and he said: "This person should not be from the Ancient Clan Continent. I have never seen him. His strength is indeed terrifying, but my little brother should be able to deal with him. This formation, in my life, Only seen, never heard of before!¡± Chu Xiaoya said: "Yes, it was such a terrifying formation. It killed so many people at once. After this battle, I believe that there are not many people in this world who can still threaten my little brother." Song Chengfeng nodded and said, "You and I can also take care of you secretly. If someone wants to harm him, we will get rid of him!" Chu Xiaoya smiled and said: "The Demon King and the Demon Saint happen to be a pair of good brothers!" At this time, the young man's voice came from the formation: "Xu Luo, let's give up. You can't refine me to death, and you can't keep me here forever. I know that you are the eye of the formation. If you don't move, what will happen to you?" The formation will keep running, but do you want to keep spending it like this with me?" "So what if it continues." Xu Luo's voice came faintly: "I can practice here slowly until I can suppress you, and then I will deal with you!" "Suppress me? Stop dreaming! The young man sneered, and then said viciously: "Let me out, and I promise not to trouble you within ten years. Damn it I'm going to kill that bald man!" My hatred for him now is much deeper than my hatred for you! " Xu Luo asked coldly: "You hate me? Why?" Xu Luo¡¯s words are a reasonable question! Growing up, from the time he was born to the present, he has never killed anyone, either on the battlefield or when the other party wanted to kill him. Xu Luo has never taken the initiative to provoke others, let alone have the intention to trick anyone and harm anyone. So, he wondered, what reason did the other party have to hate him? "Do you want to hate me just because you want to refine me but are trapped by me instead?" Xu Luo looked up at the large formation above the sky and asked lightly. "Huh?" The young man in the golden battle suit let out an unexpected chuckle and said in surprise: "You don't recognize me?" "I didn't recognize it before, but now I have some guesses that you are Kunpeng's clone?" Xu Luo asked. The young man smiled lightly and said: "Yes, I am Kunpeng's clone. Now, you should understand why I hate you, right? But right now, I hate the old bald man even more. He dares to insult me. I want to kill him." Don't worry, I keep my word. If I don't move you for ten years, I will never move you. With your current strength, you can only do this once, and it won't last long at all. If you agree, you will have ten years to improve. If you don't agree, you have to fight with me It's just a ray of spiritual body. It's no regrets to throw it away. Think about it carefully!" The young man is very powerful, and at the same time very powerful. He is not afraid that Xu Luo will not agree. After saying this, he directly sits cross-legged in the void and begins to absorb and refine the powerful energy he just swallowed! "It's really so arrogant!" Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, who were outside the formation, were dumbfounded. The conversation between the young man and Xu Luo did not use sound transmission, so they could hear clearly, and then they realized that this young man really had a lot of background. "A clone of Kunpeng, the most powerful supreme beast in ancient times No wonder." Song Chengfeng muttered. "I heard that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper came to the world just to get rid of Kunpeng, who was causing trouble to the world. There is really a feud between them. But I didn't expect that Kunpeng is still alive in the world. Otherwise, how could he have a clone?" Chu Xiaoya He said with a look of amazement. "Living should be alive, but it may not be in the human world." Song Chengfeng raised his head and glanced at the endless sky above his head, and said meaningfully. "Oh, it seems that the natural disaster is coming, we have to leave quickly!" Chu Xiaoya looked at the heavenly disaster that had formed a huge whirlpool in the sky, with thunder and lightning inside, which was very scary. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if my little brother will be okay.¡± Song Chengfeng frowned slightly. The reason why this calamity has not fallen is because the battle that broke the rules of heaven and earth has been temporarily stopped, but the terrifying aura still exists, so although the calamity has not come, it has not dissipated. "If my brother stops fighting, the catastrophe will slowly dissipate, right?" Chu Xiaoya said worriedly. Xu Luo was a little hesitant. His current strength was definitely not as good as the young man in the golden battle suit. If possible, of course he still wanted to kill the opponent directly here. Even if he is really a ray of Kunpeng's spiritual body, there is nothing Kunpeng can do as long as he is destroyed! ¡°And Xu Luo didn¡¯t believe the other person¡¯s last words at all: It¡¯s just a ray of spiritual body, even if it is thrown away, there is no regret. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t believe it! Even if you are a god, it is not easy to create such a spiritual body with independent personality and strength. If the spiritual body is destroyed, it will definitely have a huge impact on the deity! It¡¯s just that the current self really doesn¡¯t have the ability to destroy it! If you really want to destroy the opponent, the seven star souls will definitely have to pay an unimaginable price. Even if you are not the eighth star! But he also owed the seven star souls too much, and Xu Luo didn't want anything to happen to them. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo was about to nod in agreement, but suddenly he found that in the sky above his head, the seven big stars exuding bright stars suddenly launched an attack at this moment! The seven big stars penetrated the star screen and entered the formation directly, burning like seven scorching suns! Tianshu's cold voice came from the formation: "If you can destroy a ray of Kunpeng's spiritual body, even if you die, it will be worth it!" "Yes, I wanted to do this a million years ago!" Yu Heng's cold voice came next. "Although you are not the real Kunpeng, if there is an opportunity to kill you, how could we be willing to miss it!" Yaoguang's ancient and desolate??The voice came. ??Subsequently, Kaiyang, Tianquan, Tianji and Tianxuan all opened their mouths to kill Kunpeng's spiritual body! The voices of the seven star souls were very calm, not like they were going to die, but just like ordinary gossip. But Xu Luo, who was at the center of the formation below, felt tight in his heart, and he shouted: "No!" The young man in the golden battle suit also became nervous and shouted angrily: "Do you, Beidou, want to be completely obliterated by me?" "Then you have to be able to pass the news back!" Tianshu said coldly, and then, seven completely burning stars headed towards the young man, with a tragic momentum that would never return, directly towards the young man. Passed by! "No!" Tears rolled down Xu Luo's eyes. There was no need for heroic words to be tragic. The burning of oneself towards the enemy without hesitation was enough to make one's soul tremble. Above the sky, the circling heavenly calamity also descended towards the formation at this moment! Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya in the distance had horrified expressions on their faces. They had no choice but to tear apart the void instantly and flee into the distance. If they stayed here, they would definitely die! Song Chengfeng let out a long sigh, and Chu Xiaoya's face was filled with tears. Volume 1 Chapter 506 The Old Taoist in Green Robe The seven big stars burned themselves while talking and laughing, and rushed towards the young man wearing the golden battle suit. The stars outside the formation are brilliant, and the star curtain is like the Milky Way hanging upside down. The calamity in the sky is coming! ????????????????? Boom! An earth-shaking violent explosion suddenly sounded. That wave of destruction rushed towards the sky in all directions, directly smashing the void thousands of miles around! Fortunately, this was in the sky above the endless ocean. The seven star souls deliberately concentrated their power on the young man in the golden suit during the final blow, preventing this power from rushing downwards. Even so, Xu Luo still felt that the entire island under his feet was shaking violently. The endless ocean was no longer a raging wave, but at the moment of explosion, it was as if the entire ocean water rose into the sky. rise! This scene is so spectacular and intense that it is unimaginable! Xu Luo's ears suddenly heard Yaoguang's desolate and ancient voice, which seemed to be saying goodbye. "Xu Luo, take care!" Only four words! Only four words! This is Fluclight¡¯s farewell! It¡¯s also Fluctlight¡¯s final farewell to Xu Luo on behalf of the other six star souls! The world between heaven and earth was eclipsed in an instant! The young man's face finally became extremely ugly. He roared loudly and flew out a huge Kunyu Peng bird from his body. He tried desperately to break through, but was instantly wiped out by seven big stars! The golden battle suit automatically separated from the young man's body and turned into a long golden dragon, with a ferocious head and horns, fangs and claws, trying to attack a big star. But it was directly crushed by the burning stars and turned into ashes. "Beidou! Beidou! Beidou!" The young man roared three times, the sound was loud and filled with endless hatred that filled the sky. boom! The young man's body exploded to pieces, split into pieces, and turned into powerful waves of energy that flew everywhere, as if he wanted to get out of the formation and leave. Like a galaxy hanging upside down, the bright stars that filled the sky flashed, instantly dispersing the energy, and then dissipated between heaven and earth. At the top of the sky, the huge whirlpool-shaped catastrophe was also impacted by this force and collapsed. This is a power that does not belong to this world, even a natural disastercan't stop it! Afterwards, the turbulent endless ocean was still rolling with angry waves, and countless stars were scattered in the sky, one after another, so beautiful that it was indescribable, as if it was raining. The seven big stars are gone, the young man in the golden battle suit who looked down on the world is gone, and the heavenly calamity is gone too. The stars are like rain, and the angry waves are like tide. It seemed that Xu Luo was the only one left in the world, standing on the island that was constantly being washed by the waves, looking blankly at the sky. In his dantian, the power surged, but the seven star souls that had accompanied him for so many years were missing. "Yao Guangare you still there? You promised me that I can enter your star gate to practice!" "Yu Heng, come out and say something to me. Although you have always been cold, I know that you are the kindest!" "Kaiyang, speak up, why have you been so silent? Why don't you want to communicate with me other than silently transforming my physique?" "Tianquan, your understanding of space and time has not been completely handed over to me. You can't just leave!" "Tianji, treasure hunting is very powerful. As a star, can you find the real treasure in this universe? You haven't taught me this yet!" "Tianxuan, why did you only keep your power in my body? Where did you go? Come back, okay? I don't want these powers, I just want you to be by my side!" "Tianshu you must still be here, right? You are the leader of the Seven Stars! You are the Lord of the Big Dipper! You must still be looking at me silently, right? Come out, please I am the eighth star, we We are brothers and sisters, I haven¡¯t had a good communication with you" Xu Luo muttered to himself in despair. In the end, he knelt on the ground feebly, looked up at the sky, and let out a bloody roar: "Kunpeng! I will kill you!" Between heaven and earth, a raging, vast and unrivaled will suddenly burst out from Xu Luo and shot straight into the sky! At the same time, deep in the distant universe, in an unknown world, in a dilapidated temple, the green-robed Taoist suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. His eyes opened, with a look of shock and anger on his face. In his eyes, two terrifying rays of light shot out. He stood up slowly. He hadn¡¯t moved in how many years. He seemed to be walking in a different place.It was a bit weird. Seeing the mouthful of blood he spurted on the ground, which was turning into energy and slowly flowing into the ground, he said with a perverse look: "Damn it, you dare to drink my blood?" As he spoke, he stomped his feet towards the ground. Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and a huge gap opened where the man stepped, and it quickly opened into the distance. Immediately, from the sky, you can see that this huge planet, centered on the place where the green-robed Taoist priest is, has a crack, which is incredibly fast, splitting directly in both directions! A moment later, there was a loud noise of destruction, and this extremely huge planet actually cracked completely and broke into two halves! A large amount of magma spewed out from the center of the planet, directly reflecting the cold and dark universe in a fiery red! The old man in green robe seemed to be still angry. He roared, punched and kicked, and directly smashed several extremely distant planets around him! The speed was extremely fast, and with just a few gestures of his fists and feet, the big stars exploded one after another! Like brilliant fireworks, burning in the depths of this desolate and lonely universe. At this time, the anger of the old man in green robe seemed to have subsided a little. He stood in this space, but it gave people the feeling that this vast and boundless space could not accommodate his body at all! His random movement will cause the universe to tremble. "Who is it? Who destroyed my spiritual body? Fudid you do it? So goodso good! I didn't expect that after so many years of reincarnation, you still have that unique spirituality and can still get Lifelong favorWhy? Why am I not convinced! Why should you be above me when I am obviously the master? The Qingpao Taoist roared, and the whole universe trembled. When he moved too much, four invisible divine chains of order suddenly appeared. ??The Divine Chain of Order is as red as blood, with one link connected to another. I don¡¯t know what material it is made of, and I don¡¯t know what kind of powerful person it is. It can bind here such a powerful person who can destroy the stars with just a lift of his hands. These four divine chains of order are impressively tied to the hands and feet of the old man in green robes. They are incredibly long and lead to the depths of the universe! "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" The old man in green robe was furious, and the four divine chains of order clanked, shattering countless stars in the sky, turning into dust, and disappearing into the void of the universe. "I hate these stars! I hate them so much! I hate them so much! I hate them so much!" The old man in green robe roared, and suddenly countless thunderbolts struck him, setting his body on fire. "Cut it, chop it! Damn the will of the universe, sooner or later, I will replace you!" The green-robed old man trembled and roared, but his body no longer struggled violently. Afterwards, the sky thunder disappeared, and the four divine chains of order slowly disappeared. "Originally, in ten more years in another ten years, when the spiritual body returns and merges into one, your grandpa Kunpeng can break free from this damn divine chain of order!" The old man in green robe said through gritted teeth, his eyes shining brightly. Flickering, various mysterious symbols loomed, as if there was a big world evolving in his eyes. Finally, he murmured: "I didn't expectmy spiritual body was actually killed, Assistantyou are so good, let me Time to break freeone hundred and ten more years! Damn itit must be you! I hate this world! " "I couldn't get any benefit from that spiritual body, nor could I get any useful information. On the contrary, because the spiritual body was killed, I suffered a huge backlash." This made Taoist Qingpao furious, but he was helpless. "Hehehe, your grandpa Kunpeng has been here for a million years, why are you afraid of waiting for more than a hundred years? Fuyou must wait for me, I will come to you!" As he spoke, a big star slowly formed at the feet of Qingpao Taoist. A new world evolved in an instant. A dilapidated temple shrouded the figure of Qingpao Taoist. Everythingseems to be back to square one. The desolate universe is silent. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo was alone, walking over the endless ocean. There was a cold look between his eyebrows. The cheerful and sunny boy he once was was gradually drifting away. A Beidou Soul Star Formation killed nearly 10,000 top experts in the world, but it also made seven star souls stay away from him. If he could do it all over again, Xu Luo might change his mind. "The biggest variable comes from the young man wearing the golden battle suit. He is a ray of Kunpeng's spiritual body.After hiding in this world for so many years, his purpose is me. " "Yaoguang and the others must have known that this would be the result, but they did it without any fear or hesitation." "I hate! I hate that I am incompetent and cannot participate in this unprecedented war. I hate that I can live and die with you!" "This is a cold and heartless world. Almost everyone wants to find me, refine me, and turn me into their own great creation" "You are the only one who has always helped me and never left me. You have been the one who saved me in times of crisis." "In this world, you are like my family, giving me warmth and allowing me to grow." "To this day, you have risked your lives for me. How can I repay this love?" "Maybe you are just a remnant soul, a thought, maybe your body is still hanging high in the sky, but to me, you died once for me!" "Kunpeng! I will definitely kill you!" Xu Luo looked at the endless sky above his head and solemnly swore. Volume 1 Chapter 507 Mortal World "Is he okay? Why do I feel that his bodyseems like he has seen through all the vicissitudes of the world? I feel so distressed!" Chu Xiaoya's eyes were red, and above the void, she looked at Xu who was galloping close to the sea below with a distressed look on her face. Luo. "Anyone who has experienced such a thing will probably be like him. Sadness and anger are inevitable. Maybe this is also an opportunity, an opportunity that can make him become stronger!" Song Chengfeng said with a heavy voice. . "Just like you did back then?" Chu Xiaoya rolled her eyes at her husband and said quietly: "I would rather he never have such an experience. I just hope he can live in peace. In this life, besides you, he is the most important person in my mind. Among, the closest people!¡± "Things have happened. Whether you like it or not, it is impossible to change it. Moreover, he is a man! I believe he will be able to get through it!" Song Chengfeng said. "Of course I understand this, but I don't want him as a child to have to bear so many things that he shouldn't have to bear." Chu Xiaoya sighed softly, and then said: "Should we" Song Chengfeng shook his head slightly: "He should think that we have left long ago. At this time, he should need to be alone for a while." Chu Xiaoya thought for a while, nodded, and said, "Okay, let's protect him secretly for a while, and then" "Leave the rest to me. There are some things that are only suitable for a devil. I don't want you to become a witch!" Song Chengfeng said with a slight smile. "With you, why not become a witch?" Chu Xiaoya smiled sweetly and said softly. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo is walking alone on the land of Sect Continent, with a somewhat lonely expression and thin cheeks. Even those who have Xu Luo's portrait in their hands may not be able to recognize Xu Luo immediately if they see him now. Along the way, Xu Luo has been reflecting. He seems to have been accustomed to the days of being helped by the seven star souls. Every time he is in danger, the seven star souls will spare no effort to help him tide over the difficulties. This made Xu Luo feel slack to some extent. I always feel: It doesn¡¯t matter, at the critical moment, the soul of the Seven Stars will help me Therefore, after the seven star souls left, Xu Luo suddenly became a little less confident. He walked slowly among the mountains and forests, realizing. He wants to make himself more confident. After all, his future enemy is not in this world! It¡¯s Kunpeng who has skyrocketed to 90,000 miles! It is the wisp of spiritual energy that was formed when the world was in chaos! Therefore, Xu Luo knew in his heart that he had no right to relax, let alone no right to be unconfident! Because no matter what, even if he is willing to let the other party go, the other party will never let him go! Confidence is a kind of belief. It is easy to lose it, but it is difficult to get it back. High above the sky, Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, who had been secretly protecting Xu Luo, also saw the problem Xu Luo was facing at this time. The couple was very anxious, but there was nothing they could do, because they had all had similar experiences, and they all knew that they could only get out of this kind of thing on their own, and there was nothing others could do if they wanted to help! "Although he is the enemy of this war, to be honest, he is not qualified to participate at all! Even we are just a relatively large drop in the ocean. But watching a war break out, Watching seven brothers and sisters sacrifice themselves for him, but he is powerless This feeling is really not good," Song Chengfeng said in a deep voice. "Yeah, even if it were us, I'm afraid we would all have the same idea. If we want to get this thing out of our minds, it will not only take time but also an opportunity!" Chu Xiaoya said with some worry: "It's just my brother. Now what is needed more is space! Even if the ancient clan and the sect of the two continents are almost dead, there are still many fish that have slipped through the net. Don't forget the old saint of the Huo family, This time I didn¡¯t even show my face!¡± Song Chengfeng nodded and said, "So we can't leave him yet. If the old saint from the Huo family really appears" Speaking of this, Song Chengfeng looked at Chu Xiaoya. Chu Xiaoya looked at Song Chengfeng in a tacit understanding, and then the couple smiled in a tacit understanding. Chu Xiaoya said: "Before I met my brother, I never dared to hope that one day I would be able to regain the confidence to look in the mirror; if I hadn't known that I was terminally ill and couldn't live long, even if I wore a veil I don¡¯t have the courage to stay with you, but my brother saved me and restored me to the life I dreamed of. What else can I ask for to be by your side like this?¡± "He saved you, which means he saved you."Got me! Song Chengfeng said with a gentle smile. Chu Xiaoya naturally knew what her husband meant. If she died, Song Chengfeng would never live alone! Therefore, she smiled sweetly: "So, even if we meet that old monster from the Huo family, we, as husband and wife, can just experience what are the strengths of a top-level Saint Realm expert?" Song Chengfeng smiled and said, "I've wanted to fight him for a long time! If it hadn't been for that old man's divination back then, how could you and I have suffered so many disasters?" ¡­¡­ Xu Luo didn¡¯t know that there was someone high up in the sky who was always paying attention to him. That day, he presided over the Beidou Soul Star Formation. The moment he felt the auras of Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, he directly used the power of the formation to teleport the two people out, and then there was no news about them. According to Xu Luo's opinion, the eldest brother and sister-in-law will be fine and should have left long ago. After all, the level of battle that day, coupled with the terrifying disaster, was simply not something that human warriors could bear. Leaving was the wisest and most appropriate choice. He didn¡¯t expect that his elder brother and sister-in-law would be so affectionate and righteous that they would even die for him! This is something Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect at all. At this moment, Xu Luo has been thinking about how to refine the weak emotions in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "I want to be truly strong! I don't want to feel sorry for myself!" "After leaving the seven star souls, I, Xu Luo am still one of the top strong men in the world! Unparalleled among my peers!" "I am the strongest!" "I must be the strongest!" Xu Luo kept strengthening this belief in his heart, but it was of no use. The feeling of being accustomed to relying on the seven star souls was almost penetrating into his soul. Every time he thought of the departure of the seven star souls, he felt sad and sad. Negative emotions such as helplessness and anger will come up together. This left Xu Luo helpless, and he even hated himself a little. On this day, Xu Luo came to a small town. The town looks very old, at least several hundred years old. Some ancient buildings are mottled with traces of time, and a section of rotten city wall still stands outside the town, more like silently telling that it once was glorious. The town is very quiet, with less than 10,000 people in the whole town. This place is also very closed. In fact, if Xu Luo hadn't wandered around at will, it would have been difficult to find it. There is not a single inn in the entire town! If this is not enough to explain its isolation, then the fact that this town does not even have a decent road to the outside world should be able to explain the problem. People in the small town are self-sufficient in food, clothing, housing and transportation, so they can do it without leaving the town. As a stranger, Xu Luo walked on the ancient stone road of the town, and everyone around him smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s like this for one person, it¡¯s like this for two people, it¡¯s like this for everyone¡­it¡¯s like this! This greatly touched Xu Luo's heart. Since the star sacrifice failed and the soul of the seven stars entered the body, he has embarked on a path that he has never thought of before. On this road, there is family affection, friendship, and love; there are conspiracies, calculations, and bloody killings! After he set foot on the road away from mortals, he never saw such a simple smile again. When relatives, friends and lovers see him, their eyes are full of worry and distress; when enemies see him, their eyes flash with cold murderous intent and endless lust! "This is a young dark horse from a secular background. We cannot let him grow up. We must suppress him before he rises!" "There is a treasure in the sky, and if you get it, you will become an immortal!" "The eighth star of the Big Dipper, the great medicine in the world!" "This is a great opportunity and good fortune! Those who are capable will live here!" ¡°Let¡¯s join hands first to break this formation, and then we can discuss how to carve up the eighth star of the Big Dipper!¡± Scenes like a scroll slowly appeared in Xu Luo's mind, so clear and vivid. ¡°For so many years, only the residents of the isolated town in front of me have shown this happy and simple smile to myself, but is this smile real? "If they knew that they had a huge sum of money; if they knew that if they ate themselves, they could immediately transcend the world and become immortals, would they still treat themselves with such kindness? In Xu Luo's heart, there seemed to be a demon, lurking at him, affecting him silently.??'s emotion: "Try them to see if they are really as kind as the simple smiles on their faces!" As soon as this thought arises, he is unable to control it, even though Xu Luo knows very well in his heart that there are unimaginable filth and ugliness hidden under many beautiful surfaces, and people would rather not uncover it But he couldn¡¯t help it! As if he was possessed, Xu Luo shook the storage ring gently, and with a snap, a large piece of gold fell on the ancient stone road of the town with a crisp sound. Then under the sunlight at noon, this big piece of gold fell. The piece of gold instantly shines with a dazzling light that makes people afraid to look directly! Xu Luo could clearly feel that the eyes of the town residents around him instantly fell on the shining piece of gold. With Xu Luo's spiritual sense, he can easily feel that many people's breathinghas become rapid because of this. "Haha, as expectedis this still the case?" Xu Luo smiled sadly in his heart and thought: Everything in the world is for profit. Volume 1 Chapter 508 Gains and Losses He pretended not to know anything and walked forward. On the ancient bluestone road, the piece of gold exuded a bright light, as if it was directly reflected in everyone's heart. "My bonesare also filled with demon blood?" Xu Luo smiled mockingly, breaking some simple and beautiful things with his own hands, but he didn't feel any guilt at all. At this moment, the timid voice of a little boy suddenly came from behind. "Uncle, you lost your stuff!" Xu Luo's body trembled slightly, a mocking smile froze on his face, and he slowly turned around. I saw a little boy of seven or eight years old, wearing very ordinary but very clean clothes, standing in front of the piece of gold, looking at him with curiosity and a hint of timidity in his big black and white eyes. Behind the little boy is a simple-looking couple. The man is in his thirties, with a strong build, dark skin, and thick hands and feet. At first glance, he looks like the kind of person who does heavy work all year round. He looks at Xu Luo with a very innocent look. The woman next to the man has an ordinary appearance and rough skin. She seems a little embarrassed to look directly at Xu Luo. There has never been such a beautiful young man in this small town. Some people around looked at the piece of gold with envy and surprise, but there was no greed. Xu Luo smiled, looked at the little boy and said, "Little brother, do you know what this is?" "I know, it's gold!" Perhaps it was Xu Luo's kindness that made the little boy bolder, he said crisply. "Then do you know what it represents?" Xu Luo asked again. The little boy thought for a while and said seriously: "Marshmallow!" He licked his lips, swallowed, and said hesitantly: "Beautiful new clothes! Nice toys!" "Haha, then why do you still remind uncle?" Xu Luo came over, squatted down, picked up the large piece of gold on the ground, and said with a smile: "Can uncle give it to you?" "I don't want it!" The little boy suddenly felt as if he had been insulted, and with an angry expression on his face, he said loudly: "My parents have said that you can't take other people's things!" At this time, there was an old man in his fifties next to him, frowning at Xu Luo, and said softly: "Foreigner, I don't know where you are from, but judging from your clothes, you are also a child of a wealthy family. You may not know that we are The situation here. Although we are poor, we live a happy life. Although we have rarely seen gold, we know its value. Please don¡¯t pollute a child¡¯s pure heart in this way!¡± "Yes, young man, you may be rich, but we don't envy you. We can tell at a glance that you are unhappy!" A middle-aged aunt looked at Xu Luo worriedly and said seriously: "Have you encountered something? Don¡¯t dwell on unhappy things, no matter how difficult it is, it will pass.¡± "Hurry up and put this gold away! It's so beautiful! But if a bad person sees it, you will be in danger!" "That's right, wealth should not be revealed, young man, don't you understand the truth that we all understand, but you don't understand it?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No one is interested in the gold in Xu Luo's hand. Xu Luo¡¯s spiritual consciousness swept across it, and no one in the entire street had any unfavorable thoughts towards him! The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly laughed. His eyes showed a clean look that he had not seen for a long time. He bowed to these people seriously and thanked them seriously. Then he apologized to the little boy: "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have used it to **** you." "I forgive you! My parents said that mistakes can be forgiven as long as they are made unintentionally. I don't blame you." The little boy said, grinning: "When I grow up, I will be like Go hunting like daddy, and catch lots of prey, and then I can use them in exchange for gold!¡± "Hahaha, little kid, do you know that you can't get that piece of gold even if you hunt prey all your life?" "Yes, it's such a big piece. The last time I went to the county town, I saw a rich man spending gold as small as a fingernail and buying a lot of things!" "It would be good if we could earn enough copper coins to live on. Goldit's okay to just dream!" ¡°I didn¡¯t go out for a walk today in vain. At least, I saw gold, haha!¡± People around him were talking, laughing, and making fun of the little boy. The little boy lowered his head in embarrassment, but whispered seriously: "I can hunt wild beasts! I can sell gold!" Xu Luo stood up, smiled and touched the little boy's head, and then said to the little boy's parents: "Brothers and sisters, I came from afar and want to stay here for a while. I see there is no inn in this town. Can I stay at your house for a few days? Don't worry I will reward you. " The young woman looked troubled, but the young man next to her was straightforward and said: "I'm afraid my house is too shabby and you won't be used to living there. If you are fine, then it doesn't matter how many days you stay there, the remuneration and so on don't mention it again. " "Our family" The young woman hesitated, wanting to say something. The young man showed a simple smile and said: "I know what you are thinking. In fact, I can tell that this little brother is probably in a bad mood and wants to escape for a few days. I have met this kind of noble young man before, who came here specifically to Some poor places are called oh, they are called experience life! " "Our family is very poor!" The young woman fiddled with her clothes and seemed embarrassed to say this. "It's okay, sister-in-law, I can get used to it. I used to sleep rough in the mountains and forests." Xu Luo said with a smile. "That's okay, just in time. Madam, go get some wine and buy some good food. I'll have a few drinks with my little brother!" The young man said, looking at the old man and middle-aged man who just spoke: "Do you want to Come?" ¡°Ha, you, the most experienced big hunter in town, are treating you, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Those people laughed. "Okay, I'll be here soon!" The young man waved his hand happily and made his decision. Xu Luo originally thought that his wife would complain a few words, but he did not expect that after seeing her husband make the decision, the young woman did not complain at all and directly took the little boy to buy wine and food. Xu Luo took out a piece of silver, which was not big, but for the residents of the town, it was definitely a big fortune. He wanted to buy groceries for the young woman, because he really didn¡¯t have such a thing as a copper plate But the young man glared: "What's the point of asking guests to spend money? Take it back quickly! Otherwise, don't mention the matter of staying at my house again!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly, and had no choice but to put away the money temporarily, and then followed the young man, accompanied by several small town residents, to the young man's home. When he got here, Xu Luo discovered that this young man's home was indeed very simple. The three low mud houses look very dilapidated and feel out of place with some of the larger bluestone houses around them. The young man didn¡¯t feel too uncomfortable. He smiled and said to Xu Luo, ¡°This is my home!¡± The old man next to him, on the other hand, explained to Xu Luo: "Stones are not easy to make. He has been an orphan since he was a child. He grew up eating hundreds of meals in the town. He went hunting in the mountains when he was a teenager and built the stone with his own hands. He bought this house, married a wife and had a baby, so everyone in our town admires him very much!¡± Someone else said from the side: "Isn't the construction of Shitou's new house about to start soon? By then, I'm afraid Shitou's house will be the best in our town!" "Yes, Shitou has become very famous in the past few years for hunting, and some of the nobles in the county know Shitou's name!" Facing the praise of others, the young man Shitou seemed a little uncomfortable. He scratched his head and said with a smile: "Why do you mention this in front of a true noble?" Everyone laughed and seemed not to regard Xu Luo as some kind of noble person. It seems that in their eyes, everyone is equal. Although everyone can see that Xu Luo is a noble son and has money, no one shows that kind of flattery to Xu Luo because of this. Soon, the young woman bought back the food and wine, and quickly packed them away. An alluring aroma soon wafted out of the kitchen of the small thatched house. The old man seemed to be feeling a little emotional and said: "Shitou has found a good wife! She is gentle and courteous, and can cook well. Most importantly, she has given birth to a son for you. From now on, Shitou can be your grandpa and tease your grandson." " Shitou scratched his head and said: "How could I have thought that it was so far away? Anyway, it is my biggest dream to let the two of them live a good life!" "This dream is real!" Xu Luo said from the side, he couldn't help but think of his parents. My father Xu Ji once said the same thing back then: My greatest achievement in this life is not what general I became, how many people I commanded and how many battles I won My greatest achievement is marrying my wife and having two children. A son! As long as my wife and children can be happy, that will be my greatest achievement in this life! "I wonder if my parentsare they okay now?" Xu Luo suddenly became homesick and missed his relatives. ??Then, the young woman brought the prepared wine and food, authentic farm food, but each dish exuded an alluring aroma, and even Xu Luo couldn't wait to try it.head. This made Xu Luo a little surprised, and he sighed in his heart: This kind of simple feeling How many years has it been since he had it? Looking at the other people, they were all similar to Xu Luo, looking impatient. Xu Luo suddenly realized something in his heart. Faced with priceless gold, these people could remain unmoved. It wasn't that they didn't know the value of gold. On the contrary, except for that little stone everyone was interested in the value of gold. The value is clear! But they were not tempted or greedy. This was a simple thought engraved in their bones: Don¡¯t take other people¡¯s things! Because once you take it, you may gain something, but you will lose even more! On the contrary, they all showed greedy expressions when facing a table of ordinary wine and food. That was because this table of wine and food was not just a table of wine and food, it symbolized the unity of the town and the mutual respect between these neighbors. Friendship! You can take this. After taking it, no one will lose anything, but everyone will gain more! Between gains and losses, these real secular mortals, in fact, see it more clearly than anyone else. Many of the philosophies of life are not necessarily spoken by everyone, but are made by this group of the most ordinary and ordinary people in the world Volume 1, Chapter 509: Understanding the Thoughts In the blink of an eye, half a month later. During this period of time, Shitou has not entered the mountains. In Shitou's words: Now is the critical period for the reproduction of female animals. If you go hunting in the mountains at this time, if you hunt a female animal that is nursing its offspring, you will have uneasy conscience. So Shitou has been busy building a new house. He plans to use this summer to build his new home, and then go hunting in the winter. Xu Luoze looks at the stone and works every day. Well, he is very happy very motivated and busy. After drinking again, the young woman tidied up quickly, and Xiao Shitou ran out to play wildly. Xu Luo and Shitou were left sitting on the stone bench outside the thatched house, enjoying the cool breeze blowing in the sunset, casually chat. "Brother Shitou, you have been hunting in the mountains since you were a child, right? You rely on your good physique, right?" Xu Luo asked casually. "Only a good physique is actually not enough. Experience in the mountains and forests and understanding of wild beasts are also very important." Shitou blushed after drinking, and said with a smile: "Actually, the most important thing is that you still have to have a handle. A great weapon!¡± With that said, Shi Shi stood up, turned around and took out a very strong cloth bag from the house. He opened the bag in front of Xu Luo and said with a smile: "Inside are all my treasures in this world." , apart from my wife and children, they are my best companions!¡± ¡°As he said this, Shi Shi took them out of his pocket one by one. ????????????????????????????????????: A large black bow, one that could not be pulled by a person without strong physical strength. There were two quivers, each containing a dozen arrows that exuded a cold aura. A long knife, it looks like it is made of good steel. It shines with a cold light and looks extremely sharp. The two daggers also shone with cold light and were very sharp. In addition, there are two ropes. They are made of unknown materials and seem to give people a solid feeling. Two animal traps, several traps Looking at these, Xu Luo seemed to be able to imagine Shitou leading them fully armed into the mountains to hunt. A strong young man carries a large black iron bow on his back, a long knife in his hand, and two sharp daggers tied to his legs. He is walking nimbly in the mountains and forests. Even when encountering ferocious beasts like ligers and tigers, he never flinches, calmly takes off his bow and shoots down the prey with one arrow When Xu Luo expressed his thoughts, Shitou laughed. Even his wife finished cleaning up the mess and leaned against the door, facing the colorful clouds at dusk, looking at Xu Luo with a smile. Although she looks ordinary, her smile is beautiful and there is no trace of ridicule in it. "Brother, you probably have heard too many stories. How can the reality be as good as you think? Haha, at first glance, he looks like a noble man from a big city." Shitou laughed and joked about Xu Luo first, and then Then he said: "Every time I go into the mountains, I will be careful. There are powerful beasts in this mountain forest. They are different from ordinary beasts and have intelligence that is not much worse than humans. Therefore, every time I have to pray that I will never encounter Otherwise, if you piss them off, it's basically a dead end." "Besides those ferocious beasts, lions, tigers and leopards, I have actually not hunted a few of them. They are all very ferocious. Although I consider myself to be very accurate in my archery skills, not to say that I can shoot through a poplar with a hundred steps, it is not much different. But after all, I am a human being and it is inevitable that I will have strength. When they are exhausted or distracted, if they cannot be killed with one arrow, they will fight back crazily" "The old hunter who took me back then was old and frail. When he went hunting alone in the mountains, he encountered a tiger. As a result, he failed to kill the tiger with one arrow, but was eaten alive by the tiger" When Shitou said this, there was a hint of sadness in his brows, and he gently stroked the big black bow and said: "This is the only relic I found of him at the place where he died. Later, the tiger that ate him I found and shot the tiger, but I didn¡¯t touch it. Although I could sell it for a lot of money, I still buried it.¡± Shitou sighed and murmured: "Because my master is in his belly and has become one with him. If I sell it, I will feel that I have sold the master too" Xu Luo was silent for a long time, then suddenly asked with a smile: "Brother Shitou, if one day all your treasures are lost what will happen to you?" "Huh? What do you mean? They are my lifeblood, I won't throw them away!" Shitou was startled for a moment, then said, and looked at Xu Luo cautiously, as if he was wondering if this noble young master had taken a liking to him. of these babies. There is still some tangle in my heart. If someone really likes these treasures like mine and wants to pay for them, what should I do? "Lossit will definitely not be a loss. Shitou thinks he is very accurate in judging people. This little brotherHe doesn't look like a mortal at first glance, so why would he come to take advantage of him? But these treasures have been with him for many years, especially the bow, which is filled with all his emotions and memories of his master. "It can't be sold!" Shitou suddenly muttered. Xu Luo laughed dumbly and shook his head: "I'm not buying these treasures from you. What I mean is, if one day you suddenly lose them, will you feel very lost? Will you feel that from now on, you will not have the courage to go again? Have you hunted those wild beasts in the mountains?" "This" Shitou scratched his head and thought for a moment before saying: "There will definitely be some loss, you thinkmost of these things have been with me since I was a child. They were all things I went hunting in the mountains when I was a child, and then sold them. I saved up little by little and finally went to the best blacksmith shop in the county to build them. They are like my family. If they are gone, I will feel sad and feel lost. " "But from now on, if I say that I won't have the courage to go into the mountains to hunt beasts, I won't!" Shitou said with certainty: "If we really don't have them, I can build them again. Even if I don't have the money to build them for the time being, then , I can also use my experience to set traps in the mountains, dig traps and use various means to hunt prey." "Experience" Xu Luo muttered softly, and then fell into thoughtful silence. Shitou seemed to be distracted by this tangled question, as if thinking about how he would feel once these treasures were lost, he couldn't help but cherish these treasures even more, and carefully put them away. Xu Luo sat there, meditating, motionless, until the last clouds of dusk were shrouded in darkness. The young woman poked her husband with some worry and said softly: "What's wrong with him, little brother? Will he be okay?" Shitou shook his head gently: "It will be okay. Maybe he has figured something out? His question made me feel so uncomfortable. I have to take care of these treasures of mine and never let them get lost!" The young woman rolled her eyes at her husband and said softly: "Are they more valuable than our mother and son? Really, even if they are lost, we are still here, and we will never be separated!" "That's right! When you say that, I feel much better! They are just some tools. Although I have great affection for them and rely on them, it is just because they have been with me for a long time. If there is another set New tools, I may forget them in a few years, right? But my wife and son are the most important treasures in my life! As long as you are here, I will have the confidence to stand up again no matter what difficulties I encounter! Because I have your support, a strong body, and more importantly, I have rich experience!¡± "I trust you!" In the room, the sound of Shitou and his wife chatting softly reached Xu Luo's ears word for word. Xu Luo, who had already realized something, at this moment, his thoughts were completely clear! "Yes, the seven star souls have given me so much over the years, ordinary people can't even imagine what kind of help it is." "But even if this doesn't happen, they will still leave after all!" "They belong only to the sky!" "But it does not belong to the earth!" "How can you stay in this world for too long?" "Perhaps, it is precisely for this reason that the seven star souls chose to sacrifice themselves without hesitation when facing Kunpeng's clone." "Because they belong to the sky!" "How could I be so selfishfor myself, yet let them stay by my side?" "Shitou is right. You have experience, body, and care and support from your family. Why do you lose confidence?" Xu Luo's heart finally became brighter than ever at this moment. It was as if there was a light shining directly into the depths of his soul! Let the confused and overwhelmed soul find its direction and guidance. The heart that was originally weak and unconfident because of the departure of the seven star souls became stronger in an instant! Xu Luo could clearly feel that the qi and blood in his body were filling up in an instant, and several of the shackles in his meridians were instantly opened, and there were signs of breaking through! "I can't break through here I can't bring any danger to this quiet and peaceful town." Xu Luo said to himself. Then, he bowed deeply towards the room of Mr. and Mrs. Shitou! This bow is to thank this ordinary couple for unintentionally solving the biggest confusion he is currently facing, allowing him to have clear ideas and be able to travel lightly again!   Then, Xu Luo took out a basic chapter on Qi training and an advanced chapter and placed them on the stone bench outside. He did not leave behind any gold or silver treasures, because wealth touches people's hearts, and the people in the town are simple, and they may not have any dissatisfaction, but if the news spreads, I am afraid that it will only bring disaster to Shitou's family in the end. There are countless sharp weapons in the storage ring, but Xu Luo didn't take them out, because those things are foreign objects after all. Just like Shitou said, the big deal just make another set! Because Stone now has the ability and financial resources to build a few more sets of hunting tools. Only things that can essentially change the stone and change the stone for future generations are the most useful to them! Therefore, Xu Luo left a basic chapter on Qi training. With this, the Shitou family will be able to produce an outstanding disciple sooner or later in the future. Then with the advanced chapter, you can really stand out! Xu Luo left this town silently, taking advantage of the night to embark on his journey again! Volume 1 Chapter 510 Proving the Tao with the Heart Many years later, the old Orion hunter Shi Ye, who was over ninety years old but still strong and came and went like the wind, would always look sad when he thought of that ordinary afternoon and the handsome young man who had a big bowl of wine with him. , holding the hand of his wife who is equally old but still energetic educate his descendants to be generous and kind. Because good people are rewarded with good things! At that time, one of his great-grandsons had already walked out of the small town and became a young genius tens of thousands of miles away! Because of his rapid rise, some powerful forces in the sect mainland once investigated the details of this young man named Shi. After all, the rise of a genius means that a large amount of resources will be diverted. This is something that many big forces don't want to see. However, after finding that ordinary town, I successfully met the old Orion Master Shi. Listening to Mr. Shi squinting his eyes, he talked about those days, about that ridiculously handsome young man, about how they drank together and called themselves brothers. After describing the appearance of the young man, those who had listened with interest, but were disapproving in their bones, and who were ready to kill Tianjiao Shi when they returned were all frightened to the point of almost losing their minds! Without saying a word, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed, saying that he was sorry for disturbing Mr. Shi. After kowtowing, the group of people left in panic like bereaved dogs. From then on, no one in the entire sect continent dared to be disrespectful to the young man named Shi, who later became a giant. Even on the Sect Continent, a country was created unprecedentedly, called the Stone Country! Regarding the true origin of this young man surnamed Shi, all those who knew were kept secret; all those who did not know could not find out despite their best efforts. Finally, a person who had set foot in that small town finally revealed the truth before his death, causing a sensation throughout the entire sect continent. "That person named Shi is the inheritor of that person left in this world!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Xu Luo was hiding in a vast reed swamp, covering thousands of miles in radius, covered with reeds that were several people tall. It was summer, and all the reeds were green, and the breeze blew by, emitting The scent of grass. When Xu Luo left the small town, he originally wanted to find a deep mountain and old forest to break through, but in the process of searching, he unexpectedly encountered several very powerful auras. Judging from the fluctuations, they should not be human warriors. Maybe they were the ones mentioned by Shitou. A powerful spiritual beast in the deep mountains! Xu Luo was naturally not afraid of them on weekdays, but during the critical period of breakthrough, no accidents were allowed, so Xu Luo chose to avoid them and go further away. Unexpectedly, after flying out, I found that there was only an endless reed swamp in front of me, and below it was a swamp. With no choice, Xu Luo landed on an open space in the middle of the reed swamp. There are swamps all around, and miasma is rising in some places. Xu Luo didn't feel the powerful fluctuations here, so he simply arranged a stealth formation, and then stepped into the formation and started practicing. In the realm of cultivation, every small realm is a level. It not only needs a lot of energy as the basis of impact, but also needs to understand and understand the Tao! The way everyone chooses is different. There are thousands of avenues and different paths leading to the same goal. It seems simple, but the sentence "there are thousands of avenues" is enough to make countless practitioners struggle for their whole lives. In the end, they may not find the path that truly belongs to them! Some people prove the Tao by playing chess, calligraphy and painting, some people prove the Tao by refining elixirs and weapons, and some people enter the Tao by killing Everyone¡¯s path is different. The path Xu Luo chose seems to be the simplest, but is actually the most difficultthe path to enlightenment! This also requires Xu Luo to have clear thoughts at all times, otherwise, if he wants to break through it will only become empty talk. ¡°The Taoist heart is empty and clear, perhaps, every resident in that small town can do it. But as a cultivator, the hatred when facing enemies, the temptation when facing immortality, the love when facing relatives, friends and lovers every emotion is a big shackle, and it is very difficult to break through! Proving the Tao with your heart, what you are proving is actually yourself! There were many people who chose this path in the past. They all believed that this was the simplest way to attain enlightenment. When they reached the realm of supernatural power, their ability to cultivate their mind and nature was perfected. Therefore, to prove the Tao with the heart seems to them to be simple. However, the cruel facts shattered their dreams. The simpler something seems, the more difficult it may be to explain in the end. Ask for a question, who has someone, dare to say that he has never been in this life, never.?Have you ever done something that is embarrassing to your heart? But not everyone has that kind of **** memory and can remember things that they chose to forget deliberately from the moment they did it. Therefore, they cannot achieve Consummation! Even if they use their strength to break through the shackles of the level, it seems that they have reached a higher level, but in fact, their hearts are still stuck in the same place! Unless one day, they can think of the things they were ashamed of, and then through some opportunities, they can make their thoughts clear and reach the point where the Tao heart is clear. Only then can they truly step into the door that represents a higher level! And when you open the door, you see the realm of the saint! This is why there are countless warriors on the Ancient Clan Continent and Sect Continent who are stuck at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm. Some even have completely surpassed the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm in terms of strength, but they are unable to step into the final level of the Saint Realm. One of the important reasons! If you want to step into the realm of a saint, asking your heart is an unbridgeable gap! Of course, this mainly refers to those cultivators who use their hearts to prove the Tao. Others such as Huo Tongtian, the ancestor of the ancient Huo family, used deduction techniques to prove the Tao and successfully entered the realm of saints This kind of relatively using the heart to prove the Tao, It¡¯s so much simpler! Because to enter the Tao through magic, you only need to practice the magic to the state of connecting with the gods, and then you can directly enter the Tao! From the very beginning, Xu Luo took the path of proving the Tao with the heart asking the heart. This time, because of the departure of the Soul of the Seven Stars, he fell into an unprecedented low, and his confidence in himself also dropped to the lowest point in history! Even though he was weak back then, he would even be so weak that he fainted at night when he couldn't see the stars Xu Luo never lost his confidence in himself, let alone his firm belief in his heart. This blow can be regarded as a turning point in Xu Luo's life! An important turning point! The experience in the small town made Xu Luo's thoughts completely clear, and he gained a lot in his understanding of life from the most ordinary life. Therefore, Xu Luo, who had already been on the verge of a breakthrough and was only missing the final goal, could no longer suppress the majestic power in his body. "Most of the other warriors in this world who have achieved breakthroughs have chosen to break through when they have reached the level of strength. Their goal has never been the Saint Realm, but the peak of the Divine Power Realm! These people don¡¯t need enlightenment because they don¡¯t have it. There are also a small number of people, such as Huo Tongtian, the ancestor of the ancient Huo family, who choose to prove the Tao through magic. From the beginning, their goal has been very clear the saint realm! The vast majority of these people will fail, because not everyone can practice a technique to the extreme. Only a few lucky ones can finally break through that layer of shackles, truly step into the realm of saints, and become the true strongest in the world! "As for those who use their heart to prove the Tao, before Xu Luo, I had never heard of anyonesuccessful." To prove the Tao through magic, you only need to practice the magic to the realm of divine power at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm. At that time, the magic will have the charm of the Tao. To prove the Tao with the heart, what is needed is that every small level needs to break through a layer of spiritual shackles! Otherwise, Xu Luo's physical body and strength are already comparable to the ninth level of magical power! How could he stay at the third peak of the magical power realm? In the sky above the entire reed marsh, as the powerful aura from Xu Luo's body continued to burst out, a huge swirling cloud gradually formed! It¡¯s just that this cloud is pure white and forms a huge vortex. It looks motionless high in the sky, giving people a very weird feeling. In the very distance, there were several old men, their eyes flickering, staring at the huge whirlpool of clouds in the sky. These people all came from the ancient continent. They didn't catch up with the grand event on the endless ocean. They all regretted that they came too late. They didn't participate in that kind of earth-shattering battle. ¡­ What happened on the endless ocean has long been spread. However, there will always be a large group of people in this world who are accustomed to self-righteousness. They think that the rumors are mostly exaggerated! It¡¯s this group of cowards who came back alive, exaggerating the seriousness of the matter to cover up their own cowardly nature! They felt that if they were present, they would be able to capture the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, and then that great fortune would belong to them! These ninth-level powers from the Ancient Clan Continent are this kind of people. And theyare from the Huo family! This time, most of the dozens of senior experts sent by the Huo family wereThere is no news at all, and most likely died on the endless ocean. These latecomers were not sent by the Huo family, but chose to come here themselves, hoping to find people who would make great fortunes. They looked at the swirling clouds in the distant sky, thoughtfully. One of them said: "There must be something weird about the natural vision. Theremaybe a treasure is born down there!" "I don't think so. There should be spiritual beings practicing that move the heaven and earth, and this strange celestial phenomenon occurs!" Another person retorted. "Hey, in my opinion, maybe the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is practicing! Hahaha!" someone joked. "No matter what it is, we will know it at a glance. If it is really a treasure, then we will divide it equally! If it is a spiritual object we will also divide it equally!" someone suggested. "Then if it's a treasurehow can we share it equally?" someone asked. "Wouldn't it take a while for everyone to finish it?" the person from before said. When he said that, his eyes were shining with a complicated and difficult-to-understand light. He thought to himself: If it is a treasure and I am the only one, there is no need to divide it. ? ¡°As everyone knows, the eyes of the other people are also shining with a strange light Volume 1 Chapter 511 The Weird Family The thoughtsmaybe they all have the same thoughts, but no one said it clearly. Thisis the Huo family! The Huo family, an ancient clan that was once extremely powerful, can unite and face the outside world, just like a pack of wolves. They can easily tear apart those beasts that look much stronger than them Huo Tongtian, the ancestor of the Huo family, created a powerful and glorious family through this method! But gradually, as time goes by, most of the wolves in the Huo family have turned into white-eyed wolves. They no longer only deal with the outside world as they did in the past, but have also begun to deal with the inside! He began to attack his companions, because only in this way can he stand out in the talented Huo family and have a place, and only in this way can he truly grow into a powerful alpha wolf! Almost all the children of the entire Huo family are like this! "Okay, let's go out now and stay away from the ancient continent. After all, this is not the territory of our Huo family. We need to be low-key and unite! Don't see anything, so we start to interact with each other. This is really Are you interested?" A leader-looking man said coldly with a frown. "That's right. We don't even know what's ahead of us. Are we going to start thinking about how to target each other?" A short old man said loudly. His voice was very sharp, and it sounded like he had just changed his voice. Period boy. But in fact, his age is at least one hundred years old. The other people nodded in agreement, but they were all thinking in their hearts: If you hadn¡¯t thought about how to target others, how could you say such a thing? Several powerful men at the ninth level of the Huo family's magical power realm, each with their own agenda, began to head towards the depths of the reed swamp. Xu Luo was in a mysterious state at this time. He could clearly feel the pulse of the earth beneath him. Every time he breathed in and out, he had a wonderful feeling of being integrated with the whole world. On the edge of the distant reed swamp, those figures appeared very clearly in Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. This has never happened before! Even if you can sense it, you can only sense the other person's breath. Like now, you can sense the other person's image very clearly, just like seeing it with your own eyes It has never been done before! Ding! Xu Luo felt a soft sound coming from his dantian. The pill in his dantian with this soft sound, first suddenly broke apart, and then suddenly came together, and suddenly emitted a dazzling brilliance! This radiance even came out from Xu Luo's dantian, making his body seem to be enveloped in a layer of divine light, making him look like a god! The realm of magical powersthe fourth level, the pinnacle! A breakthrough after enlightening the Dao Heart actually broke through an entire realm in one fell swoop, from the third peak of the magical power realm to the fourth peak! This speed of improvement seems incredible to others, but for those who realize the Tao with their hearts, improvement is that simple! As long as your mind and thoughts are clear, your realm will naturally rise. Then, Xu Luo unfolded his consciousness and began to pay attention to the warriors who were coming towards this side. Afterwards, Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured: "The Huo family is really haunted!" The aura of the other party was very familiar to Xu Luo. It was the Huo family from the Ancient Clan Continent, and the look of those people being wary of each other was directly reflected in Xu Luo's mind, making Xu Luo sneer. "The Huo familyare no longer the united wolf pack they were back then. They are now more like a group of tigers who were forcibly locked together! Although they are brave, they are destined to be united and cannot be united!" "Since we are good friends of the Huo familyit would be unfair to entertain them if we don't entertain them!" Xu Luo chuckled, and then a bright light burst out of his dantian, turning into a rainbow that shot straight into the sky. He rushed out toward the whirlpool of white clouds in the sky above his head! The Sword of the Big Dipper! This is the only treasure related to Beidou that Xu Luo has after the Soul of the Seven Stars left! "Moreover, this sword was already connected to Xu Luo by blood when he awakened the memory of the eighth star. In this world, this sword only belongs to him! Therefore, Xu Luo can safely and boldly sacrifice the Sword of the Big Dipper. Even if it is taken away by others and put into a storage ring, Xu Luo can still let it explode other people's storage rings and then return it to his hands. ! certainly,If it is really obtained by that kind of peerless powerful person who is completely unmatched by him, it is not that easy to get it back Xu Luo only dared to do this because he had thoroughly understood the nature of the Huo family of the ancient clan. Because he knows very well that once this sword is released, it will inevitably cause a fight among the powerful Huo family members. They will never let anyone get this peerless sword. Sure enough, several Huo family members over there saw a ray of light turning into a rainbow and rushing towards the sky from a distance. Their eyes turned red at that moment. They all used all their strength to rush to the sky at the first time. That rainbow light. The old man who looked like the leader who had scolded the others before was the fastest. He was like a meteor and lightning. He opened the distance in the blink of an eye. As he flew, he shouted loudly: "If I get this treasure, I will share it with you ten times each." Wanling Stone!¡± The old man, who was short and thin and spoke like a boy in the voice-changing stage, said loudly: "If I get it, I will give each of you 200,000 spiritual stones!" "I've got three hundred thousand for each of you! Give it to me!" "I am a sword cultivator! The sword is my natural weapon! Don't argue with me about this, I will give each of you a psychic weapon later!" "You fart, you have a psychic weapon on your body, how can you share it with us?" ¡°Then let¡¯s kill the ones at the front first, and then we¡¯ll consider how to distribute them!¡± said the warrior who claimed to be a sword cultivator, and fired a ray of light from his body, directly towards the person who was flying the fastest. "How dare you!" The strong man from the Huo family at the front was furious. Behind him, the sky and the earth rose up, and his body continued to fly towards the rainbow, while the law prime minister pounced on the light emitted by the sword cultivator. ????????????????? Boom! A loud roar of thunder erupted in the sky, and a ball of bright light exploded like fireworks, scattering light like rain. The flying sword that the sword cultivator offered exploded to pieces, but the Dharma statue also became somewhat broken. At the same time, the other people were not idle either. They sacrificed their treasures one after another and blasted them at the Dharma statue. Bright balls of dazzling light burst out in the sky again, and the huge Dharma statue shattered into pieces! Poof! The man flying at the front spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes glowed with malice, and he said solemnly: "We are from the same clan, do you have to kill each other?" "As long as you don't fight, we will definitely not kill you!" The sword cultivator roared with red eyes: "I am a sword cultivator. This is a peerless sword. If I get it, my strength will definitely increase. You let me today, I It will be rewarded generously!¡± Poof! A ray of light passed through the back of the sword cultivator, and blood suddenly flew out, staining the sky with blood, making it look extremely miserable. The sword cultivator let out a scream and roared: "Who plotted against me?" The short old man who spoke like a young man smiled strangely: "Are you the only one who is a swordsman? Me too!" As he said that, the ray of light circled the sword cultivator's neck, and immediately cut off the sword cultivator's head. A burst of hot blood rose into the sky, and the big head flew up high, with his eyes wide open. , I didn¡¯t expect that I would die here. "I am the only sword cultivator now" Before the short old man could finish his unpleasant voice, six or seven rays of light suddenly shot at him, directly blasting his body to pieces! High in the sky, the short old man didn¡¯t even have time to scream, before he was directly killed by the combined efforts of others! After killing him, some of the people who killed him sneered: "You should be killed for harming your own people!" "That's right! He deserves to be killed!" "This kind of person who plots against others' backs deserves to die!" Several people shouted indignantly, but at the same time they were on guard, wary of others doing something to them. That ray of light, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, was getting closer and closer to the huge whirlpool of white clouds, and that whirlpool began to slowly rotate as the sword light approached! "No! That sword has been channeledit wants to escape!" The leader of the Huo family shouted loudly, and then roared at the people behind him: "Can we wait until we get the sword before discussing its ownership? There will be a competition? It¡¯s okay to decide! Can¡¯t we just stick to it? Do we have to live and die?¡± The remaining three people looked at each other, and one of them said: "Okay, then it will be as you say!" The other two people also nodded in agreement. ?????????????????????????????????? But the leader doesn¡¯t believe that they will really agree. He knows best what kind of virtue these people of the same race have, and even himself is also such a person. Once faced with unimaginable huge benefits, no matter what we will not give them to others easily! Although he is the strongest among these people, there is no guarantee that he will be able to get the sword in the end, but if he does not fight, the sword will definitely escape! "The psychic sword I must get it!" The most powerful Huo family master gritted his teeth, glanced at the people behind him, and his body suddenly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the sword again. The other three people rushed after his figure. This time, they did not attack each other, because they also understood that if they attacked each other again, in the end they would only be able to take advantage of the most powerful guy. This wonderful scene made Xu Luo dumbfounded below. Although he knew the temperament of this group of Huo family members in his heart, Xu Luo still did not expect that they would be so decisive in taking action against their own clan. They all have the same blood flowing in their bodies. Even after five generations, there is no such strong blood relationship between them, but they are of the same race after all. They cannot write two characters "Huo" in one stroke! Before, you could talk to each other with a smile, and in a blink of an eye, you can slash and kill each other hard, and even if there is a deep hatred is it just that? This kind of family is truly a wonder of the ancient clan! Volume 1 Chapter 512 Green Ghost It was really hard for Xu Luo to imagine, how on earth could the Huo family survive to this day? ¡°These Huo family¡¯s character, this family tradition¡­don¡¯t other families on the Ancient Clan Continent know anything about it?¡± Xu Luo shook his head slightly. It was estimated that that was impossible. These big clans were intertwined and understood each other. How could they not know at all? "If you knew it, wouldn't it mean that the other wealthy clans would just let out a few treasures and let the Huo family bite together like a group of dogs snatching bones?" Xu Luo thought, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently, feeling really incredible. If such a family existed in the Central Plains Star Continent, they would probably have been wiped out long ago But when he thought that the Huo family had a living old saint sitting in charge, Xu Luo somewhat understood why those wealthy families did not attack the Huo family. "Because according to the current situation of the Huo family, and according to the selfish habits of these Huo family children, the collapse of this family is simply a matter of time." "The other big families can't make the mistake of provoking the Huo family's saint-level ancestor in order to destroy a Huo family." "It is not fun for a saint to go crazy. As the most powerful person in the world, a saint can even destroy a continent when he is angry!" ¡°Then, another thought flashed through Xu Luo¡¯s mind. Since Huo Tongtian, the ancestor of the Huo family, is almost a god in his deduction skills, has he never calculated the fate of his family? "Orhe doesn't care at all!" Xu Luo thought for a while, then laughed dumbly, and thought to himself: These Huo family members are all selfish to the extreme. Didn't they pass it down from their ancestor Huo Tongtian In this case, Huo Tongtian might even know that this would be the case. I won¡¯t even care! At this time, the competition in the sky has reached a fever pitch! The powerful leader of the Huo family had already grasped the hilt of the Sword of the Big Dipper, but a tyrannical force led him towards the slowly rotating white cloud vortex. But the other Huo family members would not look at it this way. In their eyes, the guy clearly meant to escape after getting the sword. "We can't let him run away. As promised before, the sword will be determined by a competition!" "How dare you embezzle it? Kill him!" "As a member of the same race, I advise you not to make mistakes. No matter how powerful you are alone, you will never be the opponent of a few of us joining forces" The great master of the Huo family, who was swept towards the center of the vortex by the huge suction force, felt extremely aggrieved and extremely angry at the same time. He shouted loudly: "I'm running away! I was fucking dragged to be here." Go into the whirlpoolare you all blind? Come and help me!" "Whirlpool?" The three people over there took a closer look and immediately saw the difference. They found that the other party was indeed being pulled by the sword and flying towards the whirlpool. The three of them looked at each other and said in unison: "Don't worry! We are here to help you!" After the powerful man in front holding the Sword of the Big Dipper finished speaking, he wanted to slap himself hard. What could he say? Let them help mewill those bastards help me? "Forget ityou better not come. As a member of the same clan, I have to remind you that the suction of this vortex is extremely terrifying. I am afraid that something will happen to you, so you should stay away from it!" The powerful Huo family member said loudly. "As members of the same race, we are connected by blood, how can we ignore death and not save you? Don't worry, we will definitely rescue you!" "That's right, treasures and other things are all external things. We can't just ignore them!" "Don't worry, brother, the three of us will definitely rescue you!" The three people here are not willing to give up. At the moment, you are talking to me, but your movements are not slow at all, flying towards the huge whirlpool of white clouds. While the three of them were flying, they were cursing in their hearts: Where the hell does this terrifying suction power come from? I didn¡¯t feel any suction at all! It's obviously a lie! Do you think I am playing with a three-year-old child? The huge suction force on the Beidou Sword comes from Xu Luo moving the world at this moment. Although it is daytime and the power of the stars is not that strong, it is not difficult to do this in a short time. The leader of the Huo family, the powerful man, flew higher and higher, getting closer and closer to the slowly rotating whirlpool, and was about to sink into the whirlpool. Almost at the same time, the three people behind him took action, one after another, hitting the powerful figure of the Huo family at the front. Xu Luo didn¡¯t even hide his figure too much. He stood in the reed swamp, breathing in the fresh fragrance of grass and looking up at the sky. This was a rare scene. According to Xu Luo¡¯s expectation, these people were gettingAfter fighting the swords, there will definitely be disagreements over the ownership of the swords, and they might start fighting with each other, and then they can take the opportunity to do something. Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect that things would develop so smoothly that he couldn¡¯t believe it. The weird people of this weird family were so cooperative that he couldn't believe it. ????????????????????? Even just seeing a stream of light, they immediately started to attack, and every one of them was evil-minded and ruthless, and they attacked without mercy. Even before they could get the sword, two people were already dead. Now, the remaining four people are full of distrust and murderous intentions towards each other. The most unlucky person was undoubtedly the powerful Huo family man who held the Sword of the Big Dipper. He was carried by an extremely powerful force and flew into the whirlpool. It was definitely impossible for him to let go To him, a sword was simply a gift from God. How could he give it up? At this moment, he still had to deal with the simultaneous attacks on him by the three people behind him! If it was one-on-one, he would have enough confidence and certainty to kill these three people one by one! But now it's three against one, and he can't be the opponent of these three people. Just when the three attacks reached him, the powerful Huo family roared and finally let go of the Beidou Sword in his hand, and the huge suction force disappeared immediately. "You three are forcing me!" The Huo family's powerful man's eyes were red and he glared at the three people behind him. At the same time, he used various magic weapons from his body to block the attacks of these three people. "You don't believe me, it was really this sword that brought me here!" He dodged and avoided the attacks from the three men while trying his best to explain the matter. Unexpectedly, the three people sneered one after another, and one of them said: "Now that things have happened, you still dare to lie. Look back for yourself!" "You can't lie to me. Why should I turn around and give you time to attack me?" the powerful Huo family member said angrily. "It's hanging behind you. If you don't look back, your spiritual sense will always sense it, right?" One of the other two people said with a sneer, looking at him with a mocking look on his face. The powerful Huo family man unfolded his consciousness and almost fainted. Indeedthe swordwas hanging behind him at the moment. "Listen to my explanation, this matter is weird!" He hurriedly explained and said eagerly: "It's possible that someone is plotting against us!" "Bah! There is not even a single person in a place like this for thousands of miles. How could anyone plot against you?" "That's right, we come from the Ancient Clan Continent. There are no enemies in this sect continent at all. How could anyone plot against us?" "Even if someone wants to plot against us, will he use this kind of treasure? Does his brain have a cramp or is he flooded? Aren't you afraid of meat buns beating the dog Bah, aren't you afraid of losing the treasure?" The three people here didn't believe what he said at all. They looked at each other and launched another attack on the powerful Huo family. The great master of the Huo family was completely enraged at this time. He was so angry that he immediately used the Dharma Appearance Heaven and Earth. The huge Dharma Body filled the void and started to fight with these three people. The leader of the Huo family is really powerful. After he exerted all his strength, he suppressed the three opponents! In fact, it is not that his strength suppresses the three people on the opposite side, but that these three people all have their own agendas and are unwilling to use their full strength. I am afraid that the people around me will give me a try at a critical moment Mutual suspicion prevents these three people from being completely united, resulting in the current seemingly balanced situation. The four of them, high in the sky, were evenly matched! The sword emitting bright light was hanging above them. The slowly rotating white cloud vortex in the high sky also stopped rotating at this time, but it still did not disperse. It could be clearly seen even from thousands of miles away. The strangeness of this place. "If this continues, the three of us will be defeated by him one by one! Why don't you use all your strength to deal with him?" "You cast it first!" The two people said in unison. "Okay, I'll cast it first, I'll cast it first!" This man also risked his life and directly sacrificed his own magical weapon. It was a green light. It was unclear what it was, but the speed was extremely strange. As soon as this green light came out, the expressions of the other three peopleincluding his two accomplices all changed. "Green Ghostyouyou actually became the Green Ghost?" The powerful Huo family's expression changed drastically, and he turned around and left without any hesitation. Then, he heard two shrill screams, and immediately stopped, turned around in disbelief, and looked to the opposite side. The one who sacrificed the green ghost?The powerful Huo family actually used this green light to kill two of his companions! Those two people were not dead for a while, and they uttered the most vicious curses. "You must die a good death!" ¡°We¡¯ll see you down there soon! We¡¯ll wait for you down there!¡± Bang bang! There were two explosions, and the bodies of the two people hit by the green light suddenly exploded, and then a green smoke exploded into the air. The figure of the remaining powerful figure of the Huo family flashed away, and he immediately hid far away. He looked at this person with a vigilant expression, and then asked: "You actually practiced to become a green ghost. It's very good Our Huo family "Family, no one has mastered this technique for hundreds of thousands of years. I don't want this sword anymore, just take it! Don't worry, I will definitely not tell anyone about the Green Ghost!" The man who presented the green ghost chuckled: "That's easy to say!" As he said that, the green light shot towards the only remaining powerful person from the Huo family opposite! Volume 1 Chapter 513 Xuanming Leech "You!" The Huo family master was extremely angry. He ducked to the side, avoiding the green light. At the same time, a gap opened from the center of his eyebrows, and a yellow light appeared, which seemed to be extremely difficult. flow out. And this great master of the Huo family seemed to have endured great pain. He bared his teeth and let out a painful hiss in his throat. He gritted his teeth and said, "Huo Xuanting, you forced me to do this!" The great master of the Huo family who has the green ghost over there is named Huo Xuanting. At this moment, when he saw the yellow light flowing from the center of the opponent's eyebrows, he was shocked and said in horror: "Xuanming leech Huo Xuanshan, you, you I have actually cultivated it into Xuanming Leech No, it has not been fully cultivated yet, it is just a seed You are actually willing to destroy it" Huo Xuanting was restless, with a look of panic on his face, and his eyes were full of fear. He was about to retreat, and he said loudly: "Huo Xuanshan I won't fight with you for this unique weapon. You you put Xuan Ming away." Put the leeches away, put them away quickly!¡± "It's too late!" Huo Xuanshan's face turned red, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and gritted his teeth and said, "If I don't take out the Xuanming Leech you won't let me go, even if I say you won't believe it, now You let it come out, thenyou go and die!" "Brother Xuanshan you and I are of the same origin, with the same blood flowing in our bodies. There is no need to make the truth so absolute. I swear I swear on my soul that I will never compete with you for this peerless weapon, nor will I. I won¡¯t tell you that you have Xuanming leeches¡­¡± At this time, the yellow light from the center of Huo Xuanshan's eyebrows completely flowed out. If he looked carefully, he saw that it was a yellow worm as big as a finger. It was completely transparent and exuded a yellow halo. After it was completely squeezed out from the center of Huo Xuanshan's eyebrows, it actually let out a sharp and ear-piercing sound. scream. The sound was so frightening that even Xu Luo, who was far away below, felt a chill all over his body. He suddenly thought of all the information about the green ghost and Xuanming leeches, and felt a little incredible. He didn't expect that such a rare ancient poisonous insect could Found by these two people. Xu Luo thought to himself: Thanks to me for coming up with this method today, otherwise, it would be really difficult to escape from this group of people. After the Xuanming leech screamed, the green light in the sky stagnated, not daring to move, revealing its true body, which turned out to be a small green beetle the size of a fingernail. At this moment, this little green beetle was trembling all over, as if it was suffering from great fear. The Xuanming leech, which exuded a yellow halo, pounced directly towards the green ghost, swallowed the green ghost in three mouthfuls, and then turned its head towards Huo Xuanting over there as if it was not satisfied. With the death of the green ghost, Huo Xuanting spat out a mouthful of blood with a whoosh sound. His whole body was instantly sluggish, and he looked as if he had aged dozens of years. A small insect as big as a finger made Huo Xuanshan look extremely horrified, and he begged: "Brother Xuanshan, I am willing to be your slave, and I am willing to give you all the treasures please Do not kill me!" "Hey once the Xuanming leeches came out, if you don't eat enough how can you go back?" The gap between Huo Xuanshan's eyebrows over there is still not healed, and white liquid is flowing out. It looks extremely scary. On his face, Also full of pain, he said bitterly: "It's not forced, do you think I'm willing to let it out?" "As an offering of blood food I am willing to offer it as blood food! The habits of the Xuanming leech I I understand. As long as I find a powerful enough blood food to offer it within two hours, there will be no problem Please, give it a try, okay?" Huo Xuanting was trembling, he was extremely frightened, and he couldn't even think of running away. Because the Xuanming Leech is known as the fastest poisonous insect in the world! If you don¡¯t run away, there may be a way to survive. Once you choose to run away, the ending will definitely be extremely miserable! Xuanming Leech's favorite thing is the prey that escapes, because the blood of the escaped prey will boil, and the activity of Qi and blood will be at its best. Therefore, Huo Xuanting did not dare to choose to escape. He could only beg Huo Xuanshan to give him a way to survive. Huo Xuanshan also hesitated. Being able to cultivate to their level, even if they are just a branch of the Huo family, the wealth they possess is unimaginable by ordinary people. And these wealth, often only their owners know where they are. "If Huo Xuanting dies here, then a lot of his wealth will disappear as a result. ¡°Perhaps, after many years, someone with destiny will open a cave and discover a large number of treasures inside But that has nothing to do with him, Huo Xuanshan. "Brother Xuanshan, please I voluntarily become your slave and sacrifice my soul to you.Festival! Huo Xuanting almost shed tears and begged: "We are from the same clan after all If you raise Xuanming leeches, you naturally know the characteristics of Xuanming leeches. It it can even swallow human souls!" If my soul is swallowed by it, if you want to take that step in the future, how will your Taoist heart be perfected? " Huo Xuanshan pondered. He knew what Huo Xuanting said made sense. It was one thing to kill his own clan, but if he refused to let go of his clan's soul, it would be equivalent to giving up his own bloodline! It would be fine if there is no chance to take that step in the future, but Huo Xuanshan is already a powerful person standing at the peak of the ninth level of the supernatural realm. He is only one step away from stepping into the saint realm. If in the future he cannot perfect his Taoist heart, If you cannot enter the magical realm, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life! While Huo Xuanshan barely controlled the urge of Xuanming leech to pounce on Huo Xuanting, he said coldly: "Do you know, I prepared this insect for my ancestor! When my ancestor came out of seclusion once, he liked me to bring him from outside. A woman who has returned has an innate spirit body. As long as she undergoes some training and has sex with her on a specific day, she can improve her physique and become an innate spirit body!" "I didn't expect that my ancestor would find me. Ignoring my pleading, he took the woman away and then slept with her!" Huo Xuanshan grinded his teeth loudly and said with a look of hatred on his face: "What a shame that as the ancestor of the Huo family, he is already proficient in mystical strength, but he doesn't even give up his face for a woman! Although I am a branch of the Huo family but after all, He is also his descendant! From that time on, I swore that one day I would kill him!" Huo Xuanting was stunned when he heard this. He didn't expect that the other party had such an experience. He naturally knows the innate spirit body very well. If he saw it, he would probably never let it go. But at this time, he naturally had to cooperate with Huo Xuanshan. "That's right, our ancestor is such a shameless old bastard with no integrity, no bottom line! Brother Xuanshan, don't worry, from now on, I will be your slave, and I will do my best to find blood food for Xuanming leeches and raise them Big, let him swallow that old bastard Huo Tongtian when the time comes!" "Okay!" Huo Xuanshan finally made up his mind. After all, if he let him live, he would not only get all of Huo Xuanting's wealth, but also gain a powerful slave, not to mention the sword In contrast, if you kill him, you can only get the sword! At this moment, the dazzling sword that had been hovering quietly in the sky suddenly burst into glory, and with a whoosh, it shot towards the vortex in the sky like lightning! "No! This sword is so spiritual that it knows how to deceive me and run away when I'm not prepared!" Huo Xuanshan's heart moved, and then he turned into a stream of light and chased the sword. In this way, his suppression of Xuan Ming Leech was naturally much weaker. The Xuan Ming Leech, who had already lost his temper, rushed towards Huo Xuanting as if he was crazy. By the time Huo Xuanshan reacted and wanted to stop it, it was already too late! The Xuan Ming Leech that has not been completely refined will be almost outside his control except that it will not bite him back! Over there, Huo Xuanting let out a scream of extreme fear: "Huo Xuanshan! Save me!" "Stop!" Huo Xuanshan only had time to shout out before he saw a blood hole suddenly appeared on Huo Xuanting's forehead. Then Huo Xuanting let out a shrill scream. The sound shook the world. It seemed like a cry coming from the depths of the soul, making people's hearts and minds tremble. As the Xuanming leeches penetrated into Huo Xuanting's head, Huo Xuanting's body shriveled up at a very fast speed. In just a moment, Huo Xuanting's body was completely shriveled up like a piece of paper. When it was blown by the strong wind from the sky, it was instantly shattered. Turned into dust and scattered in the air. "Hey" Huo Xuanshan sighed heavily, with a look of regret on his face. He was missing a battle servant and a lot of belongings, and murmured: "What a pity! Fortunately, I still have this sword!" As he said that, Huo Xuanshan looked at the peerless weapon that was speeding away, and a smile appeared on his face again. But then, his smile suddenly froze on his face, because he actually felt an extremely cold murderous intention emanating from the sword. The sword shook in a circle in the high sky, and was moving in an incredible way. Speed, stabbed towards him! Huo Xuanshan's entire body was filled with ice coldness, as he thought of a possibility that he had never thought of and was least willing to think about. This swordhas always had an owner! The Huo family members killed each other for this sword, and he was the only one left. Even after the Xuanming Leech, the last trump card, was forced out, the real owner of the family appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Shankou's blood almost spurted out, and he roared with great grief and anger: "Who is it? Damn bastard! What grudge do I have against you? Are you going to frame me like this?" The Sword of the Big Dipper sheds pieces of starlight, moving the heaven and earth, and the power of the stars spreads across the sky. Now, Huo Xuanshan knew the origin of the other party without having to tell him his family name. He roared out the name with great hatred: "Xu Luo! You and I are irreconcilable!" Volume 1 Chapter 514 Killing the Ninth Level of Magical Power "For this broken sword, a group of us killed each other. Huo Xuanting was forced to cast out the Green Ghost, and I was forced to use the immature Xuanming Leech!" "Do you know what this means?" "This means that I may have to spend hundreds of years to suppress and refine it again!" "Ah! Hundreds of yearshundreds of years! Hundreds of years ago, your great-grandfather and great-grandfather were not even born! Hundreds of years!" "You are hiding there and watching the fun. I have never seen anyone more shameless than you!" "Even if I risk my life today, I will still kill you, the insidious and cunning little bastard!" Huo Xuanshan was high in the sky, roaring and roaring, and he was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke. With all his strength, he struck hard at the sword. His eyes turned red. When he saw the sword, he felt like he was being teased and laughed at, as if he was the biggest one in the world. fool! With all his cards out, he was severely injured but he got such a result, whoever would have gone crazy would have gone crazy. Xu Luo flew straight up in the air, controlled the Sword of the Big Dipper, and fought with Huo Xuanshan. Ordinarily, with Xu Luo's current strength, he is no match for Huo Xuanshan, but Huo Xuanshan had already experienced a battle before, and was forced to force the immature Xuanming leech out of his body. It was his native poisonous insect and had not been broken. Before cocooning, if you use it forcefully, you will suffer a strong backlash! Therefore, Huo Xuanshan is seriously injured at the moment! But Huo Xuanshan was going crazy. He wanted to kill Xu Luo regardless of his serious injuries. Even at this moment, he had forgotten the fact that the young man in front of him was the eighth star of the Big Dipper, and there was only one thought left in his mind: kill him! Xu Luo recharged his energy, his Taoist mind became clear just now, he took the road of proving the Tao with his heart, and broke through to the fourth level peak. It was also the time of bravery. Therefore, after fighting Huo Xuanshan for hundreds of rounds, he did not fall at a disadvantage! The Xuanming leech is digesting the blood essence it just sucked from Huo Xuanting. No matter how Huo Xuanshan drives it, it remains indifferent. Huo Xuanshan gritted his teeth and cursed: "Dragon trapped in the shallowsplayed by a shrimp! Little beastjust wait for me, as long as my baby refines the absorbed essence and blood, you will die!" " "I'm going all out today. I don't want his grandma's eighth star of the Big Dipper anymore!" ¡°I¡¯ll let my baby suck you up in a moment, and then let my baby get a great blessing!¡± "Anyway, if it gets itit means I get it!" "Hey, little beastyou must have never tasted the feeling of being eaten by bugs, right? But you should have experienced it. Didn't you enjoy watching the fun just now?" ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience it for yourself later!¡± Huo Xuanshan kept chattering there, looking like a madman. Originally, he was not a person who talked so much, especially at his level. Most of the time, he rarely spoke. But today, he was so angry that he almost had his Taoist heart broken. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Using all their efforts, energy, and no sense of integrity In the end, they were plotted by others as if they were idiots in a situation designed by others! He hated the young man in front of him so much that he wished he could eat his flesh and blood and tear out his bones and muscles! In his life, he has never hated someone so much, not even the ancestor Huo Tongtian who stole his woman back then, but he has never had such strong hatred. Xu Luo's eyes flashed, and he glanced at the little yellow thing in the void over there, feeling the terrifying pressure emanating from it. Xu Luo knew that what Huo Xuanshan said was true, and that Xuanming leech was indeed very terrifying. It¡¯s just that Xu Luo also knows the characteristics of Xuanming leech. Once it absorbs a large amount of blood essence, it must be refined as soon as possible, and during the refining process, it cannot be disturbed! Xu Luo smiled coldly, slapped the Xuanming leech directly over there with a palm, and said with a sneer: "It's a little bug, just slap it to death!" "How dare you!" Huo Xuanshan rushed towards Xu Luo like crazy. Looking at his expression, he thought Xu Luo was hitting his son. In fact, to Huo Xuanshan, this Xuanming leech is more important than his son! Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step and performed the Overlord Art. There were explosions high in the sky, and powerful air waves penetrated the void and hit the Xuanming leech. Huo Xuanshan was angry and anxious. He regretted that he shouldn't have mentioned his precious child just now. This was actually a reminder to Xu Luo. Huo Xuanshan roared, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly there was a sudden burst of blood from behind.A Dharma Appearance rose up, and this Dharma Appearance was completely different from the previous one! This is a huge golden-winged butterfly! Its body is like being made of gold, shining with dazzling golden light. It is over a hundred feet in size, dancing gracefully behind Huo Xuan Mountain. Every time its wings flap, there will be a golden light, and there is a terrifying wind in the light. The power of this strong wind is so amazing that even a big mountain can be blown to ashes in an instant by this strong wind! "You can force me to display this dharmaXu Luo, it's worth your death!" Huo Xuanshan's face was ferocious and twisted, and he looked as if he had suffered great pain. The Xuanming leeches over there in the void who were refining essence and blood seemed to be very sensitive to the Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth displayed by Huo Xuanshan, and had a very direct reaction. They actually accelerated the speed of refining essence and blood! The body is squirming in the void, as if it is cooperating with the golden-winged butterfly! "This is the alien form that I cultivated specifically for my baby Hahaha, Xu Luo, enjoy it!" Huo Xuanshan let out an extremely vicious laugh. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of control, continue to attack Xu Luo. The wings of the golden-winged butterfly vibrated several times in succession, and several golden rays of light, accompanied by fierce and fierce winds, blew towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at this Dharma image and couldn't help but feel a little moved in his heart. The world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders, and there are countless strange people in the world. We must not underestimate the people of the world. Just like Huo Xuanshan, if he had rushed to the endless ocean with that group of people that day, he would have been directly killed by the catastrophe. He had no way of knowing all the means he had. "Perhaps many of those who died that day had methods no worse than Huo Xuanshan." Xu Luo thought in his heart: This incident is a wake-up call for himself, making him clearer and more understanding. There is a truth in this world. But for now let¡¯s deal with this person first! " If that insect revives now Xu Luo will still feel a little headache. After all, that kind of ancient poisonous insect is not so easy to kill. Even if Qinglong and Baihu help, they may not be easy to kill. But does the Dharma represent heaven and earth Xu Luo smiled slightly, a strange emotion surged in his heart, and murmured: "Although you are gone, they are still there!" As he spoke, he shouted: "Seven Star Dharma Appearance!" Boom! ????????? The seven big stars, forming a Dharma-like heaven and earth, are like a large formation, rising from behind Xu Luo! This is also the first time he has used the Dharma of Heaven and Earth after the seven star souls left Xu Luo! "Could it be thatyou haven't heard that my seven-star Dharma can break all the laws in the world?" Xu Luo smiled slightly and said lightly. Then, seven big stars formed a star formation, lined up in a row behind Xu Luo, and then blasted towards Huo Xuan Mountain like a mountain! The golden-winged butterfly and the Xuanming leech over there let out a terrified scream at the same time. Everything in the world comes from the stars! Therefore, no matter how powerful the Dharma of heaven and earth is, as long as it comes from the stars, it will naturally be suppressed by the seven-star Dharma! ????????????????? Boom! The golden-winged butterfly was crushed directly! The Xuan Ming Leech over there let out a piercing scream, the sound was so loud that it was louder than the thunder! ?????????????? Then, the Xuanming Leech actually turned into a yellow light and shot towards the higher void, trying to escape! "No! Come back!" Huo Xuanshan roared angrily, and spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. Faxiang Heaven and Earth was forced to backlash, and he also tried his best to recall Xuanming Leech. At this moment, Huo Xuanshan is completely crazy. If he loses Xuanming Leech again today, then he will have nothing! Even if you can escape by chance, your cultivation will plummet from now on! Maybe, in a few years, you will run out of life and die in an unknown corner Because you have killed so many of your own clan and have no strength, you will definitely be abandoned by your family or even hunted down! So even if he can escape, he can only hide and live out the rest of his life! Thinking of this terrible consequence, Huo Xuanshan's eyes turned completely red, and he fell completely into a state of madness. At this time, Xuanming Leech, who had already fled to high altitude his body trembled slightly. After all, he was fed by Huo Xuanshan's essence and blood. To Xuanming Leech, Huo Xuanshan was just like its parents. If it hadn¡¯t been frightened by the Seven-Star Dharma, it would not have been possible to leave Huo Xuan Mountain and escape alone.Xu Luo glanced at the hesitating Xuan Ming Leech, directly used the Yuheng Demonic Sound, and shouted angrily: "Get out!" A wave of sound, mixed with the endless power of heaven and earth, was like an angry tide, directly drowning the Xuan Ming Leech. "ah!" Xuanming Leech let out a piercing scream like a baby, and his whole body turned into a stream of light, faintly about to tear through the void, and disappeared into the air in an instant. Xu Luo turned around, looked at the lost Huo Xuanshan, and said, "It's your turn!" "I'll fight you!" Huo Xuanshan was like a madman, with his middle door wide open and he rushed straight towards Xu Luo. A terrifying wave spread out from his body, and the whole world was changed by it! "Nohe's going to blow himself up!" Such a thought flashed through Xu Luo's mind. Then, looking at Huo Xuanshan who was rushing towards him like crazy, a flash of madness also flashed through Xu Luo's eyes. "Are you going to blow yourself up? I'll help you!" Xu Luo launched the Yuheng Demonic Sound, concentrated all his strength at the same time, and roared: "Shaking Light Explosion!" A ball of dazzling light, so dazzling that no one dared to look at it, appeared directly in the sky like the same day and blasted towards Huo Xuanshan's body. At the same time, Xu Luo's roar with the magic sound of Yu Heng also made Huo Xuanshan's brain buzz for a moment and became a little sluggish. "It's now!" Xu Luo shouted: "Explode!" Volume 1 Chapter 515 Return to the Ancient Clan Boom! Between heaven and earth, there was a loud noise of destruction, and large tracts of void collapsed one after another. The aftermath spread to the bottom, and huge ravines opened up in the vast and endless reed swamps, the bottom of which was invisible! The earth cracked open and continued tens of thousands of miles away! Lands are falling apart, rivers are drying up, and lakes are drying up! Xu Luo's body had no ability to resist in front of this terrifying force and was instantly thrown away. And Huo Xuanshan his eyes widened. In an instant, he was torn into pieces by two terrifying forces, and then incredibly quickly turned into dust! And the mysterious leech that had fled for an unknown distance exploded into pieces at the moment its owner died, turning into a vast and majestic energy that violently impacted the endless void! This is also the fundamental reason why Xu Luoken let it go, because as long as Huo Xuanshan dies, it is impossible for the Xuanming Leech to survive! Otherwise, if such a vicious creature escapes, it will cause serious trouble! With the power of the Xuanming Leech, few people in the world can control it. Massacre of the city is just a thought to it! Xu Luo was in the void, vomiting blood repeatedly. Although he used all his strength for defense the moment he unleashed the Fluctuating Light Explosion, he was still seriously injured by the impact of this force. However, his eyes were full of smiles. "Supernatural power realmthe ninth level!" The strong man standing at the top of this world! "As heavy as a mountain, just one name can make people breathless. You can see a strong person in the Death Realm at a glance!" Such a peerless strong man was actually successfully defeated by himself, and he killed him! Without relying on the seven star souls, nor relying on the help of Qinglong and White Tiger, relying on his own wisdom and strength, one person defeated the ninth level of the supernatural realm! For Xu Luo, this is a major breakthrough in his life! "I didn't rely on others, I only relied on myself" Xu Luo was seriously injured physically, but his spirit was as good as ever. With this power, Xu Luoyuan escaped thousands of miles away, directly leaving the reed swamp, leaving only a battlefield with a deep pit tens of thousands of miles in radius. The gurgling water gushes out from the ground. In the future this place will become a big lake! In later generations, it was called "Fairy Lake", which means a lake created by gods, because originally there was no lake here. Xu Luo found a steep mountain. The entire mountain was almost entirely made of stone, and it was surrounded by cliffs. It looked extremely dangerous. Halfway up the mountain, Xu Luo opened a cave with a wave of his hand. Then, he got in and dropped a big rock from outside to seal the cave. Sitting cross-legged in the cave, Xu Luo began to recover. The Shadow Fluttering Light Heart Technique began to run continuously, absorbing the spiritual energy of the world as fast as ever! A few days later, Xu Luo was able to move freely. Although the injuries in his body had not fully recovered, they were basically intact. Afterwards, Xu Luo began to go out in search of various elixirs. The medicinal resources on the Sect Continent are very rich. In the mountains, medicinal materials that are hundreds of years old can be found almost everywhere, and there are even thousands of old medicines. Some of them have become the climate and have produced a trace of spirituality. Xu Luo didn¡¯t pick too much, he just picked what he needed. His injury also needed these elixirs to help him recover. Another half month later, Xu Luo was injured and had almost recovered, so he decided to leave Sect Continent. He is homesick! Ever since the sect in the Central Plains Star Continent entered the secular world and the legend of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper spread, he left home and his relatives, and then wandered around, entering the Southern Territory, joining the ancient tribe, and now he is on the land of the sect continent again ¡­This world, all four continents, have left his footprints. Now, although his strength cannot be said to be at the peak of the world, he is no longer the kind of Xu Luo who could bully anyone in the past. So, Xu Luo wanted to go home and have a look. Before that, Xu Luo decided to return to the ancient continent again! He is going to visit the Huo family! Because the old saint of the Huo family has always been a sharp knife hanging over Xu Luo's head! ¡°You never know when, this sharp blade will suddenly come down. Fighting alone, Xu Luo asked himself whether he could compete with a powerful person at the ninth level of the magical power realm. Even if he was not an opponent, he could escape without a big problem. But if you are facing a saintXu LuoqueHe doesn't have any confidence. A powerful person in the supernatural realm can kill someone with one glance, but a saint can kill someone with just one thought! There is really a huge difference in terms of realm. Therefore, Xu Luo must go back to the Hui Clan Continent and go to the Huo family to see if the old sage Huo Tongtian is still attached to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper after so many changes! Xu Luo did not go to say goodbye to Li Ye, because at this moment, there were probably countless people staring at Li Ye, and he did not want to cause trouble to his friends. Xu Luo thought of Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, as well as Su Qianqian He thought to himself: We can only meet again by fate! At this time, there was a cry of mourning in the sect continent. The battle on the endless ocean became a common tragedy for the entire Sect Continent and the Ancient Clan Continent. Countless strong men died, and almost no one was injured! Many powerful sects that were once prosperous collapsed after that battle. Even the top three sects on the mainland, Lijiang Dao Sect, Western Region Buddhism and Red Mansion Sect, have become extremely low-key because of the loss of their heritage. Originally, those second-tier forces had the opportunity to challenge the authority of these three major forces. Unfortunately, in the battle of Endless Ocean, they lost even more! ??Taken together, the three major forces are still the three major forces, and the second line is still the second line. The structure of the entire sect continent has not changed much, but the overall strength has dropped by several steps. Wherever Xu Luo passed, he passed by many sects that were in mourning. Looking at the family members whose eyes were red from crying, Xu Luo also felt something in his heart. "A lifetime of greed will cause the earth to crack and the sky to collapse!" "If there was no greed, they themselves would not die, and their relatives would naturally not have to feel sad for them." "Although those people died because of me, I don't need to bear any karma for them!" "Because they all want to refine me!" "It was their own greed that brought them disaster!" Having seen all the prosperity of the world, tasted all the warmth and warmth of human beings, and read all the different situations in the world, Xu Luo's state of mind improved again. Xu Luo walked very peacefully along the way! His heart has become as calm as water. Even when he heard many young people clamoring to find the eighth star of the Big Dipper for revenge, his heart did not have any fluctuations. After crossing the boundary mountain, he returned to the ancient continent. Afterwards, Xu Luo did not use the transformation technique, and just like that, he stepped into the ancient continent with a swagger. Tianya City. Xu Luo came back here again, and his mood was completely different from before. When he came to Tianya City before, he was filled with grief and anger. At that time, he could not see the future path at all, and there was no good way to solve the predicament. But now, Xu Luo was relaxed, sitting quietly in the restaurant he had been to before, slowly sipping the wine and listening to the conversations of other drinkers in the restaurant. "Have you heard? More than half of the strong men who gathered here a while ago did not come back alive!" "Ah? What happened? I heard that those people are geniuses from all over the world!" "Yes, there are many powerful elders. How could they have accidents?" "Hey, it's not like they happened here, they all entered the sect continent! Go find the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper? Is it the one who in the legend, whoever gets it, refines it can become an immortal? Is this legend true?" "Of course it's true! But those people probably didn't expect that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper would be so terrifying and kill them all!" In the restaurant, there were people who had returned alive from the Sect Continent, telling the people around them what they had heard. They really needed someone to talk to, because almost all of the people who set foot over the Endless Sea that day, except for those who rushed there later, experienced that horrific catastrophe. "You can't participate in the Transformation Realm at all. Do you know that the powerful in the Divine Power Realm? In the eyes of mortals, he is already a god-like figure!" "Hey, these land gods in the eyes of mortals are as fragile as an egg that has hit a stone in the face of that catastrophe!" ¡°It¡¯s simply vulnerable!¡± "At that time, there was a powerful person at the ninth level of the magical realm By the way, he was born in the Ding family of the ancient tribe! Does the Ding family know about it?" This man looked around and saw that all the eyes of the people around him were on him. The whole restaurant was quiet. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "He is the top powerhouse from the Ding family. He is by my side. As a result, everyone"When he came, he just breathed and disappeared! It almost scared me to death. We were talking together just now, but why did they disappear in the blink of an eye? " "He also told me that after he finds the eighth star of the Big Dipper, even if he can separate one of his fingers, it will be a great blessing!" "It's a pity that he didn't even see a hair on the eighth star of the Big Dipper, but he lost his life." At this time someone asked: "Then how did you survive?" "Yeah, you're not bragging, are you? Is it that scary?" Someone echoed. "Bragging? Hey I hope I am bragging. This time, the only brother from the same clan who went out with me is my brother!" "Horror? If you see that scene, you will know what true horror is!" "As for how I survived, I said it was luck Do you believe it?" The speaker showed a wry smile and said: "I didn't know how I survived at the time. Maybe I am in the same place as me. Being at the back of the team and not qualified to push to the front it must have a lot to do with it! Thousands of people at that time were wiped out in the blink of an eye, not even a trace of dregs was seen!" "Oh my god was it the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper that did it?" "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipperisn't it too cruel? Thousands of lives!" "Yes, thousands of people are killed at will. This is so inhumane!" "He is the reincarnation of a star, he has no humanity in the first place!" People in the restaurant were talking in low voices. The man who spoke smiled bitterly and shook his head: "In this kind of thing, you can only accept your own misfortune. No wonder they are the eighth star of the Big Dipper. After all we want to kill others first." This person is considered to be a wise person, especially after surviving the disaster, he has seen through many things, so he speaks quite frankly. However, not everyone is as open-minded as this person and is willing to face up to his mistakes. A voice sneered and spread to everyone's ears: "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper was a heinous person to begin with. Killing him was purely for justice! This time he killed tens of thousands of people from the Sect Continent and the Ancient Clan Continent. The strong will be punished by God!" Volume 1 Chapter 516 Slander As soon as this voice came out, the whole restaurant suddenly became so quiet that one could hear it. Even Xu Luo, who was sitting on the second floor of the restaurant, was slightly startled, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Now almost even secular mortals know the rumors about the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Even in the secular world, Xu Luo has heard this statement. "There is a person in the world now. Legend has it that he is the reincarnation of the stars in the sky. Whoever can find him and eat his flesh will live forever!" When he heard this statement, Xu Luo couldn't laugh or cry, and there was still a sad feeling in his heart. "Perhaps, the person who said this may not be the kind of heinous evil person, and may have never done a bad thing in his life. However, when talking about the topic of immortality, you can talk about eating the flesh of the same kind with a calm face On the one hand, it illustrates the importance of immortality this topic in people's minds; on the other hand, it also illustrates a problem - morality does not matter the bottom line, just because it is not enough rape! Faced with immortality, no one can be calm. Even the sages will lament that the dead are like this and hate that time is short! Therefore, to a certain extent, Xu Luo does not hate those who want to shout and kill him. Of course, not hating does not mean that he will forgive! ¡° If someone still has an idea of ????him and wants to refine him, Xu Luo will still not show mercy. ¡°After all everyone is responsible for their own actions. Xu Luo has heard countless opinions, but he is the first to say that he is heinous Therefore, he decided to take a closer look at the person who denounced him. He got up from the second floor and went to the lively lobby on the first floor. He found an empty seat and asked the waiter to serve him a pot of tea. Then Xu Luo Looking at the person who spoke, he was slightly startled. Because this person lookedvery familiar. After thinking about it carefully, I remembered that this young man was not the young man named Cai who had a conflict with Qian Qian last time in Tianya City. Apart from that, Xu Luo has no other impression of this person! A playful smile appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and he looked at the young man named Cai who was scolding him with a smile. "Hey, hey, it's an unforgivable crimeKilling me is an act of justice for God. I have tricked and killed countless peopleand must be punished by God!" Xu Luo whispered to himself, with a cold and sarcastic smile on his face: "What a righteous and awe-inspiring picture. The posture! To be so shamelessis really not something ordinary people can do!" Following the sneer, in the corner of the hall on the first floor, a blind young man stood up and turned his face to everyone: "He dug out my eyes with his own hands and pushed me off a cliff. I escaped by luck." If I die, I will expose the ugly face of Beidou Eighth Star here today!" The young man surnamed Cai said loudly: "I came out to walk in the world, not for the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Firstly, I am not interested in refining others. Everyone has his own opportunity; secondly, I still sympathize with him, This I am different from many people. I feel that no matter what, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is a person a living person, but is regarded as prey by others of the same kind, who want to refine or even eat it. I couldn't bear it, speaking of it I wanted to help him!" As soon as these words came out, many people in the restaurant looked ashamed. After all, they had never thought of helping the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. "So, I followed a large group of people to the Sect Continent, which is a coincidence Of course, this is also my misfortune! I happened to meet the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" The young man surnamed Cai said confidently. There was a slight uproar in the restaurant. At this time, Xu Luo's reputation had spread throughout the sect and the ancient continent, and everyone among the warriors knew it. You don¡¯t have to know the name of the top sect leader, but if you don¡¯t know Xu Luo¡¯s name, you can¡¯t even describe it as being out of date, you are simply ignorant to the extreme! Therefore, when the young man named Cai said that he had encountered the eighth star of the Big Dipper, everyone was surprised. The young man surnamed Cai continued: "But I didn't know him at that time. I just thought he was an ordinary scholar. Here, I can tell you that Xu Luo is handsome, talented, and has extraordinary conversation. If you encounter such a scholar in the future, you must be more careful and don¡¯t repeat my sorrow!¡± "Oh!" Everyone in the hall responded thoughtfully. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, not intending to alarm the young man named Cai. He wanted to see what the other party meant. Discredit yourself? Is that still necessary? The eighth star of the Beidou Xu ???This name has now become the public enemy of the entire Sect Continent and the Ancient Clan Continent, right? "It was because I saw that he was extraordinary that I decided to make friends with him and wanted to be his friend. I talked to him about the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. When I mentioned my opinion, he suddenly asked me if I knew a woman named Su Tiannu. people¡­¡­" "Su Tiannv? Is she the one from the ancient Su family?" someone asked in the restaurant. The young man surnamed Cai nodded and said, "Yes, that's her. Speaking of which Su Tiannv and I also know each other, and I also like her somewhat." There was a burst of good-natured smiles from everyone in the restaurant, and someone said: "It's time for men to get married, and for women to get married, it's okay to like them!" The young man surnamed Cai blushed and nodded, saying, "Yes, I thought so too, so I told the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper truthfully that I admired the Su family's goddess, but he suddenly attacked me" Everyone in the restaurant exclaimed, as if they were imagining what the scene would be like. The two young people chatting happily, with smiles on their faces, chatting about life and ideals in a harmonious and enviable way. ¡°One of them suddenly became ferocious and attacked the other unsuspecting person This is really terrible and despicable! "Because I was completely unprepared for him, he blinded me on the spot. Then, he told me with a sinister smile that the Su family's goddess could only be the woman of Xu Luo, the eighth star of the Big Dipper! At this time I just I know that he is actually the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. It¡¯s ridiculous that I I was still sympathizing with him before, and thought that I would protect him if I had a chance" When the young man surnamed Cai said this, he couldn't help but shed tears in his empty eyes. It slowly flowed out, with a bit of blood in it. Everyone in the restaurant sighed, and someone said angrily: "I didn't expect that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper would be so sinister. He really deserves to be killed!" "That's right, he is so shameless! He didn't even care about his face and attacked from behind. Is this what a man should do?" "Why does he say that the Su family's goddess is his woman?" Someone suddenly raised this question. The young man surnamed Cai seemed to be waiting for this sentence. He smiled sadly and sighed: "I couldn't figure it out at first. I thought he was talking nonsense. After all, in my mind, the goddess of the Su family is like How can a fairy-like person be related to such a demon? " "Yes, it is impossible for Su Tiannu to be related to the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" "Huh? It seemsit really does matter! I seem to have heardSu Tiannu publicly said that she would protect the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" Such a voice suddenly came from the restaurant. The young man surnamed Cai nodded vigorously and said: "That's it! I once had some misunderstandings with Su Tiannu in Tianya City, right here. At that time, she said that she would protect the eighth star of the Big Dipper At that time, I thought he said I just said it out of anger and didn¡¯t take it seriously. It wasn¡¯t until I was harmed by Xu Luo that I realized that this pair of bastards had been in cahoots with each other for a long time!¡± "What? Thisis impossible? Then Xu Luo is said to be from the Central Plains Star Continent, and Su Tiannu is the eldest lady of the Su family of the ancient tribe. How can there be any intersection between them?" Someone questioned. The young man surnamed Cai sneered: "You don't know, that Su Tiannu is originally from the Central Plains Star Continent! She is a branch of the Su family. Because her family was destroyed, she came to the ancient Su family to visit relatives. The head of the Su family treated her very much. Well, seeing that she was extremely talented, I made her the contemporary eldest daughter of the Su family. Who knew this bitch" When Xu Luo heard this, he basically understood why the young man named Cai said this. His purpose is not only to slander himself, but also to destroy Su Qianqian! No need to ask, Xu Luo can also imagine that the young man named Cai who has fallen into this situation must have a lot to do with Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian was originally quirky. Although she had become more mature after experiencing the great hatred of her family being destroyed, she still had the temperament of a little witch deep down. Therefore, even if Qianqian didn't do it herself, I'm afraid she can't escape her involvement in what happened to the young man named Cai. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo did not give the young man named Cai another chance to slander himself and Qian Qian. He stood up, came to the young man named Cai, and stood directly in front of him. Although the young man named Cai is blind, his strength is still there and his spiritual sense is very strong. He suddenly looked wary and said coldly: "This strange friend, what do you want to do? Bully a blind man named Cai?" "Haha, I'm just curious. Since you were blinded by Xu Luo and pushed off a cliff, how did you recover and how did you return to the ancient continent?" Xu Luo said with a calm expression. With a smile, he looked at the young man named Cai and said."What does this have to do with you?" The young man surnamed Cai said coldly with a stiff face. "I'm just curious You've already said what you said. After saying so much, why don't you explain to me the doubts in your heart?" Xu Luo said and glanced at the others: "I believe everyone is also aware of it in their hearts. Do you have this doubt?" A few people nodded and murmured in a low voice: "I have this kind of doubt There is a cliff of ten thousand feet, my mother, you are lucky not to fall to death, how did you come back" The young man surnamed Cai said coldly: "There was a branch on the cliff that caught me. Fortunately, I survived. Although my eyes were blinded, my strength is still there. Don't you know that when a warrior reaches a certain level of cultivation, even if he doesn't open his eyes?" Can you feel everything around you if you open your eyes? How childish!¡± After speaking, a pair of empty eyes looked at Xu Luo: "Is this explanation enough?" Xu Luo laughed and said: "Your life is really tough, but today you met a heinous villain like me, but even if you are unlucky, you still have any last words to say, as soon as possible, you can let these people help you pass it on Give it to your family, otherwise you will never have the chance to say it again!¡± The expression of the young man surnamed Cai suddenly changed, and he asked: "Who are you?" As he spoke, his two hands were shaped like eagle claws, and they grabbed Xu Luo's throat and heart as fast as lightning! Volume 1 Chapter 517 The true nature of the genius Xu Luo's eyes flashed with disdain, he raised his arm and slapped the young man named Cai in the face. Snapped! A clear and loud sound. The young man surnamed Cai covered his face with his hands, his empty eyes facing the direction of Xu Luo, as if he couldn't believe that all this was true. His best sneak attack method failed, and instead he was slapped hard! "Youwho are you?" The young man surnamed Cai asked with a horrified look: "What grudge do I have against you? Do you deserve to be targeted like this? Is it pleasurable to bully a blind man?" "Haha, yes, I am very happy!" Xu Luo looked at the young man named Cai with a smile, and then said. "Didn't you have a very happy conversation with me? Didn't I blind your eyes with my own hands and push you off the cliff? Whydid you forget everything so quickly?" Xu Luo looked at Cai with a mocking look on his face. The young man surnamed said: "Your memory is really bad. I have always thought that anyone who has a deep hatred for someone should remember the voice of someone with deep hatred, even unforgettable" "Youyouare youXu Luo?" The corners of the young man's mouth twitched violently, and his voice became trembling. The entire restaurant was in an uproar. Almost everyone looked at Xu Luo with shock and fear. It¡¯s like looking at a monster! "It's like everyone is talking about a big shot in the mainland. When talking about it, there may be no taboos and anything can be said. Because I feel in my heart that such a big shot will never appear in front of me no matter what! But this impossibility has become possible! The shock deep in my heart can naturally be imagined. "Yes, I made you look like this, and it took you so long to recognize me. Haha, should I say that you are crazy, or should I say that you were talking nonsense, but you were caught by the real owner? ?" Xu Luo looked at the young man named Cai with a smile. "Yes, that's right! It's your voice! It's you! Xu Luo, your voice even if I die I will never forget it!" The young man surnamed Cai suddenly became excited, stood proudly in front of Xu Luo, and said loudly: "In front of so many people today, even if you kill me, I will expose your evil deeds!" Xu Luo suddenly grinned and said lightly: "Who told you that I am Xu Luo's?" There were hundreds of people in the entire restaurant, but it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Then I heard Xu Luo's voice, faint and a bit sarcastic: "Did I tell you from beginning to end that I am Xu Luo?" "You" The young man surnamed Cai didn't know that he was being fooled. He was so angry that he had no choice but to grit his teeth and said: "I was just joking with you! Of course I know you are not Xu Luo ! Humph, Xu Luo has hurt me so much, how can I not hear his voice?" At this time, some people in the restaurant already felt that the young man named Cai was too shameless. He could turn his hands into clouds and rain. No matter what his feelings were, everyone was on his side! But what Xu Luo said next made more people see what the real insidiousness is "Hahaha, I am Xu Luo! Who told you I'm not here?" Xu Luo laughed, then looked at the young man named Cai with a cold face, and said: "Until now, I don't even know who you are and what your last name is. What's it calledI don't even know it, but you're here to make up for me and accuse me of harming you?" Xu Luo spat directly on the face of the young man named Cai, and said indifferently: "Are you worthy?" "You are looking for death!" The young man surnamed Cai was furious. He was once the proud man of this continent and had his own pride and dignity. Deep down in his heart, he did not have such a strong awe for Xu Luo. As a genius, how can there be such a concept of doing something in front of others? ¡°In addition, he has only heard about Xu Luo¡¯s legends and has never seen it with his own eyes. As soon as he arrived in Sect Continent, he was set up by Su Qianqian, and then he was killed. He fled in a hurry to save his life, so he didn't hear much about the rumors about Xu Luo and the battle on the endless ocean. , and deep down, I don¡¯t particularly believe it. "If Xu Luo is so powerful, why does he need Su Qianqian to help him?" Therefore, in his heart, he did not have such a strong awe for the name Xu Luo, so he took action again. This time, in his hand, there was a sword with a cold light shining! At the same time, behind the young man surnamed Cai, a dharma heaven and earth rose up, directly supporting the restaurant until it was teetering on the verge of collapse! "It's not good! Run!"   ¡°The restaurant is going to collapse!¡± "Run quickly" It was only then that the people watching the excitement in the restaurant realized that the situation was not good. The matter was beyond their understanding. Only a dozen people who believed in their strength stood aside and watched calmly. The young man surnamed Cai stabbed with a sword. The sword was as bright as a sword and as cold as autumn water. The Dharma statue behind him also rushed directly towards Xu Luo. Snapped! Another crisp slap in the face! He slapped the young man surnamed Cai hard on the face, which immediately swelled up, and there was a distinct slap mark on his face. The statue of Dharma was immediately torn into pieces. Click! With a crisp sound, the sword with cold light shining in the hands of the young man surnamed Cai was also broken directly! The crumbling restaurant regained its calm in an instant. Xu Luo glanced at the young man surnamed Cai lightly and said, "I damaged the restaurant, can you afford to pay for it? This is a century-old restaurant!" With that said, Xu Luo grabbed the young man surnamed Cai by the collar, picked him up, and said, "I have something to ask you. Tell the truth and spare your life. If you dare to lie, I will kill you!" It was not until this moment that this young man named Cai, who was also regarded as a young talent in the Ancient Clan Continent, truly understood that all the rumors about the eighth star of the Big Dipper were all true! ¡°If he had known this earlier, even if he had a hundred courages, he would not have dared to talk nonsense here. It's a pity that there is no such thing as if in this world. Under the stunned gaze of a group of people, Xu Luo swaggeringly carried the young man named Cai and left the restaurant and Tianya City. Arriving at a mountain thirty miles outside the city, Xu Luo threw the young man surnamed Cai to the ground and said calmly: "There are no cliffs of ten thousand feet here, only ones of one hundred feet. You can make do with it." "Youwhat do you mean?" The young man surnamed Cai shivered and wanted to get up, but was unable to do anything. His strength was directly sealed by Xu Luo, and now he is not even as good as a mortal. "It's not interesting. Don't you like jumping off cliffs? If you lie in a while, I will throw you down this cliff. It's not high, only a hundred feet. It's much shorter than your previous cliff of ten thousand feet." Xu Luo looked at the gentle slope of the mountain in front of him and said calmly: "And there are many trees on this cliff. You are so lucky, you should be able to be hung up by the trees again." "No no, don't kill me. I'll tell you whatever you want to know. Please let me go!" The young man surnamed Cai reluctantly got up and wanted to crawl over and hug Xu Luo's thigh to beg for mercy. "First of all, what's your name? I don't even know your name." Xu Luo took a few steps back and looked at the young man named Cai with disgust. "Imy name is Cai Pan" the young man named Cai said tremblingly. "Dish plate? There's still food!" Xu Luo muttered with the corners of his mouth twitching. "It's a rock as solid as a rock" Cai Pan explained carefully, fearing to offend Xu Luo, so he kicked him off a hundred-foot cliff. So he quickly said: "Master Xu, if you are happy, you can call me a small dish No, you can also call me a rice bucket!" Xu Luo looked at Cai Pan, who was kneeling there tremblingly, and sighed: Is this the genius? When you are in power, you are arrogant and domineering; when you are out of power, you are worse than a dog. A dog that wags its tail and begs for mercy will bite you when you kick it, but the genius in front of you will only wagging its tail and begging for mercy! "Tell me, what is going on, why do you want to arrange me, why do you want to insult QianSu Tiannu." Xu Luo said. "You do you really know Su Tiannu?" Cai Pan asked boldly, and then smiled self-deprecatingly: "That's right, if you don't know her, she can't openly stand on your side. It seems that you As expected, we have known each other for a long time in the Central Plains Star Continent. If I had known about this earlier, I would never have pursued her. I believe we would not have ended up like this!" Xu Luo looked at Cai Pan expressionlessly and thought to himself: The blisters on his feet are all caused by walking, can anyone else blame him? "That's what happened" Cai Pan calmed down and told the true story of the incident. "In Tianya City, there was a dispute between me and her, but at that time everyone's thoughtsmostlymostly were on you, so that matter was temporarily suppressed." "When we arrived at Sect Continent, the antagonism between Ding Fengyi and Bai Zhihai became more and more serious, and there were several minor conflicts. But then, for some unknown reason, Su Tiannu suddenly got very close to Bai Zhihai. I at first I thought She fell in love with someone named Bai." ¡°But I didn¡¯t know until later that it turned out thatLai Su Tiannu used someone named Bai to kill Ding Fengyi, and then she wanted to kill me" "Although I saw through it a little late, I finally saved my life. However, I am blind in both eyes. The person who did it was a strong man named Bai." "I hate people named Bai very much, but I am even more cruel to Su Tiannu I want to ruin her reputation, and bring people named Bai with her!" After saying this, Cai Pan looked in the direction of Xu Luo with his empty eye sockets, and said flatteringly: "That person surnamed Bai is not Yi Yi. Su Tiannu used him to get rid of Ding Fengyi and almost killed me. There are many more." The geniuses of the Shaogu clan all died at the hands of Bai. However, Bai didn't give it in vain. He used some method to directly contact the family, and then went to the Su family to propose marriage. It is said that the Su family's The head of the family and the Presbyterian Councilhave already agreed on this matter!" "What?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and thought to himself: Qianqian is going to marry that Bai Zhihai? Volume 1 Chapter 518 The Su Family¡¯s Hidden Secrets "Most people really don't know about this matter. Although I am blind, I am a descendant of the Cai family of the ancient clan. It is okay to get some information." Cai Pan said bitterly: "I hate Su Tiannu And Bai Zhihai, so I want to ruin her reputation! I want to see how Bai Zhihai will marry her after the news spreads that Su Tiannu is your woman!" As he said that, Cai Pan turned to Xu Luo: "That's the thing. I can't help you. At the beginning, I was wishful thinking and wanted to participate in capturing you and refining you. Now I'm arranging it for you secretly. But Master Xu and I Youhave no deep hatred, and I have never really harmed you, so please let me go once! Caiwill remember Master Xu's kindness for the rest of his life!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "I never thought of killing you, just leave on your own." With that said, he released the seal on Cai Pan, then sealed his own aura, as if disappearing into the air. Cai Pan stood there, unfolding his consciousness. After a full hour, he was sure that Xu Luo had really left, and then he laughed ferociously: "The eighth star of the Big Dipper? That's bullshit! Aren't you being played with by me?" Xu Luo sighed at the side: "What a pathetic creature, why bother? I wanted to let you go once." "Ah you, you didn't leave you didn't leave? Oh my God half an hour! You didn't leave for half an hour! Why are you so patient? It's so so despicable so shameless "Cai Pan couldn't help but roar wildly, spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot, he was so angry! He thought he was already shameless enough and had no limit, but he never expected that the world-famous Eighth Star of the Big Dipper would shamelessly hide beside him for half an hour in order to judge the authenticity of what he said! "If I really leave, won't I be unable to hear your thoughts?" Xu Luo sneered, "I don't want to be teased!" Cai Pan stood there with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth and hollow eye sockets. He looked extremely miserable. His face was ashen and his expression was ferocious, as if he was engaged in a fierce psychological struggle. Just when Xu Luo wanted to slap him to death, Cai Pan suddenly fell to his knees with a plop and begged: "Master XuUncle Xu Luo, pleaseplease let me go?" You seeI've already become like this, this life is useless, you just treat it like a fartand let it go!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and he looked at this young man who was once the genius of the ancient tribe in a dumbfounded way. He wondered what kind of weird family would it take to educate such a talent? When you need to be tough, you can turn into a moral model, with integrity that makes people moved; when you kneel down to beg for mercy, you can do it so logically, as if you were born to be a softie, a coward Xu Luo suddenly had a feeling that the guy in front of him seemed to be quite cute. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Cai Pan is killed or not. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t really care whether what he said is true or false. Because if Su Qianqian really gets married to Bai Zhihai, it will definitely be an extremely sensational marriage. It is estimated that it will not be long before the news spreads throughout the ancient continent! After all, both the Bai family and the Su family are the top families on this continent. Their every move will attract everyone's attention. And as the in-laws of the Bai family, the Huo family will definitely be involved in this kind of thing! Therefore, Xu Luo didn't really care whether Cai Pan was lying. "If you want to live, fine, give me a reason not to kill you. It must be a reason that impresses me! Otherwise, there is no need for me to leave a disaster in this world." Xu Luo looked at Cai Pan and said calmly: " Cutting the grass without removing the root is a big taboo! You don¡¯t need to pretend to be crazy with me. You come from a wealthy family and are known as a genius, so you don¡¯t even have this bit of wisdom.¡± After listening to Xu Luo's words, Cai Pan was silent for a long time, and then said in a hoarse voice: "Since you know Su Tiannu, I can tell you a secret. This secret If you know it, how do you feel about the news I told you? It¡¯s worthless and if you still want to kill me, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it, because I really have nothing to impress you.¡± Xu Luo glanced at Cai Pan in surprise at this time. He did not say anything about being his slave or lackey, or giving a large amount of property to himself, which is enough to prove that this talented person from a wealthy family is not stupid enough. "Tell me about it." Xu Luo said noncommittally. "Before, because I admired Su Tiannu and wanted to pursue her, I secretly investigated a lot of information about her and got a very shocking news." A self-deprecating smile appeared on Cai Pan's face. "When I first met Su Tiannu, I was shocked. How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world?" "Tell me the important point!" Xu Luo frowned slightly,Do you need to say she is pretty? "Su Tiannu, whose real name is Su Qianqian, is from the Central Plains Xingzhou. She was destroyed in the Central Plains Xingzhou family. It was someone sent by the ancient Su family to do it. You must already know this" Cai Pan said in a deep voice: "But , Another thing you may not know well is that the reason why the Su family of the ancient clan wiped out the branch of the Su family in the Central Plains Star Continent was for a piece of ancient jade. This piece of jade is called the Heart of the Fire Dragon. If it can be integrated with the bloodline, Together, we can awaken the ancient bloodline of the Su family." "The bloodline of the ancestor of the Su family is very powerful. It is said that people who awaken this bloodline can easily enter the realm of saints." "In order to take revenge, Su Qianqian used some method to fuse the heart of the fire dragon, and then set foot on the ancient continent, hoping to avenge the Su family." "However, she was alone, and she was discovered by the Su family. The head of the Su family found out that she had melted the heart of the fire dragon. He was furious on the spot and wanted to kill her. However, even if he killed Su Qianqian, You can¡¯t get the Fire Dragon Heart back, but there is a way to get it!¡± "That is, wait until Su Qianqian and the Fire Dragon Heart are completely integrated, and then refine Su Qianqian's whole person! Make a pot of big medicine, swallow all these big medicines, then the person who takes it , there will also be a chance to awaken the blood of the ancestors of the Su family!" "Therefore, the head of the Su family made a decision. He ordered the killing of those who participated in the extermination of the Su family branch in the Central Plains Star Continent, and then told Su Qianqian, I will avenge you, but from now on, You are mymedicine!" Boom! Xu Luo punched a huge boulder next to him, smashing the boulder into pieces. He gritted his teeth and said, "Seriously?" It was only now that Xu Luo truly understood the price Su Qianqian paid to become Su Tiannv. He couldn't help but secretly hate himself. He knew there must be a hidden secret, so why didn't he care about it? Thinking of the bright-eyed, white-toothed, quirky little girl back then, Xu Luo felt a dull pain in his heart. "Qianqian you have been wronged! Don't worry, in this matter my brother will definitely help you get justice!" Xu Luo swore in his heart. Cai Pan trembled slightly and said, "I spent a lot of money to get this news from within the Su family. Even many senior members of the Su family don't know about it! It's absolutely true!" "Go on," Xu Luo said in a deep voice. "In fact, what Su Qianqian hates the most is the head of the Su family. The person she wants to kill the most is also the head of the Su family, so she agreed. Of course, the head of the Su family also understands this, but he doesn't care. To him, Su Qianqian is just a fish he keeps in a tank, and his life and death are all under his control!" "From then on, Su Qianqian changed her name to Su Tiannu, and became the proud daughter of the Su family in the eyes of outsiders. But in fact, she was a peerless medicine for the head of the Su familya medicine that could help him step into the realm of sainthood. It¡¯s just medicinal materials from the environment!¡± "About the marriage between Su Qianqian and Bai Zhihai, I didn't lie to you. I told you about it just now in the hope that you would stop it and then conflict with the Bai family and the Su family. I admit I have the intention of killing someone with a borrowed knife, I hate the Bai family, I hate the Su family" Cai Pan said. "Since the head of the Su family regards Su Qianqian as one of his great medicines, why is he willing to let her get married?" Xu Luo asked. "As far as I know, this marriage is just an engagement. The complete fusion of the Fire Dragon's Heart will take time, at least ten years. And Bai Zhihai, in order to get Su Qianqian, asked the ancestors of the family to come forward. Here There may be some amazing deals that the Su family can't refuse, but that's not something I can know about. " Cai Pan said bitterly: "It's all because of that insidious villain Bai Zhihai that I'm in this situation today. Although it was Su Qianqian who came up with the idea, it's Bai Zhihai who I hate the most! So, no matter what, Even if I die together with him, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡± "The reason why you have fallen into this situation today is more of your own fault! To put it bluntly, it is your own fault!" Xu Luo said coldly: "Because you take yourself too seriously, but you don't know you There is a huge gap between the way you see yourself and the way others see you!¡± A bitter smile appeared on Cai Pan's face, but he said: "In the past, my impression of you was just a great medicine in the world. Now I suddenly understand that you are also a living flesh-and-blood person. You are right, I have fallen into this Today, it is entirely your own fault and no one else is to blame!¡± Xu Luo glanced at Cai Pan, and then said: "This news of yours is indeed enough to buy your life. I don't have to kill you, but I also hope you remember that if you dare to slander Xu in the future, you will be punished even to the ends of the world. Chase you!" Cai Pan trembled slightly and murmured: "After experiencing such a painful lesson I?How can you have the courage? Butbut can I recognize you as my eldest brother? " "Be my little brother?" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently. Thinking of Cai Pan's lack of moral integrity, he wanted to refuse. "The eighth star of the Big Dipper! The reincarnation of the stars! With such a domineering big brother, who will dare to bully me in the future?" Cai Pan looked yearning. Xu Luo didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Aren't you afraid that those who want to refine me will cause trouble for you? I have countless enemies now!" "Don't be afraid!" Cai Pan first puffed up his chest and said, and then whispered: "I will be very careful I will hide this matter before you completely stand on the top of this continent Hehe." Xu Luo¡¯s head was covered with black lines, he shook his head speechlessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± As he said that, he flashed his figure, took up the Shaking Light Step, and left the hill. Volume 1 Chapter 519 The Ancestral Land of the Huo Family Cai Pan was left standing alone on the hill. He released his spiritual consciousness and felt the surrounding terrain. The corner of his mouth suddenly twitched for a long time. "Where did the hundred-foot cliff come from His grandma scared me to death! It seems that my eldest brother isn't bad either!" As he said, he suddenly shouted: "My eldest brother is the eighth star of the Big Dipper. Who dares to do that in the future?" Provoke me?" Who dares Who dares Who dares ¡°Mess with memess with memess with me In the mountains and forests, echoes are transmitted. Xu Luo, who had already left far away, staggered and almost fell from the air. He muttered: "Is this guy crazy? Or is he serious?" "It doesn't matter, just let him do whatever he wants. This guy is indeed worthy of death. Although he is sinister, he is also a bit cute." Xu Luo muttered and galloped away into the distance. He decided to go back and see the ancestors of the Huo family first. After not seeing them for so long, he really missed them a little. ¡­¡­ ?? The Huo family in the Ancient Clan Continent is now under complete martial law. All the important direct descendants of the Huo family, as long as they can be contacted, have all returned to the ancestral land of the Huo family. This is a remote and desolate mountain village. Everyone in the village has the surname Huo. Huo Tongtian, the ancestor of the Huo family, was born here and spent his childhood here. Nowadays, the people who live here all year round are the people who guard the ancestral temple for the Huo family. So, even though this place is inconspicuous, it has extraordinary significance to the entire Huo family. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Many people of the younger generation gathered together and discussed quietly. "What happened this time? So solemn I was practicing well outside, and then I discovered a very powerful poisonous insect, but suddenly I received a message from my family, asking me to come back immediately, and give me a few more days. I guess I can catch it." "Who says it's not the case? She is a beautiful girl from a branch of the Ding family. She is stunning in the world! I almost caught her, buthey, I won't mention it anymore. It's all tears. When I see her next time, she might be the one. If you marry someone else¡¯s woman, maybe you should call her sister-in-law or sister-in-law!¡± "I have been searching for an old medicine for seven years, and I have already got clues. I estimate that it won't be long before I can actually find it and capture it. Who would have ever thought of receiving a notice from the family saying that they must come back? It's a matter of life and death Hey, I still don't know what it is. It's really annoying. I guess by the time I get there again, that old medicine will have escaped long ago!" "I heard that this matter seems to be related to the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" "Damn, it's this damn Eighth Star again! Let me tell you, just do whatever you have to do! Are you tired of being on Eighth Star and Eighth Star all day? Let's talk about our family this time. How many people are there? ? Overtly and secretly, there are always hundreds of people, right? They are all high-level powers in the supernatural realm. Is anyone coming back? " "Yes! These words have touched my heart. I also think that a person from a barbaric and backward place claims to be reincarnated by stars Can it be more ridiculous? Bullshit star reincarnation! Who would believe it? But it's so so What a fool for being fooled.¡± "These direct descendants of the Huo family have no scruples in what they say. They are not cautious about their words and deeds just because the ancestors of the family want to get the eighth star of the Big Dipper. At this time, someone mentioned Huo Feng and said coldly: "When it comes to this matter, it's all the fault of that bastard Huo Feng. He's so good at going to the Central Plains Star Continent to practice. You can practice what you want. You have to go with Beidou No. 8 Even though Xing is related to him and he doesn¡¯t take a piss to look at himself, do he have the qualifications to participate in this matter?¡± "Speaking of this, I think that Huo Feng and the Eighth Beidou Starwhy do they seem to be on the same team?" "Oh, you actually think so? I think so too! Look, other people who encounter the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper are either dead or injured. For example, Huo Wanzhang and his group of unlucky ones are dead or injured. He was injured, but Huo Feng, who was very weak, actually came back like a normal person. " "Indeed, this time the Eighth Star made such a big noise in the sect continent, I don't know if he is destined to come back. Hey, if he can come back alive, then there must be something wrong with this matter" "Yes! There must be a ghost! Maybe he is the spy of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" Children from wealthy families are actually not stupid. Once they pay attention to something, their intelligence and reasoning ability are quite astonishing. A voice full of dissatisfaction suddenly sounded: "I said you people, if you don't do a little bit for the ancestor, you will do it behind your back."Others are pretty good at making sarcastic remarks, so what do you mean? Why, can¡¯t I come back alive? The fact that I can survive in various dangerous situations shows that I am smart! Mingye knows how to judge the situation! It shows that Master Ming knows how to choose! I wasn't that stupid to die outside, why do you all seem so unhappy? " Following this voice, a handsome young man with his head held high and his chest high, appeared in front of everyone with an arrogant look on his face. The expression on his face looked very unbeatable, which made many people want to kick him to the ground and then stomp on him hard. The impulse in his face. It¡¯s none other than Huo Feng who was just discussed by this group of people! "Ah, youyou actually came back alive?" The expressions on the faces of the young people who had just been talking about Huo Feng behind his back suddenly became a little embarrassed. Although they were all direct children, at this time, they obviously had no elders. Huo Feng, who was valued by his ancestors, had a high status. Although deep down in their hearts, they all want to give Huo Feng a good beating, and some people even have some murderous intentions towards Huo Feng, but on the surface, they still need to try to maintain harmony. The Huo family are experts in foreign wars, and they are also experts in civil wars. They are not afraid of fighting, but the problem is that this is the true ancestral land of the Huo family, a pure land! This is the place where the Huo family started, and it is of great significance to the Huo family. No matter who dares to cause trouble here, he will definitely face a punishment several times more severe than usual! "Haha, aren't you happy to see me back?" Xu Luo looked at the young man who spoke provocatively. He had seen this man beside Huo Lin before. After Huolin lost power, this group of people left Huolin and began to form some new circles. Nowadays, among the direct descendants of the Huo family, several small circles have appeared, and the core figures among them are all capable of competing for the future heirs of the family. Regardless of scheming, means or personal strength, he is the best in the entire Huo family. Only Huo Feng is still the elder brother to this day, but because of the appreciation of his ancestors, he also has a competitiveness that no one dares to underestimate. In the entire Huo family, this guy can be regarded as a strange flower. Of course, the reason is very simple, this Huo Feng is fake! Someone on the side sneered at this time: "Seeing Master Feng back, I was naturally very happy for Master Feng I escaped another disaster! However, it seems that the few followers around Master Feng are all missing?" Xu Luo's eyelids drooped, he didn't even bother to pay attention to the person who spoke, and turned his head to the side. "You Huo Feng, we are all direct descendants of the Huo family, and this is the ancestral home of the family. How can you be so rude? In terms of seniority I am still your uncle!" Although this young man is not old, he is indeed as close as Huo Feng. Feng's father, Huo Fengyan, is the same generation. "You want to be respected? Sure" Xu Luo curled his lips: "You are also appreciated by the ancestors, so I will respect you!" "You" This young man of Feng generation was so angry that he was furious. Many people around him also frowned, feeling that Huo Feng had gone too far. ¡°Usually, it¡¯s okay to be arrogant and domineering, but here, in front of all the direct descendants of the Huo family, directly bringing out the ancestors to suppress others is really unacceptable. "What am I? You have the nerve to say that you are from my uncle's generation, are you an idiot? Which one of the people here today is not a direct descendant of the Huo family? Who are those around me? They are side branches! Are they qualified to come in?" Xu Luo looked at the livid-faced young man with disdain and said, "What's more, even if those people are direct descendants, they won't be able to come" "Why?" someone asked from the side. The man speaking has a dignified appearance and a righteous face. He is Huo Lin's brother, named Huo Peng. He had been practicing outside until Huo Lin lost power, and the head of the Huo family urgently recalled him, trying to let him replace Huo Lin and compete for the position of head of the family in the future. And Huo Lin's loss of power has a lot to do with Xu Luo. Therefore, as Huo Lin's brother, Huo Peng's feelings towards Huo Feng will definitely not be very good. But Huo Peng has been practicing outside for many years, and his mental ability is not comparable to that of a young greenhouse flower like Huo Lin. His face was calm and he looked at Xu Luo with a smile, as if he didn't know that the person in front of him was the enemy who had caused misery to his brother. "As for the reason, I can't tell you." Xu Luo glanced at Huo Peng and thought: Hypocrisy! ButI just like teasing hypocrites like you! "Everything should be said to others. Although they are from the side branch, they are still members of my Huo family. I think it is always okay to care about their whereabouts, right?" Huo Peng said and glanced at the others: " After all, side branches also need to be respected, don¡¯t you think so?¡± "Yes, as a human being you can't be too ruthless, otherwise who will dare to follow you in the future?""That's right, it seems that a few loyal side branch experts have probably been lost in the sect continent. Hey, it's really good luck. It's like this every time, and they can still act like nothing happened." "Quite cold-blooded! But if this cold-bloodedness is used on members of my own family, it will make people feel cold!" "Who knows what's going on? Maybe some people are secretly colluding with Xu Luo" Some direct descendants of the Huo family, who relied on their high status, were sarcastic and sarcastic. They have no hope of competing for the position of the head of the family, and they are not weak in strength, so they don't care about Huo Feng's feelings at all. In their view, it¡¯s hard to say who will be in charge in the future! Even if Huo Feng really comes to power, so what? At such a young age, who can I suppress? With a faint smile on his face, Huo Peng looked at Xu Luo and sighed softly: "Look I don't mean this alone. Everyone is curious why every time, the guards around you die. Everything is clean, and youcan come back alive and intact?" "Are you an idiot?" Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Huo Peng, taking in the cold murderous intent that flashed across his eyes. Later, Xu Luo sneered and said: "You don't need to think too much, and you don't need to be depressed. I'm just stating a fact, because you are indeed an idiot!" Volume 1 Chapter 520 The Saint of the Central Plains Star Continent Huo Peng finally couldn't stand it any longer. Even though he was in his family's ancestral home, being called an idiot in public would make anyone lose face. His smile froze on his face, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Before Huo Peng could open his mouth, Xu Luo quickly said: "Let me ask you, what do the guards do? Are they to protect the master? When the master is in trouble, should the guards help him? I really can't think of it, Huo Peng, Huo Peng, After so many years of experience, you still ask such idiotic questions!" "I really don't understand what you have learned over the years? Do you think that every time the guard should escape alive, but the master stayed behind and was killed? Is that reasonable? Bah!" "Huo Peng do you dare to say that the guards around you have never died in these years? Didn't you leave them and run away?" Xu Luo said, turned to the others, and asked coldly: "Or are you saying that you haven't?" After a while, everyone was speechless, and then Xu Luo said: "So I said you are an idiot, isn't it right?" "I" Huo Peng and Huo Feng were not familiar with each other. They had only heard about Huo Feng's deeds before. Unexpectedly, Huo Feng was so eloquent that he, who had been outside for many years, could hardly resist. force. "What are you talking about? I'm just telling you the simplest truth! You only know the relationship between master and servant better than me. Don't tell me that you don't understand the truth that a rich man cannot sit down in court! How can you let go? This is what happens to you, but when it comes to me, the life of the follower is greater than that of the master? "What's the point?" Xu Luo sneered, and then said lightly: "What's more, there is another hidden reason behind their deaths! Even if I dare to say it you may not dare to listen! I will only tell the head of the family and ancestors about this matter in person, even my father Mom, I can¡¯t even tell you, so what qualifications do you have to ask? You know too much and are not afraid of dying quickly?¡± Xu Luo's words completely silenced everyone present, especially the last words, which sounded bloody, which caused great doubts in many people's hearts, and they were all wondering who had committed the crime. What mistake could make Huo Feng comment like this? But I didn¡¯t dare to ask. I felt like a cat¡¯s claws were scratching me in my heart. It was very uncomfortable. After Xu Luo finished speaking, he didn't bother to pay attention to them. ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable to hold in your curiosity? It¡¯s best to hold it in until you die!¡± He was not in the mood to play a game of fighting for the head of the family with these shady little people. He came back here just to see what the ancestors of the Huo family would do to the eighth star of the Big Dipper Attitude! When Xu Luo approached the Huo family that day, he transformed into Huo Feng. As a result, as soon as he transformed, he immediately received the Huo family's unique message to important members of the family, asking him not to return to the family's location, but to go directly. Report from the Huo family¡¯s ancestral land! Huo Feng naturally has the ancestral land of the Huo family in his memory, so Xu Luo rushed all the way to get here. The first thing he did was to have an open fight with these direct descendants of the Huo family! That confident look really shocked a group of Huo family members. Because Huo Feng is deeply loved by his ancestors, and Huo Feng's mother Bai Jie secretly fueled the situation and worked hard, almost no one in the entire Huo family is unclear about Huo Feng's status. Therefore, although there will be some doubts, after Huo Feng said such a fair and upright words, no matter how disapproving they were, these people could not say anything more. Besides, it is not a matter of Huo Feng, but to challenge the status of all the children! After all, there is still an insurmountable gap between the status of the main branch of the Huo family and the side branches. They just wanted to attack Huo Feng, but they never thought about seeking justice for side branches, because that would be even more nonsense A farce quickly ended because other disciples died down, and Xu Luo was too lazy to pursue the victory. He now wanted to know more, what happened that required all the important direct descendants of the family to return to their ancestral land to wait for the news? And it seems that even the elders don't know what happened, and their faces are full of confusion. "Feng'er" With a soft call, Huo Fengyan walked over from the side and looked at Xu Luo with a somewhat complicated look. ¡°Perhaps, he never thought that his son, who he regarded as useless, would suddenly rise up one day, even defeating Huo Lin, who was originally very popular, and become the popular candidate for the future head of the family. Xu Luo nodded towards Huo Fengyan. He had neither a good impression nor a bad impression of this person. Huo Fengyan is in HuoJia can be regarded as an outlier. He hates practicing and is obsessed with music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At one time, he was extremely disgusted with Huo Feng who practiced evil arts! Therefore, even though Xu Luo hated the Huo family so much and wished he could bury the entire Huo family with his own hands, he never thought of killing Huo Fengyan and Bai Jie. Although Bai Jie is not a good person, she is a mother who is dedicated to her son. For her son, she will even pay any price! Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to kill this kind of person! "The ancestor has gone to the Central Plains Star Continent! Before leaving, he told the head of the family to gather all the important children in the family here at the family's ancestral land and wait for his return." Huo Fengyan sent a message to Xu Luo. "What?" Xu Luo was shocked and almost blurted out, but finally controlled it. There was a storm in his heart, and Xu Luo instinctively thought that Huo Tongtian was going for him! ?? Could it be that those people cannot conquer the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, and Huo Fengyan, a top Saint Realm expert, is completely shameless and wants to attack the city, and then threaten himself with his family? Xu Luo instinctively thinks like this, because the person who wants him the most in the world and has the ability Huo Tongtian, the ancestor of the Huo family, is definitely one of them! Huo Fengyan didn't know why his son was so surprised, and then sent a message to him: "The ancestors said that his fortune and misfortune are unpredictable when he goes there, and deduction techniques cannot deduce the information about another saint, so he has to go there in person. Before leaving, our ancestors asked all the important descendants of the family to gather here for fear of accidents. " "That's it" Xu Luo breathed a long sigh of relief, but he was still very confused in his heart: Central Plains Star Continentis there really a saint? "Well, the ancestor said that if he fails to come back within half a month, then immediately block the news and say that the ancestor is in retreat to reach a higher realm, and then leave some people here in the ancestral land to prevent the Huo family from being cut off. If he returns successfully, he will also announce the information he has discovered here!" Huo Fengyan looked at Xu Luo and said with some confusion: "The reason why I am qualified to be the second one to know besides the family leader! The reason for this is because of you my ancestor values ??you very much!" Xu Luo nodded, with a hint of gratitude on his face, but his heart was very complicated. This news is a secret to others, but to me, it is very important! It turns out that Huo Tongtian gathered the family's descendants here in order to face the saint from the Central Plains Star Continent. He was afraid that something might happen to him and the family would be attacked, so he secretly gathered the important descendants of the family here. , which is equivalent to leaving a backup plan! For the ancestor Huo Tongtian, Central Plains Star Continent he must go there! He would never feel at ease unless he went to meet the possible saint in person. The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is making waves in the sect continent, stirring up the secrets of heaven and even stirring up heaven and earth! Causing all kinds of terrible visions to appear in heaven and earth. These all make Huo Tongtian very worried. If there is really a powerful saint behind the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper to protect him and act as his protector, then the possibility of him getting the Eighth Star will be extremely small in an instant! In this world, no one can ignore the strength and means of a saint, not even Huo Tongtian, who is also a saint! "So that's it I just don't know who the saint Huo Tongtian is looking for is?" Xu Luo was puzzled. At the same time, deep in his heart, there was a faint uneasy feeling stirring. He himself couldn't tell why. A group of direct descendants of the Huo family returned from various places and gathered here at the ancestral land. Ten days later, almost all the important direct descendants of the Huo family gathered here. The Huo family's ancestral land, which had been peaceful all year round, suddenly became lively. Some people even opened markets and took advantage of this rare opportunity to exchange what they needed. Xu Luo was also at the market and exchanged several medicinal materials recorded in the Alchemy Book, rare metals mentioned in the art of mechanism and casting. These were considered gifts for his brothers in the future. On the afternoon of the eighth day after arriving at the ancestral land, there was a sudden change in the sky. From the distant sky, there was a golden light that turned into a rainbow bridge and headed straight for the Huo family's ancestral land! "It's like a bridge built in the sky. This side is connected to the Huo family's ancestral land, but that side is the distant horizon! A figure stepped on the golden rainbow bridge, like meteor lightning, almost instantly, it reached the sky above the ancestral land of the Huo family. ??????????????????????????? From the far horizon on the other side, a big hand suddenly appeared! Like swatting a mosquito, he slapped this figure with his palm! ??Although this figure walking on the Hongqiao looks thin, it isIt was as if the whole world could not accommodate his body, giving people a feeling of being upright! boom! That palm hit the man on the back. The man spurted out a mouthful of blood in the sky, returned his hand with a ray of light, swept the big hand down, and then fell from the sky. All kinds of strange phenomena disappeared in an instant. When Huo Tongtian arrived at the ancestral land of the Huo family, his face was as golden as paper, he was coughing up blood, and the energy and blood in his body had declined to the extreme! A faint layer of gray death enveloped him. The dignified saint actually gives people the feeling that he is about to die! "Ancestor!" The head of the Huo family cried out sadly and rushed forward. The entire Huo family ancestral land was suddenly in chaos! Volume 1 Chapter 521 The Sage¡¯s Finger No one could have imagined before that their ancestor asked them to come here to wait They were actually waiting for this! ¡°Who else in this world can let a saint with unfathomable strength be injured? There is only one answer: another saint! But this saint actually came from the Central Plains Star Continent This made everyone find it difficult to understand and even couldn't believe it. Xu Luo stood there blankly, with the scene just now echoing in his mind, and the words that reached the depths of his mind when the big hand was cut off. "Child, come back, I want to see you one last time!" This voice was extremely strange, but it gave Xu Luo an incomparable sense of familiarity and warmth! It¡¯s as if deep in his soul, this voice is the person closest to him in the world! That kind of kindness can only be obtained by protecting him for thousands of reincarnations. "Whois this person?" Xu Luo was extremely shocked, especially when he was transformed into Huo Feng, and the other party could actually see through him! You must know that Huo Tongtian, the ancestor who is also a saint and is extremely good at deduction, failed to see this! The ancestral land of the Huo family was in an uproar because the ancestor suddenly returned injured. Everyone was stunned. Many people panicked, thinking that a more powerful power was coming and wanted to escape Huo Tongtian coughed up blood and snorted coldly. It was like a huge mountain was pressing down on the entire Huo family ancestral land. Suddenly, everyone stopped moving and fell into a dead silence! The people who were agitated just now felt as if their hearts were directly pressed by a huge mountain, and even breathing became laborious! "A group of useless things!" "How big of a deal is it? It makes you so flustered!" "What are you afraid of? Could it be that if I die the world will stop functioning? Could it be that without me, you all can't live anymore?" Huo Tongtian said a few words in succession, but it seemed as if the wound was being touched, and he coughed out a few more mouthfuls of blood. "Our ancestors lived forever, how could they die?" Xu Luo stepped forward and said with a sad look on his face: "Don't say anything else, your body is more important!" At this moment, countless direct descendants of the Huo family cursed in their hearts: Hypocrisy! Huo Tongtian glanced at Xu Luo strangely, with a bit of confusion in his eyes. To this day, he still hasn't figured out why Feng'er's fate is linked to the eighth star of the Big Dipper. The secret was too chaotic for him to see clearly. "Wait until I finishmy timeis running out!" Huo Tongtian's words were like a thunderclap that resounded in the Huo family's ancestral land, almost frightening all the Huo family's children present except Xu Luo to death. Many people¡¯s legs went weak and they fell to their knees on the spot. The saint¡¯s deathwhat kind of blow would that be to the Huo family? "In the Central Plains Star Continent there is a great sage, whose strength reaches the sky! But he is an old guy who survived in ancient times. He himself has exhausted his energy and blood. Although he hurt me hard, but his time Not much more! Within ten yearshe will die! It's a pitythat the Eighth Star of the Big Dipperisn't close to me!" It took a long time for the ancestor Huo Tongtian to say this. His injuries were too serious, and it was already a miracle that he came back alive. If the opponent's energy and blood were not exhausted to the point where he was almost exhausted, he could be crushed to death with one slap! Where would he have a chance to come back alive? "Ancestor! Nothing can happen to you!" The head of the Huo family knelt on the ground, with tears streaming down his face. At this moment, he really showed his true feelings, and his voice of extreme grief and anger spread throughout the entire Huo family's ancestral land, like thunder! "Ten years! Ten years from now, we will cleanse the Central Plains Star Continent with blood, and use the blood of all living creatures in the Central Plains Star Continent to avenge our ancestors!" The importance of Huo Tongtian to the entire Huo family is self-evident. There is a huge difference between having a saint-level ancestor sitting in charge and not! The Huo family with Huo Tongtian is the top family in the ancient continent! Even if you have done many outrageous things, few people dare to argue with you. But if Huo Tongtian is gone, then I'm afraid it won't be long before too many families who want to be in power will join forces to suppress the Huo family! Xu Luo stood aside and thought silently in his heart: Ten years Huo Tongtian waved his hand and smiled weakly: "Anyway, my life has not been in vain, ahem being able to fight against a great sage from ancient times is really a blessing in my life!" "Whatever it takes to become an immortal and build a pathin the endactuallyit's all in vain! Reincarnation is endless, the path to immortality is too ethereal, only family love is eternal" Huo Tong?As he said that, he turned his eyes to Xu Luo and said with difficulty: "Feng'er" At this time, everyone became nervous, including the head of the Huo family. What he was most afraid of was the last words of his ancestor, appointing Huo Feng as the next head of the family! ¡°In that case, even he, the head of the family, must admit this fact! Even if the ancestor dies after finishing speaking! He can¡¯t deny it either! Because this is related to the most basic reputation issue of a family! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OF ?This family who else dares to believe it? This is indeed what Huo Tongtian thinks in his heart! He really wanted to leave this family in Huo Feng's hands. Even if Huo Feng's fate is intertwined with that of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! Things that he can¡¯t even see through are not necessarily bad things! Maybe, the Huo family will be revived again because of this! But just this look at Xu Luo Huo Tongtian's face suddenly showed a look of extreme fear and horror, as if he had seen the most incredible scene in the world! Before his death, his deduction skills reached an unprecedented peak, even reaching the god level! So, when he looked at Xu Luo, Huo Tongtian saw very clearlyanother person standing in front of himand the extremely bright and dazzling starlight emanating from this person! "Youyou" Huo Tongtian's heart was about to burst. Anger, surprise, horror, disbeliefall the complex emotions were intertwined together, coupled with the extremely serious injuries, making him unable to speak for a moment. Can't even tell. "You can only concentrate the remaining power of a saint on one finger and point it at Xu Luo!" At this moment, Xu Luo's scalp was about to explode! He really felt the feeling of approaching death! Cold and terrifying! It completely made him unable to think of any resistance! It has nothing to do with confidence A finger from the saint! The sky is withering and the earth is withering! This is a powerful man in the saint realm who has concentrated his whole life¡¯s skills to perform a killing move with one blow! It is silent and breathless, but it contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth! Click it! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One thing out out of Xu Luo¡¯s body, shattered into pieces at the sound. It¡¯s the reverse scale. While dripping with cold sweat, Xu Luo's mind suddenly heard the words of the White Dragon Holy Beast: These scales can block a Saint's blow! At that time, Xu Luo didn¡¯t even know what realm a saint was, so he subconsciously thought he was a powerful swordsman in the supernatural realm. ???????????????????????????? But he has always worn this piece of reverse scale on his body. Unexpectedly, today in the face of such a certain death situation, it saved his life! After Huo Tongtian pointed his finger, he lost all his strength and his mouth twitched, trying to say something. Xu Luo rushed forward, hugged Huo Tongtian and shook him desperately, crying loudly: "Ancestor, please speak! Tell me, do you want to identify Feng'er as the next head of the Huo family? You said Yes, you do speak!" The entire Huo family ancestral land was completely silent, and everyone looked at Xu Luo nervously "That's enough!" The head of the Huo family shouted with a livid face. He pulled Xu Luo aside angrily and said in a sad voice with tears streaming down his face: "The ancestor has ascended to immortality!" The ancestor of the Huo family, the pinnacle of the saint realm, has died! The entire Huo family's ancestral land came suddenly with a sorrow, and everyone fell to the ground, and many people even cried out. The ancestor is dead, and the pillar of the Huo family has fallen! From now on, the powerful and invincible Huo family may become a thing of the past. Xu Luo didn't even want to pretend at this time. Huo Tongtian's finger just now almost killed him. If it weren't for that reverse scale, he would definitely be a corpse at this moment! "This old guy actually saw the clear secret of heaven at the moment before he died!" Xu Luo thought to himself that he was lucky: Fortunately, I have the reverse scales of the white dragon holy beast on my body, and fortunately he is dead! It¡¯s simply extremely dangerous. So what Xu Luo wants to do most right now is to rush back to the Central Plains Star Continent immediately! He is going to find that kind voice that reflects deep in his soul. He wants to know all of this, because even if he awakens the memory of the eighth star, there are too many things that he doesn't know. "I don't believe it! The ancestor is clearly not dead! He still has something to say that he hasn't explained clearly!" Xu Luo suddenly said:He rushed forward to snatch Huo Tongtian from the arms of the head of the Huo family. In fact, he wanted to confirm again that if Huo Tongtian still had a breath, Xu Luo would kill him completely even if he risked his life to reveal his identity! Xu Luo was really afraid of this old monster, it was really scary! "Get out!" The head of the Huo family roared angrily, pointing at Xu Luo and yelling: "You unfilial little beast, my ancestors were clearly pissed off by you!" The head of the Huo family said these words with awe and justice, but he was secretly thinking luckily in his heart: Fortunately my ancestor didn't say it out loud. Even if he wants to accept Huo Feng as the next head of the family, even I can't change it! For the head of the Huo family, the top priority is to quickly label Huo Feng as unfaithful and unfilial, and then it is best to drive him out! Xu Luo smiled miserably: "Hehehahahaha, you want to force me to leave, right? Masteryou are very good, really very good! I, Huo Fenghave become an unfaithful and unfilial little beast, hahahaha, They have confused right and wrong to such an extent, what else should I do with this family?¡± Xu Luo looked sad: "My ancestor has become an immortal, and no one cares about me anymore. You can't wait to want to drive me out! You will regret it sooner or later! I want to see if you drive me away today." , How long can this Huo family last? Hahahaha! If you are alive, take a good look What a bunch of shit your descendants are! This shabby family I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± While talking, Xu Luo flew into the air, got up and left. Over there, Huo Fengyan applauded: "My son said it well! Fame and wealth are bullshit! If you don't take it with you in life, you won't take it with you in death! Father supports you!" Although the head of the Huo family was livid after being scolded, deep down in his heart, he felt a huge surprise that someone would give him a pillow if he fell asleep. He took the opportunity to shout loudly: "Huo Feng voluntarily left the Huo family. From now on, his life and death will have nothing to do with the ancient Huo family!" ¡°I wonder if the ancestor Huo Tongtian knew about it at this moment, would he be so angry that he would come back to life and die again Xu Luofei was in the sky. He wanted to go back and hug the head of the Huo family. He smiled in his heart: Huo Feng from now on, you can travel all over the world! ¡°And I, Xu Luo, the day I return to the Ancient Clan, it will be the day when the entire Ancient Clan¡­ is turned upside down! Volume 1 Chapter 522 Bronze Temple Xu Luofei left the Huo family's ancestral land. Before leaving the ancient continent, he did a few more things. As Huo Feng, he spread a lot of information. "The ancestor of the Huo family has fallen!" "He was killed by a great sage from the Central Plains Star Continent!" "Don't go to the Central Plains Star Continent to provoke, otherwise the saint will die if he goes there!" "Originally, the ancestor of the Huo family wanted to identify Huo Feng as the next head of the Huo family, but the current head was jealous of the virtuous and forced Huo Feng away!" "The Huo family is extremely empty right now. Those who have a grudge against the Huo family can prepare!" A large amount of news spread throughout the ancient continent at an incredible speed, instantly making everyone who heard the news feel dizzy and even couldn't believe it. "The old saint of the Huo family, whose deduction skills were close to reaching the gods, has died? Is thisimpossible?" "Is this true? The Huo family has done countless outrageous things over the years. If it weren't for that saint sitting in charge, I'm afraid they would have been destroyed countless times!" "This news is very accurate. It was Huo Feng who was forced to leave. In order to take revenge on the Huo family, he released it himself!" "Yes, Huo Feng's mother, Bai Jie, the direct daughter of the Bai family, has personally confirmed it! And Bai Jie has left the Huo family and returned to her natal Bai family, threatening to seek justice for her son!" "Oh my god, the old saint of the Huo family has actually fallen Is there really a great saint who has surpassed the realm of saints in the Central Plains Star Continent?" "There should be. Do you still remember what happened to the Huo family's ten powerful masters in the supernatural realm who were yelled at by someone saying "Go away"? If they didn't have extremely high realms how could they let ten powerful masters in the magical realm be yelled at with just one word? Da Neng is seriously injured?" The entire Ancient Clan Continent was in a state of excitement. The heat of the battle in the Endless Ocean, which had shocked the world before, was quickly suppressed by the news of the death of the old saint of the Huo family. The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper No matter how it is said to be so miraculous, in the eyes of the world, there is no saint as powerful as it is. Not to mention, the saint of the Huo family was killed by a human being! These news are extremely detrimental to the Huo family. On the surface, although no family immediately jumped out and said that they would target the Huo family, secretly there was an undercurrent. The Huo family is in a state of confusion, and many of the Huo family¡¯s children have even begun to feel the immeasurable impact of the death of their ancestors! "Those who were originally in awe of the Huo family, all changed their attitudes when they saw the children of the Huo family again The head of the Huo family regretted not killing Huo Feng on the spot in the ancestral land of the Huo family. As a result, I am now exhausted and exhausted. After Xu Luo created a huge mess for the Huo family, he left and left them with a headache! If the ancient Huo family was directly wiped out because of this, Xu Luo would even laugh heartily, because in that case, he would not have to worry about the Huo family entering the Central Plains Star Continent ten years later. The words the head of the Huo family said at that time were definitely not out of anger. If he wanted to make a blood sacrifice to Zhongyuan Xingzhou and avenge his ancestors, he would definitely do it. Ten years is not a long time, especially for practitioners who have a long life, it may be just a time of retreat. But Xu Luo needs to spend these ten years trying to make himself as powerful as possible so that he can have the power to fight against the Huo family in the future! Although there was a lot of pressure in his heart, Xu Luo's mentality was very peaceful. ????????????????????????? Even with the finger of a saint he was able to resolve this fatal situation. Ten years from now, I believe that there will be a solution to this dilemma by then! After crossing the Boundary Mountain, Xu Luo's feet finally set foot on the land of the Central Plains Star Continent. At this moment, his eyes were a little moist. This separation lasts for several years! After traveling around the four continents of this world, we are finally back! "This is my hometown!" Xu Luo murmured to himself, and then his eyes fell into the distance, where was the direction of the Sky Empire. "I'm here" A divine thought suddenly sounded in Xu Luo's mind. "Are you the great sage?" Xu Luo was slightly startled, but he was not too surprised because he had already seen such earth-shattering abilities. "Great Sage? Haha" The divine thought was very warm and full of goodwill: "Come here, child, I want to see you." Then, Xu Luo followed the guidance of that divine thought and headed east Then, Xu Luo was surprised to find that the path he was taking seemed to be in the direction of the Sky Empire. Infinite speculation suddenly arose in his heart: Could it be that the great sage was hiding in the Sky Empire? Next?These days, Xu Luo has been on the road constantly, under the stars and the moon, day and night. Finally, he came to the real place guided by the voice, and was stunned becausehe had been here before! The endless swamp in front of you should be regarded as Xu Luo's first lucky place! Here, Xu Luo obtained the Alchemy Sutra, the Art of Machinery and Casting, the Blood Pill, and the Sword of the Big Dipper, which he once called the Seven-Star Sword! Even Mr. Cat got the essence and blood of the Thundering Holy Beast here "How could it be here?" Xu Luo's expression was a little confused, and he was surprised. At this time, a loud rumbling sound slowly came from below the huge swamp, and the entire earth trembled. First, a huge crack opened on the far eastern edge of Daze. The crack was bottomless and stretched for thousands of miles! ?Then the south, the westthe north! An unfathomable huge crack opened in each of the four directions, forming a square shape and encompassing the entire swamp. The rumbling roar kept coming, and finally from the middle of Daze, the dome of an ancient building slowly rose Xu Luo stared at all this in stunned silence. Back then, he remembered that when he, his brother and Miaomiao fell there, they entered a different space. But now, this huge building rising slowly from the ground, Where did it come from? As this behemoth continues to rise, the water in the entire swamp flows downward from the dome, forming magnificent waterfalls! Like the stars falling down from the sky for nine days, the water vapor fills the air, it¡¯s extremely spectacular! In the four directions of east, west, north and south, and within a radius of thousands of miles, this ancient building finally appeared in front of Xu Luo! This is an ancient temple! The temple rises into the clouds, like a city in the sky! It is so huge that you can¡¯t see the end at a glance. The whole temple is green in color. From the outside, it looks like one whole body. It is so huge but there is no gap. It is as if such a huge temple is carved from a single piece of bronze! Endless traces of time have been left on the walls of the temple, which are rusty and mottled, carrying a magical Taoist charm. Facing Xu Luo, above the main entrance, there are carvings of the sun, moon and stars, which are deep and simple, giving people an ancient and mysterious sense of vicissitudes of life. The vast swamp that was here before has almost completely disappeared at this moment! "Come in, kid." With that divine thought coming, the two main doors of the temple, which were mottled with rust and had not been opened for countless years, slowly opened. Xu Luo slowly fell from the sky and landed in front of the temple door. He raised his head and looked up at the two slowly opening doors. Compared with the two, he looked so small Compared to the size of the temple, Xu Luo felt like a speck of dust. He didn¡¯t hesitate and walked directly into the temple. As soon as he entered, the two doors were closed directly, and Xu Luo didn¡¯t have any worries. From the bottom of his heart, Xu Luo has an indescribable affection for this ancient and huge temple, and with the other party's ability, if he wants to plot against him there is no need to go to such trouble. Xu Luo looked at the space inside the temple, and then suddenly realized that there was a whole other world inside the temple! This temple is already large enough, with a radius of thousands of miles and a height of thousands of miles. It is already much larger than the average land area of ??a small country. But the scene in front of him surprised Xu Luo. Because here, it is an independent world! Standing at the door, looking out, there is a quiet plain in front of you, with no end as far as the eye can see. A river passes through it, flowing quietly, and a red sun in the sky has set halfway to the horizon. Reflecting the red clouds in the sky! A few solitary eagles were flying in the sunset, and the river was illuminated red by the sunset! The setting clouds and the solitary owl fly together, the autumn water and the sky are the same color! A beautiful scene in the world appeared before Xu Luo's eyes. ??The sky is far away, with no end in sight. Xu Luo can conclude that the world inside is definitely more than thousands of miles away! He has entered different spaces and small worlds. But these different spaces or small worlds are all special areas that have stopped growing due to some reasons, or have been squeezed by the main world, leaving no room for growth, and finally formed a special area. Then it was called the small world. ??The small world also has its own set of laws of heaven and earth, and there are also sun, moon and stars??However, most of these sun, moon and stars are projected from the main world and are not real. And the space inside the temple in front of him, in Xu Luo's view, is a flawless real world! This is not a small world! The sun, moon and stars in the sky are all so real and clear! It doesn¡¯t give people the hazy feeling unique to a small world. Between heaven and earth the laws operate freely, and there is no loophole or flaw that can be found. "This what is this place?" Xu Luo asked subconsciously. "Here is the core of the ancient world of the sun, the Bronze Temple!" The divine message came slowly, and then, outside the horizon, there was an extremely tall figure, as if standing tall against the sky, and every step he took made the ground shake. , walking slowly towards Xu Luo. "The core of the ancient world of the sun, the Bronze Temple?" Xu Luo murmured, and then looked at the huge figure covered in the evening glow, like an ancient statue. "Yes, this was a world that only belonged to you!" "I have protected you for countless reincarnations, and you have grown up!" "You are nowfinally back home!" The tall figure walked closer step by step, and the closer he got, the smaller the figure became, until he came to Xu Luo, and he looked like a normal person. This is an old man who feels extremely kind to others. He is smiling and looking at Xu Luo. I don¡¯t know why, Xu Luo¡¯s nose suddenly felt sore, and he felt like he wanted to cry. The old man came to Xu Luo, raised his hand, first gently touched Xu Luo's head, and then, towards Xu Luo he slowly knelt down! Volume 1 Chapter 523 The Great Sage "You why are you kneeling down? Get up quickly!" Xu Luo went to pull the old man's arm, but found that even though he could shake the stars and the moon, he could not pull the old man. "This is the right bow!" The old man smiled slightly and bowed to Xu Luo earnestly. Then he stood up slowly and said softly: "Back then, if it weren't for your protection, the Ancient Emperor tribe would have disappeared in the long river of time. Thanks to you, the Ancient Emperor Tribe continues to this day." "The bloodline of the Ancient Emperor Tribeis the bloodline of my family?" Xu Luo suddenly thought of something and asked. "Yes, your brother, your father, your grandfather and their ancestors are all of the blood of the Ancient Emperor Tribe!" The old man looked at Xu Luo kindly with a smile on his face. "What about me?" Xu Luo asked. "You are the most shining and the most low-key star in the sky. The moment you emit light, the whole world, including all the suns, will be eclipsed!" The old man said, and then looked at Xu Luo: "Even if you and your brother are born from the same mother, you are still you! The blood of the ancient emperor tribe cannot be integrated into your blood, so you have been with your brother since you were a child. different." After hearing this, Xu Luo suddenly felt something strange. "You don't need to be confused. This is the power of fate. You are destined to the Ancient Emperor Tribe. You swore to protect this bloodline, and you finally did it!" the old man said. Xu Luo suddenly sighed and sat on the ground. The old man also sat next to him, looking at the red sun that was about to fall below the horizon, and said softly: "This world is the ancient world of the sun, created by you. To be precise, this bronze temple is created by you. A magic weapon" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, glanced at the endless world, and thought to himself: What a big magic weapon! "This world is very big, and the laws between heaven and earth are complete. Speaking of which, this world is much stronger than the world outside! Even when I am at my peak, I cannot cause any harm to this world. And the world outside is at my peak. I can be destroyed by just one thought." "Years ago, you came to the outside world and fought against Kunpeng, who wanted to destroy this world. After the battle, Kunpeng disappeared, and you were injured by the power of the laws of the outside world, and began to reincarnate endlessly. " "Of course, that was the case back then, but seeing you today, I understand that you did it intentionally back then. Maybe only in this way can you truly make your soul perfect." The old man talked about a lot of things, including various secrets in ancient times, various powerful creatures, the scene where the color of the sky and the earth changed when the eighth star of the Big Dipper came, and the rise and fall of the ancient emperor tribe, the most glorious clan in ancient times Finally, the old man looked at Xu Luo: "You promised to protect the Ancient Emperor Tribe, and Ias the last person of the Ancient Emperor Tribe in ancient times, I have protected you for countless reincarnations." "So" Xu Luo sighed. "So in comparison, only the Ancient Emperor Tribe owes you. My protection of you is nothing!" the old man said with a very humble smile. "Whydidn't you tell me earlier?" Xu Luo said: "For example, last timewhen I was here, I saw the thundering holy beast." The old man smiled slightly: "At that time, it was not possible. You have not grown up yet and are not suitable to know this." "Did you injure that saint from the Ancient Continent?" Xu Luo asked. The old man nodded and sighed: "It's not what it used to be. If I were at the peak of my glory, I could suppress the creatures in that state with just one finger!" "I was almost killed by his finger." Xu Luo still had lingering fear in his heart when he thought of the saint's finger before Huo Tongtian died. "You have the reverse scales of the White Dragon Holy Beast on your body. There is no danger of danger." The old man said leisurely with deep eyes, as if the world was flickering in and out of his eyes. "You know everything that has happened to me these years, right?" Xu Luo asked. The old man smiled: "I asked Mr. Feng to protect you during your youth, and I asked the white dragon to give you a piece of reverse scale to protect you from disaster. From now on, there should be no living beings in this world that can hurt you!" "That Mr. Feng who hasn't aged in decades He has been in the imperial capital for so many years to protect me?" Xu Luo was surprised. This was something he had never thought of. "Haha, even when you went to Sect Continent this time and staged that shocking killing move, Mr. Feng was secretly paying attention to you. He should be regarded as one of the only remaining great saints in this world. "The old man said with a smile. "Is the Great Sage a being that transcends saints?" Xu Luo asked the old man for advice."The Great Sage, surpassing the saints, can step into the divine realm in one step, which is a few levels lower than the Supreme" The old man said: "Mr. Feng may be about to leave this world and enter the divine realm. Perhaps, you will enter the realm one day. I¡¯ll see him again when I get to God¡¯s Realm!¡± "God's Domainwhat kind of place is that? Why don't you go?" Xu Luo looked at the old man: "I heard the saint from the Huo family said before he died that you only have ten years left" "My responsibility is to protect you, and the outside world is my root. Just like a big tree, no matter how tall and big it grows, even if it forms a universe and grows into a world tree It has its roots after all." The old man said, "And my roots are here!" "My lifespan is almost completely exhausted. That saint is right. I only have ten years left" "Is there no way to continue?" Xu Luo felt sad. "Why continue? My missionhas been completed! I have long wanted to go to the underworld to find the people of my past." When the old man spoke, he still had a smile on his face. He seemed to be smiling all the time, as if nothing in this world could make him stop smiling. Even if he died, he would still keep smiling. "The Divine Domain is vast and boundless. Even the most powerful Territory Lord in the Divine Domain cannot set foot in the core area of ??the Divine Domain. According to legend there is a place where immortals are buried. There is a big taboo. No matter who enters, they will die. !¡± "In the past, the ancestors of the Ancient Emperor Tribe entered the Divine Realm and wanted to explore that area. As a result, they never came out again. Later, the second ancestor came back and warned future generations that if they enter the Divine Realm, they must not enter those areas. Forbidden places, don¡¯t even try to enter the Immortal Burial Place in the middle of God¡¯s Domain, otherwise you will definitely die!¡± "The place where immortals are buried?" Xu Luo murmured to himself. Deep in his soul, when he heard these four words, there seemed to be a slight throbbing. "No one knows whether there are immortals in this world, but everyone wants to confirm it." The old man said with a smile: "Actually, for me, it doesn't matter whether there are immortals or not. As long as I can live happily, that's enough." ¡± The old man¡¯s words may seem simple, but in fact they contain endless philosophy of life. As the head of all spirits, human beings have rich thoughts and emotions and various pursuits. But when it comes to their origin, the purpose is actually the same, they just want to live happily. Maybe the standards of happiness are different, but living for their own happiness is the common wish of everyone. "Back then, you told me that Kunpeng was just the transformation of a powerful spiritual thought. You were looking for the essence of that spiritual thought. It seemed that there were several creations in the outside world that you were all looking for. "The old man seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said to Xu Luo: "So, even though Kunpeng disappeared from this world, I think that what disappeared might be just a spiritual thought of that person, and that amazing existence should still be there. , so you have to be careful about him!¡± Xu Luo nodded silently. The old man stood up and said, "I'm really happy to see you for the last time! People from the Ancient Emperor tribe don't cry when they are born, but come into this world with a smile. Likewise, when they die, Face it with a smile.¡± "Youdon't you still have ten years?" Xu Luo looked at the old man nervously. Although the two of them had been together for such a short time, he didn't want the smiling old man to leave him now. "I am willing to use these ten years to make you stronger. Although it is a bit too hasty, time it waits for no one!" The old man sighed, smiled, and pointed at Xu Luo's eyebrows. Boom! A vast force suddenly exploded in Xu Luo's sea of ??mental consciousness, and Xu Luo immediately passed out. Then, a strange scene happened. The old man¡¯s body turned into little bits of light. In this dusk world, it looked so pure and so bright that it was so enchanting! Then, these rays of light slowly flowed into Xu Luo's eyebrows. This world seems to have become empty in an instant, and waves of sad fluctuations are exuding between heaven and earth, as if bidding farewell to the last great sage of the ancient emperor tribe. When Xu Luo woke up, he found himself lying on a piece of grass. He subconsciously sat up and felt a moist vapor coming towards him. The breeze blows, parting the grass in front of you, revealing a large swamp in front of you. "Is thisthat big swamp? Wasn't this placedestroyed by the appearance of the Bronze Temple? Could it beam I dreaming? Hallucinations?" Xu Luo had a look of disbelief on his face.   ¡°This is impossible!¡± How could he not be able to distinguish between dreams and reality in his current state? Immediately, Xu Luo recalled the old man¡¯s finger before he fell into coma. "It's also the saint's finger, Huo Tongtian's finger, filled with murderous intent; but the old man's finger has unlimited vitality! "Imade a breakthrough?" Xu Luo suddenly felt that his body was filled with unimaginable power, and he seemed to understand a lot in an instant. Immediately, he saw, right next to his hand, the palm-sized piecethe Bronze Temple! "This is that temple?" Xu Luo muttered, and then his figure disappeared from the place. The next moment, looking at the familiar world in front of him, but unable to see the face that always had a smile on his face, Xu Luo had mixed feelings and felt sad in his heart. The cause and effect are already clear. The old saint spent ten years of his life in exchange for powerful energy and gave it to him. Xu Luo slowly knelt down and bowed to the world from a distance! ¡°This is my world, and it¡¯s also yours!¡± "One day, the bloodline of the Ancient Emperor Tribe will take root, sprout, and eventually grow stronger here! They are not only the bloodline of the Ancient Emperor Tribe, they are alsomy family!" "Thisis theirs, a pure land!" Between the heaven and the earth, the laws are singing together, and a new rule is embedded between the heaven and the earth! In Xu Luo¡¯s ears, the voice of the old sage seemed to be faintly heard again: "Be happy" Volume 1 Chapter 524 Return With a flash of his body, Xu Luo left the world of the Bronze Temple and appeared in this vast swamp. Glancing at the bronze temple held in his hand, Xu Luo sighed and put the bronze temple into his dantian, entrenching it in the center of his dantian. The Sword of the Big Dipper hangs high. "It's time to go home!" Xu Luo sighed softly, and then flew towards the direction of the Sky Empire. Xu Luo clearly remembered that when he awakened the eighth star memory seal and moved the world, he had "seen" the scene in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. That kind of good fortune in heaven and earth has also come to his relatives and friends. I just don¡¯t know what happened to those people now. The closer Xu Luo got to the Cangqiong Empire, the more he felt a sense of home away from home. He walked in the void, and the mortals in the world could not see him at all, nor did they know that a strong man had passed by in the sky above them. Xu Luo entered the realm of the sky through the northern Korean Empire. On the border, Xu Luo also saw a large number of troops stationed. Shaking his head slightly and smiling lightly, many memories came to mind. Many things seemed to have happened just yesterday, but they made him feel like he was in another world. You and themafter all, we no longer belong to the same world! Presumably now he can destroy the entire Korean royal family with just one divine thought, right? Xu Luo smiled self-deprecatingly, of course he would not do this. Many names that were about to sink into the deepest part of his memory also emerged in Xu Luo's memory Wei Ziting and Wei Feng, his two original opponents, have long since disappeared from this world. Those powerful men from various major sects who once needed him to look up to could only tremble in front of him now. The road to cultivation is long and far away. In the eyes of many people, I am now on top of the world and have become a truly top-notch expert! But Xu Luo knew very well in his heart that even if the old saint sacrificed the last ten years of his life and gave him all his power, Xu Luo today is only a powerful person at the ninth level of the supernatural realm. If he wants to truly take that step and step into the realm of saint, he needs more than just strength! There are still insights! Because he walked to prove the Tao with his heart! Without crossing another big state of mind, it is almost impossible to take that step! Xu Luo was not in a hurry. He knew very well that he had just broken through to the fourth peak of the magical power realm. If the old saint had not forcibly poured power into his body through enlightenment, he would have been able to break through to the fourth level of the magical power realm. Jiuzhong, without ten years, is almost impossible. Furthermore, Xu Luo has decided that he will only begin to understand the laws of the Saint Realm on the day he returns to the Ancient Clan Continent! Because that will be an important journey for him to achieve a perfect state of mind! Don¡¯t forget, there is Qianqian, waiting for him to rescue her. ¡­¡­ Cangqiong Imperial Capital is in a mess outside the city. The traces left behind after various battles have not dissipated. It seems that the smell of war smoke can still be smelled in the air. The walls of the imperial capital are intact, all thanks to the great formation set up by Sui Yan! In ancient times, the Ancient Imperial Tribe¡¯s peerless treasure book, the Great Machine Technique, the formations inside could trap even those in the Saint Realm, possessing endless power. What Sui Yan has shown is not its most powerful side! A truly powerful formation is not only a defense but also a terrifying attack! Now Sui Yan is studying hard in this area of ??knowledge. By entering Taoism with the art of mechanism, Sui Yan entered the realm of supernatural power. God sent down a fortune to allow Sui Yan to step into the ninth level of the realm of supernatural power in one step! He has become a truly peerless strongman living in this world! ¡° However, in Sui Yan¡¯s mind, mechanism skills are the most important thing in his life. Because of this, even the matter of getting a wife and having children was forgotten! Sui Yan¡¯s mother had begged Luo Xinlan many times about this matter, hoping that Xu Ji would come forward and talk about Sui Yan so that he could get married. "No matter what I have to leave a legacy for the Sui family! Wan Li is no longer here, and I can't be sorry to him. Otherwise, when I grow old in the future, how will I go to meet Wan Li under the Nine Springs?" Luo Xinlan was also very helpless. She said to her, "Your own son you can't even take care of it yourself. How can we take care of him?" Sui Yan¡¯s mother was once a lady, well-educated and well-educated. Especially after her husband died in the country, she was blessed with all kinds of honors and favors, making her whole person extremely noble. The same goes for families who want to join the Sui family.There are countless of them, but Sui Yan has reached a state of obsession with mechanism skills. Now, except for the sworn brothers Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and Liu Feng, most people can't even see him! The great power of the Ninth Level of Divine Ability Realm It is so easy to hide it from others! He can even make a mortal's memory blank with just one thought! In the end, Sui Yan's mother, the wealthy lady, could only play rogue with Luo Xinlan: "This matter was caused by your second son. If your second son hadn't brought back the book, It¡¯s not like my son has even thought about getting a wife, so sisteryou have to be responsible!¡± Luo Xinlan could only helplessly look at the lady in front of her who was like a sister to her: "I also want to find my second son If you can get him back, your son's marriage will be arranged on my behalf!" The people who want to see Xu Luo are far more than just Luo Xinlan and Sui Yan's mother. Phoenix sat on a swing, swinging gently, with a pair of beautiful eyes flashing with blurry light, and murmured: "It's another autumn You cruel guy, when will you come back?" Today's Phoenix has also entered the ninth level of the supernatural power realm. God's destiny has allowed the group of people around Xu Luo to reach the sky in one step, and their strength has skyrocketed. During the initial period, almost everyone was extremely uncomfortable and made a lot of jokes. For example, the little fat Liu Feng accidentally collapsed his house; for example, Xu Su was beaten up by two ridiculously beautiful women because she went out to socialize and drank a lot of wine Or Xu Jie was in When casting, Xu Jie, who had become a master of casting, smashed a piece of rare metal that was easy to find with one hammer; another example is that when Huangfu Chongzhi was refining elixirs, he failed to control the heat and even a piece of rare metal that was easy to find was broken. All the ancient alchemy furnaces were destroyed There are countless such things. At the beginning, almost everyone had difficulty adapting to this kind of power. Under the leadership of Phoenix, a group of people, like wolves and tigers, directly entered the Korean Empire and killed all those who had been harmed that year. The group of people who killed Fenghuang's parents were wiped out. Now in the Central Plains Star Continent, the most powerful force is neither the Tianshu Sect nor the hidden families, but the group of people called "Companions" who live in the world of mortals! Yes, they are all relatives and friends of the eighth star of the Big Dipper, so they are called "companions"! No one dares to provoke them now! The group of powerful men from the ancient continent who besieged the Cangqiong Imperial Capital were so frightened that they fled away as early as the time when Heaven descended on the world. The remaining few who were brave enough to not give up were hunted down by Xu Su, Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others who had entered the ninth level of the supernatural power realm. Almost all of them died in the Central Plains Star Continent. Lianyi appeared in the garden, looked at the phoenix on the swing, and said softly: "Sister, do you miss him?" Phoenix nodded slightly, his eyes a little red: "I do, I really want to! And I'm worried about him." "I think it won't take long for him to come back to us." Ripple said, sitting on the swing next to Phoenix and swinging gently. "Reason?" Phoenix didn't believe it. It wasn't that he didn't want to believe it, but he really couldn't believe it. Since Xu Luo left, they have made this inference too many times, but every time, they ended in disappointment. In the end, no one like them made any speculations anymore. "He is known as the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. Some time ago, God sent us heaven to help us ascend to the sky. I won't talk about it. Recently, the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper have become much brighter than before. Have you noticed?" Ripple said. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed this too, it¡¯s indeed much brighter than before!¡± Fenghuang nodded. "Since he is the eighth star, then the fact that all seven stars are brightening proves that he is safe now. We can all get this opportunity of creation, so doesn't he deserve it more?" Ripple said, smiling. Get up: "And I have intuition." "Sister Lianyi has the best intuition. I also believe that it won't be long before we can see him!" A clear and pleasant voice came from outside, and then Qi Qi came from outside with a bright smile on her face. . The three girls have not left the Xu family since Xu Luo left. They have been living here as Xu Luo's fiancee, waiting for Xu Luo's return. A cat walked in from the outside with a calm step and its head held high: "According to Master Cat's estimation, that boy will be back in less than three days!" "Tch!" The three women looked at Mr. Cat with disdain. We¡¯ve been together for so long, CatI have been very familiar with the Xu family for a long time. "Hey, you don't believe what Master Cat said! Don't you know that Master Cat has now transformed into a holy beast and has the ability to predict?" Master Cat raised his face and said, "If you don't believe it, we can make a bet!" "What are you betting on?" Phoenix glanced at Mr. Cat and knew that this guy was a ghost and was smarter than anyone else. "Just betcough cough, forget it, Master Cat will let you once, otherwise that kid will say that I bullied you!" Master Cat seemed to have sensed something, and as he spoke, he disappeared in a flash. "This stinky guyhas no head or tail" Qiqi muttered. Phoenix raised his eyebrows slightly, a smile suddenly bloomed on his face, and said, "I do believe what it says!" "You don't know how cunning this cat is!" Qiqi replied, but she saw Phoenix and Ripple, both looking behind her. The smiles on their faces were so bright that they radiated light, but there were tears rolling down their eyes. In surprise, Qiqi felt a pair of hands put on her waist, and a strong body pressed against her. Qiqi stiffened instinctively, and then, a soft voice sounded in her ears. "I'm back!" Volume 1 Chapter 525 Uncle Xu Luo Huangfu Shishi's stiff body softened instantly, she let out a scream, turned around, and hugged the person behind her desperately, as if the person would disappear if she let go. "Heyit's wrong for you to do this! You can't be too selfish!" "Although I am the older sister, Qiqiyou have to leave some room for us, and I want to hug you too!" "Lianyi and Fenghuang, two gorgeous women, walked towards here with swaying steps, smiles, and moving mist shining in their bright eyes. Huangfu Shishi took a deep breath on Xu Luo greedily and murmured: "It's not a dreamit's so good!" Then, she let go of Xu Luo's arm, reluctantly left the warm embrace, and then smiled brightly at Phoenix and Ripples, so beautiful! Fenghuang and Lianyi hugged Xu Luo one after another and were both reluctant to leave. However, they could only restrain their emotions because they noticed someone coming outside. "Oh my, you are hugging each other in broad daylight. Do you want to teach the children bad things?" Mr. Cat raised his tail and jumped to the eaves of a nearby house, looking down at several young people. "Meow meow, long time no see!" Xu Luo raised his head and smiled at Mr. Cat. "Ahhhh! Boy, can't you see that Master Cat is now a holy beast? Don't you feel the fluctuation of Master Cat's aura that is so powerful that it can no longer be suppressed? You still dare to call me Meow meow¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the sake of these little bitches, Master Cat would definitely teach you a lesson!¡± Meow Meow raised her head, sitting on the eaves and looking down at Xu Luo, her eyes full of provocation. Xu Luo sneered and glanced at Master Cat. The fur all over his body suddenly exploded, and he rolled down from the eaves quickly. Then he quickly ran behind a big flower pot, hid, and said angrily: "Boy, Are you really playing it?¡± Xu Luo smiled and threw out an elixir. This old medicine was obtained by Xu Luo in the sect continent. Its medicinal properties are suitable for all beast cultivators. When Master Cat saw it, his eyes glowed green, and he stopped bickering with Xu Luo. He jumped out, turned into a ray of light, picked up the old medicine in his mouth, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. Phoenix rolled his eyes at Xu Luo and said coquettishly: "I bullied Miaomiao as soon as I came back. During the days when you were not around, it put in a lot of effort. If it hadn't worked so hard on several occasions, we might have encountered mishaps here." Ripple also nodded slightly and said, "Miaomiao is a good cat!" Huangfu Shishi also nodded desperately. Xu Luo smiled bitterly, what a good cat? Well cats will be cats. It can be seen that Miaomiao gets along well with everyone in his family, and Xu Luo is also very happy. Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji came together and stood at the door of Xu Luo Villa, smiling at the young people inside. Xu Luo just returned and arrived at their place first. This surprised Luo Xinlan, who missed her son and often cried secretly. Even Xu Ji, who did not change his expression when facing the landslide, secretly blushed, and then scolded Xu Luo with a straight face, saying that he I almost forgot I had a home. It was Luo Xinlan who rushed her son over to see her fianc¨¦es. After all, those beautiful women with bright eyes and white teeth, just like them, missed Xu Luo so much that they could see through their eyes. Luo Xinlan was already satisfied that her son could come to her. The three girls came over to greet their parents-in-law with smiles. Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji looked at them with smiles. Luo Xinlan said: "Now, I can finally wait until you give me a grandson!" Hearing this, Xu Luo's head was full of black lines, and the three women around him were extremely shy, but their eyes also shone with a moving luster. Afterwards, Xu Su strode in from outside, followed by his two wives Guo Ying and Xia Muyao. Xu Sulong walked like a tiger, looking more calm than before. When he saw Xu Luo from a distance, Xu Su's eyes were slightly red, but he laughed loudly and said: "You brat, you are finally willing to go home!" After a few steps, he rushed forward and the two brothers hugged each other fiercely. Guo Ying and Xia Muyao also had happy smiles in their eyes, and they greeted Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji at the side. After the two brothers separated, Xu Su punched Xu Luo hard on the shoulder twice, and then grinned and said: "Why is your body stronger than a copper wall?" Guo Ying smiled and said: "Don't you always think that you are very powerful now and that you are the pinnacle of power in this world?" "No matter how strong the peak is they are also made of flesh, like this kid, who is said to be the reincarnation of the stars, and is as strong as a monster!" Xu Su muttered carelessly. "What nonsense are you talking about??? "Xu Ji frowned and scolded in a low voice. The expressions of the other girls also changed slightly. This is a taboo topic in the Xu family. Since the news spread that Xu Luo, the second son of the Xu family, is the reincarnation of Xingchen, almost no one within the Xu family dares to bring up this topic easily. The so-called reincarnation of stars naturally has a lot of background, sodoes this mean that Xu Luo actually has nothing to do with Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan? Guo Ying lowered her head as if she had gotten into trouble. Xu Su on the side even twitched the corner of her mouth a few times, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn't say it in the end. The eighth star of the Big Dipperthese five words carry too much weight! Seeing that the atmosphere in the field became a little subtle, Xu Luo suddenly laughed and looked at everyone: "What's wrong with you?" Luo Xinlan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She looked at Xu Luo with a hint of hesitation in her voice: "Xiao Luo" "Mom, you gave birth to me yourself, right?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "You brat, of course you were born by my mother herself. You are a piece of flesh that fell from my mother's body!" Luo Xinlan couldn't help but shed tears, but her face showed relief. Xu Luo said: "Then it's over? I'm still me, I'm your and my father's son, and the eldest brother is also my brother from the same mother! As long as these don't change, as long as I'm not the child you brought from another family Does what others say have anything to do with us?¡± "Yes, that's right. Don't say that you are the reincarnation of the stars in the sky. Even if you are the reincarnation of a god, you will still be my son, Xu Ji, in this life!" Xu Ji glanced at the crowd and said, "I will say, my son , It won¡¯t change at any time, but you just take those rumors as the same thing!¡± Everyone laughed. Luo Xinlan rolled her eyes at her husband. She didn't say anything, but she was thinking in her heart: I don't know who it is, and I couldn't sleep in the middle of the night and sighed Rumors are terrible, they can turn two close people into suspicious of each other, and they can make two life-and-death friends gradually drift apart. Therefore, the entire Xu family has always been very sensitive to the news that Xu Luo is the eighth star of the Big Dipper. "Okay, everything is over, now I'm back!" Xu Luo put one hand on his mother's shoulders and the other on his father, and said with a smile. This kind of intimate behavior has not happened for many years, and both Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji were filled with emotion. At this time, there was a sound of children outside. Following this sound, a boy, a girl, and two toddlers ran in from outside, followed by several servants, who followed carefully, for fear that the two children would fall. Then, the two children ran to Guo Ying and Xia Muyao respectively, calling mother in a sweet voice, and then looked at Xu Luo standing there with curiosity and timidity, wondering who this uncle was and why he wanted to Hugging his grandparents. "Who are these two children?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He remembered that when he left, his eldest brother had just gotten married. He didn't expect that the children would be running all over the floor now. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, two or three years have passed in a flash, and even myself has changed from that immature boy to a mature young man. "Xu Yan, call me uncle!" Guo Ying picked up her daughter with a happy smile on her face. "Hello, uncle!" The little girl with pink makeup and jade said in a sweet voice, looking at Xu Luo with a pair of big black and white eyes, showing curiosity. "Is this my niece? Give me a hug!" Xu Luo was overjoyed and came over and took Xu Yan from Guo Ying. The little girl stretched out her arms and threw them into Xu Luo's arms, giggling. Guo Ying said in surprise at the side: "It's really weird. This child usually takes care of herself. Except for her grandparents and her father, even the people who take care of her every day are not allowed to touch her!" Huangfu Shishi said in amusement at the side: "Isn't that right? Even my aunt is not allowed to hug you. Humph, it's partial!" Both Lianyi and Fenghuang chuckled. Luo Xinlan said: "Indeed, Yan'er is very familiar with life. I didn't expect that she and her uncle would be so close." "Of course, I am her biological uncle!" Xu Luo said, and suddenly a piece of emerald green jade appeared in his hand, with a large number of inscriptions engraved on it. Even people who don't understand what this is can see it. The shiny and transparent material shows that this is not an ordinary thing. Not to mention that the entire Xu family is now a very powerful warrior. The majestic breath of life exuding from this jade moved everyone. Guo Ying said with a serious face: "Xu Luo, this is too expensive and not suitable for children!" Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand, hanging the jade on Xu Yan's chest.He went to his wife and said, "It's just a magic weapon. It's used for the protection of my little niece. It's not worth mentioning." At this time, an aggrieved child¡¯s voice came from over there: ¡°Uncle is partial, he only hugs my sister but not me! He doesn¡¯t even give me a gift!¡± "Hahaha!" A group of people laughed. Xu Luo also laughed, then handed Xu Yan back to Guo Ying, turned around, picked up the handsome child, and asked with a smile: "Do you know who I am?" "My mother said you are Xu An's uncle and my father's younger brother!" The little boy's name is Xu An. He looks at Xu Luo without fear of strangers. His childish voice is crisp and very cute. "Your name is Xu An? Who named you?" Xu Luo asked. "Of course it's grandpa!" Xu An glanced at this unfamiliar uncle with some disdain, then suddenly turned back to look at Huangfu Shishi and the others, and whispered in Xu Luo's ear: "Uncle Xu Luo, who are you?" Are these beautiful sisters all uncle¡¯s wives?¡± Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the little guy with black lines on his head. Volume 1 Chapter 526 God¡¯s Domain Information Although Xu An's voice was not loud, everyone present could clearly hear who they were, and their reactions were different. Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan both had happy smiles on their faces, especially Luo Xinlan, who looked at her grandson with eyes full of doting. Xia Muyao rolled her eyes at Xu Su. Xu Su looked innocent and stared, as if she wanted to say that this was not what she taught her. The three girls, Huangfu Shishi, Lianyi and Fenghuang, all looked a little blushing and stood there chuckling. Xu Luo asked: "Why do you ask this?" "They are all so beautiful! When Xu An grows up, he will marry many, many beautiful sisters like this!" Children's words are unbridled. As soon as Xiao Xu An said these words, everyone burst into laughter. "Little bastard! Is this something you should be worried about now?" Xu Su glared and cursed. "A child is innocent and innocent, what do you know?" Luo Xinlan rolled her eyes at Xu Su and was about to take her grandson from Xu Luo. Unexpectedly, the little guy was still thinking about the gift and refused to leave Xu Luo's arms. He said loudly: "Uncle Xu Luo hasn't given me a gift yet!" Xu Luo laughed and took out another red jade pendant engraved with inscriptions from his arms. It was completely transparent and exuded strong yang energy. "This is a piece of fire jade, which contains a lot of masculinity. I think Xu An's physique is a bit weak. Wearing this jade regularly should be able to change his physique!" Xu Luo said. Xia Muyao has also been worried about her son's weak constitution. Unexpectedly, this problem was solved by her uncle, and she quickly came over to express her thanks. Xu Su's face was taken for granted. In his opinion, his brother's things were not much different from his own, and it was even more natural to give him two gifts. At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from far away outside: "Third brother you are finally back. I miss you brothers so much!" Following the sound, the little fat man came from outside, followed by Sui Yan, Xu Jie and Huangfu Chong. If outsiders see them, they will definitely be surprised. Sui Yan, Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie have now become legends. Not to mention ordinary people, even the top nobles of the Cangqiong Empire want to see them. On the one hand, it is also extremely difficult. Now we got together and came to the Xu family! In the entire Cangqiong Empire, I am afraid that Xu Luo is the only one who can bring these three legendary figures together. Although Liu Feng, the fourth child, is not that hard to see, he rarely appears in the public eye. "Haha, I'm back!" Xu Luo was excited when he saw these people. He went over and hugged several brothers vigorously. Even Sui Yan, who had become taciturn, showed a happy smile on his rigid face when he saw Xu Luo. "Third brother, you are finally home!" Sui Yan said with a smile: "If you don't come back, we may have to search for you all over the world!" Xu Jie patted Xu Luo's shoulder hard and said loudly: "Not bad, it has become stronger!" Huangfu rushed to say: "When you come back this time, you shouldn't leave again, right?" Everyone¡¯s eyes all fell on Xu Luo. Obviously, everyone was more concerned about this issue than the surprise of Xu Luo¡¯s return. Xu Luo thought for a while and said: "I probably won't be leaving in the short term, butthere are still some unresolved matters on the Sect Continent, and I will go there again sooner or later!" Everyone was silent for a while, and the little fat man said: "Third brother has just come back, why are you talking about such a heavy topic? Today we are going to get drunk and wait to welcome third brother!" Afterwards, everyone in the Xu Mansion began to get busy. The return of the second young master filled the entire Xu Mansion with laughter, and wealthy families from the imperial capital kept coming to visit him. Everyone wanted to see the legendary figure with their own eyes. However, most of these were blocked out, and they were not able to see Xu Luo as they wished. It¡¯s not that Xu Luo is arrogant, but at this time, he is drinking happily with several brothers, how can he have the mind to care about other things? Xu Luo took out the space gourd filled with fine wine and jade liquid given by his eldest brother Song Chengfeng, and drank with a group of people. Even the female relatives joined in, and everyone talked and laughed happily without any taboos. Everyone talked about what happened in recent years. The little fat man was slightly drunk and sighed: "Who would have thought that I, a good-for-nothing little fat man from a secular background, could one day become a powerful person at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm! When I think of those people in the super sects that we considered in the past, now I feel really proud of how cautious I am in the imperial capital!¡±   Lan Xin whispered from the side: "No swear words!" The little fat man laughed: "Today we meet brothers again, there are no taboos!" "Yeah, I didn't expect that fate would give me a share" Lan Xin looked at Xu Luo with a grateful face. Xu Luo smiled and said: "The only ones I can take care of are you, my relatives and friends." Phoenix said with a smile on the side: "Not necessarily, I heard that a certain saint who had already lost her power received a shocking blessing, and overnight, she directly became the leader of that sect, and that sect, in the history of the world, The first female sect leader, the first to become a sect leader at such a young age, and also the most powerful person" Huangfu Shishi echoed from the side: "Yes, she has broken many records!" Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He naturally knew who they were talking about, Tianshu Lin Luoxue! It is said that there had been quite a lot of grievances between Tianshu and himself, but as Xu Luo continued to grow stronger, he no longer took these grievances to heart. As for Lin Luoxue, no matter what, she has never harmed him, and she has been helping him in secret. Even when the ore vein was finally discovered, Lin Luoxue would rather be accused of inaction than confront herself. Thinking back to that quirky girl when they met in the small town, Xu Luo felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Guo Ying said from the side: "Actually, Luo Xueren is very good. After she became the sect leader, she carried out great reforms on Tianshu. Today, the relationship between Tianshu and us has improved a lot." "Yes, there is a girl named Xu Qing who has also received this blessing. Someone is behind our back. How many confidants do we have?" Fenghuang drank a few more drinks, her pretty little face turned red, and she looked at it with a smile. With Xu Luo. Xu Luo coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment, and then raised his glass: "Let's drink, haha, drink!" The sect world in Central Plains Continent is very different from the past. From retreating from the world in the past to joining the world today, all major sects have begun to face the changes in the world with a positive attitude. At the same time, they themselves have also undergone great changes. A group of old people with rotten and rigid ideas have retired one after another, and they have been replaced by fresh blood to take charge of the sect. These sects may still be at odds with each other, but when faced with the Xu family, which is entrenched in the secular world, their attitudes are surprisingly consistent. It can be described in two words, that is: respect! The Xu family represents an emerging force in the Central Plains Star Continent, which has shattered all the original balances in the Central Plains Star Continent. It only took a few years for the original super factions to go from being difficult to accept to now surrendering. You must know that before Xu Luo left Zhongyuan Xingzhou, many super sects were full of malice toward him and the Xu family. All of this is due to the Xu family itself, and it is also inseparable from the support of Xu Luo, a group of life and death brothers! Therefore, today¡¯s Xu family does not only refer to the Xu family itself, but to the five brothers and the families behind each of them, which together form a huge force. Thinking of the geniuses of the major sects who were once enemies of him, but within a few years, they were all left far behind by him, Xu Luo sighed in his heart, feeling as if he was in another world. For a moment, his mood actually improved again. Proving the Tao with your heart is this way. It is possible to make your heart more perfect anytime and anywhere. "By the way, third brother, have you heard of God's Domain?" The little fat man looked at Xu Luo Xu Luo and suddenly asked such a sentence. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie, who were sitting at the same table, both had strange expressions on their faces. "God's Domain? Ever heard of it, what's the matter?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the little fat man and asked. The little fat man put down his wine glass, sighed softly, and said: "A while ago, we suddenly got news about my sister-in-law" "Sister-in-law?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi subconsciously. Huangfu smiled bitterly and said, "Everyone is so happy today, so why bring this up" "If I remember correctly, the little emperor should be five or six years old this year, right?" Xu Luo asked softly. He still remembered that Li Yueru quietly sent the child to his fief, and Huangfu Chongzhi waited there for a long time. Huangfu nodded, and then said: "Already six years old!" "Time flies so fast!" Xu Luo sighed, and then asked: "What happened?" The little fat man said from the side: "Let me tell you, some time agoIt was a natural phenomenon. Not long after we all got the great opportunity, those people from the ancient continent were killed by us and fled back to the ancient tribe. The crisis in the imperial capital was resolved. Lao Wu closed the city defense formation for maintenance. . " Sui Yan nodded and said from the side: "Unexpectedly, at that time, several people came. They should have come in while the formation was closed." The little fat man continued: "As soon as those people entered the city, they went straight to the palace" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you going for the little emperor?" "Yes, they wanted to kill our eldest nephew." The little fat man said with a sneer: "It's a pity that they didn't expect that although we people are in the secular world, we are not the ants in their eyes. A total of four people were killed by us on the spot. Three of them were captured alive, and under torture, we got some unexpected news. " Volume 1 Chapter 527 Li Yueru¡¯s Identity The little fat man said, his face became a little heavy, and he looked at Xu Luo: "The man said that they came from the God's Domain, saying that we killed their people and caused a huge disaster. It won't be long before there will be a big disaster in the God's Domain." If they come down to conquer us, then there will be great disaster not only in our country, but also in this world!" "That personis still there?" Xu Luo asked with a frown. About the Divine Realm, he has heard about it once or twice. Whether it was the Soul of Qinglong before or the Star Soul of Yaoguang Tianshu later, they all mentioned the Divine Realm to him. Especially, it is said that the biggest enemy in his life Kunpeng, has also hid in the divine realm! Therefore, Xu Luo has always wanted to know more information about the Divine Realm. It was not until he met the last great sage of the Ancient Emperor Tribe that Xu Luo had a general understanding of the Divine Realm. According to what the old man said, the Divine Realm is vast and boundless. It¡¯s just a corner, but it¡¯s many times bigger than the world Xu Luo lives in! There are many taboo places among them, and even the Territory Lords in God's Domain dare not set foot in them easily. The little fat man shook his head and said, "Dead." "Dead?" Xu Luo frowned, a little surprised. Since he was captured and could give out some information, it means that this person did not want to die. Could it be that he was killed by the little fat man? The little fat man looked at Xu Luo and said: "We didn't kill him. There seemed to be a mysterious restriction in this man's body. Even he didn't know it. Three hours after his dantian was sealed, he blew himself up and died. If we hadn't just left at that time, Then, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be affected too!¡± Xu Luo was a little surprised, and then asked: "What else did that person explain? Why did they want to kill the little emperor? What does this matter have to do with the sister-in-law?" The little fat man sighed: "Sister-in-law comes from the God's Domain. She accidentally stepped into a forbidden place in the God's Domain, and then followed a crack and came to our world. My sister-in-law's status in the God's Domain is extremely valuable, so Her disappearance caused a great sensation, and countless people were looking for her. At the same time, the sister-in-law herself was also looking for her way back. In the process, she met her elder brother" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the fairy-like Li Yueru had such an amazing identity and came from the divine realm. "During the time when the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law were together, she had even planned to give up on finding her way home and wanted to spend the rest of her life with her eldest brother. Who knew that at this time, the people in the God's Domain would use various clues to find the eldest sister-in-law? The crack before the disappearance came to this world along the way! " "People in the divine realm have a special connection with each other. My sister-in-law knew someone was coming to find her, so she immediately left her brother." The little fat man said, glanced at the expressionless Huangfu Chongzhi, and said softly: "It's not that my sister-in-law is ruthless. I heard the prisoner said that if someone from the God Realm found out that my sister-in-law was with a man from the lower world, they would definitely kill him. The manthat is, the eldest brother.¡± "But even the sister-in-law herself didn't expect that she was pregnant" The little fat man looked at Xu Luo with a wry smile and said: "The identity of the sister-in-law is extremely valuable in the God's Realm. If she returns to the God's Realm pregnant like this, it will spread out accidentally. Going out will definitely become a shocking scandal! Especially my sister-in-law has had a marriage since she was a child If the other family knows about it, the consequences will be quite serious." "Therefore, the group of people who came to look for my sister-in-law had no choice but to wait until my sister-in-law gave birth to the child before taking her away. Those people originally promised my sister-in-law that they would never tell this matter or hurt her. The child and the elder brother.¡± When the little fat man said this, a wry smile appeared on his face: "But this kind of thing can be thought of even with one's knees. As a noble girl from the divine realm, how can she be desecrated by people from the lower world who they regard as ants? That child in In their eyes, it is a huge factor of instability!¡± Xu Luo looked cold and said slowly: "So" The little fat man nodded: "So after my sister-in-law's family learned about this incident, they sent a few low-level guards to pass through the crack and come to the lower realm. The reason why they did not send more powerful warriors was because they felt that those few A low-level guard is enough to wipe out our secular country Another reason is that the more powerful the warrior is, the greater the pressure he has to endure and the greater the price he has to pay if he wants to reach the lower realm through the crack. " "That's right, I understand." Xu Luo put down his wine glass, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, and asked, "Brother, what do you think?" Xu Jie said in a low voice from the side: "What can you think? No matter what the hell she is, she is our sister-in-law and our eldest brother's woman here!" Even Sui Yan, who was as bored as a gourd, expressed his stance directly: "Go up and take my sister-in-law back!"On the contrary, the little fat man Liu Feng was much more cautious about this matter: "I was the one who interrogated those people in the God's Realm. They are indeed the most ordinary group of people in the God's Realm, but in our world, they can easily stir up trouble. Fengyun, if we hadn¡¯t received the gift from Third Brother and our strength had reached a perverted level, the result can be imagined!" The little fat man¡¯s words made everyone fall silent. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the blue, but hot-blooded sometimes, also means impulsive. The powerful men in the divine realm are so powerful that it makes people tremble. Just a few low-level guards can stir up the storm in the lower world. So how powerful can those powerful people be? Will there be the kind of powerful saints who are extremely rare in this world and are everywhere in the divine domain? Anyway, according to what the prisoner said, there are not that many saints in God¡¯s Domain, but they are definitely not the top strong ones! Not to mention that the techniques practiced in the divine realm are much stronger than those in this world. Therefore, even if warriors of the same realm meet, it is difficult for people from the lower realm to defeat those in the divine realm. A firm look flashed in Huangfu Chong's eyes, and he said softly: "This is my own matter, and I will solve it! I want to go to God's Domain!" "Fart! How come this is your fault?" Xu Jie suddenly became angry, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said: "If you want to go, just us brothers will go together! We have no brothers. We have been friends of life and death for so many years. ! We will watch you die?" "Yes, once I develop some more mechanism techniques, even the saints of the God's Realm may not be able to be tricked!" Sui Yan said in a deep voice. The little fat man said: "Although I am the most useless one, I have a fiery heart! I will not hold back on brothers' matters!" At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Xu Luo, because all the good fortunes received by everyone present came from Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled and said: "These people have failed, and the Divine Realm will definitely know about it. So, if I guess correctly, it won't be long before they send people over, and this time, there will definitely be a real big one." If you can be there, maybe a strong person in the saint realm will appear.¡± Everyone was shocked and silent. When they reached the ninth level of the supernatural realm, they could already see the door in front of them. Even people like Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and Sui Yan, who had entered the Tao through magic, could faintly feel the saint's power. That kind of power. If a saint really descends from the divine realm, it will bring a devastating blow to this world. When the saint appears, heaven and earth cry together! To people in this world, saints are as strong as gods, and no one can resist. "So, don't close the city defense formation. Try to save enough spiritual stones that can support the city defense formation for decades. In this way, even if the saint comes, we can at least block it, and then during this period, I will provide a large amount of top-quality medicinal materials and weapon refining materials, and strive to improve your strength to another level!" "As for the God's Domain we will go there sooner or later!" Xu Luo said slowly, and everyone's eyes showed enthusiasm. ????????????????They have reached the sky in one step, almost all of them have entered the ninth level of the supernatural realm, and even stored a large amount of energy in their bodies. The effect of being blessed by heaven is extraordinary. If this group of people were not very high-level, they might even create a saint in one fell swoop! ??For example, if that great fortune were given to Huo Tongtian, the old sage of the Huo family of the ancient clan, when Xu Luo moved the world that day, then Huo Tongtian's strength would increase horribly. If that's the case, it's really hard to say what the outcome will be when faced with the old saint of the Ancient Emperor Tribe who has exhausted his vitality and blood. Because of this fate, the Xu family is so powerful that it makes all the sects and families in the Central Plains Star Continent tremble. Those forces that were previously hostile, those who apologized to each other, those who lived in seclusion, and those who had a deep grudge against Xu Luo, were even in a state of panic! Afterwards, Xu Luo took out a large amount of magical materials and gave them to Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie respectively. He also took out some materials related to mechanism techniques and gave them to Sui Yan. "I'm going out for a few days and walking around, you don't have to worry!" Facing the worried looks of relatives and friends, Xu Luo comforted them: "This time it's really just a few days. There are some old friends who need to visit; there are some grievances that need to be visited. solve." "Are you preparing to go to God's Realm?" Fenghuang Bingxue was smart and asked him softly. ¡°We must go to God¡¯s Realm, but not now!¡± Xu Luo said. Huangfu¡¯s poems are light?Asked: "What happens after you have settled everything?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "That will be at least ten years later!" On the side of the ancient tribe, the Huo family did not know that the old saint of the ancient emperor tribe was dead. They would wait ten years before they invaded the Central Plains Star Continent and wanted to sacrifice their dead old saint with blood. And Su Qianqian, her marriage will happen ten years later. The head of the Su family wants to refine her. It is also at that time that Xu Luo prepares to step into the Ancient Clan Continent ten years later to resolve all these matters. ! Volume 1 Chapter 528 The Nine Rings of the Bell Huangfu Shishi and others all breathed a sigh of relief. Ten years although for their current longevity, it was actually only a short process. But everyone has grown up in a secular world, so their concept of time is still the same as that of secular people. Ten yearsis not a short time! ¡°At least, for them, Xu Luo can be with them for ten years, which makes them feel satisfied. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo's figure first appeared on the endless swamp where the Bronze Temple was located. When the breeze came out, it still carried the unique fishy smell of the swamp. It¡¯s just that the old man who silently guarded him for countless reincarnations will never appear here again. With a hint of sadness in Xu Luo's eyes, he murmured: "Until now I don't even know your name. I only know that you are the last person of the Ancient Emperor Tribe. Now you have seen those who you once were. Old buddy, right?" After finishing speaking, he sighed lightly. Don¡¯t talk about reincarnation. After reincarnation, who is who? He stood here quietly for half a day, then bowed deeply to the vast swamp and turned around to leave. In the following days, Xu Luo first arrived at the location of Tianshu Sect. In the past, the super sect that was the leader in Central Plains Star Continent now looks a little sluggish. For such a large sect, there are only two young disciples guarding the gate of the mountain, and they both look immature. Xu Luo stepped forward and was stopped by one of the disciples, who looked at Xu Luo warily: "Who are you?" "If I want to see you, Xiang Wentian, I'll tell you that an old friend is here to visit." Xu Luo smiled slightly. He heard that Tianshu Sect had changed its master, and Xiang Wentian had retired and disappeared, but he wanted to take a look. When he mentioned this name, the two of them How would a disciple guarding the mountain gate react? "Sect Leader Xiang? Our current sect leader is not named Xiang. Our sect leader is" Just as the young disciple was about to say the next words, he heard a peaceful voice coming from the depths of the distant mountain. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have an old friend come to visit. I¡¯ll prepare a little while and I¡¯ll go and greet you!¡± The sound is clear and sweet, like big and small beads falling on a jade plate. The two young disciples were stunned. This voice was the voice of their new sect master, Lin Luoxue! The two of them had been lucky enough to hear her voice at the ceremony of Lin Luoxue's succession as sect leader. It was unforgettable, so when they heard it again, they recognized it immediately. ¡°Then, the two young disciples guarding the mountain gate looked at Xu Luo with astonishment. They looked at this young man who was only a few years older than themselves, as if they were looking at a monster no, as if they were looking at a god! "Who is this person? He actually allowed the sect master to speak out in person?" The two young Tianshu Sect disciples thought with great shock. What surprised them even more was yet to come. when! A simple and melodious bell sounded. The two young disciples guarding the mountain suddenly widened their eyes, because they knew that the bell would only ring when the sect's most important events or distinguished guests of considerable status arrived. The next scene will be unforgettable for these two young disciples. Even when they are very old and have a very high status, they will often mention the scene that they will remember for the rest of their lives. The simple and melodious bells rang one after another. When the ninth bell rang, not to mention the two stunned young disciples, even the other Tianshu Sect disciples everywhere were stunned. Nine is the number of extremes, symbolizing perfection. In the secular world, only the emperor of the human world can be called the Nine-Five-Year-Old. In the world of sects, nine is also regarded as the ultimate, especially for large sects like Tianshu Sect with deep foundations. The few times the bell rings, there are strict and clear explanations! Even when Lin Luoxue took over as the sect leader, the bell only rang eight times! In history, it is said that the bell rang nine times only when the first leader of the Tianshu Sect died. Since then, for countless years, when a guest of high status comes to the door, the bell will ring at most three times. When an old man of high status in the sect dies, the bell will ring three to five times. This is considered a very high courtesy. When the outgoing sect leader dies, he will get seven bells tolling. Many senior figures in Tianshu Sect¡¯s lifelong pursuit is just to get five bells tolling after death! "Nine timesdid I hear it correctly? Thiswhat happened?" "According to legend when our ancestors passed away, they rang the bell nine times, but who else can afford it now?"This kind of courtesy? " "I heard that after the ancestor passed away, in order to show respect for the ancestor, the descendants stipulated that the bell could only ring a maximum of eight times! What's going on?" "Could it be that our new sect leader wants to be on par with our ancestors?" "It's impossible to tell. We don't say it with our mouths, but in our hearts, who doesn't know why Sect Leader Xiang left?" "Yes, I used to have a very good impression of Lin Luo ahem, my impression of the new sect leader, but after she became the sect leader, she became quite aggressive and promoted many young people to become elders. This approach ¡­¡± "Isn't everyone secretly waiting to see the joke now? Haha, the idea of ??appointing newcomers is good, but how does she know how deep the water in this sect is? She thought that becoming the sect leader would really become this The actual controller of the sect is now" The entire Tianshu Sect was filled with various voices of discussion. At the same time, these people began to gather towards the main peak. There are still some people, with angry faces and ready excuses, who want to confront Lin Luoxue! Lin Luoxue suddenly took over as the sect leader and carried out drastic changes, which naturally touched the interests of many people. The reason why these people did not immediately attack was because of Xiang Wentian's words when he left. "Don't provoke her, or you will be in big trouble!" It¡¯s just that Lin Luoxue has touched the interests of too many people. These people have been holding back, they are waiting! Wait for the moment when the new sect leader makes a mistake! When the time comes, Lin Luoxue will face a blow like a violent storm! "A yellow-haired girl, really thinks that becoming a sect leader is something great? Huh, naive!" A red-faced old man sneered, his eyes twinkling. His name is He Yun. He was a very powerful elder in the Tianshu Sect when Xiang Wentian was the sect leader. With Xiang Wentian's retirement, He Yun's status plummeted. He has been waiting for Lin Luoxue to make mistakes. Although Lin Luoxue is young, he is not stupid. With the support of Nangong Yuyan and other people around him, he has never revealed any flaws, which makes He Yun anxious. Unexpectedly, someone gave me a pillow when I was sleepy, and good things happened so quickly. "The bell rings nine times, unless the ancestor is reborn!" He Yun sneered, his feet moving like clouds and flowing water, thinking about the main peak and galloping away. Apart from He Yun, there are many people in other directions, with the same look on their faces as He Yun, heading towards the main peak of Tianshu Sect, like streams of light, moving quickly away. More people gathered towards the main peak with expressions of watching the excitement. Only a few Tianshu sect members who supported Lin Luoxue showed worries on their faces. They didn¡¯t know why the sect leader rang the bell suddenly, nine times, which directly put them into a disadvantageous position. But no matter what, they can¡¯t just sit idly by! Although everyone is pushing against the wall, they have already been tied to a chariot with Lin Luoxue, and they have no capital to withdraw! We can only keep moving forward! Tianshu Sect, above the main peak, in Tianshu Palace. With a worried look on her face, Nangong Yuyan looked at Lin Luoxue and sighed softly: "Sect Masteris thisappropriate?" "Sister, there are no outsiders here, you should call me Xiaoxue." Lin Luoxue said softly with a look of loneliness on her eyebrows: "In the entire Tianshu Sect, except for those young disciples who have no background, who else really thinks that I am Sect leader?¡± Nangong Yuyan sighed: "Master Xiang is a man of great wisdom. He retreated bravely, but he left this mess to you. Perhaps, in his opinion, if anyone except you takes over the Tianshu Sect, in the end, There is only one ending possible, and that is destruction! It¡¯s a pity that those older people can¡¯t see through it¡­¡± "It's not that they can't see through it. In fact, they can see it clearly. It's just that they are unwilling to give up the power and status in their hands. Letting them give up their enjoyment is not much different from taking their lives." Lin Luoxue said coldly: " They have been looking for loopholes in me and want to oust me. They thought that Xu Luo had become a famous figure in the world and would not really care about them But they forgot one thing. Xu Luo and I ¡­¡­are friends!" When Lin Luoxue said the word friend, the light in her eyes dimmed, as if she was sighing or remembering. It¡¯s just that the past has become the past after all, and you can never go back to the beginning. She even envied Tianxuan¡¯s Phoenix for having that kind of courage. She also envied that Phoenix had a good master who could let his disciples choose what they wanted to do. Nangong Yuyan shook her head slightly, and a cold look suddenly appeared on her pretty face: "They must think thisI finally found an opportunity, but if I do this, where will Mr. Xu go? " Lin Luoxue suddenly laughed, her smile was sweet and happy. After she became the leader of the Tianshu Sect, almost no one had seen such an expression on her face! Including Nangong Yuyan, who is closest to her. "He came here this time because he thought of the situation I was facing and came to stand up for me. If I don't make good use of it, how can I be worthy of the people in our Tianshu Sect who once shouted at him and killed him? , where are the big shots who are preparing to overthrow me in one fell swoop?¡± Lin Luoxue said, smiling sweetly, then hid behind the screen, quickly changed her clothes, and then, a stunning young woman walked out. With a graceful figure and a charming figure, Lin Luoxue is set off in a gorgeous long dress, which makes Lin Luoxue extremely charming. Her noble temperament is pure with a touch of coolness, and she still has a graceful atmosphere. Nangong Yuyan looked a little distracted and murmured: "Is it appropriate to dress like this?" "Female, please look after yourself. How could it be inappropriate?" Lin Luoxue smiled brightly: "Come on, follow me to pick him up!" Volume 1 Chapter 529 Two more shots to go After Lin Luoxue walked out of Tianshu Palace, her temperament changed again. Like a noble queen, she reigns over the world and looks down upon all living beings. The people who had gathered in the big square outside Tianshu Palace looked at their new sect master, and they were all a little stunned. They were all dumbfounded and turned into statues without the ability to think. So beautiful! It¡¯s simply stunning! No Such stunning beauty should not even appear in this mortal world. She is clearly a fairy who descended from the Nine Heavens! Even when she took over the position of sect leader, Lin Luoxue never dressed herself like this. Now that this outfit appears in the eyes of everyone, even many older people who are more than seventy years old are looking at it side by side, hating that it is untimely. As for the young disciples, all of them had blazing light in their eyes. They did not dare to look directly at the noble goddess in their minds, but their blood was surging. This is their lord! This isa goddess that only belongs to Tianshu! "Ahem." In the silent square, someone coughed twice, which seemed very abrupt. Then, an old man with a ruddy complexion walked out of it. The surging energy and blood in his body seemed to explain to others how powerful this body was. He is He Yun! One of the most powerful elders in Tianshu Sect! Although he has kept a lower profile since Lin Luoxue became the sect leader, he is still the most powerful elder in today's Shushu Sect. Therefore, when he stood up, many people who were shocked by Lin Luoxue's beauty were slightly shocked. They knew that Elder He's appearance here at this time was definitely not to cheer! Sure enough, when He Yun opened his mouth, he was full of doubts and directly challenged: "Sect Master, do you know that there are rules for the number of ringings of my ancient Tianshu bell!" "You jumped out so impatiently? It seems that you are really confident!" An imperceptible sneer flashed across Lin Luoxue's lips. She looked at He Yun calmly: "Elder He, are you questioning my ignorance of the rules?" In the square, everyone held their breath, including the other big shots who were preparing to attack Lin Luoxue. They all watched this scene nervously. When they thought about it, even if He Yun wanted to attack Lin Luoxue, at least on the surface, he would not be able to do it. It has to be done. Unexpectedly, what He Yun said next made their heads buzz. "That's right, I just question the sect leader because you don't understand the rules!" "I would like to know that since the death of the ancestor Tianshu, the bell has not been rung nine times to show respect for the ancestor. Even in the sect leader's succession ceremony, it has only been rung eight times!" "Today, this ancient bell rang nine times. Although I am old, I have not yet reached the point of decay!" ¡°If you are not deaf or blind, your brain is fine, you can hear clearly, it¡¯s nine tones!¡± "This ancient bell can only be rung with the authorization of the sect master. So, I would like to ask" "Whohas the qualifications to make this bell ring nine times?" There was total silence in the square, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that many young disciples felt a little out of breath. The stunning scene when Lin Luoxue came out just now was instantly shattered by He Yun's storm of accusations! At this moment, Lin Luoxue, who is still extremely beautiful and stands quietly there, in the eyes of many people, is like a duckweed in troubled times, looking so fragile and powerless. Without a strong foundation, even if you are beautiful and beautiful, what can you do? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "The new sect leaderis in danger!" On the square, I don't know how many people sighed at the same time deep in their hearts. Those who were interested in Lin Luoxue had pale faces, because they knew that after Elder He Yun's questioning, even if Lin Luoxue could barely explain the past, from now on her prestige in the Tianshu Sect would be lost. , will also plummet! From now on, there will be only one voice named He in the entire Tianshu Sect. "Elder He, even though you have a high seniority, is this how you talk to the sect leader?" Nangong Yuyan's cold eyes fell on He Yun, with a huge pressure in her eyes! This is the powerful pressure from the ninth level of the magical power realm! When the opportunity came, Xu Luo did not forget her. "Hahaha, right and wrong are up to one's heart! Why, I can't say what you did?" A powerful aura suddenly burst out from He Yun's body, fighting against Nangong Yuyan's aura, although he was defeated.He was at a disadvantage, but he still managed to hold on: "Li Qu Ci Qian, do you just want to suppress it with force? Comehere today, in front of this ten thousand-year-old Tianshu Palace, you kill me and see!" He Yun was so suppressed by Nangong Yuyan's pressure that he almost vomited blood, but he held on, with an expression that he would rather die than surrender, and roared: "In front of everyone, you **** me today, He Yun" Yun, who can be suppressed tomorrow? Who can be suppressed the day after tomorrow? In the end, I want to see who else will obey you if you have the ability. !¡± He Yun¡¯s words aroused the support of almost everyone who opposed Lin Luoxue, as well as some passionate young people who had a hard time distinguishing right from wrong. "That's right! The force is powerful and can suppress the killing, but it cannot convince us!" "With force, you can suppress our bodies, but you can't suppress our hearts!" "We will not accept the suppression by force!" "I'm not convinced!" "We are not convinced!" Nangong Yuyan's face was a little pale, and she turned her head at a loss to look at Lin Luoxue, who was always as calm as water and as proud as a queen. Lin Luoxue smiled slightly: "It's okay, there's no need for this." Nangong Yuyan took back her breath in annoyance. If she could, she really wanted to just go on a killing spree. But she also understands that the establishment of a super sect's authority may come from its own strength, but this strength is not just about force! "You can't kill him by killing" "You all think that this ancient bell should not ring nine times. You think I have overstepped its bounds, don't you?" Lin Luoxue's voice was soft and indifferent. She calmly looked at everyone in the square. "Isn't it?" The elder He Yun, whose pressure suddenly disappeared, let out a long breath and immediately retorted after hearing these words. "You really have no rules!" Lin Luoxue shook her head slightly and glanced at He Yun with some disappointment. Anyone who sees the disappointment in his eyes can't help but sigh. "I have always felt that older people like you will play a leading role in the sect and can drive newcomers and make them mature faster." Lin Luoxue said lightly: "But now, I am very disappointed! If Tianshu If all the young people are as unruly as you, you can only imagine the future of this sect!¡± "Humph, why does the sect leader care about him?" He Yun's face turned red and he said angrily: "Why don't you dare to face my doubts?" "Isn't that what I was talking about just now? It was you who couldn't wait to jump out and interrupt me." Lin Luoxue said calmly, as if she didn't want to eat the fireworks of the world, and there was no emotion on her face. "I" He Yun was so angry that he could only cup his hands and said angrily: "I was wrong. I am all ears to the sect master's explanation!" But in my heart I was thinking: Smelly girl, I hope you can explain it! When you run out of ideas, I'll see if I don't overthrow you from your position as the sect leader! Lin Luoxue said expressionlessly: "This starts from the time when our Tianshu Sect was founded" In the main square, many people were itching their teeth with hatred, thinking to themselves: Why don¡¯t you start from the ancient myths? Those who support Lin Luoxue also have doubts in their hearts. The sect master in ordinary times is not of such a temper! If something comes up, tell it straight away, why go around in circles like this. As everyone knows, Lin Luoxue is still a little disappointed in her heart. The reason is very simple: there are too few people jumping out! Lin Luoxue cursed in her heart: They are all a bunch of old foxes who have become spirits! I have exposed countless flaws all over my body, but you don't even attack me? "Then I just listen!" He Yun is also willing to go all out. If he can't completely knock down Lin Luoxue's arrogance today, he will lose. "Do you know why the Tianshu Sect came here?" Looking at the thoughtful people in the square and the sudden change in the expressions of some people, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Lin Luoxue's face. Without giving these people any chance, Lin Luoxue raised her hands to the sky, and the clear sound of big beads falling on a jade plate sounded: "I, the first generation leader of Tianshu Sect, watched the Big Dipper and entered the Tao. My strength is unfathomable! Later, I founded the sect. , named Tianshu, expresses the admiration and adoration of the first generation sect leader for the Big Dipper. " "When the first generation sect leader passed away, he found the great path and understood the future clearly. He left behind a legacy. One day, the Star Lord will be reincarnated and visit our mountain gate. At that time we must greet him with the highest etiquette!" "Nine is the number of extremes in this world, but in the distant ancient times, nine is not the number of extremes. The real number of extremes is eleven!"   Lin Luoxue said with a sweet smile: "So, the bell is still two tones away!" As soon as he finished speaking, the ancient bell of Tianshu Sect began to ring with a simple and melodious sound. when! when! Everyone in the square already knew who the visitor was, and almost everyone looked at He Yun with sympathy. ????????????????????????????????????????????Out of self-righteousness, he fell directly into a little girl who was not even a fraction of his age the young female sect leader dug a big hole for him! How cruel! Almost everyone looked at Lin Luoxue again, their eyes filled with awe. ¡­¡­ At the gate of the mountain, the two young mountain disciples still had shocked expressions on their immature faces, but they gradually became a little confused. The bell rang nine times, the highest courtesy in history, but why, then there was no movement? Shouldn't we come down the mountain to greet them with great force and with the etiquette of a sect leader? Xu Luo, however, stood there leisurely, with a jade tree facing the wind, a warm smile on his face, but feeling in his heart: The little witch of the past has grown up now Then, two more bells rang leisurely. Volume 1 Chapter 530 One Night These two bells were like the last straw that broke the camel's back He Yun¡¯s legs gave way and he fell to the ground. His eyes were blank and he murmured: ¡°How is it possible? All the great powers in the world are chasing him. How is it possible to escape?¡± Everyone followed Lin Luoxue's figure and left the main square like a flowing stream. The boys and girls holding the sect master's etiquette led the way, and a large group of people and horses marched towards the mountain gate. No one took another look at the lost figure in the square. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. He Yun was still mumbling to himself: "He has a big grudge against me and the Tianshu Sect He should just break through the sect and kill everyone Why did he come to visit?" "I'm not willing to give in!" He Yun¡¯s voice was hoarse and he roared, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth and floated into the air, it was so sad and cold. At the end of the team, the group of big shots from Tianshu Sect who had prepared a lot of rhetoric and attacked Lin Luoxue all had happy expressions on their faces. ¡° If I stand with He Yun today, the consequences I feel shuddering just thinking about it! Therefore, these big shots who were following at the end of the welcoming team all restrained their momentum and followed cautiously. They looked like that and even hoped that everyone would forget about them. The eighth star of the Big Dipper! Who dares to stir up the heaven and earth and dominate the world? Who dares to provoke him? Nangong Yuyan, who was next to Lin Luoxue, finally let out a sigh of relief. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Lin Luoxue's beautiful profile, and secretly sighed in her heart: She has finally grown up! Just with that person is it still possible? ¡­¡­ "I heard the sound!" At the Tianshu Sect's mountain gate, a young Shoushan sect disciple showed a look of surprise on his face. Another disciple reminded: "Pay attention to your image! All the big shots will come out in a while!" "Yes, yes, senior brother, please help me take a look, is my hair messy? Ammy clothesare they a little dirty?" The young boy was at a loss as he had never experienced such a scene. As if the team coming out of Tianshu Palace and heading straight to the mountain gate were to greet them, their hearts were beating hard. "Okay, okay, calm down!" Another older senior brother also looked nervous, but he tried his best to comfort the junior brother. At the same time, the two brothers looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of awe, as if they were facing a god. Xu Luo smiled and said nothing, even though these two young disciples were at a loss in front of him, there was a time when a super sect like Tianshu, even if he was an unqualified disciple, was arrogant and arrogant when he stepped into the world! Even when facing the secular royal family, he remains the same reserved. So, the human heart is the most complicated thing in the world. From a distance, the honor guard appeared in Xu Luo's eyes. The lineup was huge and extremely luxurious. Everyone had a solemn look on their faces, with awe hidden deep in their eyes. Xu Luo sighed softly in his heart: He has indeed grown up and will never be able to go back to the past! "Whether it's her or myself." Lin Luoxue needs to take advantage of the situation and use her prestige to intimidate the senior figures in the Tianshu Sect who are ready to make a move. As a good friend in the past and a partner who shared the same sorrow, Xu Luo has no choice but to shoulder the responsibility. I just feel a little sad in my heart that there have been too many changes between each other, and it is difficult to return to the original days of simple minds. The team finally arrived at the mountain gate. The crowd parted ways, and Lin Luoxue, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a beautiful face, slowly walked out. The two looked at each other. Xu Luo smiled slightly: "Sect Master Lin, congratulations!" The sound of Sect Master Lin almost made Lin Luoxue shed tears. Her eye circles instantly turned red, but she held it back and nodded with a smile: "Mr. Xu, long time no see!" Nangong Yuyan could hear the slight tremor in her voice clearly, and she could even feel the sadness that Lin Luoxue was holding back next to her. If she continues like this, she will lose her composure. Nangong Yuyan thought in her heart, and then she coughed lightly and showed a charming smile: "Mr. Xu, it's been a long time!" "Sister Nangong is still as beautiful as ever!" Xu Luo grinned. Facing Nangong Yuyan, he felt much more relaxed. The deep sadness in Lin Luoxue's eyes made him a little confused as to what to do. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you when I heard that Mr. Xu¡¯s fame shocked the world!¡± Nangong Yuyan said with a smile. At this moment, the expression on Lin Luoxue's face finally became much more natural. She smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Xu Luo.   Xu Luo didn't know why, but he glanced at the two young disciples guarding the mountain gate who were huddled aside, smiled, and said, "These two young men are not bad!" Suddenly, countless eyes were focused on the two young people, and everyone's eyes were very complicated. Envy, jealousyall kinds of emotions, like raging fire, burned the two young and immature disciples. They were so frightened that they didn't know where to put their hands and feet. At the same time, these two young people were also extremely ecstatic in their hearts, and their gratitude to Xu Luo was beyond words! If just now, in their eyes, this young man who could make the ancient bell ring eleven times was like a god, then now, in their eyes, this young man with a beautiful tree facing the wind is the true god in their minds! Lin Luoxue glanced at Xu Luo in surprise, as if angry or resentful, and said in her heart: Bad guy, why are you helping me like this? But he said softly: "Really? Those who can enter your Dharma eyes are naturally outstanding." After saying that, he glanced at the two young disciples: "From today on, you are my Tianshu Inner Sect. Disciple!" The two disciples were almost fainted by the sudden surprise, and they knelt down and kowtowed: "Thank you, the sect master, for your appreciation. This disciple feels ashamed and is willing to do your best for the sect master!" Lin Luoxue said softly: "The person who really thinks highly of you is Mr. Xu. You may not know his identity yet. He is the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" Boom! Like a thunder from the sky, it exploded in the minds of these two young disciples. They saw a team of countless big figures who were rarely seen waiting on both sides, inviting Xu Luo to the sect like a mortal greeting an emperor, until they were far away. After leaving, the agitation deep in their hearts still did not stop. In Tianshu Palace, the uncomfortable Tianshu sect big shots were sent away by Nangong Yuyan. If it were in the past, these big shots would have raised eyebrows and shouted that the sect master did not respect the elderly. But today, each of these people is as if they have been granted amnesty. I wish my parents had two extra legs and could run away faster than a loach! There didn¡¯t seem to be any powerful aura emanating from the young man¡¯s body, but his body seemed to be like an abyss! The abyss without bottom! As long as you stare at him a few more times, you will feel dizzy as if you are falling into the abyss. ¡°Moreover, he is obviously a handsome young man with a beautiful face, but if you look carefully, he seems to be covered with a layer of brilliance! The appearance you can remember at a glance will be forgotten as soon as you turn around, and you will never remember it again! So many weird things, it¡¯s heart-stopping! This group of usually aloof and arrogant Tianshu Sect big shots finally understood what it means to have someone outside the world, and finally understood why the former sect leader Xiang Wentian left so simply and finally fully understood why Xiang Wentian stayed. Tell them not to provoke Lin Luoxue. There is such a true god behind Lin Luoxue, let alone Xiang Wentian Even if the founder of the mountain is reborn, he would not dare to provoke him! After thinking about this, almost all the important figures in the Tianshu Sect who had ever thought of going against Lin Luoxue were all covered in cold sweat, and their souls were almost scared to death! As for He Yun, who didn't even go to greet him he has long since disappeared. No one will sympathize with him, and many people even hope that He Yun can jump out and cause trouble again, so as to minimize their danger. ¡­¡­ "There won't be any more problems?" Xu Luo looked at Lin Luoxue with a smile. They were the only two people left in the fragrant living room. Even Nangong Yuyan left quietly on the pretext that she still had unfinished business. Lin Luoxue glanced at Xu Luo with some resentment, and said softly: "Since you are here, there will be no problem!" "Don't let your Taoist heart be affected. This is the path you choose." Xu Luo suddenly stopped smiling and said solemnly. Lin Luoxue sighed quietly and looked at Xu Luo: "Of course, this is the path I chose!" "There are eleven levels of supernatural power." Xu Luo suddenly changed the subject and said something as if he was irrelevant. "Sure enough, I thought the ancient books were talking nonsense." Lin Luoxue smiled sweetly, very touchingly: "The ancient ancient books said that eleven was the limit of this world, but the rules of heaven and earth changed later, and nine was the ultimate number " Xu Luo nodded: "So, there is still a long way to go!" Lin Luoxue turned to Xu Luo and said softly: "I would rather just have one night" Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and a picture from that year suddenly appeared in his mind. He murmured: "Youwhat are you going to do?""Shh, now you are my sick wife, mess up your hair!" Xu Luo whispered, and then he chuckled: "Speaking of which, you really look like a woman!" As he said that, he raised his head and looked at Lin Luoxue with a smile. "Do you still remember?" Lin Luoxue's eyes flashed with brilliance, and then, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she said softly: "You are the only idiot who can't tell that she is a girl!" Xu Luo bared his teeth. He actually wanted to say, I already knew you were a girl. My eyes can see through But he was afraid that when he said these words, the little woman opposite, who was as graceful and elegant as a queen, would immediately transform into a little devil and rush to fight him. Afterwards, there was a long silence between the two. Over the years, both of them have experienced too much, and many things are not as simple as who is right or who is wrong. The former ruler of Tianshu had a chilling attitude towards Xu Luo, the Xu family and even the entire Cangqiong Empire. This was not Lin Luoxue¡¯s fault, but she was the saint of Tianshu! "Tonightstay, okay?" After a long time, Lin Luoxue suddenly raised her head, staring at Xu Luo with a pair of eyes as bright as stars, her face was stained like cherry blossoms, and her voice was like a mosquito: "I just want to leave myself the best memory" Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down the cheeks of this jade girl. Volume 1 Chapter 531 The Voice of the Avenue Three days later, Xu Luo's figure disappeared over Tianshu Sect. Lin Luoxue stood in front of the gate of Tianshu Palace in a daze, looking up at the sky above her head. After a long time, a smile appeared on her face and she murmured: "The tenth level of the magical power realmit feels so good!" Then, another hint of sadness flashed in her eyes: "It's a pity that I can't be by your side in these ten years, which makes them a lot easier! However, when you step into the magical realm in the future, I will be in front of you!" Nangong Yuyan's figure appeared next to Lin Luoxue, looking up to the endless sky above her head with her, and said softly: "Is it worth it?" "The matter itself is that I was willing. He called me ma'am back then Although it was to avoid the crisis, from that time on, I had actually decided in my heart that I would either not marry in this life, or if I wanted to marry, I would only marry him. One person!" Lin Luoxue smiled sweetly: "So, it doesn't matter whether it's worth it or not. What's important is that I feel very happy!" "Yes, it is already a kind of happiness to not have to marry someone you don't like. Then, being able to have sex with someone you like, even just for one night, is an even greater happiness!" Nangong Yuyan's eyes flashed Somewhat confusing. Lin Luoxue chuckled, it was so beautiful that it couldn't be compared to anything else. ¡­¡­ Xu Luo walked in the air, heading towards his second destination, Kaiyang Sect! He himself was a little confused about his relationship with Lin Luoxue. He said they were lovers but it seemed that there was still something missing; he said they were friends? beyond the boundaries of friends again. In Lin Luoxue¡¯s words: I just want to have fun for one night But Xu Luo is not a heartless person. The path he takes is itself the path to enlightenment with his heart. Anything that can affect his state of mind is a shackles. However, he cannot be a ruthless person. If he is ruthless and heartless, how can he talk about using his heart to prove the truth? Therefore, no matter what happens, all he can do is face it! After a long time, Xu Luo took a deep breath and sighed softly: "Why do I want so much? She is mine!" As he spoke, his figure disappeared into the void like electricity. Kaiyang Sect is located in a deep mountain, with a large river rushing through the valley. The peaks and mountains are like clusters, and the waves are like angry waves! From the outside, this is a dangerous place, and it is impossible for people in the mortal world to set foot in it. There is a different scene inside the real Kaiyang Sect Mountain Gate! The mist is rising and falling, the spiritual energy is vast, all kinds of elixirs can be seen everywhere, and all kinds of spiritual birds and beasts are walking freely among them. It¡¯s like a fairyland on earth! "What a good place!" Xu Luo couldn't help but praise. This is where Qiqi practiced back then. It is the main sect of the royal family of the Cangqiong Empire! It is said that in the Kaiyang Sect, many emperors of the Cangqiong Empire are in retreat, so the relationship between this sect and the Cangqiong Empire is extremely deep. It¡¯s a pity that Shangguan Qing destroyed all of this with his own hands. His misjudgment of the development of the situation caused an irreconcilable conflict between the Kaiyang Sect and the Cangqiong Royal Family. Then his disciples Jiang Tianhai and others did things that made people angry and resentful, which further deepened this situation. contradiction. Shangguan Qing was once very tough and didn't even bother to pay attention to Huangfu Shishi's withdrawal from the sect. "As a resultthe huge vein of spiritual stone discovered in the sky helped Xu Luo, but their sects couldn't get anything, and they were all covered in fish. By that time, even Xiang Wentian, the leader of Tianshu Sect, had understood many things, but Shangguan Qing still hadn't woken up. Even during the days when Xu Luo disappeared, Shangguan Qing even thought about taking down the Cangqiong Royal Family! Unfortunately, Sui Yan opened the city defense formation and was unable to enter, so we had to give up. What happened next was completely beyond Shangguan Qing¡¯s expectation. No one could have imagined that a secular general and young master would be associated with the stars in the sky and become the reincarnation of the Star Lord. No one would have thought that, under the joint attack of tens of thousands of powerful men from two continents with countless terrifying and powerful men, they not only failed to capture Xu Luo, but actually made Xu Luo's increasingly prominent reputation possible! When the reputation of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper spread from the distant sect continent and the ancient continent to the Central Plains Star Continent, Shangguan Qing finally felt fear. At the same time, he was also a little unbelievable. Why did a young boy who was nothing a few years ago change so much in such a short period of time? The tough Shangguan Qing never believed those rumors!   Because it is rumored that every hundred miles it may change. Now that we are separated by millions of miles, between two continents this rumor may have been distorted into something. until¡­¡­ Xu Luo is here. The moment Xu Luo landed above the gate of Kaiyang Sect, there were more than a dozen powerful auras that exploded from all over Kaiyang Sect and shot straight into the sky! Xu Luo was a little surprised, these auras were all very powerful! There was even a breath that moved Xu Luo, making him feel the pressure! "Half Saint?" Xu Luo was surprised. He didn't expect that the foundation of Kaiyang Sect was so powerful, and half Saint existed! ? It has always been the consensus of everyone that the Central Plains Star Continent is weak. This is related to the pattern after the Ancient God War. As the main battlefield of the ancient divine war, the Central Plains Star Continent was extremely desolate after the war, and almost all of the original ancient inheritance fell. Even if future generations reluctantly pick it up, it will be difficult to regain the courage of the past. Surrounded by a group of strong men, Shangguan Qing walked out slowly. Beside him, there was an old man with white hair and beard, and cloudy eyes. It was the old man who exuded a semi-holy aura. "Master Shangguan, you are well!" Xu Luo looked at Shangguan Qing and said calmly. Shangguan Qing's eyes when looking at Xu Luo were full of complexity. A few years ago he could still look at the young man in front of him with a condescending gaze; a few years later, the other person was on an equal footing with him or even slightly higher. "Mr. Xu you are well." Shangguan Qing smiled slightly, but that smile looked a little bitter. "I came here but it was because of that." Xu Luo said straightforwardly. "My little friend, can you please listen to me?" The old man with white beard and hair and cloudy eyes suddenly spoke, looking at Xu Luo calmly, with no hostility in his eyes. "Old man, please tell me." Xu Luo said calmly. Although the Half-Saint can bring pressure to him, he is not afraid. Now he is at the age of strong energy and blood, with the power of the stars as vast as the sea, and his fighting power is tyrannical. He is not afraid of fighting this Half-Saint. "I, Huangfu Youran, am the founding king of Cangqiong Empire!" the old man said calmly. "What?" Xu Luo couldn't help being slightly surprised. He then thought that his ancestors were sworn brothers with the founding king of the Cangqiong Empire. The two fought in the north and south, and conquered the huge territory of the Cangqiong ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The person in front of me, even myself also wants to call him "ancestor"! "Hey The mortal world is too far away from me. Although sometimes I think of it as if it happened yesterday, but as time goes by, time is like an arrow, and too much has been taken away." The old man seemed to be gibbering and murmured: "I have already heard what happened. The fault lies with Kaiyang Sect" "If it weren't for good luck, my family and I, as well as your descendants, would have been wiped out by them." Xu Luo said lightly. "Luck is also a kind of strength. It is immortal, which means there is still luck. For my sake, can you put aside this cause and effect?" The old man said softly. A group of strong men from the Kaiyang Sect did not even dare to speak out loud. Shangguan Qing looked solemn at the side, but if you look closely, you will find that his expression is very stiff. Xu Luo thought for a while, then raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him who was once a sworn brother to his ancestors: "Do you still have love in your heart?" The old man was startled for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I am old and dying. I have seen too many rises and falls in the world. There is no immortal dynasty, and there are no immortal people. After reincarnation, who will be who?" "I just ask you, do you still have love in your heart?" Xu Luo looked at the old man quietly and asked. The old man's turbid eyes suddenly shot out two sharp rays of light, and an aura full of violence and domineering erupted from his body. For a time, the laws of heaven and earth were distorted, and the entire void seemed a little unstable. He looked at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "I am already very old. I am sworn brothers with your ancestors. I beg you so shamelessly. Are you going to refuse?" Xu Luo smiled faintly: "Old man, I just ask you if there is still love in your heart Do you have to keep avoiding such a simple question? If there is, there is, if not there is no!" "You messed up my Taoist heart! I can't forgive you!" Huangfu Youran suddenly became furious and stretched out his hand to slap Xu Luo. A huge golden palm suddenly formed in the sky, and with endless pressure, it slapped Xu Luo on top of his head! ‡Rà¥! When the Sword of the Big Dipper was unsheathed, a dazzling light, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, split the golden palm in the sky into two halves.? Little bits of golden light, like golden raindrops, are falling one after another. Xu Luo's voice was calm: "If you have feelings in your heart, you should know that your descendants are in trouble and need help. They are your flesh and blood. You said that there are no immortal people in the world but your descendants are the inheritors of your will! As long as your bones and blood continue, you are not truly destroyed in this world!" The old man with white hair and beard was slightly startled, and he retracted his hand that wanted to continue attacking, with a look of confusion in his eyes. Xu Luo shouted: "Are you still stubborn? If you look like this, it will take a long time to fall from a saint to a semi-saint, and from a semi-saint to return to supernatural powers?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A vast aura suddenly erupted from the old man's body, pushing everyone around him away. There is peace in this aura, which is completely different from the violent and domineering aura before. Then, the old man opened his eyes, and those old eyes were gradually turning from turbid to clear. He looked at Xu Luo calmly: "Little friend, thank you for waking me up with the voice of the great road and making me realize it. Thank you! I won't care about the cause and effect here anymore!" As he said that, the old man glanced at Shangguan Qing, sighed softly, and his figure suddenly turned into a ray of light and shot straight into the endless sky. Shangguan Qing was stunned and lost his voice: "Thisthis isascension in the daytime!" Volume 1 Chapter 532 Kaiyang Sect is destroyed Soaring in the daytime, from ancient times to the present, has always existed only in legends. How can it be seen in reality? There was a mighty aura of the avenue between heaven and earth. The ray of light that Huangfu leisurely turned into was like a shooting star, soaring straight into the sky, breaking through the sky, and disappearing in a flash of light. At this moment, all the people in Kaiyang Sect knelt down in mid-air, watching their ancestors ascend with pious expressions! Xu Luo was a little surprised by Huangfu's leisurely ascension, but after thinking about it, he felt relieved. Huangfu Youran must have stepped into the saint realm before, and then fell to the semi-saint realm due to exhaustion of energy and blood. After so many years, his understanding of the saint realm may not even be a little less than that of the old saint from the Huo family of the ancient clan. He is a true genius with extraordinary talents! Therefore, after he was awakened by the sound of Xu Luo's Dao, he could instantly understand the true meaning of the Dao. From another level, he entered the Tao! In terms of the realm itself, Huangfu Youran is still a semi-saint, but in terms of his state of mind, he has broken through the saint realm and entered a higher level! Based on the relationship between Xu Luo and the royal family, he did not want to conflict with the ancestors of the royal family. But asking him to let Kaiyang Sect go like this is impossible! After all, the situation of Kaiyang Sect is very different from that of Tianshu Sect. Tianshu's Xiang Wentian was too smart and had to retreat early to practice in seclusion. The new sect leader was Lin Luoxue. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied Xu Luo was with Tianshu, he could not really attack Tianshu. . As for the Kaiyang Sect Not to mention that Shangguan Qing still remains as the sect leader, more importantly, he does not believe that Xu Luo can do anything to their Kaiyang Sect! This is inseparable from the strong foundation of Kaiyang Sect, but in the final analysis, Shangguan Qing, from the bottom of his heart, did not take Xu Luo too seriously! Even though people from Xu Luo have arrived, Shangguan Qing still refuses to accept it. He puts up such a formation with the obvious purpose of overpowering Xu Luo! It¡¯s a pity that no one expected that Huangfu Youran, the half-saint ancestor they relied on most, would be awakened by the sound of Xu Luo Dao Dao, and he would ascend during the day This time, the most important trump card was gone. Shangguan Qing's face became extremely ugly, and his eyes towards Xu Luo also became complicated. "Xu Luothe grudge between Kaiyang Sect and you can't be entirely blamed on usyou think so, right?" Shangguan Qing pondered for a moment and then said. "Oh?" Xu Luo glanced at Shangguan Qing with a half-smile, and sneered in his heart: Can't it be all your fault? From the childhood feud with Jiang Tianhai, to the later Kaiyang Sect's refusal to save him and then on, the various actions of the brothers Jiang Hanhai and Jiang Tianhai, and the Kaiyang Sect's performance after the discovery of the mineral vein in the sky ? One after another, they all make people feel very cold. Not to mention, there is another thing that, although he knew about it not long ago, made Xu Luo furious. " Now Shangguan Qing still doesn't know how to repent and is still arguing. Xu Luo smiled indifferently. He really didn't want to listen anymore. "Master Shangguan, I think you are also a great leader of the generation. You were once famous in the Central Plains Star Continent, and you were once quite good at poetry. Therefore, I don't want to kill you. I will give you a chance to disband the Kaiyang Sect. Just give up your skills and become an ordinary person There is really no need for your sect to continue to exist," Xu Luo said calmly. Shangguan Qing's face instantly became extremely ugly. "You" An old man next to Shangguan Qing was furious: "Little Huangkou, how many storms has Kaiyang Sect gone through since ancient times? How can you, a little beast, decide your fate? I will let you know today. There are people outside and there is heaven outside!¡± As he spoke, the old man flashed and rushed out, holding out a golden bowl, which quickly grew in size in the air. There were a large number of inscriptions engraved on the golden bowl, and countless formations were hidden. The golden bowl exuded a fierce aura. , towards Xu Luo, directly covering him. "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" Xu Luo sneered and struck with the Beidou Sword in his hand. ??A sword energy turned into a rainbow and slashed directly towards the huge golden bowl Click! The sword energy struck the golden bowl, and the golden bowl made a crisp sound and was cut in half! The old man who offered the golden bowl screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. With a look of fear in his eyes, he turned around and wanted to run away. Xu Luo's face was cold. Now that he has taken action, he still wants to run away? With a horizontal stroke of the Beidou Sword in his hand, the old man's head was directly separated from his body, and bright red blood rose into the sky! This sword is extremely powerful! No one can evenSeeing the presence of sword energy a powerful person in the realm of supernatural powers was directly beheaded! This is too terrible! A group of people from the Kaiyang Sect were all shocked and angry. Shangguan Qing's face was as dark as water. When the old man next to him made a move, he didn't stop him because deep down in his heart, he still didn't believe that Xu Luo could have something in just a few years. The strength that can crush them. So, he wants people around him to try it "As a result, this trial Kaiyang Sect paid a heavy price. "Master Shangguanwhat else do you have to say?" Xu Luo held the Sword of the Big Dipper and pointed at Shangguan Qing from a distance. He was filled with energy and blood and stood in the air like a god! "Xu Luo Do you really want to force people to a dead end?" Shangguan Qing's face was ashen, and his eyes were shining with unwillingness, and he said: "There are many ancestors of your Cangqiong royal family in Kaiyang Sect Huangfu Shishi has become your fianc¨¦e, so these ancestors of the Huangfu family are naturally your elders as well. Aren't you afraid of affecting your reputation by doing this? " "Ancestors of the royal family? Hahaha, when future generations are in trouble, is there a big difference between ancestors who can't even see their shadows and not?" Xu Luo smiled faintly and said: "Master Shangguan, there is no need to say anything more, but I want to ask you one last question. Once, Kaiyang Sect will not be separated!" "Sect Master fight with him!" "Yes, Sect Master, no matter how powerful he is, can he still kill all of us?" "That's too much to bully, sect master, go and invite the ancestors of the Huangfu family out, let them see how domineering and overbearing this uncle who is a descendant of the Huangfu family is!" "The sect master can't bear it anymore. Not only does he want to destroy my sect, he doesn't even want to let the sect master go!" A group of powerful supernatural powers are unwilling to give up. If Kaiyang Sect is dispersed, they will become duckweeds without roots. From now on, although the world is big, they will never have a destination. They have never thought about what decision they would make if the positions of the two parties were swapped. Let the sect be disbanded I'm afraid they won't even think about it. If it were them, the most likely possibility would be to directly slaughter the sect with swords! Powerful force directly crushes it! With this kind of strength, why bother talking nonsense? "It's a pity that they don't think so. They will only think that Xu Luo is bullying others too much." Shangguan Qing's face was uncertain. Xu Luo's method when he killed the fourth-level magical power was too fierce. In addition, Huangfu Youran had left, Shangguan Qing had almost no confidence at all. "Sect Master don't hesitate! Give the order!" An old man shouted loudly with red eyes. He had the best relationship with the person who had just been beheaded by Xu Luo with a sword. They were inseparable. His friend was killed, which was a huge blow to him. His heart was completely filled with anger, and he had long lost his cool. Shangguan Qing looked at Xu Luo, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you really going to force us to a dead end?" Xu Luo sighed, said nothing more, and came to kill with his sword! A dead end? This is called a dead end! The Sword of the Big Dipper turned into light, pierced the head of the old man who was about to avenge his friend just now, and killed the old man with one blow! Afterwards, Xu Luo began to kill everyone in all directions, crushing them directly! Shangguan Qing now had no way out. He roared angrily and began to awaken the true heritage of those sects. Within a moment, a large number of figures flew out from all directions from Kaiyang Sect, and powerful auras gathered towards this side. Xu Luo turned into a murderous god and went on a killing spree! Since words are useless and since the other party refuses to accept it, there is nothing left to say. If he hadn't been strong enough, and if his relatives and friends hadn't been strong enough, they would have been wiped out by Kaiyang Sect several times ago. The final result may not be the only one. Xu Luo gave the opportunity, but it was a pity that Shangguan Qing did not choose. He did not want to bow his head and wanted to be strong Then I¡¯ll give you a chance to show off your toughness! ????????????????? Boom! Loud roars were heard one after another in the sky above Kaiyang Sect, and figures kept coming, but they also kept falling. No one can stop Xu Luo. Shangguan Qing roared angrily: "Xu Luo Do we, the Kaiyang Sect, really have such a deep hatred for you? Are you going to stop until you drive us all out?" "Master Shangguan, if my Xu family hadn't been strong enough before, and if I, Xu Luo, hadn't been tough enough, would I still have the chance to stand here and talk to you now? My family, my relatives and friends I'm afraid they would have been killed long ago. Turned into a handful of loess, will you give them a chance to live? " Xu Luosheng??Bing Bing: "Don't think that you made those few moves in secret I'm not in Central Plains Star Continent, and you haven't exposed any flaws, so others don't know. What you have done, you know best in your heart!" Shangguan Qing argued: "Even if you have some thoughts, it won't lead to a big mistake after all, let's just let it go How about our Kaiyang Sect bow our heads and admit defeat?" "You have never won!" Xu Luo said coldly: "Andif you really made a big mistake, you wouldn't be in this situation today! You were the one who called out these senior figures who came one after another to kill! No! I fought in!" Xu Luo said, but his hands did not pause at all. Those who rushed towards him, none of them could get close to him. The Sword of the Big Dipper exuded fierce sword energy, spanning the sky and sweeping across the world! People kept falling down from the void, with broken limbs and arms, and screams. Shangguan Qing felt like eating Xu Luo alive, but he knew that Kaiyang Sect was doomed by its failure today! "Stop!" As Shangguan Qing shouted, all the figures attacking Xu Luo stopped one after another. "These people had already been killed by Xu Luo in fear, and they were rushing upward with only the last trace of blood. Now after being stopped, all of them turned pale, and their eyes were full of fear. At this moment, even if Shangguan Qing lets them charge forward again, they may not have the courage. "Kaiyang Sectas of todayis disbanded!" Shangguan Qing seemed to have exhausted all his strength before he said these words: "From now on there will be no more Kaiyang Sect this sect in this world!" After saying that, Shangguan Qing's eyes were red, and he spat out a mouthful of blood with a cry, looking at Xu Luo: "Is that enough?" Volume 1 Chapter 533 Visiting an Old Friend "not enough!" Xu Luo said calmly, pointed the Beidou Sword in his hand, and the huge gate of Kaiyang Sect below collapsed! A huge crack, bottomless, spreads out along the mountain gate towards the mountains stretching inside! Boom! Trembling and roaring sounds continued from underground, and the peaks began to collapse, crashing into the roaring river in the deep valley below. In an instant, the location of the Kaiyang Sect was turned upside down! Countless people fled frantically, looking panicked. They didn't even know what was happening. Bang bang bang! There was a constant loud noise, and almost all the mountains within a radius of a thousand miles collapsed! Shangguan Qing spat out a mouthful of blood again, looking at Xu Luo with unconcealable resentment. Some of the elders with great abilities in the magical power realm were all dumbfounded, and some couldn't help crying. "And you too!" Xu Luo pointed at Shangguan Qing from a distance with the Beidou sword in his hand. Shangguan Qing gritted his teeth and glared at Xu Luo: "Do you really want to kill the fish to the death?" "You think I'm bullying people too much?" Xu Luo sneered: "Except for those who came up to besiege me, I didn't touch any of the old, weak, women and children in your Kaiyang Sect! Shangguan Qing, how did you order your secret army in the first place? From the team?¡± Shangguan Qing's face suddenly changed. He looked at Xu Luo with shock and said, "What secret team? I don't understand what you are talking about!" Xu Luo looked at Shangguan Qing and said: "At this time, you are still pretending to be confused, Shangguan Qing, according to your behavior, I will kill you a hundred times it will not be an exaggeration! Now I just want you to disperse all your skills, You don¡¯t want to be an ordinary person?¡± When Fenghuang informed Xu Luo of the crisis, Xu Luo couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat, even though it had been a long time. When the incident happened, Xu Luo had already left the imperial capital. Judging by the time, he should have been in the Southern Region, recuperating from his injuries in the Xinghui Sect. At that time, there were countless rumors in Zhongyuan Xingzhou that Xu Luo was dead. Kaiyang Zong felt that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. In their eyes, the secular royal family without Xu Luo was too fragile. So, Shangguan Qing secretly sent people and dispatched a large number of powerful people in the Transformation Realm to sneak into the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. Their purpose was to massacre the city! When Xu Luo heard this, he even thought that Fenghuang had said something wrong. After several confirmations, he realized that it was not Fenghuang who had said something wrong, but that these Kaiyang Sect warriors were so insane! They not only want to destroy the royal family and the Xu family, but also want to massacre the entire city! ¡°Then, he directly blamed the incident on the group of people from the ancient tribe. At that time, almost all the major sects had seen the powerful men from the ancient clan, and even more so, the arrogant and arrogant attitude of those people. Therefore, for Shangguan Qing, as long as he blames the people of the ancient clan for this matter, almost everyone will not have any doubts! When everyone was convinced of this, the Kaiyang Sect came forward as the main sect of the Cangqiong Empire to support a new emperor. By then, everything will be settled! There is no Xu family in the world, and there is no royal family named Huangfu! Such a large dynasty will be completely reduced to the private property of Kaiyang Sect. The root of all this is just because a huge vein of spiritual stone appeared in the sky, which made Kaiyang Sect feel that the secular world, which they originally did not attach much importance to, also had a lot of resources. Therefore, they want to completely control this country in their hands. At that time, Sui Yan had not yet completed the construction of the city defense array Just like that, a group of strong men from Kaiyang Sect rushed in directly. Wearing the clothes of ancient warriors, they kill everyone they see, no matter men, women, old or young, no one is spared. At the critical moment, thanks to Ling Fengxian, she suddenly appeared like a fairy descending from the earth. In addition, Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan and others were also in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. A group of people joined forces to repel these crazy executioners. ¡° Later, when the truth was revealed from the prisoners¡¯ mouths, everyone was furious. But Shangguan Qing¡¯s work was impeccable, and there was not even a shred of information on those group of Transformation Realm warriors that could prove that they were members of the Kaiyang Sect! In particular, this power is only in the hands of the Kaiyang Sect masters in the past. Even the vast majority of Kaiyang Sect's senior figures only know that there is such a power. But how strong is this power and what are it? People are completely unknown. So, where?He knew clearly that Kaiyang Sect had done this, but because he had no evidence, he could only suppress the hatred in his heart for the time being. After Xu Luo returned, when Fenghuang mentioned this matter to Xu Luo, his face was still ugly, and he said that in just a moment, hundreds of people died in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. The whole street was not injured, everyone was killed in one blow, the street was filled with blood, and the smell of blood was soaring to the sky! When Xu Luo heard this, he was extremely shocked and at the same time completely determined to eradicate the cancer of Kaiyang Sect. Especially the sect leader Shangguan Qing, this person is too ruthless and does things unscrupulously without considering the consequences. Despite this, Xu Luo still thought that he had been quite good to Huangfu Shishi and did not directly want to kill him, leaving him with a choice. ¡°But Shangguan Qing not only doesn¡¯t appreciate it, but also wants to fight back all the time. In this case, there is really nothing to say. Shangguan Qing said forcefully: "I don't know what you are talking about!" Xu Luo sighed and looked at Shangguan Qing with a seemingly casual glance "You can be considered a hero of the generation. If possible, I really don't want to kill you with my own hands. You asked for it." Xu Luo sighed. The two rays of light turned into two rays of divine light, which directly penetrated Shangguan Qing's forehead, leaving a blood hole as thick as two fingers. Blood mixed with white brain matter was flowing outward. Shangguan Qing's eyes widened, as if he still couldn't believe that all this was true. Even to the end of his life he didn't believe that Xu Luo would really kill him. "What you did was really terrible. You didn't leave any way for yourself. And I gave you a way to survive, but you didn't take it" Xu Luo sighed, glanced at the dumbfounded elders of Kaiyang Sect, and turned to leave. From then on, there was no Kaiyang Sect in the world. ¡­¡­ Ji Bingyu sat next to Xu Luo, chattering. In the past few years, the original beautiful girl has grown into a stunning beauty, and her temperament seems to have changed a lot. The original Ji Bingyu didn¡¯t talk so much. But maybe it's because the person talking is Xu Luo. "Why are you here alone, where is my sister?" "She is at home? Then why are you here? Are you here to see me?" "Hey, I know it's not the case, but you don't have to be so direct, right? She's already a big girl and has self-respect, okay?" Xu Luo sat there with a smile, looking at Ji Bingyu who became very lively in front of him, as if he was looking at his sister. "Okay, okay, you are so boring! Huh, I will go to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital in a while to play with my sister! Then I will sue you and say that you are messing around again outside, haha!" "" Xu Luo was speechless, and at the same time he did feel a little guilty. Is Lin Luoxue considered a flower? It should be calculated Afterwards, Ling Fengwu, the leader of the Tianding Sect, came out of seclusion. Looking at his son-in-law who had become a legend, he felt happy and asked Xu Luo to stay here for a few more days. By the way, Xu Luo could give guidance to the disciples in the sect. Xu Luo refused, and did not stay here any longer. Ji Bingyu was enough for him. If coupled with the female disciples of the Tianding Sect who looked at him with such soft eyes that they almost shed tears, Xu Luo felt that he It¡¯s definitely too much to bear. After talking to Ling Fengwu for several hours, Xu Luo did not hide anything about his insights, including the eleventh level of magical power. These things may be nothing to Xu Luo, but to Ling Fengwu, they are too precious. There are too many people who have fallen on the threshold of the pinnacle of magical power because no one has shared higher-level experiences with them! Watching Xu Luo leave, Ling Fengwu sighed in her heart. She almost did something like beating a mandarin duck back then Fortunately, her little sister stopped her, otherwise Looking at Ji Bingyu who looked a little crazy next to her, Ling Fengwu sighed in her heart and thought to herself: Who wouldn't be tempted by such an outstanding man? Whether you can get it or not depends on your personal destiny. ¡­¡­ In the Yuhengzong, Xu Luo and Xu Shan were sitting opposite each other, drinking from a large bowl. Xu Qing was responsible for pouring the wine on the side, and she was smiling. She only occasionally looked at Xu Luo with a bit of affection in her eyes, and seemed to have a lot to say. I want to tell Xu Luo. ¡°If this scene were seen by other Yu Heng Sect people, they would be so surprised that their eyes would fall to the ground. It is really unbelievable that the goddess in the hearts of everyone in the Yuheng Sect is acting as a maid serving wine and tea for a peer. But Xu Qing acted very confidentlyOf course, I didn¡¯t feel any discomfort at all, and even looked a bit like an attentive little daughter-in-law The sect leader Xu Shan on the side also had a natural expression and didn't think there was anything wrong with this at all. "Sect Leader Xu should be about to take that step, congratulations!" Xu Luo looked at Xu Shan and said suddenly. "Isn't it the same for you? No you are now, huh?" Xu Shan frowned slightly and looked at Xu Luo, as if he couldn't see through it. When an opportunity comes from heaven, Xu Luo never forgets Xu Shan who helped him back then. While giving Xu Qing an opportunity, Xu Luo also has another opportunity. Therefore, Xu Shan's strength has now reached the threshold of the Saint Realm. He may not have reached the Semi-Saint Realm, but he is not far behind. Although he has heard about some of Xu Luo's deeds in the sect continent, Xu Shan does not think that Xu Luo's strength will be that of a saint. But he suddenly realized that he couldn't see through Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled and said: "There are eleven levels of magical power. I am now at the peak of the tenth level!" Hiss! Xu Shan took a breath of cold air. Xu Qing, who was holding a flask and preparing to pour wine, was also slightly startled. A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Xu Luo's face, seeming to be admiring. Xu Shan sat there, silent for a long time, and then sighed quietly and said: "It is indeed the reincarnation of Xingxu, it is indeed different! It's a pity that the power in my body has already taken shape, and I can't disrupt it" With that said, Xu Shan glanced at Xu Qing who was standing aside and said, "But you you can do it!" Volume 1 Chapter 534 Preaching I stayed in Yuhengzong for a few days and discussed Taoism with Xu Shan every day. Xu Qing listened quietly and occasionally raised some doubts. Either Xu Luo or Xu Shan answered them casually. Most of them were answered casually. At that time, Xu Luo was still answering. Afterwards, Xu Luo said goodbye and left. When leaving, Xu Qing asked: "When will we meet next time?" Xu Luo thought for a while and said, "You can go to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital to play." After hearing this, Xu Qing smiled, bright and moving, her eyes shining with joy. Afterwards, Xu Luo hugged Xu Shan and turned around to leave. As the figure disappeared from sight, Xu Shan turned his head and glanced at his niece who looked a little sad, and couldn't help but said: "If you like it, go for it!" "I have my own way." Xu Qing suddenly said this and turned around to leave. Xu Shan was left standing there alone for a long time, and finally the corner of his mouth cracked and he laughed silently. This is the niece that Xu Shan has loved since childhood! ¡°Although he is the reincarnation of Star Lord, blessed with good luck and extremely talented, my niece is not bad either! Wherever she goes, she is the proud daughter of heaven! ¡­¡­ When Xu Luo's figure appeared in front of the mountain gate of Yaoguang Sect, one of the five major sects in Star Continent of the Central Plains, all the great experts of Yaoguang Sect were nervous for a long time. The leader of the Yaoguang Sect, Gu Jianfeng, personally came to greet him, keeping his posture very low and observing carefully at the same time. Now, in the eyes of those who are close to Xu Luo, Xu Luo is the reincarnation of the stars and the best person in the world; but in the eyes of those who hate and fear Xu Luo, this handsome young man is simply a big devil! Xu Luo did not do anything bad to the Yaoguang Sect. To him, the Yaoguang Sect was not deeply involved in matters against his family, nor did it do anything as outrageous as the Kaiyang Sect. As for the conflict with Gu Xing in the small world, Xu Luo no longer cared about it. Looking at Gu Xing who was hiding in the crowd and did not dare to look directly at him, Xu Luo's last grudge disappeared. So Xu Luo just had a polite chat with Gu Jianfeng, chatted casually for a few words, and then left directly. "Dadis he here to demonstrate?" After Xu Luo left, Gu Xing came to his father and asked softly. "Demonstration?" Gu Jianfeng smiled softly, then shook his head: "No, he doesn't need it anymore!" "Then he" Gu Xing was a little confused and curious in his heart, looking at his father. "His level has already surpassed ours! Therefore, his trip was not a demonstration, but a simple visit to his old place." Gu Jianfeng said, patted his son on the shoulder, and turned around to go back. "Revisiting the old place?" Gu Xing murmured, and finally seemed to have figured something out, and a smile appeared on his face. He seemed a little proud. "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, the world-famous strongman Xu LuoI also fought with him, haha!" ¡­¡­ In the days that followed, Xu Luo visited some sects in the Central Plains Star Continent, such as Heishui Sect and Liuye Sect. Some of them didn¡¯t even show their faces, they just looked at them from afar and then left quietly. Gu Jianfeng was right. For Xu Luo, he was revisiting his old place. Some places that I have never been to before are just a kind of travel. Gu Jianfeng could tell that Xu Luo was relaxing, but he didn't know that Xu Luo was also training his mind at the same time! Prove the Tao with your heartthe world of mortals refines your heart. Finally, Xu Luo came to Tianxuan Sect. The familiar mountain gate, familiar flowers and plants, passing through the familiar formation, came to the interior of Tianxuan Sect. "Stopwho dares to break into my Tianxuan Sect's mountain gate?" "Hey, how did you get through our mountain-protecting formation?" "That's not right, the sect leader said that the mountain guarding formation was improved by Senior Brother Sui Yan, and it is impossible for you to pass through it" A little girl who looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old, with a naive look on her face, before Xu Luo could speak, she said a lot of words like pouring beans into a bamboo tube, and almost revealed everything about her boss. Xu Luo smiled and pointed at his face: "Do you think I look like a bad guy?" The little girl first shook her head and murmured: "How can you, such a good-looking person, look like a bad person?" Xu Luo bared his teeth and smiled proudly, but the little girl's next words immediately made his smile freeze on his face. "But both Master and Sect Master have said that the more good-looking a man is, the more he will lie to others!" The corners of Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched,He hugged the little girl and said, "Are you talking about women?" "The same applies to men!" the little girl argued. At this time, a voice full of surprise came from the distance: "Big brother!" With this voice, a red shadow, like a red light, rushed directly into Xu Luo's arms, almost making the cute little girl on the side look dumbfounded. It wasn't until he saw clearly who was throwing himself into the arms of this good-looking man that he said in surprise: "Wow, Sister Yaya, you how could you, how could you throw yourself into the arms of a strange man? Oops, Don¡¯t look at it, it¡¯s going to get a needle eye!¡± As he spoke, he covered his eyes with his two small white hands, but the gaps between his fingers were too wide, revealing his big black and white eyes. Yaya just came out of Xu Luo's arms at this time. She was so excited that she jumped a few times on the spot, then turned around, curled her lips, looked at the cute little girl and said, "What do you know, little girl? Brother Xu Luo and I They are good friends! They are confidants, understand?¡± The charming little girl couldn't hear anything else clearly. She only heard the two words "Xu Luo". She screamed, turned around and ran away. "What's wrong with her? Is she scared?" Xu Luo stared at this scene dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth twitching. Yaya curled her lips and sneered: "The little girl went to spread the news. Humph, big brother, you don't know yet, but you have become Tianxuan Sect's greatest pride!" "Haha" Xu Luo smiled and touched Yaya's head. Yaya tilted her neck to avoid it, and said angrily: "Oh, I have grown into a big girl now! You can't use your actions like petting kittens and puppies on me anymore." "Are you a big girl?" Xu Luo asked with a smile, and then saw a large group of people coming quickly in the distance. Li Wenxi, Qiu Shuiduan A group of senior officials from the Tianxuan Sect filed out. Li Wenxi's eye circles were still slightly red, and he looked a little excited. When she came closer, Yaya ducked aside with a smile. She was a girl who knew how to advance and retreat. When Qiu Shuiduan saw Xu Luo, he first cupped his fists, then gave a deep salute, and said in a deep voice: "Master Xu is a great kindness, Qiu Shuiduan will never forget it!" ??Opportunity comes from heaven, and the autumn water will break! Looking at the handsome middle-aged man who is still full of white hair but whose energy and energy have reached his peak, Xu Luo smiled slightly: "Mr. Qiu, you don't have to be polite. Xu Luo believes that Mr. Qiu will definitely be able to create even bigger surprises!" "Hahaha, let me borrow Mr. Xu's kind words!" Qiu Shuiduan smiled heartily. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All the Tianxuan senior officials looked at Qiu Shuiduan with envy, and thought to themselves: If we could have had a relationship with Xu Luo back then, and the opportunity came that day would we also be part of it? Xu Luo then looked at Li Wenxi. The God of Time seemed to be particularly fond of this woman. After so many years, the appearance of the Tianxuan Sect Leader seemed to have never changed in any way. "Sect Master Li, you're fine!" Xu Luo smiled and clasped his fists. Li Wenxi returned the gift and said softly: "You look more mature!" Then, a group of people welcomed Xu Luo in like stars holding the moon. Today¡¯s Xu Luo deserves this kind of etiquette. Just his status as a star reincarnation is enough to make people respect him. However, what really established Xu Luo¡¯s status was his battle on the endless ocean of the sect continent! Although in Xu Luo's own opinion, he did nothing in that battle, in the eyes of others, thousands of powerful people were tricked and killed by him! So powerful, almost unrivaled in the world! After reminiscing about old times, Xu Luo gave a public lecture here. Even in the two major sects, Tianshu and Yuheng, Xu Luo has never done this. But Tianxuan is different, because no matter what, there are traces of Tianxuan imprinted on him. When he was still very weak, Tianxuan once gave him selfless help! People must know how to repay kindness, now is the time for Xu Luo to repay Tianxuan. ??Here, we live for half a month! Every day during the day, Xu Luo lectures publicly for two hours. He sometimes uses the magic sound of Yuheng to baptize the young disciples of Tianxuan with the sound of the great road; sometimes he quotes scriptures to answer people's questions. Many things that are quite difficult for ordinary people were solved by Xu Luo in a few words. Even a group of Tianxuan senior officials have benefited a lot, because many of the problems Xu Luo solved have been bothering them! In the end, even some senior figures who had been in seclusion for many years were alarmed and came out of seclusion one after another, sitting quietly aside and listening carefully like young people who were serious about studying. Li Wenxi was extremely moved. She knew very well that Xu Luo gave Tianxuan this great gift.How precious. Xu Luo is clearly preaching! ¡°And it¡¯s something that no one has ever done beforeteaching the Tao! I am afraid that even a saint may not have this kind of mind! Li Wenxi can even imagine that Tianxuan many years from now will surely grow into the most powerful sect in the world! And Xu Luo is the one who created all this with his own hands the ancestor! But she had nothing to repay. Even when Xu Luo joined Tianxuan, it was difficult to explain whether Tianxuan helped Xu Luo or Xu Luo helped Tianxuan. In the evening, Xu Luo would drink with Qiu Shuiduan and others. At this time, the things he said were too profound and not suitable for those young people. But for these powerful people, it is knowledge so precious that they can become apprentices! Half a month later, Xu Luo said goodbye to Li Wenxi and Qiu Shuiduan. He did not disturb the group of young disciples of Tianxuan, otherwise, the tears in his eyes would still make him feel a little uncomfortable. "I will live in seclusion in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital for ten years. After ten years, there will be a cause and effect that I want to end." Xu Luo smiled and said: "After all the causes and effects are resolved, I should enter the divine realm. I hope you can also work hard and enter the divine realm as soon as possible!" With that said, Xu Luo waved his hand, turned around, and left gracefully. Volume 1 Chapter 535 The Central Plains Heritage Xu Luo spent some more days traveling to some magical places in the Central Plains Star Continent, including places known as taboos, and also met some incredibly powerful beings. In the territory of the Great Yan Empire in the south, there is a large lake with a radius of thousands of miles. When the wind blows, the waves roll like the sea! And this lake has a name, Yanhai. It means the sea within the territory of Yan State. Local residents say that this lake has a spirit, because no one has drowned in this lake for so many years. This sounds incredible! Fire and water are merciless. For such a big lake, you can¡¯t see the edge at a glance. There are many fishermen and ferrymen who stay here all year round and rely on this big lake to support their families. When the wind blows, the waves that roll in this big lake are often several feet high! With such huge waves, it would be easy to overturn a ship. Under such circumstances, no one has drowned here for many years This is obviously very unrealistic. There are many legends in Yanhai, which can prove its spiritual power. Decades ago, a failed scholar from Yan State was frustrated because he failed the exam on his way home. He couldn't think about it and wanted to commit suicide by throwing himself into a lake. There were many people on the boat that the scholar was on at that time. The wind was high and the waves were rough. The boat was tossed around in the wind and waves, and the people were a little unsteady. So everyone could only watch the scholar jump into the lake. Because the incident happened suddenly, everyone had no time to save him, and they all sighed. Just when the people on the boat thought that the scholar was bound to die, another big wave came over and knocked the scholar who had just jumped into the lake back to the boat. Moreover, what is even more surprising is that the scholar was conscious and wet, as if he had been drowned. After being photographed back on the boat, he knelt down on the boat and kept kowtowing to the lake. He also looked ashamed and burst into tears ¡­ At that time, everyone asked him what happened, but the scholar refused to say whether he was alive or dead. This matter was not fully revealed until this year! In the past, the scholar who threw himself into the lake has now become a rising political star in the Yan Empire. He has great strategies and the policies he proposes are insightful. Especially the friendly relations with Cangqiong enabled the Great Yan Empire to successfully avoid the crisis of being destroyed! Although there is a reason for this, it is also directly related to the wisdom of the scholar who threw himself into the lake! And the reason why what happened on the Great Lakes was exposed was also related to Xu Luo. At that time, Xu Luo stirred up the heaven and the earth, and all kinds of strange phenomena were colorful in the sky. "Such an astonishing scene, even ordinary people can clearly see it. The scholar who threw himself into the lake back then is now the Great Yuan of the Great Yan Empire. He sighed with emotion and told about his experience in the Great Lake. "I was so disheartened that I had the idea of ??committing suicide on impulse You are not allowed to laugh. Who hasn't been young?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, but the powerful old man is very kind. Perhaps, his experience back then made him see too many things. ¡°It was a very windy and swelly time, so I jumped off the boat without thinking about anything at the time. At that moment I actually regretted it.¡± The old man¡¯s wise eyes were full of nostalgia at this moment. "However, it was too late to regret. I just closed my eyes at that time and didn't even bother to struggle, because struggling would only make my death more painful" "But who would have thought that when I entered the water, the water around me seemed to have been deliberately separated! That's right there was no water at all in the space around me!" "When I was surprised at what happened, a voice sounded in my ears. I can't forget that voice to this day. It was a woman's voice, very cold, scolding me" "It is disloyal to say that I cannot withstand blows and have no ambition. I originally had talents and should serve the country. It is disloyal to die like this. When my friends know about my death, they will definitely feel sad for me and feel that my death is not worth it. No If you agree with me, this is unrighteous; if you commit suicide like this, it will be unfilial to your parents" "I asked her at that time if you were a god, but she ignored me and said to go back to the ship and continue studying for the exam" A group of officials who listened to the old man's story about the past laughed, but more of them were thinking deeply. The great lake has spirit, which is really lucky for Dayan! Otherwise, the Dayan Empire must have a lack of Wen Tao's martial arts. This matter spread quickly, and Xu Luo also heard about it, so he was very interested in the big lake called Yanhai. When Xu Luo came to Yanhai, it was almost dusk. Looking from a distance, he saw vast expanse of blue waves, a gentle breeze, and a red sun, half of which was still on the lake.? The legendary lake with spiritsis this here? Xu Luo was blinded by the divine light and looked at the big lake, as if he wanted to see through it. "Eighth Star Lord, you are well." A woman's voice sounded cold, but not indifferent. "Are youthis lake?" Xu Luo was very curious. He had seen quite a few strange things over the years, but a large lake with spirituality really surprised him. "Giggle" There was a chuckle, and then, from the center of the lake, the air was distorted. Gradually, a human figure like water appeared, transformed into a woman, and walked towards Xu Luo. There were many returning fishing boats on the big lake at dusk, but none of them could see the woman on the lake. "It is indeed the lake spirit!" Xu Luo's heart moved as he looked at the woman made of water. "Why did the Eighth Star Lord come here?" The woman walked closer and looked at Xu Luo with a smile and asked. "Travel a bit to complete your state of mind." Xu Luo said. "Yes, Lord Xingjun's path is naturally different from that of ordinary people. He has gone through reincarnation, experienced all kinds of life, and refined his heart in the mortal world Not every living being has this kind of courage." The woman said. "What about you? What is your wish?" Xu Luo looked at the woman and asked. The woman smiled: "I have experienced several catastrophes of heaven and earth and survived by chance. My only wish is that one day I can break away from the shackles of this world and turn into a sea that will never dry up!" "That's a good wish!" Xu Luo praised. Afterwards, Xu Luo sat by the lake and talked and laughed with the woman for a long time until the sky completely darkened. In the eyes of others, he is just a young man, sitting blankly by the lake, with a smile on his face and frowning on his face, as if he is thinking about something. No one would have thought that this young man was a true legend in the world, and he was happily communicating with the lake god in their minds. Finally, the spirit of Yanhai gave Xu Luo a bead. This was a water-proof bead, but it was not an ordinary water-proof bead, but a real orb that could avoid all water in the world! "Whether it's the underworld or the boundary river, even the water of the divine realm, all kinds of cold and dead water, you must retreat in front of this bead!" "I am a spirit in the water. This bead is of little use to me, so I give it to you today. I hope that one day, this bead can help you!" Xu Luo is very grateful, knowing that this is a real treasure, and the psychic magic weapon is much inferior to it. Xu Luo then promised the spirit of Yan Hai: "If one day, I can split the sky, I will help you turn into the sea!" Afterwards, Xu Luo said goodbye and left. As he continued to travel, in a small country in the south, Xu Luo killed an evil fire dragon. Although the bloodline is not as pure as the ancient divine dragon, it is a rare dragon clan in the world. It has two wings on its back, which can cover the sky and the sun with a radius of thousands of miles. Hiding in the magma deep in the heart of the small country, he calls himself the Fire Dragon God and requires the small country to sacrifice a thousand girls every year. If there are not enough, they will come out to do evil and slaughter everyone Under the power of this evil dragon, the small country did not dare to resist, until Xu Luo accidentally learned of the news. After a great battle, the evil dragon, whose strength had reached the level of a half-step saint, was killed by Xu Luosheng! Although he suffered some injuries, they were not serious. Xu Luo also got a fire-avoiding bead from this fire dragon, which can also avoid fire! These are all strange objects produced by the spirit of heaven and earth. Their own value has already far exceeded their hosts. For example, Yan Hai, such as this evil dragon. Xu Luo also encountered a terrifying giant lobster on the Eastern Sea. The two sides had a great battle, and the fight was miraculous. If they were not afraid of each other, they were afraid of destroying the world and causing a catastrophe. In the end, the two sides ended in a draw, and no one could do anything about the other. This big lobster, according to its realm, has already reached the saint realm! But it does not have many attack methods, and it is difficult to hit Xu Luo who has the Fluttering Light Step. Xu Luo was able to attack this giant lobster in the saint realm, but the opponent's hard carapace was impossible to penetrate! So, in the end, both sides could only give up and make peace. At the same time, Xu Luo also completely understood that there are countless powerful beings in this world. It is not that Zhongyuan Xingzhou has no background, but there are many truly powerful beings who are simply too lazy to appear in front of the world! In the Korean EmpireIn the extremely cold place above, Xu Luo also felt a terrifying spiritual thought. Considering his state, it was somewhat unbearable, and he actually had the urge to kneel down and worship. After barely suppressing the impulse, Xu Luo stayed away from that place. He doesn¡¯t know what that creature is or how powerful it is. Anyway, Xu Luo knows in his heart that if the other party really wants to do anything to him, he will definitely not be able to go back alive! No confidence at all! Xu Luo decided that when he reaches the saint realm in the future, he will come here to see it again, because he really wants to know what this powerful creature hidden in the extremely cold place is! Half a year later, Xu Luo ended his travels in the Central Plains Star Continent and returned to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. When everyone meets each other, they are naturally very cordial. The girls were very dissatisfied. They agreed to go out for a few days, but ended up leaving for half a year Xu Luo then took out various gifts he had brought back for them, such as various gemstones from the depths of the sea, which were crystal clear and sparkling; the most beautiful corals in the ocean were so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t bear to take their eyes away There are also all kinds of rare flowers and plants, and all kinds of weird gadgets, which girls like. After finally settling down several unmarried wives who were dissatisfied with him, Xu Luocai walked out of the room wiping cold sweat. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly felt something, raised his head and looked into the sky. The sky is clear and blue, and ordinary people can't see anything unusual. But in Xu Luo's eyes, it was a different scene Volume 1 Chapter 536 Battle against the strong men in the divine realm Deep in the sky, at the top of the sky, behind the blue sky, where ordinary people can't see a large group of swirling ink clouds formed! Like a thick mass of ink, it gradually melted away, forming a huge vortex, and then a figure emerged from the vortex! Those figures were shining with silver light. In Xu Luo's eyes, that light was even more dazzling than the sun! At the same time, Xu Luo had a feeling that the moment he saw the other party, the other party also saw him! "God's Realm!" Xu Luo muttered to himself. He didn't expect that someone from the God's Realm would come so quickly. But he didn¡¯t know whether these people were here to find him or for the little emperor in the sky. Then, Xu Luo sent a spiritual thought directly to Sui Yan's mind in the imperial capital: "Open the most powerful formation!" Boom! A ray of light turned into a huge umbrella shape and suddenly enveloped the entire Sky Emperor. Ordinary people cannot see this light, but in the eyes of the powerful, they can feel it very clearly. Immediately, the entire imperial capital, and all those who were above the level of magical power, became nervous. Xu Luo saw those figures shining with silver light on the top of the sky, also looking this way. "One of the figures with the most dazzling light on his body has a very sharp light in his eyes, which can kill a powerful magician! In almost one step, the man came to the sky above the sky. Without saying a word, he pressed down his palm towards the entire Cangqiong Imperial Capital! That palm became extremely huge in the sky, as if it contained endless power. Even a mountain peak would turn into dust if pressed by this palm! boom! He pressed his palm on the defensive shield emanating from the city defense formation and made a loud sound! Like a bolt from the blue, it shocked the entire people of Cangqiong Imperial Capital. People looked towards the sky in horror, but could not see anything The people of Cangqiong Imperial Capital, who have experienced too many things than ordinary people, did not panic too much, but hid very calmly, but naturally there was no less tension in their hearts. "Huh?" The figure who pressed the palm let out a soft cry: "I never thought that there would be such a formation in this lower realm. It's interesting" Xu Luo's figure was in the air, looking at the silver figure through the defense, and said coldly: "You want to destroy this city?" "So what?" The silver figure's voice became even colder, with a hint of disdain in his tone, and he said lightly: "Kill the sinners of the lower world, a bunch of ants, just kill them." "Sinners? Ants?" Xu Luo laughed angrily. Looking at the figure, he took a direct step and stepped out of the defense. This move shocked the silver figure. At the same time, in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital City, Xu Luo and his relatives and friends all rose into the sky, and their bodies erupted with the powerful aura of a powerful person in the supernatural realm. "It's a bit interesting" The silver figure said lightly with his eyes twinkling. At this time, several other figures with silver rays of light all came here and stood behind that person. "We have no enmity with you, why are you here?" Xu Luo asked. "No injustice or hatred?" The silver figure sneered: "You damn sinners from the lower realms, you all deserve to die if you dare to blaspheme the noble lady of the divine realm!" As he said that, two rays of light shot out from the eyes of the silver figure. The light turned into a divine radiance and shot towards Xu Luo, trying to kill Xu Luo directly! Xu Luo jumped up and stepped on the Light Step to avoid the two divine radiances shot by the silver figure. Then, the Beidou Sword in his hand shot out a thousand-foot sword light and slashed directly at the silver figure. "Huh? You are" The silver figure's voice wavered for the first time, with a bit of surprise, and he quickly retreated. A large swath of bright stars fell from Xu Luo's head, surrounding Xu Luo's body. Then, Xu Luo let out a long roar and rushed straight after the silver figure. The other people who were shrouded in silver light all exclaimed. "The power of the stars!" "He is the reincarnation of the stars!" "Catch him and refine him!" "Refining him will be a great blessing for us!" "Haha, I didn't expect that I would gain so much from this trip to the lower realm. It's really a worthwhile trip!" "Surround him and kill him! Then we separate him!" After a group of people with flashes of silver light discovered the power of stars in Xu Luo, they were all as excited as if they had seen a treasure.of pirates in general. He communicated directly with his voice without any disguise, ignored Xu Luo, and treated Xu Luo as a piece of fish on the chopping board. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Behind a silver figure, five rays of light of different colors shot out, turning into five divine swords and heading towards Xu Luo. Clang! Another silver figure had a halberd in his hand, exuding powerful divine energy. He swung it high and struck Xu Luo! Several other silver figures each used magic weapons to attack Xu Luo. This group of strong men from the divine realm want to suppress Xu Luo in one fell swoop! Xu Luo's body flashed, and he stepped on the Light Step, turning into a bolt of lightning. At the same time, he used the Time Reverse Technique to slow down the opponent's attack frequency. when! With a loud noise, Xu Luo struck the halberd with his sword, making an earth-shattering noise, and the halberd broke in response! In this world, weapons that are sharper and harder than the Sword of the Big Dipper almost do not exist! The man holding the halberd let out an angry roar and retreated sharply, but Xu Luo instantly caught up with him, and the sword of the Big Dipper swept across the man's neck. Poof! With a sword, his head was chopped off, and his body and head were separated. A stream of blood exuding powerful energy spurted out! This strong man from the God Realm was killed before he even had time to scream! At the same time, Xu Luo formed a seal in the air with his free left hand, directly sealing the blood spurting out of the murdered man and refining it here! "Ah! Little beast how dare you!" The other figures covered in silver light were furious. Unexpectedly, the person they wanted to refine killed one of their companions in an instant, and in front of them, they were refining the blood essence of that companion. ! It should be noted that a powerful warrior can be killed instantly without losing blood and essence, and possesses very powerful energy. Xu Luo has never done this in the past, because he felt that this approach was against the harmony of nature. Today, he was completely angered. The world had just been cleansed, and people from the divine realm came to join in the fun again. Although it was not directed at him, after discovering that he had the power of stars in his body, he pointed the finger at him without any hesitation. It is tolerable, but what is unbearable! Since you want to refine me, then I will let you have a taste of being refined! With just a few spells, Xu Luo refined the decapitated powerful man from the divine realm into a bright red blood elixir the size of a fingernail. " Later, Xu Luo put it away and asked him to take it directly like this, but he would still feel some discomfort. A group of high-ranking and arrogant warriors from the Divine Realm finally came down to the lower world and thought they could dominate all living beings. However, they did not expect that one of their generals would be lost in an instant, and they would be refined into Essence and Blood Pills in front of them. They were all furious, each using their powerful powers to kill Xu Luo no matter what. Even with the suppression of the city defense formation, the Cangqiong Imperial City still felt the shocking pressure and began to tremble. Xu Luo flew towards Gao Tian and said coldly: "If you want to kill me, just follow me!" The group of figures covered in silver light didn't care where the battlefield was. They just wanted to suppress Xu Luo and refine him. "Boy, you are dead today!" "Even if you escape to the sky, it will be of no use!" "If you dare to kill the gods who have descended from the divine realm, no one can save you today!" The most powerful silver figure roared and roared. This person really put a lot of pressure on Xu Luo. Xu Luo even suspected that he was a strong man in the saint realm! "It's just because the lower realm is bound by the laws of this world that some of the strength is not fully displayed. But this battle is unavoidable. Behind him is his home and country, including his relatives and friends, and tens of millions of innocent people. If he loses, his home and country will be destroyed and all lives will be in ruins. So, he has no way out! In the roar, seven big stars behind Xu Luo rose up, killing these people from the God Realm without any reservation. "Bullshit gods! A group of false gods who are not much stronger than me dare to call themselves gods? There will be no return for you today!" Xu Luo, who used all his strength and let go of the fight, has an astonishingly terrifying fighting power. "He is the eighth star of the Big Dipper!" Someone suddenly exclaimed after seeing the appearance of the seven big stars. "Haha, God's great fortune is all ours!" The strongest person was surprised. "His speed is too fast! I can't stop him!" A silver figure exclaimed. His strength has reached the semi-saint realm, but facing himXu Luo, however, was unable to do what he wanted and screamed for help. "Go to hell!" Xu Luo used the seven big stars to stabilize himself, preventing him from being suppressed by the pressure of the strongest man. He killed him with the sword of the Big Dipper and chopped off the opponent's head! Poof! Another person was killed by Xu Luo, and blood flowed everywhere. Xu Luo formed a seal in his hand and refined it again! boom! The seven big stars were hit hard, and Xu Luo spat out a mouthful of blood. But the movements in his hands continued to refine the man. In an instant, Xu Luo refined the second person from the Divine Realm into Essence and Blood Pill. "Ahhhh! Kill him! Don't try to suppress him! His fighting power is amazing, kill him before refining!" The strongest figure roared, reminding his companions: "Even if you lose your fortune, you must kill him first. he!" ????????????????? Boom! The few remaining strong men from the God Realm, with their dazzling silver light, launched their strongest attacks one after another, blasting at Xu Luo. They did not use the Dharma Appearance of Heaven and Earth. They probably knew that their Dharma Appearance could not break the Seven Star Dharma Appearance. They all burst out with the strongest power and wanted to crush Xu Luo with force! Xu Luo coughed up blood again. It was not easy to kill two powerful men in the semi-saint realm. It was really beyond his ability to fight against so many strong men with his own strength. At this moment, a vast energy wave came from the far east, and a stream of water turned into a huge lobster arriving at Hongqiao in an instant. "The little bug from God's Realm will eat a bite of your Grandpa Shrimp!" Click! A powerful man from the divine realm was unable to dodge, and was cut short by the giant lobster with its giant claws. He suddenly let out an earth-shaking howl! Volume 1 Chapter 537 Temple Suppression "Brother Shrimp, thank you!" Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the big lobster arriving. Although there was a big war between them, there was no hatred between them. On the contrary, they felt a bit of sympathy because they could not tell the winner. So, when Xu Luo was in trouble, Big Lobster volunteered to help. "Bah, call me Brother Long. I'm not here to help you. These turtle bastards are not a good thing! In the past, there were bastards from the God's Domain who came to trouble Mr. Xia!" The big lobster has an out-of-touch temperament and speaks indifferently. No scruples. "Go away! If you curse, just curse. Don't use the word "turtle bastard, okay?" The sky was filled with water vapor, and from the far east, a large turtle flew over, measuring several thousand feet in diameter. The turtle's body was fiery red, like a flaming cloud, floating from the horizon, exuding extremely powerful energy fluctuations. But this big turtle is obviously not very reliable, and what he says makes people laugh. Although the words are unreliable, the big turtle's attack method is not weak at all. It seems to be slow movements, but it is like swimming in the river of time. When it comes to a strong man from the divine realm, that huge head , as fast as lightning, swallowed up a strong man from the divine realm in one bite. When he was done, he clicked his tongue and muttered: "It's not even enough to stuff the gap between Turtle's teeth!" "Old bastardlittle shrimp, you are looking for death!" The strongest man in the divine realm almost went crazy. They went down to the lower realmoriginally to kill the bastard Li Yueru left in the world, but they never expected to encounter such a sniper attack. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, they didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°The eighth star of the Big Dipper is enough for them to have a headache, but now a big lobster and an old tortoise appear out of nowhere "I'm a fucking turtle! Not a bastard!" The fiery red turtle had a bad temper and slapped the figure in the face. There were a total of seven people in the lower world, two of them were beheaded by Xu Luo and refined, one was pinched to death by a big lobster, and another was swallowed by a big turtle. In the blink of an eye, there were only three strong men left in the Divine Realm. The strongest man from the divine realm roared and punched the turtle's claws. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This punch was like hitting a big drum, making a dull and distant sound. "Oh, it hurts so much, Mr. Turtle!" The big turtle's claws suddenly retracted. Not only that, but the other three claws and head all retracted, leaving only a huge fiery red turtle shell lying across the void like a red cloud. . The strongest man in the God Realm gritted his teeth, shook his fist fiercely, then flashed, suddenly appeared on the back of the big turtle, and attacked hard at the bright red shell of the big turtle. He hated this big tortoise so much that he had to get rid of this damn thing first even if he was injured. "You rotten shrimp, why don't you come and save Mr. Turtle?" A frightened voice came from inside the big turtle's shell. Despite the crisis, Xu Luo still had the urge to laugh. This big turtle and the big lobster together were a pair of living treasures. Moreover, it was rare to see such a powerful creature that was greedy for life and afraid of death. "Your shell is so hard, you won't be able to break it for a while!" Big Lobster said while fighting fiercely with a powerful God Realm expert: "Just hold on for a while, and I will save this guy after I kill him." you!" Over there, Xu Luo also faced off against a strong man from the divine realm. The opponent was very strong. His aura surpassed that of a semi-saint, and he seemed to be about to reach the saint realm. Xu Luo fought very hard. He wanted to save the big turtle, but he couldn't do anything at all. "Ah, damn little bug, you turtle master is so angry!" The big turtle suddenly roared, and countless natural runes lit up on the fiery red turtle shell, and a transparent red flame suddenly ignited. The powerful man from the God's Realm who was desperately trying to break the turtle shell was shocked. He left the turtle shell in an instant and retreated into the void, looking at the big turtle in amazement. "You stinking bastardwhy do you have the aura of Xuanwu in your body? Could it bethat you are its descendant?" "It's none of your business!" The big turtle was unceremonious, with terrifying transparent flames burning on his body, and he rushed towards the powerful man from the God Realm: "Everyone said that Mr. Turtle is a turtle and not a bastard! You are the stinking bastard, and your whole family is It¡¯s a stinking bastard!¡± This flame is the turtle's natal fire. It cannot be used easily. When it burns, even the void can collapse, and the laws of heaven and earth cannot stop it. The strongest man in the divine realm suddenly let out an angry shout: "Let's work together and kill this turtle first!" Because he could see that if this continued, they might all be blamed here. This has just begun, a big lobster and an old tortoise came, whoI wonder if something like a big crab or a big cockroach will appear again later? Especially deep in his heart, there was a vague premonition that this world was not their blessed land! His strength has reached the saint level. Although he is at the elementary level, he thinks that in this lower realm where there are no strong people, he is enough to look down on all living beings. Who would have thought that as soon as he stepped into this land that he didn't pay attention to, he would be hit in the face! At this time, the premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger. The loss of four companions also sounded the alarm for him, giving him a strong sense of crisis. This group of people had a tacit understanding of the rules and regulations. As soon as the strongest man spoke, the other two who were fighting fiercely with Big Lobster and Xu Luo turned around and attacked the red turtle without hesitation. The big red turtle that was chasing the strongest man let out a strange scream, and instantly retracted its limbs and head, shouting for help. Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and sacrificed directly to the Bronze Temple! This is his real biggest trump card! He originally didn¡¯t want to take out the important treasure he had refined in his previous life so early, but the critical situation at this time forced him to sacrifice the Bronze Temple. The power of a world suddenly appeared in this world, and a large calamity cloud formed in the sky almost instantly. The laws of this world simply do not allow the emergence of such a force that would destroy the balance of this world! On that day when the Bronze Temple was born, it was suppressed by the last great sage of the Ancient Imperial Tribe, and the laws of heaven and earth were not revealed, but this time it was different. Xu Luo does not have the power to suppress the aura of the Bronze Temple, so he can only fight quickly. As soon as the Bronze Temple came out, the three powerful men from the God Realm were shocked and fled to the sky without almost any pause! But at this point, how could Xu Luo allow them to escape? He directly forced out three drops of his blood essence, hit it into the Bronze Temple, and shouted angrily: "Suppress!" boom! boom! With two loud noises, the bodies of two weak, powerful men from the divine realm who were close to the saint realm exploded, turning into two bright rays of light in the high sky, and the impact caused the newly formed calamity cloud to collapse. ????????????????????? The body of the most powerful man from the God Realm also began to crack, and his unparalleled body seemed to be covered with spider webs, with countless cracks opening. "No!" He roared unwillingly, but it was useless. In front of the Bronze Temple, even a strong man in the saint realm cannot bear the power of a world! Click! Click! The sound of shattering continued to come from his body. Finally, the strongest man from the God Realm let out a roar, and his body exploded, turning into countless energy and dissipating at the top of the sky. With only one step left, he can use his strength to regress for a hundred years, tear open this void, and return to the divine realm Reluctant thoughts spread at the top of the sky. Xu Luowa made a sound, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time withdrew the bronze temple. His whole person's spirit was extremely sluggish, and he barely stood firm in the void. Afterwards, Xu Luo clasped his fists towards the big lobster and the red turtle: "The two of you helped each other in a righteous way, and I will never forget it!" When the flaming red turtle appeared in the Bronze Temple, it screamed in fear. At this time, it felt calm, and then it cautiously extended its head a little, revealing two huge eyes, staring at Xu Luo. The big lobster was also speechless. He looked at Xu Luo and said in surprise: "If you had taken out this thing when fighting Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia would have been eaten by you long ago" Xu Luo swallowed, twitched the corners of his mouth, and muttered: "Big lobster it should be really delicious!" "Get out!" Big Lobster cursed and said, "Look at how sluggish you are now, Mr. Shrimp can beat you to death with just one of his whiskers!" The big flaming red turtle looked at Xu Luo greedily and nodded vigorously: "Yes, this boy must taste better than the one Mr. Turtle swallowed before!" "Old bastard, don't make up your mind. Don't you know who he is?" The big lobster flew over and knocked the shell of the red turtle with its giant claws, making a muffled sound. The big turtle screamed: "Bad shrimp, you dare to talk to Mr. Turtle like this, are you itchy?" "The shrimp only has the shell, not the skin!" the big lobster sneered. "Okay, okay, Mr. Turtle, I just want to think about it, just think about it!" Big Turtle mumbled somewhat unreasonably: "Isn't it okay to just think about it?" Xu Luo glanced at the big lobster strangely and asked, "Do you know who I am?" "Tsk, the eighth star of the Big Dipper, although weYou are in the ocean, but you are not so ignorant, right? "The big lobster man stood up, with a bit of contentment in his voice. The big red turtle said in a muffled voice: "In the past, when you dominated this world, Rotten Shrimp and I were just two ordinary sea spirit beasts. We were often oppressed by powerful creatures and were in danger of danger. It was you, Xingjun, who once killed us two. He was rescued from the crisis, so we owe you a huge debt of gratitude!" Xu Luo sighed after hearing this. Although he had awakened some memories of the Eighth Star, it was not comprehensive and he could not remember ever interacting with these two sea creatures. Perhaps, for the former Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, it was just something that was done casually and was not taken seriously. But after countless reincarnations, this cause and effect ended. Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh in his heart: The power of cause and effect is indeed the most powerful force in the world! Even after going through reincarnation, one day it will be reflected. But no matter what, if it were not for the help of the big lobster and the big turtle today, Xu Luo would not be able to escape unscathed with his own strength, even with the Bronze Temple in hand. Therefore, Xu Luo once again expressed his sincere thanks to the big lobster and the big turtle. Volume 1 Chapter 538 Saint Cat "The cause and effect of the past has been resolved, and our state of mind is more complete. Xingjun does not need to say thank you. Speaking of which, we have also benefited from it. Maybe, it won't be long before we can step into the realm of saints!" Big Lobster said. The fiery red turtle also said: "I think that after living for so many years, my old turtle can finally step into that realm. Thank you Xingjun for making it possible!" Afterwards, the big lobster and the flaming red turtle said goodbye to Xu Luo. A waterway appeared in the sky, forming a rainbow across the sky under the sun. The two ocean powerhouses disappeared into the void along the waterway. Xu Luo watched the two ocean powerhouses leave, feeling quite touched in his heart. Afterwards, Xu Luo spat out another mouthful of blood, and his figure was crumbling. This was the price he paid for forcing the Bronze Temple to activate! The realm is not enough. Even if the Bronze Temple shares his mind and is his destiny, it will still suffer backlash. Then, a large group of people flew up from below. The leaders were Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan, followed by Fenghuang, Lianyi, Huangfu Shishi and others. Master Cat was extremely fast and rushed over. He first raised his head and looked into the void, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Damn it, Master Cat is practicing in seclusionif he didn't catch up, otherwise Master Cat would definitely show off his power and cut them into pieces. Wan Duan ah ah ah!¡± Xu Luo smiled weakly, then popped out two Essence and Blood Pills and said, "Eat them and continue to retreat. They will be useful to you eventually!" ?? Master Cat caught it, then he was stunned and said in surprise: "Such a precious thing you just gave it to Master Cat like this?" "Then what else do you want?" Xu Luo smiled weakly. Huangfu Shishi and others came over to support Xu Luo and looked at him worriedly. Mr. Cat was silent for a while, waved his paw, but surprisingly didn¡¯t say anything else. This was a miracle for the talkative Mr. Cat. Xu Luo glanced at everyone and tried his best to smile: "I'm finedon't worry!" With that said, he fainted in Huangfu Shishi's arms. This battle happened so fast that many people didn¡¯t even have time to react. The battle was already over! And only Xu Luo can get out of the city-protecting formation. If anyone else wants to get out, they must close the city-protecting formation. But if it is closed and danger occurs, then millions of innocent people in the entire city will be implicated. Therefore, everyone almost suppressed the worries in their hearts. The moment they found that the sky was calm again, they immediately turned off the city defense formation, and then these people left the city instantly. Sui Yan opened the city defense formation again from behind. The purpose is to prevent the innocent people in Cangqiong Imperial City from being implicated. When Huangfu Shishi and others saw Xu Luo fainting, they were all shocked and couldn't help crying. Huangfu Chongzhi came over, carefully checked Xu Luo's condition, shook his head and said: "It's okay, he is too tired and needs to rest" Afterwards, a group of people took Xu Luo back. Xu Luo slept for half a month! For half a month, he had been sleeping. During this time, he had sent a spiritual message to Fenghuang and others, saying that he was fine. "Speaking of which, we are still useless. Faced with this kind of thing, we can only rely on him." Fenghuang was a little frustrated. She originally thought that with her current state, she would be able to help Xu Luo share some of the burden no matter what. But they didn¡¯t expect that the people who came were stronger and not something they could participate in. "Don't think so. When he sets foot on the ancient continent again, we should be able to help him!" Lianyi said softly from the side: "This side of God's Domain is purely an accident. That is not the level we should be in contact with now." "Speaking of which, it was all my brother's fault. Otherwise, there wouldn't have been so many things." Huangfu Shishi's eyes flashed with mist. Xu Luo was injured, which made her heartache. Even if she knew about this incident, she couldn't blame Huangfu Chongzhi, but she still had some complaints against her brother. "Forget it, Brother Huangfu is already depressed enough. No one should mention this matter in front of him." Lianyi said from the side. Huangfu Shishi nodded lightly: "I know that this matter is not my fault, but it is because of him after all. Who would have thought that the woman he fell in love with would be a noble lady in the God's Domain?" "This is fate. I believe that one day, everyone will be fine." Lianyi said softly. "It won't be long" Suddenly, a voice came from inside. The three women stood up almost at the same time, with excited faces, rushed into the room, and then saw Xu Luo leaning on the bed.He looked at them with a smile: "I'm a little hungry, who can get me something to eat?" "I go!" "I go!" "I come!" The three women spoke in unison and couldn't help but laugh. In the end, Lianyi asked the two women to stay here while he went to cook for Xu Luo. Because among the three girls, Lianyi is the one who understands Xu Luo's taste best and has the best cooking skills. "How are you? Are you completely okay?" Fenghuang sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Xu Luo distressedly, with a look of haggardness on his pretty face. Huangfu Shishi just looked at Xu Luo quietly, the most important man in her life, without saying a word, and all her affection was clearly revealed in her eyes. "It's okay, I worried you all." Xu Luo said: "I used a treasure that shouldn't be used in this realm to suppress and kill those people. I suffered some backlash. It's not serious. You don't need to worry." "What happened this time? Is it really related to Brother Chongzhi?" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo thought for a while and said: "Anyway, they probably didn't come for me. Judging from their actions, they came down and went straight to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, wanting to smash the whole city to pieces with one slap. The purpose was probably to kill my man. The emperor¡¯s eldest nephew.¡± "Damn it! Those people are really crazy!" Huangfu Shishi, the sister-in-law, suddenly became angry. "Yes, although the little emperor is young, he is very smart. He is much stronger than his unreliable father. He will definitely be a promising and wise king in the future. Those people come from the realm of gods and do not put the sentient beings in this world at risk. In my eyes, they deserve to be killed!" Phoenix said from the side. Xu Luo sighed: "How can there be so many principles and rules in this world? In fact, rules are just playthings in the hands of the strong, made for the weak" ¡°The weak eat the strong, and only by becoming stronger can we control our destiny in our own hands,¡± said Phoenix. "By the way, there seems to be someone helping you in that battle in the sky?" Huangfu Shishi looked at Xu Luo curiously: "I seemed to see a huge red cloud, and a very strange creature with a halo on its body. Covered, couldn't see clearly." Xu Luo smiled and said: "Those are two powerful creatures from the East China Sea that are close to the holy realm. One is a giant lobster, and the other is an old turtle!" Then, Xu Luo told the two women some of the performance of the two live treasures in the battle. Both women were laughing so hard that they could not control themselves. Huangfu Shishijiao smiled and said, "I never imagined that there are such weird creatures in this world. It's so interesting. I really want to make friends with them!" Phoenix also said: "I have seen many smart spiritual beasts before, but apart from Meow Meow, they are the only ones as interesting as this!" Xu Luo said: "The two of them may soon enter the realm of saints. At that time, they will be the real strong men who dominate this world. Not everyone can make fun of them." Fenghuang and Huangfu Shishi nodded, of course they knew the importance. At this time, Lianyi brought the prepared meal to Xu Luo. Luo Xinlan and Luo Xinlan came to see their son after hearing the news. After seeing that Xu Luo was fine, he finally let go of his lingering heart. "It's okay. It's just that in the future, I hope you can wait for everyone to come together for this kind of thing. Although we may not be able to help a lot, we have more people and more strength, and our combat power should not be underestimated!" Luo Xinlan said seriously. Although her son has brought her endless But for a mother, there is only one thing she hopes for most, and that is: her son can always be safe. "Don't worry, mother. If anything happens in the future, I will try my best to discuss it with everyone." Xu Luo nodded in agreement, and then said: "It's just that this time, the matter is urgent and there is no time to discuss it." "Mom doesn't blame you. It was you who saved the people in the city. I know it in my heart. I'm just worried about you." Luo Xin said emotionally, her blue eyes slightly red. "Since we are in this position, we must shoulder corresponding responsibilities." Xu Luo said: "Not to mention, these crises were originally brought by us to those innocent people." "Yes, I think if this continues, we might as well just leave the imperial capital." Luo Xinlan said, "Otherwise, someone will always come here to cause trouble for us, and many innocent people will be implicated." Phoenix said from the side: "It's just that the most dangerous person now is the little emperor in the palace!" Luo Xinlan sighed slightly: "You children, in just a few years, your experiences have been so rich and thrilling, it makes people nervous." Xu Luo showed a smile on his face and said: "It's okay, mother, I have gained a lot from this battle, and I am about to break through to a higher level."   A short but fierce battle brought Xu Luo huge gains! Although he suffered backlash, was seriously injured, and slept in bed for so many days, it was an excellent test for Xu Luo's state of mind! Unknowingly, Xu Luo¡¯s strength was close to the peak of the tenth level of the magical power realm! We are only a little bit away from reaching the eleventh level of the magical power realm! Become the first person in the magical realm after becoming the ancient one! Under the saint, no one will be his opponent! As long as he breaks through to the eleventh level of the magical realm, even if he faces ten semi-saints at the same time, Xu Luo is confident that he can defeat them one by one! Even if he is facing a junior saint, Xu Luo is confident in fighting him and is 90% sure that he can defeat him! There will never again be a situation where the sky withers and the earth wilts with the finger of a saint. At this moment, a terrifying aura rose into the sky from Xu Mansion, accompanied by an extremely arrogant laughter: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Mr. Cat and his grandmother's holy beast! A holy beast in the saint's realm'" ! I am the Holy Beast Cat Lord! From now on, only the Cat Lord is the only one in the world! That little guy named Xu Luo Come on, don't pretend to be dead, get out! Fight with Master Cat! Remember to be respectful when you see Master Cat Hahaha, come out!" A roar, done in one breath, without any pause in between. The girls in the room looked at each other, wondering why Mr. Cat was so crazy. Xu Luo, who was leaning on the bed, raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed. Volume 1 Chapter 539 Five Years Xu Luo walked out of the room and took a deep breath of fresh air. Then he raised his head and took a peaceful look at the arrogant Meow Meow squatting on the eaves. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Miao Miao glanced sideways at Xu Luo, and said disdainfully: "Little Luozi, come here, if you have the ability, have a good fight with me!" "Okay." Xu Luo was only half a step away from entering the eleventh level of the magical power realm. He was just about to find a comparable opponent to give it a try, when Miaomiao came to his door with determination. Although it seems that Lord Cat has entered the realm of saint and become a true holy beast, but to deal with it Xu Luo really has no pressure at all. "Let's go to the sky!" Meow turned into a stream of yellow light, like lightning, and flew to the sky impatiently. Xu Luo smiled and nodded to everyone who came out after hearing the news. His figure flashed and suddenly disappeared into the air. Others still didn¡¯t know what happened and asked Fenghuang, Lianyi and Qiqi. Lianyi covered her mouth and chuckled, Huangfu Shishi also looked overjoyed, and both women were almost speechless. Phoenix is ??somewhat stronger, and he said with a smile: "Miao Miao seems to have just broken through to the saint realm and become a true holy beast, so he can't wait to seek revenge from Xu Luo." "Wow! Saint realm holy beast!" Everyone felt astonished. They never thought that a strong man in the saint realm would appear around them so quickly. Although it is a cat it is still a holy beast after all! "Is it related to the two things Xiao Luo gave him that day?" Xu Su asked. "Gee, brother, don't be jealous of Miaomiao. If you knew what the two things Xu Luo gave Miaomiao were, you would definitely not use them!" Fenghuang said with a smile. Xu Su was startled and asked: "What is it?" "Two powerful men from the God Realm were completely refined and formed two Essence and Blood Pills" Phoenix said with a smile. "Uh ugh!" Xu Su has been on the battlefield for a long time and is used to seeing people in life and death, but after hearing this, he still felt a strong discomfort. No wonder I didn¡¯t give it to anyone, I just threw it to Miaomiao Fortunately, I didn¡¯t ask for it from my little brother, otherwise, this person would be in great embarrassment! Guo Ying said from the side: "Since Meow Meow has been promoted to the Holy Beast, then my uncle" Guo Ying didn't say the rest of the words, but it could be seen in her eyes that she seemed to be wondering why the three women were not worried at all and were so satisfied. Face gloating. "Although Xu Luo was injured before and fell asleep for half a month, in fact, his strength has improved." Fenghuang explained. Lianyi said softly at the side: "Miaomiao has never been honest since he followed Xu Luo. Every now and then, he always wants to challenge Xu Luo's authority, but every time he is dealt with miserably It has stopped. It¡¯s been a few years, and this time, it¡¯s probably the same thing again.¡± Huangfu Shishi smiled and said: "Yes, every time Miao Miao breaks through and feels that he is powerful enough, he will come to Xu Luo to cause trouble, and then he will be punished severely, and he will be good for a long time!" Everyone was speechless after hearing this. They didn¡¯t expect that the powerful spiritual beast that usually seemed very calm and low-key would actually have such a side. Yes, Master Cat is a powerful yet low-key spiritual beast in the eyes of most people in Xu Mansion. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Luozi, hahaha, have you felt the powerful aura on my body?" "No, I just feel your powerful arrogance." "I don't believe it! You're lying! Look your face has changed. It's obvious that you are suppressed by the aura on my body, making it difficult to breathe!" "Move your claws, otherwise you won't have a chance." "Xiao Luoziyou really won't shed tears until you see the coffin. I will let you know today what it means to be the only one in heaven and on earth!" boom! Bang bang! ????????????????? Boom! Ping ping pong pong "Hey! No slaps in the face!" "Your face is covered with hair, so what will happen if you hit it? I never heard that cats also have hair on their faces!" "You curse!" "Are you human?" "Holy shit my butt won't allow it, you ****!" "You are not a female cat" "Little Luozi, if you dare to flatten my sharp claws, I will fight with you!" ¡°Ahhhhhhh you messed up my hair!¡± ¡°Woooo¡­ Miaomian is wrong, Mr. Luo¡­ Meow meow, give you a smile!¡± "Master Luo, you don't care about the kitten, so you just treat meow meow as a fart and let it go"?¡­¡± The above is the entire conversation between Mao Ye and Xu Luo, who have advanced to the holy beast and successfully entered the saint realm Of course, the process is actually very exciting. For example, Xu Luo grabbed Master Cat's tail and kicked his butt, such as punching Master Cat in the face, and another example There are many, many, and many, and the whole process cannot be repeated. In short Mr. Cat was tortured miserably once again. This made Mr. Cat finally understand a truth. This is an experience gained at a painful price. While it is growing, others are not idle either In the end, Xu Luo came back alone. Hearing that he had woken up, the little fat man and others who arrived after hearing the news saw Xu Luo coming back by himself, and asked about Master Cat's whereabouts. ¡°He felt that he still needed some experience, so he went.¡± Xu Luo said with a smile. It¡¯s just that no one believed it. From Xu Luo¡¯s calm smile, it seemed that he was hiding something. At this moment Hundreds of miles away in the mountains. ????????????????? Boom! After a series of earth-shaking loud noises A huge mushroom-shaped cloud appeared, and a big mountain that was originally there has disappeared. A huge, cat-like yellow beast with horns on its head and scales all over its body. It looked extremely miserable, with a bruised nose and swollen face, blood dripping from the corners of its mouth, and footprints on its butt that were inconsistent with its huge body. The road came, limping. But the power exuded from his body is frightening. He can smash a mountain with one claw. Who dares to provoke such a powerful force? "Ahhhhhh! Xu Luo, damn it! Whywhy do you get promoted by chance every time I get promoted? Ahhhhwhy!" The mountains rise and fall, and roars echo. "why why why¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ Five years later, one morning. "Uncle LuoUncle Luo!" A little boy who looked eight or nine years old and had a tiger-like head ran to Xu Luo's courtyard in a flash, yelling: "An'er has broken through to the fourth level sword master! An'er has broken through! Uncle Luo ¡­Uncle Luo!¡± "Uncleuncle!" Then, there was another little girl¡¯s voice, coming from far away. "Yan'er has broken through to the fifth level sword master! Wow wow wow wow! Yan'er is more powerful than Xu An! La la la la!" The little girl¡¯s voice was clear and sweet, as if she was singing. The little boy with a tough head and a tough head suddenly lowered his face and said angrily: "Xu Yan'er! Do you have to hit me like this every time before you are satisfied?" "Yes, mother said this can make you more motivated!" The little girl is very beautiful with pink makeup and jade, showing two little tiger teeth, looking very cute. "Humph, it's just that your talent is better than mine, and Uncle Luo pampers you more, so you are just a little bit better than me!" The little boy stretched out his hand, gesturing how much a little bit means. At this moment, a gentle voice sounded: "An'er, this is wrong. My sister is indeed much better than you. Moreover, it's not that my uncle is partial and favors my sister more, but that your sister works harder than you!" The little girl Xu Yan'er suddenly looked proud, her pink face raised, and she glanced sideways at her little brother. The little boy Xu An suddenly looked a little downcast: "Uncle, you hit me again!" "No way, you are a boy, and you will become the master of this family in the future." Xu Luo smiled and touched the head of Xu An, who had grown taller, and then sat casually on a bluestone at the door. Afterwards, Lianyi walked out of the room, looked at Xu An with a smile, and said softly: "Don't listen to what your uncle said is so scary. As long as you practice step by step, you will always grow into a strong man!" "Auntie is the best!" Xu An suddenly became happy when he saw Ripples, and smiled, showing his white teeth. After showing off to their dearest uncle, the two little guys jumped out and ran out, probably to tell their grandparents the good news. In a blink of an eye, five years have passed quietly. The two toddlers in the past have grown up a lot. Time has also favored Ripple, and has not left any traces on her face. Xu Luo looks more calm than five years ago, and her eyes are very pure, which is a sign of returning to nature. Xu Luo¡¯s strength has already broken through to the tenth level of the supernatural realm three years ago, and he has broken through the first level of mental power a year ago.?, stepping into the semi-saint level. Recently, he has shown faint signs of reaching the saint realm. But he was not too eager. Instead, he slowed down his cultivation and began to spend a lot of time cultivating his nephew and niece. As for Xu Luo¡¯s own child, perhaps it¡¯s because Xu Luo, Phoenix, Lianyi and Qiqi are too powerful, and it¡¯s not as easy to have children as it used to be. Xu Luo is not in a hurry, because at their level, they have a long lifespan, and there is no need to be like people in the mortal world when it comes to reproducing offspring. In the past five years, Lin Luoxue secretly came to the imperial capital twice to see Xu Luo, and Xu Qing came once. Lianyi and others turned a blind eye to these things and did not see them. Xu Luo has hardly stepped out of the Sky Empire in the past five years. Most of the time, he spends most of his time at home with his relatives. Three years ago, Sui Yan realized the highest level of organ art and began to retreat. He has not yet left. Two and a half years ago, Xu Jie realized the highest level of casting skills and began to strike iron crazily, and he struck ordinary iron! In Xu Luo¡¯s words, the second brother has also reached the state of returning to nature. A year ago, Huangfu Chongzhi completely understood the Alchemy Sutra and stepped into the semi-saint realm in one step. He was the person who improved his cultivation the fastest except Xu Luo. Everyone also understands why Huangfu Chongzhi cultivates so fast, and they all bless him in their hearts. In the past five years, God's Domain has sent strong men to the lower realm twice more. The last time, Xu Luo didn't even take action, just plundered the formation. The ones who took action were Huangfu Chongzhi and Mao Ye. They beat the two powerful men who were suppressed to the level of semi-saints from the lower realms to death. When they wanted to escape, Xu Luo sacrificed them to the Bronze Temple to restrain them. Huangfu was directly killed. Rush to kill! The eldest prince who was kind and kind in the past is now killing people out of love. Volume 1 Chapter 540 The Calm Before the Storm Sitting quietly in his courtyard, enjoying the rare morning time, Xu Luo always had a happy smile on his face. His path is different from others. The way to realize one's mind is to go deep into the most ordinary life, to experience, to comprehend, and finally to sublimate. Xu Luo had such a conversation with Huangfu Chongzhi when he was most upset because of matters in the Divine Realm. "What is the purpose of cultivation?" Xu Luo asked. Huangfu Chongzhi replied: "Secular people practice to become stronger, and becoming stronger can gain fame and fortune." "What are the people of that sect practicing for?" Xu Luo asked again. Huangfu rushed to answer: "Pursue immortality and explore the unknown." Xu Luo asked: "What will you do after you live forever?" Huangfu Chongzhi thought for a long time before slowly saying: "Life." "If that's the case, then whether you live forever or not, isn't it all about living?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "A better life!" Huangfu said to Chongzhi. "I think that whether secular people practice or people in sects practice, there is nothing more than two words - ****!" Xu Luo said: "People make progress because of ****. It is precisely because they have various demands that they want to make progress. After making progress, they have new demands, and then they want to go to the next level!" Huangfu Chongzhi was silent for a while and then said: "But many people will lose themselves in this process and forget what their original purpose is." Xu Luo nodded and said: "Like a beggar, he may only want to fill his stomach at first. Three meals a day is his biggest request! But as his strength increases, what he wants may change. Success is about eating well! Later, when he had subordinates, he could enjoy spicy food without having to beg Gradually, he found that this could not satisfy his requirements, because when others looked at them, They always say: Lookthe beggar!" When Xu Luo said this, he raised his head and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with a smile: "So, in the end, he will want to be the emperor! Because only if he becomes the emperor, no one in this world will dare to laugh at him! However, even if he does, Emperor, he will find out again He is already very old! He is about to die! He doesn't want to die, he wants to live forever So, maybe one day, he really gets immortality, and he will still find something new, and it will still be the same. Not satisfied.¡± "Perhaps until one day, when he is really about to die, he will remember that his original dream was just three meals a day, and he will feel that he was the happiest at that time." Xu Luo Huangfu Chongzhi looked at him meaningfully. Then he said: "In the past few years, I have been almost at home in the imperial capital, never going anywhere, because I feel that I am very happy! If there were not some unfinished things, I would rather stay with my family like this, because I Afraid¡­¡­" Xu Luo didn't say what he was afraid of, but Huangfu nodded, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Lao San, I understand what you mean, don't worry, no matter what, I won't become what you don't want to see." I have only two biggest wishes in this life. First, my children can grow up healthy and happy; second, I can live happily with my wife one day. So, all things, For me, it¡¯s all about serving these two things. I won¡¯t mess with the order.¡± Xu Luo clapped his hands and laughed: "Great kindness!" That night, there were only two brothers, and they were very drunk! Since then, Huangfu Chongzhi, who was originally decadent and full of worries, seemed to have become a different person, and his temperament became much more cheerful. The little emperor who has always been afraid of him dares to act coquettishly with his father occasionally when no one is around. Except for not being able to see his beloved wife, Huangfu Chongzhi became very happy again. He was still studying the Alchemy Sutra and refining alchemy all day long, but his energy and spirit became completely different. The little fat man has always been curious about what Xu Luo said to his elder brother, but Xu Luo never told him. Because the happy little fat man, no matter how smart he is, has a hard time understanding things that are extremely far away from him. As a born optimist with a happy family, the little fat man has made rapid progress in cultivation, but he has never practiced deliberately. As for working hard it has nothing to do with him. "Can such a peaceful and peaceful life last five more years?" Lianyi stood behind Xu Luo and asked softly. "What's wrong?" Xu Luo didn't look back and patted the stone bench next to him. Lianyi sat down on the stone bench and rested her head gently on Xu Luo's shoulder: "I've been feeling uneasy lately, as if something is about to happen." "Huh? Are you so intuitive?" Xu Luo praised in surprise, and then said with a smile: "If that old man Huo Tongtian is still alive, I'm afraidHe is shouting and begging you to be his disciple. " "I don't want it!" Lianyi said slightly. Over the years, she had known who Huo Tongtian was, and she even knew that her husband had sneaked into the Huo family as a direct descendant of the Huo family. "Intuition is something that is both mysterious and mysterious. It is very wonderful." Xu Luo hugged Lianyi's waist and said with a smile: "It's the people from the ancient tribe who are coming to fight." "Ah? Call me?" Lianyi was slightly startled and said, "Didn't you sayit will take ten years?" "I never thought that the Huo family would have such a strong foundation that there would be a second saint. Moreover, although the deduction technique is not as powerful as Huo Tongtian, it is not weak." Xu Luo sighed slightly, and then Said: "This battle will come sooner or later, it is unavoidable, so a five-year difference doesn't matter." Because just a year ago, Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya secretly came to Cangqiong Imperial Capital and talked with Xu Luo all night. Then, early the next morning, the couple left quietly. The whole process was extremely secretive. Except for Xu Luo, no one in the entire Xu Mansion knew that two top powerhouses had been here. Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya came here just to remind Xu Luo about this! Xu Luo gently held Ripples in his arms, recalling in his mind what his eldest brother and his wife said to him when they arrived. "Since you left, the ancient clan has been in chaos for a while. Those families feel that the ancestor of the Huo family is dead and there is an opportunity to take advantage of it. Especially several families that are only one level behind the Huo family are even more agitated and want to unite. Take action, destroy the Huo family, and then take advantage of it!" "The Huo family was indeed panicked at first. Their shops in various parts of the ancient tribe were smashed one after another, and almost all businesses came to a standstill during that period" "Although these are a blow to the Huo family, they are not fatal. What is really fatal is that those families started assassinating the children of the Huo family!" Song Chengfeng said to Xu Luo with some emotion at that time: "Everyone in the Huo family is in danger. Originally we wanted to attack the Huo family, but looking at the situation at that time, no matter whether we did it or not, the Huo family had no reason to survive. , the building will collapse irreversibly!¡± "Who knew that when the Huo family was in turmoil and almost fell with the last blow, an ancestor of the Huo family was born. Different from the previous Huo family, this ancestor, as soon as he was born, was Shocking!" "In one night, two big clans in the ancient continent were wiped out. One of the big clans had a strong man who had just stepped into the saint realm. However, he had his neck broken and all the bones in his body were broken. Shattered to death.¡± "This battle directly shocked the entire ancient continent. All the forces that originally targeted the Huo family were completely silent" Song Chengfeng said with emotion at the end: "The Huo family is a giant. It is said that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. This is the truth. The depth of the background is difficult for outsiders to fathom! Even the head of the Huo family and a large group of senior figures are not You know, there is such an ancestor in their family.¡± Xu Luo was also very emotional and surprised at the same time, praising the Huo family's rich heritage. "What happened next?" Xu Luo then asked. "Later, the ancestor of the Huo family made some deductions and directly told the head of the Huo family that there are no saints in the Central Plains Star Continent!" Song Chengfeng sighed. Xu Luo still remembered that his mood became heavy at that time. A person who could kill a newly promoted Saint Realm master like a chicken had such strength that he was probably already enlightened. Even if he had not reached the realm of the Great Sage, he would at least be a powerful person. He is also a strong person in the middle and late stages of Saint Realm. Such a strong person I am afraid he is no match for him. It was Chu Xiaoya, who rolled his eyes at Song Chengfeng and said, "Don't listen to your elder brother's scare. It's true that the Huo family is a saint, but he is simply exhausted of his energy and blood and has declined to the point of disgrace. He was born at that time because his life span was short and he couldn't bear it. Seeing that his descendants were being wiped out, he breathed a sigh of relief, wiped out two families, and deduced that there are no saints in the Central Plains Star Continent, and then died. " After Xu Luo heard this, he had no time to blame his elder brother for scaring others, but he breathed a long sigh of relief. "It's just that this news is very secret, and we found it with great difficulty. After that battle, the families in the ancient clan who were hostile to the Huo family were all frightened. Although they also found out about Huo from various channels, This saint may have passed away, but he doesn't dare to act rashly anymore" Song Chengfeng said. Xu Luo laughed: "Are you afraid that once you take action, there will be another old monster like this in the Huo family?" Song Chengfeng also laughed, nodded and said, "That's true." "However, after the Huo family escaped this disaster, they must turn their attention to?After arriving at the Central Plains Star Continent, you have been silent for several years. They all know the speed of your improvement. It should not take more than a year to directly attack the Central Plains. "Song Chengfeng's voice was a little heavy, because even he would feel the pressure when facing such a terrifying behemoth as the Huo family. "When the time comes, your eldest brother and I will not stand by and watch!" Chu Xiaoya felt sorry for her brother, but she directly gave Xu Luo a reassurance. "Also, that girl named Su Qianqian, I have met her." When Chu Xiaoya said that, there was a bit of **** in her eyes, and she smiled at Xu Luo. Xu Luo was a little embarrassed at the time, but he could only bite the bullet and asked, "Is she okay?" Chu Xiaoya rolled her eyes at Xu Luo: "Should I say you are ruthless, or should I say you are merciful everywhere? She is not good!" Volume 1 Chapter 541 The Cyber ??Sky Formation Xu Luo suddenly became nervous, and then heard Chu Xiaoya say: "But it's not bad." Xu Luo looked at the most beautiful sister-in-law in front of him and said with a wry smile: "Why are you imitating my elder brother?" Song Chengfeng quit and muttered: "I was a simple young man back then" Chu Xiaoya raised her eyebrows: "So, I led you astray?" "Ahaha, wife, listen to me, you are so pure and innocent, how could it be possible that you led me astray? It is obvious that I have this kind of blood in my bones. It didn't show up before, but then I don't know why, hahaha" Song Chengfeng grinned and avoided the expression of Chu Xiaoya's hand squeezing the soft flesh of his waist. It looked fake no matter how you look at it, but the couple actually enjoyed it. Xu Luo could only pretend not to see anything. Afterwards, Chu Xiaoya coughed twice, rolled her eyes at her husband, and then said: "Okay, I won't whet your appetite, let me tell you the truth" "We know that Su Qianqian and you are friends" Song Chengfeng said, and winked at Xu Luo, emphasizing the word "friend" more strongly. Xu Luo was immediately speechless, but he also felt very warm in his heart. In this world, there are probably not many people who can see Demon King Song Chengfeng with such an expression. "You go ahead" Chu Xiaoya glared at her husband and said, "I'll tell you!" Then he looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "That friend of yours, Su Qianqian" "" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and his head was covered with black lines. He suddenly felt that maybe the elder brother was like this because he was infected by his sister-in-law "Although Bai Zhihai of the Bai family is not a good person, one thing is that he really likes Su Qianqian. Therefore, Su Qianqian has been living a pretty good life in the past few years. However, I can see that Su Qianqian Qianqian has no feelings for the boy named Bai, but she is obsessed with you" Chu Xiaoya said, sighing: "Brother, you are a good person, but sometimes you are a little indecisive" "Ihave it?" Xu Luo scratched his head, he didn't feel it yet. "I'm talking about the emotional aspect." Chu Xiaoya looked at Xu Luo and said, "It's okay for a man to have three wives and four concubines" "I don't think so" Song Chengfeng muttered quietly from the side. "Shut up!" Chu Xiaoya suddenly shouted sharply. Xu Luo looked at the sky, not knowing. "The person Su Qianqian likes is you, and you have no feelings for her. Why didn't you take her with you when you left?" Chu Xiaoya said. Xu Luo then briefly told Song Chengfeng and his wife about the Fire Dragon Heart. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think I could take her away under the circumstances?" "So that's itthe old guy, Master Su, is actually such a bastard!" Song Chengfeng was immediately furious, his eyes flashed with a cold light, like an endless abyss. Xu Luo was slightly shocked at the time, feeling that the strength of his sworn brother had improved and was already unfathomable. "So, the marriage between the Su family and the Bai familyis also a conspiracy of the head of the Su family?" Chu Xiaoya analyzed at the side: "It seems that the Bai family gave the Su family an offer they could not refuse, and the head of the Su family probably also In order to stabilize Su Qianqian, I agreed, but proposed to get engaged first and get married ten years later" Song Chengfeng said coldly: "That old guy clearly wants to refine Miss Su in ten years and then reach a higher level with strength. By then, even if they fall out directly, the Su family will not be afraid of the Bai family more Not to mention, the Bai family may not really fall out with a behemoth like the Su family over the marriage of a junior." "What a shameless and despicable thief, he really deserves to be killed!" Chu Xiaoya was also very angry after knowing the truth. Then he looked at Xu Luo: "Now that you know this, what do you want to do?" Xu Luo sighed slightly: "Of course I will help her!" "That's right! This is what men should do!" Chu Xiaoya's eyes lit up and she said, "When the time comes, my sister-in-law will definitely help you!" Song Chengfeng whispered from the side: "Your sister-in-law is the most interested in snatching brides and stuff like that!" "Songdon't make yourself uncomfortable!" ¡­¡­ Recalling what happened in just one day when the eldest brother and sister-in-law came, Xu Luo still had a happy smile on his face. Many times, Xu Luo feels that he is a very lucky person. Although he has experienced a lot of unpleasant things from his rise to today, along the way, there are also friends who show sincerity to him from time to time! This made him very happy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, Xu Luo also carefully prepared a big gift for the Huo family, an ancient clan who was about to invade the Central Plains Star Continent. "I hope they will like it then." Sui Yan, who has always been taciturn, rarely became humorous when completing the latest mechanism formation. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ What should come, no matter when it comes, will always come. In the fifth and third year of Xu Luo's return to the Central Plains Star Continent, the sky above the boundary mountain between the Central Plains Star Continent and the Ancient Clan Continent was crowded with people. Thousands of people have crossed the boundary mountain and rushed towards the Central Plains Star Continent. The leader is the head of the Huo family! As soon as they crossed the boundary mountain, the cold voice of the head of the Huo family immediately spread throughout the Central Plains Star Continent. "Wash the Central Plains Star Continent with blood, and use the blood of the Central Plains Star Continent to sacrifice to my ancestor of the Huo family, Tongtian!" "A bloodbath in the Central Plains Star Continentsacrifice my ancestor of the Huo family, Tongtian!" "All creatures in the Central Plains Star Continent, regardless of humans or animals, will be killed! No one will be left alive!" "Kill them all, leaving no one behind!" "All resources in the Central Plains Star Continent will belong to our ancient clan, the Huo Family, from today on!" "Mortals, tremble!" "Xu Luo, if you are still alive, get out and die! None of your relatives and friends will survive!" "Escape as much as possible! I hope you enjoy this feast!" For a moment, the roar was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire Central Plains Star Continent, the wind and clouds were surging, and even the sky seemed to be trembling at that moment. It was called the most bizarre, bloody the shortest, and the rising battle of the Central Plains, and it kicked off in an instant! This side of Boundary Mountain is a small secular country in the Central Plains Star Continent. The small country is adjacent to the Korean Empire and is a country established by nomadic people. Six months ago, this country had already received the news and moved as a whole to the Korean Empire. The entire small country was almost deserted. An army composed of tens of thousands of strong men from the ancient Huo family roared and charged straight in along the boundary mountain. It¡¯s just that things seemed to be a little beyond their expectations. When they pushed forward, they found no one in the vast deserted land. The head of the Huo family sneered: "If you have the ability, hide everyone in the entire Central Plains Star Continent" As he said that, he waved his hand: "Ignore it and continue to kill!" Boom! As the head of the Huo family just finished speaking, the ground very far ahead began to tremble, and then, from the distant horizon, a light network rose. The light network was extremely huge, criss-crossing, thousands of miles long from south to north, and endlessly high. ! Stretching all the way into the void! Boom! Huge light nets also rise in both directions, rising toward the endless void. Finally, it was the boundary mountain behind the Huo family. Amidst the loud noise of the ground shaking, the boundary mountain collapsed! A terrifying network of light rose from the endless dust amidst the earth-shattering roar. "No! There's an ambush!" "Oh my godwhat kind of formation is this? It's so huge?" "This is impossible! Our people have come here to investigate before and found no trace at all!" "We've fallen into a trap!" "We were ambushed!" For a time, the entire Huo family camp of ten thousand people was in a commotion. Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, who had been hiding in the void, were also stunned. They could clearly feel the aura of destruction from the light nets in all directions. "Brother, heis good at formations?" Chu Xiaoya looked surprised. Song Chengfeng also looked confused: "I don't know maybe, right?" Neither of them were sure. At the same time, both of them were trapped in this formation. They wanted to leave from the sky, but they found that the light network seemed endless "This formation has stirred up the heaven and earth. It coincides with the laws of heaven and earth. If you can't get out, it depends on the situation." Song Chengfeng smiled bitterly: "Fortunately, this formation seems to have no offensive ability." They originally came here to help Xu Luo fight, but the development of things was completely beyond their expectations, and even they themselves were trapped in it. "A formation that can only trap people is just a bluff. Go forward with all your strength, attack ten thousand people, and attack a little!" The head of the Huo family smiled coldly, with a bit of disdain in his eyes: "There is no such thing in this world. Anything can stop ten thousand people from my Huo family from attacking!" It¡¯s not HuoThe head of the family is blindly confident. Indeed, among the tens of thousands of strong members of the Huo family, the weakest are all at the peak of the Transformation Realm, only half a step away from entering the Divine Power Realm. Among them, there are more than 6,000 powerful people in the supernatural realm! This is the Huo family¡¯s wolf tactics! Not to mention a saint, even a great saint would have to retreat when faced with a simultaneous attack from tens of thousands of Huo family experts, and would not attack easily! At this moment, these powerful Huo family men all have the same mentality. That is, they are invincible! There is no existence in this world that can block the attack of ten thousand of them! "It's just a formation that wants to trap us. How naive!" The head of the Huo family sneered loudly, and his voice spread throughout the Central Plains Star Continent. Outside the formation, Xu Luo and a large group of people stood quietly on the grassland. Most of them had solemn expressions. Xu Luo's eyes were calm, and the expression on his face was not nervous. He just watched quietly. He also wanted to take a look at how powerful the formation, which is known as the most powerful formation in the art of machinecraft and can kill gods, is. Sui Yan stood next to Xu Luo with a solemn expression and said softly: "The strongest point of the Nettian Formation is here. It has no attack ability and can only trap the enemy, but if it is attacked, it will These attacks bounce back, and the stronger the attack, the stronger the rebound force" The little fat man said with some worry: "Tens of thousands of powerful warriors, attacking one at the same time won't there be any problems?" "If there is any problem, we will find out soon." Sui Yan said lightly, with a strange flame shining in the depths of his eyes. This Nettian Formation is also a process for Sui Yan to prove his Dao! If it succeeds, he will definitely use this to step into the realm of a saint! Volume 1 Chapter 542 Counterattack Even tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers, when they kill the enemy on the battlefield, the aura exuded by them, when gathered together, will form an extremely astonishing murderous aura. Not to mention tens of thousands of powerful practitioners, any one of whom can dominate an area! The aura rising from their bodies gathered together and rushed into the sky, filling the world with a murderous aura! With the order of the Huo family, the tens of thousands of Huo family's strong men were like the wolf group that rushed towards the prey, roaring, roaring the point that attacked the Huo family's owner, and directly bombed! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone exerted all their strength and attacked that point fiercely! The whole world seemed to tremble violently in an instant! Then Between heaven and earth, there is only light! Great sound! Everyone could hear no sound at all. They could only see a ball of light, which exploded from the light network. The light was so powerful that it could easily blind people! Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and the ferocious expressions on the faces of countless strong men of the Huo family were clearly visible. Everything in the world, at this moment seems to have formed a dynamic picture! Even through the light network of the Nettian Formation, Xu Luo and others can still feel the earth-shattering terrifying energy! Even if the Great Sage strikes with all his strength, he won't be able to achieve this effect at all! Immediately afterwards, the world seemed to suddenly become alive, and loud rumbling noises finally erupted along the place where thousands of powerful Huo family members attacked. Countless strong men from the Huo family had crazy fighting intent in their eyes. The cruel and murderous emotions deep in their hearts were completely aroused at this moment! The head of the Huo family roared: "Break this formation and wash the Central Plains with blood!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The light network on the other three sides disappeared instantly! All the strong men in the Huo family, tens of thousands of them, let out an earth-shattering cheer. The head of the Huo family yelled: "It's just a lookalike! It's nothing!" Some people also felt that something was wrong, because the light network they attacked seemed not broken. Instead, as the light networks in the other three directions disappeared, the light network the light became even more intense! Song Chengfeng frowned and suddenly said: "No, move quickly!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to Chu Xiaoya, holding Chu Xiaoya's hand, and suddenly a terrifying saint-level aura burst out from all over his body, tearing open the void around him, and instantly escaped thousands of miles away. Although this terrifying saint wave attracted the attention of the group of Huo family experts far away, at this time, their minds were not focused on other things at all. At the moment when their cruel and murderous emotions were fully aroused, tens of millions of lights suddenly burst out from the light network they attacked! Every ray of light turned into a sword energy, slashing at this group of passionate Huo family experts! The speed of lighthow fast? Poof! A strong man at the ninth level of the Huo family's magical power realm couldn't dodge, and one of his arms was cut off, and he let out a scream. Unfortunately, before the voice could finish, there was another ray of light, and with a pop, it pierced through his forehead. This powerful man at the ninth level of the supernatural realm was killed on the spot! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ray of light passed by and directly cut off the heads of two strong men from the Huo family. When their heads fell to the ground, they even saw blood spurting out from their headless necks, and they were still wondering: Who was decapitated? Poof! Poof! ¡°Puff puff puff puff puff¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As?the powerful Huo family men had no time to make any defense, they were hit by the light emitted from the blazing light net. Broken limbs and broken arms were everywhere almost instantly, and the pungent blood rose into the sky in an instant, dyeing the sky red! Things happened so fast, no one could have imagined such a result before. The head of the Huo family's right chest was pierced by a ray of light. He could clearly feel that his power was rapidly draining, and he couldn't help but let out an extremely angry roar. "Who set up such an insidious formation? Have the ability to fight in an honest and fair manner!" Poof! Another ray of light came, hitting the forehead of the head of the Huo family, directly interrupting his words. The head of the Huo family's eyes were about to burst, and he retreated sharply, narrowly avoiding the stream of light. The other Huo family members were interrupted in their most exciting moments, and the blood and bloodlust in their bodies instantly turned into a ball of cold water. He tried his best to avoid the light coming from the light net. Those strong men of the Huo family who had participated in that grand event on the endless ocean of the sect continent instantly thought of that scene in their minds. ¡°Damn it¡­ it must be the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper¡­ He cheated and killed countless people in the Endless Ocean back then!¡± "Woooowhy should I follow? My armsboth of my arms are gone" "Xu Luoif you have the ability, come out and fight openly and honestly!" "Too insidious, despicable, and shameless!" A group of strong men from the Huo family were beaten to tears The army of tens of thousands of strong men had just crossed the boundary mountain without even seeing a single person, and more than half of them were dead or injured! More than three thousand people were killed directly, and another two to three thousand people completely lost their combat effectiveness and only had half their lives left. Most of the remaining four thousand strong men from the Huo family were frightened and almost lost the courage to fight. The head of the Huo family looked up to the sky and roared: "We still have thousands of people! Those who can still fight, follow me and kill them! They are outside, as long as we kill them we will definitely cut them into pieces! Bloodbath in the Central Plains! Bloodbath in the Central Plains ! Bloodbath in the Central Plains!" The head of the Huo family has gone crazy. He has talked about a bloodbath in the Central Plains three times in a row. His hatred for the Central Plains Star Continent has reached its extreme. Even if the Central Plains Star Continent is successfully wiped out with blood this time, the entire Huo family will be devastated by this battle. This time they almost sent away all the strong men, and there were only a few strong men left in the family to take charge. The Huo family wants to use this battle to completely establish their status in this world! After all, the person who can truly kill the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper has not yet appeared in this world! If they succeed, then from now on, who else will dare to say that their family is stronger than the ancient Huo family? "Ideals are always beautiful, but reality is always full of thorns and ups and downs. And thinking of those heroic words just now on the boundary mountain is like a slap in the face a slap in the face of all the Huo family members. The strong men of the Huo family who still had fighting power also went crazy. Their eyes were all red, and they roared with the head of the Huo family: "Bloodbath in the Central Plains! Bloodbath in the Central Plains! Bloodbath in the Central Plains!" "Kill!" The head of the Huo family took out a large handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth, then let out a roar and rushed towards the light net again! Go around? That's impossible! Because the optical network has completely separated them at this time, if you want to kill Xu Luo and others, you must break through this optical network! ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­!¡± Attacks one after another attack the light network again, this time, they still attack the same point! On the optical network side, Xu Luo and others were almost stunned. Sui Yan also looked at this scene with dull eyes, and said in surprise: "This can't be true? They actually dare to attack this light network?" The corner of the little fat man's mouth twitched violently, and he muttered: "Do they think that the attack on the optical network just now has nothing to do with them?" "Obviouslythat's what they think" Phoenix shook his head and murmured, "What a bunch of pitiful idiots." Although they are enemies, everyone on Xu Luo's side feels like they can't bear to watch anymore. It¡¯s too bloody and cruel! This Great Sky Net Formation has no offensive power and can only serve as a siege. But the reason why it can be ranked first in the formation chapter in the art of mechanism is precisely because of its rebound attack characteristics! No matter how powerful the attack you use to break the formation, it will reflect back any powerful attack. Moreover, these attacks also have a certain locking ability If you are caught off guard, you will definitely have no chance to dodge. This time, there were more than 4,000 people, more than 2,000 people fell directly, and more than 1,000 people lost their combat effectiveness. It was only then that someone suddenly realized it and cried: "This light net is a reflection of our attacks. The stronger the power we use, the more ferocious the attacks it reflects back We are so miserable!" The head of the Huo family looked up to the sky and roared, mad with hatred, and let out a roar full of unwillingness: "Why? There are no saints in the Central Plains Star Continent. Why is there such a heaven-defying formation?" "My Huo family is so powerful and has a profound foundation. It has been inherited for countless years since ancient timesHow could you die in my hands today? " "I have prepared painstakingly for five years for this day! Five years! Five whole years My entire Huo family has been busy with this matter. Why! Why does heaven do this to my Huo family!" "Xu Luo Do you have the guts to remove this formation and fight with me? Otherwise I won't give in I won't give in!" "Xu Luo! Just wait for me! As long as I have the chance to face you, I will die with you!" The head of the Huo family went completely crazy. He roared crazily, and the ground under his feet was completely stained with blood. It was all the blood of his Huo family's children. "Too many people die with their eyes open. They are here to bleed others not to be bleeded by others!" The reality is so cruel, like a huge joke played by the sky on them. The strong men of the Huo family who wanted to bloodbath the Central Plains used their blood to nourish the land of the Central Plains. "How long can the Nettian Formation last?" Xu Luo ignored the roaring head of the Huo family and looked at Sui Yan and asked. "We should be able to hold on for another hour." Sui Yan sighed: "We got too few divine materials. If there were enough divine materials, I could let this array continue to exist and completely trap these bastards! " "It's beyond expectations." Xu Luo praised: "It is indeed the strongest formation in the great mechanism formations. It is indeed powerful!" Xu Ji has experienced hundreds of battles, but he still finds the scene in front of him incredible. With just one formation, he can kill so many powerful men. The most unbelievable thing is that the formation itself and No ability to attack! Volume 1 Chapter 543 Nightmare In other words, if this group of strong men from the Huo family were not so impulsive but chose to deal with it carefully and test the power of the Nettian Formation little by little, then none of them might even die! ????????????? Then wait until the magical materials supporting this formation are exhausted, and then come out, the army of ten thousand strong men will still be invincible and unstoppable! It¡¯s a pitythese strong men of the Huo family are too self-righteous and don¡¯t take others seriously! It can be said that 90% of the reason for this tragic result lies with the Huo family themselves! Xu Ji thought to himself, and couldn't help but glance at his son Xu Luo, and said in his heart: Xiao Luo has really grown up This seemingly easy and unbelievable battle is dangerous, and only he knows the dangers. If he didn¡¯t know enough about the Huo family, how could he use such an obviously targeted method? Xu Luo looked at the Huo family's powerful army that had calmed down over there, and said calmly: "The next is the most dangerous time. The remaining people in the Huo family who can fight are very powerful, and they are depressed. Once their anger breaks out, they will fight us regardless!" "There are less than a thousand people left in the Huo family who can fight" Huangfu Chongzhi said softly to the side: "They have all become trapped beasts." "The fight between trapped beasts is particularly terrifying." Xu Ji's face was also very serious. Mo Yun chuckled at the side and said: "Actually, there's nothing to be afraid of. As long as we can block their first wave of attacks, then the rest will be easy!" Xu Ji and Xu Su both nodded aside. People who have been generals are different. Mo Yun's understanding of the battlefield is unmatched by others. "Yes, this result is already very good. Haha, the terrifying legion composed of tens of thousands of Huo family experts wanted to bloodbath the Central Plains Star Continent. As a result, as soon as they set foot on the land of the Central Plains, they lost more than 9,000 people Luo Xinlan sighed: "I was even prepared to fight hard before." "No matter who goes up there and fights hard, I can't push you up" Xu Luo glanced at Luo Xinlan, and then said: "The Nettian Formation is about to lose its hold, Sui Yan, start the second plan!" Sui Yan nodded and said in a deep voice: "Okay!" At this moment, almost everyone looked at Xu Luo and Sui Yan in surprise. The little fat man twitched his lips and asked, "There is a second plan?" "Yes, otherwise, there are still so many strong men. It would be difficult for us alone to resist. If there is only one Skynet Formation, wouldn't we have no chance of winning?" Xu Luo said calmly. "But just now didn't you say that the most dangerous moment will come next?" After the little fat man finished speaking, he seemed to feel that he was a bit idiotic for asking. How could such a sinister guy like the third brother let that person Is it easier to live in a group of people? An honest battle? This is just bullshit! It¡¯s like a group of grown men bullying a few seven or eight-year-old children, and then shouting to get out and start a fair and just fight Is this possible? With the Huo family¡¯s background and strength, almost no one in the entire ancient clan dared to offend them. They sent out all their strong men and entered the Central Plains Star Continent with the purpose of pushing them past with a crushing attitude! Then, leave a bloody trail! "The bloodbath in the Central Plains Star Continent, the blood sacrifice to the ancestors of the Huo family This is definitely not a joke!" Therefore, no matter what method Xu Luo uses to deal with this group of people, it is completely normal! There is only one Nettian Formationhow is that possible? Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, who were already thousands of miles away, were speechless at this outcome. They had never thought of such an outcome before. Even, the two of them have made plans to perish in the Central Plains Star Continent! This is friendship! Brotherhood is worth a thousand dollars! Although they didn¡¯t promise Xu Luo anything, that promise was already in their hearts. No words are needed, it will be done naturally. "I suddenly have a feeling that this good brother of yours may have more than just this terrifying killing array!" Song Chengfeng's mouth twitched slightly as he looked at Chu Xiaoya. Chu Xiaoya nodded slightly: "If you said it before, I might not believe it, but now I believe it." Of the Huo family¡¯s army of ten thousand people, there are still less than nine hundred people left who can still maintain their fighting strength. ??The strength of each of these more than 800 people is extremely terrifying! Any one of them is famous in the Ancient Clan Continent and can be called the overlord of the party. They are all experienced in hundreds of battles!   At this moment, there is a huge backlog of anger in their minds. They are waiting for the moment when the formation stops operating, and they will immediately go out and cut the people outside the formation into pieces! This is not enough! After they cut those people into thousands of pieces, they will not let go of all the living creatures in the entire Central Plains Star Continent! They want to use blood to wash away the anger in their hearts. "It's so frustrating I didn't even see the shadow of the enemy, and we are the only ones left. Is God kidding us?" "Am I dreaming? This is just an unpleasant dream When I wake up, everything will return to normal!" "I have a dizzying feeling. This feeling is really bad" "A bloodbath in the Central Plains Star Continent? This terrifying place I don't even want to dream about it" Being able to force a group of top Huo family experts to do this, people like Xu Luo can really applaud themselves. But everyone knows that once the Netsky Formation stops operating, the next period of time will become the biggest crisis they face in their lives! Although Xu Luo and Sui Yan also arranged many back-ups, but with so many people on the other side, no one can guarantee that those back-ups can keep everyone out. Therefore, everyone on Xu Luo's side is ready to fight! It¡¯s just one battleand only one battle! They want to use facts to tell everyone who regards Zhongyuan Xingzhou as an ant This place is a hell for the strong! The head of the Huo family's wound was simply bandaged. His face was stern, and his eyes were flashing with cold murderous intent. His lips were trembling slightly. He looked around. The sky above his head was red, and the ground under his feet was filled with blood. Everywhere he entered his eyes was blood red. ! Countless corpses lay in a pool of blood, with broken limbs and arms everywhere. There are also those wounded who have lost their fighting power, some of whom are dying one after another. Those who are not in danger of life have dull eyes and fall stupidly into a pool of blood, their souls almost gone. "It's all my fault" The head of the Huo family muttered, and then, with crazy killing intent flashing in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "This formation won't last long, as long as it stops running on its own. , we can take revenge! As for my fault I will bear it, but for now all of us must unite, we must let these ants in Zhongyuan Xingzhou understand, even if they destroy Qianli River Embankment! Even if they drown us, we are still a powerful entity that they cannot shake! We can still kill a large number of ants like them with one slap!" "Head of the familyI, I have a question." A ninth-level master of the supernatural realm who maintained his fighting power suddenly spoke. "You said it." The head of the Huo family looked at him calmly. "That's it Since the other party can set up a big formation here, then will there be more?" The ninth-level master of the Huo family's magical power realm didn't want to admit that he was afraid, but he couldn't go against his own instincts. Heart. He is just scared! "Where the hell is this a place where people should come?" "The other party's scheming methods are so terrifying that it makes people shudder!" "This formation obviously won't last long, so why does he conclude that all of us will definitely attack it?" All of this is like a nightmare, torturing the hearts of the Huo family. He is not the only one who thinks so, almost everyone else has similar thoughts to him. The head of the Huo family smiled coldly and said: "Do you think this formation can be set up easily? I'm afraid they have collected all the magical materials and can only set up such an formation that can only last for more than an hour. The only thing to blame is that we were too impatient and careless.¡± "Don't worry, it's impossible for them to have the magic materials in their hands that can lay out such a large formation" The head of the Huo family reassured: "Besides, in a moment, I will clear the way in front, and you all just follow me!" The other strong men of the Huo family all looked sad. They all understood that at this time, it was meaningless to talk about who was right and who was wrong. Now we can only wait for the formation to stop operating, then fight out, pay with blood, and wash the Central Plains Star Continent with blood! "I suggest we can spread out, it's best not to get together." An elder of the Huo family said in a deep voice: "We suffered a loss just now because we were too concentrated otherwise, even if we are bounced by the optical network In response to our attack, the casualties will not be so heavy." "If there is no such terrible formation next, then I also think thatSpreading out is a good idea! "Another Huo family leader said. The head of the Huo family thought for a while and nodded in agreement. In his opinion, it was impossible for the other party to set up such a large formation again. Without the big formation, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we are apart or together. They are just a group of ants. If you want to slap them with your hands or step on them with your feet it all depends on your heart. Half an hour later, this light net suddenly dispersed and instantly dissipated between heaven and earth. The soaring bloody smell in the light network quickly dispersed outside. Almost all the female relatives, who had not thought it was anything before, changed their expressions and couldn't help but retched. They finally saw what a miserable scene there was inside the light network, it was simply a purgatory on earth! A large group of people from the Huo family rushed towards Xu Luo and the others as if they were crazy! The head of the Huo family roared angrily: "Xu Luo you accept your life!" Whoosh! In the void, a ray of light seemed to emerge from nothingness, shooting directly towards the head of the Huo family whose eyes were red and looked like crazy! Volume 1 Chapter 544 The Tragedy of the Ancient Clan "Void Mechanism Technique!" The head of the Huo family was really a knowledgeable person and actually shouted out the source of this light, but his whole spirit was completely destroyed by this sudden light. Whoosh whoosh! Rays of light appeared out of thin air in the void, as if they had eyes, and shot towards the crazy strong men of the Huo family. On the spot, dozens of people were pierced by the light and fell from the sky It¡¯s not over yet. The group of people who were pierced by the light and fell to the ground. Before they could feel lucky to be alive, a bigger nightmare hit them instantly ????????????????? Boom! The ground trembled, and countless mechanisms on the ground suddenly activated. A powerful person at the ninth level of the Huo family's magical power realm was very unlucky to have his dantian pierced. Because he was protected by treasures, he fell from the sky to the ground and did not die. But as soon as his body touched the ground, he suddenly Countless extremely sharp knives stabbed out from the ground! Puff puff puff puff Although the body that has lost the protection of powerful power is still strong, it cannot withstand these sharp blades made by Xu Jie himself. This powerful man from the Huo family let out a shrill scream and had more than a dozen transparent holes stabbed into his body. A pair of eyes that were gradually losing their luster looked up at the sky above their heads, with a hint of relief flashing deep in their eyes. How terrible a blow must this be to make such a strong man feel hopeless? A large number of Huo family experts were like dumplings falling from the pot, crackling and falling from the mid-air. Of the more than 800 people, two or three hundred of them were shot down by the Void Machine Technique in just one encounter. "Those who died on the spot were considered lucky, those who survived for a while after falling to the ground were considered unlucky. The Huo Family Dagong who had just been pierced by a sharp blade was not the worst offender. The real tragedy is yet to come. A powerful Huo family member touched the trigger point of the void mechanism and was hit by a beam of light. He lost a leg and an arm. After falling to the ground, he fell into a small puddle. The seemingly calm puddle instantly boiled Countless beetles as big as fingernails appeared in it, thousands of them, rushing towards the powerful Huo family who had lost an arm and a leg and was covered in blood. . Almost in an instant, this powerful figure of the Huo family was overwhelmed by countless black beetles. In an instant there was only a skeleton left, with not even a trace of flesh and blood left on it! Then, the black beetle, like a tide, crawled towards the second fallen and struggling Huo family expert The great art of mechanism has reached its extreme, and can be used by everything in the world! "The powerful men of the Huo family who are still alive in the sky are all completely stupid. This nightmare, even if they are dead, will probably be difficult to recover from after many reincarnations. "No" The head of the Huo family shed blood and tears in his eyes. He was completely crazy, not as if he was crazy but completely crazy. He cried and laughed, and the blood and tears in his eyes fell down, like the tears of a devil, like regret. like hatred. Poof! At this time, Sui Yan spurted out a mouthful of blood. He successively deployed the Nettian Formation and then the Void Mechanism Technique, trapping and killing almost tens of thousands of strong men from the Huo family. The endless resentment that filled the sky formed a terrifying force of thought that blessed the person who set up the formation and endured huge karma. But this step is also the only way for Sui Yan to become a saint! This is His way! Even Xu Luo couldn't stop it. Although Sui Yan looked much weaker after spitting out a mouthful of blood, his eyes became brighter than ever before. With his hands forming seals in the void, he continued to perform spells, operating the great mechanism to the extreme! Those strong men of the Huo family just watched helplessly as the number of people around them continued to decrease, and a purgatory on earth had formed between heaven and earth. In the end, less than 300 people were left, and they successfully broke through to Xu Luo and others. At this time, Sui Yan stopped performing the technique, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began his path to enlightenment. "The fourth child and his female relatives must protect Sui Yan. The others follow me and kill them!" Xu Luo yelled and rushed towards the crazy strong men of the Huo family. "Now!" Xu Luo shouted angrily, and Yuheng's demonic sound spread out, killing several powerful men of the Huo family on the spot. But more people were directly surrounding Xu Luo. All kinds of spells, all kinds of dharma and heaven and earth, came out with a bang. The people in the Huo family were completely crazy. They wanted to die together with Xu Luo! ?Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya used the technique of shrinking the ground to an inch, and almost instantly killed them, fighting side by side with Xu Luo. "Kill!" Xu Su held a spear and pierced the throat of a powerful Huo family member. With a flick of his wrist, the body of the powerful Huo family member exploded. "Bloodbath in the Central Plains? Go through me first!" Xu Jie held a big sword. This was the natal weapon he made for himself. He used his Dantian to nourish his weapon and his essence and blood to nourish his mind. He was already psychic and had a mind-to-heart connection with Xu Jie. A Huo family master can split it in half. Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya are extremely powerful. Every time they take action, they will definitely take away a life. Almost no one is their opponent. But this group of strong men from the Huo family have already gone crazy. At this moment, there is no fear in their eyes, and there is only one thing left: kill! Xu Luo was covered in blood, and he stepped on the Shaking Light Step. The power of Pojun Seven Kills was shocking, the Overlord's Jue was ruthless, and Yuheng's demonic voice was tricky. Occasionally, he would make a Shaking Light Explosion, making the enemy unable to guard against it. The head of the Huo family was facing Xu Luo, and together with five or six powerful men at the ninth level of the Huo family's magical power realm, they rushed towards Xu Luo and wanted to die together with Xu Luo! "Ah ah ah ahhe's here! The holy beast is here! You weaklings, ants from the ancient tribe, eat one of the cat's claws!" Poof! The head of the Huo family was slapped in the face by Master Mao, and the flesh and blood on half of his face was instantly beaten to pieces! "Ouch!" The head of the Huo family let out a shrill howl, and then his throat was scratched by Master Cat's claws, like a crowing rooster being strangled by the throat The scream stopped abruptly. "It sounds awful!" Mr. Cat muttered. Xu Luo looked at the powerful Huo family who rushed towards him one after another and wanted to self-destruct. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The tenth level of the peak of the supernatural power realm completely exploded, overwhelming everyone! For all the strong men of the Huo family, the most painful thing in the world is not death, but not being able to die even if you want to! They wanted to die together with Xu Luo and others, but they were completely suppressed by Xu Luo's pressure. Even self-destruction became a luxury! It¡¯s only now that these powerful men from the Huo family have finally understood one thing. Even without the great light network formation, even without the terrifying Void Machine Technique it would be almost impossible for them to bloodbath the Central Plains Star Continent! Because there is only one Xu Luo, which is enough to make them all miserable! Thinking about the lofty words I made beforeit's just a big joke! "Other people's jokes make you happy, but their jokes kill you, or their own lives!" Every blow Xu Luo made was extremely powerful and domineering. This was the result of him cultivating the Overlord Jue to the highest level. Xu Luo¡¯s Fluttering Light Step was pushed to an almost extreme level. The speed was so fast that it was unparalleled in the world! This battle did not last long. In the end, all the strong men of the Huo family fell! The Huo Family Expeditionary Force, who wanted to bloodbath the Central Plains Star Continent, fell on this land in less than half a day after crossing the boundary mountain. Those injured who survived the Nettian Formation were all executed by the troops of the Korean Empire who came later! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The land gods in the eyes of a group of secular mortals, the ones they want to bloodbath are also the ants they have never paid attention to, all of them will be executed! The Korean Empire has long lost the idea of ??competing with Cang Qiong for supremacy, and is very clever, because among the current circle of leaders in the Cang Qiong Empire, any one person has the power to destroy the entire Korean Empire! If you challenge again, that is not courage, that is fool! After these troops of the Korean Empire fearfully completed the most difficult killing in their lives, almost half of them chose to retire It is said that after these people retired, they were tortured by the nightmare for many years, because the scene that happened under the boundary mountain was simply more terrifying than the scene in hell! The sky is red, and the earth is also red. Bloody rivers, bloody lakes There are broken limbs and bones everywhere. The entire battlefield seemed to be filled with only two colors: red and white. The red ones are blood and the white ones are human bones. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The most terrifying power in the world is not the human heart, but cause and effect." Song Chengfeng said with emotion: "If the ancient clan Huo family had not had your idea back then, then their old saint would naturally not have fallen, and neither would the Huo family. They will make great ambitions to cleanse the Central Plains Star Continent with blood, so naturally they will not destroy it" "I think if you don't seek death, you won't die" Chu XiaoYa curled her lips and said with some disdain: "Whatever cause and effect is just an excuse to find a reason for yourself! The Huo family's success today is entirely due to greed and their incomparably inflated self-confidence!" "What do you think?" Chu Xiaoya said and looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled: "What you told eldest brother is actually the same thing. From the beginning to the end, I never took the initiative to provoke the Huo family. It was them who pushed the entire family, together with them, step by step. into the abyss of death.¡± "Then what I said is right. If you don't seek death, you won't die!" Chu Xiaoya looked at Song Chengfeng with a smile: "Am I right?" "Yesyes, aunt, don't worry, I will definitely not risk my life to oppose you." Song Chengfeng smiled cautiously. Lianyi and others couldn¡¯t help but laugh as they watched. They felt that this couple had such a good relationship and were also very humorous. More than half a month has passed since that battle. Xu Luo and others did not stay there for a long time and returned directly to the Cangqiong Imperial Capital. Song Chengfeng and his wife also came over as guests. This time, they officially got to know the other members of the Xu family. Huangfu Shishi glanced at Xu Luo and said softly: "Sister-in-law Xiaoya has already told me, Qianqian, what are you going to do?" The autumn-like eyes of both Lianyi and Fenghuang fell on Xu Luo at the same time. Volume 1 Chapter 545 Sui Yan Ascends "Of course I have to rescue him!" Xu Luo said sternly: "Qianqian is my friend and your friend. If I don't save her, you will all look down on me!" Huangfu Shishi originally planned to tease Xu Luo, but he didn't expect that Xu Luo would say something so confident and righteous. ???????????????????? What they said is indeed reasonable. Even if I know in my heart that it¡¯s not the case at all, but I want to refute it, there seems to be nothing I can say. "Huh!" Huangfu Shishi rolled her eyes and snorted coldly. She was too lazy to pay attention to Xu Luo, but turned her head to Chu Xiaoya and whispered. Chu Xiaoya has a stunning appearance and comes from a wealthy family. Her legendary experience and knowledge are not comparable to those of Huangfu Shishi and others. Therefore, not long after she came to the Xu family, she was loved by everyone. Especially the three girls, Lianyi, Huangfu Shishi and Fenghuang, are as close as sisters. Song Chengfeng curled his lips at Xu Luo, what he meant: You see, that¡¯s what happens when there are too many women! Xu Luo shrugged and said it didn't matter. The two brothers were drinking wine, and after chatting with several women for a while, they probably felt bored at the wine table, so they left the two of them and ran away. From what it means, it seems that Chu Xiaoya is very interested in the legendary shopping and several women want to go shopping together. It was not until they left that Song Chengfeng twitched his lips and said, "Shopping is that really interesting? Buy a bunch of random stuff and then have fun with it?" "Hahaha" Xu Luo laughed, and then said: "You can tell my sister-in-law about this." "I don't dare" Song Chengfeng sighed: "I used to be as gentle as water, but now I am as fierce as a tiger! Brother, I am not trying to scare you. There are only three in your family, and there may be more in the future. In the days to come You deserve it!" "As long as they have something to do, they won't bother me, right?" Xu Luo was a little unsure. Song Chengfeng bared his teeth and laughed at Xu Luo: "You have a beautiful idea!" Xu Luo's head was full of black lines, and he felt that his elder brother was full of evil intentions. He seemed to wish that he would be surrounded by a group of tigresses in the future. The two brothers had a few drinks together. Song Chengfeng suddenly put down his glass and looked at Xu Luo: "I'm leaving!" "Leave? Go back to the ancient clan?" Xu Luo looked at Song Chengfeng with some confusion. "No, I want to leave this world!" Song Chengfeng said softly: "As soon as I step on the path of spiritual practice, I can't help myself. I always want to see the scenery from higher places." "What about sister-in-law?" Xu Luo asked. "Of course together!" Song Chengfeng smiled and said, "You can rest assured that I will not give up on her no matter what in this world." "That's good." Xu Luo was very happy for the brother and sister-in-law. After all the ups and downs, they finally came together. There was no power in the world that could separate them. "There's no need to be sentimental. Big brother is just going first. I think you will go there sooner or later! Big brother will go and explore the way for you first!" Song Chengfeng said with a smile. Xu Luo nodded: "When will you leave?" "Probably in the past few months." Song Chengfeng sighed softly: "We in the ancient tribe still have some unfulfilled wishes, and then here is you. This battle has made me see clearly that you no longer need us to worry about you. There is nothing in this world that can stop you.¡± "When we leave, we have to get drunk again!" Xu Luo said softly: "Because maybe this goodbye is forever." ¡°Maybe not with you, but with many people, probably yes.¡± Song Chengfeng¡¯s tone was also a little heavy. This is, after all, the world they grew up in. Although its laws are imperfect, this world seems a bit fragile to their strength. But this is their hometown! No matter where you go, the only thing you cannot forget and will never forget is your hometown! Three days later, Song Chengfeng took Chu Xiaoya and left. Three months later, news came from the Jieshan battlefield that Sui Yan had a breakthrough! ¡° Moreover, it was a big breakthrough. After the breakthrough, the world could no longer accommodate him, and he soared directly through the sky. When the little fat man came back to tell the news, he cried and laughed in front of Xu Luo. He was so emotional that it was difficult to control himself. "In the past, I heard that powerful men ascended to the divine realm, but I didn't feel it because I felt that they were too far away from me" The little fat man said with tears, "UntilI saw the good brothers I grew up with. , just like that flying higher and higher in front of me, and then tearing open the void and flying away My heart suddenly felt so painful! " "Although I know very wellChu, I should bless him, this is what he has always pursued, but I really feel uncomfortable, third brother Can you understand this feeling? "The little fat man cried: "I feel that this farewell I'm afraid there will be no future, wuwu I am so stupid, so stupid, how can I have a chance to enter the divine realm! " Xu Luo smiled bitterly, looked at Lan Xin who was at a loss and gave her a wink, indicating that he would handle it. Lan Xin just shrank her head and left quietly. She had always been very powerful, and Fatty also gave in to her, but in the face of big right and wrong, Lan Xin knew how to advance and retreat. She had never seen Fatty show such true feelings before, and she felt sour in her heart. When Xu Luo and others left the Jieshan battlefield that day, the little fat man and some others stayed there to protect Sui Yan. According to the situation at that time, there will no longer be any crisis in the entire Jieshan battlefield. Absolutely no one dares to step into the battlefield filled with blood and resentment at this time. Xu Luo patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "I didn't expect that his realm would improve by such a leap. Did he leave any words before he ascended?" "As soon as Lao Wu opened his eyes, the blood in the whole world immediately dissipated. He was clearly sitting there, but I had a feeling that the world could not accommodate him. I felt bad at that time" The little fat man wiped his red eyes and said: "As expected, this guy Lao Wu never wanted to call me Fourth Brother. He opened his mouth and said: Fourth Brother, my breakthrough has been too big and I can no longer control it." If I don¡¯t ascend to the divine realm with this kind of power immediately, the rules of heaven and earth in this world will suppress me" "I was confused at the time. Although the Fourth had a very high level before, almost a half-saint, he shouldn't have surpassed the level of a saint all of a sudden Then I asked him to suppress him. Damn it, do you think I'm an idiot? ¡­¡± Although Xu Luo was a little sad in his heart, he still couldn't help but laugh out loud. The fourth child, a living treasure, had been quarreling with the fifth child since childhood. Of course, it was the fat man who was arguing with Sui Yan, and Sui Yan would give him away at most. Two words: Idiot! "You're still laughing I couldn't help crying when I heard those two words." The little fat man sniffed hard and said, "I asked him if he had anything else to say, and he told me : Go tell Third Brother, I heard him say that the Divine Realm is vast and vast. It¡¯s too big. Even if I ascend, I¡¯m probably just a drop in the ocean. It will be difficult to meet in the future. I will definitely use the shortest possible time to make my name in the Divine Realm. Boss, I will no longer be as silent as before. When the time comes, if the name of 'Master of Mechanisms' comes out in the divine realm, it will be me! If there is already such a person, then I will be the King of Mechanisms! I will do my best to spread my name throughout the divine realm in the shortest possible time!¡± "That's all?" Xu Luo felt a little sad after hearing this. He didn¡¯t expect that Song Chengfeng¡¯s couple hadn¡¯t left yet, but one of his sworn brothers had left firstand he left in such an unexpected way. Although this is not a farewell, it is almost the same. From then on, immortality and mortals were separated. Although Sui Yan said it was easy, in fact, how big the divine realm was! The four continents in the lower realm are vast and boundless, but to the divine realm, they are not even a corner! In such a large divine domain, how can it be so easy to spread one's name to every corner where there are people? The little fat man said: "He finally asked me to take care of his mother." After saying that, he looked at Xu Luo pitifully: "Third brother, are you telling me that Lao Wu is a bastard that I will never see him again in my life?" "You are so promising" Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh: "They suddenly realized that the reason why their realm improved so fast is because they put all their energy into where they are most talented." "What about memy talent is my nose, but what's the use of it!" The little fat man looked resentful. "Perhaps, one day, you will discover its ability. For example, if you capture a smell thousands of miles away, you can immediately tell what the smell is and where it comes from" Xu Luo said with a smile: " If you can reach this point, you can almost use your nose to enter the Tao, hahaha!" The little fat man rolled his eyes and didn't take Xu Luo's words to heart at all, but he didn't expect that many years later, he would really use this ability to enter the Tao and ascend to the divine realm! Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie came later. They were shocked by Suiyan's ascension, but also felt surprised and sad. "Unexpectedly, among the five of us brothers, the first person to leave this world and ascend to the divine realm is not the third brother, but the fifth brother." Xu Jie drank a bowl of boring wine, and then said: "I'm almost there too!" ?"What?" The other people were a little surprised and looked at Xu Jie. Xu Jie said: "I have a wife and children here, and I don't want to leave, but when I was forging weapons recently, I could always easily enter the mysterious realm and make a kitchen knife at will, which belongs to his grandma. Can produce spirituality" "" Xu Luo and others all had black lines on their heads and were speechless. Xu Jie said helplessly: "But I don't want to leave! I'm different from Lao Wu. I have my mother, my wife and my children here. How can I leave with peace of mind?" "I've been feeling this way recently, especially after the battle at Boundary Mountain. This feeling was very strong. However, I'm different from you. I really want to step into the divine realm right away!" Huangfu Chongzhi took a sip of wine aside. Youyou said. Volume 1 Chapter 546 Ancient Clan Su Family Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully: "Recently, the laws of heaven and earth seem to be undergoing some changes quietly. Otherwise, if you want to step into that realm, you won't have hundreds or thousands of years. It seems impossible, even if it is a peerless genius, it will take at least a hundred years of hard work." "Is there anything wrong?" the little fat man asked. "It's a good thing for warriors in this world, but I always feel that there seems to be something wrong with it." Xu Luo said thoughtfully. Huangfu Chongzhi thought for a while and suddenly said: "When you said this, I suddenly felt that something was indeed wrong. It is said that since ancient times, there have been so many geniuses in cultivation, but it is rare to hear that anyone can step into the saint realm Of course, this also has something to do with our vision. But Lao San has come into contact with the top practitioners in the world. Since it is true that very few people can step into the saint realm then why do they suddenly step into the saint realm today? Has it become easier?¡± The little fat man scratched his head and said: "I think this is very good! Maybe it was the third brother who changed some rules of this world when he stirred up the world, making it not so difficult for people to break through to the saint realm! " "Perhaps, for the time being, this is indeed a good thing. In short, even if everyone really ascends to the Divine Realm, just be careful. Just remember the Divine Realm is not a paradise, but a weird and bizarre world." Everyone nodded silently and drank heavily, but their hearts felt a little heavy. The place that originally belonged to Sui Yan was now empty. "I'm going to visit the Ancient Clan Continent." When everyone was tipsy, Xu Luo suddenly put down his wine glass and said softly. "I'll go too," Xu Jie said. "There is still me." Huangfu Chongzhi said calmly, "Lao San, you can't abandon us this time." "Of course you can't do without me!" the little fat man said loudly: "I have wanted to see the ancient continent for a long time. Now there are only four of our brothers left. Maybe someone will leave again. Now there is such a situation. Cherish the opportunity to fight together!¡± As he said that, the little fat man lay on the table, drinking too much. Xu Luo nodded and said, "This time let's go together!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The vast and endless ancient continent is being crazily ravaged by a piece of news. The Huo family is destroyed! This shocking news swept through the entire ancient clan like a strong wind! "How is it possible? The strength of the Huo family can definitely be ranked among the top three in the entire ancient continent. This news must be wrong!" "It's absolutely true! The Huo family has gathered tens of thousands of strong men and stepped into the Central Plains Star Continent. They want to crush the entire Central Plains Star Continent with a crushing attitude. They want to bloodbath all the creatures in the entire Central Plains Star Continent and sacrifice the blood of Huo who died five years ago. The ancestor of the family, Huo Tongtian, was ambushed in Zhongyuan Xingzhou, and none of the tens of thousands of Huo family's powerful men survived!" "It is said that the person who tricked and killed the Huo family was a sworn brother of Beidou Eighth Star. He was good at machine formations and set up a shocking killing array to trap and kill all the strong members of the Huo family!" "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipperis still alive?" "Of course, they are living well! Not many people dare to think about the eighth star of the Big Dipper anymore, right?" "Pity the Huo family, they have dominated the ancient continent for so many years, but they finally fell in a place like the Central Plains Star Continent" "Huh, they deserve this. If the Huo family hadn't been so self-righteous and wanted to go to the Central Plains Star Continent to bloodbath, how could such a thing have happened?" "Yes, no matter how much the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper hates the Huo family, it is unlikely that he will come to the Ancient Clan and wipe out the entire Huo family. It would be better for the Huo family to take the initiative to send it to their door" Various voices sounded in the ancient tribe, and all kinds of discussion voices could only be heard. The Huo family who fell in the Central Plains Star Continent did not receive much sympathy, and more of them were gloating about their misfortune. This has a great relationship with the Huo family's long-standing reputation among the ancient tribe. At the same time, the eighth star of the Big Dipper, which had faded from the eyes of the ancient people, once again became the focus of people's attention. The ancient Su family. Su Qianqian sat quietly in front of the window, holding her chin in her bare hands, with a hint of joy flashing in her smart eyes. "Brother Xu Luo finally got rid of the scourge of the Huo family. It's really satisfying. I wonder if he still remembers that there are still people in the ancient clan who care about him." As he said that, a hint of darkness flashed in Su Qianqian's eyes: "Outsiders think that the person who wants to refine me is the head of the Su family, but they don't know that the person who really wants to do this is the ancestor of the Su family, Wan If Brother Xu Luo really comes to save me, wouldn¡¯t he wait?A sheep entering a tiger's mouth? NoI need to pass this on. " Su Qianqian frowned slightly. She had always thought that the person who wanted to refine her was the head of the Su family, because that was what the head of the Su family had said from the beginning! "Do you want to take revenge? The team that entered the Central Plains Star Continent was indeed under my instruction to find your Su family in the Central Plains. However, I did not let them slaughter your entire Su family. I only asked them to bring back the Fire Dragon. But in the end, everything happened because of me, and I can take responsibility!¡± Su Qianqian can still clearly remember the expression on the head of the Su family's face when he said these words, which seemed a bit sad. Of course, at that time, she did not believe that the head of the Su family would have any sympathy. In her opinion, the so-called sad expression was nothing more than a performance. "How can you be responsible?" Su Qianqian was disdainful. She entered the ancient continent and wanted to take revenge secretly, but she didn't expect that the Su family's power in the ancient continent was so huge. Not long after she stepped into the land of the ancient continent, she was discovered by the Su family. She didn't even have a chance to resist. Caught. Then the head of the Su family met her immediately. "I can help you kill those who participated in the massacre of your family, but you must agree to one condition!" The head of the Su family looked at Su Qianqian and said. "What conditions?" Su Qianqian asked with a sneer. As a girl, and a beautiful girl at that, it seems that apart from her body, there is nothing that can be used as capital. Su Qianqian had already thought about it at that time. If the head of the Su family really proposed such a condition, she would rather die than agree! Because her family would definitely not want her to use this method to avenge them. "The condition is that when you completely fuse with the Fire Dragon Heart, I will take out all the blood essence in your body" The condition of the head of the Su family made Su Qianqian surprised and angry at the same time. "You can listen to what I have to say before you decide whether to agree to my conditions." The head of the Su family naturally saw Su Qianqian's anger, looked at her calmly, and said lightly. "Say." Su Qianqian's eyes became cold. "First, tell me your revenge. If I don't help you, no one in this world can help you! The Su family is not weak, and the people of the Su family are not weak. With a little girl like you, you want to Cultivation to the highest level and revenge is almost impossible, not to mention that your enemies will not give you this time. " "Second, taking out all the blood and essence in your body does not mean that you will die, or even become an ordinary person. I will make compensation to you." "The first compensation is that from the day you agree, you, Su Qianqian, are Su Tiannu! You are the proud daughter of the Su family! From now on, you will enjoy all the glory in the world!" "The second compensation is that after your essence and blood are taken away, I will use the power of the head of the Su family to find the world's most magical elixir for you to restore your strength." "The third compensation is that if one day you want to marry someone, just go ahead and I won't stop you. Moreover, if you like that person, I will also give you a betrothal gift that is enough to make you valued." The head of the Su family looked at Su Qianqian calmly, and finally said: "As for me you may think that your biggest enemy is me, but there is no way, I can't die, at least not by your hands." Su Qianqian was surprised at the time. She didn¡¯t understand why the superior head of the Su family would provide her with so much compensation. Was it just to get her blood essence after completely merging with the Fire Dragon Heart? Su Qianqian didn¡¯t think her blood would be so valuable after merging with the Fire Dragon Heart, but as a prisoner, she couldn¡¯t refuse the conditions put forward by the head of the Su family. Since then, Su Qianqian from the Central Plains Star Continent has disappeared from this world; Su Tiannu from the ancient tribe has appeared! From that time on, Su Qianqian always believed in her heart that the person who wanted to refine her was the head of the family. But later, she gradually realized that something was wrong. Because if the head of the Su family seeks personal gain for himself, then there will definitely be a backlash from other senior executives of the Su family. Especially when the head of the Su family killed the group of people who participated in the annihilation of the Su family in Central Plains Star Continent, there was not much movement in the entire Su family. No one is even talking about it! At that time, Su Qianqian could not think of that much. She only had the joy of revenge in her heart. Then as time went by, she gradually figured out some things. Only then did I realize that there were many things hidden inside that I didn¡¯t even know about! I know that recently, Su Qianqian learned about Su Qianqian by chance.From ancient times to the present, there has always been an ancestor in our family who has almost never left seclusion and has always been in seclusion. But every few years, this ancestor will send a message to the current head of the family, or pass down some skills, or give some instructions. The search for the Heart of the Fire Dragon is what this ancestor recently sent a message to the current head of the family and ordered! Su Qianqian felt shuddering when she found out about this. ¡°What level of strength has an ancestor who has lived from ancient times to today reached? Thinking about it again, every time I see the head of the house, I can feel a sense of pity in the head of the house, and how the head of the house has become more and more indulgent towards her over the years. Su Qianqian finally understood that the person who wanted her blood was the ancestor of the Su family! Volume 1 Chapter 547 Robbery Originally, Su Qianqian was really waiting for Xu Luo to save her, because she believed that Xu Luo would never watch her fall into the fire pit and would definitely save her. But now, Su Qianqian is really afraid of Xu Luolai. The head of the Su family is not terrible. On the surface, the Su family seems to be just a large ancient clan. It is not as famous as the Huo family in the past. But now it seems that the Su family belongs to that kind of hidden family, and its background is by no means what outsiders imagine: only some older people who have failed to attack the saint realm, whose energy and blood have declined, and who have fallen into a deep sleep and fake death are in charge. But there is truly a peerless strong man! Thinking about it carefully, Su Qianqian also understood her naivety in the past. If the Su family really didn't have a scary person in charge, how could it have stood tall in the ancient continent with so many powerful families for so many years? "I don't know when sister-in-law Xiaoya will come back again. I must tell her the news. I must not let brother Xu Luo take the risk to save me." A touch of sadness flashed across Su Qianqian's beautiful eyes. Then, her eyes became firm. Standing up, the moment she walked out of the room, Su Qianqian's face returned to a cold expression, and all her fragility was covered up by her. "I want to go for a walk." Walking into the yard, Su Qianqian said calmly to the guards outside. "Miss, the head of the family said the ancient clan has not been very peaceful recently, and I want you to meditate at home." A young guard who looked to be in his thirties bent down and said very respectfully. Su Qianqian said calmly: "Not peaceful? Isn't this the place where my Su family belongs? Isn't it possible that safety cannot be guaranteed at our own doorstep?" "This" The guard looked embarrassed. Su Qianqian waved her hand and said, "I won't embarrass you. Go and tell the owner that I'm bored and want to go to the market." "Thenokay." The young guard nodded, turned around and left to report. There were some other guards in the yard. These people followed Su Qianqian's side under the orders of the family master, and they called it protection. But in reality, it is surveillance. Back then, Su Qianqian made a big fuss in order to go to the Sect Continent to help Xu Luo. In the end, the Su family sent a group of powerful supernatural powers to protect her because they were afraid that she would escape. In fact, Su Qianqian has never thought about running away, because the person who really caused the destruction of her family is still alive. Before, she always thought it was the head of the family, but now she finally understands that it is the ancestor of the Su family. After so many generations, although they have the same surname, in fact, Su Qianqian has no blood relationship with the ancient Su family. She doesn¡¯t have the slightest fondness for the entire ancient Su family. The younger generation of the Su family who didn't know about it were jealous of her and ostracized her, while the older people who knew about it didn't take her seriously. Anyway, in their eyes, Su Qianqian would be abolished sooner or later. Therefore, being named Tiannu seems to have a very high status, but in fact, the ancient Su family is just a prison to Su Qianqian! After a while, the young guard came back and said with an embarrassed expression: "Miss, the head of the family has said that it is indeed not peaceful outside, and it is not recommended that you travel" "It's not recommended, or it's not allowed." Su Qianqian said expressionlessly. "This is not allowed." A look of sympathy flashed in the young guard's eyes. There is no way, his status in the Su family is not qualified to participate in major events. Although he doesn't know why Su Qianqian is under such surveillance, he knows that the goddess of the Su family who seems to have a respected status is actually He is a poor man without freedom. "It's not allowed, right?" Su Qianqian was not angry. In fact, this was her fifth time in recent times. What happened to the Huo family has already reached her ears, and the entire Su family has also known about it for a long time. Therefore, the head of the Su family, who knew about her relationship with Xu Luo, has been very nervous. There are still more than four years until Su Qianqian can fully integrate the heart of the fire dragon. He does not want any accidents to happen during these four years. The defeat of the Huo family made the head of the Su family decide that Su Qianqian would never be allowed to leave his sight again. Otherwise, once Su Qianqian really escapes When the time comes, if the ancestor is angry, no one in the entire Su family will be able to bear it. "MissI'm sorry, I tried my best." The young guard looked apologetic. "It has nothing to do with you." Su Qianqian waved her hand, turned around, and prepared to go back to the room. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and following the sound, a handsome young man walked in. "Little sister." The young man called to Su Qianqian's back. Su ?Qian Qian turned around and saw Su Qingyi walking over with a smile on her face. She also smiled: "Brother, why are you here?" Su Qingyi glanced around and said, "Go to your room and talk!" Su Qianqian nodded silently. Ever since they talked in Sect Continent, although Su Qianqian clearly rejected Su Qingyi, their relationship has become much closer. Su Qingyi is the only person in the entire Su family who is truly kind to Su Qianqian. A group of guards in the yard did not stop her. Firstly, the head of the family just did not allow Su Qianqian to leave. Secondly Su Qingyi's status in the Su family was not ordinary. After arriving in the room, Su Qingyi waved her hand and set up a barrier, then said to Su Qianqian with shining eyes: "I have news about Xu Luo!" "What? Where is he?" Su Qianqian asked hurriedly. Although the love in her heart has been suppressed by Su Qingyi in the deepest part of her heart, it can be seen that the girl she likes is so nervous about another man, Su Qingyi still feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. It was just this discomfort that he quickly suppressed and said softly: "A group of them have entered the ancient continent. At this time, they should be in the Huo family!" "The Huo family" Su Qianqian stared, pondered for a moment, and then said: "It seems that Brother Xu Luo is going to be serious this time." "The behavior of the Huo family may have completely angered Xu Luo, so this time they entered the ancient clan and went straight to the Huo family. Presumably this time, the Huo family is really doomed." Su Qingyi said. "Brother, I have something to ask of you." Su Qianqian looked at Su Qingyi, bit her lower lip, and said, "I want to ask you to help me and give Xu Luo a message." Su Qingyi smiled bitterly and nodded: "I came to you for the same purpose. Don't worry, with the current reputation of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, you will be free soon!" "Nothat's not what I meant." Su Qianqian's eyes flashed with sadness: "I want you to help me tell Xu Luo not to come to me. My life and death has nothing to do with him!" "What?" Su Qingyi almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He looked at Su Qianqian in disbelief: "Why?" "There is no reason, just bring the message to me, brother." Su Qianqian said lightly: "Over the years, my feelings for him have faded. I was ignorant back then, but now I understand a lot. I like him. It¡¯s not him, so naturally I don¡¯t need him to do anything for me.¡± "This is impossible!" Su Qingyi said angrily: "You are obviously lying! I don't likeI don't like the tears in your eyes? Tell me, what happened!" "I'm telling the truth, just bring it to me." Su Qianqian's face was expressionless, the mist in her eyes flashed, but her words were extremely firm. "No, I can't just watch you go to jail here, let alone watch you die!" Su Qingyi looked at Su Qianqian seriously: "There is nothing in this world that can make us give up our life and freedom. You can't lie to me, something must have happened. I hope you can tell me, otherwise, even if you are kidnapped I will kidnap you out! When the time comes, even if you are hunted down by the family, it will be my responsibility alone. Nothing to do with you!" Su Qianqian finally couldn't help crying. She scolded: "Su Qingyi, are you stupid? Is it worth it? Push the woman you like to someone else" "I'm not stupid" Su Qingyi looked bitter and laughed at herself: "The woman I like doesn't like me, why should I force it? I'm not pushing her to others, relative love life and freedom are the most important. . How could I do such a thing if you didn¡¯t have a life or death crisis?¡± "You idiot!" Su Qianqian really didn't know what to say. Looking at Su Qingyi in front of her who was determined to help her break free from the cage, she couldn't help but sigh: "Actually, I don't want to hurt you. I really don't want to hurt you. Yes, I can't tell you the reason. Don't think If you put up a barrier now, no one will know about our conversation. Brother, go ahead and do what I say. Tell him, I, Su Qianqian No, I, Su Tiannu, have nothing to do with him, Xu Luo!" "You" Su Qingyi showed an angry look on his face and said angrily: "Are you sure? Do you really want to do this?" "Yes, I'm sure!" Su Qianqian said firmly with tears in her eyes. "Okay, Su Qianqian, no, Su Tiannv, don't regret it!" Su Qingyi turned around and prepared to leave. Su Qianqian closed her eyes, tears clinging to her long eyelashes, crystal clear. At this moment, only she could understand her sadness, but she had no regrets. Because one day, Xu Luo will understand the reason why she did this.   Perhapsby then, he should be able to avenge me, right? Su Qianqian thought to herself. The moment Su Qingyi turned around, she suddenly took action! Taking advantage of Su Qianqian's saddest moment, he directly sealed Su Qianqian's dantian. "Youwhat are you going to do?" Su Qianqian was shocked and opened her eyes to look at Su Qingyi in horror. "Get you out!" Su Qingyi waved her hand and sealed Su Qianqian directly into her storage space, then pushed the door open and muttered angrily: "Su Tiannu, you are so heartless, okay, from now on , let¡¯s break up our friendship!¡± A group of guards in the yard looked at each other, not knowing what happened, and watched Su Qingyi walk away angrily. Volume 1 Chapter 548 The Disappearing Qianqian It wasn't until Su Qingyi's back disappeared from everyone's sight that a maid, following the instructions of the other guards, had the courage to knock on Su Qianqian's door. "MissMiss?" The maid looked nervous, fearing that she would be scolded by the bad-tempered lady. I just knocked for a long time, but there was no movement at all. Now, even the guards in the yard felt something was wrong. Then, two old men with solemn expressions came to Su Qianqian's door in a flash. They stretched out their hands and pushed the door open. They looked around, then scanned it with their consciousness. Their expressions suddenly changed. "No, the lady was kidnapped!" "Miss was kidnapped by Su Qingyi, Su Ming, go report to the head of the family, the others follow me!" An old man raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily. Everyone in the entire courtyard looked flustered and panicked. It was too big of a responsibility to ignore Su Tiannu. Thinking of the consequences of the family leader's anger, the group of people shuddered and hated Su Qingyi in their hearts. "Damn it, if you report this matter to the head of the family, he will definitely not be spared!" The leader of the old man's eyes were like lightning, his energy and blood were very strong, he was gnashing his teeth, and his chest was filled with anger. "Yes, even if he is a direct descendant of the family, he dares to do such a thing, which is unforgivable!" ¡°The top priority is to rescue the young lady quickly!¡± "Why would Su Qingyi do such a physical act?" Some people were puzzled. "Isn't this simple? Even a fool can see Su Qingyi's attitude towards the young lady. He has liked the young lady for many years. He must be jealous because the young lady is going to marry the young master of the Bai family, so he did such an extreme move." "Stop talking nonsense and chase him quickly. He won't be able to run far. I don't believe that he can still fly in this land of the Su family?" The old man full of energy and blood said in a deep voice. A large group of people ran wildly on the Su family's territory, which surprised everyone else. Someone asked: "What's wrong with you? Are you in a panic? What happened?" This group of people didn't answer, they didn't dare to say anything, because if they could catch Su Tiannu back, capture Su Qingyi, and control the matter to a minimum, their guilt would be smaller. ¡°Once this matter spreads and becomes known to everyone, even if Su Qingyi is captured, they may not have a good outcome. ?????????????? And right under their noses, the person the head of the family personally told him to watch was kidnapped. How could he say such a thing? "But this kind of thing happened in broad daylight, how could it be hidden from everyone's eyes?" "Huh? Aren't these people following Su Tiannu? What's going on in such a panic?" "Hey, maybe Su Tiannu ran away, haha." Someone gloated: "It looks noble and honorable, but in fact, she is under house arrest in disguise. If I were her, maybe I would run away" "Don't talk nonsense. Misfortune comes from your mouth. Su Tiannu is a person valued by the head of the family" Someone warned. Soon, almost everyone in the Su family knew about this matter. When the young guard named Su Ming reported this matter to the head of the Su family, the head of the Su family became furious on the spot and slapped Su Ming away. Although no real energy was used, this slap also caused half of Su Ming's face to swell up. He lay on the ground and didn't get up for a long time. "Trash! You are all a bunch of trash!" The head of the Su family looked horribly ugly, and his eyes seemed to be eating people. He gritted his teeth and said: "There is a big group of people, but you can't even see a little girl. Also, who allowed you to , allowing Su Qingyi to enter and leave her yard freely? " The young guard Su Ming was full of resentment, thinking that no wonder the old guy asked me to report to the head of the family. I thought I was just a good job and didn't have to chase people The old guy must have expected this result. Although I was filled with hatred in my heart, I didn¡¯t dare to show any of it on my face. I said weakly: ¡°Master Even if you kill me now, it won¡¯t help. You¡¯d better think of a way to bring him back¡± "I need you to teach me?" The head of the Su family kicked Su Ming away, and then shouted coldly: "Come here!" Immediately, four or five people walked in from outside, turning a blind eye to Su Ming who fell on the ground, and all bowed to the head of the Su family. "What is the order from the master of the house?" "Go and catch Su Qingyi back to me! He kidnapped Tiannu and sealed her in the storage space, so don't kill him, catch him alive!" said the head of the Su family. "Yes!" The four or five people responded in unison. "Also don't be too polite to Su Qingyi, stay hereJust the tone of voice will do! "The Su family was so angry that they didn't even care about the people behind Su Qingyi. "I know." Several strong men, full of energy and blood, nodded, then turned and went out. Su Ming was trembling on the ground. He wanted to leave but didn't dare. He looked pitifully at the head of the Su family. "You trash, why don't you get out and stay here to be an eyesore?" the head of the Su family scolded. Su Ming then rolled around, kowtowed twice, and then ran out. His heart was filled with humiliation, grievance, and resentment. He thought: Sooner or later, I will leave this kind of family! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ After Su Qingyi left the Su family, he galloped all the way. He knew very well that what he did today would definitely piss off the family head. From now on, it would be difficult for him to return home, and he would definitely be hunted down by people from the Su family. He had also thought about whether it was worth doing this. He paid so much for a woman who didn't love him at all, and in the end, even his family abandoned him, and he pushed the woman he liked into the arms of his love rival It seems that no matter how you look at it, you are stupid Buthe couldn't control himself. Every time he saw Su Qianqian's lost eyes, he secretly hated the Su family for being ruthless, and hated himself for not meeting Su Qianqian earlier. "If I can accompany you to watch the long flowing watereven if I die, what's the harm?" "If I can't watch the sunset with you, but as long as you are happy, what's the problem if I throw myself to death?" Su Qingyi looked up to the sky and screamed, using his body skills, his body turned into a line of blue smoke and disappeared into the vast mountains. Not long after, a group of people followed the path Su Qingyi walked and chased him. After a while, four or five people, full of energy and blood, chased here. They stopped to look at each other for a few times and communicated with each other. Then they divided into two groups and chased in two different directions. Su Qingyi ran all the way without stopping at all, and the direction of his escape was exactly the direction of the ancient Huo family. Because only there is the best hope of meeting Xu Luo and the others! As for whether this would bring trouble to Xu Luo and the others, Su Qingyi no longer cared about it. In his opinion, Su Qianqian was in love with Xu Luo. For Xu Luo, she even had to go to the sect mainland even if she fell out with the head of the family. help. Now that Qian Qian is in trouble, how can Xu Luo refuse to save her? For two days in a row, Su Qingyi was covered with dust, his beard was unkempt, and his hair was messy. He didn't dare to fly in the sky or run on the ground. He could only run fast against the treetops of the mountains. Although he is extremely strong, he has tried so hard not to leave any clues to his pursuers. Therefore, he is now extremely tired. After climbing a big mountain, Su Qingyi finally stopped. As long as she climbed over this mountain, it would be another thousand miles away, and she would be within the Huo family's sphere of influence. Although the Huo family has been basically wiped out and the entire family's defense is ineffective, as long as they enter the Huo family's sphere of influence, I believe that people like the Su family will become cautious and restrained. Because those who appear within the Huo family¡¯s sphere of influence may not be from the Huo family! There are big forces who have secretly entered the Huo family, preparing to carve up various resources of the Huo family. Therefore, the current situation in the Huo family is very sensitive. I believe that the people in the Su family will not know this. Su Qingyi released Su Qianqian, casually unlocked her restraints, and said apologetically: "Qianqian, are you okay?" "What else can I do? I didn't expect you to be so impulsive. I'm very disappointed in you!" Su Qianqian frowned and looked at Su Qingyi: "If you do this, you will ruin all your future and career in the Su family. future!" "It's not that serious." Su Qingyi took out a wine gourd, opened the cork, took a sip, and said, "The most they can do is give me a severe punishment and then lock me up in the back mountain to think about my mistakes. How many years can they imprison me?" ? Thirty years? Fifty years? " Su Qingyi said calmly: "The people behind me are not incompetent at all. They will not watch me suffer." With that said, Su Qingyi looked at Su Qianqian and said seriously: "Don't talk about me first, let's talk about you. What's going on? You have always told me that Xu Luo will come to save you, and you have been looking forward to it." , why did you suddenly change your attitude? " "This matter I really don't want you to know, because it really won't do you any good!" Su Qianqian sighed softly: "If you don't know this matter, then the most you can do to rob me is It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want me to marry Bai Zhihai and hate you because of love When the time comes, no one will be able to accuse you of anything else. "  Su Qianqian said, looking into the distance, and said: "But if you know, then there is really no room for maneuver in this matter. Brother Qingyi, thank you for bringing me here, next Let me go my own way. You can hide first. After a while, I will stand up and say that I left the Su family on my own. At that time, even if the head of the family wants to embarrass you, you have to think about it. ¡± "No, behind us are the pursuers of the Su family. Although I have tried not to leave any traces in the past two days, it is not that easy to really escape from those people." Su Qingyi said: "Next, you Just run to the Huo family's sphere of influence. Not only Xu Luo and the others may be there, but also many powerful people from the ancient clan. I believe you can take advantage of this chaos to escape." "What about you?" Su Qianqian stared at Su Qingyi: "Will you help me fend off the pursuers?" Su Qingyi nodded: "Of course!" Volume 1 Chapter 549 A shallow explosion Suddenly, the two of them raised their heads almost at the same time and looked behind them. In the distant sky, there were two figures flying from high altitude. "It's broken!" Su Qingyi frowned and said, "Quickly leave!" "Stop talking nonsense, I'll leave now and watch you die!" Su Qianqian is not that kind of weak girl. At this time, it is useless to say anything. The other party must have seen the two of them together, so she leaves at this time , Su Qingyi will definitely die! "Stupid girl! The person they are chasing is you, why are you killing me? I am the direct descendant of the Su family, what do they dare to do to me?" Su Qingyi was anxious, looking at the two figures in the sky, growing from small to large, Getting closer and closer, Su Qingyi said anxiously: "Hurry up and leave!" Su Qianqian took a deep breath, and a black tower suddenly rose up behind her. She looked at Su Qingyi and smiled: "Brother Qingyi, although I already have my heart, but I really want to thank you, little sister, for having the opportunity to be with you." Fighting side by side, you are happy in your heart, can you bear to attack these two people? " Su Qingyi raised her eyebrows and laughed: "It's just two handymen, kill them!" It was already too late to run away at this time, so Su Qingyi simply gave up. From the moment he made the decision to kidnap Su Qianqian, he had already made a decision in his heart. Su Qingyi said as a huge purple dragon vine rose up behind her! It was the Dharma that Su Qianqian practiced back then that had already been taught to Su Qingyi. In the sky over there, two figures almost broke through the void, and instantly came to the two of them, falling from the sky. "These are two skinny old men, with eyes like lightning, strong qi and blood, and surprisingly powerful auras. They are actually two powerful men who have surpassed the ninth level of the peak of the magical power realm and reached the semi-saint realm! The two of them faced Su Qingyi and Su Qianqian, one on the left and the other on the right. Although there were only two of them, they gave people the feeling of thousands of troops. The aura between heaven and earth seemed to form a cage, trapping Su Qingyi and Su Qianqian in it. The old man on the left said in a deep voice: "Su Qingyi, you have made a big mistake, why don't you just surrender immediately?" "Big mistake? Haha, what a joke. What's wrong with me?" Su Qingyi faced the two astonishingly powerful old men without any fear. His eyes were cold and he said: "You two, if I guessed correctly, both He's the guard next to the family master. Don't you know my identity? Who gave you the courage to call me by my first name?" "You dare to talk nonsense when you are about to die, Su Qingyi, the head of the family has authorized us to take action against you. If you are still stubborn and insist on your own waythen I'm sorry!" the old man said with a sneer. "Who do you think is about to die?" Su Qingyi squinted at the old man and said calmly: "Tiannu and I go out to relax, do we need your permission? Or are Su Tiannu and I prisoners of the Su family? ?¡± The old man on the right said in a deep voice: "Su Qingyi, there are no outsiders here, and there is no need for you to pretend to be stupid here. You know what you are doing. Take back your dharma world. You two are among your peers. They may be strong, but they are no match for us. Not to mention, it won¡¯t be long before someone else comes. By then, if you are captured again, it will not look good on you.¡± The old man on the left continued: "Yes, there is no one else here. You don't need to be hypocritical. Come back with us quickly. Later, we can put in a few nice words for you before you live at home. Just say that you were confused and wanted to leave the family, but you know the way. Come back and wake up in time" "Hahahaha!" Su Qingyi laughed loudly, looked at the two old men, and said: "Return from the lost way? Wake up in time? It's really ridiculous. Are you afraid that we will fight you desperately? Stop talking nonsense and fight!" At this time, Su Qianqian was at the side, and the black tower behind him had been unveiled and instantly enlarged to a height of hundreds of feet. The black tower has a spirit, which is different from ordinary psychic weapons. It directly suppresses one of the old men! "You still dare to take action?" The old man sneered, and his eyes shot out two rays of light, hitting the black tower, making a loud sound of gold and iron. The black tower trembled, and bursts of sonic booms filled the air. Then, behind the old man, a green vine rose up and wrapped around the black tower. Su Qian shouted loudly, and the purple dragon vine appeared behind him. The vines were like dragons, exuding amazing power. Every leaf on the vines exuded a cold breath, and the veins were as new. There was purple liquid flowing inside, exuding Powerful Qi machine. "Purple Dragon Vine This is the ancestral dharma of my Su family. If it falls into your hands, it will be a real pearl cast into darkness!" The old man who faced Su Qianqian said coldly: "The master of the family is too kind. After so many years, he has allowed this This peerless Dharma-Phase Kung Fu is in your hands. If it were me, I would have tortured it out a long time ago, so why bother talking?"   Bang bang bang! In the sky, green vines and purple dragon vines are intertwined and attack each other, making loud noises like thunder! The black tower was also constantly attacking the old man. "How dare you act arrogantly in front of me with just a psychic weapon? Get out of my way!" Suddenly a small black sword appeared in the old man's hand, and he held it out directly. The small sword turned into a black light, like lightning, Shoot towards the black tower! when! With a loud noise, the black tower shook, and the small black sword turned into powder and scattered all over the sky. The old man was immediately startled and said in surprise: "This is impossible! My sword is just forged from the strongest black sword in the world, how can it be broken?" The psychic magic weapon was broken. Although it was not a life magic weapon, it still affected the old man to some extent. His internal organs were churning, and his energy and blood were surging, but he suppressed it. At the same time, the eyes looking at this black tower became greedy. Another old man over there was also fighting with Su Qingyi. With every move he made, he showed his master's demeanor and suppressed Su Qingyi without any effort at all. From a realm perspective, the gap between the two sides was too big, and Su Qingyi had no chance of winning. In order to prevent Su Qingyi from risking his life, the old man was not in a hurry, glanced at the black tower in the sky, and said lightly: "This tower, if you read it correctly, should be made of the top divine material, the black gold of the universe. It is naturally harder than the black diamond. "It's a rare treasure. I believe the head of the family will be willing to part with it." The old man who faced Su Qianqian nodded and said, "In that case, I would like to ask you to speak kindly in front of the head of the family. I will be rewarded in return!" "It's easy to say that I'm not very interested in these things. I only like classical books. I just want my brothers to get me more when the time comes." "This is easy to say, it's a piece of cake!" Feng Qingyundan, the two powerful men in the semi-saint realm, did not take Su Qianqian and Su Qingyi into their eyes at all. To them, they were just two juniors at the ninth level of the magical power realm, and they could suppress them with just a few clicks. Therefore, they didn¡¯t taboo anything at all. In front of the two of them, they unscrupulously tried to take away Su Qianqian¡¯s black tower magic weapon. Snapped! The old man who was fighting Su Qingyi actually reached out and slapped Su Qingyi hard! Half of Su Qingyi's face suddenly swelled up, and her eyes flashed with crazy anger. The old man looked happy. How could he have such an opportunity to bully his direct descendants? Those direct descendants, none of them are superior, even if their strength is even a fraction of them, they still dare to show off in front of them. Today is a rare opportunity, so I must be very happy. Su Qianqian¡¯s eyes flashed with anger! " Killing people can only be done with a nod of the head. The guards around these two family heads, like this passed!" Immediately, she gritted her teeth and used the immature power in her body. An astonishing aura burst out from Su Qianqian's body in an instant. "This is" The two old men were all taken aback. The old man facing Su Qianqian suddenly felt something ominous and stepped back suddenly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Su Qianqian¡¯s purple dragon vine turned into a giant whip and struck the place where the old man had just stood, creating a deep ravine in the earth. The entire cliff was split horizontally, and a large number of boulders fell down the cliff. At the same time, the green vines of the old man fighting Su Qianqian were directly shattered by the purple dragon vines. As the old man retreated, he spat out a mouthful of blood with a loud sound, and the light in his eyes suddenly became deeper. "It's that power!" He exclaimed, and the aura on his body became extremely huge. Another old man also became serious and said in a deep voice: "Hold it first and wait for reinforcements!" Su Qianqian's complexion showed an unhealthy rosiness, and the energy and blood in her body seemed to be filled to the extreme. At this moment, she unexpectedly burst out with the combat power of a semi-saint realm! The whole person's momentum has completely changed, and for a while, his opponent was beaten to the point where it was difficult to resist. At the same time, the black tower actually improved as Su Qianqian's combat power increased, and the aura it exuded was so powerful that it made people palpitate. Straits of black light shot along each layer of the black tower towards the old man opposite. Poof! The old man who was fighting with Su Qianqian had his shoulder penetrated by black light, creating a blood hole and blood flowing freely.?Come out. Then, the old man was shocked to find that half of his body began to become numb. He shouted sharply: "Su Tiannu you dare to use poison!" Su Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes never wavered, and her whole person showed an extremely cold beauty! It¡¯s like a completely different person from the usual Su Qianqian! "Ants, die!" A cold voice came from Su Qianqian's mouth. The aura on her body changed again and became extremely powerful. She rose from a semi-saint to the aura of a saint in an instant! "Oh my godwhat's going on?" The two Su family masters at the semi-saint realm were still trying to play cat-and-mouse at first, but now they were shocked to the extreme. Behind Su Qianqian is the purple dragon vine, which has grown into a real dragon! A big purple dragon, with a ferocious head and claws, pounced on an old man! The black tower made a buzzing sound that resounded throughout the world, and it directly suppressed the other old man who was fighting with Su Qingyi! boom! An old man was whipped away by the purple dragon with its tail. In mid-air, his body exploded and he fell instantly! ????????????????? Boom! The black tower directly suppressed another old man under the tower, and his body was instantly gone. Volume 1 Chapter 550 What¡¯s the point of killing you? Even Su Qingyi was shocked by Su Qianqian's change. He looked very embarrassed at the moment, half of his face was swollen, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at Su Qianqian: "Qianqian you, you did it What?" Su Qianqian glanced at Su Qingyi coldly, the light in her eyes was bone-chilling, indifferent to the extreme. Su Qingyi even had the feeling that what she was facing seemed not to be a person, but a high and mighty god! "Youwhat's wrong with you?" Su Qingyi was dumbfounded. He knew that something must have happened to Su Qianqian, but he was completely unaware of these things. At this time, Su Qianqian raised her head, glanced at the sky in the distance, and said to herself: "Unfortunately this physical body is still too weak, and my will will not last long, until it is completely integrated" "What did you say?" Su Qingyi asked loudly from the side: "Qianqian, tell me, what happened?" Su Qianqian ignored him completely. Two rays of divine light suddenly shot out from her originally beautiful but now extremely cold eyes. The divine light was filled with all kinds of mysterious runes, which shot directly through the void and into the distance. Skyrim. There, two figures suddenly appeared and screamed in horror. Then, under Su Qingyi¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, two Su family experts who had also reached the semi-saint realm instantly turned into ashes! "Oh my god" Su Qingyi didn't know why, but her heart felt cold, and she lost any joy of victory. The person in front of mecan't be Qian Qian. Who is she? Su Qingyi was extremely confused. At this time, Su Qianqian turned around, glanced at Su Qingyi, and said in a cold voice: "Take me away from here, don't take me to see anyone. When I wake up, I will give you a great opportunity to make you a success." god!" Before Su Qingyi could react, Su Qianqian's body went limp and she fainted to the ground Su Qingyi was finally able to confirm at this moment that this person was not Qian Qian at all. Something must have happened to Qian Qian and someone had taken over his body. Is it seizing the body? "By the way the heart of the fire dragon!" Su Qingyi suddenly thought of the key to the matter. He was now extremely suspicious that the heart of the fire dragon that had been fused with Qian Qian had a will at all, and that will was extremely powerful! When Su Qianqian's life was seriously threatened, the will in the Fire Dragon's Heart awakened in advance in order to prevent the host from dying! "Yes it must be like this!" Su Qingyi gritted her teeth and said: "I won't let you see anyone? How is this possible! Qian Qian don't worry, I will definitely save you! Become a god Bah! I, Su Qingyi, would risk my life for Qianqian, so why would I care about becoming a god?" With that said, Su Qingyi directly sealed Su Qianqian again, took it back to the storage space, took out a bottle of elixir, and poured out one pill. The elixir shone with a soft luster and exuded a refreshing fragrance. This is the most precious Great Return Pill of the Su family. No matter how injured you are, as long as you still have a breath, you can quickly recover after taking the Great Return Pill Su Qingyi did not hesitate, and swallowed the Dahuan Dan in one gulp. The elixir was slightly bitter, with a delicate fragrance, and melted in the mouth. Then, it turned into a powerful stream of heat and spread along Su Qingyi's limbs. The energy and blood in his body became full in an instant, and the injuries on his face were fading at a speed visible to the naked eye Su Qingyi took a deep breath, looked in the direction of the Huo family, rose into the sky, and ran wildly. Not long after he disappeared, the Su family guards who were originally responsible for guarding Su Qianqian over there chased him. They felt confused and confused about the chaotic energy fluctuations in the air. The leader of the old man said: "There has just been a fierce battle here. Could it be that the people sent by the family leader intercepted the two of them? But whyI feel an unwillingness here? Is someone dead?" Another old man said in a deep voice: "Maybe the battle was fierce and someone died" The leader of the old man said: "The guards around the family master are at least half-saints. How could they die?" Another old man said: "The one who died is Su Qingyi, he deserves to die too!" The leader of the old man sighed: "No matter what, this time, we have seriously neglected our duties. We haven't been able to catch that damn bastard Su Qingyi with our own hands I'm afraid we will all be severely punished after we go back!" Everyone else is a little scared. Although the Su family's family rules are not so strict that people are frightened, their fault this time is really too big. After returning, they may not end well. Another old man said: "I heard that many wealthy families now"We are discussing how to divide the Huo family. If we can get some treasures from the Huo family at this time and go back to present them to the family leader, maybe" Everyone felt that there was some truth to it. No matter how strict the rules were, they were dead, and only those who enforced them were alive. The head of the Su family was not a saint who did not eat the fireworks of the world. If he could be satisfied, this matter would naturally be OK. Let it go. "Okay, it's settled! When we enter the Huo family this time, we must find valuable treasures and give them back to the family owner to reduce our guilt." The leader of the old man made the decision. A group of people agreed one after another, and then they rushed towards the Huo family. After a long time, an old man flew from the distant sky and stayed on the cliff that was divided into two parts. He closed his eyes and felt it for a long time. His face became very ugly. "There are two people's death auras in the distance, and here there are also two people's death auras. The one who died is not Su Qingyi, nor Su Qianqian. There is still the aura of the saint here. Could it be that there is a saint who takes action to help Su Qianqian and Su Qingyi? " A look of panic flashed across the old man's eyebrows. If a saint really came to help Su Qianqian, then the matter would be really serious. At least, it is beyond the scope of what he can handle. The entire Su family can only solve it if the ancestor comes out of seclusion! "This matter must be reported to the head of the family immediately." The old man murmured, stood up, took a step forward, and quickly disappeared into the distant sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Third brother, is this the powerful family of the Ancient Clan Continent?" Looking at the ruins in front of him, the corners of the little fat man's mouth twitched, with a look of disbelief on his face. Xu Luo was also a little surprised. He didn't expect these powerful clans from the ancient clan to move so quickly As soon as the news came out that the Huo family's powerful army had been wiped out, they immediately started attacking the Huo family. ¡°And, it¡¯s that kind of devastating blow¡­total annihilation of the entire clan! The methods were quite ruthless, leaving no chance for the Huo family to make a comeback. "This time the Huo family has been completely defeated. From now on, they will be removed from the ancient clan." Xu Luo sighed softly, thinking of the days when he transformed into Huo Feng and lived in the Huo family, and felt a little emotional in his heart. "Who is it?" The little fat man suddenly wrinkled his nose slightly and shouted in a distant direction. "Huh?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the little fat man with some surprise. Because even he didn¡¯t feel that there was anyone here, how did the little fat man know? "The people of the dead clan" A deep voice came slowly, and then, a figure walked out of the ruins. Hearing this voice, Xu Luo's eyes narrowed. This person was actually the seventh master of the Huo family, Huo Feng's father, Huo Fengyan! This person is actually still alive? Xu Luo was very surprised. Several big clans joined forces to attack the Huo family, which had no defense capabilities, and massacred not only humans, but even cats and dogs. How did Huo Fengyan survive? Xu Jie and Huangfu were about to take action immediately. Their eyes were cold as they looked at Huo Fengyan. Xu Luo waved his hand: "Don't do anything, just let him go." "Third brotherhe should be from the Huo family!" the little fat man reminded. "I know that no matter how bad a family is, there will always be good people; no matter how good a family is, there will be black sheep" Xu Luo said lightly: "The fact that he can appear here alive speaks volumes." "You mean, those people let him go on purpose? Is that impossible?" The little fat man looked surprised. Xu Luo shook his head slightly: "It's nothing impossible." After saying that, he looked at Huo Fengyan: "Let's go." Huo Fengyan looked haggard and lifeless. Only when he looked at Xu Luo, his eyes wandered, as if he was thinking about something. When Xu Luo asked him to leave, Huo Fengyan was a little surprised: "If I'm not wrong, You should be the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. You have as much hatred as the Huo family, so why did you let me go? " "You are a person with a weak temperament, what's the point of killing you?" Xu Luo said lightly. Huo Fengyan was startled, then nodded: "Yes, I understand, thank you for making me proud of my son in the last few years!" Xu Luo looked at Huo Fengyan, then nodded slightly: "I won't give it away!" Huo Fengyan gave a long laugh, sang a tragic song, and strode away. The figure soon disappeared into the vast sky. "What did his last wordsmean?"?The little fat man looked at Xu Luo with doubts on his face and asked in confusion. "Haha, when you see me, you think of his son." Xu Luo sighed and shook his head slightly. As he said himself, no matter how bad a family is, there may not be good people in it, and no matter how good a family is, there may not be bad people Huo Fengyan, this alien of the Huo family, even those extremely cruel butcher-like killers are unwilling to kill him. It is conceivable that his reputation should be excellent in the entire ancient clan! ??So people would rather break our rule of eradicating the roots than kill him. Afterwards, Xu Luo stared at the ruins in front of him and said: "There is no immortal dynasty The Huo family has become history, and it will not take many years to be forgotten by most people." At this time, there was suddenly a soft voice from a distance, and a group of people were coming here. Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to meet other ancient tribesmen and wanted to avoid them. But they didn¡¯t expect that the other party seemed to be coming towards them, very fast, heading straight towards the four brothers. Volume 1 Chapter 551 Do not commit suicide "Let's go." Xu Luo frowned and called Huangfu Chong and others to leave. Xu Luo¡¯s ultimate goal in coming to the Ancient Clan this time is to take Su Qianqian away from the Ancient Clan. So, other than that, he didn't want to add any extraneous details. "Hey, you guys stop! Let's go, I'm talking about you!" With a loud shout, a dozen people walked out from a distance. Huangfu Chongzhi looked expressionless and glanced at Xu Luo. Xu Jie frowned fiercely, with displeasure on his face. The little fat man¡¯s reaction was more direct and he stared back coldly. Xu Luo turned around and looked at the group of people coming over. There were more than a dozen people in total. These dozen or so people all look young, the men are handsome, the women are beautiful, and they all have extraordinary bearing. At first glance, they look like they come from a big family. The person who just scolded a few people was a young man who looked to be in his twenties or seventies. He was very handsome and had a pair of peach blossom eyes, giving him a somewhat feminine feeling. "Is something wrong?" Xu Luo asked lightly. "Why, I can't call you when I have nothing to do?" The handsome, feminine young man smiled disdainfully and said, "Anyone who dares to come to the Huo family now is not a member of the ancient clan, but why do I think you are so unfamiliar? " "Does this have anything to do with you?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said. "Heyit's interesting. In my whole life, Bai Zhiyuan, this is the first time someone has spoken to me like this. Boyyou can do it, you are the first!" A disdainful smile appeared on the face of the handsome and feminine young man, with a look in his eyes. , flashed a touch of coldness. "Okay, Xiaobai, let's not get into trouble. We are here for the Huo family's collection. Just drive away these irrelevant people." A very gorgeous-looking woman said lightly. The little fat man¡¯s eyes fell on the woman¡¯s towering breasts, and he swept around her waist. He muttered mischievously: ¡°The waist is quite thin, and these breasts¡± The gorgeous woman opposite raised her eyebrows, her eyes shot out a cold light, and said, "I don't know whether to live or die!" A tall young man with a stern look on his eyebrows glared at the fat man: "Slap yourself, and I will keep slapping you until I tell you to stop!" "Hahahaha!" The little fat man couldn't help laughing. He looked at the group of people opposite and laughed so hard that he was out of breath and burst into tears. "What are you laughing at?" The young man with a stern look on his eyebrows asked coldly: "I mean, it's funny, right?" "Yeah!" The little fat man nodded vigorously. The young man also laughed immediately, but his smile was full of cruelty. He said with a playful look: "I think what I said is funny, haha, good It's really interesting. You are such a fun person, and I can't even bear to let you go." Kill!" "I don't know where these reckless people come from. Why do you guys talk so much nonsense? Just kill them!" Among the crowd, there is a handsome young man in the middle. He looks to be about eighteen or nineteen years old. He has red lips, white teeth and clear eyes. , looks even more beautiful than the girl. "What a beautiful Mr. Rabbit! If this is thrown to the ****, no matter what he must be a top star, right?" In terms of his venomous mouth, who is the little fat man afraid of? When the five brothers were in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, the little fat man basically came forward for matters that required publicity. The little fat man has always been dissatisfied with his verbal skills. The other people over there looked at the little fat man and others as if they were looking at a few dead people, with mocking smiles on their faces. The gorgeous woman said lightly: "I can't believe that when I come to the Huo family, I can meet such a reckless person." The effeminate young man Bai Zhiyuan sneered: "The Ancient Clan is too big, and there are all kinds of idiots. You dare to say that to Mr. Lu, it's really haha, just watch the fun!" The young man with a stern look on his eyebrows just smiled coldly, his smile full of cruelty. "You are looking for death!" The handsome boy of eighteen or nineteen was furious, and two rays of light suddenly shot out from his eyes. The light was filled with various ancient runes, and turned into two sharp arrows, shooting at the little fat man! The little fat man dodged to the side very quickly, and then laughed and said: "What, are you angry from shame? Master Rabbit, although Fat Master is not good at this kind of thing, he knows a lot of people who are good at this kind of thing. How about Do you want to think about it?" Fatty, will you take me to try it?" "I'll kill you!" The handsome young man's figure was like lightning, rushing directly towards the little fat man. Just when the little fat man was about to move, Xu Luo stood directly in front of him, raised his hand and faced the handsome young man's figure. Boom! There was a loud noise, but Xu Luo's body did not move. The handsome young man,Instead, he took a dozen steps back. A handsome and fair face flushed red, with an incredible light in his eyes. The other people were also a little stunned, and they all showed expressions of disbelief. "Is that enough?" Xu Luo glanced at these people coldly. Then he turned back to the little fat man and said, "Let's go!" "You provoked meyou still want to leave?" The face of the handsome young man became ferocious and twisted, his eyes were full of hatred, and an ancient tree rose up behind him. This Dharma statue is not very tall, only more than ten feet tall. It is green and almost transparent, and there seems to be liquid flowing in the branches. Every leaf on the tree exudes bright green fluorescence, as if covered with a layer of divine light. The moment the handsome young man displayed his Dharma, all the people on his side stepped back, their eyes showing solemnity and fear. Obviously, this youngest boy, not only had a high status among this group of people, He is the tallest, and his strength also looks to be the strongest! "There is no grievance between you and me. Is it necessary to be like this? It's just a conflict of a few words, so let's just let it go?" Xu Luo looked at the young man with a calm face. He really didn't want to be with these children of the ancient tribe. A serious conflict occurred between them. Because that would most likely affect his rescue of Su Qianqian. After all, no matter how powerful they are, there are only four people on their side. They were able to kill thousands of powerful people in the Huo family before. That was because the formations and mechanism techniques set up by Sui Yan were so powerful. And that kind of thing, even if Sui Yan doesn't ascend, is difficult to replicate. Because the formation consumes all kinds of top-quality materials, Xu Luo can only get them once. It is estimated that even if he searches all over the world it will be difficult to find materials that can be used to set up the formation a second time. Some of them are simply unique, and there may be only one of them in the world, and if they are gone, they will be gone. Therefore, Xu Luo did not want to make too many enemies unless he had to. Especially this kind of conflict of spirits right now. "Stop? What a beautiful idea you have! Unless you let this fat man commit suicide to apologize!" The handsome young man's eyes were cold and his aura was strong. All the leaves on the emerald green ancient tree behind him were rustling, and he could turn into a murderer at any time. Sharp weapon! Xu Luo sighed softly, looked at the group of young men and women opposite, and said, "In that case, then you all, come together." "What?" "Hahaha are you kidding me?" "Do you really want to die?" ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my life, haha, it¡¯s so funny!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen people who don¡¯t know how to live or die, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who doesn¡¯t know how to live or die.¡± The group of young men and women opposite were all shocked. The expressions on each of their faces were very exciting. Looking at Xu Luo, it was like looking at an idiot. "Don't believe it?" Xu Luo shook his head slightly, and then suddenly shouted angrily at the group of people: "Get out!" Boom! With a sound wave, the Yuheng Demonic Sound, which was at the tenth level of the magical power realm, was like a huge wave, overwhelming the mountains and the sea, rushing directly towards the group of people on the opposite side. The sound formed a storm, almost breaking the sky. The first person to bear the brunt was the handsome young man. With a whoosh, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and was thrown backwards. ???????????????????? Next, the other people, the weaker ones, Qiqiao were all shaken to the point of bleeding. The young man with stern eyebrows screamed: "My earsah, my ears can't hear! Damn it! My ears are deaf!" Those who had remained silent were slightly less affected, but they all kept retreating with horrified expressions on their faces. That feminine young man Bai Zhiyuan spat out a large mouthful of blood. There was no trace of blood on his originally white face. A kind of young man and woman looked at Xu Luo as if they were looking at a devil, full of fear. "Is it enough now?" Xu Luo looked at the group of people calmly. "Youwho are you? Do you dare to tell me your name?" The handsome young man looked unwillingly and looked at Xu Luo with malicious eyes. "Is it necessary?" Xu Luo smiled faintly, turned around, and said to Huangfu Chongzhi and the others: "Let's go." Huangfu Chongzhi was always calm, nodded and said, "Let's go." The little fat man muttered in frustration: "It's so boring. Is this the Ancient Clan? Are these the young geniuses of the Ancient Clan? That's all" The group of people over there were all shaking with anger, but they had nothing to say. Could it be that he??Not the young genius of the ancient tribe? Or are they actually very powerful, but the guy next to you is too ****? Everything you say is wrong. Therefore, this group of people could only watch helplessly as Xu Luo and the others walked further and further away. Although their hearts were full of reluctance, no one dared to shout anything. "I remember their appearance, these people I will not let any of them go!" The handsome young man reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "I, Lu Shaoyu have never suffered such a loss. When I look back, I will definitely ask the strong family members to take action to avenge me!¡± The young man with a stern look on his eyebrows also said coldly: "I swear, I will make them regret what they did today!" The gorgeous woman frowned slightly and murmured: "That rotten fat man said that we 'these are the young geniuses of the ancient tribe', do you feel that there seems to be something in his words?" question?" "Yeah So, they are not from the ancient tribe?" Bai Zhiyuan's peach blossom eyes showed a thoughtful look, and then he suddenly exclaimed in a low voice: "I seem to know who they are! " Volume 1 Chapter 552 He is Xu Luo Several other people's expressions also changed, as if they were thinking of something. The gorgeous woman¡¯s pretty face showed a look of shock, and she said in a voiceless voice: ¡°The eighth star of the Big Dipper!¡± "It turns out it's him No wonder, it's not unjust to be defeated by him." The young man with a stern look on his eyebrows sighed. All the thoughts of revenge in his heart disappeared after guessing the identity of the other party. live. Are you kidding me? Revenge on the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper? Only people who are really tired of living would have this idea. For example, after learning the identity of the other party, Lu Shaoyu still looked resentful The young man sneered in his heart: He is really a child, so naive! "Five years ago, Xu Luo killed tens of thousands of powerful men from the ancient tribes and sect continents on the endless ocean east of the sect continent. This greatly damaged the vitality of countless families and sects in the entire ancient tribe and sect continent. It will take many years for them to recover. Come here; some time ago, he killed an army of tens of thousands of strong men from the Huo family, causing the Huo family that almost no one dared to mess with in the ancient clan to fall apart instantly. It was the most direct culprit that led to the demise of the entire Huo family! " "The Lu family behind you wouldn't dare to mess with such a person! Do you still dare to worry about him?" But young people will not say these words because they are very offending. What's more, these people belong to different families. Although they seem to be good to each other when they are together, in fact, everyone has their own ideas. Although I won¡¯t laugh at anyone¡¯s jokes, I will never interfere with other people¡¯s decisions. This is the rule! The rules among the young generation of geniuses of the ancient tribe. "These people are a little distracted. Thinking about how arrogant and arrogant they were when facing others before, they all feel ashamed. It's so embarrassing! Only the youngest boy, Lu Shaoyu, had a look of resentment on his face, as if he had been greatly insulted. Seeing that everyone was in a state of confusion, he couldn't help but said: "So what about the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper? You are afraid of him, but I, Lu Shaoyu, am not! Huh, everything is a legend. No one has seen it with his own eyes. Who can be sure? Is this all his doing? Maybe someone is helping him secretly!¡± With that said, Lu Shaoyu glanced at Bai Zhiyuan and said: "I heard that Xu Luo, the eighth star of the Big Dipper, has a very good relationship with your brother Bai Zhihai's fianc¨¦e Su Tiannu. Go back and tell your brother to be careful and don't let anyone give his wife away." Robbed!" Bai Zhiyuan frowned slightly after hearing this, but he didn't say anything more. Instead, he said haha: "I will definitely bring Mr. Lu's words!" Lu Shaoyu glanced at these people again, snorted, and turned around to leave without wanting to stay here at all. The rest of the people are also feeling bored. They originally wanted to look for the collections of the Huo family, but what happened to them, and the Huo family is now in ruins, I am afraid that the good things have been taken away long ago. . Therefore, it was meaningless to continue to stay here, so we said goodbye to each other and dispersed. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Third brother, are these people really the geniuses of the ancient tribe? They are really nothing more than that!" Already far away, the little fat man still despises these young geniuses of the ancient tribe. Xu Luo glanced at the little fat man and said: "They do not represent everyone. Moreover, among the younger generation of the ancient tribe, there are also those who are amazingly talented. Don't underestimate the world, otherwise you will suffer!" " Xu Luo's words were quite reserved, but Xu Jie was not so polite. He glared at the little fat man and said coldly: "Fourth brother, you have been a little distracted recently. Don't forget how you got your strength. No." Lao San stirred up the world and gave good fortune to you and me. Can we have the strength we have today? Look at these young people from the ancient clan. Although they are arrogant, they are very smart. When they know that they are no match for Lao San, they immediately shut up. Silence. The most important thing is, even though you have the strength of the ninth level of magical power, you may not be able to defeat opponents of the same level!" Huangfu Chongzhi also looked at the little fat man and said: "How dare you be so arrogant without the third child following you? The ninth level of the magical power realm is not the end of the road of cultivation. At most, it can only be regarded as an important part of the road of cultivation. This When we come out this time, our purpose is to gain experience, not to bully others!¡± The corner of the little fat man's mouth twitched, he lowered his head with a blushing face, and muttered softly: "Don't I just want to show off my third brotherI, what do I have to show off?" "You have the wrong mentality!" Xu Jie always spoke straightforwardly, looking at the little fat man: "If you can't change your mentality, then sooner or later you will suffer a big loss." Huangfu Chongzhi also showed a rare serious look and said: "Fourth brother, don't think that today the eldest brother, the second brother, and your third brother are targeting you together. I think, with your intelligence,You should be able to think of something. " The little fat man sighed softly, took a long breath, raised his head, his eye circles were a little red, and said: "Eldest brother, second brother, and third brother, I understand that you are all for my own good. The five of us brothers have grown up together. Am I still angry with you? " "I know that among the five of us, I am the least promising and the least capable. I have been trying very hard to catch up, but there is no way, I can't catch up" The little fat man laughed at himself and continued: " I also know that this trip to the ancient clan may be the last time our brothers travel together in this world" "So I just want to leave myself as many memories as possible, no matter whether these memories are good or bad. I can even become more crazy, just to make these memories deeper!" After the little fat man finished speaking, he wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand, and then said with a smile: "I'm not trying to stir things up with you. That's what I think in my heart. That's what I said. Three brothers, please don't worry. In fact, in my heart There are many, and I will not look down on people in the world, nor will I make such stupid mistakes." Xu Luo patted the little fat man on the shoulder and said, "Don't worry, this world is not our end, and being separated here does not mean we will never see each other again." Xu Jie also said: "Yes, once you embark on the path of cultivation, you will be separated from immortals and mortals. It is already impossible to return to the life of ordinary people. The divine realm is very large and vast. There are so many places worth exploringBesides, isn¡¯t choosing this path just to allow yourself to see higher and further?¡± "Second brother, are you thinking about it?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He remembered that Xu Jie said before that he couldn't bear to leave his wife, children and mother. It didn't take long before he actually changed his attitude. This was not the Xu Jie in Xu Luo's impression. "Can I say that I didn't think about it?" Xu Jie said with a bitter smile: "I really can't suppress it anymore! Recently, I don't even dare to think about casting. As soon as I think about it my body Changes will occur, as if this world cannot accommodate me" Xu Jie said with a distressed look on his face: "So I am very curious about why those strong men in the saint realm in the ancient tribes and sects of the mainland can stay in this world. Don't they have that uncontrollable feeling? ?¡± Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Xu Luo: "I have also thought about this problem, but I can't figure it out." Xu Luo said: "Saint realm, in this world, should be no problem, at least it was no problem before. Do you remember, I said before that the laws of this world seem to have undergone some changes. First of all, Practitioners practice faster and easier; secondly, once they enter the realm of saints, they seem not to be recognized by the world. But what is the root cause of this situation? I really don't know that. Clearly, we can only explore it slowly in the future.¡± Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the little fat man and said with a smile: "Your talent has always been very good, but you didn't spend all your energy on it. As long as you are willing to work hard, I believe that in a few years, we will be able to achieve success." Reunite up there! Then, the five of us brothers can be together again!" Xu Jie sighed: "I hope that my family can go up with me, or one day, they can go up. Otherwise, what is the meaning of this practice? In the end, everyone around me will be far away from me. Go and end up alone, alone." Huangfu Chongzhi said: "Lao San has laid a solid foundation for all of us. As long as we work hard, I believe that one day, we can all step into that broader world!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "Definitely!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the distant sky. It was just a small black dot at first. It was as fast as the wind and lightning. At the same time, this man was still shouting loudly, and his voice spread throughout the world: "Luo Tian where are you? Come out!" Luo Tian? Xu Luo¡¯s brows suddenly revealed a trace of doubt. This name was one he had used before. Moreover, it was only used once, in front of Su Qingyi! Could it be that Xu Luo raised his head and his eyes fell on the figure in the sky. Then, he found that there were many figures in the more distant sky, chasing the figure in front of him. Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, and Liu Feng stopped and looked at Xu Luo with some confusion. The little fat man frowned slightly and murmured: "Xu Luo Luo Tian, ??third brother, is that your pseudonym?" I have to say that the little fat man is really smart. From Xu Luo's reaction, he can see the problem. At this time, in the void, in the distant sky, there was a shout, the sound was likeThe thunder was so shocking that the world was buzzing: "Su Qingyi, I didn't expect you to be alive. Hurry up and catch me, don't make a mistake!" Indeed! Now, Huangfu Chong and others all understood what happened and looked at Xu Luo one after another. Xu Luo said in a deep voice: "You guys wait for me here!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Shrink into an inch! Xu Luo, who has practiced the art of time reversal to an extremely high level, has reached an astonishing level of mastery of time and space. Volume 1 Chapter 553 Human Nature Su Qingyi saw Xu Luo at a glance. A relieved smile appeared on his face. Without any time to explain, he put the store in his hand. He flicked the ring directly to Xu Luo and said, "Qianqian's situation is very bad. She seems to be taken away by the Heart of the Fire Dragon You take her with you. Let¡¯s go, we must save her, I¡¯ll stop those people! " As he said that, he smiled at Xu Luo: "Luo Tian, ??you guy!" Afterwards, Su Qingyi rushed towards the group of people behind without hesitation, and sent a message to Xu Luo: "Save her, take care of her." She, otherwise, I will never let you go even if I die! Xu Luo! " Xu Luo took the ring, swept it with his mental power, and found Su Qianqian sealed inside. It¡¯s just that there was no time to think too much at this time. Su Qingyi was already fighting with the opponent over there, and he was fighting for his life. Xu Luo could hear something else in Su Qingyi's tone. He sighed in his heart and flew directly over there. "What are you doing here?" Su Qingyi roared at Xu Luo: "Get away!" The guards of the Su family over there who were responsible for guarding Su Qianqian were startled when they saw Xu Luo, but then they thought of what Su Qingyi had said. The name was not the name of the eighth star of the Big Dipper, Xu Luo, so they all felt relieved. The old man at the head shouted sternly: "You have nothing to do here. You can't afford to interfere with the Su family's affairs, so get out!" "This is an internal matter within the Su family, outsiders should stay away!" "Get out of here!" Several guards of the Su family seemed to be going crazy at this moment, yelling at Xu Luo and telling him to get out of here. They never expected that they would meet Su Qingyi in the Huo family. They had already given up. I feel like the head of the family If the guards around you take action, there will naturally be no problem. But he didn¡¯t expect that within the Huo family¡¯s sphere of influence, Su Qingyi would fly blatantly in the sky, seeming to What to look for. Now, how could it be possible for several Su family guards to let go? To them, Su Qingyi is, at best, a warrior at the ninth level of the magical power realm. Although he is very powerful, they cannot These people are not weak, especially the two old men. Their strength has surpassed the ninth level of the magical power realm and reached the semi-saint realm. boundary! With so many people, it¡¯s not easy to win over Su Qingyi? When they think about it, the place where traces of battle were found may have nothing to do with Su Qingyi! After all, the Ancient Clan Continent is in a lot of chaos now, and there might be some older people who come out of seclusion. Su Qingyi glared at Xu Luo and said, "Luo Tian, ??although you and I are friends, this matter is an internal matter of my Su family. Nothing to do with you! You leave quickly! " Xu Luo sighed softly, and then said: "Do you want to die? There are two semi-saints here, three at the ninth level of the magical power realm, and one Being in the middle stage of the ninth level of the magical power realm, do you think you can escape from their hands? " "I can't do it, how can you do it?" Su Qingyi was furious, thinking that if she had known this, she might as well not have given him the ring. Now, ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Luo smiled: "Of course!" "Boy, what qualifications do you have to participate in my Su family's affairs?" The old man in charge looked at Xu with cold eyes. Luo. Another old man also said coldly: "This is a battle of life and death, not a child's play. Boy, I advise you to leave quickly!" "You little beast, get out of here! I can kill you with just one glance!" A master at the ninth level of the Su family's magical power realm Neng was very irritable and scolded Xu Luo several times to go away. "You can kill me with just one glance?" Xu Luo smiled playfully, his eyes flashed, and he glanced at this god of the Su family. The ninth level of Tongjing is the pinnacle of power. Xu Luo's eyes instantly became extremely deep, as if they contained an endless universe. One look at them and they couldn't help but want to look at them. Get stuck in it! Two rays of light followed Xu Luo's eyes and shot towards the powerful Su family opposite! "ah!" This powerful person at the ninth level of the Su family's magical realm let out a scream, and his eyes were shot out from Xu Luo's eyes. The two rays of light were blinding! The screams were extremely loud. Before they had gone far, Bai Zhiyuan and others who heard the movement and stopped to watch heard the screams and couldn't help but tremble slightly. Shivering, I couldn¡¯t help but feel happy: It turns out that I really didn¡¯t follow you just now.They are generally knowledgeable, otherwise, this group of them People, I¡¯m afraid not a single one of them can leave alive! "Noisy!" Xu Luo snorted coldly, and with a flash of his body, he slapped the blinded Su family expert on the face. There was a crisp sound. Snapped! "You deserve a beating for your foul mouth!" Snapped! With another slap, the Su family¡¯s peak magical power flew away. Immediately, Xu Luo's eyes fell on several other Su family guards: "You go, I don't want to embarrass you. They. " "Youwho are you?" The face of the old man from the Su family who was headed finally lost his calmness and could no longer calm down. go. Su Qingyi also looked surprised. Even though he knew Xu Luo was very powerful five years ago, he thought Xu Luo was more powerful than him. Relying on the advantage of the formation, including the latest one, the Huo family's strong army composed of ten thousand people was also trapped and killed by the formation. Including five years ago, some surviving strong men swore that the real thing that killed all the strong men was the endless ocean. From the beginning to the end of those seven terrifying stars in the sky, Xu Luo was not even seen! This has led many people, including Su Qingyi, to believe that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper should be better at formations rather than Your own strength! Therefore, to this day, there are many top strong men who believe that as long as Xu Luo is not given a chance to set up the formation, he can easily Yi defeated Xu Luo. Su Qingyi suddenly felt that her understanding of Xu Luo was still too one-sided At the same time, she also thought about why Su Every time Qianqian talked about Xu Luo to him, she looked proud. It turns outit's not just because she likes him, but also because she knows Xu Luo's true ability! Su Qingyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he suddenly realized that he was a little stupid. "Haha, I didn't expect you are really so strong. Anyway, I will leave the next thing to you" said With that, Su Qingyi opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The injury that was suppressed by the elixir finally broke out as the mood relaxed. "Who am I? Haha, I am Xu Luo." Xu Luo said, looking at the Su family people calmly: "Now I know Who am I? Can I leave? " "Youare you the eighth star of the Big Dipper?" The old man from the Su family, who was the leader, had a trembling voice and his eyes were full of Fear. The shadow of a famous tree, no matter how there are rumors that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper relied on formations to trick and kill countless strong men, there is still a reason after all. Too many people died because of him. There are even people who secretly call Xu Luo the Demon Saint! Song Chengfeng is the Demon King, and the one who is more terrifying than the Demon King is the Demon Saint! "DevilDemon Saint!" A young guard of the Su family trembled and called out this name. "Demon Saint? What Demon Saint?" Xu Luoyi frowned, then looked at the Su family and said, "Aren't you leaving yet?" "Buteven if you are the eighth star of the Big Dipper, wecan't leave." The leader of the Huo family, the old man, looked difficult. He said calmly: "Su Qingyi is a traitor to our Su family, we must take him back There is no grievance between our Su family and you. Qiu, I hope you can not interfere in this matter. You were offended just now, we will apologize to you later Look at this What? " Xu Luo smiled slightly: "No." "Why?" The old man from the Su family who headed the group said with a sad face, "You have to be reasonable as a human being" "Qianqian is my friend. I will not just watch her fall into the abyss. If you are willing to leave the Su family, I will guarantee your peace." An, if you still want to stop me, then I'm sorry, I will show no mercy as long as I take action. "Xu Luo looked at them calmly, Make it clear directly. "Youknow everything?" The old man of the Su family, who was the leader, looked surprised, and then looked at Su Qingyi angrily: "You Traitor! " "It's better than you poor people." Su Qingyi's mouth was still covered with blood, and she ignored it, looking at it with a mocking look on her face. these people. "We all have family members." The old man of the Su family, who was the leader, said to the people around him: "I don't know how many people are here today. Watching in the dark, if we choose to surrender, then?Our family has no chance of surviving; if we choose to fight Life It is very likely that we will all die here today, but the families behind us will definitely be proud of us. The most important thing is that they We will have a good time. " With that said, the leader of the old man of the Su family looked at a few people and said, "You can choose for yourself!" "I choose to quit." A Su family expert who was at the ninth level of the supernatural realm said directly, and then bowed slightly. He nodded and said softly: "I'm sorry I'm in the Su family and I don't have much family. I I don't want to die!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? but Xu Luo but also blinded a powerful man who was at the ninth level of the magical realm. there is none left. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This powerful man who is at the ninth level of the Su family's magical power realm turned around and walked away through the air. Xu Luo didn't move at all. For him, the Su family didn't have any deep grudge against him. He just wanted to take Su Qianqian away. "What about you?" The leader, the half-saint old man of the Huo family, sighed and looked at the others. The mighty man who was in the middle stage of the ninth level of the magical power realm said indifferently: "II also want to quit" "What? Su Liangyu you, you said you are quitting?" The half-saint of the Su family looked at him in disbelief and said ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although you are a branch, but you are in the Su family, with elders and younger ones, and your family is very large, so what you do Wouldn¡¯t it implicate them? " "Why? Why should I die? Why should my family be implicated by me? The Su family is ruthless, and the head of the family "We are selfish and cruel. Are we not allowed to resist?" "The more Su Liangyu talked, the more excited he became, his face turned red, and he said loudly: "If my family is implicated because of me, it only shows that the Su family is an inhumane family!" With that said, Su Liangyu snorted, turned around, and flew away. In the blink of an eye, two of the original six-person team were gone, and one was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness. There are only two semi-saints left Or, with a powerful person at the ninth level of the magical power realm. The leader of the old man smiled bitterly and said: "You twowon't you choose to leave too?" Volume 1 Chapter 554 You are so smart "Hey, Brother Hai, what are you talking about? We have been old friends for many years. We have been fighting side by side, and we have hardly ever done anything. How could I leave you alone when I encounter a powerful enemy today? "Another old man said with a smile, his expression , with a bit of emotion. The great master of the Su family who was at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm also smiled and said: "I have worked together with the two elders for so many years. "My two elders are like my teachers, they care about me in every possible way. Sometimes, it is a blessing to live together, but sometimes Sometimes, it is even more happy to be able to die together! " After hearing this, the half-saint old man of the Su family who was the leader, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, and he nodded and said: "Not bad, we can be together. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is happiness to die together, it is even more happiness! " After the leader of the Su family, the old man finished speaking, he looked at Xu Luo and Su Qingyi, and said in a deep voice: "There are still three people on our side who can still fight!" Another old man smiled lightly and said: "It's worth dying to fight against the world-famous Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. Let's fight!" "We don't need sympathy, we just want a happy fight!" The Su family's master, who was at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm, looked calm and thought. I thought at this moment, there were signs of sublimation. Su Qingyi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash a touch of emotion, and said: ¡°You and I have different positions. Said, I may be a traitor to the Su family, but to me, I am doing this for humanity! However, I don¡¯t blame you, you are all true ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being the disciples of the Su family, no matter what the outcome of today¡¯s battle, you all deserve respect! " ¡°If you were a true disciple of the Su family, you shouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± said the leader, the half-saint old man of the Su family. Su Qingyi shook her head: "You will never understand what Qianqian faces in the Su family." The leader of the old man sneered: "She is not from the Su family!" Su Qingyi was slightly startled, then laughed at herself: "Well, in this case, I have nothing to say, let's fight!" "Fight!" The powerful person at the ninth level of the Su family's magical realm was the first to rush over. His target was not Su Qingyi. It¡¯s Xu Luo! "I, Su Lianghong, will have no regrets in my life if I can die in front of the world-famous Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" He let out an earth-shattering cry. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? interest. Half Saint! This powerful man at the ninth level of the Su family's magical power realm actually broke through to the semi-saint realm at this moment. Andhe is clearly going to blow himself up! Even if you break through to the semi-saint realm, you will still have no hesitation! "There are no cowards in the Su family!" This man¡¯s roar was like the roar of thunder, resounding throughout the heaven and earth. As if he was defending himself and the entire Su family, the two Su family powerful men who had just left really affected the Su family's image too much. elephant. He wants the world to know that the men of the Su family are not cowards and are not afraid of death! Xu Luo sighed lightly, and with a flash of his body, he stepped on the shaking steps and rushed directly towards the fighting man at an incredible speed. The great master of the Su family who rose to the level in the struggle and broke through to the half-life realm. The other two semi-saints from the Su family were not afraid of the huge lethality that might be caused by their companions' self-destruction, and they attacked Xu Luo together. Come. The terrifying aura erupted from the bodies of the two semi-saints. For a moment, even the air in this area was filled with smoke. It becomes a little sticky! The power of the law begins to appear in the void. These two half-saints didn¡¯t even intend to leave alive! All three of them want to blow themselves up! This tacit understanding, this trust is also enough to move people! It turns out that what the three of them just said were farewell words! They know very well that facing the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, this young man known as the Demon Saint, they have no chance of winning. This is not an illusion. ??Being humble is the clearest understanding of one's own strength and the strength of the other party. They can¡¯t escape, not only for the glory of the Su family¡¯s children, but also for the family behind them! What the deserters said: If the Su family attacks their family members because they escaped, then the Su family will be inhumane. ¡¯s family In their view, this is simply an excuse to find excuses for themselves! Any family,It is impossible for an organization to have no rules. Since you are in the game, you must abide by the rules. Otherwise, everyone will be selfish and think about themselves first in everything. , then there is no need for this family or organization to exist. It¡¯s better to disband as soon as possible, otherwise you will be tricked to death by your own people sooner or later! Those people from the major families of the ancient tribe who were hiding in various parts of the Huo family were all watching this scene happening high in the sky. , everyone was moved. Although the two strong men of the Su family who escaped before caused the Su family to lose face and made everyone feel contemptuous, the remaining three The performance of a strong man from the Su family has completely vindicated the name of the ancient Su family! The Su family man is not afraid of life and death! The Su family's powerful man, who was blinded by Xu Luo, shed tears of blood in his eyes and roared unwillingly in his throat. He also wanted to Self-explosion! I also want to die together with my companions! But it¡¯s too late¡­ Everything happened in a flash, so fast that it was difficult for people to react. Almost everyone was feeling it. After receiving the terrifying aura, they all understood what the three Su family masters wanted to do. They were all prepared to use their skills to withstand the violent impact caused by the self-destruction of the three strong men. Everyone is waiting for that moment to arrive. Time seems to have stopped at this moment boom! boom! boom! There were three muffled sounds, and even the people below did not hear the sound. ??The three Su family experts who caused the energy in their bodies to flow backwards, impacted their dantian, and wanted to self-destruct, flew out in three directions. go! The tragic scene that people imagined did not appear at all! At this time, look at the three Su family powerful men who flew out. They were spitting blood in the void, but none of them exploded. achievement. "Your lives will be kept for now. Although I am foolish and loyal, I don't want to kill you." Xu Luo's cold voice spread throughout the whole country. Between heaven and earth: "People, I took them away, no matter the Su family or the Bai family, if you want to seek revenge from me, you can come to the Central Plains Star zhou! " With that said, Xu Luo pulled Su Qingyi, stepped directly into the air, and floated away. The three Su family powerful men were all seriously injured. They fell from the air. The injuries on their bodies were so severe that they could not survive for less than a year and a half. recover. But they all survived, and after recovering from their injuries, their level will not drop. "Xu Luo, show mercy!" The three Su family experts looked at each other with complex expressions in their eyes. Xu Luo¡¯s last words made them feel so mixed that they were almost speechless. "Yu Zhong" The half-saint old man of the Su family, who was headed by him, had an old face full of loneliness and murmured: "I am at home. Clan, loyalty must come first. As for whether you are stupid, is that important? " The Su family leader who was blinded rushed over and cried out sadly: "Are you all okay?" "I can't die." Su Lianghong, the great master of the Su family who had just been promoted to Semi-Saint but was seriously injured, said with a bitter smile: "No. After I go back, I won¡¯t know. " "Don't talk nonsense, nothing will happen to you after you go back." The half-saint old man of the Su family who was the leader coughed lightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly flowed. There was a trace of blood. His injuries were serious, but his spirit was fine. He murmured: "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipperis well-deserved." pass! " Another half-saint old man said: "People seem to have misunderstandings about him. In my opinion, he is not that cruel and hospitable. kill¡­¡­" "Yes, otherwise, we would be dead now. I have to sayhis strength is really powerful, and very scary! " Su Lianghong said. After Su Lianghong finished speaking, several of the Su family¡¯s powerful men all sighed sadly. They have all lived for so many years. It¡¯s not that there is no concept of right and wrong. What they experienced today will be something they will never forget. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Xu Luo, let me go, I want to go back to the Su family!" Su Qingyi was pulled by Xu Luo and flew hundreds of miles away. Finally, she found an opportunity and immediately spoke to Xu Luo. road. "Return to Suzhou"??? Go back and die? Don't you know how much the head of the Su family hates you now? "Xu Luo looked at him and said. "But, it is my home after all. This time, I kidnapped Qianqian because I really didn't want her to become the owner of the family. The victim of . But the Su family is not the owner of the family! Su Qingyi said with a serious face: "When I go back this time, I will file a complaint directly with the Presbyterian Church. I will sue the head of the family for abusing power for personal gain! " "You are stupid!" Xu Luo scolded mercilessly: "Is the head of your Su family stupid?" Su Qingyi shook her head: "The person who can become the head of the family is naturally an outstanding person." "That's the end of it. Since he is an outstanding person, why would he be willing to risk the disapproval of the world to do such a thing? Is it possible? Isn¡¯t he afraid of other people¡¯s comments? Or is it that your Su family's resources are so depleted that you must use this method to increase your strength? "Xu Luo He glanced sideways at Su Qingyi and said with hatred for iron. From the very beginning, Xu Luo had doubted that everyone else in the Su family was just a statue made of wood and clay. Why the head of the family When you killed those strong men of the ancient Su family who massacred the Su family in the Central Plains Star Continent, you didn¡¯t receive any backlash? This is simply unreasonable! ¡°No matter how powerful the family head is, it is impossible for no one within the family to have an opinion on such a matter. have! " "In the eyes of others, they are executioners and butchers. Like demons, they bloodyly slaughtered the people of the Central Plains Star Continent. The Su family¡¯s methods are so cruel that it¡¯s outrageous! " "But in the eyes of people within your ancient Su family, these people are the heroes of the family!" "Because everything they do is for the family, not for themselves!" "Why should such a family hero kill whenever he says he wants?" "After killing him, he also made the little girl from the Central Plains directly become the goddess of the Su family. Among the younger generation of the Su family, the local No one can match it! Respected to the extreme! Do you think this is reasonable? " "It's useless for you to look at me. You also feel that this is unreasonable, right? In this case, what is the truth of the matter? What? " ¡°Behind the head of the Su family, if there is not someone who is so powerful that no one can resist, supporting and giving instructions Do you think something like this could happen to your Su family? " Xu Luo's series of questions left Su Qingyi speechless. After a long while, she could only say: "You you are so smart. bright! " "Shit, you're too stupid!" Xu Luo sighed: "Do you still want to go home now? You still want to continue to accuse your family master ? " Volume 1 Chapter 555 Mutation "But" Su Qingyi's face showed a look of struggle and pain. This result was completely different from what he had imagined before. What he had thought before was to rescue Su Qianqian first, because no matter what, he could not let Su Qianqian become a victim of the family owner's selfish desires! As for what to do after being rescued, Su Qingyi had already thought about it. He is a direct descendant of the Su family. His branch also has a high status in the Su family. There are also senior figures with high authority in the ancestors, and there are even several generations of family heads! With these as support, Su Qingyi believed that after settling Su Qianqian, she would directly return to the family and file a complaint with the Council of Elders. She believed that someone would definitely support her! By then, even if the family head will not be held accountable for this, at least Su Qingyi will not be in any danger! In the ancient clan, any direct descendant of any big clan is extremely noble! Even if you commit a huge mistake, even if it is an unforgivable crime like betraying your family, usually the most you can do is lose your strength and be imprisoned for life. What's more, Su Qingyi doesn't think that he has betrayed the family at all, because he feels that he has never done anything to disgrace the family! But now after hearing Xu Luo's analysis, he suddenly fell into a tangle in his heart. "Actually, you have thought about it, but you don't want to admit it." Xu Luo looked at Su Qingyi and said lightly: "Because no one is willing to doubt their ancestors. Not everyone can face this kind of thing calmly." "Xu Luo, I admit, you convinced me." Su Qingyi raised her head, looked at Xu Luo, and sighed: "What you said makes sense. If there is no powerful figure behind the family head to support him, he will definitely not dare to I won¡¯t do that either¡­¡± "So" Xu Luo looked at Su Qingyi. "So I still have to go back!" Su Qingyi's eyes flashed with determination, and she said in a deep voice: "Because of this, I can't leave even more. I can't leave with a crime on my back. I want to go back. Even so. The result is just like what you said. I offended that big shot who cannot be provoked, and I will be sentenced to death, and I will not regret it." Su Qingyi looked at Xu Luo sincerely: "Xu Luo, you have your persistence and principles, and so do I! This is my way." Speaking of this, Xu Luo couldn't say anything else, he could only sigh: "Then take care of yourself!" As he spoke, Xu Luo took out a piece of warm jade from his body and handed it to Su Qingyi, saying: "This piece of jade contains a trace of my consciousness. If you are really in trouble, crush this piece of jade and I will come to save you no matter what." you!" Su Qingyi did not refuse this time. He took the jade, looked at Xu Luo and said: "In the past, when we parted ways in the small world of Zhongyuan Xingzhou, I had a deep and good impression of Luo Tian. Although, at that time, I You know, that¡¯s a pseudonym.¡± Xu Luo smiled. Su Qingyi continued: "I didn't expect to meet again. The young boy of the past has grown into a legend, transformed into the eighth star of the Big Dipper, and dominates the world" "Actually, no matter when the time comes, I will still be me." Xu Luo said. "I understand." Su Qingyi nodded and said, "Take good care of her. This is my last request, although you will do it even if I don't say it." Xu Luo nodded: "Don't worry." "Then, farewell!" Su Qingyi said, fisted at Xu Luo, turned around and left. "This is a dead-headbut he is a cute and principled dead-head. I hopehe will be fine." Xu Luo sighed, and then left here in a flash. The little fat man and others have been waiting here, and they have heard about the movements over there. Although they are a little worried, they do not act rashly. Huangfu Chongzhi collected some elixirs from the surrounding mountains and forests. When he saw Xu Luo returning, he felt a little emotional: "This place is indeed different from the Central Plains Star Continent. Many precious elixirs are extremely rare in the Central Plains Star Continent, but here But you can see people living in the Ancient Continent almost everywhere, how happy they are!¡± "The cultivation environment here of the ancient tribe is indeed much better than that of ours, but I still feel that this place is not as good as our home." The little fat man scratched his head and said, "Maybe I am more home-loving." Xu Jie smiled and said: "No matter how nice it is outside, it is not as good as your own home. This is normal." The three of them all looked at Xu Luo at this time, obviously curious about the battle he had just participated in. The little fat man asked: "Did you have a conflict with people from the Su family? Why didn't you see Qian Qian?" Xu Luo pointed to a ring on the palm of his hand: "It's sealed here. Her condition is not very good. Let's leave here first."A few people nodded, followed Xu Luo, left the Huo family's sphere of influence, and continued southward, walking about a thousand miles, and stopped at a vast mountain. Xu Luo then released Su Qianqian from the ring. Looking at the unconscious Su Qianqian, Xu Luo frowned slightly and said to Huangfu Chongzhi: "Brother, come and see what Qianqian's condition is now. ¡± Among the five brothers, Huangfu Chongzhi had the best medical skills. Hearing the words, he came over and first used the most direct method, placing a few fingers on Su Qianqian's wrist. Then, his expression Just a change. The hand on Su Qianqianhao's wrist bounced up as if it had been burned. Immediately, his face became solemn, he looked at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "Her situation " Before she finished speaking, she saw Su Qianqian lying on the ground, her eyes suddenly opened, shooting out two extremely cold rays of light, the light was red, with countless mysterious runes flashing inside, and it shot directly towards Huangfu Chongzhi! Huangfu Chongzhi's realm is not low, and his cultivation has reached the level of Semi-Saint. Although he is not rich in combat experience, he reacted very quickly in a hurry. He dodged to the side to avoid the two shots fired from Su Qianqian's eyes. light. Poof! These two rays of light shot directly into the middle of another mountain in the distance and disappeared into it. ????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards, there was a heart-stopping roar from inside the mountain, and it collapsed! Countless thousand-year-old trees were turned into nothingness in an instant, huge boulders flew like rain, and smoke and dust rose up all over the sky. Huangfu Chongzhi was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat on the spot. He stared at the distance in stunned silence. What should have been a big mountain now turned into a huge mushroom cloud. "This" The corners of Huangfu Chongzhi's mouth twitched violently, and he was almost speechless. The moment Su Qianqian's eyes flashed out, Xu Luo rushed over and used his magic power to directly suppress Su Qianqian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a sound, a black tower shot out from Su Qianqian's body. Countless mysterious inscriptions were engraved on it. Each floor of the tower exuded different energy, which was so overwhelming! However, after the tower came out, it did not attack Xu Luo and others. Instead, it suddenly grew in size, covering Su Qianqian's body directly in the tower, and was about to fly away. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and a ray of light shot out from his dantian. The Sword of the Big Dipper instantly rose into the sky, turning into a huge sword, hanging above the black tower, exuding peerless murderous intent. "Speak clearly before leaving!" Xu Luo said coldly: "Otherwise, I will not show mercy!" "You dare to blaspheme?" Su Qianqian's extremely cold voice came from the black tower without any emotion. There was a condescending air in the cold voice, which seemed to be full of disdain for the people in front of him. "Who are you?" Xu Luo said in a deep voice: "Leave my friend's body, otherwise, I will make you die miserably!" "Hahaha, you ignorant and stupid thing. Now, I am her, and she is me! What else can you say about your friend, Xu Luo, let's go. Although I only met you once, I am now a god. There is no relationship between the two!" In the black tower, Su Qianqian's expression was very distorted, like a ball of dough that had been kneaded wantonly, and her original appearance was almost unrecognizable. But the voice was smooth and steady, without any strangeness at all. It was so cold that it seemed like it could even freeze the air. "Aren't you going to say yes? Then I'll kill your tower first!" Xu Luo's voice became extremely cold. With a thought, the Beidou Sword hanging above the black tower suddenly shot out a peerless and sharp sword energy. , slashing towards the black tower. The black tower buzzed, and a heavy aura arose. At the same time, the mysterious runes on the tower began to glow, and it began to fight back. Groups of light flickered in and out of space, like exploding fireworks. ¡°But there is endless murderous intent inside. The Sword of the Big Dipper is fighting against the Black Tower. The kind of energy it emits can kill a low-level powerhouse in the magical realm with just a trace! ?????????????????????????????????????? One after another sword energy, slashes towards the black tower overwhelmingly. Soon, many mysterious and ancient runes on the Black Tower were obliterated by the sword energy from the Beidou Sword. The Black Tower was defeated in the end and wanted to break through the air, but the whole world was suppressed by the Qi machine released by Xu Luo and others, making it impossible to escape. "Xu Luo don't make a mistake. Let me go now. If we met back then, I will spare your life. Otherwise, when I fully awaken and transform into a god, you will die!" In the black tower, Su Qianqian is like ten thousand?A cold voice emanated from the ice. Xu Luoyi pouted: "Bullshit god, you are not even a false god. I will give you one stick of incense to get out of Qian Qian's body, otherwise I have many ways to arrest you. By then, I will I will make you unable to survive, and I will torture you for a million years!¡± "You dare to threaten me like this? I swear, I will never let you go!" The cold voice in the black tower suddenly became sharp, as if he was being greatly threatened and insulted. Xu Luo sneered: "Heita, if I remember correctly, you should be the psychic weapon that Qianqian brought out in the small world. Do you want to watch your master being devoured by others? What are you doing? Accomplice! It¡¯s too late to wake up now, otherwise it will be too late to regret it when you are chopped into pieces by me!¡± ¡°Then hurry up!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 556 Ancient Fire Dragon On top of the black tower, a helpless spiritual thought spread into Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "In this worldthe only person who can smash this tower is you. Hurry up and smash itI want to get out!" Xu Luo was immediately stunned, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and thought to himself: What kind of request is this? Immediately afterwards, the black tower spiritual thought came again: "I am not a weapon spirit, but I am trapped in this tower. Miss Qianqian was taken away by that thought, all because of me. I was sorry for her, but I was completely I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be immortality in the heart of a million-year-old fire dragon" Through the Black Tower¡¯s spiritual thoughts, Xu Luo finally knew what happened. Back then, Su Qianqian was bent on revenge, so Heita suggested that she directly fuse the Fire Dragon's Heart and extract the power from the Fire Dragon's Heart, so that she could quickly become stronger. At that time, as long as she could become stronger and pay a small price, Su Qianqian would not hesitate at all. So he immediately integrated the heart of the fire dragon. From the beginning, he did get unimaginable benefits. His strength improved almost overnight. ??And the improvement after that was so fast that it was jaw-dropping. Then, the young and ignorant Su Qianqian refused to listen to Heita's advice and wanted to join the ancient tribe for revenge. As a result, not long after he entered the ancient tribe, he was discovered by the Su family. Most of Xu Luo already knew what happened next. But what Xu Luo didn't know was that the great opportunity he gave her had caused Qian Qian's strength to skyrocket again, but it also indirectly harmed her. Because it was that opportunity that awakened the thoughts in Su Qianqian's fused Fire Dragon Heart, but Su Qianqian herself didn't know anything. It wasn¡¯t until she was kidnapped by Su Qingyi and escaped from the Su family. At the critical moment, Su Qianqian used the immature power of the Fire Dragon Heart, which gave this idea an opportunity to directly occupy Su Qianqian¡¯s spiritual consciousness. By the time Black Tower found out, it was already too late to save anything. "Now my tower body is controlled by this thought, and I am no match for it, so you can just smash the tower body, so I can be free, and Miss Su also has a chance to recover. Otherwise, she will be It escapes, I believe it won¡¯t be long before everything, including my soul, will be swallowed by this thing!¡± The spiritual thoughts of the Black Tower were transmitted here, and seemed to be discovered by the thought that occupied Su Qianqian's body, and the spiritual thoughts stopped abruptly. It all sounds like a long story, but in reality, it only happens in the blink of an eye. The transmission of spiritual thoughts goes straight into the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, many times faster than the speed of speaking. Xu Luo already understood the cause and effect of the matter, and he no longer hesitated at the moment, and the Sword of the Big Dipper kept slashing hard on the black tower. A tiny crack was finally cut out of the extremely strong black tower! A powerful soul wave swished out along the crack. Although it was colorless and invisible, it could be sensed by people. The soul stood in the void and bowed to Xu Luo: "Thank you Xingjun for saving me. I will never forget it. I will repay you one day! Now, please Xingjun save my master! I can't help you if I stay here." What's the matter? I still have an unfulfilled wish in my heart, so I'll say goodbye for now!" As he spoke, the soul flew rapidly towards the distant sky. Xu Luo controlled the Sword of the Big Dipper and kept slashing at the black tower that had cracked a gap. Finally, with a crisp cracking sound, the black tower made of an unknown material shattered into pieces and fell into pieces from mid-air. Falling down. Inside, Su Qianqian's figure stood in the void, eyes flashing with terrifying murderous intent, looking at Xu Luo: "You successfully angered me! You have to pay the price for this!" "Are you going to die if you don't brag?" Xu Luo glanced at this familiar stranger and then said, "Come and fight!" "You will die ugly!" Su Qianqian's face was distorted and her voice was cold. She looked at Xu Luo, and then she flashed and flew high into the sky. "Where to go!" Xu Luo stepped on the light step, holding the Sword of the Big Dipper, and chased after him. High in the sky, a war broke out! Huangfu Chongzhi and the little fat man were dazzled. Before, they only knew that Xu Luo was very strong now, but they had never seen how strong he was. This time, I came out with Xu Luo and entered the ancient tribe. I finally saw and understood that Xu Luo, who needed their protection in the past, has now truly grown into a giant in this world! "Xu Luo I know your identity. You are the reincarnation of Xingjun, and I have an unusual background. Why can't we join hands? Don't worry, as long as you are willing to let me go today, I willI will definitely repay you! You also have many enemies in the Endless God Realm. When the time comes, I can help you resist these opponents! " Xu Luo looked at the person in front of him coldly and said: "Let you go, it's simple, leave Qianqian's body and I will let you go!" "She has fused with me, how do you want me to leave?" This cold voice suddenly became furious: "An ordinary woman in the mortal world should be damned There are billions of such creatures in the world, you Why do you care so much? If you like women, I will give you tens of millions when I fully regain my strength!" "An ordinary woman in the mortal world? No, she is my friend!" Xu Luo looked at the person in front of him with cold eyes and said, "Since you can't leave, just fulfill her wish and be devoured by her!" "Impossible! I am a noble god!" The cold voice was filled with anger as he said, "I am very disappointed in you. You actually treated a noble god like this for an ant-like human being, the Eighth Star If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s fight hard! Even if this body is destroyed and you sleep for a million years, I will kill you!¡± As he said that, behind Su Qianqian, Dharma Heaven and Earth rose up. It was a real dragon, hundreds of feet long, with purple electric light wrapped around its body, its head horns were ferocious, and its scales shone with cold light, and it rushed towards Xu Luo. "Ancient Fire Dragon?" Xu Luo's mind suddenly heard the voice of Qinglong Soul: "How could you conflict with it?" At the same time, Baihu Cannian also woke up at this moment and made a surprised voice: "The breath of the ancient fire dragon, is it resurrected?" "Ancient Fire Dragon? Is it very powerful?" Xu Luo asked as seven big stars rose up behind him while fighting the dragon wrapped in purple electric light. "The ancient fire dragon is very senior. As soon as we gave birth to spiritual wisdom, it was already one of the rulers of this world! At that time, the divine realm had just been formed. Legend has it that the ancient fire dragon was born in the most mysterious place in the divine realm. It has The ability to reach heaven and earth," Qinglong Zhipo said. "I have also heard about its origin. Kunpeng seemed to have mentioned it before, saying that it came from the place where immortals were buried, and it had a great background. Later, the news was lost for unknown reasons. I didn't expect that it would appear again today. The breath." Bai Hu said with regret. "No matter what it is, even if it is a true god, I will kill it today!" Xu Luo said in a deep voice. Phew! The big purple dragon spat out a mouthful of dragon flames, which instantly burned the void to the point where it collapsed. Countless laws of heaven and earth were repairing crazily. But what surprised Xu Luo was that these laws of heaven and earth actually ignored the two people in the battle and did not cause a catastrophe to eliminate them! "I have participated in the construction of this world, so the laws of this world will not be my enemy. In comparison, as a star king, what do you have?" A cold voice came from Su Qianqian's mouth . Immediately, she said: "Do you think I am willing to merge with this ordinary creature? If possible, I would have left long ago! It is she who wants to become stronger and take the initiative to merge with me!" "I don't care about you!" The seven big stars behind Xu Luo continued to destroy the big purple dragon. The seven-star Dharma, which can defeat all things with one method, can be called the most powerful Dharma in this world. Therefore, although this purple dragon is extremely powerful, it gradually shows that it is invincible. "Damn it! If I were at my peak in the past, I could blow you to death with just one breath!" The cold voice suddenly became furious when he saw that the Dharma was about to be broken. Xu Luo didn¡¯t say a word and rushed forward. His speed was unparalleled in the world, so that the other party had no time to escape. Xu Luo's physical body was almost indestructible. He used Seven Kills to Break the Army and killed Su Qianqian directly! At this time, in Xu Luo's eyes, the person in front of him was no longer Qian Qian, so he had no worries at all, his moves were ruthless and his methods were fierce. Bang bang! boom! The muffled sounds of fists and kicks kept coming. Xu Luo pursed his lips, determined to drive this damn thing out of Qian Qian without mercy. This ancient fire dragon soul was also angry and roared again and again. The sound had nothing to do with Su Qianqian. ¡°I would rather risk my body being damaged and sleep for a million more years, but I would fight Xu Luo desperately. Huangfu Chongzhi and others watched with excitement below. Seeing that the battle was in a stalemate, he and Xu Jie looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "Let's go help!" Xu Jie gritted his teeth: "Okay! We are already half-saints, we can't always let our brothers do everything by themselves!" Xu Jie said and glanced at the little fat man: "Don't be idle and smash that black tower to pieces."?Collect them for me, they are all top quality weapon refining! " The little fat man knew that he would be a drag when he went up, so he nodded immediately: "Don't worry, I will pick them back in pieces!" The addition of Huangfu Chongchen and Xu Jie changed the situation on the court. Although the two of them are not particularly rich in combat experience, their realms are there, posing a powerful threat to the ancient fire dragon. Snapped! Xu Luo slapped Su Qianqian's chest with a palm, and a flash of regret flashed in his eyes: Qianqian, I'm sorry, after I force this thing out of your body, I will definitely find you the best elixir in the world to rebuild your foundation! Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Su Qianqian's mouth. Her eyes shot out with extremely malicious light as she stared at Xu Luo: "I will never let you go!" boom! Xu Luo punched again, directly hitting Su Qianqian's dantian. This heavy punch made Su Qianqian's entire dantian tremble violently, and another large mouthful of blood spurted out. Volume 1 Chapter 557 Soul Sutra "I believe, my friend, she would rather die than let you succeed!" Xu Luo's eyes were red, staring at the cold eyes on Su Qianqian's twisted face: "So don't expect a good ending today!" "Ouch!" The ancient fire dragon was completely furious. It let out an inhuman roar from Su Qianqian's mouth, and then a terrifying aura erupted from its body, as if it was going to burst the sky! Xu Luo's speed was so fast, his walking was like a meteor, as fast as lightning, incredibly fast. The power of Po Jun's Seven Kills was already powerful, but now that it was unleashed in Xu Luo's hands, it was even more earth-shattering. The Sword of the Big Dipper kept clanking. If Xu Luo didn't want to really hurt Su Qianqian, someone else would have killed him with one sword! How can these efforts be wasted? The thought of the ancient fire dragon was sleeping in the heart of the fire dragon. After being fused by Su Qianqian, to a certain extent, the two were indeed integrated into one. Su Qianqian's soul power is very weak, and she is definitely no match for the ancient fire dragon. Therefore, the current owner of this body is the ancient fire dragon. ¡°Then the recipient of Xu Luo¡¯s fierce attacks¡­ was naturally an ancient fire dragon. That kind of severe pain made it extremely furious, because this was something it had never experienced in its long life! In ancient times, who could hurt it? Even if I had an enemy, I have long forgotten the pain and negativity. Now I feel the huge pain in my body, which makes it almost crazy! "It's angry, Xu Luo. When it's angry, it's also when its spirit fluctuates. White Tiger and Iwill help you suppress it!" Qinglong Zhipo suddenly said. "Can't we drive it out?" Xu Luo wanted to get rid of it once and for all. "It's impossible, it actually didn't lie. Now it has become one with Miss Su and there is no way to separate it!" Qinglong Zhipo said. "Damn it!" Xu Luo punched Su Qianqian's dantian hard again, almost shattering Su Qianqian's dantian. If it is really broken, then Su Qianqian's physical body will also be completely destroyed. Although there is a way to restore the Dantian, that method is extremely difficult, and it is difficult for the restored Dantian to reach the same height as before. Therefore, even the ancient fire dragon was frightened and frightened by Xu Luo's methods. It is angry, but also helpless. After all, it has been fused with this body and cannot be separated, because it planted it on its own, and now it can only bear the consequences helplessly. "It's now!" The Qinglong Soul roared in Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Immediately, Baihu Cannian also burst out with a terrifying aura, and suppressed Su Qianqian together. "AhQinglongWhite Tiger? Youare not dead? Do you dare to suppress me?" Su Qianqian's mouth suddenly made a voice of great shock and fear: "You dare to suppress me, go back and find me, I will definitely I¡¯ll leave you waiting to die!¡± Qinglong and Baihu said nothing, and used all their strength to suppress this ancient fire dragon together with Xu Luo. Over there, Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie also stepped forward to help and sealed Su Qianqian's body in mid-air, making it impossible to move. Xu Luo personally took action and used the Yuheng Demonic Sound to blast open Su Qianqian's spiritual consciousness. He found the fiery red dragon inside and suppressed it directly in a part of Su Qianqian's spiritual consciousness, ignoring its extremely malicious eyes. corner. At the same time, Xu Luo was there and saw Su Qianqian's injured soul, hiding in a corner, in a semi-conscious state. The soul-like Su Qianqian looks very pure and fragile, making people feel pity for her. Xu Luo passed a thought: "Qianqianit's okay, everything will be fine!" You can¡¯t stay in Su Qianqian¡¯s soul consciousness sea for too long, otherwise it will cause great harm to her. Xu Luo¡¯s mental power withdraws. At this time, Su Qianqian has completely calmed down. The aura of the ancient fire dragon is gradually fading, and the destroyed void between heaven and earth is slowly being repaired. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie were almost soaked from head to toe. It was their first time to participate in such a terrifying battle. It would be a lie to say they were not nervous. But the two of them were also very excited. Through this battle, they both had a completely different experience. Huangfu Chongzhi entered Taoism by refining elixirs, and Xu Jie entered Taoism by casting. They have nothing to do with fighting, but this does not mean that they are not eager to fight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the seven-foot-long men, who hasn¡¯t been passionate? Xu Luo first expressed his gratitude to Qinglong Zhiso and Baihu Cannian, and promised that he would be responsible for all the cause and effect.?? Then he picked up Su Qianqian, looked at her beautiful face that was no longer distorted and calmed down, and said to Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie: "Let's go!" Three days later, Qian Qian woke up, but things were far beyond everyone's expectations. After waking up, Su Qianqian seemed to no longer recognize Xu Luo. Not only that, her IQ seemed to have dropped to a few years old. The only thing that made Xu Luo feel relieved and also gave her a headache was that although Su Qianqian seemed to not know him at all, she was still very attached to him. Wherever he went, she would follow him. cry¡­¡­ "What's going on? How could she become like this?" Xu Luo frowned and had a headache. "It should be that the soul was severely damaged, and the self-protection of the soul's origin made her forget many things. Perhaps, from the moment she was occupied by the spiritual sea of ??consciousness, she had already developed the will to die." Huangfu sighed softly and said: "Now we can only hope that after some time, through some elixirs that are helpful to the soul, she can slowly recover on her own. But there is still a big problem, that is, that The ancient fire dragon's mind is not dead, it's just sealed. It's a huge unsettling factor, and it might suddenly break out at some point. If it happens again, I'm afraid" Huangfu Chongzhi did not continue to say the following words, but everyone understood the meaning. Su Qianqian simply cannot bear a second blow of this magnitude! If it happens again, you will definitely lose your soul! At this time, Qinglong Zhiso suddenly said to Xu Luo: "I have heard that there is a great sect in the divine realm. This sect has a holy book called the Soul Sutra. If you can practice it, you should be able to repair the damaged soul. In Miss Su¡¯s situation, if she practices the Soul Sutra, there may be a glimmer of hope!¡± "Soul Sutra? A great religion in the God's Domain?" Xu Luo asked. "That's right, it's just that this great sect has a respected status in the Divine Realm, and its foundation is so deep that people are afraid of it. Even Kunpeng back then, when he mentioned this great sect, there was a hint of awe in his tone and he didn't want to provoke it." Qinglong Zhipo said. "No matter how difficult it is, I will find the Soul Sutra for her!" Xu Luo said firmly. "The Soul Sutra is the most precious treasure of this great religion, and they will definitely not lend it out. In fact, I wanted to mention this to you a long time ago, but I just thought there was no hope, so I didn't mention it to you." Qinglong Zhipo said. "It will also be helpful to you and Bai Hu, right?" Xu Luo said softly. "That's right." Qinglong Zhiso said frankly: "If it was just for me and Bai Hu, I would never recommend you to take the risk, but now that I see how you are risking everything for her, I think I should tell you." "Thank you, Qinglong. I have promised you in the past that one day, if I arrive in the God's Realm, I will definitely find a way to resurrect you. This sentence is valid at all times. As long as I don't die, I will definitely help you!" Xu Luo said seriously. The Soul Sutrathe ancient religion! Xu Luo thought silently in his heart: I will definitely get it! "Xu Luo Qianqian is hungry!" Su Qianqian pulled Xu Luo's clothes, a trace of blush appeared on her beautiful face, and her black and white eyes were so pure that it made people enchanted. Xu Luo had a smile on his face and said softly: "What do you want to eat Qianqian?" "Qianqian wants to eat" Su Qianqian put a white, slender, crystal-like jade finger in her mouth, her big eyes rolled around, and after thinking for a long time, she said: "Qianqian wants to eat a lot of delicious food!" "Okay, brother, go make it for you!" Xu Luo said in a soft voice, coaxing a child. An adult woman of extraordinary youth speaks with such an attitude and tone, coupled with Xu Luo's tone of coaxing a child, this scene makes people feel a little funny. But in the hearts of Huangfu Chongzhi and others, they all felt a little sad. "Speaking of which, the source of all this evil is the ancient Su family! If they hadn't done such horrific things back then, how could Miss Su be like this?" The little fat man sat aside with a look on his face. He said with anger and hatred. "What's even more ridiculous is that the Su family actually sent people to hunt down Miss Su and wait for Miss Su to completely fuse with the heart of the fire dragon to refine her It's really ridiculous, they are just a bunch of idiots!" the little fat man muttered. : "If this person hadn't been Miss Su, if it had been someone else, I would have let them refine it! Damn it, they would definitely be directly attacked by the Fire Dragon's Heart!" While the little fat man was talking, his eyes were still fixed on Su Qianqian's expression. He wanted to try to see if Su Qianqian would react when these sensitive words were mentioned. Xu Luo and others were also observing Su Qianqian's expression. Su Qianqian on the side is listeningWhen the words "Fire Dragon Heart" came up, there was no response. As for the Su family, it was the same, as if it had nothing to do with her at all. "Hey!" The little fat man sighed, knowing that his elder brother was right. Su Qianqian had hurt her soul, and it would be difficult for her to recover. Xu Luo silently made some food and served it to Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian was like a child, cheering immediately and eating happily. The four brothers here are sitting together drinking wine. "Someone told me that there is a kind of classic book in the God's Realm. After practicing, one can cultivate the soul. Therefore, in the next period of time, I may practice with all my strength, break through to a higher realm, and then enter the God's Realm!" Xu Luo looked at a few people. A brother, he said in a deep voice. Although Huangfu Chongzhi and others were curious about who Xu Luo was talking about, they did not ask because during the battle that day, they all felt that there were two invisible forces helping Xu Luo. "Xu Luoget out of here!" At this moment, a loud shout suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. Volume 1 Chapter 558: Self-inflicted Misfortune "get out!" "Get outget out!" The huge roar echoed in the mountains, startling a large number of birds in the forest. At the same time, a cold spiritual thought swept down from the sky. Su Qianqian, who was eating happily, was frightened by the sound. She burst into tears and hid behind Xu Luo, her body trembling a little. "If I'm not mistaken, they are from the Su family." Huangfu Chongzhi glanced at Xu Luo and said, "Third brother, you and fourth child wait here, while I and the second child go to meet them. If we lose, You take action again." Xu Luo's eyes were cold and he shook his head slightly: "The person they are looking for is me!" I hate the Su family very much in my heart, but they come to the door at this time, which is simply asking for death. Huangfu sighed softly, knowing that his third brother was really angry at this time and was angered by the Su family. "Xu Luoyou, don't leave me." Su Qianqian grabbed the lapel of Xu Luo's clothes with her hands and said timidly: "Don't leave, okay? Qianqian is scared!" There was a touch of softness in Xu Luo's eyes, and his eye circles were slightly red. He turned around, held Su Qianqian in his arms, patted her thin back gently, and said softly: "Qianqian, don't be afraid, brother, go and give it to you." After the bad guys run away, let your brother Huangfu, brother Xu Jie and brother Fatty stay here to protect you, okay?" "You won't leave Qianqian alone, will you?" Su Qianqian's expression at this time was like an injured kitten, pitiful, and her big black and white eyes stared at Xu Luo, her eyes full of attachment. "No, brother will never leave Qian Qian alone." Xu Luo kissed Su Qian Qian's forehead and said with a smile, "Just wait here obediently for brother to come back. Brother will come back soon and go to Shanxi I¡¯ll catch you some whitebait!¡± "Silverbait, delicious! Qianqian likes it." Su Qianqian's expression suddenly became happy. Xu Luo nodded slightly towards Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie. At this time, from high in the sky, the cold voice came again: "Xu Luo get out and die! You can't escape, get out." !¡± "Get out! Get out! Get out!" The echoes in the mountains were loud and rolling like thunder. High in the sky, a large group of people were patrolling. Many chariots pulled by quasi-holy beasts came from a distance. Cold spiritual thoughts came from these chariots, searching back and forth among the mountains. The people outside the chariot are all full of blood and energy. At first glance, they are the elite and strong men of the Su family. Xu Luo's figure flashed, shrunk to an inch, and the next moment, he appeared directly in the sky in front of a chariot. The cart was pulled by two celestial horses, with energy and blood like dragons. They were both at the level of quasi-holy beasts. Among spiritual beasts, they were considered kings, but now they were willing to pull carts for others. Xu Luo's sudden appearance shocked the two Pegasus horses. They suddenly stopped and raised their two front hooves high, making a neighing sound. The people in the car shouted loudly: "Why are you panicking!" A cold sneer appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and the Beidou Sword in his hand was horizontal, and a rainbow-like sword energy suddenly slashed out! The two standing Pegasus horses were immediately beheaded by their huge heads, and two streams of blood soared into the sky! The blood is flying in the air, looking extremely sad and cold! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword energy swept across the car made of precious wood, directly cutting off the roof! Revealing a panicked face inside. "XuXu Luo" This is a very young face, looking less than twenty years old, and still a bit immature. "Don't you want me to get out? I'm getting out now!" Xu Luo said solemnly, and then swiped the Beidou Sword in his hand, and there was another sword energy. "That's not me" Before the young man finished speaking, he felt a slight chill on his neck. For some reason, he couldn't say all the words. He touched his neck subconsciously, and his hands were covered with blood He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but no sound came out! The car that lost its balance suddenly tilted. Gulu! A head fell on the young man's neck. Poof! A burst of hot blood soars into the sky! "Xu Luo appears!" "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper has appeared. Oh my God, he killed the young master. He killed the young master!" "Xu Luoyou killed the great-great-grandson of the head of the Su family, you are dead!" Everyone else was stunned. After coming back to their senses, they were all shocked and angry. Then, a group of peopleXu Luo surrounded and attacked. Xu Luo didn't say a word, stepped on the light step, held the Big Dipper sword, and rushed into the group of people, as if he was in a deserted place! The strength of this group of people is not even as strong as the team of the two half-saint old men that day. I don¡¯t know what the Su family thought about sending such a group of people to die. In less than a moment of burning incense, this group of people were killed by Xu Luo alone, and they were frightened by the news. Poof! Xu Luo cut off the arm of a strong man from the Su family with a sword, and kicked him to pieces in his Dantian. The strong man from the Su family seemed to have used up his last strength and roared: "You could let those people go before, why now?" To be so cruel" "Before? I was in a good mood then; now I'm in a bad mood, you guys are out of luck!" Xu Luo replied expressionlessly. ¡°Ah poof!¡± The great master of the Su family spurted out a mouthful of blood and died with hatred. Seven kills to break the army! Broken bones and muscles! Xu Luo turned around and punched the arm of a powerful Su family who wanted to sneak attack him and got close to his body, and directly performed Seven Kills to Break the Army. Click! With a crisp sound, the Huo family's powerful arm was shattered inch by inch. Not to mention, a strange force spread along his arm and spread all over his body in an instant, destroying all the bones in his body at this moment. Broken! The highest level of breaking muscles and bones, just one point will crush your whole body¡¯s muscles and bones! This powerful man from the Su family let out an earth-shattering scream and fell from the sky. Almost all the other Su family warriors who were still intact were frightened out of their courage. They had never expected to meet Xu Luo before. Seeing that those few Su family members were able to return alive, the great-great-grandson of the head of the Su family felt that Xu Luo was nothing more than that, so he wanted to show off his power and show off his skills to add some fame to himself. After all, in the entire ancient continent, almost everyone knows the name of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, but he dares to lead his entourage and curse the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper all the way. How majestic and domineering is this? When the time comes to return to the family, how dare everyone not be in awe when they see you? Who would have thought that it was because Xu Luo was in a good mood, and he was indeed moved by the powerful spirit of those Su family, that he let them go. Now that Su Qianqian is like this, the culprit is the Su family. In Xu Luo's heart, his hatred for the Su family has reached its extreme. ???????????????? It¡¯s so damn hard, these people from the Su family are provoking him like this, how can things get better? You will not live if you do it yourself! The great-great-grandson of the head of the Su family was beheaded by Xu Luo as soon as he met him and before he could say a word, he was so dead that he could no longer die. "Don't kill me" A powerful person at the fifth level of the Su family's magical realm was so frightened that he begged for mercy with tears streaming down his face. Xu Luo didn't even look at him. He raised his hand and slapped him away. Finally, holding the sword, he walked in the void and came to a car that had never moved. The cart was pulled by two beautiful little beasts, which looked like leopards. However, they had no hair on their bodies, but were covered with golden scales, and their heads were It has long horns, a well-proportioned body, and is very handsome. But now, these two golden leopard-like spiritual beasts were all trembling with fear, looking at Xu Luo with eyes full of fear. Xu Luo flicked his wrist, and the sword energy directly smashed the car made of these two precious woods into pieces, and a scream came from inside. A beautiful girl who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old shivered all over, looked at Xu Luo with great fear, and screamed: "Don't kill me don't kill me!" Xu Luo looked at the girl dumbfounded, frowning slightly: "Who are you?" "Imy name is Sophie" The girl looked at Xu Luo in fear and cried: "Don't kill me. I am very rich, have all kinds of treasures, and elixirs. As long as you don't kill me, I will kill you." for you¡­¡­" Looking at this timid girl, Xu Luo's gloomy mood eased a bit, and he threatened with his teeth: "Kill you, these are all mine!" "Imy family is also very rich. You can kidnap me and blackmail my parents, grandparentsthey will definitely pay a big price to ransom me." The girl trembled all over and looked at Xu Luo with great fear: " As long as you don¡¯t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do" "Anything can be done?" Xu Luo deliberately showed an evil look and glanced at the girl. In fact, she had a headache. Such a little girl who was inexperienced in the world was just a burden to have around. If she killed him, it seemed that There are also some people who can¡¯t give up. After all, how many evil things can such a young girl do even if she is evil? ? ???Youyou are not interested in me, are you? II'm afraid! I already have a fianc¨¦, and he has a lot of influence. You can¡¯t touch me, or I will be doomed" The girl sobbed and looked at Xu Luo pitifully. "Haha, you look like a bean sprout, only a devil is interested in you!" Xu Luo bared his teeth: "But kidnapping you seems to be a good idea!" Xu Luo is very angry with the Su family. He originally didn't want to have a too fierce conflict with the Su family. Now it seems that this is not a question of whether he thinks about it or not, but that the Su family has no intention of letting him go! The girl seemed a little irritated by Xu Luo's words. Although she was still frightened in her heart, she tried hard to hold up her chest and defended weakly: "I said it's not bean sprouts!" "Hey" Xu Luo curled his lips with a look of disdain, and then said: "Okay, from now on, you have been kidnapped by me. First serve tea and water by my side and become a maid!" ¡°Yamaid?¡± The young girl Sophie looked surprised. It was obvious that she had never thought that a rich lady like her would one day be in such a situation. "Why, you don't want to?" Xu Luo's face turned cold and he murmured: "Is it possible that I still want to keep a foodie by my side? It's better to kill him to save trouble!" "Don't, don't, don't don't kill me, I am willing, I am willing to be a maid! I will definitely be the most competent maid!" The girl Sophie turned pale with fright. Finally, Xu Luo, with murderous intent and a small tail behind him, returned to Huangfu Chongzhi and others. Volume 1 Chapter 559 Stirring up the storm Huangfu Chongzhi and others were all stunned, and the little fat man muttered at the side: "You also bring one to kill one and get one free?" As soon as Su Qianqian saw Xu Luo coming back, she immediately rushed towards her. Just as she was about to throw herself into Xu Luo's arms, she saw the girl Sophie behind her, who suddenly stopped there like a frightened little rabbit. Xu Luo sighed, walked forward, hugged Su Qianqian gently, and comforted her in her ear: "Don't be afraid, I found a little maid for you and let him serve you." Su Qianqian was too attached to Xu Luo, and she had to have Xu Luo by her side to feel at ease in everything, even when it was convenient or sleeping. There are differences between men and women, and it will not work if it goes on like this, so when Xu Luo saw Sophie, he hesitated for a long time and took her back. Just to find a companion for Qianqian, who can take care of Su Qianqian when it is inconvenient for him. The moment Sophie saw Su Qianqian, she was shocked and said in a voiceless voice: "Sister Tiannuyou, what's wrong with you?" Su Qianqian buried her head in Xu Luo's chest, with a bit of fear in her pure black and white eyes, as if she was curious about Sophie and wanted to see but didn't dare to look. Sophie couldn't help but took two steps forward, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Shewhat's wrong with her?" "It's not a good thing that your Su family has done!" The little fat man didn't know what it meant to be polite, so he glared at Sophie coldly. "What does this have to do with the Su family?" Sophie said, as if thinking of her current situation, she closed her mouth, but the anger in her eyes was clearly revealed. "What a simple little girl" The little fat man rolled his eyes and didn't bother to talk to her. Being around such a kid made him feel like an idiot. Sophie also doesn¡¯t have a good impression of this damn fat man. Although she was kidnapped and became a little maid, at this moment Sophie doesn¡¯t have much awareness of being a maid. She looked at Su Qianqian and said, "Sister Tiannu, I am Fei'erdon't you recognize me?" "Who are you? I don't know you" Su Qianqian looked timid and spoke in a low voice. This made Sophie feel unbelievable and subversive. You must know that in her perception, the goddess of the Su family, from the moment she arrived at the Su family, was like a queen, proud, noble, cold, indifferent looking down on all living beings! The aura all over his body is so powerful that it makes it difficult for people of his age to breathe. Even many older people dare not make mistakes in front of her. But now this Su Tiannu looks like a child of several years old. How can she still have the invincible aura she had in the Su family before? It even seems like, even the IQ has becomewell, very childish. "Her soul is damaged and she can't remember what happened before. Don't mention it in front of her, and remember your duty as a maid. Otherwise, although I don't kill women, I have too many ways to make you alive. It's better to die." Xu Luo's cold voice came. Sophie shuddered, and the scene where Xu Luo killed someone with a sword suddenly appeared in her mind. "He's not just talking, let alone joking, he really knows how to kill" "Although I'm not afraid of death, wouldn't it be too unfair to die in his hands without knowing it?" "And my parents, as well as my fianc¨¦'s family, will send people to rescue me, so Sophie you have to be strong and live well!" "Just think of everything in front of you as a kind of experience!" Sophie cheered herself up in her heart, and then nodded obediently: "I know, I will remember." In the following days, Xu Luo took Huangfu Chongzhi and others to walk in this vast mountain, looking for various elixirs that were beneficial to the soul. Sophie was not used to being a maid at first. In the family, she has always had a maid to take care of her since she was a child. How can she know how to take care of others when she has clothes to eat and food to open? But after the little fat man threatened and scolded her several times, Sophie finally learned some of the most basic skills of taking care of others. Every time after being scolded, I would secretly shed tears and then continue to encourage myself. "Sophie, come on! Mom and dad will definitely come to save you! And my fianc¨¦ where are you? Didn't you say that you like Sophie very much? Why don't you come to save me?" When the little fat man learned these overheard words to Xu Luo, Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh and said: "In the mud, lotus flowers that are not stained by the mud will also grow. This little girl is not a bad person. I will wait until later." Once the matter is resolved, let her go when we leave here.¡± The little fat man nodded and said: "This girl is actually very smart. After training for a period of time, she can really become a qualified maid!" Xu Luo smiled and said nothing. He had no interest in training a young lady from a big family to be a maid. As Huangfu Chongzhi continued to use medicine on Su Qianqian, Su Qianqian's condition seemed to be a little better, at least she was no longer so timid. Of course, this may be because she is familiar with these people The little maid Sophie also knew that Su Qianqian became like this because she resisted the Su family and used forbidden power. She couldn't help but sympathize with Su Qianqian. "I don't know much, and no one has told me about those things. I only know that Sister Tiannu is very valued by the head of the family, but I never knew that the head of the house would make such a decision. If it is true, then I feel very sorry for the head of the house. disappointment." "Brother Su Qingyi, he was locked up as soon as he returned. The head of the family said that he had made a big mistake that was unforgivable and more serious than betraying the family. He might be executed" "I was originally out for fun, and I met Su Qinglin. He said he wanted to take me to do something very majestic, but in the end, he was killed. Wuwu" These days, Sophie has also been talking about some things about the Su family. Although the little girl is smart, she is very kind and doesn't have much scheming. She just says whatever comes to her mind. The thing about Su Qingyi still made Xu Luo a little worried, but he also understood that it was Su Qingyi's own choice. In Su Qingyi¡¯s words: This is my way! So far, Su Qingyi has not crushed the jade, which means that he has not encountered the most dangerous situation yet. Or maybe even if he is really facing death, he does not want to ask Xu Luo for help. The death of the great-great-grandson of the head of the Su family finally spread, and at the same time, there was an even more explosive news. "The favorite great-great-granddaughter of a very powerful elder of the Su family was kidnapped by Xu Luo. It is said that everyone in the Su family has been furious and vowed to fight the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper forever!" "That princess of the Su family, named Sophie, is not only the most beloved great-great-granddaughter of the Su family, she is also the fianc¨¦e of Bai Zhiyang, one of the most powerful families in the ancient clan and the future sole heir of the Bai family!" "Bai Zhiyang is the most powerful and low-key among the younger generation of the ancient tribe. It is said that his strength is infinitely close to the realm of a saint! And unlike other children of the Bai family, Bai Zhiyang has been established as a saint since he was very young. The only future heir of the Bai family!" "Although the others are also qualified to inherit, in fact, they can't compete with Bai Zhiyang at all. Bai Zhiyang has a very low-key character and never shows off, so most people don't know his strength at all!" "Even when the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper became famous all over the world, Bai Zhiyang showed no reaction and kept practicing in seclusion. This time, the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper actually kidnapped his fianc¨¦e. It must have been lively now." "That's right, Bai Zhiyang will never let go of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper!" "A big war is just around the corner. Perhaps, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers!" "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is best at formations. If he is denied the opportunity to set up formations, then the balance of victory will be infinitely tilted towards Bai Zhiyang!" "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, the Lion, opened his mouth. It is said that he offered the Su family a sky-high price. If the Su family agreed, the treasure house accumulated by the entire Su family for countless years would probably be emptied by half." "It is impossible for the Su family to agree to this condition!" "The Eighth Star of the Big Dipper has kidnapped the goddess of the Su family before, and this time he kidnapped Princess Sophie. There is a fight to the death between him and the Su family!" Throughout the ancient continent, various voices of discussion resounded. This time, many people became excited, because Beidou Eighth Star, since his debut, has tricked and killed too many powerful ancient people, and now he has finally provoked a terrifying power. "Did you hear that? Bai Zhiyang came out of confinement and said he wanted to take Xu Luo's head to shock his fianc¨¦e!" "Wow, is it true? I envy Sophie so much. With such a fianc¨¦, I will be so happy in this life!" "Bai Zhiyang has had adventures since he was a child, has great opportunities, and has amazing strength. This time the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is in trouble!" "Some powerful elders of the Bai family have made a voice, saying that the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper has gone too far. They have taken away two daughters-in-law of the Bai family. This is intolerable, but what is intolerable? The Bai family will not sit idly by!" "Does this mean the entire Bai family is going to be moved?" "Hey, just take advantage of the situation, don't forget, the eighth star of the Big Dipper will lead to immortality!" Someone summed up the Bai family's actions this way. "Didn't you say that you are valuable? But why didn't I see it? Look, my conditions are so simple, but your family still doesn't agree."??Doesn¡¯t it mean that you have no status at all in their hearts? "Xu Luo bared his teeth and looked at Sophie with a smile. Sophie glanced at Xu Luo and said angrily: "Is your request simple? They would be fools if they agreed to it! You opened your mouth and wanted to empty half of the Su family's treasure house How could they agree to you?" "And your fianc¨¦, tell me how powerful he is?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. "He" Sophie's eyes couldn't help but narrowed, with a happy expression on her face: "He must be very powerful, he will definitely step on the colorful auspicious clouds, wear the golden armor, and come here to save me! Humph, you are definitely no match for him!" Sophie said, making a face at Xu Luo and sticking out her tongue. "Really? Then when he comes, I will tell him that you are already my woman!" Xu Luo grinned, scaring Sophie. Sophie immediately became angry and glared at Xu Luo: "Are you also interested in starting with bean sprouts like me?" "Bean sprouts are also vegetables. I'm used to eating big fish and meat. It's not bad to try something lighter once in a while." Xu Luo said seriously. "If you dare to do this, II will" Sophie was furious, her eyes were red, but she couldn't explain why. Her life is in someone else's hands, what else can she do? You can¡¯t die, right? "Don't bully her." At some point, Su Qianqian came to Xu Luo's side, reached out and took Xu Luo's hand, shook it gently, and begged. Volume 1 Chapter 560 Bai Family Zhiyang Xu Luo was startled and looked at Su Qianqian with a look of surprise in his eyes: "Qianqian, youare you okay?" "Qianqian is very good! It's just Fei'er is a good person, don't scare her, she is just as timid as Qianqian" Su Qianqian stared at Xu Luo with big black and white eyes and said. Xu Luo sighed secretly with some disappointment, and then said: "Don't worry, I won't bully her, just tease her!" Sophie rolled her eyes at the side, thinking that this was not bullying, what else could be considered real bullying? However, after getting along with him these days, she had some understanding of Xu Luo's temperament. I know that although this person sometimes speaks harshly, he is actually not a bad person. So Sophie often wonders. She thinks that the people in her family are not that bad, and Xu Luo is not bad either. Needless to say, Sister Tiannu is now damaged. Even when she was aloof and arrogant before, she only has a cold appearance. Yes, people are not bad either. Since everyone is not bad, why have things developed to this extent? Although Xu Luo didn't touch her, the people of the same race who were with her that day were not so lucky. Xu Luo killed them all as if they were chopping melons and vegetables. Xu Luo at that time was like a devil in her eyes. horrible. "The human heart is the most complicated thing in the world and cannot be understood." This was what Sophie finally said to herself when she couldn't figure it out. Perhaps, this pretty girl will become much more mature after experiencing such an incident. There are a lot of rumors from the outside world, but Xu Luo and the others are still looking for various elixirs in the vast mountains of the ancient tribe. They have no idea that the outside world is about to make a quarrel because of them. It even alarmed many senior figures who had been in seclusion for many years, and they all came forward to accuse the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. They acted evil and would be punished by God Xu Luo doesn¡¯t know any of this. Of course, even if he hears it, he won¡¯t care. On this day, Huangfu Chongzhi was refining medicine. Xu Jie found a piece of rare metal and was very happy. The little fat man smelled the smell of elixir in a cave more than ten miles away, and actually found a piece of it there. The thousand-year-old medicine is in ecstasy. Xu Luo was taking Su Qianqian and Sophie as a follower, fishing in a deep stream. Xu Luo¡¯s fishing skills were very good, which made Sophie admire her deeply. The stream is very deep, one or two feet deep, but it is extremely clear. You can clearly see the stones and fish at the bottom of the stream. The water in the stream is so cold that if you stretch your hand slightly into it, you will feel a biting coldness. The chopstick-long whitebait lives in this kind of environment. The whitebait¡¯s body is shimmering with silver light, almost transparent, and its meat is tender and extremely delicious. This fish swims extremely fast and is so sensitive that it is almost impossible to catch it. Sophie has heard about the delicacy of whitebait since she was a child, and has occasionally eaten it a few times, but she has never been able to enjoy it in one sitting. Only this time, she was "kidnapped" and forced to become a maid, but she ate all the whitebait she had always coveted! There are already dozens of whitebait swimming in the fish basket, which looks crystal clear and very cute. Xu Luo's eyes went straight to the bottom of the water, and his body remained motionless. As long as the silverbait bites the hook, it is almost impossible to escape. It wasn't until a silverbait was stuck on the hook Sophie realized that something was wrong. She widened her smart eyes, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Ah you, you actually caught it using this method. Silverbait, it¡¯s incredible!¡± Xu Luo bared his teeth at Sophie: "Have you discovered it?" Sophie sighed: "You are so awesome!" This is the first time this little girl has praised Xu Luo so sincerely. For her, this good-looking bad guy kidnapped her and asked her to be a maid. Even if she admired him, she would not tell him! But this time, she was really convinced. Because that whitebait didn¡¯t bite the hook at all! I just passed by the fishhook for a moment, and I was suddenly attracted to the fishhook by a strong suction force, unable to move! Then he was caught by Xu Luo. "How powerful is this ability to control the true energy? Even the semi-saints in the family can destroy this mountain, destroy this stream, and even imprison a section of water, and then capture it and remove the silver inside. Take out the fish But if they want to do this, pour the true essence into the fishing rod, and then use the thin fishing line to absorb a fish at the bottom of the water it is absolutely impossible! " ¡°This must be the state of controlling power to the extreme.?Only you can do it! " This is a real skill! I have to accept it! So the little girl Sophie was convinced, and for the first time, deep down in her heart, she felt a strange emotion toward this handsome and handsome villain. But this emotion was suppressed by her instantly, because even she found it incredible: "This guy has killed so many people in your family and is the biggest enemy of the Su family. How can you be tempted by him? Isn't this right?" OK!" A ripple, even though it was only a small one, was suppressed by the little girl for various reasons as soon as it appeared. However, she doesn¡¯t understand that if the heart doesn¡¯t move then it won¡¯t hurt. If the heart moves, how can it be so easy to suppress it? After making another delicious whitebait soup, Xu Luo's calm eyes revealed two deep rays of light, looking towards the distant sky. "What's wrong? Someone is coming?" the little fat man asked. These days, they have actually been waiting, waiting for the enemy to come. In Xu Luo¡¯s words, it is better to resolve the grievances and grievances that can be resolved here with the ancient clan. Because maybe one day, he will enter the divine realm, and he doesn¡¯t want to leave a lot of trouble for his family and friends. If those people can¡¯t find him, they will look for them. In fact, what Xu Luo is really waiting for is the ancestor of the Su family! In other words he is the person behind the head of the Su family! Because Xu Luo didn¡¯t believe from the beginning that just the head of the Su family could do those things and silence Youyou! But for some reason, he never waited. This time, in the sky, deep in the clouds, there were waves of cold spiritual thoughts, sweeping towards the vast mountains. Xu Luo felt something at the first moment. "Ha, my rescuer must be here!" The little girl Sophie spit out a piece of fish bone in her mouth and said excitedly. She knew the rules and didn't yell, nor did she emit any breath fluctuations to attract attention. Xu Luo glanced at Sophie with a smile, without saying anything else, he just stood up, and a breath surged along his body in all directions. Where they were, their backs were against a cliff, and in front of them was a medium-sized grassland, dozens of miles in radius. With the explosion of Xu Luo's aura, a strong wind seemed to blow across the entire grassland, and all the grass suddenly fell outward. With Xu Luo and his group in the center, the surrounding grass fell to all sides, directly revealing their group. At the same time, the upward aura exuding from Xu Luo's body turned into a peerless and fierce sword intent, shooting directly towards the sky! High in the sky, deep in the clouds, an equally fierce sword intent suddenly came out, entangled with the sword intent that Xu Luo shot high into the sky. High in the sky, a large cloud suddenly exploded! It was silent, but it formed an extremely powerful air wave! People who don¡¯t know can only see the clouds exploding and have no idea what happened. Only those who truly know will know what the silent contest just now meant! Xu Jie and Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s faces became very serious, and they realized: This person who came is definitely not weak! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to use a spiritual thought to transform into a sword intent, and fight with the sword intent emitted by Xu Luo without falling behind There are not many such people in the ancient clan today! "The Bai family, Bai Zhiyang, came here to take your head!" The voice is gentle, neither irritable nor slow, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and does not sound arrogant or domineering. It is just like narrating the most ordinary thing. A figure, wearing white clothes and shining golden light, came from high in the sky among the clouds. With a step of thousands of feet, almost instantly, he fell from the sky and arrived in front of Xu Luo, looking at Xu Luo quietly. Sophie, who wanted to say hello to him, found that he didn¡¯t even look at her! "Perhapshe thinks Xu Luo is a formidable enemy and cannot be distracted" Sophie found a reason for the visitor in her heart. Originally, Sophie thought she should be very happy, after all, her fianc¨¦ really came to save her, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t find any warmth in her fianc¨¦¡¯s body! ¡°On the contrary, this hateful villain who kidnapped her and forced her to be a maid, for some reason, left an extremely vivid side in her mind. Glancing at the silverbait thorns she spat out at her feet, Sophie felt a slight pain in her heart and her eyes were a little blurry. Then, again?Dozens of figures walked out from the high sky and among the clouds, and landed behind the young man in white. Xu Luo looked calm, glanced at Bai Zhiyang, and suddenly smiled: "Are you here to save her?" ¡°As he said that, Xu Luo glanced at the girl Sophie who had her head lowered and didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. "I'm here to kill you!" Bai Zhiyang raised his head, with piercing golden light in his eyes, and looked at Xu Luo quietly: "Take your head." "So, you don't care about her life or death anymore?" Xu Luo grinned and said to Sophie: "Did you see that, I'm telling you, they don't care about you!" Although she knew in her heart that Xu Luo was provoking, Sophie still felt angry out of nowhere. She raised her head and looked at the young man in front of her who was almost enveloped in golden light: "I know I am a bit unreasonable, but Bai Zhiyang, I just want to ask you, do you think you were humiliated and came here to kill him, or did you come to save me because of me? " Bai Zhiyang's eyes finally moved to the girl Sophie. He looked at her quietly and said, "Is there any difference?" "Of course! I just want to know if you care about me!" Sophie looked at Bai Zhiyang and said loudly, with a hint of grievance in her voice. "Haha." Bai Zhiyang suddenly smiled, and his smile turned out to be very beautiful. His eyes became much softer, and he said softly: "Silly girl, why don't I care about you?" "But what if I was his maid?" Somehow, this sentence came out of Sophie's mouth by mistake. Volume 1 Chapter 561 Questioning the Heart "Girl?" Bai Zhiyang frowned slightly. At the same time, many of the people behind him also frowned. They didn't understand why the Su family princess would say such a thing. "Yes, that's right!" Sophie caught the moment Bai Zhiyang frowned, and felt a deep sense of grievance in her heart, and said loudly: "I am the one who brings him tea and water, washes and cooks!" "This" Behind Bai Zhiyang, someone was already dissatisfied and frowned deeply. ¡°This kind of thing Even if you do it, you can¡¯t say it in public like this! Where can I put Mr. Bai¡¯s face? Bai Zhiyang's golden eyes flashed with a sense of solemnity. He looked at Xu Luo and said coldly: "You have defiled her?" "My surname is Bai, tell me clearly. How did he taint me?" Before Xu Luo spoke, Sophie was angry. The pretty girl, like an angry little leopard, looked at Bai Zhiyang with raised eyebrows: "Do you really think you are the proud one? You I came here just because I embarrassed you, right? Bai Zhiyang, I didn¡¯t expect you to say such a thing!¡± Bai Zhiyang seemed a little surprised by Sophie's reaction. He didn't say anything for a long time, but the murderous aura in his body was almost substantive and pointed at Xu Luo. "It seems that only after taking your head, refining your soul, and completely annihilating you in this world can we eliminate her thoughts." Bai Zhiyang looked at Xu Luo and spoke slowly, word by word. Big tears rolled down Sophie's face, and she smiled sadly: "Bai Zhiyang, you are very good, and you have ruined my thoughts. What do I think? I am a weak woman, and after being captured, I was lucky enough to survive." One life, forced to serve my heavenly sister for a few days, you actually miss me so much" "Ask your heart." Bai Zhiyang glanced at Sophie, opened his lips slightly, and said only these two words. "Fei'er, don't cry, let Xu Luo help you beat this bad guy away!" Su Qianqian stepped forward, took Sophie's hand, and comforted softly: "It's okay, these bad guys are very bad. If you are bad, you will bully others!¡± "Su Tiannu?" Bai Zhiyang and a large group of people behind him all looked at Su Qianqian. At the same time, a strange look flashed in the depths of Bai Zhiyang's eyes: This kind of woman is what I, Bai Zhiyang, like! Bai Zhihai How could he be so virtuous as to have such an extremely pure woman? Su Qianqian ignored these people at all, took Sophie's hand and walked back. "Wait a minute!" Bai Zhiyang suddenly said, wanting to stop Su Qianqian, he said directly: "Su Tiannu, I admire you, come with me!" Sophie's body trembled slightly, and she started to tremble with anger. At this time, Bai Zhiyang's voice came again: "Bai Zhihai, I am not worthy of you at all! In my Bai family, the only one who is worthy of you is me, Bai Zhiyang! No it is the whole world, only I, Bai Zhiyang, am you A good match!¡± "You are a bad person!" Su Qianqian replied coldly without looking back. Bai Zhiyang smiled slightly. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "You defiled my fianc¨¦e and I take your woman away. This is the most fair thing!" "I have never defiled your fianc¨¦e, and she is not my woman. Don't you want to take my head? Then come on." Xu Luo looked at Bai Zhiyang and said lightly. "Okay, Xu Luo, the legendary Eighth Star of the Big Dipper, I have always been curious about how strong you are. It is said that your formation is unparalleled in the world and can kill saints. Today, you will use it to show me. Come on!" Bai Zhiyang looked at Xu Luo, his golden eyes burning with crazy fighting spirit. "To you? No need, you are not worthy." Xu Luo said lightly. "Very good! You are very confident. I like to trample people like you under my feet, completely defeat you, and make your inflated self-confidence plummet!" Bai Zhiyang sneered and said: "A battle with Gao Tian!" "No need, I'm here to suppress you!" Xu Luo said, took a step forward, slapped Bai Zhiyang's face with a palm, and at the same time said: "Little maid, I want to destroy your fianc¨¦'s cultivation. , do you have any opinions?¡± Sophie said coldly: "I don't have a fianc¨¦!" "You are looking for death!" Bai Zhiyang's handsome face finally showed a trace of anger. It was not how good he was at cultivating qi, nor how peaceful his temper was, but because he had long been accustomed to the feeling of being aloof and looking down on all living beings! He treats all living beings like ants! For ants What can I lose my temper? However, now the ant not only climbed onto his feet, but also bit him hard, causing him to feel pain!   Bai Zhiyang's body contained a terrifying murderous aura, which converged into a sword energy and slashed directly towards Xu Luo. This sword energy directly included everyone behind Xu Luo, including Sophie, except Su Tiannu. A sad smile appeared on Sophie's face. At this moment, she felt as if she was dead. Even though she knew that such consequences were inseparable from her impulsiveness and willfulness, this just showed that her fianc¨¦, who was known as the dragon among men, had never taken her to heart! Fortunately, you are not married! Sophie¡¯s smile instantly became happy. At this moment, she accepted it even if she died! Xu Luo didn't seem to feel this terrifying sword energy, and still slapped Bai Zhihai on the face. Everyone can clearly see this action. Where is the posture of fighting with others? He is clearly the kind of bully who comes to slap people boom! The sword energy struck by Bai Zhiyang suddenly shattered in the void. At the same time, the sword energy turned into countless fragments, like raindrops, rolled back and shot directly towards the group of people behind Bai Zhiyang! "Ah! My arm!" "my face¡­¡­" "It hurts me so much!" A group of people had no time to defend themselves, and were hit by the fragments of sword intent formed by the sword energy originally issued by Bai Zhiyang! What state is Bai Zhiyang in? A peerless strongman who is infinitely close to a saint! ??Is the sword intention he sent out ordinary? Therefore, among the group of people behind him, few could avoid it, and they were all injured. The most seriously injured person died on the spot after a sword intent penetrated his heart. What makes Bai Zhiyang unbelievable the most is that from beginning to end, Xu Luo's body did not emit any aura that he could feel! "How did you break my sword intention?" Bai Zhiyang couldn't help but asked. Snapped! A loud and clear slap in the face. "This slap was given to Sophie!" "Yes, I forced her to be a maid for a few days, but it was because I was a man and it was inconvenient for me to take care of my woman, so I asked her to do it for me." "You are a scumbag who only has eyes for yourself!" Snapped! "This slap is for Su Qianqian to slap you. Remember, her name is Su Qianqian, not Su Tiannv!" Snapped! "This slap was given to Su Qianqian. How can a simple and noble woman like her be remembered by a piece of trash like you?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! "These few slaps are slapped on behalf of your elders. You are young and have a little ability, but you don't know how high the sky is! If you don't take anyone seriously, you are a fart! Oh, you are not even a fart!" Xu Luo slapped Bai Zhiyang seven or eight times in a row, beating this young prodigy who was infinitely close to the realm of a saint, the dragon among men, to all kinds of slaps. The whole face is swollen like a pig¡¯s head! However, Xu Luo did not use any real energy, so Bai Zhiyang's physical injuries can be said to be completely worth mentioning! But this self-esteem was beaten to pieces by Xu Luo's seven or eight slaps! ?????????? Especially the last sentence it simply shattered Bai Zhiyang's dignity You are nothing! "Ah I will fight with you!" Bai Zhiyang's body burst into a ball of brilliant light, and a big star rose up behind him, exuding a blazing dazzling light. Almost blinding people! "No matter how hard you fight!" Xu Luo kicked Bai Zhiyang flying more than ten feet away, and cursed: "Don't just imitate others' efforts to fight. You are still young. When you get old, you will understand that life is precious!" "Ah poof" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Bai Zhiyang's mouth and splashed on the fallen grass, dotted with stars, and his eyes were about to burst. It¡¯s not hurt, it¡¯s angry! Xu Luo looked at the group of strong men from the Bai family who were about to make a move, but with fear in their eyes, and said coldly: "Take your unparalleled talent and get out! I don't have a big grudge against you and the Bai family. I don't want to make things right. Just now The one who died, I can only say sorry. After all, swords and spears don¡¯t have eyesight, let alone that sword intent, which came from one of your own.¡± "Xu Luo you and I are at odds with each other!" Bai Zhiyang was almost crazy. If he hadn't been held tightly by two senior figures, he would have wanted to fight Xu Luo. "You've always wanted to know, how did I crush your sword intention?" Xu Luo looked at Bai Zhiyang lightly and said, "If you want to know, just be quiet." ? ?Zhiyang immediately stopped struggling. He was too curious. This curiosity even surpassed his hatred for Xu Luo. "This is a kind of Tao. If you are willing to practice it with concentration, maybe, a hundred years later, you will understand." Xu Luo said lightly: "In fact, there is no woman in your heart. Even if you are interested in Qianqian, it is just because Your jealousy is at work. You think that I have defiled your fianc¨¦e, and you want to get it back from the people around me. You are right, ask your heart, if you can do it yourself, one day, You can be like me." "Ask your heart" Bai Zhiyang murmured to himself, then raised his head, looked at Xu Luo, hesitated for a while, and gave a deep salute: "Although I still hate you, I want to thank you for this! Xu Luo, you If you enter the divine realm, remember not to die in the hands of others. A hundred years later, I will go up and take your head!" With that said, Bai Zhiyang glanced at Sophie who was not far away, and showed an apologetic smile: "Sorry, I originally didn't plan to get married." With that said, he turned and left without looking back. Volume 1 Chapter 562 From now on, the world and the immortal are separated A group of strong men from the Bai family looked at each other. They didn't even understand the conversation between Xu Luo and the young master. Yes, they could hear every word clearly, but when combined together, they didn't understand it at all. But seeing that the young master actually let go of his hatred, they couldn't say anything else. I can only admit that I am unlucky, take my companions who died unfortunately, and leave silently. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Like a god coming, he leaves like a bereaved dog. It just so happens that before I leave, I have to say thank you to others Is there anything more depressing than this in this world? Xu Luo turned around, looked at Sophie with complicated eyes, and sighed softly: "Let's go." "Let's go? Where else can I go?" Sophie smiled sadly and said: "I have been told since I was a child that in the future I will marry a great hero. That person is the most outstanding child of the Bai family! He is a human being. The dragon in the middle is a peerless genius! Sooner or later he will become the mighty one in the divine realm!¡± "So, I have to think about him when I eat, I have to think about him when I sleep, I have to think about him when I go to the garden, and when I get together with my sisters, everyone talks about him Everyone envies me, and I once thought , I will be the happiest woman in the world.¡± "But it wasn't until today that I saw him for the second time. The first time was when I was very young, only a few years old. It was you who personally shattered all my beautiful fantasies. It was you who completely destroyed this beautiful fantasy. Destroy" "When I go back, how will I face my family? Do I have to tell them that Bai Zhiyang has determined since he was a child that he will never marry?" "Will they believe it?" "If I can't marry the Bai family, I can't marry with the Bai family, what is the value of my existence?" Sophie shed tears, with a sad smile on her face: "You want to drive me away now, are you also afraid that your reputation will be damaged? It's okay, I will die!" "You don't want to die." Su Qianqian pulled Sophie and said softly: "The bad guys were driven away by Xu Luo, why are you crying?" "Oh" Sophie threw herself into Su Qianqian's arms and cried bitterly. Su Qianqian gently comforted Sophie, just like Xu Luo comforted her, but at the same time, her pure and flawless eyes showed doubts, looking at Xu Luo, as if she didn't understand why sister Fei'er was crying. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. The little fat man gloated on the sidelines and said: "Hahaha, look, you shattered other people's dreams, do you have to be responsible?" Xu Jie and Huangfu Chongzhi both had thoughtful expressions on their faces and stood there quietly without making any sound. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Xu Luo felt both relieved and reluctant to give up. What he just said was a bit meant to challenge Bai Zhiyang, but more importantly, it was for the sake of enlightening the eldest brother and the second brother! Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie have both come infinitely close to the Tao. There is only one step left. This step may take one or two days, or hundreds of years. As long as they are enlightened, they will truly enter the Tao immediately! In Xu Luo¡¯s view, this day will come sooner or later, so if there is a chance, he will still do it if he allows them to step into that realm as early as possible. Although, once you take that step, you will leave soon. Xu Luo even thought that his nephew Emperor Huangfu Hongzhi would complain about him, including his sister-in-law Mo Yun and his children, as well as Xu Jie's mother. But he has to do it! Because once you embark on the path of spiritual practice, you are destined to reach this day sooner or later. The little fat man also noticed the abnormality between the eldest brother and the second brother, and suddenly looked at Xu Luo nervously: "Third brothercould they be like the fifth brother?" "Maybe" Xu Luo nodded. "Oh my God" The little fat man glanced at Xu Luo sadly: "You brought them out but failed to bring them back. When the time comeshow will you face their families?" "The eldest brother should have wanted to go up there a long time ago!" Xu Luo said lightly: "As for the second brother, even if he forcibly suppresses himself and does not have an epiphany, will he be happy?" The little fat man was speechless and fell silent. Xu Luo patted the little fat man on the shoulder: "Everyone's way is different. I think my sister-in-law and the others will also understand." "Maybeit's just that you all left one by one, and in the end, I was the only one left. How lonely and lonely I am?" the little fat man said a little disappointed. "Your way is actually in the mortal world, and your fate is not over yet." Xu Luo joked with the little fat man with a smile. "That's right I'm really reluctant to give up my glory and wealth!" The little fat man suddenly seemed to be alive, smiling.?Looking at Xu Luo, he said: "If you all leave, the fat man will be the most authoritative person in the entire Cangqiong Empire! At that time, I will lead the army to fight in the north and south, haha, what a big Yan Dahan, they are all included in the territory of the sky! Although they have been very good recently But the fat man believes that dogs can't change their behavior. If you leave, they will be ready to take action again!" "Even if they are not ready to make a move, Fatty, I will create countless opportunities for them! When the time comes, Fatty will wield the force of justice and annihilate them in one fell swoop! Wahahahahaha!" When Sophie, who was crying over there, heard this, she couldn't help but roll her eyes desperately, thinking that the fat man was crazy. Xu Luo understood the pain in Fatty's heart, but he had no choice. As a brother, he could only do so much for them. ¡°Everyone has different talents and is good at different things. Directions can be given, but the road must always be walked by oneself. Others cannot replace you. " Later, Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie came to enlightenment here, while Xu Luo and others waited for half a month! Finally, Huangfu Chongzhi opened his eyes first. In his eyes, there was a sense of seeing through the vicissitudes of the human world, as if he had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but his body was glowing with endless vitality. ! That powerful life energy even overflowed, stimulating all the plants within thousands of miles to grow wildly! Even some spirit beasts benefited from this and couldn't help but gather here. "I understand the way of life!" Huangfu Chongzhi said with some emotion, and then looked at Xu Luo with a bit of reluctance in his eyes: "Third brother, after I leave, my emperor It¡¯s entrusted to you. When he is older, you remember to tell him the truth about everything, and then let him choose his own path for the future.¡± "Humph, this is a jobI guess I have to do it for Hongzhi and his fat uncle!" The fat man said in a strange voice from the side with his mouth curled up, but his eye circles were red. "Haha, yes, maybe it won't be long before the third child will take this step." Huangfu smiled at him, then glanced at Xu Jie and said, "Even if you ascend to the divine realm in one place, you will be separated after entering. ?" Xu Luo nodded and said: "The two spacesare on different planes, soeven if they ascend together, they will be transported to different directions after entering." "In this casethen I can only be like Lao Wu, and build up my reputation first before talking about it!" Huangfu said to Chongzhi: "After all, we know nothing about the God's Domain." ??? Huangfu nodded. The life energy in his body was getting stronger and stronger, and finally attracted the attention of the laws between heaven and earth Even if it is powerful and rich life energy, it is also an alien in this world! Anything that breaks the balance between heaven and earth is not allowed by the rules. Therefore, calamity clouds gathered in the sky. At this time, Xu Jie finally opened his eyes. He laughed: "That's it! My wayis actually like this!" As he spoke, he looked at Xu Luo and others and said: "Lao San Lao Si, your sister-in-law and the others are entrusted to you. Tell them that if one day in the future, I can become stronger, I will definitely come back and take them away." They! Let them remember to practice, otherwise they will have to face a desolate grave if I come back!" After enlightenment, Xu Jie¡¯s whole temperament completely changed. He was no longer as home-loving as before, and his whole person became free and easy. It¡¯s not that you have forgotten your love, but that you have a higher level of realm! Having reached this state, it is close to transcendence! The detachment from all things in the world! Xu Luo nodded and said with a smile: "Actually you don't need to worry too much. I have something with a world inside it. In the future, if the day comes when I ascend, maybe I can take them into the divine realm with me!" "Really?" Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie's eyes suddenly lit up. Even Sophie, who was in sadness over there, lit up her eyes when she heard this and looked at Xu Luo with sparkling eyes. She wanted to know how many unknown secrets this big bad guy had. "Of course it's true." Xu Luo smiled, then glanced at the large number of calamity clouds in the sky. At the same time, he glanced at the distance in the sky and said, "You guys should leave quickly, otherwise, the calamity will really come down. ¡± "Hey, the rules of this world have changed since the time you stirred up the world, and saints are no longer allowed." After Huangfu Chongzhi had an epiphany, he understood many things, sighed softly, and faced the crowd.He waved his hand and said to Xu Jie: "Second brother, see you in the divine realm!" "Brother, see you in the divine realm!" Xu Jie said, and glanced at the distant sky, and said: "There is an old immortal there, do you want me and brother to help you kill him?" Huangfu Chongzhi also glanced at the distant sky and said: "It's like a swarm of flies, it's really annoying!" Xu Luo smiled and shook his head: "Well, I can do it myself, and you can just leave with peace of mind!" "Haha, we believe in your ability, Third Brother. Even if we two take the first step, if you, Third Brother, are willing, you must already be in the God's Domain!" Xu Jie laughed and said, turning around and leaving. But at the moment he turned around, a drop of tear flowed down the corner of his eye, fell into the air, fell to the ground, and shattered. From now onthe world and the immortal are separated, and the relationship between the mortal world is cut off! The little fat man had been holding back the tears in his eyes. At this moment, he finally couldn't help it, and the tears fell, but he didn't make any sound, and he was crying silently. Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with an innocent face: "Wow, Xu Luo, the two of them, brother Huangfubrother Xu Jiewhy are they all flying?" Volume 1 Chapter 563 Ancestor of the Su Family Xu Luo gently touched Su Qianqian's long, smooth hair, and said with a chuckle: "Brother Huangfu and brother Xu Jie, they have both ascended to become gods" "Becoming a god? What is that? Is it edible?" Su Qianqian's voice was pleasant, and she looked at Xu Luo innocently. She stretched out her pink tongue, licked her lips, and swallowed. It looks very cute. "Thisif it's not a god in human form, it should be edible, right?" Xu Luo answered equally seriously. Sophie on the side couldn't help rolling her eyes, thinking that this guy is really fearless and has no respect for God. However, at this time, Sophie's eyes were looking at the distant sky, and she felt a little worried deep in her heart. Sophie felt something sensitive to what Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie said when they ascended. I thought to myself: Who is that old immortal they are talking about? People¡¯s intuition is very accurate, especially for women who are not weak in strength, their intuition is even more amazingly accurate! Sophie had just had an ominous premonition in her heart, when an arrogant laughter came from the distant sky. ¡°Wahahahahaha!¡± The little fat man touched his eyes and said, "Is this person sick? He's so good, what's so funny about him?" "Xu Luo, did you see it? The sky will kill you!" "If the two people around you haven't ascended and stayed here without leaving, then I will really feel a headache. The newly promoted saint has strong energy and blood, which is not easy to deal with." "What I didn't expect was that you dared to be so arrogant. Hahahaha, your arrogance cost you your life!" "Today, not only can I capture the little bitch who has the heart of the fire dragon, but I can also refine a reincarnated star, the eighth star of the Big Dipper hahahahaha!" An old voice smiled happily. His laughter was almost echoing throughout the world. ¡°When you¡¯re done laughing, get out and die. If you¡¯re not done laughing, just continue.¡± Xu Luo said with a cold voice and an expressionless face. "Junior, don't be so arrogant! You are no match for me, so I'd better just surrender and save you a lot of physical pain!" As the voice approached, a figure slowly appeared from the void. This is an old man with a sharp mouth, monkey cheeks, short stature, and a very ugly appearance. The old man was wearing a very worn Taoist robe. The middle part of his head was almost bald, leaving only a few sparse hair around it. It was like weeds, yellow in color, and hanging down around his head. A fierce light flashed from time to time in a pair of thieving triangular eyes. If you are a little further away or it is dark, you may even be mistaken for a monkey. After the ugly old man appeared, he looked at Xu Luo and others with a proud look on his face. Finally, his eyes fell on Sophie. He stuck out his tongue, licked his dry and dark lips, and said with a strange smile: "Your name is Su Fei." Fei?¡± Sophie looked at this extremely ugly old man and said angrily: "What does my name have to do with you?" "Little girl, you have quite a temper, a bit like me" the ugly old man said, then raised his almost bald eyebrows and shouted sternly: "I am your ancestor! If you see me, why don't you kneel down and kowtow?" ?¡± "Nonsense, whose ancestor are you? Why should I kowtow to you?" Sophie was immediately annoyed. She was really afraid of what could come. And what she couldn't accept the most was that she, Sophie, was born with a beautiful country, fragrant and unparalleled beauty. Even if her ancestors were not the best among people in Yushu Linfeng, at least no matter what, they would be the best. Does that make sense? How could it be this ugly monster with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks? I wonder if I thought it was the monkey that ran out of that mountain Could this kind of person be my ancestor? The little fat man said from the side: "That's right, old guy, you are really shameless and don't even pee to show off your appearance. As you are, you should be your ancestor to the monkey" "Little fat man, do you dare to insult me?" The ugly old man suddenly became furious. Two frightening rays of light shot out from his eyes. The light contained a large number of mysterious runes and shot directly at the little fat man. The little fat man let out a strange cry, dodged to the side, and yelled: "Old guy, the fat man must have touched your sore point. He will know it by looking at your reaction!" The ugly old man didn't expect that the fat man would avoid him at this glance, and he became even more angry. Just as he was about to take action again, Xu Luo dodged and stood in front of him. He looked at the ugly old man and said, "A big impact." The immortal old man who cannot become a saint, his energy and blood have been exhausted to the extreme. Taking advantage of the rules of heaven and earth before, he managed to survive in this world. In the past few years, forTo survive you have to eat less of your own descendants, right? " "Can you see my origin?" The ugly old man was a little surprised, and then he sneered: "So what if you can see it? As a saint, I am afraid of a little kid like you who is not even a saint? Even if I am full of blood So what if it fails? It¡¯s easy to deal with you! What does eating future generations have to do with you? Those are the offspring produced by me, just like the fruits on the big tree that eventually fall to the ground and turn into fertilizer to nourish the big tree ¡­It¡¯s a truth!¡± "Youare you really the ancestor of the Su family?" Sophie seemed to have thought of something, her face turned pale. She looked at this extremely ugly old man in disbelief. She really couldn't accept such a shameless old man. The wretched old man could really be her ancestor. "What are you doubting? Of course I am the ancestor of the Su family!" The ugly old man sneered, showing a gaping tooth, and the few remaining teeth had already lost their color: "Do you think I was so ugly from the beginning? Ugly? This is Tao Shang! Do you understand it? For a kid like you, it¡¯s hard for you to understand. However, your qualifications are pretty good and you can barely handle it.¡± "What did you say? Youyou want to eat me?" Sophie looked at the ugly old man in disbelief. She never imagined that such shameless words would come from the mouths of her ancestors. The ugly old man said matter-of-factly: "Yeah, what's wrong with eating you? You, your father, your father's grandfather, your father's grandfather's grandfather's grandfather are all my descendants, since you are here because of me , then isn¡¯t it normal for me to eat you to replenish essence and blood and resist injuries?¡± "How could you do this" Sophie's eyes were full of surprise. She really couldn't accept that her ancestor would be this kind of person. She was so selfish and indifferent to the extreme. "Why can't I do this? As a descendant, isn't it normal to give some offerings to the ancestors? I wish the Su family to prosper forever, and the Su family will not cut off their descendants just because I took some blood food. What does it mean if I do this? Wrong?" The ugly old man said plausibly, with a sly light in his eyes, and said proudly: "Anyway today's harvest is really great, beyond my expectation, but I am very satisfied!" "I'm not afraid of a strong man who has advanced to the saint realm, let alone an old immortal like you who has exhausted his energy and blood and is left with only a pile of rotten flesh! The harvest is huge? Hahaha, I think so too! You can kill today I have gained a lot from a scum like you!" Xu Luo said, dodging and rushing towards the old man. The old man gave a strange laugh, and suddenly a powerful and earth-shaking aura erupted from his body, suppressing the world. Even the calamity cloud above the sky that was about to disperse quickly condensed again. The old man was once an unparalleled talent of the Su family, but because the laws of heaven and earth were so powerful at that time, even the Saint Realm could not easily ascend to the Divine Realm. In that era, the easiest way to enter the divine realm was to enter the Great Saint Realm! However, in this world, from ancient times to the present, there are countless people with amazing talents and beauty, but how many people can step into that realm? Therefore, the ancestor of the Su family used a secret method to directly seal himself. Every hundred years, he had to eat blood food. The best thing about this blood food is his direct descendants, and they must be astonishingly talented and beautiful. A young and powerful man with strong energy and blood! Because only the best young people can provide him with the strongest vitality and keep him immortal! "II know, it turns outthe legends are all true!" Sophie was a little lost and muttered to herself: "Every hundred years, one of the best direct descendants of the family will disappearThe original According to the theory, they went into secluded cultivation in the ancestral land. However, after so many years, no one has been able to come out. Gradually, other rumors emerged. Among them, the most unbelievable one is that these people were actually killed by the old man. The ancestors all died after sucking the essence and blood Unexpectedly, this statement that we least want to believe and the most unacceptable is true! As the ancestor of the Su family, how can you be so selfish? " "Selfish? Humph you are the ones who are selfish! I just said, without me, where would you be? I am your ancestor! What is filial piety first? Didn't your elders teach you?" The ugly old man looked angry. looked at Sophie. Then he narrowed his eyes, sneered again and again, and fought with Xu Luo: "Junior, even if you are the reincarnation of the stars, how can you be my opponent?" Xu Luo didn't say a word, but fought with this ugly old man with his extremely strong body and unparalleled pace. There was a banging sound of fists and feet intersecting. The two of them returned to their original nature. They did not use any seemingly lethal moves. However, this kind of close combat is actually more dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be in danger.There is no recovery! Sophie¡¯s stunning face was full of shock, disbelief and anger. No one wanted to believe that their ancestor could be such an evil person. Even the little fat man, after hearing this, basically understood what the old man did in order to survive. He couldn't help but gritted his teeth and cursed: "Tiger's poison does not eat its seeds. I didn't expect that there would be a beast like you in this world! To say you are a beast is an insult to the word beast! You are simply worse than a beast! No wonder you have become like this Ugliness, it turns out that it stinks from the inside out! People say that appearance comes from the heart. You are already extremely ugly, which shows how evil your heart is now Hahaha, it's still hurt, it's bullshit. Ugly ghost, you are just a piece of trash!¡± The ancestor of the Su family screamed with anger at the little fat man's harsh prophecy, but his mind was not affected in any way. Every move carried a terrifying Taoist charm, suppressing Xu Luo. This level of suppression is difficult for Xu Luo to understand now, but it is what he needs most! Because, Xu Luo needs to sharpen his skills! He wants to use this old man to hone his martial arts, and he wants to become stronger! Volume 1 Chapter 564 The Power of the Same Source Xu Luo's side became more and more courageous, tyrannical and mighty as he fought, but the ancestor of the Su family became more and more frightened as he fought. This young man has clearly not entered the saint realm. It stands to reason that no matter how talented and powerful he is, he will never be a match for a saint. Even though the old saint like him is now exhausted, his fighting power is no longer what it used to be. But the huge gap in realm allows him to completely crush a powerful master like Xu Luo in the supernatural realm! But the fact now is that not only did he fail to crush the opponent, but he fought again and again, feeling increasingly powerless! It was as if the young man he was facing was a person who never tired. No matter how long he fought, he was still full of energy and energy. How is this kind of thing possible? The ancestor of the Su family kept muttering in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm and used his magic power for a very clear purpose, which was to use his talents as a saint to crush Xu Luo! Because he doesn¡¯t believe that a saint can¡¯t defeat a person with magical powers! "Old guy, you must be very unwilling in your heart now. You are obviously a powerful saint, why can't you defeat a powerful person in the magical realm? In fact, you are too behind the times! You are an ugly monster who should have turned into ashes a long time ago. Old ghost, how can you understand how powerful my brother is?" The little fat man stood far away, sarcastic. The ancestor of the Su family had red eyes. He ignored the little fat man's taunts and roared loudly: "Put all the essence of heaven and earth into my body!" Boom! It was like a thunder on the ground. A large amount of energy from heaven and earth surged crazily from all directions, like a tide, gathering towards the ancestor of the Su family and pouring into his body. The large amount of heaven and earth essence caused the Su family ancestor's body to become stiff for a moment. boom! Xu Luo took advantage of this opportunity and slapped the ancestor of the Su family on the body, making a muffled sound. The ancestor of the Su family groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood, but a pair of eyes shone with an extremely dazzling and ferocious light. He laughed loudly and said: "Little thing, if you want to kill me, you are just dreaming! Ancestor, I have been here for thirty years." At the cost of your longevity, you will absorb the essence of heaven and earth. After a while, let¡¯s see where you are going to run.¡± A burst of powerful blood suddenly burst out from the ancestor of the Su family and burst out with a bang. Xu Luo was horrified. He didn't expect that the ancestor of the Su family was so powerful that he could absorb the essence of heaven and earth in an instant. Looking around again, within a radius of several hundred miles, it has become a dead land! It is the kind of place of death in the true sense! All the flowers, plants and trees have disappeared. There is only a piece of scorched earth left, lifeless. All the vitality has been completely absorbed by the ancestors of the Su family. I don't know how many years it will take for this place to recover. Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he shouted coldly: "Fluttering light explosion!" A ball of energy flashing with terrifying light burst out and exploded violently on the Su family ancestor. Poof! The ancestor of the Su family spat out a mouthful of blood again, but with difficulty raised his hand and pointed one finger at Xu Luo. A force of law slowly spreads out from the fingers of the ancestor of the Su family "A finger from the saint!" Xu Luo's scalp suddenly felt numb. He instantly thought of the finger that the ancestor of the Huo family made before he died when he was in the Huo family of the ancient clan At that time, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had a reverse scale of the White Dragon Holy Beast on his body, he would definitely have been filled with hatred on the spot, and the second possibility would have been almost impossible. In a moment, Xu Luo stepped on the light step and ran with all his strength, exiting thousands of feet! However, the Su family ancestor¡¯s body shape is like a tarsal maggot, and this finger has been following him like this. At the same time, there was also the cold and cold voice of the ancestor of the Su family: "Look, where are you going to run this time?" This finger seems to have merged into the heaven and earth, becoming the supreme law in the world. Its purpose is simple and clear, which is to suppress Xu Luo! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seven big stars rose from Xu Luo's back and aimed directly at the ancestor of the Su family to suppress them. Bang Bang Bang Bang! Seven explosions sounded like thunder. The images of the seven big stars exploded one by one! The seven-star Dharma, which was invincible at the same level, became very fragile in front of a true saint, and was directly shattered by the finger of the ancestor of the Su family! Poof! Xu Luo spurted out a mouthful of blood. The power in his body was still endless, and his energy and blood were still strong. But this difference in realm, making him feel breathless. "What other methods do you have? Just use it!" The ancestor of the Su family looked at Xu Luo with a sneer. There was no one else in his eyes. To him, the young man reincarnated by the stars in front of him is the best delicacy in the world! By absorbing and refining him, the declining energy and blood can be replenished, and it is even possible to break through the saint realm and enter the great saint realm in an instant! By then, the wounds on his body will be healed instantly. "Ugly ghost? Who is the ugly ghost? I, Su Wu, was once a handsome man who walked among the ancient tribes and charmed thousands of women!" "I have had enough of staying in this world for a long time. I have been looking forward to ascending to the divine realm and becoming a true god!" "What does it mean to lose these thirty years of life now? A happy smile appeared on the Su family ancestor's lips, and there was a hint of ridicule in his eyes. "What's the use of being arrogant in battle? There is a world of difference in realm." "You are a toddler, even if you are holding a sharp weapon, are you the opponent of a strong man like me?" "That's a dream!" The qi and blood in the ancestor of the Su family became stronger and stronger. At this moment, he mobilized all his qi and blood and made up his mind to completely suppress Xu Luo! With the aura of a saint, he looks down upon the world! Facing a saint who wanted to fight desperately, Xu Luo suddenly felt tremendous pressure. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We feel that feeling of powerlessness. The last time, it was Huo Tongtian, the sage ancestor of the ancient Huo family! The saint is supreme and invincible in the world. In Xu Luo's mind, two divine thoughts suddenly came. These two divine thoughts entered Xu Luo's spiritual sea of ??consciousness almost at the same time. The soul of the blue dragon and the white tiger can't miss each other. "Xingjun, if one day you find my true body in the divine realm, please worship me." This is the spiritual thought of Qinglong Zhiso. "Xingjun, if one day you see Kunpeng, I hope you can tell me that it and I have the same origin. We are brothers, why do we want to kill each other?" This is Bai Hu's sad thought. Then, two powerful energies merged directly with the power in Xu Luo's body! A strong wave of emotions came from Qinglong Zhizhi, and he said: "Daosheng Yi, Xingjun, you and I are both the same one back then. We all come from the same source. Don't forget that if you find my true body in the future, you must worship me." Say goodbye!" Bai Hu¡¯s residual thoughts became very soft at this moment: ¡°We are originally from the same root, and they are reunited, and they are also the great road.¡± ????????????????? Boom! These two forces exploded in Xu Luo's body! Instantly breaking the shackles between the tenth and eleventh levels of the magical power realm, a vast aura suddenly burst out from Xu Luo. Xu Luo's body became hazy, isolating the breath of the ancestor of the Su family. "What's going on?" The ancestor of the Su family was shocked and confused. He found that he could not lock the young man in front of him. Similarly, Xu Luo was also asking what was going on "What happened?" Xu Luo shouted in his heart: "Tell me, what is going on?" Boom boom boom! The power in Xu Luo's body continued to rise, becoming stronger and stronger. And this kind of power, there is no discomfort at all, Xu Luo does not need to adapt at all, as if they should be Xu Luo's power. "You and I are of the same origin, you are the stronger one!" The last thought of Qinglong Soul was transmitted into Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "Kunpeng is the same. He used a trick to take away our original power in order to become that person" Bai Hu said sadly, and the last thought passed into Xu Luo's mind: "We would rather fulfill you than give in to it. You shouldn¡¯t die here, fight! Take our strength and fight!¡± "Waitwhat does it mean to have the same origin? Who is that person?" Xu Luo shouted in his heart, but he didn't get any response. At this time, a huge force burst out from him again, directly impacting the shackles in Xu Luo's body. The ancestor of the Su family tried his best to suppress Xu Luo with this finger, but he was shocked to find that at the most critical moment, his finger could not be pressed! "This is impossible!" The ancestor of the Su family roared: "No one in this world can break through at this speed! It is even more impossible to block the finger of my saint!" Xu Luo's eyes suddenly opened, shooting out two rays of divine light, but there was a hint ofWith a vicissitude of life, he looked at the ancestor of the Su family and said, "You dare to suppress me?" boom! Xu Luo raised his hand and hit it with a palm, still killing seven times. And it was just the first kill, shattering the bones and muscles. Click! The finger of the ancestor of the Su familythe finger of an incomparably powerful saint! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out With ten fingers connected to the heart, even if you are a saint, you will feel unbearable pain if your fingers are cut off. What was more painful than this severe pain was that he could not accept it. How could the other party, a young man who was not a saint, hurt him? After the ancestor of the Su family screamed miserably, he let out a roar: "I understand why you were originally the aura at the peak of the magical power realm, but after the breakthrough, you are still in the magical power realm You, you have entered the tenth level of the magical power realm, and now you have broken through again. Entering the eleventh levelOh my god, this is something that shouldn't happen!" "Heaven, if you have eyes, please bring down the laws of heaven and earth and wipe out this alien!" The ancestor of the Su family looked up to the sky and roared angrily, with clouds of catastrophe above his head, lightning flashing and thunder inside, and a murderous atmosphere filling the sky and the earth. Xu Luo shouted loudly and used the second of Pojun's seven kills - cut off the meridians! With a punch on the shoulder of the ancestor of the Su family, a terrifying force entered the body of the ancestor of the Su family, directly destroying a large number of meridians near his shoulder in that instant! How powerful is the physical body of a saint? However, in front of Xu Luo at this moment, he changed from flawless to defective His solid defense was directly broken and he was severely injured! "ah!" The ancestor of the Su family let out a scream, his voice full of unwillingness. "This is impossible! I am a saint! You are a supernatural power! This can never happen!" The third of Pojun's seven kills - Kill the Soul! Without any hesitation, Xu Luo unleashed the third of the seven kills that broke the army. A strange force went straight to the sea of ??spiritual consciousness of the ancestor of the Su family. A gap was opened in the barrier of the Saint Realm. The ancestor of the Su family's soul was severely damaged in an instant, and he let out a crazy roar. The Soul of the Blue Dragon and the Remnant of the White Tiger actively integrated their remaining little power into Xu Luo's body, allowing Xu Luo to step into the peak state of the eleventh level of the magical power realm and become a semi-saint. He is a half-saint who is infinitely more powerful than the other half-saints who are at the ninth level of the magical power realm. In terms of combat power, a person who has stepped into the saint realm from the ninth level of the supernatural power realm and reached the early stage of the saint realm will never be Xu Luo's opponent! The ancestor of the Su family once stood at the pinnacle of the saint realm, but now his qi and blood have been exhausted to the extreme. Even if he sacrifices thirty years of life, what he gets in exchange is only a temporary increase in qi and blood. Facing Xu Luo, who suddenly became powerful, the ancestor of the Su family was already unable to do what he wanted and suffered heavy losses. Volume 1 Chapter 565 Famous among the Ancient Clan The little fat man and others over there were also frightened by what they saw. The battle was completely beyond their understanding. The sage¡¯s finger from the ancestor of the Su family is simply a super killer weapon against warriors under the sage, and can instantly kill any powerful person in the supernatural realm. However, here in Xu Luo, it actually failed! The most complicated person in her heart was undoubtedly Sophie. At this moment, she knew that this extremely ugly old man was really the ancestor of her Su family. Logically speaking, she should stand on the side of her ancestors and hate Xu Luo together, but facing an ancestor who wants to eat her, she really can't have any good impressions of him. ¡° Just seeing her ancestors being beaten so badly by Xu Luo, she felt a little sad in her heart. This kind of contradiction makes Sophie extremely complicated at the moment. "Boy I didn't expect that you would be so defiant and have reached the eleventh level of the magical realm Ahem, but it's impossible for you to kill a saint like me!" The ancestor of the Su family spat out a mouthful of blood again, and then , let out a loud roar. Boom! A breath of air burst out from the body of the ancestor of the Su family, with terrifying pressure, suppressing and distorting the surrounding void. This is the understanding he accumulated after failing to achieve the Great Sage Realm in the past! Therefore, this is a kind of pressure that goes beyond the saint realm! Although Xu Luo's attacks were extremely powerful, he was still somewhat powerless in the face of this gap in realm. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ancestor of the Su family flashed his body and rushed directly to the sky, towards the calamity cloud. The roaring sound spread in the void. "Xu Luo listen to me, Ancestor, Ancestor is waiting for you in the Divine Realm! One day, as long as you step into the Divine Realm, you will find that everyone in the Divine Realm wants to kill you!" "The eleventh level of the supernatural power realm, the reincarnation of the stars, this kind of person, heaven will not tolerate you! Whether it is here or in the divine realm just wait and wait! Hahahahaha!" The ancestor of the Su family coughed up blood and looked at Xu Luo bitterly. Then, a powerful force burst out from his body, directly shaking away the calamity cloud around him, tearing open the void, and flew away. Xu Luo quietly looked at the calamity clouds gradually dispersing in the sky above his head, with a somewhat dazed look on his face. The little fat man ran over, looked at Xu Luo, and asked with concern: "Third brother, are you okay?" Xu Luo shook his head and said, "I'm fine." "This damn old guy is really strong. I didn't expect him to run away like this." The little fat man muttered. Xu Luo shook his head and said, "I didn't let him run away like this. If his energy and blood hadn't declined to the extreme, I wouldn't have had any chance even if I wanted to run away today." "Hehe, I'm just talking." The little fat man said with a smile. Sophie walked over from the side and said softly: "Actually, this should be the best result." Xu Luo looked at Sophie and said: "For you, this is naturally the best, but for me, it means leaving myself a big trouble." "I think you don't have to worry. Even if he enters the divine realm, he won't cause you any trouble." Sophie looked at Xu Luo seriously and said, "Now that the rules of the world have changed, this world no longer tolerates strong men in the saint realm. , Therefore, once you enter the Saint Realm, you must leave. And he is obviously a strong man in the Saint Realm, but his energy and blood have declined to the extreme, so even the rules of heaven and earth ignore him. " After saying that, Sophie sighed: "I hated him before, but now, I suddenly sympathize with him. A strong man who was once a saint has fallen to this point today, surviving by sucking the essence and blood of his descendants." , this is a very sad thing. Therefore, even if he enters the God's Realm at the cost of losing thirty years of life, his strength in the God's Realm will not cause much trouble at all, and naturally it will not cause any harm to you. What a threat." "You are wrong." The little fat man looked at Sophie and said, "You are not wrong in defending your ancestors, but you forgot one thing. In many cases, you don't have to do it yourself if you want to harm someone." Sophie said sadly: "I understand what you mean, it's just that as a girl, I am naturally not qualified to participate in such a thing, and maybe, I will never have the chance to enter the divine realm in this life." Xu Luo looked at Sophie and suddenly said: "You go back, we are going back too." "What? Youyou want to drive me away?" Sophie looked at Xu Luo, with a hint of sadness in her eyes. The little fat man on the side also frowned slightly and said: "Third brother, although the ancestor of the Su family has left, the Su family is no longer a threat to us, but there are still so many people in the Su family, so let her leave like this. , I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something wrong?¡±   Su Qianqian stood aside, staring with two big black and white eyes, like a curious child, and didn't interrupt, just watching. Xu Luo shook his head: "What can I decide whether a little girl is in my hands or not? Besides, I have already decided to let her go home." "Where am I young?" Sophie was a little embarrassed and puffed up her chest. Xu Luo glanced sympathetically, shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, you should go back and tell your family master about your ancestor of the Su family's ascension to the divine realm. I believeas long as he has a sound mind, he will not embarrass you as a little kid. "Girl's." Sophie's eyes turned red: "You still want to drive me away after all, okay, then I'll leave, but I won't go back to the Su family!" Sophie said, turned around and ran out. The moment she turned around, tears fell down. "Third brother, whydo you have to drive her away? In fact, this little girl has a good heart, so it's not a big deal to let her followright?" The little fat man looked at Xu Luo, and then murmured: "Sisters-in-law It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand you, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter if there is an extra woman by your side¡­¡± Xu Luo glared at the little fat man, and then said: "I may not be able to stay in this world for long." "What?" The little fat man was surprised at first, and then his expression dimmed: "Is this day coming so soon?" Xu Luo said: "If you really want to enter the divine realm with me, I have a way." The little fat man's eyes lit up at first, then he fell silent. After a while, he shook his head slightly: "Forget it, I'd better stay in this world for now. My eldest brother left irresponsibly to look for his wife. The second brother also left involuntarily, and now you have to leave too. In this world there must be someone left. " The little fat man said and sighed softly: "Hongzhi needs help over there. Some people in the empire are starting to make moves again. If no one is watching, I'm afraid Hongzhi is young and will be affected." Xu Luo nodded and said: "Yes, there must be someone guarding this world, but remember my words, one day, you must go up and look for us!" The little fat man bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Of course, the five of us brothers will get together again sooner or later!" Xu Luo patted the little fat man on the shoulder, said nothing, looked at the sky, and sighed softly. In the next few days, the ancient clan was shaken! Xu Luo, along with Su Qianqian and Little Fatty, swept across the entire ancient clan! The first one to bear the brunt is the Su family. When the head of the Su family saw Xu Luo and Su Qianqian, he was so horrified that he could hardly speak. The Su family sent a large number of strong men, but no one was Xu Luo's opponent. Facing these people, Xu Luo did not kill them, he just defeated them. He didn¡¯t want to make the little girl too sad. After all, the Su family was her family. But there is one person that Xu Luo will not let gothat is the head of the Su family! Su Qianqian¡¯s true enemies are now only two. One is the ancestor of the Su family who has entered the divine realm, and the other is the head of the Su family. In the end, Xu Luo took action and destroyed all the strength of the head of the Su family, but did not kill him. Because this is more painful for the head of the Su family than killing him directly Without strength, he becomes a useless person. It is impossible for the Su family to allow such a person to remain in the position of the head of the family. Over the years, the head of the Su family has offended many people. When he was in his prime, no one dared to touch him, but when he was in decline, many people would definitely come to take revenge. Xu Luo didn¡¯t see Sophie at Su¡¯s house. Maybe she would not return to the family as she said Regarding this, Xu Luo could only sigh lightly. ??????????????? Afterwards, Xu Luo challenged the past all the way, those with hatred, revenge; those without hatred, spar. Finally, when Xu Luo came to the Bai family of the ancient clan, the head of the Bai family who came after hearing the news personally bowed to Xu Luo to apologize! "Mr. Xu, the children in the family are unworthy and have offended Mr. Xu. I hope that Mr. Xu will not care about a few children" The head of the Bai family is a middle-aged man with a fair face and beardless appearance, and looks honest. But Xu Luo knew very well that this person was definitely not what he appeared to be on the surface. Anyone who could be the head of a family had something special to offer. "Sophie from the Su family is my friend." Xu Luo looked at the head of the Bai family calmly and said. The head of the Bai family smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Xu, please rest assured, Zhiyang has already told me that my Bai family will never cause trouble for a little girl." Xu Luo nodded and said, "In that case, thank you very much."?! " With that said, Xu Luo clasped his fists and turned around to leave. Su Qianqian held Xu Luo's arm and never left her. With a pair of extremely innocent eyes, she never glanced towards the Bai family from beginning to end. After Xu Luo and the others walked away, Bai Zhihai walked out of the darkness and looked at the direction Xu Luo and the others were leaving, his eyes bloodshot. The head of the Bai family patted Bai Zhihai on the shoulder and sighed softly: "Forget about that woman. There are so many good women in this world. You are a direct descendant of the Bai family, so you don't have to worry about not having a woman." Bai Zhihai was silent for a long time, nodded and said: "I understand, in fact, I am not worthy of her!" "It's not that you are not worthy of her, it's that your strength is not strong enough." The head of the Bai family sighed: "Now that this child has become a person, whether he is the reincarnation of the stars is not important anymore. What is important is that there is no one in the entire ancient clan. It¡¯s his opponent.¡± "Not only is his attainments in formation unparalleled, but his personal strength is also terrifying." The head of the Bai family looked at Bai Zhihai and said: "A few days ago, the ancestor of the Su family came out of seclusion. The mood of the Su family was high. I thought Xu Luo would die this time, but the resultyou saw it." "What's the result?" Bai Zhihai didn't react at the first moment and asked subconsciously. Then he twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "I understand. The ancestors of the Su family are nowhere to be seen, but Xu Luo used this period of time to Tuigu clan.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 566: Heart knot is difficult to resolve "Otherwise, what do you think?" The head of the Bai family said with a bitter smile, "Is this the way I, the great head of the ancient clan, should apologize to him?" "Is there no one in this world who can truly suppress him?" Bai Zhihai asked unwillingly. The head of the Bai family shook his head: "It should really be gone. Regardless of the ancient clan or the sect continent, those in the saint realm basically left this world and entered the divine realm as soon as the rules of heaven and earth changed." "The Divine Realm is such a desirable place. It would be great if one day I could enter the Divine Realm!" Bai Zhihai said longingly. "So, you need to work hard. My Bai family is not without foundation in the divine realm. As long as you can enter the divine realm and want to seek revenge from Xu Luo, you will naturally have a chance." The head of the Bai family said lightly with his eyes twinkling. "I will definitely work hard!" Bai Zhihai's eyes flashed with light. ¡­¡­ "Third brother, have you noticed that someone was secretly staring at you at Bai's house just now." The little fat man looked at Xu Luo and said, "At the same time, he was also staring at Qianqian." "What's wrong with me?" Su Qianqian looked at the little fat man with an innocent face. Xu Luo patted Su Qianqian's arm and said with a smile, "It's okay." Su Qianqian nodded and hummed softly. Afterwards, Xu Luo said: "That person is Bai Zhihai." "Oh? I know!" The little fat man suddenly realized, and then said: "Then he can tolerate it quite well. If it were me, if someone dared to steal my fianc¨¦e, I wouldn't be able to bear it." Xu Luo said: "When it comes to this matter, I can't blame him, but I can't blame Qianqian either." The little fat man smiled and said, "Then I can only blame you!" Xu Luo touched his nose and said with a smile: "Maybe." In fact, both of them knew that in the final analysis, the root cause of this matter still came from the Su family. Su Qianqian never thought about marrying someone else, but she couldn't help it. It¡¯s just that the ancient Su family has declined. The ancestor of the Su family entered the divine realm, the head of the family was deposed, and the Su family is leaderless. Its decline is inevitable. Xu Luo's trip to the ancient clan can be considered to have come to an end at this time. Afterwards, he took Little Fatty and Qian Qian away from the Ancient Clan Continent, crossed the void, and returned to the Central Plains Star Continent. At Xu¡¯s house, Su Qianqian met everyone. She was a little shy and followed Xu Luo closely. Xu Luo told everyone what happened to her. Huangfu Shishi, Lianyi and Fenghuang were very surprised and sympathized with her. Some of their original sour thoughts had long since disappeared. The unexpected promotion of Xu Jie and Huangfu Chongzhi made everyone sigh. The young emperor Huangfu Hongzhi came over after hearing the news. When he saw Xu Luo for the first time, he bowed respectfully. Although he was not very old, he had the style of his father. "Third uncle, will my father never come back again?" The young emperor had tears in his eyes and a sad expression. "In front of outsiders, the little emperor was very stable, but in front of Xu Luo, he showed his true temperament. "He went to look for your mother. Sooner or later, your family will be reunited." Xu Luo looked at the little emperor and said with some distress. "Is it true? He is looking for my mother?" A flash of hope suddenly flashed in the little emperor's eyes, and he said: "But I heard that my mother's family background is very powerful. They don't like my father and they even sent people If you want to kill my father, will it be dangerous for my father to go there alone? " Xu Luo sighed in his heart and thought: I wonder if my eldest brother, after hearing this, would have the heart to leave this child in the lower world and face a huge empire alone? "Don't worry, your father knows it well." Xu Luo stretched out his hand, touched the little emperor's head, and said softly: "You have to study hard and grow up quickly. When the time comes, my third uncle promises you that you will Father, he will definitely come back to you!" "Third Uncle, I want to practice." The little emperor Huangfu Hongzhi raised his head and looked at Xu Luo seriously: "I know that Third Uncle is the most powerful person in the world. Hongzhi wants to practice. One day, he can go to them. , when the time comes, if my mother¡¯s family still doesn¡¯t agree, I will dismantle their family!¡± The young emperor had a serious look on his face, and when he spoke these words, he naturally showed a powerful aura. Xu Luo looked at the handsome little emperor and did not smile, but asked seriously: "Do you really think so?" The little emperor nodded: "That's right!" Xu Luo pondered for a long time and nodded: "That's good, but you have to endure hardship." "I'm not afraid!" said the little emperor.??. "Okay, starting from tomorrow, you come to me every morning, and I will teach you from the most basic ones." Xu Luo said, "What you have learned before cannot be used as a foundation." Huangfu Hongzhi nodded: "Thank you, uncle!" "Call me uncle." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Well, thank you, uncle!" Huangfu Hongzhi's face was filled with excitement. After he left, Huangfu Shishi came to Xu Luo's room and said reproachfully: "Big brother asked you to take care of Hongzhi before he left, but you let him embark on the path of cultivation. Is this good for him?" "Do you think, even if I don't agree, with his temperament, he will be willing to accept it?" Xu Luo took Huangfu Shishi's hand and sat down, asking with a smile. "Hey, no matter what his parents are, they probably won't be willing to accept it." Huangfu Shishi sighed: "Just being a human emperor and enjoying all the prosperity in the world, in my opinion, is better than embarking on the path of cultivation Thousands of people squeeze into a single-plank bridge. Every step is like walking on thin ice. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss" "His bloodline has destined him to be anything but ordinary in his life. Qiqi, haven't you noticed that, not to mention our relatives, even the servants in our house are different from those in other families?" Xu Luo said. . Huangfu Shishi thought for a while and then said: "That's right. Servants from other families almost always think about how to serve their master well so that they can get more rewards, or they use some small means to seek personal gain for themselves. ; The servants in our family, in addition to doing their jobs well, are almost all practicing hard" "So, this is Hongzhi's fate. His father and his uncles are all powerful and have ascended to the divine realm. Do you want him to stay in this world and become a human emperor?" Xu Luo said: "So , even if we don't agree, sooner or later, he will take this road. And, by then, he may have to take too many detours, or even go astray. In this case, we might as well start from now on. Guide him correctly and point him in the right direction. As for how far he will go in the future, he can only rely on himself. " Huangfu Shishi leaned on Xu Luo's shoulder and asked, "How should we deal with Qian Qian's matter? Do you really want to take her to the divine realm?" "You have also seen Qianqian's current situation. Only by practicing the Soul Sutra can she slowly recover, and the Soul Sutra is the holy book of a great religion in the God's Domain, so" Xu Luo did not continue. But Huangfu Shishi already understood the meaning behind the words. She said softly: "I'm not against you doing this, but remember, you have a family. I don't mind if you add a sister to me, but you must take care of yourself!" Xu Luo nodded, and then sighed softly: "To obtain the Soul Sutra, I did it fornot just myself." Xu Luo felt a little sad when he thought about the little bit of consciousness that Qinglong and Baihu had now sealed in their Dantian. In order to help him, Qinglong Zhiso and Baihu Cannian merged their last bits of power with Xu Luo's power. Before their consciousness completely dissipated, Xu Luo sealed a trace of their meaning and stored it in his Dantian. I hope that one day I will have the opportunity to resurrect them. ¡­¡­ Xu Jie¡¯s ascension also plunged his family into sadness. Mo Yun was the first to bear the brunt, feeling terrified and sad. She never expected that the previous farewell would actually be the last time the two of them met in this world. Speaking from the bottom of her heart, Mo Yun was somewhat complaining about Xu Luo. "If he hadn't taken Xu Jie away, how could Xu Jie have left so quickly?" It¡¯s just that she is not the temperament of a little woman after all. After this idea came to her, she was quickly dismissed by herself. "Even if Xu Luo hadn't taken Xu Jie away, I'm afraid he would have left soon!" There are no secrets between husband and wife. Xu Jie has been forcibly suppressing his cultivation in the past two years, and Mo Yun knows it clearly in her heart. Therefore, apart from complaining to Xu Luo as soon as she learned the news, she soon figured it out. This woman who dared to think and act directly found her mother-in-law. In fact, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not very good. Everything stems from that ridiculous marriage that year. Xu Jie's mother always felt that the Xu family was very sorry for Liu Ruyu the only daughter-in-law she recognized. Although Mo Yun and Xu Jie later returned and brought her grandson back to her, there was always a knot in Mrs. Xu's heart, and it was still the kind of knot that was difficult to untie. So over the years, Mo Yun and Xu ?There is almost no contact between the two people, and there is no deep communication. The only people who can communicate freely between the two people are the sons of Mo Yun and Xu Jie. The old lady still loves her grandson very much. When Mo Yun came to Mrs. Xu¡¯s yard, it was dusk and it was dinner time. She didn¡¯t let the servants disturb her mother-in-law and quietly came to Mrs. Xu¡¯s door. The door was open, and Mrs. Xu was sitting there, weeping silently. There was cold food on the table, without a bite being touched. Mo Yun sighed in her heart. No matter what misunderstanding she had back then, it has faded away after so many years. General Xu Zhongtian is gone, and now her son has ascended. Although he is not dead, for Mrs. Xu, she is forever separated from heaven and man. ¡­but there¡¯s not much difference. Therefore, although she has a respected status that is unimaginable by the world, deep down in Mrs. Xu's heart, she is suffering from huge pain. It is not an exaggeration to even say that the evening scene is bleak! She raised her hand and knocked on the door gently. Volume 1 Chapter 567 Re-entering the small world Mrs. Xu was awakened and turned around to see Mo Yun. She quickly wiped her eyes and frowned slightly: "It's you, why are you here?" "Mom, I know that you don't like me in your heart. You think I'm not good enough for Xu Jie. You think Liu Ruyu is Xu Jie's good match. I know all this" Mo Yun's voice was low and she said softly: "But it has been so many years and everything is a foregone conclusion. Now Xu Jie has left again. In the whole house, only our mother and I are left to depend on each other. There are some things that I still want to tell you." Communicate well.¡± Mrs. Xu took a deep look at Mo Yun, and then sighed slightly: "Mo Yun, it's not that I don't like you, but there are some things that I don't know how to face. Now you are the only orphans and widowers left in this house. Mom and I, this worthless old woman you are right, we should have a good communication. " The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were sitting opposite each other, although they both felt that they should communicate with each other. But for a moment, he was relatively speechless, not knowing where to start. After a long time, Mo Yuncai whispered: "Mom, I want to find him." As she spoke, tears fell from Mo Yun's eyes. This majestic female general on the battlefield in the past showed her soft side in front of her mother-in-law. "Back then, I led the army on an expedition with high spirits and vowed to open up new territories for the motherland. However, I had a bad start and was tricked one after another" "I led the remnant army to defeat, but I was still severely plotted once. At that time, I hated the person who plotted against me." When Mrs. Xu heard this, she couldn't help but sigh. She said softly: "The battlefield is not a child's play. Life and death only happen in an instant." Mo Yun nodded: "Later, I found out about the person who plotted against me, and decided to take revenge. I took the remaining troops and sneaked into the sky, all the way north. Finally, I came to the northern border, wanting to unite with the Korean Empire, and cooperate inside and outside" "Wei Ziting came to me and said that he had deep hatred with Xu Luo's family and wanted to unite with me. I was too young at the time and never thought that Wei Ziting was so ambitious." "They rescued me when I was in the most critical moment, and I knew that Xu Jie liked me. At that time, I was bent on revenge and wanted to commit suicide, and I fell into the villain's plan, so ¡­¡± Mrs. Xu smiled bitterly. She came from a wealthy family and was once a well-educated lady. Naturally, she could understand Mo Yun's feelings. "But later, I was moved by him, but on the one hand it was national hatred, and on the other hand it was personal emotion. I didn't know what to do. I also thought that this was the end of my life, but I never thought that he would bring me back. The Imperial Capital of Heaven.¡± "It's actually hard to explain this kind of thing. Some things may not necessarily be your fault. From your standpoint, what you didis right." Mrs. Xu sighed and said quietly. "When I came to the Imperial Capital, I was still thinking about how I could inflict heavy damage on Cangqiong, but then I really couldn't do it, so I had no choice but to leave." Mo Yun pursed her lips hard, not wanting to Let the tears fall: "Later on, things developed completely beyond my expectations. Worldly things suddenly seemed far away from me." "Although you have always disapproved of me, I already have a child, and the Dayan Empire is no longer a match for Cangqiong. The entire Dayan royal family also lowered their heads. At this time, they hope that I can stand in Cangqiong. Keep your footing." Mo Yun smiled bitterly: "They hope I can help them speak" "State affairs are really not something we women should be involved in." Mrs. Xu said lightly. "Yes, so, I no longer care about those things. I focus on taking care of my husband and raising children at home, but I never thought that Xu Jie would leave so soon" Mrs. Xu¡¯s eyes were red and she said, ¡°They all say immortality, and they all say they ascend to godhood, but becoming a god¡­is it really that good? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Mo Yun nodded and said: "I don't want to live forever, nor do I want to ascend to godhood. I just want to find my husband." Mrs. Xu raised her head, looked at Mo Yun, and said softly: "My child, just do whatever you want to do. At least, I, the old lady, can live for a few more years. I will take care of my grandson, so you don't have to worry." Mo Yun looked at Mrs. Xu, stood up, and slowly knelt down: "Mom, thank you!" Mrs. Xu helped Mo Yun up, shook her head and sighed: "He is also a miserable child" ¡­¡­ Xu Luo sat cross-legged in the room, practicing silently. After a long time, he opened his eyes, and a bright light shone in them. Looking inside the dantian, the bronze temple floats and sinks in the dantian, almost completely integrated with him. ??The body is surging with surging and vast power, and the blood and energy are extremely strong. "My strength has completely reached its limit.?The power to attack the Saint Realm, but there is always a gap in my state of mind. Because of this gap, it has always been difficult for me to step into the Saint Realm. " Xu Luo murmured to himself, then stood up and walked out of the room slowly. " Proving the Tao with the heart is not an easy road. It can be said that from ancient times to the present, there are only a few people who can truly walk out on this road. ¡°The most complicated thing in this world is the human heart. Many times, people simply cannot see their own hearts clearly, and they don¡¯t even know what they want. Therefore, although Xu Luo has followed the path of proving the Tao with his heart, at his current state, he does not know what kind of opportunity is needed to make his state of mind perfect in the realm of supernatural powers. "Maybe I should go out for a walk." Xu Luo said, taking a step forward, and his figure disappeared immediately. A few days later, Xu Luo saw the big lobster and the old turtle again in the Eastern Sea. They met again and became friends. They had a long conversation. The two powerful and unintentional spirits have lived for a long time, have seen too much success or failure, and have experienced the vicissitudes of the sea. They gave Xu Luo a lot of valuable experience. Although they did not help Xu Luo achieve a perfect state of mind, they also gave Xu Luo a lot of gain. He can use their way to confirm his own way. "By the way, the old bastard and I ahem, Brother Turtle and I may be leaving soon!" The big lobster turned into a middle-aged man, but he still couldn't change the habit of the shrimp, hunched over, and kept Winking. The old turtle who turned into a kind old man over there glanced sideways at the big lobster, and then said to Xu Luo: "Thanks to you, the rules of heaven and earth have changed, and they no longer accommodate strong men in the saint realm. Therefore, as long as we step on Once you enter the saint realm, you will leave here and ascend to the divine realm Finally, I, the old turtle, will be able to see the scenery of the divine realm one day!" "The Divine Realm may not be peaceful, so be careful." Xu Luo warned. "Don't worry, we are not the kind of people who want to cause trouble. Even if we enter the divine realm, we will keep a low profile and be careful about everything." Old Turtle said calmly. The big lobster on the side also nodded and said: "We are all the kind of people who practice quietly, not as fiery as you, Mr. Xing." Xu Luo smiled bitterly, thinking about it, since he embarked on the path of cultivation, there has never been peace around him, and blood and rain have accompanied him all the way. ??The secular world fought against Dayan and Han, and the sects fought against Tianshu and Kaiyang When they set foot on the ancient continent, they were paved with blood all the way, and they have been fighting until now. Xu Luo thought to himself, and suddenly had a clear understanding. It turned out that he had become a little cold-blooded from unknown time. ??From being reluctant to kill at first, to now killing bloody people without frowning. "It seems" Xu Luo pondered, although most of the time, it is out of his control, but is there his own reason for this? After wandering for a while, Xu Luo came back to his senses and looked at the big lobster and the old turtle apologetically: "Sorry, I was a little distracted." "It's a good thing to have some insights." Old Turtle said. "It's not good if you have too much murderous intent." The big lobster means a lot. Xu Luo nodded, hugged the two powerful creatures, and then left. A few days later, Xu Luo appeared in the sphere of influence of the Yuheng Sect in Xingzhou, Central Plains. He did not alarm the people of the Yuheng Sect, but went directly to the small world where he had gained great opportunities in the past. In the past, it was only possible to open a small world with a few masters. For Xu Luo, it is no longer difficult to enter. He waved his hand, and a huge crack suddenly appeared on the cliff. Xu Luo raised his feet and walked in very casually. There seems to be no change in the small world, with abundant spiritual energy, luxuriant plants, and various powerful spiritual beasts flying from the distance. Xu Luo walked all the way towards the mountain where the white dragon holy beast was. Walking to the foot of the mountain, Xu Luo clasped his fists and said loudly: "Master Holy Beast, junior Xu Luo, come to visit!" The mountains were lonely, with no sound coming from them. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself: Could it be that the white dragon holy beasthas left this small world? At this moment, a white figure floated down along the mountain peak, and appeared in front of Xu Luo in the blink of an eye. "How are you, little friend?" The middle-aged man in white looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Xu Luo was pleasantly surprised and gave a deep bow to the middle-aged man in white: "Thank you for the reverse scales given to me by my seniors, which saved this junior's life!" "One drink and one peck are all determined." The middle-aged man in white smiled slightly: "I already knowI just want to tell you three words about your reason for coming today. Don't be anxious. When the opportunity comes, it will fall into place. " Xu Luo smiled bitterly. It was really tiring to talk to these people. He had received countless so-called opportunities over the years, but until now, he could not grasp the traces of opportunities. I don¡¯t even know where the opportunity is! "I'm leaving here, but I haven't left because I know you're waiting for me." The middle-aged man in white said. "Leave? Is it the divine realm?" Xu Luo was slightly startled, looked at the other party and asked. "Yes, God's RealmOriginally, I never thought about going there. However, recently, on a whim, I deduced myself and discovered that I have a big calamity that should be in the God's Realm. Therefore, I am preparing to go there to cope with the calamity. ." The middle-aged man in white said calmly. Volume 1 Chapter 568 Enlightenment "This" Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man in white in surprise: "Since there is a great calamity in the God's Domain, seniors should not go!" "What's supposed to come will always come. It's impossible not to face it" the middle-aged man in white said with a smile. "But" Xu Luo frowned. The Holy White Dragon Beast was his benefactor after all, and he didn't want anything to happen to it. "Don't worry, this calamity seems to be a dead end, but there will be a turning point." The middle-aged man in white said: "Besides, I should leave. I have guarded this small world for too many years, and I feel Tired." "Then you leave, what will happen here?" Xu Luo asked. The middle-aged man in white said: "Nature is yours." Xu Luo was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man in white, not understanding what he meant. "The Bronze Templehas been taken back by you, right?" The middle-aged man in white sighed softly: "In the past, I was lucky enough to meet that senior and get his guidance, which enabled me to make a big breakthrough Unexpectedly, After we parted ways that year, there was no hope of ever seeing each other again.¡± Xu Luo understood clearly, and felt sad when he thought of the last great sage of the ancient emperor tribe. "This small world, with its incomplete laws, has barely managed to survive until today. In fact, it has reached the edge of collapse." The white dragon holy beast turned into a middle-aged man in white and sighed: "I once wanted to make up for the laws of this small world, so that This place has become a pure land, butit¡¯s not enough, I don¡¯t have that ability, but you can!¡± "Me? How can I do this?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly, thinking that the master of the White Dragon Holy Beast thought too highly of him. How could he, a person who has not even reached the saint level, dare to touch something as profound as the laws of heaven? "You may still have shortcomings now, but you in the future will definitely have no problems." The Holy Beast Bai Jiao glanced at Xu Luo and said, "Integrate this small world into your bronze temple Everything, there will be no problem.¡± "What?" Xu Luo looked at him in surprise: "Is this still possible?" The white dragon holy beast smiled slightly: "Of course." "If it's feasible, that's no problem. That world is lonely, desolate, and lifeless. If this small world can be integrated into it, it can add a lot of life, but" Xu Luo muttered: "It's just that in the future, I may Move your family to the temple and take them out of this world together. In this way" "Are you considering safety issues?" The Holy Beast Bai Jiao looked at Xu Luo with deep eyes and said, "Sometimes, you have to know how to let go If you want to take your family with you wherever you go, then, your The state of mind will always be lacking!" "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon waxes and wanes. Only when you have experienced joys and sorrows, can you have a perfect life. You only want joy, but you don't want anything else" "So, I think your approach is not the best." The Holy Beast Bai Jiao looked at Xu Luo with a wise face, and then said: "If you still want to leave with your family, then this matter can be easily solved. My little world has nothing to do with the inside of your Bronze Temple. As far as the world is concerned, it is just a small island in the vast ocean. Therefore, after the small world is integrated into the world of the Bronze Temple, you only need to isolate this small world, and then I will teach you the laws of heaven in this small world. ¡± "At that time, if you control the laws of heaven in this small world, and on the other hand, you can warn those powerful creatures not to disturb humans, then there will be no problem." Xu Luo stood there, silent for a long time, and then asked softly: "Do you think I shouldn't leave with my family?" "It's okay to take your family and leave but it won't be of much help to your mental growth." "Andthere is a truth you should understand. A bird that keeps hiding under its wings will never learn to fly!" "You humans also have an old saying, which is: jade cannot be used until it is polished." "You have helped themactually enough. By chance, I can feel the majestic power of the sun in this small world. Their cultivation has improved so fast that they have almost forgotten it. In addition to the hard work of cultivation, even" The White Dragon Holy Beast looked at Xu Luo and said slowly: "Even now, they have formed a certain degree of dependence on you! Perhaps it is already serious." Xu Luo was silent. Why didn't he discover this problem? Except for Sui Yan, Xu Jie, and his eldest brother Huangfu Chongzhi, who have already entered Taoism through martial arts, his family and friends are all at the ninth level of the supernatural power realm. Some people are even infinitely close to semi-saints! It is said that having this kind of strength will only take a few decades or even a few years of cultivation.For people who have been here for a few years, this is simply great luck! But these peoplebecause they have never experienced the hardships of cultivation, nor have they experienced the hardships of breaking through shackles, sothey cannot have the strong self-confidence and confidence like a normal cultivator! This is like the lions and tigers in the secular circus. Their task is to perform shows for guests every day, and they do not need to fight to get food. Over time, these kings of the jungle will forget how to hunt As time goes by, the wildness in them will even slowly disappear. However, the tigers and lions that have been living in the jungle and on the grasslands are fundamentally different. If they want to fill their stomachs, they must fight! They must fight if they want their territory not to be occupied! The most important thing in their lives is fighting! Keep fighting! They will grow in the blood and step on the enemy's corpse! They never please others, nor do they perform any shows. They only barge their cold and sharp fangs and roar at every opponent. Every one of these ferocious beasts that grew up in the fight is a true strong man! Xu Luo actually understands this truth, and he knows it very well in his heart, but it is difficult for him to really let go. "I know that this will be a difficult choice. When I became a saint, it was because I left my family and all my relatives, and went on the road alone. After countless battles and various hardships, I finally grew up. " The middle-aged man transformed into a white dragon holy beast showed a trace of nostalgia in his eyes and said: "To this day, I can clearly remember that when I left home, their eyes looked at me, full of reluctance and nostalgia, but I Still left." "The path of cultivation is lonely. The rules in this world are fair and will not be so perfect." The last words of the Holy Beast White Dragon were like thunder, exploding in Xu Luo's mind. "The rules of this world are fair and not perfect!" "Yes What I have always been pursuing is that kind of perfection" "I want to become stronger, I want to become a truly strong person!" "At the same time, I don't want to give up on my family. I want them to become stronger with me, enter the divine realm with me, and live with me forever!" "It's just everyone has his own destiny. Does what I do change the trajectory of their destiny?" "Speaking of which, I am selfish Are they really that willing to follow the path I have set for them?" Xu Luo was deep in thought, but there was a hint of confusion in his bright eyes. The middle-aged man in white clothes who transformed into the holy beast of the white dragon had a frosty look on his face. He seemed to have thought of something and stood silently aside. After a long time, a faint smile appeared on Xu Luo's face and he said: "You are right, if they want to truly grow up, then they must rely on themselves." "What I said may not be all correct. After all, I am a dragon, a cold-blooded animal. I am very different from you humans. Ever since I could transform into a human, I have been trying to understand humans. Emotions" "Human emotions are thousands of times more complicated than ours! Therefore, what I said are just some suggestions for you. You can refer to them, but don't copy them completely." The white dragon holy beast said in a deep voice: "You have your own way!" Xu Luo nodded seriously and said, "I understand what you said, thank you!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????? The White Dragon Holy Beast smiled and nodded, and then said: "Then nowit's time for me to hand over this small world to you!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are many more creatures in the world of the Bronze Temple. Those creatures who are accustomed to the small world are cheering and surprised in the world of the Bronze Temple. They have never thought that one day they can live in such a big world. An old peach tree took root in the center of the world of the Bronze Temple. The moment the small world merged, it roared: "Songbanban come here and pay homage to your Master Tao!" "Hahahaha, Tao Pingping, Master Song thought he would never see you again in this life, but he didn't expect you to be hiding here? It's great, this world is so perfect!" "Master Tao has made a breakthrough! From now on"When you visit Tao Ye, remember to pay homage! " "The rules of the world have changed, and Master Song has realized a lot in an instant. It won't be long before Master Song will surpass you!" A vigorous old pine fell from the sky and landed next to the prosperous peach tree. All kinds of powerful spiritual beasts made breakthroughs almost the moment they entered the world of the Bronze Temple. This is the realization brought about by the collision of the laws of the world, allowing them to gain enlightenment in an instant Those various ruins that originally belonged to the small world suddenly sank into the ground the moment the small world merged into the world of the Bronze Temple. "Perhapsafter countless years, when this world evolves into a new world, someone will be surprised to find ancient ruins in these places and get opportunities from them." "Or maybe after countless epochs, there will be a peerless strong man who will jump out of this world, leave the world of the Bronze Temple, come outside, and come into contact with a new world he has never seen before!" The white dragon holy beast said something profound, then looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and said lightly: "Have you ever understood?" Xu Luo nodded seriously: "I understand a little bit." A ray of light rose from Xu Luo's body. The light was soft, like an elf, wrapping around Xu Luo's body. The light was filled with the laws of heaven and earth! Xu Luo was bathed in the light of the laws of heaven, and his whole person became hazy, like a god! "Although this world is as small as dust, it can allow people to gain fundamental insights. In fact, compared to the divine realm above, this world is more suitable for cultivators. It's just that too many people can't even think of this." The white dragon holy beast said, nodding towards Xu Luo: "I'm leaving." Volume 1 Chapter 569 I love you very much The holy beast of the white dragon was gone, without even disturbing the world's catastrophe. It was so relaxed and freehand that it directly tore open a piece of void, turned into a white light, and disappeared. Xu Luo went directly back to Cangqiong Imperial Capital and spent the whole night talking with his parents, Lianyi, Huangfu Shishi and Fenghuang. No one knew what they talked about except the person involved. Subsequently, Xu Luo began to retreat. This time of retreat was so long that Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya came to visit Xu Luo and waited for him in Xu Mansion for two months, but no one from Xu Luo was seen. "The two of us, the couple, happened to leave around the time when Xu Luo entered the ancient tribe. We went to the Endless Ocean and got several magical materials. They were originally prepared for my brother, but now it seems that he should use them. It¡¯s gone, you can use it.¡± " Two months later, Song Chengfeng and his wife said goodbye and left, and handed several sacred materials directly to Lianyi's hands. "Tell Brother Xu Luo for us that we are waiting for him in the God's Domain!" Song Chengfeng said. Chu Xiaoya looked at the innocent Su Qianqian, a little sad, and said softly: "Sister Qianqian, come here." Su Qianqian seemed to have a natural affection for Chu Xiaoya. Hearing this, he stood up, walked over, and said in a voice like a lark: "Sister Xiaoya, what did you ask Qianqian to do?" Chu Xiaoya took off a water-blue jade pendant from her neck. The jade pendant was crystal clear and shimmered softly. Even people who didn't understand could see this extraordinary thing at a glance. Chu Xiaoya personally put it on Su Qianqian's neck, and then said: "The yang energy in your body is too heavy, which is not a good thing for women. Although this jade cannot completely suppress the yang energy in your body, it can Relieve and make you feel more comfortable.¡± Sure enough, after this piece of blue jade was put on Su Qianqian, there seemed to be something more in Su Qianqian's eyes. She looked at Chu Xiaoya and said softly: "Sister Xiaoya, thank you!" "You have a bad fate, sister, I hope you are safe!" Chu Xiaoya hugged Su Qianqian gently, then smiled at Lianyi and others, and left with Song Chengfeng. Phoenix looked at their backs and suddenly said: "I want to leave for a while." Huangfu Shishi thought for a while and said: "Me too, I'm going to travel for a while, maybe when I come back, Xu Luo has already left, but I believe I will find him in the God's Realm!" There was a hint of hesitation in Lianyi's eyes. As a daughter-in-law, although there are two eldest daughters-in-law, Xia Muyao and Guo Ying, serving her parents-in-law, if they all leave, it seems not good. Luo Xinlan Bingxue was smart. She saw her hesitation and embarrassment from Ripple's expression, and took the initiative to say: "Ripple, just go ahead. Both of us are also at the ninth level of magical power realm. We have a long life. If we wait, When will you, the children, wait till your death?" Xu Ji also said to the side: "Go, kid, don't worry about us, we will all take care of ourselves. Maybe, before long, I will also embark on the same path as you! On the road of cultivation, we are all young people !¡± With a bit of sadness in her eyes, Xia Muyao chuckled and said, "Muyao and I are here, so you don't have to worry about things at home. I hope you can all find your own way." There was a mist in Lianyi's eyes, but she nodded with a smile: "I know!" Huangfu Shishi and Fenghuang on the side also nodded vigorously, holding back their tears, and then the three women said goodbye and left one after another. Su Qianqian seemed to understand, looking at Luo Xinlan who was crying silently, and asked: "Why have they all left? Don't they want Xu Luo?" "No, they left temporarily just because they wanted to be with Xu Luo." Luo Xinlan took Su Qianqian's hand and said with some emotion: "Actually, to a certain extent, you are happier than them " Su Qianqian didn't know why, and there was a hint of confusion in her eyes. The aquamarine on her chest exuded a soft light, which made her mind seem to have a little more, but it seemed that there was a gate, which only opened a small gap, but Can't see what's inside. Su Qianqian rubbed her head and decided not to think about such complicated things. "I often think that I might as well be an ordinary person and live comfortably." Luo Xinlan said softly with some emotion. Xu Ji smiled, with a wise light shining in his eyes, and said: "Ordinary people have ordinary people's worries. If we didn't have the changes today, I'm afraid we would have more worries Dayan in the south, Han in the north, It¡¯s still a big worry!¡± "And my former master" Luo Xinlan sighed softly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Another three months passed, and suddenly something happenedIn the sky, high in the sky, various strange phenomena appeared, large areas of colorful clouds condensed, and the sky was filled with glowing rays of light. This scene lasted for three full days and still showed no signs of dissipating. Everyone in the entire world can clearly see this scene. Phoenix, who was training somewhere in the Southern Territory, raised his head and looked at the glow in the sky. He seemed to feel something in his heart. There was a layer of light mist in his eyes, and he said in a soft voice: "Xu Luo you and I have known each other in this world. At that time, you were still a child of a noble family who could not practice cultivation, but you had a group of good brothers who were really good to you. " "The Centenary Star Festival, the Seven Stars fell, you embarked on the path of cultivation, and your strength improved so fast that it made me confused and even overwhelmed. At that time, I was especially happy for you, proud of you, and proud of you! " "When I was persecuted by the Tianquan Sect, I once wanted to ask you for help, but I was afraid that I would implicate you. At this time, you appeared directly beside me and protected me. From that time on, I have decided that in this life, , you are my only man in Phoenix!" "There is too much helplessness in this world, and there are too many things that we cannot control. You were right that night, or choose to accept your fate. This life, I will always hide behind you, and you are willing to do it for us Bear everything; or, choose to fight and find your own path!" "You're righteven if we can't help you in the future, at least we have our own wonderful moments!" "In fact, we have talked about this issue before, and we have realized that including the parents-in-law, the brother and sister-in-law, and even the fourth child, they all understand it, so no one chooses the first path!" "It's not that we don't want to go with you. In fact, at that time, I really wanted to say: I am willing to give up everything and stay with you all the time! But I know that I can't do this, I can't be so selfish, because of you There are still too many things that have not been done, I can't hold you back" "Furthermore, we people also have our own pride. We don't want to be a burden to others." "This cloud is so colorful, is it you? My husbandPhoenix loves you very much!" Phoenix¡¯s tears fell slowly. At this time, a crisp call came from the distance: "Sister Phoenix, where are you? The team is about to set off! The captain said that there is auspiciousness in the sky. We will definitely defeat the wind wolf spirit beast today. By then , each of us can get a lot of money!" Phoenix wiped away the tears on his face, with a smile on his face, and said in response: "Sister Huan'er, I'm here, I'm coming soon!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When this strange phenomenon appeared in the sky, Ripple was fighting a powerful spiritual beast, the black tiger. This black tiger has long hair that completely covers its body. Its two red eyes look very enchanting. It is several feet long, has extremely sharp fangs, and its roaring voice shakes the soul. Lianyi's strength is far greater than that of this spiritual beast, but every time he can kill it, he can't help but feel soft-hearted. Although this black tiger spiritual beast came to her on its own initiative and wanted to eat her, Ripple still had the feeling that he would not let go. Until a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. Because Lianyi was distracted, his arm was scratched by the claws of this black tiger spirit beast. There were five more bloodstains on the arm as white as jade. Lianyi frowned slightly, raised his hand and slapped the black tiger spirit beast away. The black tiger spirit beast was like a sandbag that was thrown away. It fell hard hundreds of feet away, wailing and didn't get up for a long time. The eyes looking at that beautiful woman were already full of fear. Probably thinking: How could this soft and weak human woman, who looks easy to bully and eat, suddenly become so terrifying? Lianyi said lightly: "Today is the day of his ascension. I don't want to hurt you, so you can leave." The black tiger spirit beast was of a high level, so he naturally understood what Lianyi said. He whined and reluctantly got up in fear, then limped and disappeared into the dense forest. Ripple jumped lightly onto the branch, as light as a feather, and sat on the branch of an ancient tree, swaying gently, looking at the clouds in the sky, and said in a soft voice: "I was your maid in the past, you You are my young master, you are my one and only; later I was your sister, you were my brother, you are the person closest to me; now I am your wife, you are my husband, with youI He is the happiest person in the world!¡± "So, please believe me, I will definitely work hard to improve myself, and I will not fall behind the two of them."??Forgive my selfishnessbecause I really love you! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Huangfu Shishi dressed in men's clothing and transformed into a handsome young man, sitting quietly on the second floor of a restaurant. His handsome appearance and noble temperament attracted the attention of many young girls. But she looked out the window and stared at the clouds in the sky in a daze. "Brother Xu Luo, you have been Qiqi's favorite person since childhood, and you have been until now" "Qiqi is the greatest luck in this life to be able to meet you and become your wife!" "Now Qiqi's father, mother, queen, and brothers are gone, and only you are left. So, no matter what, Qiqi will try hard to catch up with you!" "Qiqi hopes that one day in the future, I can be by your side, accompany you through the vicissitudes of the world, and accompany you to see all the prosperity of the world!" ¡°Forever and ever.¡± "Brother Xu Luo, Qiqi loves you so much!" "extremely love!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are thousands of rays of light in the sky. Prosperity is like a dream. Just like the hearts of these women who deeply love Xu Luo at this moment. Volume 1 Chapter 570 Ascension In Yuhengzong, Xu Qing sat quietly by the window, holding her fragrant cheeks with her bare hands, staring at the beautiful scene in the sky outside the window, murmuring to herself: "Xu Luo, is this your ascension? Uncle said, in this world, your ascension is the only one , Only then can such a scene appear in this world.¡± "Hehe, actually Qing'er is not particularly willing to believe that you are the reincarnation of some star. Qing'er would rather believe that you are an ordinary person of flesh and blood, well a peerless genius among ordinary people!" "Because only in this way, Qing'er will feel that she is a little closer to you, not so far away." "I really envy Phoenix and the others. If I were the first person to meet you how great would it be?" "But Qing'er is only a little short of that step now! But whether my uncle is good or bad, he criticizes others, saying that the half step that is bad, some people can break through in a short time; some people can break through it in a lifetime. Can't cross it" "Qing'er is the best! You can definitely take that step! Hmph Uncle Stinky, Qing'er is not as bad as you. Qing'er wishes you can take that step as soon as possible and go to God's Realm as soon as possible!" The beautiful woman made a very childish gesture and stuck out her tongue. She was extremely charming. Then she whispered softly: "Qing'er mustered up the courage to visit you several times. Fenghuang and the others also pretended not to see you. They would be more cooperative and give you more face, but you are pretending to be confused! Xu Luo, do you know Qing I like you!" A faint sigh came from the boudoir, and then fell into silence. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tianshu Sect, Lin Luoxue stood outside Tianshu Palace, looking up at the colorful sky above her head. "Xu Luo, I am your woman. I will be yours in this life, in all eternities!" "The development of Tianshu Sect in the past few years has been very good, and I believe it will be even better in the future. Therefore, I can also have time to focus on the path of cultivation." "They may not be able to improve faster than me! When the time comes, I want to see who can appear by your side first!" Nangong Yuyan came from not far away, looked at Lin Luoxue with a somewhat lonely expression, and sighed softly: "Is he gone?" Lin Luoxue nodded slightly, then looked at Nangong Yuyan and smiled slightly: "Sister Nangong, how about being the sect leader?" Nangong Yuyan was slightly startled, with a bit of confusion on her delicate face. She thought about it, then smiled and said, "That's fine." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo felt that his body was full of strength, and his blood was so strong that it was unimaginable! The energy in the dantian has turned golden and is flowing slowly, as if with just a thought, these golden powers can spurt out and turn into a surging and vast attack! Can crush everything in the world! It can drown the enemy in an instant! "It turns outthis is the realm of saints!" Xu Luo closed his eyes slightly. At this moment, he actually felt like he was one with the world! In the sky, there is only auspiciousness and no catastrophe! Xu Luo didn't feel that he was rejected by this world, and even this world felt kind to him. But he knew in his heart that he could not stay in this world for long. Just like water, if there is more water than the sealed container, any more will only burst the container. Xu Luo unfolded his consciousness. The vast spiritual consciousness spread out in all directions instantly. If it could be seen, one could clearly see that Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness spread out like mercury on the ground, like a flash flood, spreading out extremely quickly, covering everything. How powerful is the consciousness of a saint? Xu Luo finally realized He, who had attained enlightenment from the eleventh level of the supernatural power realm and was promoted to the saint realm, actually directly felt several thoughts that were extremely kind to him! These thoughts were flying in the sky and captured by him! This feeling was so mysterious that Xu Luo himself was surprised. Human thinking is invisible and formless, like a horse flying in the sky, with no trace at all. However, the moment he stepped into the saint realm, he actually felt these thoughts very clearly. "I love you too!" A smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips and he murmured. Then, he stood up and "walked" out. From the deepest secret room under the Xu family, just like this, he walked out in one step and stayed in mid-air. Then, look at the ancient city at your feet.  This is the hometown where he grew up. Here, there are his relatives, friends, and his roots. "I'm leaving." Xu Luo murmured. Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji's couple flew up into the air. Luo Xinlan was speechless and burst into tears. Xu Ji's eyes were full of reluctance, and looking at Xu Luo, his eyes were full of love. Mother's love is like the sea, vast and boundless; father's love is like a mountain, heavy and lofty. Xu Su took Guo Ying and Xia Muyao and flew into the sky. Looking at his brother, Xu Su's eyes were red, but he smiled: "Xiao Luo, take care of yourself! My brother will come to you soon. Don't mess around when the time comes. Too bad, embarrassing to my brother!¡± The heavy atmosphere was somewhat broken by Xu Su's words. Luo Xinlan rolled her eyes at Xu Su and said in a choked voice: "You kid, don't put too much pressure on your brother!" Xu Su scratched his head: "I believe he can do it!" "Of course my third brother can do it!" The little fat man and Lan Xin arrived in time, rushed over, hugged Xu Luo tightly, and then laughed and said: "The fat man has had close contact with the saint!" Lan Xin rolled his eyes and cursed from the side: "You're worthless! Wouldn't it be better for you to become a saint in the future?" The little fat man looked helpless: "Auntie, how can it be so easy to become a saint? Besides, what will you do if I become a saint?" "I will become a saint too!" Lan Xin said matter-of-factly. Xu Luo looked at the group of his relatives and friends in front of him, and his heart was filled with ripples. He did not control this turbulent emotion, and gave everyone a fist in his arms: "Please take care of yourself!" Master Mao stuck his head out of Xu Luo's pocket, tears streaming down his face. "The road ahead is very bumpy, third brother, take care of yourself!" The little fat man pursed his lips hard and was already trying to suppress his tears. "Second brother, the Divine Realm will definitely not be peaceful. No matter what happens, remember to protect yourself first!" Xu Su said in a deep voice, and his eye circles began to turn red. "Child, no matter what, remember that your body is the most important!" Luo Xinlan said. "Boy, create a piece of the sky in God's Domain. When your father steps into God's Domain, I hope your legend will be spread throughout God's Domain!" Xu Ji said boldly. Xu Luo nodded vigorously and said, "Don't worry, I will remember your instructions!" At this time, a stream of light rose up in the imperial capital of the sky, and a heroic woman quickly flew to Xu Luo. It is Xu Jie¡¯s wife, Mo Yun. "Xu Luo, take care of yourself. If you see your second brother in God's Realm, bring a message to him for your second sister-in-law!" Mo Yun looked at Xu Luo with red eyes. "Second sister-in-law, please speak." Xu Luo cupped his fist at Mo Yun. "Just say, you are a heartless person. You just left us orphans and widowed mothers. Just be obedient to me in God's Domain. If you dare to get involved with women, I will never let him go when I see him!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently a few times, and he nodded seriously: "I will definitely bring what the second sister-in-law said!" "Okay, no more!" Mo Yun simply said this and said no more. But everyone knows in their hearts that she has thousands of things to say, but she just wants to tell Xu Jie! In the sky, colorful clouds began to gather here, layer by layer, layer by layer, layer by layer, and gradually, they formed a huge door! Everyone looked at this scene in shock, feeling deeply shocked in their hearts. "Is this what happens when the reincarnated star ascends?" the little fat man murmured to himself. Throughout the world, hundreds of millions of living beings knelt down and worshiped the heaven, worshiping this heart-shaking scene that had never happened before! There was no pressure or coercion. Almost all the creatures who saw this scene knelt on the ground and were extremely pious. At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly felt a vast power of faith, all blessing him. Thisis incredible luck! ??Gathered the devout faith of almost all living beings in the world to bless him! Xu Luo's body began to glow with light. He was like a star, slowly flying towards the door. The light became stronger and stronger, and in the end, he could no longer be seen clearly, and his whole person was completely bathed in the light. People in the air were crying, waving, and shouting: "Goodbye, Xu Luo; Goodbye, Mr. Cat!" At this time, Xu Luo slowly dropped a tear from the corner of his eye. The tears passed through the light, passed through the surging power of faith, crossed the void, turned into a piece of rain, and fell on these bodies in mid-air.superior. The hearts of these people were baptized to a great extent at this moment! Afterwards, tears fell to the ground, forming a lake outside Cangqiong Imperial Capital City. This lake is the tears of a saint! This lake is very spiritual. Many people who are seriously ill will have their symptoms relieved as long as they drink the water from this lake. Those who drink it regularly will be free from all diseases! This lake was later called Star Lake, and some people called it the Lake of Tears of the Saint. Xu Luo's figure entered the door formed by clouds, disappeared inside, and disappeared. From then on, the world and the immortal were separated. "You finally came!" A cold voice suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind. The voice was cold and ruthless, as if it had spanned eternity and gone through many vicissitudes of life. The indescribable feeling spread in Xu Luo's heart. "Who are you?" Xu Luo sent out a thought. But it was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, and there was no response. Xu Luo was walking on a road formed by light. This road spanned the universe and he didn't know where it ended. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking, maybe it was just a moment, maybe it was many years. When he reached the end of the road, he found a door. This door is completely condensed by light, but it has a desolate ancient meaning. It is densely covered with runes, and the power of various laws appears on the door. Xu Luo walked to the door. The door opened automatically, and a new world appeared in front of Xu Luo. The vast mountains are endless and undulating. Any mountain is tall and majestic. All kinds of ancient creatures are rising and falling in the mountains. Soul-shaking roars sounded one after another. In the distance, a huge bird with a powerful aura was chasing a dragon-shaped creature. The dragon-shaped creature was thousands of feet long, with two wings on its back. It screamed angrily, but it was obviously no match for the big bird. It was quickly overtaken and the two sides fought fiercely. Mr. Cat got his head out of Xu Luo¡¯s pocket and happened to see this scene. He immediately exclaimed: "Ahhhhhh, how scary! Xu Luo, is this ghost place the realm of God?" The two fiercely fighting creatures turned around, and Xu Luo could clearly see that the dragon-shaped creature, which was about to be torn apart by the big bird, had a look of deep contempt in its eyes. Seems to be mocking: Two bumpkins! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off and on. Volume 1 Chapter 571 First Entering God¡¯s Realm Xu Luo opened the bronze temple and released Su Qianqian. As soon as Su Qianqian came out, she was immediately attracted by the sight in front of her and exclaimed: "That snake is going to die!" "You are the snake, and your whole family is a snake!" The dragon over there became furious and roared at Su Qianqian: "Have you ever seen a snake with wings?" Su Qianqian was so frightened that she hid behind Xu Luo, only showing half of her face, and said with some fear: "Is that a flying snake?" "" The dragon was so angry that he had no energy to take care of the ignorant bumpkins here. The big bird's attack was extremely fierce. Its sharp claws flew up and down, grabbing the scales on the dragon's body. Blood sprayed and fell like rain. The dragon creature roared, and the whip-like tail whipped the big bird hard, and the big bird also let out bursts of pain. Bright bird feathers are flying all over the sky But this dragon creature was no match for Big Bird after all, and soon it was torn into two pieces. The giant bird made a high-pitched and loud cry, seeming to be proud of itself. At this time, a golden dragon, only a few meters long, flew out of the belly of the dragon creature at an extremely fast speed, like a golden stream of light. As soon as it came out, it quickly broke through the void and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The big bird screamed angrily, flapped its wings and chased after it, and soon disappeared in the sky above. Xu Luo took a deep breath and murmured: "This is the realm of God!" With that said, he glanced at Su Qianqian behind him and Cat Master in his pocket, and said softly: "Let's go." Mr. Cat retracted his head with some unfinished thoughts, and the voice came from Xu Luo's pocket: "I still wanted to eat some bird meat or dragon meat, but now it seems that this wish is going to come true." "Those two creatures have the strength of holy beasts, and they are not elementary holy beasts. Are you sure you can defeat them?" Xu Luo asked. Mr. Cat sneered and said, "Who said we have to fight them? Aren't they fighting fiercely with each other? It would be best if both sides suffer losses. It would be great if Mr. Cat just picks up what's ready-made!" "You are speculative." Xu Luo said speechlessly. "What's the matter? If I didn't speculate, how could I be the opponent of the two of them?" Mr. Cat said plausibly, not feeling ashamed at all. "Is dragon meat delicious?" Su Qianqian asked timidly from the side, with a hint of shyness on her delicate little face. "Of course it's delicious! That's one of the best supplements in the world!" Cat Master said. Xu Luo sneered from the side: "If I cook a dish with you, it will be a battle between dragon and tiger" ¡°Ah ah ah ah, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Master Cat was furious and rushed forward, showing his claws. At this time, not far away, a cold voice came: "Things who don't know their own abilities don't know whether to live or die! How dare you come to take advantage of me?" Following this voice, a golden figure walked out of the darkness. This is a young man wearing a golden robe. He is extremely handsome and even looks a little strange, but there is a cold air between his eyebrows that makes people shudder. Xu Luo stopped and looked at the young man in the golden robe with cold eyes. He felt a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. "On second thought, this possibility is almost impossible, because he has just set foot in the God's Realm. Of all the creatures in the God's Realm, he has only seen two. A dragon and a big bird "Who are you? Who has ideas for you?" Xu Luo asked coldly. "Didn't you just want to have a fight between dragon and tiger? Why did you forget about me so quickly?" The young man in golden robe said coldly. A flash of light suddenly flashed in Xu Luo's mind, and he said in disbelief: "Are you the golden dragon that ran away just now?" "Seeking death!" The young man's face changed drastically, he shouted coldly at Xu Luo, raised his hand and slapped Xu Luo on the forehead. Xu Luo's body flashed to the side, avoiding the palm of the young man in gold robe, and said coldly: "Even if you are the snake just now, there is no enmity between you and me, why do you want to trouble me? " "No grievances or enmities? Naive! The hatred between us has become great!" The young man in gold robe looked proud and said coldly: "If you little bugs hadn't distracted me just now, how could I have been beaten by that A damn sky-splitting bird destroyed its body?" "That's because you are stupid!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said: "When we saw you, you were almost torn to pieces! What? You can't beat the big sparrow, so you want to regain confidence in us ? you will lose??'s! "Xu Luo said lightly. "If I kill you, you won't be disappointed!" The young man's golden robe shook, and his whole body showed a strange tilt, completely unlike a normal human being. His upper body fell backwards, but his legs stood firmly on the ground, and one foot kicked Xu Luo's calf hard. At the same time, the bent upper body turned directly towards Xu Luo Like a flexible snake! In the two hands of the young man in golden robe, he held two white daggers with cold light shining in them. The short knife is only the size of a palm, flashing with sharp light and exuding a biting cold breath! It¡¯s heart-wrenching. "It's really a snake" Xu Luo sneered, and his foot collided with the young man's kick, making a muffled sound. At the same time, the Sword of the Big Dipper appeared in Xu Luo's hand, and cut towards the young man's two arms at the same time! The young man in golden robe stretches and contracts his arms like lightning, incredibly fast! Dingding! The two white daggers in the hands of the young man in golden robes hit Xu Luo's Beidou Sword one after another, making two extremely clear sounds. Then, his expression changed slightly, because he found that the two sharp daggers in his hands shattered at the same time! "Ah! These are my two strongest fangs, and they are broken like this. This is impossible!" The young man in gold robe roared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A piece of ice came over, and the extremely cold Sword of the Big Dipper slashed directly towards the neck of the young man in gold robe! boom! The body of the young man in golden robe made a soft sound, and turned into a golden dragon. He spread out a pair of golden wings, flapped his wings, and flew away. "Meow! You still want to run away, stay with me!" There was a roar from the sky, and Master Cat rushed over from a high place, and slapped the golden dragon's body hard with his claws. The golden dragon let out a shrill scream, and its golden body was shaking violently, as if it was in great pain. Phew! A puff of smoke suddenly spurted out from the mouth of the golden dragon, directly towards Mr. Cat. "Meow meow, retreat!" Xu Luo shouted. At the same time, he stepped on the light-shaking step and slashed at the head of the golden dragon with a fierce sword. Meow Meow¡¯s reaction was also very fast. In an instant, he felt bad and stepped back. But there was still a little bit of smoke, and when it was sucked into his mouth, his body suddenly lost balance in the air and fell downwards. "Don't kill meor it won't survive!" Just when the Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand was just a little bit over his head, the golden dragon begged for mercy: "Let me go I will save it!" "Bah!" The cat who fell from mid-air to the ground roared: "Kill itXu Luo, don't listen to it. It's just a little long worm, and it dares to threaten your cat? Isn't it just a little snake venom? Kill it. Without you, I can still find the antidote in your body!" Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly, and a cold murderous aura suddenly erupted from the Sword of the Big Dipper. "Ah I surrender, don't kill me, don't kill me!" The golden dragon begged for mercy loudly: "As long as you don't kill me, you can do whatever you want me to do!" "Weren't you very majestic just now? Are you calling me my deity? Bah you are a little long worm, I have seen and eaten countless of them, you are nothing but a respectable person!" Cat Master dragged half of his numb body over slowly, stared at the golden dragon with his eyes, and said with his tongue: "This meat should be quite delicious!" The golden dragon was furious, but he didn't dare to argue. After all, that peerless weapon was still hanging above his head. As long as it made the slightest move, it would definitely be chopped down without mercy. "Master, this master, please tell mewhatever you need to do to let me go, I promise you!" The golden dragon turned into its true form, and seemed to have completely abandoned its moral integrity, begging Xu Luo. Xu Luo frowned slightly. Speaking of it, it was just a dragon holy beast whose blood was not very pure. It was absolutely inferior to the white dragon holy beast. Whether to kill or to stay, he doesn't care very much, but he has just entered the God's Domain and knows nothing about this place. If he kills this guy directly, there will be no guarantee that there will be no trouble. Besides, they also need a guide. But Xu Luo had some doubts as to whether a cold-blooded snake would be the guide. Meow Meow has been with him for many years, and has been able to see Xu Luo's thoughts, and his eyes turned, saying, "If you are willing to sacrifice with your soul, you will become a cat's servant, so let you put you one.There seems to be no way out. " "You're dreaming!" The golden dragon was furious and said, "How can I, a member of the golden-winged dragon clan, become someone else's pet, let alone the pet of a cat like you! Even if I die I will not agree to it! " "So tough!" Master Cat sneered: "Xu Luo, kill it!" The golden dragon suddenly roared: "If you have other ways, don't kill me!" ¡°You are so afraid of death, and you still pretend to be so tough, it¡¯s really despising!¡± Mr. Cat laughed at the side. The golden dragon ignored him and said directly to Xu Luo: "I can swear that within three years, I will become your servant. After three years, you will give me my freedom! But I will never become this cat's pet No!" "Xu Luo Otherwise, just agree to it." Master Cat said from the side. Although it didn't like this snake very much, for Xu Luo's consideration, it still decided to put the overall situation first. Xu Luo ignored Mr. Cat and said calmly: "Cat? Haha, it's not a cat. The blood in its body is a hundred times nobler than yours! Only a blind thing like you would treat it like a cat." It¡¯s a cat. Besides, even if it¡¯s really a cat, it¡¯s countless times more important to me than you are!¡± Master Cat was stunned, his eyes flashing with emotion. Xu Luo continued: "So, there are only two ways in front of you, either become its servant or die." "I choose" The golden dragon's eyes flashed with a cold and cunning light. A cold murderous intent suddenly spread over its head. Volume 1 Chapter 572 One Emperor, Two Emperors and Eighteen Kings "I choose to obey" At the critical moment of life and death, the golden dragon finally gave up its resistance and accepted its fate. After a series of complicated rituals, the golden dragon became the servant of Master Cat, and it was the kind of servant whose life and death were in the hands of Master Cat. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Xiaojin!¡± Mr. Cat said with high spirits. The golden dragon was listless, feeling that it was an unlucky day today. When it went out to look for food, it was met by its enemy. It narrowly escaped death. It deceived the stupid bird with an illusion, and then hid in the jungle. Hearing the discussion of those country bumpkins, I couldn't help but rush out, wanting to swallow them up to vent my anger. "I didn't expect that these ignorant bumpkins would hide their secrets, especially that bumpkin human being, who was so powerful that it was outrageous. If you don¡¯t obey, I¡¯m afraid they will kill it without hesitation. "To think that I, a member of the Golden Winged Dragon Clan, have now become a servant of a cat" The golden dragon's heart was full of sadness and unwillingness, and he walked listlessly. On the contrary, Mr. Cat was full of energy and walked in the jungle with swagger. "UmXiao Jin, tell me about the situation in this place." The golden dragon cursed angrily in his heart: What Xiaojin, bullshit Xiaojin, what kind of bullshit name is this? But he didn¡¯t dare to put up any resistance. After all, his life was already in Master Cat¡¯s hands. "Ummaster, what do you want to know?" the golden dragon asked respectfully. "You know what you know, just talk about it casually." Mr. Cat said nonchalantly: "We are passing through this place and are quite interested in the customs and customs here" "Return to the local customs and customs ugh, they are just a few country bumpkins!" the golden dragon cursed in his heart. But then, it said honestly: "This place is called Xihezhou. It is located in the west of the God's Domain. The entire Xihezhou is extremely huge. The place I have walked is less than one millionth." "You still don't know that this is the area of ??Xihezhou? What I'm asking is, what is the name of the place we are now!" Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and said matter-of-factly. The golden dragon's eyes were filled with grievances, and he said: "This place I don't know. It's millions of miles away, and it's a vast expanse of mountains. I only know that these millions of miles of mountains are just a corner of Xihezhou." "You're so ignorant, you're just a bumpkin!" Mr. Cat concluded to the golden dragon with a look of disdain. The golden dragon is about to cry but has no tears, thinking in his heart, this seems to be the title I gave you before, right? In order to show that he is not a country bumpkin, the golden dragon had no choice but to rummage, rack his brains, and tell what he knew: "In this mountain with a radius of millions of miles, there is an emperor, two emperors, and eighteen kings!" "One emperor, two emperors and eighteen kings?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. The golden dragon nodded and said proudly: "Yes, there are two kings among the eighteen kings in our Golden Winged Dragon Clan!" "You feel very proud?" Mr. Cat sneered from the side: "Ah ah ah ah, I really can't stand it. You ignorant country bumpkin. I feel so embarrassed to have a servant like you!" The golden dragon looked aggrieved. Master Mao hated the lesson that iron cannot become steel and said: "One emperor, two emperors and eighteen kingsone emperor is the most powerful, right?" The golden dragon nodded. "The two emperors are second only to the first emperor, right?" Master Cat asked again. The golden dragon nodded again. "Then there are the eighteen kings tsk tsk, eighteen kings! In addition to the two of you from the Golden Winged Dragon Clan, there are sixteen others of the same level Is this worthy of you saying it with pride?" Master Cat rolled his eyes, his tone full of disdain. "But there are hundreds of millions of living beings within millions of miles around here!" The golden dragon was unwilling to accept it and argued: "Among the hundreds of millions of living beings, the two ancestors of my Golden Winged Dragon Clan are ranked twenty-first. Among the strong ones, isn¡¯t this something to be proud of?¡± "I don't know!" Mr. Cat looked disdainful and sneered: "My place is thousands of miles away, and I am the second best!" "Then what's the first one?" The golden dragon was somewhat stunned. It stared at the cat master with two golden snake eyes. "Number one? Naturally, the person next to me is number one!" Mr. Cat said lightly. "Uh" The golden dragon actually wanted to say: The person next to you doesn't seem to be much better than the king of our Golden Winged Dragon Clan, and may even be worse than our king! However, it wisely chose not to say it, because it was very clear that even ifHe said that the cat would not admit it, and might even say something unpleasant. Xu Luo could see clearly and was somewhat interested in the one emperor, two emperors and eighteen kings mentioned by Xiao Jin. Master Cat is not purely arrogant, he just wants to defeat his new slave. "Well, Xiao Jin, you look a little unconvinced by what I said. Then tell me, what kind of strong men are the one emperor, two emperors and eighteen kings in your mouth? How strong are they? ?¡± "I said you won't be angry?" The golden dragon looked at the cat master cautiously. It was really afraid of this moody cat. "You are my servant, why am I angry with you? Speak quickly! If you speak too slowly, I will be unhappy!" Cat Master squatted on Xu Luo's shoulder in a grand manner, bossing around, looking very much in need of a beating. The golden dragon rolled his eyes secretly, and then said: "Each of the eighteen kings has extremely powerful abilities. Their strength should, should be no worse than Mr. Xu ahem, maybe, maybe even stronger. ¡± "How is that possible?" Mr. Cat was immediately furious, feeling that the snake was trying its best to annihilate them. Xu Luo coughed lightly and said to the golden dragon, "Go on." The golden dragon said: "Those two emperors are two incomparably powerful creatures. In the days when the emperor is not around, they are the real masters of this vast mountain with millions of miles around! Each of the eighteen kings is extremely powerful. But even if they are added together, they are definitely no match for the Second Emperor!" At this point, even Mr. Cat became serious. Although it loves to play, it is very measured. Having experienced the baptism of the secular world, Master Cat's vision and IQ are no longer comparable to those of ordinary beasts. "Second Emperorwhat kind of creatures are they?" Xu Luo asked. "One of the emperors is revered as the Infinite Holy Emperor, and his true form is a huge golden toad!" When the words "Infinite Holy Emperor" were mentioned, Xiao Jin's voice was very serious and his tone was full of respect. "Golden toad? Toad? Big toad?" Mr. Cat twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered. "Shut up!" Xiao Jin sternly interrupted Mr. Cat's words, and then carefully apologized: "I'm sorry I am not guilty of the following, but you don't know the situation here. The Infinite Holy Emperor has many eyes and ears, and is terrifying in strength. If you are targeted by it, Come on, we don¡¯t have enough people to fill our teeth!¡± Mr. Cat also felt that he had made a mistake and looked away in a sullen voice. Xu Luo asked: "Go on." Xiao Jin said: "The reason why the Infinite Holy Emperor is called Infinite is because its body is extremely huge. It is said that it can swallow millions of living beings in one mouthful!" "This incident is not fabricated. It is well-documented. Back then, there was a huge human tribe stationed in this vast mountain. It had a population of tens of millions and formed a country of its own. There were also many strong people among them. I don't know what happened later. Why, after offending Lord Wuliang Holy Emperor, he became angry, revealed his true form, and swallowed up millions of people in this human tribe" Xu Luo's body trembled slightly, his eyes narrowed, and he murmured: "Swallowing millions of humans in one mouthful, this Holy Emperor has such a big appetite." Xiao Jin said: "Later, those who survived escaped from this vast mountain one after another. From then on, there was almost no trace of human beings within a million miles." "Where is the other emperor?" Xu Luo asked. "The other emperor was revered as the Wuji Holy Emperor. His body was a crocodile, and his temperament was even more ferocious. Originally, there were twenty kings in this vast mountain Hundreds of years ago, two kings provoked the Wuji Holy Emperor. Lord Huang, the resultthe result was that the two kings were swallowed up by Lord Wuji Holy Emperor. From then on, no one dared to provoke Lord Wuji Holy Emperor." Xiao Jin said with awe in his tone: "Even the Wuliang Holy Emperor will not easily provoke the Wuji Holy Emperor. They each have different territories. Unless the Emperor summons them, they will never meet." "Emperorwhat kind of creature is he?" Xu Luo asked with a frown. It is unimaginable that within a radius of a million miles, just a small corner of the Divine Realm, there would be such a complex situation and so many powerful creatures. This is God¡¯s Domaina world completely different from the world I live in! "Emperor We have only heard of its name, but no one has ever seen it, including our King of the Golden Winged Dragon Tribe, who has never seen the Emperor's true form." Xiao Jin said softly: "But Lord Emperor's magic power is boundless, and the two emperors are respectful and respectful in front of him, and they dare not show any slights." "No one has everPassed? "Xu Luo asked. "Never, in fact there is a rumor." Xiao Jin hesitated, and then said: "A long time ago, I heard a rumor that Emperor Zun is actually a human being!" "Huh?" Xu Luo frowned. Master Cat asked from the side: "If he was a human, why didn't he stop the Infinite Holy Emperor when he devoured millions of humans?" Xiao Jin shook his head and said: "I don't know about this. Anyway, there is just such a rumor. The details are not something that a creature of my level can know. Maybe, I, the king of the Golden Winged Dragon Clan, should know, right?" " Xu Luo asked again: "Xiao Jin, what is your current level of strength within a million miles around?" "My strengthactually, it can only be considered above average." "That bird that just fought with you?" Xu Luo looked at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin said: "That big stupid bird is much stronger than me in terms of strength. It is already infinitely close to the king. It is said that that guy is trying to make a move recently and wants to challenge the king of their clan and wants to replace him!" Volume 1 Chapter 573 Golden Winged Dragon Clan "In this case, why is it holding on to you? It looks like it has a life-or-death feud?" Xu Luo asked. Normally, for a creature at this level, even if its IQ is not as good as that of humans, it will not be much different. If it weren¡¯t for deep hatred, generally speaking, this kind of life-and-death struggle wouldn¡¯t happen. "Xiao Jin hesitated for a long time before replying: "I once swallowed a nest of eggs it laid" "Depend on!" Xu Luo and Cat Master were both speechless. Looking at this shy little snake, they didn¡¯t know what to say to it. "How bad are you!" Su Qianqian stood next to Xu Luo, with an innocent face, staring at the golden dragon with a pair of pure eyes, and said in a voice like a lark. "That is all caused by youth and frivolity." The golden dragon was a little shy: "Hasn't he already received his retribution" "I think your retribution is not enough. You are trying to make people die off their descendants. It would be strange if I didn't hate you!" Master Cat said. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Although it¡¯s not easy for it to lay eggs, it¡¯s still okay to lay a clutch every few years.¡± Xiao Jin quibbled. "Bah, how many more litters do you want to eat?" Mr. Cat retorted, rolling his eyes. "That kind of taste, once you taste it, you will never forget it!" Xiao Jin stretched out his scarlet letter, as if reminiscing. "Really?" Mr. Cat was immediately interested and approached. The two **** actually became more and more speculative about this matter, so they simply went aside to whisper. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling that birds of a feather really do flock together! The cat master over there suddenly turned around: "Xu Luo, if I steal that bird's egg again, I'll give you half of it!" "Okay!" Xu Luo agreed casually, and then reacted. Looking at the snickering Master Mao and Su Qianqian who looked at him in surprise, Su Luo glared at Master Mao fiercely, and then hugged Su Qian Qiangan smiled and said: "Well, brother will not be like these two ****! Is brother that kind of person? Even if they want to do this, brother will definitely stop them!" "This is Qianqian's brother, don't do bad things, otherwise the bird will be very sad!" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with an innocent face, her expression could almost melt people's hearts. Since Su Qianqian's memory was damaged, her original innocent side has been fully revealed. She is like an innocent child, so kind that people are heartbroken. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this would be the Su Tiannu who once killed decisively! "Xiao Jin, how much do you know about the outside world?" Xu Luo looked at Xiao Jin and asked. Xiao Jin glanced at Xu Luo with some confusion and asked, "Aren't you just from outside?" Xu Luo smiled, and then said: "To tell you the truth, we just ascended from the lower world and came to this world!" "What?" Xiao Jin was immediately shocked, staring at Xu Luo with two cold snake eyes, and said in shock: "You actually climbed up from the lower world?" "Xiao Jin, what does crawling mean? Although we are already very familiar with each other, if you talk like this, Master Cat will still teach you a lesson." Master Cat stood aside and did not want to listen. "Sorryplease forgive my faux pas, but I'm so surprised!" Xiao Jin's tone was full of admiration: "I once heard the king of the clan say that there is a mortal world below, and many powerful creatures in the divine domain climbed up from that world. But the last time it was recorded, from the world below It was a million years ago that the creatures came up!¡± As he said that, Xiao Jin looked at Xu Luo: "You really climbed uh, flew up from the world below?" Xu Luo nodded. Xiao Jin took a breath of cold air and said: "That's amazing! The king of the clan said that all creatures that come up from the world below are extremely powerful! I didn't expect that I would be lucky enough to see one!" "That's three!" Master Cat was very dissatisfied and glanced sideways at the golden dragon: "Xiao Jin, do you still regret becoming my servant now?" The golden dragon snake rolled its eyes and thought: Isn't this nonsense? Even if Emperor Zun wants me to be his slave, I don't want to! It¡¯s just that the deal is done, and it¡¯s useless to say anything else. Xiao Jin can only hope that the cat master will be merciful and let him go one day. Later, Xiao Jin said to Xu Luo: "Actually, I don't know much about the outside world, but the king of my clan has been to the outside world. He knows much more about Xihezhou than I do. If he can Please come to his home, I believe you can learn a lot about the outside world.¡± Mr. Cat sneered and said: "Meet the king of your clan? Xiao Jin you are dishonest! According to you, the king of your clan is very powerful. Why do you want us to see him What are your intentions?" "   The golden dragon was helpless by Master Cat's series of exclamations, and said: "Master Cat I didn't mean that, but if you want to understand the outside world, it's impossible without going through real big shots! Like! We have never left this vast mountain in our lives, so how can we know what the outside world is like?" "Have younever thought of going out and taking a look?" Xu Luo suddenly looked at Xiao Jin and asked. "Of course I want to!" Xiao Jin's voice was filled with excitement, and then his tone became low again: "But our Golden Winged Jiao Clan has regulations that do not allow members of the clan to leave this vast mountain. The king said that the outside world is too dangerous and full of murderous intent. If you are not careful, you will fall. Therefore, even if you practice it, you can only practice it in this vast mountain. " Xu Luo turned around and glanced at Su Qianqian, who was standing there quietly with a simple face. His heart ached slightly, and he thought to himself: Qianqian's situation has never improved much, even if Chu Xiaoya gave her an aquamarine. But it can only temporarily suppress the excess yang energy in her body. If you want to repair your soul, you must obtain the Soul Sutra, the sacred scripture of the supreme religion in the divine domain. But now you are in this vast mountain, and you don¡¯t even know what the outside world is like, so how can you find the Soul Sutra? Can Qian Qian¡¯s soul withstand such a long wait? You know, the human soul is the most delicate. Once damaged, it is extremely difficult to recover. And as time goes by, if Su Qianqian gets used to this state, then even if she can get the Soul Sutra one day, she Can it be restored to its original state? Therefore, Xu Luo cannot afford to wait. "I will go with you to meet the king of your clan." Xu Luo thought for a while and said to the golden dragon. "Are you crazy?" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo: "We turned other people's children into servants for soul sacrifice, and now we are going to see their king?" The golden dragon said awkwardly at the side: "Actually you don't have to worry too much about this kind of thing. Soul sacrifice is naturally done on my own volition. Although ahem, even though I was a little helpless at the time, But if the king of the clan knows that you are from the lower world, he will definitely not blame you, and he will even be very happy that I have this choice!" "Very happy?" Mr. Cat wanted to say: Is there something wrong with your king's brain? "Yes, the Golden Winged Dragon Clan respects the strong. If they can ascend from the lower world to the divine realm after a million years, they must be extremely powerful creatures. Therefore, even our king will definitely approve of my move! Yes! Becoming a servant of a peerless and powerful creature is also a glorious thing!¡± "Really?" Mr. Cat looked at Xiao Jin with disbelief. He always felt that this guy was hiding something important. But if you want to understand the outside world, you either have to go through this vast mountain and go out on your own, or you can only seek advice from experienced and powerful people. The former is very reckless. There are one emperor, two emperors and eighteen kings in this vast mountain. Who knows if they break into the sphere of influence of any powerful person, and it will trigger a fierce battle. The realm of gods is not the mortal world, and shallow situations cannot be delayed. Therefore, if you want to understand the outside world and leave here, you must have a fundamental understanding of all this. "Really!" The golden dragon answered with certainty. Later, Xu Luo took Su Qianqian back to the world of the Bronze Temple, where there was a beautiful house and some harmless creatures who had moved from the small world. Accompanying Su Qianqian, it would not be possible for a short time. Very boring. The golden dragon was very interested in Xu Luo's ability to transform into a living person, but he didn't ask any further questions. He took Xu Luo and Master Mao to the territory of the Golden Winged Dragon Clan. Along the way, Xiao Jin would deliberately avoid some places, telling Xu Luo and Mao Ye that although the owners of those places were not kings, they were not easy to offend. Once those creatures were angered, there would definitely be a fierce battle. "Although many of the creatures here have IQs that are no weaker than humans, most of them have weird personalities and bad tempers. They simply cannot tolerate other creatures invading their territory, even if they are just passing by many times it can cause conflicts." Xu Luo and Mao Ye follow Xiao Jin all the way. On the road, Xu Luo discovered that the greatest feature of God¡¯s Domain is its solidity! The laws of this world are more perfect. The mountains, rivers and rivers are many times stronger than the lower realm. Even though Xu Luo has now entered the saint realm, it is impossible to destroy the mountains, rivers and rivers with a wave of his hand like he did in the lower realm. The previous battle between Xiao Jin and the big bird did not cause much damage to the surrounding environment, which shows how strong this world is. "If you want to wave your hand, it will be destroyedWhat kind of realm is needed to lose mountains and rivers that are thousands of miles away? "Xu Luo asked. Xiao Jin said with disbelief: "Destroying mountains and rivers thousands of miles away with a wave of your hand How is this possible? Even the Infinite Holy Emperor and the Infinite Holy Emperor I'm afraid they can't do it, right?" "Uh" Xu Luo asked: "The king of your clan can't do it either?" Xiao Jin replied: "Even if the king in our clan is stronger than you, he is still only very strong. You are already a super strong one. You can try it yourself!" Immediately, Xiao Jin muttered to himself: "Destroying mountains and rivers with a wave of your hand How is it possible?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and slapped a huge stone mountain at his feet. "Don't be here" Before Xiao Jin could finish his words, Xu Luo had already struck out with a palm. A majestic force burst out from Xu Luo's palm, heading straight for the huge rocky mountain below. ????????????????? Boom! With a loud and earth-shaking sound, the top of the stone mountain was directly shattered, and a large amount of gravel flew away in all directions. A huge plume of smoke rises into the sky! Volume 1 Chapter 574 Golden Monkey King "Who is so bold and dares to act wild here?" With an angry shout, a golden figure rose into the sky from the smoke and dust, turned around, and turned in front of Xu Luo and others, glaring at the intruders. The person who came was a golden monkey, with long golden hair that was smooth and shiny, exuding a bright golden light. His eyes were like lightning, and lightning flashed continuously in his pupils. The golden monkey is holding a big iron rod with a very angry expression. It first saw Xiao Jin, bared its teeth fiercely, revealing a mouth full of sharp and terrifying fangs, and said in a sharp voice: "Junior of the Golden Winged Jiao Clan, you are so brave!" "Monkey King, please calm down. This is not a provocation that I intend to do. It's my friend who doesn't understand the rules here and accidentally disturbed you, the Monkey King. Please forgive me for once, Monkey King." The golden dragon bowed repeatedly, The attitude is very sincere. "You don't understand the rules? All the mountains and rivers in this place belong to me. How dare a little human dare to be so arrogant here? I have always been petty, why do I need so many adults?" The golden monkey said in a sharp voice, without any hesitation. Show mercy. The golden dragon begged: "Please forgive me, Lord Monkey King, for once. He really didn't mean it" ¡°Then stretch out your crutch and let me give you two sticks to calm down!¡± The golden monkey had a magnanimous expression on his face and pursed his lips, as if he had made a huge concession. "This" The golden dragon didn't dare to take the initiative, and couldn't help but look at Xu Luo in embarrassment. "Is it one of the eighteen kings?" Xu Luo looked at the golden dragon and asked with confusion. The golden dragon nodded with a sad face. The golden monkey over there was unwilling and said angrily: "You are a human boy, do you look down on me?" Xu Luo smiled at this time and said: "Since we have met, let's have a fight." "Huh?" The golden monkey was slightly startled, and then laughed wildly: "Hahahaha, you human boy, you are so interesting, I am a little reluctant to kill you" Suddenly, the golden monkey stopped smiling and said in a cold tone: "However, I still want to kill you! This little human how dare you offend me!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden monkey suddenly swung the big iron rod and hit Xu Luo on the head. The heavy sound of breaking through the air showed the weight of the weapon in its hand. If it hit a big mountain, it would probably break half of the mountain. If it hits someone, it will be smashed into pulp! Xu Luo stepped on the light step, and in a flash, he faced the iron rod in the golden monkey's hand. The Beidou sword in his hand, pressed against the iron rod in the golden monkey's hand, cut directly towards the golden monkey's hand! "Good boy!" The golden monkey was very fast. He struck out with the iron rod and directly collided with the Beidou Sword in Xu Luo's hand. Suddenly there was a huge sound of gold and iron. when! Xu Luo and Jinhou each took two steps back. The golden monkey's electric eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted: "Not bad! Not bad! If you have some strength, you can take another blow from me!" With that said, the golden monkey swung the big iron rod in his hand and hit Xu Luo on the head with great domineering force. Xu Luo holds the Sword of the Big Dipper, runs the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique, steps on the Fluttering Light Steps, and directly pours the power of the Fluttering Light Explosion into the Sword of the Big Dipper. ????????????????? Boom! The moment the Beidou Sword collided with the big iron rod in the golden monkey's hand, there was an earth-shaking loud noise. The golden monkey didn't expect that this human being would actually burst out with such terrifying power. He took hundreds of steps back and shouted loudly: "It's so happy, so happy! It's been a long time since anyone could fight with me so happily! Boy, Come again!¡± This guy is a fighting maniac! Xu Luo thought in his mind, and at the same time he was somewhat surprised: a Saint-level fluctuating light explosion failed to hurt this monkey. Is this the strength of the strong in the God's Domain? ??According to Xiao Jin, this is just the king among the eighteen kings of One Emperor, Two Emperors, and if he meets the Infinite Saint Emperor and the Infinite Saint Emperor, he may not be his opponent. As for that emperor Xu Luo's heart trembled slightly, God's Domain is indeed a place where strong men gather! "One person and one monkey, you and I go back and forth between the two sides. In the blink of an eye, they have played more than a hundred rounds, but there is no winner. The golden monkey was panting and laughing very happily: "It's refreshing, it's so refreshing! A little human can actually make me use my full strength! Boy, I can't bear to kill you now!" From the tone of the golden monkey, I can hear the change in its attitude. Before, it called me the king, and it was superior, but now it calls itself me, which shows that??A lot of intimacy. "Monkey, you are also very powerful. Even if I want to hurt you, I can't do it!" Xu Luo was also sweating profusely and had to admit that this monkey was very powerful. "How come I've never seen you in this vast mountain? I've never heard of you?" Golden Monkey asked while fighting Xu Luo. "I am an outsider, just passing by here." Xu Luoneng told the truth to the golden dragon. That was because the golden dragon was already a servant of Master Mao. The golden monkey in front of me does not know whether it is friend or foe. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s best not to let too many people know about this kind of thing. The words of the ancestor of the Su family when he ascended to the divine realm still remain in Xu Luo's heart, so when entering the divine realm, you need to be careful in everything you do. "No fight, no fight!" Golden Monkey said, retracting the iron rod, jumping aside, and then said: "I'm convinced, I can't defeat you. Your strength can definitely be ranked among the eighteen kings. Front!" At this time, the golden dragon explained from the side: "This Lord Monkey King has one of the best battle prowess among the eighteen kings!" "By the way, where are you going?" The Golden Monkey seems to have a straightforward temper. When he wants to fight, he will be grumpy and merciless. But when it sees someone it likes, it will also be very cheerful, without being coy or hiding any scheming. "I want to know about the outside world. We broke into this place accidentally." Xu Luo smiled. "The outside world" The golden monkey's expression became solemn, and its twinkling eyes also became deep. It murmured: "The outside world is full of crises, and it can even be said that it is dangerous every step of the way. Murderous intent is not an exaggeration.¡± "With your strength, is it difficult to move outside?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. "That's not the case." The golden monkey said with a smile: "It's just that this vast mountain is somewhat incompatible with the outside world. We don't like the outside, and the strong people outside don't like us either. So, although we are afraid of the outside world, We don¡¯t want to leave the world easily, but similarly, the strong men in the outside world don¡¯t dare to set foot in this vast mountain of ours!¡± "Then have you ever walked out?" Xu Luo asked. The golden monkey nodded: "When I was young, I also went out to explore. Xihezhou is too big, and it is difficult to visit every corner in my life. Moreover, there is the world of you humans!" As the golden monkey spoke, he took Xu Luo's hand and said, "We don't know each other until we fight. Although I don't like humans, you are different from those hypocritical humans. Come to my house and let's talk while drinking!" Xu Luo nodded, called Master Cat and the golden dragon, and followed the golden monkey to its cave. On the way, the golden dragon sent a message to Xu Luo: "You are so powerful. Monkey King is not that easy to talk to. Even when facing other kings, he has always been very arrogant and dismissive. I have never heard of anyone." Who can be a guest in its house?" The Golden Monkey's mansion was just below the rocky mountain. Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. No wonder the monkey got angry and bombed the top of his cave. No one else would have given up. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There was quite a bit of sympathy between the two sides, so the fact that the top of the cave was bombarded was just lightly mentioned, and no one mentioned it again. The golden monkey took out the fine wine from the cave and said with a smile: "This is the monkey wine made by my group of children. It is difficult in the mountains and there is nothing too good to make you laugh." Xu Luo took a look. The wine was golden in color and exuded an alluring aroma. It was like gelatin. It was poured into the cup and swayed gently. It flowed slowly and was very viscous. "Good wine!" Xu Luo praised. ¡°Then, the golden monkey took out a lot of rare fruits, and even the golden dragon¡¯s eyes shone brightly. It has only heard of many fruits, but has never seen them, let alone eaten them. "This is the Jade Exquisite Fruit. After eating it, it can increase your mental strength. I have only heard about it before. Today is the first time I saw it!" The golden dragon pointed at the plate of jade-green fruit that the golden monkey took out and said in surprise. "This is a longan cherry. After eating it, you can increase your energy and blood. Oh my God this is a chaos flat peach. It is said that there is only one chaos flat peach tree in the entire vast mountain and the topaz mango. It is really eye-opening!" " The golden dragon now looks like an ignorant country bumpkin, shouting at the side. The golden monkey said that it was nothing, just a trivial matter, with a bit of pride in his eyes that flashed with electricity. At the same time, he was also very satisfied with the director's golden dragon and felt that this little snake had a great future. Xu Luo toasted to the Golden Monkey King. The two parties exchanged glasses and drank happily. After three drinks, the Golden Monkey King looked at Xu Luo and said:?: "Although I don't know where you come from, brother, I can feel that you are extraordinary. Even in the outside world, outstanding young humans like you are rare. You should be comparable to those geniuses!" Xu Luo asked: "Has the Monkey King ever heard of the Soul Sutra?" "Huh?" The Golden Monkey King was about to put the wine glass to his lips. His hand trembled slightly, then returned to normal, and looked at Xu Luo: "Brother, why do you ask this?" Xu Luo sighed: "To be honest with you, brother, I want this Soul Sutra to be of great use!" The Golden Monkey King squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Luo carefully to make sure that he was not lying. Then he sighed quietly: "Brother, is there anyone with a damaged soul?" Xu Luo nodded. The Golden Monkey King shook his head and sighed: "Don't think about it, you can't get it!" Xu Luo was not disappointed at all, but instead said with some surprise: "Brother, have you ever heard of this Soul Sutra?" "More than just heard" There was a complex look in the golden monkey king's eyes, and he murmured: "That is the sacred book of Tianhuang, the supreme religion of Xihezhou! For it in the past Hey, that¡¯s all, drink!¡± Xu Luo's eyes flickered, he picked up the wine glass, and touched it with the Golden Monkey King, but he was thinking in his heart: This monkey hesitated when mentioning the Soul Sutra, and couldn't speak when talking about Tianhuang. There is something wrong with this! Volume 1 Chapter 575 Monkey Talks about Tianhuang The monkey's wine was delicious and mellow, and Xu Luo was drunk. The Golden Monkey King was also very drunk, crying and laughing, shouting that he would improve his strength before fighting Xu Luo. He also said that he was concentrating on training, and then he would challenge the big toad, which he had long looked down on. Feeling this rare dizziness after being drunk, Xu Luo sat with the Golden Monkey King on the top of the stone mountain that he knocked off a corner, looking at the vast mountains in the distance. "Actually, I can feel that you are not from this divine realm However, all living beings suffer, so what does it matter where you come from and where you go?" The Golden Monkey King stared into the distance with a pair of sparkling eyes and murmured. . "Brother Monkey, have you never thought about exploring this endless divine realm?" Xu Luo asked with a smile on his handsome face. "Exploring the endless divine realm I not only thought about it, but also did it in the past. As a result, I was covered in bruises and couldn't bear to look back." The Golden Monkey King said with some desolation: "The divine realm is so big that it is unimaginable, and there are countless magical creatures. I I once saw a giant elephant, Dang Neng, whose strength was not weaker than that big toad, being poisoned to death by a black ant the size of a pinky finger; I also once saw a palm-sized, colorful butterfly with a gentle flap of its wings ¡­A huge mountain was reduced to ashes!¡± Xu Luo couldn't help but gasp. How strong are the mountains and rivers in God's Domain? He has seen that a butterfly as big as a palm can turn a huge mountain into ashes? Although the Golden Toad, known as the Infinite Holy Emperor, has never been seen, the monkey said that he is not as good as it. He is obviously a peerless strong man. A strong man of this level will actually be poisoned to death by an ant the size of a finger "There are many, many more. When I followed my uncle" When the Golden Monkey King said this, he suddenly stopped talking. Xu Luo caught it sensitively and asked: "Brother Monkey turns out to have an uncle. He must be an even more amazing and talented person!" "Hey, don't mention it, let's drink!" The Golden Monkey King said, and threw another wine gourd to Xu Luo, which was filled with fragrant and mellow monkey wine. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly. He clearly remembered that Monkey had just said that Monkey wine was too rare and precious and difficult to brew. The less he drank, the less he drank. After both of them were tipsy, they refused to take it out again, saying that the remaining wine was too rare and precious. Save those for yourself and enjoy later. Now, in order to shut Xu Luo's mouth and prevent him from asking any more questions, he actually threw him such a large gourd of wine so generously. The monkey must have his own reasons for being like this. He didn't want to mention that matter, so Xu Luo naturally didn't want to ask more questions. Opening the stopper on the gourd, Xu Luo took a sip and said with a smile: "It's such a good wine. It's so spiritual that ordinary people can't even tolerate it." "That's right. If you don't reach the saint realm you humans say, you can only take one sip of this wine! If you take one more sip, you may even burst your body!" The Golden Monkey King was a little proud. Then, it said seriously to Xu Luo: "Brother Xu Luo, we hit it off as soon as we met. I don't want you to be in danger. I just want to remind you that you'd better not fight the idea of ??the Soul Sutra. That supreme religion, It¡¯s not a place you and I can get involved in!¡± Xu Luo also replied seriously: "Brother Monkey, to tell you the truth, people with damaged souls are extremely important to me. Even if I risk my life, I still want to take a look at the Soul Sutra! I had no intention of going there. I have offended the Supreme Religion, but I will definitely get this Soul Sutra!¡± "You and I" The Golden Monkey King hesitated, then simply threw the empty wine gourd in his hand and said in a muffled voice: "All of you are idiots! Why bother? Why bother? Why bother!" After saying three reasons in a row, the monkey stood up and walked around on the top of the cliff a little irritably. The smell of alcohol turned into endless essence and integrated into its body. After a while, the monkey turned all the alcohol into energy and integrated it into his body. Then he looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes and asked, "Do you really want to go to that supreme teaching to take a look at the Soul Retrieval Sutra?" Xu Luo nodded seriously and replied: "This is my only goal now!" "Okay, in that case, I will accompany you on an adventure! Damn it, I have lived for so many years, and I have been tired of being promoted to the imperial level for a long time. This time, I will accompany you to kill that piece of shit supreme Great Master, make him turn upside down!" Monkey said, with a heavy slap on the big iron rod in his hand, and looked down upon the world with a domineering air. "Brother Monkey, how can this happen? This is my business and has nothing to do with you. How can I let you take risks with me?" Xu Luo said quickly. "I have a grudge against that supreme religion! They were the ones who kidnapped my uncle back then and placed a restraint on him, preventing him from being free and happy. They also forced him to go deep into the God's Domain to read the lower part of the Soul-Seeking Sutra!" Monkey In a rage, he recounted all the grievances between it and Tianhuang, the supreme sect of Xihezhou. ¡°My uncle was originally an unprecedented genius in the Golden Monkey clan. When he was young, he traveled out and deep in the divine realm, he gained great fortune and understood.The law of change, proficient in the seventy-two changes, with the strength to defeat invincible opponents of the same age and level! " "It was later known that there was a peerless genius in Tianhuang, the supreme teaching in Xihezhou, so my uncle went to challenge him. The genius was really powerful that day. My uncle only missed one move and was defeated by that peerless genius." "What is hateful is that the peerless genius provoked my uncle before the war and made a condition. The loser must agree to do something for the winner." When the monkey said this, his eyes that flashed with electricity became a little red, and he said angrily: "How could my uncle have thought that those human beings are so dirty and cunning. After losing a move, they admitted defeat, but the other party smiled and took out a Hat, I want my uncle to wear it!¡± When the monkey said this, he was already gnashing his teeth. The monkey's face was full of hatred: "My uncle saw that there was something wrong with the hat at a glance, so he proposed another condition." "It turns out that the peerless genius of Tianhuang, that sanctimonious villain, actually laughed at my uncle for being a strong man who can't afford to lose and doesn't deserve to be called a strong man! My uncle couldn't bear the provocation and immediately put on that hat. As a result, that peerless genius Immediately activate the restriction and use that hat to directly control my uncle. " "There is such a villain?" Xu Luo looked at the monkey in surprise, and was very angry in his heart. Like between him and the monkey, there was also a big battle, and then they started to cherish each other. Although they only knew each other for a short time, it did not prevent them from becoming friends. The same goes for Monkey's uncle and Tianhuang's peerless genius. Although there is a slight gap in strength between the two, they can be considered equally matched. As a result, using a bet on others, but directly controlled people to control people, such people's character is really low. "Hey, who says it's not the case?" The monkey sighed, and then said: "But the peerless genius was also afraid that my uncle would go crazy, so he apologized to my uncle, saying that he had no choice but to do this. During the sermon, an elder figure told him to open the door A ruins. Legend has it that there is the lower part of the Soul Sutra in that ruins." "But if you want to open that ruins, you must have the blood of the Golden Monkey Clan. However, the Golden Monkey Clan has an unruly temperament, bad temper, and is difficult to control. Therefore, you must take the initiative in your own hands." "Then they promised my uncle that once the ruins are opened, they will only take the lower part of the Soul Sutra. All other treasures, even if there is a great opportunity, will belong to my uncle." "This is simply fart!" Mr. Cat woke up beside him, opened his eyes, and said angrily: "Only a fool would believe this kind of promise!" The monkey looked at the cat sideways and sneered: "What if you don't believe me?" Mr. Cat said: "Hit it and turn it upside down!" The monkey sneered and said: "Once the restriction is activated, it will cause a splitting headache, pain that makes you want to live, and you can't even think about dying! Otherwise do you think that based on my uncle's temperament, he will give in? Will he be the kind of coward who compromises?" "Then where is your uncle now?" Xu Luo looked at the monkey. The monkey pursed his lips and said: "A hundred years have passed since this incident. My uncle has disappeared without a trace, and no information has been sent back. Therefore, this time, I will directly knock on the door of the supreme sect and personally Ask them, where is my uncle? As a supreme master, do you have to rely on such despicable means to do things?" "Monkey, I'm not talking about you, Master Cat. If you do this, you are a ****!" Master Cat said calmly from the side. "You are the ****!" The monkey suddenly became angry and wanted to hit Master Cat with an iron rod. Master Mao moved like lightning and hid directly behind Xu Luo, and then said: "You know that the Supreme Sect is despicable and shameless, and there are a group of villains living in it, but you still want to solve the problem through gentlemanly means. You are not *** *Who is?" "Then what should I do? Apart from using force, what else can I do?" The monkey irritably hit a boulder with a stick, smashing the boulder into pieces. "There are still us!" Master Mao rolled his eyes and sneered: "Master Mao is not as good as you in terms of martial arts, but your IQ is far behind! Not to mention, your military power is incomparable in front of that supreme religion. Is it enough?¡± The monkey looked dejected, sat down on the ground, threw the iron rod aside, and said sadly: "If I had seen enough, I would have smashed their mountain gate to pieces. Will I wait until today?" Master Cat said: "That's the end of it, so if you want to save your uncle, you have to learn to use your brain!" "I can only fight, but not my brain!" said the monkey. "So, you can only be a king. I guess that big toad can trick you to death without even having to do anything himself. He wants to take someone else's place and replace him" Mr. Cat laughed. The monkey was not angry this time and nodded seriously: "Little Kitty, what you said makes some sense." "I'm a swallowing raccoon dog! Not a kitten!" Cat ??? was also angry. Xu Luo quickly smoothed things over and said, "Okay, okay, stop arguing. Since this is the case, we might as well go together and leave this vast mountain first." The golden dragon, who had been listening on the sidelines and did not dare to interrupt, said weakly: "Umcan you take me with you?" "You are Master Cat's slave, so of course I have to take you with me!" Master Cat said, "But your Golden Winged Dragon Clan shouldn't have to go, right?" "Go over there, those little long worms are all very cunning. If you go, I'm afraid you will be swallowed whole!" The monkey glared at the golden dragon and asked, "Little worm, I'm right. wrong?" Volume 1 Chapter 576 Treasure Stealing The golden dragon said awkwardly: "Actually, it's not that exaggerated" "So you have it?" Mr. Cat quit, looked at the golden dragon coldly, and sneered: "I have always wanted to make a bow. I already have the bow, but I still need a bow string" "Master Cat I really didn't want to harm you. If you make a mistake, wouldn't I also suffer?" The golden dragon looked aggrieved. "I have serious doubts about every word you say now!" Mr. Cat looked at the golden dragon with distrust, and sneered: "I don't believe that you don't have any other thoughts in your heart?" "This I am actually a little selfish, ahem" The golden dragon said helplessly: "My status in the clan is not high, and I am often bullied. In fact, I brought you back this time to show off my power. , to shock my fellow tribesmen" "This reason is a bit far-fetched." Mr. Cat stretched out his paw to lick it, and inadvertently showed his sharp and shimmering paw, and said lightly. "The king of the clan must be very interested in Mr. Xu's origins." The golden dragon had no choice but to finally speak out what was in its heart. The monkey glanced at Xu Luo. It had roughly guessed Xu Luo's origin, but Xu Luo didn't say anything himself, so it naturally didn't ask any more questions. Now that the golden dragon has spoken out, Xu Luo can no longer hide anything from the monkey. After all, the monkey has even told himself such secret things as his uncle. "Brother Monkey, it's not that I meant to hide it, it's really" Xu Luo looked at Monkey guiltily. Monkey waved his hand grandly: "No one has any secrets of their own? I have no intention of exploring, and I won't blame you!" "Brother Monkey is awesome!" Mr. Cat patted the monkey's fart at the side. "However, before leaving the vast mountains, I am going to do one thing." The monkey looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "This matter is a bit dangerous, you can choose to wait for me here." Xu Luo did not hesitate and said directly: "Brother Hou's words are a bit out of line. Although Brother Hou himself said that he went to the Supreme Sect for his uncle, it was a great help to Xu Luo. Xu Luo I am extremely grateful. If Brother Monkey wants anything, just ask, Xu Luo will never refuse if you can!" "Then, thank you very much!" The monkey thanked him seriously, and then said: "In the past, that big toad was not on good terms with my uncle. After my uncle disappeared, that big toad took away one of my golden monkey clan's items. Chong Bao, now I am going to the Supreme Sect, and I plan to steal that Chong Bao back.¡± "What the Monkey King saidis the Huntian Armor?" the golden dragon said from the side. The monkey glanced at the golden dragon and said, "Little Changchong knows a lot." The golden dragon didn't care what the monkey called it, and exclaimed: "The Huntian Armor is indeed in the hands of the Infinite Holy Emperor. I heard the king of the clan say it before" The golden dragon said and suddenly closed his mouth. The monkey sneered and said: "The big worms in your clan must be laughing at me, right? Huh, there are a few little bugs, I am too lazy to pay attention to them!" The golden dragon did not dare to tell the difference and huddled aside in aggrievedness. The monkey looked at Xu Luo and said, "How about it? Do you dare to take this trip with me?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "I can't just watch Brother Monkey's affairs. I have to leave this time. It just so happens that I would like to use this opportunity to see how powerful the Infinite Holy Emperor is!" "Don't" The monkey scratched the soft long hair on his head and said with a twitching corner of his mouth: "If you think so, you'd better just stay here and wait for me to come back. Didn't you hear that I just said that I was going to steal something?" That big toad, although I hate it to the extreme, but I have to admit one thing, it is very powerful! It doesn¡¯t look like you and I are weak, but it only needs one thought. We must be wiped out!" "So strong?" Mr. Cat exclaimed in disbelief. "Stronger than you think!" Monkey said with a serious face: "That kind of gap in realm cannot be made up by combat power! Do you know why no one in West Hezhou dares to enter this vast mountain? That's it. Because of the existence of one emperor and two emperors! In fact, no matter whether it is eighteen kings or twenty-eight kings, they are equivalent to the saint realm among human warriors. Although they are not weak, they will definitely not scare the outside world! " "The same thing the king of my clan actually said it before." The golden dragon said from the side. The monkey looked at Xu Luo: "I know you have a strong heart, but I advise you to give up your thoughts of provoking that toad as soon as possible, otherwise you will die miserably, and you will also implicate many people. " After hearing this, Xu Luo nodded and said, "I was reckless.Don't worry, I won't be impulsive. " "You have never seen it. You will never know how powerful it is. I can give you an analogy." The monkey looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "You and I are like an egg, and that big toad is a big mountain. !¡± Xu Luo's face finally changed, and he asked in surprise: "Is there really such a big gap?" "It's true!" Monkey said earnestly, looking at Xu Luo and smiling bitterly: "So you guys, when you talk about provoking that big toad, you just want to scare me to death!" "How powerful is the Infinite Holy Emperor in the entire God's Domain?" Xu Luo asked. "Top!" Monkey said: "Among the known strong men, it can be called the top, but it is not the pinnacle. Emperor Zun is the pinnacle Moreover, what I said is known and does not mean that it will be the pinnacle." Those forbidden areas in God¡¯s Domain are included.¡± Xu Luo nodded, indicating that he understood, because the monkey had said before that he had seen with his own eyes a giant elephant that was no weaker than a giant toad being poisoned by ants as big as a finger, and had even seen a beautiful butterfly as big as a palm flap its wings to make a mountain disappear. This shows that in many areas of God¡¯s Domain, there are still more terrifying creatures. "The road to the divine realm is long and long." Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. The monkey patted Xu Luo on the shoulder: "Brother, how old are you? I'm not over thirty years old. When I was your age, I stole peaches and chased butterflies all day long. My strength was far less than that of the Holy Realm" "Don't worry, I won't give up. No matter how high the mountain is, I will conquer it!" Xu Luo said. "Well done, this is the brother I know the monkey!" said the monkey with a laugh. Immediately, the monkey led Xu Luo towards the territory of the Infinite Holy Emperorthe big toad that the monkey said. Master Cat took Xiaojin and stayed here in Houhoudong Mansion. They also wanted to go, but were severely stopped by the monkeys. This is not a child's play. They are not strong enough. If they go, it will only increase the risk. "Back then, my uncle beat the big toad severely. He said that it was so ugly and it was a very bad thing to scare people, so he gave it a good beating and said that he would beat it every time he saw it in the future It was beaten so hard that it didn¡¯t dare to meet my uncle for more than a hundred years.¡± Talking about the past events of the year, the monkey¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile. Xu Luo could see that the monkey admired his uncle very much and had very deep feelings for him. "As a result, the news of my uncle's accident came. After the big toad confirmed that the news was accurate, the first thing he did was to rush into the ancestral land of the golden monkey clan and go on a rampage. Although he did not kill anyone, he seriously injured many people. The members of the Golden Monkey Clan finally took away the Huntian Armor and threatened to ask my uncle to get it himself!" The monkey said, baring his teeth in hatred, and said angrily: "If my uncle really comes back, this toad will definitely be so scared that it will pee and dare not meet him!" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: Monkey's uncle is by no means an economical person. Just because he is ugly, he beats people until they can run away from him for hundreds of years. He is really overbearing. . The monkey seemed to read Xu Luo's thoughts and explained: "Actually, my uncle didn't beat it because it was ugly. It was just an excuse. My uncle hated it because it was too murderous and swallowed millions of humans. But this time From our point of view, it¡¯s not a big deal, so my uncle can¡¯t directly use this as an excuse. He can only say that it looks ugly.¡± Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "That's right. It's like humans hunting animals for food. No one would find it strange." The monkey nodded: "That's it, but my uncle has always had a good impression of humans, but now I guess it's gone." "Maybe your uncle will be in other situations in these years." Xu Luo said casually. "I hope so, I have always missed him." said the monkey. "Do you know where the Huntian Armor was hidden by the Infinite Holy Emperor?" Xu Luo asked, thinking of the purpose of his trip. "I know." The monkey nodded and said, "That big toad is very confident in itself. It has a treasure house, which contains all kinds of treasures. The location of this treasure house is that almost all living beings with status in the entire vast mountain can't see it. I know. But no one dares to go there to seek death.¡± "How confident is Brother Monkey this time?" Xu Luo looked at the monkey and asked. He believed that although the monkey said that his brain was not strong enough, he would not go ahead knowing that there was a dead end. "Are you sure I'll give it a 50-50 shot." The monkey said: "A few years ago, I was lucky enough to get a kind of medicinal material. This medicinal material doesn't have much effect, but when it is applied to the body, it can cure the disease in a matter of seconds. Inside, cover up all your own smell! Plus I have another one on hand!By growing medicinal materials, you can suppress your own breath within three seconds! " "That's great!" Xu Luo immediately understood the monkey's intention, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The monkey looked at Xu Luo worriedly, and suddenly felt that it was a mistake to bring this guy with him. It just wants to get back the Huntian Armor, but judging from the boy's expression, it seems that it wants to empty out the treasure house of the big toad If they really do that, that big toad will never let them go, and will definitely chase them all over the world like crazy. Volume 1 Chapter 577 The Eight-Qualified King After hesitating for a moment, the monkey said directly: "Brother, I have to remind you that the big toad's treasure house is not so easy to move. It has been accumulated by it for thousands of years, and there are countless rare and strange treasures in it. ¡± "If you really want to take advantage of its treasure house, I'm afraid it will fight you tooth and nail and even hunt you to the ends of the earth. You have to be mentally prepared for this." Xu Luo looked at the monkey with twinkling eyes and said, "Brother Monkeyhasn't he ever had such an idea?" The monkey looked struggling and said very tangledly: "Damn it, how could it not be possible? I'm just afraid! Although we can sneak in quietly and steal the treasures in the treasure house silently, there is no guarantee that this kind of thing will not happen. Once it finds out that we stole the treasure from its treasure house, the consequences will be very serious!" "Are you afraid?" Xu Luo said with a grin. "Don't irritate me. I, the golden monkey clan, can't bear to be irritated the most. In fact, I have been hesitant when I brought you here this time. That big toad is really annoying. If you can make it unhappy, I will be happy. !¡± The monkey said, looking at Xu Luo, and said: "It's just that I'm afraid I'll harm you. When you first arrived in the God's Domain, you made such a terrifying enemy" "If we did this, can it be completely confirmed that we did it?" Xu Luo asked. "There are eight quasi-kings guarding that treasure house. Unless we can kill those eight quasi-kings in one fell swoop to avoid future troubles. Otherwise, if one of them escapes, you and I will both be exposed!" Monkey sighed Dao: "Moreover, for big people, many things evidence is not important." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said, "So, this matter needs to be carefully considered." A hint of disappointment flashed in the monkey's eyes, but at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of the big toad was too terrifying, just like an unreachable mountain, intimidating. Xu Luo continued: "We must find a way to kill those eight quasi-kings at the same time!" "" The monkey was speechless. He thought that Xu Luo had given up. Unexpectedly, he was actually thinking about how to kill the eight quasi-kings at the same time. "Those eight quasi-kings are not weak in strength, and they have a very powerful ability" Monkey looked at Xu Luo and said: "If the eight of them unite to form a powerful battle formation, they can even fight against you and me. The king of this realm!¡± "So that is to say, if one of these eight quasi-king realm creatures wants to escape, it will be difficult for us to stop it, right?" Xu Luo asked. The monkey nodded and said: "Yes, there is a teleportation array near the treasure house. Once a crisis is discovered, one of the eight of them will definitely use the teleportation array to leave immediately and report to the big toad." Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he asked: "How much do you know about these eight quasi-king realm creatures? For example what do they like? What do they hate?" "What do they likewhat do they hate?" The monkey squinted, thought for a moment, and then said: "I don't know much about them, but I heard that some of the eight of them are very greedy. Because of this, they seem to be That big toad taught me a lesson." "Greed" Xu Luo thought for a while, then took out the Sword of the Big Dipper, and after inserting a piece of spiritual consciousness into it, the Sword of the Big Dipper suddenly glowed with bursts of bright stars, and the light flickered, extremely magnificent! Even the monkey his eyes were a little straightened after seeing it, and he murmured: "What a treasure!" Then, it woke up, looked at Xu Luo and said: "You have to use this sword to **** they?" Xu Luo nodded, and then transmitted a few words to the monkey. The monkey frowned a little at first, but gradually, his brows relaxed, and a pair of sparkling eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, I couldn¡¯t help but muttered and cursed: ¡°Human beings are really cunning¡± ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The treasure house of the Infinite Holy Emperor has an inconspicuous appearance. It is built at the bottom of a green mountain. The surface of the mountain is covered with lush vegetation. There are many towering trees growing there, some of which are even hundreds of feet high, and they have grown for who knows how many years. At the foot of the mountain, there is a pool. The clear and cold mountain stream flows down to form this pool. Because the water is cold, there are bursts of cold air that linger above the pool. The door of the treasure house is at the foot of the mountain and next to the pool. "Two big snakes, one red and one black, each one hundred feet long, are entrenched here lazily. Among them, the red one has uneven scales and looks more like crocodile skin. The whole body is dark red, like the color of condensed blood.The big red snake has a single horn on its head. The color of the single horn is gray-white, which looks a bit incongruous with its body. The big black snake has a triangular head, a black body, shiny scales, and an icy cold light flashing from time to time in its eyes. Looking carefully, there are five powerful creatures around here. A beast that looks like a native dog. It is not big in size and is about the same size as a domestic native dog in the world. The whole body was covered with gray hair, lying there with its tongue hanging out, and there was nothing distinctive about it. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t appeared in such a weird place, it would have been regarded as an ordinary local dog. A green bird, with feathers as carved as jasper, shining with light, only the size of a palm, squatted on a branch, dozing off, and its body swayed from time to time, making people wonder whether it would fall from the branch next moment. Come down. A white fox was lying next to the native dog. If he looked carefully, he saw that it had three tails! The fur on the white fox¡¯s body is long and shiny, and it is extremely soft. Lying next to the native dog, people will have an illusion when they see it, and they can¡¯t help but think of: toad and swan! That gray dog ??is a toad, and this white fox is a proud and beautiful swan! Under a towering ancient tree, there is a chimpanzee squatting, with strong muscles and eyes like lightning, and it takes care of its hair from time to time. Occasionally, when I look at the beautiful white fox, a gleam of passion flashes through my eyes. I can see that it seems to covet that white fox. In addition, right next to the pool, there is a little baby sitting with a bare buttocks and only wearing a red bellyband. Two white and tender feet are stretched out in the pool, kicking the cold water in the pool and making continuous sounds. Cheerful laughter. This situation, if it appeared in a place where humans gathered, could be said to be normal, but if it appeared here, it would be a little too weird. It¡¯s a hundred times weirder than that local dog appearing here! ?????????????????????????????????¡­ But the creatures who are familiar with this place will never step into this place easily, because these seven terrifying creatures all have the realm of quasi-kings. What¡¯s even more terrifying is the great god behind them¡ªthe Infinite Holy Emperor! ¡°The one thing that no one really can afford to offend is that golden toad. Far away, Xu Luo stood with Monkey, frowning slightly, and said, "I'm counting, why are there only seven?" "There are two snakes, one red and one black, a gray dog, a white fox, a green bird, a big chimpanzee, and that weird little baby there are only seven of them!" Xu Luo said. However, the monkey did not answer Xu Luo immediately. With a pair of eyes flashing with electricity, he stared at the little baby by the pool for a long time, then took a breath and murmured: "I didn't expectthat guy, We have actually broken through to the king level! Our actions today are in trouble!" "That little dollwhat is its true identity? I can't tell!" Xu Luo sent a message to the monkey and asked. "Mountain Spirit!" The monkey said solemnly: "When I came here to investigate a few years ago, it had not yet broken through to the king level. Unexpectedly, it has broken through now!" "Mountain spirit?" This was the first time Xu Luo had heard of such a thing. "Yes, mortals in the world call them mountain gods! In fact, they are creatures that are born from the essence of heaven and earth and form self-awareness. Such things are very scary. When they reach the king level, they will be difficult to deal with! Because their body is the essence of heaven and earth. Soit's hard to kill them." The monkey said bitterly: "This must be the food that the big toad raised for itself! If we can get it, our strength can be greatly improved!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he murmured: "After all, it is in human form, so I can't eat it." The monkey sneered and said: "Hypocritical! The body of this thing may be just a stone or even a piece of soil. It will turn into a human form only after you have successfully cultivated it. Moreover, the mountain spirits are very vicious and greedy. If you don't believe it, you will know it in a while. ¡± "By the way, why are there only seven? Didn't you say there were eight?" Xu Luo asked. The monkey said: "The one in the water is a fish." "Fish?" Xu Luo couldn't imagine what kind of powerful fish there could be in the apparently shallow pool. "Don't underestimate that fish. It should be regarded as the most difficult one to deal with among the eight quasi-kings. It is extremely fast and can fly in the sky. It is also highly poisonous. Except for the mountain spirit, which is not afraid of poison, the remaining None of the six guys dared to mess with that fish," the monkey said solemnly. Xu Luo diandian?, having already understood the general situation of these eight quasi-kings, he took a slow breath and sent a message to the monkey: "Nextit's time for my performance!" "I wish you good luck!" Monkey bared his teeth and smiled: "Be careful with that mountain spirit, damnit actually broke throughit was really beyond my expectation." Xu Luo stepped on the Fluctuating Light Step, his body swayed, and he suddenly disappeared into the jungle. The monkey looked at the direction in which Xu Luo disappeared, and mumbled and cursed: "How come this guy is more familiar with the jungle than me? He is born to be a thief" Approaching the water pool, Xu Luo appeared and walked towards the water pool very casually, stepping on the soft dead branches on the ground. Suddenly, the two snakes raised their heads, spit out scarlet letters, and pointed their cold eyes in Xu Luo's direction. The green bird landed on the head of the red snake and looked here. Volume 1 Chapter 578 The First Kill in God¡¯s Domain The gray native dog was lazily retracting its hanging tongue. It did not open its eyes, but if you look carefully, its two ears were raised high. The white fox lying next to the native dog didn't seem to feel anything. He didn't move and seemed to be sleeping soundly. The chimpanzee squatting under the big tree glanced casually in the direction of the sound, and a cold light flashed in his brown eyes. The grinning mouth seemed to reveal a cruel smile. The little baby sitting by the pool slowly turned around. That look shocked Xu Luo. It is obviously the body of a little baby, white and tender, but it has an old face, full of wrinkles, and its eyes are very cloudy, like a dying old man, looking at Xu Luo, making baby sounds in his mouth laughter. "Giggle" "Monster!" Xu Luo exclaimed, turned around and ran away. This "monster" sound caused the little baby's face to turn pale and become extremely ugly. A malicious light shot out from its cloudy eyes, and at the same time, a harsh cry came from its throat. "Woooo If you dare to call me a monster, I want you to die I want you to die!" The voice was extremely vicious and kept echoing in this silent place. Whoosh! The little doll was incredibly fast and caught up behind Xu Luo in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, a sharp sword appeared in his chubby little hand and stabbed Xu Luo hard in the back of the neck. Xu Luo staggered and almost stumbled. He accidentally dodged Xiaowa's sword, and then said loudly: "I have no enmity with you, you goblin why did you attack me?" ?¡± Xu Luo said, turning around and leaning directly against a towering tree, looking at the little baby hanging in the air with an angry look. "Humans hehe humans" The little doll's voice suddenly changed, becoming very old, and his pair of cloudy eyes also turned red in an instant. He stared at Xu Luo: "This mountain has For a long timefor a long time, there has been no trace of humans. Ever since the Holy Emperor destroyed that human tribe, ahI haven't tasted the taste of humans for too long. That fresh flesh and blood, uhok Greedyso greedy!¡± "I want a share too!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Following this sound, a black light suddenly shot out, drawing a graceful arc in mid-air, and landed heavily on the ground, causing the ground beneath its feet to tremble slightly. It was the chimpanzee with a strong body who came. Its eyes greedily swept around Xu Luo's body. It licked its lips with its tongue, glanced at the little baby, and said, "You suck his blood. I want his meat and bones! Human flesh is the most delicious!¡± The little doll nodded and said in an old voice: "That's fine, we are all brothers, so let's share some with you!" "Wow! You guys can't take this to yourself, can you?" The gray native dog stood up unsteadily, lazily all over, murmuring human words, and walked slowly towards this side. Following the movements of the gray native dog, the white fox also stood up, followed closely beside the gray native dog, and whispered softly: "I don't like to eat people, but I like to watch the fun." The chimpanzee seemed to dislike the gray native dog very much. He gave the gray native dog a cold look and snorted, but did not say any words of rejection. From the beginning to the end, the two big snakes, one black and one red, and the green bird showed no intention of attacking. The water pool was also very calm and there was no movement. "Youyou want to eat people?" Xu Luo looked frightened, with strong anger in his eyes: "You monsters!" "Hahahaha!" The chimpanzee, the gray dog ??and the little baby laughed wildly at the same time. The chimpanzee said coldly: "Monster? That's right! I am a monster! My favorite food in my life is you humans!" The gray native dog licked his lips and said, "Human fleshthe most delicious thing!" Xu Luo looked at the gray native dog and murmured: "Don't all dogs like to eat shit?" "Hahahahaha" The chimpanzee burst into laughter and beat its chest wildly with its two paws. The little baby couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud: ¡°I have never seen such a reckless human being, hahahaha!¡± Only Bai Hu said in a sharp voice: "You dare to insult Brother Dog, you are seeking death!" The gray earth dog was extremely angry. Without saying a word, he turned into a gray light and rushed towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo hurriedly climbed up the old tree.   But this towering ancient tree, which was more than ten feet thick, was directly knocked down by the gray native dog! The big tree collapsed suddenly! Xu Luo made a panicked sound from above, and then suddenly drew a bright sword from his back and said angrily: "You monsters, I will fight with you!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A starry sky! ? ? Brilliant! The light shining on the Sword of the Big Dipper is almost blinding! The eyes of the two big snakes, one black and one red, by the pool suddenly shot out a cold and bright light. The green bird simply turned into a green light and shot towards Xu Luo. In the seemingly shallow pool, a golden figure suddenly jumped up, like a bolt of lightning, shooting directly at Xu Luo! ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Luo couldn't help but cursed. According to previous assumptions, once the Sword of the Big Dipper is released, it should be able to attract the attention of three or four quasi-kings, and then lead them away, while the monkeys over there will deal with the remaining few. What he didn¡¯t expect was that all these monsters followed him. "But this is good!" Xu Luo thought in his heart. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away. "Where to go! Woof woof!" The gray native dog roared, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, opened his big mouth, exposed his sharp fangs, and chased after Xu Luo like a ferocious god. The little baby, the white fox and the chimpanzees over there are also chasing after her. They wanted to eat this human¡¯s flesh before, but now they want to get the sword in this human¡¯s hand that looks like it¡¯s not a mortal thing! "This sword is mine!" The little doll ran fast with its butt naked, making an old voice. ¡°Humph, let¡¯s each show our special abilities, and whoever can get it will be his!¡± the chimpanzee roared loudly. "I am a king who of you can compete with me?" The little doll sneered and looked down upon other creatures. "But we have just stepped into the king level. In terms of strength you may not be much stronger than us. If Brother Dog and I join forces, we may not be your opponent!" White Fox whispered, sneering from the side. These creatures were not in harmony with each other. Before they could get the sword, they couldn't help but start quarreling. However, they didn't realize that for so long, they didn't close the distance with the human at all! Even it is a bit farther! The first person to notice this abnormality was the little doll, who shouted coldly: "Stop making noise! ??This human being is very weird! His speed is too fast, we can't get too far away from there!" "With the two red and black snakes watching, nothing will happen. If you don't want it, just go back!" The chimpanzee looked back at the creature that was catching up and said coldly. "If the master is blamed, none of us can afford it!" The mountain spirit seemed to not want to pursue him anymore, especially when he thought of the power of the immeasurable Holy Emperor, he was even more frightened. When the master was mentioned, the other creatures were silent for a moment, but then, the white fox said: "If we get that sword, the master will definitely reward us heavily!" "Yes!" The mountain elves immediately felt that this made sense. In addition, they had been guarding here for countless years. In the entire vast mountain, almost no living being dared to have an idea here. Over time, no matter how vigilant they are, they will inevitably relax. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, this human who seems to have broken in accidentally is actually here for the treasure house! For a moment, except for the two big red and black snakes, all the creatures chased Xu Luo down. As Xu Luo ran, he prayed in his heart that the monkey could succeed quickly, and then come back with him to kill these six guys. Otherwise, he was afraid that if he took action, these six creatures would escape. Especially this little mountain spirit doll is very sensitive. Xu Luo believes that once it realizes that something is wrong, it will definitely run away, and it will be difficult for him to catch up. "Boy, don't run away, offer that sword, and then be eaten by us. Maybe we can keep your soul and let you be reincarnated." The mountain spirit persuaded while chasing. "Woof! The soul will not be spared!" The gray native dog hated Xu Luo extremely. ¡°You shit-eating thing, if you have the guts, catch up with me, young master!¡± Xu Luo turned around and provoked. "Woof woof!" The gray native dog was furious, and his speed increased a bit, and he saw that the distance between him and Xu Luo was getting closer and closer. Xu Luo squinted his eyes and glanced at the distance behind him. A faint smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and struck out with a sword. A sword energy, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, struck directly at the gray earth dog. "Not good! Woof!" GrayA flash of fear suddenly flashed in the dog's eyes. Xu Luo¡¯s sword came too fast and too hard! None of these creatures thought that this human being would have such tyrannical strength! With calculated calculations and unintentional calculations, coupled with the suppression of the realm, Xu Luo's sword directly split the gray earth dog in half! "Brother Dog! No!" The white fox over there let out a shrill howl, and at the same time, the three tails behind it suddenly became bigger and shot directly towards Xu Luo! Xu Luo's Beidou sword moved horizontally and pressed downwards. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal. Three huge tails were cut off in mid-air, spilling bright red blood! Immediately afterwards, Xu Luo punched a green light rushing towards him. boom! A green shadow exploded in mid-air! That little green bird that was in the quasi-king realm was actually punched to pieces by Xu Luo! At this time, the chimpanzee scratched Xu Luo's back with a claw, scratching a deep blood mark on Xu Luo's back, and blood flowed out. Xu Luo had no expression on his face, and he struck back with a sword, directly cutting off the chimpanzee's head. Poof! A burst of hot blood soars into the sky! Volume 1 Chapter 579 Stopping at the End Xu Luo's speed was extremely fast. He stepped on the light step and rushed towards the white fox whose three tails were cut off. His sword energy turned into a streak and stabbed the white fox's head! "Help me!" the white fox screamed. The golden shadow in the air and the little mountain spirit child were all stunned by the scene in front of them. In just a moment, three of the six powerful creatures were killed! And watching, the white fox is also going to die a violent death! "Damn it!" A cold voice came from the golden shadow. The little mountain spirit child roared angrily: "Humans take their fate!" But then, it made an unexpected move. Its body moved in another direction, escaping like lightning! Xu Luo didn't pay attention to the movements of the mountain spirit baby at all. The Beidou Sword in his hand kept moving, and the sword energy directly penetrated the white fox's head. With a flick of his wrist, the white fox let out a scream, and the head exploded! Then, Xu Luo waved his hand and punched the golden shadow that rushed over. Boom! The golden shadow flew back, but a large area of ??black appeared on Xu Luo's fist! Poison! "Damn it!" Xu Luo cursed, then rushed towards the golden shadow with his sword. This is a golden fish, its whole body is carved from gold, shining with dazzling golden light. The monkey had warned him before to pay attention to the little mountain spirit child and to be careful of the fish in the pool. It's just that all this happened too fast. Even if Xu Luo was already a king-level expert, in order to prevent one of these quasi-kings from escaping, Xu Luo could only do his best and had no energy to care too much. The golden fish made a strange cry, turned around and ran away, flying strangely in the air. For a while, Xu Luo found it difficult to catch up! The little mountain spirit child over there was stopped by a monkey holding a big iron rod, and he was beaten fiercely by the clanking sound. The monkey said loudly: "Seal that hand quickly, don't let the poison spread!" In fact, Xu Luo had already sealed the meridians in that hand, and at the same time exerted the pressure of the saint realm to suppress the golden fish. The golden fish originally swam freely in the air. It possesses two magical powers, one is poison, and the other is speed! But facing the pressure of Xu Luo's Saint Realm, the golden fish suddenly felt that the air had become extremely viscous. It also heard the monkey's voice, saw the monkey carrying the big iron rod, and let out a sharp roar: "The golden monkey clan, Do you want to provoke the Holy Emperor?" Xu Luo sneered, raised his sword and cut the golden fish into two pieces. With a wave of his hand, he put it into the storage space and said, "You can eat braised fish later." The poor golden fish was beheaded before it even had time to scream. The mountain spirit over there was so frightened that he roared at the monkey with a fierce look: "You dare to take advantage of the Holy Emperor's treasure house, are you tired of living?" "You are all dead. Who knew it was me who did it?" The monkey sneered, picked up the iron rod in his hand, and hit the mountain spirit with all his strength. Xu Luo also rushed over at this time, and the monkey shouted: "Work together to kill it!" The mountain spirit rushed left and right, trying to escape, but facing two kings, it was impossible to escape. The old voice issued a vicious curse: "If you kill me today, the Holy Emperor will kill you tomorrow!" boom! The big iron rod in the monkey's hand hit one of the mountain spirit's arms hard, making a cracking sound of bones breaking. The arm was immediately smashed down and turned into a burst of energy, trying to escape back to the mountain spirit's body. The monkey opened his mouth and sucked hard, and the arm was immediately sucked into his belly. He laughed and said, "Have fun!" The mountain spirit baby let out a shrill roar, and before it could make any move, Xu Luo slashed one of its legs with his sword, and that leg immediately turned into a burst of energy. Xu Luo imitated the movements of the monkey, opened his mouth and sucked in the energy of that leg into his belly amidst the roar of the mountain spirit baby. A vast amount of essence melted in Xu Luo's throat, so pure that it was unimaginable! "Is it delicious?" It was about the size of a monkey, wielding a big iron rod and attacking the mountain spirit baby crazily. In the blink of an eye, the mountain spirit kid was beaten to pieces by the two kings, and his body turned into streaks of energy, which were divided by Xu Luo and the monkey. It wasn¡¯t until the mountain spirit baby completely disappeared into the air that Xu Luo and Monkey looked at each other, fell from mid-air, leaned against the tree, panting, and then looked at each other and laughed. "It's so satisfying!" The monkey murmured with a comfortable expression on his face: "This thing is so pure, it's unbelievable. This is my first time eating it!" Xu Luo muttered:??"It would be better if it wasn't humanoid!" "It's just energy, no matter what shape it is?" the monkey said with a smile, and then he glanced at Xu Luo's hand that turned black with some worry, and frowned slightly: "I didn't warn you, why are you so careless? " Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't care about so much at that time. I just thought about not letting them escape. This guy is indeed very powerful. My hand just touched its scales and there were no wounds, so I was poisoned." "The toxicity of the golden fish is very scary. If it were an ordinary person, I'm afraid it would be dead. Your physique is quite powerful!" The monkey said: "But it doesn't matter. The swim bladder of the golden fish can detoxify it. You can remove it later." Just find the swim bladder and eat it.¡± Afterwards, Xu Luo and the monkey cleaned up the battlefield. The two big snakes, one red and one black, had their heads smashed by the monkey, and their bodies were collected by Xu Luo. The meat of a beast in the quasi-king realm contains a lot of essence, making it a rare and top-quality food! The green bird was blown up, the chimpanzee was taken away by the monkey, and the gray dog ??and white fox were also searched by the monkey. After allocating the prey, Xu Luo took out the swim bladder of the golden fish and swallowed it directly. The poison on his hands began to slowly dissolve. "Let's go to the treasure house!" The monkey was high-spirited. It was not good at expressing, but it was extremely grateful to Xu Luo. If it were only the monkey himself today, it would never be so smooth. Even if he could defeat these eight powerful creatures, it would be almost impossible to kill them all. Once the news is leaked, the Infinite Holy Emperor will definitely be angry with the Golden Monkey Clan! ¡°And we will never let it go, we will definitely hunt it down all over the world. Now with Xu Luo's help, all eight creatures have been killed, and the battlefield can be cleaned calmly without leaving any traces. Even if the Infinite Holy Emperor would be suspicious after knowing about this matter, it would be difficult to trace them for a while. The door of the treasure house is not big, only as high as a person, and it is right next to the water pool. Xu Luo and Monkey stood at the door of the treasure house, their faces a little solemn, because there were at least a dozen formations blessing the door of the treasure house, completely sealing the seemingly ordinary stone door of the treasure house. And there seems to be some kind of connection between these formations, which makes people dare not act rashly. It¡¯s no problem to break open the door with brute force. Xu Luo and Monkey are both confident that they can do it. But what Xu Luo and Monkey were worried about was: If they directly use brute force to break open the stone door, would it trigger any restrictions and alert the Infinite Holy Emperor? This worry is not unnecessary, because there have always been only eight quasi-kings guarding here. If there are really two or more king-level experts who want to acquire this treasure house, the eight quasi-kings will definitely not be able to stop them. " This kind of thing would not have occurred to the Infinite Holy Emperor. In this case, it is still so confident and bold to let the eight quasi-kings guard here. There is no other way. Because even if you don¡¯t guard against outsiders, you still have to worry about the inner ghosts. If the eight quasi-kings guard and steal, wouldn¡¯t it suffer heavy losses? So, this treasure house is definitely not easy to enter! The monkey scratched his head and said: "Before, I only wanted to come to the treasure house to retrieve the Huntian Armor, and I have been here to explore a few times, but I have always been observing the strength of the eight quasi-kings, but I have forgotten how to open the stone door of this treasure house ugh , how stupid I am!¡± Xu Luo walked to the stone door and carefully looked at the formations on the door. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he became. Although he is not particularly proficient in the battle method, Xu Luo has also read the entire chapter of the great mechanism skill. If he is not proficient, it does not mean that he cannot understand it. The formation on this stone gate seems simple and rough, but in fact, it hides countless murderous intentions! Even spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate it! "It seems I still underestimated this Infinite Holy Emperor. Sure enough, there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world!" Xu Luo murmured: "Every famous and powerful person in the God's Domain does not get his name out of thin air." The monkey said with a distressed look on his face: "Then what should we do now? We have already killed these eight quasi-kings who were guarding the treasure house. Is it possible to go back empty-handed like this?" Xu Luo shook his head and said: "How can we come back empty-handed after entering Baoshan? It's just that we underestimated the situation here before." The monkey said: "Yes, I thought that as long as I killed the eight creatures guarding the treasure house, everything would be fine, but I didn't expect that the most difficult part would be here" "It would be great if Lao Wu was here." Xu Luo also scratched his head, thinking that if Sui Yan was here, it would definitely not be that difficult to open this treasure house. "Otherwise, just hit him with a stick and don't care what happens to his grandma. He'll get the treasure."After taking the object, fly away immediately! "The monkey had a bad temper and bared his teeth. "What about your golden monkey clan?" Xu Luo glanced at the monkey and said lightly. "Then what do you think we should do?" The monkey walked around anxiously, getting a little irritable. "Huh?" Xu Luo exclaimed, looking carefully at the lines on the door, his brows wrinkled slightly at first, and then gradually relaxed. "What's wrong?" Monkey looked at Xu Luo and asked eagerly. "I think I have a solution." Xu Luo said softly, then squinted his eyes and stared at the formation on the door again to study. Later, Xu Luo said: "This treasure house should be the entire mountain. I just studied it carefully and found that the formation on this door has a spiritual thought sealed in it. If my guess is correct, this divine thought ¡­It should be left behind by the Infinite Holy Emperor himself!¡± Hiss! The monkey couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air and cursed: "This damn toad, no matter how well we conceal it in front of us, as long as we destroy this door, it will definitely recognize and remember it! " Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, but if this treasure houseis no longer in this world, can its spiritual thoughts still be passed on?" The monkey¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Volume 1 Chapter 580 The Infinite Holy Emperor But then, it said angrily: "What you said makes sense, but I want to know, how can you make such a treasure house appear in another world?" As he spoke, the monkey pointed at the mountain in front of him, then patted the storage bag on his body and said with a hint of ridicule: "Do you use this thing to pack it?" Xu Luo smiled mysteriously, read the magic formula, and shouted softly: "Get up!" ????????????????? Boom! The entire majestic mountain began to tremble slowly, and the entire earth trembled slightly. The monkey was immediately startled and looked at Xu Luo with a horrified expression. Then he took a few steps back and said in surprise: "What did you do to raise this mountain? Such a big movement Boy, are you crazy?" ? Do you want to carry this mountain and escape? Do you think our target is too small to attract attention? " Xu Luo didn't answer. He concentrated on activating the Bronze Temple to take over the mountain. The mountain is slowly rising from the ground while trembling continuously! On the ground, a huge pit appeared, bottomless! The whole mountain is actually hanging in the air in such a weird way! "Mustard seed Na Xumi? How is this possible?" The monkey still murmured to the side: "Only the Supreme Religion has treasures that can accommodate a small world How can you have such a treasure in your body? Are you a Supreme Religion? Godson?" Xu Luo held his breath, unfolded all his spiritual thoughts, and directly covered the mountain in mid-air with scrutiny. Then, he softly shouted: "Take it!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The mountain buzzed and turned into a stream of light, which went directly into Xu Luo's dantian! In front of you, there is only a huge and bottomless pit! The monkey jumped back, tilted his neck, looked at Xu Luo in surprise, bared his teeth and said: "Sumi Mustard Seed you do you really have such a treasure?" With that said, the monkey walked around Xu Luo several times, praising it and saying, "I suddenly discovered that this treasure on your body is probably more valuable than the treasure house of the big toad!" Xu Luo let out a long breath, looked at the monkey and said angrily: "I'm almost exhausted. You're still nagging. Why don't you run away now? What are you waiting for?" The corners of Monkey's mouth twitched and he muttered: "You kid, you have so many secrets!" Now is not the time to celebrate, the most important thing is to hurry up and get out of here. Xu Luo and the monkey returned to its cave as quickly as possible. After calling out Mr. Cat and the golden dragon, the monkey worked at the entrance of the cave for a long time and sealed the cave directly. When he finished, Xu Luo was a little surprised and said, "You still have two more moments?" The monkey looked proud, feeling that he had finally regained the victory. He bared his teeth and said, "Well, who hasn't done anything yet?" The monkey's cave looks like it has been abandoned for a long time. The grass is miserable, spider webs hang at the door of the cave, the ground is covered with dust, the stone door is also covered with rust, and even some moss has grown in the dark places. No matter how you look at this place, it has been abandoned for many years. No one would have thought that there were people living in this cave just now. The golden dragon had no idea how much trouble Xu Luo and Monkey had caused, and was still watching with interest. If it knew what these two troublemakers had done, it would probably faint. The first thing you do when you wake up is to commit suicide, because even suicide is much better than being remembered by the Infinite Holy Emperor. The cat looked at Xu Luo and the monkey with some suspicion. If these two guys didn't do anything outrageous, why did they go to such trouble? However, in front of the golden dragon, Master Cat did not ask, he just muttered in his heart. "Okay, let's go!" The monkey glanced at his cave with some nostalgia, and then said to Xu Luo. "Okay." Xu Luo nodded, followed the monkey with Master Cat and the golden dragon, and flew away in the sky. For several days, the group of people were rushing on their way, avoiding the territories of other royal families. Monkey took Xu Luo all the way to the vast mountains. Half a month later, they finally arrived at the edge of the vast mountains. After climbing a few more mountains, they could enter the central part of Xihezhou, which was already the sphere of human influence! Suddenly, far away behind me, there was an earth-shaking roar! The sky above our heads changes color, and the earth beneath our feet trembles violently. Millions of miles apart, that soul-shaking feeling is still so vivid!   Wave after wave, coming like a tidal wave! "who is it?" "Who did it?" "Who killed eight of my emperor's men?" "Who stole the emperor's treasure house!" "get out!" "Get out of here, my emperor!" "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "This emperor has accumulated 75,000 years of treasures and gone through all kinds of hardships to collect all kinds of rare treasures. Who is it! Who is it! Who is it!" "Whoever stole the emperor's treasure house, I and you will be sworn in!" The roars of anger were like thunder, exploding in the sky above the endless vast mountains. "Don't let me find you! Damn it!" "To the ends of the earth and to the ends of the earth, forever and ever As long as I live for one day, I will never give up on hunting you down!" "My emperor's treasure!" "This emperor is angry!" "Each piece was collected by this emperor with great hard work. Who stole it? Damn thief! Damn, damn, damn, damn!" There were roars and hysterics, and the entire vast mountain range for millions of miles echoed with this angry voice. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can almost deafen people! "All the creatures living in the vast mountains were trembling, kneeling on the ground, not daring to speak or move, not even daring to take a breath. This is a kind of shocking pressure that goes directly into the souls of all living creatures. The golden dragon looked at Xu Luo and the monkey tremblingly, and stammered: "Youyouwhat did you do?" The monkey laughed dryly and said, "What does it have to do with us?" Master Mao also looked at Xu Luo with an inquiring look, trying to tell something from Xu Luo's face, and muttered: "This guy, the master, is talking!" Xu Luo shrugged, spread his hands and said, "We didn't do anything. Maybe someone robbed this guy of his treasure and angered him, right?" Deep in his heart, Xu Luo could not help but feel a sense of fear. No matter how powerful he had heard about the Infinite Holy Emperor before, it would be better to experience it for himself. The terrifying pressure could be felt so clearly even from a million miles away. Xu Luo even had a feeling that if he were to fight with the Infinite Holy Emperor, he would probably be killed by it with just one move! I won¡¯t even have a chance to fight back! Although I had thought before that there must be super powerful people in the divine realm, after seeing it, Xu Luo still felt powerless. Follow the monkey to speed up the pace, quickly climb over the mountains, and finally leave this vast mountain. Looking back, the mountains are undulating, connected end to end, like giant dragons, sleeping in the majestic momentum. Xu Luo and Monkey looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief. Xu Luo asked: "Brother Monkey, how many years has this Infinite Holy Emperor been practicing?" The monkey thought for a while and then said: "No one knows the specific number. I only know that it is one of the oldest masters in this vast mountain!" The golden dragon said: "I heard from the king of my clan that the Infinite Holy Emperor has existed for at least a million years!" "What alongevity!" Mr. Cat muttered insincerely. In fact, what he wanted to say was: What an old immortal! However, thinking of the power that made his soul tremble just now, he still subconsciously withdrew these words. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At this moment, at the place where Xu Luo and Monkey stole the treasure house, on the edge of the huge pit, stood an old man in gold clothes. At first glance, the old man seems to be very kind, but if you look closely, he is hazy, as if there is a layer of divine light covering his body, making it impossible to remember his appearance! The old man's whole body and the breath between heaven and earth were full of violence, and seemed to be burning with every breath he took. This old man is a clone of the Infinite Holy Emperor. He stood on the edge of the pit, closed his eyes slightly, and felt everything in the world around him with his heart. After a long time, his body suddenly shook slightly, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, his eyes opened, and two rays of light shot out, with a look of horror on his face. "How is it possible? I can't figure out what happened here?" "The secret is in chaosI can't see anythingthisthis is impossible!" "Could it be that some big shot is plotting against the emperor's treasure house? Come here in person, killed the emperor¡¯s men, and then stole the emperor¡¯s treasure house? " "Could it be Wuji?" When the old man said these two words, a look of cold disgust flashed in his eyes. The Infinite Holy Emperor and the Infinite Holy Emperor, two terrifying existences at the imperial level, are the rulers of this vast mountain. They have been here for countless years. They rarely interact with each other, basically adhering to the principle of the king not seeing the king, and will never meet each other unless absolutely necessary. "It's unlikely Although the treasures in this emperor's treasure house can be called treasures, and every piece is a fine product, but for the big crocodile of the Wuji Holy Emperor it seems that it is not enough to make him tempted. The extent of taking action personally.¡± "But if it wasn't itwho could it be?" "It can deceive the secrets here, making it impossible for the Emperor to deduce, and it can also cut off the connection between the Emperor and the divine thought so that the Emperor cannot trace any trace at all." "Brilliantreally brilliant!" "But I hate you so much! Damn thief!" "No matter when the time comes, this emperor will never let you go! Never!" The old man had a ferocious look on his face. He was puzzled and his face became increasingly gloomy. After pondering for a long time, he waved his hand and a dozen figures suddenly walked out of the air and knelt down behind him. The old man ordered with a cold voice: "From now on, yougo to every corner of the vast mountain for me, looking for any clues!" "Whoever discovers relevant clues, please use the sound transmission stone to report it to the emperor immediately! The emperorwill be rewarded heavily!" "Yes!" The group of creatures answered in unison. Some creatures among them asked: "Lord, what if the treasure thief is no longer in this vast mountain?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Then go look outside! Those treasures will always appear! I have the patience to wait for them to appear on their own. Remember once discovered, you are not allowed to act without authorization, and you must report it to My Majesty!¡± "Yes!" A group of creatures disappeared into the air from all directions. Volume 1 Chapter 581 River Whale The old man took another deep look at the bottomless pit at his feet, his face turned ugly, and he muttered: "Damn thief! Dog thief!" As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves and blasted out a powerful force, blasting open the bottomless pit and directly blasting it into a valley dozens of miles long! It is no longer the same as before. Even if Xu Luo and Monkey return here now, they may not be able to recognize it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Then, a gurgling frog sound came from the old man's throat. Exhaling a breath of satisfaction, it turned into a golden light, penetrated the void, and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A big river lies in front of Xu Luo and others. It is wide and bottomless. The water flow is very fast, the waves are turbulent, and it is very fast! "This river is called the Forbidden Spirit River. If you want to cross it, you must take a boat." The monkey pointed at the river in front of him and introduced it to Xu Luo. "Forbidden Spirit River?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Why do I feel a little awkward? It turns out that this river is so weird?" The monkey said: "There are many weird places in the God's Domain. For example, there is a place called the Flame Mountain. It has been burning blazingly since ancient times and has never been extinguished. It has never rained there. It has never rained. There is a place called Jue Beast Valley, which looks like an ordinary valley. Human beings can enter without any harm, even ordinary humans without any cultivation, but as long as any beast-like creature enters, they will definitely die! " "Oh my god is there such a cruel place? It's too much!" Mr. Cat exclaimed from the side: "If I accidentally break in, wouldn't it be bad luck?" The monkey nodded and said: "A long time ago, there was an avian power who was not convinced. It was a flamingo. His cultivation had reached the quasi-emperor level and he could be called the overlord. In order to break that rumor, he personally went to the Valley of the Beasts " "It was cautious. It turned into a human and walked in. Unexpectedly, it spurted out a mouthful of blood with every step it took. After taking less than three steps, it spurted out three mouthfuls of blood, turned around and tried to escape" "Three steps, three mouthfuls of blood" Xu Luo was shocked. Cat Master and Xiao Jin looked at the monkey in disbelief. Cat Master said: "It's just three steps. For a strong man, it's just a thought." The monkey sneered: "It seems you are not convinced either, that's okay, you can give it a try if you have the chance." Mr. Cat chuckled and asked, "How about the flamingo?" The monkey said: "The flamingo actually only took two and a half steps! It vomited three mouthfuls of blood and turned around to escape. Its body suddenly exploded without any warning!" Hiss! Xu Luo, Mao Ye and Xiao Jin all couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. They didn't expect the result to be so tragic. In a place where ordinary people would be fine, a quasi-imperial powerful bird took less than three steps and spurted out three mouthfuls of blood. It didn't even have time to escape, and its body was directly exploded. What a tragic end. ? "From then on, the reputation of Jue Beast Valley became so great that no beasts dared to set foot there." The monkey sighed. "Damn!" Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and muttered, "Isn't this too unfair?" The monkey said: "It's not unfair. There are too many places like this in God's Domain. There is also a place called Jueren Valley" "" Xu Luo was speechless. The monkey chuckled and said: "That place is exactly the opposite of the Valley of the Beasts. There will be no abnormality for any animal creature entering, and there is sufficient spiritual energy in it. It can be called an excellent place for cultivation. But if a human enters, even if it is the emperor, Super powerful people will also die violently!" "Tsk tskthis place is nice!" Master Mao glanced at Xu Luo with evil intentions and said from the side. Xu Luo was too lazy to pay attention to it and sighed softly: "The world is so big and full of wonders, so this Forbidden Spirit River in front of uswon't there be many unlucky creatures who don't know about it?" "You are smart." The monkey praised: "This river devours the lives of a large number of creatures every year. Anyone who doesn't know it will definitely fall into the river as long as it flies from above. Moreover, there are also people in this river. There are a lot of terrifying creatures, and almost no humans or animals who fall into the river can come out alive. " Xu Luo twitched the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Then how do we cross the river?" The monkey smiled mysteriously and said, "Just find a ferryman!" Mr. Cat looked around and saw the surging river and the rolling waves. He couldn't help but said: "Where is the ferryman from?" The monkey put his finger to his lips and whistled. On the water surface in the distance, suddenlyA large amount of waves rolled up, and a column of water rose into the sky. Then, a huge figure slowly emerged from the water, lying in front of everyone, like a high wall, directly blocking their sight. "What is this?" Mr. Cat couldn't help but take two steps back, looking at the creature slowly swimming over with a horrified look on his face. "River whale." The monkey said with a smile: "A water power that deserves respect!" At this time, this huge figure slowly swam to the shore. The part exposed out of the water was hundreds of feet long and dozens of feet high. This was obviously not the whole body of the river whale. The part hidden under the water should be even larger. Half of the river whale's eyes were exposed above the water. It glanced at the monkey, then looked at Xu Luo a few times, blinked slightly and said nothing, but everyone understood what it meant. Xu Luo hugged the river whale and said, "Thank you, senior, for taking me across the river!" "There is no need to thank you. It is my way to cross the river with trillions of creatures." An old and heavy voice came from the river whale. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, thoughtfully. Then, Xu Luo and Monkey, together with Mao Ye and Xiao Jin, jumped on the huge back of the river whale. The river whale slowly turned around and swam towards the other side. The monkey looked at Xu Luo and said: "This is the way that Master River Whale cultivates. He can cross trillions of creatures across the river, and then he will become the way!" "That's it." Xu Luo admired in his heart, crossing trillions of living beings It sounds simple, but in fact, how many years will it take for this to be realized? Especially among the trillions of creatures, there is no guarantee that there will not be some with dark minds who may have other thoughts about the river whale. Good people can never understand the inner world of evil people. "Lord River Whale has carried countless creatures, including some dark and evil ones, but no one dared to do anything to Lord River Whale." The monkey seemed to understand Xu Luo's thoughts and explained to him: "Because Lord River Whale, He has been an emperor-level powerhouse since ancient times!" Xu Luo was extremely surprised. In ancient times he was an emperor-level powerhouse? Converting to the system of human cultivators, the king level is already a saint, the emperor level should be the great saint realm! What kind of realm does it have to have a Great Saint Soul Spirit in ancient times? "Besides, Mr. River Whale has made many good friends. Generally, even if a blind guy wants to do harm to Mr. River Whale, he still has to consider the consequences of provoking public anger." The monkey said with a solemn face: "Don't talk about others, just talk about the vast mountains. The Emperor once said publicly that he will fight anyone who dares to touch Lord River Whale!" "This way" Xu Luo was always curious about the Emperor, but he also knew that it would be difficult to see the Emperor. The Forbidden Spirit River, which is thousands of feet wide, only takes a moment for the river whale to reach it. After arriving on the other side, Xu Luo and others jumped off the river whale, then clasped their fists and saluted, expressing their gratitude to the river whale. The river whale blinked, and its huge body slowly sank into the water. The moment it completely sank into the water, it sent out a spiritual thought and spread it to Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "Young human being, I see that you have the aura of a star king and the power of the stars. You have an extraordinary aura. Further ahead is the supreme teaching Tianhuang. If you go there, you must be more careful. If you want to collect As a disciple, you must refuse, otherwise it will be detrimental to you." Only this sentence came to Xu Luo's mind very suddenly, and no matter how Xu Luo asked, the river whale did not answer. Seeing that Xu Luo's face looked a little strange, the monkey couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong?" "Ahit's okay." Xu Luo shook his head, but he couldn't help but think about it. ????????????????????? Why did the river whale suddenly say such a sentence to himself? Moreover, it could actually tell at a glance that it was the reincarnation of Star Lord This really surprised Xu Luo. After reaching the holy realm, Xu Luo can convert all his strength into holy power at will. When fighting, the aura of the stars will no longer leak out. Even the Great Sage cannot see through him at a glance. Unexpectedly, in front of this river whale that has lived for a long time, I am like a blank piece of paper, being looked at clearly. Fortunately, this river whale does not have any ill intentions towards me, otherwise Xu Luo was a little afraid to think further, and his understanding of the divine realm was a little deeper. Most importantly, why didn¡¯t River Whale allow himself to worship Tianhuang? ???????? Normally speaking, this kind of supreme religion must be extremely strict in recruiting disciples, and those who are not geniuses are not required It¡¯s just the most basic conditions. Ordinary people, if they want to enter, can't find the door. Xu Luo really didn¡¯t think about this issue before. He just wanted to get the Soul Sutra.??. But if the Supreme Grand Master Tianhuang really wants to accept him as his disciple, Xu Luo may not necessarily refuse! This supreme religion is so profound that it is unimaginable. It is not comparable to those sects in the lower realms that claim to be ancient traditions. But the river whale brought it up seriously and warned him. Obviously, there was something he didn't know about. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo looked at the monkey and asked: "What kind of disciples does Tianhuang, the supreme sect, recruit?" "Disciples of Tianhuang?" Houhou frowned slightly, and then said: "All disciples of Tianhuang are geniuses among geniuses, geniuses among geniuses Any outer disciple will be invincible when walking in the world! " "So powerful?" Mr. Cat was a little disbelieving and muttered: "How can there be so many geniuses?" "There are more than a trillion creatures in the divine realm?" The monkey glanced at Mr. Cat with disdain, and then said: "In the entire Xihe State, Tianhuang is a well-deserved giant! There are countless geniuses who want to join Tianhuang! With such a great reputation, there is no need to recruit them. Apprentice? Just open the gate and choose!" Volume 1 Chapter 582 The Ancient City of God¡¯s Domain After saying that, the monkey continued: "In ancient times, Tianhuang still accepted disciples all year round, but in modern times, for hundreds of thousands of years, Tianhuang has only opened the mountain gate once every three hundred years, and every time ¡­There are so many geniuses as there are stars, even if you have to squeeze your head to get into Tianhuang!¡± The monkey said and glanced at the cat master: "Little cat, tell yourself, under this situation, how can the disciples from Tianhuang not be amazingly talented people?" "Ah ah ah ah, I am the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! Not a kitten!" The cat was furious, showing his paws and demonstrating at the monkey. The monkey grinned even though he could slap it, and then the two guys started fighting ping-ping-pong-pong. On the bank of the Forbidden Spirit River, two powerful creatures fought for hundreds of rounds in the blink of an eye. Then, Mr. Cat withdrew from the battle with some frustration: "No more fighting, you monkey is so wicked, you only go to the places on Mr. Cat that can't bear to be hit!" "Bah! You have the nerve to accuse me?" The monkey curled his lips, glanced sideways at Mr. Cat, and said angrily: "Didn't you just come straight to me on the third road? Damn it, if I were a female, I would have to follow you. Don¡¯t fight hard!¡± Poof! Xu Luo almost laughed out loud, and at the same time came to the conclusion that these two guys had no moral integrity at all. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come back to settle the score with you when I become stronger in the future!¡± Cat Master said angrily. The monkey rolled his eyes and snorted: "When you become stronger, I will become stronger!" Xiao Jin didn¡¯t dare to say anything at the side, but he was very envious in his heart. When would he be able to talk and laugh at the same height as these kings? Then, the monkey took Xu Luo, Mao Ye and Xiao Jin away from the Forbidden Spirit River and walked forward. After traveling thousands of miles, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel excited when he finally saw the first human city. Although he left the human world not long ago, it felt like many years had passed. "You Qi, as soon as you step into the divine realm, directly enter the vast mountains where evil creatures dominate, I always feel a little awkward in my heart. Now that I finally see the human city, I feel much happier. "I have been to this city once many years ago. At that time, my uncle took me" Monkey looked at the city in front of him, with a look of longing in his eyes that sparkled with electricity. "You don't need to change?" Xu Luo asked, looking at the monkey. The monkey glanced at Xu Luo and shook his head: "No, there are also many **** creatures walking in the human cities in the God's Domain, so it doesn't matter." After entering the city, the monkey was familiar with the road and led Xu Luo along the way. Xu Luo paid attention to the people on both sides of the street and found that the world was indeed very different from his own. The most obvious point is that people in God¡¯s Domain obviously have very long lifespans! Xu Luo saw several octogenarians sitting on stone benches by the roadside basking in the sun. They looked to be at least a hundred years old, but there was no energy fluctuation in their bodies. They were obviously ordinary people in this divine realm. . Ordinary people of this age are very rare in the world where they live, and it is almost impossible to encounter them. Occasionally, if there is one, they will be called a longevity star. But here Xu Luo saw a dozen of them in just a short walk. Another difference is that in this city, Xu Luo met a large number of warriors in the Transformation Realm, and there were also many in the Supernatural Power Realm, but they all seemed ordinary, walking in a hurry on the road, just like the ordinary people in the lower world. No different. There is absolutely no aura that a warrior of this level should have in the lower realm. In the lower realm, not to mention the magical realm, even if you are a warrior in the transformation realm, when you walk in the mortal world, your aura will be as conspicuous as a bright light in the dark night. When it comes to worldliness, even people with a peaceful mind won¡¯t care much about it. And here, these warriors in the realm of transformation and supernatural power are part of the secular world of the divine realm. A sense of superiority That's all! There are not that many people in the Saint Realm. Along the way, Xu Luo only met one person. The aura fluctuations on this person's body were very powerful. He was obviously very different from those in the Transformation Realm and the Supernatural Power Realm. He looked aloof and arrogant. This person should have sensed the aura on Xu Luo's body. He glanced at Xu Luo, then at the monkey next to Xu Luo, and then passed by with an expressionless expression. "In the God's Domain, only by reaching the king levelthat is, the saint level of you humans can you be considered a strong person. Only by stepping into the emperor level can you be called an overlord!" Monkey sent a message to Xu Luo , and then said: "Only those who have reached the level of Emperor Zun can be regarded as rulers!" "It seems that my future path??There is still a long way to go. "Xu Luo thought secretly. The monkey came to a very old-looking inn and walked in. The owner of the inn was actually a golden monkey. When he saw the monkey, he was stunned for a moment, then he opened his mouth and laughed silently. The monkey introduced Xu Luo: "This is a member of our Golden Monkey clan who has opened an inn here for many years." Then he introduced the innkeeper to the golden monkey clan: "This is my brother!" "Hello, Monkey Three I've met the young master!" The innkeeper of the Golden Monkey clan originally smiled politely at Xu Luo. After hearing that Xu Luo was Monkey's brother, his attitude immediately became friendly and he bowed and saluted. Xu Luo clasped his fists in return, and then said: "You golden monkey clanwill you also go out of the endless mountains to do business?" Hou San glanced at the monkey with a wry smile, and then said: "The villain provoked an existence that he could not afford to offend in the clan, and then he was forced to leave his hometown and come here, just to live an ignoble existence." Monkey waved his hand and said: "Why are you bringing this up in front of the guests? Monkey Three, go get some good wine and food. I want to have a good meal with my brother. This journey has been so dusty that my feet are almost blistered." !¡± "Okay, just wait, I'll be here in a minute!" Hou San immediately ordered to go down and prepare food and drinks for the distinguished guests. Arriving in the backyard, Xu Luo looked at the monkey who seemed to be worried, and asked: "Brother Monkey, is this Monkey Three?" The monkey sighed and said: "The golden monkey clan was originally very united and did not dare to say that they were of one mind, but they did not have many disputes like other races. But something changed more than 800 years ago." "At that time, two new members were born in the Golden Monkey Clan. One of them was my uncle, and the other was an uncle from another branch. We were related by blood, but we were not that close." Monkey recalled: "Coincidentally, my uncle and that uncle are both amazing geniuses. Their talents are so good that it is unbelievable. Especially my uncle is the most amazing! In the entire Golden Monkey clan, they are unprecedented. !¡± ¡°Both my uncle and that uncle of mine have high hopes from the tribe, but it is inevitable that the two have been compared by everyone since childhood. Of course, my uncle has the upper hand" When the monkey mentioned his uncle, his eyes flickered and he looked extremely proud: "The ancestor of the monkey three followed my uncle. On weekdays, it is inevitable that he would be a little disrespectful to my distant uncle. Alas this kind of thing actually means It¡¯s hard to say who is right or wrong.¡± Xu Luo said: "So after your uncle's accident they were also kicked out?" The monkey glanced at Xu Luo and said, "You humans are cunning, you can think of such things just by thinking about it" "Is this smart?" Xu Luo curled his lips and said to himself that there are a lot of such things in the thousands of years of secular history, and they are all named and recorded What's the point? Strange? "So I have always felt guilty towards Monkey Three and the others. It's just that my ability is limited and I am no match for my uncle. Otherwise, I will definitely fight back and seek justice for Monkey Three and the others!" said the monkey. At this time, the voice of the innkeeper Hou San came from outside, with a bit of sobs: "The young master has this idea, Hou San's family is already grateful. The biggest wish of Hou San's grandfather before his death is that one day, he can Buried back to the ancestral land of the Golden Monkey clan." The monkey said in a deep voice: "I will definitely help you realize this request! There is nothing right or wrong about what happened back then. If my uncle is still here, who among them would dare to do this?" After hearing this, Monkey Three knelt down on the ground with a grateful face, thanking Monkey for his generosity. "Hey, this is what I should do." Houhou helped Housan up, and then said apologetically to Xu Luo: "I made you laugh, and made the atmosphere so heavy." Hou San also apologized to Xu Luo repeatedly. Xu Luo waved his hand and said: "Everyone has their own difficulties, I don't know how to laugh." Afterwards, Monkey Three asked people to bring a large amount of exquisite wine and food. Monkey pulled him and sat down to eat and drink together. Hou San has been here for many years and has a deep understanding of many things. He also knows a lot about various rumors in the God's Domain. "Young Master, I heard rumors about it in the past two years." "What? Is there any news about my uncle? Then tell me quickly!" What the monkey cares about most is the news about his uncle. After hearing this, he couldn't sit still and looked anxious. "Tianhuang seems to have found a way to open that ruins, and then sent a large number of strong men deep into the depths of the divine domain. Then I vaguely heard that among the first people to set foot on that ruins, there was a powerful?Monkey, whose strength is unfathomable, can almost be said to be the biggest contributor in opening the way to that ruins! "Hou San said. boom! The monkey punched an empty stone bench nearby, and the stone bench was immediately smashed into pieces. "Damn it! These despicable humans! My unclea generation of heroes was actually used by them like a mountain monster. Damn it!" The monkey had a sad expression, and his voice was angry and heavy. Hou San was afraid that Xu Luo would be unhappy if the monkey knocked over a boat of people with a pole, so he quickly explained to Xu Luo: "The young master had a very good relationship with his uncle back then, and it was the old man who single-handedly raised the young master" "Monkey Three, you don't need to explain anything. This brother of mine is different from other humans!" Monkey said from the side. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and thought to himself, you monkey, is this a compliment or a disservice to me? Volume 1 Chapter 583 Karma Fire Refines Evil Thoughts "No matter what, I must find a way to rescue my uncle!" The monkey's eyes flashed with electricity as he swore seriously. "Since the people from Tianhuang placed the restriction on your uncle, they must have a way to break it, right?" Xu Luo asked. "That's right, the way to unlock the restriction is in the Soul Sutra!" After the monkey finished speaking, he glanced at Xu Luo and said, "That's why I want to come out with you!" Xu Luo nodded to express his understanding. He needs the Soul Sutra to save Qian Qian, and Monkey also needs the Soul Sutra to save his uncle. They don't know each other before they fight, but they become friends and have the same purpose. It can be said that they are the best alliance. "What? Young Master you, you actually want" Hou San looked surprised, looking at the monkey, with a bit of horror in his tone, and he didn't even dare to mention the word Soul Sutra. The monkey said: "You are one of our own, it's okay to tell you, but you must not tell others about this matter, otherwise, even if I am willing to let you go, you will cause big trouble yourself!" Hou San said with a frightened face: "Don't worry, young master, if Hou San reveals this matter, Hou San will definitely die in a bad way!" "Okay, Tianhuang is not that easy to get into, and the Soul Sutra is not that easy to get either." The monkey drank a glass of wine and said calmly: "This matter needs to be considered in the long run." "By the way, Brother Monkey, look back, we should do that thing first." Xu Luo glanced at Monkey and said calmly. The monkey immediately understood and said with a smile: "That's right, I'm also very curious. If you can make it so angry, I guess it won't disappoint me!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the edge of the Bronze Temple, there stands a large mountain, lush and full of vitality. But if you look closely, this mountain seems to be a bit out of harmony with the surrounding scenery. Because the mountain is surrounded by a large grassland, this mountain seems to appear here out of thin air. Even where the mountains and grasslands border, you can still see traces of fresh soil. Yes, this mountain is the mountain that hides the immeasurable Holy Emperor¡¯s treasure house! Xu Luo and Monkey stood in front of the mountain. Monkey praised: "I thought it was a small world, but I didn't expect there is actually a huge world inside! Brother, you are amazing! And you trust me too much. Don't you just Aren't you afraid that I will take advantage of you and kill you, and then take over this world?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Can you do it?" The monkey looked at Xu Luo sideways: "Are you so sure that I can't do it?" "How to put itI'm not entirely sure, but it's not that easy for Brother Monkey to kill me, right?" Xu Luo said with a smile: "Besides, doesn't Brother Monkey also trust me very much? Ask You came to this world with me without asking. Didn¡¯t Brother Monkey ever think that I would be detrimental to Brother Monkey in this world?¡± "Hahahaha! Although I, Monkey, are vulgar, I have never had second thoughts about my friends. My brother trusts me so much. How can I do anything that is sorry for my brother?" Monkey said with a laugh. Xu Luo also laughed. Although he and Monkey had known each other for a short time, they could feel each other's straightforwardness and enthusiasm, making him a very worthy partner. "Can we just break the door open this time?" The monkey looked at Xu Luo searchingly, then looked at the surrounding environment, and muttered: "The perfect laws of heaven and earth also exist in this world. road!" Xu Luo nodded. Monkeys¡¯ eyes are very poisonous. You are right. The world in the Bronze Temple has perfect laws and is not even worse than the divine realm outside! "Is Brother Monkey going to smash itor am I going to do it?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Of course it's me! Brother, you have done all the big things. It's my turn to do the hard work. Besides, I also want to see what will happen to the big toad after the trace of his spiritual thoughts left here comes out. What a reaction!¡± The monkey laughed and said, and then he took out a big iron rod from his body. The iron rod quickly grew in size, and then the monkey swung it up fiercely, pointed it at the stone door full of formation restrictions, and smashed it with a hard blow! boom! A loud noise! Countless birds and beasts were startled on the mountain and fled in all directions. With a simple yet brutal blow, sparks burst out from the stone door. At least three or four formations were destroyed under the monkey's blow. It directly triggered a chain reaction, with countless powerful attacks emanating from the stone gate. The monkey had already expected this, and after hitting it with the stick, he somersaulted far away. "Who is so bold as to attack the emperor's treasury?" With a sound of iceWith an angry shout, a figure suddenly flew out of the stone door. Vukong stood there, looking coldly at the monkey and Xu Luo in the sky. "It turns out that you are a junior of the Golden Monkey Clan. I recognize you. If your uncle comes, I may think about it again, but you dare to do such a thing and why don't you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake?" This figure, wearing a golden coat, was shining with bright light, hazy, but exuding a terrifying pressure, as if he could kill someone with just one look! "Hahahahaha, big toad, you idiot, why don't you take a closer look? Where is this place?" The monkey laughed wildly and pointed at the golden figure in the air: "You still want me to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake? The king will destroy your divine will today!¡± ¡°As he said that, the monkey somersaulted, rolled back, rushed towards the golden figure, picked up the big iron bar in his hand, and smashed it hard. "What is this place?" The golden figure was startled by the monkey's words, and then he realized that this place didn't seem to be a vast mountain. Then he saw that the monkey dared to rush towards him, and he was furious. "You little slutty monkeyyou are worthy of challenging me? I will teach you a lesson today, you ignorant creature!" The golden figure roared angrily, raised his hand and a stream of light shot towards the monkey. The monkey yelled to avoid it, and then shouted: "Xu Luo what are you doing? Why don't you stop this big toad quickly?" With a thought from Xu Luo's mind, the laws of heaven and earth in the entire Bronze Temple suddenly focused on Xu Luo. Then, Xu Luo raised his hand and pointed, saying: "Sure!" The divine thought of the Infinite Holy Emperor over there suddenly found that his body could not move, and he was shocked and angry: "Boy what kind of magic are you doing?" The monkey laughed wildly, slapped the Immeasurable Saint Emperor on the face with his divine thoughts with an iron rod, and said: "Bullshit magic, this world belongs to him!" "A vast world" The Infinite Holy Emperor was shocked by this spiritual thought. Half of his face was beaten to pieces by a monkey stick, but he seemed to have no feeling at all. His eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of disbelief, and he murmured He murmured: "How could this kind of treasure come into your hands?" "Want to convey this news to the main body? Hahahaha, give up on this idea!" The monkey laughed and said: "Here, my brother is the master! If you are good, just open the door by yourself, and then explain to me in detail After learning about the origins and functions of those treasures, I might ask my brothers not to kill your spiritual thoughts. Maybe one day in the future, if I destroy your true body, I can also release your spiritual thoughts. Occupy your body" "Shut up to me!" Although the golden figure's body was immobilized, his momentum was not weak at all. He looked at the monkey angrily: "You little monkey dare to talk to me like this? Destroy my body? Just With you? I can kill you a hundred and eight thousand times with just one thought! Even if this emperor¡¯s spiritual thought is destroyed, it doesn¡¯t matter, but you hmph, with my strength, you will find it sooner or later. you!" "At that time I will tell you that you will not be able to survive or die!" This divine thought of the Infinite Holy Emperor is extremely overbearing. At the same time, he also coveted this vast world. He chuckled and said: "You have taken away this emperor's treasure house. In the future I will definitely take away this world! Who will lose and who will win, we don't know yet! And Little monkey, why did your uncle, the big idiot, get plotted by Tianhuang? Hahahaha, you must not know that it was the emperor who was behind it! Hahahahaha!" "Fuck you!" The monkey's eyes flashing with electricity suddenly turned red. He picked up the big iron rod in his hand and hit the head of the person who was the Infinite Holy Emperor transformed from his divine thoughts. boom! With a muffled sound, the head of this divine thought was smashed to pieces! But this is not the real body, it is just a spiritual thought. Even if the head is smashed, it can still make a sound. "Humans, and little monkeysyou have humiliated me today. Sooner or later, I will come back with my own profit and revenge!" The voice of the Infinite Holy Emperor was full of resentment. He probably knew that he could not be kind, so he didn't care what the other party would do and cursed fiercely. "Your uncle will not end well. After Tianhuang's people finish using it, they will kill it directly!" The monkey was so angry that it roared. Xu Luo said in a cold voice: "Refining!" Between heaven and earth, the power of a law suddenly descended on the divine thought of the Infinite Holy Emperor, and a fire of karma burned blazingly. Everyone has evil, and the fire of karma burns all evil! This divine thought of the Infinite Holy Emperor immediately let out an extremely miserable howl. "Boy"??If you dare to train me, I, the Emperor, will not let you go! " "Ah ah ah! Give me a happy life!" "Kill mekill me!" "There are things in that treasure house that you can't move! If you do, you will die Give me a break and I'll tell you!" "I beg you!" "Quack" In the end, this ray of spiritual thought of the Infinite Holy Emperor was completely refined, and all evil disappeared, leaving only the truest source, a golden toad as big as a palm. "Huh? This spiritual thought is not simple!" Monkey frowned slightly. Xu Luo also raised his eyebrows, feeling a little surprised. Normally, after the karma of heaven and earth is refined, this spiritual thought will turn into nothingness, and nothing will be left. But now a golden toad appears "This toad" The monkey's eyes flickered. According to its meaning, it didn't want to leave any trouble. ?????????????????????????? The golden toad fell from mid-air to the ground. It fell heavily and let out two screams of pain. Then he jumped towards the stone door. Xu Luo squinted his eyes and looked at the golden toad, trying to see what it was going to do. Volume 1 Chapter 584 The Treasure House of the Holy Emperor The monkey also closed his mouth and watched the golden toad, step by step, jump to the stone door with great difficulty, and then with a splash, it jumped into the pond in front of the stone door. "" Xu Luo and Monkey were both speechless. Then, a golden light shot from the pool to the stone door. The remaining formations on the stone gate disintegrated in an instant, and the stone gate slowly opened. "Huh?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He unfolded his spiritual thoughts and covered the pond, and found that the golden toad sank motionless to the bottom of the pond, as if dead. But in fact, there is still a glimmer of hope. The monkey also noticed this, looked at Xu Luo, and said with twitching lips, "What's going on?" Xu Luo thought for a while, and then said: "Maybe this is the last glimmer of hope it leaves for itself!" "You mean this divine thought is not that simple, but a chance for resurrection that the big toad left for you?" The monkey frowned and murmured: "Just in this way, it Or is it?" Both Xu Luo and Monkey could see that this golden toad had completely lost the memory related to the Infinite Saint Emperor. All its evil thoughts had been burned away by the fire of karma. Even if it could grow up again in the future, it would be difficult to say that it was the Infinite Saint Emperor. Emperor. "Golden toads are also a very unique kind of creature in the God's Domain. They have very magical blood and their cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary creatures." The monkey looked at Xu Luo and said: "This guy I'm afraid it will give him What kind of backup is left behind? For example, there is probably something in this treasure house that can awaken its memory! " Xu Luo also nodded. What the monkey said was not unreasonable. He didn't expect that the Infinite Holy Emperor was so thoughtful. It was just a spiritual thought, but he actually left such a hand. Although it is said that cutting off the grass requires eradicating the roots, facing such a golden toad that has completely lost all evil thoughts and only retains its pure origin, and then kills it I am afraid it will be contaminated with great karma. Even if this world belongs to Xu Luo alone, doing so would harm the world. "That's all, it's in my world after all. No matter how powerful it is, where can it jump?" Xu Luo said, pointing at the pool with his hand, and the pool suddenly separated from the mountain and slowly rose. Then, Xu Luo pointed into the distance, and the pool suddenly disappeared into the air. "You took it away?" the monkey asked. Xu Luo nodded: "Since we are worried that there is something in this treasure house that can awaken its memory, then we might as well let it never see this treasure house in its lifetime!" The monkey touched his palms and laughed: "This is the best!" With that said, the monkey was impatient and rushed towards the treasure house, smiling: "Huntian ArmorI'm here!" ?????????????Monkey and Xu Luo have already used their spiritual thoughts to explore and confirmed that there are no other ambushes in this treasure house. Thinking about it, a being of the level of the Infinite Holy Emperor is willing to place so many restrictions on the door of the treasure house and do so many tricks, which is already considered the ultimate. If he allows it to set up various mechanisms to ambush him in his treasure house, it is tantamount to It's an insult to itself. Xu Luo followed closely and entered the Holy Emperor's treasure house. After entering, he discovered that there was a cave inside. "Good guy this big toad is really good, it actually hollowed out the entire mountain!" The monkey was amazed. The space inside is huge and as bright as day! Monkey is not exaggerating. The Infinite Holy Emperor indeed hollowed out the entire mountain and then refined it into a treasure house. They felt very small walking inside. "Hiss" As the monkey walked, he suddenly took a breath of cold air, pointed to a shining hill over there and said: "There are so many top-notch fairy stones, and this guy is so rich!" Fairy spirit stones are many times higher in grade than spirit stones. They are a unique treasure in this divine realm. Fairy Spirit Stone contains a large amount of spiritual energy, which is so pure that it is unimaginable. It is very suitable for strong people above the saint level to absorb and use. Therefore, in the God's Domain, fairy stones can be regarded as hard currency. Both humans and all creatures recognize it and become a common currency. As for the top fairy stones, almost no one will use them as currency, because their value is too great! A top-notch fairy stone can completely restore the strength of a strong man in the saint realm in a very short time! Its value is inestimable to any cultivator. Even a monkey only has a few hundred ordinary fairy stones on his body.Traveling in the human world is to use them to conduct various transactions. Just like that, the monkey already felt that he was very rich, because the average cultivator didn't even have hundreds of fairy stones! But at this moment, the monkey suddenly felt that he was a pauper compared to the Infinite Holy Emperor, the big toad that he looked down upon! "Half for one person!" Xu Luo laughed. "Do you know the value of these things?" Monkey suddenly turned around, looked at Xu Luo and asked seriously. Xu Luo shook his head and said with a smile: "I'm not particularly sure, but I can feel the terrifying energy aura they exude. Every pieceshould be worth a lot of money." "Not only is it valuable? It's simply priceless!" Monkey pointed at the pile of top-grade fairy stones with some excitement and said: "With such a pile of top-grade fairy stones, you can just take out a few pieces and see if there are any. A large group of king-level experts broke their heads because of this, and there may even be rivers of blood!" "That's not the case" It's not like Xu Luo has never seen the scene of people in the lower world killing each other in order to fight for treasures, but for a few top-level fairy stones, rivers of blood flowed This is in the divine realm! The quality of various heavenly materials and earthly treasures is far superior to that of the lower realm! "Hey you are really ignorant and fearless." The monkey looked at Xu Luo and sighed, then somersaulted onto the pile of top-level spiritual stones, sat down with a happy expression on his face: "I didn't expect that I also sat down. A day on the top fairy stone mountain, hahahaha, so happy, so happy!¡± After twisting his butt a few times, the monkey looked at Xu Luo and said, "I can't have this pile of top-notch fairy stones." Xu Luo said: "Since this thing is so precious, why don't you want it? We each have half of it!" "My good brother, you are really silly and cute. However, I am very moved by you. I have met many human beings in the past. On the surface, they are brothers, but most of them are stabbing knives behind their backs." Monkey said, with an angry look on his face. He said: "The most outrageous thing is that once, I overheard a very good human friend of mine talking to his friend, and he actually said'That silly monkey has no courage but a simple mind. It¡¯s easy to trust others. If I weren¡¯t strong enough, I would really want to smash its head open and taste the monkey brains of the golden monkey clan. What does it taste like? I felt an urge to kill after hearing this, but in the end, I kept silent. Walked away and never saw that person again.¡± Xu Luo shook his head speechlessly. There is no shortage of such people. If you are too simple, you will be deceived. And after you are deceived, you will be scolded behind your back "Without you, I wouldn't be able to enter this treasure house at all. Even if I can kill all the eight quasi-kings, in the God's Domain, as soon as this big toad's spiritual thoughts come out, I will have nowhere to hide. It is definitely not its god. Nian¡¯s opponent.¡± The monkey looked at Xu Luo and said sincerely: "So, except for the Huntian Armor, which is a treasure of my Golden Monkey clan, and I take it away, I don't want anything in this treasure house!" "That won't work. It's agreed that one person will be half of it. Brother Monkey, you have your principles, and I also have mine!" Xu Luo looked at the monkey seriously and said, "Just like you said, without you, I It's also impossible to get this treasure house, and I won't even know its existence, soif Brother Monkey treats me as a brother, don't refuse, mother-in-law, this is not like you!" "His grandma! I have always heard of people fighting openly and secretly for profit, but I have never seen people like you!" The monkey jumped down from the fairy stone mountain and roared: "Brother, I am happy too. Stop being pretentious!¡± As he said that, the monkey waved his hand, and one-third of the pile of fairy stone mountains was reduced. Seeing what Xu Luo wanted to say, the monkey waved his hand: "Okay, this is enough! For me, this is definitely a fortune that will make me laugh in my dreams. Any moreit will affect my Taoist heart! " "" Xu Luo looked at the monkey speechlessly, feeling more and more that he was really lucky to be in the vast mountains when he first entered the divine realm. If you directly enter the human realm, how can you make such true friends? Soon, the monkey yelled: "Oh, brother, I regret it. I shouldn't be so upright and upright, wuwu This is a million-year-old elixir! His grandma's, one plant can create a new one." King-level experts don¡¯t even need to refine elixirs Oh my God, this big toad Where did it collect these things? This is Chaos Basalt Iron" "I only added a tiny bit of the best materials for making weapons into this big iron rod" In the entire huge treasure house, as far as the eye can see, not a single thing is ordinary. All kinds of sacred materials are piled up in mountains, and there are many treasures.It's even covered in dust Xu Luo and Hou Hou were like two country bumpkins, staring at each other with their mouths open. In the end, they were even a little numb. Reaching the end, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly. At the end of the treasure house, there was a huge table. It was dark in color and was carved like ink jade, but it exuded bursts of woody fragrance. On the wall next to the table, there is a long-bright lamp burning, the light is flickering, and it is actually exuding bursts of divine brilliance! On the table under the ever-glamorous lantern, there are neatly stacked half-foot-square top-notch fairy stones! These fairy stones all seem to have been cut, very neat and of the same size. The most important thing is that something enshrined on these fairy stones made Xu Luo feel shocked! Volume 1 Chapter 585 Green Dragon Corpse A section of the corpse, which was about ten feet long, was held up by a bracket whose material could not be seen. It was placed on top of these top-notch fairy stones that shimmered with light and emitted powerful energy fluctuations. This corpse is as thick as a water tank, and the sections at both ends are very smooth. It looks like it was cut off with a sharp weapon. It has been there for an unknown number of years, but there is still bright red blood oozing out from the cut sections! The blood is still congealed and looks so charming and weird! The corpse was covered with fine scales, and the scales looked a little dull. Each one was about the size of an adult's palm. The scales were like carved sapphire, inlaid on the body. They looked cold and hard, with no trace of life exuding. It looks like a huge python that was cut in the middle and placed here. But Xu Luo knew that this corpse was definitely not a snake or a dragon, but a dragon! This is a piece of real dragon corpse! The throbbing coming from the depths of his soul clearly expressed to him an idea: This is the body of a real dragon! Andit's a blue dragon! A flash of anger flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. He couldn't forget what Qinglong said when he integrated all the remaining energy into his Dantian when he was in the most critical moment. "Xingjun, if one day you find my true body in the God's Realm, please worship me." "Dao Shengyi, Xingjun, you and I are both the same one back then, and we all come from the same source. Don't forget, if you find my true body in the future, you must worship me!" Time passednot long ago, and Xu Luo couldn't forget what Qinglong said. But now, there is a force in his body that is about to explode at any time, but it is giving him a sad feeling! "It asked me to bow to itI agreed to it!" "And its body has been destroyed now. One of its parts is right herebut there are hundreds of restrictions placed on it all over its body! Who is so vicious? ¡°To do such a thing to a lifeless corpse? It was forcibly restrained and sealed with all vitality, and enshrined on this table. When Xu Luo unfolded his spiritual thoughts, he could "see" a stream of Qi that was thousands of times thinner than hair, emanating from Qinglong's body and pouring into the ever-burning lamp on the wall! "This" The monkey on the side was also shocked and murmured: "What is this?" "Do you still remember that when the mind of the Infinite Holy Emperor was refined by me with the fire of karma, it suffered so much that it was about to be unable to survive that time. He once said something" Xu Luo said softly. "I remember, it seemed to say that there are things in this treasure house that we can't move? Does it mean this?" The monkey looked at the cyan corpse enshrined on the table with some confusion. Xu Luo slowly stepped forward, exuding a sad feeling from the bottom of his heart. This feeling did not come from himself, but from the energy that he had fused belonging to Qinglong! At this time, a lantern suddenly exploded from the ever-burning lamp on the wall, and it seemed that the entire treasure house was lit up instantly. Xu Luo looked at the lamp on the wall coldly, then stretched out his hand to grab the green dragon on the table, but was stopped by the monkey: "Are you crazy? There are hundreds of restrictions on it, and every one of them can It will kill you and me!¡± "I know, but I want to save it!" Xu Luo's tone was extremely firm, and his eyes were shining with a light that others couldn't understand. When he was in crisis, it was Qinglong who used its remnant soul to inject the last bit of strength into his body, allowing him to survive the crisis. But now, Qinglong's body has been refined with so many restrictions, day and night, for countless years. The fuel of the lamp on the wall is the source of Qinglong¡¯s body! "By the waythe originthe power of the origin!" Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly and murmured, a name appeared in his mind - Kunpeng! "Damn it, aren't the toad and the big birda natural enemy?" Xu Luo suddenly became furious and cursed senselessly. "You know the owner of this body?" Monkey's tone was full of doubts, and he looked at Xu Luo and asked. "Yes, he is mybrother!" Xu Luo lowered his head and murmured: "Although he has always been indifferentbut he is a brother of life and death!" The monkey was silent for a while, and then muttered: "Brother? That must be saved! The ever-bright lamp on the wall is constantly absorbing the energy of this corpse. This energy is verySpecial I have never seen it before, but I can feel the terrifying aura emanating from this energy, which is hundreds of times more powerful than the energy in my body! " Xu Luo nodded, then looked at the body of Qinglong, thinking about what to do to save the body of Qinglong. The monkey murmured: "This is your world. The laws of this world are all under your control. Can you try to use the power of the laws of this world to erase these restrictions on this corpse?" ?¡± Xu Luo's eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "You can try it!" Doing what he thought of, Xu Luo immediately sat cross-legged in front of the table and began to mobilize the laws of the world in the Bronze Temple to erase these restrictions on the Qinglong corpse. Although all the world laws of the Bronze Temple are under Xu Luo's control, Xu Luo's current state cannot sustain the long-term use of the world laws. The vast and majestic energy surged out of Xu Luo's body like a tide, and then turned into the power of laws between heaven and earth, shrouding Qinglong's body. Click! Once the forbidden power on Qinglong¡¯s body came into contact with the world law in the Bronze Temple, a large amount of electric sparks burst out, and a large amount of lightning flashed! Poof! Xu Luo spurted out a mouthful of blood, opened his eyes, flashed with divine light, and shouted: "Suppress!" Boom! A huge roar suddenly sounded inside the hollowed-out mountain, and a flame suddenly burned on Qinglong's corpse. The flame was as red as blood, giving people an extremely strange feeling. The flame of the ever-bright lamp on the wall suddenly jumped up and burned, and in the firelight, a human face actually appeared! That was an old man with a goatee, and his eyes seemed to contain the stars of the universe, so profound! "Who, young man, dares to break my restriction? Go to hell!" In the firelight, this human face was uttering human words, and the voice contained the power of endless laws. Every word turned into a mantra, and was suppressed directly towards Xu Luo! When the monkey saw it, he was furious. He brandished a big iron rod and smashed it directly at the ever-burning lamp on the wall. He cursed: "You are pretending to be a ghost, so I'll give you a stick!" boom! The monkey's iron rod hit the flames, and the old man's face in the flames showed a hint of disdain. The fire shook, and a vast force rebounded directly back, knocking the monkey's body away! ????????????????? Boom! The monkey hit the mountain wall very far away. If the mountain wall had not been banned by the Infinite Holy Emperor, the collision would have created a big hole. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of the monkey's mouth, and his eyes flashed with electricity, full of anger. On Xu Luo's body, pieces of law power arose, protecting Xu Luo's body. In the light of the ever-changing lantern, the old man's face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. He looked at Xu Luo carefully and said coldly: "Who am I talking about? It turns out to be you!" Xu Luo looked coldly at the face in the firelight: "Who are you?" "Hey, unknown person, not worth mentioning, but you I didn't expect that this bronze temple would fall into your hands again. Sure enough, the world has experienced vicissitudes, and the stars have changed, but the cause and effect will never change!" the old man said. He muttered something. "Are you Kunpeng?" Xu Luo suddenly looked at the face in the firelight and asked. "I am an unknown person. What is Kunpeng?" A strange smile appeared on this man's face in the firelight, and then he said: "Since this is your world, then this lamp can only be destroyed, and you are not needed. It took a lot of effort, this restriction I will lift it for you, and the original power of this corpse will all belong to you!" "What do you mean?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and looked at the old man's face in the firelight. "What are you pretending to be? You worked so hard to bring this corpse into your own world, just to devour the original power on it? I will help you However, you have to take care of yourself, this There are many dangers in God¡¯s Domain, so don¡¯t die!¡± In the firelight, a strange smile appeared on the face of the old man. Then, in the ever-burning lamp, the fire light shook, and the part of the green dragon was on his body, and the restriction was reduced by one point. With another shake, the restriction was reduced by one point, and so on. After shaking it hundreds of times, all the restrictions on Qinglong's bodyall disappeared! As the last restriction was released, Qinglong's corpse suddenly burst out with a monstrous breath of life! This vitality could not be stopped even from this treasure house. It rushed out and filled the entire world of the Bronze Temple! In a beautiful houseSu Qianqian, who was taking a nap, was filled with this vast vitality. In her sleep, she frowned from time to time, as if she had dreamed of something, and occasionally tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes. "Haha, how about it? Are you satisfied with this great gift from me?" The old man laughed in the firelight. Then, the light of the ever-burning lamp flashed violently, and then suddenly went out. "Who is this old guy? Why is he so arrogant? But he is really powerful. Hundreds of restrictions were lifted by him in an instant!" The monkey limped over, muttering, and then looked at it with concern. Looking at Xu Luo: "Brotherare you okay?" Xu Luo smiled, stood up slowly, shook his head slightly, then opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood with a whoosh, and then gritted his teeth and said: "This restriction was originally placed by him, and he can undo it himself. Of course it is very difficult." quick!" ¡°¡­¡± The monkey was speechless. Xu Luo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "You are really decisive. When you see the point of no return, you immediately cut off your wrist I would rather destroy a spiritual thought than give me any chance to take advantage of it. But Kunpeng Do you really think you can tease me at will? Are you fattening pigs and then killing them If that's the case, you underestimate me!" Volume 1 Chapter 586 The Monkey¡¯s Shock The depths of the distant universe are desolate and filled with the aura of chaos. There is only solitudea desolate and lonely planet, hanging in the void of the universe. The four Divine Chains of Order emanate from the planet, extending to the more distant and endless vast universe. This end of the Divine Chain of Order is in a small, lonely temple located in the middle of the planet. The entire universe is deathly silent. Suddenly, in the small temple, there was an earth-shaking roar. Without any warning, the innocent and pitiful planet exploded in an instant, fell apart, fell apart and turned into endless dust. In the void of the entire universe, only that figure exuding a peerless terrifying aura was left, pulling the four divine chains of order and roaring to the sky. "Whohas touched your Grandpa Kunpeng's restriction again?" "Who is so bold? Ahhhhh! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" "SilentlyI chopped off your grandpa Kunpeng againit's so cruel!" "The power of originthe power of my origin!" "Damn it! Juniors from God's Domaindo you think your Grandpa Kunpeng is practicing here and has no time to deal with you, so you can do whatever you want?" "That's a dream! Your Grandpa Kunpeng will never let you go!" "No matter who you areGrandpa Kunpeng, I will never let you go! Never!" The four Divine Chains of Order were being pulled by him, making a clanging sound and flashing divine light. The entire void became distorted at this moment. Boom! boom! ¡­¡­boom! Countless thunders descended from the void of the universe and struck directly at this figure. "Cut it, chop it, that bullshit will of the universeyour Grandpa Kunpeng, sooner or later, will replace you!" "Just wait! Sooner or later one day ahhhhh!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Kunpeng? You mean that old monster from ancient times? How could there be any intersection between you and it?" Monkey looked puzzled and looked at Xu Luo with a frown. "I don't want to have any interaction with it." Xu Luo said, "But this is fate!" With that said, Xu Luo put away the Qinglong corpse on the table and murmured: "Don't worry, I will definitely find the other parts of your true body. No matter how difficult it is I will find a way." Resurrect you!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ If this was not his world, it would have died long ago. Xu Luo slowly grabbed a piece of fairy spirit stone on the table and started using the shadow shaking light technique. The vast energy on the fairy spirit stone suddenly swarmed towards his body. The monkey watched with fear, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and thought to himself: What a top-notch fairy stone! I thought I was luxurious enough, but compared to this guy I'm still far behind! Soon, Xu Luo absorbed a large piece of top-level fairy spirit stone, and then he grabbed a second piece. The monkey was immediately shocked. The top fairy stone on this table was much larger than the fairy stone on the top fairy stone mountain! One piece of the top fairy stone on the top fairy stone mountain can already restore the full strength of a strong man in the saint realm According to the monkey's idea, half of the top fairy stone on this table is enough for Xu Luo to completely recover. What he didn¡¯t expect was that not only was one top-level fairy stone not enough, Xu Luo actually grabbed a second one! "How come this guyis more like a monster than me? So ****!" The monkey grinned and looked at Xu Luo. ¡°Then, a scene that stunned the monkey and almost gave birth to a psychological shadow happened. After absorbing the second top fairy stone, Xu Luo grabbed the third piece, and then the fourth piece, the fifth piece the twentieth piece! It wasn't until Xu Luo sucked all the fairy stones on the tablemore than a hundred pieces in total, that he took a deep breath, stretched out, and said: "As expected. Top-notch fairy stone, the energy is so pure!¡± Xu Luo said, seeing the petrified monkey on the side, he wondered: "Brother Monkey, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" "I'm wonderingare you a human?" the monkey muttered. "Hey, Brother Monkey, although we are brothers, I will be angry if you do this!" Xu Luo stared, looking like he was about to fight. The corner of the monkey's mouth twitched violently a few times and said: "???That's not what I meant. What I wanted to say was, how could youabsorb so many top-level immortal spirit stones? Even the big toad of the Infinite Saint Emperor I'm afraid it would be difficult to suck up all these top-level fairy stones at once! " "You're talking about this" Xu Luo suddenly realized, then scratched his head: "Maybe I have a better appetite?" "" Monkey looked at Xu Luo speechlessly and said, "Did you know that half of the top fairy spirit stone you just sucked can restore a king's full physical strength, and one piece can burst him? You You killed more than a hundred yuan in one go, and you said to yourselfare you still a human being?" "A bit extravagant?" Xu Luo looked at the monkey carefully and said, "How about can you take more of the spiritual stones from the top fairy stone mountain?" "I'm so angry!" Monkey bared his teeth and rolled his eyes, not wanting to deal with this **** anymore. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know what the monkey was curious about, but how could he explain this kind of thing? He is the reincarnation of a star, and his body After years of continuous tempering, the physical body has reached the extreme level of strength. Even a strong person who is a higher realm than him may not be stronger than his physical body. Coupled with the seven star souls and the continuous transformation of his body over the years, Xu Luo's body, to a certain extent, is closer to a planet! In the same realmXu Luo is almost invincible! There is no longer any living being that can surpass him in terms of strength! Coupled with his tyrannical fighting power, Xu Luo has great confidence and confidence to face any opponent of the same level, making himself the final winner! There was a bit of disappointment on Monkey's face, and he murmured: "It turns out that when you fought with me that day, you guy didn't use all your strength." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Monkey, you are thinking too much. There is no enmity between you and me. Why should I fight with you? What's more, I just have a special physique and can store more power in my body. It doesn¡¯t mean that my combat power is the strongest.¡± "Let's put it this way people in my world say that I am the reincarnation of a star. From the day I debuted, there have been people trying to catch me, refine me and then turn me into their tonic." "So I have always avoided mentioning my life experience, and I am not deliberately hiding anything from Brother Monkey. If Brother Monkey has any objections to me, then I will apologize to Brother Monkey here!" Xu Luo said, clasping his fist at the monkey. Xu Luo's explanation made the monkey feel embarrassed. It scratched its ears and cheeks, grinned, and then said: "I didn't mean that, I just think you have something that's too hidden!" The monkey is very curious about the identity of Xu Luo's reincarnation of the stars: "The reincarnation of the stars? I seem to have heard about it somewhere, but what do you do in refining?" As he said that, the monkey slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "I understand, I want to refine you into energy. This is treating you as a human elixir!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and nodded. The monkey curled his lips and said: "Somany human beings are cruel and have no bottom line. They can treat others like this, let alone aliens" "Don't worry, even if the people in this divine realm have no moral integrity and bottom line, they won't be very interested in you!" "There are many kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in God's Domain. To refine you I have to face your desperate counterattack. If you are not careful, the boat will capsize This kind of thing where the difference between effort and result is so huge, I believe no one will Willing to do it.¡± Xu Luo said: "I hope so." He remembered what the ancestor of the Su family said before his ascension, that he wanted to spread news about himself in the divine realm, and that everyone should target him Xu Luo thought: I hope people in the divine realm will be like the monkey said, not so interested in the eighth star of the Big Dipper "Butit's best not to publicize your identity everywhere." The monkey thought for a while and said: "Because in this God's Domain there are still some people who are ruthless and will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals. Such people can do anything. It's still good to be on guard." Xu Luo nodded. Naturally, he would not show this off everywhere. "I didn't expect that the big toad of the Infinite Holy Emperor would actually be the subordinate of that fierce bird in ancient times. I underestimated it." The monkey thought of what just happened and said angrily: "That old monster has been in ancient times. It has disappeared over the years. I thought it was dead long ago, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be still alive" "It's in the God's Domain isn't it very famous?" Xu Luo saw.In his words, he didn't seem to have much awe for Kunpeng, just like when he mentioned the Infinite Holy Emperor he directly called it a big toad, which made him somewhat confused. Logically speaking, Kunpeng¡¯s strength is already profound, and he will never remain unknown even in the divine realm. The monkey smiled casually and said: "That fierce bird is indeed not very famous in the divine realm. Back then, my uncle said that in front of the supreme religion like Tianhuang, Kunpeng and others are far behind. !¡± Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling that Uncle Monkey¡¯s opinion about Kunpeng might be wrong! He didn¡¯t suspect that the monkey was lying, but he had a feeling: Kunpeng seemed to have done this intentionally. He didn¡¯t want his name to be too loud in the divine realm! Monkey blinked his eyes with sparkling light, and suddenly said: "But according to what you said, this Kunpeng seems to be very extraordinary. I also thought that it is indeed very unusual for it to be able to lay out such a method in this treasure house. Generally speaking, especially in the treasure house of the big toad! Even if the big toad is not his subordinate, at least he should be a pretty good friend!" "Perhapswhat my uncle said back thenisn't completely right." As he said that, the monkey looked at Xu Luo and said, "But Tianhuang's terroris true!" Xu Luo took a deep breath and said softly: "Even if it is a road of no return, I will still go there!" Volume 1 Chapter 587 Forced Purchase As Xu Luo said, he glanced at the extinguished lamp on the wall. There was still a lot of original power left in it. These powers came from the same source as the power in Xu Luo's body. Therefore, it is a huge **** for Xu Luo! "It's no wonder that Kunpeng's spiritual thought thought that Xu Luo came here for these original powers. If it were other people I'm afraid they would think the same. Xu Luo waved his hand, and the ever-bright lamp on the wall appeared in his hand. He murmured softly: "Qinglong These are the original powers extracted from your body. I will save them for you first, and wait until you come back." Find all your true bodies, and I will use these energies to resurrect you!" With that said, Xu Luo took a deep breath and put away these original powers. The monkey looked at Xu Luo with a bit of respect. Xu Luo turned around and saw the monkey's expression, and said with a smile: "Why, are you moved by me?" The monkey curled his lips, but nodded in recognition: "You are indeed a good person!" "Are you a good person" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know whether I am a good person or not." With that said, Xu Luo and Monkey left the treasure house. Most of the treasures inside were not brought out, including the Huntian armor that Monkey had been obsessed with! Because they now have to consider a problem, that is, since there are things related to Kunpeng in this treasure house, their properties have become completely different. Even if the Immeasurable Holy Emperor goes crazy and is willing to let them go, I guess Kunpeng will never let them go. Therefore, if it can be seen at a glance that it is something in this treasure house, Xu Luo and Monkey decided not to move for the time being. As for those top-level immortal spirit stones, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just use them. Even if others have doubts, they can¡¯t provide any evidence. Xu Luo and Monkey had just left the world of the Bronze Temple, and suddenly felt someone calling him in the temple world. Xu Luo said hello to the monkey and immediately returned to the temple world. When he came to the place where Su Qianqian lived, he found that Su Qianqian was sitting on the swing outside the house with a dazed expression, pursed her lips, and seemed to be Thinking about something. "Qianqianwhat's wrong with you?" Xu Luo asked cautiously. Because he felt that Su Qianqian seemed a little different from before. The temperament of a person can be changed, and between two people who are very familiar with each other, once the temperament changes, the other person can easily detect it. Xu Luo is like this now. He feels that Su Qianqian's temperament has changed a lot. A bit like the feeling she had before her body was taken away. But it¡¯s not completely so Xu Luo is cautious and testing. Su Qianqian checked her face, stared at Xu Luo with a pair of beautiful eyes, and suddenly asked: "Brother Xu Luo, who am I?" "" Xu Luo frowned slightly, looked at Su Qianqian, and asked in a gentle voice: "Why do you ask that?" Su Qianqian tilted her head and said thoughtfully: "I had a dream. I dreamed that I was a powerful fire dragon, soaring in the nine heavens. With a flap of its wings, it could fly thousands of miles away! Then This feeling is very real and comfortable! However, after waking up, my intuition told me that it was not me! So I am a little confused, Xu Luo, can you tell me, What's going on?" Xu Luo took a deep breath and thought to himself: It seems that the ancient fire dragon is not willing to be sealed, and is trying every means to induce Qian Qian, and even uses dreams to influence her, making her believe that he is the fire dragon. Once this method works, Su Qianqian will instinctively think that she is the fire dragon! By theneven if Xu Luo really gets the Soul Sutra, it may not be able to help. "Qianqianlisten to me." Xu Luo came over, squatted in front of Su Qianqian, took Su Qianqian's cold little hand, looked up at her, and said in a gentle voice: "You are Su Qianqian , it¡¯s not a fire dragon, you can fly by yourself, you don¡¯t need wings, you can also soar freely in the sky!¡± "Really? The dream in Qian Qian's dream was so confusing, and Brother Xu Luo also appeared. I don't know why, but in Qian Qian's memory, I only remember Brother Xu Luo, and all the other people have been forgotten." Su Qian Qian He bent down, rested his head on Xu Luo's shoulder, and said softly: "After I woke up, although I couldn't remember everything in the dream, the feeling was so sad, so sad!" "Don't be sad Qianqian, brother will come to accompany you when he is free, and then brother will find the Soul Sutra as soon as possible to help you restore your memory!" Xu Luo said. "Well, brother is the best!" Su Qianqian's stunning faceA smile appeared on Qingcheng's face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo and Monkey were walking on the streets of this ancient city. The scorching sun hung high above their heads, making them feel a little lazy. Master Mao got into Xu Luo's pocket to laze around, while Xiao Jin was entangled in the monkey's iron rod and was also a little drowsy. The streets are crowded with people and very lively. Various hawking sounds came and went, giving Xu Luo the illusion that this place was no different from the streets of Cangqiong Imperial Capital. For a moment, I actually fell into memories. At this time, a burst of exclamations suddenly came from the distance, mixed with some crying. "Step aside!" ¡°You untouchable, why don¡¯t you get out of the way quickly!¡± "If you follow the path of a young master, be careful that I will hit you to death!" Several shouts in succession came from a distance, the sound was like thunder, roaring. Xu Luo frowned slightly, raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw a vehicle pulled by two leopards as black as ink and covered with scales, galloping from a distance. The two leopards had ferocious faces, bared their fangs, and roared menacingly from their throats. Their eyes looked fierce, and their bodies exuded extremely powerful fluctuations. Holy beast! These two dark leopards, covered with scales, are actually two sacred beasts! The energy and blood are overwhelming. At first glance, they look like two holy beasts with very powerful blood. Now they are willing to pull people's carts. The car behind is all white, like a carving of white jade, exuding bursts of cold air. If you look carefully, there is no gap in the entire car! The monkey¡¯s eyes suddenly straightened, and he exclaimed: ¡°Top Immortal Hanyu¡­who is this person? Damn¡­isn¡¯t he too extravagant?¡± Xu Luo asked from the side: "What is Xianhan Jade?" The monkey exclaimed: "Treasures that are two levels higher than the fairy spirit stone contain a lot of fairy spirit. The fairy jade is already on top of the fairy spirit stone. The fairy cold jade is extremely rare. For ordinary practitioners, if If there is a piece, they will treat it as a treasure, it is a family heirloom! This guy actually used such a huge piece of immortal cold jade to carve it into a car! " "It's so cold!" Mr. Cat stretched his head out of Xu Luo's pocket and looked at it in amazement. At this time, the two pure-blood ink leopard holy beasts pulling the car carved from immortal cold jade were approaching from far to near, about three feet above the ground, and were driving towards them at a rapid speed, causing all the pedestrians on the street to scatter in fear. ¡°One of the octogenarians, unable to dodge for a moment, was about to be hit by the two pure-blooded ink leopard holy beasts Xu Luo's eyes turned cold and he was about to take action when he saw the slave driver raising the whip in his hand and lashing out at the octogenarian old man. Snapped! A whip made of an unknown material made an explosive sound in the air, and the whip hit the octogenarian old man directly, whipping the old man aside violently, and he fell to the ground unable to get up. "You old man without eyes, you bumped into the young master can you afford the punishment?" The slave was cursing, his eyes were shining, he looked around coldly, and shouted angrily: "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" Xu Luo took a deep breath, and the monkey next to him suddenly grabbed Xu Luo and whispered: "Don't cause trouble, the person in the car is very powerful!" At this time, the car sped past Xu Luo and Monkey. The curtains of the car window were blown up by the wind, revealing a handsome man with a beautiful tree in the wind. Next to the man, there was a long-haired woman sitting with a veil and a beautiful figure. Graceful, although it is just a glimpse, it is already stunning enough. "Huh?" A surprised voice came from the woman in the car. Immediately, the car carved from Immortal Cold Jade suddenly stopped in front. It stopped suddenly at such a fast speed, but neither the two black leopards nor the two Immortal Cold Jade cars trembled at all. Afterwards, the man in the car seemed to explain something to the slave driving the car. Hao Nu, who was driving the car, immediately stood up and looked in the direction of Xu Luo and Monkey with his shining eyes. Then, the man stood up, stepped in the air, came to the sky above Xu Luo and Monkey, and looked down at the two of them. Xu Luo frowned slightly and said nothing. The monkey has a bad temper. It was already rare that he could hold Xu Luo back just now. Now when he saw a servant driving a car standing condescendingly over him, he suddenly became angry. Before the monkey could say anything, the slave looked at Xu Luo coldly and said, "Our lady is interested in the cat in your pocket. If you pay a price, I will buy it." "Cat? Did you buy it?"Xu Luo was extremely angry, but his face became calmer. He raised his head, looked at the slave in the air, and said lightly: "I won't sell it!" "You are so shameless!" This slave looked to be in his thirties, wearing a brown gown and exuding a terrifying aura. He looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Do you dare to say it again?" The bustling street was silent at the moment, and everyone looked at Xu Luo with worried faces. Someone next to you whispered: "Young man, sell it. It's just a cat. It's not good for you if you mess with people you shouldn't mess with!" Xu Luo looked at the man in the air and suddenly smiled: "I won't sell it, why do you still want to buy it by force?" "We in Piaomiao Palace are the most fair in doing things. Young man, don't be so arrogant just because you think you have some cultivation. You are just a frog in the well!" Haonu looked at Xu Luo coldly and said lightly: "Today , you have to sell it, you have to sell it, you have to sell it if you don¡¯t" "What if?" Xu Luo looked at the slave in mid-air with a smile on his face. Volume 1 Chapter 588 I¡¯ll Beat You Until You Sell It "Otherwise I will beat you until you sell me!" The slave in the air looked proudly and looked at Xu Luo coldly. Then he took out a spiritual stone from his body, flicked it with his finger, and dropped it in front of Xu Luo: "A piece of high-grade spiritual stone is enough to buy a thousand cats on your body. Is that generous enough?" At this time, a slight exclamation came from the street. ¡°Oh my God, they are from Piaomiao Palace!¡± "I heard that the Piaomiao Palace is the second largest force in the entire Xihe Prefecture, besides the supreme sect Tianhuang!" "Besides Piaomiao Palace, who else can afford this kind of car?" "Heythis young man has provoked a big shot that he can't afford to offend!" "Yes, the people in Piaomiao Palace always do things well" There were bursts of soft discussions in the surrounding streets. Mr. Cat was in Xu Luo's pocket and was already going crazy. If Xu Luo hadn't sent a message to calm him down, he would have rushed out to fight this evil slave. Xu Luo glanced at the car parked in the sky not far away. There was no movement at all in the car. Xu Luo suddenly laughed happily. He bent down and picked up the high-grade spiritual stone on the ground. The monkey next to him had his eyes wide open with anger, veins popped out on his forehead, and he was on the verge of going berserk. "That's rightit's indeed a high-grade spiritual stone. It's really a good thing!" Xu Luo said softly. People around the street sighed secretly in their hearts. Many people were thinking: Young people, are you afraid? At this time why do you care about face? At first glance, the other person looks like a big shot that he cannot afford to offend. If he is sensible, he will give you the cat as a gift maybe you can make friends with a big shot! In mid-air, a disdainful sneer appeared on the young slave's face. He has seen too many people like this! It seems that the bones are very hard, but in fact there is no need to even fight. As long as the name of Piaomiao Palace is mentioned, almost no one dares to continue to be hard. As a follower, his favorite thing is to watch the other party become tough at first, then soften, and finally grovel. "Your young lady wants this cat on my body, right?" Xu Luo smiled, without any movement of his body. He rose into the air, reached the opposite side of the slave, and then glanced at the man parked not far away. car. Xu Luo's move made the slave narrow his eyes slightly, and then he sneered: "That's right!" "Then, you produced a valuable high-grade spiritual stone, right?" Xu Luo continued to ask with a smile. "We are very pressed for time and have no time to talk nonsense with you. Hand over your cat quickly and we will clear the money and goods!" Haonu looked at Xu Luo impatiently and warned the young man with his eyes that his lady Not something a bumpkin like you can see! "I have a very deep relationship with this cat. I have raised it since it was a child. It is like a relative of mine." Xu Luo seemed not to notice the impatient look in his eyes, and said to himself: " Since they are relativeshow can they be sold? Just likeyou can't sell your brothers and sisters, right?" "What do you want to say?" Haonu realized something at this time, his face suddenly turned cold, and the brilliance in his eyes gave off a piercing light, looking at Xu Luo. "I mean, since your lady likes my cat so much, why doesn't she come here herself?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Are you worthy of seeing my young lady?" Haonu suddenly became angry. But Xu Luo¡¯s next words made him completely stupid. "No you don't understand what I mean." Xu Luo smiled and stretched out a finger, waved it in front of the wealthy slave, and said: "I mean, since your lady likes my cat so much, , why don¡¯t you just come to me and become a maid, bringing me tea and water every day, so you can see this cat every day?¡± "You're looking for death!" Haonu's face suddenly turned livid, he raised his hand and slapped Xu Luo directly in the face. Snapped! There was a crisp sound. The crisp sound spread far away. Haonu covered his face and looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. He was obviously the one who made the first move, but why was he the one who got beaten? Snapped! Just when the slave was at a loss, the other side of his face was also hit hard. A bright red slap mark appeared on the face of this slave. "Dog slave! Who do you think you are? Yelling in front of me! Buy my cat? Bah! I want to buy your lady with such a valuable piece of high-gradeStone okay? " Xu Luo yelled angrily, and slapped the high-grade spiritual stone in his hand on the face of the wealthy slave, making another crisp sound. Then, Xu Luo kicked the wealthy slave in the abdomen, kicked towards the Xian Hanyu car, and said coldly: "Get away!" From the beginning to the end, this slave seemed to be under a restraining spell. Although his eyes were about to burst, he could not speak or move. He could only watch Xu Luo and kick him out! Boom! An astonishing breath suddenly erupted from the car, and a young but extremely cold voice came from the car. "That's right this is the first time in so many years that someone dares to make a mistake after hearing the name of Piaomiao Palace. It's even the first time someone dares to hit the followers around me. Haha, you are very brave. Tough enough" Xu Luo coldly interrupted the young and cold voice: "It's useless to praise. I only like women and am not interested in men. Ask the little girl next to you to come over and be my maid for a few days. Even if this matter is over. ¡± "you wanna die!" The young voice in the car suddenly became furious, and a ray of light shot out from the car, turning into a streak of light, which was incredibly fast and shot directly towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step, turned aside, and avoided the light. Then he held the Sword of the Big Dipper, flashed a few times, and appeared directly in front of the car. He raised his hand and slashed directly at the car. A car carved from immortal cold jade. "I've taken a liking to this little girl, so I'll give you money! I'm always the most fair in doing things! I'll give you a piece of spiritual stone, and quickly hand over this little girl to me!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two ink leopard holy beasts were furious, turned around together, and pounced directly on Xu Luo. The terrifying murderous aura erupted from the two black leopards. They opened their bloody mouths as if they wanted to devour Xu Luo alive. "Two beastsare as bad as your masters!" Xu Luo's figure flashed continuously, and the stars on the Beidou Sword flickered, slashing directly at the two holy beasts, the ink leopards. Poof! There was a starburst flash, and the sword light as fast as lightning flashed across the neck of an ink leopard, and the big leopard head fell in response! A stream of hot blood containing powerful energy fluctuations spurted out from the neck of the black leopard, spraying in the air, exuding a fishy hot breath! It looks sad and cool! In the car, a woman screamed. "What are you talking about? There are no rules at all! You look like thishow do you look like a maid?" Xu Luo scolded her coldly. The car door suddenly opened, and a figure rushed out, exuding a terrifying aura, and killed Xu Luo directly. "UntouchableI'll kill you!" The monkey somersaulted up into the air and shouted: "Want to fight? Count me in!" As he spoke, he picked up the big iron rod in his hand and smashed it directly into the head of the figure who rushed out. This man fought furiously with the monkey. His attacks were like wind and rain, and his energy and blood were like dragons. He gained the upper hand in an instant! Seeing that his companion was dead, the other ink leopard over there went crazy and pounced on Xu Luo like crazy. Xu Luo sneered and pierced the Mo Leopard's chest with his sword, directly piercing the Mo Leopard's heart. The remaining black leopard howled and died miserably on the spot! At this time, Mr. Cat had already jumped up from Xu Luo and rushed directly towards the two cars, roaring crazily: "Ahhhhhhh, I'm so angry! Little Niangpi, don't you like me? Come on, sir. " "Ahyoudon't come over!" The woman in the car suddenly screamed. "You are looking for death!" The young man who was pressing down the monkey and beating him suddenly became furious. He turned around and stabbed Mr. Cat with a sword. But he was stopped by Xu Luo, who was rushing over. Xu Luo held the Sword of the Big Dipper and said to the monkey: "Brother Monkey, just raid the formation for me." The monkey gasped and said: "This guy is very powerful! Be careful!" Xu Luo smiled slightly and said kindly to the young man: "Do you know what it means if you don't seek death you won't die?" The young man opposite to the tree didn't say anything, and stabbed Xu Luo with his sword. Xu Luo stepped on the Shaking Light Step, and his body movements were too fast. This technique was unrivaled in the world in terms of speed. Even in the divine realm, it is still the same! Snapped! Xu Luo slapped the young man hard on the face. "Aloof? Does this slap feel good? Do you still have such a strong sense of superiority?"   "I will fight with you" Snapped! Another slap came on the other side of the young man¡¯s face. "You are self-righteous, what is Piaomiao Palace? I have never heard of it! I just saw an idiot standing in front of me!" "You dare to insult Piaomiao Palace" Snapped! "What an insult! If you haven't heard it, you haven't heard it! Do you have to force me to listen? How could I say something so against my will?" "Boy you are dead!" Snapped! "Am I not living well now?" "Piaomiao Palace will not let you go!" Snapped! "At this time, you still dare to be tough? Do you want to sell the little girl in your car? I am a very reasonable person! I gave you the money!" "She has a bigger background, you dare to provoke her?" Snapped! "Damn it, I'm not even afraid of the scariest guy in the world, I dare to mess with you, you idiots, you guys are just talking about it all day long, I'm scared of nothing!" Xu Luo fired his bow from left to right and beat the young man to pieces. He wished he could commit suicide directly! The monkey looked at it dumbfounded. He could not imagine how much strength this guy Xu Luohad hidden? The young man in front of him is also a king-level strongman who can beat him on his own. Why did he turn into a weakling in front of Xu Luo and be beaten like an idiot? "Tell me, are you going to sell it or not?" Xu Luo scolded. "You won't sell her, even if you beat me to deathyou can't afford to offend her!" The young man's face had been slapped like a pig's head, but he still spoke harshly. "If you don't sell, I'll beat you until you sell!" Xu Luo showed no mercy and continued to slap the young man's swollen old man's face hard. Volume 1 Chapter 589 Immortal Cold Jade Car Xu Luo finally returned the same words that Hao Nu said to them before, and he returned it twice as much. At this time, from inside the car, a woman exclaimed: "Don't come overyouwhat are you going to do?" The young man's mouth was bleeding and his eyes were filled with resentment. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "Kill me if you dare! Otherwise I won't let you take Su Su away! If you want to take her away step on me. The corpse passed!" At this time, Master Cat¡¯s angry voice came from the car: ¡°Little girl, why are you pulling on your clothes? I¡¯m not interested in women!¡± The entire street suddenly fell silent, and countless people twitched their mouths violently. They are all thinking in their hearts: a cat a woman ¡°More people are thinking, what kind of cat is that! Why do you look like a demon? Unfortunately, that noble girl still wants to force him to buy her as a pet I don't know what she is thinking. She is in trouble for eight lifetimes! Xu Luo grinned and looked at the young man: "You think I don't dare to kill you? Say some heroic words here to give yourself extra points? You want to die, right? I'll make it happen for you!" ¡°As he spoke, Xu Luo swung the Beidou Sword in his hand and pressed it directly against the young man¡¯s neck! "Ah don't kill me! My father is the Master of Piaomiao Palace!" The young man shouted at the top of his lungs. As soon as the young man said this, everyone on the street was stunned. They looked at the young man in astonishment, with incredible looks in their eyes. Afterwards, many scrutinizing eyes began to fall on this young man. "Don't tell me there is a slight resemblance. A few years ago, I was lucky enough to meet the current master of Piaomiao Palace once. There are indeed similarities between this young man's features and the master of Piaomiao Palace." "But I heardthe palace owner of Piaomiao Palace only has one sonhe should be over seventy years old this year. He has been staying in Piaomiao Palace and living in seclusion. How can he be so young?" "Yes, the current palace owner of Piaomiao Palace has only one son, who is the next generation successor of Piaomiao Palace. Where did such a young man come from?" "Could this be a fake?" There was a burst of discussion from all around. Xu Luo suddenly looked at this young man coldly. At the critical moment of life and death, this young man no longer cared about anything, and immediately shouted: "I am his illegitimate son!" "Oh" On the long street, I don't know how many people shouted at the same time, and there was a buzzing sound. Many men had knowing smiles on their faces. Someone said: "This should be true, otherwise, how can you afford a car carved from Xianhan Jade?" "Hahaha, it's really exciting now. I heard that the wife of Palace Master Piaomiao is the noble daughter of the supreme sect. Palace Master Piaomiao has always been henpecked, but now an illegitimate child has appeared. It's exciting now!" "Piaomiao Palace has always prided itself on justice. I wonderhow will they explain this time?" People on the street were talking a lot, and the eyes of the young man looking at him in the air were full of strangeness. This young man has been whipped into a pig's head by Xu Luo. You can't see his face. You can only see from his eyes full of hatred that he hates Xu Luo very much. At this time, the door of the suspended Immortal Cold Jade car was opened, and a very beautiful woman came out crying. Her clothes looked a little messy. A cat squatted on her shoulder and taught her a sincere lesson: "When you are a maid you must look like a maid! Look at what you look like now, how decent are you? Where are the rules of a maid? Isn't that what I said to you? , you are squeamish, selfish and indifferent, and you only think about yourself in everything. Who would want a little bitch like you? Only a blind woman like you would fall in love with you!" Suddenly there was a sound of air-conditioning coming from all directions, and they all exclaimed in their hearts: My mother, is this cat too cruel? How many evil things did these people from Piaomiao Palace have to do in their previous lives? Such unlucky things will happen in this life. Xu Luo also twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. Seeing the resentful look in the young man's eyes, he sneered: "What, you're still not convinced?" The young man gritted his teeth and said: "You humiliated me so much and forced me to expose my family scandal. You have such deep hatred and hatred. I will remember it!" "Then I'll kill you, and it will be over!" Xu Luo pressed forward with the Beidou Sword in his hand. The young man suddenly let out a howl like a killing pig: "Don't kill me! Please don't kill me!" His knees weakened and he actually knelt in front of Xu Luo. It¡¯s really hard for him. After being beaten like this, he can still kneel in the void The monkey over there sent a message to Xu Luo: "Don't kill him, if he is really the illegitimate son of the Misty Palace Master??, killing him will definitely bring about desperate revenge from the Master of Piaomiao Palace! Keep him Piaomiao Palace is not monolithic. There are many people who covet the position of Palace Master. If you let him live, everyone in Piaomiao Palace will be in a state of distress and will not have time to deal with us with all their strength! " Xu Luo glanced at the monkey in surprise and cursed in his heart: Who said this monkey is stupid? This is simply the work of a monkey spirit! "That car" Xu Luo glanced at the Xianhan Jade Car that was still hanging in the air over there. The holy beasts pulling the car at both ends were dead, and the car was still hovering three feet above the ground, motionless. ¡°Obviously, the cars carved by these two immortal cold jade are supported by floating formations! Xu Luo had a sneer on his lips, looked at the young man kneeling in front of him, and said, "If I don't kill you, that's fine, just sell me your car." "This car doesn't belong to meit belongs to my father. II have no right to dispose of it!" The young man burst into tears. If he had known that he was provoking such a evil star, he would never go to the car just to please a woman. Do this kind of thing! "Huh?" Xu Luo snorted in displeasure and pressed the Beidou Sword against the young man's neck. "Kill meI'll sell it! I'll sell it!" The young man suddenly screamed in horror. "Thenhow much is it?" Xu Luo looked at the young man and said lightly: "I am the most fair person!" Everyone on the street was speechless, thinking in their hearts, the illegitimate son of the Misty Palace Master is not a good thing, but you are not a fuel-efficient lamp either! It¡¯s really not something that anyone can do to force the illegitimate son of the dignified Palace Master Piaomiao into this situation. The young man was also speechless, with the corners of his mouth twitching violently, and the pain on his face constantly reminding him: the man in front of him is a devil. Compared with others, he is just like a bean sprout! "Onea spiritual stone." The young man cried bitterly and stammered. "Yeah, quite sensible." Xu Luo praised, and raised his hand, the Immortal Cold Jade Car was immediately taken into the world of the Bronze Temple. An extremely precious and top-notch luxury car suddenly disappeared from people¡¯s sight. A smile appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and then he looked at the young man and frowned: "Why don't you get out of here and wait for me to give you a ride?" "Ah! I'm going to get out!" The young man jumped from mid-air to the ground, not even paying attention to the woman. As for the slave, he didn't even look at her. He flashed a few times on the street and disappeared from sight. The slave got up from the ground and chased after the young man desperately. At this time, only the veiled woman was left, shivering, standing on the ground, not daring to make a sound. "You should go too." Xu Luo glanced at this woman, thought of Su Qianqian, sighed in his heart, and lost interest in teaching her a lesson. Besides, this woman was almost crazy with the fear of Master Cat. I thought she would be a very powerful and proud woman, but now it seems that she is just a weak woman. Even if she really has a great background as the young man said, her real status will not be that high. After all, God¡¯s Domain is a place that pays more attention to strength! The woman took a deep look at Xu Luo, then suddenly bent her knees and saluted Xu Luo, and stammered softly: "YesI'm sorryI, I really didn't know that this catis yours Dear, I, I thought it was just an ordinary pet I I didn't didn't mean it, please forgive me" "Forget it, you just have to be more careful when doing things in the future. Many times, you may just have a look, and the people below may kill many people in order to please you. Just to please you." Xu Luo waved his hand boredly. : "Let's go!" "II reallycan I leave?" The woman looked at Xu Luo cautiously. "I don't need a maid." Xu Luo grinned. The woman was so frightened that she took a few steps back and patted her chest with her hands. Seeing that Xu Luo made no next move, she felt relieved and said, "Then I'm leaving." As he said that, he walked into the crowd with three steps. The crowded crowd consciously made way for this woman, and no one laughed at her. Because most people already understand what's going on. This matter probably has little to do with this woman. She probably saw the cat in Xu Luo's pocket accidentally. She felt novel for a moment and said something to the man next to her. As a result, the man next to him ordered his followers to buy the cat just to make the beauty smile. As a result, the evil slave deceived others and wanted to force them to buy This is what happened, passers-by and Xu Luo himself basically understood after seeing this woman. The monkey also figured it out, but felt a bit of pressure, and said in a deep voice: "Although this car is hot, it is really a treasure. I believe that the Master of Piaomiao Palace will be furious after knowing this matter" Xu Luo looked unconcerned and said with a smile, "What is the relationship between Piaomiao Palace and Tianhuang?" "This must be so-so. Didn't some people say that the wife of Palace Master Piaomiao is Tianhuang's noble daughter?" said the monkey. Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he smiled: "If I have the chance, I would like to meet that noble lady!" The monkey was startled at first, and after thinking for a long time, he finally woke up and looked at Xu Luo with surprise: "Brother, you are so tall!" The monkey said with some emotion: "The minds of you humans are really difficult to understand, there are too many twists and turns!" Xu Luo glanced sideways at the monkey and said, "If Brother Monkey doesn't understand, how can he understand it so quickly?" "I have suffered too much! I have to learn to be smarter!" Monkey defended. "Humans have a saying, 'Monkey spirit, monkey spirit'" Xu Luo said with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 590 Hundred Flowers City The monkey suddenly became angry, raised his eyebrows, and said: "Speaking of this, I am very angry. You humans obviously have your own problems, but you have to put the fault on us beasts or birds. For example, what beasts are worse than pigs and dogs?" It¡¯s better to be like a dog looking down on people, a dog taking advantage of people¡¯s power, a fox pretending to be a tiger, a wolf¡¯s heart and a dog¡¯s lungs, a cock crowing and a dog stealing¡­¡± "How come **** has offended you humans? What happened to ****? What's wrong with wolf heart and dog lungs? Such hatred" "Hahahaha" Xu Luo was so amused by the monkey that he almost burst into tears. Thinking about it, it was indeed the case. What the monkey said was the truth. Xu Luo laughed so hard that the monkey's face became darker and darker, and then he said: "Brother Monkey, why should you care too much? The most unlucky ones are dogs, and they didn't say that monkeys rely on human power" "Bah!" the monkey sneered: "That's because we monkeys are smart and know how to stay away from you humans!" "Yes, that's why we say the monkey spirit is the monkey spirit." Xu Luo said. "" Monkey was completely speechless, and then he picked up a big iron bar and wanted to fight Xu Luo to the death directly ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Piaomiao Palace, my uncle once said back then, is an ancient sect. Piaomiao Palace's Piaomiao Dafa is famous throughout Xihe Prefecture! I heard that even the supreme sect Tianhuang covets Piaomiao Dafa. , buttheir Piaomiao Dafa has always been taught only to core disciples and never to outsiders. " On the way, Hou Hou told Xu Luo about Piaomiao Palace. "The current wife of the Mistress of Piaomiao Palace is Tianhuang's noble daughter. Can her son practice Piaomiao Dafa?" Xu Luo asked curiously. "Of course!" the monkey replied affirmatively. "In this case, it shouldn't be difficult for a mother to ask the secrets of Piaomiao Dafa from her son, right?" Xu Luo said. The monkey shook his head, looked at Xu Luo strangely and said, "Why do you think so? After you marry, you will naturally be a member of the Piaomiao Palace. Why would you do things for Tianhuang? Even though she was once a noble daughter of Tianhuang, but As long as she marries Piaomiao Palace, she will be a member of Piaomiao Palace from the day she gets married!" "If she dares to do this, not to mention herself, even Tianhuang will be despised! Although the supreme teaching covets the misty magic, she will not obtain it in this way." "Not to mention, the practice of Piaomiao Dafa must be combined with a kind of elixir, and the formula of this elixir has always been in the hands of the most mysterious group of elders in Piaomiao Palace. Each elder only masters one formula, condensed into Dan needs all the elders to refine it together!¡± Xu Luo sighed: "It's really troublesome!" "Yes, my uncle once said back then that if Piaomiao Palace does this, it will fall sooner or later." Monkey said. "Noif any of their elders suddenly died suddenly, wouldn't that corner of the formula be missing?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "I don't know about this, maybe people have other ways to have a backup plan." Monkey said. "Xu Luowhere are we going?" Cat Master stretched his head out of Xu Luo's pocket and asked in a daze. This guy was in a deep sleep all the way. It was a little stimulated. The dignified Sky-Swallowing Raccoon was once one of the top holy beasts, but it was actually regarded as a kitten and a pet So Mr. Cat is determined to work hard! ¡°But if you want to fully awaken the bloodline of your ancestors, the one thing Master Cat needs to do mostis to sleep. And it¡¯s deep sleep! This is a very magical skill that awakens the bloodline of ancestors bit by bit through deep sleep and completely unconscious rest. In fact, Master Cat often slept like this when he was in the lower world, but people didn¡¯t know it at the time and thought the lazy cat was basking in the sun "Go to Piaomiao Palace." Xu Luo said. "What are you doing there? Are you going to take revenge?" Mr. Cat's sleepy eyes suddenly became a little excited. Xiao Jin, who was lying on Xu Luo's shoulder, looked at the cat speechlessly and explained at the side: "The boss said, go to Piaomiao Palace to visit the wife of the master of Piaomiao Palace" "" Mr. Cat was speechless. He turned his head in his pocket and looked up at Xu Luo: "Boy, are you finally enlightened?" "What's the point of enlightenment?" Xu Luo was a little confused. "You know how to **** other people's wives!" Master Mao said matter-of-factly. Xu Luo slapped him: "Go to sleep!" Cat Master jumped out of Xu Luo's pocket, turned into a ray of light, and then landed in the distance, hunched over, the hair all over his body exploded, and said angrily: "Isn't what I said wrong? Otherwise, you can find that little girl." do what?"   The monkey laughed loudly on the side and said: "If you didn't know better, you would have thought you were a female, hahahahaha!" ¡°Monkey, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡± Master Cat was furious. Laughing all the way, Xu Luo felt much more relaxed and rushed towards the Piaomiao Palace. "Brother Monkey, your uncle must have traveled a lot back then, right?" Xu Luo asked, looking at Monkey. Monkey looked proud: "That's natural! My uncle almost visited the entire Xihe Prefecture back then! If it weren't for those dog thieves in Tianhuang, my uncle might have left Xihe Prefecture and traveled further afield!" When talking about his uncle, Monkey always looks proud, which makes Xu Luo full of curiosity about Uncle Monkey whom he has never met before. "I hope I can meet your uncle one day." Xu Luo said. "There will definitely be this opportunity! I will definitely rescue my uncle!" Monkey said seriously. Piaomiao Palace is very large, especially the residences of the upper echelons of Piaomiao Palace. It has always been a mystery. Almost no one knows where they really live. But in the hands of the monkey, there is a piece of news, that is: the place where the Mistress of Piaomiao Palace often likes to appear - Baihua City! Baihua City is a very famous big city in Xihezhou! The most famous ones are undoubtedly the various bright and famous flowers in Baihua City! Almost all the famous flowers in Xihezhou can be seen here Even some extremely rare flowers with extremely high medicinal valuecan be seen here! Therefore, Baihua City is also a city where women like to come most. Of course, men like it too. Almost all the big forces in Xihe Prefecture have properties in Baihua City. Every year, ladies and ladies from these big forces come to enjoy the flowers. When the wife of the Master of Piaomiao Palace was still Tianhuang¡¯s noble daughter, she liked coming here very much, especially the famous flower in Baihua City called the Symphony of Epiphyllum! The vast majority of epiphyllum flowers are white in color, a few are pink, pink, and some are blue and light yellow. And the colorful epiphyllum is like a rainbow. When the flowers bloom, seven colors of light will flow on the flowers. It is both illusory and real, so beautiful that it is breathtaking! It is an unimaginable beauty that almost no one can resist. The most important thing is that the floral fragrance of Symphony of Epiphyllum has the effect of rejuvenating your appearance! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? than the wife of the mistress of the misty palace, we hardly need to borrow any external objects to look good, but what woman who would think that she is younger and more beautiful? There is a folk saying that an epiphyllum blooms for a very short time, and may only bloom for a few hours and then wither. ??And the colorful epiphyllum blooms in a shorter time, from unfolding to withering, it only takes a moment! So if you want to appreciate the process of the colorful epiphyllum blooming, you must stay in Baihua City and wait patiently! The flowering period of Symphony Epiphyllum is in July every year, and now it is June. The wife of Piaomiao Palace will definitely come to Baihua City every year to enjoy the flowers. At this time, if nothing unexpected happens, there is a high probability that she should be in Baihua City! The Golden Monkey clan has little influence in the human sphere of influence. News like this is nothing to the monkeys. "In Baihua City, there are many noble ladies, many noble girls, many charming young ladiesand more men!" The monkey looked at the vast ancient city on the distant horizon that exuded a majestic atmosphere, and said lightly: "Here, when you meet the West The chances of having the most outstanding men and women from all the major forces in Hezhou are very high!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he said: "I haven't lived enough yet, there are still many things to do!" Monkey suddenly said something meaningful: "Actually, sometimes, being a little extravagant and adding a halo to yourself is not necessarily a bad thing!" Xu Luo sighed: "Yes, many times, this kind of aura may be one's own protective umbrella." ¡°With that said, Hou Hou and Xu Luo, together with Master Mao and Xiao Jin, walked into Baihua City after changing their disguises. "You can't fight in the city. Baihua City is full of precious flowers. If you fight here, the guards will not let you go." "If you have a conflict and want to resolve it, you can go to the arena. There are many places like this in Baihua City. Each arena is a small space. The principle is similar to that of the small world, but the level is completely different!"As soon as he entered the city, the monkey sent a message to Xu Luo and told him about the rules of Baihua City. "In fact, there was no such thing at first, but because this place gathers the elites of all the major forces in Xihe State, conflicts are inevitable, and some famous flowers and plants will inevitably be hurt every time. Therefore, the lord of Baihua City later There are many arenas set up in the city.¡± "Don't underestimate the escort team of Baihua City. They are all composed of elites from all the major forces in West Hezhou! They rotate every few years. It is an honor to be the escort of Baihua City!" Xu Luo looked at the monkey strangely. This country bumpkin in the vast mountains seemed to have changed into a monkey immediately after entering the human world. He had no ordinary understanding of the human world in the divine domain! Even if it is because of the intelligence support of the golden monkey clan, the monkey's understanding of the divine realm is by no means comparable to that of ordinary beasts. Evenmany human cultivators may not know as much as he does. "Don't look at me so strangely. I told you that I traveled all over the world with my uncle back then!" said the monkey with bared teeth. Volume 1 ?Chapter 591 Netherworld Flower The streets of Baihua City are bustling and lively. A large number of precious flowers and plants are planted on both sides of the streets, and the air is filled with the fragrance of various flowers. Entering Baihua City gives people the illusion that they are not entering a city, but a huge garden! Hundreds of flowers bloom in the garden, vying for beauty and beauty. The flowers are in clusters and are fragrant to the eye. Even Mr. Cat couldn¡¯t help but get out of Xu Luo¡¯s pocket and look around with a curious look on his face. There are so many beauties in Baihua City, it¡¯s true. After arriving, Xu Luo realized that what the monkey said was simply too modest. ¡°There are not only the noble ladies, noble girls and young ladies from the major forces in Xihe Prefecture, but also many ordinary beautiful girls who come here to look for various opportunities. Because everyone knows that there are too many famous disciples here. As long as you can be noticed, even if you become a maid, your life will be completely different! If you are lucky and become the concubine of a big shot, you will really skyrocket! The most popular restaurants in Baihua City are restaurants and inns. Some people describe Baihua City and say, ¡°In addition to flowers, there are beauties and wine here! There are flowers, beauties and wine, and of course **** is also indispensable. In Baihua City, prostitutes are also everywhere. The prostitutes in front of the door are all unbearably enthusiastic and say things that make the little man blush. Even the monkeys were enthusiastically pulled in. As for Xu Luo, who was young and handsome and had extraordinary bearing at first glance, he was the target of those people. With great difficulty, he broke free from the hands of a mature woman with supernatural power level cultivation. Xu Luo looked at the monkey with a cold sweat and said: "You didn't say this before" The monkey laughed and said, "I don't like this. I thought a noble man like you would like it!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and found an inn to stay with Monkey. The inn is filled with the fragrance of flowers, and wherever there is some open space, there are all kinds of flowers and plants as far as the eye can see. There are not many trees here, it is completely a world of flowers. "Where does the wife of Palace Master Piaomiao live?" Xu Luo asked impatiently after asking the waiter to deliver the food and drinks to the room. Qian Qian's illness can no longer be delayed. The influence of the fire dragon's thoughts on her is getting stronger and stronger. Xu Luo is really afraid that one day, his familiar good friend will turn into the ancient fire dragon. At that time, he will even I don't know how to face that familiar stranger. "It's not easy to meet people of her status." Monkey took a sip of wine and then said: "But every half month, there will be a grand auction in Baihua City. Perhaps, at the auction, We will have a chance to see her. The premise iswe can come up with something that attracts her!" "Is there enough flowers to attract her?" Xu Luo asked, looking at the monkey. The monkey's eyes flashed with electricity and he said, "There is a bag of flower seeds in the treasure house. I wonder if you have noticed it." "Hua Zi?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "I didn't pay attention." "So you" the monkey sighed: "That packet of flower seeds, if I admit it correctly, should be the seeds of the Netherworld Flower!" "Netherworld Flower Monkey King, did you read that correctly?" Xiao Jin exclaimed from the side: "That's in the legend" The monkey rolled his eyes and said proudly: "I was my uncle back then" ¡°Yes, yes, I have traveled all over the world!¡± Mr. Cat said expressionlessly from the side. "Hmph!" The monkey snorted coldly, and then said: "The Nether Flower Seeds exude the power of the Netherworld. That kind of power is completely different from any breath in this world, so it is easy to identify!" "I heard that the Nether Flower has been processed with secret methods and made into tea. If a woman drinks it, she will stay young forever!" Xiao Jin said at the side. "Little Changchong, have you heard of this?" The monkey was a little surprised. Xiaojin said helplessly: "The name of this flower is so great, it's hard to imagine that I have never heard of it! I just heard that in the divine realm, this flower is extremely rare. I wonder if there will be Netherworld Flowers in this Hundred Flowers City" The monkey shook his head and said: "Although Baihua City is known as the world of flowers, there is absolutely no Nether Flower here! I am not bragging, a seed of Nether Flower can definitely cause a bloody battle!" "No way" Xiao Jin was surprised and said: "Its greatest effect is on women" "You know nothing!" the monkey lectured: "Behind the stunning beauty, there must be one or a group of powerful men! In order to please their sweetheart, what can't they do?" Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched and he thought to himself: This monkey is indeed not as honest and honest as expected.Such things are so obvious. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo said: "You mean we take out a seed of the Nether Flower for auction? Use it to attract the wife of Misty Palace?" The monkey nodded and said: "If my guess is correct, as soon as this news is released, the Mistress of Piaomiao Palace will definitely be interested, and she will want to get this Nether Flower Seed at all costs. In this way, We have a chance!¡± Xu Luo nodded and said, "Yes, as long as we want her to take the photoshe will definitely be able to take the photo!" The monkey said: "It's just that in this way, we can't show our true colors to others, we must change our appearance, otherwise, we will be targeted by the big forces in Baihua City!" "The most important thing is that Nether Flower Seeds are extremely rare, and we will be targeted by that guy!" Xu Luo said. Monkey and Xu Luo looked at each other and understood what the other meant. Three days later, a piece of news came out that shocked the entire Baihua City. "Have you heard? At the auction in two days, a valuable treasure will appear!" "Tsk, it's just a gimmick by the auction house. When did they not say so? This year they held forty-eight auctions, and every time they said there would be a treasure at the end!" "Not this time. The boss of Baihua Auction House personally confirmed that a Nether Flower Seed will be sold at this auction!" "Hahahaha, don't tease your friends, Netherworld Flower Seed? Do you think I'm a three-year-old child? For so many years in Western Hezhou, I have only heard of Netherworld Flower, but how many people have actually seen it?" "Yeah, I don't believe it either. Even if there is a Nether Flower, it must have been collected by a supreme teacher like Tianhuang!" ¡°Only a fool would put it up for auction!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask yourself!¡± News about the Netherworld Flower Seed spread a lot in Baihua City. Only then did Xu Luo truly understand the power of that small seed. Even the monkey himself was a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that the seeds of the Netherworld Flower would cause such a big sensation in the entire Baihua City. In a quiet courtyard in Baihua City, a very beautiful young woman is concentrating on watering the flowers in the yard. The young woman has an enchanting figure, wearing a long, close-fitting dress, ********, her legs are straight and slender, and her skin is fair and shiny. Every move she makes is extremely elegant, and the charming charm she brings out will make any man fall in love with her when he sees her. Several maids stood aside quietly, not disturbing the lady's interest at all. At this time, a fiery voice suddenly came from outside: "Sister, sisterXie Yudie, there is news, you will definitely be surprised when you hear it!" Following this voice, a girl in a red dress rushed in, like a red cloud floating in. The girl's temperament, like her red dress, gave people a very warm feeling. The hand of the beautiful young woman who was watering the flowers stopped steadily, and she sighed helplessly: "Yurou, how many times have I told you that girls should be elegant, reserved, and pay attention to their own image! You are already a big girl. Oh, you are such a dignified and noble lady, why are you still acting like a tomboy fooling around all day long, who will dare to marry you in the future? " "No one is marrying you? I don't want to get married yet!" the girl in the red dress said with a smile, then walked over and said to the beautiful young woman: "In this auction, there are Nether Flower Seeds for sale! Sister, haven't you always wanted to raise one? A ghost flower?" "What?" The beautiful young woman was slightly startled, then said in surprise: "Really?" It is rare to see such an expression on the face of such a noble and charming young woman. The girl in the red dress smiled mischievously and said, "Of course it's true! The big shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House told me early in the morning that if I didn't rush over to tell you the good news, you would scold me." The beautiful young woman handed the kettle in her hand to the maid next to her, then took the hand of the girl in red skirt and said softly: "Sister, don't you care about you? Tell me, how can someone auction such a treasure? The big boss of Baihua Auction House Did the shopkeeper tell me who came to take the photo? " The girl in the red dress shook her head and said: "I asked, and the big shopkeeper said that two men in cloaks sent it to the auction, and the other party also made a strange request." "Oh? What's the request?" the beautiful young woman asked. "The other party seems to be looking for a rare material and doesn't want to make it public yet, so they asked the big shopkeeper for the Nether Flower Seeds, only in exchange for them but not for sale. They asked those who wanted to get the Nether Flower Seeds to consider themselves to be of equal value to the Nether Flower Seeds. Materials, written on paper, and then they will choose the buyer if not suitable.Yes, the Nether Flower Seeds will be taken back! The girl in the red dress said with a strange look on her face: "This is the first time I've seen this kind of seller." " The beautiful young woman smiled and said: "This is actually not surprising at all. They don't want to reveal their true identity, let alone their purpose. It is reasonable to do so" "But the problem is In this case, who knows what they want?" The girl in the red dress frowned her two delicate eyebrows and murmured. "Giggle, Yurou, I can make a bet with you. Everyone who wants to get Nether Flower Seeds will do the same thing!" A wise smile appeared on the beautiful young woman's face. "What's the matter?" the girl in the red dress asked subconsciously. "They will try their best to meet these two people!" The beautiful young woman said lightly: "Only face-to-face transactions are the safest transactions!" "Would the auction house be happy?" the girl in the red dress asked. "Why aren't they happy? With a gimmick like Netherworld Flower Seeds, this time, the big shopkeeper will make a lot of money again, and I don't know how happy he will be when he smiles." As the beautiful young woman spoke, she murmured: "I'm just very curious. Those two people did thisit seems not only to exchange for some materials, but more likely, they are looking for someone!" The beautiful young woman not only has a stunning face, but also has an IQ that cannot be underestimated. However, the wife of Misty Palace Master does not yet know at this time, the real purpose of the two people who want to auction the Nether Flower Seeds but just to see her! Volume 1 Chapter 592 Hundred Flowers Auction House "Netherworld flower seeds belong to my lord!" "The target appears!" "Report to your lord immediately!" "The distance is too far, adults may not be able to arrive in time" "Then we have to keep an eye on you, sir!" "The damn thief showed up so quickly. If you do this well, it's a great achievement and you will be rewarded by us!" In Baihua City, in a very remote courtyard, a group of people with indifferent faces gathered together and talked in low voices. Although the appearance of this group of people looks no different from normal humans, there is not much human flavor in them. ¡°It¡¯s more of a coldness¡­almost as cold as a cold-blooded animal, lacking the vitality that humans should have. The leader of this group of people is one of the confidants of the Infinite Holy Emperor! The remaining ones are the various creatures stationed in Baihua City all year round. All of them belong to the force of the Infinite Holy Emperor in the vast mountains. Human beings are not the only ones in Baihua City, other creatures also have a place here. On weekdays, humans and other living beings have little contact with each other. It has to be said that as one of the rulers of the vast mountains, the Infinite Holy Emperor is still very powerful, and his tentacles can extend to Baihua City. The creature who came here to try his luck never expected that he would be so lucky to be the first to discover traces of treasures that were suspected to be in the lord's treasure house. It¡¯s not like there are no creatures who raised questions and asked: ¡°Netherworld flower seeds¡­ although they are rare, they may not be something unique to adults, right?¡± "Yes, this Hundred Flowers City is known as the world of flowers. It is not surprising that seeds of any kind of flowers appear in Hundred Flowers City." "There are countless rare and exotic treasures in your lord's treasure house. If you take out any one, its value is higher than that of Netherworld Flower Seeds. Why did the treasure thief only choose Netherworld Flower Seeds for auction?" "So, Sir should we confirm this matter before reporting it to you?" A small leader among the creatures stationed in Baihua City looked at the confidant next to the Infinite Holy Emperor and said cautiously. "What you said also makes some sense, but I am eager for quick success." The creatures around the Infinite Holy Emperor were obedient and not domineering. After thinking about it, he felt that what a group of subordinates said made sense, so he agreed and confirmed it. After that, make a decision. "But we must find out the identity of the person who auctioned the Nether Flower Seeds" The confidant next to the Infinite Holy Emperor gave a serious order. "Yes! Let's do it now!" The other creatures agreed at the same time. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It seems our goal has been achieved. It shouldn't be difficult to see the mistress of the Misty Palace. However we have also been targeted. I really admire these people, they are so pervasive! Fortunately, we I¡¯ve already made preparations.¡± In an ordinary carriage, Xu Luo sent a message to the monkey. "The major forces here are intertwined and very complicated. It's not surprising that we are being targeted." The monkey transformed into a young man in his early thirties, with short hair and big eyes. He leaned on the cushions of the carriage and smiled. Xu Luo sent a message. Master Mao and Xiao Jin did not show up, because when they robbed the jade car of Xian Han, the illegitimate son of the Mistress of Piaomiao Palace, Master Mao and Xiao Jin also appeared. In order not to attract other people's attention, Master Mao and Xiao Jin stayed in the inn. , waiting for news. Xu Luo went to the auction with Monkey. After the two of them arrived at the auction house, they changed into black clothes with cloaks in the carriage, and used treasures to cover their auras to prevent other strong men from probing. After getting off the car, the two of them followed the flow of people into this magnificent auction house. There are many pedestrians dressed like Xu Luo and Monkey. They don¡¯t want others to see their identity and hide everything about themselves. So the two of them didn't look out of place when walking among the crowd. Many people are talking about the finale of today¡¯s auction, which is the Nether Flower Seed. "Baihua Auction House is quite famous in the entire West Hezhou. It is said that it is unlikely to do something like self-destruction. Therefore, the seed of the Netherworld Flower must be real!" "There should be nothing wrong with this matter. I have inquired in detail. Indeed, a seed of the Netherworld Flower was sent for auction, butthe auctioneer's requirements are somewhat special." Someone said. ¡°Why is it special?¡± the person next to me asked. The man replied: "It feels like the auctioneer is?He was looking for a certain material, but he didn¡¯t want anyone to know the specifics of the material, so he asked everyone who wanted to take photos of Nether Flower Seeds to write down on paper the materials they thought were equivalent to Nether Flower Seeds. , show it to him, and if it¡¯s suitable, he will contact him personally! " "It's actually like this. It's too mysterious. If you hide your head and show your tail, you may not have a good future." Someone on the side was disdainful. Some people also expressed their understanding: "This kind of thing is actually very common. People don't want to reveal their identity and just want to contact the buyer alone. There is nothing surprising." "Yes, but this actually increases the difficulty of obtaining Nether Flower Seeds!" "The Netherworld Flower is an extremely rare thing to begin with. Even the supreme sect will be tempted by it. Even if it is auctioned normally, you and I may not have this chance." "Haha, what I said is true, let's just watch the excitement!" People were talking and slowly walked into the auction house. Xu Luo and Monkey, because of their status as auctioneers and the holders of Nether Flower Seeds, they were arranged in the VIP box on the second floor of the auction house. The box is very luxurious, and every detail has been done with great care. Sitting in it will give you a strong sense of comfort and psychological satisfaction. The top-notch one-way crystal glass window allows you to see everything outside clearly, but the outside cannot see inside. In addition, there are dedicated maids responsible for explaining the details of each auction item. "These maids are not only beautiful, but also have a solid grasp of various knowledge. No matter who they are, they are well-deserved talents outside. Since Xu and Luo didn't want anyone to know their identities, they naturally didn't want a third person in the box, so they sent the maid away directly. Later, the monkey sent a message to Xu Luo: "Almost every box on the second floor of Baihua Auction House represents a very powerful force in Xihe Prefecture!" "Including Tianhuang?" Xu Luo asked via voice transmission. After all, he has to enter Tianhuang, so Xu Luo has always wanted to know more about this supreme religion that dominates the entire Xihe State. "That's right, buta place like Baihua City may not have big names in Tianhuang coming" Monkey said via voice transmission. At this moment, there was a sudden commotion below. The originally quiet auction room on the first floor became noisy! Xu Luo and Monkey looked down along the one-way crystal glass window in the box. At this time, many people had come to the first floor of the auction house. There was a commotion and people consciously separated into a road. They all looked in the direction outside, with strong awe and envy in their eyes. Then, a group of people walked in from outside. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Surrounded by stars in the middle is a young man who looks to be in his mid-twenties, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a tall figure, like a jade tree facing the wind, with a faint smile on his face. ?Looking carefully, you can feel a kind of superior alienation from that calm smile. There were more than a dozen people nearby, crowding around the young man. Each of them had an expressionless face and turned a blind eye to the various glances coming from all around. They seemed to have been used to this kind of thing for a long time and it was no longer strange. Through the crystal glass, you can see the big shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House, leading a group of senior auction house executives, greeting the young man with a humble smile on his face. "Who is this? What a grand ceremony!" Xu Luo sent a message to the monkey and asked. The monkey squinted slightly, his eyes fell on the purple flame-shaped crown embroidered on the young man's collar, and murmured: "Tianhuang! He is Tianhuang's disciple! And he is also a senior disciple! " "What? Didn't you just say that Tianhuang wouldn't send any big shots? Why did a senior disciple come here?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. The monkey laughed dryly and said: "ThisI didn't expect it. Maybeit was our Nether Flower Seed that attracted him. When Tianhuang's senior disciples came over, things were a bit troublesome." After hearing this, Xu Luo also frowned and murmured: "You mean, if we don't give him this Nether Flower Seed, he will cause trouble for us?" "Netherworld Flower Seedseven the supreme sect will be tempted. This person may maintain his identity and will not cause trouble for us, buthis subordinates and countless people who want to curry favor with him may not Then we did it," said the monkey. Xu Luo smiled nonchalantly and said: "I have thought about this kind of thing before, Nether Flower Seeds If they want it, give it to them! They regard it as a treasure, and we have hundreds of them on hand!" The monkey couldn¡¯t help laughing and saidHe said: "That big toad is really good at collecting things. I really don't know where it got these things." Xu Luo sighed softly: "Maybe these things are related to that old guy." The monkey blinked, and then said: "What you said is not unreasonable. Maybe it is just like what you said. Although that guy is not particularly famous in the God's Domain, he has terrifying strength and power!" Being able to make an emperor-level creature become his subordinate without anyone noticing, one can easily imagine Kunpeng's strength. Neither Xu Luo nor Monkey wanted to think about a problem. Maybe that Emperor Zun also has a great relationship with Kunpeng! At this time, the young man from Tianhuang, surrounded and accompanied by everyone, went up to the second floor of the auction house. When passing by Xu Luo and Hou Hou's boxes, he seemed to inadvertently scanned their boxes. Take a look. Although this crystal glass is one-way, the inside cannot be seen from the outside, and this crystal also has the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness. In order to keep the privacy of customers confidential, the auction house paid a big price in this regard! But both Monkey and Xu Luo had a feeling that this young man's eyes seemed to be able to see the two of them clearly through the one-way crystal glass window! The head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House had a flattering smile on his face and said something beside the young man. The young man nodded slightly, and then the group entered the box belonging to Tianhuang. "This man is so strong!" Monkey murmured: "Between the one-way crystal glass I feel like I'm being seen through!" Xu Luo nodded, and just as he was about to speak, there was another noise from the auction house on the first floor below. Volume 1 Chapter 593 Two Conditions The momentum this time was no less than when the Tianhuang young man came just now, and there was even a faint tendency to surpass it! Xu Luo could clearly see through the crystal glass that many people downstairs had strong excitement on their faces. "This timewho is coming?" Xu Luo murmured to himself. As the largest sect in West Hezhou, the arrival of Tianhuang¡¯s senior disciples has already made a huge impact. Who else can surpass that young man in terms of power? The first thing that caught Xu Luo's eyes was a girl in a red dress, with long hair shawl, and skin as good as snow. The red dress was like a ball of fire. Although she was not old and looked a little green, there was a hint of youthfulness between her eyebrows. She has a charming aura, and she is still like this at a young age. When she grows up, you don't have to think about it, she will definitely be a beautiful woman with unparalleled youth! Behind her, a very beautiful young woman walked in. This young woman raised her hands and feet, full of mature elegance. Although she was covered with a veil, her pink neck was exposed, and her white wrists were as white as lotus roots. , is enough to make people feel dazzled. They were followed by five or six very handsome maids, and the head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House personally led the two of them upstairs. Along the way, almost everyone was greeting these two women. The girl in the red dress and the beautiful young woman nodded frequently, like two dazzling stars, walking towards the second floor in the eyes of everyone. "That young womanif I guessed correctly, she should be the wife of Palace Master Piaomiao, Xie Yudie!" Monkey sent a message to Xu Luodao. Xu Luo nodded and looked at the group of people passing by the box through the crystal glass. Coincidentally, when passing by Xu Luo's private room, the beautiful young woman glanced inside inadvertently. She has bright eyes and a faint smile on her lips, which is very touching. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at each other with Monkey. They suddenly felt that Baihua Auction House should give out the information about the two of them At least, those with status should know that the person sitting in this box is the person who auctions the Nether Flower Seeds! ¡°Perhaps there is no malicious intent in doing this, but I just want those who are qualified to bid for Netherworld Flower Seeds to know who to talk to. But if you think about it on a deeper level, Baihua Auction House's approach is a bit excessive. "I didn't expect that Baihua Auction House, which claims to be fair and absolutely protects the privacy of its customers, would actually do something like this." Monkey's face turned cold and he said unhappily. "From the beginning, we should have expected them to do this." Xu Luo smiled and said nonchalantly: "Don't worry too much, we have already made preparations anyway." The monkey nodded and said: "Baihua City looks peaceful, but in fact there is an undercurrent. Let's leave as soon as we finish this matter!" Xu Luo nodded. He was not ready to face the big forces in West Hezhou now. The top priority is to solve the shallow problem before thinking about other things. Afterwards, many people from various major forces in Xihe Province came to the auction house. Each wave of these people could cause a small sensation, although it was not as good as the one caused by the senior disciple of Tianhuang and the wife of the mistress of Piaomiao Palace. They have a lot of momentum, but they also have a lot of popularity. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some young ladies from the most powerful men in West Hezhou, under the guidance of the shopkeepers of Baihua Auction House, have gone to the second floor. Fortunately, except for the earliest senior disciple of Tianhuang and the wife of Piaomiao Palace, no one else looked towards Xu Luo's room. This made Xu Luo and Houhou somewhat relieved. It seemed that Baihua Auction House still retained some bottom line and integrity. ¡° If it really gets to the point where everyone knows about it, then the two of them really need to think carefully about whether to leave here immediately. As everyone entered, a middle-aged auctioneer appeared on the auction stage. He glanced around the noisy auction house on the first floor, then glanced at a circle of boxes on the second floor, and coughed lightly. He raised the auction gavel in his hand and tapped it lightly on the table. when! The buzzing auction house soon became quiet. The middle-aged auctioneer smiled and said loudly: "Welcome to Baihua Auction House. My name is Lu Ping. I will be hosting the auction today. I hope that all the distinguished guests will be able to take photos of treasures that they are satisfied with! At the same time, Here, I will tell you a piece of news in advance, that is, today¡¯s finale auction will give you a huge surprise! This auction, not to mention Baihua Auction House, is the first time it has appeared in the entire West Hezhou " In the auction room on the first floor, there was a burst of warm cheers.In terms of sound, almost everyone knows what the auctioneer is talking about. People¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t help but show excitement. They were honored to be able to participate in this kind of auction that could go down in history! Then, a smile appeared on the middle-aged auctioneer's face and he said loudly: "So, everyone, get ready. Next, you will witness a great auction!" Xu Luo frowned slightly and sent a message to the monkey: "We are auctioning Nether Flower Seeds in order to build a relationship with the wife of the Misty Palace Master, but now that they are doing this, the momentum seems to be too big. I think We need to change our strategy.¡± The monkey thought for a while and said: "Okay, if we still follow the previous method, even if we see the wife of the Misty Palace Master, there will probably be countless pairs of eyes staring at us secretly. In this way, what happens next, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult.¡± "Since she already knows that the Netherworld Flower Seeds are ours, then, I thinkeven if the Netherworld Flower Seeds are photographed by others, she will definitely come to us!" Xu Luo said. The monkey nodded, then stood up and called the maid waiting outside. After Xu Luo explained a few words to the maid, the maid nodded with a gentle smile and turned to leave. At this time, the auction had begun, and neither Xu Luo nor Hou Hou paid attention to what was being auctioned below. Generally speaking, at auctions, although the things at the beginning are not too bad, they will never be particularly good. A moment later, the big shop owner of the auction house came in with a smile. As soon as he entered the door, he cupped his fists at the two of them and apologized: "I'm sorry, you two. I can't help myself. I definitely didn't mean to trick you two! " Xu Luo said with a cold face, "Do you think we can be bullied casually because we look like we are hiding our heads and showing our tails, and we don't look like we have any background?" The monkey snorted coldly on the side, and the temperature in the box suddenly dropped a few degrees. The big shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said: "Our auction house looks quite majestic, and the power behind it is not small, but compared with big powers like Tianhuang and Piaomiao Palace, it is simply nothing. So, they came to visit us. Come, if you want to know who has the Netherworld Flower Seeds, we really can¡¯t withstand the pressure We can¡¯t resist!¡± "It seems that wehave not put any pressure on you, the shopkeeper" The monkey grinned. Under the cloak, only a row of white teeth was exposed, looking very serious. "You two have to believe in me In fact, I have overpowered many people, and I have offended a lot of forces but there are some things that I can't do!" The shopkeeper looked at the two men with a painful look on his face and said: "Netherworld Flower Seeds A treasure of this level can be called a treasure. It has a fatal attraction for women; for men who want to please women ¡­It¡¯s the same thing, it¡¯s fine if this kind of news doesn¡¯t spread, but once it spreads you can¡¯t control it at all!¡± "It doesn't make any sense what you said. I only rememberhow you promised me at the beginning, and what it has become now." Xu Luo smiled coldly: "Shopkeeper Zhao, don't forget, Netherworld Flower The seeds are on my body!" "I know, I know" Shopkeeper Zhao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, kept talking, and then said: "This matter is because the auction house is sorry for you two, and we will definitely make some compensation!" The monkey sneered: "It's useless to talk. Who can't talk? What can you do to compensate?" Shopkeeper Zhao gritted his teeth and said: "As for the commission from this transaction, I can make the decision and wipe it out for you two! Although you may not care about this small profit, it is the villain's wish after all!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "What else?" Monkey asked expressionlessly. "Alsowhen you two come to Baihua Auction House in the future, you will get a 50% discount on all transactions!" Shopkeeper Zhao said with a pained look on his face. Xu Luo shook his head and said calmly: "Let's avoid this. As long as you agree to two conditions, I will no longer pursue this matter, and I will not tell it to affect the reputation of your auction house." Shopkeeper Zhao looked at Xu Luo pitifully. In fact, what Xu Luo said was what he cared about most! The most important thing about an auction house is not how rare or valuable the treasures you put up for auction are, but the reputation of the auction house itself! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there are no precious treasures, you can slowly think of a solution, but if you lose its reputation then this auction house is basically not far away from bankruptcy. So, shopkeeper Zhao kept his posture very low in front of the two people, evenI have been groveling for a long time, and this is why. "You said as long as the villain can do it, he will definitely not refuse, let alone two, three will be enough!" Shopkeeper Zhao said pitifully and sincerely. "First, since this Nether Flower Seed has caused such a big sensation and attracted so many people's attention, it seems a little inappropriate to use the previous bidding method." Xu Luo looked at Shopkeeper Zhao: "So, we decided that we will auction this Nether Flower Seed like other treasures normally, and the one with the highest price will get it!" When Shopkeeper Zhao heard this, he was startled at first, and then looked bitter. He had just said personally that he had made the decision to wipe out the commission for this transaction. He also played a little trick here, because according to the way they agreed before, Baihua Auction House needs reputation, and Xu Luo needs confidentiality, so they will choose to communicate in private. Apart from its reputation, Baihua Auction House has nothing to gain. That¡¯s why he was so generous and wiped out the commission from the transaction. But I didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo would actually put forward such a condition. However, his concerns were reasonable. Shopkeeper Zhao could only hold his nose and endure it. Who told him to deal with the mistake in the first place. "What's the second one?" Shopkeeper Zhao took a deep breath. He was already prepared to be opened by the lion. Volume 1 Chapter 594 Attack Talisman "Second there may be something we like in the auction later, but the money we have may not be enough." Xu Luo looked at Shopkeeper Zhao with a smile. Shopkeeper Zhao suddenly felt a headache. Although he was the boss of Baihua Auction House and had considerable authority, he was not the boss after all. Having run an auction house all year round, he knows very well the value of many treasures that appear at auctions. Although he was prepared for the lion to open his mouth, he was still a little frightened and looked at Xu Luo with a troubled face: "This gentleman Although this villain is the big shopkeeper here, he is not the boss after all. I can¡¯t afford much money¡­¡± The monkey snorted coldly: "Shopkeeper Zhao can't get the money, so let's forget it. Brother, let's go. I'm very dissatisfied with the auction house here!" After the monkey transformed into a human, his speaking habits also changed, and he became very thoughtful. "Okay, I can promise you two that within ten thousand fairy stones, I can make the decision!" Shopkeeper Zhao was not an indecisive person. He agreed on the spot, but in his heart he was very dissatisfied with these two mysterious people. But let¡¯s get over this hurdle first. There will be plenty of other opportunities in the future! The monkey sat down angrily, snorting coldly and muttering: "You are so stingy, what can you buy with ten thousand fairy stones?" Shopkeeper Zhao almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, feeling that he could not stay here any longer, otherwise, he would definitely be pissed to death. After shopkeeper Zhao left, Xu Luo sent a message to the monkey: "He is angry." "I know." The monkey sent a message: "I just want him to be angry, and I'm still angry! This matter is obviously the injustice of their auction house. What we do is just to teach them a lesson. If they If he doesn¡¯t repent, I will make him regret it for the rest of his life!¡± Xu Luo smiled easily. He didn't take Baihua Auction House too seriously, because he and Monkey were destined not to stay here for too long. As long as they achieve their goals, they will leave immediately. By then, even if shopkeeper Zhao is unhappy and wants to seek revenge on the two of them, they will have already left. At this time, a low exclamation suddenly came from the auction house on the first floor below. Xu Luo and Monkey immediately stopped communicating and looked at the middle-aged auctioneer. "This Talisman Seal has a history of more than seven thousand years. As we all know, only truly powerful people can make Talisman Seal. Each Talisman Seal has a different effect. The older the Talisman Seal, the more effective it is. It will get worse But with this one in my hand, I can responsibly say that in the past seven thousand years, the energy on this talisman has not been lost at all!" In the auction room on the first floor, there was another burst of exclamations. "Oh my god, after seven thousand yearsthe energy has not been lost at all. Is this impossible?" "Yes, this is amazing! Generally speaking, a few hundred years in the world is enough to drain all the energy from a very powerful talisman. Seven thousand yearsis this true?" "We still don't know the specific effect of this talisman. If it is really an offensive talisman, it will be worth a lot of money!" "Even if it's not an offensive type it can be a defensive type. A powerful defensive talisman can save your life at a critical moment!" There was a burst of heated discussion in the auction room on the first floor. Even in the box on the second floor, there were many people focusing on the auctioneer's hands. The middle-aged auctioneer¡¯s voice was clear and very passionate. He held up a palm-sized, khaki object in his hand and described it with excitement. "Seven thousand years! Although to many masters here, seven thousand years is nothing, but to the vast majority of people in this world, seven thousand years is enough to turn the vast ocean into a mulberry field!" "Okay, all the distinguished guests must be curious about what the properties of this talisman are. Lu Ping will not waste any more nonsense and tell you directly that this talisman is offensive! And" The people who had just wanted to scream suddenly closed their mouths and looked at the middle-aged auctioneer Lu Ping on the stage with great nervousness. Lu Ping did not pretend any more and said loudly: "Furthermore after research by many powerful experts, it was unanimously determined that the attack stored in this talisman is comparable to the full blow of the Great Sage!" Boom! The whole auction house exploded! Everyone was stunned, with their mouths wide open and incredible eyes. Although the auctioneer has said before, this talisman has not lost even a little bit of energy in seven thousand years and is still well preserved. But people still don¡¯tIt is unimaginable that such a talisman with a history of seven thousand years actually stores the full blow of a powerful person in the realm of the Great Sage! This is simply a sinister weapon! ??Just imagine, two people in the saint realm are fighting, and the fight is fierce. Suddenly one of them throws out a talisman and directly hits the great saint. What will happen to the opponent? Not being treated like a trash can is considered a sign of merit from our ancestors! Even if you are a powerful person in the realm of the Great Sage, you will definitely not mind having more of this kind of thing on your body! No matter how powerful the warrior is, when he is exhausted, if he can store some of this kind of thing in his body, it will definitely play an unimaginable role at the critical moment! The box where Tianhuang is located is in the middle of the second floor, facing the auction table. In the box, Tianhuang, a senior disciple, stared at the earth-yellow talisman in the auctioneer's hand with gleaming eyes, and said softly: "This thing will be of great use to what I am going to do next! So I want it!¡± Everyone else in the room smiled and nodded. In their opinion, as long as their young master wanted something, there was almost nothing he couldn't get. Especially in a place like Baihua City, who else is qualified to compete with the young master? The two women in the Piaomiao Palace next door do have this ability and qualifications, but of those two women, the young girl is the noble daughter of Tianhuang, and the young woman is the noble daughter who came from Tianhuang. This kind of offensive thing may not be what they want. The worst thing is, that Nether Flower Seed later just don¡¯t argue with them! This is the confidence of Tianhuang disciples! In the eyes of Tianhuang disciples, there is only one sect in the entire Xihe Province, and that is Tianhuang! In the box of the Piaomiao Palace next to it, the young woman Xie Yudie looked at the spitting middle-aged auctioneer on the auction stage with a lack of interest, and said lightly: "Is the thing about killing and killing so attractive? It's really boring. If you have that time, you might as well cultivate flowers and grass and cultivate your character.¡± Xie Yurou, a girl in a red dress on the side, retorted: "Why is it useless? It's not like you don't know what kind of place God's Realm is. Bloody storms are inevitable everywhere. It's great to have a treasure like this for self-defense!" "You you know how to fight and kill in one day." Xie Yudie sighed softly and looked at her little sister dotingly. Xie Yurou twisted her body, curled her lips, and said: "Sister, didn't I tell you that you just let your brother-in-law be so indulgent? Look, from the time you married to Piaomiao Palace, his eldest son, the heir, doesn't like you, and he does so all day long. I'm wary of you and treat you like a thief, but my brother-in-law just ignores you and raises other women outside who are as big as a bastard!" "Yurouyou are a girl, why do you speak so harshly?" Xie Yudie's beautiful face frowned slightly. "What do you mean I'm being harsh? I don't believe you haven't heard about what happened some time ago! My brother-in-law really feels sorry for his son. Even though he knew your physique was but he was reluctant to give you the Xianhan Jade Car. Instead, he gave it to you. That bastard!" Xie Yurou said angrily: "What's more, he even described your indifferent sister as a tigress! Is there anyone like him?" "ProbablyI was just like you back then, so I don't need anyone to say anything. This image of mine has already been deeply rooted in people's hearts, right?" Xie Yudie smiled slightly, with a hint of disappointment flashing in her eyes. Although there was a marriage factor in marrying Palace Master Piaomiao, she did really like Palace Master Piaomiao back then and regarded him as a great hero in her heart. But the result made her too disappointed. The Master of Piaomiao Palace was still the great hero, but she didn't get the life she imagined. Xie Yudie's thoughts were rolling, she glanced at her sister beside her, and suddenly said: "Yurou, if one day you meet a man you like, you must see clearly that if he is a hero you must not follow him." "Ah? Why? Sister, don't you like heroes the most?" Xie Yurou was slightly startled. Xie Yudie said lightly: "Because in the eyes of a hero, there are only friends and his careerno family." Xie Yurou's eyes flashed with confusion, and then she shook her head and said: "I don't care so much, I'm so young, I'm not old enough to talk about such things!" As she spoke, she smiled sweetly and brought the topic back: "Sister I want to buy this talisman, but I have no money!" Xie Yudie looked helpless and sighed: "I'll do my best!" "Sister is the best!" Xie Yurou was so excited that she almost jumped up. She was afraid of being scolded again, so she managed to control herself. In Xu Luo and Monkey¡¯s box, the monkey scratched his head and said to Xu Luo: "This is a good thing! We must get it! We must get it!" "The Great Sage's full blow this thing is a consumable!" Although Xu Luo also knew that this talisman was a good thing, he thought it would be gone after using it, and he always felt that he had spent a lot of money to buy it There will be some losses. "What do you know? My uncle is the master of talismans. Once you get this thing, show it to my uncle later. It will definitely be able to copy the exact same talismans!" The monkey rubbed his hands and said, "So no matter what, we will Fight for it!" "Your uncleis a master of talisman making?" Xu Luo looked at the monkey in surprise. This was indeed beyond his expectation. "What kind of look are you looking at?" Looking at Xu Luo's surprised look, the monkey rolled his eyes: "My uncle he is an all-rounder! Much better than you!" At this time, the middle-aged auctioneer Lu Ping on the auction stage said loudly: "The starting price for this top-quality attack talisman is one thousandhigh-grade fairy spirit stones!" Volume 1 Chapter 595 Fighting ¡°So expensive!¡± Xu Luo was stunned. You know one thousand high-grade fairy stones is just the starting price of this attack talisman seal. The real transaction price must be many times higher than the starting price! One top-grade fairy stone can be worth five top-grade fairy stones. In other words, the starting price of this attack talisman seal is equivalent to two hundred top-grade fairy stones! The fairy spirit stone that can completely restore a saint's physical strength two hundred times is just a starting price "It's not expensive either." The monkey glanced at Xu Luo and said softly: "Xihe State is vast and boundless, and there are countless wealthy families. The wealth accumulated by these wealthy families over the years is amazing! Such an attack can be launched with the full strength of the Great Sage. To many people, the talisman is a life-saving talisman! Not to mention, in the eyes of the talisman maker it is even more valuable!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "That's right. Compared with life, money and so on are really nothing but clouds." At this time, there was a buzz of whispering in the auction room on the first floor. No one bid, and many people were looking at the various boxes on the second floor. The second floor was very quiet, without any movement. But everyone knows that it is impossible for no one to be tempted by such an attack talisman. Everyone is waiting for the first bidder. This is also a process of competing for patience. The price shouted out first will inevitably be submerged in a higher price soon. On the auction stage, the middle-aged auctioneer Lu Pingping was smiling. He was not worried about the temporary silence at all. After looking around, he said loudly: "The attack talisman seal itself is extremely rare. Generally, masters who make talismans can't make it." Most of them are talismans that increase strength, agility, and spiritual power, which are related to the talisman maker's own situation. " "The attack and defense talismans have extremely strict requirements on the strength of the talisman maker. Like the one in my hand, the talisman that contains the full blow of the great sage, the person who made it at least At the peak of the Great Sage, it is even possible to be the Supreme!" There was a low exclamation in the auction house. With a confident smile on his face, Lu Ping said: "There are many powerful people in Xihe Prefecture, but those who can cultivate to the supreme realm are very rare. Those who have cultivated to the supreme realm and can become a master of talisman making are even rarer!" "So, this attack talisman is not only an opportunity to save one's life, it also represents the glorious life of a powerful talisman maker!" "It's a pity that we don't know who this talisman maker is. The person who sent this talisman also asked to keep it secret. I guess he may be a descendant of that master." "However, as long as you get this talisman seal, in the eyes of those who know how to make talismans, this is a treasure of immeasurable value!" Lu Ping¡¯s tone became passionate, and he looked at the people in the auction house who were breathing rapidly, and said loudly: ¡°Just like a peerless skill, in the hands of a genius, it will definitely be able to glow with more powerful vitality!¡± "It's just a thousand high-grade immortal spirit stones. Although it is not cheap, for this attack talisman that has been given too much meaning I think it is worth having!" Lu Ping's eyes flickered as he looked around: "Now, does anyone want to bid for it?" "Five thousand!" In the auction room on the first floor, a rough and bold voice suddenly came from. People looked around and saw a middle-aged man with a big beard sitting in the middle of the auction house. Next to him, there was a pretty young woman sitting next to him, clinging to him. They looked like they were a couple. "I like this attack talisman very much, but I know that with my financial resources, it will be difficult to get it, so it's up to me to make a start for my friends." The middle-aged man said, stood up, raised his hands and fists around him: "Everyone is laughing!" "It's Li Dahai!" "Yes, it's him! I didn't expect that this auction would attract him." "The youngest elder of the wealthy Li family, a strong man with great sage cultivation!" "It is said that his strength has reached the peak of the Great Sage, but I don't know whether it is true or not." "Li Dahai is a very upright person and has a good reputation in Xihezhou!" In the auction house, people were whispering. In the box where Xu Luo and Monkey were, because they changed their strategy and no longer needed to avoid the maid in the box, the maid did not leave. The moment the middle-aged man opened his mouth to bid, the maid began to give Xu Luo and Monkey a detailed introduction to the offer.people. "The Li family is considered an ancient wealthy family in Xihezhou. This Li Dahai is the youngest elder of the Li family. His strength has reached the high level of the Great Sage, and he is only one step away from the peak." "The woman next to him is his wife. Li Dahai and his wife are very affectionate. When he was young, he got angry with his wife and experienced a bloody battle." Xu Luo and Monkey nodded, neither of them were in a hurry to bid. As the chief auctioneer of Baihua Auction House, Lu Ping obviously knows Xihezhou as well as the maid in the box. He smiled slightly, looked at the bearded man below, and said: "The youngest elder of the wealthy Li family has made a bid! Five thousand high-grade spiritual stones! It can be seen that Elder Li likes this attack talisman very much. He opened his mouth and said Five times! Is there anything more expensive than this?¡± In the auction room on the first floor, many people looked towards the second floor again. Because the people on the second floor did not bid, they all felt unsure. After all, those who can sit on the second floor are the real top wealthy families! Although the Li family where Li Dahai belongs is considered a wealthy family in Xihezhou, it is still far from the top "I pay five thousand and one." A man's voice suddenly came from a box near the second floor. The voice was very calm and there was no emotion. But this price is a bit bullying. Li Dahai, who had just sat down, frowned slightly. Back then, he had offended many people in Xihezhou for the sake of his wife, including some of the children of top wealthy families. Although it is not a deep hatred, in this situation, it is normal to feel disgusted with Li Dahai. Therefore, his brows quickly opened and he smiled and said: "Ten thousand!" In the front box on the second floor, the plain voice sounded again: "Ten thousand and one." "Fifty thousand." Li Dahai grinned, as if what he shouted was the spirit stone not the priceless fairy spirit stone! In the auction room on the first floor, there was a burst of exclamation. This price has exceeded the expectations of many people. Fifty thousand high-grade fairy stones are equivalent to ten thousand top-grade fairy stones, which can allow a strong man in the saint realm to restore his physical strength ten thousand times! This is already an amazing wealth! An elder can easily shout out the price of 50,000 high-grade fairy stones, which also reflects the background of the wealthy Li family. Of course, in the eyes of the talisman maker, this talisman seal, which stores the great sage's full blow, is priceless. But in the eyes of more people, they definitely think that 50,000 high-grade fairy stones are more valuable! "Elder Li is so arrogant, I am willing to accept the defeat." A chuckle came from the front box on the second floor. There was a hint of disdain in the laughter, and he did not continue to bid. Lu Ping was also very excited. On weekdays, he had hosted many auctions with this price, but it did not happen every time. Even if there are they are basically the grand finale. Like today, in order to build up the reputation of Baihua Auction House and to match the Netherworld Flower Seed, Baihua Auction House also really produced high-quality products. Strive to create a record in one fell swoop! This will allow Baihua Auction House to become famous! Lu Ping said excitedly: "Elder Li is really generous, fifty thousand high-grade spiritual stones, which is a huge wealth! Distinguished guests, is there anyone else who wants to compete for this attack talisman?" "Long historyrare attributesprecious" Before Lu Ping finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice coming from the box in the middle of the second floor. "One hundred thousand." As soon as this voice came out, the whole place fell silent! Because, this voice came from Tianhuang's box! There are not many private rooms on the second floor of Baihua Auction House. There are more than thirty boxes around the edge of the second floor. But there are only two private rooms that can be recognized by everyone at once. Those are the two boxes with the best location, facing the auction table. No matter who is sitting in the other boxes, these two boxes have always belonged only to Tianhuang and Piaomiao Palace! Among them, the Piaomiao Palace does not mean that its power has reached the second place in Xihezhou, but the wife of the owner of the Piaomiao Palace is the most loyal customer of Baihua Auction House! And there is a legend that the boss behind Baihua Auction House has a certain relationship with Piaomiao Palace. Therefore, we will leave a box for Baihua Auction House in the best location. But Tianhuang is purely because of Tianhuang's status in Xihezhou! ?In any large auction house, the best-located box almost always belongs to Tianhuang! Thisis the power of Tianhuangas bright as the sun! Therefore, after the quotation came from this box, Li Dahai showed a wry smile, shook his head helplessly, and stopped bidding. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford the price, but I don¡¯t want to offend Tianhuang¡¯s people. Even if there was only one low-level disciple of Tianhuang sitting in that box, no one would want to provoke him. Lu Ping's face turned red with excitement. Although the auction house had reserved a special box for Tianhuang, people from Tianhuang rarely came over. Occasionally, a few people came over, and they were just low-level disciples who came to see the fun. Like this time, a senior disciple came over and asked for 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones, which was almost never seen before! "One hundred thousand Tianhuang's distinguished guest bids one hundred thousand! He is indeed the strongest great sect in Xihe State. His confidence and vision are admirable! He can see the value contained in this talisman and seal, and he can give this amazing s price¡­¡­" Lu Ping took a deep breath: "Is there a higher price than this?" In fact, this sentence is just a sentence that a senior auctioneer made in response to the situation. Including him, almost everyone in the room believed that this attack talisman must belong to Tianhuang. Facing Tianhuang Who can fight? Who will fight? Who dares to fight? In the private room of Piaomiao Palace, Xie Yurou, a girl in a red dress, looked at her sister pitifully, her mouth pursed, and her face looked unhappy. It¡¯s not that her sister can¡¯t afford one hundred thousand high-grade spiritual stones, but the price¡­ is really outrageous! "Sisterforget it." Xie Yurou said. At this time, a calm voice came from one of the boxes on the second floor: "I'll give you two hundred thousand." Volume 1 Chapter 596 Challenging Tianhuang boom! The entire auction house was in an uproar! Everyone was stunned, and countless gazes were directed towards the box where the sound came from. Even Lu Ping on the auction stage was dumbfounded, as if he was petrified, and could not recover for a long time. There are actually people who dare to compete with Tianhuang's people? "Who is this person?" "Do you know who is sitting in that box?" "How brave you are! Even people from Tianhuang dare to offend" "You must know that Tianhuang is here this time, but he is a senior disciple! Didn't you see that the big shopkeeper of the auction house received him personally with a smile on his face?" ¡°This guy is really talented!¡± Almost everyone in the auction house on the first floor became extremely excited in an instant. Being able to witness the battle between someone and Tianhuang with one¡¯s own eyes This kind of opportunity is really rare! Li Dahai also looked at the box on the second floor with a shocked expression. The corner of his mouth twitched violently for a few times, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "A mountain is higher than a mountain!" The beautiful young woman beside him said softly: "Why bother about this." "Haha, it's true, I am enough with you!" Li Dahai pulled the young woman over with a happy face. In the private room of Piaomiao Palace, the disappointed girl in the red dress opened her mouth wide, her beautiful eyes widened, and said in surprise: "Who has the guts of a bear and a leopard? How dare you go against Tianhuang?" Xie Yudie glared at her sister and said, "Speak carefully, as if Tianhuang is unreasonable. Also, aren't you from Tianhuang?" "Hehe I'm looking at this from the perspective of a bystander." Xie Yurou chuckled, and then said: "Speaking of which, this guy from Tianhuang this time is really annoying, so dragging Isn¡¯t he just a direct disciple of an elder? What¡¯s so great about it?¡± Xie Yudie patted her sister's hand lovingly and said softly: "Don't say that. Tianhuang's disciples must remain arrogant and dignified when walking outside, otherwise others will be surprised, and he In Tianhuang, he is indeed regarded as the leading disciple of the younger generation, so it is understandable to be a little proud. " "Hmph, Tianhuang's arrogance and nobility are for outsiders to see, not for our own people!" Xie Yurou snorted coldly and said: "He knows that his sister is here, but he doesn't come to see him. Who does he think he is? No manners at all!¡± "Why are you angry about this? Sister, I have married and left Tianhuang. I am no longer a Tianhuang person. It is reasonable for others to not come over. After all, there are differences between men and women!" Xie Yudie said softly. "What's the difference between men and women? It's just that he doesn't understand etiquette!" Xie Yurou curled her lips and said. At this time, a cold voice came again from the box where the voice came from: "What? Can't we bid at a higher price?" "Ah ah no, no!" On the auction stage, Lu Ping finally came back to his senses and said continuously: "Sorry, I'm really a little surprised, haha I didn't expect such an attack. The Fu Zhuan is actually sold at such a price." "Didn't Auctioneer Lu keep talking about how valuable this talisman was before? Why didn't he think of it now?" A girl's voice came from the private room of Piaomiao Palace. Immediately, the entire auction site was in uproar again. After Xie Yurou finished speaking, she glanced at her sister proudly. The young woman Xie Yudie looked helpless. In fact, there was no trace of anger in her heart. In any case, she is also a noble daughter from Tianhuang. Even though she is married now, it is still appropriate for the senior disciple of Tianhuang in the box next to her to come over to pay her respects and call her senior sister. Therefore, she did not strictly stop Xie Yurou from saying these words. "Haha" Lu Ping used laughter to cover up his embarrassment, then looked at the silent box in the middle of the second floor, and then coughed twice: "The distinguished guest in box No. 6 Tianzi bids 200,000! Is there anyone else with a higher price than this?¡± Two hundred thousanda number that is enough to make people, including the elders of wealthy families like Li Dahai, feel dizzy! Forty thousand top-level fairy stones! Even for a supreme religion like Tianhuang, it is a treasure that cannot be ignored! An ordinary small sect, if all the wealth in the sect is collected, including fixed assets I am afraid there will not be so much! Therefore, the identity of the high-profile guest in Room No. 6 immediately aroused everyone's interest! "Two hundred thousandzero one"??¡± From Tianhuang's box, a calm voice came: "Friend, this attack talisman will be of great use to my young master. I hope my friend can show his favor, so that we can all make friends." In the box, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. To be honest, although he longed for this attack talisman, he didn't have to. The one who wanted this talisman the most was actually the monkey. Monkey¡¯s uncle is a master of making talismans. This talisman seal will definitely have greater value in Uncle Monkey¡¯s hands! So, Xu Luo fought for the monkey. If Tianhuang says this first, then Xu Luo may really persuade Monkey that there is no need to fall out with Tianhuang at this time. Even if they all use pseudonyms and hide their identities, they are not suitable to confront Tianhuang. Because of this, you will definitely be stared at, and it will be inconvenient to do anything at that time. Butthe other party first offered a disgusting price of two hundred thousand and one, and then said such words. ¡°Obviously I just want to tell everyone that I, Tianhuang¡­ don¡¯t care about others at all. The following words are just a pretense of politeness to show that I, Tianhuang¡­ never bully others! Xu Luo smiled coldly and said: "Three hundred thousand, sorrythis talisman is of great use to me!" "Three hundred thousand and one, my friend, it won't do you any good to argue like this." Such words came from Tianhuang's box. "Four hundred thousand." Xu Luo smiled faintly and said, "If the opponent is not Tianhuang maybe I really have to weigh it carefully, but if the opponent is Tianhuang I have nothing to fear." There was a huge uproar in the auction room on the first floor! "Is this a blatant challenge to Tianhuang?" "Who is this person? How dare he be so arrogant?" "You are so courageous. You dare to say such things. Isn't he afraid of Tianhuang's revenge?" In the auction room on the first floor, people were talking a lot, and they were all extremely surprised. It is unimaginable that someone actually dares to challenge Tianhuang like this. "Very good, my friend is indeed majestic!" In Tianhuang's box, there was a cold laughter, as if coming from the ice, making many people present suddenly feel cold. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Tianhuang is the supreme sect in Xihezhou. It has a great reputation in the entire divine domain. I don't think it is too stingy. I have heard for a long time that Tianhuang's disciples are much more generous and generous than ordinary people. Therefore. "My competitor is Tianhuang, so I can rest assured. At least, I won't have to worry about retaliation after winning like competing with others." The auction house on the first floor suddenly became quiet. Many people applauded in their hearts and looked at Tianzi Room No. 6 with admiration in their eyes. Not only was this man very courageous, but he was also by no means a brainless person. First, he used some words that seemed like a challenge to make Tianhuang people angry and gave everyone a feeling of arrogance. But then the conversation changed, and what was originally a serious provocation turned into a compliment to Tian Huang. This transformation will make the person who spoke in Tianhuang¡¯s box feel like he was punched hard but punched in the air! "This is to put Tianhuang on the fire! It's awesome!" Xie Yudie, a young woman, said lightly in the private room of Piaomiao Palace. Xie Yurou blinked her smart eyes and chuckled: "It is indeed very powerful, and this person doesn't seem to be afraid of Tianhuang." In Tianhuang¡¯s box, a young man who looked to be in his thirties had a pale face. His words made him feel as if he had eaten a fly. I feel so nauseous that I want to vomit but can't. At this time, the senior disciple of Tianhuang who had never spoken finally opened his mouth. With a calm smile on his face and a calm voice, without any hint of anger, he said lightly: "My friend was joking, at the auction. , naturally the one with the highest price will get it, there is no such thing as revenge afterwards, as a disciple of Tianhuang, I don¡¯t dare to do such a thing to discredit Tianhuang.¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the auction room on the first floor, there was a buzzing sound, and everyone was discussing this matter enthusiastically. Tianhuang¡¯s people actually gave in! ¡°This is almost impossible to happen in people¡¯s imagination. But it really happened! It just happened right under people's eyes! "Disciple Tianhuang, you are indeed upright and upright!" ? ??Yes, you see, the people in Room No. 6 of Tianzi were so provocative, but Tianhuang, on his side, just gave in and revealed the matter. He is worthy of being the supreme sect" "In the face of provocation, Tianhuang takes a step back, but it does not damage Tianhuang's prestige at all. On the contrary, it will make people admire Tianhuang's majesty even more!" In the auction room, people were talking constantly. The concession of the senior disciples of Tianhuang was not scornful, and on the contrary, he also showed admiration. On the auction stage, Baihua Auction House¡¯s chief auctioneer Lu Ping was also a little dumbfounded. He really didn¡¯t expect that this matter would end in such a way. Tianhuang¡¯s senior disciple took action but lost! "Auctioneeris it time for you to announce the result?" Next to Xu Luo, the monkey looked excited at first, and then became a little angry when he saw that the auctioneer was delaying in announcing the result. Lu Ping didn't know how many times he had left the gods today. He was reminded in person, and his face was burning. He coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment, and announced loudly: "The attack on Fu Zhuan was photographed by Tianzi Room No. 6, Is there a higher price? Four hundred thousand high-grade fairy stones for the first time Four hundred thousand high-grade fairy stones for the second time Four hundred thousand high-grade fairy stones for the third time!" when! "make a deal!" The auction hammer fell on the table, and the dust of this fierce competition has settled! In Tianhuang¡¯s box, the young man who was surrounded by a crowd of people seemed to be holding the moon in his arms, but his face was ashen at this moment! He murmured: "Okay, okay! You challenged me openly, my face was slapped so hard, just wait" Volume 1 Chapter 597 Bidding starts at zero price "Young Masterit's all my fault for the incompetence of my subordinates, which has caused this Young Master to be humiliated." The man who had been bidding just now knelt down on one knee in front of the young man, with a look of shame on his face. "It has nothing to do with you." The young man shook his head, helped his confidant up, and then said: "Look back and let people stare at the people in Room No. 6 of Tianzi. Hmph He has Nether Flower Seeds in his hands and dares to openly challenge Tianhuang. This kind of person Don¡¯t let it go no matter what!¡± "Yes!" Someone in the room agreed softly. Someone beside me advised: "Sir things are still important!" The young man took a deep breath, leaned his head back, and said, "I know, I came to Baihua City this time for that inheritance!" "As long as I get that inheritance, I can soar into the sky in the future!" "Other things can be put aside for the time being." "But this guyyou guys have to keep an eye on me, don't let him get away!" "Understood." A group of people replied softly. The young man reached out and rubbed his forehead, a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the box where Xu Luo was, Monkey looked excited, but at the same time he said a little ashamedly: "I'm sorry, brother. This matter was caused by my willfulness. If it weren't for me, brother wouldn't have had to confront Tianhuang at this time." Xu Luo smiled and said: "It's just a fight for a treasure. Everyone competes fairly. Whoever wins or loses is a matter in the auction house." The monkey shook his head and said: "It's not that simple. I know the people of Tianhuang better than you. An attack talisman may not be particularly valued by them, but today's matter, first of all, Tianhuang's senior disciples must think that Self-esteem was hurt.¡± "Secondly, our behavior is nothing in our own eyes, but in the eyes of Tianhuang people, it must be that Tianhuang's dignity has been challenged. So this matter will not be easy to end. However, I also Don¡¯t be afraid of them, no matter what, I will step in and take care of this matter!¡± "What are you talking about? Since you and I are together, we should face it together! And I also paid for the price. How can I let you take on this matter?" Xu Luo glanced at the monkey and said: "We will enter Tianhuang sooner or later anyway. Even if this matter really spreads, even if we are really exposed, for us it may not be a bad thing!" Xu Luo said, looking at the confused monkey, and said lightly: "Unless Tianhuang is monolithic! Unless this senior disciple can represent all Tianhuang disciples!" The monkey frowned and thought for a long time, and finally realized it. Looking at Xu Luo, he didn't know what to say. "Sure enoughhuman beings are the most cunning!" the monkey muttered, resigned to the defeat. With such a fierce competition at the beginning, although many high-quality products were released later, everyone seemed to be less enthusiastic when bidding. Xu Luo did not take action again, but the Piaomiao Palace made several noises and took pictures of several pieces of jewelry made by masters. In fact, Xu Luo also took a fancy to those pieces of jewelry and wanted to take pictures of them and give them to Qiqi and the others in the future. It¡¯s just that the Piaomiao Palace is speaking out. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to offend the people in the Piaomiao Palace after offending the people in Tianhuang. Especially since this person is the target Xu Luo wants to make friends with As the chief auctioneer of Baihua Auction House, Lu Ping is very good at adjusting the atmosphere and controlling the scene. However, even he himself could not fully recover from the fierce competition just now, let alone the people present at the scene. of other people. Therefore, until the end, the atmosphere in the entire auction house seemed a bit tepid, and most people were absent-minded. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are still a few good lots waiting for auction, and those few lots are not ordinary. If placed at other auctions on weekdays, they can be used as the finale. But now Lu Ping is thinking about whether it is necessary to take out this treasure. At the same time, the big shopkeeper of the auction house was also thinking about the same problem. He frowned and said to several shopkeepers of the auction house: "In this atmosphere Unless the last thing is taken out, it will be very difficult to take out other things." It may not even be able to get the usual price, or it may even fail to sell, which will completely affect the value of the treasure! " ¡°Yes, the big shopkeeper, hey, it¡¯s all the fault of Room No. 6, Tianzi!¡± someone complained. "No, if Tianzi Room No. 6 hadn't competed with Tianhuang's people, how could it have made everyone lose interest!" "However, after this matter spread, our Baihua Auction HouseOnce we become famous, no one will dare to say that we are not fair enough" "Hey, what's the use of justice! I've offended Tianhuang!" A group of shopkeepers were talking about it, and the big shopkeeper said calmly: "It's not like offending Tianhuang. What the people in Room No. 6 of Tianzi said is actually true. The Supreme Master, regardless of his magnanimity and magnanimity, is beyond the imagination of those of us. , will not be familiar with us." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and inform Lu Ping that there is no need to take pictures of those collections this time. We will start shooting the last one directly Netherworld Flower Seeds!" After Lu Ping received the notice, his spirits were somewhat lifted. Looking at the obviously absent-minded people in the field, he said loudly: "The next lot is a treasure that all of us have been waiting for for a long time. It is a treasure. It seems inappropriate becauseit's just a seed!" "But the ancients said: A grain of sand can hold three thousand worlds Xumi can be hidden in a mustard seed!" "A seed can also grow into a towering tree!" Lu Ping said, looking at the quiet auction house, as well as the eagerness on everyone's faces and the almost audible rapid breathing A smile of victory finally appeared on his face. At this moment, Lu Ping's normal state was completely back. The atmosphere of the whole place was once again under his control! "This seed of ours cannot grow into a towering tree, but it can create an ageless face!" ¡°Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, I believe that as long as you are an adult, no one wants to stay young forever!¡± "Yesour appearance can be restored to a youthful state through practice. Many of the distinguished guests here may be in this situation. They are hundreds of years old and only look 20 or 30 years old. But please allow me , say something to offend someone" As Lu Ping spoke, he took a deep breath, as if he mustered up the courage, and said loudly: "Anyone who has reshaped his appearance through the realm of cultivation, will he feel that his face is stiff? It is preserved through magical powers Is youth a successful reshaping or is it really a return to youth? What I said is very offensive, but everyone must admit it! Many people in the audience couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads, and many women who looked very gorgeous couldn¡¯t help but touch their faces with a hint of sadness in their expressions. Lu Ping then said quietly: "Time is the most powerful weapon in the world!" "It is silent and will not show a ferocious tooth, so that you will be plotted by it without knowing it." "No onecan escape the attack of time!" "Even even if he is a supreme being with vast magical powers and almost omnipotence, he still cannot escape the invasion of time!" ¡°Sooner or later they will leave traces of time on their faces, bodies, and bodies!¡± "Those women who are good at keeping their appearance can only say that they are good at keeping their appearance, and they will never dare to say that they are eternally youthful!" "There are only Nether Flowers in the world that can keep you young forever!" "It's forever!" By the end, Lu Ping was completely on fire, and his voice was almost a roar, hoarse roared out! Lu Ping¡¯s roar-like roar echoed throughout the auction house! No one knows where the Nether Flower comes from, and no one knows why the Nether Flower contains such magical power! This power seems to not belong to this world, so it is named "Netherworld"! At this moment, there were countless women in the auction house, looking eagerly at Lu Ping on the auction stage, as if he was the Nether Flower. The countless blazing gazes made Lu Ping, who had experienced strong winds and waves, somewhat unable to bear it. However, Lu Ping laughed happily, because he knew that at this moment he succeeded! Finally, we successfully mobilized the atmosphere of the whole place and finally made everyone want to participate! Rather than just a few big players competing for it. Because if there are always a few big players competing, then over time the value of the auction house seems to be getting smaller and smaller! What treasures will they get in the future, why should it be sent to the auction house? Just let several big forces bid for it! Lu Ping took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and then said: "In Xihezhou, in a very ancient era, several Nether Flowers once appeared. That era was so long ago that the specific age is no longer available. However, there is something about Netherworld. The detailed records of the flower have been handed down, so to this day, we can be proud to confirm that this seed is the Nether Flower Seed!" "No matter who gets this seed, please treat it well! " "Please let it bear more seeds, and then it can benefit more people!" Lu Ping looked sincere and said affectionately: "Now let me announce that the auction for this Nether Flower Seed has begun! Its starting price is zero!" How brave is this? Dare you bid for an auction item at zero price? Even if this thing is the best, if someone only comes up with a spiritual stone, be careful, it is a spiritual stone, not a fairy spiritual stone. If someone really only produces one spiritual stone, and no one competes with him, then this Nether Flower Seed will become someone else's bag! Although this possibility is slim, it is not impossible! If there had not been a fierce battle between Tianzi Room No. 6 and Tianhuang, it is hard to say that this situation would not have happened when this Nether Flower Seed was auctioned! It is precisely because of this incident that the auction house dared to make such a bold move! This time, there was no silence, someone directly made an offer. "Half a milliontop fairy spirit stones! Iwant this kind of stuff!" Volume 1 Chapter 598 Thrilling The entire auction house was in an uproar following this sound, like a sea tide. It¡¯s not because of the terrifying price. Although half a million top-grade fairy stones are terrifying, what shocks people is the name - Feng! "Fengwhy is he here too?" "Oh my godhow brave is he? Isn't he afraid that Tianhuang's people will cut him into pieces?" "Fenghuaxueyuethe four famous killers in Xihe Prefecturehaha, you are so courageous!" "What a brave man!" "I heard that Feng and Yue are a couple, and he wants this Netherworld Flower Seed obviously to give it to Yue!" ¡°If he has this heart and is brave enoughthe key is, even if he takes the photo, can he take it out?¡± "It's hard to talk about this kind of thing. Fenghuaxueyue has been famous for many years. Although they are hated by countless people, and those who want to kill them are like crucian carp crossing the river But after so many years, aren't they still living well?" In the auction room on the first floor, there was a burst of heated discussion. At the same time, almost everyone's eyes were focused on the back of the auction room on the first floor. At the last edge of the auction house, there sat a man covered in a black cloak. There are at least hundreds of people dressed like this in the auction house, so no one would have thought before that Da Feng, the eldest of the four famous killers of Feng Hua Xue Yue would be sitting here! In Xu Luo's box, the pretty and gentle maid was softly explaining the wind to Xu Luo and Monkey. "Feng became famous very early. Hundreds of years ago, he was already famous in Xihezhou. As soon as he debuted he killed many big shots. The most famous one was a senior deacon of Tianhuang who died decades ago. Under his assassination, the senior deacon of Tianhuang had already reached the peak of the Great Saint Realm, and was only one step away from entering the Supreme Realm" "Later, three more killers, Hua, Xue, Yue were born one after another. They were called Fenghuaxueyue, the four killers. Their reputations were extremely loud. It is said that many people hated them, but more people, Mentioning these four names makes one¡¯s hair stand on end. There is even a word that describes wind.¡± The monkey sat there and said calmly: "I'm scared to hear this!" The maid smiled gently and said, "I'm just showing off. I didn't expect that this master would have known about it for a long time." The monkey scratched his head and said, "I only know this." The monkey continued: "He killed Tianhuang's senior deacon, and he dared to appear here so openly? Not only did he dare to participate in the auction, but he also dared to reveal his name so calmly? But in this case, why does he still need to wear a black robe? I don¡¯t want people to see my true face? Isn¡¯t this unnecessary?¡± "It's just to scare others, andit's not unnecessary at all. There are countless people dressed like this in Baihua City. He is walking on the street. How many people dare to conclude that the person dressed like this is Feng?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "As soon as this name comes out, many people will definitely feel afraid and dare not compete with him. After all, this kind of hidden killer is more terrifying than Tianhuang!" The maid nodded slightly in agreement. Xu Luo thought of another name: Mr. Feng! Presumably, Mr. Feng is already somewhere in the divine domain now, right? The surname Feng is rare, so is there some kind of connection between this killer Feng and Mr. Feng? This thought flashed through Xu Luo's mind, and Xu Luo did not think deeply about it. The power of Netherworld Flower Seeds was so great that even though Feng revealed his name and successfully shocked some people, more people obviously didn't buy into this terrifying killer. "He's just a hidden killer. What's the point of showing his name? To scare people? I'm really not afraid!" A cold, disdainful voice sounded from a private room on the second floor. Then, this cold voice suppressed the entire audience and said: "Who doesn't want Nether Flower Seeds? The one with the highest price will get it! So, stop saying such childish words like 'I want it', you want it, you want it you want it" Shit! If you have the ability, you can pay a higher price than me!" As he spoke, the voice paused slightly and said, "Master, I'll give you 10 million! The top fairy spirit stone!" Boom! The entire auction house was completely in a state of excitement. People couldn¡¯t help but scream in exclamation. They couldn¡¯t control it at all. They were all completely stunned! At this time, a maid walked out of the box where the sound was made, holding a purple card in her hand, standing at the railing on the second floor, and pointing her finger??Bomb. "Whoosh!" This card fell directly into Lu Ping¡¯s hands. The maid said calmly: "It is a top-grade amethyst card that is common to all banks in Xihe Prefecture. It contains 50 million top-grade fairy stones. You can check it now. My young master said that if anyone pays more money than what is in this card, we will consider it later." Make an offer." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Fifty milliontop fairy spirit stones! This number is so overwhelming that many people can¡¯t breathe! Too rich! For cultivators in the divine realm, ordinary gold and silver are not considered money at all, only spiritual stones are. Fairy spiritual stones are naturally excellent. The top-grade fairy stones cannot be seen by ordinary cultivators. The tens of thousands of fairy stones are a huge wealth that no one has ever heard of. There are actually 50 million top-level fairy stones on a small card! This is simply terrible! What¡¯s even more frightening is that a maid threw this card out in an understatement. You knowanyone can withdraw this shocking wealth from any bank in Xihe Prefecture with this card! Even many small and medium-sized bankscan't get it out at all! How heroic is this? What does it mean to be extremely rich? This is. Lu Ping is used to seeing high-rollers spending huge sums of money, but to be honesthe has never seen such a huge sum of money! The amethyst card in his hand seemed to be heavier than a thousand pounds. He could clearly feel that his hand was trembling. "Ahem" Lu Ping forced himself to be calmer and tried to think: It's nothing. The assets of Baihua Auction House are more than this. It¡¯s one thing to think about it, but it¡¯s very difficult to actually do it. So much so that the big shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House came forward in person, followed by a group of people, holding a very sophisticated-looking machine and inserting the card into it. A moment later, the head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House announced with excitement: "This card is indeed the top-level Amethyst card. The amount of money in it is real, 50 million top-level immortal spirit stones!" This time, the entire auction house was silent! It¡¯s so quiet you can hear a pin drop. People didn¡¯t even dare to take a breath, and many even felt a little dazed. Who is the wind at this moment? No one cares anymore! In the private room of Piaomiao Palace, sisters Xie Yudie and Xie Yurou looked at each other. Neither of them expected that besides them, someone would step in, and when they did, it would be 50 million top-level immortal spirit stones! Although the asking price was only 10 million, the maid said that if the wealth exceeds 50 million, otherwise, the price will be increased to the end! "So smart! So powerful! So ruthless!" Xie Yudie, a quiet and beautiful young woman, used three truths in a row to describe her mood at the moment. "Everyone knows that the value of this Nether Flower Seed lies not only in itself. The most important thing is that whoever masters it can reproduce more Nether Flowers through it, and whoever can use it to breed more Nether Flowers in the future will not be too far away. , occupying the entire Xihezhouand even the entire female market in the Divine Realm!" Xie Yudie said quietly: "This will be an astonishing fortune, and its value is far from comparable to that of a top-level immortal spirit stone worth 50 million. But the problem is, if you can spend such a large amount of money and have such confidence, you don't care about Feng. Such a top killer doesn't seem to care about the supreme sect like Tianhuang. Who else in Xihe Prefecture has such strength? " Xie Yurou said: "It seems that there are not many families with such strength, but there are really few that dare to do this" With that said, Xie Yurou looked up at her sister: "What should I do?" Xie Yudie frowned slightly and murmured: "Wait and see!" In Room No. 6 of Tianzi, the maid was also shocked. She knew that this seed belonged to the two people in front of her. She also knew that the big shopkeeper had made the decision and waived the commission for this transaction. Although this The money never fell into her hands, but the maid still felt like her heart was bleeding. She believes that this big shopkeeper must be more miserable than herself! Xu Luo and Monkey looked at each other, and Monkey sent a message to Xu Luo: "Our pile of top-notch fairy stone mountains, there are only so many in total, right?" Xu Luo took a deep breath, and the message came back: "It's only 50 million at most not more!"? "How rich!" the monkey sighed. The maid who just threw the card did not go back. At this moment, she looked in the direction of the auction table and said lightly: "Mr. Auctioneer, can we continue?" "Ah, okay! Okay! Continue!" Lu Ping has hosted all the auctions in his life, and has experienced all the embarrassments and mistakes combined, but there are not as many as today. Even when he first started out as an auctioneer, he was not as confused and at a loss as he is today. "The VIP in Room 13 of Tianzi bids 10 million for the top fairy spirit stone! Haha, this is the largest bid I have ever seen in all my years of working in the industry. Is there anyone who pays higher than this? " The whole place was silent. Some people looked towards the middle of the second floor, toward the boxes of Tianhuang and Piaomiao Palace, expecting something. Finally, after a long time, until the maid on the second floor frowned slightly and couldn't help but remind the auctioneer that it was time, a soft female voice finally came from the private room of Piaomiao Palace. "Good things are naturally liked by everyone, and little girls are not immune to this. Although you may not be able to win, you have to try hard. The result may be disappointing, but after all, you have tried" As she spoke, the woman said in a soft voice: "I will give you 30 million top-notch immortal spirit stones, plus a five-million-year-old Transformation Medicine King. This Medicine King is already close to the cultivation level of the Great Sage. With it Now, it¡¯s quite an extra life, so I think this Medicine King is worth 30 million top-notch immortal spirit stones.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 599 Ups and Downs thump! The boss of Baihua Auction House, who was standing on the edge of the auction table, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood. ¡°If he had known that this would be the result, even if he was beaten to deathhe would not have made the decision to waive the commission for this transaction. This is definitely a crazy amount of wealth. As the platform for this transaction, Baihua Auction House actually failed to get any practical benefit from it! A gluttonous feast, as the most important platform, does not benefit at all This is ridiculous! When the boss behind the auction house finds out about this, even if he won't kill him directly, from now on this big shopkeeper, he won't be able to think about it anymore. Therefore, as the head of Baihua Auction House, what he regrets most now is that in order to please Piaomiao Palace and Tianhuang, he betrayed the news to them that Room No. 6 is the owner of Netherworld Flower Seeds, and gave it to them for free. No money required. If you had known this before, why did you do it in the first place? In the entire auction house, almost everyone was numb, and it was stimulated to the extreme. It was about to forget what it felt like. There was dead silence in the entire auction house! In room No. 6 of Tianzi, the monkey was so excited that he could not control himself and almost showed his monkey appearance. Xu Luo's expression gradually became more solemn. A single Nether Flower Seed triggered such a strong shock that it made people go crazy. The prices offered were completely beyond his expectations. He had never thought that such a situation would occur before. This made Xu Luo feel faintly uneasy deep in his heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is the Holy Emperor's treasure house belonging to the Infinite Holy Emperor? Yes, this is what Xu Luo is really worried about! ??Imagine that a single Nether Flower Seed can be sold at a price that would make even the Supreme Master crazy. Thirty million top-notch fairy stones, one of which can save your life at any time The Medicine King who has reached the pinnacle of the Saint Realm, even the Supreme will probably be moved by it, right? But the Infinite Holy Emperor in the vast mountainsit is only the cultivation level of the Great Holy Realm! "These treasuresare they really something it can easily possess?" "Or is it that the Infinite Holy Emperor, as an emperor-level expert in the Great Holy Realm, doesn't know the value of these treasures?" Xu Luo muttered to himself and secretly decided that when this matter was settled, he must leave Baihua City as soon as possible. He must not let anyone follow him and the monkey secretly. When the time comes, you have to tell the monkey to be more careful in everything. The sensation caused by this incident is too great. There are too many interested people in Baihua City. Once they are targeted, there will definitely be endless troubles. Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of such a comparison of hot wealth? Over there, in the private room of No. 13 Tianzi, a female voice suddenly came from, with some admiration: "I have long heard that the mistress of Piaomiao Palace is obsessed with philandering. When I saw her today, she really lived up to her reputation. She is willing to pay such a big price. Just for a seed, I¡¯m willing to give up! I hope Madam can give her a discount if she cultivates the Nether Flower in the future.¡± "Little sisterthis thing" "Forget it, if it were someone else, I would fight for it, but for Sister Xie, forget it." Two low voices came from the sound transmission system that had not yet been turned off in the Tianzi No. 13 box. The box can not only isolate sight and consciousness, but also block sound. When a person in the box speaks, after pressing a mechanism, the sound can be heard freely. Press it again, and the sound will be blocked. In the box where Piaomiao Palace is located, Xie Yudie smiled slightly and said: "I don't know which sister is across the street yet, but if I am lucky enough to get it, I can give some to my sister for free when I cultivate them later!" "Thank you very much, little sister!" From the side of Tianzi No. 13, a somewhat cheerful voice came: "I will go and meet my sister later." Afterwards, the maid outside Tianzi No. 13 went down to retrieve the amethyst card from Lu Ping. Lu Ping breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like he had lost a hot potato. Then, Lu Ping took a deep breath and said: "The distinguished guest of Piaomiao Palace bids 30 million top-grade fairy spirit stones, plus a five-million-year-old transformation medicine king, for a total price of 60 million top-grade fairy spirit stones, and also Is there a higher price than this? If not" At this time, a faint voice came from Tianhuang's box: "Although I came from Tianhuang with the senior sister in the next room, but now the senior sister represents Piaomiao Palace, and I represent Tianhuang. , so we still have to fight.¡±   As he said that, the faint voice said: "Tianhuang, bid 50 million top-level immortal spirit stones, and a place for an inner disciple, and this inner disciple is personally taught by the elder." Although everyone was already a little numb from the stimulation, people were still in an uproar when the news came out. "Tianhuang Inner DiscipleOh my god, thisisn't this too exaggerated?" "Who doesn't know that it is extremely difficult to enter Tianhuang nowadays. Even if you are lucky enough to get in, unless you are truly a genius, you have to start as a handyman." "It takes many years to cultivate to a certain level, and there is an age limit before you can become an outer disciple of Tianhuang; otherwise, even if you reach the age, you will only be able to live as a servant of Tianhuang for the rest of your life." ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you may be able to become an external steward many years later. This is already a great status!¡± "All inner disciples are peerless geniuses! The price of an inner disciple is immeasurable! I didn't expect that Tianhuang could offer such conditions?" There were people present who knew Tianhuang and said with shocked expressions. "Tens of millions of top-grade immortal spirit stones are an unimaginably huge amount of wealth, but they are valuable after all." "But Tianhuang's status as an inner disciple is priceless!" "If any inner disciple leaves Tianhuang one day and starts his own sect, at least he can develop into a medium-sized or larger sect!" "There will be countless disciples who will come to join us!" "But more Tianhuang disciples will never leave Tianhuang throughout their lives!" "This is Tianhuang's confidence and charm, and it is the fundamental reason why Tianhuang is so powerful!" In the private room of Piaomiao Palace, Xie Yudie was silent for a long time. Finally, a wry smile appeared on his face and he said softly: "Since everyone in the master's secthas expressed their stance like this, as a disciple of Tianhuang, I give up." There was a sigh in the auction house. Everyone knew that Xie Yudie, the wife of Piaomiao Palace, was obsessed with sex, and the only one who could make her give up was Tianhuang. ?? As soon as this was said, many people reacted. "Yes, Tianhuang senior disciple Although his status is respected, but speaking of it, he is just an inner disciple. How can he have the right to make such a decision?" "Yes, the one who can achieve this status is at least an elder from the inner sect of Tianhuang!" "You have to be the kind of elder with real power!" There was a slight silence in Tianhuang's box for a while, and then a voice sounded a little old. "I, Yu Wenji, the elder of Tianhuang, is in charge of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Hearing that Nether Flower Seeds appeared, he was very happy and entrusted Wang Hai, an inner disciple of Tianhuang, to complete this matter. Tianhuang Medicine Garden can spend five Tens of millions of top-notch immortal spirit stones, and at the same time, he also has the identity of an inner disciple of Tianhuang Medicine Garden." "Of course, this inner disciple must be very outstanding, at least the kind of saint who entered the realm before fifty years old, otherwise some people will say that my Tianhuang Medicine Garden is unfair." As soon as these words came out, the scene fell into silence. Later, in the private room of Piaomiao Palace, Xie Yudie sighed faintly: "It's Teacher Yuwen's voice. I haven't seen it for many years, but the voice is still familiar. There is nothing to question." At the same time, Xie Yurou's vaguely dissatisfied voice came out, as if she was mumbling something. Then, the sound transmission mechanism of the box in Piaomiao Palace was closed. Since the facts are indisputable and the person who really took action was Tianhuang Medicine Garden, all doubts have disappeared. But more people sighed in their hearts: It is indeed a supreme religion, even the news can be transmitted so quickly. The most important thing is that it can make a decisive decision and give a positive answer immediately. The confidence of the Supreme Teaching is once again shocking! Lu Ping's voice on the auction stage was already a little hoarse. Normally, he would not be like this even if he was hosting an auction that lasted twice as long. Today¡¯s scene was really too exciting. The shock that hit his soul made it difficult for him to control his emotions. His voice was no longer clear, and he said: "Tianhuang bids 50 million top-level immortal spirit stones. He is an inner disciple, but he wants to truly join Tianhuang Medicine Garden and become a direct disciple of Tianhuang Medicine Garden elder Yu Wenji. , there are also restrictions, it must be a saint before the age of fifty!" "Hehe"??Speaking of it, anyone who can achieve this kind of cultivation at this age can definitely be regarded as a peerless genius! But this is also a promise. Here I ask Tianhuang on behalf of the owner of the Nether Flower Seeds, does this promise have a time limit? " This question is not offensive, but it is also of concern to people, so Lu Ping can feel free to ask it boldly. Tianhuang¡¯s box immediately responded: ¡°No time limit!¡± People are finally relieved, the Supreme Teaching is the Supreme Teaching, this magnanimity and confidence are heart-breaking! But if you think about it from another perspective, if you can enter the saint realm before the age of fifty, even if you worship Tianhuang through normal channels, after hard work, it should be enough to obtain the status of an inner disciple! What is really tempting is the identity of that elder¡¯s personal disciple! Especially, it is the most profitable medicinal garden in Tianhuang! This is the truly most valuable condition! In the Tianhuang box, the young senior disciple Wang Hai had a sneer on his lips, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "I want to see who will eventually join the Tianhuang Medicine Garden and follow him. I'm going to attack Fu Zhuan and disturb my big business Huh!" Volume 1 Chapter 600 The dust has settled High-grade fairy stones are naturally incomparable to top-grade fairy stones, but for Wang Hai, 300,000 high-grade fairy stones are all the wealth he can currently afford. It¡¯s not that he has no money, but that all his money has been used for the big thing he is about to plan, and he can¡¯t spend more for the time being. Fifty million top-notch immortal spirit stonesthat's from Tianhuang Medicine Garden! It has nothing to do with him! Wang Hai just didn't want to let go of this opportunity to make good friends with Tianhuang Medicine Garden, so he stepped in and snatched the Nether Flower Seed from Piaomiao Palace. Lu Ping shouted hoarsely: "Everyone has heard Tianhuang's conditions clearly. This kind of price is unprecedented! So, is there a higher price than this? If not, I will announce it!" "The first time the second time the third time!" Lu Ping simply omitted the quotation process, because everyone present knew it clearly, and he didn't want to repeat it again. He raised the auction hammer in his hand and dropped it heavily. when! "make a deal!" The dust has settled on the most astonishing and most losing transaction in the history of the entire Baihua Auction House. Nearly everyone slumped in their seats as the auction hammer hit the table with a crisp sound, breathing heavily. Many people even had their entire backs soaked! That¡¯s nervous sweat. Although this matter has nothing to do with most of them, as a witness, being able to witness such an epic auction with my own eyes is considered a huge blessing! A small flower seed actually fetched such a shocking price, prompting the elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden to take action himself! This news can completely shock the attention of countless people. In room No. 6 of Tianzi, the gentle and talented maid couldn't help but cover her chest with her hands when the auction hammer fell. Her face was flushed, and she was almost dripping with water when she looked at Xu Luo. . The man in front of you is the real owner of this astonishing wealth! Even though the maid is not a vulgar woman who dislikes poverty and loves wealth, at this moment, she still has the idea of ??throwing herself into her arms. Although the maid is pretty, Xu Luo is not moved at all. He only has one thought in his mind now: how to quickly sort out everything and then come up with the best countermeasure. The advantage he and Monkey have now is that since they entered Baihua City, the two of them have never used their true identities! First they disguised themselves, and then they changed into other forms. After hiding their auras, not even outsiders, not even Mao Ye and Xiao Jin, could identify them. The true identity is not known to outsiders. This is the biggest reliance of Xu Luo and Monkey, and also the biggest trump card! As long as no one knows their true identity, they can take advantage of this and make a lot of articles. Another advantage is that they have obtained a quota that allows them to join Tianhuang in an honest and fair manner! This spot is so valuable! As long as Xu Luo finds the most ideal way to enter Tianhuang, he can immediately become the direct disciple of Yu Wenji, the elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden! Don¡¯t look at Wang Hai here, looking down on everyone. But his true identity is just the direct disciple of an elder from Tianhuang! Once Xu Luo enters, he can directly become a disciple of Tianhuang with the same status as him! With this status as a senior disciple, wherever you go, you will be respected and even looked up to. There are so many large and small forces in Baihua City, but which one dares to challenge the people of Tianhuang face to face? Even with Xie Yudie¡¯s status, she would shy away from Wang Hai, a senior disciple of Tianhuang, let alone others. Xu Luo¡¯s identity and the ability to join Tianhuang and become the elder¡¯s direct disciple are Xu Luo¡¯s advantages. The disadvantages are also obvious. The reaction caused by Nether Flower Seeds is too great! Although it is possible that only the senior disciple Tianhuang and Xie Yudie, the wife of Piaomiao Palace, know the origin of the Nether Flower Seeds, it is difficult to guarantee that this kind of thing will not be known to outsiders. Therefore, Xu Luo can even be sure that once he walks out from here today, he will probably be targeted by many forces at the same time! Xu Luo and Hou Hou came to Baihua City with the original intention of getting acquainted with Xie Yudie, the wife of Piaomiao Palace, and then get the opportunity to enter Tianhuang. ??Now it seems that getting to know Xie Yudie doesn't seem to be necessary anymore, butis this really the case??? Xu Luo frowned slightly. At this time, there was a gentle knock on the back door of the box. The private rooms on the second floor have doors at the front and back, and the door at the back is naturally to facilitate the VIPs who come here to conduct some secret transactions. The door opened, and the person who came in was the head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House, and a man from Tianhuang's box. The head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House looked pale and without a trace of blood. When he saw Xu Luo and Monkey, he forced a smile and said, "The deal has been reached, and the transaction can begin now." Xu Luo glanced at the big shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House indifferently, without any sympathy in his heart. If he hadn't revealed that he and Monkey were the owners of Nether Flower Seeds before, he would be able to take more initiative now. The man in Tianhuang¡¯s box looked proud. He stood at the door and said condescendingly: ¡°Are you the owner of Netherworld Flower Seeds?¡± The monkey frowned, and the corners of his mouth under the cloak pursed, looking a little impatient. Xu Luo's plain voice came from the cloak: "They are just two errands. They have the same status as you. There is no question of whether they own or not." "You" The man Tianhuang suddenly became a little angry. He glared at Xu Luo and said coldly: "Watch your words. Who is like you?" When the big shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House saw this, he quickly smiled apologetically: "Sir, you guys we are here to trade, please be kind being kind makes you rich!" When the words "harmony brings wealth" were mentioned, the head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House almost shed tears, and his heart was filled with regret. The man from Tianhuang snorted coldly and glanced at the head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House. The big shopkeeper looked at Xu Luo with a wry smile and said: "Tianhuang, because we have temporarily contacted Tianhuang Medicine Garden, we don't have so many top-level immortal spirit stones, so I want to discuss it with you two. ¡­¡± "What are you discussing? Pay the money with one hand and deliver the goods with the other!" The monkey rolled his eyes, and a cold voice came from under the cloak: "Dangdang Tianhuang Do you still want to give us an IOU as an IOU?" "Presumptuous!" Tianhuang, the man, shouted coldly: "I remind you again, pay attention to your words and deeds!" "Hahaha." Monkey smiled coldly, sat on the chair, crossed his legs, trembled, and said coldly: "What a joke, do I have any good ideas? Am I wrong in what I said? You pay with one hand and deliver with the other. Anyone who is not a fool understands this rule! Don¡¯t say that you are just a servant of Tianhuang. Even if you, the leader of Tianhuang, come in person, I will say the same!" "Bold!" This man from Tianhuang was finally irritated. He raised his hand to suppress the monkey, and a saint-level aura burst out from his body! Xu Luo snorted coldly from the side. There was a strange power in his voice, which immediately shattered the aura that erupted from the man. ¡°Then, this man from Tianhuang couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back, let out a muffled grunt, and suffered a little secret loss. There was also a hint of shock in Xu Luo's eyes. Although this mysterious man shrouded himself in a black robe, the voice he made was not old. He sounded like he was no more than forty years old. Xu Luo said coldly: "Don't go too far, don't forget, the condition of the auction is that we still have a place as a direct disciple of the elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" "So what?" The man from Tianhuang said coldly: "Do you really dare to go?" Xu Luo smiled: "If I really go, if you look back and see me, you must call me senior!" ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you leave!¡± Although Tianhuang¡¯s strength was suppressed, his courage was not lacking at all. Then, he took out a sound transmission stone from his body, threw it to Xu Luo, and said with a proud face: "You take this sound transmission stone, which stores the voice of the great elder Yuwen of Yaoyuan. In ten days, you can go to In Baihua City, go to the bank marked with Tianhuang to receive the 50 million top-notch immortal spirit stones!" With that said, the man Tianhuang said coldly: "As for the identity of the inner disciple, if you have the courage, just go, you can do it at any time!" Xu Luo took the sound transmission stone and played with it several times. It felt very fresh. This kind of treasure that can directly transmit sound regardless of distance cannot be seen in the lower world. Xu Luo quickly found a way to use the sound transmission stone. He found that the sound transmission stone could not only play the sound, but also directly detect it with his spiritual consciousness. In this way, others would not be able to hear it if they wanted to. "Have you finished the inspection?" Tianhuang, the man, looked at Xu Luo coldly. "You can go." Xu Luo has already judged from this sound transmission stone.The truth was revealed, and most importantly, he believed that Tianhuang would not play tricks on this kind of thing, they could not afford to lose this person! While speaking, he casually threw the small jade bottle containing the Nether Flower Seed to the man Tianhuang. After personally inspecting it, the head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House confirmed the authenticity and nodded to the man Tianhuang. Tianhuang's eyes flashed coldly, he took a deep look at Xu Luo and Hou Hou, a meaningful sneer flashed at the corner of his mouth, and then turned and left. The head shopkeeper of Baihua Auction House nodded at Xu Luo and Hou Hou, clasped his fists, and followed them out. After sending the maid away from the room, the monkey frowned and sent a message to Xu Luo: "Brother is this reliable?" Fifty million top-notch fairy spirit stones, the identity of a disciple of the great elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden can a small sound transmission stone be used as a certificate? Xu Luo smiled and said: "They can't afford to lose this person! But it must not be that easy to take away these 50 million top-level fairy stones without any damage. If nothing else, at least They will definitely not keep this news for us.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 601 The monkey leaves "Damn it!" the monkey said angrily. "That guy is a petty person. Didn't we steal someone else's attack talisman?" Xu Luo said with a smile: "So they want to use this matter to make friends with the elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden and sell one to them. "I don't want us to really take advantage of this Therefore, it is impossible to hide our transaction information." The monkey smacked his lips and murmured: "It's so wicked! Beasts really lack these thoughts!" "Come on, spiritual birds and beasts no race is a fuel-efficient lamp." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said lightly. But he was not too worried about this matter. Although the other party designated the bank in Baihua City, it was Xu Luo and Monkey who had the final say on when to pick it up. Fifty million top-grade immortal spirit stones is indeed a huge wealth, but for Xu Luo and Monkey now, it is not indispensable. As for entering Tianhuang Medicine Garden, that is inevitable, because this is the only way to get close to the Soul Sutra! The more he got to know Tianhuang, the more Xu Luo felt that his original idea of ??breaking into Tianhuang directly and snatching the Soul Sutra was childish. Let alone breaking into Tianhuang, I am afraid that a group of inner disciples who randomly appear in Tianhuang will surround and kill me on the spot! If you want to force yourself the foundation of the supreme religion is definitely not vegetarian. ¡°Even to deal with a weak person like Xu Luo, you don¡¯t need any background at all! Then, just as Xu Luo was about to leave with the monkey, the back door of the box was knocked again. Xu Luo and Monkey looked at each other, and then Monkey stepped forward and opened the door. A touch of red floated in. Behind him was a veiled young woman with a graceful figure and noble temperament. "Wow, you wrapped yourselves up so tightly? Are you afraid of being recognized?" Xie Yurou, a girl who looked like a burning cloud, looked at Xu Luo and Monkey with an innocent face, and then sat down without treating herself as an outsider. The young woman Xie Yudie held up her skirt, bent her knees slightly, saluted Xu Luo and the monkey, and said in a soft voice: "My sister is not polite enough, I hope you can forgive me." Xu Luo returned the courtesy to the monkey, and then Xu Luo asked: "I wonder why Madam came to visit?" "It's a bit rude to take the liberty of coming to visit. However, I really like Nether Flower Seeds. I wonder if you two gentlemen still have them in your hands? I would like to ask for one!" The young woman Xie Yudie said softly, and then added: "Please rest assured, gentlemen, I really like flowers and plants, and I don't want to use them for profit. I can guarantee that, first of all, I will never use this Once the matter is revealed, I won¡¯t use it to gain profit; secondly, although I can¡¯t offer Tianhuang¡¯s conditions, I can offer a similar price!¡± After saying that, Xie Yudie looked at Xu Luo and Monkey quietly. "This woman seems to be telling the truth." Monkey sent a message to Xu Luo: "How about selling her one? We have plenty of it anyway." Xu Luo thought for a moment, and then asked: "How can Madam conclude that we still have such a thing in our hands? How do we know that we are not doing things for others?" Xie Yudie smiled sweetly and said: "It's best to have nature. If not, I can only lament that I have no chance to meet the Nether Flower. I can't say I will go to Tianhuang to beg for some in person in the future, but in the end, I will not be as good as myself." Cultivating comfort.¡± "Besides, it doesn't matter whether the two gentlemen do things for others. From my perspective, the two gentlemen are the ones who can make the decision." Xie Yurou sat aside, her two smart eyes blinking, looking at Xu Luo and Monkey curiously. Although she didn't open her mouth to speak, she gave people a naughty feeling. Xu Luo was silent for a moment and said: "Madam, you should know that we have obtained a quota to enter the Tianhuang Medicine Garden and become the direct disciples of the Great Elder Yu Wenji of the Medicine Garden. Logically speaking, even if we still have Nether Flower Seeds in our hands, it seems ¡­It shouldn¡¯t be taken out anymore.¡± "I believe that it is always better to have one more friend when walking in this world." Xie Yudie's voice was soft and pleasant. Through the veil, she looked at Xu Luo, who was covered by a black robe, and said, "I think Mr. I also know very well that it is not easy to get those 50 million top fairy stones and get rid of everyone who pays attention to you." Xu Luo raised his head, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Xie Yudie. Xie Yudie said softly: "However, I can help you complete these things and ensure that you are not in any danger! In order to express your sincerity, I can help you complete this matter first, and then talk to him Talk about a deal."   Xu Luo glanced at the monkey, who nodded. Afterwards, Xu Luo said with a smile: "Thenplease cooperate!" Xie Yudie smiled brightly, then left. The monkey said: "That little girl in red has a pair of eyes that can see through illusions. We were almost seen through!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "I feel it too. Fortunately, her realm is a little bit worse. Otherwise, nine times out of ten, she would be able to see our true colors!" "The outside world is too dangerous!" Monkey sighed: "But I can feel that this little girl has no ill intentions." After going out, Xie Yurou sent a message to her sister: "These two people are very skilled in disguise, I can't see through it!" "What? You can't even see through them?" Xie Yudie looked a little surprised. She was still very confident in her sister's ability. She didn't expect that even her sister couldn't see through the disguise of these two people. "Yes, and it seems that he has been discovered!" Xie Yurou said, lightly sticking out her tongue. Xie Yudie smiled bitterly and shook her head, saying: "Don't be so rash next time. People think you are a little girl and don't have any ill intentions, so they don't treat you the same way." Xie Yurou nodded and said, "I know!" ¡°Then, Xu Luo and Hou Hou left from the back door of Baihua Auction House and got directly into a dark carriage. The carriage then drove away, entered an inn, and never came out again. There were suddenly several waves of people outside, guarding the inn and passing on the news at the same time. "The target entered an inn on Peony Street in Baihua City, called Peony House" "The target has entered the Peony Building!" ¡°After the target went in, he didn¡¯t come out!¡± For a time, many people got the news, and there were countless pairs of eyes staring at this place at the same time. In the inn, Xie Yudie appeared in Xu Luo's room at some unknown time. Next to her, there was an old woman who was over seventy years old. The old woman was not ugly, but her face was a bit sinister. Standing next to Xie Yudie , looked at Xu Luo with some vigilance. "The news that you are here must have been known to many people, but you don't need to worry. No one will bother you until you get the 50 million fairy stones." Xie Yudie opened her red lips lightly. , said softly. "Thenthank you for everything, Madam!" Xu Luo said sincerely, holding a fist towards Xie Yudie. "Okay, in that case, sir, I will stay here for a few days. In ten days, when my husband goes to Tianhuang Bank to withdraw money, I will make corresponding arrangements to ensure that my husband has no worries!" After Xie Yudie finished speaking, she told the old woman Together, we say goodbye and leave. Then the monkey entered Xu Luo's room and said, "Can that woman be trusted?" Xu Luo thought for a while and said: "She should have no reason to harm me, but there are no absolutes in everything, and we should be careful ourselves." The monkey gritted his teeth and said: "No big deal those 50 million top-level fairy stones we don't want them anymore! I think this place is too dangerous!" "Wealth is found in danger. Besides we can just take advantage of this opportunity to see clearly the distribution of some forces in Xihezhou." Xu Luo's eyes flickered and he said lightly: "There are some forces who may not like Tianhuang that much." The monkey nodded: "Then I'll go do my business first After you enter Tianhuang, don't contact me for a short time. In everything, your own safety must be the top priority! I hope you can get that thing as soon as possible , let Tianhuang suffer a huge loss as soon as possible, hahaha.¡± Xu Luo smiled and nodded gently: "ThenBrother Monkey, take care!" "You take care of yourself too!" Monkey came over, hugged Xu Luo, then turned and left. This inn is an property of Piaomiao Palace in Baihua City, but few people know about it. Even many senior officials of Piaomiao Palace don¡¯t know about it. There has always been a secret tunnel underneath the inn, where you can come and go as you please. But this tunnel has never been used. This time, Xie Yudie was very decisive and used this tunnel directly. On the way back, Xu Luo and the monkey had already agreed that the monkey would leave first. Only one of him and Xu Luo could enter Tianhuang. He was a monkey, and his uncle's matter was too sensitive. . Therefore, it is the most ideal choice for Xu Luo to join Tianhuang. The monkey decided to look for the whereabouts of its uncle first. It already had some information in its hands. Although it was not detailed enough, it also had a clear direction. Therefore, the monkey can¡¯t wait toWanting to find the whereabouts of his uncle, it took away the Huntian Armor and some of the treasures in the Holy Emperor's treasure house. Of course, monkeys will never use Huntian Armor unless it is absolutely necessary. Xu Luo also knew in his heart that the monkey was very righteous. By doing this, he was almost telling Xu Luo that one day, even if the Holy Emperor's treasure house was exposed, all the spearheads would only be pointed at it. Xu Luo only kept this in mind. The monkey left, and Xu Luo secretly took Xiao Jin and Mao Ye back, and then settled down peacefully in this inn. ??Cultivation quietly every day, not leaving the room, and not paying attention to what is happening outside. But outside, this auction caused a huge sensation! People are talking a lot, almost everyone is talking about this auction. Volume 1 Chapter 602 Steel Beetle "Room No. 6 of Tianzi competes with Tianhuang's senior disciples for the attack talisman!" "The direct disciple of Tianhuang Inner Sect actually failed! He didn't compete with the other party!" "The people in Room 6 of Tianzi at Baihua Auction House that day are actually the owners of Netherworld Flower Seeds!" "A Netherworld Flower Seed actually sold for 50 million top-grade Immortal Spirit Stones!" ¡°Not only that, but you also have an identity that cannot be measured in terms of value you can join the Tianhuang Medicine Garden and become the personal disciple of the great elder of the Medicine Garden, Yu Wenji!¡± "But there is a condition. Although Yu Wenji, the great elder who wants to come to Tianhuang Medicine Garden, really wants to get the Nether Flower Seed, he doesn't want to recruit a loser to become his direct disciple, so he made a rule that it must be before the age of fifty. Only those who can step into the realm of saints can" "That's shocking enough. He is the direct disciple of the powerful elder Tianhuang!" "This is so jealous!" "A small seed actually fetched such a price?" "It's true, I experienced it myself that day! Didn't you see that scene you will never forget it!" "The most powerful thing is actually the owner of the Netherworld Flower Seed, he is the one who really made it!" "Huh, if you have a life to make money you may not have a life to spend. I believe there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him in Baihua City, right?" Throughout Baihua City, there was almost a lot of discussion about this auction. Many people who did not attend the auction that day were beating their chests and regretting missing such an epic event. More people are desperately searching for the whereabouts of the two people who auctioned the Nether Flower Seeds. As for the purposeit's all kinds of things, and none of them are very simple anyway. The leader who came out of the vast mountains stood at the door of the inn where Xu Luo lived. He stared at it for a long time, then squinted and walked inside. This Nether Flower Seed has caused a strong sensation in Baihua City. The development of the matter has completely exceeded everyone's expectations, including the personal followers of the Infinite Holy Emperor. Now, this inn has actually been targeted by many forces. It doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer and has lost its patience. Because if someone else takes the lead and actually kills this guy in the inn, thenthe clues about the Holy Emperor's treasure house will most likelybe interrupted! Therefore, it must figure things out before everyone finds this person. The waiter at the door greeted him warmly and said with a smile: "Hello, sir, are you staying in the hotel?" "Looking for someone." The man's eyes were cold and he looked at the inn's waiter. There was an icy aura all over his body. "Looking for someone" The waiter showed a look of embarrassment on his face, looked at the person and said, "I'm sorry, sir" Before the guy finished speaking, the man pulled the guy aside and broke in directly. "Alas Your Majesty Your Majesty" The waiter took two steps after him. As if he thought of something, he sighed and froze his body. The shopkeeper has given instructions in the past few days. If someone really breaks in and wants to find someone, if he can't stop him just let him go. boom! This person casually pushed open a room, and a scream suddenly came from inside. "Who are you?" A woman was half-naked, looking at the people outside in panic. boom! It closed the door and went to the next room. There was a man who looked like a businessman living in the next room. When he saw someone barging in, instead of being scared, he smiled: "Friend we can talk" boom! The door was closed. A look of disgust flashed in the eyes of the attendant next to the Boundless Holy Emperor, and he murmured: "Boring human being!" boom! Another room was pushed open with great force. Although the door was locked from the inside, it looked like paper in front of it. In the room, a man and a woman were engaged in the most primitive exercise. Being suddenly interrupted, the woman's face flushed, but she was not afraid. Instead, she winked at the tall and powerful figure at the door. The man looked angry, raised his hand and slapped his hand, shouting angrily: "Are you looking for death? You dare to break into anyone's door!" Boom! This palm wind has at least a peak level of magical power! The figure at the door had a hint of disdain on his lips.??Sneered, and with a flick of his hand like a fly, a vast force swept directly towards the man inside! Bang! The man's body exploded, and the room was filled with blood and flesh, and a bloody smell suddenly dispersed. But the other items in the room were not touched at all! It shows the precise control of this powerful creature. The woman suddenly screamed and fainted. "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" The figure at the door said coldly, closed the door casually, and then went to the next one! In the end, he couldn¡¯t find that person in the room in front of the inn, so he turned his attention to the courtyard behind. This inn is very big, and you can¡¯t tell much from the door, but after you come in, you will find that there is something special inside. So, it looked for him one after another, but it had no choice. Although its spiritual consciousness was very powerful, it couldn't find the slightest trace of that person's breath! We can only use this seemingly stupid method to search from room to room. Finally, it arrived at Xu Luo¡¯s door. Just when it was about to push hard, the door suddenly opened by itself. Xu Luo, who was shrouded in a black robe, sat on a chair, facing the door, looking at the uninvited guest who broke in, and said coldly: "A cold-blooded insect is running rampant in the human world. I Look, you are really tired of living!" "You did it!" The powerful Sheng Lingshi, who was following the Infinite Holy Emperor, was slightly shocked. He looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of anger: "You are so brave!" "You broke into this inn and committed murders one after another. I didn't want to meddle in other people's business, but you actually provoked me. I can't spare you!" Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly, and then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the powerful man at the door. Creatures. "You humans have a saying, you can't find anything even if you wear iron shoes. It takes no effort to get there. Damn thief put away your tricks. When I catch you go back and talk to the Holy Emperor!" This man didn't take Xu Luo into his eyes at all. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the airthe action was almost the same as Xu Luo! Although it is a cold-blooded creature, it is not completely devoid of intelligence. It has already felt that although the human in front of it is not weak, compared with itself it is definitely much worse! "It seems that the person who stole the Holy Emperor's treasure house is hiding in the dark. This human being is just a puppet!" "But even if it's a puppet, it's at least related to the treasure thief!" If you want to understand this, this powerful creature no longer cares about the sensation its actions will cause in Baihua City. The only thing it wants to do is to knock this human out and take him away! Boom! A loud bang exploded between the two of them. But the amazing thing is that the entire inn was not affected at all! Not even a single flower or plant was harmed! The precise control ability between two strong men has reached a certain level! "Boy you have some skills?" The powerful creature snorted coldly, strode towards Xu Luo who was sitting there, and said as he walked: "However, in front of me, all resistance is in vain. !¡± As he spoke, the dark green shadow of a huge beetle rose up from the creature's body, waving its two giant claws, and pounced directly towards Xu Luo! A thick breath suddenly burst out from Xu Luo's body, as if there was a world appearing directly in the room of this inn! Poof! The extremely powerful creature next to the Infinite Holy Emperor suddenly spurted out a stream of green liquid, exuding a fishy smell. Its body trembled violently, and its eyes began to change, turning into insect-like compound eyes. There were countless of them, but there was a light of fear inside them. "It's youit must be youthis is the power of another worldah!" As the creature spoke, its body suddenly turned into a green beetle and was directly taken into the world of the Bronze Temple! There, its true form was fully revealed, with a radius of tens of thousands of feet and a dark green body. It was actually a terrifying beetle that looked like it was made of steel! Its body exudes an icy aura, and its two giant claws can easily crush a mountain! Countless compound eyes, each one flashes with a fierce light, and when combined together, they exude a murderous aura that fills the sky! In the world of the Bronze Temple, it roared unwillingly, roaring, wanting to escape from this world. It¡¯s just that all the laws of this world are under Xu Luo¡¯s control.??An insect that does not reach the Great Saint Realm cannot even stir up much waves. Soon, he was completely suppressed by Xu Luo, using the laws of the bronze temple world to wipe out all the intelligence of this dark green steel beetle. In the end, only a huge bug like a mountain range was left, lying on the bronze A corner of the temple world fell into a deep sleep. Afterwards, Xu Luo withdrew from the world of the Bronze Temple and suppressed the churning energy and blood in his body. The dozen top fairy stones around him had been completely sucked dry! This is not the first time that Xu Luo has manipulated the laws of heaven and earth in the world of Bronze Temple. Xu Luo has become more and more comfortable with it, and with the support of the top fairy stone, Xu Luo was not even injured this time when he used the laws of the world of Bronze Temple! Of course this has a lot to do with the fact that the opponent is a bug of the same level. If the opponent is a strong man in the Great Saint Realm, it will probably be quite difficult to bring him into the Bronze Temple and then wipe out his sanity! Even if he can barely do it, Xu Luo himself will inevitably suffer unimaginable strong backlash. After doing all this, Xu Luo waved his hand and the door closed automatically. The noise and noise coming from outside was completely isolated at this moment. Xu Luo sighed softly and thought to himself: I'm sorry for the people I've implicated! Volume 1 Chapter 603 High Level Saint Realm Not long afterward, various news spread in Baihua City! ¡°An unknown strongman broke into the Peony House Inn, most likely looking for the target person, but he didn¡¯t come out!¡± "An unknown strong man broke in, searched every room, and after entering the backyard he never came out again!" "The owner of the Nether Flower Seeds may have been alarmed" Various news reached the ears of interested people, and everyone chose to wait and see what would happen. After all, as long as the two target figures had not appeared, they did not need to take any action. By this time, those who were monitoring the Peony House Inn still didn¡¯t know that the target they were responsible for monitoring had quietly left a few days ago. However, precisely because of the intrusion of that "daredevil", this group of monitors were a little more wary of their targets. At the same time, they are also thinking in their hearts: If you can take out the Nether Flower Seeds you are definitely not an ordinary person! In the room, the old woman who had been with Xie Yudie appeared quietly in front of Xu Luo, looking at Xu Luo with cold eyes. "Madam heard that you were attacked and specially asked me to come and see you." When the old woman spoke, the expression on her face did not change at all, and it seemed that her muscles did not even tremble. Xu Luo said lightly: "It's okay." "Where is the other person?" The old woman glanced at Xu Luo and asked. "Run away." Facing this cold old woman, Xu Luo didn't have much conversation, and Xu Luo always felt that this old woman seemed to have a big opinion against him. Since others don't like him, Xu Luo can't bear to stick to others' cold ass. The old woman glanced at Xu Luo suspiciously, closed her eyes, and felt the atmosphere in the room, but she couldn't find any valuable clues. She snorted coldly and turned around to leave. After the old woman left, Xu Luo turned directly and entered the world of the Bronze Temple. Master Mao and Xiao Jin stayed with Qian Qian. In this way, Qian Qian also had company. After entering, Su Qianqian saw Xu Luo and suddenly hesitated. Instead of rushing towards him as before, she called him "Brother Xu Luo" affectionately. Master Mao sent a message to Xu Luo: "Xu Luo, her condition is not very good." "Tell me about it." Xu Luo's expression became solemn. Master Mao said directly: "Her consciousness seems to be completely awakened!" "What?" Xu Luo almost cried out, and then laughed and cursed through the sound: "Reawakening consciousness is a great thing! You guy actually told me that her condition is not very good?" "Hey you can see for yourself." Mr. Cat muttered something depressed, then turned and left. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, then walked towards Su Qianqian, pretending to be nonchalant and said: "Sister Qianqian, you saw your brother coming aren't you happy?" "Of course I'm happy." The Su Qianqian in front of her looked like a different person. She seemed a lot unnatural when facing Xu Luo. "Thisis your world?" Su Qianqian's eyes flashed with complicated and unspeakable light, staring at Xu Luo: "For meyou have sacrificed a lot, Xu Luothank you for your hard work." "What did Miao tell you?" Xu Luo sighed and sat casually on a chair. "It didn't say anything to me, but I saw it myself!" Su Qianqian smiled at Xu Luo and said: "Everything I have experienced since my soul was damaged and the ancient fire dragon took over my body. , to me, it¡¯s all like a dream¡­¡± "It's just that this dream is too real. I'm like a bystander. I can't stop it, I can't object, and I can't express any opinions. I can only stand aside and watch coldly." "Looking at my consciousness being eaten away bit by bit, looking at the me in the dream becoming very naive, likes to cling to you, calling you brother" "Seeing you working so hard and doing everything you can for me, evenyou only brought me with you when you entered the divine realm!" Su Qianqian had a slight smile on her lips, looked at Xu Luo softly, and said, "Thank you for your hard work!" As she spoke, two lines of clear tears flowed down Su Qianqian's cheeks. She stood up slowly, walked to Xu Luo, and then turned sideways, sat in Xu Luo's arms, stretched out her arms, and hugged Xu Luo. Luo's neck. Face to face, Su Qianqian sighed with satisfaction and joy: "It feels so good to be awake! In the dream, I saw you doing so many things for me. I have long wanted to sit in your arms like this. I¡¯m holding you!¡± Xu Luo stretched out his hand and hugged Su Qianqian.With her soft and slender waist, an ominous feeling arose in her heart. It seemsthis elf-like woman may leave me at any time! "Qianqian" he whispered. "Don't talk Just let me be quiet and stay with you for a while okay?" Su Qianqian said as if she was talking in her sleep. Before Xu Luo could say anything, he suddenly discovered that Su Qianqian's black hair was turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Qianqian!" Xu Luo was shocked. However, Su Qianqian hugged Xu Luo tightly and murmured: "Don't don't push me away, Xu Luo I love you! It's me now, but in a moment maybe it's not me anymore! Oh I don't Do you know when will I be able to sit in your arms like this again hugging you and being hugged by you? " Drops of tears, with a sad breath, fell on Xu Luo's shoulders, soaked through his clothes, and spread on the skin of his shoulders, which was very cold. "Qianqianlisten to me, you must never give up!" Xu Luo held Su Qianqian's waist tightly and said in a deep voice: "Did you hear that? You must never give up! Because you are Su Qianqian! Proud Su Qianqian! " "I don't want to either" Su Qianqian said softly: "If I give up, all your previous efforts and everything you have put in for me will be in vain, so Qianqian will not give up. Butbut it's really hardit's really hardit's hard!" Xu Luo stretched out his hand, pulled Su Qianqian's delicate and beautiful face, stared at her, then lowered his head and kissed her. "Well¡­¡­" Su Qianqian's body froze slightly, and her beautiful eyes widened in an instant. Then, her eyes closed gently, leaving only her long eyelashes blinking gently, and she hugged Xu Luo's neck. The strength of his arms gradually increased. After a long time, Su Qianqian gasped, leaned on Xu Luo's chest, and murmured: "This is the feeling I have been looking forward to it for a long time." With that said, Su Qianqian suddenly raised her head and showed a sweet smile to Xu Luo: "Nowseal me!" Xu Luo's heart felt as if it was clenching, but with a gentle smile on his face, he nodded and said, "Okay!" "Qianqian is dreaming again I hope this dream won't be too long!" "Definitely not!" Xu Luo said with a serious face and extremely firm. Immediately, Xu Luo took out a large number of top-level fairy stones, and with the help of the laws of the bronze temple world, completely melted these top-level fairy stones, and then reshaped them Finally, a coffin made of top-grade fairy stones, Appear before your eyes! The coffin is crystal clear, exuding a powerful energy aura, and the surrounding aura of heaven and earth becomes rich in an instant! Master Mao and Xiao Jin stood in the distance, watching silently. Xiao Jin said: "Human emotions are so complicated that cold-blooded animals can hardly feel them, but why do I feel sore at the corners of my eyes?" "Little girlwhat's so good about it?" Mr. Cat looked away proudly, but a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Xu Luo gently placed Su Qianqian into the coffin made of top-grade fairy stone, then closed the coffin lid and murmured: "Qianqian you must be strong and wait for me. No matter what, I will I will make you stand in front of me happily like before!" Afterwards, Xu Luo began to form various hand seals, directly sealing the coffin made of top-notch fairy stone! Using the laws of the bronze temple world to directly suppress the coffin, no matter how powerful the ancient fire dragon was, it would not be able to completely swallow up Su Qianqian's consciousness and then break the seal and come out. "At least, if Xu Luo is immortalthe world of the Bronze Temple is immortal, the ancient fire dragoncan never even think of completely occupying Su Qianqian's body! After doing all this, Xu Luo felt that his mood had risen to another level, and his strength also broke through directly at this moment. The Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique started to operate automatically, and within a few days, Xu Luo's strength actually broke through to the high level of the Saint Realm! Then, Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes. There was no joy in his eyes. On the contrary, there was a cold light flashing, filled with murderous intent! Xu Luo left the world of the Bronze Temple and returned to the inn. Calculating the time, exactly ten days had passed since the auction! Not long after Xu Luo appeared, the old woman beside Xie Yudie appeared in front of Xu Luo again and said lightly: "Everything has been arranged, please!" Xu Luo nodded, said nothing, and made a gesture to the old woman to lead the way. The old woman¡¯s eyes flashed:Wiping away his anger, he thought to himself: What an arrogant thing! But then, a look of horror appeared in her eyes, because she felt an unfathomable aura from the man in black robe! It was definitely different from the aura she felt on him a few days ago! "Could it be thatthere are really people in this world who can break through several small realms in just a few days?" "This is impossible!" The old woman's heart was in turmoil, and her attitude towards Xu Luo changed a lot at this moment. Just as the old woman was taking Xu Luo away along the tunnel, a dozen people in black clothes and black robes, almost exactly the same as Xu Luo after his transformation, walked out of the Peony Building, Shi Shiran In Baihua City, go in the direction of Tianhuang Bank! "No! This guy is too cunning! It's hard to tell which one is it now?" Those responsible for monitoring outside suddenly panicked. Xu Luo followed the old woman out from behind a shop in a downtown area. Not far ahead, there was Tianhuang Bank. At this time, Xu Luo saw a large number of people in black clothes and black robes, coming from all directions towards Tianhuang Bank! Each and every one of them looks so similar to what he looks like now, even he himself has a hard time telling the truth from the fake! At this time, a voice suddenly caught Xu Luo's attention. "Everything I told you is true!" "Although my Su family is not a big family in the God's Domain, it is still prestigious. I ascended from the lower world. I have experienced this kind of thing personally. Can I be guilty of lying?" "The eighth star of the Big Dipper is reincarnated. Whoever can get it and refine it will be able to step from the Great Sage to the Supreme!" That voice was a little old, and it sounded very familiar. Ancestor of the Su family! Thinking of Qian Qian who was sealed in the top-level fairy sarcophagus by his own hands, Xu Luo rushed forward with anger in his heart. Glancing at the old woman, Xu Luo said calmly: "Wait a moment, I'm going to do something and I'll be back right away." Volume 1 Chapter 604 It¡¯s hard to tell the truth from the false The old woman was slightly startled, and then she saw that the person next to her was already heading towards the crowd over there. She frowned, but she couldn't say anything. After all this person's identity was that of the lady's distinguished guest. Xu Luo didn't pay attention to what the old woman was thinking and walked directly in the direction of the sound. "I dare to swear on my life that the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper has reached the eleventh level of the magical realm!" "A terrifying combat power that far exceeds that of all Half-Saints!" "The laws of heaven and earth are lacking in the realm where I live. When I was in the Saint Realm, I was unable to ascend. It was the reincarnation of the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper who changed the laws of heaven and earth in that realm. Only then did I have the opportunity to ascend!" "To be honest, I am not afraid of ridicule from all my friends. I was exhausted at that time. Although I have the pressure of the Saint Realm, I am no longer his opponent!" "What? I am doing this to repay kindness with hatred? You are wrong You can't imagine the pain in my heart!" "That's rightI have selfish motives. After allif you refine an eighth Beidou star, you can step into the supreme realm. Who wouldn't be tempted?" "Not to mentionthis person is domineering in the lower world and has done countless things that are harmful to nature and justice. It is simply that everyone can punish him!" Through the crowd, Xu Luo looked coldly at the old man full of vitality in the crowd. It was none other than the ancestor of the Su family whom he had not seen for a long time! It¡¯s just that Xu Luo was a little strange. He didn¡¯t expect that things would coincide to such an extent. The ancestor of the Su family actually ascended to Xihe State, and his reputation was ruined even here in Baihua City. At this time, someone in the crowd questioned: "What you say may not be true. Our divine domain is blessed with wonderful creations and outstanding people. Let's not talk about whether there are people who can achieve their own goals by refining others. Even if there are, I don't believe it. A so-called star reincarnation can become a supreme being after being refined" "Yes, if it were so easy to break through to the Supreme, the Supreme in this God's Realm I'm afraid he would no longer know who the mortals are!" "I have met this old man. He has been very active during this period. He has been seen in many big cities in Xihe Prefecture. He has said the same words to countless people. I doubt that the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper is related to He has a grudge!" "That's right, otherwise, why would you want to ruin other people's reputation like this?" "I think so too. If the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is really as bad as he said, then sooner or later someone will deal with him. There are so many powerful people in the God's Domain, no matter whether he is reincarnated by the stars or the moon" "It's just I think it's very inappropriate for someone like you to go around ruining people's reputations!" There was a burst of accusations from the crowd of onlookers, and many people did not believe what the ancestor of the Su family said. Xu Luo sighed softly, feeling a little emotional in his heart. Not everyone in this world is so greedy. The ancestor of the Su family over there seemed to be used to this kind of accusation, and said with a righteous face: "What is right and wrong depends on the heart of the people. What is that person like? When he turns back and ascends to the divine realm, you will naturally see it! When the time comes, think of my words, You will all be ashamed!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, already understanding the Su family ancestor's intention. He wanted to deepen people's impression through continuous dissemination and repetition. For many things, you will not believe it the first time you hear it, you will doubt it the second time you hear it, and the third time If you hear the same thing again, you may be half-believing it. If you hear it the fourth time in the future, you will not believe it. The fifth time I heard it, then the lie became true! "Thisis what everyone says makes a difference!" Xu Luo sneered a few times in his heart, but did not immediately alarm the ancestor of the Su family. After all he was not suitable to reveal his identity yet. The Divine Realm is too vast, and there are countless kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, which makes the mentality of the cultivators in the Divine Realm fundamentally different from that in the lower world. Unless you are the kind of person who truly understands the past and present and knows how powerful the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper is, you might be interested in refining the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper. But would a powerful man who has really reached that level still pursue the ideas of a young man who has just ascended? Even if we fight we will never make a big show of it, just like in the lower world! Therefore, the ancestor of the Su family wants to get Xu Luo's name out of the successful divine realm, so that everyone will be like in the lower realm, hoping to get him There is still a long way to go before he can be refined. "If I have the chance, I'll deal with you again!" Xu Luo took a deep look at the ancestor of the Su family in the crowd. Then, he turned around and left quietly. Seeing that Xu Luo was coming back soon, the old woman said nothing more.Well, after sending a message to Xu Luo, he left alone. Afterwards, Xu Luo moved his hands and feet and walked directly towards the bank marked with the Tianhuang mark. Around him, there were a large number of similarly dressed people, all of whom poured into the bank at the same time. The entire bank was almost occupied by these mysterious men in black cloaks! Some people who had arranged here in advance were stunned by this scene. They can¡¯t tell at all which one is the real mysterious man! "Butyou always have to withdraw money, right? I don't believe you won't stand up!" Some people thought bitterly. Tianhuang Qianzhuang is decorated with great style, the huge hall is splendid, and every detail is full of high-end luxury. But at this time, it was crowded inside, with a large number of people in black clothes and black robes almost occupying the entire hall. Tianhuang Bank is also divided into levels. There is a special VIP reception room located inside the lobby. To enter the VIP reception room, you must be a person with a large amount of assets. Not everyone can enter, otherwise there will be guards who will directly ask the trespassers out. At this moment, there is a group of people guarding next to the VIP reception room. At this time, they don¡¯t mind whether they expose themselves. Anyway, as long as they keep an eye on everyone who comes in, that¡¯s enough! Finally, a man in black clothes and robe opened the door of the VIP reception room and walked in. The spirits of everyone around him were suddenly shaken. At the same time, countless sound transmissions were transmitted outside through the sound transmission stone. "The target has entered!" "The suspected target entered the VIP reception room!" "Already in!" But what happened next made these people completely dumbfounded! After the man in black clothes and robe went in, it took a long time before he came out. He was obviously not the kind of person who broke in randomly, otherwise Tianhuang's guards would not be indifferent. Just when people were about to get excited, the second man in black pushed open the door of the VIP room and walked in. After a long time, the man came out and walked out slowly. Next is the third the fourth the fifth! Throughout the whole day a total of seventeen people came in! They are all dressed in black clothes and black robes, and their body shapes are almost exactly the same as those controlled by the big forces! ¡° Moreover, these seventeen people all have the VIP status of Tianhuang Bank! This time it's all chaos! Because no one among these seventeen people knows whether the real one is inside, it is extremely difficult to find out this news from Tianhuang Bank! After all, Wang Hai can use some small means to spread the news about the owner of the Nether Flower Seeds. This is his private behavior, and no one will say anything about him. ??Besides, Wang Hai was not the only one who knew the news at that time. Others who knew about it were also at Baihua Auction House. No one dared to directly say that Wang Hai, an inner disciple of Tianhuang, betrayed the news. But things are different here at Tianhuang Bank, they represent the face of Tianhuang as a whole! If any news spreads from them, then not only will Tianhuang's image be damaged, but even their bank will be discredited! ???????????Which rich person likes his or her information and news to be spread casually? Therefore, Tianhuang Bank will definitely not tell which man in black robe took how much money! "Start! Every man in black robeis keeping a close eye on me! I don't believe that I can't find that person!" "Such a huge amount of wealth is enough for our sect to develop for thousands of years. As long as we get it, we will fly away immediately!" ¡°Don¡¯t miss everyone!¡± Those forces who were secretly watching this matter went crazy and almost all issued the same order. Xu Luo nodded slightly in the crowd and thought in his heart: The power of Piaomiao Palace is indeed very powerful. It can make such a deployment in a short time. No wonder Xie Yudie dared to promise me that it would be done in a short time. Keep me safe so that I can not only take out the money but also leave safely. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo turned around and left. The first day passed like this, the second day, the third day In the next seven days, at least fifteen or six people in black clothes and black robes entered the VIP room of Tianhuang Bank every day. Then, several robberies occurred in Baihua City, and some forces directly attacked the men in black clothes and black robes. ?The result Before the battle even started, a large number of powerful men with unknown origins appeared around them. They killed the robbers on the spot without even leaving them alive! This will directly deter many forces that are ready to take action! "How can a person who possesses Netherworld Flower Seeds be just an ordinary person? Maybe he is someone from a super wealthy family. Now he has stirred up a hornet's nest, right?" "It triggered a counterattack, and some forces suffered heavy casualties!" ¡°We didn¡¯t even see anyone¡¯s shadow, but we lost so many manpower, and Baihua City is a quiet and peaceful place. It¡¯s really too much for some people to do this!¡± In Hundred Flowers City, the voices of dissatisfaction with these forces who are targeting the owners of Netherworld Flower Seeds gradually began to grow louder. After all, no one wants their home to be in a mess by a group of people. Those who have been thinking about the owner of the Nether Flower Seed are so angry that they are jumping up and down, but they are helpless and have no solution. On the eighth day, Xu Luo was the first to enter the VIP room of Tianhuang Bank early in the morning. The reception staff here have been almost collapsed by the farce of the past few days. A beautiful female receptionist, with a forced smile on her face, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Hello, do you need any help? " Xu Luo took out a sound transmission stone from his arms and directly played the voice of the elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Volume 1 Chapter 605 Secretly crossing Chencang The woman was startled for a moment, and then her spirits were shaken. She looked at Xu Luo in surprise and said, "Sir please please wait a moment, I will call our boss over right away!" After waiting for so many days, people inside Tianhuang Bank are actually very curious as to who that mysterious personis! It¡¯s just that after so many days of tossing, these people have become a little numb, and some are starting to get bored. If it weren¡¯t for so many people in black clothes and black robes coming out to disrupt the situation every day, they would even think that the mysterious man would not dare to show up! ¡°After all, there are so many people outside looking for him now, and it¡¯s not easy for any force. Unexpectedly, this person actually showed up early this morning! Soon, the big shopkeeper of Tianhuang Bank appeared in the VIP room. He nervously took the sound transmission stone and verified it personally. Since Tianhuang dares to use this as proof, they naturally have their unique verification method. Not long after, the shopkeeper of Tianhuang Bank said with a smile on his face: "This thing is real, please wait a moment, and we will prepare it for you right away!" ?? 50 million top-level fairy stones, even Tianhuang's bank cannot collect them in a short while, but they can make an amethyst card that can extract 50 million top-level fairy stones! Making this kind of card takes time and requires the personal approval of many people. Otherwise, they will suffer heavy losses if they use this kind of thing for fraud! It was precisely for this reason that Xu Luo was asked to wait for ten days. A moment later, the head shopkeeper of Tianhuang Bank personally came over with the card, and then used the bank¡¯s machine to verify the authenticity in front of Xu Luo. The bank manager respectfully presented the card to Xu Luo with a smile on his face. Then he said: "It is impossible for any bank to have such a large reserve of fifty million top-grade fairy stones. Generally speaking, ordinary banks can have a reserve of one million top-grade fairy stones, which is already considered a lot. " "Our Tianhuang bank generally only has a reserve of two to three million, so every time you want to withdraw it, try to contact the bank in advance to give the bank time to prepare." "Of course, please rest assured that our Tianhuang Bank will never sell any customer information!" "If you walk out of here today, this news will never be passed on!" As the big shopkeeper said, he glanced at the woman at the counter of the bank and said in a deep voice: "This matter must be kept secret for at least one year. Within one year, you are not allowed to tell anyone. Do you hear me?" There was a trace of panic in the woman's expression, which disappeared in a flash, and she nodded hurriedly: "Please rest assured, the shopkeeper, please rest assured, distinguished guests, I will never reveal any information!" The big shopkeeper hummed, and then said to Xu Luo: "If your top-level immortal spirit stone remains untouched and is kept in the bank, it can generate a lot of interest. For such a huge amount of wealth, the annual interest is It¡¯s enough to make people jealous.¡± Xu Luo said: "If I want to take it all away, is there no bank that can directly take out so much? Including here?" Saying that, Xu Luo added: "I was asked to wait for so many days. It turned out to be an amethyst card. Does that mean that if I go to another bank to pick it up in the future, the news will most likely be leaked? In this case I still It¡¯s better to take them all at once!¡± "You can't get such a huge fortune directly unless you go to the largest city in Xihezhou, which is Tianhuang's main cityHuangtian City, or go to the bank under Tianhuang's name!" The big shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said: "To tell you the truth, my current reserve of top-notch fairy stones is only three million" "But one thing, please rest assured. As the oldest supreme sect in Xihe Prefecture, Tianhuang is definitely worth resting on in terms of credibility! We will not do anything to damage our reputation." "This card in your hand will be a symbol of your wealth from now on. You can directly enjoy the top VIP treatment wherever you go!" The big shopkeeper said, and took out another jade butterfly. The jade butterfly was very delicately carved, and every detail was perfect. It was obviously made by a master. The big shopkeeper handed the jade butterfly to Xu Luo and said, "With this jade butterfly, you can directly enter the Tianhuang Medicine Garden. When the time comes, someone will receive you!" Xu Luo took it and took a look, and found that there were two small words engraved on Jade Butterfly's two eyes as big as millet grains - Tianhuang! "This is a token." The shopkeeper said with a smile. Xu Luo nodded, without saying anything more, put away the jade butterfly, smiled, and then turned and left. "The big shopkeeperSenior Brother Wang Hai""" The woman at the counter looked at the shopkeeper hesitantly after Xu Luo left. A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the shopkeeper. He looked at the woman behind the counter coldly and said, "Remember, you are Tianhuang's outer disciple! Not Wang Hai's disciple!" "Although Wang Hai is a disciple of Tianhuang's inner sect and is personally taught by an elder, his achievements in the future will be limitless, but that's him not you!" "Remember your duty!" "Yes" The beautiful woman behind the counter said with aggrieved face and lowered her head. The shopkeeper felt that what he said was a bit harsh. After he finished speaking, he sighed softly: "You are very beautiful and smart. I can understand if you want to work hard and make progress." "But you also have to understand one thing, that is, those who come from the Tianhuang Inner Sect, let alone the elders, even ordinary inner sect disciples that is not something ordinary people can care about!" "So, you must not have any illusions, the promise he made to you will be fulfilled." "Big shopkeeperyou, how do you know this?" The beautiful woman at the counter raised her head and looked timidly at the big shopkeeper who rarely appeared on weekdays. "You will naturally know this kind of thing if you have seen it too much." The big shopkeeper sighed and said: "It is not easy for you to be able to come here. You were all servants before, but only after you came here did you become an outer disciple. Identity you have to know how to cherish it.¡± "The biggest taboo for people like you is to collude with the inner disciples. Don't forget where you are is Tianhuang Bank, which is the economic lifeline of Tianhuang!" "Big shopkeeperI, I was wrong!" The woman finally understood. Now she was really scared, with a look of panic on her face. "It's good to know you're wrong." The big shopkeeper sighed: "It's better than being stubborn. The reason why I'm telling you this today is because you were honest with me and directly mentioned Wang Hai's name." "If you continue to secretly want to do something like you did the past few daysthen your life may have another outcome." At this moment, the beautiful woman finally knew that her little actions had already been in the eyes of the big shopkeeper. Looking back, she felt that she was so innocent and ridiculous. "Remember from now on, behind you is Tianhuang! Not a certain disciple." The big shopkeeper looked at the beautiful girl meaningfully, and then said: "The reason why Tianhuang Bank can become the largest bank in Xihe Prefecture is not Tianhuang's reputation, but its credibility!" "Big shopkeeper, I know my mistake!" The girl finally came to her senses and saluted the big shopkeeper seriously. The big shopkeeper nodded, already feeling a lot of dissatisfaction with Wang Hai in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s true that you, Wang Hai¡­ are the direct disciples of the inner sect elders, but when I became the direct disciples of the inner sect elders, your grandfather wasn¡¯t even born yet!¡± The big shopkeeper sneered in his heart: He thought he was trying to please Tianhuang Medicine Garden, but he also defeated his opponent who was competing for the attack talisman He felt that he was extremely clever. In fact, it is childish to the extreme! "A Nether Flower Seed can indeed please Tianhuang Medicine Garden, but if you do this where will you put your own family?" "Yes, the seed sounds like it should indeed be returned to the medicine garden, but this seed means unimaginable wealth!" "I don't believe that if this matter is reported back to the sect, your own sect will not react at all!" "If you please this one and offend that one, what else is it if it's not childish?" "You want revenge when someone competes with you at the auction, and the target of revenge is the person who just had a deal with Tianhuang. What big things can you achieve with this kind of ambition" "Fortunately, this person is a bit capable, and he came up with the trick of making it difficult to distinguish between true and false, which makes many people confused. If he is a weak person, and something happens to him, how will others view Tianhuang?" Tianhuang¡¯s chief shopkeeper turned around and went out, then called the person next to him and whispered a few words. The person next to him turned around and left. Although it seems that many forces are being played dizzy these days and cannot find the real owner of the Nether Flower Seeds, some truly powerful forces always know that the rightful owner has not appeared! Before, the big shopkeeper turned a blind eye and was too lazy to take care of it, but when the real master appeared, he could no longer sit idly by and woke up the female disciple of the Tianhuang outer sect. At the same time, he also ordered his subordinates to A small warning to the people around Wang Hai. The big shopkeeper smiled coldly and murmured: "I am the boss of Tianhuang Bank in Baihua City!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo swaggered out of the door. Behind him, other men in black clothes and black robes soon entered the sky.The VIP room of Huangqianzhuang. But after going out, Xu Luo still felt that several pairs of eyes were staring at him. Xu Luo smiled coldly in his heart, and then got into a carriage. The carriage was fast and steady, and drove away from Tianhuang Bank, heading straight for the outside of the city. After leaving the city, Xu Luo could clearly feel that there were several figures in the air, following them secretly. From the auras emanating from their bodies, he could feel that the strength of these people was in the realm of saints. "I haven't given up yet!" Xu Luo sighed in his heart and thought to himself: It seems that this wealth has really attracted too many people's attention. But¡­what¡¯s the use of just following along like this? Although Xu Luo didn't see it, he knew very well that since Xie Yudie dared to make such an arrangement, he must be prepared. Although there is not much trust between him and Xie Yudie, one thing is certain. Xu Luo can be sure that Xie Yudie will not do anything detrimental to him before getting the Nether Flower Seeds. And based on Xu Luo¡¯s experience, Xie Yudie doesn¡¯t look like the kind of person who stabs someone in the back. His impression of Xie Yudie is still very good. Volume 1 Chapter 606 The Holy Medicine of Reincarnation After the carriage left the city, it released its speed and drove straight to a manor outside the city. This manor covers a very large area, and there are stretches of ancient castles inside, nestled among various tall and towering ancient trees. The flowers and herbs are green and very beautiful. This castle looks very peaceful on the outside, but in fact it is heavily guarded. Xu Luo clearly felt that when the carriage arrived near the castle, the figures that were secretly following them all stopped and did not continue to follow. They were obviously afraid of the castle. All the way into the depths of the castle, Xu Luo was invited to a large reception room. There was only Xie Yudie in the large reception room. Seeing Xu Luo coming, Xie Yudie showed a smile under her veil and said happily: "How is it? Have you got everything?" Xu Luo nodded: "Thank you madam for your help!" Xie Yudie shook her head slightly and said: "It's not about helping. I'm helping you because I have my own purpose." Xu Luo smiled slightly, took out a jade bottle and placed it in front of Xie Yudie. Xie Yudie, who had always been very calm, cast her eyes on the small jade bottle, and her breathing suddenly became a little faster, but it was only for a moment. Then she regained her composure, raised her head, looked at Xu Luo through the veil, and said quietly: "Sir, you took out the Nether Flower Seeds so easily. Do you really trust me like this?" Xu Luo said: "I believe Madam is not the kind of person who is treacherous." "Giggle" Xie Yudie laughed happily, and then said: "Yurou, I won!" "Humph!" A cold snort came from behind the screen next to him, and then, a red cloud floated out. The girl Xie Yurou's smart eyes fell on Xu Luo and said: "Hey, why are you so stupid? If you take out such a valuable thing now, and it is on our territory, you are not afraid that we will directly Do you want to eat black? " Xie Yurou said, deliberately making a fierce look, raising her little fists, her two little tiger teeth shining brightly. Xu Luo couldn't help laughing and joked: "With beautiful robbers like you, they are willing to be robbed." "Ah that's too much!" Xie Yurou angrily looked at Xu Luo, who was covered in black robes, and said: "We sisters are so open and honest, facing you with our true colors, but you It¡¯s not fair to dress like this now!¡± "Okay Yurou, stop messing around. Sir has his own concerns." Xie Yudie said softly, then picked up the small jade bottle in front of him, opened the bottle cap, smelled it with his nose first, and then observed it carefully for a long time. , and then said in surprise: "Full of activity and vitality! Thank you very much, sir!" Saying that, Xie Yudie took out an amethyst card, pushed it in front of Xu Luo, and said: "This amethyst card contains 50 million top-level fairy stones. I said before that I will try my best to have the same price as Tianhuang." ¡± Xu Luo smiled and said, "Wouldn't it be a loss, madam?" Xie Yudie Bingxue was smart and understood the meaning of Xu Luo's words. She shook her head and smiled: "To others, Nether Flower Seeds may simply mean amazing wealth; but to me, it really Just a flower!" "Of course, you can't say that I have no selfish motives at all. I also want to stay young forever!" "With this as the basis, plus liking it, I think it's worth it." Xie Yudie said calmly with a calm face. Xu Luo was silent for a long time before he raised his head and said, "Madam, you are simple and open-minded. You have learned a lesson!" With that said, Xu Luo pushed the amethyst card back on the table and said, "This time, I was able to leave Baihua City safely, thanks to Madam's help. This seed will be given to Madam as my reward." "Ah, are you stupid?" Xie Yurou was startled at the side. She probably had never seen such a stupid person in Tianhuang. Xie Yurou felt very incredible. Xie Yudie was also very surprised. She looked at Xu Luo through the veil, as if she wanted to see clearly the person opposite. However, under the black robe, the aura was hidden and she could not see anything. "Heymysterious guy, don't try to pursue my sister in this way, my brother-in-law will kill you!" Xie Yurou said while blinking her smart eyes. Xie Yudie looked at her sister speechlessly. No matter what happened, after this girl made a joke, she would be further and further away from the original path. "Even if it is a Nether Flower Seed, only the first one is the most valuable." Xu Luo said. Xie Yudie shook her head slightly and said, "I understand what you mean, but I cannot accept this kind of transaction." "I said?I helped you before because I had a purpose, so for this matteryou don't need to feel that you owe me a favor. You must accept this reward. In my mind, the value of this seed is even more than that. ! " Xie Yudie muttered from the side: "Yesa woman's appearance is priceless!" Xie Yudie nodded and said, "That's right." With that said, Xie Yudie stood up again and brought in a very beautiful little girl from outside. The little girl looked timidly at Xu Luo, who was covered in black robes, with fear in her eyes. "Sistercan you please not give your daughter away?" she begged. "Nannan is goodthisthis uncle is not a bad person and will not hurt Nannan." Xie Yudie explained to the little girl gently while bringing her to Xu Luo. Xu Luo was a little dumbfounded and murmured: "This is the onethat has lived for five million years and has transformedthe King of Medicine who is close to the realm of the Great Sage?" It is really unimaginable that the so-called King of Transformation Medicine turned out to be such a beautiful little girl with pink makeup and jade. If Xie Yudie hadn't specially led him here and heard the conversation between them, Xu Luo can guarantee that he himself It's absolutely impossible to tell! Because there is not even the slightest bit of inhumanity in this little girl¡¯s body! Unlike the previous followers of the Infinite Holy Emperor, the steel beetle, even if it transforms into a human, its cold aura will make those who approach it feel very uncomfortable. No matter how you look at it, this little girl named Nannan is just a normal little human girl. "But Nannan is scared He looks so scary!" The little girl held on to Xie Yudie's hand and hid half of her body behind Xie Yudie, looking at Xu Luo with a pair of big black and white eyes. Xie Yudie looked at Xu Luo with a wry smile, and said apologetically: "I was impulsive that day and didn't think about the consequences, because I wanted to get the Nether Flower Seeds so much that I ignored my daughter's feelings. However, the matter is now over, I hope Sir, I hope you can treat your daughter well in the future.¡± The little girl¡¯s big black and white eyes were full of mist, and she timidly said: ¡°Don¡¯t eat little girls¡­¡± "Sheis really a holy medicine?" Xu Luo is still a little unbelievable to this day, because there is no visible flaw in this little girl's body! It is said that an old medicine that has lived for millions of years must have transformed into something long ago. No matter how ignorant it is, it will never be like the little girl in front of him. Some thingscan't be faked! Xie Yudie nodded and said softly: "Nanny's experience is very miraculous. It is said that any holy medicine can never live for millions of years, at most only a million years, and Nanny every eight or nine years In one hundred thousand years, you will fall into a deep sleep.¡± "Every time she falls asleep, she seems to have experienced reincarnation. Then, she will not remember anything and become a child." Xie Yudie seemed to see Xu Luo's doubts and explained to him: "Her blood , is the supreme medicine that can kill flesh and bones, life and death!¡± "Back then Nannan was acquired by a great demon. The demon was powerful and at the peak of the Great Sage. He wanted to step into the supreme realm, so he wanted to refine Nannan." "Although it is a precious medicine, it has transformed into a spiritual wisdom. If it is directly refined and eaten, it will really harm the world. Therefore, I went back to Tianhuang and asked my father to come forward and find the big demon. , and spent a lot of money to save my daughter, and she has been with her ever since. " "Although her blood is said to be the most precious medicine, it has only been used once in so many years, to save someone." Xie Yudie spoke softly and eloquently, but Xu Luo could clearly feel the hardships and thrills involved. Especially when I think of myself, ever since I started practicing and rising to prominence, there have been people who have been trying to refine him into a great potion. Therefore, it can be said that Xu Luo feels the same fear towards Nannan. "Since it is a big demon, why do you still use this method? Kill the demon directlycan't you?" Xu Luo asked. Xie Yudie shook her head slightly and said: "Although the great demon practices magic, he is not a heinous person. He wants to refine the girl Although it is a bit excessive, this kind of thing is actually not We can¡¯t say that he is necessarily a bad person, after all¡­ Nannan is indeed a medicine.¡± Xie Yurou said from the side: "Yes, it's just like eating meat. Those who are eaten aren't they also living creatures?" Xu Luo nodded and said nothing more. Xie Yudie said: "I was impulsive and agreed to this condition. Once I said it, I can't go back on it, so I still want to ask you.If the husband can treat my daughter kindly in the future, I think he is not that kind of evil person, so I dare to hand my daughter over to him. Otherwise, even if I break my promise, I will have to find another thing to replace it. " Xie Yurou interjected from the side: "If it weren't for brother-in-law" Before she finished speaking, Xie Yudie glared at her sister fiercely. Xie Yurou immediately closed her mouth, her cheeks bulging, and she rolled her eyes. "If sir, if you are of any use to your daughter in the future, you only need to give her a few drops of blood." Xie Yudie said softly. The little girl pursed her lips, looking like she was about to cry, and said, "Nanny is not afraid of pain, as long as uncle doesn't eat her!" At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly felt like he was a bad guy, and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Don't worry, I won't eat you." Xie Yudie smiled slightly and said: "Okay, this deal is completed. I have said before that there is still a message to give to the husband for free. As for whether to use it or not, that has nothing to do with me ¡­¡± Then, Xie Yudie told Xu Luo something directly through sound transmission. After hearing this, Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at Xie Yudie: "Madam and him are considered to be from the same sect, so do you do this?" "I am also a woman, and women all hold grudges." Xie Yudie smiled sweetly, and she was still stunningly beautiful through the veil! Volume 1 Chapter 607 Wang Hai Xu Luo left with his daughter. Under this ancient castle, there were quite complete underground fortifications. The wide tunnels could run six carriages side by side! The coachman said that this place has existed for thousands of years and is still well preserved today! This manor ostensibly belongs to a strong man in Baihua City, and this strong man is very powerful. Therefore, those who followed today did not dare to move forward even if they followed here. In fact, these days, a large number of people in black clothes and robes have gone to almost all the forces in Baihua City! Therefore, no matter how powerful the forces that secretly follow Xu Luo are, they have already lost their real goal. In fact, this manor has been the property of the Xie Yudie family tens of thousands of years ago! Until now, this manor belongs to Xie Yudie and is her private property! And this news in the entire Xihe Prefecture, only a few people know about it. Therefore, Xu Luo can leave safely and boldly, and no one will think that the person who really got the huge sum of money has left Baihua City and disappeared into the vast sea of ??people. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Sister you just handed your daughter over to him like this. Aren't you afraid that he will be like your brother-in-law and want to refine your daughter to improve his own cultivation?" In the castle, Xie Yurou looked at her sister with some worry and asked. road. Xie Yudie shook her head slightly and said: "This person is not that kind of evil person. I have a feeling that he and I will meet again!" "Sistercould youhave fallen in love with this person?" Xie Yurou asked carefully. Xie Yudie smiled and shook her head: "Where are you thinking? I don't even know what this person looks like or what his name is. How could I like him?" "What's impossible about that? Emotional matters it all depends on feelings. There is no relationship between you and your brother-in-law, but you are carrying the title of a misty palace mistress. It's just a political marriage. With that, Why can¡¯t you pursue your own happiness?¡± Xie Yurou said with an angry look on her face: "Brother-in-law can raise many women outside and have illegitimate children. Why can't you, sister?" "Don't talk nonsense!" Xie Yudie frowned, a little unhappy, and said: "You are a little girl, don't talk nonsense all day long and make people laugh." ¡°I just talked about it in front of my sister, I didn¡¯t tell anyone else!¡± Xie Yurou curled her lips, but then smiled and said, "But I liked the news that my sister gave him in the end!" Xie Yudie also smiled and said: "We must let some people understand that no matter who we offend we should not offend women either!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Away from Baihua City, Xu Luo changed into a black robe and transformed directly into a handsome boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. Wearing white clothes, he looked like a young man from an aristocratic family who was out for training. Now Xu Luo has practiced the art of transformation to a very high level. He can transform into people of different shapes at will, and his breath control has also made great progress compared to the past. At least, those who have not completely surpassed Xu Luo will not be able to see through his disguise. Even if his level is higher than that of Xu Luo, as long as he is not too much higher, it is almost impossible to see through him at a glance. So, after Xu Luo changed his outfit, he transformed into a young man very casually. He placed the little girl in the world of the Bronze Temple, directly where Tao Ye and Song Banban were. As expected by Xu Luo, the little girl became very kind as soon as she saw the pine banban and the old peach tree. "The two old trees, the old peach tree and the pine banban tree, were also very friendly to the little girl. At the same time, they were shocked that the little girl's realm was much higher than them. "She hides the secret of reincarnation!" Master Tao came to such a conclusion after carefully observing the little girl for a long time. At the same time, he became more affectionate towards the little girl. It is extremely difficult for plant-like creatures to cultivate spiritual wisdom. Therefore, although many plant-like creatures have lifespans of hundreds of thousands of years, they most likely do not practice until more than half of their lifespan has passed. Be wise! After spiritual wisdom is opened, you no longer want to live in obscurity and die in obscurity as in the past. If you want to live longer this requires practice! After cultivating to a certain level, your horizons broaden and you want to leave your homeland and go see other places This requires transformation! After transforming, you discover more unknown wonders, and your spiritual wisdom becomes higher, so you will want to pursue immortality! The way of heaven, the cycle of life and death, is the same for all things. There is life and there is death, this is?Act in accordance with the way of heaven. Once a living being has the idea of ????immortality, then it is tantamount to acting against heaven! Against the will of Godhow can it be so easy? "The way of heaven is invisible and invisible, and I don't know where it exists, but it dominates all things in the world. Everything is covered by the way of heaven. How difficult is it to hide it from heaven?" After cultivating a certain state, if you want to do that against the sky, you will eventually be found by the Tao, and then settle down! According to Old Peach Tree¡¯s knowledge, there has never been any plant creature that can live for millions of years. ¡° Moreover, during this period I also experienced several Nirvana rebirths! "Theremust be the power of reincarnation in this!" Song Banban observed the little girl carefully for a long time before exclaiming: "So even though she is just a little girl, in fact, she is older than Lao Taoshu and I. TwoI don¡¯t know how much higher!¡± Old Taoshu, who has always been unreliable, rarely looked serious and said, "Yes, she is our senior!" Xu Luo was not that sensitive to these things. Seeing that his little girl had no problem living here, he withdrew from the world of the Bronze Temple. Then he brought Master Mao and Xiao Jin out together. "Mrs. Mistress of Piaomiao Palace sent me a piece of news. I was a little tempted, but also a little undecided." Xu Luo said to Mr. Cat. "Tell me about it." Mr. Cat lay lazily on a stone and basked in the sun, while Xiao Jin got into the shade under the stone. He didn't like the sun. "That day at the auction, Wang Hai, the senior disciple of the Tianshu Inner Sect who competed with me for the attack talisman, came to Baihua City to obtain an ancient inheritance!" "The reason why he wants to get the attack talisman so much is because of that inheritance." "This news is very secret, and very few people know about it. It can be said that apart from Wang Hai and the people around him, only the wife of Piaomiao Palace knows about it. Nowshe has told me." Mr. Cat thought for a while and said, "Then why did I tell you this?" "That day at the auction" Xu Luo told Mr. Mao about Tianhuang's disciple Wang Hai being arrogant and competing for Nether Flower Seeds with Xie Yudie, and then said: "On the surface, it should be because of this But if you think about it deeplyit might not be that simple." "Yeah, these little bitches none of them are simple. Who knows what's hidden behind them?" Master Mao sneered and said: "The most important thing for you now is not to enter Tianhuang and obtain their soul scriptures. , Save Su Qianqian? Other things should be irrelevant to you! " "But this inheritance is different" Xu Luo murmured: "This is the inheritance left by a top monk in ancient times, and there should be a supreme skill." "The most important thing is that this person has also targeted me." Xu Luo thought about his experience these days. If Xie Yudie hadn't helped, it would have been really difficult to get this wealth. "Hahahaha, it seems that this person is almost the same as the little girl who helped you!" Mr. Cat grinned. "Maybe" Xu Luo didn't bother to explain the difference. After all, Mr. Cat was one of her own, and Xu Luo was not sure whether Xie Yudie really had no purpose at all, as she said. Being able to become the wife of the mistress of Piaomiao Palace, being able to mobilize a large number of powerful people, and being able to produce astonishing wealth From every aspect, this Xie Yudie should be very extraordinary. "The Xie Yudie that Xu Luo learned about was a well-educated and gentle girl This was obviously unreasonable. But Xu Luo doesn't care very much. At least, so far, Xie Yudie and him have always been friendly. "If it's really like what that little girl said, I think we can go there first to see the excitement, and then make plans based on the specific situation!" Mr. Cat thought for a while and gave a suggestion. Xu Luo nodded and said: "I think so too, because that place is just on the way to Tianhuang, so you can take a look" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Young master something went wrong at the bank." A follower beside Wang Hai, who was also an outer disciple of Tianhuang, looked at Wang Hai and said: "The source of the news has been cut off." "What's going on?" Wang Hai had a cold look on his face, sitting at the front seat, his brows slightly wrinkled. "It seems the big shopkeeper of the bank noticed something and sent someone to warn us." The Tianhuang outer sect disciple looked a little ugly. Obviously, those words of warning were not very good.listen. "Warn us?" Wang Hai sneered, his face suddenly turned cold, stood up, and said coldly: "He is just a direct disciple of the inner sect a hundred years ago, who has entered the world and became the shopkeeper of the bank. Did you think you were at the master¡¯s gate? If you really have the ability, who would leave the master¡¯s gate so easily?¡± "Yes, the young master is right, that big shopkeeper is too arrogant!" "Yes, I must teach him a lesson if I have the chance!" Several confidants also looked ugly, feeling hugely insulted. Wang Hai's eyes were cold and he said: "When I get that inheritance and my combat power reaches a new level, I will have the opportunity to become the master's direct disciple! By thenI will come here again to see how my senior brotheris still What can I say?¡± "Senior brother is right. By that time, I am afraid that the big shopkeeper of the bank will definitely grovel and beg for mercy and admit his mistake when he sees senior brother!" A handsome young man next to Wang Hai sneered and said: "It's just a pity that that huge fortune was slipped away by that guy. I didn't expect that this mysterious man in Baihua City actually has such a big power. I'll track it down. I discovered that many local forces in Baihua City seem to be involved with this mysterious person!" Wang Hai sneered and said: "Nine times out of ten, it's the woman Xie Yudie who is causing trouble here!" Volume 1 Chapter 608 Mysterious Valley "Does that woman really think that I don't know anything?" Wang Hai said with a cold face: "She is from the Xie family and I am from the Xiang family. They have never been compatible in Tianhuang. This time I snatched her away. The Nether Flower Seeds she must obtain, she may hate me in her heart!" "Young master is absolutely right, so even if the mysterious man has nothing to do with her, she will still help. Even" A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties said in deep thought: "Even if we Is it possible that the target was also betrayed by this woman? " "Absolutely impossible!" Wang Hai waved his hand and said with certainty: "This possibility absolutely does not exist!" As he said that, he glanced at the people around him: "Unless someone among you betrays me!" "My subordinates must not dare!" The group of people fell down one after another with a look of fear on their faces. Wang Hai nodded and said, "I didn't say any of you betrayed me, why are you panicking?" "The purpose of the young master this time is indeed very secret. No one in the division knows except us. Therefore, there is no way that woman Xie Yudie knows our true purpose of coming to Baihua City!" said a person next to Wang Hai. . "Okay, let's put these things aside for the time being. The top priority is the purpose of our trip. We must make sure that nothing goes wrong!" Wang Hai took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he said proudly: "As long as we can With this inheritance, my strength will definitely increase! When the time comes all of you will rise with the tide! The future glory of Tianhuang will be created by us!" "I am willing to die for the Young Master!" a group of people replied loudly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This place is full of ghosts. What inheritance can really be produced?" Mr. Cat looked at the valley ahead with a puzzled face and said with a frown. Xiao Jin liked the environment here very much and said, "This place is more suitable for us dragons to practice." Xu Luo glanced at Xiao Jin and said, "If there is anything suitable for your cultivation in that inheritance, it will all belong to you!" "Wow, that's great!" Xiao Jin's eyes flashed with excitement. Its body was torn apart by the Sky-Splitting Bird, and it would take many years to rebuild it. If there were advanced techniques suitable for its cultivation, then this process would be shortened a lot. "Are we just waiting here?" Master Mao didn't know how much information Xu Luo had, so he asked with some confusion. "According to Xie Yudie, even in this area, she doesn't know the specific location." Xu Luo replied casually: "Just try your luck." "I think I can go in and investigate." Xiao Jin said: "The environment here is very suitable for dragons who like the negative." "Are you sure you won't be discovered?" Xu Luo asked. "It should be fine!" Xiao Jin has been following Xu Luo and Monkey these days. He originally thought he was okay, but slowly he discovered that he was far worse than Mr. Cat, which frustrates his self-esteem. Nowadays, it is easy to have the opportunity to perform, how can you let it go? Then, Xiao Jin turned into an ordinary little snake and swam towards the ghostly valley ahead. "This guy should be more suitable for doing this kind of thing." Cat Master looked at the direction Xiao Jin left and said: "A guy who can steal eggs from the nest of the Sky Sparrow must be extraordinary!" Xu Luo smiled, indeed, although Xiao Jin's combat power is somewhat inferior, in terms of hiding, ordinary creatures should not be able to compare. Xiao Jin has been gone for a long time, and Mr. Cat even wondered whether this guy would take the opportunity to escape. It took five or six hours before Xiao Jin came back here. It seemed that he was still in shock. When he saw Xu Luo and Mao Ye, he immediately said: "Found it!" "Did you really find it?" Mr. Cat seemed a little unbelievable. Although the valley in front of him was not very big, it was thousands of miles in circumference. It was impossible to see the end at a glance, and the deeper you went, the unsettling feeling made you feel all over. The comfortable cold atmosphere is getting heavier. With only a few hours, can we really find it? Xu Luo also murmured in his heart. Xiao Jin said: "After I entered, I didn't go in any other direction. I kept swimming deeper. The further inside, the heavier the yin energy became. It should be difficult for other creatures to bear, but for us dragons , this environment is like a fish in the water" "Then, I found a group of people not far from the center, breaking the formation there!" Xiao Jin said: "It's just that the formation is very terrifying, and there seems to be a very powerful creature in the formation, and the aura it emitsIt made me tremble. I didn't dare to stay long, so I hurried back to report the news. " Master Mao glanced at Xu Luo: "Shall we go there?" Xu Luo nodded, looked at Xiao Jin and said, "Lead the way!" Afterwards, under the leadership of Xiao Jin, Xu Luo and Mao Ye began to go deep into the valley. The plants growing in the valley are very different from other places. Most of them are dark green in color, and some are even dark greenclose to black, exuding an extremely cold atmosphere. If Xu Luo and Mao Ye weren't both very strong and had reached the saint realm, the smell emitted by these plants might be enough to kill them! In other words, if the creatures below the saint level enter this valley, they may not see anything, but their lives will be taken away! And the deeper you go, the more obvious this feeling becomes. In the end, even Mr. Cat grinned and growled lowly in his throat: "Ahhhhh what the hell is this place? Why is it so sinister?" To this extent? Is this a legendary ghost town? " At this time, Xu Luo's eyes suddenly looked through the dense air mass in front of him, and the divine light in his eyes flickered, as if he was hitting something. "Zhizhi" In the group of gas, there was a crying sound like a mouse. Immediately afterwards, there was a bang, and a sound came from inside, and then the dense air mass was exploded, revealing the scene inside. Nothing. But both Master Mao and Xiao Jin clearly heard the sound just made, and they were very confused and looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo said: "It's an invisible spirit body, staring at us with evil eyes." "Then what?" Master Cat asked. Although Xiao Jin likes the environment here, he can't see everything, and he couldn't help but become a little nervous when he heard this. "I was crushed." Xu Luo said in a deep voice. This place gave him a very ominous feeling, as if there were many pairs of eyes watching them in the dark and gloomy surroundings. ??Looking carefully, you can't see anything. If you expand your spiritual consciousness, you can find nothing. With Xu Luo's powerful spiritual consciousness, it is difficult to cover too far distance here. The creature in the dense mist just now still had evil thoughts towards Xu Luo, and then Xu Luo sensed it and killed it. "This place seems to be full of danger. Who on earth would leave his inheritance in a place like this?" Mr. Mao seemed to have retreated, muttering to the side. "You're here, let's take a look and talk about it later!" Xu Luo said. There are too many unknown things in the Divine Realm. Not to mention them, even the top powers in the Divine Realm dare not say that they fully understand the Divine Realm. This is not even a taboo place. It already has such power within the sphere of influence of human life. What would it be like if we really went to those famous taboo places? Xu Luo thought to himself, and continued to go deeper without stopping. When he was approaching the place Xiao Jin mentioned, Xu Luo heard loud roars coming from the distance, accompanied by roars of unknown beasts. Xu Luo stood still, took a few steps back, and the voice disappeared immediately. After taking a few steps forward, a voice came. Xu Luo squinted his eyes and murmured: "This place is very strange!" "Yes, there is no seal or barrier, but it can concentrate the sound within a certain range and prevent it from being transmitted." Mr. Cat marveled at the side: "This method is simply too clever!" At this time, from the direction of the sound, there was another fierce battle sound, and at the same time, there was a human voice. "Everyone works harder, breaks this formation, and then leads this big guy over there. We will be more than half successful!" ¡°For the sake of the young master, for our future, let¡¯s fight!¡± "This formation is so damn strong, it's been millions of years but it's still running so well. The inheritance inside must be amazing!" "We have spent such an astonishing amount of magical materials. The young master has spent unimaginable money on this, preparing countless magical materials, so much so that we have failed to compete with that damn guy for the attack talisman seal for, isn't it? today?" Later, Wang Hai's voice came over: "Okay, everyone should concentrate. Although we have a lot of confidence now, we cannot take it lightly. Hey If there is someone who has not attacked Fu Zhuan, believe us. You will be more confident!¡± "Yes,"?If you don't attack Fu Zhuan, you will be more confident when you face that big guy! " "Speaking of this, I hate the person who stole the Young Master's attack talisman even more!" "Don't worry, one day, that person or the people around him will report to Tianhuang Medicine Garden. By then, we will have plenty of opportunities to deal with him!" Boom! Boom! Following the faint sound of voices, bursts of roaring sounds continued. Xu Luo stood there with his arms folded, looking quietly in the direction over there, with no expression on his face, and a hint of anticipation in his eyes. A lot of property was consumed and countless magical materials were used just to break an ancient formation. Thenthere must be something unimaginable behind this formation! "You want to take care of me slowly in the future?" Xu Luo sneered in his heart and watched quietly. "The formation is broken!" Finally, with a loud roar from one person, a series of earth-shaking loud noises came from the deep valley, followed immediately by the roar of a terrifying beast. "be careful¡­¡­" "ah!" The man who just shouted excitedly that the formation was broken suddenly let out a scream, which only lasted for half a sound, and then stopped abruptly. Volume 1 Chapter 609 Evil "Brother!" "Let go of my junior brother!" "Hurry up and lure this thing away!" "Oh noit's too powerful, I can't hold it up anymoreah!" There was another shrill scream. "Let's all work together to lead it to the formation we have set up!" Wang Hai's voice came from afar, with a hint of excitement in his voice. He said loudly: "Brothers, as long as After passing this level we will have a brighter future and nothing can stop us!" "Senior brother is right, as long as we pass this level, everyone will be prosperous in the future! Such a terrifying defense, the inheritance inside cannot be bad!" The handsome young man beside Wang Hai also said loudly. Boom! There was another explosion, and it was obvious that someone had used a powerful move. "Senior brotherohsenior brother blew himself up!" "Don't cry, the person who died has a master to take care of his funeral, and his family will also be taken care of by the master in the future!" "That's right, it's time for us to die for the Young Master!" "Fight!" "Fight!" A group of people roared crazily, roaring, and attacked a huge black monster in the mist. This black monster roared angrily, every step was earth-shattering, possessing unimaginable strength. Every breath it exhales is extremely corrosive. If it sticks to it even a little bit, the entire skin will fester. Within a short time, several Tianhuang outer sect disciples were contaminated by the gas breathed out by the black monster, and they screamed in terror. But at this time, no one can escape. They can only fight desperately to save their own lives and lure this monster into the pre-set formation. In the blink of an eye, there were several more screams, and several more Tianhuang disciples were swallowed directly by the black monster whose appearance was unclear. Although Xu Luo couldn't see the whole scene, he was secretly frightened, thinking that if he were there, he might not be able to face such a terrifying monster. Wang Hai shouted loudly: "It's just a little bit close! Brotherstry harder!" Because of fear and excitement, Wang Hai¡¯s voice was a little distorted. This is the first time since he was a child that this direct disciple of the elder of the Tianhuang Inner Sect has such severe mood swings! "It's so scary." Master Cat muttered softly. Xiao Jin also shrank his head and said in fear: "That black monster seems to be Qiongqi" "What?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. "It seems to be Qiongqi" Xiao Jin repeated: "A legendary beast, very scary! Speaking of which it seems to have some kinship with my race" "Hey, no matter what it is, those guys are in bad luck anyway!" Mr. Cat gloated. Xu Luo took a deep breath and said, "Let's go!" Mr. Cat and Xiao Jin both nodded. Wealth can be found in danger. This is a truth that all intelligent creatures understand. Now that the formation has been broken and the guardian beast has been led away, if we don't take advantage of this opportunity to enter, I'm afraid we won't have this opportunity again. Afterwards, Xu Luo directly unfolded his body, performed the Shaking Light Step, and rushed towards the deep valley. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "It's close!" "Closer!" ¡°Only a little bit!¡± Because of his excitement, Wang Hai's body was trembling slightly. He roared at the top of his lungs, and at the same time used all his methods to frantically attack the black beast, which was shrouded in mist. A large number of talismans, various magical weapons, psychic magical weapons, top-quality magical weapons all thrown out as if they were free of charge. If not, this ferocious beast would have slapped them to death at any time! The formation that was not that far away originally was now extremely far away in the eyes of everyone in Wang Hai. They walked so hard in just a few miles. Finallyonly the last few dozen feet are left! Wang Hai looked again, and there were only six people left around him! There were originally sixteen people! Of these sixteen people, the weakest are all in the early stages of the Saint Realm. Roar! The black ferocious beast in the mist went crazy again, and two more people were swallowed at the same time, without even having time to scream. There are only four people left! Including Wang Hai, there are only five people! ThisThis was something they had not expected before. The handsome young man next to Wang Hai said loudly: "The rest of you senior brother and I will help you enter the inner sect and become the elder's direct disciples!" If it were before, his words would definitely cause this group of people to go crazy, but now, the faces of the remaining three people were all pale, they were desperately trying to defend themselves, and they had no strength to respond. "There are still fifteen feet left!" the handsome young man next to Wang Hai yelled. "Ah!" Another person was swallowed by the black beast in the mist! "There are still ten feet left!" "I don't want to die" Another person was swallowed. At the end, there were still three feet left, and when he was about to succeed, the last outer disciple was finally able to withstand it and was directly swallowed by the black beast! But this black ferocious beast also stepped into the formation that Wang Hai and the others had prepared. The formation was activated directly, trapping this ferocious beast immediately! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This black ferocious beast let out an earth-shattering roar and tried to rush out, but failed and was directly suppressed by the formation. The handsome young man sat down on the ground, his whole body soaked in cold sweat. He said absently: "Success?" Wang Hai also sat down on the ground and murmured: "Successful! Finally successful!" "That's great wuwu, senior brother, we finally succeeded, but we didn't expect that so many people would die!" The handsome young man burst into tears, unable to control himself with excitement. His body was even trembling a little, and he said tremblingly: "But this inheritance we finally got it!" Poof! The sword in Wang Hai's hand pierced directly into the chest of this handsome young man. It penetrated into the front and came out from behind. On the sharp tip of the sword, a cold light flickered. "Whywhykill me?" The handsome young man's eyes shone with a strong light of disbelief. He looked at Wang Hai in surprise, even forgetting his own pain. "For this dayI have been preparing for ten years!" "I consulted the classics and searched for scriptures, just to identify this place, which cost me tens of millions of top-level immortal spirit stones!" ¡°Finally, I determined the specific location, and I spent a lot of top-grade immortal spirit stones to buy divine materials and arrange formations. It took ten years I almost didn¡¯t practice, and I completely wasted my time on this!¡± Wang Hai's face was ferocious and twisted. Because of his excitement, his eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and said: "As long as I get this inheritance my strength will soar to the sky! From now on, I, Wang Hai, will no longer What kind of senior disciple of Tianhuangbut a true dragon among men, a true pride of heaven!" "I will becomethe master's direct disciple! At that timeall the former direct disciples like me, when they see me, will respectfully call meSenior Brother Wang Hai!" "I knowI know all this, but I just want to knowwhy did senior brother kill me?" Blood spilled from the handsome young man's mouth. Wang Hai's sword was extremely precise, piercing his heart directly. In any case, he also Impossible to live. "Why kill you? Hahahaha This inheritance originally belonged to one person! Only one person can inherit it! With youhow can I separate it? No matter howwill you be chilled by this? Will you be heartbroken by this? Hold a grudge against me? Even if you don't But the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the safer it will be!" "OriginallyI never thought about killing you, nor did I expect that in order to obtain this inheritance, I would pay such a heavy price, and the people around meactually died cleanly!" "In that case, why should I keep you? If I kill you, no one in this world will know that I, Wang Hai, have received this inheritance! From now on the sea is as wide as the fish can jump, and the sky is as high as the birds Fei, Tianhuang¡¯s future belongs to me, Wang Hai!¡± The handsome young man smiled sadly, coughed up blood, and said: "Senior brother you know that I will never betray you. I listen to you so much, how can I fight with you? If you really want to If you want me to die, in fact, you only need to say a word, and I will die Why do you have to do it yourself? " "You will die if I ask you to die? Hahahaha Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" Wang Hai looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He said coldly: "If you are not jealous of me now, one day, you will be jealous, you You will think, obviously everyone is the same inner disciple, and you have paid the same amount for this inheritance. Why is it me who gets the inheritance? Even if I don't kill you, I will get the share later? When the inheritance comes, you will attack me directly!" "Don't deny itI don't believe it at all! I don't believe anyone!"   Wang Hai's face was extremely ferocious, like a devil. He grinned and said: "Don't worry, if you die, I will give you a good burial. From now on your family, I will definitely take good care of them. We will never let them suffer any injustice!¡± "Especially it's your fianc¨¦e. She is a good girl. I will not let her bear the pain of losing her husband. I will definitely take good care of her!" The handsome young man's eyes suddenly opened with anger, and a flush appeared on his pale face due to blood loss, and he said angrily: "Wang Hai! You are so vicious! It's my fault that I'm blind I actually believe in people like you, who are so determined. I¡¯m following you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless, not even sparing your siblings?¡± "Look, look!" Wang Hai looked at the handsome young man with a smile on his face and said with a sneer: "Now you finally show your true colors, right? You are jealous of me and hate me. I actually knew it a long time ago!" "What does it mean to be shameless? What does it mean to not let go? Is she my sister-in-law? Noif you die, she will just be a young girl who has lost her fianc¨¦!" Wang Hai chuckled and said: "I am confident that within three months, she will completely forget you" "Youshameless!" The handsome young man's eyes were about to burst, he was mad with hatred, and spit out a mouthful of bloody phlegm towards Wang Hai. Wang Hai dodged the mouthful of bloody phlegm, raised his hand and shot out a powerful force, directly piercing the handsome young man's forehead. The handsome young man fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he looked up at the sky speechlessly. There was a hint of ridicule in the depths of his eyes, as if he was mocking the sky for having no eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 610 Collapse Wang Hai glanced coldly at this junior brother who had been with him for many years, and said calmly: "I originally wanted to bury you alive, but I didn't expect that you finally confided in your heart before you died. A scum like you why should I?" Do you understand? Just let you stay herein the Zombie Wilderness!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ferocious beasts trapped in the formation roared wildly and kept attacking the formation. Wang Hai smiled: "Don't worrythis formation can only last for three hours at most. When I take away the inheritance, you will be free!" "Shameless!" In the formation, the cold voice of this black ferocious beast suddenly came. Wang Hai was startled at first, then laughed and said with a proud look on his face: "What is shameless? How can I be shameless? If you don't do it for yourself, heaven and earth will destroy you! Everything I did is just the most instinctive reaction of a person! You are the only one How can a beastknow so many things?" "An evil scum like you doesn't deserve that inheritance!" The roar of the black beast in the formation came again. "Calling me evil? Hahaha You can't be evil if you swallow a person in one go? Brother Beast Let's not laugh at the second brother, let's not talk about anyone else!" Wang Hai said with a proud look on his face: "As for Whether it's worthy or notit doesn't matter anymore. Anyway, I, Wang Hai, have decided on that inheritance!" In the formation, the corner of the black ferocious beast's mouth showed a hint of mockery for some unknown reason, and said, "Really? I bet you can't get that inheritance!" "Big guyyou don't need to be disgusted with me here, I will believe what you say?" Wang Hai sneered: "How much effort have I put in for this inheritance? Only I know best!" "Nowthe formation has been broken, and you are trapped. Let me ask, if this inheritance doesn't belong to mewho will it belong to?" "This extremely gloomy place is so cold that ordinary people can't enter at all, and a powerful person will not take a fancy to such a place where you can see everything at a glance. After all, that inheritance is just a divine thought You should know of." "And in this kind of place, even if there are treasures, they still have that kind of cold and evil attribute" "Except for mewho would have thought that an extremely yang inheritance is hidden in this extremely yin place?" "Hahahaha! I'm going to get this inheritance now! Big guy just stay here quietly for a few hours!" "If you have the abilityafter you come out, can you chase after me?" "I have a small one-time teleportation array on my body. You can guess where I will go when you look back." "By the way you know that I am Tianhuang's disciple. You can fight Tianhuang directly, and then expose my crime to Tianhuang, and see if Tianhuang's power will rush out and beat you. Become meat sauce? Hahahahaha!¡± "Get out!" From the formation, the earth-shattering roar of the black ferocious beast came. "Hahahaha, I'm getting out of here!" Wang Hai laughed wildly and walked away with a proud look on his face. A string of voices came from a distance: "From now on I, Wang Hai, will look down upon the Divine Realm!" After Wang Hai walked away, the cold and taunting voice of the black ferocious beast came from the formation: "That inheritance has been taken away. Although I don't know who did it, it is better than giving it to such a scumbag! Hehe ¡­I wonder if this scumbag will go crazy when he finds out that the inheritance is missing?¡± As he spoke, a burst of black energy was transmitted directly from the formation, covering the handsome young man who had fallen to the ground and died. "A soul full of unwillingness and resentment, and an extremely pure heart just suitable for inheriting my inheritance. Hehe, although it is not as good as the extreme sun inheritance in the cave, but come to think of it my inheritance will not be too good in this divine realm. Bad?" "When I turn around and wait for that scumbag, will he be surprised to see his junior brother standing in front of him intact?" In the formation, the mocking voice of the black ferocious beast came. "Then, the handsome young man with a hole in his forehead and his heart pierced, his body trembled violently, and his eyes, which were wide open but had lost all their energy, suddenly lit up with a cold light. A strange vitality emanated from his body. "WangHai!" The handsome young man slowly spit out these two words. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Why is there nothing in this cave? This is impossible!" Master Cat raised his tail, looked left and right, and muttered. Xiao Jin also looked around with a blank expression. The entire cave was empty, and there seemed to be nothing. Xu Luo was not in a hurry. As soon as he entered the cave, he immediately had a feeling,It was as if he had not entered a cave built in a very yin place, but entered the sun! Close your eyes, the aura of extreme sunshine is even stronger! It seems to penetrate deep into the soul! Immediately afterwards, a thought enveloped him. Xu Luo seemed to have a feeling that there seemed to be a pair of eyes watching him calmly! Then, a formula appeared directly in Xu Luo's mind. That voice was extremely old, as if it spanned hundreds of millions of years, without any emotion, only a simple mantra, and after finishing speaking, it fell silent! There is no explanation of the cause and effect, and there is no nonsense. There is only one formula! Extreme Yang Jue! "What on earth is going on?" Xu Luo was surprised. He could never have imagined that in such an extremely yin place there would be an extremely yang inheritance hidden! What¡¯s even more surprising is that this inheritance was handed over to me in such a simple way? There is no explanation, and I don¡¯t even know who my master is! This mantra was directly imprinted in Xu Luo's mind. Although he had not started practicing, Xu Luo could already feel that this technique was stronger than all the techniques he had practiced before! The value of this skill alone is completely immeasurable! If such a skill was placed in front of Xu Luo and he was asked to exchange it for something, I am afraid that except for the Sword of the Big Dipper and the Bronze Temple, Xu Luo would be willing to give it all and pay any price! Hearing the roar of a beast not far away, Xu Luo glanced at the confused Master Mao and Xiao Jin, and whispered: "Okay, let's leave quickly!" Master Mao and Xiao Jin glanced at Xu Luo in surprise, followed Xu Luo and left quickly without saying anything. Soon, Xu Luo's figure completely disappeared here. ??Already far away from the cave, Xu Luo suddenly heard an earth-shattering roar. The sound actually penetrated the barrier of this extremely gloomy place and reached his ears. Xu Luo's body paused slightly, and a cold feeling rose in his heart. It seemed that Wang Hai's realm was indeed much higher than his own! Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo accelerated his pace, took Master Mao and Xiao Jin into the world of the Bronze Temple, and at an incredible speed left this place that he felt was very dangerous. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "ah!" "who is it?" "Who stole the inheritance here?" "get out!" "I am going to kill you!" Wang Hai's eyes turned completely red, with blood and tears flowing out. He rushed into the cave with great interest, but instead of receiving the inheritance directly as expected, he saw a mess of footprints on the ground of the cave. An ominous premonition immediately surged up in his heart. Then, he tried every means, but failed to get a response from the inheritance. The ominous premonition turned into reality, Wang Hai let out a crazy roar, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out. The whole personhas completely collapsed! "Who did it?" "I'm not willing to give in!" "For this inheritance, I have paid too muchI have paid too many unimaginable prices!" ¡°I have worked so hard, so low-key and forbearing¡­ just for today!¡± "Just to get this inheritance! I didn't even practice my master's top skills!" "I am the stupidest one among the inner disciples. I have been laughed at by many people. I have been enduring it and vowed in my heart that I will become a blockbuster!" "As long as you get this inheritancethat's all!" "Why? Why did someone get there first? This is impossible!" ¡°It¡¯s impossible ah ah ah ah!¡± Poof! Another mouthful of blood spurted out from Wang Hai's mouth, and his whole body was shaking. "I once murdered my uncle for 30 million top-grade immortal spirit stones, and blamed the incident on my uncle's enemies. In order to avenge my uncle, my father did not hesitate to fight against that enemy, but he was killed in the end. Under the siege of the other party" "I begged my mother to ask her to get me the top fairy spirit stone. I drove her almost crazy. In the end, she had no choice but to betray herself to commit herself to a powerful elder in Tianhuang In fact, I also felt that in my heart Hate it!¡± "I hate that powerful elder so much that I planned to kill him with my own hands after he rose to power."??His! " "Ahhhh! How could this happenhow could this happen?" "In order to obtain the magic materials that can trap that powerful guardian beastI have killed countless fellow disciples, and I have stained my hands with countless innocent blood!" "I have thought that one day, if I rise, I will definitely set up tablets for them and worship them to alleviate the sins in my heart." "But where is this inheritance? Where is it? Who took it away? Who!" "I have fought all the way here. I have gone through a lot of hardshipsI finally broke the formation and trapped the guardian beast. Almost all the people around me died" "In the endin order to obtain this inheritance alone, I personally killed my junior brother who had always regarded me as my brother. In fact, I knowhe didn't lie. He could indeeddie for me." "I know everything he said is true I know it all, I know it all!" "But what I know better is that this inheritance is a spiritual thought, and it will only be obtained by the first person who comes in and gets his approval. I am just afraid afraid that he will rush in before me." "Afraid that he will be recognized" "Because this guy always likes to check for me in advance whether there is any danger ahead!" "He has always been like thisbut this timeI'm afraid!" "I can't take risksI can only kill him!" Wang Hai's eyes shed tears of blood, and he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared: "Heaven you have no eyes!" Poof! Wang Hai spurted out a mouthful of blood again. His body was crumbling, and his heart was full of resentment and unwillingness. The most painful thing for him was that he could not figure out who was following him secretly, and took away the inheritance here one step ahead of him! This feeling drove him crazy, he couldn't understand it, and his whole body completely collapsed! Volume 1 Chapter 611 Extreme Yang Technique Finally, Wang Hai left the cave and went far away. He stood outside the extremely gloomy place, looking at the ghostly valley with some confusion. While he was extremely disappointed, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. When he came, he was surrounded by people, like stars holding the moon, and the scenery was infinite; when he left, it was so desolate and bleak, leaving him alone. After spending many years of hard work and a lot of resources, in the endit ended up in vain, with nothing! "No matter who steals my inheritance, don't let me find out Otherwise, no matter what the price, I, Wang Hai will never let you go!" "I swear!" After saying these hateful words, Wang Hai's lonely figure staggered away. After he left for a long time, another figure slowly walked out of this extremely gloomy place. The expression on this man's face was dull, but his eyes were full of coldness. If you look carefully, you can't find any life in these eyes! This man stood where Wang Hai had stood and paused for a long time. "My good senior brother, wewill meet again soon!" he said. Then, he took a deep breath, bowed in the direction of the extremely gloomy place, and turned around to leave. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°The extreme of yin¡­becomes yang; the end of yang¡­turns into yin!¡± "Therefore, although this technique is called Extreme Yang Technique, it is actually a combination of yin and yang. If you practice it to the extreme, you can control the power of yin and yang. The two powers can be converted in the body at will. If you reach this state, you can get a glimpse of the mystery of reincarnation! " Xu Luo sat quietly by a river. The river flowed quietly, and occasionally a wave appeared on the water. It was endless and never-ending. Just like the power in Xu Luo's Dantian at this moment, under Xu Luo's control, it changes from yang to yin, and from yin to yang, and it's a lot of fun. Although he is still unable to completely convert the power in his Dantian, once he practices, Xu Luo has already glimpsed the core secret of Jiyang Jue! The change of yin and yang! Although it is called the Extreme Yang Technique, in fact, this technique cultivates the power of yin and yang! "No wonderthis inheritance would appear in such a gloomy place." Xu Luo opened his eyes and murmured to himself. This technique seems to have been prepared for him. After practicing it, there is no sluggishness at all! Whether it is the Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique or the Shaking Light Steps and other techniques, they can perfectly fit with the Extreme Yang Technique. The power of the Fluttering Light Step and other techniques performed through the Ji Yang Jue is several times greater than in the past! Xu Luo, who was already powerful in combat, after obtaining the Ji Yang Jue, his combat prowess reached an astonishing level! "What about the Great Sage's combat power?" Xu Luo stood up and thought to himself. Thinking of the terrifying aura exuding from Wang Hai, he murmured: "Wang Hai should have already stepped into the Great Saint Realm. Even if he has not stepped into it, he is definitely only one step away. Anyway, I was definitely not his opponent before. , but if I meet him again now will I be able to fight? " Xu Luo felt a little impulsive and wanted to try it! But then, Xu Luo suppressed this impulse. He nowhas more important things to do! Go back to Baihua Cityget rid of Su Wu! That¡¯s right¡­it¡¯s the ancestor of the Su family who came from the lower world with him! The reason why Xu Luo didn't touch him before was because he didn't want people to associate the mysterious man in black robe with the name Xu Luo, thus exposing his true identity. Now that the mysterious man in black robe has disappeared into the vast sea of ??people as he comes in and out, Xu Luo can come back boldly and confidently. No one would have thought that this handsome young man would be the one who brought trouble to the entire Baihua City not long ago. A person who has turned everything upside down and caused a huge sensation. Even if Xie Yudie, the wife of Piaomiao Palace, was standing in front of him now, she couldn't recognize the young man in front of her as the man in black robe who made a deal with her and then quietly disappeared into the sea of ??people. For Xu Luo, the ancestor of the Su family must be eliminated. Not to mention how many grievances he had in the lower realm, the most hateful thing is he has obviously successfully ascended to the divine realm, and has no contact with the lower realm anymore. Once the worldly bond is cut off, you should focus on cultivating to achieve higher breakthroughs! But the first thing the ancestor of the Su family did after his ascension was not to practice with peace of mind, repair his own dry energy and blood, so that he could be reborn as soon as possible, so as to achieve higher achievements. Instead, he traveled almost throughout Xihe Prefecture, trying to ruin Xu Luo¡¯s reputation everywhere!  And every time, he would endorse the West Hezhou Su family to make people believe his words. If this continues, over time, some people will definitely believe that what he said is true. Even those who are dubious, if one day they really meet a person named Xu Luo from the lower world they will definitely have some other thoughts in their minds! "How much resentment is there? How much hatred? To make him so mad?" "But in fact, the root cause is that Xu Luo ruined his good deeds and ruined his plan to refine Su Qianqian! Let him ascend to the divine realm with his dry energy and blood" Another thing that can be regarded as a grudge is that he also wanted to refine Xu Luo, but failed! Xu Luo was beaten directly with his unparalleled fighting power and was almost unable to fight back. That¡¯s all! Nothing more! Because of thisthe ancestor of the Su family came to the God's Realm and worked hard, showing off his old face and spreading propaganda everywhere to ruin Xu Luo's reputation. This behavior really left Xu Luo speechless, and at the same time made him very angry! Fortunately, Xu Luo also flew to Xihe Prefecture and discovered the conspiracy of the ancestor of the Su family. If Xu Luo never discovered this, then by the time he becomes alert I'm afraid it will be too late! In the God's Domain, there are countless strong men from all walks of life. If you don't go to the God's Realm, you won't know. Here, there are countless strong men in the Saint Realm like crucian carp crossing the river. Those in the Great Saint Realm are not uncommon. Almost every major force can do it. With such a strong person sitting in charge; even the Supreme Realm can call out some names at will! What kind of powerful and terrifying world is this? People who are not strong enough will definitely choose to keep a low profile and try not to let others notice their existence. In this case, the Su family ancestor¡¯s behavior is undoubtedly pushing Xu Luo into the abyss of eternal destruction! And it¡¯s the most vicious one! ¡°As long as Xu Luo dares to show his true face, as long as someone recognizes his identity, then he will definitely be hunted endlessly in God¡¯s Realm just like he was in the lower world! So no matter what, Xu Luo will not let go of the Su family ancestor. Entering Baihua City again, the feeling is very different from the last time. What has changed is not Baihua City, but Xu Luo's mentality. The first time he stepped into Baihua City, Xu Luo was actually at a loss. He didn¡¯t know that he could succeed. He came to this ancient city with a mentality that was almost gambling. Now Xu Luo's mood is very peaceful, and the purpose of entering Baihua City is very clear, which is to kill the ancestor of the Su family! There are also some small changes in Baihua City. For example there are many fewer people wearing black robes than before. Occasionally, there are mysterious people wearing black robes, and they are all in a hurry, keeping a high degree of vigilance about their surroundings. So many days have passed, but the disturbance caused by Netherworld Flower Seeds has still not completely disappeared. There are still some aftermaths, and many innocent mysterious people in black robes have been implicated. Deep down in their hearts, what these people hate the most is not the person who causes trouble for them, but the person who truly possesses the Netherworld Flower Seed! "If it weren't for himhow would we be implicated?" "Don't let me know who that person is, or I won't let him go!" Some of the people in black robes who were implicated would almost gnash their teeth and swear such an oath after being beaten violently. Walking in the city, Xu Luo would occasionally hear some such comments. He smiled lightly and ignored them. He was searching for traces of the ancestors of the Su family. Although he had left Baihua City for a few days, Xu Luo felt that the ancestors of the Su family should still be in the city. Xu Luo walked among the crowd with a calm expression. Suddenly, he felt as if a gaze was watching him. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, and he glanced in one direction from the corner of his eye. There there was a luxurious carriage parked there! "This car is" Xu Luo immediately withdrew his gaze. He already knew the people in the car. Mrs. Mistress of Piaomiao Palace, Xie Yudie¡¯s car! Unexpectedly, in the huge sea of ????people, as soon as I came back, I would actually run into her again. But what makes Xu Luo a little strange is that he now has a young face and a restrained aura. No matter how wise Xie Yudie is, he would never think that he is the one to trade with her. If that¡¯s the case, why is she staring at him? At this time, the luxurious car slowly moved forward and left the spot. Xu Luo left here without thinking too much.In the car, Xie Yudie frowned and murmured: "Why did the young man in the crowd just now give me a very familiar feeling? It seems I have seen him somewhere." Xie Yurou, who was sitting opposite her, smiled when she heard this and said, "Sister, are you worried about something recently? Are you still thinking about that person?" "Don't talk nonsense." Xie Yudie glanced at her sister, and then said: "Maybe I saw it wrong." Xie Yurou gently opened the curtains of the car window, revealing a slit, and looked into the crowd. There was no familiar figure anywhere in the vast sea of ??people. He put down the curtains, turned around, and said with a smile: "You must have seen it wrong!" Then, blinking his smart eyes, he said with a playful face: "Sister, are you going to live here forever?" Xie Yudie shook her head slightly and sighed softly: "I don't know, anyway I don't want to go back to that place." "It's a pity that I have to go back to the teacher's school, otherwise I could stay here with my sister." Xie Yurou said with some disappointment. "You should have gone back a long time ago. During this period, a lot of time has been wasted. If you don't work hard, you will be at the bottom in the year-to-year comparison. How can you face others then?" Xie Yudie said. "Oh, sister, you know how to hit others, it's true!" Xie Yurou said coquettishly. Xie Yurou came out of the school claiming to be practicing, but in fact, she just missed her sister and was playful, so she ran away. Tianhuang¡¯s rules are strict. Even a noble girl like Xie Yurou does not dare to be too presumptuous. When the time comes, she must return. Volume 1 Chapter 612 Divine Calculation Xie Yudie glanced at her sister dotingly and said softly: "After you go back, calm down, practice hard, and concentrate. Don't always be half-hearted. If you want to be free and control your own future, then just You must become stronger yourself!¡± Xie Yurou raised her head with some emotion and glanced at her sister. She did not argue, but whispered: "I understand, sister." Xie Yudie became happy now, with a smile on her face, and she hid the sadness in her eyes well. But in fact, as a younger sister, how could Xie Yurou not know the meaning of her sister¡¯s words? As a noble daughter of Tianhuang, Xie Yudie's strength should not be underestimated. However, during her teenage years, she was too playful and delayed her training. She ranked low in the annual competition and therefore lost the reputation of her master. Asylum has become a tool for marriage. This may sound cruel, but it is Tianhuang¡¯s law! Even the Xie family, which has a high status in Tianhuang, must abide by this rule! "Either be strong and take control of your own freedom!" "Either you are weak, and your freedom will be controlled by others!" Apart from this, there is no third way! For countless years, too many people have tried to resist, but in the end, only a handful of them succeeded. Xie Yudie said quietly: "Seventy-three years ago, Sister Ming Youyu was at the bottom for three consecutive years, so the Presbyterian Council made a decision to ask her to marry far away from Dongshengzhou" "A strong man in the Great Sage realm may not be able to cover every inch of land in Xihe Prefecture in his lifetime. Dongsheng Prefecture is such a far away place? If you want a girl, marry far away from Dongsheng Prefecture and How cruel?" "Howeverthis is Tianhuang!" "If we were to be merciful and accommodate the weak, Tianhuang would have ceased to exist This is Tianhuang's law. It is extremely cruel, but what it says is also true." "Why did sister suddenly mention Senior Aunt Ming Youyu?" Xie Yurou frowned slightly, as if she felt something was wrong. She raised her head, her bright and charming face was a little pale, and murmured: "For two consecutive years in the new year At the bottom of the competition" "Sister Ming Youyu, after the master made this decision, she did not resist or even raise any objections." Xie Yudie ignored her sister and continued: "After the decision is made, in another year, she will be far away from home. But she spent this year searching for opportunities and practicing hard, and finallya month before she got married, she broke out!" Xie Yurou understood a lot after hearing this. She took over her sister's words and whispered softly: "She first started challenging the people who defeated her in the annual competition one by one, and in the end, she challenged all the way to the first place in the annual competition that year. , directly defeated the first place! Then, she was free!" "Senior Aunt Ming is one of the few in Tianhuang who uses this method to regain freedom in her own hands." Xie Yudie sighed softly, then glanced at her sister and whispered: "Your time ¡­Actually, there¡¯s only one year left!¡± Xie Yurou¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly and lowered her head. Xie Yudie seems to be a little intolerant, but she understands that if she can't bear it now, she will probably regret it for the rest of her life in the future. What if her sister really decides to marry away from home like Master Ming did, what will she do ? "After returning to the master's school, you can often visit Tianhuang Medicine Garden. If someone really holds the token and worships Tianhuang Medicine Garden and becomes the personal disciple of the chief elder of the Medicine Garden, Yu Wenji, you might as well more Get close to him!" Xie Yudie said. "Why?" Xie Yurou frowned slightly. She had experienced the whole thing personally, but she couldn't figure out why her sister said that. "That man in black robe is not a bad person. He or the people he recommended should be the same way." Xie Yudie said softly: "There are already many factions in Tianhuang, and there are constant internal fighting. You can't make friends. of." "Okay no" Xie Yurou agreed first, then raised her head, her eyes filled with water mist, and looked at Xie Yudie, choking with sobs: "Xie Yudie you, did you use the divine calculation? ¡± "Okay, look at how panicked you are. It's just twenty years of life. What does twenty years of life mean to your happiness? My sister is about to enter the Great Sage Realm now, and she still has a long life." Xie Yudie said With a calm and gentle smile on his face, he looked at his sister. "You lied to me, your body is obviously" Xie Yurou said this, tears could not stop falling, her face was filled with self-blame: "It's all my fault, it's my ignorance Sister, originally Alreadyyou still have to use the divine calculations for me, I deserve to die!"   "Don't cry. In fact, you know it, and I know it too, including your nominal brother-in-law He also knows that my life, sister, will not be very long. It doesn't matter if it's a few years earlier or a few years later. Yes. I am just your sister, and I can¡¯t let you run away from me." Xie Yudie said calmly. "But I am only your sister, and I don't want you to leave me!" Xie Yurou threw herself into her sister's arms and couldn't help crying. "Sister, I don't want to leave you either, but this is fate! You can't change it." Xie Yudie's stunning face finally revealed a look of sadness, and she said softly. "I don't believe in fate! I will definitely find a way, and my sister will be safe and sound!" Xie Yurou said in a choked voice in her sister's arms. "Okay, sister believes in you, so you have to work hard!" Xie Yudie smiled, her smile as bright as a flower. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo's speed may seem unpleasant, but in fact, people around him will be thrown far away by him in the blink of an eye. He is walking on every bustling street in Baihua City. The refreshing fragrance of flowers is floating in the air, which is intoxicating. Xu Luo cast the Yuheng Demonic Sound, and the crowd around him was enveloped in the Yuheng Demonic Sound. As Xu Luo's thoughts turned, some information about the ancestor of the Su family entered the minds of the surrounding people silently. Someone couldn't help but tell the people around them: "In the past few days, I often see an old guy who claims to be a member of the Su family. He comes from the lower world and talks about a powerful man who has been reincarnated in the stars and will enter the divine realm in the near future. , whoever can find him and refine him can step into the supreme realm" The people around him also nodded and said: "I have seen him twice. In the past two days, he must have been active in the south of the city. Speaking of which, I think what he said should make some sense." "Now that old guy is no longer in the south of the city, he has gone to the west of the city!" someone said on the side. "Yes, he is in the west of the city. He was there just half an hour ago. The old guy is very eloquent and eloquent. Many people believed what he said and started asking him for the portrait of the reincarnation of the star!" someone else said . Xu Luo's heart moved, and he thought silently: Is it true that someone believed it so quickly, and has it reached the point of spreading my portrait? Then, Xu Luo withdrew the envelope of Yuheng's demonic sound, turned around, and walked toward the west of the city. At this time, those who had just discussed the ancestor of the Su family had a look of confusion on their faces. "He's so good, why should I mention him?" "That's it, what is this person like, and what does it have to do with us?" "Haha, I have no interest in the reincarnation of the stars." "I don't think it's very reliable. His behavior must be to harm others! But it would be nice to get a portrait. I'm curious, what will the reincarnation of Xingchen be like?" Xu Luo turned a deaf ear to those comments. He galloped towards the west of the city and quickly disappeared completely among the crowd. In the west of the city, a large group of people gathered in front of a magnificent restaurant, and there were many people outside who wanted to squeeze in. Xu Luo approached and heard the old voice coming from inside: "Don't worry, everyone, everyone has a share! Wait for me to draw one by one!" "Old man, after you finish drawing these, distribute them directly, wouldn't there be fewer people around?" someone in the crowd suggested. "What are you busy with? I will draw hundreds of them in one breath and distribute them once! Then, many people can get them at the same time, which is only fair!" In the middle of the crowd, an old man with white beard and hair was splashing ink and drawing a picture. Young handsome man. I have to admit that the ancestors of the Su family are quite accomplished in painting! With just a few strokes, a handsome face appears on the page extremely vividly. Some women among the onlookers could not help but exclaim: "This man is so handsome!" "That's right, I can't bear to live with such a handsome young man. He's almost enough to live in my room!" A woman dressed extremely coquettishly and wearing heavy makeup grinned with bright red lips and said with a smile. Many people around looked at this woman with strange eyes, but this woman didn't care, as if she enjoyed the look. Someone with knowledge of the incident quietly told his companions not to provoke this woman. "This is a famous witch in Baihua City. She comes from a mysterious small sect. She has superb poison-using skills. Although she is not particularly strong, even the Great Sage is not willing to provoke her easily!" As soon as this news came out, many people originally wanted toThe faces of the people crowded around this woman turned green with fear, and they all moved aside. The charming woman giggled and didn't care. She looked at the ancestor of the Su family painting seriously, with a pair of enchanting eyes flashing with light from time to time. The ancestor of the Su family didn¡¯t say anything. While painting, he sneered in his heart: This is the effect I want! After so many days of hard work, it was finally not in vain. This Baihua City is my blessed land! Xu Luo, Xu LuoI really want to know how you will react when you come to God's Realm and find that it is like the lower worldeveryone wants to catch you and make you into a potion. ? Ha ha ha ha! The reason why he didn¡¯t draw one and gave out one was because he wanted more and more people to watch! Only in this way can the influence become bigger and bigger. As long as this matter spreads completely, then, by then, I won¡¯t even need to publicize it everywhere like now, there will be countless peoplepromoting it for him! As he was drawing, the ancestor of the Su family suddenly raised his head and saw a handsome young man looking at him with a half-smile. He frowned and had a feeling in his heart that this handsome young man seemed to have been seen somewhere. Volume 1 Chapter 613 Nothing to say But Su Wu was certain that he had never seen this young man before! Absolutely never seen it! "Who is he? What is the purpose of him looking at me like this?" Su Wu, the ancestor of the Su family, suddenly felt uneasy in his heart. Immediately, he thought that under the public gaze, even if this young man came to cause trouble for him, he would not dare to do anything to him! Not to mention fighting is not allowed in this Hundred Flowers City! Thinking about it, the ancestor of the Su family calmed down and felt that his reaction was too strong. As soon as he saw the handsome young man, he thought of the person who made his teeth itch with hatred. Xu Luo watched indifferently as the ancestor of the Su family was splashing ink, and then he opened his spiritual consciousness and found that among the crowd of people around him, the strongest person was undoubtedly the woman with heavy makeup and a coquettish appearance. Her strength was in the realm of a saint. ??????????? Others all are not at this level. Thinking about it, if you really reach a certain level, how many people would be so willing to lower themselves and squeeze in here to watch the fun? Then, Xu Luo used the power of yin and yang to cover the surrounding area with his consciousness. He wanted to make sure if anyone was secretly watching this place, and at the same time, he wanted to ensure that he could leave Baihua City smoothly after he succeeded. "If the ancestor of the Su family hadn't started painting his portrait, maybe Xu Luo wouldn't have alerted him immediately. It wouldn't be too late to wait until he left the city and was alone. But seeing that there were about seventy or eighty portraits of him on the desk and under the paperweight. If he couldn't be stopped immediately, his portrait would inevitably spread. Although with his current magical power, he can transform into the image of another person and hide his own aura, this is not a long-term solution after all. In front of people who are much stronger than him, Xu Luo will have no way to hide! The transformation technique will directly lose any effect! Who can guarantee that none of this large number of portraits will fall into the hands of people who are much more powerful than themselves? For example, the Infinite Holy Emperor! That big toad hates itself so much that if it finds out that the person who stole its treasure house is the same as the person in this portrait then, how will it react? Who can say for sure about this kind of thing? In his heart, Xu Luo also hated the ancestor of the Su family to death. After scanning with his spiritual consciousness, he found that no one was secretly observing here, and Xu Luo finally felt relieved. Immediately, he no longer hesitated and started to use the power of yin and yang. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The energy and blood in his body is so full that it almost exudes divine brilliance! There are buzzing sounds in the body. Throughout the body, the majestic power in countless meridians, like a river flowing backward, was concentrated in the Dantian in an instant! Immediately, Xu Luo opened his mouth, and the power in his dantian suddenly surged toward his throat, turned into musical notes, and roared out. "Hum!" The terrifying power turned directly into such a note, exploding in the air like a bolt from the blue. Almost everyone in the crowd of people watching was knocked unconscious on the spot and fell to the ground softly. The charming woman with heavy make-up had a confused look on her face. She swayed a few times, then made a plop and fell to the ground and passed out. As for the ancestor of the Su family, this high-level saint who once failed to attack the Great Sage and is now exhausted, is the first to bear the brunt, because Xu Luo's wordsare mainly aimed at him! Su Wu rolled his eyes and fell to the ground unconscious. Xu Luo waved his hand and directly brought Su Wu into the world of the Bronze Temple, including the table borrowed from the restaurant and there was a thick stack of Xu Luo's portraits on the table! Afterwards, Xu Luo stepped on the light step and left here very calmly. The roar just now made the area within several thousand meters extremely clean. Apart from him, there was no other person left standing. Xu Luo's figure disappeared calmly and quickly on the long street. Finally, he merged into the crowd again, and then disappeared into the crowd. After a long time, the charming woman with heavy makeup slowly opened her eyes, a look of confusion flashed in her eyes. After another while, she gradually regained her clarity, frowned, and then an excited smile appeared on her face. , murmured: "What a powerful voice attack. This person must be directly related to the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper! I want to find him!" As she spoke, the woman glanced at the unconscious people around her, then turned and left. &nbAfter a long time, more people discovered what happened here, and people woke up one after another. When asked what happened, almost all of them had no memory of what they were doing before! There were only a few people who were not weak in strength. They frowned and tried to remember, saying that they seemed to be watching someone painting In short, this matter has become an unsolved case. Even after many years, no one knows what happened that day. It has become a complete mystery. Many years later, a woman who had grown into a great demon told the truth. She said, "That was the beginning of the Star Realm!" Xu Luo had an unimpeded journey out of Baihua City and galloped towards Tianhuang. After driving for hundreds of miles, he stopped by a stream at the foot of a mountain and took the old man of the Su family who was still unconscious. Zu was taken out of the Bronze Temple World, threw him by the stream, and kicked him awake. As soon as the ancestor of the Su family opened his eyes, his eyes were full of confusion, and he murmured: "Where is thisI, what's wrong with me?" Immediately, he saw Xu Luo, his eyes widened, and he lost his voice: "Is it you?" "Do you know me?" Xu Luo still looked like a young man at this moment, looking at the ancestor of the Su family calmly. "II justwas painting there, and I saw you staring at me." The ancestor of the Su family said, his expression became angry, and he said angrily: "I have no grievances with you, you Why did you catch me here? " Then he said: "Don't you know that I am a descendant of the Su family in Xihe Prefecture?" "Children of the Su family" Xu Luo almost didn't laugh out loud. He looked at the ancestor of the Su family and said, "You are a man whose mouth is covered in soil. Who else should you return to? I said you have some moral integrity." No?" "I am originally a child of the Su family in Xihe Prefecture. If you touch me you have to think carefully about it!" Su Wu looked at Xu Luo with a gloomy old face and twinkling eyes and said, "I have no grievances with you ¡­¡± "Okay, don't you and the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper have no grievances? How come you can do it but others can't?" Xu Luo laughed. "Who told you that I have no enmity with him? Speaking of this person I wish I could eat his flesh, drink his blood, and sleep on his skin! The hatred between me and him is as deep as the ocean!" Su Wu said He looked at Xu Luo with a sad face: "Young man, you must have been deceived. Tell me, has the eighth star of the Big Dipper reached the divine realm?" "I'm telling you, what Xu Luo is best at is deceiving people. Everything he told you is all false! If you want to know why I hate him so much, just listen to me tell you. Come!" As the ancestor of the Su family spoke, he wanted to get up from the ground. One of his arms was still in the stream. The cold stream water made his whole arm a little numb. Xu Luo raised his foot and kicked him back. He said with an indifferent expression: "Why do you hate him so much? I'm the one who says it. Just listen." "There is a shameless old man. As the ancestor of a clan, he doesn't know how to protect his descendants. He failed to attack the Great Saint Realm and his own energy and blood have dried up. He also wants to live forever. He can't until the rules of heaven and earth are changed. Entering the divine realm, so I can only think about my own descendants. " "Andit must be the kind of direct blood, otherwise the blood food will not be pure enough to make up for your dry blood!" "Every few years, a talented child of the Su family will disappear in the Su family's ancestral land. At first, many Su family members will envy these children, thinking that they have received the protection of their ancestors and received great opportunities" With a contemptuous smile on his face, Xu Luo said lightly: "It turned out later that these people all of them left and never came back!" "Later, this shameless old guy learned from somewhere that another branch of the Su family has a heart of fire dragon left by the ancient ancestor of the Su family! He made up his mind again." "He sent people to kill all the Su family members of that branch, leaving no one alive, young or old. The entire Su family in the Central Plains was bleeding like a river, leaving only a little girl who was no longer in the family." "That little girl, by chance, fused with the heart of the fire dragon. So, that shameless old beast used various methods to lure my girl to the ancient continent, hoping to wait for her to meet the heart of the fire dragon. After the heart is completely fused, then refine her!" "That girl became the goddess of the Su family, but she has an excellent friend named Xu Luo. According to legend he is the reincarnation of the eighth star of the Big Dipper." "So, that shameless old beast came up with the idea of ??the Eighth Star of the Big Dipper again!" "He believes that even if his energy and blood are dry, he is still a high-level saint, and he can't deal with someone who has never made his debut.How many years of young people are there yet? " "As a result I was beaten so hard by that young man that I couldn't find my way. I had no choice but to tear through the void and rush into the divine realm." "After arriving in the God's Realm, this old beast was seriously injured and narrowly escaped death. However, he intensified his efforts. Instead of practicing quietly and replenishing the energy and blood that had been wiped out by the years, he began to publicize the young man's bad reputation. The purpose was to wait for the young man in the future. When you enter the divine realm, you will be immediately besieged by everyone!¡± "And this is also the oath this old beast made when he got out of the lower world!" Xu Luo said, looking at the ancestor of the Su family coldly: "Have I said it in detail enough? Is there anything else you want to add?" Su Wu, the ancestor of the Su family, was dumbfounded. His eyes widened and he looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost. The corners of his mouth twitched violently for a long time, but no words came out. "You have nothing to say?" Xu Luo glanced sideways at the ancestor of the Su family and gritted his teeth: "But I still have something to say!" Volume 1 Chapter 614 Tianhuang "Youwho are you?" The ancestor of the Su family fell by the stream, his expression stiff, looking at Xu Luo in disbelief. "The heart of the fire dragon that you tried every possible means to fuse, but there is still a spiritual thought of the ancient fire dragon in it. Now, it is desperately fighting for control of the body with Qian Qian." Xu Luo looked at Su Wu with cold eyes. "It's because of you that she took the risk of merging with the heart of the fire dragon and ended up in this situation today. If it weren't for you, she would still be the carefree and happy girl today. Su Wuyou are guilty Damn it!" "You are Xu Luo!" Su Wu almost stared out of his eyes and said in a voiceless voice: "You must be Xu Luo!" "Do you understand?" Xu Luo looked at Su Wu, his eyes were full of coldness, and said: "I want you to die in vain, not because I want to help you, but because I want you to know that you, a shameless old thief, have killed countless people. How can you say that you are a descendant of the Su family in Xihe Prefecture?" "I bother!" "If the Su family in Xihezhou knew what kind of person you were, I'm afraid they would have cut you into pieces long ago. Would they still keep you here today?" "How could you come to God's Realm at this time? How could your strength improve so quickly? God's Realm is so big and endless, how could it be such a coincidence that you also came to Xihezhou? And you met me This this is impossible!" The ancestor of the Su family fell to the ground, muttering. Suddenly, a fierce aura burst out from his body. This aura was close to the realm of a great sage! A stream of light slashed directly at Xu Luo! "You naive young man, go to hell!" The ancestor of the Su family suddenly burst into anger, his eyes shot out with extremely vicious light, and the murderous intention bursting out of his body was quite astonishing. "Why¡­¡­" Xu Luo sighed, using the power of yin and yang, he raised his hand and slapped him. Snapped! It was slapped directly on Su Wu's face. Under the force of yin and yang, Su Wu's face was directly deformed and his whole body was whipped away. With a bang he fell into the cold stream that was not deep. Face down, the cold stream water instantly choked his nose, and the ancestor of the Su family suddenly coughed violently. Then he began to struggle crazily in the stream, and the cold stream water was splashed everywhere. Xu Luo stood aside and watched with cold eyes. At this moment, his heart was cold. Xu Luo felt extremely heartbroken when he thought of Qian Qian being sealed and lying in a top-notch fairy sarcophagus. Especially the moment before Qian Qian was sealed, she sat in her arms and softly said: The feeling of being awake is so good. As soon as he thought of these words, Xu Luo's heart felt as if it was being grabbed. "Ahem" The ancestor of the Su family was slapping the water crazily, struggling hard, trying to get up. But the power of yin and yang is frantically destroying every inch of meridians in his body! The power of extreme yang burned his meridians, and the power of extreme yin froze all his power. The two forces merged together. Wherever they passed, the meridians in the body of the ancestor of the Su family instantly turned to ashes! Soon, the ancestor of the Su family changed from a top saint with dry blood to an ordinary old man who was dying and could die at any time. Xu Luo walked over and turned his body over with his feet, letting him face up to the sky above his head. The ancestor of the Su family could no longer see anything in his eyes at this time. He could only feel a patch of light, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of nostalgia in his heart. At this time, he was completely speechless. He was lying there, panting like a bellows, with more air coming in and less air coming out. "The human worldis very beautiful, isn't it?" Xu Luo calmly looked at the Su family ancestor who was about to die, and said softly: "In fact, a person like you who is extremely cold-blooded, shameless and cruel has no reason to hate me. On the contrary I have too much hatred. Your reason! Haha, refine me as a human medicine; refine Qianqian as a human medicine" "In your eyes, there is not much difference between anything living and dead in this world, as long as it is beneficial to you, no matter who it is." "But now you should finally see through it, but it's too late. No one will give you a chance, just likeyou have deprived countless opportunities in life." "Actually, if you hadn't made such a big fanfare after entering the God's Realm and tried your best to smear me everywhere, wanting me to become a public enemy of the entire God's Realm, and wanting everyone to hunt me down like the lower world" Xu Luo paused for a moment, looking at Su Xi who was trying hard to turn his eyes, trying to see the blue sky above his head.?The ancestor said calmly: "I shouldn't kill you!" "Even if one day I see you, the one who eats my own children and grandchildrenI probably won't kill you. At most, I will just abolish your cultivation and let you fend for yourself." "Of course, if you can hide it better, maybe I will never see you again for the rest of my life." "As you said, God's Domain is too big It's too easy to hide someone." Xu Luo looked at the ancestor of the Su family, his eyes became calmer, and his whole mood also improved in the process. His tone became calmer: "A world with lighthow wonderful!" Phew! The ancestor of the Su family exhaled his last breath, slowly closed his eyes, and ended his life. Xu Luo raised his hand and unleashed a force of yin and yang. The Su family ancestor's body burned in the stream. The burning speed is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it completely disappears in the stream. "If this stream can wash away all your sins, thentake this as the forgiveness I grant you." After Xu Luo finished speaking, he sighed softly and turned around to leave. This is the first person I have met someone who also ascended from the lower realm. But he is an enemy who must be killed! ¡°If the ancestor of the Su family hadn¡¯t behaved in various ways after ascending to the divine realm, maybe¡­Xu Luo would have really let him go. After all, today¡¯s Xu Luo has surpassed the ancestor of the Su family by a lot! Although flies are annoying, they are too small for elephants. Ignore it when you are happy, slap its tail when you are unhappy. If you slap it to death, it is considered unlucky. If it does not die, it is considered lucky. That¡¯s all. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three months later, an extremely handsome young man came to the gate of Tianhuang, the oldest supreme sect in the entire Xihe Prefecture! This is the foundation of Tianhuang, and outsiders cannot find it at all. Xu Luo also found this place based on the guidance in the sound transmission stone. Xu Luo at this moment is his original appearance. The foundation is so deep that it is terrifying. The Great Sage Realm is nothing in Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Yu Wenji, the chief elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, is said to have reached the Supreme Realm! In front of a powerful person of this level, using shape-shifting to hide one's true appearance is no different from seeking death. If you had a choiceXu Luo would definitely not come to a place like this. But in order to save Qian Qian, he had to come! Therefore, Xu Luo decided to risk everything. If his portrait really spread from other places and fell into the hands of Tianhuang people, he would be in trouble. ???????????????????????????????? Even if this kind of thing really happens, it may not be without any improvement! Everything must first be met with the chief elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden! "Come here, stop." Following a cold young voice, a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old appeared in front of Xu Luo, and then looked Xu Luo up and down: "Who are you? This is the gate of Tianhuang Mountain. Ordinary people are not allowed to Enter." Although the young man's voice was cold, it was not overbearing and his behavior was very decent. Xu Luo nodded secretly in his heart: This is the style of the supreme religion! But I think these people have never been exposed to the world of mortals, otherwise they would all be like Wang Hai, who is full of aura when they leave the mountain gate. "I'm here to become a disciple." Xu Luo smiled gently and took out the sound transmission stone from his body. The young man frowned slightly and glanced at Xu Luo strangely, as if he wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he took the sound transmission stone. With just one glance, the young man recognized the sound transmission stone as a sound transmission stone unique to Tianhuang. Outsiders could not see the mystery, but Tianhuang disciples could all tell the difference. Then, the young man opened the message in the sound transmission stone, and his spiritual consciousness swept over it. A strange look finally appeared on his face. He looked at Xu Luo and said in silence: "So you are" Halfway through, he stopped, then gave Xu Luo a deep salute and said: "Senior brother, don't blame me. I have to ask clearly about the responsibilities of the Shoushan Gate. I also ask senior brother to wait here for a while. I will inform you immediately." Just come back." Xu Luo nodded. He had already reached this point and there was no way he could look back. After a while, the young disciple came back, then looked at Xu Luo respectfully, first returned the sound transmission stone to Xu Luo, and then made a gesture of invitation and said: "The report has been made, now I will take the senior brother to the medicine." Yuan, Great Elder Yuwen wants to see you in person!"   When the young man spoke, his voice was trembling due to excitement, his face was flushed, and he looked extremely excited. Xu Luo nodded, not feeling too surprised. Because in itself, one of the conditions is to become the personal disciple of Yu Wenji, the chief elder of the Medicine Garden! Now that someone else is here with a token, of course Yu Wenji wants to see him in person. As for whether it will work or not, that will all be decided after the meeting. ? ? Then, Xu Luo saw the young man making magic tricks with his hands and muttering something in his mouth. Then, in mid-air, a radiant circular light door suddenly opened! The young man looked at Xu Luo respectfully: "Senior brother, please come with me!" Xu Luo was slightly startled, and then he realized that the real Tianhuang Mountain Gate was not the tall and magnificent gate tower in front of him. But there is a different world! Then, Xu Luo followed the young man and stepped into the circular door of light. In an instant, Xu Luo felt that there were countless sun, moon and stars around him moving backwards, as if he was walking in a galaxy! Xu Luo was extremely surprised: What kind of road is this? ¡°As the oldest and most powerful supreme religion in Xihezhouwhere is it? "It seemed like a long time had passed, and it seemed like it was only a moment. The scenery in front of Xu Luo's eyes changed. A vast and boundless world just appeared in front of Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 615 Tianhuang Medicine Garden "This is the real Tianhuang!" The young man leading Xu Luo looked proud and said to Xu Luo: "Senior brother, have you ever seen this kind of scene before?" "I've never seen it before." Xu Luo shook his head, not wanting to hide the shock in his heart, and there was no need to hide it. This seems to be another world, with mist and aura overflowing, and huge peaks hanging in the air like this! In the far distance, there are mountains, like sleeping dragons, floating in the air. Various spiritual birds soar among the mountains, looming and appearing at extremely fast speeds. "Haha, everyone who comes here for the first time will be shocked. Senior brother, you are calm. When I came here for the first time, my younger brother was so scared that his legs became weak. There was only one thought left in his mind: This is The place where God lives, right?" When the young man talked about it, there was still lingering shock on his face. Xu Luo nodded and said: "This feeling is really shocking to people's hearts!" "I don't know if senior brother has discovered it. In fact, this is not a small world, it is in the divine realm." With the young man's mind, not many people would pay attention to the young disciple guarding the mountain gate. Now he met a new person. He has a very high status. Once he enters the sect, he is the elder's direct disciple, but he is very easy-going, so the young man becomes very talkative. "Oh? Isn't this a self-contained small world?" Xu Luo was indeed a little surprised. Originally, he did think that the place where Tianhuang Sect was located was an independent small world. "Of course not!" The young man said with a proud face: "If it is a small world, it is not worthy of praise! There is only one place like this in the entire Xihe Prefecture! The road we came in is actually an extremely mysterious building. The innate formation!¡± The young man looked at Xu Luo and said: "This kind of innate formation is formed naturally, not artificially arranged. In the past, Patriarch Tianhuang discovered this place and spent 1,300 years to successfully understand this formation. Then after entering the formation, I discovered that the spiritual energy inside this place is many times richer than that outside! " "Therefore, all Tianhuang's disciples can practice at least twice as fast as their peers!" The young man's face showed a bit of pride: "How is it? Senior brother, do you think that being able to worship Tianhuang is a good thing? A great honor?" Xu Luo smiled slightly and thought: It's an honor or not It's hard to say, but one day in the future, Tianhuang will probably hate me extremely and nail me to the rack of shame, but as long as Qianqian can return to normal, I'd rather be a villain for once! This is Xu Luo¡¯s state of mind! ¡°For the sake of the loved ones around me, even if I risk the world¡¯s disapproval, even if I¡¯m criticized by thousands of people I won¡¯t hesitate! The young man led Xu Luo through the floating mountains. Soon, they came to a mountain range that could not be seen to the end. The mountains in front are magnificent and composed of nine mountains in total. Each of these nine mountains is like a crouching dragon, with a head and a tail. The mountains are connected end to end to form a circle, forming this mountain range. Xu Luo and the boy stood relatively high, so they could see more than half of the mountains clearly. In the middle of the circular mountains is a large blue lake! The big lake is like the sea, with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles! At this moment, the sun is shining on the lake, casting a golden light, the blue waves are rippling, and the golden light is bright. "Thisis Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" The young man said to Xu Luo beside him with envy in his eyes. "It's so big!" Xu Luo couldn't help but exclaimed. A lake has a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. The nine mountains surrounding the lake are not much narrower than this lake. They hang in mid-air, towering into the sky, like a fairyland on earth! "This place is called Jiulong Ridge, and everything is owned by Tianhuang Medicine Garden." The young man said, glanced at Xu Luo, and said a little embarrassedly: "I want to ask my senior brother to take care of me in the future" Xu Luo nodded: "Easy to say!" But I was thinking in my heart: You'd better not get my care, otherwise you will regret it in the future! Then, the young man took Xu Luo and slowly descended from the sky. At this time, Xu Luo saw a huge black warship flying out of the mountain, with a length of several hundred feet and shining with an icy cold light. "Ahit's Senior Brother's warship! What is he doing here?" The young man muttered in surprise. "Elder brother?" Xu Luo glanced at the huge warship, slowly flying over his head, and felt a burst of wonder in his heart. This was the first time he had seen such a treasure. "Yes, the senior brother of Tianhuang's generation and the direct disciple of the leader.""" Envy flashed in the young man's eyes as he explained to Xu Luo. At this time, the warship had already left, and the young man took Xu Luo to the mountain gate of Jiulongling. A disciple guarding the mountain had already received the news and came to greet him. When he got here, it was time for the young man to leave. He looked at Xu Luo and said respectfully: "Senior brother, my name is Gai Hu, the Gai of the world, the tiger of the fierce tiger. I hope that my senior brother will be prosperous." Don¡¯t forget my little brother!¡± Xu Luo nodded at him: "Don't worry, if possible, I will take you to Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" "Thank you, senior brother, Gaihu!" The young man looked surprised. He was not even an outer disciple now, but was fortunate enough to be admitted to Tianhuang. He was still a handyman, so he was sent to guard outside the Tianhuang formation. If he can really enter Tianhuang Medicine Garden, it will be a great blessing for him! Afterwards, Gai Hu reluctantly said goodbye and left. Two young disciples over there who looked to be in their early twenties came over to greet him, but the way they looked at Xu Luo was a bit amusing. Although Xu Luo is not very old, he has been struggling in the mortal world of the lower world for many years and has experienced too many things. Therefore, he can understand the eyes of these two young disciples at a glance. "Envy, jealousy, awe, disdain" These emotions were mixed together and revealed through the eyes. Even if they tried to hide them, Xu Luo still saw them clearly. Envy and jealousy Of course, there is nothing to say. As the supreme sect of Xihezhou, Tianhuang has been handed down for countless years. It is not impossible that there are people like Xu Luo who directly become the disciples of the elders, but they are definitely not many! Therefore, for this kind of personothers must be envious and jealous. Then, in front of Tianhuang's strict hierarchy, facing a senior fellow from the inner sect, one must have enough respect! So I will be in awe. As for disdainthis is also easy to understand. For many years, Tianhuang has been able to directly enter the inner door and become a disciple of the elderly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before they came to Tianhuang, they already had an extremely prominent reputation, and they were famous all over the world. Or the kind of person who is accompanied by various visions of heaven and earth as soon as he is born, and is directly discovered by the big shots in Tianhuang and brought back to the sect. Therefore, when such a person becomes a direct disciple of an inner sect elder, others may be envious and jealous, but they dare not show any disdain. Because it won¡¯t take many years for this kind of disciple to grow into a true genius! They did not turn from ugly ducklings to white swans, they have been proud white swans since childhood! When he grows up he becomes a swan with full wings! And Xu Luothe direct disciple of the inner sect elder, got his place in exchange for Nether Flower Seeds! Even if the person who comes with this quota is a genius, for other Tianhuang disciples, especially the disciples of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, they will still subconsciously deep down, look down on this "senior brother"! The most important thing is that if you can become their senior brother, you have to pass the test of becoming the chief elder of the medicine gardenYu Wenji! ¡°If he can¡¯t pass Yu Wenji¡¯s level, then this person must have come from somewhere and gone back to where he came from. Even if he wants to become a Tianhuang handyman he is not qualified! So despite the fact that the young man who just led Xu Luo here is just the lowest-level servant in Tianhuang, strictly speaking, he is not even a disciple, but he is also a unique genius in his own family! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to enter Tianhuang at all, even if you want to be a handyman, you won¡¯t be able to! "Youare the one who came with the token to worship in Tianhuang Medicine Garden?" One of the two young disciples, who looked slightly older, looked at Xu Luo and asked lightly. Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, it's me. The token is in my hand." "Haha, you came faster than we thought." The young disciple glanced at Xu Luo playfully, and suddenly said: "Actually, that Nether Flower Seed is yours, right?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. He could feel that this slightly older young disciple seemed to have some hostility towards him. At least he definitely didn't like him. However, Xu Luo also knew in his heart that someone like himself who entered Tianhuang out of thin air and directly became an inner disciple would definitely be the target of public criticism within Tianhuang, especially in Tianhuang Medicine Garden. ¡°If he cannot show convincing skills, then even if Yu Wenji, the chief elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, accepts him as his direct disciple, countless people will be dissatisfied and will directly isolate and target him. Even other direct disciples of the elders of Tianhuang Medicine Garden will look at him with great disdain.Eyes! It¡¯s like a grain of sand suddenly mixed in with a bowl of white rice, which makes people very uncomfortable. Xu Luo is very clear about these truths, but knowing it does not mean that Xu Luo will choose to compromise. He smiled faintly, looked at the young man who spoke, and said, "Are you a direct disciple?" The young man's expression changed slightly and he shook his head. Xu Luo asked again: "Are you an inner disciple?" The young man's face was even more embarrassed, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, he shook his head and said: "I am Li Yin, the senior brother of the outer gate of the medicine garden!" "Oh the outer sect." Xu Luo nodded lightly, and then looked at him calmly: "Then you usually talk like this when you see other direct disciples of the inner sect?" The young man's face became a little ugly. He raised his head, looked at Xu Luo, and said in a somewhat tough tone: "Although you came with a token, and the token has been verified and there is no problem, but so far, youhave not You¡¯re not a direct disciple of Elder Yuwen! You¡¯re not even a member of Tianhuang!¡± As he spoke, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes: "So, is there anything wrong with me talking to you like this?" Volume 1 Chapter 616 Controversy Looking at the young man's expression, Xu Luo wanted to laugh. He looked calmly, looked at the young man, and said lightly: "Even if Elder Yuwen doesn't like me and doesn't want to accept me as a disciple, that's Elder Yuwen's business. Haha, could it be Can you still make decisions for Elder Yuwen? " "You" Anger flashed through the young man's eyes. He looked at Xu Luo coldly for a long time, then smiled coldly and said: "Then I wish you success in being accepted by Elder Yuwen. When the time comes, I will apologize to you!" Xu Luo chuckled. Two years ago, with his temperament, he would probably be able to say: Who do you think you are? Do you care about your apology? But now, the purpose of his coming to Tianhuang is the Soul Sutra! Apart from this, Xu Luo didn't want any other trouble to arise. However, at this time, if you say nothing, you may be regarded as a sign of weakness. Thinking about it, Xu Luo looked at the young man with a smile and said, "Then I'll wait for you to apologize!" The other slightly younger young man who was with this young man looked a little embarrassed, as if he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the outer sect disciple next to him, but he did not want to offend Xu Luo. "Don't worry about how this quota came from, but if Elder Yuwen is really optimistic about this person, then he is one of the few direct disciples in Tianhuang Medicine Garden! No matter how bad it isit is not something that outer disciples like them can afford to offend. He knows that the disciple of the outer sect of the Medicine Garden next to him has a backer in the inner sect, so he can speak and act more arrogantly, but he can't! He doesn¡¯t have much backing in the inner sect. If the person in front of him really becomes a direct disciple, he will remember this incident and want to take revenge. The person next to him has a backing in the inner sect. Maybe they will consider it, but for There is no psychological pressure at all for being helpless like myself! By then, will this huge Tianhuang Medicine Garden still have its own place? Xu Luo had a clear understanding of this kind of thing. Seeing the troubled expression of the silent young man, he said, "Is this brother also an outer disciple?" "Ah, I am Zhang Ping, an outer disciple of Yaoyuan" The young man breathed a heavy sigh of relief and understood that the other party would not hate him for this. Li Yin glanced at Zhang Ping with some disdain. He was very unhappy with such an unruly junior brother, but he did not say anything too outrageous. Although he has a backer in the inner sect, after all, there is a high possibility that the person in front of him will directly stay in the inner sect and become a direct disciple. When the time comes, if you really want to cause trouble for him and make him uncomfortable, it will be easy. of. "But that only requires you to become an inner disciple!" Li Yin sneered in his heart: For this matter, the entire inner disciples of the Medicine Garden, headed by several core disciples, signed a letter to Great Elder Yuwen, disagreeing with such a move. Strangers directly become direct descendants. Even if Elder Yuwen uses his power to suppress it, this person¡¯s life will never be easy! Because more than 90% of the disciples in the inner sect of the Medicine Garden are quite disgusted with this sudden fellow disciple! It is precisely for this reason that Li Yincai couldn't help but ridicule Xu Luo to his face. He believed that it was impossible for the man in front of him to become the direct disciple of Elder Yuwen! Tianhuang Medicine Garden is different from other places in Tianhuang. Although the hierarchy is very strict, Elder Yuwen is a very easy-going person. He is obsessed with refining medicine every day and is extremely obsessed with all kinds of rare medicinal materials. That's why he pays such a price. In exchange for a Nether Flower Seed. But it is precisely because of this reason that the core disciples and inner disciples in the Medicine Garden, including many outer disciples, are not so afraid of Elder Yuwen! The words that Great Elder Yuwen often talks about are: "You can speak your mind, regardless of superiority or inferiority!" With such a great elder, it is not surprising that these people below occasionally make some noise. Afterwards, Li Yin and Zhang Ping led Xu Luo to the ninth mountain of Jiulong Ridge, and then found a guest house for him to stay. After that, Li Yin looked at Xu Luo meaningfully and said, "You can stay here for now. Whenever Elder Yuwen has time to see you, he will send someone to inform you. I will ask the handymen here to pay attention." To serve you!¡± As he said that, he held his fists loosely and turned to leave. Zhang Ping glanced at Xu Luo with an apologetic look, then clasped his fists, followed Li Yin, and left in a hurry. ¡°After allhe still has to follow the senior brother from the outer sect. Several handymen on the Ninth Mountain also knew Xu Luo's identity. Although their attitudes were very subtle, they generally maintained awe of Xu Luo. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Disciples, if they have a backer, can be wild and unruly once in a while, and inner disciples can be even more arrogant. But the handymen As the lowest level people in Tianhuang, they have no qualifications and look down on others! Although there are intrigues among these handymen, they can even kill themselves for the sake of a place as an outer disciple. But facing the big man in front of them who is likely to become his personal disciple, they don't have the guts to provoke him. So Li Yin did not make any explanation to these people, because he knew that they did not dare. Xu Luo casually dismissed the group of handymen who were very unhappy with him, and then took a stroll in the yard. Although it is a guest room, it covers a large area, covering more than ten acres! Pavilions and pavilions are nestled in the shade of trees. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant on both sides of the path. There are gurgling streams with many rare fish swimming in them. From the outside, it seems that the level of luxury here is not as good as the scene when Xu Luo transformed into Huo Feng and entered the Huo family, but in fact, every plant and tree here is of extremely high value! When you scan it with your spiritual consciousness, you will find that every flower, plant and tree here contains a large amount of essence. The richness is shocking. Even including the stones piled up into a rockery, Xu Luo was speechless for a while after scanning them with his spiritual consciousness. Because these seemingly rough and messy stones are actually the raw ore of fairy stones! "It is indeed the supreme religion. This kind of background is already heartbreaking!" Xu Luo murmured to himself. He didn¡¯t know that because of his arrival, an extremely fierce debate was taking place on the first mountain of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, where the great elder Yu Wenji was located! It¡¯s an argument, not a quarrel. Great Elder Yu Wenji sat at the head of the table with a calm expression. His snow-white hair was tied casually with a black rope and hung down behind his head. He has a ruddy complexion, pure eyes, and a long beard floating on his chest. This is like a conference hall, with a long oval table in the middle. In addition to the first great elder Yu Wenji, there are eight people sitting on this table, seven men and one woman. Together with the great elder Yu Wenji, there are nine people in total. There are many chairs placed around the round table, and there is a person sitting on each chair. Judging from their appearance, most of these people are young. At this moment, many people are whispering to each other. Discussing something. Sitting facing Yu Wenji on the long oval table was a short, very ugly old man. This old man is short and thin, with triangular eyes, sallow skin, a goatee, and a mustache on his upper lip. His eyes move around, giving people a very cunning look. At this moment, he was speaking, his voice was a bit sharp, and he sounded very mean: "Great Elder, everyone has no selfish motives for opposing this matter." "Perhaps, many people will think that these young disciples are opposed because of selfishness, but I can say with certainty that the opposition is not out of selfishness. It is because of their responsibility to Tianhuang that everyone will oppose this matter. !¡± "First of all, let's not talk about the talent of the person who came here. Let's just say that the person who took this place in the auction house of Baihua City that day was a mysterious man in black clothes and black robe, hiding his head and tail. Who would know who he is? Who else? Do you know, is he deliberately using this method to attract us? " "What if this person is sent by the enemy, then if we suck him in, wouldn't it be like inviting a wolf into the house?" "SoI am opposed to this kind of person whose identity is unknown!" "That's right, what the Seventh Elder said is exactly what I want to say." An old man with gray hair and a childlike face said from the side: "This person's identity is unknown, we cannot let him in easily, in casehe does something Doesn¡¯t it mean that we, the Medicine Garden, have to bear a heavy responsibility for things that harm Tianhuang?¡± "Yes, we don't want to know what his talent is, whether he is a genius one in a billion We don't care about any of this. What we care about is that this person's identity is too mysterious!" "Yes, until now, we are not sure whether the person who came here is the same person as the person in Baihua City." "Great ElderLook, hundreds of inner disciples and several direct disciples have jointly signed a letter to oppose this matter. Do you think this mattershould continue?" "In my opinion, it's better to give him some treasures and send him away. Don't say that I, Tianhuang, bully others. It's not easy for him to find this place." "I agree!" "I agree!" "These people said, and then all their eyes fell on the chief elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden who had been silent.On Wenji¡¯s body. At this time, Yu Wenji finally spoke and said: "Life experience and origin Among all of you, most of you are indeed from a large family in Xihe Prefecture. Including inner disciples and outer disciples, many of them are from famous families. family." "But" Yu Wenji looked at the crowd and said, "Among them there are also people with little power and no background!" "My Tianhuang has been able to stand for many years and is still the strongest supreme religion in Xihezhou. It depends on it is this belief that embraces all rivers. "I don't know why you have such a strong reaction, but what I mean is that at least we have to see what kind of person this person is." Yu Wenji said lightly: "What if this person is really one in a million? My unparalleled genius, won¡¯t you regret missing it?¡± Volume 1 Chapter 617 Yu Wenji The other people had different expressions, but in fact, they all murmured in their hearts: One among billions? Are you kidding me? Is this treating the peerless talent as too worthless? If he was really a genius, wouldn't he be able to worship through the gate through normal means? Do you have to come in through the back door in such a disgraceful way? However, these people present are all old foxes, all of them are mature people. Seeing that the chief elder who usually hardly speaks has spoken, no matter whether they are willing in their hearts or not, but on the surface, they all want to give face. Yu Wenji looked at the crowd, then at the disciples around him, and said calmly: "Although I don't care about political affairs and am obsessed with various medicinal materials, it doesn't mean that I don't understand anything. In fact, what you are thinking in your hearts I understand what it is." The entire conference room slowly became quiet, and the inner disciples who had been whispering among themselves also stopped talking and looked at the chief elder who was usually too amiable. "Although I understand, I don't want to manage you like other places, because I always believe that cultivation cultivates the heart. If the heart is not relaxed, how can we cultivate?" "So ever since I became the chief elder of this medicine garden, I have relaxed my supervision over you, because I know that you are all geniuses! You are all geniuses that are unique among thousands! Even unique among billions genius!¡± "Since you are a genius, you will have your own temper and character. These I can leave it up to you." "From a big perspective, you are all Tianhuang disciples, and you are all Tianhuang's senior disciples! These are the identities that you can show off and show your status after you go out, but" Yu Wenji's voice was not loud, and he did not pretend to be majestic, but there was a very peculiar temperament emanating from him. He looked around and said lightly: "But you must at least understand something, even if you show off Whether it¡¯s to show your status or strength, that¡¯s for external purposes, but internally, I hope you can unite!¡± "For too many years, our medicine garden has been ranked at the bottom in year-to-year comparisons. You know these things, and so do I." "Perhaps you can use our main identity as alchemists to defend yourself, but deep down, I don't believe you and you don't care at all." After hearing these words, many people couldn't help but lower their heads. Elder Yuwen's words really spoke to the depths of their hearts. I thought that this great elder didn't care about anything on weekdays, and even had an indulgent attitude towards them. Unexpectedly, this old man understood everything in his heart. "Today what did you let me see?" Yu Wenji's tone was still calm, and the look in his eyes was as calm as water, and he said: "I saw you are indeed very united, but this unity let me see To the narrowness of your heart.¡± "There are more than 500 inner disciples in your group in the whole medicine garden. Excluding those walking outside, there are more than 300 inner disciples here, and more than 200 people have signed a letter to petition. Just to prevent me from accepting a direct disciple." Yu Wenji couldn¡¯t help laughing when he said this, but except for him, none of the other eight people on the oval table or the inner disciples in the conference room dared to smile. Because everyone can see that Elder Yuwen seems to be angry today! "If this kind of thing were brought to other branches of Tianhuang, people would laugh out loud." Yu Wenji said with a smile on his face: "Which branch disciple dares to stop the inner sect elder from accepting disciples?" "But you dare, and not only do you dare, you are also confident!" Yu Wenji smiled, looked at everyone, and asked quietly: "Who gave you such confidence?" quiet! The entire conference room was extremely quiet at this moment! Often times, harsh words and harsh expressions do not scare people, but this calm smile makes people uneasy. Especially Yu Wenji, a big shot like this who has never been seen losing his temper in many years. Once he really gets angry, it will be quite scary. "You are opposed for two reasons. First, you look down on the person who came with the token. You think that if I accept him as my direct disciple, I will insult you!" "Most of you are unparalleled geniuses who think you are extraordinary, or you have worked hard all the way from a handyman to become an inner disciple. Therefore, you can't see someone using this method. , directly on the same level as you or evensurpassing you." Yu Wenji¡¯s voice was still calm and without any anger, but the atmosphere in the entire conference room began to become depressing.   The other eight elders on the oval table could not help but lower their heads, not daring to challenge the authority of the chief elder at this time. No matter in terms of qualifications, strength, or reputation, they are all far behind Yuwenji! Although Tianhuang Medicine Garden ranks last in the rankings every year, no branch in the entire Tianhuang University dares to disrespect Tianhuang Medicine Garden! ¡° Firstly, the medicine garden controls the entire Tianhuang¡¯s elixir resources, and secondly¡­ it¡¯s precisely because of Yu Wenji¡¯s existence! "Second, you are afraid and resisting in your heart!" Yu Wenji said calmly: "You are afraid that the person who comes here is really the kind of peerless genius who is unique in billions, and he has become my personal disciple. Wouldn't it mean that he would step on your heads directly? This How can you be so proud?" "As for his life experience and identity this is all nonsense, even you yourself don't believe it. Because no matter what his identity was in the past, once he enters Tianhuang, he will be a disciple of Tianhuang for life!" "No matter how famous he becomes, even if he goes out and creates an immortal sect, he is still a disciple of Tianhuang!" "Thisfrom ancient times to the present, no one can change it!" Yu Wenji said and looked at everyone: "Do you agree with these two points I said?" There was silence in the conference room. No one spoke or refuted. Immediately, Yu Wenji stood up and said: "Since no one said anything, let's leave it like this! Looking back, I will personally take a look at the young man who came here. If he doesn't have that value, do you really think I, Yu Wenji, can be accepted by anyone?" At this moment, everyone suddenly remembered something. As the chief elder of the Medicine Garden, Yu Wenji seemed to have only accepted two direct disciples for hundreds of years! Compared with other elders who have disciples all over the world, Yu Wenji¡¯s standards for accepting disciples are extremely strict! In fact, it is precisely for this reason that these inner disciples or direct disciples in the Medicine Garden show such resistance, because deep down in their hearts, these people all want to become Yu Wenji's direct disciples! It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have this opportunity! That¡¯s why I¡¯m so disgusted with that person I¡¯ve never met. Yu Wenji glanced at everyone, and finally said: "If he is really attracted by me Then, I hope that in this medicine garden, you can give him the respect he deserves! If you don't respect him you just don't I believe in my vision.¡± With that said, Yuwenji turned around and left this large conference room that was barely used. The other eight elders on the long oval table and all the inner disciples stood up and watched Yu Wenji leave. Phew! It wasn¡¯t until Yu Wenji left completely that everyone in the conference room breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Afterwards, those inner disciples also left one after another. In the end, there were only eight elders from the medicine garden left in the entire large conference room. They looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. The short and ugly Seventh Elder stared at those triangular eyes and said with some reluctance: "It seems that the Great Elder is determined this time to establish his own authority. It is estimated that some of our practices in recent years have already caused a stir. His dissatisfaction." The old man with gray hair and childlike face said with a depressed look: "We are actually thinking about the medicine garden. After all, we are at the bottom of the list every year and look very ugly. I am just curious about what kind of ability this person has. I don¡¯t understand why the elder is so protective of him even though he has never met him before!¡± Among the eight elders, the only female elder is a young woman who looks to be in her thirties. She has a very beautiful appearance. There is no makeup on her face, but it is not obtrusive at all. Her skin is white and shiny, as if it is flowing. She said softly: "Have you forgotten the great elder's mind-bending technique?" "Eighth Junior Sisteryou meanthe Great Elder has used the Mind Expansion Technique to make calculations before?" The white-haired and childlike old man had a look of shock on his face, and murmured: "The Mind Expansion Art is a great art that defies heaven, even if the leader It won¡¯t be used easily. Apart from the leader, only Elder Yuwen is proficient in this technique, but how could he use such a great technique in such a place?¡± Several other elders also expressed their confusion. The Heart Expansion Technique is an extremely profound and obscure heaven-defying art. Every time it is used, it will have a strong backlash on the user. The lightest one will also be unlucky. moon! The beautiful young woman known as the Eighth Junior Sister said calmly: "Don't forget, Netherworld Flower Seed what it means to the Great Elder. How can the Great Elder remain indifferent when hearing the news about it? Use the Mind Expansion Technique Naturally??It makes sense. " With the words of the beautiful young woman, everyone thought of an old incident in their minds, and they all reacted immediately. The seventh elder stared at the beautiful young woman with triangular eyes, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Eighth Junior Sister You are really unkind. You obviously know everything, but why haven't you said anything? Until we are here. The group pissed off the boss, so you said it?" The other elders all looked at the beautiful young woman with doubts in their eyes, because usually, they are indeed very united. The beautiful young woman smiled bitterly and said, "You should think that he didn't let me say it." Everyone was startled at first, and then suddenly realized. The seventh elder blinked his triangular eyes and waved his hands feebly: "Let's break up, let's break up. After all your hard work, you are doing something meaningless. I want to look back." Look, what kind of magical power does that kid have that allows our boss to be so protective? If he is a dragon, I don¡¯t know, I will give him some treasures; if he is a wormhey, I can¡¯t say, I will try to fall out with the boss. I'm going to kick him out too!" Volume 1 Chapter 618 Killing at the Door Tianhuang Medicine Garden, the first peak! That beautiful young woman appeared in Yuwenji¡¯s living room. "Brother!" the beautiful young woman shouted sharply, and then looked at Yu Wenji. Yu Wenji glanced at her and said somewhat reproachfully: "You still told them?" "If I don't tell you, they are very dissatisfied. You are used to being gentle, but now Leng Ding becomes strong, who can stand it?" The beautiful young woman said reproachfully. "Eight Sister, it's not like you don't know what Netherworld Flower Seed means to me." Yu Wenji sighed, stood up, put his hands behind his back, walked around the room, and said quietly: "It means to me, It¡¯s just a knot in my heart¡­¡± The beautiful young woman lowered her head, her eyes were slightly red, and she said softly: "Brother, how could I not know, but there has been no news from her for so many years, I'm afraid even if this Nether Flower Seed reappears It may not be what she said back then" A bitter smile appeared on Yu Wenji's face: "But at least it brought back my memories, so just let me, the great elder be willful for once!" "If this can open up my heart, it doesn't hurt to be willful once" The beautiful young woman nodded, and then asked: "Young man, when are you going to meet me?" "Tomorrow." Yu Wenji said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The ninth mountain. Xu Luo, who was meditating in the room, suddenly heard a loud noise coming from outside. "Go away, who do you think you are? Are you blind? You can't see who is coming? How dare you stop me?" A slightly sharp voice passed into Xu Luo's ears. From the sound of the voice, it sounds like the owner of this voice is young, only sixteen or seventeen years old, and is still in the process of changing his voice. But it sounded like this voice was full of arrogance and arrogance. At this time, another voice sounded: "What nonsense are you talking to them about? They are just a few low-level handymen!" Xu Luo frowned slightly, what he hated most was this kind of bullying. He stood up and walked out of the room, only to see a group of people rushing in. The Li Yin from before was also among them, standing respectfully next to a young man with an arrogant expression, looking at Xu Luo with disdain in his eyes. "Youare the one who came with the token?" A fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy looked Xu Luo up and down and said coldly, with a sharp voice. It was the boy who just scolded the busboy at the door. Xu Luo took a look at the young man who spoke. He was wearing a brocade robe, with fine features and handsome features. However, the expression on his face was full of disdain, and there was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. "I am." Xu Luo glanced at the young man, then looked at everyone: "Are you here to welcome me?" The group of people was slightly startled, and then burst into laughter. "Hahahaha, you're laughing so hard, I've never seen such an idiot!" "Welcome Hahaha, yes, we are here to welcome you!" ¡°I¡¯m so self-righteous I¡¯ve learned a lot today!¡± "This guy is really interesting, where is his face?" A group of people were staggering with laughter, including the outer sect senior brother Li Yin, who couldn't help but smile sarcastically and looked at Xu Luo coldly. Then, the young man in brocade robes said: "I didn't expect such a thing is coming. To tell you the truth, if you are sensible, get out of here. Don't embarrass yourself here and lower the reputation of the inner disciples of our Tianhuang Medicine Garden." level!" The young man next to Li Yin also had a disdainful smile on his face. He looked at Xu Luo and said lightly: "Tianhuang disciples are all elites. You are not worthy of staying here. Leave alone." A woman who looked about twenty years old had a pretty face, but she gave people a very mean feeling. She glanced at Xu Luo contemptuously and said: "She looks goodif she's just a lookalike, forget it. I advise you to leave by yourself!" Looking at these people, Xu Luo suddenly smiled. There wasn't even much anger in his heart, he just felt funny. This group of people reminded him of the so-called geniuses he met. Although in terms of cultivation level, they are already much higher than those young people in the lower realm, their character is so similar. "Whether I can stay here or not is up to you. If Elder Yuwen thinks I can't do it, I will leave on my own without you having to rush me. If Elder Yuwen thinks I can do it, then you will have to call me in the future. Senior brother." Xu Luo looked at these people calmly and said calmly: "So is it really interesting for you to come here to make trouble?"   "You still want to be my senior brother?" The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy in brocade robes looked surprised and disdainful. He walked directly towards Xu Luo and sneered: "Then let me test it What qualifications do you have to be me?" Senior brother!¡± "Hey, Guo Yi, be careful, don't beat him to death!" said the gorgeous and mean woman. "Yeah, just take it easy. If you beat him to death, things will become serious." The young man next to Li Yin said. "It's enough to teach him a lesson, he's just an ignorant person." "You don't know how high the sky is, let him have a good memory and don't get beaten to death." Others also spoke one after another. Guo Yi, the young man in brocade robes, laughed and said, "Don't worry, I won't beat him to death!" Xu Luo stood there, looking at the young man in brocade robes with a calm expression. Guo Yi walked up to Xu Luo. Because he was much shorter than Xu Luo, he could only look up at Xu Luo with a mocking smile on his lips and said, "Don't say I bully you, I'll give you three moves! Three moves." , as long as you can make me move, I will lose!" "You want to fight me?" Xu Luo looked at Guo Yi, then shook his head and said, "I don't fight with children. If I win, others will say I bully you." "You are looking for death!" What Guo Yi, the young man in brocade robes, fears most is that people call him a child. In fact, he is not young anymore. He is just short, has a childish face, and his voice sounds similar to that of a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. . People who meet him for the first time are usually confused by his appearance and think he is a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, but in fact, he is already twenty-eighty-nine years old. A cold light flashed in Guo Yi's eyes. He suddenly moved and slapped Xu Luo on the shoulder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a whistling sound in the air. As an inner disciple of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, it is obvious that Guo Yi is not an ordinary person. Guo Yi is also extremely strong. He is in the middle stage of the Saint Realm. If this palm is hit, one of Xu Luo's arms will be disabled! A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. He didn't expect that the other party would be so vicious. There was no enmity between the two parties, but he would deal such a heavy hand. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo spread the power of yin and yang all over his body, then unfolded the yin and yang formula, raised his hand to meet Guo Yi's slap. boom! There was a muffled sound, and Guo Yi grunted, and kept stepping back for more than ten steps. His internal organs were tumbling, and his blood was surging. He suppressed the blood that was about to be vomited out, and an incredible light appeared in his eyes. Because Xu Luo stood there, not moving! "I can give you three moves. If you can make me move, you will win." Xu Luo returned the words Guo Yi had just said intact. Everyone here was almost stunned, looking at Xu Luo in disbelief. Guo Yi's strength, although not the strongest in the inner sect, can definitely be ranked among the top. As a result, in front of this young man who they didn¡¯t even pay attention to, he was beaten so hard that he almost vomited blood with just one move! Strictly speakingit wasn't considered a move at all, it was just a passive gesture of greeting and fighting! "Damnis this guy a human-shaped beast?" Li Yin twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn't help but hide behind him. He suddenly felt a little regretful, and thought to himself: It seems that I shouldn't be involved in this kind of thing. However, Guo Yi was so angry that Xu Luo said this that he almost went crazy. He roared and rushed towards Xu Luo. When he was in mid-air, he suddenly raised his hand and several rays of light, like shooting stars, shot directly at Xu Luo's body. Several critical points! The four flying knivesare palm-sized, flashing with a cold blue light, obviously quenched with poison! ??One shot to the center of the eyebrow, one to Xu Luo's throat, one to the heart, and oneto Xu Luo's lower body! ??A poison-tempered hidden weapon that attacks vital points This is a method that can only be used to deal with enemies, and Guo Yifaced with the person in front of him who was likely to become a fellow disciple, he did not hesitate to take action! As soon as he made a move, the few people who came with him suddenly became nervous and wanted to stop It was too late! "I can only pray that this new guy will not be shot. He will fly to the ground and be filled with strange poison. If he sees the blood, he will die!" What if he really dies There are already many people who, at this moment, regretted coming here. As for Li Yin, the eldest brother of the outer sect, he was so regretful that he kept retreating back, not even thinking about whether his actions would offend the great patron next to him. In fact, he didn¡¯t have to be afraid, because the young man beside him also frowned and started to retreat.   That gorgeous and mean woman probably did not expect that Guo Yi would actually have murderous intentions. Her face turned a little pale and she murmured: "Be sure to stay away!" ??????????????Although this group of people were extremely bored with the new man and disliked him in every way, they never thought of killing this man in their hearts. Who would have thought that Guo Yi would become angry out of shame and actually have murderous intentions. For a moment, the whole courtyard was silent. Time seems to have frozen, keeping the expressions on people¡¯s faces at this moment. The horror and regret of these disciples, Guo Yi¡¯s ferocious twist and Xu Luo¡¯s calmness! However, there was a hint of sullenness in Xu Luo's calm eyes. "You want to kill me?" Xu Luo's figure suddenly moved, or maybe he didn't move. In the eyes of most people, Xu Luo seemed to be frightened, standing there motionless. Only a few people who have reached the realm of cultivation can see some illusions. Xu Luo seemed to move. Then, the four flying knives that were shot at Xu Luo disappeared. Volume 1 Chapter 619 Embarrassing Afterwards, almost no one saw clearly how Xu Luo moved. Anyway, when the picture in front of everyone's eyes was clear, they only saw Guo Yi's man, who had already reached Xu Luo's hands. Xu Luo grabbed his long hair and pulled him directly. Press down This scene looks more like a fight between gangsters. The stronger one grabbed the opponent's hair and pressed down hard, while at the same time, he knocked his knees upward. This is what Xu Luo did. He was really a little irritated. A fight is a fight, winning or losing is not important, but the other party wants his lifethen he can't bear it! "If this was not Tianhuang and he had something important to do, the moment Guo Yi had murderous intentions towards him, Xu Luo would have had countless ways to kill him! Although he can't kill him, Xu Luo never wants to make it easy for him! "Don't you look down on me? Don't you want to drive me away? Don't you want to lose my face in front of everyone?" ¡°Then today I will make your face completely embarrassed!¡± Click! There was a numbing sound of bones breaking. Guo Yi¡¯s handsome face came into the most intimate contact with Xu Luo¡¯s knees! An inhuman howl came from his throat. Ever since he was a child, how had he ever encountered such a thing? Guo Yi, who was born in a famous family and had outstanding talents since childhood. He was admitted to Tianhuang and worshiped in Yaoyuan. He has always had smooth sailing and never suffered any losses. Today, Xu Luo used this method in front of many people, which was almost like a street gangster. The way they fought, they opened a big dyeing shop directly on his face! Then, Xu Luo let go of Guo Yi's hair, and Guo Yi suddenly collapsed on the ground, covering his face with his hands, rolling on the ground and howling. The blood spat out of the mouth was mixed with bits and pieces of teeth which made the stunned group of people over there feel chills in their hearts. Many people grinned, as if they felt the same thing, and their eyes looking at Xu Luo were also full of fear. "How dare a guy like this come to teach me a lesson?" Xu Luo stood there, staring at the group of people opposite him, and asked coldly: "Is this the younger generation of Tianhuang Medicine Garden? This is the power you are giving me. ? Is there anything more powerful? It¡¯s just embarrassing in your own home, why would you use it?¡± Arrogant! overbearing! The aura of looking down on the world rolled out from Xu Luo's body, roaring like a furious wave, rushing towards the opposite side. Such arrogant words would have been laughed at to death in normal times, but at this moment, none of the Tianhuang inner disciples opposite dared to make a single sound! They are scared! The beautiful woman who spoke harshly looked at Xu Luo with fear and murmured: "What kind of back door is this? This is obviously a big devil." Someone in the crowd whispered: "I was worried that Guo Yi would kill him before Tsk, what I should be worried about now is how this matter will end." Guo Yi was still howling on the ground. It wasn't because he was being hypocritical and couldn't withstand the blow. It was because Xu Luo was so angry that she hit him hard enough! It looks like a trick of a street gangster, but in fact, this knee directly smashed most of Guo Yi's teeth, the bridge of his nose collapsed, and the cheekbones on his face were also broken. His whole face It was like being hit by a high-speed car. It was as if it had been hit by a walking giant beast, and it was already in a state of disrepair. At this time, a cold voice sounded: "What an arrogant and arrogant person. He is so cruel and cruel to his future classmates before he has even started. How dare Tianhuang Medicine Garden want someone like you?" With this cold voice, a tall and handsome young man fell from the sky and landed on the ground. He walked up to Xu Luo in a hurry and looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of coldness. "Third Senior Brother!" The stunned group of people seemed to have suddenly found a backbone, and they all stepped forward to greet the young man. The young man glanced at Guo Yi, who was still rolling on the ground, frowned, and said coldly: "Don't you think it's embarrassing enough to carry this embarrassing thing out?" Over there, Li Yin was the first to rush up, and together with another person who had no longer wanted to stay here, they directly lifted Guo Yi up and left in panic. The young man then looked at Xu Luo and said coldly: "You have to give me an explanation for this matter!" Xu Luo flipped his palm, and four flying knives flashing with cold blue light appeared in his palm, and said lightly: "Is it enough?" The young man paused, his eyes focused on the four flying knives in Xu Luo's hands, his face changed slightly, and then he said coldly: "I didn't expect you are such a vicious person, holding four poison-quenched flying knives What? Do you want to kill me?" As soon as the young man said these words, the faces of the people around him all became very unnatural. After all, they were watching with open eyes.??Watching Guo Yi shoot these four flying knives at Xu Luo. And Guo Yi is well-known in Tianhuang Medicine Garden and even in Tianhuang as a whole. He has a nickname, Xiao Guo Feidao. This is Guo Yi¡¯s unique skill! Things that many people knew were completely denied by this young man, and turned into evidence used to accuse Xu Luo. Xu Luo glanced at the other people around the young man and said, "What do you say?" There were more than a dozen people in the audience, all of whom looked embarrassed, but no one spoke up. "Hahahaha!" Xu Luo suddenly laughed a few times and raised his hand The young man thought that Xu Luo was going to shoot him with a flying knife, so he immediately made a defensive posture, a powerful aura erupted from his body, and at the same time, he moved his feet and instantly hid behind the young man who had been followed by Li Yin. This move was done in one go, and the movement was unimaginably fast! Even if Xu Luo uses the Shaking Light Step, he can probably only do this. " Then, Xu Luo smiled contemptuously, and four flying knives tempered with poison quickly weathered in his hands, turned into powder, and fell to the ground. Li Yin followed the young man and looked back at the third senior brother who instantly hid behind him. He twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, said nothing, and turned around to leave. Then, the gorgeous woman also glanced at the third senior brother with a complicated expression, lowered her head, and left. The remaining eight or nine people all followed and left. In the field, only the young man and Xu Luo were left. Xu Luo looked at the young man, shook his head slightly, said nothing, turned around and prepared to go back to his room. The face of the young man known as Third Senior Brother turned blue and white, and he was extremely angry. At the same time he was also ashamed! They didn¡¯t want to kill him at all, but his movements and reactions were too exaggerated, and he actually hid behind his fellow disciples. If this matter spreads, he will not be able to gain a foothold in Tianhuang Medicine Garden. No one likes a senior who takes advantage of others when they are in danger! "I'll kill you!" The young man finally gritted his teeth, and his whole body turned into a stream of light. Suddenly, there was a long sword with cold light in his hand, which pierced Xu Luo's back directly. Xu Luo turned around like lightning, stepped on the light step, dodged the young man's sword, and slapped the young man hard on the face. He yelled and cursed: "You shameful thing! Get out!" Snapped! A crisp slap in the face reached the ears of those who had not gone far. They all stopped and looked back. Then, they saw their third senior brother, like a kite with a broken string, flying directly over their heads, and fell hard outside with a plop. In his hand, he still held the long sword radiating cold light. A group of people looked at each other, and then bypassed their third senior brother with a tacit understanding and left. Xu Luo glanced at a big tree not far away from the corner of his eye, and went back to the room without saying anything. Then, a few leaves on the big tree trembled slightly, like a breeze passing by, without even startling a little bird landing next to it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the first peak, in the reception room of the Great Elder Yu Wenji, the beautiful young woman was telling Yu Wenji what she had just witnessed. "This guy is very strong!" "To be preciseit should be that his combat power is very strong!" "He definitely has not reached the Great Sage Realm, but his combat power seems to be able to compete with the Great Sage in a short period of time!" ¡°Inner disciple Guo Yi, in front of a crowd, wanted to shoot him with a flying knife tempered with poison, but the result¡­¡± "Chu Lin, the direct disciple of Brother Seventh, has a questionable character. Not only did he slander the poisoned flying knives to his face, but when he destroyed those flying knives, he thought the other party was going to attack, so he actually hid behind Behind my fellow disciples" When the beautiful young woman said these words, her pretty face was filled with anger, and she was obviously very angry. Finally, she said: "That kid has a very high spiritual sense. He seems to know my existence from the beginning to the end." Yu Wenji¡¯s expression had been calm until the end, and he was slightly moved. He raised his head and looked at the beautiful young woman: "What did you say? He can sense your presence? This is unlikely, right?" "I don't think it should be the case either. He is clearly not at the level of a great sage. I am at the peak of a great sage and am one level away. Logically speaking there is absolutely no reason for him to find me." The beautiful young woman frowned slightly and murmured: "But in the end heWhen I was returning to my room, I glanced at my hiding place from the corner of my eye" "Maybe it's unintentional." Yu Wenji said: "If his spiritual sense is that powerful, then he is not a genius, but a monster!" The beautiful young woman said: "Maybe maybe it's really unintentional, but no matter what, I want to congratulate you, brother, for finally receiving a disciple that you want!" "Is it what you wish for?" Yu Wenji suddenly showed a wry smile, but did not explain anything, and sighed softly: "I hope so." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for what happened here at Xu Luo¡¯s residence to spread throughout the Ninth Mountain, and then began to spread to other mountains at a virus-like speed. Every mountain in Jiulong Ridge is extremely huge, like an independent country, and warships must be used to communicate with each other. If we fly, it will take a long time to fly from this mountain to that mountain. Only when you reach the level of an elder can you use the teleportation array between each mountain at will. Therefore, generally speaking, many messages do not travel that fast. But just the next morning, this matter spread throughout Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Caused an uproar! Volume 1 Chapter 620 The Seventh Elder of the Medicine Garden "The man who came to the medicine garden with a token to worship the Great Elder Yuwen severely injured the inner disciple Guo Yi, and also injured Chu Lin, the direct disciple of the Seventh Elder!" "The most important thing is that Guo Yi first tried to shoot someone with a flying knife, but someone took away the throwing knife. Not only did he use the throwing knife to fight, he also used a street gang fighting method and directly injured him seriously. Hey, it was embarrassing, let alone mention it. , it is said that I have to lie in bed for two months" "Chu Lin was unlucky enough. He was respected as the third senior brother of Yaoyuan, but what did he do? First he slandered others, and then he hid behind his fellow disciples. Finally, he became so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but was slapped away ¡­¡± "If you ask me, our medicine garden will probably be able to feel proud this time!" "Are you stupid? With a fellow disciple like this big devil coming, what can we be proud of?" "Think about it, our medicine garden always ranks at the bottom every year. This time, someone so strong comes here. The third senior brother can't make a move in front of him. Doesn't that mean that his combat power is amazing? This If this person competes in the annual competition, I believe it will be no problem to get a ranking" "That's what you said, but this timeif this matter reaches the ears of other Tianhuang disciples, I'm afraid we will become famous again!" "Yeah, I've been used to being laughed at in recent years, but this time, they really went too far." The entire Tianhuang Medicine Garden was filled with such discussions for a while. Snapped! A young man who still had slap marks on his face, and whose redness and swelling had not completely disappeared, slammed a cup in his hand to the ground, smashing it to pieces. "I, Chu Linare at odds with you!" This young man is none other than Chu Lin, the third senior brother from the inner gate of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. One night has passed since the scene yesterday. After he came back, he used various methods to eliminate the redness and swelling on his face. Living in Tianhuang Medicine Garden, who among the disciples of the Medicine Garden can¡¯t make elixirs? Originally, in his opinion, it was a trivial matter to reduce swelling, and he didn't take it too seriously. At that time, Chu Lin's thoughts were all devoted to hating Xu Luo. As a result, what surprised him was that he used many elixirs, even some high-level elixirs, but the redness and swelling on his face still remained. "Obviously, there was hidden power in that slap. That power directly destroyed the meridians on his face, making it impossible to eliminate the redness and swelling, as well as the bright red slap mark! This made Chu Lin, who already hated Xu Luo deeply, hate him even more. "It makes me look embarrassed in front of my classmates, and it also makes my face red and swollen" Chu Lin gritted his teeth and did not dare to go out in his room, but he had no idea that this matter had already gone viral outside. Almost everyone who talked about him had a bit of disdain on their faces. Even many people who had a good relationship with him frowned, not expecting that he would do such a thing. "It doesn't matter if you get beaten, your skills are not as good as others, just practice hard and get your situation back." But like him, first slandering others in front of everyone, and then hiding behind his fellow disciples, this kind of behavior is too disgusting. Even if someone like Guo Yi had murderous intentions against Xu Luo and used a poison-hardening hidden weapon, he would still be much stronger than him. After all Xu Luo is really not a disciple of Tianhuang now, so although Guo Yi's behavior is excessive, it is still justifiable. And Chu Linhis behavior caused his image in the minds of other disciples of Tianhuang Medicine Garden to plummet! boom! Chu Lin¡¯s door was kicked to pieces! "Are you looking for death?" Chu Lin was furious. Without even looking, he raised his hand and slapped the intruder. The palm wind is so powerful that it can easily smash a large rock! As a direct disciple of the inner sect of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, and being respected as the third senior brother, Chu Lin¡¯s strength is naturally not bad. Snapped! A crisp and clear slap echoed through Chu Lin¡¯s room. At the same time, an angry voice sounded: "What a shame, how could I have such an incompetent disciple like you!" This slap was slapped on the other side of Chu Lin's intact face. It was hot, but it had no hidden power. However, this sound scared away more than half of Chu Lin's three souls and seven souls. "MasterMaster!" Chu Lin saw the person coming clearly, fell to his knees with a plop, and cried bitterly: "Masterthis disciple has embarrassed youMaster, you have to make the decision for me!" The person who came was none other than the seventh elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. At this moment, the seventh elder looked furious, and his triangular eyes were almost round.Looking at Chu Lin, looking at his useless look, he wished he could kick him to death. He gritted his teeth and sneered: "Making the decision? What decision do you want me to make for you?" "Disciple was bullied Wuwu!" Chu Lin cried extremely sadly. He knew his master too well. He seemed gloomy and scary, but in fact he was the most protective. Not to mention a direct disciple like him, even a subordinate of the Seventh When the outer disciple at the top of Elder Mountain was bullied, he could hit him directly. Only this time, Chu Lin thought wrong! He still didn¡¯t know how much shame his behavior yesterday had brought to the Seventh Elder. He thought that the master would punish him like before, and then directly seek revenge on him. But right away, he knew. "Are you being bullied? Haha, how new The reputation of your third senior brother has now spread throughout Tianhuang Medicine Garden. It won't take long before it spreads to all places in Tianhuang. I will follow you to borrow money and follow you. Once you become famous, who dares to bully you?" The seventh elder was so angry that I even used it. He looked at Chu Lin coldly and said, "Have I ever taught you to slander others? My Tianhuang Medicine Garden although my combat power has always been weak, but Most of the disciples of the Medicine Garden are alchemists, so it¡¯s understandable that they are weak in combat, and there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of!¡± "Sooner or later, those arrogant people will come to the disciples of the Medicine Garden and beg you to make elixirs in a low voice!" "So, the disciples of Yaoyuan can be at the bottom in terms of combat power, and they can be defeated every year. It doesn't matter!" The seventh elder looked at Chu Lin with cold eyes: "But what's the matter with you slandering others? And even if you slander, can you please have some brains? In front of so many people, you fabricatedsuch idiotic things out of thin air , you can do it too?¡± "Disciple I think that person is an outsider after all, and I also want to help our own people" "You still have the nerve to defend yourself?" The Seventh Elder looked at Chu Lin coldly and said angrily: "Okay, let's let this matter go for now. Let's talk about the next thing. If someone raises his hand, what are you hiding from? You can only hide. You're hiding, but you're hiding behind your fellow disciples What's going on?" "Thisthis" Chu Lin was really speechless now. He didn't know what to say. "Speak! What is this?" The seventh elder roared, making the whole room tremble. Chu Lin trembled all over and cried: "The disciple was really scared at the time. The disciple is good friends with Guo Yi and knows what kind of poison he used. The poison is so poisonous that it has no cure at all. If you get it, you will die." Disciple Disciple was really scared at the time and subconsciously hid behind them, but disciple didn't want to harm him! " The Seventh Elder finally couldn't bear it anymore, kicked Chu Lin to the ground, and cursed: "What the hell does it mean to be a harm? Isn't it a harm to use fellow disciples as a shield? Tell me, what is?" No matter what, after all, he was his own disciple, and the seventh elder's failure to be ruthless directly resulted in Chu Lin's life. Because this Chu Lin is indeed very powerful in the entire Tianhuang Medicine Garden, otherwise he would not be respected as the third senior brother. ??Here in Tianhuang Medicine Garden, except for the direct disciples of the chief elder, who are directly respected as senior brothers, everyone else is basically ranked according to ability. It will be Nianbi soon. If Chu Lin is dealt with at this time, Yaoyuan will lack a strong combat power compared to Nianbi. "You're a selfish, cold-blooded loser!" The Seventh Elder cursed in anger: "Go to the Batu Cave to practice. If the New Year's competition doesn't start, you're not allowed to come back!" "What? Master, you can't be so cruel Batu Caves people will die there!" When Chu Lin heard that he was asked to go to Batu Caves, his red and swollen face turned pale with fright, and he quickly begged, hoping that Master would take back his life. Batu Cave is the most dangerous place in the entire Seventh Mountain. The deeper you go, the more powerful creatures there are. Even the elders like them do not dare to go too deep easily. For countless years, too many disciples known as geniuses have died in the Batu Caves. "Dead man? If you don't go, you will die now!" When the seventh elder saw Chu Lin, he still didn't understand what happened. He then briefly told all the rumors outside, which made Chu Lin's eyes twitch. , his face was pale, as if he had lost his soul. "Nowdo you understand your situation? Do you still have the nerve to go out?" The seventh elder said coldly: "Get out of the Batu Cave. If you can't get out, then die in it! Remember Only through the test of blood and life and death can we truly grow!" Before he finished, the Seventh Elder said again: "Your reputation is now completely stinky, and I are also looked down upon by others. Therefore, if you still have a little bit of shame, you should know what your next step will be."?What to do! " "Your image is irreparable, but you can make yourself extremely powerful! This is also the only way you have left now!" It took a long time for Chu Lin to come out of that state of dismay, but at this time, his master, the Seventh Elder, had disappeared. The broken door reminded that what just happened was not a dream. "Batu Cave Batu Cave the killing cave has become my only way to survive, ahhhh!" Chu Lin suddenly roared crazily in his room. Hysteria! Until you are hoarse! "I hate you Just wait for me. I, Chu Lin, will definitely come out of the Batu Caves alive. When the time comes, the first person I kill will be you! I will never let you go!" Volume 1 Chapter 621 In person "Senior brother, do you know? Chu Lin, who slandered you yesterday and wanted to assassinate you, entered the Batu Caves!" In Xu Luo's yard, he was sitting and chatting with a few handymen. The person talking was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl is wearing coarse clothes, but between her eyebrows, she has the aura of a lady from a big family. It is obvious that she was born in a big family before joining Tianhuang. The girl seemed lively and quick-talking. After what happened yesterday, she and the other handymen's attitudes towards Xu Luo had undergone a fundamental change. When you come to Tianhuang, you must first work as a handyman. This has been Tianhuang's rule since ancient times. There are only a handful of truly unique talents who can break this rule. Like Guo Yi, who scolded the handyman yesterday for being lowly. In fact, he was also a handyman back then, but after becoming an inner disciple, he no longer wanted to think about his dark history as a handyman, let alone I am hypnotizing myself all the time: I have never been a handyman, I have always been an inner disciple! Xu Luo's appearance initially made these handymen envious and jealous, because they had all heard about the Nether Flower Seeds, so they all felt in their hearts that this man was just getting a huge advantage and got He received a promise from the distant great elder. "If it weren't for the Netherworld Flower Seedshe would be worse than us as a handyman!" This kind of words had actually spread among the handymen before Xu Luo came to Tianhuang. With the arrival of Xu Luo, such rumors became even more popular among the handymen in the medicine garden, until Xu Luo proved his strength with facts. First, the outer sect's senior brother Li Yin shivered in front of him, then the inner sect disciple Guo Yi, whose handsome face was beaten into a doughy face, and then the inner sect's direct disciple Chu Lin, in front of Xu Luo, Make yourself ruined! It can be said that no one even knows his name before he joins the medicine garden, but Xu Luo is already famous in the entire Tianhuang Medicine Garden! Everybody admires the strong and despises the weak. The same is true for these handymen who were originally from well-off backgrounds. When Xu Luo demonstrated his strength with facts, the few handymen assigned to this yard all became excited! "A direct disciple of the inner sect!" "He is still the direct disciple of Elder Yuwen Jiji!" ¡°This is the real Senior Brother of Yaoyuan!¡± "If you don't curry favor with a person of this status, then who should you curry favor with?" "Is it the Chu Lin kind?" "Stop joking When you are in danger, who would dare to get close to the person who grabs you and uses it as a shield?" Therefore, the scene just happened. The girl looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of admiration and admiration. She immediately shared the news she had just received with Xu Luo. "Batu Cave? Prison?" Xu Luo asked. "It's not a prison, but it's a hundred times scarier than a prison!" Seeing Xu Luo's kind attitude, the girl lost her fear a lot and said, "Batu Cave is a cave on the seventh mountain. It's bottomless. There are all kinds of terrifying creatures living inside, and even the elders don¡¯t dare to go too deep. It can be said that as long as you enter the Batu Cave, you will basically lose more than half of your life. " A young handyman in his twenties next to him said: "Unless he stays at the entrance of Batu Caves and doesn't go deep inside, otherwise, it can be said that there are dangers everywhere and every step will be scary!" "Yes too many people have died in the Batu Caves over the years. More than ten years ago, there was a direct disciple of the head of the main peak who came here because of his fame, but he never came out again!" said the girl. "Is there such a place?" Xu Luo suddenly became somewhat interested in the Batu Caves. Because often the more dangerous a place is, the more unimaginable treasures will appear. Even if there are no natural treasures, such a place is an excellent place for experience. "Yes, then Chu Lin has been ruined in the entire medicine garden. How can he still have the face to continue to appear in front of everyone? Entering the Batu Cave is equivalent to a death sentence for him." A handyman in his forties stood aside. said. At his age, it is very difficult to enter the outer door, and it is almost impossible to enter the inner door. My only hope is that if I can find the right master, my life will be much easier in the future. "I don't think so. The Seventh Elder has always been the most protective of his shortcomings. If it were another elder who would have killed Chu Lin on the spot, but since the Seventh Elder didn't do that, then maybe, he would let Chu Lin enter Batu Caves, firstly, is for experience, and secondly, it should be to avoid the current limelight!¡±  The girl analyzed it very wisely, and then looked at Xu Luo with some embarrassment: "These are all my guesses, they may not be correct." Xu Luo smiled and said: "This should be the fact. I hope he can change his mind and start a new life." For Xu Luo, Chu Lin and Guo Yi are just a stumbling block on his way forward. Although they are relatively large, there is no pressure to kick them away! "They are all just flowers in a greenhouse. They have no fighting power, no experience whatsoever, and no courage to fight!" "This kind of personis so embarrassing!" After meeting some Yaoyuan disciples, Xu Luo came to this conclusion about most of them. ¡°However, Xu Luo also knew that as long as Yaoyuan¡¯s disciples mainly focused on alchemy, fighting¡­ was not their strong point. From the fact that Yaoyuan ranks at the bottom every year, it can be seen that in terms of combat effectiveness, Yaoyuan is very poor. "Does itdo you really want me, the future Senior Brother of Yaoyuan, to save their face in the annual competition?" Xu Luo muttered in his heart, thinking about it, this is really a possibility. ¡°After all¡­ no matter how much they focus on alchemy, the bosses of the medicine garden probably don¡¯t want their students to be at the bottom every year. Xu Luo also really wants to meet those real proud men of Tianhuang! I want to see how strong those people are! "Umsenior brother, can weplease ask you something?" The girl looked at Xu Luo with some embarrassment and said hesitantly. "What's the matter?" Xu Luo glanced at the girl. "After senior brother turns back to become a disciple, can you bring some of us to his side? We we all want to follow him." The girl gathered her courage and spoke out. The other handymen all looked at the girl with gratitude. After all, the girl could just say that she wanted to follow Xu Luo, and there was no need to mention them. "Is this still possible?" Xu Luo really didn't know this, and was a little surprised. "Of course. Every inner disciple will be surrounded by a group of outer disciples, and there will also be many handymen to serve him." The girl looked at Xu Luo expectantly: "Senior brother is new here, and there must always be someone around to serve him. , If senior brother doesn¡¯t dislike us, we are willing to follow him!¡± "Yes, senior brother, we are all willing to follow you!" Several handymen looked at Xu Luo sincerely. "If this is possible, I will mention it later." Xu Luo nodded, but did not give the most certain answer, because he really didn't know whether it was possible. If possible, he is indeed willing to help these handymen, because he also needs to have some confidants by his side. After all, there are probably not many people who like him in Tianhuang Medicine Garden ¡°It¡¯s just that this group of hard-to-get-out handymen would take a gamble on him. Xu Luo smiled self-deprecatingly in his heart, and then said: "But whether it will work or notI can't guarantee it." Although they did not give the most definite answer, these handymen were already very excited. They did not feel that Xu Luo was trying to show off. Instead, they felt that this answer was natural and beyond their imagination! Because if Xu Luo really becomes the personal disciple of the Great Elder, even though so many inner disciples hate him now, as long as this becomes a fact, there will be inner disciples who will join him immediately! Senior Brother Yaoyuan! What an honorable status this is! In the future, it will leave a mark on the entire Tianhuang! Because even the current chief elder, Yu Wenji, came all the way from Senior Brother Yaoyuan in the past! Therefore, as long as Xu Luo can be accepted by Yu Wenji, there will be countless people who want to curry favor with him. By then, who else among these little handymen will take them seriously? Want to follow? There are countless outer disciples waiting! Even some inner disciples may be willing to do this! Therefore, Xu Luo¡¯s nod almost changed the fate of these handymen! Several handymen stood up and saluted Xu Luo one after another, even if they didn't want to accept it, and the title was directly changed to master! After Xu Luo corrected him several times, these people finally called Xu Luo "Gongzi". ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ High in the sky, a silver-white stream of light was speeding in this direction. The girl named Zhu Zhu suddenly exclaimed: "Oh my god this is the great elder's warship!" ? ???He and several other handymen were also panicked, because they also recognized the origin of this silver warship. The first peak, Yuwenji! This is Yuwenji¡¯s car! Not only them, but the entire Ninth Mountain people are almost going crazy. How many years has it been since the chief elder has been here? I can¡¯t remember clearly. Many disciples who have been in the Ninth Mountain for decades have never even met the chief elder! I have only heard from people that the only silver warship in the entire medicine garden is the personal car of the great elder! The speed of the silver warship was unbelievable. Xu Luo squinted his eyes and watched, thinking secretly in his heart that his own light step might not be much faster than this silver warship If you escape by yourself, it will be difficult for you to get rid of this silver warship chasing after you! ¡°After all, flying by yourself requires physical strength, and this silver warship must be able to fly indefinitely as long as it has the fairy spirit stone! "What a good thing, I will have a fight in the future!" Xu Luo thought to himself. At this time, the silver warship had already flown over the mountain where Xu Luo lived. The hatch opened, and a tall figure slowly walked out of it. Volume 1 Chapter 622 Why are you so arrogant in the past and so bowing in the back? On the ninth mountain, everyone fell to their knees! The supreme teaching, which looks down upon the world, is unparalleled in ancient and modern times, and is unparalleled in the world! The sky is bright, like the bright sun, shining on Xihezhou! Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the figure high in the sky, feeling a strange emotion well up in his heart. He has seen too many sect leaders and family heads from ancient traditions in the lower realm, but he has never seen anyone with such power. And the person in front of me is just an elder from Tianhuang! The chief elder of the medicine garden. With such power, what kind of grace will Tianhuang¡¯s leader be like? Xu Luo's heart was a little surging. This is not fear or envy, but a resonance that comes from the depths of the soul. Like a sea that has been dry for countless years, it is suddenly injected with a large amount of water and becomes revitalized. Then it conveys the kind of joyful resonance: it was once vast and boundless, and it once embraced hundreds of rivers and embraced the world! Xu Luo could clearly feel that the throbbing in his soul was like a seal that had been sealed for countless years and was suddenlyactivated! "The former Eighth Star of the Big Dipperhad more power than this!" "That's the real thing to dominate the world!" Xu Luo took a deep breath to suppress the resonance and throbbing deep in his soul. He stood there quietly without kneeling down and watched the figure descend from the sky and come to him. Yu Wenji, with white hair and flying clothes, came to Xu Luo and stared at the young man, with a strange light shining in his eyes. Xu Luo saluted Yuwen Ji deeply: "Junior Luo Tian, ??I have met the great elder Yuwen!" Yu Wenji nodded, and then said: "Come with me." Xu Luo was slightly startled, but the girl Sun Xiaohong and others kneeling next to him had expressions of surprise and did not dare to speak out, but they all shouted in their hearts: "Promise, promise quickly!" "What, you don't want to?" Yu Wenji glanced at Xu Luo, and then said: "I won't be pretentious with you. If you want to accomplish what you want, you must join my sect!" Xu Luo's face was calm, but his heart was trembling, and he thought secretly: What did this unfathomable old man see? Could it be that he is as good at deduction as the ancestor of the ancient Huo family? Have you figured out my origin and purpose? But if that¡¯s the case, why doesn¡¯t he just take me down? Instead, he asked me to follow him and accept me as his disciple Isn't this a little abnormal? Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo didn't show much hesitation on his face. He just accepted it as he came, nodded and said, "Of course I do!" "Then let's go." Yu Wenji glanced at Xu Luo lightly. "They I like them very much. I wonder if they can be transferred to work by my side?" Xu Luo glanced at Sun Xiaohong and others who were kneeling there and did not dare to say anything, and said directly. "You don't need to tell me such a small thing in the future." Yu Wenji said, stepping directly towards the warship as if he were climbing steps. Xu Luo glanced at Sun Xiaohong and others, nodded at them, spread out his body skills, and left closely behind Yu Wenji. Sun Xiaohong and others, who were kneeling there, watched Xu Luo's figure submerge into the warship, and then the warship turned into a stream of light and flew away. Then, as if they had lost all their strength, they collapsed on the ground. They looked at each other, and there were two huge words written on each of their faces - excitement! They didn¡¯t dare to cheer or shout. They could only clenched their fists hard and cheered each other up. Although they are still servants now, they will soon be at Young Master¡¯s side and become Senior Brother Yaoyuan¡¯s followers! What an honor is this? Although so many people look down on the young master now, as long as he becomes the senior brother of Yaoyuan, it won't take long for someone to join him! By then, even if their status is still that of handymen, who dares to look down on them? I¡¯m afraid even those inner disciples should show some courtesy when they see them! This is true: when one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven! The thought came up in the minds of these handymen almost at the same time. Although this is a bit disrespectful to themselves, it is the fact! At this time, a cautious voice suddenly came from outside: "Dare I askhas Senior Brother left?" "Who?" The girl Sun Xiaohong seemed to be the leader of this group of handymen. She stood up, tried to calm down her expression, and asked calmly. "I'm hereI'm here"?This is Li Yin from Yaoyuan Xiao Li! "A humble voice came from outside. "Li Yin? Xiao Li?" Sun Xiaohong and others were almost frightened and fell to the ground again. To the handymen, the name Li Yin was like a big mountain, which could easily make people breathless. "But Xiao Li?" How is this going? "Who? Li Yin? Senior brother from the outer sect?" Sun Xiaohong asked three times in succession, with an expression of disbelief on his face. "Uh I'm sorry, the girl is Sun Xiaohong, right? Xiao Li has heard about it for a long time. The girl should have become an outer disciple long ago. It's all because of some people who blocked the girl's future. Xiao Li only knew about this matter and has dealt with it severely. Those people, come here now to give the girl a nameplate of her status as an outer disciple" Sun Xiaohong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and there was a layer of mist in her eyes. When she joined Tianhuang and became a servant in the Medicine Garden, she was full of confidence and wanted to become an outer disciple within three years. However, two or three years later, she was still a servant. In fact, she knew in her heart that it was not that she was not strong enough, but that someone was obstructing her and did not want her to be promoted to the outer sect. But she, a little handyman, couldn't even make her voicein front of big people, so what could she do? If she hadn¡¯t met Xu Luo this time, I¡¯m afraid she would have continued to be a handyman like she is now. I don¡¯t know how many years and months it will take before she can be freed! Sun Xiaohong also knew the person who was causing trouble, and he couldn't be more familiar with it. It was another woman who came to the mountain gate at the same time as her. This woman also had another identity, she was Sun Xiaohong's maid! Although they are maids, the two grew up together and are as close as sisters. Sun Xiaohong never thought that one day, after climbing on her head, she would step on her again! Sun Xiaohong will never forget the day when her maid was promoted to an outer disciple. Although she felt a little disappointed, she was disappointed because she failed. So she forced a smile, congratulated her sisters, and said happily that she also had sisters who became I am an outer disciple Who would have thought that not long after, the maid she regarded as a sister would publicly draw a clear line with her. Later, the woman who was promoted to be a disciple of Tianhuang¡¯s outer sect told others about her suffering history on many occasions. In this history of suffering, a savage and hateful young lady would inevitably appear every time Later, even though Sun Xiaohong tried hard, she still couldn't become an outer disciple. Later, Sun Xiaohong finally found out that not long after her maid entered the medicine garden, she became Li Yin's woman. And then there was no more. So when Li Yin groveled and came here to give her an outer disciple status plate, Sun Xiaohong had a strong urge to cry, but she suppressed this fragile expression. Taking a deep breath, imitating the young master's behavior just now, her voice was cold and she said calmly: "It turns out to be Senior Brother Li. It's just that this little girl has little talent and limited abilities. Moreover, if she becomes an outer disciple like this, I'm afraid many people will gossip about her. Right? The little girl doesn¡¯t dare to embarrass Senior Brother Li.¡± "It's not difficult, it's not difficult! How can this be difficult?" Li Yin outside the hospital had a gloomy look on his face, as if he had swallowed a hundred flies. She said she was not embarrassed, but in her heart she had already scolded Sun Xiaohong bloody: You little bitch, you have just leaned against a big tree, and you are so arrogant before you gain the upper hand. If you had known this, you might as well have listened. The words of your maid made you disappear into some abyss! It¡¯s just this thought. Now I can only think about what the damn guy who went through the back door just said in front of Yu Wenji before leaving, but he deliberately didn¡¯t cover it up and spread to many people¡¯s ears. Li Yin was frightened at that time. Is this okay? The guy who came in through the back door holding the token is not weak at all, he is simply a dragon crossing the river! His combat power was so terrifying that the third senior brother Chu Lin could not even make a single move in front of him, and now he was kicked into the Batu Cave by the seventh elder, which was almost like a death sentence for him! Maybe in the future, there will still be inner disciples who dare to provoke the guy who used the back door, but they are definitely not ones that he can afford! If he can¡¯t please the people around him at this moment, in the future, if Sun Xiaohong casually mentions a few words in front of him about how he was doing back then, he will definitely be miserable! Therefore, Li Yin, the senior disciple of the outer sect of the Medicine Garden, quickly took the nameplate of the outer sect disciple that originally belonged to Sun Xiaohong and ran over to apologize! Before coming, Sun Xiaohong¡¯s former maid didn¡¯t know why, but she was still blocking her, acting coquettishly, trying to use her best means to stop this matter. by LiHe slapped him aside and scolded him bloody. If it weren¡¯t for their past friendship, Li Yin would have wanted to kill her. Hearing Sun Xiaohong's words at this moment, although Li Yin was extremely angry, he also broke out in a cold sweat. This senior brother who was known throughout Tianhuang's outer sect had to lower his head in front of a handyman girl. "That Junior Sister Xiaohong, look, the nameplate I have sent it to you. In addition, in order to congratulate Junior Sister Xiaohong, Senior Brother has specially prepared a hundred top-level fairy stones" Li Yin endured the pain in his body. , said with a smile outside. "Oh." Sun Xiaohong responded lightly. Instead of being surprised, she felt increasingly aggrieved and angry. One hundred pieces of top-notch immortal spirit stonesthat's a lot! It is already an astonishing wealth, equivalent to 500 high-grade fairy stones. Even if she could enter the outer gate three years ago, she may not be able to get 500 high-grade fairy stones in three years. But the problem is that outer disciples are qualified to perform various tasks. If they work hard in three years, they may not be able to earn not only 500 yuan of high-quality immortal spirit stones, but even 1,000 yuan Li Yin gritted his teeth, feeling his heart aching, and said, "I forgot, there is also a Yuan Ning Dan" Hiss! In the yard, several handymen, including Sun Xiaohong, couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Ning Yuan Dan! ?A kind of elixir specially designed for the saint realm, which can better condense the energy in the Dantian, remove various impurities in the energy, and make the power more pure! This kind of elixir is considered a top elixir in the eyes of inner disciples! Outer disciples are rarely seen at all! Only those with great achievements can get such a reward. Li Yin was able to get a Yuan Ning Dan because the inner disciple behind him gave it to him in order to win over him. It is usually hidden like a treasure, and no one else has a chance to take a look. Now, in order to please Sun Xiaohong and resolve all the previous grievances, I have to grit my teeth and take it out. Sun Xiaohong was stunned for a moment, then said: "Thenthank you Senior Brother Li!" But I was thinking in my heart: The gift for the young masteris finally here! Li Yin, who had been standing outside the hospital without daring to come in, finally breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling aggrieved and angry: He was so arrogant in front of him and respectful in the back, why did he come? Volume 1 Chapter 623: The Art of Deriving the Mind Not to mention the various disputes between Sun Xiaohong and Li Yin, after Xu Luo followed Yu Wenji into the warship, he was stunned by the scene inside the warship. Where is this warship? It is clearly a movable palace! The level of luxury inside far exceeds any palace Xu Luo has ever seen before! Who would have thought that inside a huge warship, there would be pavilions, rockeries and flowing water? It seems to be a small world of its own, with pavilions and pavilions hidden among the fragrance of flowers and chirping of birds. "In all these years, I have never personally picked up any young disciple. This time, I sent out a car to pick you up personally. Do you know the reason?" While Xu Luo was looking at the internal facilities of the warship, Yu Wenji stood aside and looked at Xu Luo and said. Xu Luo saluted Yu Wenji again: "Junior doesn't know, senior please make it clear!" "Juniorseniorhaha, it is worthy of the Star Lord to come to this world, and he is so proud and proud." There was no sarcasm in Yu Wenji's words, but some emotion. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and was slightly startled. Then, Xu Luo said, "This junior cannot understand you." "Don't you understand?" Yu Wenji sat down on a wicker chair and pointed to a chair next to him. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "I'd better say it standing up. How dare I sit down in front of seniors?" "If you want to stand, that's up to you." Yu Wenji sat there and said to himself: "I have practiced a kind of divination since I was a child, called the Heart Extraction Technique. The power of this technique is that as long as the person who predicts is not as good as me, then Everything about him will be visible to me, and there will be no way to hide him!" "The shortcomings are also obvious, because this divination technique is too unnatural, so every time you use it, you will suffer backlash, ranging from bad luck for several months to severe injuries to bones and muscles I have not used it for hundreds of years. This is the magic." "The Netherworld Flower Seed has a very deep connection with me. Therefore, when the Netherworld Flower Seed appeared, I thought of the old things and couldn't help but use the Mind Extraction Technique again" "As a result, Yan Xin Technique calculated a big star" Yu Wenji glanced at Xu Luo and said with a wry smile: "This is definitely an accident The power of the mind-expanding technique is that it can completely evolve all the things that have been calculated and everything related so it is not what I want. Snooping into your privacy, I can only sayI discovered this accidentally." The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched. He was not afraid of anything, because since Yu Wenji had discovered his identity and knew his purpose, if he wanted to deal with him, there was no need to come forward in person, let alone such a big deal of trouble. "I'm just horrified by the power of the mind-extraction technique!" In the past, the deduction skills of the ancestors of the ancient Huo family were enough to shock the world. Unexpectedly, there is a mind-extraction technique in this world that is more powerful than that kind of divination technique, and this mind-extraction technique is really too heaven-defying! As if he could see what Xu Luo was thinking, Yu Wenji shook his head slightly and said bitterly: "You can rest assured that the more powerful a person is, the less likely they will use mind-extraction techniques. The price is too high! Do you know that in order to deduce Because of this, I fell directly from the early stage of the Supreme to the peak of the Great Sage? " "What?" Xu Luo was really shocked now. He looked at the white-haired old man in front of him in disbelief. Xu Luo was shocked at the cost of using the Heart Expansion Technique, and actually fell from the Supreme to the Great Sage and was also shocked at what on earth could make a Supreme Being willing to pay such a huge price, but also forcefully use the Mind Expansion Technique! "Actually, it's not that scary. It's just a fall in the realm. I can recover in a hundred years." Yu Wenji didn't seem to care about the fall in realm. He sighed and said, "I have only used the Mind Expansion Technique since I mastered it. twice." Xu Luo stood there without interrupting, listening quietly, because he vaguely felt that what Yu Wenji was about to say seemed to have something to do with him. "The first time I used it was when the woman I loved most in my life left" Yu Wenji's eyes were deep, he was sitting on a wicker chair, stroking the armrests that were as smooth as mirrors with his hands, and murmured: "At that time, I was still young and in my prime, and I felt that my alchemy skills could already travel the world. So I left Tianhuang, walked around the world, and then met her" ¡°She is beautiful and gentle, the best woman I have ever seen!¡± Yu Wenji said, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Do you think that, as an old man like me, the first time I met you, our conversation was a bit unreliable?" Xu Luo shook his head and said with a smile: "I think this is true.temperament! " ¡°What a bullshit, in fact, I have never told anyone about these things, old man!¡± Yu Wenji sighed lightly, glanced at Xu Luo, and said: "It's just that now my old man accidentally knows about you. In order to prevent you from thinking too much, the old man will tell you the things that happened when he was young. In this way We are even!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he wanted to laugh a little. He felt that this old man was very interesting. This was the first time he had seen someone with such a temperament. "When we were together, it was the happiest period of the old man's life. At that time, she would act coquettishly in front of me, saying what to do when she gets old. She is old and yellow, and she is not good-looking. Will I not want her ¡­¡± "The words I used to comfort her at that time were: When your appearance is no longer beautiful, I will already have full hair" Xu Luo glanced at Yu Wenji's gray hair, suppressed the smile on his face, and felt touched in his heart. "A womanwho doesn't want to stay young forever? Plus at that time, I felt that my alchemy skills were already very good, so I told her that I would make the best beauty elixir for her so that she would not age." Yu Wenji sighed softly and continued: "Later, we heard about a kind of flower called Nether Flower. Its petals are processed with secret methods and made into tea. Women who drink it can stay young forever." "After hearing the news, we were all very excited and vowed to find the Nether Flower, so we began a long journey of search." The warship flew smoothly in the sky, without feeling any bumps inside, and there were no other people around. Only Yu Wenji's old voice kept ringing. "It's just that since this flower is a rarity in the world, how can it be so easy to find? We traveled to many places, almost all over Xihe Prefecture, but found nothing." Yu Wenji's voice became sad, and he murmured: "Later, we had a quarrel because of this incident. At that time, I was too young and conceited, and didn't understand women's thoughts. In fact she was not very To find Netherworld Flower, what she cares about is that I can be by her side." "But at that time, I didn't understand this. I just felt that she was too willful and her feelings for me were not that deep. All she cared about was eternal youth." "She left me in anger. Before leaving, she only left one sentence: The Nether Flower appears, and I will come back" "After she left, I used the Mind Extraction Technique for the first time. The consequences I won't go into details, but I could only vaguely find a direction. We were in similar realms at the time, and she knew my abilities, so she used some means to prevent it. My exploration" When Yu Wenji said this, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he sighed and looked at Xu Luo: "Now you know why the news of Nether Flower Seeds reached my earsI will be so crazy, at all costs, Do you want to get it? Use the heaven-defying technique again, and use the mind-bending technique even if your realm falls?" Xu Luo nodded and said, "I understand, then" Yu Wenji shook his head with a wry smile and murmured: "Under the Yanxin Technique, I first saw this seed in a treasure house. Through this treasure house, I saw a huge golden toad. Behind the golden toad, there was chaos. ! That is obviously an existence that I cannot touch." "I didn't forcefully deduce the chaos, because it was very possible, so it alerted the other party." "Then, I saw you again. I didn't want to let go of any clues, so I started to deduce your past. As a result my realm fell instantly!" Yu Wenji smiled bitterly and said: "I only saw one vast star! It exuded such dazzling brilliance that people dared not look directly at it. Even at my level, I couldn't bear it. It wasn't until this moment that I knew a coincidence Underneath, I discovered something amazing.¡± "Then I saw a young girl whose body was taken away from her. Only the Soul Sutra could save her." "Your identity is self-evident. You are the reincarnation of Xingchen. I already understand your purpose of coming to Tianhuang. You need the Soul Sutra" Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo and said, "It's a pity, old man, that I paid the price of falling in my realm, but I still haven't seen her" Xu Luo also showed a wry smile. Unexpectedly, by some strange combination of circumstances, his father-in-law had been completely exposed before he became a member of Tianhuang. This simply made him not know what to say. "Moreover, even if the old man in front of him has fallen, he is no match at all!" "Then seniorwhat are you going to do with me?" At this point, Xu Luo could only say it clearly. Yu Wenji has already said so much. If he doesn¡¯t clarify his words, it will be a bit too much.  "Disposal? Why should I dispose of you?" Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo with a serious look on his face: "You are affectionate and righteous. For the sake of your confidante, you want to save her at all costs. This kind of person Why should I Want to deal with it?¡± "I am the reincarnation of the starsif you refine me, you can advance to the supreme level" Xu Luo said. "Bullshit refining! The old man's alchemy skills are not unparalleled in the world, but at least he is at the master level. So what about the supreme? The old man could reach that level back then, but can't he now? To refine you, a human being step into that level Realm, that old man might as well be beaten to death! Would I dare to do such a derogatory thing? " "My purpose is to obtain Tianhuang's Soul Sutra This thing in Tianhuang is also a sacred scripture, and ordinary people cannot see it. By then if wouldn't it involve you, senior?" Xu Luo Said again. "The old man is alone, are you afraid of getting involved? Even if the leader wants to deal with the old man, he must think carefully about the consequences." Yu Wenji said lightly, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. Then, he thought for a while and said: "Speaking of which, the Soul Sutra is indeed a bit troublesome. Even if the old man wants to take a look I can't. Only the past sect leaders and a very few people can read it. It is said that that It contains the secret of creation.¡± "However, there were many geniuses back then who destroyed themselves in order to comprehend the Soul Sutra" "Soif you think of obtaining the Soul Sutra through normal channels, you have almost no hope!" Volume 1 Chapter 624: Old and unreliable As he said that, Yu Wenji looked up at Xu Luo: "Therefore, with your current state, you can't have any hope whether it's overt or secret!" Xu Luo looked at Yu Wenji quietly and said nothing. Although he entered Tianhuang for a short time, he already understood this problem. Without Yu Wenji saying it, Xu Luo also knew that it was almost an impossible task to obtain the Soul Sutra in Tianhuang! "Butit's not all hopeless." Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes. "You don't want me to become Tianhuang's leader, do you?" Xu Luo himself felt a little lacking in confidence. Although he is very confident in himself and believes that one day, he will become a truly strong man, stand at the highest point and see the beautiful scenery in the world But Xu Luo is not conceited and has a clear understanding of his current strength. In just one Tianhuang Medicine Garden, as the place with the worst combat power in the entire Tianhuang, there are so many young disciples with amazing talents. Even the outer disciples, many are in the saint realm, not to mention those elders. . Thinking that Wang Hai, the Tianhuang inner sect disciple who had been robbed of his inheritance, was just an inner sect disciple. His cultivation level was already unfathomable. Even if he was not at the Great Sage level, he would probably not be far behind. So, how powerful will those truly peerless talents in other parts of Tianhuang be? With this understanding, Xu Luo, who has a clear understanding of his own strength, is even less likely to be arrogant and arrogant in thinking that he is the strongest among the entire younger generation of Tianhuang. So after hearing Yu Wenji¡¯s words, Xu Luo smiled bitterly. "Become the leader? You?" Yu Wenji shook his head and said politely: "Stop dreaming, you are too far behind! How many years have you been practicing? Not to mention that there are countless talented disciples in Tianhuang, and they are ranked according to their seniority. I can¡¯t exclude you.¡± Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "What do you mean by that?" "Why are you so stupid? Of course you are going to steal it!" Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo with a matter-of-fact expression and said, "Besides this method, can you think of anything better?" "Uh" Xu Luo looked at Yu Wenji speechlessly. If it weren't for the power of the warship when it descended on the Ninth Mountain; if it weren't for all the luxury inside the warship; if it weren't for the old man in front of him, he couldn't see through the depth and the superiority that naturally exuded without any deliberate effort. the breath Xu Luo really has to wonder if this old man is a fake. Xu Luo even wanted to ask in his heart: Are you an undercover agent sent by the enemy? "Of course you won't have any hope of success if you steal it yourself. The security of that place is extremely tight. Not even a mosquito can fly in there, let alone a living person like you!" "Alsothat place is extremely secretive. If no one tells you, it will be almost impossible for you to find it in your lifetime." Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo, and then said: "But I can help you!" "Why?" Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Yu Wenji: "What good will this do to you?" The person in front of youis the chief elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden! Regardless of fame or status, in Tianhuang it is a high-ranking existence that needs to be looked up to. So from any angle, there is no reason for him to do this! Even if Xu Luo is his grandson, there is no reason for him to help! The Soul Sutra is unlike others. If it is stolen, it is stolen. This is the holy scripture of the entire Tianhuang! It is the treasure of this supreme teaching, Tianhuang! If the Soul Sutra is stolen, it will undoubtedly be an unprecedented super earthquake for Tianhuang! Everybody will go crazy. Once it is found to be related to this matter, let alone Yuwenji even the leader of Tianhuang will not be able to bear it! "The benefits of course there are no benefits. Old man, I'm not stupid. Apart from endless trouble, this kind of thing has no benefits at all?" Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo with an idiot's eyes: "How could you even think of this? Is it beneficial? What kind of weird idea is this?¡± Xu Luo went a little crazy, looking at Yu Wenji with black lines on his head, and muttered: "I'm also asking youwhy do you do this?" "It's very simple. I'm dissatisfied with the people in the Sutra Pavilion. I don't like them!" Yu Wenji said confidently. "Is this the reason?" Xu Luo couldn't believe it. "Isn't it enough?" Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo in surprise. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and he thought to himself: Isn't that just not enough? It¡¯s just too ridiculous! This theoryYou can probably deceive a three-year-old child, right? "Since you don't know enough, you still ask nonsense!" Yu Wenji suddenly became angry, looked at Xu Luo and cursed: "The old man has lived for such a long time and has his current status. How dare he lie to you about a child? I told you. Just help you, why do you ask so many questions?¡± "" Xu Luo twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, and then said: "Okay, I won't ask anymore. The last question is, what do you need me to do?" As soon as Xu Luo said these words, Yu Wenji suddenly showed a cowardly expression, nodded and said: "This is so true!" With that said, Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo and said, "I want you to help me find her!" "Who are you looking for?" Xu Luo looked at Yu Wenji and thought to himself, you won't let me find your confidante, right? God I can find someone like you who can use heaven-defying magic and even a master of divination can't find it? "Of course it's your master's wife!" Yu Wenji lectured: "The old man has told you so much, but you don't understand at all. I really don't understand how you have cultivated to this level today!" Xu Luo looked at Yu Wenji with an innocent face, and was speechless in his heart. Am I not enlightened? It's obvious that you are forcing others to make things difficult, right? "Are you thinking that since the old man's mind-expanding technique is so powerful, why can't he find it by himself?" Yu Wenji asked Xu Luo sideways. Xu Luo nodded, wondering if this was nonsense. Yu Wenji stood up and said with a depressed look: "Of course it's because your master's wife is stronger than me and I can't deduce her. Otherwise, do you thinkwhy haven't I found her after all these years?" "Uh" This news really shocked Xu Luo. The old man in front of him was already a powerful person in the Supreme Realm before his realm fell. Could it be that his partner back then was stronger than him? "You have to force me, an old man, to say something that you are too embarrassed to say. You little thing, you are so bad!" Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo and said angrily: "When we separated, our realms were almost the same. It was already very difficult for me to deduce her position. My old man mainly practiced alchemy, and she But he is a true fighting genius!¡± "After getting the Nether Flower Seed and deducing the chaos behind the golden toad, I have suspicions, but I can't be sure, so I need you to help me with this matter!" "But" Xu Luo smiled bitterly, looked at the old man and said, "You also know that these flower seeds come from a treasure house, so do you know that I stole this treasure house from that big toad? " "Of course I know!" Yu Wenji rolled his eyes and said, "What's so great about a Great Saint Toad? Isn't it the one in the vast mountains? When you get to the Great Saint Realm later, capture it and torture it. " "Then why don't you go by yourself?" Xu Luo couldn't help but roll his eyes. "If I could go, would I still use you? Besidesyou don't want the Soul Sutra?" Yu Wenji sneered. When it came to the Soul Sutra, Xu Luo was speechless. He could only look at Yu Wenji helplessly and said: "If it must be like thisthen I have nothing to say, I promise you. Butin the end, you are very Might be disappointed.¡± Xu Luo didn't want to reveal the fact that the great god behind the Infinite Holy Emperor was probably Kunpeng, for fear of making the old man in front of him so angry that he would stop helping him at all. ¡°As everyone knows, Yu Wenji also breathed a sigh of relief and cursed in his heart: Why is this little bastard so difficult to deal with? When the other Tianhuang disciples see me, which one is not obedient? Like a mouse meeting a cat, how come this little thing is so generous when he meets me? This can only be blamed on Yu Wenji himself. If he hadn't communicated with Xu Luo like this, how could Xu Luo have thought that such a powerful elder Tianhuang would be such an unreliable old man? At this time, the warship stopped and the hatch opened. Yu Wenji directly drove Xu Luo out: "Go away, find a place to live by yourself, and become a disciple tomorrow!" With that said, without waiting for Xu Luo to say anything, the old man stretched out his foot and kicked Xu Luo down without allowing Xu Luo to dodge. "Hello" Xu Luo's voice was isolated from the quickly closing hatch. Yu Wenji breathed a sigh of relief and muttered: "Why is this little thing so difficult to deal with?" "You're still blaming others. It's obviously because you're unreliable and you scared them." A woman's voice sounded from the side, and then, a figure flashed in the air. It was the eighth elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, that Beautiful young woman. "Why am I so unreliable? This guy has a lot of background, and I accidentally deduced his identity. If I don't tell the truth, will you think this guy is an idiotwill you believe me?" Yu Wenji asked.He sat back on the wicker chair with a depressed expression on his face. "Brother, are you so depressed because your little sister heard your voice?" The beautiful young woman sat aside with a smile. "No way, you don't know about my affairs." The old man rolled his eyes to defend himself. The beautiful young woman smiled, and then said: "Brother, to be honest, after so many years, do you think you can still find your sister-in-law?" "You have to look for her even if you can't find her!" Yu Wenji said: "I was the one who ran away from her in anger. Anyway, it was me who betrayed her. If I don't get her back I feel uneasy." There was a flash of sadness in the beautiful young woman's eyes, and then she said: "But is it appropriate for you to do this?" "What's inappropriate? That toad in the vast mountains was originally her pet. Now, Nether Flower Seeds were found in its treasure house. What does this mean?" Yu Wenji sighed: "It means that this treasure house It¡¯s probably hers!¡± "According to what you mean, brotheris she in the vast mountains? The emperor in the vast mountains" Volume 1 Chapter 625 The target of public criticism "Yidi is definitely not her!" Yu Wenji sighed: "That person is elusive and extremely powerful. She treats the entire vast mountain as her own back garden. She has a cold and ruthless temperament. How could it be her? She is so gentle and kind, and so afraid of loneliness. She can never be alone. Go live in a place like the vast mountains!¡± The beautiful young woman sighed quietly when she heard this, but did not say anything else. In fact, she knew very well in her heart that her eldest brother had been looking for traces of her sister-in-law in recent years, and had also entered the vast mountains, but she had not seen the vast mountains at all. One of the emperors. She had seen the golden toad with a deep cultivation level, but at that time, the eldest brother had no idea that the big toad that was once her pet would have such things as Netherworld Flower Seeds in its treasure house. At this point, Yu Wenji is very afraidso he doesn¡¯t dare to verify it himself! He is afraid that the truth of the matter will disappoint him again! That¡¯s why I thrust this matter into Xu Luo¡¯s hands and asked him to investigate! "When the time comes, if the emperor in the vast mountains is really the elder sister-in-law, how could he possibly harm his elder brother's disciple when he sees him?" The beautiful young woman raised her head and glanced at Yu Wenji, who had a hint of sadness on his face. She sighed quietly in her heart and thought to herself: For the eldest brother this should be the best news in these years, right? Hopefully he won't be disappointed. But for me it's not. Thinking in her heart, the beautiful young woman asked again: "As for the Soul Sutrado you really want to help him?" Yu Wenji smiled and said, "Having been a member of Tianhuang for so many years, have you never thought about meditating on the Soul Sutra?" The beautiful young woman raised her eyebrows and said: "Of course I thought so. I heard that in the early years, we elders could comprehend the Soul Sutra. Later, for some reason the rules were changed. Only the leader and a few people could. Qualified to comprehend the Soul Sutra.¡± "It's just that brother did this, if this matter gets spread" A look of worry flashed in the beautiful young woman's eyes. Yu Wenji smiled faintly and said: "He wants the Soul Sutra to save people. If I don't help him, he has no hope. In addition, I really like this child and want to accept him as a disciple. In this world, , isn¡¯t it a matter of course for a master to help his disciple?¡± "Hey you are just too kind!" The beautiful young woman sighed and said, "Even here in the Medicine Garden, if it were anywhere else, I'm afraid there would be no bones left of you. The best result would be Being pushed out!" Yu Wenji shook his head disapprovingly and said: "Finding a good disciple is not easy! I have to pass on my mantle to someone, and I think he is very suitable!" "Since the eldest brother has decided, the little sister can only give her blessings." The beautiful young woman said, showing a smile and said: "Anyway, no matter what, even if the eldest brother turns against Tianhuang one day, the little sister will follow behind!" "What are you doing?" Yu Wenji said with a bitter smile. "I'm happy!" The beautiful young woman rolled her eyes at him, stood up, twisted her waist and left. Yu Wenji was left with a wry smile on his face, then sighed and murmured: "I understand everythingbut, what do you want me to say?" Immediately, Yu Wenji's eyes became sharp: "Soul Sutra Great Elder of the Sutra Pavilion Hey, back then you used tricks to force me to separate from her, and you plotted against me several times. Now your retribution has come!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo was kicked down, his mouth twitching, and he fell directly onto a mountain with beautiful scenery. Several ancient houses were hidden in the shade of trees on the mountainside. Xu Luo strolled towards these houses. The mountain is full of spiritual energy, filled with a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. Birds are chirping, insects are chirping, and flowers are fragrant, but there is no sound at all. It wasn't until Xu Luo came to these houses that someone slowly walked out. He was a young man in his mid-twenties. Seeing Xu Luo, he seemed a little surprised, and then he seemed to have thought of something and bowed and said: "You are a big man?" The elder¡¯s new disciple?¡± "Not yet." Xu Luo glanced at the young man with a smile, and then said, "May I ask you?" "I am Mo Changgeng, the boy next to the great elder." The young man glanced at Xu Luo with some envy and said, "Please come with me. You will live here for the time being." Xu Luo followed Mo Changgeng, still thinking about what he had just communicated with Yu Wenji. At this time, Mo Changgeng turned around, smiled at Xu Luo and said: "The elder is very easy-going, but the standard for accepting disciples is extremely high, so I really envy you to be favored by the elder. Now the whole medicine garden is Talking about you, everyone is envious of you." Xu Luo smiled and shook his head and said: "I'm afraid there are more people who are jealous. " Mo Changgeng¡¯s expression remained normal and he said calmly: ¡°If you want to secure your position as Senior Brother of Yaoyuan, you must not be afraid of challenges.¡± Xu Luo chuckled. Although Mo Changgeng didn't show any strange emotions, Xu Luo still keenly felt that he was a little unnatural. ¡°Perhaps, before he came, he, the boy next to the great elder, was the real invisible elder brother Yaoyuan, right? "But Xu Luo doesn't care about this kind of thing. Mo Changgeng is right. If you want to secure your position as senior brother, you must not be afraid of challenges. Later, Xu Luo was placed here by Mo Changgeng. After explaining, Mo Changgeng said goodbye and left. Mo Changgeng¡¯s performance seemed to be flawless from beginning to end, but in fact, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Mo Changgeng did not arrange any attendants for Xu Luo! This problem is actually very big! Although Xu Luo has not yet officially become a disciple, it is hard to say whether he can become the senior brother of Yaoyuan, but becoming Yu Wenji's direct disciple is already a certainty. Facing Xu Luo, who is very likely to become the future master of the medicine garden, Mo Changgeng has no intention of making friends with him at all. Although his every move is polite, it is full of alienation, which can't help but make people feel strange. But Xu Luo didn¡¯t think too much about it. Even if Mo Changgeng arranged someone for him, he might not be able to believe it. Anyway, it won't be long before Sun Xiaohong and the others will arrive. In comparison, Xu Luo would rather believe in Sun Xiaohong and his group! "When they come, I should find a way to help them become outer disciples! Since you have followed me, I can't lose out to them." Xu Luo thought to himself. A night of silence. Early the next morning, Sun Xiaohong and others came here. When they saw Xu Luo, their gratitude was beyond words. Seeing them, Xu Luo was also very happy and said to several people: "I will try my best to let you become outer disciples first. As for the inner disciples I can't guarantee it, but as long as you work hard and reach the standards of inner disciples, I will definitely help you and become inner disciples!¡± "Thank you, Master!" These people placed bets on him, and Xu Luo naturally couldn't let them down. There was a young man in his twenties named Han Shuang who said to Xu Luo: "Master, you don't know yet, but sister Xiaohong has become an outer disciple!" "Really? That's great!" Xu Luo was very happy and said to the somewhat shy Sun Xiaohong, "Congratulations!" "Young Master is not angry?" Sun Xiaohong looked at Xu Luo with some embarrassment and said, "If it weren't for Young Master, I wouldn't have become an outer disciple" "It's too late for me to be happy, why are I angry?" Xu Luo laughed. After Sun Xiaohong left Xu Luo, Li Yin, the outer eldest brother, went over to apologize in person and told Xu Luo what happened. After saying that, Sun Xiaohong sent the Yuan Ning Dan in the jade bottle directly to Xu Luo: "Thanks to the young master, Xiaohong became an outer disciple, and another breath of bad breath came out of his heart. This Yuan Ning Dan , for Xiao Hong, it is too expensive and too wasteful, and Li Yin took out this elixir not for me. " Xu Luo chuckled, waved his hand and said, "Just keep it for yourself, this thing is useless to me." "Is Young Master angry with Xiao Hong? Why did Xiao Hong not take it out right away?" Sun Xiaohong was greatly frightened, her eyes filled with mist, and she said, "Condensing Yuan Pill is extremely valuable, Xiao Hong wanted to give Young Master a surprise. of!" Han Shuang said sheepishly at the side: "I blame me for talking too much, Xiaohong really wants to give the young master a surprise!" Several other handymen were also standing by to excuse Sun Xiaohong. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I am not the kind of person you think. As time goes by, you will understand. I have no other meaning. This kind of elixir is extremely valuable in your eyes, but to me, it is really It¡¯s of no use.¡± Xu Luo didn't lie. The power in his body was so pure that it was unimaginable even before the Soul of the Seven Stars left. Otherwise, how could he easily defeat opponents of the same level? Even someone with a higher level can still fight with him? By now, the power in his body has turned into the power of yin and yang, and has been purified to the ultimate level. With his high-level Saint Realm strength, it is almost impossible to lose in a battle with the Saint Realm peak! Even if Wang Hai is an unfathomable powerhouse whose strength is close to that of the Great Sage, Xu Luo is not afraid to fight with them. Although he will lose in all likelihood, the opponent wants to defeat him with a crushing attitude Don¡¯t even think about it! Seeing Xu Luo¡¯s statement, Sun Xiaohong mistakenly thought that the young master was apprenticed to Elder Yuwen.There will be countless spiritual elixirs, and your heart will feel settled. Then, Mo Changgeng appeared and ignored the sudden appearance of Sun Xiaohong and others. He called Xu Luo directly and said he would take him to apprentice. Xu Luo waved his hand and asked Sun Xiaohong and others to wait here first. He would come back after finishing his apprenticeship. Mo Changgeng was riding a small warship, more than ten feet long, and the decoration inside was inferior to that of Yu Wenji's giant warship. Without saying a word, Mo Changgeng piloted the warship and quickly arrived at a place. He stopped. Before the hatch opened, he looked at Xu Luo expressionlessly and suddenly said: "Someone may attack you later, don't do it." Shame on the elder!" After saying that, he ignored Xu Luo and opened the hatch. As soon as Xu Luo stepped out of the hatch, he was immediately startled by the scene in front of him. A huge square located in the middle of the valley that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people is now dark full of people! As soon as he appeared, everyone's eyes were like sharp arrows, overwhelmingall falling on him! Volume 1 Chapter 626: Thousands of Pointers "This scene seems familiar!" Xu Luo thought to himself. At the beginning of his rise, it was in the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, on that huge square, that as a drummer, he was still a young boy. For the first time, he stood in front of the world and accepted all kinds of looks. Xu Luo can still clearly remember that the people in the square looked at him with envy, jealousy, ridicule, and disdaintheir eyes exuded fiery light, gathered together, and focused on him. That was the first time that Xu Luo felt the attention of everyone. It turned out that it was not as beautiful as he imagined. Because of this, the young boy almost fell into eternal catastrophe, if the soul of the Seven Stars hadn't entered his body. Time has passed, and the young boy back then has now grown into a mature and steady young man. When facing the same gaze again, Xu Luo's expression was much calmer. A faint smile appeared on his face, and he stepped on the void, slowly descending from mid-air. "Is he the one who came in through the back door? I really don't know what the Great Elder thought, but he actually wanted to accept him as his disciple. Hey, our Tianhuang Medicine Garden has really become a laughing stock this time!" "No, yesterday I met my classmates from other places and asked about this matter. They were gloating about the misfortune and said that people who come in through connections will become our senior brothers in the Medicine Garden. From now on, our Medicine Garden will be so powerful and domineering that they will dominate the world. ¡­¡± "Hey, don't mention it, I was also laughed at. It's true. I heard that hundreds of inner disciples signed a petition, but the great elder scolded me and drove me back" "Inner disciple Guo Yi was severely beaten by him. I heard that he will be bedridden for at least several months. This man is really cruel. He dared to beat an inner disciple before he even entered the medicine garden!" "That's nothing. The worst thing is Chu Lin, the direct disciple of the Seventh Elder. Haven't you heard? Not only did Chu Lin make a big mistake, the Seventh Elder was so angry that he kicked Chu Lin to the Batu Cave. , most of my life is gone!" The huge square was filled with people, and almost everyone was talking in low voices, forming a buzzing sound. Standing at the front of the square were the senior officials of the medicine garden, as well as the direct disciples and inner disciples. These people all looked solemn and said nothing. Many of them did not even raise their heads, not wanting to look up at the figure descending from the sky. On the high platform, there were nine people sitting. Yu Wenji, the chief elder of the Medicine Garden, sat in the middle. On both sides of him, sat the eight elders of the Medicine Garden. Xu Luo fell from the sky and landed under the stage. Then someone led him to the high platform and stood beside it. Then, a middle-aged man came over, followed by four young girls, each holding a tray in their hands. The tray was covered with a red cloth, and it was unknown what was placed inside. "Luo Tian, ??today is the day when you become a disciple of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. After becoming a disciple, you will become a disciple of Tianhuang. From then on, honor and responsibility will accompany you. Did you know?" The middle-aged man said with a loud voice. , shouted loudly. Xu Luo nodded and replied loudly: "Disciple understands!" "From now on, as the senior brother of the Medicine Garden, you will take on the important task of revitalizing the Medicine Garden. You must respect the elders at the top and care for the junior brothers and sisters at the bottom. Can you do it?" the middle-aged man asked again. Xu Luo nodded again and replied: "Disciple can do it!" "Okay" The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo with calm eyes and nodded. Just as he said a good word, a voice from below suddenly interrupted his words. "Wait a minute, Manager Hong, this disciple has something to say!" The voice was made by a young man who looked to be about thirty years old. This young man looked upright and dignified. Standing there, he looked like a man standing on a mountain. The square suddenly became quiet, a strange aura suddenly formed, and almost everyone became excited. "Second senior brother has taken action!" "Second Senior Brother finally opened his mouth!" ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really exciting now!¡± "The third senior brother has been ruined. Although the relationship between the second senior brother and the third senior brother is average, they have been in the same sect for many years. I'm afraid we won't see a senior senior brother suddenly appear above us!" "The most regrettable thing today is that the senior sister is not here. Otherwise, with the temper of the senior sister, I am afraid that instead of interrupting like this, she rushed to the stage and kicked this pretender away!" "Yes, it's a pity. If the senior sister was here, it would be even more lively!" There was a low murmur of discussion in the square. The young man who made the sound had a calm face, and his eyes were as calm as water from an ancient well. The middle-aged man on the stage did not seem to be surprised. He glanced at the young man who spoke and asked:"Senior nephew Zhu Gang, this is the Great Elder's apprenticeship ceremony. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it later." "The great elder is happy to have a good disciple, so the disciples naturally don't dare to disturb him. However, regarding what Manager Hong just said, the disciples have doubts and won't express their displeasure. I hope that Manager Hong can forgive me, all the elders!" Zhu Gang said, He cupped his fists and saluted the elders on the stage. Next to Yu Wenji was a solemn old man, his brows furrowed, his cold eyes looking at Zhu Gang in the audience, his voice low and full of displeasure, he scolded: "Nonsense! Is this an occasion for you to act wild?" This solemn old man is none other than Zhu Gang¡¯s master, Lei Bao, the second elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Although he was quite dissatisfied with the Great Elder's decision, he understood that the matter had reached this point and could no longer be changed. Therefore, he had told his disciples in advance not to cause trouble during the apprenticeship ceremony. ¡°As a result, it was his impatient disciple who was the first to speak out Although the second elder Lei Bao has the word "violent" in his name, he is a very calm person. His temper is not impatient, and he is even somewhat gloomy. In his opinion, the senior brother is the senior brother. After becoming a disciple of the Medicine Garden, he has many opportunities. Challenge him. As long as Luo Tian loses once, thenhis senior brother will not be worthy of his name! By then, no matter how much Yu Wenji defended his shortcomings, he would have nothing to say. As soon as the second elder finished speaking, the fifth elder Li Tian, ??who had white hair and a childlike face, said calmly: "The disciples of Yaoyuan are always outspoken and will say whatever they want. The second elder blocked his mouth, but he couldn't block his heart. ¡± "What Lao Wu said is absolutely true, Zhu Gang, if you have anything to say, just say it." Yu Wenji, who was sitting in the middle, didn't seem angry at all, and calmly looked at Zhu Gang in the audience and said. "Great Elder, please forgive me. Disciple, if you are brave, just say what is in your heart." Zhu Gang took a step forward, looked back at the people behind him, and then said loudly: "Great Elder accepts a disciple. This is a happy event. All of us, Everyone is happy for the Great Elder" ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point.¡± The only female elder on the stage, a beautiful young woman, the Eighth Elder Lu Xue interrupted Zhu Gang directly. Zhu Gang's face turned red, but he didn't dare to break out. Everyone knew that the Eighth Elder had a special status, and no one in the entire medicine garden dared to offend him. "Yes, disciple, let's talk about the important point." Zhu Gang took a deep breath and said: "The ranking of Yaoyuan's direct disciples has always been based on overall strength, not status! The disciple heard that although Luo Tian's combat power is very strong, he directly ranked two The inner disciple was severely injured, but he didn't know what he had accomplished in refining medicine. Did he know all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures? My senior brother Yaoyuan?" As he spoke, Zhu Gang looked directly at Xu Luo on the stage and said loudly: "Senior Brother Yaoyuan represents the entire Tianhuang Medicine Garden. When you go out for a walk, that is the face of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Disciples dare to ask, Luo Tian, ??he Is it worthy?¡± With that said, Zhu Gang bowed deeply to the nine elders on the stage again and took a step back: "Disciple, you've finished." Several elders on the stage had playful expressions on their faces. They did not agree with this matter at the beginning, but they were all suppressed by Yu Wenji. Now a disciple openly questioned it, which made them feel very sad. Yes. The middle-aged steward Hong Tao glanced at Zhu Gang, then at Xu Luo, who had a calm expression next to him, and said below: "Who else has the same views as Zhu Gang? Please raise your hand." As soon as these words came out, a large number of arms suddenly lifted up in the entire huge square! That action seemed to have been rehearsed in advance. Almost no one¡¯s arms were hanging down! Xu Luo looked around and found that many people who had not raised their hands originally saw that everyone around them raised their arms, and they all hesitated to raise their own arms. I smiled secretly in my heart: It seems that Manager Hong is also from the other side! By inciting him like this, he is simply holding public opinion hostage! Sure enough, except for Lu Xue and the eldest elder Yu Wenji, the nine elders on the stage were all sitting upright with expressionless faces. Lu Xue¡¯s brows were furrowed and her expression seemed a little angry, while Yu Wenji¡¯s face was calm and showed no emotion. The scene gradually became a little colder. Those who raised their arms looked excited at first, as if they were making history. But gradually, as the atmosphere cooled down, these people became a little embarrassed. With their level of cultivation, they won¡¯t be very tired if they hold it up like this for a whole day, but if they keep holding it up like this without being able to put it down, it will give people a very childish feeling. At this time, the middle-aged manager Hong Tao looked at Xu Luo, his meaning was obvious: You should say something! Xu Luo bared his teeth at Hong TaoSmiling, for some reason, Hong Tao suddenly felt a little cold in his heart. The young man in front of him seemed not as easy to deal with as he thought! Faced with a scene that was almost unbearable, he actually could still laugh? At this time, Xu Luo finally opened his mouth, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he was shocked! "A bunch of trash!" Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes looking at Xu Luo were filled with coldness! Especially the inner disciples and direct disciples standing in front, their gazes made them want to eat Xu Luo. But because of Xu Luo¡¯s words, all the raised arms could finally be put down naturally. "What are you putting it down for? Hold it up!" This is Xu Luo's second sentence. His tone is very frivolous, and his eyes are full of disdain. "I see you are all quite happy, why are you all unhappy now?" In the third sentence, Xu Luo smiled and looked at the many people gnashing their teeth below, and said lightly. Volume 1 Chapter 627 War of Words "Before coming to Tianhuang, I had a great impression of this supreme sect. At that time, my biggest wish was to become a disciple of Tianhuang. For this reason I practiced hard and constantly improved my cultivation. Just to have the opportunity to worship Tianhuang one day." "By chance, I rescued a mysterious person. He was being chased by his enemies, but I rescued him. From then on, we became friends. He knew very well what my greatest ideal was." "Later, we separated, and we occasionally communicated using the sound transmission stone, but rarely met. Until some time ago, he suddenly contacted me using the sound transmission stone and asked me if I still wanted to become a disciple of Tianhuang" Xu Luo talked eloquently in front of the hundreds of thousands of people on the square. Those who were angry because of his words gradually calmed down and looked at him coldly, wanting to hear what else he had to say. Among the nine elders on the stage, Lu Xue's expression was a little shocked, because she was at the scene when Xu Luo was talking to Yu Wenji, but Yu Wenji sealed her aura, and Xu Luo didn't notice it. But she knew Xu Luo¡¯s origins very well. Now seeing Xu Luo talking and telling stories, Lu Xue couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart: This little thingwhy is he so cunning? The corners of Yu Wenji's mouth also twitched slightly. He had actually expected this scene today, but he didn't care. Even if Xu Luo was at a loss for words, he still had something to say. But I didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo was not only not at a loss for words, but also suppressed hundreds of thousands of people in the audience with one person¡¯s power, and successfully made these people follow his rhythm! ¡°What a talent!¡± After a long time, Yu Wenji secretly thought in his heart. The other seven elders all looked a little surprised. No matter what, their hearts are still with Tianhuang Medicine Garden. They are the elders of Medicine Garden, so they naturally hope that Medicine Garden can be better. "If nothing else, Luo Tian's talk is quite powerful!" Cui Shu, the sixth elder, muttered softly. This caused several elders around him to nod: "Yes you are quite smooth-talking!" At the same time, Xu Luo's voice continued to float over the large square: "After confirming the authenticity, I was very excited. I can finally join Tianhuang and become a disciple of Tianhuang!" "But then I heard that it was a medicine garden, but I was a little hesitant, because I don't know much about elixirs. What I'm best atis fighting!" Xu Luo's eyes flickered, looking at the people in the square. Everyone. "But my friend told me that Tianhuang Medicine Garden actually has no shortage of talents for refining elixirs and medicines. There are many talented people in this field, but they should be short of disciples with strong combat capabilities!" ¡°After I asked, I realized that Tianhuang Medicine Garden ranks at the bottom every year in Tianhuang¡¯s annual comparison.¡± As soon as these words came out, many people on the spot looked ashamed, because what they said was an indisputable fact, and there was nothing they could say to defend themselves. ¡°At that time, I swore in my heart that if I entered Tianhuang Medicine Garden, I would definitely change this situation!¡± Xu Luo's tone suddenly became excited, and he shouted loudly: "You may say that I, Luo Tian, ??am arrogant, but what I want to tell you is: you are all geniuses! Real geniuses! But what you are good at is Alchemy and medicine! It¡¯s not fair to ask you people to compete with others in terms of fighting ability!¡± Xu Luo¡¯s voice was so deafening that it attracted countless people in the square. They could not restrain their emotions and responded loudly. "Yes, that's not fair!" The sound was booming and rolling like waves. "After many people couldn't help but yell out, they realized something was wrong. Why did they cater to this kid? But seeing how excited many people around me were, I felt that there was nothing wrong with catering to this statement. That¡¯s how it is! Everyone knowsthis is unfair! But this is Tianhuang¡¯s rule! They won¡¯t consider what you are good at, the year-to-year competition the competition is all about fighting! What they say makes sense. No matter how good you are at refining medicine, no matter how accomplished you are in elixirs, if you encounter a powerful opponent and they chop off your head with a single blow, how can you still make medicine? Sobe strong! No matter what you are good at, you must be good at fighting! Fight! Fight! This is what Tianhuang disciples should be best at! "Soit's unfair for you to use alchemy and medicine refining to measure whether I can become a senior fellow in Yaoyuan!" Before the commotion in the audience had subsided, Xu Luo struck while the iron was hot and said this directly. Nowadays, many peopleHe looked awkward and weird, and wanted to refute, but suddenly found that he could no longer refute! What is the rebuttal? ?????????????????????????????This is actually fair? Wouldn¡¯t that be like slapping themselves in the face? Not to mention the inner disciples and direct disciples, even some of the deacons, managers and other high-level officials of the Medicine Garden could not help but be infected by Xu Luo, and started shouting loudly that it was unfair. Yu Wenji on the stage finally showed a faint smile on his calm face, cursing in his heart: This cunning little bastard! He actually used mental suppression. He was so courageous that he dared to use this method in front of hundreds of thousands of people! Yes, Xu Luo¡¯s words just now were uttered with the Yuheng Demonic Sound, which directly affects people¡¯s spiritual consciousness and can easily stir up people¡¯s emotions. What Yu Wenji didn't know was that for Xu Luo, this method was simply not worth mentioning. Even if he faced a big city with millions of people, let alone hundreds of thousands of people, he could use this method to confuse people. People's hearts! Lu Xue looked at Xu Luo with a hint of admiration. She suddenly felt that her elder brother's mind-extraction technique was indeed very powerful! Obviously, the elder brother should have seen more things when he used the mind-extraction technique to deduce the identity of Xu Luo from the Nether Flower Seed! Xu Luo looked around and said loudly: "But I will not force you to recognize me as the senior brother of Yaoyuan!" "Do you still remember the first thing I said to you just now?" As soon as Xu Luo said this, many people's expressions changed again. Of course they would not forget it. I believe that no one would like the word "trash" to fall on them. Only this time, there was not too much agitation below. Everyone was looking at Xu Luo, obviously waiting for his explanation. In fact, when we got here, many people, including the elders on the stage, sighed in their hearts, thinking secretly: Luo Tian, ??the elder brother of Yaoyuanhas not escaped anymore! Some subtle situations can only be glimpsed, but a lot of things can be inferred. "Luo Tianhas taken control of the overall situation!" Xu Luo said lightly: "You are well-deserved geniuses in refining elixirs and medicines. There are many of you who can be called unparalleled geniuses! At this point, I am not as good as you! You can even use the word waste to Evaluate my level of elixir refining!" "but¡­¡­" Xu Luo changed the subject and said coldly: "You have your own strengths, but you don't know how to use them; you have been favored by the medicine garden, but you don't want to repay it; you should obviously be concentrating on cultivation and working hard to improve yourself, but you are treating someone who is not a threat to you at all. Attack and ridiculehehe." Xu Luo said, smiled and said: "What is such a person if not a waste?" At this time, Zhu Gang in the audience asked coldly: "I don't agree with this. Please explain, why do we not know how to use our own strengths? How do we receive the kindness of the medicine garden without thinking about repaying it? The last point, I admit, I have , I do look down on you who entered Tianhuang through means, I was wrong about this, I admit it!¡± Zhu Gang¡¯s master on the stage, the second elder Lei Bao sighed, with both relief and disappointment in his eyes. "I am gratified that my apprentice knows his mistakes and can correct them, and he dares to admit it. What is disappointingis this temperamenttoo upright. With such a temperament, it is easy for others to take advantage of him and suffer big losses!" Yu Wenji on the side said softly: "The innocent heart is the blessing of my medicine garden!" Several other elders nodded. Yaoyuan was different from other places in Tianhuang. If all the disciples of Yaoyuan were good at scheming and scheming, then Yaoyuan would be truly ruined. Xu Luo looked at Zhu Gang and smiled and said: "You say you don't know how to use your own strengths. That's because you are at the bottom every time in the annual competition. Although I don't particularly understand elixirs, I also know that there are more types of elixirs. Wanqian? Don¡¯t you know how to refine some pills with attack methods? You have a lot of talent, but you don¡¯t know how to adapt it. What¡¯s this if you don¡¯t know how to use it?¡± "But Nianbi relied on combat powerhis own strength, relying on pillswhat kind of personal strength is that?" Zhu Gang's tonewas much weaker. Obviously, he himself was not so confident. "Bullshit!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said with hatred: "What are you?" "Disciple Tianhuang" Zhu Gang's mouth twitched and he subconsciously replied. "Bullshit, you are alchemists!" Xu Luo said loudly: "The strength of alchemistsif it doesn't come from elixirs, where does it come from? All kinds of elixirsare all your strength! They are all yours combat power! During the annual competition, you asked the swordsman to throw away the sword and said that everyone should rely on their strengthyou asked them the answerShould it? " There was a sudden burst of laughter from the audience, and many people looked thoughtful after laughing. The nine elders on the stage sighed in unison. Many of them looked at each other and saw a hint of shame in each other's eyes. ¡°After so many years¡­they themselves have never thought of this. Maybe they have thought of it, but no one dared to say it out loud like Xu Luo. There are thousands of types of elixirs. It is not difficult for the disciples of the Medicine Garden to refine some elixirs with attack methods. But almost everyone in the medicine garden thinks that in this case, victory is impossible "In my opinion, when comparing each other year after year, what you are competing for is what you are best at. You are all disciples of the Medicine Garden. If you don't use pills to hit people, what are you using? You think using pills is to use foreign objects to defeat the enemy. This It¡¯s simply an extremely pedantic idea!¡± "In a battle, who knows what means to use? As long as you can defeat your opponent, that's the way to go!" "Refine various attack elixirs and smash them directly on his grandma's body!" "I don't believe it. You will lose so miserably? Will you be at the bottom every year? Will you make all the elders lose face?" Xu Luo's voice, like thunder, echoed over the square. Volume 1 Chapter 628 I am the senior brother The words made almost everyone's blood boil with excitement, and they shouted in unison: "Yes, use various attack pills to hit his grandma!" "Damn, we were too honest in the past. Once we were squeezed out by others, let alone attack pills, we didn't dare to use pills that could instantly enhance our own strength!" "Yes, those bastards will always use their words to bully us, saying that we must rely on our own strength to fight. Isn't our strength just all kinds of elixirs?" "There's a way those sword cultivators don't use swords!" "Yes, let them give up their swords, they will be useless!" Everyone in the square was filled with passion and roared with red eyes. At this moment, Xu Luo no longer needs Yuheng Demonic Sound. He has successfully aroused the emotions of everyone in the square. Then, Xu Luo made a move. He raised his arms, palms down, and pressed lightly. In the huge square with hundreds of thousands of people, all kinds of restlessness suddenly calmed down, until it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop! The nine elders on the stage could not help but take a breath of cold air. Senior Brother Yaoyuan, his power has been established! "First point, I explained it to you. The next day, I said that you have received the favor from Yaoyuan but do not want to repay it. Do you still have any objections?" Xu Luo said, but his eyes fell on the second senior brother Zhu Gang. on the body. Feeling Xu Luo's gaze, Zhu Gang's face turned red, but he clasped his fists very openly and said loudly: "I have no objection. We, the disciples of the Medicine Garden, have indeed failed to bring any glory to the Medicine Garden over the years. Elders, you are right to worry." With that said, Zhu Gang suddenly bowed to Xu Luoshen: "Zhu Gang, I have met senior brother!" ¡°I¡¯ve seen you, Senior Brother!¡± There were hundreds of thousands of people in the square, and suddenly a chorus of voices sounded like a roaring mountain and a tsunami. Xu Luo's eyes flashed with light. At this moment, he suddenly felt that entering Tianhuang meant more than just saving Qian Qian. The way to obtain the Soul Sutra does not seem to be the only way to steal it! Xu Luo, who had never had such an experience, suddenly became much more complete mentally. His realm also quietly took a small step upward again. ¡°Perhaps there are still a small number of people below who are not convinced by him, but the vast majority of Yaoyuan disciples, at this moment, have truly begun to recognize and accept this senior brother. Xu Luo said loudly: "Since everyone recognizes me, I have a few words to say!" Everyone looked at Xu Luo quietly. "First, from today on, we, Yaoyuan, will never be at the bottom again in the annual competition. I will take you with me to overthrow all the bastards who laughed at us in the past one by one, and let them understand that Yaoyuan Not only are they good at refining medicine, but they are also good at fighting!" "Second, we must unite as one. We must respect the elders, deacons and stewards at the top, and love our brothers and sisters at the bottom. Only by uniting can our medicine garden become indestructible!" "Third, I hope that from today on, my fellow geniuses will use all your talents to refine various powerful elixirs, and then we will meet every year!" Xu Luo's last words completely ignited the blood deep in the hearts of all Yaoyuan disciples, and a sonic boom formed over the entire square. A warship, approaching from a distance, suddenly hit the sonic boom, staggered, and almost fell, shocking the people inside. A handsome young man said to the people around him with a surprised look on his face: "What are these losers in Yaoyuan doing? Are they crazy?" Someone next to him replied: "To tell the master, here in the Medicine Gardenit seems that Elder Yuwen has accepted a disciple. It is saidthat's what happened." After hearing this, the handsome young man laughed loudly: "These useless idiots in Yaoyuan, how excited are they like this when a big brother comes in through the back door?" "Haha, they are just a bunch of nerds who only know how to refine medicine. Why should the master care about it?" the people around him said flatteringly. The handsome young man smiled faintly: "If I have a chance, I would like to meet the senior brother of Yaoyuan. I don't know what will happen to Yaoyuan if I beat him up on the first day of his apprenticeship. Reaction?" "Hahaha, the master is really humorous, but if this is true, it will probably spread throughout Tianhuang soon, right?" someone around him said. The handsome young man raised his eyebrows, looking very moved, and said: "In that case, let's go to this senior brother's residence and wait for him!" "Yes, master, sit tight!" Later, GuangzhouThe warship above directly turned around and headed in another direction. Many people frowned slightly when they saw the warship, especially the elders on the stage. Normally, in a place like this, warships are never allowed to collide, but Yaoyuan has been weak for a long time, so some of the direct disciples of Tianhuang's high-ranking elders don't take Yaoyuan very seriously. In the past, no one stepped forward to take care of these people. The older generation couldn't afford to take action, but the younger generation no one dared to step forward. In the past, there was a senior sister Qi Yue who dared to take charge of the medicine garden. When she was there, she could intimidate many people from being arrogant in the medicine garden. But since she went out to practice, no one dared to take charge of the entire medicine garden These people are gone. Zhu Gang made two attempts, but both failed. If the other party hadn't been somewhat wary, Zhu Gang might not have been able to save his life. Xu Luo also took a look at the warship sailing away from Gaotian, and saw something in the eyes of many disciples, but he didn't say much. He just nodded towards Hong Tao and whispered: "Tell me later what's going on!" Although Hong Tao is the manager of the medicine garden, he really doesn't dare to take advantage of this newly promoted senior brother, because this man is indeed capable. In a few words, he can directly deal with all the younger generations and convince everyone. oral. Even Hong Tao himself was deeply touched and felt that Tianhuang Medicine Garden was lucky to have such a senior brother here. "Okay." Hong Tao simply agreed, and then continued the apprenticeship ceremony that was interrupted just at the beginning. The following rituals went smoothly without any interruption until the last one. Apprenticeship Ceremony! Standing in front of Yu Wenji, Xu Luo was also filled with excitement. He was born in the lower world and rose up when the soul of the seven stars entered his body. Along the way, the road was bumpy. Almost everything was faced and carried by himself! There were times when I was confused, I was tired, and there were times when I was sad. Xu Luo once thought that he was used to this kind of life, but he always knew it was hard when he couldn't do what he wanted. The old man in front of me is the first person to see himself clearly. Although it is a coincidence, the cultivation process is about isn't it just a chance? "It's rare for someone to discover that I am a talent. They don't want to refine me, but want to help me guide me" Xu Luo laughed at himself, thinking of the last great sage of the Ancient Emperor Tribe, and thought to himself: You should be able to rest assured now! I'm in the divine realm, so good! Looking at Yu Wenji¡¯s kind smiling face, Xu Luo no longer hesitated, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three hundred and nine times, and paid his respects as a disciple! Hong Tao said loudly: "Tea!" Xu Luo took the tea cup from the person around him and handed it to Yu Wenji respectfully. Yu Wenji¡¯s face was filled with relief and he drank the tea in his hand. Afterwards, Xu Luo greeted the other eight elders one by one. Although some of these eight elders are still a little awkward, such as the fifth elder Li Tian who has always been opposed to this matter, and the seventh elder Zou Yuan, Chu Lin's master. But at this moment, everyone gave Xu Luo enough face, and took out a treasure from each place and gave it to Xu Luo. Xu Luo thanked him seriously and accepted these treasures. He thought to himself: I didn't expect that becoming a disciple would have such benefits. In the future, we will also have someone to support us! "It's done!" With Hong Tao shouting loudly, Senior Brother Yaoyuan was born! Then, the four young girls who had been standing on the stage came slowly with trays in their hands. Hong Tao first opened the first tray. On it, there was a seal, a palm-sized seal, exuding a soft white halo, crystal clear and moist, and it looked like it was carved from top-grade jade. "Luotian receives the seal!" Hong Tao said loudly: "This is your token!" Xu Luo took it with both hands and took a look. Under the seal were engraved four simple words - Tianhuang Luotian! Then, Hong Tao opened the red cloth on the second tray, revealing a top-quality jade vase. Hong Tao looked at the jade vase with envy, and even the elders on the stage showed surprise in their eyes. Lu Xue looked at Yu Wenji and thought to herself: It seems that the eldest brother is determined to pass on his mantle this time, and even gave him this kind of thing. "This is a life-defying and life-defying creation pill!" Hong Tao's voice was trembling as he said to Xu Luo: "This pill is Tianhuang's top pill. In history, a total of three pills have been refined, and two of them were Gifted to the first generation leader, this is the only one left!" Boom! The whole square seemed to have exploded.When some people heard this name, they were all stunned and exclaimed in disbelief. "This is actually a life-defying fortune-telling pill Oh my god, this thing really exists!" ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Great Elder actually gave this magical elixir to Senior Brother!¡± "It is said that this elixir has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Even if there is only a trace of flesh and blood left, with this elixir, you can take over the good fortune and come back to life!" "The great elder is actually willing to take out this elixir. I heard that because it is too heaven-defying, the divine materials needed to refine this elixir have disappeared!" "Don't even think about the two pills from the leader, there is only one pill it should be the last one in the entire God's Domain!" The various voices of discussion in the square reached Xu Luo's ears, and Xu Luo also looked at the top-quality jade bottle in disbelief. The girl who was holding it realized what she had been holding for a long time, and her hands were trembling. It was Hong Tao who directly picked up the jade bottle. At that moment, there was a look of struggle in Hong Tao's eyes, but then he handed the jade bottle to Xu Luo. Xu Luo hurriedly took it, put it away and put it into the Bronze Temple World. This thing is simply killing people. Xu Luo couldn't help but blame his master for giving such a treasure to him in person. Aren't you making yourself the target of public criticism? But Xu Luo also knew that Yu Wenji was telling others how much he valued Xu Luo! It¡¯s like adding a talisman to him! But if Xu Luo was given the choice, he would rather Yu Wenji secretly give it to him in private. After the restlessness in the square below subsided a little, Hong Tao gave Xu Luo the contents of the third tray, which was a book. "Pharmacopoeia." After Hong Tao read out the name of this book, the crowd became quiet, and many people had confusion and confusion in their eyes. Because the Pharmacopoeia is the introductory book of the Medicine Garden, all introductory disciples, even ordinary handymen, can have one copy. The Great Elder ranked this book behind the Heaven-defying Life-Destroying Creation Pill What is its profound meaning? Volume 1 Chapter 629 Medicine King¡¯s Ring At this time, Yu Wenji signaled Xu Luo to open the book. Xu Luoyiyan opened the pharmacopoeia in his hand, which looked no different from other disciples, and then his eyes lit up. It turns out that this pharmacopoeia is actually filled with all kinds of annotations! Various fonts, densely packed, obviously not written by one person. Xu Luo opened it casually and found that there was almost no blank space in the entire thick pharmacopoeia. Hong Tao on the side also saw the various annotations on it. He was slightly startled at first, and then exclaimed: "Thiscould it be the oldest pharmacopoeia in the medicine garden?" As soon as these words came out, even the other elders on the stage were stunned and looked at the great elder Yu Wenji. Yu Wenji nodded slightly, and then said: "Yes, that's the one!" Hiss! Many people who heard this couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Immediately, the disciples in the square spread the news, and soon, almost everyone spread the news. Then they saw the eyes of these disciples looking at the pharmacopoeia, like wolves that had been hungry for ten and a half months and saw meat. , the eyes are red! "Oh my godis this really the pharmacopoeia?" "The legendary is the pharmacopoeia left by Lord Yao Wang, one of the founders of Tianhuang?" "Isn't it possible? If the Soul Sutra is Tianhuang's holy book, then the pharmacopoeia left by Lord Medicine King is the holy book of our medicine garden. How can it be given away so easily?" "The great elder's favor towards senior brother has reached the extreme. It is unimaginable that he would give the pharmacopoeia to senior brother!" "Oh didn't Senior Brother say that he is not good at this? Wouldn't that be" "You know nothing, senior brother, that's humility. Do you understand humility?" People below are talking a lot, and many people are even hyping it up. This book is really of great origin, and its value, in the eyes of the people of Yaoyuan, is actually higher than Tianhuang¡¯s Holy Book of Souls! Xu Luo looked at the pharmacopoeia in his hand and found a kind of handwriting in it, with iron hooks and silver hooks. It was vigorous and powerful. Each word had an inexplicable Taoist charm. It was obvious at a glance that the person who wrote it had reached the realm of Incredible degree! Xu Luo was horrified. In the eyes of others, this pharmacopoeia is a holy book of medicine and a sacred book, but in his eyes, this kind of handwriting is the most valuable! "This person definitely did not enter Taoism through books, because although the calligraphy is also excellent, it is still much worse than the calligraphy of Liu Bai who really entered Taoism through books. This person has become Taoism himself, and then the words he wrote ¡­naturally exudes a mysterious Taoist charm!¡± Xu Luo thought to himself, raised his head and looked at Yu Wenji who was smiling, feeling extremely grateful in his heart. He knew very well that Yu Wenji passed the pharmacopoeia to him for this reason. Xu Luo saluted Yu Wenji again and said gratefully: "Thank you, Master!" Yu Wenji waved his hand and said: "The Pharmacopoeia is given to you now. I hope you can carry forward Tianhuang Medicine Garden and make Tianhuang Medicine Garden proud of you one day!" Then, Yu Wenji signaled Xu Luo to open the red cloth on the last tray. Because at this moment, Hong Tao, who was originally conducting the apprenticeship ceremony, was a little dizzy and fell into a daze. Xu Luo walked over and lifted up the red cloth on the last tray. There was only a ring on it. It was dark and looked very ordinary. Xu Luo even used his spiritual consciousness to check it, but he couldn't see the ring. Any peculiarities. At this time, he heard a thump next to him. Xu Luo looked out, only to see Hong Tao fall to the ground and fainted. And the other eight elders on the stage also all focused on the ring, their eyes widened, they all stood up and rushed towards this side. Xu Luo immediately picked up the ring and put it on his hand instantly. Looking at the elders rushing over, he thought to himself: Even if it is the most ordinary iron ring, these old guys can rush out regardless of their manners. It must have a great background, let¡¯s put it on your hand first! Sure enough, as soon as Xu Luo put the ring on his hand, several elders rushed to his side. Second Elder Lei Bao said with a trembling voice: "Quick show me!" "Show me!" Gu Ning, an old man who looked gentle and elegant, completely ignored his demeanor and pushed forward. "Don't argue, I'll take a look first!" Fifth Elder Li Tian shouted loudly. "Hey, you guys, are you still a bit manly? I want to see first!" Lu Xue, the eighth elder, was embarrassed and squeezed in directly, coquettishly outside.   In the past, the elders would have all stood aside with smiling faces, but this time, everyone ignored the eighth elder Lu Xue and surrounded Xu Luo. Then they saw Xu Luo casually put the ring on his hand. This time, none of the elders crowded around. They all looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded. That look made Xu Luo's whole body goosebumps. . "You actually put it on" The second elder Lei Bao seemed to have seen the most incredible thing in the world, and looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded. "Is there a problem?" Xu Luo looked at the second elder with an innocent face. The group of Yaoyuan disciples below who had not yet woken up from the various shocks just now looked at each other in confusion. They didn't know what happened. They were all asking each other, but almost no one knew what their newly promoted senior brother had gotten. , actually made several high-ranking elders lose their composure. Zhu Gang, who was nearest, frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty: "I just saw it once, it seemed the King of Medicine's Ring?" "What? Medicine King's Ring?" "Haha, second senior brother, stop talking nonsense!" "This is impossible!" "The Ring of the Medicine King can only be worn by the true descendants of the Medicine King! The Great Elder is of the same lineage as the Medicine King, but he is not a descendant of the Medicine King. It is said that the Medicine King left a message before he disappeared, and it is impossible to wear it if he is not his descendant!" "I just seemed to see Senior Brother put that ring on!" Zhu Gang finished his sentence with a stumbling expression and the corners of his mouth twitching violently. "Oh my Godthe descendant of the King of Medicine has appeared!" Someone in the crowd was the first to shout this, and then, in the square with hundreds of thousands of people, there was first an uproar, and then there was deathly silence! Xu Luo looked at the second elder who seemed to have turned into a statue, with a confused look on his face, and asked again: "Second elderdo you have any questions?" At this time, an amazing scene appeared! The second elder made a plop and knelt down in front of him. His originally serious face was filled with tears and he choked with sobs: "Disciple Lei Bao pay homage to the King of Medicine!" "Disciple Gu Ning pay homage to Medicine King!" The third elder immediately knelt down. "Disciple Yin Zhi" the fourth elder. "Disciple Li Tian" Fifth Elder. "Disciple Cui Shu!" Sixth Elder. "Disciple Zou Yuan!" The seventh elder. "Disciple Lu Xue pays homage to Medicine King!" The Eighth Elder. For a moment, eight elders formed a circle and knelt down in front of Xu Luo. On the square, the disciples of the Medicine Garden and other high-level officials all knelt down and shouted like a mountain and a tsunami: "Greetings to the King of Medicine!" Xu Luo stood there at a loss, with the corners of his mouth twitching violently. He had no idea what was going on, why he put on this ordinary ring, as if it was such an extraordinary thing that these elders actually One by one they lost their composure, and then acted like this which was beyond his understanding. "Thisis this?" Xu Luo felt at a loss for the first time. At this time, Yu Wenji, who had been sitting there without moving, stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, then stood up and walked over. Although he did not kneel down, he saluted Xu Luoshen: "Disciple Yu Wenji, for medicine The 108th generation descendant of Wang has met the contemporary King of Medicine!" "Masterthisis this?" Xu Luo looked at Yu Wenji with a blank look on his face. Yu Wenji chuckled and said: "Let's talk later, why don't you hurry up and get the elders up? Do you like them to kneel to you?" Xu Luo finally came to his senses, helped the eight elders up one by one, and then saluted the people below to signal them to get up. It was only then that Xu Luo discovered that Yu Wenji's eye circles seemed to be slightly red. He had no idea what happened, let alone how he suddenly became the King of Medicine. " If the person standing here is Huangfu Chongzhi, that medicine geek, Xu Luo would think it's more reliable, but he himself is really not good at refining elixirs and making medicines. Why did he suddenly become the medicine king? Second Elder Lei Bao looked at Yu Wenji and asked, "Brother, did you know this a long time ago?" The seventh elder, Zou Yuan, sighed: "Didn't the eldest brother use the mind-expanding technique? I guess he has already seen something." The eighth elder, Lu Xue, glanced at Yu Wenji with some annoyance, as if blaming him for not telling him about this. However, Yu Wenji gave a bitter smile and said: "We will discuss this matter later. Let the disciples disperse first. A new generation of Medicine King will be born. There is no guarantee that the leader will personally intervene. It is better for everyone to be mentally prepared first." "Yes, since the Yao King Patriarch left, he leftAfter those words, no new Medicine King was born. Now that a new Medicine King appears, the leader will definitely take care of it personally. "The third elder, Gu Ning, said from the side. Afterwards, a group of high-level managers left with their disciples from the mountain peak. Here, Yu Wenji and others took Xu Luo to the reception room of the First Mountain. Everyone sat in a circle. After sitting down, Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo and smiled and said, "You must have a lot of questions in your mind, right?" Xu Luo nodded honestly and said with a wry smile: "I don't understand what happened." "It's okay if you don't understand." Zou Yuan, the seventh elder, laughed loudly and looked at Xu Luo no longer awkwardly. Yu Wenji sighed: "When I used the Heart Expansion Technique, I didn't fully understand this matter. After all Yao Wang Patriarch's power to participate in creation was not something I could deduce, but there was a glimmer of hope at that time. On his body. So, I took the initiative to take out the Medicine King Ring and let him try it. Unexpectedly it actually worked!" "This is God's will! It's fitting that Tianhuang Medicine Garden will regain its glory!" The second elder Lei Bao said with a sigh on his face, his eyes still red. Volume 1 Chapter 630 Uproar Lu Xue looked at Xu Luo, who was confused, and said with a smile: "Let me explain it to you." Xu Luo nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He was so confused that he couldn't figure out what happened. The other elders also closed their mouths and looked at Lu Xue. Lu Xue took a deep breath and began to tell. "About this ring, it can be traced back to before Tianhuang was founded It is so old that even we dare not directly tell its exact age without looking at the chronicles." "The founder of Tianhuang is not one person, but four people. One of them is the ancestor of our medicine garden, known as the King of Medicine!" "As one of the founders of Tianhuang, Patriarch Yao Wang has been working on elixirs since the founding of Tianhuang. The pharmacopoeia in your hand has the most comments on it, which was left by Patriarch Yao Wang." "Similarly, those three life-defying and life-defying fortune pills were also refined by his own hands! Back then, this batch of pills caused a lot of commotion" "The ancestor is an incredible legend in Xihezhou no, in the entire God's Domain! The Tianhuang Medicine Garden he established by himself is an important guarantee for Tianhuang's rise!" "And this ring on your hand is what the ancestor has been wearing on his hand. Before the ancestor passed away, he left it behind and left a message at the same time to pass it down from generation to generation." "The Ring of the Medicine King is a token held by every chief elder of the Medicine Garden. The one who can wear it is the new Medicine King!" "But countless years have passed, and the medicine garden has changed too many chief elders, but no one can wear this ring!" "After so many years, we even thought that no one could wear this ring Unexpectedly, you appeared to be able to wear the ring on your hand so easily, this is fate!" "So, you are the successor appointed by the Medicine King Patriarch back then!" Lu Xue looked at Xu Luo and murmured: "Although you have become a disciple of the Great Elder, in terms of status, you are already on the same level as the current leader! Because you are the new King of Medicine!" "And according to Tianhuang's rules, the Medicine King and the Cult Leader are equal in status!" "When we see you in the future, we will salute you first, and then you will salute us!" Fourth Elder Yin Zhi looked at Xu Luo with a smile and said. "But I I only know the basics of alchemy and medicine, and it's really far behind I am the King of Medicine, am I a bit too unworthy of my reputation?" Xu Luo said. "Hahahaha, did you know that the ancestor of the Medicine King was also a powerful warrior at the beginning? His biggest hobby in life was to tell others that I am a warrior, not a pharmacist!" Yu Wenji smiled heartily and said: "In fact, the fighting power of the Medicine King Ancestor is indeed amazing. It is not weaker than his talent in alchemy and medicine, and even exceeds it!" "The ancestor has great ambitions. Although he has passed away long ago, he has a clear view of what will happen after his death. So many people can't wear it, but you can. This shows that the ancestor of the Medicine King was definitely It¡¯s foresight!¡± Second Elder Lei Bao said. "Yes, various opportunities came together, and you appeared! In fact, if you think about it, if so many factors hadn't come together, you would never have entered Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" Seventh Elder Zou Yuan sighed, At this moment, he had completely forgotten the previous unhappiness. A person who is truly obsessed with refining elixirs and medicines is pure and simple at heartafter all. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly remembered what Lu Xue said just now. He looked at Yu Wenji and said, "The Eighth Elder said that from now on, I will have the same status as the leader, doesn't that mean?" Yu Wenji laughed, nodded vigorously, and said: "Theoretically, it should be like this!" "Great!" Xu Luo waved his fist vigorously, his handsome face full of excitement. Everyone else was confused. Yu Wenji and Lu Xue, who knew the truth, laughed and said nothing. Lu Xue murmured: "The ancestor has a spirit, is this a sign that my medicine garden will rise again?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The successor of King of Medicine appears!" "A new generation of medicine king is born!" "A young man who originally entered Tianhuang Medicine Garden through the back door was recognized by the King of Medicine's Ring!" "This is incredible. Is this a conspiracy? Or a coincidence?" Hundreds of thousands of people witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and many of them knew the allusion to the King of Medicine¡¯s Ring. Therefore, this matter spread to the outside world at an incredible speed.??Hand it out. There was an uproar throughout Tianhuang! The first reaction of countless people when they heard the whole news was: This thing is ridiculous! "This is simply impossible!" "I heard that Tianhuang has ancestral teachings that the King of Medicine and the leaderare equal in status! Doesn't this mean that in the future we in Tianhuang will have one more great god that we cannot afford to offend?" "This is so ridiculous! Although there are ancestral teachings, we must also know how to be flexible. Otherwise, a new disciple will have equal status and status as the leader Isn't this confusing?" "Yes, we must make our voices heard, and we cannot let Yaoyuan act like this!" For a time, all kinds of discussions became loud and clear. Even many senior figures in Tianhuang were alarmed. After hearing the news, they were shocked at first, and then expressed disbelief. Although Patriarch Yao Wang was one of the founders of Tianhuang, that was after all a matter of ancient times, too many years have passed. ????????? Not much of the incense and love that existed back then is left today, so the vast majority of people have a disdainful and opposed attitude towards this matter. "Rules are dead, people are alive. It is ridiculous to allow a young disciple who has just started to have equal status with the leader!" An older figure in Tianhuang publicly spoke out. ¡°That¡¯s right, what we did with the Medicine Garden¡­ was so ill-considered!¡± "Haha, are you kidding me? A new disciple well, even if he is a direct disciple of the inner sect, compared to the leader his status is far behind! If he is really so ignorant, I don't know what will happen. I won¡¯t be stabbed to death in the back" "If this is true, I will never admit it!" "I will never approve it!" Many big figures have made their voices heard and clearly expressed their attitudes and positions almost as soon as they heard the news. That means, absolutely deny it! Except for Yaoyuan himself, no one is on Yaoyuan¡¯s side. These people need to consider themselves. The leader of the Tianhuang Cult is high above, just like the bright sun in the sky, so he naturally needs respect and awe. "But Yaoyuan disciple who is the elder? What should we do if he has equal status with the leader? On the other hand, they simply don¡¯t dare to stand on Yaoyuan¡¯s side! "Perhaps the Medicine Garden was once glorious and created Tianhuang's heyday, but nowtimes have long since changed. Even though the Medicine Garden still has an important position, it has long lost the power it once had. To offend the leader of Tianhuang Cult for a new disciple of the Medicine GardenOnly people whose brains are caught in the door would do this. "What's a little strange is that there is no sound from the leader's sideincluding those around the leader!" Didn¡¯t receive the message? That is impossible! How could the leader not know about the news that has spread throughout Tianhuang? "Perhapsit's hard for the leader to say anything. After all, there are ancestral teachings left behind!" "Yes, for this kind of thing, we should take the initiative to share the worries of the leader!" ¡°Let¡¯s sign a petition together!¡± "That's right, let's advocate together to abolish this rule!" ¡°The rules are too old, we should innovate!¡± Many people thought they understood the leader's intentions and began to take action in private. What¡¯s more, he has already set his sightsdirectly on Xu Luo! "Wouldn't it be better for him to say it himself that he dare not, is not worthy, and is not qualified to be compared with the leader?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo left the conference room, his head still a little dizzy. He couldn't believe that his luck was so good, and he was even more confused: Why does the master treat him so well? Is it just because Yanxinshu saw a lot of things? Otherwise, it¡¯s really hard to explain why Yu Wenji was so kind to him. Among the four gifts, even the most inconspicuous first gift, the letter seal, Xu Luo later discovered that it was a space container! The space inside is naturally incomparable to the Bronze Temple World, but it is many times larger than the storage ring I once had. The second gift is the Heaven-defying Life-Destroying Creation Pill It's really heaven-defying, it's no exaggeration at all. As long as there is a trace of flesh and blood, you can come back to life! This kind of thing simply shouldn't exist in the world!   Xu Luo just heard from Elder Lu Xue that on the day this elixir became a pill, the entire Xihe Prefecture was in turmoil, and all kinds of incredible phenomena occurred in the sky. Originally, there were a total of eighteen pills in this furnace. At the moment when the elixir was completed, fifteen pills directly possessed unimaginable spirituality. Unwilling to become the pills that were taken, they rushed out of the pill furnace together, trying to escape! However, a lightning catastrophe fell from the sky in an instant, and it was the most powerful ninth-level catastrophe, which directly chopped the fifteen life-defying fortune-telling pills into dregs! The remaining three pills are actually more spiritual, and they don't dare to run away when they see this! Being sealed by the Medicine King Ancestor using great means and secret techniques! until today! After learning about the past and present life of this elixir, Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. His gratitude to Yu Wenji in his heart was beyond words. Although the relationship between the two has become a master and apprentice, their relationship is still shallow after all. Yu Wenji can do so for Xu Luo, no matter what his purpose is, it is enough to move Xu Luo. The third gift is equally remarkable. It has the handwriting of the ancestor of the Medicine King who has become a Taoist. Every word contains an unimaginable and infinite Taoist rhyme, which is extremely mysterious! When you reach Xu Luo's level, you can already comprehend it. "This is a real treasure, but Master gave it to me" Xu Luo sighed softly, looked at the Medicine King ring on his finger, and couldn't help but murmured: "Could it be that I and the Medicine King Patriarchare really destined?" After thinking all the way, Xu Luo returned to where he lived. Volume 1 Chapter 631 I am not careful He regretted not bringing the people around him to this event, so Xu Luo was ready to share the good news with them as soon as possible! This is the first time since he ascended to the Divine Realm that he has a sense of belonging and identification with a place and a group of people. But then, Xu Luo suddenly felt that there seemed to be a faint smell of blood in the air. He raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Then, he stepped into the yard and saw that the yard was in a mess. The middle-aged man who came with Sun Xiaohong and the others this time was lying in the flower bed, making a weak moan. Xu Luo hurried over to check on the middle-aged handyman¡¯s injury. "Young Masteryou are back" The middle-aged man saw Xu Luo, endured the pain, and greeted Xu Luo. "Who hit him?" Xu Luo found that the middle-aged handyman's two arms and legs were broken and twisted into strange shapes, and he felt a surge of anger in his heart. "AhemI'm fine, sir, don't worry." The middle-aged handyman tried his best to smile. The middle-aged man's eyes were red at the moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the young master actually cared about me. As a handyman before, how could anyone take a second look at their life and death? "Who hit him?" Xu Luo asked again. The middle-aged handyman gestured inside with his chin, and then whispered: "Master, please leave first, we can't afford to offend him!" Xu Luo squatted next to the middle-aged handyman, setting his bones. In order to distract him, he asked softly: "I don't know your name yet." "The younger one's name is Wei Donghiss!" The moment the middle-aged handyman answered, Xu Luo reattached the bones on his arm, and then began to reattach the broken bone on his other arm. The middle-aged man named Wei Dong clenched his teeth, big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, but remained silent. Xu Luo moved quickly and fixed the broken bones of his arms and legs, and then said: "You wait here for a while, they are still inside, right?" Wei Dong nodded, but there was a bit of worry in his eyes, and said softly: "Sir forget it, we have been a little wronged, it's nothing, we are used to it." The yard is very big, this is just the front yard, Wei Dong hopes Xu Luo leaves first. "Habit?" Xu Luo patted Wei Dong on the shoulder, stood up, and said, "From now on I won't have this habit!" As he said that, he walked directly inside. Wei Dong, a middle-aged man, didn¡¯t say a word despite the severe pain of just setting his bones, but at this moment he couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears and murmured: "I am lucky enough to follow the young masterWei Dong will die without regrets!" Xu Luo paused slightly and said, "You won't die!" Walking through a quiet forest, Xu Luo came to the inner courtyard, and suddenly there was a loud noise in his ears. "You have gone too far! This is Tianhuang Medicine Garden, and our young master is the senior brother of Medicine Garden. Aren't you afraid of being punished for doing this?" Sun Xiaohong¡¯s voice reached Xu Luo¡¯s ears, and it didn¡¯t sound too strange. Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. It is estimated that the middle-aged handyman Wei Dong was in the front yard. When someone broke in and stopped him, his limbs were broken and thrown there. At this time, another voice came over, the voice was very cold, it was the voice of a young man. "The senior brother of Yaoyuan? Hahahaha Such a big name, it scares me to death, young master. The young master came here just to wait for him!" Another man's voice came: "That bullshit Senior Brother Yaoyuan is not embarrassing enough! We have been waiting here for so long. This bullshit apprenticeship ceremony should have ended long ago. Could it bewe are here, Your shitty master doesn¡¯t dare to come back, does he?¡± "It's okay if he doesn't dare to come back. Little girl, I think you're good. Come back and follow me. Follow me, the young master. My care will be a hundred times better than following this shitty master like you! You are still a little handyman now, right? Master, I I can let you enter the inner door directly!" The young man's cold voice continued. "You're dreaming!" Sun Xiaohong looked at the handsome young man standing in front of her with an angry face, and said angrily: "You are not allowed to insult my young master!" Another man sneered and said: "There are such ignorant things? It's really interesting, but I wonder if your young master will be beaten into a pig's head in a while Do you still have the confidence?" "My young master is a hundred times stronger than you!" Sun Xiaohong said with a stubborn look. Snapped! With a crisp sound, a young man slapped Sun Xiaohong hard on the face, and then cursed: "Bitch, who really cares about you?" boom! Xu Luo kicked the door open and looked at the people inside with an angry look on his face.This is a large living room. A handsome young man is sitting on the chair in the main seat of the living room. When he hears the sound of the door being kicked, he doesn't even raise his head. Five young men¡¯s entourage were lined up on the left and right. One of them stood in front of Sun Xiaohong. He was the one who slapped him just now. Then, Xu Luo saw several of his other handymen lying on the ground, still breathing, but all unconscious. Only Sun Xiaohong stood there, with a bright red slap mark on her face. She was obviously controlled by someone and could not move her body. "Young Master" Sun Xiaohong couldn't move, but she knew that the Young Master was back, and the tears she had been holding back flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Where did this unruly thing come from, Xiaowu, kick him out!¡± The young man said coldly without raising his head. In fact, as soon as Xu Luo entered the room, these people already recognized him as the new disciple of Yu Wenji, the chief elder of the medicine garden. It¡¯s just that in the eyes of this handsome young man, he didn¡¯t even pay attention to Yu Wenji, let alone Yu Wenji¡¯s apprentice. The young man standing in front of Sun Xiaohong responded, then raised his head and looked at Xu Luo with a ferocious smile: "Are you that shit senior brother?" "Did you eat shit?" Xu Luo glanced at this person and said calmly: "These peoplewere all knocked unconscious by you? The slap on her facewas also done by you?" "Ahawhat, it was me who beat me. Do you want to avenge them? Comecome and beat me! Let me seewhat the newly promoted bullshit senior brother Yaoyuan is really capable of!" This young man named Xiao Wu shouted arrogantly, looking at Xu Luo and provoking: "Come to beat me?" Snapped! There was a huge crisp sound, like the sound of a huge stone hitting the water. At the same time, Xu Luo's sarcastic voice accompanied him: "I have never seen such a bitch like you! Please let me hit yousatisfy you!" Snapped! There was another huge crisp sound! The young man named Xiao Wu¡¯s cheeks swelled up rapidly, his eyes revealed an incredulous look, then he swayed twice and fell to the ground with a plop. Xu Luo¡¯s two slaps were extremely hard. If he didn¡¯t want to kill someone, this young man would be dead right now! Afterwards, Xu Luo muttered to himself: "If you don't say which hand was used to hit someone, then both hands were used. What are you doing with these dog paws?" While speaking, Xu Luo raised his foot, stepped hard on the young man's hand, and crushed it hard! Click! "Ouch!" The young man who had already fainted let out an inhuman howl from his throat, his eyes suddenly widened, and then with a faint sound, he fainted again. A palm was trampled to pieces! "Don't keep this claw anymore!" Xu Luo said, stepping on the young man's other hand. "That's enough!" The handsome young man who had been sitting there suddenly let out an angry shout and slapped Xu Luo with a palm. The shadows of his palms overlapped one another, as if there were thousands of palms lined up together! Xu Luo snorted coldly and pointed at the young man's palm. A finger from the saint! This is a unique skill that Xu Luo learned on his own based on the finger of the ancestor of the ancient Huo family. The power of the stars in the body is divided into yin and yang, all contained in this finger. Poof! The shadow of the palm was shattered, and the young man let out a cry of pain. A bloody hole was directly drilled into his white and tender palm. Xu Luo stepped on the light step, his figure was like a ghost, and he rushed directly towards the young man sitting there. "How presumptuous!" The other four followers of the young man shouted angrily and attacked Xu Luo together. Bang bang bang bang! Xu Luo was incredibly fast. He used Bawang Jue and punched out four times, knocking the four people away instantly, and then came to the young man. "How dare you!" The young man's face was pale, and his eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of horror. He never expected that the young man in front of him would have such tyrannical strength. "I am¡­¡­" The young man opened his mouth to reveal his identity. Snapped! Xu Luo slapped the young man on the face with a crisp and loud slap, knocking his words back into his stomach. "Woo!" The young man burst into tears from the pain. Before he could recover, Xu Luo slapped him in the face again. "Wow" the boy cried out, "How dare you hit me I'm going to find my grandpa to kill you!" Xu Luo stretched out his hand and choked herThe young man's throat was strangled until he almost suffocated, and his face gradually turned purple. The young man used his hands and feet to break free from Xu Luo's control, but he felt that the hand holding his throat was getting harder and harder. The young man's eyes gradually revealed a deep look of fear, and he looked at Xu Luo pleadingly. Since he was a child, he has never had such an experience. He has never felt that death is so close to him! Xu Luo just picked up the boy and threw him to the ground. The sound of bones breaking could be heard from several places on the boy's body at the same time. "Rubbish!" Xu Luo said coldly, then glanced indifferently at the young man who was holding his throat and coughing violently. He turned around and came to Sun Xiaohong and untied her acupuncture points. Sun Xiaohong's first move was to rush to the young man whose hand was crushed by Xu Luo. He raised his foot and crushed Xu Luo's other hand before he could crush it! The young man howled again from his throat and rolled desperately on the ground. "Garbage!" Sun Xiaohong also imitated Xu Luo and said coldly. Xu Luo bared his teeth and smiled at Sun Xiaohong, thinking to himself: This girl is quite a fiery person and very courageous! The handsome young man over there breathed the fresh air greedily. For the first time in his life, he felt that he could be alive such a beautiful thing. At this time, Xu Luo looked at him and said quietly: "What did you encounter today?" Volume 1 Chapter 632 Jin Xian¡¯s Hatred "I" The young man was about to say something through gritted teeth, but then he realized what he was doing, trembled all over, and said tremblingly: "I accidentally fell off the cliff!" "Oh, how could you be so careless? You are such a big man? Your strength has reached the level of a saint, but you can actually fall off a cliff?" Xu Luo looked at the handsome young man in surprise and asked. "Yeah I was looking at the scenery I was so damn fascinated!" The young man gritted his teeth, his face was ashen, and he knew in his heart that no matter how he retaliates in the future, today's somersault was a complete failure. "What about these bastards of yours?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. "Of course they all fell off the cliff to save me. They are all a group of loyal servants!" The severe pain all over the young man's body, coupled with the shame he had never experienced before, made him want to faint. past. "That makes sense. A group of loyal servants really deserve a reward!" Xu Luo deliberately said the last two words very hard. The young man's body trembled again, and he cursed loudly: "What kind of fucking loyal servants made me suffer such serious injuries? They deserve to be killed! When I go back I will definitely punish them severely!" "Hey Anyway, you have a great background. Who knows what will happen after you go back?" Xu Luo stood there, rubbing his chin thoughtfully, and murmured: "Actually, speaking of it, there are only dead people in this world ¡­I won¡¯t lie!¡± "Don't don't kill me, please, I can swear that I will never have any thoughts of revenge, I can swear it!" The young man cursed in his heart, filled with hatred, but there was a look of pitiful grievance on his face. appearance. "I was really deceived by others. They were all these bastards who deserved to be killed. If they hadn't instigated me, how could I have done such a stupid thing?" The young man directly put all the blame on his subordinates. Over there, Sun Xiaohong was really afraid that Xu Luo would kill the boy. Although Tianhuang did not prohibit fights between fellow disciples, he strictly prohibited killing fellow disciples. That¡¯s a felony! Xu Luo smiled and said: "Go away, don't let me see you again. Of course you can tell the truth after you go back. I don't mind, but if you say this, next time I meet you, I will tell you the truth." Your life!" At this moment, in the eyes of this handsome young man, Xu Luo is simply more terrifying than the most terrifying demon in the world. He has no courage to refute anything. "Don't worry I just accidentally fell off the cliff." The handsome young man assured with a trembling voice. "Whatever you want, you'd better promote it for me. There are many cliffs in the medicine garden. Remind those around you that when you come to the medicine garden in the future be careful and don't fall again." Xu Luo said lightly, and then said: "You are lucky this time and did not fall to death. If others come here again, there is no guarantee." "Yes, I will definitely remember it!" The handsome young man finally regained some strength, took out a pill and swallowed it, then slowly got up. The pain on his body made him grin, and then he had a look on his face. Unluckily, he rescued several of his followers. Except for the young man who hit someone and had his hands crushed by Xu Luo and Sun Xiaohong, the others all fainted and were not seriously injured. Xu Luo was very measured when he started. Then, the young man took out a warship from his body, which was about the size of a palm. He threw it into the air and it instantly grew bigger. He boarded the warship with several of his men who were in constant fear. Then, without daring to say a harsh word, the warship disappeared in front of Xu Luo's eyes. Afterwards, Sun Xiaohong revived everyone else, and then she and Xu Luo carried the middle-aged handyman Wei Dong back from the front yard. Wei Dong was so moved that he burst into tears and was speechless. He had never thought that one day he would be served by a direct disciple of the inner sect. I swore in my heart that I would repay the young master well in this life. The injuries to the other people were not serious, and they could get off the ground after a few days of rest. Similar to Wei Dong, several people shed tears and were deeply moved. Finally, Xu Luo and Sun Xiaohong returned to the messy living room. Sun Xiaohong cleaned up briefly, and then said to Xu Luo with an apologetic look: "I'm sorry, sir, we have caused you trouble." "Those people are here for me, and it's me who has caused you trouble." Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "It's just that I have no enmity with them. How did they come here?" "You should be looking for someone to inquire." Sun Xiaohong said, and said with some worry: "The other party has a great background, so about this matter Young Master had better say hello to Elder Yuwen." "Oh? Tell me where it comes from." Xu Luo didn't really care.   He has no grievances and no grudges, but he is beaten up, injured, and humiliated in every possible way. No matter what his background is If Xu Luo can tolerate this kind of thing, then he, the senior brother of Yaoyuan, has just established What little prestige he had will be gone! And from now on, Tianhuang Medicine Garden will also become a huge laughing stock! Even if the leader personally admits that he is the King of Medicine and acknowledges his status, he still cannot raise his head in Tianhuang! ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your own people, and you don¡¯t dare to fight back when you¡¯re bullied, so what¡¯s the point of talking about your identity and status? "This young man's name is Jin Xian. He is not scary. What is scary is his brother. His brother is Jin Ming, Tianhuang's real senior brother! The leader's personal disciple!" Sun Xiaohong looked at Xu Luo with a worried look on her face: "Jin Ming just came to the medicine garden a few days ago and took away a large amount of pills. He said that he discovered an ancient site and wanted to explore it. He doesn't know when he will be able to come back. Wait. When he comes back, if he hears that his brother has suffered a loss, he may not let it go. " Xu Luo said with a smile: "The majestic senior brother Tianhuang, is this all he has?" Sun Xiaohong said: "I heard that Jin Ming is very calm, and there is no news of harsh treatment of his fellow disciples. But Jin Xian is his younger brother after all, so the young master should be more careful." Xu Luo nodded: "Don't worry, I understand." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ But it was said that the handsome young man Jin Xian was beaten so hard by Xu Luo that his cheeks were swollen like pig heads. In the end, he had to hold his nose and admit that he fell from the cliff This grievance was simply too great! After leaving Tianhuang Medicine Garden, Jin Xian lost his temper crazily in the warship. He used his uninjured hand to beat several of his followers until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. They turned into pig heads like his own face, which made him feel somewhat comfortable. Some. He still yelled: "Trash! You are just a bunch of trash! I only see you showing off your power on weekdays, but it is useless at critical moments. Why do I want you trash around me?" Several of the followers were injured themselves, and they were severely beaten by Jin Xian. No one would believe that they felt no grievances at all. But facing the raging master and looking at his pig-headed face, no matter how much grievances he felt in his heart, he did not dare to show them at this time. He could only kneel on the ground one by one to beg for mercy and persuasion. "Young Masterit's not that we are incompetent, it's just that this Senior Brother Yaoyuan is too cruelAlthough we have not reached the realm of saints, we are still half saints. In front of him, we don't have the slightest strength to resist." "Yes, young master, who would have thought before that a piece of trash like him who came in through the back door would have such terrifying combat power?" "Master, we all want to protect the young master with all our strengthbutbut we really can't do it!" Several people cried bitterly and tried their best to show their loyalty. After all, he is the slave who has always been by his side. Jin Xian also knows in his heart that even a saint like himself is vulnerable in front of the other party, let alone these slaves. But he knew he knew it, but he still wanted to get angry. If he remained silent, wouldn't it mean that he was scared out of his wits by Luo Tian? "Young Master, tell the eldest young master about this later, and let him vent his anger on the young master!" "Yes, young master, as long as the eldest young master is willing to take action, ten Luotians are no match for him!" "This Luo Tian is bullying people too much. We were kindly visiting him, but he hurt people You must tell the young master about this!" Several subordinates tried to encourage the young man to tell this matter to his elder brother, Jin Ming, the contemporary senior brother who is famous in Tianhuang! The young man showed an excited expression at first, but then he shook his head and said, "You can't tell my brother!" "Why?" "Masterwhen have we ever suffered such a loss?" Several followers looked at Jin Xian in confusion. Jin Xian touched his swollen pig-headed face with his hand and grinned: "Have you forgotten? He doesn't allow me to use his name to cause trouble. I have been taught a lesson by him many times before. This If he finds out, I'm afraid he will be taught a worse lesson!" "Uh But this time is different, young master. You have been bullied badly this time. I don't believe that the young master will remain indifferent!" "Of course he won't remain indifferent. If he knew, he would come to trouble Luo Tian. But after taking care of Luo Tian I definitely won't be able to run away!" Jin Xian's young man's eyes were filled with gloom, and he said coldly: "Besides, although I look down on the people in Yaoyuan, they are all part of Tianhuang after all. If I really piss off Yu Wenji, that old man is not a vegetarian!"  "Then what should we do? Are we going to endure this loss?" the attendant said unwillingly. Jin Xian said coldly: "What the hell! I've never suffered such a big loss before! Just because I won't tell my brother, it doesn't mean I can't find someone else! Don't worry, this person's life is mine!" "Master, could it be that" These followers have been with Jin Xian for many years and know a lot about Jin Xian. Jin Xian nodded indifferently and murmured: "How can I let him go when he suffers such a big loss? Even if he hides in Tianhuang Medicine Garden for the rest of his life, I will not let him go!" "And speaking of itthat personhas some connections with this Luo Tian." A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Jin Xian's eyes, and he sneered: "As long as I tell him, this Luo Tian is the person who entered the Tianhuang Medicine Garden in exchange for that Nether Flower Seed What do you think Would he be interested?" "Young master is wise!" "Young Master is brilliant!" "The young master is simply too awesome!" "How can Luo Tian survive after being targeted by the boss of the four killers?" Volume 1 Chapter 633 Acknowledgment and Questioning In the next few days, the entire Tianhuang was extremely lively, because news finally came from the leader of Tianhuang. Leader Tianhuangrecognized the identity of Senior Brother Yaoyuan as the new King of Medicine! Not only did he admit it, he also sent someone to deliver a very precious batch of congratulatory gifts! Although the leader did not come in person, the person who came was a confidant of the leader. On weekdays, many important matters were announced by this confidant on behalf of the leader. This fully shows how seriously the leader of Tianhuang takes this matter. This news shocked countless people. They simply couldn¡¯t believe it was true. "The leader of the churchwhy do you admit his identity?" "This can't be true, right? Who is the leader? Who is that person? How could the leader admit this?" "This Luo Tiancould he be the illegitimate son of that old man Yu Wenji? Otherwisewhy would he have such good luck?" ¡°It¡¯s so shocking to recognize his identity and send him precious gifts!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is true!¡± For a time, the entire Tianhuang was boiling, and even many older people found it unbelievable. Only a very few people truly understand the relationship between the Patriarch Yao Wang and the first generation leader of Tianhuang in ancient times, when Tianhuang was founded. At the same time, I also understand that the ancestral precept left by Tianhuang¡¯s first generation leader is not an empty talk! "If a Medicine King is born, he will be equal to the leader in terms of status!" The rise of Tianhuang begins with the Medicine Garden, and the rise of the Medicine Garden begins with the King of Medicine! ????????????????????? And the first-generation leader was truly a man of great talent and broad-mindedness Wasn't his vision only focused on his era? If he talks about other things, the contemporary leader may change it, but this kind of ancestral precept that obviously has implicationsgives him 10,000 courages, and he would not dare to change it! Because as a leader, you must know a lot more things than others. There are various rumors in the world, and the most common one is that all the powerful people in Tianhuang have become immortals The so-called immortality is actually a nice way of saying it, but a more realistic way of saying it is: they are all dead! Everyone is destined to die, no matter whether it is a great sage or a supreme being, there will always be a day when his lifespan comes to an end. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, it is normal for those people's lifespan to come to an end and their body and soul to die. But the leader of Tianhuang knows very well that from the first generation leader of Tianhuang, Patriarch Yao Wang to the previous leaders of Tianhuang, they all went to the same place after resigning! Some of these people may be gone, but most of them are probably still alive to this day! And one day, after he steps down as the leader, if nothing unexpected happens he will also go to that place! If you don't abide by the instructions left by your ancestors, if those people really come back, how will he, the leader face it? Even if no one comes back, even if no one knows that he has changed the ancestral precepts, as the leader of the supreme religion, if he does not follow the ancestral precepts, how will others view him? Although the entire Tianhuang was agitated because of this incident, it seemed that everyone was opposed to allowing a new disciple of the Medicine Garden to become a big shot with the same status as the leader. But Master Tianhuang knew very well in his heart: This is envy! It's jealousy! It's because this person is not themselves! If the leader of Tianhuang Cult really asks his spokesperson to express his position and refuse to recognize this medicine king, let alone grant him the status stipulated in the ancestral precepts, then it won't take long for those who were desperately opposed to this matter to change their positions. Spearhead, focus the firepower on him, the leader! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being said to be narrow-minded and intolerant of others, said to have disrespected the precepts of our ancestors and forgotten them! ¡°Moreover, this matter will definitely spread. By then, the reputation of Tianhuang Cult Master as being narrow-minded and not respecting the teachings of his ancestors will spread throughout Xihe Prefecture! This hathe will never get rid of it! At that time it will be a huge disaster for him and the entire Tianhuang Sect! If you lack strength, you can make up for it through hard work; but if your reputation is bad, it will be too difficult to restore it! "My ancestors have taught me this, and I must follow it." "The Ring of Medicine King represents the will of Medicine King. As a junior, how can I dare to disobey?" This is what was vaguely said by the Tianhuang Cult Master, but in private, there is another saying! ? ??Status and statusare like floating clouds in the sky, without a foundation, and will be scattered when the strong wind blows. " No one knows whether this sentence was really said by the leader of Tianhuang, but compared to the previous two sentences, this sentence is more popular in the hearts of Tianhuang people. "Yes, status requires corresponding strength and power to match!" "Then Luo Tian is just a senior fellow in Yaoyuan. What does he have?" "He has nothing!" "Such a person with nothing, even if he is allowed to become the leader of Tianhuang, will he be able to sit still?" "Without any background, having such an identity on him will not do him any good at all!" ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have enough luck, it will be of no benefit to him to forcefully fight for it!¡± "If he is smart enough, he will definitely decline this matter!" "Yes, it can be said that he has shortcomings in virtue and lacks ability By pushing this matter aside, he will appear to be noble and upright!" Countless people were disdainful at the beginning, then disbelieving, and now unwilling. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s still the same four words: envy, jealousy! Luo Tian¡¯s luck is so enviable! "How can he have such good luck? Why is it him and not me?" People with such sentiments account for at least 80% of Tianhuang! However the news from Tianhuang Medicine Garden made everyone who was filled with envy and jealousy collapse and go crazy. "Refuse? Why should I refuse? How dare I refuse? What I represent is not myself, but the glory of Patriarch Yao Wang! If I postpone, where will I put Patriarch Yao Wang? And where will I put the leader? " This was Xu Luo's first reaction after hearing this statement. "The Ring of Medicine King was left by the ancestor of Medicine King. The ring has spirituality. If you don't meet the right person, the ring will never be worn by him." This is what Lu Xue, the eighth elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, said publicly. Yu Wenji was much more direct: "The rules were set by the first-generation leader, who is the ancestor of the entire Tianhuang! All your questions now are not about my disciples in the Medicine Garden, but about the ancestors of Tianhuang. !¡± Lei Bao, the second elder of Yaoyuan, also publicly expressed his position: "It can be said that every Yaoyuan elder has tried the Ring of Medicine King, not just the chief elder Who doesn't want to be the successor of Medicine King? But no one has succeeded. Luo Tian¡¯s success means that he has passed the test of the Medicine King and has been recognized by the Medicine King! Gu Ning, the third elder of the Medicine Garden, faced various questions from the elders who were not from the Medicine Garden and said one sentence: "Do you think you are wiser and wiser than the first generation leader of Tianhuang?" An honest man¡¯s words completely turned everyone off! ???????????????????????????? If those who doubted Yu Wenji¡¯s words could still struggle a little, then Gu Ning¡¯s words completely sealed all the escape routes for those who were making trouble! Who dares to speak? Question it is equivalent to the statement: I am wise and wise than the first generation! ¡°Which of them dares to do something that even the current generation leaders dare not do? Since it is impossible to question why Xu Luo can become the king of medicine and have equal status with the contemporary leader, logically speaking, he should cease his activities. But many people did not give up and set their sights elsewhere. ¡°The new King of Medicinehas to show some results to everyone, right?¡± "Yes, with such a high status, I have to do something beneficial to Tianhuang!" "The leader of the church has worked hard, managed everything, and sought the welfare of Tianhuang's thousands of disciples, so he can afford this status. I don't ask you, the newly promoted King of Medicine, to make such a great contribution as the leader, but you must provide something to serve. Everyone!¡± Faced with all kinds of noises, the people around Xu Luo couldn't bear to be disturbed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: But gradually when all kinds of noise came, these people became silent. They didn't want their young master to be questioned like this. But this general trend cannot be stopped at all! There are even many people rushing here, with various purposes, wanting to see this new medicine king. Fortunately, Yu Wenji and others had the foresight to send a large number of additional manpower to guard the surroundings and issue a warning. If they dare to run rampant in Tianhuang Medicine Garden, any accidents that occur will be borne by the other party! Although Yaoyuan has been weak for a long time, it is not really a weakling. Generations of elders also have strong abilities.The power of ??, seriously, those who dare to run rampant in the medicine garden will definitely be unable to eat and walk around in disgrace. Just because you didn¡¯t care about it in the past doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t care about it now. ¡°After all¡­a new Medicine King is born! Yaoyuan finally has a spiritual leader! Yes, he is a spiritual leader! Some people may find it a bit unbelievable, but for most people in the medicine garden, the birth of a new medicine king means the emergence of a new spiritual leader! This person doesn't need how powerful he is in elixirs, or how powerful he is to scare the heroes, as long as he is the King of Medicine, as long as he is here that's enough! This is like a tower built overnight. This is a miracle, but it is also an inspiring symbol! "Those people outside are so annoying! They are jealous of the young master, and their words are so unpleasant!" Sun Xiaohong muttered angrily while tidying up the room. "What do you do with those people?" Xu Luofeng smiled lightly. "Those people are really going too far. They even said something During the annual competition, they want to show off the young master, saying that after all, the young master is still the elder brother of Yaoyuan, and he always has to participate in the annual competition." Sun Xiaohong was angry. He said: "With your current status, why do you want to participate in the annual competition? Have you ever seen the leader participating in the annual competition?" "Okay, okay, what you said just say it in front of me." Xu Luo took Sun Xiaohong's words with a smile and said: "If you tell others to listen, you may cause many troubles However, Nian How about a competition? Haha, let¡¯s see you next year!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 634 Sutra Pavilion Many people are gearing up and want to give Xu Luo some color in the year-end competition, but little do they know that Xu Luo is also waiting for this! Every year at the annual competition, Tianhuang¡¯s peerless geniuses will participate unless there are extremely special circumstances. That kind of scene can be called a gathering of heroes! Any Tianhuang disciple wants to prove himself in the annual competition, and Xu Luo is no exception. Therefore, Xu Luo is still looking forward to Tianhuang's year-on-year competition. But right now, he still has another important thing to do, and that is the Soul Sutra! This is also the most fundamental purpose of Xu Luo coming to Tianhuang! Xu Luo came to see Yu Wenji and wanted to seek his master's advice. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Yu Wenji agreed directly without any hesitation. At Tianhuang¡¯s Sutra Pavilion, Yu Wenji and Xu Luo were stopped by someone as expected. "No one is allowed to enter the important place of the Sutra Pavilion without a nameplate." The person who stopped the two people was a middle-aged man in his forties. Judging from his expression and reaction, it seemed that he didn't know who Yu Wenji was at all. As for Xu Luo, he didn't even bother to look at it. Yu Wenji didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a waistband and handed it to the middle-aged man. After taking one look at it, the middle-aged man's eyelids twitched. He took the badge and looked at it repeatedly for a long time before he raised his head, looked at the two of them, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be the chief elder of the medicine garden. Here we go, disrespectful" Yu Wenji said coldly: "Where do you come from with so much nonsense? Do I need your respect? Once your identity is verified, let me go immediately!" Although Yu Wenji usually looks like a good guy in Tianhuang Medicine Garden, after all, he holds a high position, and when he really gets serious, his aura is enough to make many people feel suffocated. As soon as Yu Wenji showed his power, the middle-aged man hesitated slightly, with a stiff expression on his face. Returning the waist card to Yu Wenji, he still said with a strong attitude: "Elder Yuwen is so majestic that no one can compare with him. But unfortunately the Sutra Pavilion is being renovated recently, and Elder Yuwen is here It¡¯s a little unlucky.¡± "You" Yu Wenji was irritated. The entire Sutra Pavilion was silent and without a sound. The materials used to build the Sutra Pavilion were sacred materials and would not decay for millions of years. How could it be renovated? Xu Luo could clearly see from the side that the middle-aged man seemed to have activated the sound transmission stone when he saw them. Moreover, his current actions were obviously intended to anger Yu Wenji, and he was also waiting for something. Thinking of this, Xu Luo took a step forward and handed over a sign without saying a word. This middle-aged man had never taken Xu Luo seriously before. Although the reputation of the new Medicine King was widely spread, there were actually very few people who had actually seen Xu Luo. In addition, Xu Luo deliberately kept a low profile. Except for people inside the medicine garden, few people knew what the new medicine king looked like. Now he saw that this young man handed him a jade plaque with an expressionless face, and Yu Wenji on the side did not stop him. The middle-aged man was slightly startled, and then without looking at the plaque, he sneered and said: "Young man, isn't it? No one has told you what the Sutra Pavilion is? Then I will try my best to spread the knowledge to you today!" As he spoke, a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of the middle-aged man's mouth: "The Sutra-Depository Pavilion is not a Sutra-Depository Pavilion. Although there is only one word difference, the Sutra-Depository Pavilion not everyone is qualified to enter! I don't know who you are. No one wants to know. If you are smart, leave immediately. Otherwise, if you break into the Sutra Pavilion without permission, I have the right to kill you on the spot!" Xu Luo certainly knows the difference between the Sutra Pavilion and the Sutra Pavilion. The Sutra Pavilion is a place where all Tianhuang disciples can go. It contains countless exercises and various classics. The Sutra Collection Building is divided into the miscellaneous area, the outer disciple area and the inner disciple area. On the highest level, only the direct disciples of the major elders are eligible to enter. Except for some special classics and advanced exercises that require contribution points to read, most books are open to the public. ¡°The Sutra Collection Pavilion¡­ is where Tianhuang¡¯s real core collection is stored. Disciples with ordinary status are not qualified to read these collections. Even the direct disciples of the leader need special approval from the leader if they want to enter the Sutra Pavilion! ¡°Other than that, only elders with the status of Yu Wenji can enter. But the Soul Scriptureas Tianhuang's holy scripture, even an elder of Yu Wenji's status is not qualified to read it! Therefore, the middle-aged man did not look at the sign that Xu Luo handed over and directly taunted him. Although it was a bit excessive, it was not against the rules. Xu Luo smiled faintly at this time and said: "I advise you??, it's better to read the words on this sign clearly before speaking. Otherwise, if you really said something wrong, I might not argue with you, but others it would be hard to tell. " "Huh? You dare to talk to me like this? Who do you think you are?" The middle-aged man suddenly became angry and looked at Xu Luo with an expression as if he was going to hit me, full of provocation. At this time, Yu Wenji shouted from the side: "You bastard, I'm blind to you. This brand is the leader's badge! Could it be that this Scripture Pavilionhas become your private domain? Even the leader is not qualified to enter. ?¡± Hiss! The middle-aged man took a breath of cold air and was a little frightened. In fact, the moment he stood up in Xu Luo, he had already determined the identity of this young man. The reason why he didn't look at the sign was because he wanted to pretend not to know! "Anyway, I didn't watch it, so don't blame me if you don't know!" But he never expected that the brand handed over by the young man was actually the leader¡¯s badge! He couldn't help but subconsciously glance at the waist badge, which had four simple characters - Xiahou Kaiyuan! My whole body suddenly trembled. This nameis exactly the name of Tianhuang's contemporary leader! ?????????? In the entire Tianhuang who doesn¡¯t know this name? At that moment, the corners of the middle-aged man's mouth twitched violently, and he did not dare to accept the waist card, as if it was not a waist card, but the leader of Tianhuang Cult standing in front of him! At the same time, he was also complaining secretly in his heart: Didn¡¯t he say that the leader only gave the new Medicine King some rare and exotic treasures? Why was he even given a badge that symbolized his status? This is broken It was just the great elder who told me before: People from the medicine garden no matter who comes, keep them out. But this one coming now I can't stop him! "Is it enough now?" Yu Wenji stood aside, looking coldly at the middle-aged man with a gloomy face, and naturally understood what he was struggling with, and asked coldly. "This this" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and decided to be tough to the end. He said coldly: "Who knows how you got this reputation? I have never received a notice. , saying that someone will come to the Sutra Pavilion with the leader's belt! Maybe your belt is fake!" Yu Wenji was so angry that he almost lost his temper. He said that he had known that the people here at Zangjing Pavilion were extremely bastards, but he did not expect that their arrogance had reached such an arrogant level that they would even dare to question the leader's credentials. Xu Luo glanced at the old man next to him who was about to explode with anger. He quickly stood up and said before Yu Wenji: "Then how do you want to prove it?" The middle-aged man glanced at Xu Luo and said, "I have to report this matter to verify the authenticity!" "That's okay, please do as you please." Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man: "I won't give it away!" The middle-aged man explained to the people behind him, and then turned around and left. The people over there were guarding the door of the Sutra Pavilion, looking at the two of them with eager eyes, as if they were guarding against thieves. Yu Wenji frowned and said, "This is obviously a delaying strategy. Once he leaves he will definitely not come back." "I know." Xu Luo said with a smile. "You know why you let him go?" Yu Wenji stared at Xu Luo. "Master, if we don't let him go, can we get in? Do you want to force your way in?" Xu Luo said with a bitter smile. Yu Wenji was immediately speechless and cursed angrily: "The villain is difficult to deal with!" Xu Luo smiled and glanced at the few people guarding the door of the Sutra Pavilion not far away, and said: "Master, let's go back first." "Return? I have to wait here! I want to see how courageous a small steward can be!" Yu Wenji was indeed furious. If the person who just made things difficult for them was the great elder of the Sutra Pavilion, , he will feel more balanced. But the other party is just a small steward. Although he guards an important place like the Sutra Pavilion and has a higher status than other stewards, compared with Yu Wenji, he still seems too insignificant. There are tens of millions of disciples of Tianhuang. Counting all the families related to them, there are more than a few hundred million people. Among them, there are more than a million people with management status? And there are no more than a hundred elders of Yu Wenji¡¯s status in Tianhuang! He, the dignified Chief Elder of the Medicine Garden, was being humiliated by being so difficult for a steward. Even if he really taught the other party a lesson, it was normal. "Master, I'm relieved that I already have a solution." Xu Luo said, shaking the sound transmission stone in his hand, and not shying away from the few guards of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion who were watching eagerly, he said calmly: "The steward of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion disrespects the leader and makes things difficult for him. The Great Elder of Yaoyuan is full of lies and arrogance. There will always be an explanation for this matter. I believe it willPeople are willing to give us justice. " Yu Wenji was slightly startled at first, then he showed joy and said with a smile: "You kid you are really smart, haha, I like it! You are right, we don't have to be like this kind of villain. If we lower our status, we will always have something to offer. We are the ones in charge! Let¡¯s goMaster will take you to the Discipline Hall!¡± Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and thought: This old man looks amiable, but in fact he is also wilted! It's so cruel. As soon as he strikes it's the Discipline Hall. This is a rhythm that will kill people directly. In fact, he wants to make hundreds of copies of this sound transmission stone and then spread it throughout Tianhuang. No matter how many people are displeased with the current medicine garden, when it comes to matters of this status, everyone It is impossible for them to stand blatantly on the side of the Sutra Pavilion! Because if they stand on the side of the Sutra Pavilion, they are openly challenging Tianhuang's hierarchy! It's like working with the Sutra Pavilion and not taking the leader seriously! Who dares? Volume 1 Chapter 635 Zuo Mingyu Just when Yu Wenji was dragging Xu Luo to go to the Discipline Hall to seek justice, a hearty laughter suddenly came from the distance. "This morning I heard magpies chirping outside, so I knew there would be distinguished guests coming! Sure enoughit turned out to be Elder Yuwen who is here. What a rare visitor! Mingyu is late, please forgive me for being sorry!" Following the sound, a figure walked over from a distance, followed by the middle-aged manager just now. Several guards guarding the entrance of the Sutra Pavilion quickly came over to pay their respects. "I've met the Great Elder!" "Meet the Great Elder!" Xu Luo looked at the person who came, and was slightly shocked. This person who came was really too young! With sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, red lips and white teeth, and a pair of very pure eyes, he looks like a young man in his twenties, with no trace of an old man about him! But Xu Luo knows that to become an elder in Tianhuang, one must be over a hundred years old at least, and the average elder is already five or six hundred years old! Like the eighth elder of Yaoyuan, Lu Xue, who looks like he is in his thirties, but in fact, he is already hundreds of years old. Although he looks young, he has advanced cultivation and has good looks. But no matter how good his appearance is, it can be seen from some details that this person is not young. The most obvious thing is the eyes! An old man, no matter how young his face is or how strong his blood is, but he has experienced many things, there will always be a look in his eyes that can penetrate the vicissitudes of the world. But no matter how you look at the man in front of you, he is a young man in his twenties. ¡°Subsequently, Yu Wenji¡¯s reaction also confirmed that this man was definitely not a young man. "Zuo Mingyu, stop being so pretentious here. You manage this Scripture Pavilion so well! Up and down, it's like an iron bucket. Even the name of the leader doesn't work for you!" Yu Wenji looked at the young man with a cold face and said. "Haha, Elder Yuwen is laughing. The Sutra Pavilion is an important place in the sky. It is impossible to be careless. The people below should be more serious and ask Elder Yuwen not to be familiar with them." Zuo Mingyu looked at Yuwen with a smile. Extremely, he doesn't look angry at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zuo Mingyu looked at Xu Luo, then clasped his fists and saluted: "I guessed right about this one, he should be the new King of Medicine, right? He is really young and promising, which is enviable!" ???? "Haha, Elder Yuwen, your disciple is very interesting. He actually said that I am young!" Zuo Mingyu had a happy smile on his face and seemed to be extremely kind. However, he focused on saying that Xu Luo was Yuwenji's disciple, which was obviously trying to suppress him. Xu Luo's identity. According to Xu Luo's status as the same level as Tianhuang's leader, Zuo Mingyu should definitely salute seriously, but he casually cupped his fists and turned around to mention that Xu Luo was Yu Wenji's disciple. His tone was clearly that of an elder. The attitude of juniors. Yu Wenji smiled coldly and said: "What does it have to do with me whether you are young or not? Zuo Mingyu, stop talking nonsense, I want to enter the Sutra Pavilion, and the King of Medicine wants to read the Soul Sutra. Can you please give me a happy message? !¡± "What? Referring to the Soul Sutra? This is definitely not possible!" Zuo Mingyu did not expect that the other party came to the Sutra Pavilion just to consult the Soul Sutra. He refused sternly and looked at Yu Wenji with an embarrassed look on his face and said: "Elder Yuwen, you and I We have known each other for many years, and you know the rules of this Sutra Pavilion. There is no problem with anything else. As for this Soul Sutra no one can touch it without the permission of the leader!" "Zuo Mingyu, listen carefully, it's not me who wants to read the Soul Sutra, it's Medicine King who wants to read it!" Yu Wenji said extremely forcefully: "I don't believe you haven't received the instructions of the leader, Tianhuang's ancestral instructions, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know! The Medicine King is here and has the same status as the leader! Now that the medicine king is holding the status of the leader, how dare you stop him?¡± The expression on Zuo Mingyu's face gradually became serious. He looked at Yu Wenji seriously and said lightly: "Elder Yuwen, you don't need to speak to me in this tone. In terms of status, you are the chief elder of the medicine garden. I am the chief elder of the Sutra Pavilion.¡± "It's not that I don't allow Medicine King to read the Soul Scripture, but Tianhuang's rules are here. I won't talk nonsense to you. If you can get the Lord's will now, as long as the Lord allows Medicine King to read the Soul Scripture, I¡¯ll let you go immediately without saying anything!¡± After Zuo Mingyu finished speaking, he looked at Yu Wenji calmly. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t heard Elder Lu Xue reveal something in private about the grievances between his master and the chief elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Xu Luo would definitely have felt that Zuo Mingyu was a very upright person. Although Lu Xue did notIt was too much to say, but Xu Luo already knew that the separation between Master and his wife was not as simple as what Master said that day. There were many other factors involved. The chief elder of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion in front of him did not play a good role in it. ¡°And more than oncehe secretly plotted against Master! Deep down in Xu Luo¡¯s heart, he no longer had the slightest fondness for Zuo Mingyu. Yu Wenji laughed angrily, looked at Zuo Mingyu and said, "Okay, Zuo, you are responsible enough and want the leader's will, right? I will fulfill it for you now!" With that said, Yu Wenji took out the sound transmission stone, directly contacted the people around Tianhuang Cult Leader, and started communicating. Xu Luo felt a little nervous in his heart. The so-called caring leads to chaos. It was a matter of life and death for Su Qianqian. He really couldn't calm down. In fact, Xu Luo also knows that even if the Soul Sutra is the Tianhuang Sacred Scripture, it is just a classic after all, and there are always people who are qualified to refer to it. ¡°If he, the new King of Medicine, is not qualified to read the Soul Sutra, then there really is no other person in Tianhuang who has this qualification. Sure enough, Yu Wenji¡¯s request quickly received a reply from the leader of Tianhuang. "Let it go!" There are only two words in the sound transmission stone! Over there, Zuo Mingyu's face suddenly turned ugly. He looked at Xu Luo in surprise. It was hard to believe that the leader would really give face to the new Medicine King like this. Before, many people had privately judged that the leader was forced by the ancestral precepts and did not want people to say that he had forgotten his ancestors, so he had to admit Luo Tian's status as the new medicine king. In fact, deep down, I definitely dislike this new medicine king! Because if they were themselves, they would never like a guy who suddenly appeared and had the same identity and status as themselves. Especially this status it is so high, so high that it is unbearable! That¡¯s why Zuo Mingyu said what he just said to Yu Wenji with confidence. Unexpectedly, Yu Wenji was not vague at all and contacted the leader directly. What is even more unbelievable is that the leader gave a reply so quickly! Originally, according to Zuo Mingyu's judgment, even if the leader could agree, it would never be so quick. Today, Yu Wenji and Luo Tian will definitely come back disgraced and disappointed. At that time, as long as you let people publicize this matter, Yuwenji and Luo Tian and even the entire Tianhuang Medicine Garden will inevitably become a laughing stock and receive a self-righteous evaluation. Zuo Mingyu made a good calculation, but he didn't expect that the outcome of the matter was completely different from his own judgment ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just the Soul Sutra. Who among the group of people guarding the Sutra Pavilion hasn¡¯t read it? In the eyes of outsiders, the Soul Sutra is Tianhuang's holy scripture, and its value is inestimable. But in the eyes of people like them, the Soul Sutra is nothing more than a profound classic. The most important thing is they can't understand! In fact, in ancient times, as long as Tianhuang people were inner disciples or above, they were qualified to read the Soul Sutra. However, except for the first-generation leader, no other person could completely understand the Soul Sutra! It is not a unique skill, nor does it have powerful moves. In fact, few people can truly explain its true value. We only know that the Soul Sutra contains the secret of creation, but few people can understand it. Throughout the ages, there have been many talented and brilliant disciples of Tianhuang who gained some insights from the Soul Sutra, each of them comprehended a different way, and eventually became famous in history and became a generation of great masters. But this is only a very small number of people. In the long history of Tianhuang many more people have gained nothing after meditating on the Soul Sutra for many years, which has delayed their cultivation and wasted time. It was only when the splendor was gone that I repented. There are also many peerless geniuses who spend their whole lives competing with the Soul Sutra, but in the end achieve nothing and waste their peerless talent. So at that time, there was a generation of powerful Tianhuang Cult Leaders who simply changed the rules for referencing the Soul Sutra out of anger, stipulating that except for each cult leader, no one was allowed to refer to the Soul Sutra unless given permission! Until modern times, there was a leader of Tianhuang who was also a peerless genius. From the Soul Sutra, he came to an astonishing conclusion. The reason why the Soul Sutra is difficult to comprehend is because this is only the first half of it! The complete Soul Sutraand the second half! So, the whole Tianhuang was shocked. It took many years and countless manpower and material resources to finally find clues about the second half of the Soul Sutra. Laterthere was the incident of Uncle Monkey being captured, because Tianhuang people came to the conclusion and wanted to??To enter that place, you must use the blood of the Golden Monkey Clan to open it! It seemsthat place was left by the ancestors of the Golden Monkey Clan! "Could it be thatin the leader's mind, this new medicine kingreally has an irreplaceable status?" Zuo Mingyu looked at Xu Luo, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. Yu Wenji said coldly from the side: "What, Elder Zuoisn't the leader's will clear enough? Do you have to come here in person before you are willing to let me go?" Zuo Mingyu came back to his senses, sighed softly, looked at Yuwenji helplessly, and sighed: "It's not that I don't want to let King Yao in. King Yao just came to Tianhuang, so maybe it's not clear yet, but Elder Yuwen, you Don¡¯t you know how many geniuses were wasted because of the Soul Sutra? So please don¡¯t misunderstand me, Lord Medicine!" Yu Wenji was immediately startled. He looked at Zuo Mingyu, his old face flushed red, and he almost cursed. If Xu Luo hadn't been by his side, Yu Wenji would have really wanted to rush forward and fight this insidious villain. "It's time like this This person can still blatantly sow discord. It's really speechless!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, thinking that if he hadn't already learned a lot about the Soul Sutra from Lu Xue and his master, and if he hadn't taken the initiative to refer to the Soul Sutra, maybe he would have been deceived by him. "This person is really not simple!" Volume 1 Chapter 636: Past Grudges Yu Wenji was extremely angry at Zuo Mingyu's blatant provocation. He wished he could slap this hypocrite to death! But after all, he was thinking about Xu Luo. Although he had just accepted this disciple, he was extremely satisfied in his heart. Not to mention Xu Luo¡¯s mysterious and shocking life background, just saying that he can be recognized by the King of Medicine Ring is enough to make Yu Wenji feel proud! From ancient times to the present, for so many years, countless people have tried and have been recognized by the medicine king ring. Just when almost everyone lost confidence in the Medicine King's Ring and thought that no one could wear it, his apprentice was born, gained recognition, and became the new generation of Medicine King! What an honor is this? The chronicles of Tianhuang in the future will be indispensable without the writings of the second generation of Medicine King, not to mention the man who discovered and cultivated the second generation of Medicine King! Facing Zuo Mingyu¡¯s provocation, the old man smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder!¡± After saying that, he glanced at Xu Luo and said, ¡°You just go and gain enlightenment, and the old man will protect you!¡± Zuo Mingyu was full of suspicion. Based on his understanding of Yu Wenji, he would definitely be furious when he heard his instigation. Back then wasn't that the case? Why did you change your gender today? This doesn't look like him! Xu Luo smiled slightly. He was the only one who could somewhat understand the master's mood. He nodded immediately, stopped talking nonsense, and walked directly to the door of the Sutra Pavilion. The guards of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion clearly saw what was going on. If they dared to stop him at the moment, they simply stepped aside. Yu Wenji glanced at Zuo Mingyu and said with a proud face: "Why don't you open the door and lead the way!" "" Zuo Mingyu had a head full of black lines, but he could only look grim and let his men open the door of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and lead the way for Xu Luo. Yu Wenji followed with a smile on his face, looking extremely proud. After passing many levels, Xu Luo discovered that there were a large number of ancient classics stored on the bookshelves on both sides. Many of the classics looked very ancient at first glance. They were not written in books, but carved on animal bones or stone slabs! Some of the writing was directly exposed. Xu Luo glanced at it casually, and couldn't help being shocked. What was engraved on it were all amazing scriptures! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "No wonder this place the conditions for entry are so harsh. It turns out that the classics here are such valuable treasures!" Xu Luo thought to himself, and decided to understand the Soul Sutra. After rescuing Su Qianqian, he must take the time to collect the hidden treasures. Read the classics in the Jing Pavilion one by one! "Theseare the real secrets of Tianhuang!" Xu Luo sighed in his heart. Zuo Mingyu was expressionless over there. The classics in the Sutra Pavilion were all valuable treasures, but it also depended on who could comprehend them. Apart from the truly peerless genius, how many people dared to say that they could The one who has read all the classics? ¡°Bite off more than you can chew!¡± This is a taboo for cultivators. The more genius you are, the more self-aware you are and will not easily touch things that are beyond your ability. So looking at Xu Luo's happy face, Zuo Mingyu sneered in his heart, but said enthusiastically: "Luo Tian, ??look, this is the most fundamental place of our Tianhuang, where all the collections are stored , each onecan be regarded as a unique treasure! When the time comesyou can read them one by one and choose the one that suits you best!" Xu Luo nodded and was about to speak when Yu Wenji said coldly: "You can't bite off more than you can chew, just choose the one that suits you best." Zuo Mingyu's smile froze, but he did not look at Yu Wenji. He nodded and smiled: "Of course, I believe that with Luo Tian's talent he will naturally understand this truth!" At this time, when they arrived at the door of the last checkpoint, Zuo Mingyu showed a serious look on his handsome face and said: "After this door, there is the room where the Soul Sutra is stored. Since I have obtained the permission of the leader, no matter what No matter how many days you stay there, it won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Yu Wenji glared at Zuo Mingyu again and said to Xu Luo: "The Soul Sutra is not easy to comprehend, so don't force anything!" Xu Luo understood the meaning of Yu Wenji's words and nodded. Afterwards, Yu Wenji watched Xu Luo enter the room. After the extremely heavy stone door closed on its own, Yu Wenji took out a futon from the storage space and sat down at the stone door. Zuo Mingyu said in surprise: "What are you going to do?" ¡°Protect my disciple so that he won¡¯t be disturbed by some ne¡¯er-do-wells!¡± Yu Wenji said angrily. "Elder Yuwen this place is nowNow that there are no outsiders, can we stop being so weird when we talk and just be normal? Zuo Mingyu raised his eyebrows and couldn't help but frown. "Zuo Mingyu, you also know that there are no outsiders here, so can you be normal? Don't be so hypocritical and make people look disgusting!" Yu Wenji said coldly. "Yu Wenji, what happened between you andyou and Qiao Qiao back then has nothing to do with me! What do you want me to say so that you can believe it?" Zuo Mingyu also looked at Yu Wenji with an angry look on his face. "You are not allowed to mention these two words! You are not worthy!" Yu Wenji said angrily. "Why aren't I allowed to mention it? Are you allowed to mention it only? Yuwenji you bastard, don't forget, it was me who met Qiao Qiao first back then! Why didn't you say it was you who snatched it from me? Are you leaving Qiao Qiao?" Zuo Mingyu was also blushing and angry. "Fart! When did Qiao Qiao like you?" Yu Wenji was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, blowing his beard and staring at Zuo Mingyu, and then cursed: "If it wasn't for you, a villain, to cause trouble, Qiao Qiao Why did Joe leave?" "I knewyou identified me as Yuwenjust listen to me. I do know about this, and I also know the inside story, but I will never tell you the real truth until I die. Reason!" Zuo Mingyu was also very angry and glared at Yu Wenji: "I don't like you, and I have indeed plotted against you several times, but I respect Qiao Qiao very much!" Yu Wenji was a little stunned by the scolding, and muttered: "Then why didn't you say it back then?" "Bah, you were like a crazy dog ??back then. Do you believe it when I say it?" Zuo Mingyu's forehead veins jumped and he glared at Yu Wenji. "Then who did you saythat year?" Yu Wenji's tone weakened. Zuo Mingyu snorted: "I said, I won't tell you even if I die!" "Hey, you won't die now, tell me." Yu Wenji actually laughed. Zuo Mingyu looked at Yu Wenji in surprise: "This is not like your style, Yu Wenji You were not like this back then!" "Who still won't change?" Yu Wenji sighed softly, with a sad look in his eyes. Seeing Yu Wenji's expression, Zuo Mingyu's eye circles turned slightly red for some reason, and he sighed: "In a blink of an eye we are all old." "YeahI'm old!" Yu Wenji sat down on the futon, then thought for a while, took out another one, threw it to Zuo Mingyu, then took out a bottle of wine and said, "Hey, this is a gift from my apprentice. Good wine, it¡¯s good to have a filial disciple!¡± "Don't be greedy for me!" Zuo Mingyu snatched the bottle of wine from Yu Wenji's hand, took a sip, and praised: "Good wine!" Then, he also sat down on the futon. "You bastard, why did you steal my drink?" Yu Wenji suddenly became angry. "I just robbed it, what can you do to me?" Zuo Mingyu looked proud. Yu Wenji curled his lips, took out another pot, and drank by himself. The two great elders, who held high positions in Tianhuang, were sitting in the depths of the Sutra Pavilion. They had a tacit understanding and ignored each other. They drank one mouthful at a time. What's more important is that neither of them used their skills to relieve their hangover. Not long after, Zuo Mingyu's fair face turned red from drinking, and Yu Wenji didn't get much better. This wine was indeed sent by Xu Luo, and it was a fine wine produced in the vast mountains. The wine that the monkey brought out that day was extremely fragrant. Ordinary people would be drunk for a long time after just one sip. These two drank for a long time, and they were already drunk. Excellent. "Hey old man, after all these years, there's still no news at all?" Zuo Mingyu raised his head, looked at Yu Wenji, and finally spoke. "No." Yu Wenji took another sip of wine, his expression extremely painful: "Maybe we will never see her again in this life." "It was really not me back then." Zuo Mingyu also took a deep sip, then took a long breath and murmured: "I liked Qiao Qiao back then, and I was indeed very jealous of you. Obviously I met her first. , why would she choose you? So I'm unwilling to do it. I've framed you several times behind your back, but to be honest I never wanted to really harm you I just wanted to I can plot against you, make Qiaoqiao hate you, and then leave you" ¡°I¡¯ve long seen that you bastard is cunning and cunning, and you like to fan your back behind to plot people!¡± Yu Wenji cursed. "Yes I admit that I am cunning and cunning, but in my eyes you are my brother. Every time I plotted against you, I could not sleep at night, had trouble sleeping and eating, and my conscience was always heavily condemned. " Zuo Mingyu said, stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, and then said: "In fact, you are not a good person, and you have been wary of me since then. " ¡°Fart, I¡¯ve been tricked by you once and I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been tricked twice. How can I not feel anything if it¡¯s too many? If I don¡¯t watch out for you, I¡¯ll have to count the money for you one day when I¡¯m sold!¡± Yu Wenji sneered. "At that time, a few of us were walking around the world together, enjoying the glory of Tianhuang's disciples, the high spirits of the young manhow happy we were?" Zuo Mingyu muttered, and then said: "I will give you an idea, you can use the hexagrams to calculate, Qiao This girl, Qiao, was responsible for fighting It was the happiest time in my life!" "Me too" Yu Wenji said, leaning against the wall, with two lines of tears streaming down his old eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 637 Ancient Stone Stele "The biggest mistake I ever made in my life was that I knew someone was plotting against you two, but I didn't warn you so that you hated me to the core, but I couldn't do anything about it. Justify yourself.¡± "At firstyou won't believe my explanation, because I have always been a cunning and cunning guy" Zuo Mingyu smiled bitterly, and then said: "SecondlyI can't explain it to you!" "Who is it?" Yu Wen looked at Zuo Mingyu with confused eyes, "Can we finally tell you now?" Zuo Mingyu shook his head: "I can't say, I can't say. You should be able to think of it yourself, but you just don't want to believe it." "What can I think of?" Yuwenji's tone sounded somewhat unnatural. "Hey, it's been so many years, even if you know the truth so what? Can Qiao Qiao come back to you?" Zuo Mingyu said with a bitter smile: "Also, you were the one who was really to blame back then. Own!" "Yeahif I hadn't been so tough back then, she wouldn't have really left." Yu Wenji sighed and took a swig of wine. "Todayif you hadn't taken the initiative to come to my Sutra Pavilion, I believe I still wouldn't have said these words to you. I'm already a bit talkative." Zuo Mingyu muttered, and then said: "Butyou bastard Damn, I finally found a good apprentice!¡± When Yu Wenji heard this, he suddenly looked wary and glared at Zuo Mingyu: "The one with the surname Zuo is the first to say something ugly. I am just such a precious apprentice. If you dare to have any ideas about him, I will risk my life for you!" "Why are you talking so seriously? What's the difference between your apprenticeand mine? Really!" Zuo Mingyu muttered with curled lips. "That's not okay, what's mine is mine, and I can never share this with you!" Yu Wenji looked at Zuo Mingyu with a sneer, and then said, "You can find what you like by yourself!" "Just look for it, what's the big deal? If you can find a strong guy to inherit the Medicine King's Ring, I'm going to find someone with good medical skills to inherit the Sutra Pavilion!" Zuo Mingyu said angrily. Yu Wenji laughed loudly: "Okay, if you can find such a disciple, I will admire you!" "Just wait, I will do what I say!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo, who entered the stone gate, naturally didn't know that two elders who seemed to have deep grudges seemed to have a deep hatred, were drinking outside with him across the stone gate. After Xu Luo walked in, he felt a cold breath blowing against his face. This stone room is extremely cold, and the temperature inside makes even a person of Xu Luo's level feel uncomfortable. The shadow-shaking light technique in the body began to operate on its own, and the cold feeling suddenly disappeared. Xu Luo grinned and muttered: "Is there any ten-thousand-year black ice in here? Why is it so cold?" ¡°Then, Xu Luo¡¯s eyes fell on the most conspicuous place in this stone room, where there was a broken stone tablet. And this biting cold air is emanating from this stone tablet. The handwriting on the stone tablet looks a little blurry, with a vicissitudes of ancient meaning. "Could this be the world-famous Soul Sutra?" Xu Luo murmured to himself, slowly walking towards the stone monument. The closer they got, the stronger the cold air became. When Xu Luo stood in front of the stone monument, this strong cold air made people like Xu Luo, who had extremely strong energy and blood, feel uncomfortable. The Shadow Fluctlight Mind Technique was running rapidly, relieving Xu Luo's physical discomfort. Xu Luo couldn't help but stretched out his hand and touched this ancient stone tablet that had existed for who knows how many years. When his fingertips touched it, an extremely cold wave came from the stone tablet, which almost froze Xu Luo's soul! Xu Luo quickly retracted his finger, and then frowned in surprise, because he felt something unusual! It is said that he is not the kind of person who is happy to see a hunter and rushes up regardless of everything. Why did he enter this stone room? It seems that he can't control his emotions. He can't help but walk towards the stone monument, and then subconsciously Gotta touch it "Could it be thatthere's something weird on this stone tablet?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and then he made a rather bold move. He opened the Bronze Temple and directly included this stone tablet into the world of the Bronze Temple! It¡¯s just that during the process, Xu Luo was almost frozen into an ice sculpture. At the same time, he also discovered that this broken stone tablet, which seemed to be less than a foot high, was extremely heavy! Xu Luo is one step behind??I can't move it! This shocked Xu Luo. With his current strength, let alone a stone tablet, even a mountainhe could easily uproot it! Back then, the Holy Emperor's treasury was just an entire mountain, with various seals attached to it, but it was still moved away by Xu Luo. Now a broken stone tablet is heavier than a mountain? Xu Luo murmured in his heart: What material is this thing made of? Used to hit people it should be very good! Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo directly entered the world of the Bronze Temple and looked at the broken stone tablet he had brought in. The cold air on the stone tablet is still there, but this world is Xu Luo's own world. Under the blessing of the laws of the world, the impact of the stone tablet on Xu Luo is much smaller. Xu Luo fixed his eyes and looked at the inscription on the stone tablet. Although the handwriting was blurred, there was a magical charm left on it. This kind of thing does not require eyes to see, but needs to be sensed with the heart. As soon as Xu Luo's spiritual power touched the stone tablet, a magical suction force came directly, as if it was trying to seize his spiritual power. Xu Luo was suddenly startled, quickly withdrew his mental power, and then looked at the stone tablet with suspicion. Regarding the Soul Sutra, Master Yu Wenji didn¡¯t know much about it. Many of them were told by predecessors. They only said that this stone tablet was obscure and profound, extremely difficult to understand, and countless geniuses could not understand it throughout their lives. But there was no mention of the cold air emanating from the stone tablet and the phenomenon of absorbing people's spiritual power. "Could it be that I'm the only one who feels this way?" Xu Luo murmured to himself, frowning, and thought to himself: It would be great if Qinglong and Baihu were still around, they might know more. Since coming to God's Domain, Xu Luo has had a feeling that this huge and mysterious world is not what he thought in the past. He doesn't know as much about some ancient legends as he does in the lower world. But this may also be caused by Xu Luo¡¯s own lack of understanding of the divine realm. He hesitated a little and tried a few more times. Every time, he had the same feeling. As soon as his spiritual power touches the inscription on the stone tablet, a huge suction force will come from it Xu Luo frowned and walked around the stone tablet a few times. He gritted his teeth and said in his heart: Give it a go. Today I must find out what kind of secrets are hidden on this stone tablet with the Soul Sutra engraved on it! Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo injected his spiritual power into the stone tablet again. That huge suction force came again. This time, Xu Luo did not refuse, but allowed the stone tablet to devour his spiritual power crazily. That terrifying suction force seemed to tear his soul in together. Xu Luo thought about giving up several times, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and persisted. Xu Luo's spiritual power is vast and extremely powerful, far exceeding that of people at the same level as him. Even so, with the massive loss of spiritual power, Xu Luo also felt the feeling of a splitting headache. This kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people, and the whole head feels like it is going to explode! Xu Luo's face became paler, and in the end, he just directly blessed himself with the luck of the entire Bronze Temple World. Otherwise, this stone tablet would have emptied all his mental energy. But the consequences of doing so are also quite serious. With the continuous absorption of stone tablets, the internal world of the Bronze Temple began to become a little unstable, and the originally perfect laws also had some loopholes. All living beings in the world of the Bronze Temple can feel this change, and they all look up to the sky in horror, not knowing what is happening. The little girl Nannan who was chatting with Master Tao and Song Banban suddenly frowned slightly, looked up at the sky, and said, "Big brother is here!" "What? What is that kid doing? Why does Mr. Tao feel that something is going to go wrong in the world?" Old Taoshu muttered worriedly. Song Banban said thoughtfully: "I seem to feel there is a strange atmosphere in this world." The little girl said: "I'm going to find my big brother, he needs help!" As he spoke, the little girl turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the spot. "Hey we'll leave later!" Master Tao called, but the little girl's figure had already disappeared. Master Tao looked at Song Banban and said, "Let's go take a look too!" Song Banban nodded and said: "We all owe him a favor. We can live a carefree life in this world thanks to him, so of course we have to go and see it!" ?????????????????????????????????????????Two old trees also followed the direction of the little girl. As the stone tablets continue to be absorbed, the world of the Bronze Temple finally faces a real crisis, and collapse begins on the far horizon! The laws of the sky there have completely collapsed and collapsed downwards. The earth is no longer solid, and a bottomless gap has opened, extending all the way to the center of the world! At this time, all the creatures living in the world of the Bronze Temple began to panic. They felt that the end was coming and fled for their lives. But the whole world is about to collapse, where can they escape? When the little girl came to Xu Luo, she found that Xu Luo had fallen into a coma, and his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood! "Brotherwhat's wrong with you? My little girl is here to see you. Open your eyes. Don't scare her!" The little girl's crisp voice sounded, Xu Luo's eyes barely opened a crack, and he wanted to show a smile, but he couldn't do it at all. At this momentthe whole world has begun to shake! And this ancient and broken stone tablet is still absorbing it crazily, as if it will never end. Volume 1 Chapter 638 Back View The little girl tilted her head and looked at the ancient and broken stone tablet. She was suddenly stunned for a moment, with a thoughtful look on her face, and said, "I've seen you before! But why have you become smaller? I was there back then. Born next to you" The little girl said, frowned, and then said: "How could I say such a thing? I have never seen you" No one heard the little girl¡¯s words, and this ancient and broken stone tablet was silent, without making any sound. The little girl looked at Xu Luo's increasingly pale face and the world around her that was almost collapsing. She bit her teeth and made a decision. In her hand, a shining silver knife appeared from nowhere, and then she made a cut on her wrist. A golden liquid immediately flowed out, exuding an extremely powerful energy wave. At the same time, the little girl¡¯s tears flowed out, falling to the ground in pairs. "Little girl is the strongestlittle girl is not afraid of painwuwu!" While crying, he put his wrist to Xu Luo's mouth. The golden liquid just flowed into Xu Luo's mouth, and soon a trace of blood appeared on Xu Luo's frighteningly pale face, and then slowly spread out like a blur. The little girl stood there, motionless, letting her blood flow into Xu Luo's mouth. When Tao Ye and Song Banban arrived, they found that the world began to stabilize again, the sky at the edge of the world no longer collapsed, and the twisted laws began to gradually return to normal. It¡¯s just a gap in the earth that almost runs through the entire world but it still remains there. Reminding all living beings in the world of the Bronze Temple that what just happened was not a dream! Xu Luo's face has turned rosy, but the little girl's face has become extremely pale. But she still stood there, her small figure standing in front of Xu Luo who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. She looked so thin and thin, which made people feel pity for her. "What's going on?" Mr. Tao was startled by the scene in front of him. He didn't expect that the matter would be so serious. He looked at the stone tablet again and murmured: "Why is this stone tablet so weird? I can't even take a look at it. Uncomfortable!¡± Song Banban also came over, frowned and looked at the stone tablet, and said: "There seems to be a scripture engraved on this. You and I must not be able to understand it. Mr. Xu must have understood this stone tablet before he completed it." Now." Mr. Tao muttered: "The damn stone tablet almost destroyed this world! This is our beautiful home!" As he spoke, he bent down and picked up the little girl who was already in a semi-conscious state. He looked at the wound on the little girl's wrist with some distress and said, "This child has lost too much energy. Songbanban, please bring out some pine nuts for her." Make up for it!¡± This time, Song Banban didn¡¯t argue with the old peach tree. He took out a large number of pine nuts without hesitation and fed them little by little into the little girl¡¯s mouth. ¡°Compared to the chaotic flat peaches of the old peach tree, pine nuts are more suitable for today¡¯s frail little girls. "What should I do with this kid?" Lao Taoshu was very familiar with Xu Luo. He frowned and looked at Xu Luo, who was sitting cross-legged. His life functions were normal but he didn't wake up. "Mr. Xu has probably entered the state of enlightenment We can't interrupt him, just protect him here." Song Banban said seriously. Master Tao thought for a while and nodded. Although the world is under Xu Luo's control, his current state makes people very uneasy. ¡°In the small world that is integrated with the world of the Bronze Temple, not all creatures are kind-hearted Not to mention, there is a little girl in a coma This is a holy medicine that has lived for millions of years! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo felt that he had arrived in a mysterious space. There was no light in this space, and there was chaos all around. Nothing could be seen, only an old voice was constantly reciting scriptures. Xu Luo listened to the scriptures in his ears, and his heart, which was originally a little restless, gradually became calmer. He followed the sound and walked in one direction. Through the fog of chaos, Xu Luo didn¡¯t know how long or how far he had walked. He just kept walking in that direction. Finally the front was no longer the fog of chaos, but became clear! A figure, with its back to him, stood upright, sitting there, reciting scriptures. The whole world echoed with his voice, which seemed to have traveled through time and existed forever. Gradually these sounds, in Xu Luo's ears, turned into real avenuesVoice! Every word carries a magical Tao, and each exudes a different Tao rhyme. There are only 3,000 words in the entire sutra, and this upright figure keeps reciting it over and over again, never stopping. Three thousand words of scripture turned into three thousand avenues, constantly cleansing Xu Luo's soul. After Xu Luo saw this figure, he felt an inexplicable feeling of closeness in his heart. Even he didn't know where this feeling came from. "Could it be that it absorbed my endless spiritual power to create this kind of resonance?" Xu Luo was a little confused. However, this thought was quickly forgotten by him, because these three thousand avenues are so mysterious and profound that Xu Luo needs to concentrate all his energy to understand the charm of them Time passed day by day, and the two elders Yu Wenji and Zuo Mingyu, who were guarding the door of the last floor of the Sutra Pavilion, drank countless drinks. After solving all the misunderstandings in the past, the relationship between the two seemed to have returned to the past. Those green years in the past were so intimate. It¡¯s just that Zuo Mingyu never said who was the person who really caused the misunderstanding between Yu Wenji and Qiao Qiao, and Yu Wenji didn¡¯t ask again. It was as if the two of them had never mentioned it before. They often drink while recalling the prosperous years of the past, crying and laughing. The past years have gone far away, and now both of them are old. Zuo Mingyu hoped to help Yu Wenji return to the supreme state, but Yu Wenji refused. Although the old friends have settled their differences and become the same as before, going from the Great Sage Realm to the Supreme Realm is not so easy to practice. Even if you use pills, it is still a shocking figure! It¡¯s enough to wipe out all of Zuo Mingyu¡¯s savings maybe not enough. As for Yu Wenji himselfbecause he bought a Nether Flower Seed, he no longer has the financial resources to use it on himself. The two of them will stay here for thirty-eight days! In the end, Yu Wenji was a little anxious. He even wanted to go in personally to see if his precious apprentice was okay. But he was stopped by Zuo Mingyu, who looked at Yu Wenji seriously: "You also know that not everyone can understand the Soul Sutra. Since he can go in for so many days without any movement, it means that he must have something. What we have gained! At this time, there is only one thing we have to do, and that is to wait for him to come out. " Yu Wenji sighed: "I understand too It's just that I'm worried! I'm worried that he will be like those peerless geniuses in the legend, who will be unable to comprehend anything throughout his life and waste his time in vain!" Yu Wenji did not tell Zuo Mingyu about Su Qianqian's matter. After all, it belonged to Xu Luo's property. What's more, this kind of thing is absolutely not tolerated by Tianhuang's sect rules. Even if Xu Luo was able to comprehend the Soul Sutra, it was with the help of Medicine King. Otherwise, if he wanted to comprehend the Soul Sutra Even if Yu Wenji and Zuo Mingyu reconciled, it would be absolutely impossible for Xu Luo to come into contact with them. Soul Sutra! After all, Tianhuang¡¯s strict sect rules are there, and even if the leader himself wants to change it is extremely difficult. The leader of the original religion changed the rules when countless geniuses were abolished because of the Soul Sutra. Although it passed, it also caused a lot of backlash at the time Not long after, the leader resigned and left. Otherwise, how could the leader who was at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period leave the position of leader so early? The leader of a supreme religion is like this, let alone an elder. Zuo Mingyu said: "Your disciple, apart from being handsome doesn't seem to have much special features, but he can be recognized by the Medicine King's ring This is really disappointing. Tohru, and have you checked his origin?" As he said that, Zuo Mingyu seemed to remember something and said: "By the way, you discovered him because of the mind-extraction technique, which means there will be no problem with his origins. In this case" Before Zuo Mingyu finished speaking, he saw Yu Wenji smile bitterly, and suddenly said in surprise: "Whyis there something wrong with this kid?" As he said that, Zuo Mingyu couldn't help but stand up and wanted to open the door of the stone room. "What are you doing!" Yu Wenji grabbed Zuo Mingyu and said, "I didn't say anything, why are you reacting like this?" "I I'm not worried! There's a Soul Sutra in it! What if this kid really has a problem and the Soul Sutra is destroyed?" Zuo Mingyu looked at Yu Wenji with the corner of his mouth twitching. Yu Wenji waved his hand: "Since I dare to accept him as my disciple, it means that there is nothing wrong with him!" "You scared me to death! No problem, you made it so serious!" Zuo Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief and complained.??. "There is nothing wrong with him but there is something wrong with Tianhuang!" Yu Wenji sighed and murmured: "I wish I could see that corner it's all falsehood!" "Youwhat did you see?" Zuo Mingyu looked at Yu Wenji with some surprise. The two had known each other for too many years, and they knew each other as well as they knew themselves. Naturally, it was clear that Yu Wenji was not an innocent person. "I see Tianhuang is going to be in catastrophe!" Yu Wenji sighed and murmured: "And the person who can preserve a trace of Tianhuang's inheritance is my disciple!" "You're talking nonsense!" Zuo Mingyu said angrily: "It's simply nonsense! I, Tianhuang, am the most powerful supreme sect in the entire Xihe State, and my foundation is so rich that it is unimaginable. Who can destroy us?" Yu Wenji sighed and pointed at the top of his head: "That!" Volume 1 Chapter 639: Transcendence Zuo Mingyu took a breath of cold air and suddenly felt a chill in his vest. The face of this strong man who had already entered the Supreme Realm turned pale. A look of fear flashed in his pure young eyes. He didn't speak for a long time. . It is extremely quiet in the Sutra Pavilion, and you can even hear breathing. In fact, at their level, there is no need to breathe like ordinary people. But at this moment, Zuo Mingyu was indeed breathing hard. He suddenly felt that it was good to be alive, really good. This feeling was stronger than ever before. "Really?" After a long, long time, Zuo Mingyu asked such a sentence quietly, but his look actually told him that he believed it. When I ask, I am just like a fish about to be scaled and slaughtered, hoping that I will be swimming in a big river instead of a human basin. "We are all fish in a basin. Although we are not on the chopping board, we will meet sooner or later." Yu Wenji sighed and said lightly. On the fifty-second day, Xu Luo hadn¡¯t come out yet, but Yu Wenji could no longer wait here because he needed to go back to take charge of the medicine garden and make efforts for some upcoming things. No matter what, it¡¯s better than just waiting to die. Zuo Mingyu promised Yu Wenji that if Luo Tian didn¡¯t come out, no one would enter the Sutra Pavilion. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the world of the Bronze Temple, the ancient and broken stone tablet still stands there. The little girl is still sleeping, and most of the blood in her body has almost entered Xu Luo's stomach. Ordinary people may not expect that in fact, the little girl transformed from this sacred medicine has given all her hundreds of years of cultivation Come on Xu Luo! In that chaotic space, Xu Luo was still comprehending the scripture, which had only three thousand words but represented three thousand avenues. That figure, with its back to him, seemed to have its back to all living beings, standing tall with the sky on the ground, constantly reciting scriptures. Xu Luo can already hear different flavors such as compassion, anger, joy, sadness, and peace from these scriptures. The voice is eternal and the chanting is eternal, including the intonation, but Xu Luo will have a new perception every time he listens to it. So, he stayed here for ninety-nine daysand then he opened his eyes. Then, Xu Luo stood up and walked towards the back. He wanted to get closer, wanted to walk in front of the back and see who this person was? Why does he have to turn his back to everyone like this? Why does he keep reciting scriptures? who is he? This is what Xu Luo wants to know most. It was only when he tried to get closer to the back that he suddenly realized that no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to really get close to the back. Whether it¡¯s shrinking to an inch, flying in the air, or using the Fluttering Light Step Xu Luo even tried to use the third level of time reversal! This is a brand new realm learned from the Soul Sutra, which can, to a certain extent, reverse the flow of time! Although the time he can use it is very short, just a few breaths, this method is enough to defy the heavens. But in the endXu Luo was disappointed to find that this figure was always there, but he could never reach it. With a slight sigh, Xu Luo's consciousness moved and he left this space. Familiar scenes and familiar people appear in front of you. Master Tao and Song Banban looked at him in surprise. On a small bed next to them, the little girl was lying there, like a quiet little fairy. "You finally came out If you don't come out, Master Tao will smash this broken stone tablet!" Master Tao bared his teeth and looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile. Song Banban stood aside and said: "Stop blowing, you can't even get close to this stone monument, how about smashing it with a tree branch?" Looking at the two familiar faces, Xu Luo felt very friendly. He came to the little girl, squatted down, and whispered: "Little girl thank you!" ????????????????????????????????????????????? Even he himself didn¡¯t know why he did this. He seemed to feel that it would be good for the little girl who had lived for millions of years and was transformed into a holy medicine, so he did it. Afterwards, Xu Luo said goodbye to Master Tao and Song Banban, and he went directly to the place sealed by him. Here, there is a coffin made of top-grade fairy stone. Su Qianqian was still lying quietly in the transparent coffin, her face was still beautiful, as if she was asleep. Xu Luo sighed, opened the coffin lid, and pointed the same way.Su Qianqian raised her eyebrows, then stood there quietly and watched. Slowly, Su Qianqian's eyelashes blinked, and then she opened her eyes. Looking at Xu Luo, Su Qianqian showed a faint smile. "I slept so soundly, I didn't even have a dream, Xu Luo, hold me out!" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo softly and said. Xu Luo followed his words, bent down and hugged Su Qianqian, and took her out of the coffin. Su Qianqian's body was limp and without any strength, she leaned into Xu Luo's arms and said softly: "How long has it been? It must have been many years, right?" Xu Luo chuckled and said: "There are not many years, not even a year, just a few months!" "How is that possible? You lied to me!" Su Qianqian smiled, and then said softly: "No matter how many years have passed, I don't care. As long as you are by my side, I am not afraid of anything." Xu Luo kissed Su Qianqian's forehead gently and said softly: "Okay, don't talk for now. I'll check again for you." What Xu Luo passed on to Su Qianqian was a scripture he had learned from the Soul Sutra, one of the three thousand avenues, called the Liberation Chapter! Relieve all the suffering in the world and relieve the bondage of all living beings! But Xu Luo had no confidence whether the ancient fire dragon could be completely dissipated. "No need to check, it's still there." Su Qianqian smiled softly and said softly: "But it has calmed down. The liberation chapter you passed on to me actually reached it" After saying that, Su Qianqian raised her head, stared at Xu Luo, and said softly: "The reason why it wants to occupy my body is just to seek relief. Now that it has obtained relief, it will no longer haunt me." !¡± "Butit is still in your body after all." Xu Luo said in a deep voice. "It's okay, I can coexist with it." Su Qianqian smiled. Xu Luo frowned slightly and looked at Su Qianqian seriously for a long time before sighing: "After all, you still have the upper hand. Tell me, if the liberation chapter is not enough, what else do you want?" "How did you see it?" The expression on Su Qianqian's face gradually became colder, and a faint red color appeared in her eyes. "It feels like you are not her. Although your souls are almost fused together now, and you have mastered all her secrets, you are not her." Xu Luo said. "Actually I can't say that. Now I am her, and she is me. The tenderness in my heart for you is real! Although this is not my intention, it is hers, and she can also affect me. !¡± Su Qianqian frowned and murmured: "I can only say I have some upper hand, but I can't kill her, just like now I can't kill you because she doesn't allow it." "This feeling is strange and wonderful. It's an unprecedented experience. It's actually quite fresh." Su Qianqian said and glanced at Xu Luo, her eyes full of charm: "She has always wanted to be your woman, you Do you want to try it?¡± "If you keep talking nonsense I will suppress you again!" Xu Luo said with a cold face: "Don't test my patience, you know, I will do what I say!" "It's so heartless!" Su Qianqian curled her lips, and then said: "I want to transcend the chapter!" "The Chapter of Transcendence?" Xu Luo frowned. The three thousand great avenues were all in his mind, but among the Soul Sutras he had comprehended, there was only the Chapter of Liberation, but not the Chapter of Transcendence. "Yes, the Transcendence Chapter. With itI can truly transcend and be free. Xu Luo, you should believe that Ias an ancient fire dragon, once flew into the sky and escaped from the earth, looking down on all living beings, and I don't want to be trapped in this place like this." In a human body!" "AndI have obtained the Chapter of Liberation and have seen hope. As long as you promise me to find the Chapter of Transcendence, thenI can also promise you one thing!" "Say it." Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian and said in a deep voice. "As long as you promise me to find the Transcendence Chapter within three years, then I can give her three years, and during these three years, I will sleep! In this way you can really be with her!" As she said that, Su Qianqian had a **** smile on her face and said: "Don't worry, from your human point of view, I am a female, and I will not be aware of anything that happens between you while I am asleep. !¡± Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "I don't want to lie to you. I don't have a clue about the transcendent chapter I told you. I don't even know where to look for it" "It doesn't matter, you are the reincarnation of a star, and your luck is astonishing! There is nothing in this world that you can't do. If there is a total of ten luck in this world, you will have at least six of them!" Su ??Smiled slightly and said: "Just like the Soul Sutra for others, it is impossible to see the holy scripture. Not only did you see it, but you also got its approval!" "Do you know the Soul Sutra?" Xu Luo asked. "You have forgottenher and I have the same thinking!" "Okay, since you have so much confidence in me, then I promise you, but I hope you keep your word" Before Xu Luo finished speaking, Su Qianqian here no, it should be the ancient fire dragon smiled and said: "Don't worry, I have achieved liberation, and the anger in my chest is gone. There is no need to lie to you. This is for me It¡¯s also a great blessing! Speaking of which, I want to thank you. How could I lie to you? I will never know anything about it!¡± Xu Luo¡¯s original intention was not to be afraid of the female dragon peeping, but to ask it to keep its promise. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by it, but it didn¡¯t matter, at least he still had three years to change reality! Then, Xu Luo suddenly thought of a question and asked: "If it happens three years later" Volume 1 Chapter 640 The Sea of ??Books without the Sun and the Moon "If that's the case, then you have no choice but to accept that we merge into one." Su Qianqian took a deep look at Xu Luo, and then the expression on her face changed slightly. It¡¯s just that the brilliance in her eyes changed slightly in an instant. This subtle change may have been difficult for Su Qianqian to detect when looking in the mirror, but Xu Luo caught it. Xu Luo knows: Qianqian is back! Su Qianqian saw a smile starting to appear on Xu Luo's face, and she also smiled happily. The smile at the corner of her mouth gradually widened. Then, she stepped forward and leaned gently into Xu Luo's arms. This time, she did not say thank you. Afterwards, Xu Luo took Su Qianqian to walk in the world of the Bronze Temple, watching the morning sun rise and the sunset over the long river. Finally, the two of them sat on the bluestone at the highest point of a mountain and looked into the distance. "This world is so beautiful!" Su Qianqian was wearing a white dress, with long hair flowing, sitting quietly next to Xu Luo. "Want to take a look outside?" Xu Luo took Su Qianqian's hand and asked softly. "I think!" Su Qianqian nodded vigorously. "Then how about going to Tianhuang Medicine Garden?" Xu Luo said. It was not a sudden thought. From the beginning, Xu Luo had a very bad impression of Tianhuang because of Uncle Monkey's incident. ¡° Overlapping the shadows of Tianhuang and those ancient inheritances in the lower world, I feel that Tianhuang is the kind of place that is aloof and despises all living things. It wasn¡¯t until he actually entered Tianhuang and felt the atmosphere in Tianhuang that Xu Luo realized that his understanding was a bit biased and might not be fair to Tianhuang. It is true there are indeed some problems in Tianhuang. For example, the people here are all proud of their talents, and there are also some people who bully others. But more of themare the kind of true cultivators who devote themselves to cultivation and don't care about worldly affairs! No matter how good a sect is, there will be scum; no matter how bad a sect is, there will be good people. Xu Luo's state of mind continues to grow, and now, he has a very clear understanding of many things. He doesn¡¯t want Su Qianqian to stay in the world of the Bronze Temple, even though this world belongs to them, no one can hurt her here. But similarly, in this world, Su Qianqian will not get any greater improvement. She needs to become stronger and get in touch with others! "Tianhuang Medicine Garden? Is this your current sect? I listen to you." Su Qianqian said softly, staring at Xu Luo: "As long as I can see you often, I can go anywhere." At this time a roaring voice came from very far away: "Ah ah ah ah, boy what on earth do you want to cause trouble? Do you want to scare me to death? This world was almost ruined by you. Ah!" A yellow ray of light, like a ray of light, flew from a very far distance. Following it was a golden shadow. Xu Luo knew without looking that it was Master Mao and Xiao Jin who were coming. After these two guys arrived at the Bronze Temple World, they all ran to the place where the small world was. Because therethere are a large number of various spiritual beasts and elixirs, and the resources are extremely rich. For Mr. Mao and Xiao Jin, they can definitely dominate there! Therefore, the two guys were very happy there. The feeling of being king was very wonderful, and they even didn't want to leave. It¡¯s just that Xu Luo almost destroyed the entire Bronze Temple world in order to save Su Qianqian, which completely frightened the two guys. At first, Mr. Cat didn¡¯t expect that Su Qianqian¡¯s incident caused the world of Bronze Temple to shake. He thought it was Xu Luo who was in crisis. He was so anxious that he took Xiao Jin everywhere to look for Xu Luo crazily. It was only later that Cat Master came to his senses and went straight to the place where Xu Luo had sealed Su Qianqian, but he saw nothing. In the end, in desperation, Mr. Cat had no choice but to take Xiao Jin to look for the old peach tree. After finding it, he knew what had happened, so Mr. Cat took Xiao Jin with him to look for Xu Luo everywhere. The world of the Bronze Temple is very big, and it is not easy to find someone. That¡¯s why Master Mao spent so many days and finally found Xu Luo. As soon as he arrived in front of Xu Luo, Mr. Cat stared at Su Qianqian for a long time, then blinked and muttered: "Is everything okay?" "Hello, Miaomiao." Su Qianqian smiled softly and said. "Ah ah ah ah, I want to call you Cat Master!" "Don't mention that name again! What kind of shabby name is that?" Master Cat suddenly went crazy. It is now the king of the party, and the name Meow Meow it hurts its momentum too much. Su Qianqian covered her mouth and smiled softly. Seeing Mr. Cat, she was so excitedIt felt so happy to see an old friend. Xiao Jin looked at this extremely beautiful woman from the side, a little shy. If it turned into a human, it would only be a young man. "Are you Xiao Jin? Hello!" Su Qianqian greeted Xiao Jin generously. "UhXiao JinOkay!" Although he doesn't like this name, compared to the name Miaomiao, Xiao Jin feels that he is quite lucky. Mr. Cat said: "Xu Luo, have you finally succeeded?" Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said, "I only have three years to find the second half of the Soul Sutra!" "What you you've already got the first half?" Master Mao and Xiao Jin were both very surprised, especially Xiao Jin. He is an indigenous resident of this divine realm. Naturally, he doesn't know that the Soul Sutra is Tianhuang, the Supreme Being. The Holy Scriptures of the Great Church. It is even more clear how difficult it is to obtain their highest holy scriptures in such a supreme religion. Xu Luo actually did something that was almost impossible to do in such a short time! This is simply incredible! It¡¯s unbelievable! "You really did it?" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo in surprise, and then said: "Hurry up and take it out for me to understand!" "Are you sure you want to watch it?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat with a half-smile. "Whatis there a problem?" Mr. Mao had suffered a lot in front of Xu Luo and had learned a lot, so he asked immediately when he saw this. Xu Luo chuckled: "Meow meow, to tell you the truth, this Soul Sutra Over the millions of years of Tianhuang, countless geniuses have understood it, but only a few can truly succeed. And the vast majority of them have You will achieve nothing throughout your lifeand once you get inyou will fall into it, almost like being obsessed with it. In the endyou will only waste your time and years!" "Oh, is it so serious?" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo with disbelief and said, "You said so much, why don't you take it out and show it to me? You're so stingy!" "If you want to see it let me show it to you!" Xu Luo said, and with a wave of his hand, a dilapidated ancient stone tablet stood directly in front of Mr. Cat. At the same time, Xu Luo hugged Su Qianqian and quickly retreated, and then used gentle force to push Xiao Jin away a long distance. The cold air emanating from the stone tablet is not something Su Qianqian and Xiao Jin can bear now. Sure enough, before Master Cat could get excited, he suddenly let out a terrified scream: "Meow!" Immediately afterwards, all the fur on Mr. Cat's body exploded, and his tail became thick and long. It stood straight up, all four legs jumped up at the same time, and the bullet jumped far away. He faced this ancient and ancient city with a fierce look on his face. Broken stone monument. The stone tablet stands there silently, exuding the ancient charm of vicissitudes of life. Mr. Cat said angrily: "Do you want to kill me?" "It's what you want to see!" Xu Luo looked innocent. "Damn it!" Master Cat knew that he had been tricked. He looked at the ancient stone monument with lingering fear and muttered: "Put it away quickly, what a broken monument! I don't care to see it!" Xu Luo smiled, swiped it casually, and put the stone tablet engraved with the Soul Sutra into the storage ring. At the same time, he thought in his mind: If the leader of Tianhuang knew that I had taken away the Soul Sutra would he follow me? Desperately? Counting the days, it has been sixty-four days since Xu Luo entered the Sutra Pavilion. Zuo Mingyu has long stopped guarding here and has gone out to handle various matters. The entire Sutra Pavilion was sealed from the outside. So, when Xu Luo came out, he found that the Sutra Pavilion was silent except for rows of huge bookshelves on both sides, filled with various ancient classics. "The relationship between Master and the Great Elder of the Scripture Collection Pavilion is so bad. It is too difficult to enter the Scripture Collection Pavilion once. Why not just take advantage of this opportunity to read through the various collections in the Scripture Collection Pavilion." Xu Luo murmured to himself, Afterwards, he simply brought Su Qianqian out together, and the two of them stayed in the Scripture Collection Pavilion, reading the collection inside without sleeping or eating. "These collections are all exquisite. They are all obtained from various places with the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of Tianhuang in the past generations. There are many more, which are the cultivation experiences left by the great masters of Tianhuang in the past. Xu Luo is here, like a hungry man, throwing himself on the bread Su Qianqian has been studying at home since she was a child, and is very interested in these collections that record the great wisdom of her ancestors. Therefore, the two of them read here in perfect harmony. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT! off It¡¯s three months! Exactly half a year has passed, and the outside world in Tianhuang has triggered various speculations about the whereabouts of the newly promoted senior brother of Yaoyuan.   On that day, Yu Wenji brought Xu Luo to the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion without telling anyone else. In the whole medicine garden, only Yu Wenji and the eighth elder Lu Xue knew the truth. At the Sutra Pavilion, because the misunderstanding with Yu Wenji was resolved, Zuo Mingyu also deliberately suppressed this matter and did not allow it to be spread. As for the leader, no one would even say that Senior Brother Yaoyuan entered the Sutra Pavilion. Therefore, many people are secretly guessing: Where are the newly promoted senior brothers in Yaoyuan? Especially as the New Year is getting closer and closer, many of Tianhuang¡¯s young geniuses have returned from various places to prepare to participate in this annual event. All kinds of rumors about Senior Brother Yaoyuan naturally reached their ears. The senior sister of Tianhuang Medicine Garden returned from Qi Yue and heard that she suddenly had a senior brother. This sweet-looking woman with neat bangs just smiled slightly and didn't say much. Jin Ming, the direct disciple of the leader of Tianhuang, has returned. The black warship, which symbolizes power and status, caused a huge sensation as soon as it entered Tianhuang! Because of Jin Ming, he successfully got a great opportunity from a historical site! This Tianhuang¡¯s real senior brother has improved his strength again and has even surpassed some elder-level figures! He is regarded as the perfect candidate to be the next leader! Regarding the sudden emergence of a "newcomer" with the same status as the leader of the sect, Senior Brother Tianhuang did not make any comment. There are also many young geniuses in Tianhuang who have returned from various places. They have heard all kinds of things about Luotian. "The senior brother of Yaoyuan? Has he been recognized by the King of Medicine's ring? Ha" A soft chuckle expressed the disdain of the master who said this. And this person, named An Yu, is known as the person among the younger generation in Tianhuang who is most capable of competing with senior brother Jin Ming! Volume 1 Chapter 641 Xu Luo comes forward "A medicine garden that has fallen into decline apart from refining some elixirs for us, what else can it do? Their senior brother is he worthy of my attention?" The person who said these words was a woman named Wu Sisi, who was privately called Princess Sisi! She is also one of the most outstanding young female disciples of Tianhuang. Wu Sisi has always been at odds with Qi Yue, so she doesn't have any good impressions of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. "I entered the medicine garden through the back door, but became the direct disciple of the chief elder God, how **** is the elder Yuwen of this medicine garden? Do you even want such a person?" "Medicine King's Ring? Haha Do those people still believe this? How funny! Who can tell me what the Medicine King's Ring can do? It's just a broken ring with more symbolic meaning than actual meaning, and it was actually given such a The power is so puzzling!¡± "Equal status with the leader? Haha, I will let him know later that even if he is called King Qitian, I will beat him back to his original form!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The geniuses of Tianhuang, who had returned from abroad, did not care at all, and their words were very strong, and they did not take the elder brother of Yaoyuan, Luo Tian, ??into their eyes at all. "Could he be afraid of making a fool of himself at the New Year's Eve, so he simply found a place to hide?" "Yes, otherwise why didn't you dare to show up for so long?" "I asked the people in the medicine garden a while ago, and they said they didn't know where their senior brother had gone Haha, their senior brother was lost!" "Maybe I am concentrating on practicing in seclusion. The results will be revealed as the years go by." "Yes, Nian Bi, as long as he dares to show up, it proves that this person is quite responsible; if he doesn't dare to show upthen Ican only laugh." Various voices spread in Tianhuang. Although many of them expressed disdain for Yaoyuan Senior Brother Luo Tian, ??there were also some weak voices that defended him. No matter what, for a disciple who has just been a disciple of Tianhuang for less than a year, to be able to attract so many people¡¯s attention, even those young prodigies with amazing talents would find it difficult to do so! Therefore, the name Luo Tian is completely resounding in Tianhuang! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xie Yurou was sitting in the living room, chatting and laughing happily with Sun Xiaohong. This is the third time she has come to Yaoyuan in half a year. She has not been able to see Xu Luo. Instead, she has become familiar with people like Sun Xiaohong. Sun Xiaohong¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. She has been practicing hard in the past six months. Not only her, but also several people who came with her were all practicing like they were doing their best. These people know very well that they are where they are today all because they followed the right person. Here, the resources and treatment they receive are much better than before! In the past, they simply could not imagine that there would be a day like today. So they have no reason not to work hard, and at the same time they know in their hearts that there are too many pairs of eyes staring at this place, staring at them. "Once they dare to have the idea of ??slacking off, or want to take advantage of the name of Luo Tian, ??the senior brother of Yaoyuan, they will not be the ones to be embarrassed" It¡¯s Luo Tian! "You can't embarrass the young master!" This is the consensus of Sun Xiaohong and others. "Senior brother left with the great elder that day. Many days later, the great elder came back alone. He even sent someone to inform us that the senior brother was practicing in seclusion and would definitely come back during the annual competition." "But it's been so long, why is this guy so unreliable!" Xie Yurou complained and muttered: "It's been half a year!" Sun Xiaohong knew the identity of the young lady in front of her very well. Hearing this, he could only smile bitterly and said: "We are also very anxious in our hearts, but since the great elder said it, there should be nothing wrong, soit will probably take a while. , Master, he will come back!¡± "Okay, let's do this. When he comes back, you use the sound transmission stone to notify me and I will come immediately!" Xie Yurou sighed helplessly, then said goodbye and left. Sun Xiaohong admires the young master very much in her heart. Just half a year after entering Tianhuang, a noble lady like Xie Yurou came to make friends with her. She was so patient that she is still waiting until now! ¡°I hope that Young Master can cultivate until he is very strong and strong before he comes out. When the time comes, those who question Young Master will slap themselves in the face!¡± Sun Xiaohong muttered, and then started her practice for the day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ??The seventh month when Xu Luo entered the Sutra Pavilion, there were still five days left before Tianhuang Nianbi. Tibetan Scripture PavilionThe door was finally opened, and Zuo Mingyu and Yu Wenji came hand in hand. After a while, Xu Luo was found looking at a book, fascinated, and didn't even notice when they came in. When Yu Wenji saw Xu Luo, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Too many geniuses had been destroyed by the Soul Sutra stone tablet, and he was really worried that Xu Luo would also fall into it. But fortunately, he can refer to various scriptures and classics here, which shows that he has not been too deeply affected by the Soul Sutra. Then, both Yu Wenji and Zuo Mingyu saw the girl wearing a white skirt with flowing long hair, who was also reading the classics there. The two of them just stood there stunned. Zuo Mingyu¡¯s mouth twitched and asked, ¡°Where did this little girl come from?¡± Yu Wenji raised his eyebrows, and he immediately recognized that this girl was exactly the beautiful girl who appeared in his mind when he used the mental deduction technique. Xu Luo actually knew that someone had come in, but he saw the key point at that time and did not say hello to the two elders immediately. "And Xu Luo also had some doubts in his heart. Aren't there deep grudges between the two? Why do you look like you have been friends for many years now? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo stood up and bowed to the two of them: "Disciple has met Master and Elder Zuo!" Then, Xu Luo pulled Su Qianqian, who was a little worried, and said to the two of them: "Master, Elder Zuo, her name is Su Qianqian, and she is the disciple's fianc¨¦e." Xu Luo hesitated for a moment, then said it directly. Su Qianqian's eyes dimmed slightly when Xu Luo hesitated, but then her eyes lit up and a happy smile appeared on her face. He bowed to the two elders and saluted: "Qianqian has met these two elders!" Yu Wenji frowned and looked at Xu Luo, and said angrily: "Do you know where this place is?" Xu Luo lowered his eyebrows and said submissively: "I know." "How dare you bring outsiders in even though I know you are doing it! Who gave you such courage!" Yu Wenji shouted sternly. Su Qianqian pursed her lips and stood next to Xu Luo. She was a little worried and felt that she had caused Xu Luo trouble. Even the joy that had just risen in her heart was directly suppressed. Zuo Mingyu said from the side: "Okay, okay, don't scare this little girl, if you are willing to teach the apprentice go back to your own medicine garden and teach me a lesson, this is my territory! I didn't say anything, why are you angry?" " Yu Wenji chuckled and said, "Aren't you angry?" "Bah!" Zuo Mingyu glared at Yu Wenji angrily and said, "I don't think you can tell that you are acting for me? There are no outsiders here, why are you pretending like this with me?" As he said that, Zuo Mingyu looked at Yu Wenji in surprise, "Old man, I just realized you are getting more cunning as you get older!" Over there, Xu Luo kept holding Su Qianqian's hand, and he was not afraid of anything at all. He knew that the master's behavior just now was for Zuo Mingyu. After all, this is the important place of Tianhuang, not a medicine garden, so they can do whatever they want. Yu Wenji chuckled a few times and did not answer any questions. He smiled lightly at Su Qian and said, "Little girl, you don't have to be afraid. This Elder Zuo is a very kind person!" Zuo Mingyu rolled his eyes aside, too lazy to pay attention to this friend who was getting older and less moral. He was about to say something when suddenly his eyes fell on Su Qianqian, a light flashed in his eyes, and he said with some surprise: "Pure Blood constitution? Am I wrong?" As he spoke, a powerful aura emitted from his body, instantly covering Su Qianqian. Xu Luo snorted coldly, and the aura on his body burst out instantly, and he was about to step forward to resist. Yu Wenji shouted from the side: "Don't move, your uncle Zuo means no harm!" Xu Luo directly restrained the aura on his body, leaving no trace, as if the aura just now did not burst out from him. With a bit of surprise on his face, Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo and said, "Is there any progress again?" Xu Luo nodded and said: "We haven't reached the Great Saint Realm yet, just a little short of it" "Great! This year's competition, our medicine garden finally no longer needs to be at the bottom!" Yuwen was extremely happy, with a happy smile on his face. He was extremely satisfied with this apprentice. At this time, Xu Luo glanced at Zuo Mingyu, who seemed stunned, and then looked at Yu Wenji, thinking that when he entered the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the two of them were still tit for tat. What's going on now? Yu Wenji smiled sheepishly and said, "I'll explain this to you later. The girl next to you may have fallen into his eyes!" Xu Luo WeiHe was startled for a moment, then said happily: "Really?" Yu Wenji nodded: "This old guy who made himself look like a pretty boy is actually very picky. Most people will never be able to catch his eye. Being able to become his apprentice is definitely a lucky thing!" Xu Luo nodded, feeling overjoyed. He originally planned to let Su Qianqian become Lu Xue's disciple, and he believed Lu Xue would give him this honor. Now it seems that there is no need to say this, because Zuo Mingyu looked surprised. After using a secret method to detect Su Qianqian's bloodline, he said directly: "Little girl, would you like to worship me as your wife?" division?" Su Qianqian immediately turned to look at Xu Luo, which meant that she wanted Xu Luo to make the decision for her. Zuo Mingyu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he suddenly felt that if he accepted this little girl as his disciple, when he saw Yu Wenji in the future she would be half a head shorter than him. However, Su Qianqian's qualifications are really astonishing, and they are no worse than those geniuses in Tianhuang! Once you see this kind of geniusyou can't miss it no matter what! Therefore, Zuo Mingyu looked at Xu Luo with threatening eyes, asking him not to ruin his affairs. Xu Luo smiled shyly: "UmElder Zuo, this junior has something to ask of me, as long as Elder Zuo can agree Volume 1 Chapter 642 Qi Yue "I promise!" Before Xu Luo could finish speaking, Zuo Mingyu could not wait to agree. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Well, I brought out the Soul Sutra stone tablet" "It's such a big deal, isn't it just a stone tablet What? What did you say?" Zuo Mingyu looked disapproving at first and agreed casually, but immediately realized that something was wrong and looked at Xu Luo with wide eyes. He asked in surprise: "The Soul Sutra Stone Tablet? Did you bring that stone tablet out? Are you crazy?" Yu Wenji also reacted at this moment, looked at Xu Luo with a serious face and said: "This is definitely not possible. You put the stone tablet back immediately. This matter you and Master Zuo can treat it as if it never happened, otherwise ¡­ Once this gets out, none of us can protect you!¡± Yu Wenji did not say that he and Zuo Mingyu would be greatly implicated because of this, because he believed that his apprentice understood this truth. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "If I could, how could I take it out Really, I can't put it back!" ¡°How is that possible!¡± Yu Wenji frowned and said, ¡°The Soul Sutra stone tablet is just an ancient stone tablet, don¡¯t make a mistake!¡± Zuo Mingyu showed a somewhat thoughtful expression, looked at Xu Luo and said, "You said you can't let it go back?" Xu Luo nodded. Zuo Mingyu stopped Yu Wenji who was about to say something and murmured: "Could it be that you are the destined person?" "What kind of destined person?" Yu Wenji frowned and said, "It's just nonsense!" "Nothis matter is a little different from what you thought." Zuo Mingyu's expression calmed down, and he looked at Xu Luo with a somewhat complicated look. "Could it bethat there is something hidden in this?" Yu Wenji didn't know much about the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet. He was very surprised when he heard this. He didn't understand why his old friend suddenly calmed down. "When you were meditating on the scriptures on the stone tablet, was there a cold air emanating from the stone tablet? The closer you got, the more obvious the cold air was. It felt like your soul was frozen?" Zuo Mingyu asked. He looked at Xu Luo with a serious face: "You must tell me the truth!" Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, that cold air is very strong!" Zuo Mingyu took a long breath and said, "That's it!" Yu Wenji looked at Zuo Mingyu with a strange expression. As the chief elder of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, he had never heard of any legends about this Soul Sutra stone tablet. "In the entire Tianhuang, only the leader of each generation and the chief elder of the Sutra Pavilion will know about this matter." Zuo Mingyu looked at Yu Wenji and said in a deep voice: "Because this is related to something. Very important thing.¡± "The Stone Stele of the Soul Sutra was obtained by Tianhuang's first-generation cult leader from the restricted area of ??the God's Domain, and he successfully understood it. He then brought it back to Tianhuang and became the treasure of the Tianhuang Sect. It was later passed down as the Tianhuang Sacred Scripture. " "Before the first generation leader left, he left instructions, saying that if there is one person who can feel the cold air in the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet and can take the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet away, then this person is the destined one!" "Destined one?" Yuwen was extremely puzzled. He had never heard of such a statement before and found it somewhat ridiculous. What does it mean to feel the cold? What does it mean to be able to take away the stone tablet? It¡¯s just a stone tablet, how can it not weigh more? A sword master can resist him, right? "About the Destiny One, only the leader of each term and the chief elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion know about it. It is different from the inheritance of Medicine King's Ring." Zuo Mingyu looked at Xu Luo and couldn't help but gasped: "Not only are you recognized by the Medicine King's ring, but you are also the destined one Can there be such a coincidence in this world?" As he said that, Zuo Mingyu looked at Yu Wenji: "Where did you find such a top-notch apprentice? You are really lucky!" Yu Wenji¡¯s mouth twitched and he rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, my mind-expanding technique How can you understand it? "Elder Zuo, what about this Soul Sutra stone tablet?" Xu Luo was not very interested in the idea of ??being a destiny person. His main concern was only one question: Who does this Soul Sutra stone tablet belong to? "You are the destined one The soul sutra stone tablet is naturally yours." Zuo Mingyu said matter-of-factly: "But the leader must know about this matter. I believe that this time the leader will be interested in personally Meet you!" Zuo Mingyu didn¡¯t lie, and Xu Luo didn¡¯t wait too long. That night, the Tianhuang leader secretly met with Xu Luo. The two of them talked for a whole night. No one knew what they talked about. Even Yu Wenji didn't ask about it again. The next day, TianhuangZuo Mingyu, the chief elder of Jingge, openly accepted disciples and accepted a young female disciple named Su Qianqian. Unlike Xu Luo who came to Tianhuang Medicine Garden at that time, Su Qianqian received a warm welcome at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and even many other important figures in Tianhuang sent congratulatory gifts. Xu Luo did not attend Su Qianqian's apprenticeship ceremony because Zuo Mingyu said that he did not want others to know about his relationship with Su Qianqian. It would be beneficial to both parties to conceal their relationship. The identity of a Medicine King inheritor has already made too many people jealous. Counting Xu Luo himself, there are only four people who know the identity of the destiny person. The leader Xiahou Kaiyuan personally told Xu Luo: This matter must not be spread out for the time being! Otherwise there will be a big disaster! Xu Luo also knew in his heart that he was now the target of public criticism. There were probably too many people in Tianhuang who disliked him and were waiting to deal with him. If those people knew about the relationship between Su Qianqian and herself, I'm afraid Qianqian would be implicated by herself. Therefore, Xu Luo didn't hesitate and agreed directly. In front of outsiders, he would pretend that he didn't know Su Qianqian. Returning to Tianhuang Medicine Garden after a long absence, Xu Luo returned to his residence in a low-key manner. Sun Xiaohong and others were overjoyed when they saw Xu Luo returning. They all came out to greet him, and then reported their current cultivation level to Xu Luo. Except for Wei Dong, who lost some time due to recuperation and his progress was a bit slow, everyone else has made great progress. " Moreover, these people, including Wei Dong, have successfully passed the examination and become Tianhuang's outer disciples. This news made Xu Luo very happy and encouraged everyone. Afterwards, Sun Xiaohong said to Xu Luo: "Master, the New Year's Eve celebration will start in four days. There are many people waiting to see Master's joke." Xu Luo smiled and said, "Then let them watch." "I believe that Young Master can definitely teach those people a lesson!" Han Shuang looked at Xu Luo with admiration and said. This former little handyman has now become an outer disciple of Tianhuang. It is said that when the news came back to Han Shuang's home, the small town was shocked, and Han Shuang's family became the most powerful family in the area. The situation of others is similar, and they have become the pride of their respective families. "Xiaohong, I remember that you were framed by your maid, so you failed to become an outer disciple. That personhow is it now?" Xu Luo asked. "She came to see me." Sun Xiaohong said faintly: "He came to apologize to me. I don't want to worry about the past things so much. If it weren't for her I wouldn't have the chance to be with the young master, so, speaking of I still want to thank her!¡± "Sister Hong is so kind!" Han Shuang said from the side: "If it were me, I would definitely not let her go so easily!" Xu Luo smiled, but in his heart he agreed with Sun Xiaohong's approach. After all, Sun Xiaohong¡¯s status is very high now. Although he is an outer sect disciple, it is only a matter of time for him to follow him and enter the inner sect. At this time, if Sun Xiaohong is in a position of power, it will definitely be easy to deal with the maid. You don¡¯t even need to do it yourself, someone will do it for you, and no one will say anything after she is dealt with. But that little maid actually can no longer pose any threat to her. At this time, letting her go, this kind of tolerant approach, will win the appreciation of more people! "You did a good job!" Xu Luo said to Sun Xiaohong with a smile. Sun Xiaohong suddenly felt a little shy, and smiled sheepishly: "When you are with the young master, you must be more cautious in everything you say and do." Han Shuang scratched his head on the side and said with a naive smile: "Anyway, I listen to Sister Xiaohong on everything." Sun Xiaohong glared at him: "You must listen to the young master!" "Oh, yes, listen to the young master!" Han Shuanghan said with a smile. Afterwards, these people left one after another. Sun Xiaohong stayed and said to Xu Luo: "Master, there is one more thing. In the past six months, a noble lady from Tianhuang has come several times. She wanted to see the master and even told the maid The young master will inform her as soon as possible when he comes back." "Oh? Who is it?" Xu Luo asked. "This lady's surname is Xie, and her name is Xie Yurou." Sun Xiaohong said with a smile: "She is very beautiful! The young master is really charming!" "It's her" Xu Luo thought of this girl who was gentle in appearance but quirky in nature, and couldn't help but smile knowingly, thinking of her sister, the gentle woman who was always veiled. "Tell her, just say I'm back." Xu Luo thought: Even if it's for her,I also need to meet my sister to see what she wants to do. Early the next morning. Xu Luo did not wait for Xie Yurou, but instead waited for another noblewoman named Dong Tianhuang. Qi Yue! The elder sister of Yaoyuan before Xu Luo came to Yaoyuan! "Are you Luo Tian?" This sweet-looking girl with straight bangs was a bit rude in her first words after meeting Xu Luo. Now almost everyone knows that Luo Tian is Senior Brother Yaoyuan and the direct disciple of Elder Yuwen! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Even a leader of a cult recognized it personally: Luo Tian¡¯s status is equal to that of the cult leader! If nothing unexpected happens, the position of chief elder of the medicine garden in the future will belong to him! Under this situation, almost all Yaoyuan disciples have changed their attitude towards Xu Luo. Even if they cannot be very affectionate, at least they will give this senior brother considerable respect. As the senior sister of Yaoyuan, it is impossible for Qi Yue not to know about this matter, let alone not to understand etiquette, but at this moment, in front of Xu Luo, she behaved so rudely, which really made people feel uncomfortable. Volume 1 Chapter 643 Xie Yurou Sun Xiaohong frowned but said nothing. She knew that she couldn't interrupt in this situation, but she was very angry in her heart. Xu Luo didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and nodded: ¡°Yes, I am Luo Tian.¡± "As the senior brother of Yaoyuan, I haven't seen you do anything for Yaoyuan!" Qi Yue continued to accuse: "I heard that you have been recognized by the King of Medicine's ring, and your status has been recognized by the leader, then ¡­How do you plan to revitalize Tianhuang Medicine Garden in the future?¡± Xu Luo smiled and looked at the somewhat aggressive Qi Yue. Instead of answering her directly, he asked, "If you have any ideas, you can tell me." "you¡­¡­" Qi Yue was angry. She had never seen such a lazy person. She came to ask for help, but he asked herself like a superior. Qi Yue wanted to ask Xu Luo: Don't you see that I'm here to make trouble? Of? "If I guessed correctly, you should be Qi Yue, right? As the senior sister of the Medicine Garden, you must have unique insights and experiences on how to revitalize the Medicine Garden." Xu Luo said with a smile: "You should also know that I have only been in the medicine garden for half a year and have been in retreat. Therefore, I don't know much about the situation in the medicine garden. I still need an experienced and outstanding disciple like you. , please support me a lot!¡± Those words made Qi Yue roll her eyes and thought: Who do you think you are? Do you really think of yourself as the senior brother of Tianhuang Medicine Garden? Talking to me with this attitude? Even the elders are polite in front of me! "I came to you I want to have a good talk with you, not to quarrel with you!" Qi Yue blinked her smart eyes and looked at Xu Luo with some shame. "Huh? Aren't we having a good conversation now?" Xu Luo looked at Qi Yue with an innocent face, but felt a little funny in his heart. The woman in front of him did not look like the senior sister of Yaoyuan, but more like a willful little girl. girl. "Year after year, the medicine garden ranks at the bottom." Qi Yue's bright eyes flashed with shame and annoyance. She looked at Xu Luo and said, "This is what people from outside gave us Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Did you listen How does it feel?¡± "This seems to be a fact, right?" Xu Luo touched his nose and said with a smile. "Youdon't you feel very angry?" Qi Yue looked at Xu Luo angrily, feeling very disappointed in the famous Yaoyuan Senior Brother. Sun Xiaohong left quietly at this time, because she felt that she was no longer suitable to continue listening here. How could she not see that now, this senior sister is just looking for trouble today! "Angry? Why should I be angry?" Xu Luo looked at Qi Yue in surprise. "You are the senior brother of Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" Qi Yue gritted her teeth and reminded Xu Luo word by word. "Do you really think I'm your senior brother?" Xu Luo looked at Qi Yue with a half-smile. "I" Qi Yue was suddenly speechless and thought to herself: This lazy guy is not only shameless but also cunning. He didn't answer my questions directly at all. He was so irresponsible! A person like this still wants me to recognize you as my senior brother? Go ahead and dream! At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly stopped the smile on his face, became serious, looked at Qi Yue, and said: "It doesn't matter whether you think I am the senior brother or not, I don't care. Because I know that true respect is Come from the bottom of your heart, not your mouth.¡± Qi Yue raised her head and looked at Xu Luo in surprise. She probably didn't expect that he would say such a thing. Xu Luo continued: "The reason why I am not angry is not that I do not regard myself as a member of the Medicine Garden, nor is it that I feel that the honor and disgrace of the Medicine Garden has nothing to do with me. There is only one reason" "What's the reason?" Qi Yue asked subconsciously. "In the past years, without me here!" Xu Luo glanced at Qi Yue and said these domineering words lightly. "" Qi Yue was startled for a moment, then laughed. Then, with lightning speed, she flashed towards Xu Luo. Her pair of delicate hands, like two spiritual snakes, attacked Xu Luo separately. Two vital points on the chest! Qi Yue¡¯s attack was sudden and swift, completely unlike what a weak and beautiful girl could do. But she just did it! And he was so ruthless that he seemed to want Xu Luo's life! There was no surprise on Xu Luo's face. He smiled faintly. He reached back first with his two hands, and grabbed Qi Yue's two bright wrists with great precision, and then moved them towards him "ah!" Qi Yue let out an exclamation. Her body was now close to Xu Luo's body, and her face was only a finger away from Xu Luo's face.   As long as Xu Luo's face is slightly closer, he can kiss Qi Yue's cherry lips! Qi Yue¡¯s pair of towering breasts were just pressed against Xu Luo¡¯s chest. She could clearly feel the temperature of Xu Luo¡¯s body and even feel the other person¡¯s heartbeat. At this momentshe was stunned. Since I was a child, I have never had such close contact with any man. In an instant, Qi Yue¡¯s pretty face was filled with a large blush. Then a layer of mist rose in a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, looking at Xu Luo with anger and resentment. The posture of the two people is very strange. To outsiders, they look like a couple embracing intimately and preparing to kiss. Xu Luo didn't mean to be frivolous towards Qi Yue, but he was a little annoyed by her attitude towards him. "No matter how much you despise me and look down on me in your heart, at least in front of youyou have to maintain some courtesy and grace, right?" Xu Luo looked at Qi Yue, whose eyes were getting more and more misty, and smiled helplessly, giving up even the idea of ??teasing her. Otherwise, a thin-skinned girl might do something. Slowly letting go of Qi Yue's wrist, there was some redness on Sai Xue Qishang's wrist. Xu Luo took a few steps back, then sat on the chair and said, "Why are you so careless? Next time Watch your steps when you walk.¡± Qi Yue stood there a little lost, as if she didn't hear Xu Luo's words at all, and pursed her lips hard to prevent her tears from falling. Then, without even looking at Xu Luo, she turned around and ran straight out. "It's over I've offended someone so much" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and thought: I didn't mean it, it was you who attacked me first, and I didn't really take advantage of you And there is no explanation for this kind of thing. It can only fade away with time. Then, Sun Xiaohong¡¯s somewhat surprised voice came from outside: ¡°Senior Sister, you¡± Immediately afterwards, another female voice came: "Eh? Isn't this Qi Yue? What's wrong with her?" Over there, Sun Xiaohong said with some confusion: "I don't know either" Immediately afterwards, the footsteps of the two people got closer and closer. Sun Xiaohong walked directly to the door, knocked gently, and said: "Sir Miss Xie Yurou is here to visit." "Invite her in." Xu Luo said. Sun Xiaohong let Xie Yurou in, then resigned and left. As soon as Xie Yurou entered the door, she looked up and down, looked at Xu Luo carefully, and said carelessly: "It doesn't look like it, it doesn't look like it at all. You are not that mysterious guy!" "" Xu Luo naturally knew what she was talking about, but in his heart, he was a little speechless. He thought to himself: Could it be that Tianhuang's women speak so "refreshingly"? "Hello." Xu Luo smiled and greeted Xie Yurou. Xie Yurou blinked a pair of very smart eyes, looked at Xu Luo, and asked directly: "What is your relationship with the guy who auctioned the Nether Flower Seeds?" "Does this have anything to do with the girl?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes in his heart and replied directly. "Really, that guy never mentioned me to you? He's really heartless. I saved him for nothing!" Xie Yurou curled her lips and sat aside with some dissatisfaction. "No, I never mentioned it." Xu Luo looked innocent, but he was laughing secretly in his heart: What did I tell myself? "That's too much!" Xie Yurou couldn't help grinding her teeth, then looked at Xu Luo and said, "That guy is your friend, right? At that time, he was auctioning Nether Flower Seeds and was targeted by many powerful forces. It was my sister and I who made the big deal. Mercy helped him escape successfully! Humphhe wouldn't remember such a great kindness!" "How does this girl know that he doesn't remember?" Xu Luo was speechless at Xie Yurou's strong logical ability. "If he remembers, why didn't he tell you?" Xie Yurou stared at Xu Luo with a pair of big black and white eyes, as if she wanted to see some flaw in Xu Luo's face. "He can just keep it in his mind. What's there to say to me about this kind of thing?" Xu Luo said disapprovingly. "I'm so disappointed, I thought you would know me!" Xie Yurou muttered, then looked at Xu Luo with some embarrassment and said: "Then, I have looked for you several times in the past half a year. Do your people think that I like you?" Fuck you?" "" Xu Luo was even more speechless at this time, the corners of his mouth twitched, and said: "No way" "Why not? They must have misunderstood! Huh, I said Sun Xiaohong's eyes look so strange every time she sees me, she mustBecause I am here to pursue you! Xie Yurou had a look of despair on her face and covered her face with her hands: "This girl will be famous throughout her life!" " "Ahem Miss Xie, what's the matter with you coming to me?" Xu Luo felt that if he didn't remind her, this girl would probably stay here worrying about this matter. "Ohhow could I have forgotten this!" Xie Yurou suddenly seemed like a different person, and Xu Luo was stunned by the speed of her emotional transformation. Xu Luo thought speechlessly in his heart: The style of the girls in Tianhuang is really unpredictable Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo and said, "The New Year's Eve is coming soon. Do you know how many pairs of eyes outside are staring at your medicine garden? To be precise they are staring at you!" "ThisI'm not sure." Xu Luo didn't lie. He had hardly appeared in the public eye for more than half a year, and speaking of it, he didn't care how many people were staring at him. What are you thinking about so much? Just fight all the way up! Volume 1 Chapter 644 The malicious gaze "You, you, youyou" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo, speechless, and muttered: "Should I say you are crazyor are you heartless? Do you know there are people out there now? How many people want to trample you under their feet and humiliate you? " "This seems to be my business." Xu Luo scratched his head and said with a smile. "Of course it's your business. I'm here to kindly remind you!" Xie Yurou said in surprise: "Otherwise, what do you think it is? I have a crush on you? Stop dreaming!" "I never thought about it that way" Xu Luo shrugged helplessly. "Ah I am such a beautiful woman, but you have never thought about this problem? Are you still a man?" Xie Yurou was furious again. Xu Luo was completely speechless. He could only look at the little witch with an innocent face. "It's no use looking at me with your expression like this. Just give up on this. I won't like you!" Xie Yurou looked like a proud little swan, and then she lifted her neck, revealing her pink and white jade neck, proudly Said: "Anyway, I have come to remind you! If I want to target you I will also write it on this list for you!" As he said that, he took out a piece of paper and slapped it directly on the table next to Xu Luo. Then he stood up and walked out. As he walked, he muttered: "What a disgusting character. I can't compete with that friend of yours, but I'm much cuter than you!" With that said, Xie Yurou left alone. Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then laughed dumbly, and then picked up the piece of paper on the table. "Wu Sisi, the noble daughter of Tianhuang, is a direct disciple. She studied under Shu Qing, the elder of Tianhuang. Wu Sisi has an arrogant temperament and ruthless attacks. She is good at using various hidden weapons. She is known as Wu Meigui. It means that she is not only beautiful, but also very Zha Shou! She has a great reputation among the entire Tianhuang female disciples and is one of the most outstanding female disciples!¡± "There has always been a grudge between Wu Sisi and Senior Sister Qi Yue of Yaoyuan. For three consecutive annual competitions, both sides would encounter each other. Every time Qi Yue would be defeated by Wu Sisi with only half a move. Between the two of them, The battle between them can be regarded as one of the highlights every year.¡± "An Yu, a direct disciple of the Tianhuang Inner Sect, master Elder Ge Datong, is as handsome as jade, and has unfathomable strength. He is good at both long-range and close combat!" "It is said that he is the most promising person to compete with Tianhuang's senior brother Jin Ming! An Yu has a great background, a very powerful family, and an arrogant temperament. There are only a few people in Tianhuang who can put him in his eyes. When he meets this People must be careful not to offend him, otherwise there will be endless troubles.¡± "Miao Jianfei, a direct disciple of Tianhuang Inner Sect, master Elder Bi Fang, Miao Jianfei is good at using swords, his swordsmanship is superb, he has been personally praised by the leader, and he has been stronger than the top ten for several consecutive years!" "This person is very upright and not good at hypocritical words. Therefore, he has offended many people in Tianhuang and is not very popular. He has a somewhat withdrawn personality. If you meet this person, you can make friends with him if you have the chance. He is a good friend!" "Lu Di, a direct disciple of Tianhuang's inner sect, master Feng Zun. Lu Di has an eccentric personality and is very low-key. He hardly has any interaction with outsiders. He has very strong melee combat ability and a strong body. He is known as the strongest among the younger generation of Tianhuang. A bad person!" "Wang Hai, a disciple of Tianhuang inner sect, should not have been included in the list, but he should be the person who hates you, Senior Brother Yaoyuan, the most. If you know the specific reason, I don't need to go into details. If you don't know, , just come back and ask me when you have a chance." "Although Wang Hai is not a direct disciple, he is extremely powerful. Many of his direct disciples may not be his opponents, because his ambition is to join the sect leader and become his direct disciple!" "When you encounter this person, you must be careful. It's better than ever. Although Xuancheng is here, the sword has no eyesight, and casualties are inevitable. Therefore, if you really kill someone by mistake, you won't bear much responsibility" In addition to these names, there are dozens of names on the list. Each person's expertise, temperament, including teachers and disciples, are clearly recorded. The small kai of the head, the handwriting is beautiful, and I used a lot of thoughts at first glance. Xu Luo scratched his head and felt very grateful. At the same time, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: She is obviously a very delicate girl, why do she have to give people a careless feeling? The style of Tianhuang peopleis really unpredictable! "Every year-to-year competition in the past has been the most painful, embarrassing and uncomfortable time for our medicine garden, because countless people are waiting to see our jokes at the annual competition. The disciples who step on the medicine garden are their most Happy things" Lei Bao, the second elder of Yaoyuan, sat next to Yu Wenji, looked at the Tianhuang inner sect and direct disciples below, and said in a deep voice: "Don't think this is just a prank by those people. In fact, over the years, with every incident, There are constant reports that medicinal gardens are at the bottom of the list year after year.Rumor has it that more and more talented and outstanding disciples shake their heads like rattles when they hear about the Tianhuang Medicine Garden and refuse to enter the Medicine Garden! " "Gradually, it becomes more and more difficult for us to recruit disciples with strong combat capabilities. This creates a vicious cycle." Lei Bao said, glanced at Xu Luo beside him, and said loudly: "Fortunately, this year, our medicine garden finally has a real backbone! He is your senior brother, the heir to the King of Medicine Luo Tian! " There was a burst of applause from the crowd below. No matter what, many people still remember that at Luo Tian¡¯s apprenticeship ceremony more than half a year ago, his words made them feel ashamed at first, and then their blood boiled. The inner disciples and direct disciples have greatly changed their view of this senior brother who parachuted into the medicine garden. Qi Yue sat in the middle of the first row, her head lowered, not looking at Xu Luo on the stage. No one knew what she was thinking about now. "Now let him say a few words to everyone!" Lei Bao said when the applause below was about to stop. Xu Luo nodded towards the group of people below and said directly: "Remember what I told you half a year ago, right?" There was suddenly a burst of low laughter from the crowd below. Someone said: "Of course you remember, Senior Brother asked us to refine various attack pills!" "Yes, in the past six months, after my painstaking research, I have developed more than thirty kinds of pills that can be used for attack!" "I have also researched more than twenty kinds, some of which have amazing attack power!" "I have also researched more than a dozen" For a moment, there was a response from below. Qi Yue raised her head in astonishment and looked at the handsome young man on the stage in surprise. The enthusiastic responses from those people kept coming from behind. Qi Yue was in a daze and thought to herself: What happened? Half a year ago the apprenticeship ceremony? What did I miss? Why didn't anyone tell me? Looking at the figure on the stage with some confusion, Qi Yue suddenly felt that the accusation she ran to him that day seemed a bit childish For a moment, her heart suddenly became a little irritable. "It seems that everyone has not wasted time during this period, so that's great. The annual competition is about to start. There is actually very little I can do to help you. I only have one sentence, I will take the lead and rush to the front!" "Each of you just need to show your true skills. No matter who you meet, whether it's in the top ten or the top one hundred years ago, when you see it, just throw an attack pill at me, and the group of dogs will be stunned. A lowly bastard!" Boom! The entire inner disciples and direct disciples below exploded! Everyone is on fire! passionate! "Yes, blast those bastards who look down on others!" "Blast them to death!" "Let them know how powerful our medicine garden is!" "Our medicine garden is not a fish belly. Anyone who underestimates us will pay the price!" Qi Yue couldn't help but turn around, looking a little absent-mindedly at these junior brothers and sisters who were usually very well-behaved in front of her. At this moment, each one of them had a ferocious look on their face, their energy and blood exploded, and they all became so strange. "I said he didn't do anything for the medicine garden. It turns out I was wrong" Qi Yue couldn't help but glance at the young man on the stage. Coincidentally, Xu Luo happened to be looking at Qi Yue at this moment, and their eyes touched each other in the air. Qi Yue hurriedly tried to dodge, but saw Xu Luo smiling gently at her. For some reason, Qi Yue's heart suddenly felt warm, and she felt the urge to cry. Over the years, she, the senior sister of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, has been alone, supporting the reputation of the medicine garden, and not knowing how to lead the medicine garden to revitalize. Her life is actually very tiring! The elders on the stage looked at each other. At first, they felt that Xu Luo's approach was a bit too vulgar. The medicine garden is an elegant place, and no one had ever incited the emotions of these young people like Xu Luo in the past. No one has made such a shameless suggestion to let these elixir geniuses study offensive elixirs But now it seems that he is right! A group of elders could not help but nod secretly. But among these enthusiastic disciples, there was a handsome young man with a cold face. He sat in the corner, looking at the figure on the stage with eyes filled with resentment, indifferent to the various reactions of the people around him. This personis none other than Chu Lin! That dayLin not only slandered Xu Luo, but also tried to use the people around him as shields, and later tried to assassinate Xu Luo. After this incident spread, his reputation and status in the medicine garden plummeted! Being kicked to the Batu Caves by the Seventh Elder, who was almost completely disappointed with him, many people felt that Chu Lin would definitely die. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin successfully came out of it compared to a year ago! ¡° Moreover, that aura is many times stronger than it was half a year ago. But even so, no one wants to get close to him and they all stay away from him. It¡¯s not because Xu Luo is now the Senior Brother of Yaoyuan, but more because no one wants to have a friend who can always use him as a shield by his side! So Chu Lin was sitting in this corner, the surrounding area was empty, and no one wanted to sit next to him. Looking at the figure on the stage who looked like a rising star, Chu Lin secretly clenched his fists, with resentment in his eyes, and swore in his heart: Luo Tian, ??there is no need for outsiders, as long as you persist until the challenge, I will definitely take care of you. This quota is given to you, and then let you also try the feeling of falling from a high place! I willmake your life worse than death! Volume 1 Chapter 645 The First Battle Xu Luo sat on the stage and looked at the overall situation. He had already seen Chu Lin with a resentful face, but his heart was very calm. From the beginning, he did not regard Chu Lin as his opponent. "If you are smart, I will give Elder Zou Yuan a face and not be as knowledgeable as you; if you still dare to come to me for trouble, or have murderous intentions towards me, then naturally I won't mind completely destroying you. Lose!" "If people don't offend me, I won't offend them." This is the life creed that Xu Luo has always adhered to. He does not care what others think of him. "In this world, the first thing I care about is my family and friends, then the people I admire, and then the kind people. As for other people I am not the savior, and I can't control that much!" Xu Luo didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Chu Lin. He looked at the group of enthusiastic young people below with a smile on his face and said, ¡°Let us create this miracle that belongs to our medicine garden together!¡± The cheers were loud and the applause was thunderous. The eyes of all the Medicine Garden disciples are filled with a light called "the future"! The Tianhuang New Year Festival has finally begun! As the supreme sect in Xihezhou, Tianhuang has countless disciples. Even among the younger generation, there are at least hundreds of thousands of them. The annual ratio is divided into the outer door and the inner door. The direct disciples are also counted among the inner disciples. Everyone, without exception, must start from the first battle. No one can have privileges, not even the direct disciples of the leader like Jin Ming! Because there are so many people, the method used in the year-to-year comparison is relatively simple. Directly eliminated! One battle will determine the outcome! No one knows who the opponent is before the battle, random arena, random opponent. If you are lucky and pass all the way, you may be able to have a good ranking in the end. Tianhuang has always ranked among the top 1,000 in the annual comparison! Among hundreds of thousands of outstanding disciples, it is something to be proud of to be ranked among the top one thousand. There are also those who are unlucky. They were originally very strong and easily entered the list of 1,000 people, but when they met someone stronger, they were eliminated directly. There are quite a few such unlucky guys every year, many of themeven the direct disciples of the inner sect elders! Fortunately, it is better every year. If you fail this year, you will still have a chance to get it back next year. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After entering the 1,000-person roster, it will still be a knockout format where the winner is determined by one battle, but all participating disciples who enter the 1,000-person roster will have a chance to challenge! Someone will save this opportunity until the end. For example, in the final stage, challenge someone who is weaker than you, so that you can go further in the game! No one would say this is shameless, because this is a place where strength is respected! "Weak strength don't blame others. Because complaining is useless, if you have strong strength, then you will not be afraid of any challenge! Therefore, this seemingly unfair rule is accepted by all Tianhuang disciples. This year, like every year, all Tianhuang disciples, no matter which elder is under their sect, have been disrupted and divided into various war zones. Xu Luo was assigned to the seventh theater. Xu Luo was here and saw several fellow disciples of the Medicine Garden. He was a little depressed at first, because if he met these fellow disciples during the competition, he would naturally not be able to give in to them, and they would stop here. "However, these inner disciples of the Medicine Garden are very open-minded, and they are very happy to be in the same battle zone with their senior brothers. Even if they encounter each other and are eliminated after fighting with all their strength, they have no regrets. "Senior Brother, you have to be careful Chu Lin, he must be holding back his energy and want to take revenge on you." A Tianhuang inner disciple came to Xu Luo and said softly to Xu Luo. "I know, thank you for reminding me!" Xu Luo replied with a smile. "As long as he can survive a few rounds and enter the list of 1,000 people, he will have an opportunity to challenge anyone at will. Since Chu Lin can survive the experience in the Batu Caves, his strength will definitely improve a lot, and, This man is very insidious.¡± "He will definitely learn the methods that the senior brother has given to his fellow disciples. When the time comes, he will definitely use those methods to attack the senior brother." Xu Luo nodded, thanked the inner disciple again, and the other disciple left with satisfaction. A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes, and he thought: Chu Lin, if you are really like what this junior brother said just now, then no one can save you! Then, the number plate in Xu Luo's hand shone brightly.?, Then, a ray of light hit Xu Luo directly, and then Xu Luo felt that there was an obvious space force covering him. Xu Luo felt very calm because someone had told him before about the methods and rules for entering the battlefield. Using the powerful power of space to teleport contestants to different battlefields, this unimaginable generosity is just a very common thing for Tianhuang. Xu Luo felt something change before his eyes, and then he found himself standing on a ring. The arena is very large, square, with dozens of feet on each side. This arena, like all the mountains in Tianhuang, is suspended in mid-air. There is a ring of stands around it, but at this moment, there are not many people in the stands. The way to watch the Tianhuang annual competition is also very impressive. Everyone can be directly teleported to a certain numbered ring stand through the number plate in their hand. In this kind of peripheral preliminary competition, not many people come to watch the battle, except for the very famous Tianhuang disciples. Their battle may instantly attract a large number of spectators. Xu Luo glanced at the stands around him. There were probably only a few dozen people in the stands. There is a middle-aged man standing on the ring, who is the referee of this ring. The so-called referee will not interfere too much. The referee will only intervene unless the contestant violates the rules. Standing opposite Xu Luo was a young man who looked to be in his twenties or seventies. The young man had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a strong back, and a very strong body. The young man cupped his fists at Xu Luo and said, "Inner disciple Ding Pingzong!" Xu Luo smiled, cupped his fists and said, "Yaoyuan, Luotian." "Are you Yaoyuan Senior Brother Luo Tian?" Ding Pingzong raised his thick eyebrows and looked at Xu Luo in surprise. Then, a hint of excitement appeared in his eyes and he said loudly: "Haha, I didn't expect that I Ding Pingzong¡¯s luck is so good!¡± "" Xu Luo looked at the young man speechlessly and thought to himself: Do you really think you are lucky? At this moment, Ding Pingzong shouted loudly to the stands: "Elder Brother Yaoyuan is here! If you want to watch the battle hurry up!" The referee in the ring did not stop Ding Pingzong from doing this, because this was Tianhuang Nianbi¡¯s consistent rule. Even the referee would do this every time a celebrity participated in the battle. Afterwards, the originally empty stands lit up with rays of light, and countless people appeared in the stands around the arena in the blink of an eye. The stands, which can accommodate thousands of people, were full in an instant There are too many people who have received the news, looking at the number plate in their hands that says that it cannot be transmitted, they want to cry without tears. As long as the stands are full, no one else can teleport in. This is only the most basic arena. The stands will not be too big, usually only a few thousand seats. This phenomenon has never happened in the past The first battle attracted thousands of people to watch the battle, and the stands were filled to capacity. If it weren¡¯t for the limited number of seats in the stands, I believe more people would flock in! Even if it was Jin Ming's first battle with Senior Brother Tianhuang, it would never attract so many people. Xu Luo's battle also inadvertently broke one of Tianhuang's records. The originally quiet stands were now filled with noise, and many people looked at the young man standing on the ring with excitement in their eyes. "He is Yaoyuan's senior brother Luo Tian? He is very handsome!" said a somewhat nymphomaniac girl. "What's the use of being handsome? He'll be knocked down in a moment. That guy was so lucky. He met Yaoyuan's fish belly in the first battle, and he was still so big!" "Who is that guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes? How can he be so lucky? He actually got the legendary Senior Brother Yaoyuan As long as he defeats Senior Brother Yaoyuan, he will be famous even if he is eliminated in the next battle. ¡± "I recognize this person. He is the inner disciple Ding Pingzong. His strength is at the high level of the Saint Realm. It is said that he has the opportunity to attack his direct disciples!" "As long as he defeats Yao Yuan, the big brother Yu Po, he will definitely be accepted as his direct disciple!" People in the stands were talking a lot, and they were all envious of Xu Luo's opponent. Ding Pingzong also looked happy and said to Xu Luo: "Sorry, please forgive me for calling so many people to watch the game, because I also need to be famous!" "" Xu Luo looked at the excited young man speechlessly, and said helplessly: "Okay, the seats are full, you can take action now." "Wait a minutejust wait a minute!" Ding Pingzong showed an apologetic smile to Xu Luo, and then said loudly to the stands: "I'm an inner disciple.Ding Pingzong! Today, I am here to discuss with Yaoyuan Senior Brother Luo Tian! " There was a burst of boos from the stands. ¡°Lucky guy, don¡¯t get an advantage here and act like a good boy!¡± ¡°We want to see the battle!¡± "We want to see Senior Brother Abuse Medicine Garden!" "Don't listen to your nagging here, we want to watch the battle!" "You are so lucky, does your master know?" "Stop talking nonsense, let's fight now!" Ding Pingzong turned around with satisfaction and made a gesture of invitation to Xu Luo: "Senior Brother Luo Tian, ??please!" Xu Luo shook his head, couldn't help but sigh, turned to the referee and asked: "As long as you fall off the ring, you will lose, right?" The referee¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, nodded, and said with some sympathy: ¡°You¡¯d better try to stay in the ring for a little longer¡± Looking at the referee¡¯s pity look, Xu Luo wasn¡¯t angry at all, he just found it funny. He turned to Ding Pingzong and said, "Are you sure you want me to take action first?" Ding Pingzong nodded with a reserved look and stretched out a hand: "Please!" Whoosh! Xu Luo's figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, and the next moment, Ding Pingzong's figure also disappeared from the ring. Many people were not even prepared to watch the battle. At this moment, they all stayed there with blank faces, not knowing what was going on. When everyone saw clearly what was going on in the ring, they all opened their mouths and stared like statues. They simply didn¡¯t believe what they saw was real. Volume 1 Chapter 646 Do you see it clearly this time? Ding Pingzong was actually defeated! No one even knows how he lost, but when people saw him, he was already under the ring. Ding Pingzong himself had a look of disbelief on his face and stood at a loss under the ring, muttering: "Iwhy did I get down?" "This is impossible!" "He didn't even hit me!" Ding Pingzong¡¯s voice became louder and louder, shaking around the arena. Many people heard his words. Ding Pingzong became more and more sure of his judgment and said loudly: "With my strength, I have already reached the high level of the Saint Realm. There is no way he can let me get off the ring without any awareness!" "Cheating!" "This is shameless cheating!" "Referee! I want to complain! This is cheating!" In the stands with thousands of people, there was first silence, and then there was a loud uproar! "Is what this person named Ding is telling the truth? Senior Brother Yaoyuanreally cheated?" "Is this impossible? How dare he cheat in front of everyone? Besideshow did he cheat? Who can explain to mehow did he cheat?" "I also think it can't be cheating, but I really didn't see it clearly. I lowered my head at the time and was using the sound transmission stone to contact people outside" "I am alsohis grandmother. I was showing off to others, saying that I was here to watch Senior Brother Yaoyuan being tortured, butit turned out that this guy named Ding just fell off the ring." "It's really frustrating, I didn't see it clearly" In the surrounding stands, countless people looked depressed and were discussing. But they didn¡¯t particularly believe Ding Pingzong¡¯s words. The reason is very simple. In this kind of arena, in front of the referee who is the elder of Tianhuang, who has the courage to cheat? The most important thing is, how to cheat? At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the referee. The referee was also scratching his head. To be honesteven hedidn't see it clearly! This referee is not considered an elder, but in terms of seniority, he is two or three generations higher than these young disciples. With his cultivation level, he has already entered the Great Sage Realm, and usually practices in seclusion. Act as a referee during the annual competition. Speaking of which, this referee has been the referee in the preliminary rounds for more than ten years. Once you fall down from the ring, there is no way to get back up. Therefore, Ding Pingzong, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a strong back, was yelling below, shouting about unfairness. "Referee, you are talking!" "How about opening the ban and having a rematch, or I won't accept it!" "If you can't agree to my request, I must complain to the senior management!" From the surrounding stands, some voices speaking for Ding Pingzong also sounded. "Referee, if it doesn't work, just open the ban and let him do it again." "Yeah, we didn't see clearly what happened." "It only takes one rematch. If Senior Brother Yaoyuan really has this strength, he won't be afraid of ten rematches!" "Yes, if it is cheating, it must not be cheating twice in a row!" The referee looked at Xu Luo with some embarrassment. Xu Luo sighed slightly, looked at the referee and said, "I thought you saw it clearly and would give me justice." The referee did not see it, he did see Xu Luo approaching Ding Pingzong, and then Ding Pingzong fell off the ring, but he did not see clearly what Xu Luo did. Hearing this, he was a little embarrassed and said: "Such a thing I have never encountered this kind of thing. How about I ask the superiors for instructions?" Ding Pingzong said angrily from below: "Luo Tian, ??do you dare to fight with me again? With my high-level saint-level strength, it is absolutely impossible for me to get off the ring without feeling at all, so you must be Cheating!" Xu Luo chuckled, shook his head at the embarrassed referee, then looked at Ding Pingzong in the audience and said: "I originally thought that people with thick eyebrows and big eyes are excellent, at least they should be honest, but today I understand , I was wrong. You want to fight again, right? You want to get off the stage with feeling, right?" Xu Luo¡¯s words made Ding Pingzong turn pale, and a burst of laughter erupted from the stands. Xu Luo looked at the referee: "Open the ban and let him come up. I will meet his request." The referee breathed a huge sigh of relief and used his power to open the ban.   Ding Pingzong jumped up to the ring, glared at Xu Luo, and said loudly: "This time I will never let you have the chance to cheat! I will tell you with facts, what is strength!" "Are you done?" Xu Luo looked at Ding Pingzong calmly. "That's it!" Ding Pingzong replied coldly. "Then let's go down!" Xu Luo said, walking towards Ding Pingzong step by step. This time, Xu Luo¡¯s movements everyone can see clearly! Not to mention the people in the stands, even an ordinary person can clearly see Xu Luo's movements He is clearly taking a walk! Ding Pingzong seemed to be greatly insulted. He roared and a powerful aura burst out from his body. This aura was so powerful that it was amazing! "High-level Saint Realmit is indeed the case!" "It's no wonder that Ding Pingzong feels useless. If it were me, I wouldn't be convinced. Among the younger generation of disciples, although the high-level saint-level disciples are not particularly powerful, at least they are definitely not weak!" "The entire Medicine Garden only one Qi Yue is the peak of the Saint Realm, right? The rest don't seem to have many intermediate Saint Realm." There were discussions in the stands, but this time, no matter what everyone said, their eyes were fixed on the ring below. Even the referee, who has the great saint realm, was very energetic and looked at the two people intently. Xu Luo still walked over step by step. The two people were not far apart from each other originally. At this moment, Xu Luo had walked to the position a few feet in front of Ding Pingzong. Facing the aura of a high-level saint erupting from Ding Pingzong, his face was expressionless. Expression, continue to move forward. This time, many people in the stands finally decided on one thing. No matter whether Luo Tian cheated just now, his level is definitely no worse than Ding Pingzong! Because if you are not at the high level of Saint Realm, you will definitely be disturbed by the mountain of pressure that bursts out from Ding Pingzong. How can you walk so easily and freely? Ding Pingzong was not a fool, so he naturally saw this fact, shouted loudly, and rushed towards Xu Luo. Every step you take on the ring makes a heavy sound, as if a big mountain is moving quickly! A few feet away very close! Ding Pingzong rushed to Xu Luo in an instant, with a ferocious and twisted look on his face with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and shouted angrily: "Get out of here!" Boom! He punched Xu Luo hard in the face! It¡¯s like a big mountain falling from the sky! Phew! Ding Pingzong's punch seemed to hit the air, and Xu Luo's figure suddenly disappeared from the spot! This time, many people in the stands saw it clearly. The moment Ding Pingzong punched out, Xu Luo's figure was incredibly fast and he dodged directly behind Ding Pingzong! The referee of the Great Sage Realm naturally saw clearly this time, but his face was full of shock. "What kind of movement is this? It's so fast?" It was not only the referee on the ring who had this idea at the same time, but also the spectators around him. Ding Pingzong's reaction was also very fast. After the punch was empty, his body instantly leaned forward, and at the same time he kicked one leg hard behind him! In the stands, there was a sudden burst of exclamation. Because they saw that Xu Luo's body was hanging in the air the moment the opponent kicked him. Ding Pingzong's kick naturally missed again. Ding Pingzong also got a chance to breathe. He rolled to the side and looked at the position behind him. To his great surprise, there was nothing in front of him! At this time, a voice came from behind him, but it was not talking to him, but to the referee and the surrounding audience. "This timedo you see it clearly?" The voice was calm, without ridicule or contempt, as if he was asking a very common thing. There was a commotion in the stands: "See clearly!" Ding Pingzong felt a rush of hot blood in his body suddenly rush to his brain, and he was completely angered! "Too arrogant!" "Too arrogant!" "Do you think a high-level saint is just a decoration?" "You just rely on your own skill to look down on me like this?" "TodayI must teach you an unforgettable lesson!" Ding Pingzong roared, and a powerful force followed his body and suddenly shot out in all directions.The other side rushed over. "Sweep in all directions!" Ding Pingzong shouted angrily: "Look where you hide!" "Why should I hide?" A plain voice followed his roar and strangely floated into Ding Pingzong's ears. The source of the sound is still behind him. Ding Pingzong suddenly felt a cool breath running down his back and up to the back of his head. Ding Pingzong, who had the strength of a high-level saint, could not help but tremble. Then, there was a huge force coming from his butt, and then Ding Pingzong flew out. Being kicked by Xu Luo, he was kicked again from the ring. During the process of being kicked down, Ding Pingzong was still trying to stabilize his body, but he found that no matter what, he could not get rid of the not very strong force. Until he was kicked under the ring, he still couldn't stabilize himself. He could only let the force push him, and he fell directly to the ground with an extremely indecent image. "Does it count this time?" Xu Luo's voice came from the ring again. There were not too many people in the stands in all directions, but there were still thousands of people. At this moment, there was actually silence! People were all completely stunned. Looking at the tall and handsome young man on the ring, it was like looking at a monster. They didn¡¯t see it clearly the first time, but they saw it clearly the second time. From the beginning to the end, Ding Pingzong, who is at a high level in the saint realm, is like a helpless and pitiful child, being played around by others! Without even catching the shadow of his opponent, he was kicked in the butt and kicked off the ring. ????????????????????????????????? What kind of strength does this Senior Brother Yaoyuan, who is regarded by everyone as a weakling compared to before, have? Volume 1 Chapter 647 The outbreak of medicine garden Xu Luo raised his head and glanced at the referee who was also standing there in a daze. The referee suddenly woke up and announced loudly: "In this battle Yaoyuan Luo Tian wins!" Xu Luo smiled at the referee, turned on the number card in his hand, and disappeared from the ring in an instant. At this time, the people in the stands seemed to have come to their senses, and a burst of heated discussion suddenly broke out. "Oh my god, what did I see? Who can tell me, is this real?" "When did such a ferocious fish come to the medicine garden that is rich in fish belly?" "This strength is just playing tricks on Ding Pingzong, it's absolutely amazing!" "Ding Pingzong's first reluctance only resulted in greater humiliation" "If he could predict the future, I guess Ding Pingzong would never make that self-humiliating request." "Think about Ding Pingzong just shouting that someone is cheating, and then acting condescendingly. What are you thinking now?" How can Ding Pingzong, who is standing under the ring, have the nerve to continue to stay here? As early as the moment Xu Luo left, he teleported out immediately. Standing outside, looking at his discarded number plate, Ding Pingzong wanted to cry but had no tears. Until now, how could he still not know that the opponent's combat power was so much higher than his, that there was no comparability between the two of them! Thinking about his previous arrogance, Ding Pingzong felt that if there was a crack in the ground in front of him, he would definitely get out of it immediately. This battle caused quite a stir throughout Tianhuang. The first reaction of people who heard about this incident was that they didn¡¯t believe it, but more and more people said it. How could a battle witnessed by thousands of people be false? Even the referee of the Great Saint Realm stood up and said that Senior Brother Yaoyuan's combat power was not ordinary. Only then did people believe and finally understand that this year¡¯s medicine garden no longer seems to be the weakest place in the past! The development trend in the next few days has also verified people¡¯s guesses. Tianhuang Medicine Garden shines brightly in this annual competition! If the fighting prowess of Xu Luo, the elder brother of Yaoyuan, shocked countless people and turned their attention to him, then the sensation caused by other Yaoyuan disciples made countless people surprised to find that Yaoyuan has changed! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the past year, seeing the disciples in the Medicine Garden is equivalent to seeing the hope of victory. ??Swaggering, with a cat-and-mouse mentality, go up and play with the opponent first, then defeat him and accumulate your own confidence in victory. As a result this year's Medicine Garden disciples are like crazy. They are all so brave that it's hard to believe that they are from the Medicine Garden. They are more like the group of lunatics in the Discipline Hall! What¡¯s even more frightening is that when this group of people were fighting, they used a pill that they had never heard of before Some of these elixirs will emit violent explosions, and the power of the explosions is not weaker than a saint's blow. This may not sound like much, but most of the Tianhuang disciples participating in the annual competition have reached the saint realm. But the problem isthere are so many elixirs like this! Throwing out handfuls and handfuls Even the great sage would frown when he saw them, and would not dare to fight with them. Not to mention those disciples who are also in the saint realm, they have to accept the humiliating result - being eliminated! After using some elixirs, they will produce a poisonous mist that makes the whole body weak Those who are caught can only be "sent" off the ring by the disciples of the Medicine Garden with a look of humiliation on their faces. There are also some unlucky ones who happened to meet their opponents in the previous year's competition and severely humiliated them. Now the tide has turned These people were all kicked off the ring. The various kinds of elixirs really opened the eyes of other Tianhuang disciples, and they discovered for the first time that Tianhuang Medicine Garden was not the fish belly they imagined. Even if it is a fishit must be the most ferocious fish! It is definitely not a fish that can be easily thrown on the chopping board and slaughtered by others. There is a kind of elixir that explodes when exposed to wind, emitting smoke that makes people feel itchy all over. Xu Luo personally watched the game. Before the game, there was a junior disciple who was the direct disciple of Gu Ning, the third elder of Yaoyuan, named Guta. He approached Xu Luo mysteriously and said that he wanted to invite Xu Luo to watch a very enjoyable game. Xu Luo agreed, and before the game started, the direct disciple informed Xu Luo the ring number. Xu Luo followed the number and teleported to the ring for the first time.Watch the game from the stands. At first, when Guta¡¯s opponent heard that Guta was a disciple of the Medicine Garden, he was immediately overjoyed and used the sound transmission stone to notify many of his friends to come and watch the battle. Hundreds of people appeared in the originally empty stands, including relatives and friends of Guta¡¯s opponent. This group of people were laughing and joking, talking all kinds of sarcastic remarks, and envied the good luck of their companion on the stage. Not long after the battle started, Guta, who deliberately chose to be in the upper hand, shot two pills directly. As soon as the elixir caught wind, it exploded immediately. After exploding, it is colorless and invisible, just like two firecrackers. Guta¡¯s opponent also laughed loudly and said: "How pitiful is your medicine garden? I will give you a few firecrackers later so that you can have enough fun!" As a result, before he finished speaking, this unlucky guy felt extremely itchy all over his body. At first he could barely control it, but later he couldn't control it at all. He scratched his body desperately and tore all his clothes into tatters. The skin was scratched directly and blood flowed out. It made all his relatives and friends in the stands look stupid! ???????????????? Then the unlucky guy simply gave up, crying and begging Guta to give him the antidote. At the same time, there was also the referee who came to ask for the antidoteand was also in the ring. Unfortunately, he was also tricked! Fortunately, this referee is from the Great Saint Realm. He can still use his skills to suppress it for the time being, but it cannot be suppressed for long, because as soon as the opponent here admits defeat, the referee over there rushes over and angrily asks Guta for the antidote. ?? Guta gave the antidote to the referee with a frown on his face, and then apologized, saying that he would inform him in advance next time this happened again The referee in the Great Sage Realm rolled his eyes, thinking there will be a next time? I will take a detour next time I see you! In this game, Guta, whose level was much lower than that of his opponent, won this way. The seemingly absurd competition was filled with the bitterness of the Yaoyuan disciples: Why can't they use their own specialties when fighting? "I am an alchemy master, and I fight with elixirs!" This sentence has become the new slogan of Yaoyuan disciples. As the battles progressed, there were too many surprising scenes in this year's competition. In previous years, anyone who met a disciple from the Medicine Garden would laugh three times and then call his family and friends to witness his victory. But this year there were still many people doing it at the beginning, but after a while, no one did it anymore. On the contrary, those spectators who were lucky enough to catch up with the disciples of the Medicine Garden would immediately notify their relatives and friends once they found out. As a result in all battle zones, once a Yaoyuan disciple appears, the arena he is in will be filled up immediately! And the Medicine Garden disciples will never disappoint. They have all kinds of magical elixirs in their hands, making it difficult for their opponents to guard against them! The variety is overwhelming! At this time, there were also some voices in Tianhuang that opposed Yaoyuan disciples using elixirs to participate in the battle. "This is unfair! Fighting with the help of foreign objects is not relying on one's own strength at all!" "The annual comparison is a test of one year's cultivation performance. What is compared is personal strength, not such external things!" "We call for the prohibition of Medicine Garden disciples from using those elixirs in combat! This is prohibited!" "Yes, we strongly demand that Yaoyuan disciples be prohibited from using elixirs. This is a naked challenge to the rules!" "This is a shameless performance!" Those who made these sounds were first of all those who were defeated. They were really unwilling to accept it. In the past, they only had the Medicine Garden disciples who bowed their heads and admitted defeat in front of them, but this year they stepped on their corpses and climbed up. This kind of thing is simply unbearable! However, most of these people just complained in their circle of friends and did not build much momentum. Until there was a direct disciple of the powerful elder Tianhuang, a young man who had just stepped into the Great Sage Realm. He was knocked off the stage by Zhu Gang, the second senior brother of Yaoyuan, using various pills. This matter that has been brewing for many days has finally fermentedexploded! "What a coward! My strength I can easily defeat Zhu Gang!" "Three years ago, I met Zhu Gang once before the year-end competition. It was in the battle between 500 and 250. I only used less than ten moves to defeat him!" "I am not willing to lose today!" ¡°This battle is simply not fair!¡± "In terms of strength, I beat him dozens of times!" The relative of this powerful elderThe Chuan disciple still has a great influence within Tianhuang, and as soon as his voice came out, there was an immediate response. Countless people agreed with him and wanted to directly suppress the newly emerged Medicine Garden! Even if they cannot be completely banned from using elixirs, they must be restrained and have some scruples! This voice quickly formed a huge wave, and almost everyone in Tianhuang was talking about it. Faced with this situation, the chief elder of Yaoyuan was the first to stand up and respond to them. "A bunch of trash!" "What is strength? Strength is the sum of all the trump cards you can bring outit's called strength!" "You can use attack talismans, you can use various methods!" "In fact, have you used these methods less over the years?" "How many wealthy disciples have used various equipment to overpower their opponents in year-to-year comparisons, and finally achieved good rankings? Do you want me to name them one by one?" "This is what I, a disciple of the Medicine Garden, are good at refining elixirs and medicines. Why can't I use them?" "Could it be that in the future, when you represent Tianhuang and travel around the world, you are plotted and captured alive, and fall into the hands of people who are not as powerful as you, do you still have to say it's unfair?" "I'm afraid that by then, the first thought in the minds of you losers will be to kneel down and beg for mercy!" "A bunch of shameful things, if you think it's unfair, you'll withdraw from the competition. No one will care about you!" "Or just get out of Tianhuang! Lest trash like you get out and embarrass Tianhuang in the future!" Yu Wenji¡¯s words were extremely powerful. Many people¡¯s first reaction after hearing these words was: Is this really what the kind old man from Yaoyuan said? ??????????? Then, these people all hoped that their masters, the top leaders of Tianhuang, would stand up and refute Yu Wenji¡¯s shameless remarks. But the result was that they were disappointed. Volume 1 Chapter 648 The Rise of the Medicine Garden The trigger of the whole incident, the direct disciple of the powerful elder, was revoked from his status as a direct disciple! As soon as this news came out, all the discussions were immediately suppressed! Although no one knows what the specific process is, everyone has seen the results. ??Subsequently, the spokesperson for Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang Cult, spoke directly to support Tianhuang Medicine Garden. "I wonder what some young people are thinking about now. What is strength?" "Elder Yuwen said it well, strengthis the sum of all your trump cards, combined together, it is called strength!" "Yaoyuan has been at the bottom for many years in a row, but have they given up? Have they ever said that they are alchemists, they are weak in combat, and they can't beat you? Isn't it unfair?" "The disciples of Yaoyuan are all geniuses in alchemy and medicine! The leader said: You are doing a good job!" "Medicine Garden disciples, this is how it should be!" "Those opponents, have you ever thought that the annual competition is just an internal competition within Tianhuang, a test to test your overall strength." "But in the future, you will still have to leave Tianhuang, go to Xihezhou, and go further!" "At that timewho of you can guarantee not to go to the medicine garden to ask for some such magical elixirs?" "Objection! What are the intentions of those who object?" "This move by Yaoyuan is an innovation and a revolution! It is a contribution to Tianhuang's comprehensive strength!" "Such a difficultyyou can't face it. Do you deserve to be called Tianhuang's disciples, the elite of Tianjiao?" As soon as this voice came out, it was so brilliant that all the opponents retreated in shame. Many people don¡¯t even admit that they have opposed this matter. "I was in favor of it at the time. What does strength mean? You are an alchemist. What's the point of fighting if you don't use elixirs?" "I also agree, but I dare not say it publicly. I was still thinking that I must go to the medicine garden to get this kind of elixir in the future!" "Yes, that strange itching pill is really awesome! I heard that even the Great Sage Realm can't stand it after being hit by it!" "I like the Cartilage Pill, damn, once you are hit, you will be completely powerless This pill is simply too powerful!" The direction of public opinion changed completely overnight. Tianhuang Medicine Garden, after being weak for many years, once it broke out, it immediately experienced a shocking reversal! Out of the list of thousands of people, Yaoyuan disciples actually accounted for 375 of them! As soon as this data came out, the entire Tianhuang community collectively lost their voices! Although the previous turmoil has caused many people to begin to examine the strength of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, few people thought that the sudden outbreak of Medicine Garden would be so strong! The whole Tianhuang Medicine Garden was excited by this news! The emotions that have been suppressed for too many years can finally be released. All the Yaoyuan disciples can finally feel proud and proud, and have the confidence to shout in front of other Tianhuang disciples: "I am not a fish belly!" Who can be worshiped in Tianhuang, who is not a genius? Who is not the proud son of heaven? Why do you have to be treated like a fish belly after you come in? Are we going to be looked down upon by you just because what we are good at is alchemy and medicine? Now the disciples of Yaoyuan have finally proved their worth with facts! Their efforts have been recognized! Even the leader of Tianhuang Cult expressed his opinion that they did a good job! This is such a morale booster! While cheering with excitement, all the Yaoyuan disciples could not forget one person, and that was their senior brother - Luo Tian! If it weren't for the big brother's words to wake them up, asking them to put aside all restraints, give full play to their own strengths, and refine various elixirs that can defeat the enemy I'm afraid that this year, they would still be the favorite to meet all opponents, just like in previous years. Object. Still being treated like a fish belly and being slaughtered by others! "This situation will never happen again!" "Weak Medicine Garden, goodbye!" "Goodbye, we weak ones!" For the first time, Qi Yue, the senior sister of Yaoyuan, came to Xu Luo's residence before the start of the competition from one thousand to five hundred. "That senior brother." Qi Yue pursed her lips, with some complex light shining in her smart eyes. She looked at Xu Luo and mustered up her courage to say: "There is my game tomorrow, can senior brother come and watch it?" "Tomorrow? Yes, my game happens to be the day after tomorrow." Xu Luo responded with a smile."That's great, I'll go and cheer for senior brother later!" After Qi Yue finished speaking, she seemed to feel a little shy, smiled shyly at Xu Luo, turned around and ran away. Sun Xiaohong stuck her head out from the side, looked at Qi Yue's fleeing back, and then looked at Xu Luo with admiration. Xu Luo glared at her, Sun Xiaohong stuck out her sweet tongue, and then jumped up to Xu Luo: "Sir, I have also entered the top one thousand in the outer sect group!" "Really? That's great! This way, it will be more logical for you to enter the inner door later!" Xu Luo said. "No matter what happens, Xiaohong just wants to stay with the young master and serve him." Sun Xiaohong said in a low voice. "How can that be done?" Xu Luo looked at Sun Xiaohong with a serious face: "Once you become an inner disciple, you can have your own cave. By then, it won't be appropriate for you to be by my side!" "I don't care!" Sun Xiaohong bravely raised her head, looked at Xu Luo, her eyes filled with mist, and said softly: "If it weren't for the young master, Xiaohong would still be the little handyman in the outer sect, and he would often be bullied. , being able to survive in Tianhuang is already the greatest luxury. Only by following Young Master can Xiaohong have the life she has today. Entering the outer sect and being respected by others has allowed me to regain my dignity as a human being. " "It's not that serious. Even if you don't meet me, with your ability, you will get ahead sooner or later!" Xu Luo said seriously. "No, it's actually more serious than the young master thought! The young master stands tall and can naturally see far away. The dark corners under his feet cannot be seen by the young master." Sun Xiaohong said: "If you enter the inner door, there is only one difference between entering the inner door and staying with the young master. I can choose one, Xiaohong chooses the latter!¡± After saying that, Sun Xiaohong bowed to Xu Luoshen: "My maid has made up her mind, she will be the young master's side girl for the rest of her life!" After saying that, he turned around and left. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he muttered: "Which girl is so brave and dares to talk to the young master like this" " Later, Xie Yurou came to visit. This year, Xie Yurou also entered the top one thousand. This was not difficult for her. "Wow, I didn't expect your medicine garden to be so powerful this time, it exploded!" "I really underestimated you. I heard that the outbreak in the Medicine Garden was all because of your senior brother's words?" "I don't seeyou still have the ability to be a leader!" When we first met, Xie Yurou was like a lark, chirping and talking non-stop. "Second Miss Xie, are you here just to praise me?" Xu Luo glanced at Xie Yurou and said with a smile. "You're so slutty, I'm here today to warn you!" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo with a fierce expression and said, "Someone has already spread the word and is going to teach you a lesson!" "Oh?" Xu Luo smiled, not surprised. The market of Yaoyuan has soared this year. It is nonsense to say that no one is jealous. There are definitely not just one or two people who want to step on the popular elder brother of Yaoyuan. Since the beginning of the year-end competition, it can be seen that the stands are full every time he plays, and there will definitely be no shortage of people watching him secretly. "Are you afraid?" Xie Yurou tried hard to make herself more ferocious, puffing out her mouth and widening her eyes, but it only made her cuter. Xu Luo couldn't help but had the urge to reach out and pinch her face. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Xie Yurou let out a cry, stepped back several steps, and looked at Xu Luo with eager eyes: "Why do you want to **** me?" "" Xu Luo looked at her speechlessly. "Stop fantasizing, you are not the type that I like! That friend of yours, that mysterious guy, is what I admire!" Xie Yurou glared at Xu Luo, and then said: "You are not even curious about who wants to teach you a lesson? you?" "Why should I be curious? The power to challenge is in the hands of others. If others want to challenge me, can I refuse?" Xu Luo said lightly. "You can't refuse, but at least you can know yourself and your enemy!" Xie Yurou rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and muttered: "I treat good intentions like donkey's liver and lungs. If I had known better, I wouldn't have told you!" "Okay, okay, Luo Tian, ??thank you for reminding me, and please tell me who is the person who wants to teach Luo Tian a lesson? What kind of magical power does he have?" Xu Luo said. "The attitude is too inappropriate, butfor the sake of that friend of yours, I would like to remind you that it is An Yu!" Xie Yurou said. "An Yu? I don't know him either!" Xu Luo was a little surprised. If the other party is Jin Ming, Xu Luo will not be surprised. After all, he has taught his younger brother Jin Xian a lesson. "As an elder brother, stand up for your younger brother,"??That's normal. But this An Yu Although Xie Yurou mentioned this person heavily on the list she gave her, she had no interaction with him! Xu Luo was puzzled. Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo and sighed: "Hey, you stupid guy, don't you pay attention to the rumors outside? Have you forgotten the incident a few days ago?" "That turmoil?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at Xie Yurou: "Are you talking about those opposing voices?" "That's right, it was during that turmoil. Wasn't there a direct disciple of a powerful elder who was removed from the list and demoted to an inner disciple?" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo, and then smiled: "The person who was demoted was An Yu Their junior brother! Their common master is Elder Ge Datong!¡± "Elder Ge Datong I've heard that he is a very upright person." Xu Luo said. "Elder Ge is indeed very upright, so the guy who stood up was unlucky, changing from a direct disciple to an inner disciple" "But the problem is, his disciple An Yu is not!" Volume 1 Chapter 649 Challenge Xie Yurou said, watching Xu Luo cover his mouth and chuckle, and said: "You Yaoyuan kicked my junior brother from a direct disciple to an inner disciple. An Yu was very angry. But his identity is not suitable. The only trouble I can have with other Medicine Garden disciples is you!" "Am I so unlucky?" Xu Luo's mouth twitched. "Yes, Senior Brother An said that we must use facts to make the people in the medicine garden understand that one's own fighting power is the king, and pills and so on are all trivial!" Xie Yurou covered her mouth and chuckled. "The royal way the small way haha, he really dares to say it." Xu Luo smiled faintly. Even though he has such strong personal combat power and is almost invincible when facing opponents of the same realm, he still dare not say that others are practicing. are all trails. What¡¯s more, the pills are endless. Xu Luo has come into contact with the Alchemy Sutra in the past, and the prescriptions in it will not be refined at all in the next session, because many kinds of elixirs will not be available in the next session! Xu Luo didn¡¯t think anything was wrong at the time, but now that he thinks about it, that Alchemy Book must not be an ordinary thing! ¡°And the Alchemy Book at that time recorded many attack types of elixirs, various poison elixirs, Five Elements elixirsall kinds of different types. It was the content in the Alchemy Sutra that inspired Xu Luo, and this led to the scene where Xu Luo woke up the man in his dream with one word while facing the disciples of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Back then, Patriarch Yao Wang, together with the founder of Tianhuang, overcame all obstacles and created the great cause of Tianhuang. The founder even left a message that whoever inherits the Ring of Medicine King in the future will have the same identity and status as the leader! "Is this just because of favor?" "Absolutely impossible!" ???????????????????????? If the Patriarch of the Medicine King had not made an immeasurable contribution to Tianhuang, and if the importance of the Medicine Garden had not been enough to affect the entire Tianhuang, how could he, as the founder of the Mountain, be the first generation leader to make such a decision? Yaoyuan has now slapped those who despise Yaoyuan with facts, but unfortunately, there is always a group of people who do not want to believe the facts in front of them. Xie Yurou didn't stay here for too long. She had to go back to prepare for the next game. Being able to enter the 1,000-person roster was nothing. For a person of Xie Yurou's status, she had to be at least in the top 100. Barely passing. Before leaving, Xie Yurou made an agreement with Xu Luo that if she could win two more games, from one thousand to five hundred, and then from five hundred to two hundred and five, Xu Luo would go to cheer her up in the third game. . Xu Luo didn¡¯t hesitate and agreed directly. In Tianhuang, besides these Yaoyuan disciples, besides Su Qianqian, Xie Yurou is also Xu Luo's good friend, and he must always support him. Then, a piece of news broke out again, this time the sword was aimed at Xu Luo! "Chu Lin, a direct disciple of the inner sect of Medicine Garden, took advantage of the only one opportunity to challenge Xu Luo!" As soon as this news came out, many disciples in the medicine garden were very angry after hearing it. They know the ins and outs of the whole thing best, and they all feel that Chu Lin¡¯s move is simply repaying kindness with enmity! Speaking of which, it was Chu Lin who was wrong in the first place. For other elders, those actions he had taken would have been as simple as expelling him from the list. At worst, he would have been expelled on the spot and expelled from Tianhuang! Because no sect would like this kind of disciple who uses his own people to block the sword. But the seventh elder Zou Yuan gave him a chance and drove him into the Batu Caves to change his ways. After coming out of Batu Caves, Chu Lin directly participated in the annual competition, passed all the tests, and successfully entered the list of 1,000 people. This was simply impossible in the past. Although he is a direct disciple, wanting to be on the list of one thousand people is undoubtedly an illusion. This year, the Yaoyuan disciples have shined because of Xu Luo¡¯s advice. Regardless of whether they can be included in the list of a thousand people, almost all Yaoyuan disciples are very grateful to their senior brother. Many people have even forgiven Chu Lin. After all, who can guarantee that he will never do anything wrong? As long as he can change his ways and make more contributions to the medicine garden from now on, people will still forgive him. But unexpectedly, Chu Lin finally revealed his true colors after he had been holding back until he was on the list of thousands of people. At this time, people suddenly discovered that this manhas not changed at all! He has no repentance for what he has done in the past! Otherwise, how can there be this Putting a valuable challenge place directly on your own? The seventh elder, Zou Yuan, was so angry that he almost vomited blood and was about to kill him on the spot.Chu Lin's expulsion from Tianhuang Medicine Garden is no longer a matter of downgrade or not. Chu Lin's character has already reached the bottom of being a human being. It was Yu Wenji who stopped him. "Now that our medicine garden is breaking out, there are too many people staring at us. We haven't directly dealt with the scandals Chu Lin has done in the past. Now he is using the rules to challenge Luo Tian, ??which is also in line with the rules. Anyway, let's talk about it after the war!" Zou Yuan was silent for a long time, looking much older. He said to Yu Wenji: "I know, this matter is my fault. If he really blocks Luo Tian's progress, I will kill him with my own hands!" "He? He can't stop Luo Tian!" Yu Wenji smiled and patted Zou Yuan on the shoulder: "We can watch this battle." Zou Yuan sighed heavily: "Forget it, I won't go." No matter what, Chu Lin is his direct disciple after all. To all the elders, a direct disciple is like their own son or daughter! No matter how many things he did wrong, Zou Yuan was not willing to watch Chu Lin die in front of him. ¡°He brought it upon himself, so he should bear it.¡± After Zou Yuan finished speaking, he staggered away. The outside world was inexplicably surprised by this news. "Hahaha, there's a fight in the medicine garden!" "This news is the best news I have heard in recent times!" "I heard that this Chu Lin came to provoke Luo Tian when he first entered the medicine garden, and the result" "He's actually the kind of person who uses his own people as shields to block knives?" "Those who were not dead after entering the Batu Caves must have been fully prepared to take revenge on Luo Tian when they came out this time!" "I heard that this man is completely stinky inside the Medicine Garden. After this battle, no matter he wins or loses, I'm afraid he won't be able to stay in the Medicine Garden anymore!" "If it were for other things, we could accept him, but with this kind of character let's forget it. I'm afraid that one day when I need my companions to support each other back to back, I'll be stabbed in the back by him." "No matter what, we must see this excitement!" "Brothers, you must inform me about this battle!" "There is internal strife in the medicine garden, this battle is worth watching!" Tianhuang Medicine Garden, the Seventh Mountain, the territory of Elder Zou Yuan. Chu Lin was sitting in his room, the oil lamp dim, reflecting his uncertain face. Chu Lin¡¯s face was a little distorted, and he was checking the various pills in front of him. "Cartilage Pill, Strange Itching Pill, Exploding Pill, Body-Breaking Pill, Seven-step Throat-Sealing Pill Hehe, Luo Tian, ??I have prepared a feast of pills for you, almost all the magical pills refined by the disciples of the Medicine Garden. I have it all here, even if they don¡¯t have it I have it too!¡± "As a wizard in the world of elixirs, my level of alchemy refining is beyond your imagination! When the time comes, I will definitely surprise everyone!" "Masteryou have raised me up. I am grateful to you, but nowyou are giving up on me. I understandmy mistakes have chilled you, but who has ever thought about my feelings?" "Since ancient times, I have become a king and defeated a bandit. As long as I can kill Luo Tian with my own hands in this battle, and then show you all kinds of elixirs that only I can refine. By then I will see if you can still do it. Give up on me!" "If you are still so stubbornthen I, Chu Lin, don't mind leaving Tianhuang and starting my own sect!" "One day, I will make all of you regret your decision!" "Luo Tianjust wait, I will make you die full of fear!" "Hehe, at the moment you die, I will thank you for opening up my mind and allowing me to refine so manyuseful elixirs!" The oil lamp snapped, and a flower burst out, illuminating the room much brighter. A sinister smile appeared on Chu Lin's twisted face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At the same time, Wang Hai, an inner disciple of Tianhuang, was lying on his luxurious bed. Two pretty girls, one on the left and one on the right, nestled in his arms. Most of these girls are handymen who want to become an outer sect disciple but don¡¯t want to put in too much effort. They can simply find a big backer. As long as they please their backer, it will be easy to enter the outer sect. Wang Hai¡¯s two hands wandered around the two girls respectively. The girl was panting and her face was crimson. "One of the girls said softly: "Senior brotheryou are still here, I am in trouble, senior brother is too strong" ?Another girl giggled and said, "Xiaolang Hoozi, you are irritating senior brother with these words again. Be careful, I won't help you and let you face the storm by yourself!" "Ah, sister, I was wrongdon't let me" Then, bursts of laughter came from the room, and After a long time, the showers began to subside. Wang Hai¡¯s mouth showed a look of triumph, exactly the kind of expression he would have after conquering a woman. "That mud-legged guy from Yaoyuan really thought he was a figure. Before I had time to deal with him, he was overtaken by others." Wang Hai muttered. One of the girls said: "Senior brother, are you talking about Senior Brother Luo Tian of Yaoyuan? I heard that that person is very popular recently!" "Yes, he is also a strong man who has made it to the list of a thousand people. He is also considered the number one person in Tianhuang." "It is said that the changes in the medicine garden this year are all due to him." "I heard that he is very handsome, hehe Senior brother, please forgive me, I don't dare to talk nonsense anymore." The two girls were chattering, filling the room with laughter. Wang Hai sneered and said: "Who is he? He's just a little guy who got lucky by chance. It's not difficult to get from one thousand to five hundred. It's not difficult to get from five hundred to two hundred. What's difficult is two hundred and fifty." Enter one hundred and twenty-five!¡± "This list of one hundred and twenty-five people is really powerful if it continues for several years! Only these people can determine the future direction of Tianhuang!" "If he can overcome the calculations from his fellow sect and enter the top five hundred, I will wait until he falls from five hundred to two hundred and five!" Wang Hai had a confident smile on his face, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. light. Volume 1 Chapter 650: A soldier never tires of deceit Internal strife among the same sect! The battle between Chu Lin and Luo Tian touched the hearts of too many people. This battle has not yet begun, but a large number of Tianhuang disciples have already asked to watch the battle. In a competition where one thousand people enter five hundred, the arena usually used is much larger than in previous competitions, but at most it can only accommodate 30,000 to 40,000 people. And for this battle, there are already more than 300,000 people who have signed up to watch the battle! This is almost catching up with the battle to enter the 100-man roster. Therefore, the top management of Tianhuang made a temporary decision to use a giant arena that can accommodate 500,000 people to watch the game. As soon as this news came out, it caused a huge sensation throughout Tianhuang. Even Tianhuang¡¯s senior brother Jin Ming¡¯s one thousand to five hundred competition did not use such a large arena. This shows how popular Tianhuang Medicine Garden is today. No matter how noisy the outside world was, Xu Luo remained very calm. Early the next morning, Xu Luo received news from Qi Yue. Following the instructions, Xu Luo ran to watch Qi Yue's battle as if nothing had happened. When he appeared in the stands of Qi Yue¡¯s ring, he immediately caused quite a stir. "Am I right? Is this Senior Brother Yaoyuan?" "Haha, there are so many news out there, and this person actually came to cheer for his fellow students. This kind of mind is really broad enough!" "Is it really him? At this time shouldn't he be making final preparations before the war?" "He is the senior brother of Yaoyuan. If he is really defeated by that person named Chu Lin, not only will his own reputation be ruined, but even the image of the entire Tianhuang Yaoyuan will be greatly affected. Under such pressure, he actually You can still come out to watch the battle" "Brother, come on, I found Yaoyuan's senior brother here Yes, that's right, it's not his game, but he's here to watch!" "It's the battle where Senior Sister Yaoyuan challenges Wu Sisi. It's exciting enough in itself and full of attractions. Now it's Luotian again. You will regret it if you don't come!" For a time, there was a buzz in the entire stands, and everyone became more excited. This battle itself attracted a large number of people. Because this is already one of the highlights of the recent Tianhuang annual competition. Qi Yue, the senior sister of Yaoyuan, faced off against Wu Sisi, a disciple of Elder Shu Qing. The grudge between the two women lasted for several years, and every time, Qi Yue ended up losing. This is not to say that Qi Yue is not strong enough, but that Wu Sisi is even better. Every time, as soon as two people enter the thousand-person list, the challenge quota will be used immediately. Wu Sisi will not use it, but Qi Yue will also use it. But this year¡¯s Medicine Garden is different from previous years. The disciples of Medicine Garden have finally enlightened and understand how to fight. Therefore, many people are still looking forward to this game and hope to see a brand new Qiyue. This year, Qi Yue also took the initiative to challenge Wu Sisi! She wants revenge! Standing on the ring, Qi Yue looked in the direction of Xu Luo, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, she was very happy, her senior brother really came to cheer her up. Xu Luo ignored the noisy crowd around him and gave Qi Yue a thumbs up. Qi Yue smiled, her bright eyes under her bangs full of smiles, and a blush on her fair and pink face. Wu Sisi, who was standing opposite her, also glanced at the direction of Xu Luo on the stand, and then sneered: "A weakling who cannot protect himself, a general who has been defeated for many years, let alone you are quite a match!" "Wu Sisi, you are jealous." Qi Yue's eyelashes trembled slightly and she said lightly: "I'm scared too!" "Am I afraid of you? Stop being so funny, okay? Junior Sister Qiyueyou don't think that the things your medicine garden has tinkered with this year can threaten me, do you?" "It's so naive! Don't you understand it even today? Then senior sister, I will reluctantly explain it to you" "When you reach a certain level, those little things in your medicine garden will no longer have any effect!" "Do you thinksister, after I know the effects of those pills, I will still be stupid and wait to be tricked? Stop dreaming! Sister, I have been prepared!" Wu Sisi looked at Qi Yue with a proud look on her face and said proudly: "If I want to blame I can only blame your medicine garden for showing off too early! If it is done quietly and quietly, maybe I still can't You will really suffer a loss." "But nowdon't even think about it!" Faced with all kinds of contempt from Wu Sisi, Qi?Just grinned: "Haha." "Okay, just laugh. Let's see if you can still laugh after a while!" Wu Sisi said, glancing at the referee standing on the edge of the ring: "Judge, I'm ready!" Qi Yue smiled slightly: "I can do it too!" The referee took a deep look at the two of them and said in a deep voice: "The competition is the main thing, don't let the friendship be harmed!" With that said, he announced directly: "Start!" The two women looked at each other, rushed towards each other, and started fighting each other without saying any more nonsense! They have been fighting each other for several years and are very familiar with each other's routines. Therefore, there is no need to test them and they just use their best skills. At this time, the stands that could accommodate tens of thousands of people were already full. There were originally some empty seats, but due to Xu Luo's arrival, they were instantly full. There were too many people outside, and they were depressed because they could not come in to see the true appearance of Senior Brother Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Bang bang bang! There were a lot of explosions between the two women. Both of them moved very fast and dazzlingly, and their powerful aura filled the ring. The two women only had each other in their eyes, and when they fought, they couldn't be distracted at all. Although Wu Sisi is slightly superior in terms of strength, she does not dare to be careless at all. Every year's victory is slightly better, not an overwhelming advantage. In addition, this year the Medicine Garden disciples began to use various offensive elixirs, which made Wu Sisi feel a little afraid deep down in her heart. Although she didn¡¯t show it on the surface, Wu Sisi was actually very afraid that Qi Yue would actually use those pills. Not to mention anything else, just an explosive pill was enough to give her a headache. Fortunately, Qi Yue seemed to have good sense and did not directly attack her with those pills, which made Wu Sisi feel a little relieved. But it was just a little bit relieved, Wu Sisi had to devote some of her thoughts to guarding against Qi Yue's sudden attack! Because no one can say when Qi Yue will suddenly throw out a pill. Xu Luo in the stands, after watching for a while, already understood in his heart that Qi Yue would not use those pills in this battle! Although I feel that Qi Yue¡¯s persistence is unnecessary, fighting is a fight after all. Even if it is a more competitive Nianbi, for Xu Luo it is still a fight! Because if you are not careful you will get injured or even die! In this case, no matter what kind of methods are used, as long as these methods are not too despicable and disgusting As long as they are within the permission of the rules, it is okay! But Qi Yue¡¯s persistence is not unreasonable. After all, she has never been Wu Sisi's opponent for so many years. Now that Yaoyuan has risen, she has various attack elixirs. As long as she uses these elixirs, then it is not difficult to defeat Wu Sisi, but it is inevitable that some people will say that she Victory without force. If you want to really silence everyone, you have to defeat her with your own strength without relying on pills! Here, Qi Yue is not without any scheming! With the current power of Yaoyuan, no Tianhuang disciple dares to ignore the various attack pills of Yaoyuan. So even if Qi Yue doesn¡¯t use it at all, Wu Sisi will definitely be distracted and on guard! Originally, the gap between the two was not that big, but now that Wu Sisi is distracted and wary of the attack pills that she will throw out at any time Wu Sisi is directly at a disadvantage! Xu Luo could see clearly and knew that Qi Yue would win this battle. A happy smile appeared on his face, thinking that Xiao Nizi is not too stupid! Just as he was thinking about it, on the stage over there, Qi Yue suddenly raised his hand, and Wu Sisi immediately stepped back, while holding her breath and concentrating, making a defensive posture. How did you know that Qi Yue's hands were empty, there was nothing at all. The moment he raised his hands, he spread out his body and rushed towards Wu Sisi. When Wu Sisi realized that she had been deceived, it was already too late. Qi Yue had already rushed in front of her, and a slender hand had already pinched Wu Sisi's throat. As long as Wu Sisi makes the slightest move, her throat will be crushed to pieces! By then, even if the Medicine King comes, he will not be able to save her. Wu Sisi's face instantly turned pale. She looked at Qi Yue angrily, unable to believe that she had been defeated like this. "Why don't you use attack pills?" Wu Sisi gritted her teeth and asked. Originally, Wu Sisi had already planned that if she lost this battle today, she had too many reasons to use. The simplest one wasQi Yue's victory was attributed to the elixir she used. But from the beginning to the end, Qi Yue didn't take out even a single pill, which made Wu Sisibai, who had always been worried about this, worried, and at the same time felt extremely depressed. If I hadn¡¯t been prepared for your attack pills, how could I have been defeated by you? But how can you say this? Wu Sisi is not one of those idiots with brain problems. She knows very well that if she really says such things, she will be laughed at to death. Even if there are only three words "can't afford to lose", she can't bear it! Therefore, even though she was unwilling in every possible way, in the end, she could only turn into a resentful question. "Why should I use it?" Qi Yueqi's eyes under her bangs were full of confusion, and she looked at Wu Sisi with some surprise: "Since I am the one challenging you, how can I use those things? I just want to be upright. Defeat you!" ¡°¡­¡± Wu Sisi felt the urge to vomit blood at this moment. Church is positive a good dignitarian! "Now the facts have finally proved one thing. You, Wu Sisi are not as powerful as you imagined" Qi Yue said with a smile, and then used her other hand to play the bomb on Wu Sisi's face. Kepo touched his face: "It's so tender!" There was an uproar in the surrounding stands, and then there was a burst of laughter. The world-famous beauty Wu Sisi was actually beaten by the equally famous beauty Qi Yue! Volume 1 Chapter 651 The Cultist¡¯s War "Qi Yueyou!" Wu Sisi's whole face turned red instantly and was about to drip with blood, and she was going crazy with anger. "I've wanted to touch it for a long time!" Qi Yue looked like a ****, and then smiled at her: "Next time in the Nianbi competition, remember to challenge me, senior sister! I promise you won't have to attack the pill. !¡± As he spoke, he released the hand that locked Wu Sisi's throat, took a step back, and looked at the other party with a smile. In fact, Wu Sisi did not admit defeat, and the referee did not announce the verdict because the referee just looked straight at it. A beautiful woman **** another beautiful woman. This hot scene is rare. So the magistrate forgot to announce it for a while. But Wu Sisi is also an extremely proud woman, how could she possibly make a fuss about this? He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay Qi Yue senior sister!" She deliberately put a heavy emphasis on the word "senior sister" because the two of them had agreed that every time they competed every year, whoever lost would call the other person "senior sister". "Next year I hope you can still smile so proudly!" ¡°As she spoke, Wu Sisi¡¯s figure began to gradually fade away. Obviously, this meant admitting defeat and retreating. Over there, Qi Yue looked at Wu Sisi who was about to leave with a smile, and repeated: "Sister, I promise not to attack the pill!" "snort!" In the air, only Wu Sisi's cold snort was left echoing, and she had completely disappeared. At this point, how could Wu Sisi still not understand that Qi Yue¡¯s so-called guarantee was simply not accurate? The strength of the two of them is about the same. Now that Qi Yue has the attack elixir, if she doesn't have a big breakthrough, there is no way she can be Qi Yue's opponent! Rather than staying here and looking at Qi Yue's proud face, it's better to leave quickly and find a quiet place to cry by yourself. At this time, the judge loudly said: "Thousands advance to five hundred, Yaoyuan Qiyue, against Wu Sisi, Qiyue wins!" Boom! From the stands, there was an earth-shattering cheer. With tears in her eyes, Qi Yue looked at the figure in the stands who also stood up and cheered, took a deep breath, and said silently in her heart: Senior brother, thank you! This battle ended with Qi Yue¡¯s victory, but all kinds of news about this battle were hotly discussed by people in Tianhuang. Especially during the entire battle, Qi Yue took down Wu Sisi neatly without using any attack pills. Especially the last moment when Wu Sisi was raped, it made the blood of so many Tianhuang male disciples boil. They wished that the person who was raped was themselves, or someone who was raped After the war, many people concluded that Qi Yue was so smart, taking advantage of Wu Sisi's fear of the medicine garden to attack the pills, and fought a beautiful psychological war! As this battle comes to an end, the next battle that the people of Tianhuang are looking forward to is about to begin! This battle is a civil war in the medicine garden. Chu Linfor Xu Luo, to be precise, it's Luo Tian! The battle hasn¡¯t even started yet, but the stands that can accommodate 500,000 people are almost full! Looking into the VIP rooms, people inside were shaking. Apparentlymany high-level figures in Tianhuang were also present to watch the game! Among the crowd, you will also see many leaders of the younger generation of Tianhuang. "Isn't that Wu Sisi? She seems to have recovered, and she actually came to watch Luo Tian's battle?" "Haha, this kind of mentality is what Tianhuang disciples should have! What does it mean to succeed or fail in the moment? Only by learning from the strengths of others, constantly improving yourself, and practicing with an open mind is the right way!" "That's An Yu! It seems that there was news before that An Yu wanted to vent his anger on his junior brother who was demoted to an inner disciple and wanted to deal with Luo Tian!" "An Yu came here to watch the battle, probably because he wanted to find out the details about Luo Tian, ??right?" "Isn't that Miao Jianfei? I didn't expect him to come too! He still looks so annoying, but it's a pity that I can't beat him!" "Yes, Miao Jianfei's mouth is so bad, he dares to speak against anyone!" "Haha, I wonder how he will evaluate Luo Tian in the future" "Haha, this battle of one thousand to five hundred is actually so hot. This has never happened before." "Lu Di is actually here too Look, in that corner, he still looks so low-key. I heard that Lu Di's physical body is the most powerful among the younger generation!" "This battlewill it attract all Tianhuang's young geniuses? What a grand event!"   ¡°I didn¡¯t see Senior Brother Jin Ming!¡± "Maybe they went directly into the VIP room!" The stands that can accommodate 500,000 people were completely filled with people just a stick of incense away from the start of the battle as flashes of light flashed out! Those who wanted to come at the start time of the battle all regretted it. They did not expect that Senior Brother Yaoyuan has become so popular. Tens of thousands of Yaoyuan disciples occupied the best seats in the stands. This was specifically requested by Yu Wenji, although this battle was not glorious for Yaoyuan. But he still satisfied the wishes of a large number of Medicine Garden disciples to come and watch the battle. Before the war, Yu Wenji had already given Xu Luo an order. He must win, and he must win decisively! Try not to take the initiative to kill Chu Lin, but show Yaoyuan¡¯s benevolent demeanor! It sounds like Yu Wenji¡¯s request seems a bit not so comfortable. But there¡¯s more behind "Chu Lin is an extremely narrow-minded person. The fact that he can do these things again and again shows that there is a big problem with this person's character. Therefore, even if you let him go, there is a high probability that he will I will attack you again!" "At that timeit doesn't matter life or death!" An honest person will not show his fangs easily, but once exposed, it will definitely make people scared. For Chu Lin, even his master, Zou Yuan, the seventh elder of Yaoyuan has already given up on him. Not to mention Yu Wenji, the great elder, he has long wanted to deal with this scum! The explanation given to Xu Luo is nothing more than to win more people¡¯s appreciation for Xu Luo! In the VIP box with the best location, a big shot that no one expected cameXiahou Kaiyuan! This old man, who looks to be in his fifties and has an elegant face, has his hair combed back meticulously. It is as black as ink and there is not a single white hair. Wearing a dark red robe, the robe is engraved with very complex inscriptions. As he moves, these inscriptions will be combined into various formations. This dress is an incredible treasure! Xiahou Kaiyuan's eyes were deep, as if they contained the sun, moon and stars, extremely profound. He looked at the young figure on the ring below and said with a smile: "This little guy actually proves the wisdom of the ancestor of the Medicine King. , one person, in less than a year, gave the medicine garden a new lease of life, not bad, very good!¡± Some people around the leader had solemn expressions on their faces. They were all surprised when they heard the leader's evaluation of Luo Tian. The leader of Tianhuang what kind of person is that? The leader of the largest force in the entire Xihe Prefecture is truly a hero! ?? How can such a person easily evaluate someone on a daily basis? Once he is evaluated by him, this person's worth will immediately increase countless times! "Whyyou don't agree?" Xiahou Kaiyuan glanced at the people around him with a smile, and said calmly: "Yaoyuan has been weak over the years, and it is inevitable that you are biased. In fact, there are some things that you don't know about. This kid , I¡¯m very optimistic about it!¡± Twice in a row. If the high-level figures in Tianhuang were still disapproving of it the first time, then when Xiahou Kaiyuan said it the second time, their hearts had already set off a storm! "What is the leader doing?" "Are you naming an heir?" "Even if Jin Ming is so goodit seems that the leader has never publicly praised him once, right?" "This evaluation is simply amazing!" "This little guy named Luo Tianis he really that powerful?" For a time, the people who accompanied Xiahou Kaiyuan all murmured in their hearts and secretly speculated. Xiahou Kaiyuan ignored them and just smiled and said: "I guess this battle will be short." At this time, someone finally spoke: "Master, I don't agree with your guess." The person who spoke was a great elder of Tianhuang named Jiang Botao. He had a very high status in Tianhuang and also belonged to the Young and Young Sect. He and the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan grew up together and are brothers in the same sect. The two have a deep friendship and are now one of Xiahou Kaiyuan's arms. Therefore, they speak more casually than ordinary people. "Oh? Bo Tao, tell me what you think." Xiahou Kaiyuan asked. "I think the man named Chu Lin is not a fool. I have also heard some rumors about him, framed and framed, and used against his companions.Blocking a knife, hurting someone from behind all in all, they were all negative comments. These comments showed that there was indeed a big problem with this person's character. " "Not bad." Xiahou Kaiyuan and a group of Tianhuang's big shots around him nodded. It¡¯s okay to be strong, domineering, arrogant, and arrogant, but as a human being you have to have a limit after all. If you touch this limit, it¡¯s a matter of character. "Let's not discuss these comments. Let's just say that since this person can do these dark things, it means that he is not stupid. At least he is afraid of death." Jiang Botao smiled and continued: "In this case, he still dares to stand up and challenge Luo Tian publicly. What does this mean?" Xiahou Kaiyuan frowned slightly. A confidant beside him, the spokesman who always stood up to support Yaoyuan and Xu Luo, took over the words and said with a smile: "Did Elder Jiang say that?" Wrong, this shows that this person named Chu Lin must be prepared. I heard that he has been practicing in Batu Caves for more than half a year. If he is really practicing, then he can come out alive, which can explain a lot of problems. ¡± "Is there such a thing?" Xiahou Kaiyuan raised his eyebrows, then looked at Jiang Botao with a smile, and said: "I have nothing to do, let's make a bet How about?" Jiang Botao also raised his eyebrows, looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said, "Do you still want to take advantage of my painting? Let me tell you no way! That was what our master left for me!" "I bet my warship!" Volume 1 Chapter 652 The Power of Yin and Yang hiss! When the people around him heard this, they suddenly let out a gasp. These people are usually high-ranking Tianhuang elders who move their Qi to support their bodies. Ordinary things rarely make them moved, but now they are all shocked. Because they know very well what kind of treasure the leader's warship is. ¡° Now it¡¯s being used as a bet Although Jiang Botao is the leader¡¯s junior brother, there is no difference between the two of them as brothers. But once you make this kind of bet, you must keep your promise! How can a big shot at their level still act like a fool? Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Jiang Botao with a smile, with an expression that said he was not afraid that you would not take the bait: "I bet Luo Tian will win within one stick of incense!" The corners of the mouths of the people around him twitched again, wondering what happened to the leader today? So optimistic about a young man? ¡° Even if he is the inheritor of the Medicine King Patriarch, even if he is recognized by the Medicine King¡¯s Ring, even if his status is theoretically equal to yours, the leader¡­ But there is no reason for you to be so optimistic about him, right? Over there, Jiang Botao also looked at his senior brother, the leader, with a surprised look on his face, and asked, "Really?" "Of course." Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at his junior brother with a smile: "If he fails to win within one stick of incense, I will be considered defeated." "I bet!" Jiang Botao gritted his teeth and said: "Anyway, I haven't understood that painting for so many years. I have coveted your warship for a long time. Brother leader If you lose, you can't lie. !¡± "Brother, the leader" made everyone in the room laugh. These big characters also had time when they were young. Many years ago, they were now a big man who was trembling in Xizhou, and was also a group of childish naughty girls. Xiahou Kaiyuan, who had long been designated as the next leader, has been called the leader¡¯s brother by many Tianhuang disciples of his generation It¡¯s just this title. As Xiahou Kaiyuan¡¯s power grew, and as the group of people grew up, no one gradually stopped calling it. "I think it's been many years and I haven't heard this title before. It's so kind!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said with some emotion: "Don't worry, no one can cheat when they lose!" Jiang Botao heard the hidden meaning and snorted: "It may not be difficult for Luo Tian to win, but with a stick of incense it's absolutely impossible! If I lose, I will personally deliver the painting to you!" "Everyone testify." Xiahou Kaiyuan glanced at everyone with a smile, and then sat there leisurely, looking confident. Jiang Botao did not show any weakness, he also sat there and drank tea calmly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out is making them are at?their level of cultivation, and the skill of cultivating qi has already penetrated deep into their bones, how can they be easily moved by others? The reason why we agreed to make this bet is because both parties felt that they were sure to win! Xu Luo in the ring didn't know yet that a competition involving a thousand to five hundred would not only cause a sensation in the entire Tianhuang, but also change the ring to a larger one, and also attract some great people. What's even more incredible is that these The big shot made a huge bet with him! "Thousands advance to five hundred, the Medicine Garden disciple Chu Lin will face the Medicine Garden disciple Luo Tian We all come from the same sect, and the main thing is to learn from each other, don't harm the harmony." "Game start!" With the magistrate¡¯s order, Chu Lin over there laughed ferociously, shouted, raised his hands, and suddenly there were hundreds of black balls flying towards Xu Luo! The entire surrounding stands, filled with 500,000 people, including the big shots in the VIP boxes, were all stunned by Chu Lin's move. There was only one sentence left in his heart: Isn't it too shameless? Chu Lin looked ferocious and laughed loudly: "Good senior brother, I want to thank you for awakening me as a genius in elixirs. I came here to give you these gifts. Please accept them first. There will be more later!" With that said, he raised his hand again, and more than a hundred small black balls came out, making a shrill sound of breaking through the air, overwhelming the sky, following the more than a hundred small balls in front, and blasted directly towards Xu Luo! The people in the stands could no longer sit there. They all stood up and watched extremely nervously as the bloody battle started in the ring. Qi Yue stood in the stands. Over the years, she had faced Wu Sisi many times and lost many battles. She had never been nervous, but at this moment, she was so nervous that her whole body was shaking, knowing that Xu Luo on the ring could not hear her. She could not speak because there was a restriction blocking her, but she still couldn't help shouting: "Brother, be careful!" Not only her, but almost all the Medicine Garden disciples were angrily scolding Chu Lin. Originally, they couldn't understand the hatred those people had for them, the Medicine Garden disciples, during the previous turmoil. Now they are sitting hereIn the stands, watching Chu Lin throw out the overwhelming attack pills, they finally understood. "How shameless!" ¡°It¡¯s so shameless!¡± "Is there such a fight? This is obviously trying to kill someone!" Xie Yurou stood in the stands with a nervous look on her face and murmured: "Stinky guy nothing can happen to you! They still expect you to find the mysterious, smellier guy! Besides they also treat you as a friend. , you must hold on!" The elders of the medicine garden all looked nervous at this moment, and Yu Wenji could not help but stand in front of the window in the box where he was, with an extremely cold face, glaring at the proud and arrogant Chu Lin below. "Xu Luo hold on!" Yu Wenji thought to himself that in the entire Tianhuang, apart from Su Qianqian, he was the only person who knew Xu Luo's real name! At this moment, Xu Luo stood there, looking at the attacking pills that were shooting at him rapidly, his heart as calm as water, calm and unruffled. It has to be said that Chu Lin is indeed a genius in the field of alchemy and medicine! These elixirs flew in the air, and some exploded on the spot. The exploded elixirs pushed other elixirs, like strong wind and rain, trapping Xu Luo to death from all directions! No matter how Xu Luo hides, he can't completely avoid all the pills! Many of Tianhuang¡¯s proud men in the stands couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath and thought to themselves: If it were me, would it be possible to escape? The answer was frustrating to them, and it would have been impossible for them to completely avoid it! In the top box, Jiang Botao saw this scene and raised his eyebrows slightly: "I want to win!" "Calm down!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said lightly. Pieces of pills exploded around Xu Luo, and large fireworks rose across the entire arena. The powerful force impacted the restrictions around the arena, causing violent fluctuations. The restriction that was originally invisible to the naked eye actually caused ripples! With the exclamations of people around the stands, Chu Lin's wild laughter came from the smoke: "Senior Brother Hahaha, bullshit Senior Brother!" "He's just a loser who got recognized by the Medicine King's ring through shitty luck. Without any effort, he directly became a direct disciple I'm going to let you understand today what it means to be a direct disciple!" "Luo Tian, ??Luo Tian, ??there are a total of thirty-eight poisonous pills in my elixir. These poisons are all capable of sealing the throat upon seeing blood. They are the most deadly poisons in the world. If you get them, you will die!" "There are also various elixirs of the five elements. Well, the one I am most proud of is called Ice and Fire Exploding Pill!" "This kind of elixir, once it explodes, will simultaneously emit an extremely cold breath that can freeze the air, and at the same time erupt as hot as the scorching sun!" "Hahahahaare I talking to the dead when I say this?" "What a pity. I still have many kinds of elixirs in my body. This is the first round To be honest, I don't want you to die like this!" "Lookhow many big names are in the stands today? I, Chu Linwill definitely become famous in the world after our battle today!" As Chu Lin laughed wildly, the smoke in the air gradually dissipated. The referee at the edge of the ring had cold eyes and had already activated his strongest defense. Even so, the poisonous mist in the air was still corroding him. The body-protecting Qi. But in the ring, Xu Luo¡¯s figure was missing! There was a burst of exclamations in the stands. "Where has Luo Tian gone?" ¡°Where is senior brother?¡± "Could it be that Senior Brother" "You stinky guy you can't die!" In a corner of the stands, there sat a quiet girl, wearing a white dress, with long hair shawl, sitting there quietly, like a lotus blooming in an empty valley. At this moment, her face also showed a somewhat anxious look. This girl is Su Qianqian! Beside her, there were several beautiful girls sitting, all of whom came from the Tianhuang Sutra Pavilion and were her fellow disciples and sisters. Although Qian Qian felt a little anxious, she believed in Xu Luo even more! "Luo Tianhave you been reduced to rubbish by me? Hahaha, did you die so easily?" Chu Lin grabbed a handful of attack elixirs in one hand and looked around with great vigilance. The huge ring was empty except for him and the referee standing far away. Chu Lin¡¯s eyes rolled around, then he stared at the referee and said loudly: ¡°Luo Tian is dead, I win!¡± The referee over there was expressionless, but he was disgusted with Chu Lin in his heart.Extremely. There have been life-and-death battles in the competition arena in the past, but no one has ever been as shameless as Chu Lin. Not to mention that the things Chu Lin had done before had already been spread out. It can be said that few people in Tianhuang still have a good impression of him. "Judge, why don't you pronounce the verdict? I won!" Chu Lin reminded loudly. At this time, a voice came from behind him: "Is this the Ice and Fire Exploding Pill you are talking about?" Chu Lin felt a coldness on his back, and a breath of death instantly enveloped him, and he let out a horrified roar. At the same time, he turned around and threw out all the attack elixirs in his hands at the same time! ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be a god and you¡¯re going to die!¡± Chu Lin roared in shock and anger. ????????????????? Boom! A large number of attack pills exploded in the air again. This time, Xu Luo's figure did not dodge. He put his hands across his chest, one palm upwards, one palm downwards, and pressed the pill in his hands boom! With an earth-shaking loud noise, the Ice and Fire Exploding Pill in his hand exploded, and the turbulent air waves pushed directly towards the pills in the air. Then, a strange force of yin and yang in the air swept away all the smoke and power in the air, and blasted towards Chu Lin! Over there, Chu Lin was dumbfounded, his eyes nearly bulging out of his sockets, and he let out a cry full of despair and unwillingness: "No!" Boom! Volume 1 Chapter 653 Unbelievable There was a loud sound of the earth shaking, and the entire arena was shaken and trembled. Chu Lin's eyes were full of despair, regret and unwillingness, and his body suddenly exploded. The pills he shot out were blown to pieces! Those broken flesh and blood were wiped out in the air by the remaining power in various attack pills. When the smoke and dust cleared, the entire arena was in a mess, but there was no trace of flesh and blood! Chu Lin was blown to pieces! What¡¯s more, he was blown to pieces by various attack pills he created himself! Xu Luo didn¡¯t originally want to kill him. Even without Yu Wenji¡¯s instructions, Xu Luo never thought of actually killing Chu Lin. Xu Luo never regarded Chu Lin as his opponent. Even if he caused trouble, he was not qualified, and the seventh elder Zou Yuan always had to give him some face. In any case, before being kicked out of the door, Chu Lin was Lin Du is also a direct disciple of the Seventh Elder. "However, Chu Lin was too vicious. He didn't give Xu Luo any room to breathe. He fired hundreds of powerful attack pills, directly trying to kill Xu Luo. If Xu Luo hadn't practiced the Time Reverse Technique to a very high level, he could control time within a certain range. When all kinds of attack pills were overwhelmingly coming, he could directly reverse time, and then teleport behind Chu Lin to hide himself. I'm afraid I'm going to suffer a big loss today! Even if you don¡¯t die you still have to shed a layer of skin! Since Chu Lin acted so decisively and left no room for escape, Xu Luo had nothing to worry about. Even the seventh elder Zou Yuan, I believe, would be speechless after knowing the process. There was dead silence in the stands. Almost everyone was shocked by this tragic result. It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t seen blood or life-and-death fights, but this is indeed the first time for most of the Tianhuang disciples in the stands to witness such a cruel and tragic battle. This had a huge impact on their souls, so much so that even after the battle ended, they were unable to fully recover. In the corner of the stands, Su Qianqian raised the corners of her mouth and smiled slightly. All the worries before turned into pride and pride for Xu Luo. The several fellow apprentices and sisters around him had dumbfounded expressions on their faces, as if they couldn¡¯t believe that the scene they saw was real. In fact, even Su Qianqian herself felt anxious for a moment just now. There are overwhelming attack elixirs, explosive ones, poisonous ones, psychoactive ones, agility-reducing onesall kinds of, extremely powerful. Under this kind of attack, Xu Luo was actually unscathed and was able to turn defeat into victory. This was not just as simple as having great combat power. The only thing that can be explained is one reason: Xu Luo already has the strength of Tianhuang's top genius! Until now, no one believed that Senior Brother Yaoyuan, who stirred up the entire Tianhuang situation, would really have such strength. Xie Yurou sat there in a somewhat inconspicuous manner, with a flush of excitement on her pretty face. She clenched her small fists tightly and almost cheered. "You bastardyou really didn't disappoint me!" Xie Yurou praised Xu Luo in her heart. In the stands, some of Tianhuang¡¯s genius disciples all had solemn expressions on their faces, looking thoughtfully at the figure on the ring below. In the box, Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang Cult, looked at his junior brother Jiang Botao, who had a dull look on his face, with a smile: "Junior brother, I won." "Ahem" All the Tianhuang elders held back their laughter and turned away, not wanting the sullen Jiang Botao to see the smiles on their faces. Jiang Botao's face was full of disbelief, and he muttered: "This Luo Tianhas mastered the secrets of time and space? This is unbelievable, how old is he? Even if he has been practicing since his mother's womb You shouldn¡¯t be such a monster!¡± In the eyes of those disciples, Xu Luo's strength has reached the level of Tianhuang's top genius. But in Jiang Botao's eyes, Xu Luo's strength has surpassed most of Tianhuang's genius disciples! Even if Jin Ming faced Xu Luo, he probably wouldn't dare to say that he was sure of winning! Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Jiang Botao with a smile and reminded him again: "Junior brother" "Okay, okay, I know!" Jiang Botao couldn't help but rolled his eyes, and took out a very ancient-looking scroll from his storage ring with a pained look on his face, and handed it to Xiahou Kaiyuan. The eyes of the other elders in the box were all focused on this scroll at this moment, with eagerness in their eyes.   "Is this the picture of the underworld?" an elder couldn't help but ask. "Is it really the Underworld Picture?" Another elder also looked at the ancient scroll in Xiahou Kaiyuan's hand with gleaming eyes. Xiahou Kaiyuan immediately put away the scroll, smiled slightly, and then patted Jiang Botao on the shoulder: "Junior brother, before you bet with someone next time, you must understand why others place such heavy bets" With that said, Xiahou Kaiyuan left the box with a smile. As a leader, Xiahou Kaiyuan has too many things to do and cannot stay here for a long time. Jiang Botao¡¯s mouth twitched violently, and finally he muttered in frustration: ¡°I¡¯ve been plotted¡± As he said that, Jiang Botao's eyes fell on the gradually fading figure on the ring below, and he couldn't help but cursed: "Hidden so deeply that I lost so miserably, it's his grandma's fault! That Yuwenji one Guywhy is he so lucky?" With that said, Jiang Botao also turned and left. The other elders in the box left one after another. But this Senior Brother of Yaoyuan named Luo Tian was remembered by these people. In the box where Yu Wenji and others were, the moment Chu Lin exploded and Xu Luo won, there was first a long sigh, and then another sigh. As the elders of the medicine garden, they are in complicated moods at the moment. They have to admit that Chu Lin is indeed a genius when it comes to alchemy and medicine. ¡°Unfortunately, he made too many mistakes and was too narrow-minded. His death today was completely caused by himself. "It would be great if Chu Lin had the same temperament as Luo Tian" Lu Xue, the eighth elder, said sentimentally. "Nothing in the world is perfect. Chu Lin is doing his own evil." The second elder Lei Bao said from the side. "Anyway, our medicine garden finally has a real genius this time!" said Gu Ning, the third elder. Yu Wenji nodded, and then glanced at everyone: "Lao Qi's place you go back and comfort him, alas although Chu Lin's death was entirely his own fault, Lao Qi's heart will definitely not feel good." Everyone nodded silently. Today's battle was thrilling. Even they were greatly shocked. At the same time, he has a new understanding of attack pills. In the stands, even after Xu Luo's figure had disappeared into the ring, there were still many disciples who had not left. It was only now that they had completely recovered. They gathered together and talked excitedly, discussing whether Yaoyuan Senior Brother Luo Tian was really He has the strength to compete with Tianhuang's top talents. Wu Sisi looked at the empty arena thoughtfully, and thought to herself: Qi Yue's change must be related to the senior brother Yaoyuan. Judging from her appearance, she might secretly like Luo Tian. . Humph How could I give up such a good man to you? Qi Yue, just look at it, I lost a game to you in Nianbi, but this time I won't lose to you! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Originally, a battle involving Qian Jin Wu Bai was not particularly important, but it attracted the attention of the entire Tianhuang. With the end of this battle, almost everyone in Tianhuang was talking about this battle, and the impact it brought, even Xu Luo, could not imagine at all. As soon as he returned to his residence, Qi Yue rushed over immediately to congratulate Xu Luo on winning this battle. "Junior sister Qi, congratulations to you too, we are all the same, entering the top five hundred." Xu Luo smiled, as if he had forgotten the thrilling battle just now. "Senior brother, you can call me Yue'er." Qi Yue's face turned red, and she didn't dare to look into Xu Luo's eyes, and said, "The title of senior brother is much more valuable than Yue'er." Xu Luo smiled and said: "It's not that exaggerated, and among the same disciples speaking of it, I don't want to see this result." Qi Yue said: "This man is narrow-minded and seeking his own death. In the past, no one cared about him. This time, it is entirely his fault. Senior brother, don't you need to take it to heart?" At this time, Sun Xiaohong came in from the outside and glanced at Qi Yue first, as if she had something to say that was inconvenient to say. Qi Yue wanted to avoid it, but Xu Luo waved his hand: "Go ahead, Xiao Hong, Qi Yue is not an outsider." Qi Yue's face suddenly showed a happy smile, with a hint of shyness between her eyebrows. Sun Xiaohong said softly: "Wu Sisi came to visit" "What?" "What?" Xu Luo and Qi Yue spoke in unison, and after finishing speaking, they looked at each other. Qi Yue was a little embarrassed, but she frowned tightly and said:?: "What is she here for?" Xu Luo was also a little confused and looked at Sun Xiaohong. Sun Xiaohong said: "She said she had just watched the battle with the senior brother and she admired the senior brother very much and came here to pay a visit." "Humph, vixen!" Qi Yue couldn't help but muttered. Xu Luo glanced at Qi Yue, and then said to Sun Xiaohong: "Let her go back, just say that I was injured and it is not convenient to see guests." "This" Sun Xiaohong said with some embarrassment: "She came with a gift." ????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????" "Heart-nourishing pill?" Before Xu Luo could speak, Qi Yue exclaimed from the side, and then said with an ugly face: "She is really willing to spend money!" Xu Luo was also a little surprised. The Nourishing Heart Pill is a very high-end pill refined in the medicine garden. It is expensive to make. Ordinary disciplescan't afford it at all. It has great benefits for both mental and physical strength! "How can I ask for such an expensive gift? Xiaohongsend it back to Miss Wu quickly!" Xu Luo frowned slightly and thought to himself: Being courteous for nothing may not be a good thing. Volume 1 Chapter 654 Senior Brother Tianhuang Sun Xiaohong felt that it was a pity to send it back like this. A heart-nourishing pill was worth at least dozens of top-notch fairy stones! But since Qi Yue was here, she couldn't say much. I could only hold the small jade bottle and walked out with some reluctance. Qi Yue suddenly opened her mouth to call Sun Xiaohong, and said with a smile: "Since it is my heart, why should I refuse? Just accept it." "This" Sun Xiaohong looked at Xu Luo with some embarrassment. Xu Luo waved his hand and said sternly: "Go and tell Miss Wu Sisi that Luo Tianxin accepts her intention, but this gift is too valuable and cannot be accepted." Sun Xiaohong nodded, responded, and walked out. Qi Yue¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, and she looked at Xu Luo and said, ¡°Elder brother, one heart-nourishing pill requires dozens of top-notch immortal spirit stones, why should you refuse?¡± "How can you accept such an expensive gift for no reason?" Xu Luo said seriously. Qi Yue¡¯s eyes were smiling like crescent moons, looking very happy. But Wu Sisi outside was not so happy. She thought that even if the other party refused to accept such a precious gift, she would at least give her a chance to meet her. But she didn't expect that they didn't even give her a chance to meet. Wu Sisi¡¯s face looked a little ugly. She looked at Sun Xiaohong and asked, ¡°Is Qi Yue here?¡± Sun Xiaohong hesitated for a moment, but Wu Sisi already understood and said with a smile: "Forget it, since it is inconvenient today, I will come to visit Senior Brother Luo another day." With that said, Wu Sisi turned around and left without any hesitation, but the moment she turned her back to Sun Xiaohong, Wu Sisi's face turned cold! "You will regret it if you reject my kindness!" Wu Sisi left with a proud look on her face. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 500-250 contest, Tianhuang inner disciple Wang Hai, namedchallenge Yaoyuan Senior Brother Luo Tian! As soon as this news came out, many people were surprised. Recently, there have been a lot of discussions about Luo Tian. The name Luo Tian has been completely resounding throughout Tianhuang. Even many older people who are not interested in worldly affairs often can't help but ask people to inquire about Luo Tian. Who is he? If An Yu challenges Luo Tian, ??people can understand it to some extent, and it can be regarded as venting his anger for his junior brother. But this Wang Hai what grudges do he have with Luo Tian? Is it just for fame? Then, a piece of news was released by someone, and everyone suddenly realized it. "Do you know why Wang Hai challenged Luo Tian? This matter we also need to start with the reason why Luo Tian entered Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" "Wang Hai tried unsuccessfully to fight for an attack talisman, but ended up hating him. That person was the mysterious person who auctioned Nether Flower Seeds, and Luo Tianit was because of that mysterious person that he entered the Tianhuang Medicine Garden." "Speaking of whichthis matter has nothing to do with Luo Tian, ??right? Even if Wang Hai hates the mysterious man who auctioned Nether Flower Seeds, what does this matterhave to do with Luo Tian?" "Hey, for this kind of thing, maybe Luo Tian and that mysterious person are the same person!" "Don't tell meit's really possible. If it's true, then Wang Hai is right to find him" "Most people can't explain this kind of thing clearly, but no matter what, Wang Hai seems a little narrow-minded" With the rise of the name "Luotian" in Tianhuang, many people have begun to accept the senior brother of Yaoyuan. After all, Xu Luo has proved his strength with facts. It is human nature to admire the strong. So when the news came out, many people were surprised, but at the same time they were a little disdainful of Wang Hai's actions, thinking that Wang Hai was a little too narrow-minded. Xu Luo had no reaction to the various comments coming from his classmates, but Wang Hai was very angry. Snapped! A crystal clear cup was smashed to pieces by Wang Hai. Wang Hai¡¯s face turned livid, and he gritted his teeth and cursed: ¡°Who spread this matter¡­? If I find out¡­ I will never let him go!¡± As he said that, an icy cold light flashed in Wang Hai's eyes, and he murmured: "I know, Luo Tian it must be you! The person who auctioned the Nether Flower Seeds is most likely also you! " "Do you think being able to kill Chu Lin, who is like a loser is your ability? I will let you see what it means to be a real strong man!" "If the attack talisman hadn't been taken awayhow could I be behind?"??Did you fail when acquiring that inheritance? How could someone get there first? " Wang Hai gritted his teeth, the hatred and jealousy in his heart had almost burned all his reason. at the same time. An Yu sat on the chair in his room, with a half-smiling expression on his face, and said lightly: "I didn't expect that Luo Tian is so hated. Before I could challenge him, he was already overtaken by others. Haha, it's his advantage." ¡± "That is, what kind of realm is senior brother, and what kind of realm is Luo Tian? He is not worthy of letting senior brother take action himself!" A follower was flattering at the side. An Yu smiled helpfully: "You can't say that, this Luo Tian still has some real abilities, but how high his abilities are Hey, anyway, if the person that day was me, I could easily kill Na Chu Lin beheaded!" "Those country bumpkins in Medicine Garden who have never seen the world think that they have the key to victory if they master the attack elixir. In fact they are too naive!" "If none of you have ever seen attack pills, taking them by surprise can indeed have miraculous effects. But now everyone knows that attack pills are powerful. Who would be completely unprepared when fighting against the disciples of the Medicine Garden?" "Luo Tian's biggest characteristic is his speed. Heyif we really have a chance to meet him, I will definitely let him know that when speed loses its effecthe is just a waste!" An Yu said lightly, and then said to the entourage beside him: "You have to remind me about the battle between Luotian's five hundred and two hundred and fifty." "I understand, master." The attendant replied. "By the way, is thereanything going on at Jin Ming's place?" An Yu raised his head, looked at his entourage, and suddenly asked: "I heard that Jin Ming's younger brother Jin Xianseems to have been taken care of by Luo Tian in the medicine garden. Pass?" The attendant smiled and said: "There is such a thing. It was when Luo Tian just entered Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Jin Xian went to provoke him, but was severely punished by Luo Tian, ??and finally ran away. But I don't know why , Jin Xian didn¡¯t seem to tell senior brother Jin Ming about this.¡± "What's so difficult to understand? It's obvious that Jin Xian is afraid that Jin Ming will punish him severely after telling this incident!" An Yu smiled disdainfully and said, "Jin Ming is the most sanctimonious person. In order to become a subordinate, As a leader, every move he makes is full of hypocrisy! If he knew about this, he might even go to the medicine garden to thank Luo Tian, ??and then come back and give his brother a lesson. " When it comes to matters at this level, the entourage dare not say anything else, but he does agree with An Yu's words. Tianhuang¡¯s senior brother Jin Ming gives the impression that he is almost perfect in every aspect! ??And truly perfect people do not exist, everyone will have their own personality and temper. Therefore, in the eyes of An Yu and others, Jin Ming's perfection is the greatest hypocrisy! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the room, Jin Ming looked at his frightened brother Jin Xian standing in front of him, and said calmly: "Tell me, what's going on? How come I didn't hear about things that many people know about until now?" "This is not a glorious thing, why should I tell you this?" Jin Xian said, secretly raising his head and glancing at his brother. "You also know that this kind of thing is disgraceful?" Jin Ming glanced at his younger brother and said expressionlessly: "It's so majestic. You drove a warship and ran rampant in the medicine garden. You dared to rob the apprenticeship ceremony of the senior brother in the air. Pass." "I haven't even mentioned it yet, but I'm still looking for you" "Let me ask you, even if you beat Luo Tian violently and brought down his face and Yaoyuan's face, what good would it do to you?" Jin Ming looked at his younger brother and asked lightly. . ¡°It¡¯s no good¡­¡± Jin Xian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he answered honestly. "You also know that there is no good in doing this kind of thing?" Jin Ming snorted and said: "You just do this kind of thing to satisfy your own temporary vanity. Are you thinking in your heart I said it with my mouth You, actually take it out on you, right?" "No" Jin Xian said submissively: "I know what I did was wrong, and I didn't expect my brother to vent his anger on me." "You're not so stupid!" Jin Ming let out a long breath, stood up, clasped his hands behind his back, walked around the room, and said calmly: "You know what I have been planning, and others know it, but you are a My unwillingness to live in peace will always cause me some trouble." "When people see that you are my younger brother, they won't care about you, and they will give you a few points, but you are trying to push your limits. In my opinion, the lesson learned this time will be useful to you"??There are benefits! " "At least it can make you understand that there are people outside the world, and it will also make you understand that not everyone will look at my face and give you some points!" Jin Ming said, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, and said: "This Luo Tian is my lifelong enemy!" "It's not that serious" Jin Xian muttered from the side: "Isn't it just that he killed a fellow disciple of the medicine garden? How can he be so powerful?" "Wang Hai is not his opponent! Neither is An Yu!" Jin Ming's eyes were deep and distant, and his eyes seemed to contain the sun, moon and stars, and his blood was like a dragon. He said: "If we can't get rid of him I want to sit in that position. , it will be difficult!¡± With that said, Jin Ming glanced at Jin Xian and said: "These days, please be more honest and don't cause trouble for me again! This Luotian is not something you can worry about. I will take action at the critical moment!" After saying that, Jin Ming turned around and left directly. Volume 1 Chapter 655 Battle with Sea King The Tianhuang New Year Festival is in full swing. This year's Tianhuang Medicine Garden stole the show. Not only did it produce a senior brother with strong combat power, but the disciples of the Medicine Garden who were only at the bottom in previous years have suddenly emerged this year, like a dark horse, outperforming the previous year. Riding Juechen! Countless Tianhuang people were dumbfounded. The battle of five hundred to two hundred and fifty is coming to an end. Except for some challengers who are ranked last, the rest of the normal competition has ended. Excluding Xu Luo, there are 375 Yaoyuan disciples who entered the list of 1,000 people. In the ranking competition of 500 to 250, there are 107 Yaoyuan disciples. Man, successfully broke into the list of two hundred and fifty! This result is so shocking and incredible. "Is this really Tianhuang Medicine Garden?" "We are not hallucinating, are we?" "Tianhuang Medicine Garden, which was only at the bottom in previous years, has shown its prowess this year and made the whole Tianhuang look at it!" "It's unbelievable that Yaoyuan, which has always been weak, can actually create such results." "The medicine garden exploded this year and made a wonderful turnaround!" "This change is inseparable from Yaoyuan's senior brother Luo Tian!" "Luo Tian has changed the status of Medicine Garden in Tianhuang!" "Luo Tiancheng completed Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" Various voices were spread everywhere in Tianhuang. Almost everyone was surprised by the huge changes in Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Those Tianhuang disciples who thought they had a very clear understanding of the medicinal pills attacked by the Medicine Garden disciples soon discovered that in every battle, a brand newcompletely different medicine would appear in the hands of these Medicine Garden disciples. Attack the elixir! For example, the Exploding Pill last time was of fire attribute, but the next time it is used, it may become metallic! The poisonous pill last time was a cartilage pill, and the next time I use it it will become a tendon pill! " In short the disciples of the Medicine Garden who have opened their minds are not ordinary scary. The various attack pills are dazzling and difficult to guard against! Those Tianhuang disciples who thought they could suppress the opponent with their strength and prevent the opponent from using attack elixirs all suffered a big loss. There were even many famous genius disciples who were defeated sadly by the fierce attack of the Medicine Garden disciples. Out of 374 people, 107 successfully advanced. This is because some Medicine Garden disciples met one of their own! Otherwise, this number would be even higher! Qi Yue, Zhu Gang and others all successfully entered the list of 250 people. Year over year, although they have occasionally been able to enter the 250-person roster, it mainly depends on luck. If they are lucky, they can get in. If they are not lucky, they may not even be able to enter the 1,000-person roster. Just like Qi Yue, she encountered Wu Sisi three times in a row in the Qianjin Five Hundred battles, and lost three times in a row for three years. But this year is completely different. Today's Tianhuang disciples are no longer as excited as when they met the Medicine Garden disciples in the past years. They are all walking on thin ice, even if their combat power is much higher than that of the Medicine Garden disciples. Dare to let go of your hands and feet and attack fiercely. "Because you don't know when, an inconspicuous pill but with astonishing destructive power will suddenly appear. Finally it¡¯s time for the battle between Xu Luo and Wang Hai. This time, Tianhuang¡¯s top management directly opened a super arena that can accommodate one million people! In previous years, this arena would not be used until the end. This year, Xu Luo has made exceptions continuously, and if nothing unexpected happens, he will continue to make exceptions. Not long after, the stands around the arena were filled with people. Everyone was talking excitedly and looking forward to it. "Watching Senior Brother Yaoyuan's battle has now become a great pleasure for many Tianhuang disciples!" When these words reached Jin Ming¡¯s ears, Senior Brother Tianhuang was silent for a long time. ¡°His thousand-to-five-hundred¡­five-hundred to two-hundred-to-five battle, although many people were paying attention and a large arena was used, the scale was completely incomparable to Xu Luo¡¯s. At that time, Jin Ming hadn¡¯t thought too much, until these words reached his ears, and Tianhuang¡¯s senior brother fell silent. "If this continues I'm afraid it won't be long before all the Tianhuang disciples, including the senior officials, will only know Luo Tian and not Jin Ming." ¡°His influencehas grown bigger and bigger, to the point where it¡¯s unbelievable!¡±   "Why should he? What contribution has he made to Tianhuang? Why do people pay so much attention to him?" "It's just a clown! It's not worth mentioning at all. I can crush him to death with just one finger" "Such a clown, who I don't really care about, actually jumped on my head to poop I can't bear this kind of thing!" "In the past no one in the entire younger generation of Tianhuang could be taken seriously by me. An Yu and his ilk claimed they could compete with me. It was just a joke. I could kill him with one slap!" "Originally, I was looking for an opportunity to subdue this Luo Tian and make him mine, but I didn't expect that he would quietly let his influence grow to this extent" Jin Ming was wearing a black robe, covering his entire body in a large cloak. No one knew that this weird man in black robe would be Tianhuang's senior brother. He looked calmly at the arena below, but various thoughts were swirling in his heart. This has never happened before in Jin Ming¡¯s past years! ¡°And Jin Ming also knew very well in his heart that once a person has inner demons, if he cannot get rid of them in time, it will have a great impact on him. "My inner demon is Luo Tian! So" "Luo Tianmust die!" Wu Sisi was sitting in the stands, with a pretty face, and no expression could be seen. Her eyes were a little absent-minded, and she didn't know what she was thinking in her heart. Until that figure appeared on the ring, Wu Sisi Si's eyes suddenly lit up! Su Qianqian was also sitting in the stands, quietly looking at the figure that appeared on the ring, and then as the figure appeared, a burst of cheers like a mountain roaring and a tsunami suddenly sounded in his ears. "Luo Tian!" "Elder Brother Yaoyuan!" "come on!" The cheers were mixed with the screams of countless people. Wu Sisi was a little moved, Qi Yue looked proud, Su Qianqian's eyebrows were full of smiles, An Yu and other Tianhuang genius disciples looked solemn, and Jin Ming was shrouded in black robes His face was ashen! Xu Luo listened to the cheers coming from all around, with a smile on his face, and waved his hands in all directions to express his gratitude to those who supported him. His response made the people in the stands even crazier. "Luo TianI love you!" "I am a direct disciple of the inner sectcan I be your woman?" ¡°Senior Brother Yaoyuan, I want to be your woman!¡± There were many screaming women in the crazy stands, as if they had lost their minds. Xu Luo shrank his neck, frightened, and thought to himself: You are proud disciples of Tianhuang! You are all extremely talented! Can you keep a low profile? Is this kind of thing shouted out in public? At this time, the light flashed on the arena, revealing Wang Hai¡¯s tall figure. Looking at Xu Luo, Wang Hai Jiejie laughed a few times, and then clasped his fists with a smile on his face: "Inner disciple Wang Hai, I came here to ask Senior Brother Yaoyuan for his skills." Xu Luo clasped his fists, stretched out a hand, and made a gesture of invitation. Wang Hai didn't say much. Suddenly a long sword with a cold light flashed in his hand and said calmly: "I am a sword cultivator and I have to use weapons." "Please." Xu Luo replied. Wang Hai took a deep breath and was about to attack Xu Luo directly when he suddenly felt something in his heart and turned his head to look at the east stand. There are hundreds of thousands of people on each side of the octagonal stands. Looking for one person among these hundreds of thousands is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But by chance, Wang Hai saw a man in black clothes and robes sitting in the east stand. people. Deep in Wang Hai's heart, a chill suddenly arose, and even he felt a little baffled. In the stands of millions of people, there are not even 10,000 but 8,000 people dressed like this. Not everyone wants others to know their identity. Even if this is a year-on-year comparison within Tianhuang, the same is true! For example, it is reasonable for some proud disciples to want to find out the details of their opponents, but they do not want others to know that they are doing such a thing, so they will hide their identities. "Why does this person look so familiar?" Wang Hai was surprised, because he could feel that the other person was looking at him now! In fact, the person shrouded in black clothes and robes could not see his body shape or any features at all, but Wang Hai felt that he looked familiar. His heart suddenly felt a little??. Wang Hai felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, but after thinking about it, he couldn't figure out what he had missed. In the end, he simply took a deep breath, suppressed the matter temporarily, and tried his best to deal with Luo Tian in front of him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Hai shook the long sword in his hand and stabbed out a stream of light, directly piercing Xu Luo's eyebrows. Xu Luo stepped on the light-shaking step, dodged Wang Hai's sword, and then used the power of yin and yang to perform seven kills to break the army and fight with Wang Hai. The two of them showed their true abilities without much testing. The aura erupting from Wang Hai's body is already infinitely close to the Great Sage Realm, and every move he performs is shocking. Xu Luo used the power of yin and yang with ease to fight Wang Hai head-on! Xu Luo felt a little emotional in his heart. He remembered that when he snatched away the inheritance of Yin Yang Jue from Wang Hai, he was far from Wang Hai's opponent. Even the aura erupting from the opponent's body was enough to suppress him! But now, I am able to fight evenly with him. ¡°Perhaps Wang Hai still has some trump cards that he hasn¡¯t revealed yet, but why doesn¡¯t he? The Bronze Temple, the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, the Sword of the Big Dipper any of them are enough to suppress Wang Hai! But Xu Luo also knew very well in his heart that the reason why his trump card was called a trump card should not be exposed easily. What's more, he also wanted to have a good fight with an opponent who was infinitely close to the Great Sage Realm. I want to use the other party to sharpen myself and take my combat power to a higher level! Volume 1 Chapter 656 I¡¯m back Xu Luo fought slowly, but Wang Hai was shocked. He had never expected that Luo Tian's fighting power was so powerful. The reason why he has never been able to become a direct disciple is not that there are no elders who are willing to accept him, but that he himself is unwilling! Becoming the master¡¯s personal disciple is his ultimate goal! Because Wang Hai's family also has considerable influence within Tianhuang, so over the years, he has been known as an inner disciple, but he has been treated as no less than a direct disciple. At the same time, his strength has improved rapidly. They are no weaker than those direct disciples. Even his true strength surpasses many of Tianhuang¡¯s direct disciples! ¡°For a long time, Wang Hai has never taken his fellow disciples seriously, including An Yu, Miao Jianfei, Lu Di and other peerless geniuses. Wang Hai has never taken them seriously. The only person Wang Hai really cares about is Jin Ming! He believes that only Senior Brother Tianhuang is his real opponent. After he joins the sect leader and becomes his direct disciple, the only person in Tianhuang who can compete with him is Jin Ming! However the Xu Luo in front of him was like giving him a blow to the head! Seeing the other party neutralizing his killing move in an understatement, Wang Hai hated the person who stole his inheritance even more. He gritted his teeth and thought: If someone hadn't taken away my inheritance, I would have definitely stepped into the world now The Great Holy Realm! "If that's the case, a person like you can't get past me even with three moves!" Roar! Wang Hai suddenly let out an angry roar in his throat, jumped up in the air, turned into a big bird, used his sword as a beak, and stabbed Xu Luo directly. Bang bang bang bang! Four nearly transparent wings unfolded from Wang Hai¡¯s back, making Wang Hai¡¯s speed even more terrifying, like a stream of light! Hiss! There was a burst of exclamation from the stands with millions of people. Many people stared blankly at Wang Hai, who had two pairs of transparent wings growing out of his back. It was hard to believe that Wang Hai had actually mastered such a unique skill. In the best box above, many senior elders of Tianhuang were sitting. At this moment, many of them had a look of shock on their faces. There was only one old man, his face remained unchanged, and there was a faint proud smile on his lips. This person is Wang Hai¡¯s great-grandfather and a senior elder of Tianhuang! ¡°Not to accept any elder as his teacher, nor to become the elder¡¯s direct disciple, is exactly what Wang Hai¡¯s great-grandfather decided. In his view, his grandson is extremely talented and his future achievements will be limitless. If he becomes a disciple of an elder and becomes his disciple, then no matter how outstanding he is, it will be difficult for him to compete with the disciples of the leader to be the next leader. Bit. This royal family elder prepared for a rainy day and gave a large number of top-level skills or some ancient secret maps to his great-grandson. Wang Hai lived up to expectations and successfully obtained many ancient inheritances through those secret maps. Only the inheritance he valued most was snatched away by Xu Luo. "This great-grandson of yours is amazing!" said an elder, Tianhuang elder Wang Daoming, looking at Wang Hai's great-grandfather. Wang Daoming smiled slightly and said with a reserved expression: "As a kid, I just want to show off my abilities and make the elders laugh." "Haha, you have this strength, but you don't worship any elder as your teacher. Brother Dao Ming has a big plan!" Another elder smiled and pointed out the meaning of Wang Hai not worshiping any elder as his teacher. There was a slight silence in the box, and then, people couldn't help but let out an exclamation. Even Wang Daoming temporarily forgot his pride and looked at the ring below. The stunt that Wang Hai performed came from an ancient inheritance. The owner of this inheritance should be a great bird master. This move is called Breaking Through the World! Using a sword as a beak, with four wings growing on its back, it can send out a shocking blow. After cultivating to the highest level, it can penetrate even the sky! Such a fierce move was blocked by Xu Luo head-on! A sword also appeared in Xu Luo¡¯s hand! The Sword of the Big Dipper! Sword tip to sword tip! Wang Hai¡¯s swordis bent! The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand did not move at all! It was just Xu Luo's body that was shot through the world by Wang Hai's move. He was pushed from the middle of the ring to the edge of the ring. He was only one step away from falling from the ring. There is a deep mark left on the arena! The exclamation just now was caused by this.  Many people in the stands had their hearts in suspense. Many people even closed their eyes and did not dare to open them, for fear of seeing the results they did not want to see. Wang Hai¡¯s move is too powerful! Even Jin Ming, who was wearing black clothes and robes in the stands to hide himself, felt a slight movement in his heart. "What a powerful move!" Jin Ming said silently in his heart. "You can actually block my move to penetrate the world?" Wang Hai looked at Xu Luo in shock, and at the same time looked at the Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand, a hint of greed flashed deep in his eyes. At this time, Wang Hai suddenly felt the gaze on the east side of the stands that made him feel cold all over was looking at him again. This time this feeling is so clear! "Powerful warriors are very sensitive to the energy of the outside world, especially the cold unfriendly atmosphere, which they can directly sense. The gaze on the east side of the stands is no longer cold and unfriendly, but full of murderous intent! It happened that this was the time when Wang Hai couldn't be distracted the most, so Wang Hai couldn't help roaring, and following the force of the sword in his hand, he bounced back and flew back, landing in the middle of the ring, looking at Xu Luo . "Come again!" Wang Hai said in a low voice, but out of the corner of his eye, he couldn't help but look towards the east stand again. At a glance, I saw the man in black clothes, sitting there motionless, blending in with the crowd, seemingly inconspicuous. But Wang Hai had a feeling that he was horrified because he felt that the man was sneering at him! If it weren¡¯t for the critical moment of the battle, Wang Hai would really want to rush up and ask: Who are you? Xu Luo naturally felt the abnormality displayed by Wang Hai. According to normal logic, Wang Hai had already pushed himself to the edge of the ring. He should definitely knock himself off the ring in one go. How could he give up this opportunity on his own initiative? ? High-spirited and bright? ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you have that kind of mind, Wang Hai will never challenge Xu Luo by name. Following Wang Hai¡¯s gaze, Xu Luo also looked towards the east stand, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. He only saw a sea of ??people on the east stand. "It seemsmaybe someone is targeting him." Xu Luo thought to himself, but did not rush forward, analyzing in his heart the essence of Wang Hai's move that penetrated the world just now. "His use of power has reached a very high level. This move doesn't look very powerful, but its power is so amazing!" "If I hadn't used the power of yin and yang just now to remove most of the power in his move, I would have been knocked off the ring by him" Xu Luo thought to himself and walked slowly towards Wang Hai. And Wang Hai¡¯s abnormal behavior also aroused suspicion in the box above. Especially Wang Hai¡¯s great-grandfather Wang Daoming, his sharp eyes swept towards the east side of the stands, and at the same time, his unparalleled spiritual consciousness also shrouded that direction. "I want to see what kind of thing dares to disturb my precious great-grandson's battle!" Wang Daoming thought coldly in his heart. Then, a burst of exclamations suddenly sounded from the east side stands. Many people feel an extremely powerful spiritual consciousness sweeping over them. Just like the beasts in the jungle seeing the tiger, the king of beasts, the fear from the depths of their souls suddenly strikes their hearts. Some of the weaker ones are even fighting with each other and cannot stand firmly! Even if you are powerful, you still feel like you can¡¯t breathe. This powerful and cold consciousness swept over their bodies. It only took a moment, but it made these people feel like their days were like years. "Which powerful person is so boring? Would he do such a thing?" For a time, many people in the east stand had such thoughts in their minds. When Wang Daoming's consciousness swept over the man in black clothes, there was no change in the man. He sat there quietly, motionless, as if nothing had happened. For Wang Daoming, his heart was full of shock because he couldn't find anything abnormal! Afterwards, he took back his spiritual consciousness. He was the elder of Tianhuang and a big shot. This kind of behavior was obviously inappropriate. It was just that he was worried that his great-grandson would be influenced by others, so he had to do it. We need to find time to explain it to the leader later. Not to mention Wang Daoming, who was a little depressed, Wang Hai on the stage was in a state of shock and uncertainty. The changes that took place in the east stands also attracted his attention. He could think that?Grandpa took action. But then, the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake came again! This made Wang Hai's body tremble slightly, giving him a creepy feeling! In order to clear this feeling, Wang Hai roared: "Let's fight!" An astonishing aura erupted from his body, his energy and blood were extremely strong, and his whole body was like a ball of flame, rushing towards Xu Luo again. However if your heart is confused, it is chaotic. It doesn't mean that just yelling will reduce the fear in your heart. Xu Luo sighed lightly, followed Wang Hai's momentum, unfolded the power of yin and yang, pushed along with the momentum, and Wang Hai's figure flew directly towards the edge of the ring like an arrow. Then under everyone's stunned gaze, Wang Hai's body flew directly out of the ring and fell to the ground. It wasn¡¯t until both feet touched the ground under the ring, and he was standing on the edge of the stands, with only a small distance between him and the people in the front stands, that Wang Hai seemed to come back to his senses. "Ilost?" Wang Hai's eyes widened in disbelief, his mouth opened wide, and he was stunned. "Brother, I'm back!" Then, a cold voice came into Wang Hai's mind, causing Wang Hai, who seemed to have turned into a statue, to tremble suddenly, and then let out a shrill howl. "ah!" Volume 1 Chapter 657 Fear Wang Hai will never forget this voice until his death. It is the voice of the person he has been desperately trying to forget! The person who has been closest to him since childhood! That is his most loyal follower! The one who is willing to die for himjunior brother! To the people in the stands around him, Wang Hai¡¯s abnormal behavior probably came from this battle and was caused by his inability to withstand the blow of failure. Many people even looked at Xu Luo on the ring with surprise and uncertainty, wondering if he had secretly used some attack elixir, and the fear of Yaoyuan in their hearts deepened. Xu Luo, who was in the ring, knew best in his heart that Wang Hai's abnormality was definitely not caused by himself. There must be some other factors affecting him. This made Xu Luo a little confused and somewhat regretful. Wang Hai was indeed a good opponent at his current stage and could hone himself, but he was affected by external factors. The referee on the ring didn¡¯t care about that, and announced loudly: ¡°In the Tianhuang annual competition, in the competition between 500 and 250, Yaoyuan¡­Luo Tian¡­wins!¡± Boom! ??A burst of cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami suddenly sounded in the stands, and the sound was like a tidal wave. In this battle, Xu Luo faced the enemy head-on and defeated the powerful Wang Hai, which raised his reputation in Tianhuang to a higher level! Only a few people frowned secretly, feeling that Xu Luo's rise was so fast that it was unbelievable and unacceptable. Jin Ming, whose whole body was shrouded in black robes, felt even more depressed. Originally, these halos and glory should all belong to him. In the past few annual competitions, he could only get this kind of attention and cheers when he appeared on the stage. Now he is sitting here, watching others accept this kind of attention and cheers, and his heart is extremely complicated. At the same time, he also secretly made a decision. If he really encounters Luo Tian in the next game, he must defeat him! We want him to know who among the younger generation of Tianhuang is the real boss! "I have now mastered your specific situation and what you are good at. Know yourself and the enemy, and you will never be defeated!" Jin Ming thought in his heart, and glanced at the tall figure on the ring with cold eyes. Then, he activated the number plate in his hand and transformed into As a ray of light, left here. In the box above, Wang Hai's great-grandfather Wang Daoming's face was as dark as water and his brows were furrowed. He couldn't believe the facts before him. ¡°My great-grandson, whom I love most and have devoted countless efforts to, actually lost like this And he was defeated by the Yaoyuan disciples who had been weak for many years! "There must be external factors affecting him!" Wang Daoming looked towards the east stand again with a pair of sharp eyes, but he was destined to see nothing due to the vast sea of ??people. After the referee announced the result, Xu Luo teleported away without any further pause. On the stands that can accommodate millions of people, rays of light kept flashing, and most of the audience began to leave. On the east side of the stands, the man in black robes had a sneer at the corner of his mouth under the cloak. He also activated the number plate in his hand, turned it into a ray of light, and teleported it out. Wang Hai was still standing under the ring, muttering to himself: "This is impossible This is absolutely impossible. He is dead I saw him dead with my own eyes. It is an illusion. This must be an illusion! This is a mental attack Yes, it must be a mental attack! It was done by Luo Tian This is a new pill!" Some Tianhuang disciples in the stands who left later looked at the lost Wang Hai, feeling somewhat sad in their hearts. "If you can't afford to losejust don't challenge!" "It's just that winning or losing is common for military strategists. If you lose, you just have to find a way to get it back. This can only make people laugh." "He can only blame himself why would he challenge Senior Brother Yaoyuan when he has nothing to do?" "Haha, you want to be famous" Wang Hai turned a deaf ear to the discussions in the stands. His face was still blank, and there was a deep fear in the depths of his eyes. This is a fact that he cannot bear! Therefore, he doesn¡¯t believe it! Over there, Elder Wang Daoming stepped out of the box and appeared next to Wang Hai in an instant. Wang Hai, whose strength was infinitely close to the Great Saint Realm, was not aware of the sudden appearance of people around him. He seemed to be completely unaware and still murmured to himself: "It's impossible this must be an illusion. , I saw him die in front of me with my own eyes" "Wake up!" Wang Daoming shouted, his voice containing powerful spiritual energy, directlyThe sea wakes up. Wang Hai looked at his great-great-grandfather in confusion, then looked at the few disciples of the emperor left in the stands, and asked in surprise: "Great-great-grandfather, I what's wrong with me? Why am I here?" ?¡± Wang Daoming glanced at his beloved great-grandson coldly and said, "What happeneddon't you know?" "II am not that Luo Tian's opponent." In front of his great grandfather, Wang Hai did not dare to lie and could only tell the truth: "His skills and strength are very special. He seems to be able to restrain me, but the audience "Someone is disturbing me and preventing me from meditating." "Tell me the truth." Wang Daoming had a lot of experience, so he couldn't tell that his great-grandson was hiding something from him. Wang Hai looked at Wang Daoming with some fear and said, "It's inconvenient to say" "Then find a convenient place to talk!" Wang Daoming said, picked up the unconscious Wang Hai and left here directly. ¡° Later, in Wang Hai¡¯s room, Wang Hai did not dare to hide anything and told the story of how he killed his closest junior brother in order to monopolize the inheritance. When Wang Daoming heard that Wang Hai stabbed his junior brother to death with a sword, he couldn't help but chuckled and said: "Good boy, cruel and ruthless, he is a person who does big things!" Wang Hai was slightly startled after hearing this. He didn't expect that his great-grandfather would speak on his side, with a hint of pride on his brows. Snapped! Wang Daoming slapped Wang Hai hard on the face, knocking away the trace of pride on Wang Hai's face. "Beast!" Wang Daoming's chest heaved violently, his eyes almost bursting into flames, and he glared at Wang Hai: "You think what you did is right and you are worthy of pride, don't you?" Wang Hai's face was hot, and he looked at Wang Daoming with an aggrieved look. Although he didn't say anything, his eyes clearly said: Just now you were praising me as a person who does great things, why did you turn around and hit me? ? "Being ruthless and decisive in killing is indeed a must-have for those who achieve great things, but what do you think this is? You are so heartless and unjust!" Wang Daoming looked at Wang Hai with a disappointed look on his face and said, "I have loved him since I was a child. You, you are talented, smart, and willing to make progressthese are your advantages." "When you grow up, you have ambition again, and I am even happier!" Wang Daoming looked at Wang Hai: "Because a person without ambition will never achieve great things!" "I allow you not to take the elders as your teachers, but to search for various secret maps for you everywhere, so that you can get those ancient inheritances while practicing, so that you can continue to become stronger through experience!" "At the same time, there is a group of people following you. They listen to you and believe in you. They are ready to sacrifice their lives for you at any time In fact, they are your most precious wealth!" "Your own strength is important, but the loyalty of your subordinates is the most important thing!" Wang Daoming looked at Wang Hai: "No one believes in you, no one is loyal to you, no one follows you, even if you cultivate to the supreme level ¡­What¡¯s the use?¡± Wang Hai stood there, feeling numb in his hands and feet, and deep in his heart, he was turbulent. In the end, he could only lower his head and admit his mistake: "Grandpa I was wrong." "You are indeed wrong!" Wang Daoming sighed: "I really didn't expect that you would have such a temperament, extremely unkind and unjust! If I had known I would not be so considerate to you, not even a single face. What can a person achieve if he has no human heart?¡± Wang Hai fell to his knees with a plop and said with tears streaming down his face: "Grandpa, I know I was wrong, and I still beg my grandpa to forgive me!" "I heard before that you challenged Yaoyuan senior brother Luo Tian because you failed to compete with Luo Tian's friends for an attack talisman. As a result, you hated Luo Tian. You said you are so stupid! Wang Daoming looked at Wang Hai with hatred: "Isn't this the same as exposing all your shortcomings and weaknesses to others? Telling others without knowing it: I am narrow-minded, don't mess with me I will revenge." Wang Hai was covered in cold sweat after hearing this, and he knelt there without daring to speak. "So, instead of asking me to forgive you, you should think carefully about what you should do in the future!" Wang Daoming said earnestly, looking at Wang Hai and said: "Everyone has negative emotions, and those who can suppress themcan defeat them. , will achieve success!¡± "My dear, thank you for your great grandfather's teachings. I will definitely correct myself in the future!" Wang Hai said with tears in his eyes and choked with sobs. "Well, as long as you can correct yourself, my great-grandfather will support you as always." Wang Daoming sighed, and then asked: "You just said that the junior brother you killed sent a message to you that he was back? " Wang Hai's body trembled slightly. When he mentioned his junior brother, the picture from the past would always appear in his mind. It was all about his junior junior brother.??Loyalty, all kinds of heartlessness Taking a deep breath, Wang Hai knew that the past would never come back. He nodded and said: "Yes, I am very familiar with his voice. Even if he looks at me through the black robe, I feel familiar, let alone the voice." Wang Daoming sighed, extremely disappointed with his great-grandson's practice of killing those around him. No matter how disappointed he is, Wang Hai is his great-grandson after all, and the successor he has been cultivating! "Forget it, you don't have to worry about this matter. I will investigate. You should pay more attention to yourself these days. If there is any danger, use the life-saving charm I gave you immediately." Wang Daoming said, stood up and took a deep look. He glanced at Wang Hai and said: "Calm down and think about what to do in the future. Don't let me down again!" With that said, without waiting for Wang Hai to say anything, Wang Daoming's figure disappeared into the air and left here. After a long time, Wang Hai stood up from the ground. His eyes were full of resentment and he murmured: "Those who want to achieve great things must be ruthless. What I did at that time was not wrong. Junior brother, it's the same sentence. In other words, If you are me, you will make the same choice! I carry too many things and my burden is too heavy, so please forgive me, I really didn't mean to kill you. " "If you have a spirit in heaven, rest in peace!" "Forgive you? What a joke! If I don't kill youhow can I rest in peace?" A cold voice suddenly echoed through Wang Hai's room. Volume 1 Chapter 658 Lu Qi Wang Hai was like a frightened rabbit, he picked it up suddenly, and a long sword flashing with cold light appeared in his hand, and he stabbed towards the direction of the sound as fast as thunder. A sword pierces the air. There is nothing there. Wang Hai looked around in confusion, then quickly turned around and saw a masked man in black standing behind him, his eyes through the mask filled with cold and mocking light. "This look is so familiar." Wang Hai muttered in his heart, and then said in horror: "Who are you?" The man in black slowly opened his mask, revealing a pale young face, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a faint smile. He looked at Wang Hai and said: "You obviously know who I am, why do you have to pretend not to know?" Like? Could this make you feel more at ease? " "Noimpossible! You are not him, absolutely not!" Wang Hai shouted sternly: "He is dead! He died in front of me, soyou are fake, fake!" "You don't have to shout so loudly. Don't worry, there are no outsiders here, so just be natural." The man in black ignored Wang Hai, who looked alert, and sat on the chair, looking at him calmly: "Sit down ah!" Wang Hai took a deep breath, trying to calm down quickly, and kept comforting himself in his heart: Even if he is really my junior brother, there is nothing to be afraid of, because my strength has always surpassed him by an unknown amount! After comforting himself for a long time, Wang Haicai sat on the chair and looked at the young man in black coldly: "Tell me, who are you? Whose orders did you give? You came here dressed as my dead junior brother What do you want to do? ?¡± "I am Lu Qi. I am not under anyone's orders. I am your junior brother. Why should I dress up?" A mocking smile appeared on the pale and cold face of the man in black, and he looked at Wang Hai: "Since I came to you naturally to seek revenge. You killed me with your own hands. Do you dare to admit it? " "" Wang Hai opened his mouth slightly, his eyes widened, and he looked at the other person in disbelief. In fact, he had already believed from the bottom of his heart that the other person was his dead junior brother Lu Qi, but the problem was this Things are too weird! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????When a limb is broken, it can indeed be slowly grown back through some top-quality medicinal materials. Generally speaking, as long as there is still a breath of air, most of the limbs will not die. But if the heart is pierced, even the Great Sage will not be spared! Not to mention a saint, even a sword master knows every part of a person's body, and there will be almost no deviation when thrusting out with a sword! Lu Qi, the man in black, looked at Wang Hai who was speechless and said: "You don't have to doubt that I am indeed dead, but I have too much resentment and no one dares to take me in. Hehe we have such a good relationship as brothers and sisters. , Even if I really die, I have to hold you with me, otherwise, you will be too lonely in this world" "Stop pretending to be a ghost here!" Wang Hai shouted: "If you were really Lu Qi, how could you treat me like this? My junior brother can die for me at any time!" "Hehe, what you said is so beautiful!" Lu Qi, the man in black, couldn't help but laugh strangely. There seemed to be a deathly aura in his voice, which was extremely terrifying. As he said that, Lu Qi raised his head, his pale face full of mockery: "I used to can indeed die for you, but I don't want to die in your hands! Wang Hai we grew up together Da, I am extremely loyal to you. I will never hesitate to do anything you want me to do! But for your own selfishness you killed me. You know how much I felt at that time! Hate you?" "Not only do I hate you for being extremely selfish and heartless, I hate myself even more! I hate myself for being so blind. I haven't seen you as such a person for so many years" "Especially what you said in front of me after you killed me, Wang Hai Hehe, my good senior brother, I really want to thank you for those words that you confided in me before I died. Otherwise, even if I come back to life, I probably won¡¯t hate you that much.¡± "Look here" Lu Qi pushed the hair from his forehead with his hands. There was an obvious scar there, round, like a copper coin stamped there. Lu Qi looked at Wang Hai with a mocking look: "It's not enough to pierce my heart. If I don't die, they'll also pierce my head. Finally they'll leave me dead in the wilderness!" "Wang Haimy good senior brother, do you think the hatred between usis big or not?" "How on earth did you survive? In that situation you would never have survived!" Wang Hai frowned, puzzled by this matter. "How I survived is not your concern. I do know that you didn't get that inheritance in the end, hehe,"This news has made me happy for a long time, because you have exhausted all your plans, but in the end, you are empty-handed. This feeling must be uncomfortable, right? Lu Qi, the man in black, looked at Wang Hai and laughed. "That's enough!" Wang Hai slammed the table, stood up, looked at Lu Qi and said, "You are too naive, you gave me such a long time to prepare. No matter who you are, you can't leave today!" As he said that, an old man slowly appeared behind Wang Hai. It¡¯s none other than Wang Daoming who just left! Now that he knew that he was being targeted, how could Wang Hai not be prepared at all? Although Wang Daoming did not notice the existence of Lu Qi just now, he still had an extra thought and reminded Wang Hai, telling him that in critical moments, remember to use Life-saving charm. That life-saving talisman is actually a transmission talisman. The moment Wang Hai launched his attack, he had already activated this life-saving talisman! After chatting with Lu Qi for a long time, until he finally confirmed his identity, Wang Hai made it clear that he did not want to have long nights and dreams. No matter how Lu Qi was resurrected, Wang Hai couldn't let him continue to live. He didn't even have the idea to pry into the reason for Lu Qi's resurrection. He just wanted to let this person who should have disappeared from his memory long ago Disappear quickly. The sooner the better! Wang Daoming looked at Lu Qi with interest, and was very interested in this young man who should have died but miraculously appeared here. Anyone, even if he has cultivated to the supreme realm, will be interested in things like resurrection from the dead. Lu Qi on the other side had a calm face and said calmly: "Since I can appear here today, I have prepared a complete plan. Wang Hai, I have been by your side in the past few years and I have learned a lot." At this time, Wang Daoming said: "Lu Qi, right? In this matter it is indeed Wang Hai who did something wrong. It is reasonable for you to hate him, but you are also a disciple of Tianhuang after all. As a The elders of Tianhuang will not favor my descendants in this matter." "Grandpa" Wang Hai looked horrified. He didn't expect that his great grandpa would stand by Lu Qi. "Shut up!" Wang Daoming shouted sternly, then looked at Lu Qi and said sincerely: "It's better to dissolve enemies than to end them. Do you think this is okay?" "Let Wang Hai cut off one of his arms. He will not allow this arm to regenerate in his lifetime, and then I will protect you. In the future you will become the new generation elder of Tianhuang!" Wang Daoming looked at Lu with a sincere face. Qi: "Even if you kill Wang Hai now, you can't escape Tianhuang. Although your strength is good, you should know that in front of me you can't escape." "Elder Daoming, you are a very fair person. At leastin my mind, your image has always been very good!" A faint smile appeared on Lu Qi's pale face, and he continued: "But this Please don't worry about this matter. This is a personal grudge between me and Wang Hai." "But Wang Hai is my descendant after all." Wang Daoming sighed and said: "I have no intention of coveting your secrets. I just want to talk to you about such a cooperation as an elder, or what are your requirements? , you can talk about anything, as long as you can save my great-grandson¡¯s life, you can talk about anything!¡± "Haha, Elder Daoming, you are indeed the elder of Tianhuang. You are extremely clever. In fact, you should know very well that with you here, how can I kill Wang Hai?" Lu Qi smiled faintly, with that There was no trace of blood on his pale face, which looked scary no matter what. Lu Qi continued: "In this case, you still want to negotiate terms with me, and the terms are so tempting, thenit's really hard to believe that you don't covet my secrets!" Wang Daoming smiled slightly: "In this world, compromise and cooperation are the right ways. Coldness and revenge are always double-edged swords, harming both others and yourself." "You are right." Lu Qi said. "Soyou agree?" A bright color flashed in Wang Daoming's eyes. "No, I don't agree." Lu Qi said: "The hatred between Wang Hai and me is as deep as the ocean. Not only did he kill me with his own hands, but he also wanted to harm my family, and even coveted my fianc¨¦e I'm like this Such scum, how can there be any possibility of peace talks?¡± "In that case, there's nothing to say, just suffer death!" Wang Daoming shouted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed Lu Qi directly with a palm. At this point, he still doesn¡¯t want to kill Lu Qi directly, but wants to find out the secret of his resurrection from the dead! A sneer flashed across Lu Qi's face, and he flashed like a ghost, avoiding Wang Daoming's palm, and then rushed directly towards Wang Hai. "How dare you!" Wang Daoming shouted angrily,??If someone hurts Wang Hai here, then all his cultivation will really be in vain. A terrifying aura erupted from Wang Daoming's body and pressed directly towards Lu Qi! The supreme breath! Heavy as a mountain and deep as the sea! Unrivaled! The bones all over Lu Qi¡¯s body were creaking, as if they were about to fall apart under pressure. He stood there, unable to move at all. "Humph!" Wang Daoming snorted and walked directly towards Lu Qi. Under the aura of the Supreme, all living things must be subdued. How can a young man in the saint realm have the right to act presumptuously in front of him? Wang Daoming's eyes were cold and he thought in his heart. But at this moment a sudden change occurred! Volume 1 Chapter 659 Challenge from the Prodigy A piece of black smoke suddenly appeared on Lu Qi's body. The smoke came very quickly and completely enveloped Lu Qi's body in an instant. Thenthe smoke spread quickly and enveloped the entire room. There is also an extremely pungent smell in this smoke, which makes people feel nauseous. "Seeking death!" In the smoke, Wang Daoming's eyes are like two bright lamps, emitting two divine lights covered with runes. This divine light can penetrate illusions and point directly to the essence. However, what surprised Wang Daoming, the supreme emperor elder, was that Lu Qi actually disappeared in front of him! Then, a large amount of black mist began to spread outwards, along all the gaps, and continued to disperse outwards. Wang Daoming frowned slightly, and then said: "He turned into this smoke!" ¡°With that said, Wang Daoming rushed out of the room and went outside, only to find that there was nothing unusual outside. On the contrary, from the room behind him, a shrill scream came from his great-grandson Wang Hai. Wang Daoming was furious and immediately retreated to the room, only to find that the room that was originally filled with black fog was now clear and bright, as if the thick black fog just now was his hallucination! Then he saw Wang Hai falling to the ground, his eyes missing, and blood flowing downwards from his empty eye sockets. "I'm so angry!" Wang Daoming was furious, unfolding his supreme consciousness and spreading it in all directions. He vowed to find the murderer who dared to hurt Wang Hai in front of him, and thenstudy the secrets of him, Then cut him into pieces! Wang Hai kept making shrill screams, and the screams were extremely miserable. It was only then that Wang Daoming discovered that Wang Hai's tongue had also been cut out! Blood continued to flow out of Wang Hai's mouth, and the color of the blood was all black! "Poison!" Wang Daoming gritted his teeth, furious with hatred. He was in too much trouble today. A young man who was completely ignored by him tortured his most beloved great-grandson to such an extent in front of him "I won't let you go!" Wang Daoming gritted his teeth and picked up Wang Hai, who was almost unconscious. He flashed a few times and disappeared into the air. Because if we don¡¯t save Wang Hai, it will be too late. After Wang Daoming left, there was a sudden movement in the air. First, a black mist appeared, and then slowly turned into a human form. The pale Lu Qi stood in the middle of the house, his body trembled slightly, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His cold eyes were full of smiles, and he murmured: "The Supreme is indeed powerful, buteven if you are the Supreme, You can't stop me from taking revenge!" With that said, Lu Qi¡¯s figure disappeared into the air again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tianhuang's New Year's Eve, two hundred and fiftythe battle to advance to one hundred and twenty-five is about to begin!" By this time, the arenas have been fixed, and they are all giant arenas that can accommodate millions of spectators watching at the same time. Every arena, seen from the sky, looks like a hollowed-out mountain, majestic and majestic. This time, Xu Luo meets another challenge, the peerless genius from Tianhuang An Yu! When the news came out, people in Tianhuang were still very surprised. However, in the eyes of many people, this is reasonable, because An Yu had previously said that he wanted to vent his anger on his junior brother and teach Luo Tian a lesson. "It stands to reason Junior Brother An Yu's incident has nothing to do with Luo Tian. The rules are all Tianhuang's rules. I am indeed lucky to be the beneficiary of the ancestral precepts, but I have not provoked anyone, let alone arrogance. Domineering, he has always kept a low profile, but I didn¡¯t expect that a disciple of An Yu¡¯s status would still be unyielding, which is a bit too much. " "Luo Tian has his own position, and An Yu also has his own position. From An Yu's perspective, this incident was caused by Luo Tian. Without Luo Tian, ??this incident would naturally not have happened, so I I think An Yu did the right thing!" "After defeating Wang Hai, Luo Tian's strength has been recognized. This battle should be exciting!" "Luo Tian is unlikely to be An Yu's opponent. It is said that An Yu has already entered the Great Sage Realm with his strength! He is a well-deserved peerless genius among the younger generation of Tianhuang!" Before the game even started, all kinds of discussions were already ringing out. For Xu Luo, no matter who the opponent is, he will fight all the way. He must use fighting to constantly hone himself and improve his strength to a higher level. Moreover, Xu Luo also needs to build his reputation through year-on-year comparisons, not because he wants toWhat to show off, but to prove yourself in Tianhuang so that you can participate in the search for the second half of the Soul Sutra. The agreement between Xu Luo and the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan is that he will win the championship this year! Then, he can follow those Tianhuang seniors to search for the second half of the Soul Sutra! Only by obtaining the second half of the Soul Sutra can Qian Qian fully recover. Monkey's uncle also needs to be free! And these all must require Xu Luo to have extremely strong strength and influence before he can be qualified to participate! Otherwise, even if he has the same status as the leader, no one will pay attention to him! In a place where strength is the most important thing, if you want to just talk about status that won't work. Faced with Anyu's challenge, Xu Luo just laughed it off. He has been in Tianhuang for a long time. Although he has not had much contact with these peerless geniuses, he also learned a lot about them from Xie Yurou. In Tianhuang, those who can be called peerless geniuses are almost all top geniuses who can enter the Great Sage Realm before the age of fifty! Like Wang Hai, if nothing happens, it will not be a problem for him to enter the Great Saint Realm before the age of fifty. Therefore, even if he is only an inner disciple, he can still be called a peerless genius. Like Jin Ming, he stepped into the Grand Holy Realm at the age of thirty. It was even more Tianjiao in Tianjiao. Therefore, for a long time, Jin Ming is the common idol of the younger generation of Tianhuang. Until Xu Luo, who appeared under the name Luo Tian, ??came to Tianhuang and stole too much of the limelight that originally belonged to Jin Ming. It also stole the limelight of many other geniuses. Therefore, An Yu's challenge to Xu Luo was not so much to vent his anger on his junior brother, but it was actually just an excuse. More he wanted to increase his reputation to a greater extent by stepping on Xu Luo's feet! Because now in the eyes of Tianhuang people, Luo Tian is already a peerless genius who can rival the top geniuses! Before the battle, Xie Yurou found Xu Luo and told Xu Luo that it was time for her to advance from 250 to 125, and asked Xu Luo to go and cheer her on. Xu Luo smiled and agreed, and Qi Yue, who also agreed, was on the list of 125 people for the first time! For Tianhuang Medicine Garden, they have created a new history. Among the list of two hundred and fifty people, nearly halfare from Tianhuang Medicine Garden! This is a quite astonishing number. For the group of Tianhuang disciples who have never put Tianhuang Medicine Garden in their eyes, this fact is simply difficult for them to accept! "This is a counterattack from the weak!" "The weak have turned over!" ¡°The medicine garden exploded this year, it¡¯s unbelievable!¡± "Among the two hundred and fifty people on the roster, one hundred and eight are actually from Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Oh my god let them all meet their own people in the competition to enter the one hundred and twenty five person roster!" "Idiot, if this is the case, wouldn't it be what they want? Because no matter how we fight, more than fifty people will be included in the list of 100 people!" "But just in case" "There is no such thing as a contingency. Nowadays, everyone attaches great importance to the Yaoyuan disciples and studies their characteristics. Almost every Yaoyuan disciple on the list of 250 people has many people studying it. them!" "Soit's no longer possible for them to easily win with attack pills like they did before!" "Hey, even if this is the case, there will not be too few Medicine Garden disciples in the list of 100 people. In the past none of them could get in!" "I once had the opportunity to enter the medicine garden, but I didn't cherish it. Until now, I regret it" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You should be careful about An Yu's challenge." Qi Yue sat quietly in front of Xu Luo and said softly: "I have known An Yu before, but he is not as simple as he appears on the surface." "Oh?" Xu Luo looked at Qi Yue and smiled bitterly: "What he looks like on the surface I don't know very well." Qi Yue rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "How can you do this, senior brother? You don't pay any attention to things in the religion." With that said, he still explained to Xu Luo: "An Yu has always been a very high-profile person. He is not as low-key as most Tianhuang disciples. He is very proud." "I have some experience with this." Xu Luo said. Because An Yu publicly expressed her disdain for Xu Luo very early on, this matter?Xu Luo knew it. "But in fact, he is a very cautious person at heart. A few years ago, I went out with him and some Tianhuang disciples to perform a mission. The leader of the team that time was Senior Brother Jin Ming." Qi Yue looked at Xu Luo and sighed softly: "I witnessed many things that time with my own eyes, which gave me a new understanding of many of Tianhuang's unparalleled geniuses." "Elder brother Jin Ming is the strongest, fair in dealing with things, and has the air of a commander. His interactions with others are always like a spring breeze, making people feel comfortable. But in fact I found that Jin Ming is selfish and cold at heart. And extremely jealous!¡± "Just because someone said that An Yu was qualified to compete with him for the position of leader in the future, he actually framed An Yu several times without leaving any trace during that mission!" "Jin Ming's methods are extremely high, and most people can't see it at all, but I believe An Yu can definitely see it!" "And as a young man, when he saw this kind of thing, An Yu not only did not say anything, but became even more low-key, and began to pretend to be stupid, naive, naive, innocent or even cowardly! But there was no point at all. I mean to reveal this!" Qi Yue raised her head and stared at Xu Luo: "Isn't this kind of person scary?" Volume 1 Chapter 660 Fighting Tianjiao "Is there such a thing?" Xu Luo was a little surprised, and thought to himself: To be called a peerless genius is indeed not simple, and it is not just a talent of cultivation this kind of talent! "The most amazing thing is that until the end, Senior Brother Jin Ming only thought that An Yu was lucky and escaped his plot. He never doubted that An Yu actually knew what he was thinking!" Qi Yue sighed: "So, from that time on, I have vowed to stay away from those proud men. They are too powerful and too close. I don't even know when they will be sold!" Xu Luo laughed and thought to himself: You can see Jin Ming's little moves and An Yu's thoughts at a glance. You haven't been noticed by the two of them yet, so you are not simple either! But there is no need to say this, after all, everyone is in the same camp. Speaking more broadly, the entire Tianhuang is actually a whole. When we really have to face the invasion of foreign enemies, the grievances and resentments in the religion, the things that are very important now, will become less important by then . Therefore, Xu Luo has always had a good mentality. He adopts a way of dealing with people who do not offend me and I will not offend others. He will never be weak in the face of bullying. "And I heard that Elder Ge Datong dotes on An Yu very much. He couldn't be more kind to this direct disciple. He even gave him many treasures hidden in the box. So, you must be careful when dealing with him. !" Qi Yue stared at Xu Luo and said seriously. Xu Luo nodded, keeping Qi Yue's words in mind. The first battle in the competition where two hundred and fifty people advanced to one hundred and twenty-five was from Tianhuang Senior Brother Jin Ming! His opponent was also a direct disciple of an elder from Tianhuang. He was very strong, but in front of Jin Ming, he couldn't survive even ten moves and gave up directly. Jin Ming is very graceful. Every move and move is not like fireworks, but carries a holy aura. Even when he defeats his opponent, he feels so comfortable. Xu Luo also watched this game. Since it will happen sooner or later, it is always beneficial to know more about it. At the same time, Xu Luo also admired Jin Ming's strength in his heart. "It's really awesome!" "Especially this kind of demeanor, I can't learn it." Xu Luo stood up, took a deep look at Jin Ming who was cheering on the stage, pressed the number plate in his hand, turned into a ray of light, and left here. Jin Ming stood on the ring with a smile on his face and waved to the crowds of people in the stands. In the box with the best location, many senior elders of Tianhuang expressed their satisfaction with this most outstanding genius of the younger generation. "As expected of Jin Ming! As expected of the proud disciple of the leader. Looking at his demeanor and temperament, it is really beyond the comparison of ordinary people!" "Jin Ming's cultivation has become more and more advanced in the past few years. Now his strength I'm afraid many older people are not as good as him!" "The one who is very popular in Yaoyuan recentlyis his name Luo Tian? Haha, compared with Jin Ming, he immediately pales in comparison. The difference is not even a little bit!" "Yes, regardless of his character or martial arts skills, Jin Ming can be regarded as a role model for the younger generation!" "I think the next leader will most likely be him!" ¡°I¡¯m very optimistic about him too!¡± Standing on the ring, Jin Ming watched the disciples in the stands leave one after another, but he sneered in his heart: Luo Tian, ??I wonder where you are at this moment, and whether you came to see my battle, I hope you can see it! Because only in this way will you discoverthe gap between you and me is as big as heaven and earth! At this moment, An Yu, who was wearing black clothes and a black robe, slowly stood up in the stands and looked at the graceful Jin Ming on the stage. A disdainful smile appeared on his face covered by a cloak. "Pretend! It depends on how long you can pretend. There will always be a day when you can't hold it back and reveal your secrets. I will help you remember all the things you did! When the time comes, I will expose them to you one by one. Coming out will definitely take your reputation to a higher level, I believe you will definitely like it!" "Luo Tian Although I have no grievances against you, I have no choice but to step down on you first, because your reputation is too high now. Only by stepping on you can my reputation be even higher. A step up! Only then can we not fall behind in the competition with Jin Ming!¡± An Yu thought to himself, then pressed the number plate in his hand and teleported out, because next, it was his battle! An Yu versus Luo Tian! The stands were packed with people, no less than the one just now! Jin Ming also appeared here, dressed in the same outfit, making it impossible to tell his true identity. He doesn¡¯t want others to know??He cares about Luo Tian so much. Looking at the somewhat fanatical crowd around him, Jin Ming's face looked a little cold, and his eyes looked deeply at the two figures on the ring. "In this game, if An Yu wins, he will definitely gain a lot of reputation. This is not the result I want to see." Jin Ming thought in his heart. "If Luo Tian wins, then he will also get unimaginable benefits. Both Tianhuang Medicine Garden and himself, the senior brother of Medicine Garden, will become Tianhuang's man of the year!" "But in comparison, I would rather see Luo Tian win, because he has no foundation! And An Yu's foundation is something that cannot be underestimated, and even if I defeat An Yu, I can't get more. Reputation, in the eyes of many people, is simply a matter of course!¡± "Luo Tian's foundation is too shallow. There are many people supporting him now, but they are just joining in the fun. When the time comes, I just need to defeat Luo Tian directly, thenhis reputation will definitely become mine!" "So Luo Tian, ??come on!" Jin Ming looked at Luo Tian on the ring and murmured: "Don't let me down!" "In Tianhuang's annual competition, two hundred and fifty people will advance to the knockout round of one hundred and twenty-five. Luo Tian, ??the senior brother from Tianhuang Medicine Garden, will face An Yu, the proud disciple of Elder Ge Datong!" The referee announced loudly: "The competition is mainly about discussion, don't let the friendship get hurt, nowstart!" Boom! As soon as the judge finished speaking, An Yu felt like a tiger pounced on its prey. She raised her hand and struck out with a palm. The sound of breaking through the air was like thunder, directly covering up the lingering sound of the judge's words. The judge's face froze, but he didn't say much. Although his strength was not weak, he had been practicing for hundreds of years, and his talent was far inferior to that of a peerless genius like An Yu. Therefore, even if he is much stronger than An Yu, he still has to smile when he sees An Yu. He has a bright future! Xu Luo faced An Yu, stepped on the Shaking Light Step, and without moving back, used the power of yin and yang to perform Overlord Art. A shocking force was poured directly into Xu Luo's fists. He punched the palm that An Yu had slapped towards him! boom! There was a loud noise in the air, and a wave of air crashed onto the restrictions around the arena. The restrictions that even the Great Sage could not break suddenly appeared ripples that were visible to the naked eye. Those people who were close to the stands couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise, and many people's faces turned pale with fear. Because of the fluctuations in the restriction, they clearly felt the power contained in the attack of the two people in the ring! Whoosh! ??Four flying swords flew out of An Yu's body. Each flying sword was only the size of a finger. It looked crystal clear, flashing with a strange red light, dragging a long ray of light, and stabbed Xu Luo directly! "These are the Four Demon-Slaying Swords! Oh my godthe rumors are indeed true. Elder Ge really loves this direct disciple to the core!" "Isn't this the magic weapon that made Elder Ge famousthe Four Swords of Demon-Slaying? Why did you give it to An Yu?" "It is said that if the Four Demon-Slaying Swords were in the hands of the Great Sage, even the Supreme would not dare to use them. Does An Yu want to kill Luo Tian by directly using such a powerful sword?" "In the internal year-to-year comparison, there is no deep hatred, so it can't be so cruel, right?" "Luo Tian is going to be in trouble Once the Four Demon-Slaying Swords are launched, he will be unable to resist at all!" In the stands, with the appearance of these four flying swords, there was a burst of heated discussion. Many Tianhuang elders in the box were slightly startled when they saw the four swords. They lamented that Ge Datong loved this disciple so much that he even gave the disciple the treasure at the bottom of the box. Xu Luo saw these four flying swords and tried to avoid them, but then he discovered a problem. Xu Luo felt like he was a frog being stared at by a poisonous snake. Andthere are four poisonous snakes! The four flying swords, as if they were alive, locked Xu Luo's Qi from four directions, holding them in their mouths without releasing them, but they seemed to be able to penetrate countless holes in Xu Luo's body at any time! "Luo Tian, ??give up! You are no match for me!" An Yu shouted loudly: "I won't hurt you if I give in, otherwise the sword has no eyes and you get hurt. Don't say that I, An Yu, am vicious!" "Just come over here." Xu Luo said lightly. "You asked for this!" An Yu shouted, and the four flying swords turned into four bloody rainbows, shooting directly at Xu Luo's shoulders and thighs. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want Xu Luo¡¯s life, he just wanted to injure Xu Luo. Of course, it is not clear whether this is a deliberate display of kindness in front of others. Xu Luo also shouted loudly. The overwhelming energy and blood in his body was almost on fire. His powerful body rose into the air. He raised his hand and punched one of the flying swords! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a huge uproar in the surrounding stands, and everyone was stunned. "Oh my Godis he crazy?" "Those are the Four Demon-Slaying Swords! Not ordinary iron!" "Use your body to resist the Four Demon-Slaying Swords He will not die!" "One of Luo Tian's hands must be disabled!" ????????????????? Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and between Xu Luo and a demon-slaying sword, a brilliant ball of light erupted, like the scorching sun, making it impossible to open your eyes. Then, there was a cry in the air, and an extremely dim red light flew out! Boom! Boom! Boom! There were three loud noises again! Volume 1 Chapter 661 Another victory The huge arena has turned into a sea of ??light, brilliant and brilliant, as bright as the sun! It is impossible to see clearly what is going on inside. Only a very small number of people can roughly guess what is going on inside. Jin Ming in the stands suddenly stood up and said in a voiceless voice: "This is impossible!" Yes, he hopes Luo Tian can win, because this is in his best interest. But he never wanted to see an incomparably powerful opponent appear from the sky like the sun. Although he could not fully see what happened in the sea of ??light on the ring, he roughly guessed it, which was why he lost his composure. An Yu was defeated. It was a complete defeat! There is no suspense about defeat! After the Four Demon-Slaying Swords were blown away by Xu Luo's Four Punches, An Yu had no chance of winning! Even many of Tianhuang¡¯s elders in the box looked shocked. The reputation of the Four Swords of Demon-Slaying was too great! So as soon as the Four Swords came out, almost everyone who knew the Four Swords of Demon-Slaying concluded in their hearts: This battle there is no suspense anymore! However they only guessed the beginning, but not the ending. There is indeed no suspense in this battle, but the loser is An Yu who used the Four Demon-Slaying Swords! "How is this possible?" Ge Datong stood in front of the window of the box, looking at the gorgeous sea of ??light below, and said in a voice: "In this world I have never seen anyone who can physically resist the Four Demon-Slaying Swords. Why? Could there be such a freak?" Su Qianqian was sitting in the stands, with a slight smile on her face, and said softly: "I knew you can definitely do it!" Xie Yurou gently rubbed her chest with her hands, and with a look of shock on her pretty face, she murmured: "That stinky guy is really scary, but luckily luckily!" Where a large group of Medicine Garden disciples were sitting, the cheers were the strongest, and everyone¡¯s eyes were shining with pride. This is their senior brother¡¯s victory, and it is also the victory of Yaoyuan! When the light on the arena disappeared, what surprised people a little was that the two figures were still there. It looks like there is still a confrontation. "How is this going?" "Is An Yu not defeated yet?" "No way, the four demon-killing swords have been knocked away, what else can An Yu have up his sleeve?" "It's hard to say, but Elder Ge Datong's favorite is An Yu. His treasures are not just the Four Demon-Slaying Swords!" There was a slight commotion from the crowd in the stands. Anyu raised his head, with a hint of unwillingness on his pale face, and asked, "How did you do it?" "Study hard and practice hard." Xu Luo said in a concise and concise reply. An Yu said softly: "Although I have been known as the peerless genius and top genius since I was a child, I have always been very clear that without hard work, there can be no peerless strong man, so I have asked myself, since I was a child, in terms of cultivation. , I never dared to be negligent, I always studied hard, practiced hard, and pushed myself" "In terms of cultivation environment, I am a thousand times stronger than you. Whyyou can have such a tyrannical body? I won't accept it!" An Yu was very calm. He could not imagine at all how the man in front of him cultivated his physical body to such a tyrannical level. "Although I lost today, I believe that one day, I will get this defeat back!" An Yu took a deep look at Xu Luo and said softly: "I hope you can become the winner of this annual competition." Championgoodbye!" With that said, An Yu pressed the number plate in her hand and left directly. Although he did not admit defeat to the magistrate, his actions showed his intentions. "Year-to-year250th place, 125th place, seventh game, Yaoyuan Luotian, against Anyu, Luotianwin!" The referee's voice was mellow and very rich, At the same time, the eyes looking at Xu Luo were also full of admiration. No matter when, no matter where, strong people can always receive this kind of look. A deafening cheer came from the surrounding stands. Xu Luo did not wave around as gracefully as Jin Ming. He just raised his fists towards the surrounding stands and saluted, and then directly activated the number plate and teleported out. The people in Tianhuang in the stands were all talking excitedly about what had just happened. "It's so surprising that Luo Tian is so secretive!" "Yes, what's even more incredible is that hisThe physical body is actually so powerful. He knocked away the four demon-slaying swords with just two fists. Has An Yu's strength reached the realm of the Great Saint? " "It should be the Great Sage Realm. A strong man in this realm can wield the Four Demon-Slaying Swords. Even the Supreme One will not attack easily, but Luo Tian dares to do so. Not only does he dare, but he also succeeds. What a monster!" "Monster? I think he is a monster!" "This time the medicine garden is really on the rise. When you go to the medicine garden to ask for medicine in the future, you must be more polite, otherwise someone will throw an attack pill at you and you will be walking around without being able to take it" "It can only be said Yaoyuan is so lucky to be able to find such a powerful disciple. If it had known earlier, I'm afraid all the elders would have broken their heads!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Anyu knelt in front of Ge Datong, looking ashamed. "I'm sorry, the disciple is incompetent and has embarrassed the master!" An Yu lowered her head, with a bit of unwillingness in her voice, but more importantly, she was ashamed to face the master after being defeated. "Winning or losing is common for military strategists. There is nothing to be ashamed of. The key question is, do you know how you lost?" Ge Datong's face was calm, and he didn't look angry. "I was too confident and underestimated him. I wanted to use the Four Demon-Slaying Swords to suppress him directly, but I didn't expecthis physical body was so powerful that he actually blocked the Four Demon-Slaying Swords, so that my mental defense linesuddenly They were all defeated. Even if I knew that if we continued to fight, it would take a long time to determine the winner, but at that time I had lost my fighting spirit." An Yu said with a look of self-blame: "It's the disciple's fault, the disciple is too dependent. External objects have neglected one¡¯s own cultivation.¡± "It's good that you can realize this!" Ge Datong's face showed a look of relief. He looked at An Yu with soft eyes and said lightly: "The human body is the most mysterious and powerful in the world It¡¯s also the most amazing treasure trove!¡± "Many people don't realize this, oreven if they realize it, they can't get in." "This Luo Tian in the Medicine Garden has obviously found the key to his own treasure house, that's why he is so powerful!" ¡°Even I¡­ was a little shocked by his physical strength.¡± Ge Datong said and looked at An Yu: "You have a very clear understanding of yourself, which is a good thing. I originally thought that if you could get good results this time, I could send you to that grand event, even if you can't gain anything. , but at least the president has a lot of knowledge, but now it seems that not being able to participate is not necessarily a bad thing. " "That grand meeting?" An Yu frowned slightly. He had never heard of any other grand meeting. He looked at the master blankly: "What grand meeting?" "The top of Kyushu." Ge Datong said lightly with a flash of memory in his eyes. "What¡­¡­" Anyu, who was kneeling there, raised his head suddenly, with strong reluctance and regret flashing in his eyes. He stared at Ge Datong with wide eyes, and opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to question something. Finally, he calmed down and took a deep breath. , lowered his head and said nothing. "I thought you would blame me." Ge Datong suddenly laughed, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and said, "Get up and sit with me for a while." An Yu stood up carefully and knelt here. He didn't dare to use any skills. He was no different from ordinary people, so his legs were a little numb and weak. He slowly walked to the chair, sat down, and put his hands on his knees. Go up and look at the master. An Yu believed that Master would give him an explanation. An Yu, who seemed calm, had already stirred up a storm in his heart. He never thought that this year's annual competition would actually have such an amazing effect. If he had known this earlier, he would not challenge Luo Tian no matter what He would definitely work step by step and fight steadily to reach the finals. By then, he should not be short of quota to participate in the Top of Kyushu. one. But now An Yu smiled bitterly in her heart, guessing that she had no chance. Ge Datong looked at An Yu and said calmly: "The Peak of Kyushu takes place every three hundred years. The age of the participants is not allowed to exceed three hundred years old, and each person is only allowed to participate once in his life!" "This is the real pinnacle event, and it is also a real opportunity to make a name for yourself. Those who can participate in the top of Kyushu are all the real top talents from all continents, bringing together all the elites. If you can win a game there, you will directly become famous. Move Kyushu.¡± "The reason why I didn't tell you in advance is because I think you are strong enough to participate in the Summit of Kyushu, so I didn't tell you about it." "My disciple is incompetent" An Yu lowered his head and said with great regret: "If I miss this opportunity, I will never be able to do it again in the future."?Will happen again. " He will be over 300 years old at the next Kyushu summit event, and it will be impossible for him to participate in it. "Not participating is not necessarily a bad thing. The competition on the top of the Nine Provinces is different from the Tianhuang Nian Competition." Ge Datong said softly: "Even if there are casualties in the Tianhuang Nian Competition, they only happen occasionally. Generally speaking, , it¡¯s still mainly about discussion.¡± "But every battle on the top of Kyushu is a real battle! Because every battle will determine the ownership of a large number of resources!" "In the past, Jiuzhou jointly discovered Guixu. There are countless kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures, divine birds and beasts, and all kinds of rare weapon refining materials in the world!" "It's just that Guixu is too dangerous. It was once one of the forbidden areas in the God's Domain. Later, someone suggested that we gather the power of all nine states to jointly develop Guixu!" "It's just that this has created a new problem, that is the ownership of interests." "This is how the Top of Kyushu came to be. Therefore, the Top of Kyushu is not a competition, but a real cruel struggle! On that battlefield, no one will be merciful, and no one will step back, because stepping back means Giving up means death!¡± "On the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, the weak are always killed first." An Yu's face turned red, because he felt that he seemed to be the weak person mentioned by the master. Indeed, if you can¡¯t even stand out in the annual competition within the church, how can you be considered a strong person? What qualifications do you have to be unwilling? Ge Datong looked at An Yu, who looked ashamed, and suddenly said: "But if you really want to participate, there is actually no chance" An Yu, who had already given up in his heart, suddenly lit up. In an instant, he flashed with blazing light like the sun. He looked at Ge Datong and knelt down: "Master, no matter what the price, as long as you can participate, disciple Everyone is willing to pay! I must prove with facts that I am not a weakling!" Volume 1 Chapter 662 The Top of Kyushu At the same time, Xu Luo was also in a secret room. Apart from him, there were only two people in the room. ¡° One of them is none other than Yu Wenji, the chief elder of the Medicine Garden, and the other is the leader of Tianhuang Xiahou Kaiyuan! At this time, Xiahou Kaiyuan was telling Xu Luo and Yu Wenji something. "The Divine Domain is vast and endless, and the human race is just a small corner. This corner is called the Nine States, and our Xihe State is just one of them. In addition, there are eight other states, namely Dongsheng State, Nanfang State, Beitong State, Tianyang State, Haihun State, Dahuang State, Frozen State and Lieyan State.¡± Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and sighed: "Our Xihe Prefecture is located in the wild land of the Western Frontier. Among these nine prefectures, our comprehensive strength ranks third from the bottom, only slightly stronger than the Frozen Prefecture and the Great Wilderness Prefecture. " "Many years ago, a forbidden place in the God's Domain, named Guixu, was discovered by the Great Power. There are countless treasures of heaven and earth, various treasures and materials can be seen everywhere, and there are also some ancient ruins hidden in it that are difficult to trace back. " "It's just that there are all kinds of divine birds and beasts in Guixu there are countless of them. They all have unparalleled strength. Not to mention a few top powers, even if they gather the power of a state, they will be difficult to break!" Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath. Although he had known that the forbidden areas in God's Domain were terrifying, he never expected that even if he gathered the power of a state to attack a forbidden area, he would not succeed. You must know that the power of just one supreme teaching, Tianhuang, is already so powerful that it makes people tremble! Even Yu Wenji couldn't help but be a little surprised. Even he wasn't very clear about some ancient secrets. "So some of the giants of the supreme religion began to unite and gather the power of the nine states to jointly attack the forbidden area. After sacrificing countless strong men, they finally drove away some unparalleled divine birds and beasts. Occupy a place in the ruins." "After the war, we have to start thinking about the distribution of benefits. It was originally because of the benefits the Kyushu that came together suddenly fell apart. Each giant had its own plan. Seeing that the Kyushu Alliance that was finally united was about to collapse, this At that time, another big thing happened" Xiahou Kaiyuan said slowly: "There are some divine birds and beasts, unwilling to fail, they came out from the depths of Guixu and killed them again!" Xu Luo's mouth couldn't help but twitch violently. Although Xiahou Kaiyuan didn't say what state those divine birds and beasts were, it was obvious that they were definitely the kind of real giants who could hold the sun, moon and stars in their hands. "These divine birds and beastsare like true gods. They need the top giants of Kyushu to unite to compete." "Therefore, the giants who had just made a red-faced argument over the distribution of profits had to temporarily put aside their disputes and unite again to fight against those sacred birds and beasts that had been killed." "In the end, the Kyushu Allied Forces won again, and they made three stipulations with those divine birds and beasts, each guarding a territory and not invading each other." Xiahou Kaiyuan said this and sighed: "It can be said that the territory of the human race in Guixu was completely obtained with the blood and lives of the ancestors." At this time, Yu Wenji asked quietly from the side: "How many people died?" Xiahou Kaiyuan smiled bitterly and said, "You really want to know? That's a tragic number." With that said, without waiting for Yu Wenji¡¯s reply, Xiahou Kaiyuan continued: ¡°The Nine Provinces Alliance sent a total of 3 billion warriors above the saint level, and in the end, only 300 million returned.¡± Hiss! Xu Luo and Yu Wenji were both shocked. They didn't expect that attacking a forbidden area would cost so much. This is simply an unbearable weight! "After that battle, the entire Nine Provinces were severely damaged. The human race was afraid that the powerful beings in the ruins would not keep their promises, so they did not dare to start internal strife again. Finally, someone proposed that a competition could be held every three hundred years. Determine the distribution of benefits.¡± "The state ranked first can get the most and best resources in Guixu in the next three hundred years!" "Our Xihezhou's overall strength was not weak in the past, but the loss in the battle against Guixu was so great that our vitality was severely damaged. Therefore, in the countless years that followed, in every competition at the top of Kyushu, Xihezhou There¡¯s no way to get a good ranking.¡± "We Tianhuang, as the most powerful sect in Xihe Province, naturally have to shoulder this important responsibility. In three years the summit of Kyushu will be opened once every three hundred years, and this time, we are determined to make a difference! " Xiahou Kaiyuan's eyes flashed with two gleams, he looked at Xu Luo and said: "After observation, and unanimously determined by the Council of Elders, youare qualified to get a place to participate in the top of the Nine Provinces." As he said that, Xiahou Kaiyuan took a look.Yu Wenji, who looked solemn, said calmly: "However, I want to tell you the rules of the top of Kyushu!" "The competition at the top of Kyushu is different from our annual competition in Tianhuang. There is no warmth at all. The most basic rule is that the weak eat the strong!" "A closed small world, where all participants from Kyushu enter. The small world itself has huge crises, and we have to beware of assassinations from opponents Everyone will have an identity plate on them. In the end, which team will Whichever team gets the most status plaques is the winner!¡± "Sothis is war!" Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo: "Youdo you understand?" "I understand." Xu Luo nodded. "Then, what do you think about this?" Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo: "If you don't want to, I won't force you." Xu Luo was silent for a while, then raised his head and said, "I can participate if I can solve a problem." "You said it." Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo. "I want to participate in the task of searching for the second half of the Soul Sutra. If I find it, I want to refer to it." Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan: "If the leader agrees to my request, then I will definitely be at the top of Kyushu three years later. join!" "Okay!" Xiahou Kaiyuan didn't hesitate at all. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "Since you can comprehend the first half of the Soul Sutra, it means that this sutra is destined for you. So, if you can find it, feel free to read it!" "Thank you, Master, I agree." Xu Luo said calmly. Yu Wenji frowned slightly at the side and said: "Leader, you just said that at the top of Kyushu, which team has obtained the most opponent identity plaques, whichever team will be the winner, then if too many people in my team die ¡­¡± Yu Wenji did not participate in the last Summit of Kyushu, so he did not understand some of the rules of Summit of Kyushu clearly. "A grand event like the top of Kyushu is really far away from the lives of most people" Xiahou Kaiyuan glanced at Yu Wenji and said calmly: "Even if everyone in your team is dead, as long as you get the most opponent identity plates, you will still be the champion!" "So cruel" Yu Wenji couldn't help being a little speechless. Xu Luo was also frightened while listening, and thought to himself: The leader is right, this is indeed a war! "Then, how many people are we going to send out in Xihezhou, and will we, Tianhuang, come out all of them?" Yu Wenji was actually asking questions for Xu Luo, because he knew these things. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t know! As a master, he has the obligation to let his disciples know more. Although there are still three years to go, the more detailed you know about this kind of thing, the better you can make the best preparations. "In recent years, the number of people in each state of the Nine Provinces Summit has been one hundred. These one hundred people almost represent the strongest force of the younger generation in the entire state!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said: "Xihe State is so huge. Although Tianhuang is the largest force, there are also outstanding young people in other forces. If they are all from Tianhuang, how can they get the amazing benefits from Guixu? " "That's right, everyone will want to get involved in something like this that involves astonishing interests." Xu Luo said from the side. Xiahou Kaiyuan said: "So, one year before the start of the Summit of Nine Provinces, we in Xihezhou will also have a competition. The participants will be recommended by the sects first, and each sect will recommend ten people. Our Tianhuang is one Hundreds of people!" "In total, there may be about a thousand people. Finally, from these thousand people, the strongest one hundred people will be selected to participate in the top of Kyushu!" There are ten people from other sects and one hundred from Tianhuang Xu Luo thought to himself: He is worthy of being the supreme master. This confidence alone makes people have no choice but to accept him. "But speaking of it, most of the time, 90% of the people who can finally participate in the Nine Provinces Summit will come from Tianhuang!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said, with a faint smile on his face. This smile was full of pride. "This year's annual competition is different from previous years. The disciples who can enter the 125-person roster in this year's annual competition will be told by their elders about the top of Kyushu. This kind of thing is also voluntary." Xiahou Kaiyuan said: "You can refuse, because it is related to life! But if you participate and come back alive, then what he gets is definitely unimaginable by others!" Yu Wenji chuckled from the side and said: "Ge Datong, Zuo Mingyu and those guys aren't they all like this?" Xiahou Kaiyuan nodded: "So heTheir current personal cultivation and status are much higher than others. " "Is there anything else you want to ask? While the leader is here, ask quickly." Yu Wenji motioned to Xu Luo, asking him to take the time to ask. It is definitely a great honor to be interviewed by the leader in person and explain this kind of thing. If it were an ordinary person, I would not even be able to say it. It¡¯s just that Xu Luo has been used to seeing big people since he was a child, so he naturally has no fear of all kinds of big people. In Xu Luo¡¯s view, no matter how big a person is, he is always one person. As a human being, we will have various emotions, including joy, anger, sorrow and joy. So, there is nothing to be afraid of. After thinking about it, Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said jokingly: "Master, since you have just agreed that I can participate in the search for and refer to the second half of the Soul Sutra, then this year's competition I don't have to win the championship. Isn¡¯t it okay?¡± Before Xiahou Kaiyuan could say anything, Yu Wenji on the side suddenly became angry: "You brat, you fool, you are the champion every year, you can get extremely generous rewards, and you have unimaginable benefits, how can you be so lazy!" Volume 1 Chapter 663 Yu Rou¡¯s Heart Xia Hou Kaiyuan looked at Yu Wenji with a half-smile, but Yu Wenji blushed and muttered: "Okay, I'm doing it for the honor of the medicine garden, right?" ?? Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly. It wasn't that he didn't want to win this championship, but he wanted to participate in the task of finding the second half of the Soul Sutra earlier! Three years is not a short time, but it is definitely not a long time! How many years has it been since Monkey¡¯s uncle was deceived? There has been no news. If the second half of the Soul Sutra was so easy to find, Monkey's uncle would have been freed long ago! But facing Yu Wenji, who was so kind to him, Xu Luo really couldn't refuse. ¡°I can only nod, promise to do my best, and then say goodbye and leave. In the secret room, only Yuwenji and Xiahou Kaiyuan were left. These two people, whose status was quite different, looked at each other in silence for a long time. Xiahou Kaiyuan then asked: "How long will it take for that matter?" Yu Wenji sighed softly and said: "If the inference is correct, that matter will be about six years away" "Six years" Xiahou Kaiyuan sighed and murmured: "Every ten thousand years, there will be such a catastrophe in Kyushu. I thought this kind of thing should be very far away from us I always thought It won't happen to us, but we don't want to we still catch up. " "Yes, even if we move the church I'm afraid it won't be in time." Yu Wenji sighed. "Even if we have time, where can we move to? Or our great religion, which has existed for millions of years, is going to be disbanded?" Xiahou Kaiyuan smiled bitterly. "Things are not without a turning point, at least I saw in the Heart Expansion Technique that the turning point lies with Luo Tian." Yu Wenji looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan: "The leader should know the power of the Heart Expansion Technique better than me From ancient times to the present "This heaven-defying divination technique has never gone wrong." ?? Yu Wenji chuckled and said, "Don't be so exaggerated. He is so low-key and hasn't done anything bad" "Bah!" Xiahou Kaiyuan rolled his eyes and sneered: "The good things you and Zuo Mingyu have done, is it not too much to plot the Soul Sutra? This is Tianhuang's million-year sacred scripture! If it weren't for this kid, he should If this kid hadn't understood the Soul Sutra thoroughly and followed the instructions left by our ancestors, do you think I would let him go?" "The Soul Sutra! The ancient stone tablet with the Soul Sutra engraved on it is an out-and-out holy object, and now it has become this kid's magic weapon" Xiahou Kaiyuan stamped his feet and beat his chest, with a look of pain on his face. expression. "That thing will get rusty and dusty if it is left in the Sutra Pavilion. It is better to let someone who can use it take it away. Anyway, he is also my disciple of Tianhuang." Yu Wenji looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan with a free and easy expression: " What do you think?" "He is your disciple, so of course it doesn't matter to you." "He is also a disciple of Tianhuang. You are the leader. You should be very broad-minded." Privately, Xiahou Kaiyuan is not serious. Just like Xu Luo thought, no matter how big a person is, he is still a human being first. No matter how serious you are in front of the stage, in private, you always need friends to talk to. Xiahou Kaiyuan, Yu Wenji, Zuo Mingyu, Jiang Botao and a large number of current Tianhuang executives all grew up together back then, and their private friendship was very deep, so they spoke very casually to each other in private. "Well, I hope this little guy can bring us a turn for the better!" Xiahou Kaiyuan sighed and murmured: "A catastrophe of ten thousand years. It is said that no major sect in the Nine Provinces has ever been spared. I hope we The one who can be the exception!¡± "In the Heart Expansion Technique there are no exceptions to the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, but the glimmer of hope should be with Luo Tian, ??so let's hope!" Yu Wenji shook his head and sighed. Obviously, he was just hoping. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo was sitting in the stands. The person fighting in the ring was none other than Xie Yurou. Her opponent was a disciple of Yaoyuan. Various attack pills appeared in an endless stream. However, after many rounds, everyone had long been against Yaoyuan's attack pills. I am very familiar with it, so I will naturally make various preparations before the war. As a noble daughter of Tianhuang, Xie Yurou is naturally equipped with all kinds of defensive equipment. Faced with the pill attack from the disciples of the Medicine Garden, she did not panic and looked very calm. In Xu Luo¡¯s mind, he was thinkingBut it was the news I just received from the leader. "The Top of the Nine Provinces should be regarded as the largest grand gathering of the entire human race in the Divine Realm. Just thinking about it makes people look forward to it." Xu Luo sat quietly in the stands, thinking about the future, perhaps, at the grand gathering on the Top of the Nine Provinces. , should have the opportunity to get news about several of his brothers. Thinking about it I haven't seen them for a long time, and I don't know if they are okay now. Xu Luo sighed lightly and turned his gaze to the stands. At this time, the winner was already decided on the stands. Xie Yurou became serious. Her strength should not be underestimated, and she was equipped with all kinds of top-quality equipment. After withstanding the fierce attack of the Yaoyuan disciples, she began to counterattack, and soon gained an absolute advantage and defeated her opponent. Xie Yurou was very excited after defeating her opponent. She waved to the surrounding stands and behaved elegantly. She looked like a little witch in front of Xu Luo. Xu Luo had a smile on his face, then stood up and left the ring, waiting for Xie Yurou outside. Soon after, Xie Yurou came over, her face still flushed with excitement. When she saw Xu Luo, she couldn't help but show off: "How about it, am I awesome?" Xu Luo nodded: "It is indeed amazing!" "Hehe, I defeated your junior brother, aren't you angry?" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "If I ask you to give up, will you agree?" "Of course not!" Xie Yurou rolled her beautiful eyes, then walked to Xu Luo, took Xu Luo's arm and said, "Let's go, I'll take you to a fun place!" "What's so fun?" Xu Luo was not used to being so close to Xie Yurou, and his movements were somewhat stiff. "Oh I'm not afraid of anyone. Why are you, a grown man, so shy?" Xie Yurou rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "Did you know that there is a place for practicing and drinking tea in Tianhuang?" Xu Luo scratched his head: "I really don't know this." "You stinky guy, you are so stupid. You don't even think about it. Tianhuang is so big and there are millions of people here alone. If there is not even a place to drink tea and relax, wouldn't everyone be bored to death?" Xie Yurou dragged Xu Luo and said to him: "Everyone is talking about you now. Let's find a place where we can hear what you look like in the eyes of others!" Xu Luo followed Xie Yurou and boarded a very exquisite warship. Looking at Xu Luo with a smile on his face, Xie Yurou said angrily: "Don't laugh! I'm a girl, can't I like pink?" "Yes!" Xu Luo gave an affirmative answer with a smile on his face. Xie Yurou¡¯s warship has a lot of personality. It looks as dark as ink on the outside and is no different from other warships. But when you get closer, you will find that there is something special inside. Almost all the decorations are pink. When Xu Luo came in, he even felt that he had entered a pink world. It took him a long time to adapt. "You bastard, you are the first person to get on this ship!" Xie Yurou rolled her eyes at Xu Luo, then suddenly looked at Xu Luo and begged: "Can I ask you something?" "It's best not to ask me" Xu Luo looked around at the layout in the cabin and found that under the seemingly romantic appearance, there were actually many formations hidden. Although he didn't know the strength or weakness, judging from the fluctuations, it should not be It would be too bad. Xu Luo thought to herself: She is indeed the noble daughter of Tianhuang. The family behind her is definitely very wealthy. Not everyone can afford such a warship. "Don't be so stingy!" Xie Yurou pouted and looked at Xu Luo angrily: "You are allowed to enter the most private place, I just want to ask you one thing!" "How about that?" As she said that, Xie Yurou came over and shook Xu Luo's arm, looking like a little girl begging for candy. "Tell me about it, I can't guarantee that I can do it." Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, pulled out his arm without leaving a trace, and took two steps back. "You can definitely do it. I just want to ask youif you can findthe friend who will give you a place to enter Tianhuang." Jiao looked at Xu Luo shyly: "I want to see him." "Why?" Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou strangely: "That guy hides his head and shows his tail all day long. You haven't even seen him, have you?" "It's none of your business!" Xie Yurou was immediately annoyed. Then she thought of something and begged softly: "I just want to see him, and I won't harm him. Really, I can swear it!" "It's difficult becauseBecause that guy just owed me a favor and we were not friends, so I couldn't contact him wherever he was. "Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou and said. "Ahyou didn't lie to me, did you?" Xie Yurou suddenly looked disappointed and said in despair: "Soyou will really never see him again in the future?" "That should be the case. That guy got a lot of wealth and ran away to live happily." Xu Luo said casually. "Okaydon't mention him anymore!" A bright smile suddenly appeared on Xie Yurou's disappointed face. She looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Brother Luo Tian, ??come drink with me!" Xu Luo was slightly startled. Before he could recover from Xie Yurou's transformation, he saw Xie Yurou mumbling something in her mouth, and her two plain hands forming seals in the sky ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Whoosh! This warship seemed to be going crazy, its speed increased by more than a hundred times in an instant! Looking at Xie Yurou with a serious look on her face, Xu Luo suddenly felt thathe seemed to have said somethingnot right. Volume 1 Chapter 664 Terrorist Warship The next development also confirmed Xu Luo's guess. The resentment that a girl who had just begun to fall in love had when someone abruptly cut off the thought deep in her heart was absolutely astonishing. The destructive power produced by this is even more astonishing. This lady had just defeated her opponent in the year-end competition and became the noblewoman in the hundred-person roster. She drove this warship and ran rampant all the way at an astonishing speed. Many warships were so frightened that they gave way, wondering what the madness of this famous lady from Tianhuang was. Later, in the vast mountains, Xu Luo discovered that there was a big city there. Judging from the scale, this big city could accommodate at least several million people. The ink-colored city wall exudes a majestic atmosphere, vicissitudes of life and ancient times. The city was crowded with people and very lively. Normally, Xie Yurou would tell him about this city without Xu Luo asking questions. But at this moment, Xie Yurou drove the warship seriously and rushed towards the city without any intention of explaining to Xu Luo. Xu Luo shrank her neck and did not dare to ask, for fear that if she said anything wrong, she would touch the sensitive nerves of this young lady. The swooping warship immediately caused a burst of exclamations from the crowd on the street. Even Xu Luo was sweating, fearing that if the young lady was not careful, she would kill a few more people, and it would be very lively. You don¡¯t need to guess in this city to know that the people living in it must be the family members of Tianhuang¡¯s disciples. Once any conflict arises, it will be of no benefit to anyone. Just as I was thinking about it, I saw someone shouting angrily on the street: "Where did this unruly thing come from, running rampant here, looking for death?" As he said that, he raised his hand and slapped it directly towards the warship. In fact, although Xie Yurou's warship dived downwards, it was very measured. Apart from being a bit scary, it did not cause any harm. But the man slapped his palm over, and a powerful force came like a huge wave, overwhelming the sea. The warship suddenly trembled violently for a few times, and fell out of control. At this time, the crowd on the street really became panicked and fled in all directions. Not all of the people living in Tianhuang are the kind of peerless powerful people. After many Tianhuang disciples worshiped Tianhuang, they settled their homes here and brought their relatives here. Almost all of them lived in this city. Therefore, there are many ordinary people living in this city. "If this warship, which is dozens of feet long, is really smashed down, you can imagine what a tragic scene it will cause. Xie Yurou has never experienced anything like this. How could anyone in Tianhuang dare to do this to her? At that moment, her beautiful face turned pale, and she let out a cry of surprise, trying desperately to stabilize the warship, but the other party seemed to be deliberately trying to make things difficult for her. The terrible force always pulled the warship, making it fall downwards. . Xie Yurou was so anxious that she almost cried. This was the first time she had been so willful and impulsive since she was a child, and she had encountered this kind of trouble. Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly, he let out a cold snort, and used his yin and yang power to shake away the force outside and stabilize the warship at the same time. The crowd on the street exclaimed, because at this time, this warship, which was dozens of feet long, was less than a foot high from the crowd on the street! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will lead to a catastrophic disaster! Xie Yurou was in shock, standing there helplessly, about to cry. Xu Luo smiled at her: "It's okay, don't be afraid." "Those who have no rules, get out!" As soon as Xu Luo finished speaking, the man outside who had just taken action let out another loud shout, and slapped the warship again with no mercy. Xu Luo originally felt a little guilty, because it was indeed his fault that caused trouble to the people in the city, but since it didn't cause any damage, he just wanted to put things to rest. But I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so domineering. He clearly wanted to make the truth bigger. Xu Luo¡¯s previous activities had always been very small, and the people and things he knew were all from the younger generation. He didn¡¯t know much about the overall situation in Tianhuang. " However, the other party went too far, and Xu Luo didn't bother to think too much. He immediately deployed a vast sea of ??mental power and directly wrapped the warship. With a movement of his mind the warship suddenly rose into the sky. The opponent was definitely a strong man. Although the power of that palm was terrifying, it was directed at the warship and did not affect other places. Seeing the warship flying up, the man immediately flew into the sky and said loudly: "Whoever is running rampant here will have to pay the price. Want to leave? Stay with me!"   As he said that, he grabbed it with his fingers In the sky, a huge hand suddenly appeared and grabbed it directly towards the warship. Although Xu Luo didn't know how to control the warship, his mental power was extremely strong. He directly took over the control of the warship and drove the warship to higher skies. Under the control of Xu Luo, the warship was like a flexible loach, passing through the fingers of the giant palm in the sky, and then flew towards the distance. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the man who was catching up, and he pursued the warship relentlessly. "Who is this man? Do you have a grudge against him?" Through the crystal porthole, Xu Luo saw the man chasing after him and couldn't help but look at Xie Yurou and asked. Xie Yurou finally came to her senses at this time. With cold eyes, she looked at the person behind her and said, "Wang Xu, Wang Hai's uncle" "Wang Hai's uncle? Why is he chasing you? Or he doesn't know who the owner of this ship is. He's like a mad dog that bites everyone he sees?" Xu Luo said in surprise. Xie Yurou burst into laughter, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Why is this stinky guy like you so venomous? Of course he knows that this ship belongs to me. The grudge between our Xie family and their Wang family has been going on for a long time. Today, How could he let this opportunity pass so easily? " "Is it a very honorable thing to deal with a little girl like you?" Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: There seems to be a good relationship between him and the Wang family. First, at the auction, he snatched Wang Hai's favorite attack talisman seal; then he took away the inheritance he had worked so hard to find; after years of competition, Wang Hai suffered another severe setback in his own hands Unexpectedly, he would bump into his uncle again now. At this time, Xie Yurou suddenly looked at Xu Luo and asked: "You have never piloted a warship, andhow do you know how to control my warship?" "" Xu Luo looked at the suspicious Xie Yurou speechlessly, thinking that women's thinking is really fast. The first sentence was still talking about Uncle Wang Hai, but the next sentence suddenly changed to this. "I control it directly with my mental power." Xu Luo said nonchalantly. "What? How is this possible?" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo in surprise and said, "How could your mental power be so strong? Apart from myself, even the Supreme Being cannot control this warship with my mental power. How come it's in your hands and it's actually smoother than when I'm driving?" "This shows that women are not born to drive!" Xu Luo said with great certainty: "I am not even in the Great Saint Realm Also, Miss, it seems that now is not the time to discuss this matter. Should we Let¡¯s get rid of the guy behind first?¡± "Why do you want to get rid of him? I'm in a bad mood today. It's bad luck for him. You turn the boat around and rush towards him. I'm going to attack him!" Xie Yurou said coldly. "Are you sure?" Xu Luo asked. "Hurry up!" Xie Yurou urged. "Okay" Xu Luo thought, and the warship drew a perfect arc in the void at an incredible speed, turned around, and turned its bow towards Wang Xu, who was pursuing him. Over there, Wang Xu saw the warship suddenly turn around. He was slightly startled at first, and then a sinister smile appeared on his face: "You little bitch of the Xie family, go to hell!" "As he spoke, two rays of light suddenly shot out from Wang Xu's body, turning into two rainbows and piercing directly towards the warship. It¡¯s actually two flying swords! Xie Yurou¡¯s anger completely burst out and she shouted: ¡°Go to hell!¡± With two plain hands, he quickly formed seals. Then, the warship shook slightly, and two dazzling beams of light directly hit Wang Xu on the opposite side. The two flying swords turned into ashes almost instantly after meeting the two rays of light. Wang Xu screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the two rays of light coming towards him in disbelief and shouted: "How could your warship store such a level of attack" As he spoke, he dodged to the side with all his strength. Phew! Two rays of light passed through each other, and one of them passed by Wang Xu's body. Wang Xu suddenly let out a scream, and a piece of meat on his thigh was carbonized like this! The severe pain made him almost faint, and his whole body became extremely embarrassed. How could he dare to stay here any longer? He roared: "Xie family's little bitch, just wait for me, I won't let you go." !¡± Whizzing! " Two more dazzling rays of light, like two bolts of lightning, shot towards Wang Xu. Wang Xu turned around and?, I didn¡¯t dare to stay for a moment, I was as panic-stricken as a dog that had lost its home. He had a wishful thinking and wanted to use this opportunity to plot against Xie Yurou, but he did not expect that Xie Yurou's warship had such terrifying attack power. If he stayed here any longer, he would definitely be turned into scum maybe even scum. Not found. Seeing Wang Xu escape, Xie Yurou said with a pained face: "Damn it, let him run away, one million top-level immortal spirit stonesare just gone." "What?" Xu Luo opened his mouth wide and looked at Xie Yurou in disbelief: "Just these two attacks, one million top-level immortal spirit stones?" "Otherwise, what do you think? That guy's strength has reached the Great Saint Realm. Although it is not high, how can an attack that can make him so embarrassed not consume fairy spirit stones?" Xie Yurou glanced at Xu Luo, and suddenly said with a smile: "That friend of yours, after swallowing such a large sum of money, must have given you a lot, right? How about lending me a few million flowers?" "No" Xu Luo refused while scolding Xie Yurou, a prodigal girl, in his heart. Are you kidding me? The person who casually dares to play one million top-level immortal spirit stones is the kind of person who has no money? At this time, Xu Luo suddenly discovered that there were too many rich people in Tianhuang! There is such a good warship "Should I think of a wayto get a ship like this? The Jin Ming one should be very good!" Xu Luo rubbed his chin and thought seriously. ps: My WeChat public account is open. You can search for "Сknife sharp" in the WeChat public account, or directly add wlzjxiaodaofengli to follow. You can communicate with me here. The latest developments about my works and the latest developments in the industry will be released here. Everyone is welcome to pay attention~~ Volume 1 Chapter 665 Gu Daoxuan "Hey, stinky guy, what are you thinking about?" Xie Yurou's voice interrupted Xu Luo's fantasy. Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo suspiciously and muttered: "Looking at the evil smile on your face, you must have no good intentions! No matter what, I am in a bad mood today, let's go drink!" "You still have to go" Xu Luo suddenly felt a toothache. "Of course I want to go!" Xie Yurou took over the control of the warship, and the warship drew a beautiful arc in the air and flew rapidly towards the city. Fortunately, this time, Xie Yurou did not go on a rampage. When she arrived at the city gate, she put away the warship. The two rented a carriage at the city gate and rode into the city. "Aren't you afraid of meeting that guy again here?" In the carriage, Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou and asked. "This city doesn't belong to him? What should I be afraid of?" Xie Yurou sneered, "He can't get in where we go later!" ??Afterwards, Xie Yurou took Xu Luo to a place, the Gaomen Courtyard, which looked very imposing on the outside. At the door were two mythical beasts that guarded the house. Their heads and horns were majestic and very powerful. On the gate tower, there is a plaque with three simple characters - Gudaoxuan! Xu Luo looked up and felt that these three words on the plaque had a magical charm. Just one glance could attract people's attention. Through these three words, it seemed that he could feel the broadness of the person who wrote them. The mind! "Here only those who are direct disciples and above can enter. It is a membership system." Xie Yurou explained to Xu Luo softly, while leading Xu Luo inside. Sure enough, when the guard at the door saw Xie Yurou, he bowed and saluted with a very humble attitude. "This is my friend." Xie Yurou said, and said to Xu Luo: "Every member can bring a friend in." Xu Luo nodded and walked in with Xie Yurou. Entering inside, Xu Luo discovered that there was a cave of its own, covering a very large area, with pavilions, waterside pavilions, rockeries and flowing water, and some simple buildings hidden among the jungle. There are birds chirping and flowers fragrant all around, as if you have entered a forest. "Isn't this place nice?" Xie Yurou said to Xu Luo with a smile. In the pavilion not far away, someone was playing chess. There were several people standing behind each. They were all young. There were men and women. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. After seeing Xie Yurou, everyone nodded slightly in greeting. When they saw Xu Luo, they were obviously startled. Several people directly recognized Xu Luo's identity, but they didn't say much. One of them even smiled at Xu Luo, very friendly. Xu Luo nodded slightly at the man, then followed Xie Yurou and walked inside. As soon as they walked away, they immediately started talking on the other side. Those who can enter this place naturally have good status. They are all direct disciples of Tianhuang's elders. They are all very curious about Luo Tian, ??the elder brother of Yaoyuan who has become popular in Tianhuang recently. "That person is Luo Tian? He looks quite peaceful, not as arrogant and domineering as some rumors say." "Haha, I didn't expect him to walk with Xie Yurou. Could it be that between them" "This is unlikely. Although Luo Tian has a high status and is even recognized by the Medicine King's Ring, and has the same status as the leader, he does not have any foundation. Compared with a family with a foundation like the Xie family it is really Too far off." "Yes, it should be just an ordinary friendship." ¡°The gap is too big, it¡¯s impossible between them!¡± "I heard that Xie Yurou's warship almost caused an accident in the city just now, and Wang Xu from the Wang family even went up to pursue it." "Wang Xu has suffered a loss. He is a clumsy guy who has no idea how powerful Xie Yurou's warship is. He still dares to pursue it. It would be strange if he doesn't suffer a loss!" This group of really high-level disciples of Tianhuang are very well-informed. They knew immediately what had just happened over there, and they knew it in great detail. "Do you come to this place often?" Xu Luo asked curiously, seeing Xie Yurou's familiarity with the car. "Yes, cultivation is hard and lonely. There is no good place to relax, so I can only come here to relax." Xie Yurou said: "Speaking of which, the last time I went to Baihua City, I was happy. I saw a lot of new things." Saying that, Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo intentionally or unintentionally, but she saw Xu Luo's face was calm and could not see anything strange. Xie Yurou muttered in her heart: "That stinky guy is so cunning. He doesn't show any flaws at all. People are just suspicious of that person." It's you!" Xie Yurou thought to herself and took Xu Luo to a small building. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???It looks very unique, not too big, but very beautiful, antique, with a unique charm, and every detail is praiseworthy. "This is the place to eat in Gudaoxuan. There are all kinds of delicacies in it. When you see it later, you will definitely be salivating!" Xie Yurou said with a smile and walked in. The layout of the small building is also very elegant, and every private room is very exquisite. As soon as the two people came in, a young woman walked out with a very dignified appearance and a friendly smile on her face. When she saw Xie Yurou, she smiled and greeted: "It turns out that Miss Xie is here, please come inside!" As he said that, he smiled at Xu Luo, like a spring breeze blowing on his face, making him feel very comfortable. "Old position, old rules." Xie Yurou said to the woman, and then led Xu Luo up to the second floor and came to a private room. The woman then went to get ready and gently closed the door for the two of them. After only a while, various delicacies were served directly, the aroma was overflowing, and the dishes also exuded powerful spiritual power fluctuations. "This is" Xu Luo was slightly surprised. Looking at these ingredients, most of them were unrecognizable, but from the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from them, we knew that these ingredients were definitely not simple! "It's ready to eat!" Xie Yurou picked up the chopsticks, pinched a piece of mushroom, and said: "This is the fire mushroom. It needs to brew underground for 130 years before it emerges. An hour after the ground is broken, the umbrella will be opened. The umbrella has lost its spirituality and freshness, so this thing is considered a very rare thing. " "So precious?" Xu Luo quickly picked it up with chopsticks, grabbed a piece, and put it in his mouth. An extremely delicious taste spread down his tongue. Xu Luo praised: "It's delicious!" "Of course it's delicious. A piece of fire mushroom is equal to a top-grade fairy stone." Xie Yurou looked very cute and said casually. "What?" Xu Luo's eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Xie Yurou in surprise: "Such a piece you want a high-grade fairy spirit stone?" "Yes, think about it. It takes 130 years for this thing to grow. It must be picked within an hour after it grows. Otherwise, it will not be beautiful. It is worth moreit is reasonable." Xie Yurou said. He said to Xu Luo as if he was used to it. "Although this thing contains a lot of spiritual power, compared with a high-grade fairy spirit stone it is still far behind!" Xu Luo sighed: "The world of you rich people is really not something that poor people like me can fathom. ¡± "That's enough. I told you that I'm in a bad mood today and want to drink, so don't bother me." Xie Yurou rolled her eyes and said to the side. "This is dragon-scaled whitebait. This fish only grows in cold streams in deep mountains. It tastes extremely delicious! Dragon-scaled whitebait is very timid and will run away from the slightest disturbance. Therefore this kind of fish is very difficult to catch. Its value is higher, and each dragon scale silverbait requires at least two to three high-grade fairy stones to buy!" "And it's often expensive but not marketable." Xie Yurou said, and then added: "In addition to its delicious taste, dragon scale silverbait also has a very special function" As he spoke, Xie Yurou's face turned crimson and she said no more. Xu Luo looked at her with some confusion and asked: "What function?" "You really haven't heard of it?" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo, her eyes full of scrutiny. "I haven't heard of it" Xu Luo nodded honestly. "Thatthat'swell, it's good for men, you know" Xie Yurou's cheeks turned red and she looked shy. Xu Luo suddenly realized it. Looking at his hand reaching for the dragon-scale silverbait, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he still picked up one as if nothing had happened. After taking a bite, the taste is indeed extremely fresh and tender, the fish meat melts in the mouth, and a ball of heat quickly spreads in the lower abdomen. "This is the Bazhen Golden Pheasant. It grows on the uninhabited prairie. Eating its meat can enhance your physical fitness." "This is a black tiger dragon with a tiger head and body. It is cruel and extremely aggressive. Any creature that passes through its territory will be attacked by it. Its meat contains a magical element. After eating it, you can Enhanced resistance to toxicity!¡± "This is leopard marlin, which is most suitable for raw food. Eating it can increase your spiritual strength." "This is¡­¡­" Xie Yurou introduced each dish one by one, which gave Xu Luo an eye-opening feeling. Any dish is a rare treasure in the world. Xie Yurou did not introduce the value of the following dishes at all, because these ingredients cannot be bought with money! This is one of the reasons why Gu Daoxuan requires direct disciples of the Tianhuang inner sect to be eligible to enter. These ingredients are available outside, even if you have money, even if you are as rich as a country, it is not easy to eat! Xie Yurou only tasted every dish, but Xu Luo started to enjoy it with great enthusiasm. Xie Yurou drank sips of wine. The wines in Gudaoxuan were extraordinary. They were at least a hundred years old. They were extremely fragrant. The taste alone made people intoxicated. The two exchanged glasses. After drinking for three rounds, Xie Yurou's bright eyes flashed, and she suddenly looked at Xu Luo and asked, "That personisn't really you?" "Of course not." Xu Luo looked a little drunk, but his mind was very clear. He knew exactly what Xie Yurou wanted to know, but he couldn't admit it. There is Su Qianqian in Tianhuang, and there are Qiqi and the others in the lower world. Xu Luo doesn't want to provoke other women. "Forget it, if you say it's not, then it's not." Xie Yurou raised her head and drank the wine in the glass. At this time, there was suddenly a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then, the door of the private room where Xu Luo was located was pushed open somewhat roughly. A group of uninvited guests came in uninvited. Volume 1 Chapter 666 Mr. Huyan The leader was a young man who looked to be in his thirties, wearing a dark golden shirt covered with various mysterious inscriptions, with powerful energy flowing like ripples on it. It looks like a treasure at first glance! The young man was handsome, with deep eyes that seemed to contain the sun, moon and stars. He looked at Xu Luo, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you Luo Tian?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and said nothing. There were some people crowding around the young man. One of the young men standing next to the young man, who looked to be in his mid-twenties, shouted coldly: "Young Master is asking you a question, are you mute?" "Where did the dog come from? Can't the owner keep an eye on it? It's barking here!" Xu Luo's face darkened, and he put the wine glass in his hand on the table with a crisp sound. He looked at the young man and said, "Get out!" "You are looking for death!" The young man next to the young man was furious. He took a step forward and was about to attack Xu Luo. Xie Yurou's eyes shot out with cold light and she shouted angrily: "Stop!" With that said, he looked at the young man and said coldly: "Huyan Qingshan, what do you want to do?" "Miss Xie, don't forget, you are my young master's fianc¨¦e!" The young man glanced at Xie Yurou and said with a cold face: "Now you are walking with another man, what's going on?" "Fuck you!" Xie Yurou suddenly became angry, like an angry kitten. She stood up suddenly, glared at the young man, and directly cursed: "When did I become his fianc¨¦e? You are talking nonsense. Watch your tongue!" "Sit down." Xu Luo said calmly without even looking at Xie Yurou: "There is a man here, what are you doing?" As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden silence in the elegant room. Everyone looked at Xu Luo as if they were looking at a monster. "How dare he be so arrogant in front of Mr. Huyan? Could it be that he doesn't know who Mr. Huyan is?" "Why does he have such an attitude towards Xie Yurou? Who is he?" "You really don't know how to live or die. Do you think that because you have gained some fame in Tianhuang, you can be compared with these noble men and women with profound background?" Xie Yurou was stunned at first, looking at Xu Luo in a daze, and opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing and sat down obediently. "As a girl, don't speak so vulgarly." Xu Luo glanced at Xie Yurou and said with a cold face. "Yes, people know they are wrong." Xie Yurou is quirky and extremely smart. She instantly understood what Xu Luo meant, and when they cooperated, it was perfect! People say that women are born to act, and this is not true at all. At this moment, Xie Yurou, in the eyes of everyone, is clearly an obedient and well-behaved daughter-in-law. How can she look like a little witch? Mr. Hu Yan¡¯s face was livid. He looked at Xu Luo and his voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth: "Luo Tian are you sure you want to get involved in this matter?" "I don't know what you are talking about." Xu Luo leaned on the back of his chair and said calmly. "Don't be disrespectful!" The young man next to Huyan Qingshan seemed to have a high status. He looked at Xu Luo with a cold face: "Don't think that just because you are famous, you can dominate Tianhuang. The water in Tianhuang is deep, isn't it? What a person like you can imagine!¡± "If you know what's going on, climb out quickly. Our young master is in a good mood and won't argue with you anymore!" "Really Gu Daoxuan has become depraved now. Why can all cats and dogs come in?" The young man looked coldly and arrogantly, looking at Xu Luo condescendingly. "That Young Master Huyan, right?" Xu Luo didn't even look at the young man. He picked up the wine glass on the table, played with it in his hand, and said with a half-smile: "I just told you to get out, but you seem I didn¡¯t hear it, okay I¡¯m in a good mood today because Gu Daoxuan¡¯s food is very good and I¡¯m very happy with it, so I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± "I won't let you crawl anymore. Get out of here before I change my mind." Xu Luo said lightly. "You are looking for death" The young man next to Huyan Qingshan raised his hand and slapped Xu Luo directly in the face. This slap contains powerful power. Even a huge boulder this slap can definitely smash it into pieces! This is more than just humiliation. If Xu Luo is not strong enough, this slap can almost kill him! Snapped! The young man¡¯s palm was a foot away from Xu Luo¡¯s face, and Xu Luo grabbed it. Click! Xu Luo squeezed hard ??Suddenly there was a sound of bones breaking. Immediately afterwards, the young man let out a shrill scream: "My wrist hurts me to death!" Snapped! Xu Luo slapped the young man in the face with his backhand, knocking back his screams. "Noisy!" Xu Luo said lightly, then let go of the young man's wrist, and at the same time glanced at Xie Yurou, with a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Obviously, it was no accident that Xie Yurou brought him here today! Because it can¡¯t be such a coincidence! They had just arrived here, and before they had eaten for a while, the people over there rushed over, and they still found the private room where they were without any obstruction. Coupled with the commotion that Xie Yurou made in the city before, Xu Luo guessed in her heart that she had known this scene would happen! When Xie Yurou saw Xu Luo's gaze, her eyes showed a bit of apology and a bit of pleading. Xu Luo sighed in his heart, no matter what, the Xie sisters also helped him in Baihua City. Now, if you help her once, just treat her as a favor. Thinking about it, Xu Luo's eyes became sharp, and he looked at Huyan Qingshan, whose expression was already ferocious, and said sternly: "Get out of there yet! Where is Gudaoxuan? How come cats and dogs can come in?" Xu Luo's words returned the words of the young man next to Huyan Qingshan just now. The group of people around Huyan Qingshan were immediately furious. They all looked at Xu Luo as if they wanted to eat Xu Luo alive. At this time, a sound of apologetic laughter came from far outside: "Oh all gentlemen, please calm down, calm down!" Following the sound of talking, a fat old man with a red face and a round face squeezed in from outside. I don¡¯t know what method he used. He got directly in through the crowded door and came between Xu Luo and Huyan Qingshan. He bowed with a smile on his face. "It's all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" As soon as the fat old man came in, he winked at Xu Luo, as if to imply something, and then said to Huyan Qingshan: "Master Huyan is here today why didn't you say hello in advance? So that the little old man can get ready?" "By the way, Mr. Huyan's favorite deep-sea thousand-year-old squid and blue crystal abalone have just arrived. How about I prepare them for you now?" The fat old man seemed to be very familiar with Mr. Huyan and wanted to mediate this dispute. But his weight was obviously not enough. There was no smile on Mr. Huyan¡¯s iron-green and ferocious face, and he did not even look at the fat old man. He just stared at Xu Luo and gritted his teeth and said: "Repeat what you just said Once again!¡± "Are you fucking stupid? Are you an idiot? It's not enough to be scolded once, but you have to listen to it a second time?" Xu Luo looked at Huyan Qingshan with an idiotic expression. He already knew in his heart that this young master of Huyan must have a lot of potential. He might be a descendant of a powerful elder in Tianhuang. Otherwise, how could he dare to be so arrogant? According to Xie Yurou, Gu Daoxuan is not allowed to enter unless he is a direct disciple of the inner sect. Being able to come in first of all, it definitely shows that his status is not low. With Xie Yurou¡¯s status in Tianhuang, someone who couldn¡¯t handle it even allowed Xie Yurou to target her and use herself as a shield ¡°And then he can make the shopkeeper of Gu Daoxuan speak in such a condescending manner, then Xu Luo can guess his identity without anyone having to tell him clearly. But to be honest, the more this kind of person is, the less afraid Xu Luo is! Although I grew up in the secular world, there are also nobles in the secular world, and there are young masters and young ladies who are superior to others. Their behavior is almost the same as that of the Huyan master in front of me. They are aloof and arrogant. When they can hold up the situation, they are so arrogant and domineering that it is unimaginable. But once that shell is broken and they lose their pride, these people will immediately turn into slugs! Xu Luo has seen many such people. "Hey very good." Huyan Qingshan seemed to squeeze these three words out from between his teeth, and then radiated through the thousands of years of ice. He looked at Xu Luo as if he was looking at a dead person. "Shopkeeper Zhao, please go out. Just pretend you didn't see this" Huyan Qingshan glanced at the fat old man standing in front of him with a pleading look on his face, and said indifferently. "Oh Masters, please give me a way to survive. Can we stop making trouble in Gudaoxuan?" The fat old man begged with a bitter look on his face. The young man whose wrist was directly crushed by Xu Luo had already taken the elixir and was temporarilyThe pain stopped, but his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. Hearing this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Old guy, you have nothing to do here, so get out of here!" Some other people also yelled and told the fat old man to get out. The fat old man still had an apologetic smile on his face, stood there motionless, and continued to beg: "Master, you are trying to embarrass me, we are all disciples of Tianhuang, we can't see each other when we look up, so why are you making such a quarrel? Although you are not afraid, if this matter gets too big, it will not benefit anyone! Do you think this is true? " "It's your mother, get out of here!" The young man whose wrist was crushed shouted angrily, and his good hand stretched out directly, trying to grab the fat old man's clothes and carry him out. Fortunately, one of his wrists was crushed, which made him have a lot of anger in his heart. He didn't know where to vent it. At the moment, he didn't think too much at all. He just wanted to throw the old guy out of the way and then ruthlessly Give Luo Tian a lesson. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to break all the bones in his body, will make you sorry for your own crushed wrists! "Speak carefully if you have something to say don't do anything!" the fat old man said, with his lightning-like strike, he grabbed the young man's wrist and said: "Young man everyone has been young. It's normal to be passionate and impulsive, but there must be some Spend!" "You" The young man didn't expect that the humble shopkeeper Zhao, who always had a smile on his face, turned out to be a hidden master. He even grabbed his wrist and taught him a lesson. He suddenly became even more angry and gritted his teeth and said: "release!" The fat old man smiled and said: "I think you, a young man, are too angry and violent, and you can easily suffer losses, so I might as well let you calm down" As he said that, he squeezed hard Click! Volume 1 Chapter 667 The Heritage Family "Ouch!" The young man whose wrist was pinched suddenly let out a shrill scream, and the sound made people feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts. The remaining intact wrist was crushed to pieces by the fat old man! Even more thorough than what Xu Luo did just now! Huyan Qingshan was furious and shot directly at the fat old man. His face was full of evil aura, and his attack was so heavy that even a mountain could be shattered with one blow. The fat old man suddenly frowned. His chubby body was incredibly flexible. He first kicked the young man whose wrists he had crushed out of the private room, and then turned back to counter Huyan Qingshan's move. There was a muffled sound in the air. Huyan Qingshan's body immediately took seven or eight steps back and retreated directly from the private room. The fat old man's face was still full of a pleading smile: "Everyone let's not make trouble here, okay?" The remaining people looked at each other, they all couldn't believe what they saw, and they were extremely shocked in their hearts. This is not the first time for them to come to Gudaoxuan, and they know almost everything about Gudaoxuan. It is said that this fat old man, Shopkeeper Zhao, was an early outer disciple who could not even enter the inner sect. Because he was good at management, he was given the position of the Great Shopkeeper of Gudaoxuan. Whenever these young ladies and gentlemen come to Gudaoxuan, Shopkeeper Zhao always smiles apologetically and always maintains a humble attitude in front of them. Who would have thought that such a fat old man, who was not looked down upon by everyone, could be so powerful. Today¡¯s conflict must have been a failure The people who came with Huyan Qingshan all had this thought in their minds, and then under the gaze of the fat old man, they walked out one by one with their heads lowered. Huyan Qingshan's extremely angry voice came from outside: "Luo Tian you are very good. If you have the guts, just stay in Gudaoxuan and don't come out!" "Shopkeeper Zhaoyou are also very good. I misjudged you. I, Huyan Qingshan, will remember you!" "Why do you remember a stinky old man like me? If you want to remember, remember some beauties as well. The old man is old and can't stand the trouble." When shopkeeper Zhao spoke, there was a faint smile on his round red face. Smiling as if he didn't know the other person was threatening him. Before it was over, shopkeeper Zhao said again: "If you must remember me, a stinky old man, then I suggest Mr. Huyan go home and ask your elders before making a decision." "I will definitely do it!" Huyan Qingshan's face was livid, he flicked his sleeves and left angrily. Shopkeeper Zhao shook his head helplessly and sighed, then with a straight face, he bowed to Xu Luo and saluted: "Yaoyuan disciple Zhao Hongzhang has met Lord Medicine King!" "Ah!" This sudden turn of events made Xu Luo stunned for a moment, then he quickly stood up, cupped his fists and saluted, "Senior, is he also a disciple of the Medicine Garden?" "Senior is a word I definitely can't afford it, but I'm just a few years older. If Medicine King doesn't give up, you can call me Lao Zhao." The fat old man Zhao Hongzhang looked at Xu with a serious look on his face. Luo: "The little old man is indeed from the medicine garden. He has no ability. He just makes a living here. Please take care of him in the future!" "Ah, you are actually a disciple of Yaoyuan. I really didn't know that before!" Xie Yurou smiled, and then looked at Xu Luo's expression carefully. She also knew in her heart that Luo Tian must know her intentions today, which might annoy her a lot. She didn't dare to get into trouble with him at this time. "Ms. Xie, today's matter is your fault." Zhao Hongzhang looked at Xie Yurou with a serious face, put away the smile on his face, and said seriously: "You have caused a lot of trouble to Prince Pharmacy by doing this." "I know" Xie Yurou lowered her head, fiddled with the corners of her clothes with her hands, then turned to Xu Luo's direction, lowered her head, and muttered: "I'm sorry" "Is it useful to say I'm sorry now? I've chased people away for you, tell me, who is this person?" Xu Luo pouted, then sat down, casually picked up his wine glass and took a sip. Zhao Hongzhang's round red face showed an expression of surprise. He probably didn't expect the new medicine king to be so calm, and a flash of approval flashed in his eyes. Afterwards, Zhao Hongzhang ordered people to clean the room, remove the current table of food and wine, and then replace it with a new table of food and wine. "If King Yao doesn't mind, how about having a few drinks with King Yao for this little old man's favor?" Zhao Hongzhang's round red face showed another kind smile. "You can't ask for it!" Xu Luo nodded. Then, Xu Luo turned his attention to Xie Yurou.?Xie Yurou stood up quickly and invited Zhao Hongzhang to sit down. By this time, if she still can¡¯t see that the head shopkeeper of Gu Daoxuan is not a simple person, then she is really stupid. "This Mr. Huyan let me speak for you." As soon as Zhao Hongzhang sat down, he said directly: "The structure of Tianhuang is very complicated. The supreme religion has been inherited for millions of years. Its foundation is so deep that ordinary people cannot imagine. The tenure of each leader and elder is about five or six thousand years. ¡­¡± "Of course, there are some that are ten thousand or twenty thousand years old, but this kind of situation is rare in Tianhuang's history." "Those who can become Tianhuang elders, those with the lowest personal strength must also be in the Supreme realm, and the Supreme's lifespan is very long." "As we all know, it is not difficult for those in the saint realm to live for hundreds of thousands of years. If there is holy medicine, they can even live for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, when you step into the saint realm, you almost become a god in the eyes of ordinary people!" "It's even more amazing to be in the Great Sage Realm. You can live for five to six hundred thousand years or even millions of years!" "When you reach the Supreme Realm your longevity is even more amazing. If nothing unexpected happens, you can live for two to three million years in the Supreme Realm it won't be a problem." "This also raises a question. The longest term of each leader and elder of Tianhuang is only ten or twenty thousand years. So after resigning what will these people do?" Zhao Hongzhang said, looked at Xu Luo, and said with a smile: "After resigning, they will become the elders of Tianhuang! There are also some more powerful ones who will go to a place. Maybe you have also heard that that place is very It¡¯s scary, and people without great wisdom and courage would not dare to enter.¡± "Is it a restricted area?" Xie Yurou muttered softly from the side. Zhao Hongzhang nodded and sighed softly: "Yes, it is a restricted area! After cultivating to the supreme level, I have an almost endless lifespan. In the end, the only things I pursueare the mysteries and unknowns." "Haha, when a person's life span reaches a certain level, life and death are actually no longer the most important issue." "Unless it's eternal life!" Zhao Hongzhang sighed slightly, and then said: "Although most of the Supremes went to that place in the end, there will still be many people who choose to stay, or stay in Tianhuang and become older people, or leave Tianhuang and go Go somewhere else, establish a sect, and become the leader of a sect" "Therefore, after countless years of accumulation, the number of senior figures in Tianhuang is quite astonishing, so powerful factions have been formed." "These factions would never easily interfere with the normal operation of Tianhuang, let alone go against the leader and the Presbyterian Council, but their power is extremely powerful!" "Even the leader and the Presbyterian Church will not easily provoke them, let alone touch the interests of these people." "The children of these people are also disciples of Tianhuang, but they are different from those who worshiped Tianhuang and then became direct disciples. Their origins are all pure." ¡°It¡¯s a question of blood.¡± Zhao Hongzhang looked at Xu Luo: "Master Yao Wang should understand what I mean, right?" Xu Luo nodded and thought to himself: This is just like the conflict between the ancient nobles and the new nobles in secular dynasties The ancient nobles pride themselves on having pure blood, while the new nobles always try to find various ways to make their own The bloodline becomes pure. "This Huyan Qingshan is such a pure-blooded disciple of Tianhuang. He is a disciple not a disciple!" Zhao Hongzhang emphasized. "He is from Tianhuang, but he is not anyone's disciple. Although he will not compete for the position of leader, in fact, at some levels, he is higher than those who are qualified to compete for the position of leader." "Sothese people have always been very arrogant and arrogant, especially when they see King Yao who has not been in the religion for a long time" When Zhao Hongzhang said this, he did not continue. Then he raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "But King Yao doesn't have to worry. It's obvious that they are the ones causing trouble today. Although the little old man has nothing to do in Tianhuang, The foundation, but not everyone can step on it! No matter how big a thing is in this world, I don¡¯t believe that a family with this kind of foundation would go to war over the matter of a junior!¡± "My lord lives here. During the New Year's Eve, my lord will teleport directly there. I think with their pride and temperament, they will not easily set foot in Gudaoxuan again." The meaning of Zhao Hongzhang's words is very obvious, that is, he does not approve of Xu Luo's conflict with the Chuijin family. In other words - he is not optimistic about Xu Luo! First of all, Xu Luo is a young man. Although it only took a short time to make a big name in Tianhuang, he still has a lot of background.In the eyes of the family, although such people are uncommon, they are by no means unheard of! ¡°At least, any family with a rich heritage has produced such a stunning genius, and there may even be more than one! Secondly, Xu Luo¡¯s cultivation level is limited and he is not even in the Great Saint realm. How can he compete with others? Huyan Qingshan and the others came to Gudaoxuan today, but they did not bring in some servants. Otherwise, based on Huyan Qingshan¡¯s family background, the servants around him are all from the Great Sage Realm! You, a warrior in the saint realm, what can you do to fight against others? That's why Zhao Hongzhang complained about Xie Yurou and Meng Lang. Xu Luo smiled, looked at Zhao Hongzhang and said: "I understand Mr. Zhao's kindness, but escaping from this kind of thing is not an option after all. We have to face it sooner or later. Don't worry, I will be fine. If Master Huyan really He is so shameless and wants to use his family to deal with me, so I don¡¯t have the means to protect myself.¡± At this time, Xie Yurou said apologetically: "I was the one who caused the incident. Don't worry. I will tell my family later and I will never let this incident affect you! I didn't expect it to be like this today. I'm sorry." ¡­¡± Volume 1 Chapter 668 King Luo Tian Xu Luo shook his head and said, "It has already happened. What's the use of saying sorry? Besides, can your family really solve this problem?" Xie Yurou thought about it seriously and said, "If you don't care about everything, it's still okay." "Hey How many of the Heritage family are willing to risk everything for this kind of thing?" Zhao Hongzhang sighed softly on the side, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "Unless the leader comes forward, this mattermay be able to turn around." "Is it really so serious?" Xie Yurou's face lost all color, she bit her lower lip lightly and looked at Xu Luo with an apologetic look. "How serious it is depends on the attitude of Mr. Huyan. Both sides are so tough. Although the little old man resolved the conflict, he failed to resolve the conflict." Zhao Hongzhang sighed, feeling helpless about this matter. . "The Chun Yuan family has rarely been involved in religious affairs, and will not easily interfere in matters between the younger generations, so this matter is not without improvement. The key still depends on the attitudes of both parties." Zhao Hongzhang continued. . Xu Luo glanced at Zhao Hongzhang and thought to himself: You mean it depends on my attitude. Maybe in your opinion, as long as I bow my head and admit my mistake to that Mr. Huyan, this matter will become a big deal and a trivial matter. But how can it be that simple? That Huyan Qingshan is obviously an arrogant and narrow-minded person. Even if I do nothing today, he will hate me, let alone if I humiliate him in front of everyone. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo said: "Since the Chuanyun family doesn't easily interfere in matters between the younger generations, it's easy. As long as Mr. Huyan doesn't mess with me, this matter will be over." As soon as Xu Luo said these words, Zhao Hongzhang and Xie Yurou were speechless, wondering why this person still doesn't understand what he is facing? At this time, a table of newly prepared food and drinks was served, including the deep-sea thousand-year-old squid and blue crystal abalone that Zhao Hongzhang just mentioned. They were all top-quality ingredients, which made Xu Luo's index finger move. The two people over there were frowning, but Xu Luo didn't care so much and continued to drive. Although she was deeply apologetic in her heart, Xie Yurou still felt a little speechless about Xu Luo's thick nerves. At such a time, how could you still think about eating? Zhao Hongzhang also looked at Xu Luo with admiration, not knowing how to evaluate this new medicine king. Xu Luo ate up the table of food and wine in a hurry, and his belly was so full that he looked at Zhao Hongzhang and Xie Yurou and asked, "Why don't you eat?" ¡°¡­¡± The two of them looked at him speechlessly. Xu Luo smiled: "The world is big, and eating is the biggest thing. Now that something has happened, worrying can solve the problem? Besides, he is just a useless playboy, what is there to worry about? If his family is really willing to worry about this kind of thing Come forward, then this kind of family I despise it!" With that said, Xu Luo stood up and said to Xie Yuju: "Eat and drink enough, go for a walk?" A look of determination flashed across Xie Yurou's pretty face, and she whispered softly: "You're not afraid, so what am I afraid of?" "You twothis" Zhao Hongzhang looked embarrassed. He came from the medicine garden and had special feelings for the ancestor of the medicine king. Facing this man, he supported the medicine garden alone and revived the medicine garden that had been weak for many years. He really didn't want any accidents to happen to the radiant new Medicine King. "Don't worry, it's okay." Xu Luo comforted. At this moment, someone came in from outside and said nervously: "Shopkeeperit's not good, someone has surrounded our Gudaoxuan" "It's over" Zhao Hongzhang sighed, and then, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Xu Luo and said, "You don't have to go out, sir. This matter I'll leave it to the little old man to solve it!" "Don't I'll do it myself." Xu Luo stopped Zhao Hongzhang and said meaningfully: "It's not easy for Mr. Zhao to maintain this situation in Tianhuang to this day. His trump card is better not to be touched easily." Zhao Hongzhang looked at Xu Luo in surprise. He didn't expect that he could see through his own thoughts. He was a little moved in his heart, but more importantly, he was still worried about Xu Luo and the others. "Let's go out and have a look." Xu Luo said nothing more and took the lead and walked out. He is not a person willing to cause trouble, but if trouble befalls him, Xu Luo will never be afraid! Xie Yurou seemed to have decided something. She took out a sound transmission stone from her arms, used her spiritual mind to transmit the sound, said something unknown, and then quickly followed Xu Luo. Over there, Zhao Hongzhang lightly stamped his foot, gritted his teeth, and followed behind. A large group of people gathered outside Gudaoxuan.?Every one of them looked fierce, and their energy and blood were very strong. There were many people in the distance watching the fun and talking at the same time. "Isn't that the young master of the Huyan family, Huyan Qingshan? What's going on? He actually surrounded Gu Daoxuan." "Gu Daoxuan's backstage is also very powerful. Master Huyan, isn't he afraid of bringing trouble to his family by doing this?" ¡°There¡¯s something exciting to watch now, Young Master Huyan versus Ancient Daoxuan¡­¡± "I don't think it's necessarily for Gu Daoxuan. Maybe it's for the guests in Gu Daoxuan!" "This could be huge!" Huyan Qingshan stood outside Gudaoxuan with a solemn expression and cold eyes, turning a deaf ear to the various discussions not far away. Beside him, stood a group of people, both men and women. Most of these people's faces were calm, with no expressions visible. "Sir, if that person doesn't come out what will we do?" A person who looked like a follower asked softly next to Huyan Qingshan. ¡°Then fight in!¡± Huyan Qingshan said coldly with no expression on his face. At this moment, the door of Gu Daoxuan opened and some people walked out. Those watching the excitement in the distance suddenly became excited. They all stared with wide eyes and watched intently. But then they were disappointed, because these people who came out did not have the same fate as the group of people brought by Huyan Qingshan. Any dispute. "Master Huyan, what's going on? You're making such a big noise." Among the people who came out, someone who was familiar with Huyan Qingshan asked. "It's nothing, just a personal grudge." Huyan Qingshan replied lightly, unwilling to say more. This kind of thing is indeed difficult to talk about. He Huyan Qingshan has already asked his family to propose marriage to the woman he likes. Although the other party did not fully agree, she said she wanted to see the child, but she did not reject it directly. In fact, it was almost the same. It's like nodding in agreement. The foundation families in Tianhuang intermarry with each other. Although the interest in their marriages is not as strong as outside, it is not without it. Although the Xie family is also a well-established family, it is far inferior to the Huyan family. Therefore, the Huyan family took the initiative to propose marriage and Huyan Qingshan showed another talent. This marriage is almost certain. Therefore, in Huyan Qingshan¡¯s view, Xie Yurou is his woman! The fact that Xie Yurou was chased by Wang Xu of the Wang family in the city today had already made Huyan Qingshan furious. Before coming to Gu Daoxuan, he led someone to severely threaten Wang Xu and warned him not to involve a girl in the family's affairs. body. "Because Xie Yurou is my woman!" Huyan Qingshan said coldly at the stiff-faced Wang Xu. Finally, when I turned around, I heard that Xie Yurou had entered Gudaoxuan with a man. The anger in Huyan Qingshan¡¯s chest burned on the spot, and he almost burst out of anger! "I'm here to solve your problem and help you deal with the aftermath, but you ended up having sex with another man What do you mean?" What Huyan Qingshan didn¡¯t expect was that the man with Xie Yurou was actually the senior brother of Yaoyuan, Luo Tian, ??who was currently famous in Tianhuang. He was a tough guy! "The amazing thing is that the shopkeeper of Gu Daoxuan is not only a hidden master, but for some reason, he is also on Luo Tian's side. Huyan Qingshan himself suffered a secret loss, but a friend around him had his wrists crushed. How could he not avenge this kind of hatred? When you suffer a loss, you seek support from your elders This is not his Huyan Qingshan style! He wants to get this place back with his own hands! You want that bullshit Yaoyuan Senior Brother to kneel down and beg for mercy, beg yourself to let him go! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of the cunning shopkeeper Gu Daoxuan?s own two hands and not allowed to grow again within a year! The most important thing is that he wants Xie Yurou, a woman who "disobeys women's ethics", to be punished as she deserves! Everyonehas to pay the price! Huyan Qingshan stared at Gu Daoxuan's door with gloomy eyes. He believed that the other party must have got the news now. He decided that if he waited for another stick of incense and the other party didn't come out by then, then there would be nothing to say Go right in! By then, even if the forces behind Gu Daoxuan stand up and question themselves, they will still have something to say! How could the few young men and ladies who came from Gudaoxuan not hear anything about what just happened in Gudaoxuan? Seeing that Huyan Qingshan didn¡¯t want to say more, he didn¡¯t come up to make trouble anymore. They all stood aside and watched calmly.   Although they have no envy towards Luo Tian, ??the elder brother of Yaoyuan who has recently become famous in Tianhuang, deep down in their hearts they also want to see if Luo Tian has the guts to talk to the disciples of the Chuchen family. match. Then, they saw it. Xu Luo took Xie Yurou¡¯s hand and walked out of Gudaoxuan! Boom! Many people outside were shocked on the spot, causing an uproar! "Oh my Godwhat did I see? Miss Xie Yurou, the noble daughter of the Xie family, is actually walking with Luo Tian, ??the elder brother of Yaoyuan!" "It turns out that Young Master Huyan is here for thisI understand. I heard before that the Huyan family was going to marry the Xie family, and I had already guessed that it was Young Master Huyan and Xie Yurou, but now" "Hu Yan is intentional Xie Nu is unintentional!" ¡°It¡¯s the best to be jealous and jealous!¡± "Recently, this senior fellow from Yaoyuan has been in the limelight. He has defeated even the strongest men every year. Unexpectedly, he is now facing off against a kid from the Chuan Yuan family. Now there is something exciting to watch!" Xie Yurou lowered her head slightly, her cheeks were flushed, and she looked shy. She snuggled next to the tall and handsome Xu Luo, giving people the impression of a talented and beautiful woman. Xu Luo's eyes were calm, looking at Huyan Qingshan and others who were blocked outside, and said: "When you see this king, don't you know how to come forward and greet me? There are no rules!" Volume 1 Chapter 669 Knocked down with a brick "This king" "My king!" "king¡­¡­" The group of people around Huyan Qingshan were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. They all looked at Xu Luo angrily. One of the followers pointed at Xu Luo and cursed angrily: "Who do you think you are? You dare to call yourself the king?" Huyan Qingshan's eyes almost burst into flames, staring intently at the hands held together by Xu Luo and Xie Yurou. When he followed him and scolded him, he instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he did not stop him. He was really worried in his heart. I hate this couple of bitches so much. By now, he has changed his mind. No matter how good this woman is, he Huyan Qingshan will not want her, but he will definitely make this couple pay the price! Kneel down and beg for mercy? It doesn't work anymore! I will make your life worse than death! "How presumptuous! Lord Yao Wang has the same status as the leader. Meeting him is like meeting the leader. Aren't you from Tianhuang? Don't you need to pay respect to the leader?" The chubby old man Zhao Hongzhang lost his humble smile and had a solemn look on his face. He stood next to Xu Luo and glared at the follower who just spoke: "Who do you think you are? You are just a follower, but you dare to speak unobtrusively here. , uneducated stuff!¡± "King of Medicine?" The crowd of onlookers started talking for a while, finally remembering another identity of this Senior Brother from Yaoyuan. "Yes, he is indeed the descendant of the ancestor of the Medicine King, and he has been recognized by the Medicine King's ring." "The medicine garden has been weak for many years, but it has regained its vitality in his hands. It is said that it is all due to Luo Tian." "The leader has indeed admitted personally that the new Medicine King is equal to him in terms of status!" "Everyone was negligent before. After all, Luo Tian was too young, and the time he had been worshiped by Tianhuang was so short, they subconsciously didn't take him seriously." "Now things get interesting. If you see the leader, even the head of the Chuchen family will have to salute, let alone the children of these families." "Haha, Mr. Huyan, as a salaryman of the Weijian family, brought such a large group of people to the scene, but was suppressed based on his identity. How ironic!" "For countless years, although most of Tianhuang's foundation families have kept a low profile, they are indeed too powerful. I believe that even the leader of the church can't have no idea about these foundation families." People have made various comments, saying that the Jinjin family is used to being strong. Now that they suddenly encounter such a master, they really can't do anything to them unless they use force. Naturally, it is impossible for the leader of Tianhuang to talk and act like Xu Luo, so these foundation families are used to that kind of aloof attitude. Now, I was suddenly forced to change my role. The one who was superior became someone else, and I suddenly felt unbearable. Huyan Qingshan was almost blinded by anger. Fortunately, he was not a real fool and still had a trace of reason. His eyes were all red and he looked at Xu Luo coldly: "What a medicine king, what a high-ranking big shot." , Even if you are a big shot, what do you mean by openly seducing my fianc¨¦e? Can the King of Medicine do whatever he wants?" Xie Yurou raised her head at this time, a stubborn look flashed in her eyes. She could not forget the tears in her sister's eyes when she got married, and she could not forget that beautiful but sad face. "Damn marriage!" "I don't want that!" Xie Yurou roared in her heart and said, "Huyan Qingshan, please tell me clearly, who is your fianc¨¦e? Has there ever been an engagement between you and me?" "There is no need to say more about the established facts. This is a matter decided by the elders." Huyan Qingshan looked livid and looked at Xie Yurou: "Do you want me to invite your parents and your Xie parents to come and confirm it for you personally?" ???? "Huyan Qingshan, listen carefully, no matter who I, Xie Yurou, marry in this life, I will never marry you. Even if you are the only man in the world, I will never marry you!" "So, please stop calling me your fianc¨¦e you don't deserve it!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The surrounding crowd of onlookers exclaimed in surprise. Almost everyone looked at this stubborn girl and felt shocked in their hearts. "Children from aristocratic families have difficulty controlling their own marriages. How many of them would dare to say such "treasonous and unethical" words as Xie Yurou's? Even some of the noble ladies standing at the entrance of Gu Daoxuan looked at Xie Yurou with a bit of admiration. "This kind of thingnot everyone dares to say it"?. "Hahaha, okay, okay, what a couple!" Huyan Qingshan pointed at Xu Luo: "Luo Tian, ??today, I, Huyan Qingshan, am not the young master of the Heritage family, and you, Luo Tian are not some kind of medicine either. King, I want to challenge you to a fight to the death!" "This is a battle between two men, about dignity Do you dare?" Huyan Qingshan was so angry that he risked everything to fight Xu Luo. Xie Yurou held Xu Luo's hand tightly and said through her spiritual consciousness: "He is a great sage, and he is extremely powerful. Don't agree to him. You are the King of Medicine. He doesn't dare to do anything to you!" Xu Luo did not answer Xie Yurou, but let go of Xie Yurou's hand, took a few steps forward, looked at Huyan Qingshan, and said lightly: "Logically speaking, I don't need to be as knowledgeable as a junior like you." The people watching around made a sound of air-conditioning, saying to themselves that this new medicine king is simply too strong. He really dares to say anything to the young master of a well-established family! Xu Luo ignored the weird looks from others and continued: "Your dignity, in my opinion, is worthless!" "You don't need to look at me with that cannibalistic look. I'm not scared. I just think you're funny, like a little rooster that hasn't grown up yet." The crowd of onlookers burst into uncontrollable laughter. Huyan Qingshan¡¯s livid face turned red and he gritted his teeth, but he held it back and did not have an attack. "I said your dignity is worthless because today's incident is simply a matter of making trouble out of nothing!" "Is Yurou your fianc¨¦e? Is there a marriage contract between you two? Has she nodded in agreement?" "There are none of these, right? Then why do you say that she is your fianc¨¦e? Do you know how much harm you have done to her reputation and dignity by doing this?" "Why do you want to duel with me? I am the second generation Medicine King, and I am the senior brother of Yaoyuan. There is no enmity or enmity between you and me. Just because of jealousy, you want to duel with me. You yourself Say, what is your dignity?¡± "What is a man's dignity? It is self-improvement! It is perseverance! It is perseverance! It is hard work!" Xu Luo¡¯s words were impactful. He looked at Huyan Qingshan coldly and said lightly: "Dignity is not for jealousy!" "So, in my opinion, your dignity is worthless!" "Now, do you still want to duel with me?" Xu Luo looked at Huyan Qingshan calmly and asked lightly. "I'm going to kill you!" Huyan Qingshan's remaining sense was completely thrown out of the sky at this moment, and only hatred for the person in front of him remained in his heart. "Who do you think you are? You dare to teach me a lesson like this?" "My family has never spoken to me like this since I was a kid. Why do you think so?" "I, Huyan Qingshan, have read history books and classics since I was a child. What principles do I not understand? I want you to teach me?" "What qualifications do you have to show off in front of me and talk so shamelessly!" Huyan Qingshan's figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and rushed directly towards Xu Luo. At the same time, a yellow gourd, like carved from gold, shone with dazzling golden light, hanging above Huyan Qingshan's head, exuding vast pressure! "Vajra gourd! No, Mr. Huyan is going to fight for his life!" "This is the heirloom of the Huyan familyit has great power, everyone, retreat quickly, this thing is amazingly powerful!" "Is it really the King Kong Gourd? Is it not an imitation? Does Huyan Qingshan want to destroy this city?" "Rewind fast, the fluctuations emanating from it are terrifying, this is not an imitation!" Among the onlookers, there was a burst of exclamation, and almost everyone stepped back crazily. The faces of the young ladies and gentlemen at the gate of Gudaoxuan changed when they saw the yellow gourd. Unexpectedly, Huyan Qingshan actually took out this magic weapon. He clearly wanted to kill Medicine King Luo Tian! Zhao Hongzhang, the shopkeeper of Gudaoxuan, looked solemn. He took out a jade ruler from his arms, which was about the length of the ruler. He held it in his hand and shouted at Xu Luo: "Quickly retreat!" "late!" Huyan Qingshan roared: "You are all going to die today!" Boom! An earth-shattering aura suddenly burst out along the Vajra Gourd. In an instant, the light was as bright as the sun, piercing people so hard that they couldn't even open their eyes. The vast and endless aura shrouded Xu Luo directly, and the diamond gourd issued a terrifying suction force, trying to suck Xu Luo in! First, suppress it with breath, then inhale it with infinite power, and finallyrefining it! ?Thisis the Huyan family's diamond gourd! The treasure of the clan! In the crowd, Wang Xu stood there with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, an extremely proud light flashing in his eyes, and murmured: "Dog bites dog, it's so fun! It's best for you to fight and die together!" Wang Xu had just been slapped hard by Xie Yurou, and threatened by Hu Yan Qingshan. He dared to be angry but dared not speak out. Wang Xu hated these people to the extreme in his heart. Now that I saw the two of them actually fighting, I felt overjoyed and extremely happy. But then, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen the most incredible scene in the world, and his eyes almost fell off. boom! The golden gourd that stood on the top of Huyan Qingshan was suddenly knocked away by a brick-like object in Xu Luo's hand! Then, Xu Luo hit Huyan Qingshan on the head with what looked like a brick in his hand, and blood suddenly flowed all over Huyan Qingshan's handsome face. Huyan Qingshan fell to the ground in response. There was deathly silence all around, everyone even forgot to breathe, looking at this scene stupidly. Wang Xu's mouth twitched violently: "What is this? A magic weapon that can break bricks?" Volume 1 Chapter 670 What is Dignity The so-called bricks are naturally the soul sutra stone tablets that were reshaped by Xu Luo! The Diamond Gourd is well-deserved, very powerful and scary, but in front of the Soul Sutra stone tablet it is simply not enough to look at! Xu Luo had to be merciful when he knocked Huyan Qingshan out, otherwise, with just one blow, he could have beaten Huyan Qingshan¡¯s head to pieces! Everyone looked at Xu Luo with horrified expressions. Only then did they suddenly realize that the senior brother of the Medicine Garden was far more powerful than they had imagined before! In the Great Sage Realm of Huyan Qingshan, the young master of the Chucheng family even moved out the diamond gourd, but in the end, someone knocked the gourd away with a brick and smashed his head into it. This thing, which sounds completely unbelievable, happened in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! In the past, many people have been disdainful to compare Luo Tian with Tianhuang Senior Brother Jin Ming, but now, those who hold this view have all fallen silent. Xu Luo put away the Soul Sutra stone tablet with a calm expression, and walked towards the diamond gourd that was knocked away by him. Some of Huyan Qingshan's followers wanted to stop them, but they all lost their courage and could only watch helplessly as Xu Luo pushed the Huyan family's The family treasure of the town was picked up from the ground. Xu Luo looked up and down at the palm-sized diamond gourd in his hand. It was very heavy, as if it were gold. But Xu Luo knew very well that this thing was countless times more valuable than gold, and there was no comparison between the two. "This gourd is good, it can hold wine." Xu Luo said. People around him almost fainted. Many people looked sympathetically at Huyan Qingshan who fell to the ground and fainted. They said to themselves that it was lucky that Mr. Huyan had fainted. If he had been awake, he would have fainted from anger. "If you want this gourd, ask your elders of the Huyan family to come to me yourself!" Xu Luo raised the diamond gourd in his hand and said to Huyan Qingshan's entourage. Then he put away the diamond gourd, turned around, and gave Zhao Hongzhang a fist: "Thank you so much, Shopkeeper Zhao, for speaking up today. Luo Tian will bear it in mind. But this matter is a private matter between Luo Tian and Huyan Qingshan, so Shopkeeper Zhao won't No more trouble." Zhao Hongzhang was moved in his heart. He naturally understood that Xu Luo said these words to excuse him. He smiled freely and said: "As the shopkeeper of Gudaoxuan, I, Old Zhao, have done enough. As a disciple of Tianhuang, I always have to go out. You don¡¯t have to worry about me if you¡¯re going to do a good job!¡± Xu Luo nodded, knowing in his heart that if Zhao Hongzhang dared to say this, he must have something to rely on. He believed that the Huyan family behind Huyan Qingshan was unlikely to turn his anger on Zhao Hongzhang. Glancing at Xie Yurou, Xu Luo smiled and said, "Let's go!" "Yeah." Xie Yurou lowered her eyebrows, like an obedient little daughter-in-law. She was not shocked by Xu Luo's strength, but felt that she was very sorry for the other person and blamed herself in her heart. Xie Yurou released the warship, and the two of them boarded the warship, like a couple of gods. Many onlookers praised in their hearts: "They are really a good match!" ??Looking at Huyan Qingshan lying on the ground like a dead dog, many people shook their heads and turned away. It was only then that the followers around Huyan Qingshan dared to rush forward to save their young master Huyan. In fact, Huyan Qingshan had woken up a long time ago and was just pretending to be faint. "There is no way, today's humiliation is too big. If there is a crack in the ground, he will probably crawl directly into it. This incident that happened in the city spread quickly, and Xu Luo's words moved everyone even more. "What is a man's dignity? It is self-improvement! It is perseverance! It is perseverance! It is hard work!" "What a man's dignity!" A seventy-year-old man, with a full head of white hair, neatly combed back, two long white eyebrows, and a pair of very bright eyes, not muddy at all, sat there, not angry or intimidating. "That's very well said! Qingshan, what do you think?" The old man said calmly as he looked at Huyan Qingshan who was kneeling under the hall with a white cloth wrapped around his head. "Yes, what he saidis right!" Huyan Qingshan's eyes flashed with a hint of unwillingness, but in front of this old man, he did not dare to be presumptuous. "Haha, even the diamond gourd was snatched away unwillingly, don't you feel embarrassed?" The old man had a smile on his face, and he didn't look angry at all. "Master, it's my fault that the Vajra Gourd was robbed. I will use my own strength to snatch it back! Even if the child dies he will not bring shame to the Huyan family!" Huyan Qingshan had a look of hatred on his face, thinking of that heroic figure. As a vigorous young man, he felt like his heart was being eaten by all kinds of insects. "What about the woman who was snatched away? Can you snatch it back?" The old man's face said?With a faint smile on his face, he looked at him and asked. "That kind of wanton woman, I don't want the child anymore!" Huyan Qingshan gritted his teeth and said: "But the Xie family and that Luo Tian they will never let the child go!" Snapped! With a crisp sound, a bright red slap mark appeared on Huyan Qingshan¡¯s fair face. Although there was no third person in the room, Huyan Qingshan still felt a sense of shame. In comparison, the burning feeling on his face was not so painful. "Confused!" The old man sat there without moving at all. Vukong slapped Huyan Qingshan hard, looked at him and said, "I just praised Luo Tian, ??do you think I'm being sarcastic?" "Is what they said wrong? This is how a man's dignity should be! It's not about jealousy! Is this wrong?" "What qualifications do you have to say here that the little girl from the Xie family is a playboy? Do you think that those of us who choose your marriage partners are blind and deaf and will you choose the kind of woman to be your wife?" "What ability do you have to not let go of the Xie family?" "With your 'powerful' strength, you were knocked unconscious by someone with a brick?" "Don't bring shame to the family When you say these words, it is the biggest shame to the family!" "The reason why a strong family is strong is precisely because every child of this family has his own self-esteem, his own dignity, and his own pursuit!" ¡°When they unite together, this family will become extremely powerful!¡± ¡°That will make people awe and tremble!¡± "And you can't even beat a Luo Tian. You were beaten to pieces and your head was bleeding. If it wasn't for the sake of your surname Huyan, your head would have been smashed. Why do you say you won't let me go?" Let the Xie family go?" "What qualifications do you have to say that!" The old man¡¯s words were like arrows piercing Huyan Qingshan¡¯s heart, making him almost breathless and even completely forgetting about the burning pain on his face. "What you say about not letting go of the Xie family is just because you think that, as a traditional family, the overall strength of the Xie family is not as good as that of my Huyan family. If my Huyan family comes out in force, it will only take the blink of an eye to destroy the Xie family. Not right?" "What you mean by not letting Luo Tian go is to find a group of powerful aids, and then rely on these aids to jointly surround Luo Tian and destroy Luo Tian? Is that right?" The corners of Huyan Qingshan¡¯s mouth twitched, it was hard to speak. The old man looked sideways at Huyan Qingshan and said, "This is why I said you were confused and slapped you in the face!" "Do you thinkyour face can represent the face of the family? If you are embarrassed, the family will go out to get it back for you?" "You are dreaming! The Huyan family cannot do such a thing!" "This kind of thing is something that those families who think they don't know how to live or die are those elders who pamper their children to the extreme, and do it in a hot head!" "A spoiled child is like killing a child!" "You, Huyan Qingshan, are just a spoiled child!" "The diamond gourd was taken away. Listen carefully. It was taken, not robbed. They didn't want to rob you at all! If it was taken away, just tell the elders to get it. Do you know what shame is? This is the real shame!¡± "This shows that in other people's minds you, Huyan Qingshan, are nothing but bullshit!" "The girls of the Xie family have great discernment! They fell in love with such an outstanding man at a glance. If the old man and I were a girl, and we were of the same age, old man, I would also prefer Luo Tian's kind rather than yours!" "Besides the family behind you, what else do you have?" "Besides the surname Huyan, what else do you have?" With these words, there was no color on Huyan Qingshan¡¯s face. Fortunately, there was no third person in the room, otherwise, he might even have the intention of committing suicide. The son of a dignified and well-established family, he has always been respected and served carefully wherever he went, for fear that he would be offended if he did something wrong. He has always been proud of the surname Huyan, because wherever he goes, he will be looked at with awe! "Have he ever been like this before? He was stripped of all dignity and made him want to find a knife to chop off his own head. Especially the person who broke all the shells of his dignity and peeled them off, is the head of the Huyan family! It¡¯s his great-grandfather! ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with them when they gave you the Vajra Gourd to protect you, but at that time youMom, your grandpa¡¯s family unanimously believes that if they don¡¯t give you the Vajra Gourd to protect you, it means that the Huyan family doesn¡¯t value you and doesn¡¯t treat you as their heir! " "Heir Hehe, now that I think about it, it's like a joke. With your temperament, how can you support the future of the Huyan family?" "Tell me, Huyan Qingshan, how can you support the future of the Huyan family like you?" The old man said at the end, and slapped his palm on the table next to him. The cups and plates on the table bounced wildly and made a series of crisp sounds. Huyan Qingshan's body trembled slightly as he knelt there, then he slowly raised his head, looked at the old man, and murmured with a dull look: "My child is stupid, please give me some advice from the master of the family!" "Hehe, please give me some advice? In your heart you might be wondering how to scold me for being such an old man, but it doesn't matter. If you really want to change your ways, then I will give you an idea. Whether you listen to it or not is up to you! " "My Huyan family, as a traditional family for so many years, is powerful but does not attract anyone's jealousy, precisely because we are low-key enough!" "We will not provoke anyone for no reason, but we will not be afraid of anyone's bullying. The Xie family although the strength is a little worse, it is still the same!" "The children of the Huyan family must rely on themselves for everything, and they must settle the troubles they cause by themselves!" Volume 1 Chapter 671 Menacing "Today's incident is basically your fault! Are you allowed to be aloof and arrogant, but others are not allowed to be like this? When others are stronger than you, they will be like this! That's it! That's it! It should be like this!¡± "So if you want to correct it, then go and apologize to Luo Tian, ??beg him and tell him that you were wrong." "The diamond gourd is the treasure of the Huyan family. I think Luo Tian is a smart man and will not be as confused as you!" The old man said lightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Huyan Qingshan who was kneeling under the hall. Huyan Qingshan was stunned for a moment. He looked at the grandfather sitting in the hall with some disbelief. He opened his mouth slightly and murmured: "Begging him? Apologize? Admit your mistake?" "What, you don't want to?" The old man squinted his eyes and looked at Huyan Qingshan. Huyan Qingshan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he immediately came back to his senses, are you willing? Of course he is unwilling, but does he dare to resist? At least, he would not dare to do so in front of the head of the family. He then said respectfully: "My child is willing" "Then go." The old man sat there with his eyes half open and half closed, not knowing what he was thinking. Huyan Qingshan stood up. Because he had been kneeling for too long, his qi and blood were not flowing smoothly, and his legs were numb. However, he did not dare to exercise his energy and blood in front of the old man, so he could only limp out. After he left, two figures appeared in the air. If Huyan Qingshan were here, he would definitely recognize them. These two people stayed with the master of the house all day long and never left. "Master, is this okay?" One of them looked at the old man and asked. "Yes, Master, the young master is still young after all. If you suppress him like this I'm afraid he will be dissatisfied and cause more troubles." Another person said. The old man smiled faintly and said: "It doesn't matter, young man, it's a good thing to let him suffer more setbacks, so as not to leave Tianhuang in the future and suffer big losses when walking in the world!" "What the head of the family said makes sense, but the young master is arrogant and may not be so willing to apologize and admit his mistake." "It's just to temper his temper. That Luo Tianshould be measured!" The old man said calmly. "Thenthe diamond gourd?" "That's an imitation, just think of it as Luo Tian's reward for training Qingshan." The old man smiled slightly, and then sighed softly: "I have always been dissatisfied with those people's practice of praising Qingshan, but some words It¡¯s hard to say clearly, but young people can only truly grow up if they suffer some setbacks. If they can¡¯t bear this setback, then" The old man did not continue speaking, but sighed lightly. The two people also looked solemn and closed their mouths. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You want me to apologize and admit my mistake to him? Just dream! I am Huyan Qingshanthe proud son of heaven. In terms of status, what does Jin Ming mean?" "You're just a guy who's got some bad luck, and you just want to sit on my head and shit on me? You rely on the benefit of treasures to defeat me at a level that is completely inferior to mine. Will I obey someone like you?" After Huyan Qingshan left here, a dark light flashed in his eyes, and he cursed in his heart, feeling extremely unwilling. "That guy has a terrifying magic weapon on his body, which makes it difficult for me to defeat him. Besides I just came to the door like this. If Grandpa finds out, I'm afraid he will scold me again. Maybe it will be more serious than the scolding. Thinking of the majesty of Grandpa¡¯s family head in daily life, Huyan Qingshan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he felt that he must think of a perfect plan. After rolling his eyes a few times, Huyan Qingshan suddenly thought of an idea. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he murmured: "Luo Tian What you have offended is not just me, but the entire Chuijin family! You With the magic weapon to rely on, I also have many people to help me!¡± Thinking about it, Huyan Qingshan turned around and left in another direction. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This King Kong gourd must be an imitation!" Yu Wenji murmured as he played with the yellow gourd that exuded powerful fluctuations. "Imitation? Imitation already has this kind of power?" Xu Luo was somewhat surprised. "Yes, although this diamond gourd is powerful, it always feels like something is missing. If Lu Yuan from the Refining Pavilion were here, he should be able to see it at a glance." Yu Wenji said, looking at Xu Luo: "How come you have a conflict with people from the Chuan Yuan family?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and explained what happened to Yu Wenji, and then shrugged helplessly: "That's the way it is, I can't just watch someoneIs the child being bullied? " However, Yu Wenji glanced at Xu Luo strangely, and suddenly said: "Isn't Qi Yue good?" "" Xu Luo's head was full of black lines, and he thought to himself that this was all going nowhere. "You boy, you have a good-looking face, a kind heart, and too many peach blossoms on your body. You will have a headache in the future." Yu Wenji said, putting down the gourd in his hand, and said: "Since it is an imitation, you The old man from the Huyan family is a very upright person and will not cause trouble for you. " Yu Wenji said, got up and left. When he reached the door, he thought of something else. He turned around, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Although the girl from the Xie family is good, the Xie family has always liked to climb high branches. I really like that girl." ¡­You¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± After saying that, Yu Wenji turned and left without looking back. Xu Luo was left alone, sitting there and smiling bitterly, thinking: When did I say that I was going to have something happen with Miss Xie? But you can¡¯t blame Yu Wenji for misunderstanding. I¡¯m afraid even if others hear about this, they will definitely think that there is something going on between Xu Luo and Xie Yurou. "If you misunderstand, just misunderstand. Just treat it as a favor to the Xie sisters." Xu Luo murmured in his heart. Then, he glanced at the diamond gourd on the table and thought in his heart: It's just an imitation, but it has such terrifying power. The power of the real Vajra Gourd how powerful will it be? At this time, there was a sudden noise outside. Sun Xiaohong ran in from outside, with a touch of anger in her eyebrows, and said: "Sir, someone broke in outside!" "Oh?" Xu Luo just stood up when he heard a loud bang from outside. The door of this quiet courtyard was smashed to pieces. boom! A figure fell hard into Xu Luo's yard with a muffled sound, and he couldn't get up for a long time. Xu Luo walked out and saw his follower Han Shuang falling in the yard, struggling and unable to get up for a long time. Xu Luo walked quickly to Han Shuang, first protected his meridians, then took out a spiritual medicine from his body and handed it to Sun Xiaohong who followed him out: "Take care of him." With that said, Xu Luo stood up and walked out, and happened to meet a group of people coming in. There were more than a dozen people who came in from outside, and one of them was Huyan Qingshan, the son of the Chu family who had just been beaten to a bloody head by Xu Luo. "Brothers, he is the one who arrogantly said that the Zhenzhen family is nothing more than this, and that we are all country chickens and dogs!" Huyan Qingshan glared at Xu Luo and said loudly. Xu Luo was slightly startled at first, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Are you Luo Tian?" A young man next to Huyan Qingshan looked at Xu Luo coldly and asked, "You look down on our family?" The other people all looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes. Xu Luo's face was calm, and he did not answer the young master's question, but asked: "Who did it just now?" "It's me!" A sturdy young man who looked to be in his mid-twenties stood up and looked at Xu Luo with disdain: "He's just a slave, he dares to block our way, who is he? He didn't fight Killing him is considered merciful!" "Which hand hit you?" Xu Luo asked. "Hahaha, this one! Did you see it? I used this hand to slap away this slave who didn't understand the rules!" The sturdy young man raised his right hand and looked at Xu Luo with a smile on his face: "What can you do?" Xu Luo¡¯s body suddenly moved! Like a stream of light, leaving an afterimage on the spot, it looks as if it has not moved! Click! "Ah!" The strong young man exclaimed, and then howled miserably: "My wrist" Xu Luo seemed to still be standing where he was, looking at him coldly: "I'll cut off your wrist, I hope it will make you remember a little longer. This is the medicine garden, this is my territory!" "You" The strong young man was sweating in pain, and his face turned livid. He didn't expect this man to be so barbaric, and he took action directly without any hint. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t everyone yell at each other for a while and then take action when the anger reaches its peak? "Also, I have never said anything bad about the Chuquan family." Xu Luo glanced at the people across from him, his eyes were cold, and said: "I am not afraid of anyone, but I will not allow anyone to pour dirty water on my head. !¡± With that said, he glanced at Huyan Qingshan and said calmly: "Master Huyan, it seems that you are not telling the truth?" The group of people who came with Huyan Qingshan all usedHe glanced at Huyan Qingshan with strange eyes. Huyan Qingshan smiled coldly and said, "You know it yourself, so what's the use of quibbling here?" With that said, Huyan Qingshan said to the group of people around him: "Brothers, we grew up together. How could I, Huyan Qingshan, have ever lied to you? Besides, there were so many people present at that time. If I lied, you will know it when you ask! " Huyan Qingshan said, sneering in his heart: As long as Luo Tian is trampled under his feet today, even if you turn around and ask, who will dare to speak for Luo Tian? Not to mention that Huyan Qingshan knows these young masters of the family very well, and nine out of ten of them they will not confirm such a thing at all! It is difficult for outsiders to understand the pride of a young master from a well-established family. Anyone who offends the authority of the Chuijin family will be dealt a crazy blow by them! "Don't talk about Luo Tian, ??a new disciple who has just joined the medicine garden. Even if he is the powerful elder of Tianhuang, if he violates the authority of the Chuchen family, they will also fight back!" "The authority of the Chun Yuan family cannot be violated!" "What can the new medicine king do? What if his status is equal to that of the leader?" "You are just a new disciple who has just been a disciple of Tianhuang for a year. Who would be afraid of you?" "Going against the Chuijin family will make you regret being born in this world!" Volume 1 Chapter 672 Punishment The young masters from the well-established families around Huyan Qingshan nodded and believed Huyan Qingshan's words. The young master who was the first to stand up looked at Xu Luo and said calmly: "Luo Tian, ??I have heard of you. You are the most famous new disciple of Tianhuang this year, but you are a little too much now. The Heritage family, isn't it? You can afford to offend him, I believe even Elder Yuwen of Yaoyuan would think so." ¡°First you injured Huyan Qingshan, and now you strike so forcefully and break the wrist of another Young Master of the Chuiyuan Family. Even if you didn¡¯t say what you said before, you are still quite disrespectful to the Chuiyuan Family!¡± "So, please cut off your arms and not grow them back within half a year. This matter I have the final say. Even if it is revealed, otherwise, we will make you regret being born in this world today!" "I'm not saying this as a threat. You can do it for yourself. I'll give you a stick of incense to think about it." The young master said, standing there calmly and calmly, as if this place was his territory. "You are too overbearing. Our Yaoyuan and the Chuyuan family have always maintained a good relationship and have never provoked you. Now a group of you young masters from the Chuyun family have come in, hurt my senior brother's followers, and smashed my senior brother's door. Now With such coercion, do you think there is no one in the medicine garden?" With a cold voice, Yaoyuan's second senior brother Zhu Gang came from outside. Looking at his dusty appearance, it was obvious that he came immediately after receiving the news. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Later, Senior Sister Qi Yue of Yaoyuan also came here with a large group of people. Seeing that Xu Luo was fine, Qi Yue breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at Xu Luo with a bit of sadness. Xu Luo was slightly startled. He didn't expect so many people to come. He couldn't help but glance at Sun Xiaohong in the yard behind him. Sun Xiaohong was supporting Han Shuang to treat him. When she saw Xu Luo looking over, she blinked slightly with her lively eyes and stuck out her tongue. Xu Luo understood that it was Sun Xiaohong who had passed on the news. At this time, the young men from these well-established families looked at Xu Luo with contempt. "It turns out to be a silver-like pewter spear head. It looks good but is useless. It appears to be so tough on the surface, but in fact it is as timid as a mouse." "Hey, do you think you can be confident by calling in a bunch of helpers who are like chickens and dogs? What a joke!" "It is said that Yaoyuan has made a big splash this year. It seems that they have found confidence in the weak, thinking that those joke-like attack pills can pose a threat to us." Several young men from well-established families openly mocked Xu Luo with disdain on their faces. Zhu Gang, Qi Yue and others all glared at these young masters from the heritage family. In their hearts, if someone insulted their senior brother, it would be equivalent to insulting the entire Tianhuang Medicine Garden. This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable! Qi Yue looked at the young man who spoke the most rudely and said coldly: "We, Yaoyuan disciples, have achieved today's achievements by relying on our own intelligence and talents. It is not something that people like you can erase with just a few words. Just because you are born noble does not mean that you are. Really noble. I have always had a good impression of the children of the Chu Yun family because they are modest and low-key. I really have some doubts. Are you really from the Chu Yun family? Are you pretending to be to discredit them? " "How presumptuous!" A follower with a solemn face looked at Qi Yue coldly and said in a voice as cold as ice: "Bitch, why don't you slap yourself?" "You are so bold to dare to slander the Chuanjian family. Since you are a woman, and you have been in charge for thirty years, this matter will be considered exposed." A young man said lightly. "How dare a weak person from Yaoyuan talk about the Heritage Family like this? I'm really tired of living!" "It's easy to let her control her own life for thirty years. I think she looks pretty good. It's better to take her back and be a bed-warming maid." ???????????? Several people who looked like followers who came with this group of young masters from well-established families talked all over the place and said some unpleasant things. The people around them burst into laughter, laughing unbridled. Qi Yue's face turned pale with anger. Over there, Zhu Gang and the other Medicine Garden disciples were also furious, but they all looked at Xu Luo. As long as the senior brother gives the order, even if they die they will rush forward! We will never lose the reputation of the medicine garden! Xu Luo snorted coldly and took action directly. Several sword energies suddenly appeared in the void, slashing at the followers who had just spoken. Several followers who were speaking obscenities were immediately horrified, their smiles froze on their faces, and they stepped back in surprise. At the same time, several young masters from well-established families offered their magic weapons to protect their followers. The look he looked at Xu Luo was already cold.   Beating a dog depends on the owner. Xu Luo's behavior clearly means that he doesn't take them seriously. The sword energy filled with the power of yin and yang was incredibly fast. The moment those followers stepped back, the sword energy had already struck. "Ah don't kill" A man who just had a bad mouth said that he wanted to capture Qi Yue when he went back to warm the bed. He saw a sword energy coming towards him in the air, and the overwhelming murderous intention above him knocked out his three souls and seven souls. They were all frightened, and they made begging sounds of extreme horror. Poof! This follower was split in half by the sword energy! What¡¯s even more terrifying is that as his body was split open by the sword energy, it burned directly and quickly. In the blink of an eye, this man was directly burned to ashes! Especially in the air, there is not even a trace of odor! This is the liberation chapter that Xu Luo understood from the Soul Sutra! Combining him with the Yin and Yang Art to form a terrifying killing technique! Among the other followers, some had their arms chopped off, some had their hands cut off, and some had their teeth smashed by the sword energy Everyone, according to the severity of their own words, was punished to varying degrees! Those who had lost their arms and hands watched helplessly as part of their limbs turned into ashes and disappeared into the air. At the same time, these people felt that the broken place seemed to be completely necrotic in an instant This made them horrified in their hearts, and they felt that if they wanted to be reborn I'm afraid it would be difficult! "This is just to teach you a lesson. If you dare to speak so openly again, I will kill all of you!" Xu Luo bared his teeth and said coldly. "You are so brave! How dare you openly commit murder here!" A young master from a traditional family was a little frightened by Xu Luo's fierce methods. His face was pale and he shouted with a stern expression. "Where is this place? As Tianhuang people, don't you even know the Tianhuang canon? Do you need me, a newcomer who has just joined the religion for a year to explain it to you?" Xu Luo looked at this group of people with a sneer. Tianhuang canon rules, private residence, are sacred and inviolable. No matter who breaks in by force, he will be killed The one who kills is not guilty! It¡¯s just that this canon is too old, and no one has ever taken it too seriously. After all, they are all members of the same religion, and generally speaking, they still save some face. It is indeed rare to see someone like Xiang Xu Luo directly kill someone. ¡°But it¡¯s rare for a group of young men from well-established families to just barge into someone¡¯s door, hurt someone, and smash the door with their entourage It can only be said that a group of horizontal I encounter a lifeless one! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of the gate, all the young masters from the rich family were looking at Huyan Qingshan with a bit of evil in their eyes, and they were all secretly cursing Huyan Qingshan in their hearts. "You said it well before, this person will never have the courage to go against the Chuquan family. As long as we people come forward, he will definitely make him kneel down and beg for mercy, but now It seems that we are the ones who want to kneel down and beg for mercy, right? " "Luo Tian, ??you are too arrogant. Aren't you afraid of making too many enemies?" A young man from a traditional family stood up, pointed at Xu Luo and shouted. "You and I are strangers, and we have no grievances. You just knocked on my door, hurt my followers, and destroyed my house. Now you come and say such things to me. How shameless are you?" Xu Luo shot back coldly. "Well, in that case, there is nothing to say. Lu Ziyu from the Chuanyuan family I want to ask you for advice!" The young master from the Chuanyun family said, taking a step forward, and then attacked Xu Luo with a move. Over there, Huyan Qingshan said: "What else is there to talk about with this kind of person? Let's go together and destroy him! Otherwise, where is my family's prestige?" After saying that, he took two steps forward, only to find that everyone else was standing there motionless, looking at him with strange eyes and frowning. One of the young masters said: "Qingshan, as the children of the Heritage family, we should have our own pride, and attacking in groups is not our style." "Yes, if they attack in groups, we will naturally fight back, but how can we participate in this one-on-one duel?" Another young master from the Wenzhou family said with a frown. Huyan Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, thinking ****, you guys deserve to suffer and die! He didn¡¯t expect that although these young masters from well-established families hated Luo Tian for his strength, domineering and arrogance, deep down in their hearts, the person they hated even more was Hu Yan Qingshan! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Huyan Qingshan hadn¡¯t found them and tricked them over, how could they have had a grudge with Luo Tian Ping? ¡°If this Luo Tian is just a fish belly and can be slaughtered by others then that¡¯s it, everyone should treat it as such?Have some fun. But how can this guy be so stupid? It¡¯s clear who is a big devil! Luo Tian actually killed the followers around them without giving any face, and he was well-reasoned and not afraid of them at all! This makes these young men from the family, who are accustomed to being aloof, feel that their dignity has been trampled to pieces. If it weren't for Huyan Qingshan could this kind of thing happen? At this time, the battle between Lu Ziyu and Xu Luo over there has already decided the winner! Lu Ziyu, whose strength has reached the first level of the Great Sage Realm, chose to fight Xu Luo in close combat, but he did not expect that the opponent's physical body was unparalleled, completely surpassing him, a strong man in the Great Sage Realm, and he was directly pressed and beaten by Xu Luo! If he chose to attack with magic, he might still have a chance. Unfortunately, he wanted to use the body of the Great Sage to suppress Xu Luo, but he fell directly into the pit. boom! Xu Luo shook Lu Ziyu away with a palm and glanced at him: "You are no match for me!" Volume 1 Chapter 673 A Couple Lu Ziyu took a deep breath, suddenly bent down, spit out a mouthful of blood, and caught it with his hand. The bright red blood dripped down his palm to the ground. Just when everyone thought that Lu Ziyu would definitely fight with Luo Tian next, the young master of the House of Heritage family took a deep look at Xu Luo, turned around and left without saying anything! "Ziyu" Huyan Qingshan suddenly became anxious, wondering what the hell is going on? No matter if he is an opponent or not, he can't just walk away like this? Hearing Huyan Qingshan¡¯s voice, Lu Ziyu paused slightly, then turned around, looked at Huyan Qingshan, and said lightly: "Qingshan, from today on, we are no longer friends. You just take care of yourself!" After speaking, Lu Ziyu left without looking back. Huyan Qingshan shouted a few more times, but Lu Ziyu walked further and further away. Huyan Qingshan turned back angrily and said with some embarrassment: "Ziyu has always been cautious and arrogant. It must be because he suffered a defeat" At this time, the other young masters from these traditional families also glanced at Huyan Qingshan, then said goodbye and left. Although they didn¡¯t say such heartless words like Lu Ziyu, each of them left with determination, without any hesitation! It was only then that Huyan Qingshan suddenly realized that these who were his best friends now seemed to hate him! "YouIlisten to my explanation!" Huyan Qingshan jumped to his feet and shouted from behind, but the group of people ignored him and walked further and further away. A moment later, several warships took off from a distance and flew towards the distant sky. Huyan Qingshan turned around at this time, his eyes shot out with extremely malicious light, looked at Xu Luo, and said with a sad smile: "Luo Tianare you satisfied now? You made me lose my face and my friends, and in my heart You must be very proud, right?¡± Xu Luo chuckled and said, "Are you sick?" "Luo Tian, ??I remember you!" Huyan Qingshan knew that he was no match for him, so after saying a harsh word, he left here dejectedly. "You hurt my followers and destroyed my residence, so I'll use your imitation of the King Kong Gourd to pay for it." Xu Luo looked at Huyan Qingshan's back and stabbed him hard. Huyan Qingshan paused slightly and gritted his teeth: "One day, I will take it back with my own hands!" The whole thing was like a farce. A group of young men from well-established families came with such ferocity that they seemed to tear down the entire Tianhuang Medicine Garden. When they left, they were disgraced and wished they had never been here before. Nowadays, these people no longer hate Xu Luo very much. Although Xu Luo killed one of his followers and injured a few more, at least he showed mercy when he fought with Lu Ziyu! The young masters of the Chucheng family may be arrogant or arrogant, but they are not fools. Naturally, they can see that although Lu Ziyu seemed to be seriously injured just now, in fact, he did not hurt the inner palace. There were even a few people who had only vaguely heard of Senior Brother Yaoyuan before today, but they had no understanding of Luo Tian at all, let alone any hatred. Speaking of envy and jealousythey are just a group of people who are envied and envied by others. How can they be in the mood to envy and envy others? So what the young masters of these traditional families hate the most now is actually Huyan Qingshan! You used lies to fool them, but it turned out to be such a big trap that it almost trapped them all! Therefore, when these people left, although they did not communicate with each other, they had already rejected Huyan Qingshan as a friend in their hearts. "We will never be friends again" Huyan Qingshan was in his warship, gritting his teeth: "A bunch of unloyal people, on weekdayshaven't you deceived me less often? When have I exposed you? When have I not tried my best to help you?" "Now that I'm in trouble, you all turn against each other faster than flipping through a book! You're all fucking dogs! You're still a mad dog!" "If they're not friends, they're not! What's the big deal? Why does it seem like I care less about you?" "In terms of family background and strength I am just above you! You abandoned me today. One day you will regret it!" Huyan Qingshan was in his warship, hysterically venting his emotions by pointing at the sky and the earth. After those people left, Xu Luo smiled and raised his hands to Qi Yue, Zhu Gang and other Medicine Garden disciples: "Thank you for coming to help!" "Elder brother is too polite. Those young masters from the traditional family are arrogant. I have long wanted to teach them a lesson!" Zhu Gang said with a smile. Qi Yue looked at Xu Luo with her beautiful eyes and said in a soft voice: "Elder brother's matterIt's our business, so saying thank you would be too disrespectful. " Other Medicine Garden disciples have also expressed their support for senior brother. Unknowingly, Xu Luo has completely established a firm foothold in Tianhuang Medicine Garden! Afterwards, Xu Luo sent everyone away and came to visit Han Shuang. Han Shuang¡¯s injury was not particularly serious and he would recover after a period of rest. He smiled and told Xu Luo that he was fine and his body was strong and could withstand beatings. Xu Luo felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Although he crushed the wrist bone of the person who made the move, he did not seriously hurt him. The biggest reason was that the medicine garden was not strong enough! Killing the followers of the young masters of the Chuiyuan family will not cause too much trouble. At most, people will say that the murderous intention is too serious. But if a young man of the Chuiyun family is killed, the consequences will be that the entire medicine garden will be affected. It¡¯s all unbearable! Unless one day, the comprehensive strength of the entire medicine garden is so strong that even the Chuijin family will be afraid, then this kind of thing will be completely avoided. "Don't worry, one day, I will let those people be polite when they see you!" Xu Luo thought to himself. Although in Xu Luo's view, the people on his side had been wronged, when the incident spread, almost everyone who heard it was shocked. "Elder brother Luo Tian of Yaoyuan actually caused a great loss to the young master of the Chuchen family? Is this true?" "Isn't it possible Who dares to provoke the Chuanjian family? Even Senior Brother Jin Ming I'm afraid he wouldn't dare to provoke those people!" ¡°I heard that Xie Yurou, the noble daughter of the Chuanyuan family, fell in love with Yaoyuan senior brother Luo Tian and rejected Huyan Qingshan, the young master of the Chuanyuan family, which triggered the conflict" "I was at the scene at the time, and I saw with my own eyes that Luo Tian was extremely powerful. He used bricks to smash the head of Hu Yan Qingshan, the young master of the Wenzhou family, to a bloody head!" "I was also there. That scene at that timetsk, tsk, I didn't see it. It's really a pity for you!" ¡°This senior fellow from Yaoyuan is really fierce. He even dares to provoke the Chuanjian family. He is so strong!¡± Throughout Tianhuang, everyone was talking about this matter. It was only then that many people suddenly discovered that Luo Tian, ??who had just entered Tianhuang for a year, had already caused too much sensation. Unknowingly, people have regarded him as the kind of person who can stand shoulder to shoulder with a peerless genius like Jin Ming! Evenin the minds of many people, the name Luo Tian is more influential than Jin Ming! The subsequent development of this incident also shocked countless people. "Have you heard? Huyan Qingshan, the young master of the Chucheng family, has been sent away!" "It seems that he was sent to a distant frontier city" "Does this mean that the Chuanjian family is bowing to Luo Tian?" "The dignified family actually bowed to Senior Brother Yaoyuan It's incredible!" "The Chuanjian family may not be afraid of Luo Tian, ??there must be something inside!" Jin Ming sat quietly in the room, with an ancient classic on the table in front of him, but in fact, his eyes were not on this classic at all. Jin Ming's eyes were a little distracted and he was distracted. He didn't know what he was thinking about. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and suddenly said: "Luo Tian Luo Tian Why do you want to take me with you when you talk about him? What do you mean I don't?" Dare to seduce the young master of the Zhenyun family? Why don¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°Damn it, why do I feel irritated when I hear this name? I have never hated a person as much as I do now!¡± "This year, one hundred and twenty-five will advance to sixty-three. The bye spot is actually not mine This is all because of you Luo Tian! I hope you can persist until the end. In the final battle, I must let you Everyone knows who is the real number one among the younger generation! " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xie Yurou sat in front of Xu Luo and told Xu Luo some rules for the upcoming annual competition. "In the next knockout round, when 125 reaches 63, there will be a bye spot. In previous years, this bye spot will be given to those recognized top talents." "In recent years, it has been given to Senior Brother Jin Ming, but for some reason this year, the quota was not given to him, nor to anyone else, but whoever's turn counts. Haha, I wonder which lucky person will get this bye? What¡¯s the quota?¡± "When sixty-three enters thirty-two, there will also be a bye quota. Therefore, the person who gets this quota will not enter the sixty-three-person roster, but will directly enter the top thirty-two!" "So, no matter who it is, as long as they have a bye, they can directly become today'sOne of the thirty-two strong men who compete every year! " Xu Luo smiled and said, "If it's your turn, you can directly become one of the thirty-two strong men!" "I don't have such good luck, and I have never expected such a thing. When I was very young, my grandfather told me that if you want anything, you have to fight for it yourself. Don't ask for mercy from others, let alone expect it to fall from the sky. Here comes the pie." Xie Yurou said, staring at Xu Luo with a pair of bright eyes, and said: "Thank you for what happened this time!" "We are friends, why are we so polite?" Xu Luo avoided Xie Yurou's eyes and said with a smile. "To you it may be nothing, but to me, it is related to the happiness of my life." Xie Yurou said softly: "Huyan Qingshan was sent away by the head of the Huyan family, so the marriage naturally ended. That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t know how many people in the family envy me now.¡± With that said, he raised his head and glanced at Xu Luo, and said a little shyly: "People in the family now think that we are a couple" Volume 1 Chapter 674 Melee Combat Facing Xie Yurou's direct and bold expression of love, Xu Luo could only smile bitterly, pretending not to know, and said carelessly: "Really? Then when I go to propose marriage to your family later, will I be kicked out?" If Xu Luo had avoided it, Xie Yurou might have pressed forward two steps, but in the face of Xu Luo's almost ridiculing words, Xie Yurou could only retreat. He rolled his eyes at Xu Luo and said softly: "You big-headed devil! If you go, you will definitely be hacked out with a knife!" "Ah, it's so scary, then I really don't dare to go!" Xu Luo said with a look of horror. Xie Yurou rolled her eyes and thought: You stinky guy who has no guts! But speaking of it, the heavy pressure that had been weighing on her because of this incident was gone, and Xie Yurou felt a lot more relaxed. What she told Xu Luo was not false. Now everyone in the Xie family thinks that she and Luo Luo The sky is in perfect harmony. In the past, the Xie family would definitely not agree to this matter, but now, unlike in the past, Luo Tian has shown outstanding qualities that are enough to attract the Xie family. Even a family with a strong heritage like the Huyan family would choose Luo Tian. To retreat. ¡°Then the Xie family would be happy to let them develop. Xie Yurou at least doesn¡¯t have to worry about her family suddenly marrying her off one day. Then, the lottery for 125 to 63 began. The bye lottery did not fall on Xie Yurou, nor was it drawn by Xu Luo, but it was given by Qi Yue, the senior sister of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Got it! The whole medicine garden is full of joy! Qi Yue draws this bye draw, which at least guarantees that two people from the Medicine Garden will enter the top thirty-two! ¡°Don¡¯t look at the dozens of people from the Medicine Garden among the 125 people. The attack pills in the Medicine Garden are indeed very strong. Those who can make it into the list of 100 people there are no weak ones! At this level, almost everyone is the elite among the elite, the genius among the geniuses. ????????????????????????? Now, most of the attack elixirs in the medicine garden are almost familiar to people, and there is basically no longer the situation like before: as soon as the attack elixir is released, you will win immediately. It is not an ordinary difficulty to move forward from the list of 100 people! Every battle needs to be fought with all your strength. So Qi Yue¡¯s ability to draw this lottery is not only her personal luck, but also the luck of the entire medicine garden! After drawing this lot, Qi Yue immediately came to tell Xu Luo the good news. There was a light of hope in the girl's eyes. She hopes to use her strength to shorten the distance between her and her senior brother, preferably even closer! This girl who once looked down upon Xu Luo has become Xu Luo's most loyal follower. Deep down in her heart, she hopes that she and her senior brother can be closer than the relationship between senior brothers and sisters Some. Xu Luo expressed his blessings to Qiyue, and then reminded her not to be satisfied with her status as the top 32. Since she got such a top-notch lottery, she should strive to go further! It would be best if you could enter the top 16 or even the top eight! After Qi Yue heard this, he immediately went back to retreat to prepare for his next battle. Afterwards, Xu Luo began to study his next opponent. After Nianbi entered the hundred-man roster, he could know the identity of his opponent before the battle. Xu Luo's opponent in this battle was Lu Di, the direct disciple of Elder Feng Zun! Xu Luo had already known Lu Di before. He knew that Lu Di had a weird temperament, was very withdrawn, did not like to interact with others, and was physically strong. He was known as the most physically powerful person among the younger generation of Tianhuang. Xu Luo's physical body, after being continuously tempered by Kaiyang Star Soul in his early years, has already become unbelievably strong. However, he has rarely encountered an opponent whose physical strength is similar to his own. This made Xu Luo a little regretful. This time against Lu Di, I can finally get my long-cherished wish and have a real head-on confrontation! Before the battle, the arena where Xu Luo was standing was once again crowded with people, one hundred and twenty-five To be precise, the battle between one hundred and twenty-four and sixty-two was about to begin! This time, the arena that was opened is the largest arena in Tianhuang every year, a giant arena that can accommodate three million people! The square arena is three hundred feet long on each side! The stands around are like four mountains! ¡°And this time, there are many more spectators in the stands who would hardly come to watch the annual competition. They all come from the Heritage Family! It was the previous turmoil that made many of Tianhuang's rich families know the name Luo Tian and became curious about him. Everybody wants to know what it is likeA peerless genius who was able to force Huyan Qingshan, the heir to the Huyan family, to leave his hometown. There are many people from the Xie family who want to see how good this Luo Tian is and whether he is really qualified to become the son-in-law of the Xie family! So this battle has already attracted the attention of countless people before it even started. Xu Luo stood on the ring, and Lu Di, who had a dull expression opposite him, was already there. Lu Di looked up at Xu Luo and said, "I heard you are very strong!" "It's just a rumor" Before Xu Luo could finish speaking, Lu Di directly interrupted him and said, "I heard that you are very physically strong!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Are you done?" Lu Di shook his head honestly and said, "I want to have a close combat with you to prove who is the physically strongest person!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Okay, I just want to learn from Tianhuang, the most physically powerful person among the younger generation." "Then let's get started." Lu Di said directly. "" Xu Luo's head was full of black lines, and he thought to himself that this guy is really honest. The judge hasn't spoken yet, and the audience around him doesn't seem to be completely full. You just want to start. Why do you look like a newcomer compared to me? of? For Lu Di, there is no difference between the surrounding audiences in his eyes. In his eyes, there is only his opponent! The judges are all idiots! The magistrate over there is an elder figure in Tianhuang. His strength has also reached the supreme level. He has heard about Lu Di and Luo Tian for a long time, and he was not surprised when he saw it. He said directly: "You two Are you ready?" Xu Luo nodded. Lu Di, who was opposite him, had an expressionless face. He probably thought what the magistrate said was nonsense. "If you are ready, thenTianhuang Year, one hundred and twenty-fourthe sixty-two battle, the personal disciple of Yaoyuan Chief Elder Yu Wenji will face off against Lu Di, the personal disciple of Elder Feng ZunStart now !¡± The magistrate did not talk nonsense, and did not even say any words such as discussion, because at this time, no one would give in anymore. Every step forward means that future achievements will be higher, and no one will give in. And after entering the hundred-man roster, before the battle, the identities of these two people will be announced, that is, the masters behind them. This is also a kind of respect for the masters of the young disciples! It is also a kind of publicity! Elders who can be brought into the list of 100 people are always very popular. As soon as the judge finished speaking, Lu Di kicked his feet hard on the ground. He seemed like a humanoid dragon and rushed directly towards Xu Luo. Just fight with punch! Bang bang bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged four punches! Every punch made a dull sound that made people feel chilly in their hearts. Many people in the stands could not help grinning, imagining what the consequences would be if this punch hit them, and then they were a little afraid to imagine it. "What two monsters!" "Yeah, they started fighting before they were ready? Is this a way to get close to hand-to-hand combat?" "One is so powerful that he can catch up with senior brother Jin Ming; the other is said to be the most physically powerful among the younger generation! The close combat between these two will definitely be exciting!" "This is to compete for the most physically powerful person among the younger generation!" "Their attacks are so brutal. With one punch, a mountain will be shattered, right?" There was a lot of discussion in the stands, and almost everyone became excited in a short time. Although the battle using spells to attack is also exciting, it is not as exciting as this close combat, which can make people excited and want to participate in it personally. In a short time, Xu Luo and Lu Di had already fought for more than ten rounds. There was no difference between them! This result not only surprised the people in the stands, but even Lu Di himself was shocked. Some people joke that this year¡¯s emperor is the year of Luotian, while others say it is the year of Yaoyuan. Anyway, no matter how you say it, it is inseparable from Yaoyuan Luotian. ¡°After hearing it too much, some people will feel disgusted, just like Tianhuang doesn¡¯t have a better disciple, why is everyone talking about him? Although Lu Di has an eccentric personality and has few friends, it does not mean that he has no channels for information. He is somewhat bored with Luo Tian, ??who is famous throughout Tianhuang. If not for anything else, just because this Luo Tian is so capable of causing trouble!   Many Tianhuang disciples may stay in Tianhuang for a lifetime, but they may not cause as much trouble as Luo Tian does in a year. So in this confrontation, Lu Di was holding back the energy deep in his heart, and wanted to use his powerful physical body to defeat his opponent in close combat! "Let those guys who tout Senior Brother Yaoyuan as the number one among Tianhuang's younger generation shut their mouths!" He just wants to use his fists to state one fact: He is not! Bang bang! Two more punches, two muffled sounds, both of them took several steps back, shaking the ground beneath their feet! Xu Luo grinned and found that his tiger's mouth was somewhat cracked by the shock, and there were bloodshot eyes. Over there, Lu Di was even more miserable than him. The tiger's mouth had been shattered and blood was flowing out, causing a burst of exclamations from the stands. "Oh my god, Lu Di, who is known as the most physically powerful among the younger generation, is actually injured!" "It seems that the close combat between Lu Di and Luo Tian didn't take advantage!" "So, the physical body of Senior Brother Yaoyuan Luo Tian is actually more powerful than Lu Di?" "It's really amazing. Luo Tian's strength is so strong. It's unbelievable. His abilities were not cultivated in Tianhuang. He only joined Tianhuang for a year! Where did he come from? ? "How can it be so strong?" Volume 1 Chapter 675 True Dragon Armor As the battle between the two became more and more intense, the exclamations from the stands also continued one after another. Many people were already excited by the fight between the two, and started shouting crazily as the two fought. "Good fight! Work hard!" "Cool!" ¡°It¡¯s so enjoyable!¡± "Be more ruthless!" The usually elegant and arrogant Tianhuang disciples in the stands were all transformed into hot-blooded teenagers at this moment, shouting crazily as the battle between the two men began. Even those who originally maintained a reserved family, as the intensity of the battle between the two continued to intensify, they all stood up involuntarily, and their blood surged. Many older people couldn¡¯t let go at first and were embarrassed to shout out, but seeing how immersed everyone around them was, and no one paid any attention to them, they gradually forgot their status and started cheering. Boom! Lu Di punched Xu Luo, and a dragon-shaped gas wrapped around Lu Di's fist. Not only did this punch make the sound of dragon roar, but a dragon gas shield appeared! In the box, Lu Di's master Feng Zun suddenly stood up and looked at Lu Di on the ring in disbelief, and said in a voiceless voice: "Dragon Qi Body Protection How old is Dier, he can actually fight the dragon?" Qi body protection is amazing!¡± In the box, there were several elders who were good friends with Lu Di. They all looked solemn at this moment, watching Lu Di attack Xu Luo wildly as he used dragon energy to protect his body. One of the elders solemnly said: "With Di'er's age, being able to use dragon energy to protect his body, his future achievements will definitely be limitless!" The other elder nodded and said: "It is indeed amazing. At least, at that age, we would never be able to do it!" Feng Zun sighed: "What's even more amazing is that Luo Tian! Di'er is no match for him!" The other elders all looked surprised, looked down carefully, and then nodded: "Yu Wenji, this old guy, is so lucky that he picked up such a top-notch disciple without doing anything!" The same words rang out in many boxes. Many senior figures from Tianhuang all came to the scene. They looked at the figure of Yuan Ting Yue Zhi on the ring with burning eyes. They all murmured in their hearts: If this is my apprentice, what should he do? How nice! "My brother Xu Luo, he is the best!" Su Qianqian was sitting in the stands, with all the sisters around her exclaiming and admiring her. Su Qianqian was extremely happy when she heard that. In Tianhuang, she knew best Xu Luo all the details of the people. She is not even jealous of the things between Xie Yurou and Xu Luo that have gone viral during this period. "My brother Xu Luo is the best! It's normal for someone to admire him" Under Qi Yue¡¯s neat bangs, a pair of eyes stared at Xu Luo on the stage, with a blushing face, thinking in her heart: Senior brother is the strongest among the younger generation of Tianhuang! In the Xie family¡¯s camp, many girls gathered around Xie Yurou, congratulating her with envious tones. Xie Yurou smiled happily, her bright eyes almost turned into crescent moons, but she was thinking in her heart: That smelly guy is as ignorant as a piece of wood. He was asked to go to a remote place to hang out, but he said what should he do if he encounters a pervert? I just want you to lust after me! Fool! wood! Stinky guy! "Damn guy, pretending to be mysterious in Baihua City, huh, you don't know, right? I have a pair of eyes that can see through illusions!" "I can't see your disguise for a short time, but after such a long time, don't you think I, Miss, don't know that person is you?" "Still crying for poverty!" "Just wait for me, young lady. Sooner or later, I will expose you to your face!" The battle in the ring continues, and countless people in the stands are already going crazy, roaring and roaring to vent the suppressed emotions in their hearts. Disciples of the Supreme Religion must be elegant, proud, and reserved! But they are young people! They also have their own pursuits and dreams, and they also need to be as passionate as young people! This emotion is suppressed on weekdays, because Tianhuang's environment and overall atmosphere do not allow them to be too passionate. ¡°That would be said to be mindless But nowgo to hell! We like this kind of battle! let's hit! Be more intense! Bang bang bang! Xu Luo performed Seven Kills to Break the Army, using the power of yin and yang to punch Lu Di three times in a row, who was wrapped with dragon energy to protect his body. Lu Di¡¯s dull face was also full of ferocious expression at this moment.A young man with an eccentric and introverted personality finally found his passion. "Luo Tian, ??you are the most physically powerful opponent I have ever seen. It is my honor to fight with you!" Lu Di roared loudly. "Everyone who knew Lu Di's temperament was extremely surprised, because usually, even if he killed him, he would not say such words. Xu Luo also laughed and said: "I am lucky to meet an opponent like you! Come and fight!" "Fight!" Lu Di roared, and his fists clashed with Xu Luo's. The fluctuation between the two people made even the supreme judge in the distance feel trembling with fear. ??Muttered: "There are really talented people in this generation. The physical strength of these two people, even mein terms of close combat, they are far inferior!" Jin Ming hid in a corner of the stand, still covering himself tightly with a black cloak. He looked at the crazy audience in the stand and the two passionate people on the ring, and cursed in his heart: "Two **** ! Lu Di is even more of a ****! His strength has reached the middle stage of the Great Saint Realm. How long can Luo Tian be able to fight with his body? That¡¯s why he¡¯s out of his mind!" "These audiencesare also ****! Are their brains wet? What's there to cheer about? Is the fight between two villagers really that good to watch?" "My blood is boiling? I just feel ridiculous!" A kind of resentment and jealousy that had never happened before spread crazily in Jin Ming's heart, almost swallowing up his reason. But at this moment, Jin Ming was completely unaware. In fact, he was also aroused by the battle between the two, but unfortunately, he was unwilling to admit this feeling, and suppressed it forcibly. Coupled with the strong jealousy, his mentality at this moment was a bit Out of balance! Boom! A powerful wave of air erupted between the two of them again, causing the surrounding void to become distorted. The dragon energy protective body wrapped around Lu Di's fist was finally shattered by Xu Luo's punch. Lu Di's body fell back dozens of feet, leaving deep pits in the extremely hard ring full of restrictions under his feet! Wow! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Lu Di's mouth, causing a burst of exclamations from the stands! This kind of passionate battle not only won respect for Xu Luo, but Lu Di also won many supporters! "Lu Di! Hold on!" "Lu Di, we support you!" In the stands, there was suddenly a loud shout. Lu Di, who had never had any friends, had a look of confusion on his face. Faced with this sudden support, he was a little overwhelmed. Xu Luo smiled at Lu Di: "They are your supporters!" "Supporters" Lu Di muttered, and an extremely strong aura suddenly erupted from his body, directly shattering the surrounding void into pieces. "ah!" Lu Di looked up to the sky and roared, the sound was like thunder! With this roar, a layer of armor covered with silver scales formed on his body! The scales were densely packed, protecting him from top to bottom, exuding an extremely powerful aura! Boom! The whole stand was completely erupted! "True Dragon Armor!" "Oh my godwhat did I see? There is a second person in Tianhuangwho can cultivate into a true dragon armor!" "Lu Di! It's Lu Di! He was forced to give birth to a true dragon armor! Oh my God, today is definitely Lu Di's lucky day!" "Historically, Tianhuang has only seen one strong man in ancient times who was able to condense the True Dragon Armor. But when that senior condensed the True Dragon Armor, he was already over 30,000 years old, right?" "That's right, that senior who has condensed the True Dragon Armor for 30,000 years is also known as an unprecedented genius!" "It's so exciting, today I can actually see a scene like this that can be recorded in the history of Tianhuang! That senior back then was unprecedented, but now the latecomers have appeared!" There are almost no weak people who can sit in this stand and watch the game. The moment Lu Di condensed the real dragon armor, the entire stand was like a huge gunpowder keg that was directly ignited. Everybody went crazy. In the box, Lu Di¡¯s master Feng Zun was also crazy. The elder¡¯s reserve, grace, elegance, damn grandma were all thrown out of the sky. Feng Zunlao burst into tears and shouted loudly: "If I get this disciple, I will die without regrets!" Several elders on the side were dumbfounded and murmured: "The true dragon protectorA Oh my God, it's actually a real dragon armor! " An unimaginably powerful aura erupted from Lu Di's body. Every inch of his body seemed to be burning with unimaginable terrifying power. With his hands and feet raised, he was like a giant dragon, straddling here! Xu Luo saw an invincible aura in Lu Di! "Invincible!" At this moment, I don't know how many people couldn't help shouting this sentence. Jin Ming, who had been gritting his teeth, now seemed to be under a restraining spell. He stood there speechless and unable to move. He was almost completely stunned. "True dragon armorhow is it possible?" At the same time, I don¡¯t know how many big shots who didn¡¯t come were suddenly notified, and they tore through the void one by one and teleported over directly. They want to witness with their own eyes, this scene can be recorded in the history of Tianhuang! In the high-end box of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, where there was originally a lot of chatting and laughing, everything was quiet at the moment. Yu Wenji's smile froze on his face. He stood in front of the window and looked at the arena below with a worried look. ??Muttered: "The only martial arts in the world that can't be broken is speed. The real dragon armor is unbreakable! Could it be that we are going to lose?" The second person in history to have mastered the True Dragon Armor appeared, and the whole world went crazy. Only Xu Luo stood quietly on the ring, looking at Lu Di with admiration. But at the same time, he also felt tremendous pressure at this moment. Volume 1, Chapter 676: Only speed can never break Faced with this sudden change, Lu Di himself was shocked. He looked at the transparent scales covering his body at a loss, and murmured: "This is the legendary true Dragon Armor?" "I actually cultivated into a true dragon armor?" "It's really true!" "" Xu Luo looked at Lu Di speechlessly, thinking that no one had ever seen Lu Di's expression like this, right? "I, Lu Di also have supporters. I am not alone. There are people who support me and like me. I have developed the True Dragon Armor again. This feeling is so good!" Lu Di murmured to himself, closed his eyes slightly, stretched out his arms, and embraced the void. At this moment, he was the happiest person in the world. Xu Luo stood there quietly, with no intention of taking advantage of this opportunity to attack. This is the Tianhuang Year-to-Year Competition that tests what Tianhuang disciples have learned in a year. It is not a battle of life and death! Jin Ming in the stands, his eyes shining with incomparable hatred, gritted his teeth and said: "Idiot, if you don't take this opportunity to attack, what are you waiting for? After waiting for the opponent to fully react, will you be beaten to a pulp?" At the same time, many Tianhuang elders in the box greatly praised Xu Luo's demeanor, thinking that this was the demeanor of a true Tianhuang disciple! "Luo Tian is good! He has everyone's style!" "He didn't take advantage of others, and it was he who inspired Lu Di's full potential. Since ancient times, we in Tianhuang have the second person to cultivate into a true dragon armor. Luo Tian deserves the most credit!" "They are both good in character and martial arts. This is the luck of Yaoyuan and Tianhuang!" "Famous is not as good as meeting. This Luo Tian is far from being as domineering and arrogant as the rumors say. On the contrary, he is so polite. I like this child!" "How can someone be so bad if he can be recognized by the Medicine King's Ring? I think back to the time when the Medicine King Patriarch" Su Qianqian sat there quietly with a slight smile on her lips, looking at Xu Luo on the ring, and thought to herself: Brother Xu Luo doesn't bother taking advantage of others' danger, and it's not a life and death battle. Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo on the stage and muttered: "You idiot, if you don't take advantage of this moment to attack, what are you waiting for? Wellbut speaking of it, isn't this what I like? EhI What are you talking about?" Under Qi Yue's neat bangs, a pair of extremely beautiful eyes flashed with admiration, and she said in her heart: "Elder brother has a certain degree of advance and retreat, and has the demeanor of a master!" In the eyes of people who like it, no matter what it is, they like it; in the eyes of people who hate it, no matter what it is, they are disgusting. Xu Luo did not expect that his action of not taking the opportunity to attack Lu Di would be praised by the audience in the stands. After a long while, Lu Di finally came out of that unspeakable emotion. He opened his eyes, looked at Xu Luo opposite him, earnestly clasped his fists, cupped his hands, and then bowed and saluted! The originally noisy stands gradually became quiet, and everyone was looking at the two figures on the stage. "Luo Tian, ??thank you!" Lu Di is not the kind of person who is good at words. He cannot speak long speeches, and he does not have an all-round personality. So, out of thousands of words, only this word of thanks came to his lips. Xu Luo had a smile on his face, looked at Lu Di, nodded slightly, and then said: "Let's fight!" Lu Di¡¯s eyes lit up, and he felt as if he had found a confidant. The other person knew exactly what he wanted most now. Looking at Xu Luo with eyes full of respect, Lu Di said loudly: "Luo Tian, ??you are a respectable opponent. In this battle I will try my best!" "It's what I asked for!" Xu Luo smiled. There was silence in the surrounding stands. Everyone looked at the two people on the ring quietly, with admiration in their eyes. "This is the attitude that fellow disciples should have!" "This is the spirit that Tianhuang's disciples should truly have!" "We must learn from them!" Lu Di turned into a humanoid dragon and rushed towards Xu Luo. Every step he took would leave a deep footprint on the extremely hard ground! His movements were extremely fast and heavy. When he stepped on the ground, he made a thumping sound like thunder, like a big mountain moving at high speed! "Drink!" When Lu Di ran to be more than ten feet away from Xu Luo, his aura had reached its peak. He jumped into the air and punched Xu Luo! The almost transparent looming real dragon armor on his body suddenly burst out with endless light at this moment!   Lu Di¡¯s whole body was bathed in this light, like a god of war! Xu Luo mobilized the power of yin and yang, and the shadow shaking light mental method was running wildly. The vast power in the dantian swarmed toward his arm. Finally, Xu Luo directly used the last move to defeat the army and kill seven - Dang Bahuang! The two fists clashed together, making an earth-shattering noise! This sound is better than thunder! ????????????????? Boom! A ripple of energy visible to the naked eye spreads in all directions, pushing everything aside! The judge in the supreme realm used his skills to resist, but he let out a muffled groan and stepped back more than ten steps before he stabilized his figure, his face full of horror. Because he was standing very far away! Look at this energy ripple again, impacting the restriction at the edge of the arena, causing the indestructible restriction to tremble violently! There was a burst of exclamations from the surrounding stands. Xu Luo felt a surge of energy and blood. He took seven or eight steps back, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Lu Di fell to the ground with a look of astonishment on his face. He originally thought that this punch could almost determine the outcome! But I didn¡¯t expect that the opponent was so tenacious. Even though I tried my best to punch him, I couldn¡¯t defeat him. This result was beyond his expectation, but it also aroused his fighting spirit! "When it comes to physical tyranny, I should be the number one among the younger generation!" This belief spread from Lu Di's chest. This is not arrogance, but a strong self-confidence! A kind of confidence based on strength! "I am the strongest!" Lu Di roared and rushed towards Xu Luo again. Bang bang bang! The two started to attack. When Xu Luo's fist fell on Lu Di, the looming real dragon armor would emit a bright light, and then directly offset Xu Luo's attack. The people in the stands were mesmerized by the sight, especially the elders in the box, who were all so excited that they couldn't help themselves. The most excited person was Lu Di¡¯s master, Tianhuang Elder Feng Zun. An old man who is usually serious and rigid, is now like a child, laughing happily. "Hahaha, it is indeed a true dragon armor. This defensive abilityis the best in the world!" Bang bang bang! Lu Di¡¯s fist occasionally hit Xu Luo, making a sound like hitting gold and stone, which also surprised the people in the stands. "Lu Di cultivated into a real dragon to protect the body, but what happened to Luo Tian? Why is his physical body so powerful?" "Oh my Godis he really a monster? Apart from the elixirit seems that he has never seen anything bad about Luo Tian!" "It's really interesting to say that the senior brother of Yaoyuan, the heir to the King of Medicine recognized by the King of Medicine Ring, has made no achievements in the field of elixirs, but in terms of personal martial arts he is so outstanding. He really has the wrong disciple! " Of course, people in Yaoyuan would definitely not want to hear such words. In the private room of Yaoyuan, Yu Wenji, who originally thought that Xu Luo would be defeated, seemed to see hope again. He stood in front of the window and shouted loudly : "Good job! It's strong enough! Yes just hit it like this!" Seeing that the other medicine garden elders were speechless, they thought to themselves: It is really not easy to be a master. The apprentice is fighting below, and being a master seems to be more tiring than the apprentice! Lu Di was also extremely surprised. He didn't expect that Luo Tian's physical body was so strong that he was almost indestructible! No matter how powerful the True Dragon Armor ishow can it compare to the body transformed by Kaiyang Star Soul with the power of stars? This point Although Xu Luo is not completely sure, he is confident that he can fight anyone in close combat! "It's justthis real dragon armorit's really tough!" Xu Luo's house was shattered and blood flowed out. The severe pain made him grin. Lu Di on the opposite side was not much better. He looked at Xu Luo like a monster, and kept wondering, what kind of skills does this guy practice? There is no armor condensed outside the body, but this physical body is just like King Kong and cannot be hit at all! At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly roared, and then said: "I'm going to attack! Lu Di, you are a good opponent, but Ican't stop here!" "Come on! I will defeat you too, and go one step further!" Lu Di also responded loudly. The enthusiasm of the people in the surrounding stands, which had just calmed down, was instantly ignited. The moment of decisive victoryhas arrived! Xu Luo stepped on the light step at his feet,After using the Time Reverse Technique, his movements became faster and faster, while Lu Di's movements became slower and slower under the influence of the Time Reverse Technique. Gradually, almost no one in the stands could see Xu Luo's movements clearly. "It's too fast!" This is the only thought left in people's minds. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! Xu Luo's movements were so fast that he couldn't even see the shadow clearly. He circled Lu Di and hit one point of the real dragon's armor continuously. The True Dragon Armor, which is known as the best defense in the world, has indeed shown its power. No matter how much Xu Luo hits it, it will never be destroyed! However, Lu Di was a little unable to withstand such high-frequency continuous blows, and he was already a little confused. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that the gap between himself and Luo Tian was much larger than imagined! ????????????????? Boom! "Breaking armor!" Xu Luo yelled. Finally, Xu Luo hit the spot where he had been hitting with a thunderous punch. Lu Di finally couldn't help it and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The looming, almost transparent dragon armor on his body was broken! As people in the stands around screamed, Xu Luo's fist stopped at Lu Di's throat. Lu Di is defeated! Volume 1 Chapter 677 Fighting with the same sect Xu Luo closed his fists and hugged Lu Di: "Promise!" Lu Di took a deep breath and raised his fist at Xu Luo: "I am indeed not as good as Senior Brother Luo Tian. There is a big gap, but I will definitely work hard to close the distance between us. Next time, I will win!" As he said that, Lu Di looked at the deathly silent stands. Each of them bowed deeply. After the four salutes, Lu Di said loudly: "Thank you to my brothers and sisters for supporting me. Thank you. I lost today. But I will continue to work hard and see you next year!¡± "Lu Di, you are good!" "Brother, you are not defeated!" "You have cultivated the true dragon armor. In time, you will definitely shine!" The quiet stands suddenly became boiling with Lu Di¡¯s words. There were actually many people who supported Lu Di, nearly a million people were moved by Lu Di¡¯s sincerity and loudly bid him farewell. Lu Di finally turned around and hugged Xu Luo with a fist, and then teleported out directly. Xu Luo saw tears flashing in Lu Di's eyes, and sighed in his heart: After all, he was defeated, and no one was willing to accept it! Lu Di¡¯s master Feng Zun in the box showed an extremely pleased smile. In his eyes, temporary success or failure was nothing at all. Most importantly, his favorite disciple Lu Di, after this battle has truly matured and grown up! Thisis the happiest thing for him! Not to mention that Lu Di has also cultivated the True Dragon Armor. It won¡¯t be long before Lu Di becomes a banner of Tianhuang! When it comes to defense, no one can beat you! "The sky is really wise, allowing Tianhuang to produce such a talent. It seems three years later, we will have a little more confidence at the top of Kyushu!" At some point, Xiahou Kaiyuan appeared in a box, Around him are the real core members of Tianhuang today, and each one of them is a famous figure. "Yeah, what surprises me more is Luo Tian. I didn't expect that he was so powerful. It seems that Luo Tian didn't try his best in the previous battle with Andy." Jiang Botao said with the corner of his mouth twitching, and then He cursed: "You cunning little thing, Master Jiang lost the bet!" "Hahaha." All the elders in the box couldn't help but laugh. It seems that losing the bet last time made Jiang Botao still worried about it. At this time, the referee on the ring announced loudly: "Tianhuang year-to-year competition, one hundred and twenty-four advance to sixty-two, Luo Tian versus Lu Di Luo Tian wins!" Boom! The whole arena was filled with cheers. Everyone stood up and paid tribute to the young man on the arena. Use their applause and cheers to express their feelings. "King Luo Tianis well-deserved!" After this battle, the three words Luo Tianwang spread like wildfire. But these three words did not come from the battle between Xu Luo and Lu Di. They were used by Xu Luo to tease Huyan Qingshan, the founder of the family, by calling himself the king. However, with Xu Luo's victory in this battle, among the sixty-three people who were successfully promoted to this year's annual competition, the word Luo Tianwang spread widely. There is another rumor that has also been spread, that is many of Tianhuang's rich families have always been optimistic about Luo Tian becoming this year's annual competition champion! Some people even made a handicap in private! Jin Ming, who was originally the most optimistic, has a slightly higher odds than Xu Luo. This shows that people at the opening are more optimistic about Xu Luo! "Jin Ming may not be able to easily break through Lu Di's true dragon armor, at least If you want to break through the armor with physical strength, among the entire younger generation of Tianhuang, except Luo Tian, ??I don't know who else can do it." "There is no shortage of geniuses in the Chun Yuan family, but we have to admit that Luo Tian is the genius among geniuses! I am optimistic that hecan become this year's champion!" "Yes, I am also optimistic that Luo Tian will win the championship. What? Gratitude? You are wrong There is no grudge between the Chuiyuan family and Luo Tian! Huyan Qingshan? That is a private matter between them and has nothing to do with the Chuiyuan family!" Many young masters from well-established families publicly expressed their support for Luo Tian. Those who had originally supported Luo Tian were naturally very happy to hear the news, especially the Medicine Garden disciples, who were filled with joy. How many years have passed Yaoyuan finally has a real leader! "Can't make elixirs and make medicines? Our senior brother doesn't need to know these things!" "We just need to know how to do it! We are all real geniuses in elixir refining and medicine!" "With us here, where can we be?Do you need Senior Brother to personally refine elixirs and medicines? " ¡°Eldest brother is the soul of the medicine garden, as long as he is here!¡± Faced with the voices of some outsiders who said that Luo Tian did not know how to make medicine and make elixirs and was not worthy of being the senior brother of Yaoyuan, Yaoyuan's counterattack was also quite powerful. Those who support Jin Ming hate the name Luo Tian so much that when they hear the name, they feel the urge to curse. "How long has Luo Tian been in Tianhuang? What contribution has he really made to Tianhuang?" "All his reputation is deliberately elevated by someone!" "Hmph, as long as Luo Tian meets Senior Brother Jin Ming, he will definitely lose!" "Can the senior brother of Yaoyuan be compared with the senior senior brothers of Tianhuang? What qualifications does he have to compare with senior brother Jin Ming?" "Defeat Lu Di? Ha Lu Di has met Senior Brother Jin Ming twice in the annual competition. Which time did he not lose miserably?" "He has a true dragon armor? No matter how powerful the armor he just cultivatedhow strong can it be?" "No need to talk so much nonsense, Luo Tian is just not as good as Senior Brother Jin Ming! King Luo Tian? Oh my!" Soon, advocates from both sides started a heated debate. Those who support Luo Tian believe that Luo Tian has led the rise of the entire Tianhuang Medicine Garden and at the same time demonstrated his strong personal strength. As for what contribution you have made to Tianhuang isn't it enough to make the entire medicine garden rise? Besides, I have only been here for a short time. How many contributions have you made, Senior Brother Jin Ming? Which ones were completed independently by him? People who support Jin Ming think that Jin Ming is Tianhuang's senior brother and the number one person of the younger generation. He has done a lot for Tianhuang over the years and has always been a benchmark and role model for Tianhuang's younger generation. Luo Tian There is no way for a latecomer to compare with Jin Ming! The rise of Tianhuang Medicine Garden has nothing to do with Luo Tian! Because he didn't do anything at all! The two sides were quarreling in full swing, but the two protagonists in the incident, Luo Tian and Jin Ming neither of them made any sound! Xu Luo was too lazy to pay attention to this. He had never thought about arguing with Jin Ming. If he had the time, he might as well practice for a while. It¡¯s not that Jin Ming doesn¡¯t want to make a sound, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t! His identity is so special that every word he says and everything he does may be magnified countless times. Although there are many people who support him, there are also many people who want to find fault waiting for him to make mistakes! If you want to prove who is the strongest, it is very simple, see who can reach the finals, and then become the winner in the final battle of the year! Whoever wins will be the strongest of the younger generation of Tianhuang! Sixty-two goes into thirty-one. In this battle, Xu Luo's opponent actually drew one of his own from the Yaoyuan. This person was a disciple of the sixth elder Cui Shu, and he was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old! After drawing this lot, Xu Luo felt a little helpless, because it was impossible for him to give in, and it was not easy for the other party to reach this point, and it was impossible for him to give in. Then, between the two, only one person can advance to the top thirty-two. ¡° In this way, Yaoyuan loses an opportunity to enter the top thirty-two. This made Xu Luo a little embarrassed. But for the disciples of the Medicine Garden, being able to enter the top sixty-three is already a huge blessing! In the past, they were at the bottom every year! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A public a given one a single a ONE? Any disciple outside the Medicine Garden, once they meet someone from the Medicine Garden, they will all be happy from ear to ear! Who among the disciples who have stayed in the Medicine Garden for more than three years has never encountered that kind of scene? This year, under the leadership of senior brother, the Yaoyuan disciples have unprecedented so many people have entered the list of one thousand people! Then, many people rushed into the 500-person roster the 250-person roster, the 100-person roster This is already a miracle! No one, not to mention them, not even the elders of the medicine garden, could have reached this point! ¡°If someone had said before the annual competition that more than 30 people from the Medicine Garden would be included in the list of 100 people in this annual competition, I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it. Many people will even laugh out loud! But nowit has become a fact! This disciple of Cui Shu is named Shao Zheng. He is only 18 years old this year and is a true disciple.What a young genius! In terms of alchemy and medicine, he has unimaginable talents! Since being opened up by Xu Luo, various attack elixirs in Tianhuang Medicine Garden have emerged one after another. Among them, the attack elixir made by Shao Zheng, until now almost no one can completely crack it! It can be said that Shao Zheng relied on the attack elixir in his hand to make it all the way to the astonishing ranking of the top sixty-two! There are even rumors that Shao Zheng has a more powerful trump card that he has not yet revealed. As for what this trump card is, no one knows. Shao Zheng, who has opened up his mind, has already gained his own fame among the younger generation in Tianhuang! Before the war, Shao Zheng came to visit Xu Luo. The eighteen-year-old boy was very shy, even a little shy. When he saluted Xu Luo, his smart eyes secretly looked at this senior brother who was now famous in the world, and his eyes were full of admiration. "Senior Brother, after seeing Lu Di's real dragon armor, I refined a pill that simulates the dragon armor. Within an hour, it has the same power as the real dragon armor!" "I still have attacks" After the ceremony, the kid got straight to the point, ready to tell Xu Luo all his trump cards directly. "Stop, stop, stopyou little guy, who asked you to tell me this?" Xu Luo asked with a wry smile. It¡¯s true that he wanted to continue winning, but he never thought of using this method! Not to mention that the opponent is his junior brother, a kid who is only seventeen or eighteen years old "No one asked me to sayit wasI thought so myself." Shao Zheng said a little shyly: "Eldest brother is a banner of Yaoyuan. No matter what, senior brother can't lose to me" "Definitelyyou kid, go back and prepare yourself. If you can really beat me in the annual competition, I will ask the medicine garden to reward you! If you lose, I will let your master punish you!" Xu Luo bared his teeth and threatened. "Eldest brother is scaring people!" Although Shao Zheng is young, he is not stupid. His eyes are very smart. He looked at Xu Luo and chuckled: "Elder brother is indeed as upright as they said. In fact, what I just said is a lie. your!" "" Xu Luo, with black lines all over his head, looked at this little guy with a speechless expression. Volume 1 Chapter 678 Murder in the Night "But I'm not completely lying to you. At least, I didn't lie about the pill!" Shao Zheng said, scratching his head in distress: "Actually, I really wanted to keep winning, and then meet my senior brother in the finals. I didn't expect to be so unlucky. I met you when I was sixty-three and entered thirty-two. I didn't want to let you go." That¡¯s why I came to test Senior Brother¡¯s attitude.¡± "You little thing, get out of here, I don't need you to give in!" Xu Luo laughed and scolded. "This is what you said, Senior Brother. If you lose, you are not allowed to sue me again!" Shao Zheng ran away with a happy look on his face. Xu Luo was left shaking his head and smiling bitterly, not knowing what to say. I feel that I have been deceived by this child's shy appearance, but in fact he is not honest at all. He actually came here to test his senior brother's attitude before the war. The year-to-year competition has reached its real climax. Almost everyone has begun to pay attention to every game. And Xu Luo¡¯s every battle has received great attention. Many people wish they could enter the stands of the ring one day in advance, for fear that they will be late and there will be no room! The fact that a stand that can accommodate millions of people can be so popular shows how popular Xu Luo has become in Tianhuang. No wonder senior brother Jin Ming is so jealous of Xu Luo, because before Xu Luo entered Tianhuang, all this attention and haloshould have belonged to him! "Haha, this time Luo Tian finally met his junior brother, the young genius Shao Zheng who also came from the Medicine Garden. Let's see what he does this time!" "Senior Brother Yaoyuan finally meets his opponent - a challenge from a talented pharmacist from the same sect!" "Shao Zheng shined in this year's competition, but it was overshadowed by the glory of his fellow senior brothers. Now it's time for him to prove himself!" "Competing in the same sect, will there be a tacit result in this game?" "Will the young genius pharmacist give up personal gains and losses for the overall honor of the medicine garden?" This battle has not even started yet, but it has already spread throughout Tianhuang, and many conspiracy theories have emerged. It is said that there will be a tacit match in the medicine garden, and then the young genius pharmacist Shao Zheng will give way to the senior brother. . ¡°However, this view has been refuted by many Yaoyuan disciples. "It's just nonsense! When did our Medicine Garden need to win the game in this way? When we were at the bottom every year, we never thought about advancing in this way. Now that we have risen, every time we fight we are clean and honest. !¡± "Although Shao Zheng is a genius pharmacist, our senior brother is even more powerful, not to mention his magnanimous mind. How could he do such a thing?" "Don't use your dark thoughts to speculate on our medicine garden. You will know the outcome of this battle after it is over!" "Yaoyuan disciples have never been afraid of slander, but youwhy can you think of these dark things all of a sudden? We have never thought of it!" War of words There are always some wars of words every year, but this year is a little special. Almost all the wars of war are related to the medicine garden, which is exactly what the saying goes: There are many popular people! Accompanied by various voices, the battle between Tianhuang and the top 32 has officially begun! In the first battle, Tianhuang Senior Brother Jin Ming still started first. In this battle, the opponent Jin Ming faced was a young master from the Chuijin family. This young man had been apprenticed to an elder from Tianhuang since he was a child. Although he had the identity of the Chuanyuan family, he represented the elder from Tianhuang. . There was not much suspense in the battle. Jin Ming won the game lightly. After the game, the young master from a well-established family said something intriguing: "I don't know whether Senior Brother Yaoyuan will play a tacit match with his fellow juniors, but before the war, many people came to me and refused to let me use it. Some top-notch magic weapons But even if no one finds me, I won¡¯t use them, because I know very well that Senior Brother Jin has magic weapons that are much stronger than mine!¡± "Senior Brother Jin Ming also needs someone to give in? He really wants to be famous and wants to go crazy!" "That's right, there are still people who won't let you use top-level magic weapons. It's really slanderous. What if they let you use them?" ¡°This person must be jealous of Senior Brother Jin Ming and want to discredit him!¡± Some of Jin Ming¡¯s supporters, after hearing what the young master from a well-established family said, refuted it one after another. In the end, the young master from the Chucheng family had to stand up and express his position again: "I didn't mean to slander Senior Brother Jin Ming. What I said is the truth. I believe that Senior Brother Jin does not know these things. However, from this, I have no intention of slandering Senior Brother Jin Ming." I apologize for the trouble caused!¡± ??A young man from a well-established family was forced to come out toSenior Brother Huang apologized. Although the matter calmed down quickly, it caused dissatisfaction among many Chucheng families. "Although Luo Tian is rumored to be domineering and arrogant, and even had a conflict with Hu Yan Qingshan of the Hu Yan family, in comparison, I like Luo Tian more! The strength on the surface is always better than the insidiousness secretly Much stronger.¡± "Yes, this matter seems to have nothing to do with Jin Ming, but if he doesn't speak or express his stance in fact, it is tantamount to expressing his stance. He must be very happy when he forces a well-established family man who has done nothing wrong to apologize, right? ?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s happy or not, but I¡¯m very unhappy about this!¡± When Xu Luo heard about this, he just smiled and didn't care too much, because he never thought about competing with Jin Ming. The other party is Tianhuang¡¯s senior brother, and he is Yaoyuan¡¯s senior senior brother. In terms of status, they are very different, and they are destined not to have much intersection. After all, I have never thought of becoming the successor of any leader. ¡°But there are many things that just because you don¡¯t think about them, others won¡¯t think about them either. Otherwise¡­where could there be so many conflicts and wars in this world? Before Xie Yurou stopped at the top 32, she met an unbeatable opponent, who was also the top genius among the younger generation - Miao Jianfei! "His strength is too strong, and I can clearly feel thathe is not trying his best. I have unleashed all my potential, but it still doesn't work" Xie Yurou pouted and sat in front of Xu Luo unhappily. "Being able to reach this point already shows that you are very strong. Don't care too much about the results. Just go back and practice hard and compete again next year!" Xu Luo comforted. "To put it lightly, this year is the year with the best opportunities!" Xie Yurou pursed her lips, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "Hey, you won't be like me and stop before the top thirty-two, right?" "Want me to keep you company?" Xu Luo looked at her with a smile. "How canpeople want you to become the champion!" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo with a guilty conscience: "Now there are rumors outside that your fellow disciples can play tacit matches" "Why are you listening to that?" Xu Luo waved his hand indifferently: "I don't need to do this!" "That's right, you don't need it!" Xie Yurou suddenly had a happy look on her face and a smile as bright as a crescent moon in her eyes. Then she looked at Xu Luo and suddenly said: "Your junior sister Qi Yue is really lucky. She got a bye directly. , no need to fight you can become one of the thirty-two strong men!" "Lucksometimes is also a kind of strength." Xu Luo said. "Oh, I didn't say anything, but look at you, I immediately protected you!" Xie Yurou rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "After the New Year's Eve, I want to see my sister, do you want to come with me?" "Baihua City?" Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou and said, "Maybe there is no time." "I believe my sister will really want to see you!" Xie Yurou suddenly said this. "I don't know her, what does she want to see me for?" Xu Luo said calmly with a calm face. "Pretendyou keep pretending for me!" Xie Yurou cursed in her heart, gnashing her teeth with hatred, feeling that this stinky guy was too cunning. No matter how she tried to test him, he would refuse to admit it. "You wait for me, I will expose you sooner or later!" Xie Yurou thought in her heart, and said goodbye. Xu Luo was the only one left in the room. He thought with some doubts: Where did he find his flaw? Otherwise, why did Xie Yurou identify herself as that mysterious person? Fortunately, Xie Yurou didn't have any hostility towards him. Otherwise, if this matter got out, it would really be a big trouble. What Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect was that the real trouble¡­ hadn¡¯t begun yet! Just when Xu Luo was practicing the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique at night, trying to reach the Great Saint Realm, Xu Luo's powerful spiritual sense suddenly noticed an abnormality in the air. Where he lives, there is also a formation, but it is usually not turned on. After all, the operation of the formation also requires energy support, and the consumption is not small. It¡¯s also not open today, but it¡¯s obviously not easy for someone to be able to touch this place without making a sound like this! "Is he coming for meor is he going the wrong way?" Xu Luo thought about it and felt that the possibility of the latter was unlikely. As the elder brother of Yaoyuan, the place where Xu Luo lives is very secluded. Without the guidance of insiders, it would be difficult for outsiders to find this place. Then, Xu Luo began to adjust his whole body, because heI already feel that the danger is getting closer and closer to me! But unfortunately, Xu Luo couldn't detect the other party's true position! This made Xu Luo feel a chill in his heart: The other party's realm must be higher than his own! Not only that, the other party is also a person who is very good at sneakingand good at assassination! "Could it be a killer?" This thought flashed through Xu Luo's mind, and was immediately rejected. Because this is simply impossible! Where is Tianhuang? Tianhuang itself is like a large formation. It is simply impossible for people outside Tianhuang to come in! Unless it was brought in by someone from within Tianhuang But who would do such a thing? Risking being discovered, bringing a killer in just to assassinate you? Is there such a great hatred? Isn¡¯t this too boring? Therefore, this idea just flashed in Xu Luo's mind and he did not think about it deeply. Huo Di, a faint light suddenly lit up in front of Xu Luo! A shocking sword energy pierced Xu Luo's forehead directly! Volume 1 Chapter 679 The Fall of Feng Sha This sword came too fast! too suddenly! Like a sudden appearance of a giant, it comes in an instant! Even Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect it. Assassinations and assassinations almost always start from behind, but the opponent will actually launch a direct attack from the front! This is a bit incredible! ??????????????????? This sword is shocking, and the murderous intent contained in it is not revealed. Only Xu Luo can feel the great terror contained in it! Xu Luo's scalp was numb for a while, and a chill suddenly rose. He shouted loudly, using the yin power of his left hand and the yang power of his right hand, in an instant, both palms struck the sword that was coming towards him! Poof! The surging sword energy stabbed a bloody mark between Xu Luo's eyebrows, but the sword was clamped by Xu Luo's palms! Xu Luo's extremely powerful body finally appeared at this moment, and his hands were like diamonds, firmly controlling the sword that was thrust towards him Xu Luo spit out the yin and yang power contained in his palms and broke it with force click! This extremely sharp sword was broken with a crisp sound! But the person who came was decisive enough. The moment the sword was clamped and about to be broken, the person snorted coldly and turned his wrist The sword was broken, but the remaining half of the sword was also between Xu Luo's palms and it came over forcefully! Then, the man roared and took a step forward as if desperately trying. The broken sword, in Xu Luo's hand, was drawn forward a certain distance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Luo¡¯s palm was cut and blood flowed out. But Xu Luo also took advantage of this opportunity and advanced instead of retreating. The power of yin and yang surged out and punched the man opposite him. "You can actually dodge my sword" The man's voice was very cold, as if it was emanating from thousands of years of ice. Just hearing the voice gave people a feeling of cold air entering the body. His hazy figure dodged to avoid Xu Luo's terrifying punch. "Are you Feng?" Xu Luo suddenly remembered that in the Baihua Auction House, the person who called himself Feng had exactly the same voice as the person in front of him, and couldn't help blurting out. "Eh? You actually know me?" The man who seemed to be shrouded in mist was also a little surprised, and then he laughed and said: "It's better this way! Originally I was afraid that they would lie to me, but I didn't expect it to be true. You are the one People who auction Nether Flower Seeds!¡± "I have no grievances against you, why did you come here to assassinate me?" Xu Luo's punch was avoided by the wind. Instead of continuing the attack, he took two steps back and stood there, looking coldly at the person opposite. people. "I'm a killer. Of course there's someone out there who wants to kill you!" Feng looked at Xu Luo calmly and said, "However, if you can give me a Nether Flower Seed, maybe this matter There¡¯s more to talk about.¡± "Really? I heard that the four killers of Fenghuaxueyue have excellent reputations and never break their promises. If you do this doesn't it mean you are destroying your credibility?" Xu Luo looked at Feng and said calmly. "Credit? Haha It depends on the price of ruining your credit. I think a netherworld flower seed is worth ruining my credit." Feng said coldly without any embarrassment. "It's a pity that there is only one Nether Flower Seedif you want it, wait until it blooms and bears seeds," Xu Luo said. "That's okay I was still a little confused at first. After all, it's not easy for me to accumulate my credit to this point. To destroy it like this I feel a little uncomfortable." Feng looked at Xu Luo and said coldly: "You Help me make the choice! If you don¡¯t have Nether Flower Seeds, then you can die!¡± "Wait" Xu Luo stopped Feng who was about to rush forward. "What, you regretted it? Suddenly you found that there are more than one Nether Flower Seed?" Feng looked at Xu Luo jokingly and said. "No, there is something I'm curious about." Xu Luo said: "Back then, you killed a senior deacon in Tianhuang and became famous in one fell swoop. This deacon's strength was already at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, and he was about to become the Supreme. , but was killed by you, this matterhas always been your pride, right?" "So what?" Feng looked at Xu Luo coldly. "Nothing, I just think it's quite interesting. You killed Tianhuang's senior deacon, and then you were able to enter Tianhuang's interior without anyone noticing, and you found me all of a sudden. It seems I paid to hire you. They are people within Tianhuang, and their status is not low," Xu Luo said with a smile. "Want to know this? Ask the undead after you die!" Feng said, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the place! He is the wind, one of the four killers.?Boss, what he is good atis this kind of wind-like attack! The wind is invisible, but it is everywhere! Poof! A ball of blood appeared on Xu Luo's shoulder, and the blood soon dyed Xu Luo's clothes red. But there was also a muffled bang in the air, accompanied by a muffled groan from the wind: "The reaction is pretty fast, but you still can't escape death!" "It's hard to say who will die today!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth. From his debut to the present, he has experienced countless dangers and has been able to turn them into dangers, but it is rare to be as passive as this time. The opponent's strength is obviously much higher than his, at least he is at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, but he is at the peak of the Saint Realm, a whole realm behind him! In addition, Feng is a killer, and his best is all kinds of assassinations, so he will not fight Xu Luo head-on at all, and will only use sneak attacks. Come without a trace, go without a trace! This is why Feng can assassinate people who are much higher than him! Poof! Xu Luo's arm was cut open again, and blood flowed across it. Fortunately, there is no poison on the opponent's weapon, otherwise, Xu Luo will be even more passive. "I didn't expect that a boy who is not in the Great Saint realm would be so powerful. It seemsI should ask my boss to give me more money later!" Feng's cold voice echoed in the room. "There are many things you didn't expect!" Xu Luo said, and suddenly took out the Soul Sutra stone tablet, turned it into a brick, and slapped it directly into the void on his left side. boom! Click! There was a sound of bone cracking in the air! "Hiss!" Feng gasped in pain. The bones of his left forearm were cracked by the slap, and the pain was extremely painful! But Feng's eyes were filled with excitement: "I didn't expect you actually have such a treasure in your body! If I kill you this is mine!" Boom! Xu Luo's aura exploded with a bang, and his extremely powerful body withstood the huge pressure emanating from the wind. At the cost of a mouthful of blood, he directly broke away from the wind's suppression. Then, Xu Luo moved the soul sutra stone tablet directly. It hit the wind that also appeared in the air. "If you like it so muchjust take it!" ????????????????? Boom! With a loud bang, the house Xu Luo was in exploded, and the huge sound spread far and wide in the valley. But the wind was like a ghost, coming in an instant and floating in front of Xu Luo. He chuckled and said, "Want to attract other people's attention? I have killed everyone in this valley!" "What did you say?" Xu Luo's eyes were splitting. Although there were not many people in the valley, they were all followers who had been with him from the beginning. Except for Sun Xiaohong, who participated in the annual competition of the outer sect and achieved excellent results, Han Shuang, Wei Dong and others all live here! "Why are you so excited? They are just a group of slaves. When you die, you can naturally keep company with them!" Feng chuckled and slapped Xu Luo on the chest. "I will fight you!" Xu Luo roared angrily, and the Sword of the Big Dipper shot out, turning into a rainbow and slashing towards Feng's head. The Soul Sutra stone tablet emitted a peerless cold air, instantly freezing the surrounding world. Feng, who was known for his speed, instantly sensed the danger, shouted angrily, and wanted to retreat. "late!" Xu Luo released two words squeezed out from his teeth, the Bronze Temple directly sacrificed! Boom! The world in front of you seems to be collapsing, unable to contain the atmosphere of the bronze temple world! Feng beat Xu Luo with a palm until blood spurted out, but he himself was directly suppressed by the Bronze Temple World! Feng¡¯s eyes widened, and in the end he only had time to say one sentence: "Fuckare you a human? How can you have so many treasures on your body" Poof! The Sword of the Big Dipper swept across and cut off one of Feng's heads, causing Lao Gao to spurt out blood! A soul emerged from Feng¡¯s eyebrows, looking at Xu Luo with great hatred. The overwhelming hatred seemed to fill the entire valley. At this time, a bright light suddenly erupted from the Soul Sutra stone tablet, and a breath of compassion followed the bright light and directly enveloped the entire valley. The soul of the wind seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world, and screamed horribly, but could not escape at all. It was directly transformed by the compassionate breath on the soul sutra stone tablet, turned into nothingness, and dissipated in the void. . A generation of world-famous killers just died in Tianhuang Medicine Garden.?? Xu Luo was almost at the end of his strength at this time. He held on and took back the Bronze Temple and the Sword of the Big Dipper to his dantian, and then took back the Soul Sutra stone tablet. At this moment, the movement here has attracted the attention of many people. Countless figures are speeding towards this side from the night. The first thing Xu Luo saw was Yu Wenji¡¯s face that was twisted with anger and almost crazy: ¡°Who dares to touch my disciple! I will destroy his entire clan!¡± "He has been destroyed by me" Xu Luo opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say this, but his whole body felt weak and he passed out. Immediately afterwards, more people came from all directions. At night, the valley where Xu Luo lives is like a market, becoming extremely lively. Countless big shots came from all directions, warships crisscrossed the sky, and the teleportation array kept flashing light until dawn, and the light never stopped! Zuo Mingyu, the eldest elder of the Sutra Pavilion, came with his disciple Su Qianqian. The Xie family of the Chuan Yuan family sent someone with Xie Yurou. Qi Yue came earlier and has been staying here. Some of Tianhuang¡¯s high-ranking elders also appeared in the medicine garden. In the end, the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan came in person! Almost everyone is extremely angry! Volume 1 Chapter 680 Awakening The dignified Tianhuang headquarters was actually sneaked in by a notorious killer, and in the vast Tianhuang territory, he found the residence of Senior Brother Yaoyuan with great accuracy and successfully carried out an assassination! If Luo Tianming hadn¡¯t been tough enough and strong enough, this would have definitely been in his hands! Who would believe that there is no mole? "The killer is the wind!" A name that sounds simple and ordinary, but it makes everyone present feel a chill in their hearts. Fengthat elusive, bold and arrogant killer. It is said that he can even assassinate the Supreme Being! Hearing that the killer was actually Feng, everyone present was shocked and angry. But at the same time they also became strongly curious about the cause of Feng's death! Will the top killer Feng, who even dares to assassinate the Supreme, die in the hands of Luo Tian, ??the elder brother Yaoyuan who is in the saint realm? is it possible? "A few years ago, one of our senior deacons from Tianhuang was attacked by a killer while he was out. He was seriously injured and died. The killer was Feng." Jiang Botao looked at Yu Wenji, Xiahou Kaiyuan and others and said with some fun: " Now this killer can actually enter Tianhuang. Hey, it seems that our senior deacon did not die at the hands of outsiders. " Xiahou Kaiyuan took a deep breath and looked at Yu Wenji: "I will definitely explain this matter to Shiyuan and everyone in Tianhuang!" "First, try your best to save Luo Tian, ??no matter the cost! Doesn't he have a life-defying fortune-telling pill? If it doesn't work, just use it!" "Anyway we have to save him. Let's talk about other things later!" A terrifying aura erupted from Xiahou Kaiyuan, and the leader of the supreme religion became angry. At this moment, in a quiet valley somewhere in Tianhuang, there are several buildings hidden among the jungle, and the light in one of the rooms is still on. The handsome young man clasped his hands behind his back with a somewhat uneasy expression and walked around the room with a bit of anxiety in his eyes as he murmured: "He will definitely succeed, he will definitely succeed, he has even killed the Supreme Being. A true top killer!¡± "Who is Luo Tian? He is at the pinnacle of the Saint Realm it is so easy to kill him!" "Butwhy do I still feel uneasy in my heart?" "I always feel like something bad is about to happen?" The young man took a deep breath and comforted himself: "It's okay As long as Feng follows the map I provided him and leaves immediately after killing people, this matter is a headless case! No one would have thought of it. , I will be the initiator!¡± "I will do big things in the future. I want to assist my brother and achieve great success! So what does this little thing mean? It's not worth mentioning at all!" The young man kept comforting himself. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside, which startled the young man. Bang Bang! Footsteps quickly reached the door, and there was an urgent knock on the boy's door. The young man said coldly: "Come in." "Master something's not right!" The person who came in was a close follower of the young man. He looked panicked and said in a low voice: "The wind is dead!" "Just die, you are with me" The young man curled his lips, and suddenly his expression changed drastically. He grabbed the attendant by the collar and shouted angrily: "What did you say? Who died?" "Fengit's Feng Shahe's dead!" The attendant's face looked like a mournful concubine, and he said with a mournful face: "They also found the map from Feng's body" "Thishow is this possible? This is impossible!" The young man was furious, raised his hand and slapped the attendant, and said angrily: "Feng can kill even the Supreme Being, how come he can't kill a person who is not in the Great Saint Realm? " "Young Master I saw with my own eyes that Feng's head was missing and was decapitated!" The follower looked at the young man with a look of horror on his face: "Young Master will we be exposed? That map But I drew it with my own hands. If anything happens the young master must keep the little one!" "Don't worrythey can't find it!" the handsome young man said: "There are so many people in Tianhuang, and there is no proof, who will admit it?" "Many elders went there, even the leader went there in person!" The follower said, "I didn't expect that Luo Tian would have such a great influence." "If he didn't have such great influence, I wouldn't want to kill him." The young man said, but there was a flash of panic in his eyes. This incident alarmed the leader. It is conceivable that Tianhuang will definitely face an earthquake next!   And it was a pretty violent earthquake! ¡°Everyone affected will suffer an unimaginable blow! The more the boy thought about it, the more frightened he became. He knew Tianhuang's methods very well. If the leader was angry, then the lunatics in the Discipline Hall would definitely investigate and deal with them with all their strength. And once the Discipline Hall was serious then, in Tianhuang, There's nothing wrong that they can't find out! The young man¡¯s eyes flashed with crazy murderous intent, and he thought to himself: The whole thing, including the senior deacon back then, was all done by me! I'm doing it for my brother! ¡°That damn senior deacon back then dared to ridicule my brother¡¯s incompetence in front of my face, and said he would not support my brother¡¯s becoming the heir. Such a person will be a disaster sooner or later. Why should he be left alive? Why not kill him!¡± "Let me think about itwho was the person responsible for following the trend back then? It seems to be him!" The young man glanced at the entourage in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought: This time it¡¯s him again! As an absolute confidant, he knows all my secrets! Once this person can't stand the pressure and betrays me, I will definitely be doomed. Thinking in his mind, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of the young man's mouth. "Young Master" The attendant looked at his young master uneasily, as if he felt something was wrong, and couldn't help but take two steps back. The young man smiled slightly and said: "Don't worry, I will arrange for you to leave here! Don't worry, you have been following me for so many years and you have always been loyal. I will not treat you badly!" The young man said, walked up and patted the man on the shoulder. The follower finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the young man with eyes full of gratitude. He felt that he was so lucky to have met such a good master. Even if he died for him now, he would not hesitate to do so! "You can go with peace of mind" In the other hand of the young man, he held a dagger that was about a foot long and shimmering with blue light. At this time of this dagger, only one hilt was left outside, and the rest was all In the body of this follower. "Young Master." The attendant raised his head with difficulty and opened his mouth. His mouth was full of blood. There was a sad smile on the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but only a mouthful of blood spewed out and he died. Death! The young man took out a vial and sprinkled a little spray on the man's body. Then, the body of the follower disappeared into the air little by little, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground. In the end, even this pool of blood completely disappeared! It¡¯s as if this person has never been here before! The young man breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "I'm so sleepy. Today nothing happened. Tomorrow morning it will be good weather again!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ When Xu Luo opened his eyes, it was already three days later. He found himself lying on a big, soft bed. The room was large and tidy, and there was a bouquet of flowers on the bedside cabinet. Through the crystal glass, I saw the sun was shining brightly outside, the birds were chirping and the flowers were fragrant, and a crisp bird song came, the sound was sweet, crisp and moving. "Am I still alive?" Xu Luo couldn't help but reveal a wry smile. He tried to run the exercises in his body, but then found that his Dantian was empty and he couldn't raise any strength at all. "The injury is so serious" Xu Luo couldn't help but muttered, and then started to run the shadow shaking light technique. This technique has been with him since his rise. Even if he has practiced to this level, he still has not fallen behind. Xu Luo has read many Tianhuang classics, and there are some top-notch techniques among them, but compared with the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique, they are far inferior. Xu Luo was seriously injured this time. He was able to wake up so quickly because this was Tianhuang Medicine Garden! We have the best doctors and pharmacists in the entire Nishiga Prefecture! If it were any other place, even if he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up for ten days and a half! In the end, Yu Wenji did not use Xu Luo's life-defying creation pill. Firstly, they didn't know where Xu Luo put the pill. It would be difficult to forcefully crack Xu Luo's space magic weapon; secondly, they didn't know where Xu Luo put the pill. Not to that extent. If they use it, it will appear that they are too incompetent. ¡° If Xu Luo is seriously injured and dies in front of a group of medicine garden elders, then they won¡¯t have to mess around anymore. In order to avoid suspicion, Su Qianqian was quickly taken away by Zuo Mingyu. Xiao Nizi could only cry secretly and wish brother Xu Luo a speedy recovery. Xie Yurou took care of Xu Luo here for one night. After Xu Luo passed the most dangerous stage, she said goodbye and left. Xie Yurou was also angry, she decided?Use all the power you can use to find out the real culprit of this matter! Because everyone knows that Feng is just a killer, and no one wants to bribe him. It is impossible for him to kill someone who has no grievances against him! And this is Tianhuang headquarters! If there were no insiders, outsiders would not be able to get in! It¡¯s even more impossible to directly touch Xu Luo¡¯s residence! Qi Yue has never left because she is a disciple of the Medicine Garden and has prerequisites. If she doesn't leave, no one will chase her away. Therefore, when she discovered Xu Luo woke up immediately, her face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Xu Luo had already executed Zhou Tian's Shadow Shaking Light technique at this time. There was a trace of strength in his empty dantian, but he was still very weak. He looked at Qi Yue and asked softly: "Junior Sister Qi Yue are my followers, are they really all dead? Where is Xiao Hong?" "Young Master" Sun Xiaohong ran from outside with tears streaming down her face, rushed to Xu Luo's bed and knelt down, crying: "Young Master, just wake up. I believe that Wei Dong and Han Shuang's spirits in heaven will also rest in peace." !¡± "Theyarereallydead?" Xu Luo's eyes suddenly lit up with two rays of light. With a pop, they penetrated the roof of the room and shot towards the sky, almost piercing the void! "No matter who it is, I will kill you with my own hands!" Xu Luo's voice was extremely cold. Volume 1 Chapter 681 Tears "He just woke up, why did you tell him this?" Qi Yue frowned and glanced at Sun Xiaohong with some dissatisfaction. She was very familiar with Sun Xiaohong and had always had a good impression, but this time it was related to Xu Luo. Qi Yue was concerned but confused and couldn't help but say a few words about Sun Xiaohong. Sun Xiaohong choked, put away her tears, stood up with an apologetic look, and said, "I'm sorry, Master Xiaohong is too talkative. You'd better take good care of yourself first, and we'll talk about other things later." "Han Shuanghis family is proud because he entered Tianhuang, and rose up because he became an outer disciple. In the small town where his family is located, when Han Shuang is mentioned, everyone gives a thumbs up, and he His family also became the most powerful family in that city because of his existence!" "Every timewhen Han Shuang mentioned this to me, he looked proud. He would often look forward to it, saying that if he became an inner disciple one daythe whole family would be so excited!" "What kind of changes will happen to his familyas a result of this!" "But it will definitely get better and better and it will slowly become a powerful family with thousands of miles around!" "But he died." Xu Luo was lying on the bed, with no expression on his face, and his voice was hollow, but the words he said were heartbreaking. "A young man who was supposed to be a disciple of Tianhuang's inner sect and had a great future died like this." ¡°My death was unclear and my death was so frustrating.¡± "Since the day they came to me, they have never had a truly peaceful life, and now their lives are at stakehehe." Xu Luo let out a sad smile. Sun Xiaohong fell to her knees with a plop and cried bitterly: "Master, it's all Xiaohong's fault. Xiaohong shouldn't tell you this. Your body is the most important. Being by your side is the luckiest thing in our lives." What happened! Han Shuang won¡¯t blame Young Master! He really won¡¯t! Young Master please don¡¯t do this, Xiao Hong feels so sad!¡± Qi Yue's eye circles were also red, and there was mist in her eyes. She stared at the young man lying on the bed, his eyes dull and his face haggard. His heart ached: It turns out that senior brother also has such fragile moments He can also be tired, and he can Sad, he is not an iron man! Xu Luo ignored Sun Xiaohong and stared at the two holes in the ceiling that were revealed by his gaze. Sunlight shone from there, and a large amount of dust danced in the two rays of sunlight. "Weidonghe is already very old. I asked him if he was fifty years old. He always smiled and said he was still young. Especially after becoming an outer disciple, his heart became more and more mature. Just like twenty-year-olds!" "He is very loyal and has been loyally guarding my glory. His biggest wish is to take a long vacation and return to his hometown after becoming an outer disciple." "First, he returns home in fine clothes, so that those who looked down on him back then will open their eyes and see that Wei Donghas finally made a difference!" "Secondly, Wei Dong already had a wife and daughter before he left home He told me that his wife is very beautiful and gentle, and is the best woman in the world!" "I laughed at him at the time and said that any woman, in the eyes of her lover, is the best in the world" "He also laughed and argued with me, saying that what he said was true! His daughter is also very beautiful. He also said that if his daughter was talented, he would like to beg me to accept his daughter as his disciple In this case, he would also Then he can move his family to the city of Tianhuang headquarters." "He had a silly smile on his face at the time and said that it was the happy life he dreamed of, and he would definitely wake up laughing in his dreams." Two lines of tears finally flowed down the corners of Xu Luo's eyes, but Xu Luo didn't even notice. He continued: "There is also Ah-Dai, who spends all day reading, like a nerd. Every time he sees me, he always looks frightened and cautious. In fact, I know that he also has his own ideals, and there is still something hidden in him. The portrait, that is the girl of his dreams. Although he never told me, I understand that he must wait until he is successful before returning to his hometown to find that beautiful girl. " ¡°I was still laughing at him in my heart at that time, thinking that I would go back to look for you when you were successful. I am afraid that she would have been married a long time ago and the baby would be too old But now he doesn¡¯t even have the chance to be sad and disappointed!¡± "It's all because of me" Xu Luo shed tears and murmured to himself with empty eyes. Qi Yue, who was beside her, had already burst into tears. She squatted beside the bed, held Xu Luo's cold hand, and said through tears: "Elder brother, this matter is not your fault. Don't blame yourself like this. We all know what's going on in your heart." It¡¯s uncomfortable, but you must cheer up, there are still so many things waiting for you to do!¡±   Sun Xiaohong also knelt down in front of the bed, burst into tears, and choked with sobs: "Master, it's all my fault. I shouldn't have made you sad. You have to cheer up. Han Shuang's family needs to be taken care of. Wei Dong's daughter still needs to be taken care of." I¡¯m waiting to become your disciple, and Dumb and Clown¡¯s family members also need help. Young Master you can¡¯t be too sad!¡± At this time, Yu Wenji came in from outside with a group of medicine garden elders. When he saw the scene in the room, he immediately shut up what he wanted to say and led everyone back out. The eighth elder, Lu Xue, glanced at Xu Luo who was lying on the bed with some worry, closed the door gently, walked out, and said to Yu Wenji outside, "Is this child going to be too sad?" Yu Wenji sighed: "He is a very affectionate person. When he first entered the medicine garden, no one paid attention to him. Many people even rejected him. Only these people have followed him since then. By his side. Although these people may have seemed speculative at the time, they have been loyal and loyal over the past year" "Being able to do this to the followers around him is enough to prove his pure heart. He will enlighten him later. The families of those disciples who died must be well compensated and don't let those families lose their support." The second elder Lei Bao was standing aside. Said with a sigh. Lu Xue nodded and said, "Leave this matter to me. It will definitely satisfy Luo Tian." "Now is a critical period for Luo Tian. The year-to-year comparison that was supposed to be held today has been postponed because of this. However, his injuryI am afraid that he may not be suitable for fighting in the short term." Gu Ning said and glanced at Liu who was standing aside. Elder Cui Shu. Cui Shu understood and said: "Shao Zheng's place let me go and talk about it!" ¡°These elders are not the kind of narrow-minded people, and they can make certain sacrifices for the sake of the overall situation. Shao Zheng is Cui Shu's direct disciple. The master has spoken and I believe that no matter how reluctant he is, he will not disobey. "No!" Yu Wenji quickly stopped Cui Shu, who was about to leave, and said with a wry smile: "Let's not talk about how the outside world will view our medicine garden once this matter is spread out. Even here in Luotian we can't get through it, he This won't be allowed to happen." "That's right, he is so affectionate towards his followers, and he doesn't use any means to his fellow juniors. I heard before that that little guy Shao Zheng secretly went to Luo Tian to test them. As a result, Luo Tian drove him back, saying that if he could win, senior brother would still be rewarded, and if he lost, he would ask Elder Cui to punish him," Lu Xue said from the side. "What a good boy, but if this happens" All the elders had a headache. Because Luo Tian is the most promising person to represent Yaoyuan and hit higher heights. Now that he has fallen, who can replace him? Although Qi Yue was lucky enough to become one of the top 32 immediately, under the inference of the elders, they believed that Qi Yue would eventually become one of the top 32. It¡¯s really difficult to get a spot in the top 16! Because until now, no matter who they are, they are all famous and peerless geniuses in Tianhuang! Although Qi Yue is not bad, compared with these people, after all there is still a big gap. "Don't think so much. People's hearts are not as strong as snakes swallowing elephants. Our medicine garden has been at the bottom for many years in a row. This year it has completely turned around! So many disciples have entered the list of 1,000 people, the list of 500 people and even 250, 120 Fifteen or even thirty-two!" "This is already an extremely remarkable achievement! Looking at Tianhuang's various departments, from ancient times to the present, it seems that no department has been able to counterattack as thoroughly as our Yaoyuan!" "So" Yu Wenji glanced at everyone and said calmly: "Don't put so much pressure on yourself, and don't let the children feel the pressure. Let's go first." The elders suddenly woke up and nodded one after another, with a look of shame on their faces. Indeed, they have gone astray now and take the results of the year-to-year comparison too seriously. Instead, they ignored the thoughts in the hearts of these young disciples. Just like they almost made a big mistake just now, once they went to tell Shao Zheng and asked him to give in, then Shao Zheng would definitely have thoughts in his mind. At the same time, it was impossible to hide this matter from everyone's eyes. , will also create bad perceptions. It is very possible that the reputation Luo Tian has accumulated with great difficulty will be completely destroyed because of this incident! Thinking of this, all the elders looked at each other in cold sweat. In the room, Xu Luo finally calmed down. Leaning on the bedside, Sun Xiaohong held a bowl of soup and carefully fed it into Xu Luo's mouth one spoon at a time. Qi Yue is beside youHe said: "All the elders came here just now, but now they have left again." Xu Luo nodded slightly and said, "I heard it, Qi Yue, go and do something for me." "Say." Qi Yue's eyes lit up. This was the first time that senior brother asked her to do something. "I heard what Elder Lu said, and I believe she will do a good job, but Wei Dong's wife and daughter I hope you can help me handle this matter after the Nianbi." Xu Luo closed his eyes tiredly, took a deep breath, and then continued: "Fetch them, take them to the city and settle them down. I don't trust others to do this." "Don't worry, I will definitely do it!" Qi Yue took a deep look at Xu Luo and said, "You have a good rest, I'll go now!" With that said, Qi Yue stood up and left. Volume 1 Chapter 682 I want revenge "Is there any news about this matter?" Xu Luo asked after Qi Yue left. Sun Xiaohong fed the last spoonful of medicine into Xu Luo's mouth and said quietly: "I heard that this matter seems to be related to Jin Xian. Someone found a map from Feng, and the map clearly marked the place where the young master lived. " "This map, after investigation, was made by a follower around Jin Xian." "Those crazy guys in the Discipline Hall are very good at this kind of thing. As long as there is a little clue, they will find out what's going on." "Jin Xian" Xu Luo's eyes flashed, thinking of the handsome young man who had just come to the medicine garden and came directly to his door, trying to cause trouble for him, but he ended up punishing him severely. Xu Luo felt cold in his heart, thinking: It seems the lesson given to him at the beginning was not enough, so that it left such serious consequences! "It seems that from now on I must be careful not to leave any opportunities for the enemy!" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with light, and then he regained his composure and looked at Sun Xiaohong. "The funny thing is that Jin Xian's entourage disappeared out of thin air, and no one knows where he went." "According to Jin Xian, he probably fled out of fear of crime. He took it clean and said that although there was a slight friction between him and you, there was no deep hatred and there was no reason to do such a thing." "Someone must have wanted to take advantage of the little friction between him and you, bribed his entourage, and wanted to frame him." Sun Xiaohong said angrily: "He is just lying! Jin Xian is narrow-minded and petty. He must have harbored a grudge after being taught a lesson by the young master!" "What's the reaction among the teachers?" Xu Luo asked lightly. "Some senior figures in the church came forward and said that you can't just wrongly accuse a good person." "Jin Xian's brother Jin Ming also came forward to vouch for his brother, saying that although Jin Xian is occasionally naughty, he would never do such a thing!" "Jin Ming also publicly said somewell, some unpleasant words." Sun Xiaohong was a little hesitant. She was afraid that she might say something wrong and arouse the young master's anger again. "Say." Xu Luo said calmly with a calm face. "Master, please don't be angry." Sun Xiaohong said carefully. Seeing that Xu Luo had no reaction, she continued: "Jin Ming said that the picture was found on Feng's body, and Feng died in the hands of Master , and there was no third person present at the time, so what exactly happened during this process and what happened No one knows! " "Hehehehe." A few cold laughs came out of Xu Luo's throat. "What a good personyou can't wrongly accuse good people, what a good personno one knows!" Xu Luo said lightly, then looked at Sun Xiaohong and said: "Then this mattershould just let it go, right?" "At least on the surface, it seems like this. All departments in Tianhuang have received a wanted portrait of the entourage next to Jin Xian, but that person should have been silenced long ago, just for show." Sun Xiaohong sneered: "After all, if you want to give face to those older people, you also have to give face to Jin Ming. Although the Jin family is not Tianhuang's family, outside, the Jin family in the entire Xihe Prefecture can be regarded as a wealthy family. , Therefore, in the end, it is very likely that this matter will be settled.¡± "Very good let's do this for now." Xu Luo closed his eyes and lay on the bed again: "You can go out first. I'm tired. No one is allowed to come in without my permission!" "Okay, young master, take good care of yourself!" Sun Xiaohong sighed, tucked Xu Luo's quilt, and then left quietly. After a while, Xu Luo's eyes suddenly opened, he took a deep breath and said coldly: "Jin Xian!" Then, a large number of top-grade fairy stones suddenly appeared on Xu Luo's bed, all of which were taken out from the storage space. There are piles of them all around, the light is shining, bright and gorgeous! If someone comes in at this time, they will definitely be scared. He was running the power of yin in his left hand, and the power of yang in his right hand. He was using the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique to activate it crazily. He saw these top-notch fairy stones decreasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye! One hundred yuan two hundred yuan five hundred yuan one thousand yuan! Three thousand yuan five thousand yuan! Ten thousand yuan! A total of 10,000 pieces of top-level fairy spirit stones were completely absorbed by Xu Luo in less than two hours! The speed at which you can absorb top-notch immortal spirit stones alone will definitely make it beyond the reach of your peers! ? ?When Luo Xinfa is fully activated, the speed of absorbing energy is really too fast! Even if you are a powerful person at the beginning of the supreme level, I am afraid it is nothing more than this. At this moment, Xu Luo's dantian was filled with unimaginable vast power! Doing this is a bit dangerous for him because his injuries have not fully recovered. Absorbing such majestic energy rashly can easily affect his injuries and make the injuries in his body more serious. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer! He doesn¡¯t want the souls of Han Shuang, Wei Dong, and Duan to rest in peace! "I want revenge!" ¡°I want everyone involved in this matter to be punished as they deserve, instead of just letting it go!¡± At this time, it was getting dark outside, and Xu Luo sat cross-legged on the bed, practicing quietly. When the last ray of light was swallowed up by the night, Xu Luo got off the bed, put on his clothes, took a deep breath, and quietly opened the door. It was quiet in the courtyard, but Xu Luo's powerful consciousness could clearly sense that there were many powerful people hidden around him. Xu Luo knew that this was the guard Yu Wenji left behind because he was afraid that someone would come to assassinate him again. Many senior figures in the Medicine Garden were also invited to protect this new King of Medicine, the new spiritual leader of the Medicine Garden! Xu Luo stepped directly on the light step, and his figure instantly disappeared into the vast night. No one noticed his departure, because Sun Xiaohong had been told that no one would disturb him at this time. Therefore, the time from now until dawn tomorrow is the time left for Xu Luo. Jin Xian¡¯s residence is very secret, but Xu Luo had already secretly found out his residence after Jin Ming provoked him. It has been useless, because Xu Luo didn't want to make the two sides hate each other just because of a small conflict. But nowit has to be used. " Jin Xian's move may not mean anything to a noble man like him. Human life is not valuable in their eyes, especially the lives of those who follow him. It is even less valuable. But in Xu Luo's eyes, the lives of these followers are much more precious than those of Jin Xian and others! They are all people he cares about! "You touched my people and you still want to get away with it? It's just a dream!" In the night, Xu Luo's figure was rising and falling, and every time he jumped, he was thousands of feet away! That speed is simply faster than a warship! Almost in the blink of an eye, Xu Luo had left First Mountain, away from Jiulong Ridge, and headed straight for the place where Jin Xian lived. In that quiet valley, several buildings hidden among the trees were brightly lit at the moment. Jin Xian¡¯s face was gloomy, his eyes flashed with a dark light, and he was yelling at some people. "Hurry up! Haven't you eaten yet? A bunch of idiots, if someone suddenly breaks in now, without the other party taking action, I will throw you all into the abyss of the back mountain!" "Be quick!" Jin Xian¡¯s voice was cold, and he was directing these people to set up a defensive formation around these buildings. Jin Ming stood beside him with a solemn expression and said nothing. This defensive formation was exactly what Jin Ming had just brought over. Although Jin Ming was angry at what his brother had done, he also knew in his heart that his brother did this just for him, his elder brother. Although he did something wrong with good intentions, at this time, he couldn't bear to be too harsh. Although he didn¡¯t particularly understand Luo Tian¡¯s temperament, Jin Ming also knew in his heart that this time his brother had caused too much trouble! Hiring a killer to assassinate a fellow sect member is already a huge taboo, not to mention that this killer became famous all over the world because he assassinated a senior deacon of Tianhuang! This is simply a huge shame for Tianhuang! This person must be at the top of Tianhuang¡¯s must-kill list! The most terrible thing is that the death of Tianhuang¡¯s senior deacon had nothing to do with the Jin brothers! But now many people are casting suspicious eyes on Jin Xian and even Jin Ming. Even if their brothers have a hundred mouths, they can't explain this matter clearly! Fortunately, so far, there is no evidence to show that the Jin brothers have anything to do with Killer Feng! Even the lunatics at the Discipline Hall were unable to find evidence that Feng and the Jin brothers were related. The Jin brothers can still breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.   Jin Ming was worried that Luo Tian would retaliate, so he gave his younger brother the defensive formation he obtained from an ancient ruins, just in case. "Brother, have I set you up for trouble this time?" Jin Xian asked softly with a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. "What's the point of saying this now? I am your brother. No matter what, I will not watch you fall into crisis." Jin Ming said lightly, but the muscles on his face twitched slightly. This time, for his brother, he paid a high price! Because of this incident, many older people and elders who are currently in power have serious distrust of him. Even his masterXiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang Cult, seems to have some opinions about this former proud disciple! This is also the most serious crisis of trust Jin Ming has encountered since he entered Tianhuang! "It's all my fault I still underestimated that bastard!" Jin Xian gritted his teeth and said: "If I were willing to spend a little more money and hire four killers at the same time, he would be dead. This time count him lucky!" "Don't mention this kind of thing again in the future. Remember, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Jin Ming stared ahead expressionlessly and said lightly. Volume 1 Chapter 683 The moon is dark and the wind is high "I understand, don't worry, brother, I've tied up the tail very cleanly. This kind of thing is inherently unproven. No matter who it is, don't expect to get a little bit of evidence from me!" Jin Xian lay down tiredly. On the railing, he said: "After tonight, I will completely forget about this matter!" "That's good, don't do this kind of thing again in the future. In fact, it's really unnecessary." Jin Ming sighed, but thought to himself: Unless you are absolutely sure that you can kill with one strike! But he would not say such words, otherwise, Jin Xian might get the wrong meaning again. Because Jin Ming told his brother something about Luo Tian before, Jin Ming thought Luo Tian was a big threat. As a result Jin Xian directly stabbed him in such a big way. He actually hired Feng to assassinate Luo Tian ¡°If those people hadn¡¯t been able to get the evidence, and there were some older figures mediating with me, I¡¯m afraid this matter would have been out of control. But now it seemsit's not bad! Although Luo Tian was not dead, he was seriously injured. At leasthe couldn't even think of participating in this year's competition! The Supreme Religion is like this. There are countless geniuses and many have fallen. If you fail to reach the top this time, you won't be able to gather huge popularity. It won't take long for the existing popularity to gradually dissipate. Even if the medicine garden is released and he enters the top thirty-two, but he wants to take a step forward from the top thirty-two Judging from his current injury, it is absolutely impossible! A sneer appeared at the corner of Jin Ming's mouth, and he thought in his heart: By then, even if you are selected to participate in the Summit of Kyushu, I will have plenty of opportunities to make you disappear from this world without anyone noticing! Jin Ming sneered in his heart: How dare a person with no foundation dare to compete with me in a supreme teaching like Tianhuang? Do you deserve it? At this moment, the entire defensive formation has been laid out, only a few details are missing. Basically, after tonight, the defensive formation will be completed. By then, even if a fly wants to fly in, it will be killed instantly! There are quite a few capable people under Jin Xian, and many of them are domestic slaves brought by the two brothers from their families! The so-called domestic slaves have lived in their families for generations, and their roots are there. Facing a young master like Jin Xian, they have no courage to disobey! The person who was killed and silenced by Jin Xian before was not a domestic slave of the Jin family. This is also where Jin Xian is smart. He does not use his own slaves to do such things. Once something goes wrong, he can just push it away. After all, it is not uncommon for close friends to be bribed by outsiders, even in Tianhuang, and it is not considered news. These domestic slaves have received good training and education since childhood, and there are many very capable people among them. Arranging formations is not a challenge to them. It¡¯s just Jin Xian¡¯s attitude towards them that makes them, the domestic slaves, feel a little chilled, but also helpless. This is the fate of a domestic slave. If you want to get rid of it, you must not care about your relatives at all, and at the same time, you are strong enough so that your family does not dare to retaliate against you easily! From ancient times to the present, major families have always had slaves who dared to rebel. However, there are very few who can live peacefully after the rebellion; there are almost no slaves who can live well How can a wealthy family be so easily disobeyed and subverted? Therefore, even if Jin Xian's attitude is very bad, for these domestic slaves, at most they will be in a bad mood, but they will not dare to have any resistance at all. "Okay, second brother, I'm leaving first. You should be careful. After tonight, everything will be fine." Jin Ming looked at his younger brother and said, "During this period, you should also keep a low profile and don't provoke anyone again." No matter what is right or wrong, spend more time on cultivation. Only when you are strong can you be the truth!" "I understand, brother, don't worry!" Jin Xian smiled nonchalantly. In his opinion, it was completely unnecessary for his brother to be so nervous. Not to mention how secret he lives, even if Luo Tian can find here, he is very injured now. I am afraid that even life can't take care of himself How can he have the ability to come here to take revenge? If he dares to comeit's better to come here and die! As for othersthat's even more impossible! Although Luo Tian is very popular in Tianhuang, he has no foundation at all, and no one will stand up for him! "It's just a grass root, nothing to worry about, why worry?" Jin Xian glanced coldly into the distance. The night was dim and a little cold. He shivered slightly and looked at the group of people below.Said: "You guys hurry up and work! I'll get up tomorrow morning to check!" With that said, he turned around and prepared to go back to his room to rest. The servants and followers who were setting up the formations outside secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking: I finally went back to my room, I can finally relax! Jin Xian felt relaxed and returned to his room with happy steps. His room is located in the innermost part of the building and is the safest place. Because if you want to get to this room, you have to pass through seven or eight rooms where guards live. As long as there is the slightest movement, these guards will rush out as soon as possible. "Sobrother, he is still a little worried and overestimates the abilities of those low-level people." Jin Xian muttered, with a proud look on his face, opened the door to his room, and then closed the door, feeling a little tired. Prepare to go directly back to the inner room to rest. Suddenly, Jin Xian noticed that there seemed to be an unusual breath flowing in the air. He was slightly startled, and then looked towards the room. The room where Jin Xian lives is a large suite. After entering the door, there is a reception area with a tea table and some chairs. It was pitch dark at this time, and there were no lights on in Jin Xian¡¯s room, but for practitioners, the dark night did not really affect their vision. So, Jin Xian saw a slender young man sitting on the main chair of the tea table. This young man was extremely handsome. He was holding his favorite purple sand teapot in his hand and was looking at it with a smile. he. "You" The corners of Jin Xian's mouth twitched violently, and he subconsciously wanted to shout out. But he saw the young man put an index finger to his lips and made a "shh" gesture at him. Jin Xian only felt a line of cold air, running along the tailbone and rushing to the back of his head. He couldn't believe that this person actually appeared in his bedroom without anyone noticing! "You aren't you seriously injured? How come you don't seem to be okay at all?" Jin Xian couldn't help being curious and couldn't help but ask. "Don't you want to know why I show up here?" The person on the chair is naturally Xu Luo. He originally planned to come over and kill Jin Xian directly, and then leave immediately, but in that case, Xu Luo felt that it was really cheap. Something as trivial as this. "Hey, Senior Brother Yaoyuan came to visit late at night, and it happened so suddenly. I was a little surprised." A smile suddenly appeared on Jin Xian's face. In his opinion, since the other party did not launch an attack immediately, it means that This matter can still be discussed! And, in his opinion, the other party made a fatal mistake! Since he is here to avenge his hatred, he should do it quickly. By giving himself time, there are so many things he can do There are so many things! For example, like now, prepare to quietly open the sound transmission stone "I advise you that it is best to give up the idea of ??opening the sound transmission stone. If I were you, I would never do this." In the darkness, Xu Luo said lightly. Jin Xian¡¯s finger that was already pressing on the button of the sound transmission stone stiffened slightly, but then, he suddenly pressed it hard! He doesn¡¯t even care if there is a sound. As long as this call can be heard on the other party¡¯s sound transmission stone, then he is 100% sure that the other party will definitely come as soon as possible! "No matter how powerful you, Luo Tian, ??are, you can't kill me in an instant!" Although Jin Xian is young, he is very skilled in this kind of thing! As a child of a wealthy family, the first thing you need to learn from an early age is not etiquette, justice, integrity, or knowledge, but how to save your life! No matter how outstanding a person is, he still needs to be alive to show his outstanding side. A dead genius is worthless. boom! There was a loud bang. The sound transmission stone in Jin Xian's hand exploded the moment he pressed it with his fingers. The powerful impact blasted Jin Xian's hand with blood and even exposed the bones. Jin Xian let out a roar in pain. The severe pain, coupled with the deliberate action, made Jin Xian's roar very loud! He firmly believed that the guards in the room would rush in to protect him as soon as possible. But the factdisappointed him again. "Just like how you hired a killer to kill me so seamlessly that no one can find any evidence pointing to you, since I can sit here and face you face to face, I also have my own ways and means." Xu Luo said lightly: " So put away all those useless things, noEffectual. " As he said that, a sarcastic smile appeared on Xu Luo's face: "Don't even think that someone will come in from outside to help you. Have you forgotten? The defense formation your men are setting up cannot even fly in. Anyone who wants to enter needs your permission." "What do you want?" Jin Xian looked like a wounded trapped animal, with a cold light shining in his eyes. He looked at Xu Luo and asked through gritted teeth. "I should be the one to ask you this. I think there is no enmity or enmity between me and you, Jin Xian. It was you who came to the door for the first conflict." In the night, Xu Luo looked at Jin Xian with cold eyes and said: "And this time, you want to kill me even more. Of all the followers around me, only one survived because he didn't live there that day. Except for that, they will all die at the hands of the killers you hired.¡± "They are human beings too! They also have their own ideals and pursuits! They are not just a few cold numbers! Nor are they a group of mindless walking dead!" "You killed it all, and now you ask me what I want?" Xu Luo looked at Jin Xian with a half-smile: "You saidwhat will happen to me?" Volume 1 Chapter 684 Turbulent Waves "Luo Tian I admit that I did not visit you when you were seriously injured. This was my fault. As a fellow sect, I was wrong for not being able to join the same sect. But I can swear that the killer is definitely not I sent it!" "This is someone who took advantage of our previous conflict and bribed the people around me to frame me At the same time, they are also framing you!" The severe pain from Jin Xian's hand made him pale, and he looked a little more pitiful. He looked at Xu Luo sincerely and said, "Think about it carefully, if I really did this, I'm sure We can do better, and we will never leave anything to blame!¡± "I'm not that stupid. I won't leave such obvious evidence and wait for others to come to me!" "The reason why I said that the other party is also framing you is very simple. My Jin family is a famous and wealthy family in the entire Xihe Prefecture!" "Although it cannot be compared with the supreme religion like Tianhuang, its foundation and strength are also extremely strong!" "Luo Tian, ??I'm not looking down on you. Although you are a genius and have strong combat power, if you want to compete with the Jin family you will definitely be the loser!" "So, the other party took advantage of the previous conflicts between you and me and set up a trap to frame you and me and make us kill each other." "This is all the enemy's conspiracy! Luo Tian you are a smart man. I think you will not be fooled by the enemy's coking method, right?" "As long as you calm down and think about it, you will be able to understand that although you hurt one of my hands today, I, Jin Xian, will not blame you!" "Because even if it were me, I would probably do the same thing!" ¡°When a subordinate¡¯s brother dies tragically, he must be furious. A boss who doesn¡¯t want to stand up for his subordinates is not a good boss¡­¡± "But seriously, you must calm down. We can talk calmly and find out the real culprit behind the scenes!" "Although I have had conflicts with you before, I really want to be a friend with you! I believe you will also be willing to gain the friendship of the Jin family in Xihezhou!" Jin Xian was eloquent, and the more he spoke, the smoother he became. In the end, he even became a little impassioned. He looked at Xu Luo with twinkling eyes and said with emotion: "This is a win-win result!" "Are you finished?" Xu Luo opened his mouth, yawned, then patted his mouth with his hand, and said sleepily: "Okay, that's very good!" Although he was very annoyed with Xu Luo's disapproving attitude, Jin Xian did not have an attack. He nodded with a smile on his face and said: "I know that Senior Brother Luo is a reasonable person!" "As expected of someone who comes from a wealthy family, this eloquence is really beyond my reach!" Xu Luo sighed, and then said: "Actually, I came here today just to kill you." Jin Xian chuckled twice and said, "Senior Brother Luo is joking" "I'm not joking, I'm serious." Xu Luo sat there, looked at Jin Xian, and said: "Since my debut, I have been hunted down countless times, and there have been many people who have influenced the ideas of people around me. You Do you know what happened to them in the end?" Without waiting for Jin Xian to answer, Xu Luo continued: "Those people are all dead." ¡°¡­¡± Jin Xian looked at Xu Luo uneasily. Xu Luo said: "The reason why I didn't kill you as soon as we met is very simple. I think that would be a relief for you. You die too quickly and there is no feeling." "Youare you sure you want to do this?" Jin Xian's voice was slightly trembling. There may be some people who can be calm in the face of death, but Jin Xian is definitely not among them. "Of course, I heard everything you did, including the previous conversation between you and your brother. Are you surprised that your brother is so strong, why couldn't he find me?" Xu Luo smiled, with a flash of pride in his eyes: "Actually, in my eyes, your brother is nothing more than that. Maybe I am not as good as him in terms of realm, but in terms of combat experience, there is a huge difference between him and me" inside!" ¡°The time when I was fighting with others, the time when I was plotted against by others, the time when I controlled a country Your brother is still enjoying the top resources of the family sect and practicing hard.¡± "I have encountered all kinds of conspiracies and tricks. Compared with them, your methods are nothing." "The reason why I am alive today is not due to luck or the protection of my family!" "Butmy strength!" Xu Luo said, looking at Jin Xian and said: "Now, are you afraid?" Jin Xian looked at Xu Luo, who was sitting in his own seat. The corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Have you really decided?"Are you going to be enemies with my Jin family? Aren't you afraid of crazy revenge from my Jin family? You should knowmany things don't require evidence! " "If I were afraid, I wouldn't have come." Xu Luo said, suddenly waved his hand and slapped Jin Xian! Snapped! A big hand appeared in the void and slapped Jin Xian hard on the face. Poof! Jin Xian immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, along with several teeth. This slap was so severe that Jin Xian could not recover for a long time. The feeling of humiliation and the shadow of death came at the same time, making Jin Xian's legs weak, unable to stand, and fell to his knees with a plop. "Are you asking for mercy?" Xu Luo said coldly, and slapped Jin Xian on the face again. Jin Xian actually let out a cry, cried bitterly, and begged for mercy: "For the sake of my classmates, please forgive me this time? I am willing to compensate and repent, and I can do whatever you ask me to do!" "I asked you to kill your brother and you agreed?" Xu Luo sneered. But what surprised Xu Luo was that Jin Xian, who was kneeling there, replied loudly without thinking: "Promise! I promise! I will agree to whatever you ask me to do!" "You agree to kill your parents?" Xu Luo asked again. "I" Jin Xian hesitated for a moment, and the fear of death completely filled his heart, making him answer without thinking: "Promise, I promise! I swear on my soul" "Hey" Xu Luo sighed and said, "If your parents and brother knew that they had such a son and brother, I don't know what they would think. What a waste." "That's rightI, I am useless, I don't want to die, please let me go" At this time, Jin Xian kowtowed his head with such force that blood even came out of his forehead. "No one wants to die." Xu Luo said, murmuring: "Han Shuang doesn't want to die, he wants to strengthen his family, want to shine on the lintel, and wants to be the pride of the family; Wei Dong doesn't want to die either, he has a lovely wife , has a lovely daughter; Dumb doesn¡¯t want to die either, he wants to achieve a career, get ahead, return to his hometown and marry the girl of his dreams" As he said that, Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Jin Xian who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, and said: "Every one of them is more dignified than you, and they are more like a person than you! They are all dead You are like this Trash, what¡¯s the point of living in this world?¡± As he said that, Xu Luo pressed his palm down! At this moment, Jin Xian, who had been kowtowing and begging for mercy, suddenly burst into flames! An extremely powerful aura erupted from him, and a sparkling treasure bottle hung above his head. The mouth of the bottle faced Xu Luo, shooting a dazzling beam of light! Snapped! In the void, a big hand struck directly on the vase. Poof! The mouth of the bottle was forced downwards, and the beam of light hit Jin Xian's head. Jin Xian¡¯s movements stopped abruptly. The entire body, from top to bottom, was directly penetrated by a big hole by the light emitted from the vase. There is still fear, unwillingness and regret in Jin Xian's eyes. All kinds of colors are intertwined together, and they gradually lose their luster. With a thud, Jin Xian's body fell to the ground. Even the soul was directly obliterated by his own magic weapon! Xu Luo took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, took the vase over, took a look at it, and threw it directly into the storage space. Using the power of yin and yang, he pointed at Jin Xian's body. Then he stood up, straightened his wrinkled clothes, and disappeared directly into Jin Xian's room. After a while, Jin Xian's body began to disappear into the air little by little, and not long after, it disappeared completely. In the room where the fighting was almost not seen, there was a dead silence. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, countless figures appeared in the sky above Jiulong Ridge. Farther away, there are warships flying in one after another, and they are so dark that they are like soldiers pressing into the territory! Even the most insensitive person realizesthat something big has happened again! "Get out of the way!" An old man with white hair and beard roared angrily, and knocked away someone blocking him with one palm. But he was very measured in his actions and did not injure the man. He just swept the other person away from him. "Elder Yuwen has an order, no one is allowed to come and disturb senior brother to recover from his injuries!" Although he was knocked away, this man was very tough and shouted loudly. There are more people aroundHe came and blocked Xu Luo's courtyard, glaring at the group of people who broke in. "A good disciple of the Yuwenji sect, he is recuperating in the open and killing people secretly! Take down the murderer first, and then settle the account with him! Get out of my way!" The old man with white beard and hair looked at the man standing in front of him coldly, his face filled with evil anger. These people said: "If anyone refuses to give in, don't blame me for being rude!" Whoosh! In the sky, a pitch-black warship appeared like a bolt of black lightning, and a slender figure rushed directly down from the unsteady warship. "Luo Tian! Get out of here! I'm going to kill you!" It's Jin Ming! Knowing that his younger brother was missing last night, Jin Ming searched his room for a long time and finally determinedthat his younger brother was killed! Without any hesitation, he drove the warship and rushed directly to Jiulong Ridge and the place where Xu Luo lived! At this moment, there are more people coming from all directions, most of them, their eyes are full of murderous intent, and they are coming menacingly. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "What do you want to do? Do you think my medicine garden is your vegetable garden? Are you so domineering and arrogant? Who just said that my apprentice is a murderer? Get out of here and say it again! Damn it, My disciple has suffered such a great injustice, and I haven¡¯t gone crazy yet, so you guys come here to run wild first, come here Whoever wants to break in, just step on my body!¡± A figure descended from the sky. Yu Wenji¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. He stood there like a big mountain, and a shocking aura erupted from his whole body! Volume 1 Chapter 685 Confrontation Then, figures one after another came from all directions and landed behind Yu Wenji. Without saying a word, they all stared at the other group of people with cold eyes. "Yu Wenji, do you want to protect me?" The old man with white hair and beard had a loud voice, and his voice was heard far away. He said with an angry look on his face: "You, the master, are directly responsible for the brutal killing of fellow disciples in Tianhuang! Now you actually You still dare to stop me, Yu Wenji don¡¯t make the same mistake again and again!¡± "Fuck you!" Yu Wenji's eyes were like lightning, flashing with divine light, and he yelled: "Who do you think you are? An elder? A retired elder? Bah! Shameless old dog, why are you barking? You are slandering my disciple. How dare you come to the medicine garden to show off and see what you are doing?" "Youyou are looking for death!" The old man with white hair and beard was furious. Although he did not resign as an elder, he was also a senior deacon back then. Now his cultivation has reached the supreme realm. Wherever he goes He will be greatly respected. How can anyone dare to scold him like this? "Find your mother!" Yu Wenji's eyes were about to burst into flames. The old man was really mad. People kept coming from all directions early in the morning, identifying Luo Tian as the murderer of Jin Xian, and wanted to He handed over Luo Tian. He was still arguing with those people over there, but someone here rushed directly to the place where Luo Tian was recovering from his injuries, and wanted to take Luo Tian away with brute force. This is simply not taking the medicine garden seriously at all, and it has completely stepped on the bottom of the entire medicine garden! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he does not come forward and allows this kind of thing to develop, then let alone outsiders, even he will look down on himself! "Yu Wenji, please pay attention to your identity! After all, you are a great elder of Tianhuang, in charge of the medicine garden, but the medicine garden is not your private property, Yuwenji! Your disciple is suspected of murder, and now all you have to do is cooperate. Hand over your disciple!" Standing next to the old man with white beard and hair was a hale and hearty old man with a thin build, eyes like lightning, and wearing a gray robe. This is a real senior figure, his surname is Jin, and his name is Jin Shen. In terms of biological relationship, he is from the generation of Grandpa Jin Ming and Jin Xian. Jin Shen once served as an elder of Tianhuang. Although his position of power was not as powerful as that of Yu Wenji, he was still a well-known figure back then. Although he has been out of office for many years, his majesty is still there, and when he speaks, his majesty and majesty are naturally revealed. There were a group of people around him, including Jin Ming, who had just been scolded by Yu Wenji and had not had an attack yet, but his eyes were flashing with crazy anger. At this moment, they were all glaring at the group of people blocking the way. Both sides looked at each other with cold expressions, and the air was filled with tension, which was about to break out. Yu Wenji looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahaha, what a person who pays attention to his identity, what a disciple of mine who is suspected of murder, and a large group of you directly oppressed him, and dared to throw dirty water here without any evidence. It's really good. Extremely!" "As I said before, whoever wants to rush in should step on my body, otherwise, get out of here!" Lei Bao, the second elder of Yaoyuan, looked at the people here and said coldly: "My Yaoyuan disciple, Luo Tian, ??has just been assassinated by a killer. He was seriously injured and is recovering from his injuries. You rushed to arrest us with such a big fanfare, isn't it? A little too much?" "As the elders of the Medicine Garden, we can all testify that according to common sense, Luo Tian's injuries cannot be cured within twenty days to one month. Even if he has a special constitution and a strong body, he will need at least ten days of rest. , to be able to recover 70% to 80%. Now, just a day or two later, you just rushed to arrest someone, saying that he killed a fellow disciple" The eighth elder, Lu Xue, looked at the group of people across from him with cold eyes, a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Even if you don't feel that what you are doing is excessive, you must have some intelligence, right? It's okay for one or two to be brainless, so Many people are coming together, don¡¯t you have any brains?¡± Lu Xue¡¯s words made many people across from him look even more grim. Indeed, early in the morning, this group of people had just received the news that Jin Ming's brother had been killed, and they rushed over immediately. They are all people who support Jin Ming's rise to power. They are afraid that they will be late and others will seize the opportunity. They all want to leave a deep impression on Jin Ming, so why do they think so much? ¡°Anyway, the news came that Jin Xian was killed, and the murderer was most likely Luo Tian! Don't look at the Pharmacy's annual this year, and has a unsatisfactory reputation. But how can it be so easy to change after leaving an impression over the years? In the minds of these older people, Medicine Garden is still the weak Medicine Garden of the past, vulnerable to a single blow! Year-on-year performanceOkay? They are just a group of young disciples in the saint realm, not worth mentioning at all! What they didn¡¯t expect was that when they arrived at the medicine garden and the place where Luo Tian was recuperating, they encountered stubborn resistance. Even the great elder of the medicine garden, Yu Wenji, became extremely strong. This makes them very uncomfortable. Many people even wonder, where did Yuwenji get such confidence? Is it just because the leader appreciates Luo Tian? That would be too naive! Don¡¯t you know that the people who really have the power in Tianhuang are the family members and the older generation? Jin Ming was filled with rage. He and his brother had always had a good relationship. Although Jin Xian occasionally acted foolishly and did stupid things, the starting point was all for his brother. The most important thing is that last night, he was with his younger brother. He also brought the defensive formation for his younger brother and left after seeing the defensive formation being set up. As a result, early this morning, I received the sad news that my brother was missing. This made Jin Ming unable to accept this cruel fact. The first person he thought of was Luo Tian! Because he knows better than others that Killer Feng was hired by his younger brother! And Jin Ming also firmly believes that there is a high probability that Luo Tian also knows about this! ¡°So, my younger brother was killeddo I still need to think about the identity of the murderer? "It's Luo Tian!" Jin Ming's eyes turned red and he gritted his teeth and said, "Needless to say, the murderer must be Luo Tian! Otherwise, why don't you dare to let us go in for verification?" "Verification? Verification of what? What a joke, do you think it is true?" Seventh Elder Zou Yuan looked at Jin Ming coldly, feeling differently about this young man named Tianhuang than before. Since Jin Ming joined Tianhuang, he has always been known as the number one among the younger generation of Tianhuang. He is extremely talented, practices extremely fast, and in all aspects he is always so outstanding! ¡°Many people, including Zou Yuan, have always been very optimistic about Jin Ming and believe that it is reasonable for him to become the successor of the next leader. But since Luo Tian appeared, Jin Ming was at a disadvantage every time they fought in the air. This has caused many people to begin to doubt the ability of Tianhuang¡¯s number one genius among the younger generation. It feels like the aura that enveloped Jin Ming in the past seems to have become a bit illusory, not so real anymore! Especially the assassination that happened to Luo Tian this time, the spearhead was pointed directly at Jin Ming! Although there is no evidence, people's hearts in many cases, why do they really need evidence? The free heart provesthat's enough! Just like Luo Tian was injured, there is no direct evidence that this incident is related to the Jin brothers. Although the entourage around Jin Xian was found, the entourage disappeared There is no evidence! ¡°Similarly, Jin Xian¡¯s death there is actually no evidence to show that this incident is related to Luo Tian, ??but this group of people came anyway! And it is fierce and extremely powerful. The seventh elder¡¯s eyes were cold. He felt something similar to his dead disciple Chu Lin from Jin Ming! "You may look majestic on the outside, but mean and mean in your heart! When you don't encounter setbacks, you will be high-spirited. If you encounter a little disobedience, your narrow mind will only be limited to that one thing!" The seventh elder looked at Jin Ming with some pity, and suddenly felt that no matter how he looked at it he didn't have the demeanor to become the successor of the leader! "I used to have poor eyesight! I couldn't see Lin clearly, nor could I see Jin Ming clearly!" Seventh Elder Zou Yuan sighed in his heart. Jin Ming has almost lost his mind. Ever since Luo Tian appeared in Tianhuang, everything he did has not gone well. Moreover, seeing the auras that belonged to him being taken away one by one, he hated this person in his heart. Now that he is convinced that this man killed his brother, how could he let him go? Jin Ming took a step forward and said coldly: "You don't have the final say on right and wrong. Even if you are elders, you can't cover the sky with just one hand. If you stop me like this, it means there is something wrong in your heart!" "Little thing, it's not your turn to comment on how we are doing! Remember you are just a disciple of Tianhuang now! You are not qualified to say such things to us!" Third Elder Gu Ning said in a calm tone. But what he said made Jin Ming even more angry. "So you are definitely not going to get out of the way?" Jin Ming's voice became colder and colder, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. People kept coming from all directions, and there were already hundreds of people standing behind Jin Ming.   These people are all supporters of Jin Ming. Their eyes are cold and full of fighting spirit. In their eyes, Tianhuang Medicine Garden is not worth mentioning at all. They all believe in their hearts that even if the leader comes in person they will never do it for Tianhuang Medicine Garden, and had a dispute with the Jin family, which has a powerful power in Xihezhou! But what surprised many Jin Ming¡¯s supporters was that there were also many people who were not disciples of Yaoyuan and came from all over to stand on Yaoyuan¡¯s side! Even Yu Wenji and others were very surprised. It was only then that they suddenly discovered that Luo Tian had unknowingly already had quite a terrifying influence in Tianhuang! ¡°After all, this kind of thing is unlike other things. It has involved a murder case and is extremely sensitive. Once it is really confirmed that Xu Luo is the murderer of Jin Xian, then these supporters who came from all over will inevitably be implicated. I believe everyone knows this truth, but they still have no hesitation! At this time, another figure descended from the sky, causing a burst of noise from the people around him. It was none other than Lu Di, who had just cultivated into a true dragon armor in the annual competition, but was defeated by Luo Tian! His arrival made Jin Ming¡¯s facebecome even more ugly! Because Lu Di directly stood on Yuwenji¡¯s side and said calmly: ¡°I believe in Luo Tian and I support him!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 686 Extremely lively "Lu Di I didn't expect you to come to join this troubled situation. I really misjudged you before!" Jin Ming gritted his teeth and said, "I didn't know that Luo Tian still had such a strong personality and charm that he could even impress his defeated generals." Jin Ming¡¯s words were full of ridicule. Lu Di, however, remained calm and said calmly: "Yes, your personality charm is much worse. I have been defeated by you so many times, but I am not impressed by you." "Goodvery good! It's great that you are so protective of a murderer and that he has so many supporters!" Jin Ming's face had become ferocious and twisted, and his voice had become extremely cold. Just when he was about to give the order to attack, a weak voice suddenly came from the courtyard behind, causing everyone present to close their mouths and even hold their breath. "Jin Ming, who do you think is the murderer? Even if you are jealous that I have stolen your limelight, there is no need to use such despicable methods to deal with me, right? Don't you want to see me? Why don't you come over to pay homage?" The voice was very weak and even sounded weak, but these words made everyone present feel terrified. There are some things that although everyone knows in their hearts, no one will take the initiative to say them out. Just like Luo Tian¡¯s arrival stole Jin Ming¡¯s limelight, everyone knew it, but no one would say it. No one expected that this matter would be revealed directly by Luo Tian, ??and his words were sharp and sharp, asking Jin Ming to come to pay homage. As Tianhuang¡¯s younger senior brother, how could Jin Ming endure such aggrievedness? Just as he was about to taunt someone, his eyes swept over some of the people around Yu Wenji, and Jin Ming suddenly felt a slight chill in his heart. Those peopleall come from Tianhuang's heritage family! What made Jin Ming's heart tremble was not the support of the Chuanyuan family for Luo Tian, ??but the fact that he suddenly remembered that the young master of the Chuanyuan family, Huyan Qingshan, was deflated in front of Luo Tian! "He is the new Medicine King! He is a person whose status is equal to that of the leader as the leader has personally admitted!" "How come I forgot about this" Jin Ming wanted to give himself a big mouth at this moment, because he had been dazzled by hatred before, and he had never taken Luo Tian, ??the new medicine king, seriously, so he came here with anger at all. I have considered that there is another layer of identity in Luo Tian. "And you there are so many people, it's really lively. You are all here to pay homage to me? Thank you, I'm very tired just put down the gifts and go back. Your friendship Luo Tian appreciates it. " Xu Luo was sitting on a soft couch. Four extremely beautiful women were carrying the soft couch. Their expressions were natural, but everyone who saw these women had their eyelids twitching wildly. "Fuckis this too exaggerated?" "Do you want to be like this We didn't say you were the murderer. Are you trying to scare people like this?" "The beauties from the Sutra Pavilion personally acted as bearers The noble daughter of the Chucheng family was fanning her in the back. Who was the beautiful woman next to him who was beating his shoulders? How come you haven't seen her before?" "That one is the direct disciple of Zuo Mingyu, the chief elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. I heard his name is Su Qianqian" "How many people in Luo Tian support him? The people from the Sutra Pavilion are here, and there are a few lunatics from the Discipline Hall hiding in the crowd. Do you think we can't recognize them?" ¡°There are so many people from the Chuiyun family here, his grandma, doesn¡¯t it mean that everyone in the Chuiyun family hates Luo Tian?¡± Xu Luo was actually a little helpless. If he had a choice, he would never use a few beauties from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion as bearers. But Su Qianqian said that she was following Elder Zuo¡¯s order and came here specifically to support him! Xu Luo was moved and could only accept Zuo Mingyu's invitation with fear. The few beauties carrying Xu Luo are famous throughout Tianhuang. There are beauties in the Sutra Pavilion, and they are the best among them. Now our relationship with Su Qianqian is as close as sisters. We know a little bit about the relationship between Su Qianqian and Luo Tian, ??and we have obeyed the orders of the great elder. We don't feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, everyone's face is full of shame. With a smile on his face, he seemed to be doing something very fun. In this regard, Xu Luo could only sigh with gratitude in his heart: They are all a group of lonely children! This kind of thing can be treated as fun by them. Jin Ming stood there stunned, in a dilemma. ?????????????????????????? If you don¡¯t pay respects, your reputation for being rude will definitely not go away; if you do, then what¡¯s the point of them being so grand and aggressive this time? "Hey, weren't you clamoring to see me just now? You were shouting and killing. Why are you silent now that I'm here?"Jin Ming was in a dilemma, but that didn't mean Xu Luo would let him go. Although his voice still sounded weak, the words he said made Jin Ming angry to death. At this time, the skinny old man Jin Shen from before slowly walked forward, his eyes were like lightning, he glanced at Xu Luo and said, "King of Medicine, do you dare to let me check the meridians?" "Presumptuous!" ¡°You bastard, how can King Medicine allow you to insult me?¡± "Even if you have been an elder of Tianhuang before, you shouldn't go so far. The status of the King of Medicine is the same as that of the leader. The younger generation doesn't know the etiquette. Don't you know it too?" "You dare to say to check other people's meridians, why don't you tell people to commit suicide in front of you?" ¡°As an older person, it¡¯s really shameful for me to say such things!¡± A group of people on Xu Luo's side were all talking and making sarcastic remarks, which almost made Jin Shen's nose crooked with anger. He suppressed the urge not to burst out, stared at Xu Luo with his eyes, and said calmly: "Just think that I am relying on my old age today. Does King Yao have the courage?" Xu Luo said disdainfully: "You rely on your old age to show off your old age what does it have to do with me? Your face is on your own head, and it is not mine that you are losing. As for courage I have never lacked this. If I don't have courage, my face will be lost." I would have run away from the killer who found me with the map, instead of facing him!" As he said that, Xu Luo glanced sideways at Jin Shen and said, "So, you don't need to confirm whether I have the courage or not." "So the King of Medicine agreed to let me check my meridians?" Jin Shen also showed off his old face at this moment, completely ignoring Xu Luo's sarcasm, and wanted to prove that Xu Luo was pretending to be ill. "I saidyou old man, why are you so shameless? In front of a lot of medicine garden elders, you actually want to check the meridians of other disciples. Are your medical skills very good? Do they need you to check?" Su Qian Qian said sarcastically while gently squeezing Xu Luo's arm. This is the little witch back then. After experiencing too many hardships, Su Qianqian's temperament has changed a lot. But when Xu Luo encountered a crisis, the little witch from back then appeared again. "Who are you, dare to talk to me like this?" Jin Shen shouted loudly and glared at Su Qianqian. Facing Xu Luo, he had to hold his nose and endure it. Who let the other party have the damn identity of the Medicine King? But facing others, even the elders of the medicine garden, Jin Shen was confident! Naturally, he couldn't tolerate Su Qianqian's sarcasm. "Who are you? My disciple wants to teach you a lesson?" Following this cold voice, a figure fell from the sky. It was Zuo Mingyu, the chief elder of the Sutra Pavilion, who came in person! This is the second person who can be regarded as a high-ranking figure in Tianhuang to be present, besides Yu Wenji, the great elder of Yaoyuan. But Yu Wenji is Xu Luo¡¯s master, so no one will be too surprised when he appears. The arrival of Zuo Mingyu really made many Jin Ming supporters feel tremendous pressure. The figure was not tall, but standing there at the moment, it was like a mountain, which made people fearful. Those who came before to support Xu Luo were mostly young people, including people from the Chuijin family and other Tianhuang tribes. Almost all of them were young people. The arrival of Zuo Mingyu directly pushed this matter to a new level, making the situation more serious and uncontrollable. And this is the scene that Jin Ming and others don't want to see the most! " Facing Yu Wenji, Jin Shen still had some confidence. He could accuse him of covering up and conniving, but facing the chief elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion Jin Shen really lacked confidence. This is a clear car and horse to support the pharmaceutical garden, support Luotian, and do not cover it. Standing there, there is a kind of: you have the ability to hit me. Does he dare? No one dares! Who doesn¡¯t know where the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion is? Who doesn¡¯t know what the identity of the Chief Elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion means? Jin Shen has already begun to regret in his heart at this moment, reflecting that he should not be so reckless, let alone force himself to do this. The result is good nowriding a tiger is difficult! "Heheit turns out that the Great Elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has arrived, disrespectful." Jin Shen clasped his fists and saluted Zuo Mingyu. He can ignore the Great Elder of the Medicine Garden, because anyone can make elixirs and medicines, and he will not die if he leaves the Medicine Garden. But he didn't dare to offend the great elder of the Sutra Pavilion, because he always has descendants, and his descendants always need to practice, and practice requires mental law books If you offend Zuo Mingyu, then he can easily destroy a genius with just one word in this regard! "Forgive me, I won't let you respect meRespect, you are a senior figure, a retired elder, you are so menacing, who dares to provoke you? Zuo Mingyu replied lukewarmly, then looked at Su Qianqian lovingly and said, "Don't be afraid Qianqian, the master is here. If anyone dares to bully you again, the master will knock out his teeth!" " "Yeah!" Su Qianqian smiled and looked happy. Everyone around was speechless, saying that they had never heard of it before. Zuo Mingyu, the chief elder of the Sutra Pavilion, turned out to be an unreasonable guy. Jin Ming's face was livid and extremely ugly. Now, he has finally seen clearly that in Tianhuang Although his approval rate is still very high, Luo Tian of Yaoyuan already has a strong momentum that is not weaker than his. ! This momentum made him a little scared! At this moment, a huge warship appeared in the distant sky like a stream of light, arriving in an instant. Everyone who saw this warship had dull eyes, especially the supporters of Jin Ming, whose legs were a little weak. Everyoneall looked up to the sky, looking at this huge warship that covered the sky and the sun, and there was only one thought left in their hearts: The leader is here! Volume 1 Chapter 687 The leader comes in person This was something that no onehad thought of beforehand. Shock! ?????????????In addition to shock, everyone is still shocked! Although Xiahou Kaiyuan came to visit Luo Tian before, it was because Luo Tian killed the killer that Tian Huang hated so much - Feng! Killing Feng can be regarded as getting rid of a harm for Tianhuang, and he has contributed to Tianhuang. In addition, Luo Tian was seriously injured, so it was reasonable for the leader to come to express his condolences. But what is this now? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although there is a murder involved, that¡¯s all! It will not be given more meaning! No one thinks that the leader is unaware of this matter, but similarly, no one thinks that the leader will intervene in this matter! At most when a more intense conflict is about to break out between the two sides, in order to avoid irremediable consequences, there will be messengers from the leader's side who will come with a decree and act as an arbiter, commenting on both sides, and then give each side a five-for-five The top ten boards are done. Such things have happened in the past, so almost everyone, including people like Yaoyuan, did not think that the leader would get involved in this matter. Who would have thought that the leader would actually come! When Xiahou Kaiyuan's figure appeared from the door of the warship, this valley, which was not too bigbut had a lot of people, fell silent for an instant! Except for Xu Luo, almost everyone looked at the figure in the sky nervously. While I was nervous, I was also in a strong sense of awe! This is the leader of Tianhuang, the leader of the supreme religion that has existed in Xihezhou for millions of years! At the same time he is also an extremely powerful real giant! "Zuo Mingyu? Doesn't the Sutra Pavilion need someone to host it? Why are you running here to join in the fun? Why don't you go back quickly!" "Yu Wenji, and you, there are so many things going on in Yaoyuan now, what are you doing here with a large group of elders? Children are fighting Do you want to participate too?" "And you you are a bunch of little bastards. The Jinyun family has never participated in the grievances in the church. Didn't your elders teach you? Get out of here!" Xiahou Kaiyuan's people were still high in the sky, and the voices had already been heard, all of them scolding the people on Luotian's side. Standing there, Jin Ming, who was originally ashen, suddenly had a bright light in his eyes, and felt that the colors in front of him became vivid and vivid again. "No matter what, I am his disciple after all!" "No matter how optimistic he is about Luo Tian, ??in his mind, my status is still higher. The future still belongs to me, Jin Ming!" "I am the leader's personal disciple! The leader naturally wants to protect my dignity!" "This timeI won!" Jin Ming raised his head and looked at Xu Luo, who was still lying on the soft couch with a lazy expression. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: Luo Tian you have failed! Today I will drive you completely into the abyss of eternal destruction! Just as he was thinking about it, the voice of the leader of Tianhuang came again: "Luo Tian, ??your injury is not healed yet? Why did you come out to see the wind? You even got a few girls to carry you, what kind of show is this? Who asked you to come out? Why don¡¯t you go back and recuperate!¡± Wow! Nearly everyone felt like their jaws dropped. Especially these supporters of Jin Ming, this is really the first time for them to see the leader's attitude towards Luo Tian. Those disciples of the Chuanjian family who had been scolded to shame and were just about to leave couldn't help but open their mouths. They simply couldn't believe that what was happening before them was true. "Jin Ming, what are you doing here?" Xiahou Kaiyuan fell from the sky and landed in the middle of the two parties. After scolding Xu Luo, he turned around and looked at his direct disciple with a half-smile. Jin Ming did not hesitate, and fell to his knees with a plop. Two lines of tears flowed down his cheeks: "Disciple Jin Ming, pay homage to the master, and ask the master to make the decision and give this disciple justice!" Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Jin Ming quietly and said lightly: "What justice do you want?" "The disciple's younger brother Jin Xian was killed last night. All the evidence points to Yaoyuan Luotian. The disciple wants to come and verify it, but is blocked in every possible way. Please ask Master to make the decision!" "What about them?" Xiahou Kaiyuan glanced at the dark group of people standing behind Jin Ming. When these people saw Xiahou Kaiyuan looking over, they all lowered their heads, hoping that the leader would not notice them.? Xiahou Kaiyuan just glanced at this group of people and then returned his gaze to Jin Ming. Jin Ming has always been a disciple that he valued very much, and indeed he deliberately cultivated him as his successor. And Jin Ming¡¯s performance has always been outstanding. He is mature, steady, and has a great spirit in his heart! Not only can he take on the responsibilities that a senior brother should bear and actively participate in the affairs of the sect; he can also love his fellow students, care about his junior brothers and sisters, and respect his teachers and superiors. Generally speaking, Jin Ming, the senior brother, has been very successful. "But since when did he become like this?" Xiahou Kaiyuan sighed in his heart, blaming himself a little, wondering if he was too busy on weekdays and neglected to discipline Jin Ming? "They came to support the disciples after seeing injustice on the road" Jin Ming did not dare to raise his head, his eyes flickered, and he felt a little uneasy. He lied, and he knew that Master must know that he was lying, but he just wanted to take a gamble! He wanted to make sure that in the eyes of his master, his status was better than Luo Tian's! "The road is rough" Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Jin Ming kneeling in front of him and couldn't help but sigh. Then, he looked at Jin Ming and said, "Luo Tian was seriously injured just now. You said he was the murderer of your brother. , isn¡¯t it a bit arbitrary?¡± "Master, all the evidence points to Luo Tian!" When Jin Ming saw that the master had not exposed him after all, he suddenly felt confident. He raised his head and said sternly: "Although my brother is naughty, he always acts in a measured manner. Never have any grudges with fellow students.¡± "Only Luo Tian! He just arrived at Tianhuang Medicine Garden, and my brother went to visit him, but was humiliated by Luo Tian. My brother was so angry that he fought back a few words, and was beaten violently by Luo Tian. This matter I Everyone around my brother can testify!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone around Xu Luo was in an uproar. They looked at Jin Ming in surprise, not expecting him to confuse right and wrong so much. Jin Ming didn't even raise his head, and continued: "Luo Tian behaves domineeringly, and the disciple, considering his status, did not care about him. I hope he can correct himself in the future. In addition, I also want to use this matter to make my brother grow taller." Lesson, don¡¯t believe everyone, not everyone can be a friend¡­¡± "After what happened to my brother, he has become much more mature and has a better memory. If he doesn't come to Tianhuang Medicine Garden anymore, he will give up his intention to become friends with Xu Luo. Gradually, this matter will fade away." "Who would have thought that someone would take advantage of the conflict between my brother and Luo Tian, ??bribe the people around him, and then hire killers to attack Luo Tian Although Luo Tian has not been in Tianhuang for a long time, he has made many enemies. I believe it doesn't take a disciple to detail Said, many people also know it in their hearts!¡± "Luo Tian was attacked. My brother was implicated and was frightened. My disciple sent him a defensive formation map to reassure him. He also comforted him and said, Luo Tian is a smart man and will not come to trouble you indiscriminately. , so you are definitely safe!¡± "Who would have thought Who would have thought" Jin Ming's voice choked up: "As soon as I left, my brother was killed with no bones left what a miserable death!" "You have already said that Luo Tian is not the kind of person who is indiscriminate, so whyare you still pointing the finger at him now?" Xiahou Kaiyuan asked. "That's justit's just the disciple's wishful thinking. Of course, the disciple doesn't want to wrong a good person, but the disciple can't just watch his brother being killed and remain indifferent!" "Before coming here, the disciple was not completely sure that this matter was related to Luo Tian. It was himhe himself showed extremely guilty conscience!" "Master, you see, until now Luo Tian has not dared to let his disciples check him. Doesn't this mean that he has a guilty conscience? If he is open-minded, why should he refuse this simple request?" Jin Ming complained loudly, his expression full of grief. ¡°When people who don¡¯t know about it see him, they will definitely feel sorry for him and have a bad opinion of Luo Tian. "Because Jin Ming was so moved that he burst into tears, to force a Senior Brother Tianhuang to do this, how much injustice would it be?" Look at Luo Tian again. He is being carried on a soft couch by four beautiful women. He is lying there lazily. There is a noble lady fanning him next to him, and a direct disciple of the great elder of the Sutra Pavilion is beating his shoulders With his eyes half-open and half-closed, he looked like a bad boy! The people around Xu Luo were all livid with anger. If Xu Luo hadn't stopped him, Sun Xiaohong would have almost exploded! Yu Wenji¡¯s eyes flashed with boundless anger, and even he couldn¡¯t help but want to scold his mother. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people!   Being able to reverse right and wrong into thisnot everyone can do it. ¡°I can lie in front of you so naturally, as if I¡¯m telling the truth¡­¡± Xiahou Kaiyuan showed no expression on his face. He turned around, glanced at Xu Luo who looked tired, frowned and asked, "Luo Tian, ??what did you say?" "Leader, what do you want to hear?" Xu Luo opened his eyes, his eyes were pure, and he looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan with a half-smile. "Presumptuous!" "How bold, how dare you be rude to the leader!" "This kind of behavior must be severely punished!" "You are rude to the leader in public and need to be severely punished!" "Whether he is the murderer or not, just this kind of contempt for the leader, he deserves to be killed!" A group of senior figures around Jin Ming saw that the leader seemed to be siding with Jin Ming, and they immediately felt emboldened and yelled at Xu Luolai. Xiahou Kaiyuan said nothing, but asked with a straight face and seemingly seriously: "What do you think? Don't you want to explain yourself?" Yu Wenji and others looked at Xu Luo with some worry, feeling that even if he had the identity of Medicine King, he should not have such an attitude towards the leader. After all identity is just a symbol. If no one recognizes it, even if you are the King of Heaven It¡¯s no use! Xu Luo chuckled and said weakly: "Master Cult Master, you are the real power, the giant of this West Hezhou. You don't even need to use your hands to see what I am like now. I can't even walk." It¡¯s all hard work, so what can I use to commit murder?¡± "Not to mention that until now, I don't understand all the places in Tianhuang. I haven't even fully understood Jiulong Ridge in Yaoyuan. How can I know where Jin Xian lives?" "As for what Jin Ming just said, it's sheer nonsense. It's all bullshit. He slandered me out of thin air. How do you want me to answer? What answer?" Volume 1 Chapter 688 Let it go Buzz! The group of people behind Jin Ming were in an uproar, and everyone's faces showed anger. "Too arrogant!" "This is simply too much. I have never seen such an arrogant disciple!" "Tianhuang's disciples have always been modest and courteous. People like this should be expelled from Tianhuang!" "It's too arrogantit's too much to be arrogant! It's too much!" ¡°It¡¯s clear that he wants to use arrogance to cover up his guilty conscience!¡± Xiahou Kaiyuan glared at Xu Luo, then looked at Jin Ming who was still kneeling there, and said: "I believe Luo Tian did not do this. His bodyas he said, is extremely weak, and he cannot do this. Fake." "I am also very sad about your brother's death. Tianhuang has lost an outstanding talent, but this matter has nothing to do with Luo Tian." "Finally, I want to say one more thing" Xiahou Kaiyuan's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said coldly: "Tianhuang has been in trouble one after another recently. First, there was a killer who colluded with our Tianhuang people. When assassinating Luo Tian, ??he was able to produce an accurate map and point directly at the target; Now that Jin Xian is in his residence and being assassinated without anyone noticing, I think we should clean up the inside of Tianhuang!" "Otherwise outsiders would think that we, Tianhuang, have become weak and can be bullied at will!" As he spoke, Xiahou Kaiyuan glanced at the group of people behind Jin Ming and said calmly: "Some people think that what they do is secretive enough and that their status is high enough. I hope these people can restrain themselves. Otherwise, even if you No matter how old you areif you are found to have done something harmful to Tianhuang, I will definitely not forgive you!" When Xiahou Kaiyuan's eyes opened and closed, there was a divine light flickering, cold and distant. After saying that, he got up directly, got on the huge warship, and left directly. Jin Ming's eyes were full of disappointment. He did not expect that the final result would be like this. He easily removed all suspicions on Luo Tian. We don¡¯t even have fifty boards each, so we just let it go Yu Wenji and others looked surprised, and even couldn't believe that this matter ended like this. Zuo Mingyu glanced at Xu Luo thoughtfully, then clasped his fists at Yu Wenji and the others, and walked away. Those who were not walking away, but at this moment they all smiled and stepped forward to congratulate Xu Luo, one by one, with a smile, completely ignoring the iron -looking Jin Ming, and I do n¡¯t know what they were congratulations. Jin Ming stood there in despair. After a long time, he took a deep breath, looked at Xu Luo, and said slowly: "This matter will never be forgotten like this. I will kill the person who killed my brother sooner or later." Thousands of corpses!¡± Xu Luo didn't even look at Jin Ming. He was concentrating on chatting with Su Qianqian who was beside him. Su Qianqian smiled sweetly and looked very happy. Jin Ming gritted his teeth and watched this scene. His heart was completely occupied by hatred. He looked at Xu Luo as if he were looking at a dead person. He turned around and left without saying anything more. Even though the leader personally confirmed that this matter had nothing to do with Xu Luo, Jin Ming still didn¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t believe his master¡¯s words, but Jin Ming¡¯s intuition told him that this matter¡­ must be related to Xu Luo! "This is a strong man's intuition!" "Although Xu Luo's extremely weak appearance cannot be more realistic, but where is this place?" "This is Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" "With those immortals in the medicine garden, it's easy to get a few pills that pretend to be weak" "To say they can't refine it is not an insult to their IQ, but an insult to my own IQ!" Therefore, Jin Ming didn't believe Xu Luo's weakness at all. He even felt that Xu Luo's various performances today were clearly telling him: I did it! What can you do to me? "This is a counterattack a direct counterattack!" Xiahou Kaiyuan was sitting on a chair on the warship, with a playful expression on his face, and said with a half-smile: "A person who looks gentle and calm on the surface, but deep down. He is a decisive and decisive guy, which is quite interesting!¡± Jiang Botao said from the side: "Senior Brother, do you really think so highly of him? Even if he is recognized by the Medicine King's Ring, even if he comprehends the Soul Sutra, even ifhe is extremely talented and possesses powerful combat power, but I feel , but this is a lawless and free-spirited guy?¡± Jiang Botao said, sighed, and then said: "This is also a person who is destined to be uncontrollable! The method is really harsh. He was just assassinated here and was seriously injured. He turned back?But he can retaliate immediately" "Actually, you are a little bit wrong in blaming him, he is free and loose It is true. Before this boy worshiped Tianhuang, he had already entered the saint realm with his strength. There will be no shortage of various hardships." "And the fact that he can reach this level at this age without the support of strong resources is obviously not something that ordinary people can do. A geniusit's understandable to be a little unruly." Xiahou Kaiyuan said and glanced at Jiang Botao: "As for whether it can be controlled, there is actually no need to worry about it. Who among our group back then was someone who could be easily controlled?" "This is no one who is truly capable wants to be controlled." Jiang Botao said, then glanced at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said: "Is he really the one who killed Jin Xian? To be honest I I didn¡¯t see it, but based on my intuition, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± ?? "So, Jin Ming's actionsare not too excessive?" Jiang Botao said. "No brain!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said coldly, and then said: "He knocked on the door without any evidence, and made the noise so big. If I hadn't come today, the direction of this matter would probably It¡¯s beyond control!¡± Jiang Botao did not refute, but nodded and said: "If the current situation continues, sooner or later Jin Ming will fall into Luo Tian's hands, maybe it won't be too late, I guess it will be better than last year Xu Luo Jin Ming must be defeated!¡± "Are you so optimistic about him?" Xiahou Kaiyuan laughed. "This kid made me lose so miserably. Of course I am optimistic about him, but I always feel that there are too many secrets hidden in him. If it weren't for Yu Wenji's mind-expanding skills" Jiang Botao said, shook his head and sighed: "The person who can save Tianhuang in the future How can I not be optimistic about it?" Xiahou Kaiyuan nodded silently and said nothing more. Su Qianqian, together with several beauties from the Sutra Pavilion, said goodbye to Xu Luo. As Zuo Mingyu left, Xie Yurou also left with the Xie family. After the young masters of the rich family took the leader away, they Came over and had a cordial exchange with Xu Luo. "None of these people are simple. They almost believe that Jin Xian was killed by Xu Luo, but no one said it clearly. Several young men from the family who had a little conflict with Xu Luo last time also came over shamelessly and showed strong goodwill to Xu Luo. "The last time I came here, all the unpleasantness that happened between me and Senior Brother Luo was all deceived by that guy from Huyan Qingshan. Now we are all willing to resolve the misunderstanding with Senior Brother Luo and become friends!" Faced with this kind of kindness, Xu Luo naturally smiled and accepted it, because he could see that almost no one from these rich families wanted Jin Ming to take over! Although no one said it directly, when Jin Ming was mentioned, his tone and demeanor expressed his disdain for him. In the end, Xu Luo showed signs of fatigue, and everyone wisely said goodbye and left. Xu Luo and Yu Wenji were the only two people left in the room. Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo lying on the bed and couldn't help laughing and scolding: "Everyone is gone, are you still pretending here?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "Teacher, I am not pretending, I am really weak now" "What?" Yu Wenji frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and put it on Xu Luo's wrist. After a while, a look of surprise appeared on his face and asked, "How could this happen? Didn't you use pills to suppress it?" Dantian, causing the illusion of weakness? " "If that's the case, wouldn't the leader not be able to see it?" Xu Luo said. "You think you're like this The leader doesn't know that you did it?" Yu Wenji rolled his eyes at Xu Luo angrily and said, "There are many things that don't require evidence! Apart from you who else can do this? Son?" "It's as if I have a murderer etched on my face." Xu Luo said with a bitter smile. "How did you do it?" Yu Wenji was too lazy to go around in circles with Xu Luo. He also knew that even if everyone knew about this kind of thing, they would not admit it. "I absorbed a lot of energy in the shortest time, and then consumed it all during the battle" Xu Luo said lightly: "Because the injury was not healed in the first place, so after I came back, it became like this. It looked like the injury was A bit heavier.¡± "Just for a few Hey, that's right. If it were me, I would make the same choice." Yu Wenji sighed, then looked at Xu Luo: "Then what are you going to do next year?" "IRemember, my battle has been postponed? To what date was the extension extended? Xu Luo asked, looking at Yu Wenji. "It can be postponed for up to three days. After three days, we will either fight or abstain." Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo, "What happened today will definitely spread. If you really go on stage to participate in the annual competition in three days, , thenall the accusations will come to you overwhelmingly, and by thenyou will be the target of thousands of people!" Yu Wenji looked solemnly and looked at Xu Luo: "This is not the same as your assassination, because the person who assassinated you is a killer." Yu Wenji stood up, patted Xu Luo on the shoulder, and said: "This farce should be over, but you must be wary of Jin Ming. The power of the Jin family is huge in the entire Xihe Prefecture. Once you step out of Tianhuang, you will lose a powerful layer of protection. At that time, the Jin family will definitely take action against you! " Xu Luo nodded and said, "I understand this. Don't worry, teacher, I can handle it!" "But don't worry, as long as you stay in Tianhuang for one day and I'm here, no one can touch you, not even the leader will protect you!" After Yu Wenji finished speaking, he stood up and left. Xu Luo was left alone, leaning on the bed and thinking quietly. Volume 1 Chapter 689 Why The chain reaction caused by killing Jin Xian was somewhat beyond Xu Luo's expectations. He originally thought that without evidence, Jin Ming would keep a low profile and tolerate it for a few days, and then seek revenge on him on the New Year's Eve. "I didn't expect that I thought highly of him!" Xu Luo muttered, but in his heart he did not regret what he did. Those who killpeople will always kill them! Since Jin Xian regards other people's lives as nothing, then Xu Luo will not care about his life either. Being able to survive from Feng¡¯s hands relies on various unknown and powerful trump cards! Without these trump cards, Xu Luo would definitely die. And he died extremely cowardly. On his own territory, an outside killer broke through the impossible barrier, found a path to his door, and then successfully carried out the assassination The reason why he was killed was because his existence affected Jin Ming¡¯s future A cold look flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. He has experienced too many ups and downs when he was in the lower world. From the secular dynasty at the beginning to the ancient sect later, he has not experienced any kind of scenes. There are many people like Jin Xian and Jin Ming in Xu Luo's experience in the past few years. Speaking of which, based on IQ alone, the Jin brothers are not even as good as Wei Ziting! "Thismaybe also a common problem among top cultivation geniuses, they are too proud!" "To the pointthat I regard others as idiots." "Jin Ming Nianbi!" Xu Luo muttered, then closed his eyes and began to exercise and adjust his breath. If you want to meet Jin Ming at a higher level than the previous year, you must first get through Shao Zheng. Although they are from the same sect, Xu Luo does not think that Shao Zheng will definitely be defeated by him. If it was before the injury, Xu Luo would naturally have enough confidence to defeat Shao Zheng. But now I am injured after all, so I have to act like an injured person. If you act lively and lively, I'm afraid many people will faint from anger. "So, we have to find a way to not let others see any flaws, and we still have to win!" "This will take a while" Xu Luo began to continuously run the shadow fluctuating light method and entered a state of trance. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Eldest brother¡¯s younger brother is dead!¡± "First, Senior Brother Luo Tian of Yaoyuan was assassinated, and then Jin Xian was murdered in his residence. What happened to Tianhuang?" "It is said that the assassination of Yaoyuan senior brother Luo Tian is related to Jin Xian! Jin Xian was murderedI heard that it was Luo Tian's revenge." "Isn't Luo Tian seriously injured? How can we take revenge? You need to have some brains to throw dirty water!" "I heard that when Jin Xian was killed, a very powerful defense formation had just been set up at his residence!" "It can only be said Tianhuang has internal problems now. The leader has intervened in this matter and said that rectification will be carried out!" As this matter develops, various voices of discussion are heard in Tianhuang, and people are guessing what the real story of this matter is. With the voices of these discussions, the last game for Tianhuang to advance from 62 to 31 has finally arrived! And the participants in this competition are all from Tianhuang Medicine Garden, and one of them is the one who has been in the recent storm of public opinion Senior Brother Yaoyuan, Luo Tian! The annual competition with Xu Luo's participation has always been the most lively. Now that so many things have happened, more and more people are paying attention. The huge arena, which can accommodate millions of people, had already been entered a day in advance. By the time the arena battle was about to begin, it was already full and there was almost no space left! Not only were the ordinary seats full, but even the boxes in that circle were all full! This situation was almost unheard of in the past. Even if it is a year-to-year championship and runner-up battle, it is nothing more than that. The purpose of many people watching the battle is not to see the outcome of this battle, but to know whether Luo Tian, ??who has not recovered from his serious injury, will appear in the ring! If it does appear, what will he use to fight? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the blue? I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes were secretly staring at the arena below. In the private room belonging to the medicine garden, Yu Wenji had a look of worry on his brows. Until before the war, he sent someone to Xu Luo to inquire, and got an affirmative answer that he would participate. But Yu Wenji didn¡¯t know how Xu Luo was going to play this game, and he was completely unsure!   Similarly, the entire Yaoyuan, including Shao Zheng¡¯s master, Sixth Elder Cui Shu, did not put any pressure on himself! This is an internal competition, this is a fair competition! All off-site factors must be eliminated as much as possible, at least no excuses can be given to outsiders to attack the medicine garden. With a burst of noise from the people in the stands, a figure appeared on the ring. Shao Zheng, the personal disciple of the Sixth Elder of Yaoyuan! Shao Zheng still had the same shy look on his face. He seemed to be unaccustomed to so many spectators in the stands. He was a little shy and stood there quietly. "Is that the young genius from Yaoyuan? He looks good!" A Tianhuang female disciple from the Appearance Association said excitedly. "Besides, Luo Tian is more handsome! And he is mature and temperamental. Who is Shao Zheng? He's just a kid!" Someone immediately retorted. "Everyone likes radish and greens, but I like the small ones" "You are an old cow eating young grass!" "Can you say something more?" "What can you do to me if you say ten more words?" The stands were noisy. This conversation was not unique. Many people were talking about things that had nothing to do with the battle. To use what Xu Luo said before: These are a group of bitter children who have been suppressed A little bit of entertainment can keep them excited for a long time. In the top box, Xiahou Kaiyuan sat inside, surrounded by a group of elders who were also talking and laughing softly. "Bo Tao, do you think Luo Tian will win this time?" Xia Hou Kaiyuan looked at his junior brother Jiang Bo Tao and asked with a smile. "What are you doing? I'm telling you, I won't bet with you this time!" Jiang Botao suddenly looked at his elder brother, the leader, with a vigilant expression on his face. I was deceived by him before and lost that ancient painting. Although I pretended not to care on the surface, my heart was actually bleeding. Xiahou Kaiyuan smiled and waved his hand: "I didn't say I wanted to bet with you, I was just making a guess." "Since the leader said not to bet, let me make a bold guess. I guess Luo Tian will lose this annual competition!" An elegant-looking elder said with a smile. "Oh? What's the reason?" someone asked from the side. "The reason is that Luo Tian is seriously injured and has not recovered!" The elegant-looking elder smiled and said matter-of-factly: "So he will definitely lose this battle!" In his words, there was no mention of the performance of Shao Zheng, the talented young man in the medicine garden. There are all old foxes present, how could they not understand the meaning behind these words? Everyone couldn't help laughing. Indeed, in their opinion, Luo Tian will not win this game regardless of real injury or fake injury, because Jin Xian is dead, and in order to remove suspicion, he must be injured! Xiahou Kaiyuan laughed and said, "Since you all see it this way, how about we make a bet?" "" All the elders looked at the leader with speechless faces, saying to themselves, leader, you were not such an out-of-touch person before! And when they heard the word bet, these people all looked at Jiang Botao with sympathy. Jiang Botao rolled his eyes and said: "It depends on what I do? This is a good opportunity! There are not many opportunities to defeat the leader. He has countless good things. If you are optimistic about anything don't miss it!" "Would you like to bet?" An elder looked at Jiang Botao and asked. Jiang Botao curled his lips: "My good things have been won by others. If there is no bet, I won't bet!" "Then we won't bet either!" A group of elders acted like children, shaking their heads like rattles. "It's hard to deceive a bunch of old foxes!" Xiahou Kaiyuan couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Even though these elders believed that Xu Luo would lose this battle, they refused to accept any of the bets proposed by the leader. How could we not understand each other after being together for so many years? "The leader of the cult who seems unreliable is actually an extremely cautious person. He will not take action at all if he is not sure of victory" Therefore, when Xiahou Kaiyuan proposed a bet, although these elders did not know how Luo Tian would win, they all knew that Luo Tian would definitely win in this annual competition among the top 32! In fact, there are countless people in the stands who are betting on the outcome of this battle. Many people are participating and enjoying their small bets. The scene did not appear to be one-sided. On the contrary, there were more people betting that Xu Luo would win! This all stems from the reputation Xu Luo has accumulated in previous games. This kind of fame gives his supporters endless confidence!   Therefore, even if he is still seriously injured and everyone knows the news, there are still countless people who choose to support him and believe in him. When Xu Luo's figure appeared on the ring, the atmosphere of the entire scene reached a peak in an instant. Countless people couldn¡¯t help but cheer and scream, and the sound waves formed soared into the sky, and the momentum was extremely terrifying! At this moment, many Tianhuang executives in the private rooms could not help but squint their eyes slightly, feeling extremely shocked in their hearts! "This kind of reputationeven when Xiahou Kaiyuan, who was established as the heir long ago, was young, he never had such a reputation!" "It seems Tianhuang, who has been peaceful for too many years, is finally going to be in trouble again!" "Does Tianhuang really want to produce a person who is the leader of the Medicine King in one person?" Shao Zheng was slightly startled by the sudden cheers. When he looked at Xu Luo, he couldn't help but feela little more fearful and extremely complicated! To be honest, during the days when Xu Luo was injured, he had been staying at home, but he also felt the strong pressure! Although no one around him ever told him to give up, Shao Zheng could still feel what those people were thinking! "give up!" "For the sake of the overall honor of the medicine garden, you should give up!" "Is it appropriate that Senior Brother has led the medicine garden to this day by himself, only to fall in front of you?" "If you give up, the road in the future will be wider!" No one said these words to him, but these words were in the eyes of those people! Although Shao Zheng was young, he felt that this young man who was only eighteen years old and looked a little shy had only one sentence deep in his heart. "Why!" Volume 1 Chapter 690 Ten Ultimate Pill Formations "Why should I give in?" "Why should I care about the overall situation?" "Why should I give up?" ¡°I admit that it is my senior brother¡¯s contribution to being able to get to where I am today and I am very grateful to him, but I also want to go further!¡± "I am a disciple of Tianhuang. I have my dignity and pride. I have my ideals and future. Why can't I pursue these instead of giving them to others?" "SoI will not give in even a step! Let alone compromise! Never! Never!" The voice of the eighteen-year-old boy was full of unwillingness and even a little angry. These days, Shao Zheng has been shutting himself in his room. Others, including others, went to visit his senior brother, but he did not go again. But pressure is invisible! Although no one told him anything, he could imagine what he would face once he went all out in this battle and won. ¡°The disdainful glances from my classmates, the disappointed sigh from the master, and maybe something elsefor example, the future in the medicine garden.¡± But he still won¡¯t give in! "Because I am Shao Zheng!" No matter how much you think about it, it¡¯s not as good as the immersive experience. At this moment, Shao Zheng felt how powerful his senior brother was. When he appeared on the ring, there was a burst of noise from the stands around him, but that was just because he was Luo Tian's opponent. That¡¯s all! And when the figure of the senior brother appeared, the cheers of the mountains and the tsunami shocked Shao Zheng deeply in his heart, and he was also greatly stimulated! "This battleif I win, will Iget the same kind of cheers?" "I will use facts to prove that even if he is a senior brother I respect very much, I will not let him go!" "I want to win! I want to win beautifully!" ¡°I want to use the facts to shut the mouths of all those who doubt that Yaoyuan will fight a tacit war!¡± Shao Zheng finally raised his head and faced Xu Luo. "Elder brother!" Shao Zheng clasped his fists and bowed to salute with a very respectful attitude. "Don't be stressed, use all your strength, defeat me, and you will be rewarded!" Xu Luo said with a gentle smile on his face, looking at the nervous young man between his brows. For some reason, Shao Zheng suddenly felt the urge to cry. ¡°Elder brother is still the same elder brother!¡± "Even though everyone thinks I should give in, senior brother doesn't!" "At this time, he is still encouraging me and encouraging me with sincere words!" Shao Zheng took a deep breath, smiled at Xu Luo with red eyes, and said, "If I lose, senior brother is not allowed to punish me!" "Then you have to go all out!" Xu Luo laughed. "That's natural!" Shao Zheng said with a surge of pride in his chest: "If I win, I will carry the expectations of senior brother and fight all the way to the end!" "Okay!" Xu Luo smiled and nodded. The noisy stands around him gradually calmed down. Everyone looked at Xu Luo and became serious. ¡°This is a person worthy of respect!¡± This thought arises in the hearts of countless people. Very few people think that Luo Tian is hypocritical, because the battle is about to begin. If the name is not worthy of the name, then these words will become the loudest slap on Luo Tian's own face! I believe that anyone with some intelligence would not do this. "Okay, let's get started." Xu Luo glanced at the referee at the edge of the ring and said calmly. The judge's expression was calm, and he showed a somewhat forced smile, and his heart couldn't help but twitch slightly: Jin Ming's pattern is still too small! Yes, this magistrate was arranged by Jin Ming through various connections! The purpose is to seize the opportunity for Yaoyuan to fight a tacit understanding war! But it¡¯s not that I want to interfere, but that I want the magistrate to connive! "Once there is a tacit understanding between them, you have to turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it!" "I want him to win!" "I will definitely meet him in the next game, and I will kill him with my own hands!" The magistrate remembered the ferocious expression on Jin Ming's handsome face when he said these words to him before, and sighed in his heart, and then announced loudly: "Tianhuang Year, sixty-two enters thirty-one, the sixth elder of Yaoyuan Cui Shao Zheng, a direct disciple of Shu, faced off against Luo Tian, ??a direct disciple of Yu Wenji, the Great Elder of Yaoyuan. The competition was mainly about exchanging ideas. Please keep it safe.Don¡¯t let the friendship of the same sect be compromisedthe competitionbegins! " As the magistrate started, Shao Zheng's figure over there suddenly disappeared into the air! There was an uproar in the surrounding stands, and a burst of crazy discussion broke out. "Isn't this too fake? This is no longer a tacit understanding battlebut a shameless one!" "Damn it, what you said before was so beautiful, but the other side quit as soon as the battle started?" "This is too much! Demand severe punishment for Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" "Request that Luo Tian be disqualified!" "It's so shameless! This is contempt for the rules!" ¡°I don¡¯t even want to go through the cutscenes. I was so beautiful in what I said before¡­¡± A group of Jin Ming¡¯s supporters suddenly became noisy, causing a group of people who didn¡¯t know the truth to become restless. The magistrate became angry and shouted: "Quiet!" ????????????????? Boom! The sound was like a loud bell, rumbling above the ring. Immediately suppressing all the noise in the stands, many people were shocked and looked at the referee on the ring. Only then did they think that those who can serve as referees in this kind of competition are all strong! ¡°The battle has just begun, why are you making so much noise?¡± The magistrate was angry and scolded. Normally, he wouldn't need to pay attention to these things, but when he heard those noises, he felt a sense of injustice in his chest. At this moment, large black spots suddenly appeared in the air. There are tens of thousands of various elixirs, forming a large elixir array on the ring! Trapping Luo Tian directly in it! At this time, people in the stands realized that Shao Zheng, the genius disciple of Yaoyuan, did not withdraw, but disappeared! "Oh my god there is actually a pill that can make you invisible. Isn't this amazing?" ¡°I was wondering if he had quit, but I didn¡¯t expect that he actually used the invisibility pill!¡± "This kind of elixir has always been only in legends, but it appears in this battle today. It's really surprising!" "If this kind of elixir can be mass-produced, wouldn't we Tianhuang be invincible in the future?" "Shao Zhengthe talented young man in Yaoyuan, his reputation is well-deserved!" "Now Senior Brother Luo Tian of Yaoyuanis in danger!" Various discussions suddenly erupted in the surrounding stands, all of which were amazed that Shao Zheng was able to refine the invisibility elixir. Even Xiahou Kaiyuan in the box had a look of surprise in his eyes. He couldn't help but stand up from his seat, stood in front of the window, and looked down. Jiang Botao murmured to the side: "If Lu Di's cultivation of the true dragon armor has added a powerful general to Tianhuang, then this invisible pill has added 10% of Tianhuang's combat power. ah!" "Yes, he is indeed the top genius of the medicine garden. He actually refined this kind of elixir. It seems that it can also isolate the breath It's really amazing!" said another elder. "This is a strategic resource. After this battle, this Shao Zheng must be protected!" The elegant-looking elder said and glanced at Xiahou Kaiyuan: "Leader, it seems you are going to lose this time!" "It's just the beginning. The outcome is unknown. We can wait and see." Although Xiahou Kaiyuan was shocked by Shao Zheng's invisibility pill, he soon returned to a calm state. Shao Zheng¡¯s voice came from the air in the arena: ¡°Senior Brother, this is the Ten Ultimate Pill Formation I developed. It has the same ability as a powerful formation. It integrates offense and defense. Be careful!¡± As he spoke, a cloud of smoke suddenly rose from some of the elixirs, quickly covering that area, making it difficult for outsiders to see clearly what was happening inside. "Ten Jue Dan Formationthis boyis really a genius!" Xiahou Kaiyuan couldn't help but sigh, with admiration in his eyes. Bang bang bang! There were several loud noises in succession, and the elixir exploded in the Ten Jue Dan Formation, causing a powerful impact! "Senior Brother, the fiercer the resistance of this Ten Absolute Pill Formation the stronger the attack power will be!" Shao Zheng's voice still sounded in the air, and his voice was ethereal, making it impossible to capture his specific location. Someone from Jin Ming in the stands shouted loudly: "Cheating! This is cheating! How could anyone tell their opponents this?" Someone beside him pulled the chanter back to his seat, looked at him coldly and said, "Idiot! Don't talk nonsense if you don't understand. Is this a reminder? This is affecting the other party's judgment!" Looking at the disdainful glances from all around, the man closed his mouth in embarrassment. At this moment, Xu Luo in the ring??Has been completely trapped by the large formation composed of countless pills. However, there was a smile on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. In the eyes of others, Shao Zheng may be an unsophisticated child who doesn't know how to adapt and refuses to give in. But in Xu Luo's opinion, Shao Zheng is quite cute. He exerted his most powerful strength, but at the same time, he used a concealing elixir to shroud the battle in mist. In other words, when Xu Luo performed it, others could not see to what extent he had recovered. In this case, it is impossible to talk about the various accusations that he may have faked his injuries. ¡°Perhapsthe young man also had the idea of ??saving face for Xu Luo. But these are not important, because Xu Luo has already thought of a way to solve it! The Ten Jue Dan Formation is a large array of various elixirs that seals all escape routes for the trapped people! These elixirs complement each other. If you touch one of the elixirs, dozens of elixirs around you may take effect at the same time. And if you want to break out of the formation, you have to turn into a mosquito! Otherwise, under the dense elixir, there is no way to escape! The most terrifying thing is that the Ten Jue Dan Formationhas no way of life! In other words, there are only two ways to go when trapped by the Ten Jue Dan Formation. Firstbreak out with tyrannical strength! This is almost impossible, because Shao Zheng himself is also in the saint realm. Even the great saints would not dare to break into the Ten Jue Dan Formation he arranged! The second way is to admit defeat! It was obviously impossible for Xu Luo to choose these two paths, so Xu Luo himself took the third path! Break the formation! Volume 1 Chapter 691 Breaking the Formation "This formation as long as it is set up by someone, someone will be able to break it!" Facing the rapidly rotating Ten Jue Dan Formation, Xu Luo calmed down and his mind was bright at the moment! The seemingly lifeless Ten Jue Dan Formation is interlocking with each other, and various elixirs with different effects complement each other. There is no flaw to be found! Xu Luo couldn't help but marvel at Shao Zheng's accomplishments in elixirs. He was indeed a true genius! "However although I am not proficient in formations, but when it comes to setting up formations I can also do it!" Xu Luo formed seals with his hands, and energy shot out along his hands. Seven big stars rose slowly along his back! Beidou Soul Star Formation! "Since there is no flaw, and since the formation cannot be broken, then I will create a formation within a formation!" Pieces of top-notch fairy stones appeared around Xu Luo's storage space. Soon, a large number of top-grade fairy stones appeared around Xu Luo, emitting strong energy fluctuations. "The stars appear!" As Xu Luo shouted, Xu Luo's handprints were quickly knotted. The top fairy stones surrounding him instantly emitted bright stars, like real stars with stars on them. Power! Seven big stars, blocking the outside in the diffuse fog! There are countless small stars among the big stars. On these small stars, all kinds of powerful thoughts are exuded, and they are full of negative emotions! These little stars were the same group of people who wanted to refine Xu Luo on the Endless Sea, but Xu Luo instead refined them into stars of different sizes. Although these people have died long ago, various thoughts still remain in the stars of different sizes. Now once it is released, it immediately forms a powerful force that rushes towards the pills in the Ten Jue Pill Formation! ?? bursts of thunder suddenly erupted from the Ten Jue Dan Formation. Boom! ????????????????? Boom! Everyone in the stands around them held their breath and were anxious, not knowing what was going on in the ring. Even a giant like Xiahou Kaiyuan could only vaguely see the situation inside. Jiang Botao exclaimed from the side: "This kid actually has such a powerful formation This he is simply a monster!" The seven big stars blocked the powerful air waves generated by the explosion of the elixirs in the Ten Jue Dan Formation, and continued to destroy those elixirs as they rotated. Although the power of the elixir is powerful, compared with the stars, it is completely inadequate. The stars transformed from the top fairy stones continuously provide powerful energy for this scaled-down version of the Beidou Soul Star Formation. The stars formed by the refined powerful men are responsible for cleaning up the various auxiliary elixirs in the Ten Jue Dan Formation. For example, some poisonous elixirs, elixirs that reduce agility, elixirs that reduce strength, and elixirs that affect the mind all exploded under the attack of these stars of different sizes! The energy that burst out was all absorbed by the stars full of negative emotions. Shao Zheng, who was invisible in the air and could clearly see what was happening in the Ten Jue Dan Formation, was completely stunned and almost forgot what he was going to do next! "How is this possible? The Ten Jue Dan Formation Unless I dismantle it myself, there will be no life and no flaws. How could such a perfect formation be broken" Shao Zheng murmured to himself, and then couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was not angry, but because the formation was destroyed and he suffered a backlash! Boom boom boom! There were several loud noises in succession, and the Ten Jue Dan Formation completely collapsed! All the elixirs that made up the Ten Jue Dan Formation exploded one after another, and the energy generated moved everyone. Many people are even doubting whether Luo Tian in the formation can come out alive? Because even some elder-level figures are frightened when faced with an explosion of that level in the ring, feeling that even if they are inside they may not be able to survive intact! The third person on the ringthe referee, had already moved away from him. He was standing in the corner at the edge of the ring, looking at the scene in the center of the ring with a horrified expression. Although people outside can feel the terrifying power in the ring, they don¡¯t feel that deeply because of the restrictions. But the judge who was on the scene was so frightened that he almost lost his mind! With his supreme primary level, if he were in the center of the explosion, he would definitely be shattered to pieces! "Tacit understanding of wartacit understanding of your sister!" ¡°This level of warfare??, not to mention it is a life and death battle it is almost the same. If anyone dares to say that there is a tacit understanding in this game, I will slap him to death! " The magistrate felt that his legs were a little weak, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently, thinking to himself. Jin Ming was still wearing black clothes and black robes, standing on the stand, his eyes shot out with extremely cold light, and his teeth under the mask were almost broken, and he murmured: "Severe injuries have not healed What a serious injury that has not healed, how can I If you came out alive under this level of bombing and destroyed the formation, you said you weren't fakingwho would believe it!" In the stands, Jin Ming was not the only one to have this idea, many older people also frowned. I feel that Luo Tian¡¯s previous injury was just an act! Otherwise, how could it be possible to make such a noise? They don¡¯t believe that Luo Tian will die inside, because as a fellow sect, it is impossible and unnecessary for Shao Zheng to operate the Ten Jue Dan Formation to this extent. "Obviously killing someone?" How could you do that without any hatred? So the movement in the Ten Jue Dan Formation must have been caused by Luo Tian himself! Since he dared to break the formation like this, and if he was seriously injuredhow could anyone believe it? boom! In the Ten Jue Dan Formation the last batch of pills exploded with a bang, bursting out with immeasurable light. In the dazzling light, a slender figure slowly walked out from inside. The surrounding body was surrounded by countless stars of different sizes, exuding bright starlight! The seven big stars have been dispersed by Xu Luo. Perhaps this scene was noticed by a very few powerful people, but more people couldn't see it. These small stars were used by Xu Luo to explainwhy he was able to break the formation and why he was able to come out alive! Xu Luo's pace was very slow, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his face was very pale, but his expression was extremely calm. Glancing at a certain direction above the arena, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and pointed at all the stars surrounding him, and with a breath, shot in that direction. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just under the broad daylight, burst out with unimaginable brilliance! ¡°Oh my God¡­what kind of method is this?¡± "I have been in Tianhuang for more than three thousand yearsbut I have never heard of this method!" "Are those little stars? They are so beautiful!" "This seems to be the power of the stars. It's incredible! How many secrets are hidden in Luo Tian's body?" In the stands, among the crowd, there were all kinds of shocked comments. Xu Luo said weakly: "Junior brother, your formation I broke it, now please break mine too!" Countless small stars of different sizes, exuding bright stars, formed a star formation above the ring almost instantly! Among them, Shao Zheng's helpless voice came: "Brother I admit defeat I am defeated!" "It's better to break it, otherwise some people will say that you are engaged in a tacit understanding war." Xu Luo said humorously. "Bah! Whoever dares to say it, let him try it himself! I won't play anymore!" Shao Zheng appeared in the air, and his face turned pale with fright. Others who are not in his position will naturally not feel that kind of terror. Shao Zheng was so scared that he almost peed! He wanted to ask: What are these star-like things? Why does it contain so many negative emotions? After surrounding him, they rushed towards him like a tide. Shao Zheng almost collapsed! The voice he spoke was full of trembling. "Okay" Xu Luo sighed helplessly and waved his hand to take back the stars in the sky. Shao Zheng, who finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Xu Luo as if he were a monster, and asked with a pale face: "Elder brother where did you take those stars?" "Haha." Xu Luo smiled, but did not answer him. Shao Zheng didn¡¯t seem to think about Xu Luo¡¯s answer. The corners of his mouth twitched and he said: ¡°What a scary thought, what a scary emotion¡­ I will never fight you again!¡± With that said, Shao Zheng looked at the magistrate who was hiding far away and said loudly: "Hey! I lost!" It was at this time that people in the stands noticed the referee's anomaly, and those who wanted to loudly question whether something was fishy shut their mouths. Looking at the magistrates who were moving closer to Xu Luo, they all felt that something was wrong. "Luo Luo Tian, ??have you really taken back all those stars?" The judge looked at Xu Luo with fear, then glanced at the pale Shao Zheng with some sympathy, and thought to himself: NoHe is indeed a genius boy This character is simply too powerful. If those stars were coming towards me just now, I might not even be able to stand firmly now, right? Xu Luo nodded: "Took it back." Phew! The supreme junior level judgethe elders of Tianhuang breathed a long sigh of relief, and then announced loudly: "Tianhuang's annual competition, sixty-two advanced to thirty-one, YaoyuanLuo Tianwon! " Boom! In the stands, the cheers of mountains and tsunamis sounded again. The moment Xu Luo raised his arms, the cheers were loud! At this moment Xu Luo on the stage is like a god, accepting worship from all living beings! Jin Ming, who was on the stage, had violent muscle twitches on his face. He took a deep breath, silently pressed the number plate in his hand, and turned around to leave. He really didn¡¯t want to see this scene. In the private room of the Medicine Garden, Yu Wenji and other elders of the Medicine Garden were high-fiving each other. Even Shao Zheng¡¯s master, the Sixth Elder Cui Shu, didn¡¯t have any displeasure on his face, let alone the slightest bit of frustration! Today, Shao Zheng has shown enough excellence that both the Stealth Pill and the Ten Jue Pill Formation can be listed as Tianhuang's strategic resources. From now on, Shao Zheng¡¯s status will definitely rise! Therefore, although Shao Zheng was defeated in the end, it was an honor even though he lost! Especially for Tianhuang Medicine Garden, this is simply a perfect result! In the box where Xiahou Kaiyuan was, a group of elders looked at each other, all of them unable to believe that the scene in front of them was real. Luo Tian actually won Volume 1 Chapter 692 The Secret Fight between the Three Shus And it¡¯s so easy to win. Although the process of breaking the formation looked thrilling, in fact, the real top experts could vaguely see it, and Xu Luo barely moved! "It's a formation!" "A powerful formation!" "There are too many secrets in Luo Tian!" ¡°What a wicked young man!¡± Several elders couldn't help the surging emotions in their hearts and muttered there. Jiang Botao looked at his senior brother, his leader brother, with a shocked face, and then felt that he was so damn smart for not betting against his leader brother this time! "This kid is simply a monster! He's an evildoer!" Jiang Botao muttered through gritted teeth. Especially when he saw Xu Luo walking out with a weak look on his face, he couldn't help but roll his eyes. "Having this expression from the powerful Tianhuang elder shock the core people of Tianhuang is enough to prove that Xu Luo's excellence has been truly recognized by the core people of Tianhuang. Xu Luo's pale face showed a look of exhaustion, but he still waved weakly to the surrounding people, then cupped his fists and handed over his hands, thanking everyone for their support. Seeing this scene, Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang Cult, had a smile on his face, but he was cursing in his heart: What a cunning boy! Luo Tian wins again! This news spread instantly and shocked countless people! Those who could not squeeze into the stands were all shocked and disbelieving when they heard the news. "Isn't he seriously injured? How can he still defeat his fellow disciples? Is it a tacit understanding of the battle? Or Luo Tian was not injured at all, and the previous injuries were all faked and deceitful?" Almost everyone, after hearing the news just now, had this kind of question in their mind. But after hearing those people describe the battle vividly, they all froze. "He used formations to fight against formations?" "He is still seriously injured and still very weak after winning this game?" "Thisisn't this too evil?" "Is the Ten Jue Dan Formation really that powerful?" "Can Shao Zheng really refine the invisibility pill? It seems that it is necessary to have a good relationship with Yaoyuan!" Various discussions were heard throughout Tianhuang. This battle not only allowed the people of Tianhuang to see a powerful elder brother of Yaoyuan, but also made people know another peerless genius of Yaoyuan! The 18-year-old medicine refining boy Shao Zheng! Xie Yurou, Su Qianqian, Qi Yue and others soon came to congratulate her. This time, the three girls met together. Qi Yue felt that Luo Tian was from her side, the elder brother of Yaoyuan, and this was Yaoyuan, so she naturally acted as the hostess and wanted to entertain the other two women. Xie Yurou thought that when she met Luo Tian, ??he had not yet entered Tianhuang! He dismissed Qi Yue's actions as suspected of demonstration. "So what if he is in the medicine garden now? So what if he is your senior brother? When I met him you had never even heard of his name!" Compared to the secret fight between Xie Yurou and Qi Yue, Su Qianqian is the calmest one. In the eyes of others, she is the least confident person next to Luo Tian. After all, no one knows about the intersection between them. Therefore, neither Qi Yue nor Xie Yurou regarded Su Qianqian as their opponent. On the contrary, they were all very polite to Su Qianqian and wanted to win over each other and form an alliance to target the other. Xu Luo was quite speechless about this. Seeing Su Qianqian smiling sweetly and talking about Senior Brother Luo Tian, ??the corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he thought to himself: Xiao Nizi, you don't have to be like this, do you? "Shao Zheng is indeed very powerful. He can actually refine the Invisibility Pill, and his Ten Jue Pill Formation is amazingly powerful. I didn't expect that he hid it so deeply and didn't reveal it until he was in the ring." Qi Yue felt a little pity. Said: "If the opponent he meets is someone else, heshould win this battle!" Thinking of the battle just now, Qi Yue was still frightened. The moment she saw Shao Zheng disappearing and the Ten Jue Dan Formation coming out, her heart went cold. She was even a little desperate, thinking that the senior brother would lose this battle. The complicated emotions at that time still gave her mixed feelings when she thought about it now. "Hate Shao Zheng for being ruthless? Something seems wrong After all, we are all the same, we are all disciples of the Medicine Garden," "It stands to reason that whoever wins and who loses deserves to be happy." "But I can't resist the thought deep in my heart of getting closer to my senior brother" So after this battle, QiYue came over immediately, she wanted her senior brother to understand how much she valued him! But unexpectedly, I met two people who had the same idea as me. Especially Xie Yurou is not as introverted as Qi Yue. She hides many things in her heart but doesn't want to say them directly. Xie Yurou is much more direct. "I didn't see it, you are really powerful! Hey, the method you used to break the Ten Jue Dan Formation was also a formation, right?" "It's obscured by the fog and can't be seen at all, but many people guess that you are using a formation!" "When you came out later, you confirmed this, but what kind of formation is this, and why is it so magical?" Xie Yurou chirped, looking at Xu Luo and asking, like a cheerful lark. If Xu Luo wins, she will be happy; if Xu Luo is injured, she will be worried; if Xu Luo loses, she will be very unhappy and even cry. Simply put, this is Xie Yurou! Peeling away the little witch appearance, she is actually a simple little girl. "There are still many things you don't know." Xu Luo teased Xie Yurou with a smile, but did not answer her directly. Xie Yurou rolled her eyes, not angry, and thought to herself: I know you are that mysterious guy in Baihua City but you don¡¯t know! "You have entered the top thirty-two, what are your plans next? Will your injuries be fully recovered by then?" Su Qianqian still knew Xu Luo well, and knew that half of Xu Luo's injuries were fake, but there were also Half of it is true! After all, Feng has been famous for many years and is so powerful that he dares to assassinate even the Supreme Being. However, no matter what Xu Luo says, he only has the strength of the peak Saint Realm. Although Xu Luo is deliberately suppressing it, he can actually break through to the Great Saint Realm at any time now. Because he wants to cultivate the Saint Realm to the perfect state, he has been suppressing himself. But the gap is just a gap. There is an insurmountable chasm between the peak of the saint realm and the peak of the great saint realm. Xu Luo's killer style of killing the peak of the great saint realm with the saint realm is definitely beyond everyone's expectations. In this case, there is no harm at all, how is it possible? Qi Yue and Xie Yurou also looked at Xu Luo with concern. Obviously, they were also very concerned about this issue. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't worry, there are still ten days left for the battle from thirty-two to sixteen. These ten days are enough for me to recover. Even if I can't fully recover, the success is still not there." questionable." Su Qianqian glanced at Xu Luo and said, "If it doesn't work, don't suppress it. Thirty-two to sixteen are almost all strong men in the Great Saint Realm. You are at the peak of the Saint Realm and you will suffer a lot!" As soon as these words came out, Qi Yue and Xie Yurou glanced at Su Qianqian with strange expressions. In their opinion, Su Qianqian should never be so familiar with Luo Tian. "Could it be that they met without knowing it?" The two women were suspicious, but neither showed it. Qi Yue said from the side: "Speaking of which, I am also at the peak of the Saint Realm, but I am not in the Suppressive Realm. I wish I could break through to the Great Saint Realm. Otherwise, the top 16 I guess don't even think about it." Xie Yurou looked at Qi Yue and smiled: "Sister Qi Yue, you are extremely lucky to be able to enter the top 32. The top 16 I advise you not to worry about it. At this time, no one will I'll be merciful because you are a beauty." Xie Yurou¡¯s words were very direct and sounded a little hurtful, but Qi Yue understood that this was the truth. With her strength, if she hadn¡¯t been drawn into a bye lottery, she might not even be able to make it to the 62-man roster. But at this point, who doesn¡¯t want to take a step further? Even though Qi Yue has always been indifferent to fame and fortune, at this time, she still hopes that she can achieve a better ranking! After all, the annual results are not only personal achievements, but also the glory of the teacher! "We can make some arrangements in advance according to the opponent. If we want to win, there may not be no hope." Xu Luo glanced at Qi Yue, who was a little disappointed, and said with a smile: "Although Shao Zheng's Invisibility Pill and Ten Jue Pill Formation have already It is known by people, but until now among the people who participated in the annual competition, there should be no one who dares to say that he will be able to crack it, right? " Qi Yue's eyes suddenly lit up and she said in surprise: "Oh, why didn't I think of this?" But then, Qi Yue said with some worry: "Although we are all from the same sect, those pills are from the bottom of the box that Shao Zheng pressed after all. My treasure, how can I open my mouth?" "This time, I believe he will give these things to you for the honor of the medicine garden." Xu Luo said with a slight smile. "Really? Do you want toThat's right I may have hope that I can go one step further! "Qi Yue's eyes lit up with hope, and she even couldn't wait to say goodbye to Xu Luo and go to talk to Shao Zheng. After Qi Yue left, Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo and asked, "Are you so confident that Shao Zheng will lend these things to Qi Yue?" Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "The disciples of Yaoyuan are still very generous!" "Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I am not as young as the competition now. How about we come to Baihua City together when the New Year's competition is over?" This is the second time Xie Yurou has sent this invitation to him, and it was still in front of Su Qianqian. Son. Xu Luo just wanted to refuse, but Su Qianqian, who knew the purpose of Xu Luo entering Baihua City, said from the side: "Baihua City? I heard that it is a beautiful city, how about let's go together!" Xie Yurou blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Su Qianqian and Xu Luo suspiciously. She always felt that there seemed to be somethingoff about the relationship between the two people. But I couldn¡¯t find anything wrong, so I thought to myself: The two of them shouldn¡¯t be so familiar with each other! ¡°One is Senior Brother Yaoyuan, and the other is Junior Sister from Zangjing Pavilion, eh? Seems like a good match Volume 1, Chapter 693: A Simple Mandarin Duck Score Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian's pleading eyes, and his heart softened. He understood that Qianqian was creating opportunities for himself, and at the same time, he also wanted to see where her fate turned. "But you can't mess with the rules!" Xu Luo felt a little helpless, but he couldn't bear to refuse Su Qianqian. After all, she is now the only true confidant in the entire God's Domain. Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Sui Yan, Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya Although these people have also ascended to the divine realm, the divine realm is vast and there is nowhere to find them. Xu Luo even secretly asked people to investigate whether there were any alchemists, weapon refiners and formation masters who had suddenly become famous in recent years. People walking outside the medicine garden brought back a lot of relevant information, but Xu Luo felt that disappointment. Because there is no brother he is familiar with in that list. "Okay, after the New Year's Competition is over, we will go to Baihua City for a walk." Xu Luo thought for a while and finally nodded in agreement. It¡¯s not all because of Su Qianqian, Xu Luo also wants to go to Baihua City and meet Xie Yudie. His identity is probably no longer a secret in Xie Yurou's eyes. Although he doesn't know how she found out, Xu Luo can feel that Xie Yurou's obsession with him now is definitely not because of his Tianhuang Medicine Garden. The identity of senior brother. It¡¯s the mysterious man who used to live in Baihua City! Since Xie Yurou knows, Xie Yudie will also know. In this case, there is no need to be secretive. I happened to go to Baihua City once to thank Xie Yudie in person. Although this identity is somewhat sensitive and may even lead to the pursuit of the Infinite Holy Emperor, Xu Luo believes that even if Xie Yudie knows his identity, he will not tell it. Because the two parties are now not only from the same sect, but also share many secrets! For example the Nether Flower that should be cultivated by Xie Yudie soon! Xie Yurou had not expected that Xu Luo would actually agree to go to Baihua City. She was a little surprised at the moment, but then she felt a surge of sadness and anger in her heart. Because she happened to capture the scene of "blinking eyebrows" between Xu Luo and Su Qianqian! "Soit was because of her that you agreed to go to Baihua City" Xie Yurou felt her heart aching. Xie Yurou, who originally thought about going to Baihua City to meet her sister and tell her that not only did she not finish last this year but also entered the list of 100 people, became a little disappointed. Over there, Su Qianqian was smart. She instantly thought of the reason for Xie Yurou's mood change. She couldn't help but glance at Xu Luo, and then said with a smile: "Yurou, do you have time? There is something I want to talk to you about." "Oh?" Xie Yurou was a little annoyed and thought to herself: Do you want to demonstrate so soon? Then she raised her head and saw a gentle smile on Su Qianqian's face, without any hint of arrogance, and she was stunned for a moment. "Perhaps, after the conversation, you will feel much better." Su Qianqian smiled sweetly. Xie Yurou nodded subconsciously: "Okay then." "Qianqian, you" Xu Luo didn't want to reveal too much information about himself. It wasn't that he couldn't trust Xie Yurou, but that his life experience was of great importance. Once the news got out, there would probably be another turmoil. "Don't get involved in the topic between us girls!" Su Qianqian gave Xu Luo a reassuring look, took Xie Yurou's hand, and left with a smile. Xu Luo was left alone, scratching his head, smiling bitterly for a while, and murmured: "Qianqian knows the importance, but I am a little worried about gains and losses." Thinking about it, Xu Luo picked up a new piece of information on the table. He couldn't help but was slightly startled and said with a wry smile: "It's the hardest to accept the kindness of a beauty!" This information was naturally sent to him by Xie Yurou just now. The year of Tianhuang, 32nd opponents -Dao Shen, Nie Yunfeng! "Nie Yunfeng is a direct disciple of Ye Jinghong, the chief elder of the Refining Pavilion. He has superb sword skills and is known as the God of Swords in Tianhuang!" Although it is just a title, it is very particular, especially in the realm of gods, not everyone can use the word "god". Especially for a young disciple like Nie Yunfeng to be given the title of ¡®god¡¯, it is even more surprising. Because even Tianhuang¡¯s senior brother Jin Ming doesn¡¯t have such a title! Of course, this has a lot to do with the fact that Jin Ming wants to be the heir in the future and is not suitable for nicknames. "Nie Yunfeng is powerful and one of the most outstanding geniuses among the younger generation of Tianhuang. He is usually low-key and has a gentle temperament. He practices all day long and rarely leaves the territory of the Refining Pavilion. Therefore, heThe reputation is not particularly great. " "But his strengthaccording to estimates, it should be only a sliver behind Jin Ming, and eventheir strength should be about the same!" "An Yu and his ilk who have always been very high-profile, in front of Nie Yunfeng, I'm afraid they won't even be able to move a hundred moves, and they will be defeated!" "The thing you should be most careful about when fighting him is his special skill - the Thirteen Swords of Madness! Thirteen swords, each one is earth-shattering and possesses terrifying power. One sword after another, one sword is stronger than the other! Especially The last sword is the most amazing, it has the power of the previous twelve swords combined!¡± "In addition, Nie Yunfeng's physical strength is also very famous among the younger generation of Tianhuang. He used to be second only to Lu Di, but now he should be ranked third." "Because you are number one!" When he saw this sentence, Xu Luo couldn't help but smile, and thought to himself: Xie Yurou is actually a pretty good girl. It is beautiful, smart, and understandable, and at the same time, it is very simple and kind. It is necessary to have a family background and ability. Such girls are definitely the ideal standard for men's hearts. "It's a pityI already have a lot of people around me who need to worry about me, soI can only live up to your heart and love." Xu Luo sighed: "I'm sorry" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "You said that he stepped into Baihua City, auctioned Nether Flower Seeds, and got the opportunity to enter Tianhuang Medicine Garden, in order to save you?" "But this is wrong! The opportunity to enter Tianhuang Medicine Garden was obviously given by Elder Yuwen Jiji!" "I heard that Elder Yuwen used the Mind Expansion Technique. Did he use it at that time? Just in time for him to come? No, no, no it's still wrong. There must be something wrong here!" ?? "Before he entered Baihua City, he robbed your sister's cheap son's Xianhan Jade Car and wanted to give it to your sister. Then he wanted to get a chance to recommend him to Tianhuang by making friends with your sister." Su Qianqian Looking at Xie Yurou, he said softly: "Who knew that the development of things later would be a little different from what I had imagined before, so the Immortal Cold Jade Car was not sent out." "That car turned out to be this guy who robbed it, well done!" Xie Yurou said fiercely: "That waste should be dealt with severely!" Saying that, Xie Yurou raised her head, looked at Su Qianqian, and said: "I understand, it turns out that you and Luo Tian have known each other since a long time ago. He can do so much for you. I never complained about things, even putting myself in dangerous situations. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know about these things before.¡± As she said that, Xie Yurou's eye circles were a little red, but she still said bravely: "Now I know, from now on I will not appear in front of you again! At least not in a short period of time You have to give me some time Adapt to it, maybe when I get used to it, I will feel much calmer, but now, I can¡¯t do it!¡± "But Qianqian, don't worry, I won't ruin the relationship between you!" Su Qianqian smiled bitterly, knowing that Xie Yurou had misunderstood her, so she shook her head with a smile. Xie Yurou was slightly startled and murmured: "Is this soare you still worried? What do you want me to do?" "No, you misunderstood." Su Qianqian looked at Xie Yurou with a wry smile, and said faintly: "If he said who had the highest status in his heart, it would definitely not be me. Just because I was accidentally injured that year, and he didn't want to die without saving me. Take me out. In fact, to a certain extent I'm not that different from you! It's just that we've known each other for too long. I'm thick-skinned and lucky enough, so he can't get rid of me. ?¡± Looking at Su Qianqian who was smiling coquettishly, Xie Yurou was a little shocked and asked, "Could it be that he has another woman?" Xie Yurou was really surprised, because Luo Tian didn't seem to be the kind of man who was easily tempted by women. Although he had a gentle temperament, he rarely lost his temper and rarely rejected others. But once it comes to a critical issue, he will immediately enter the mode of pretending to be stupid, acting like a fool who doesn't understand the heart of girls at all. ????????????? How could this kind of person be a philandering man with many wives and concubines? "It's not that he's careless, it's that he's too good. But I won't tell you these stories. If there is a chance in the future, it's better to let him tell you himself." Su Qianqian said with a smile: "Lest he think I'm too talkative, but I'm telling you this today because I saw you did a lot of things for him.Qi Yue was different. Qi Yue was more of a kind of worship to him. Perhaps Qi Yue herself didn't know this. " Xie Yurou nodded and said, "The authorities are confused, I can see that too." "But you really like him, and even if I didn't tell you today, you would probably have figured out that he is the mysterious man from Baihua City!" Su Qianqian smiled and said, "So, you like him. , not his influence in Tianhuang.¡± Xie Yurou glanced at Su Qianqian in surprise, and suddenly felt that this innocent and gentle woman seemed completely unable to see through her. She is also a woman with a nearly demonic IQ! "So if you like him, you can pursue him, but if that doesn't work, I can help you create some convenient conditions." Su Qian said with a smile. "Why?" Xie Yurou was puzzled. Even if there were many women around him, as a woman herself, no one would want to have another one competing for his favor, right? "The road of cultivation is long and long, and longevity spans a long river of time. At first, they compete for favor, but later I'm afraid they will hate each other. By then, who cares if there is another competitor?" Su Qianqian sighed softly, looked at Xie Yurou's bright and pure eyes, and said discouraged: "Okay, I actually want to find an ally. The women around him are actually very scary!" Volume 1 Chapter 694 Beauty¡¯s Favor "" Xie Yurou looked at Su Qianqian speechlessly, and suddenly realized that this quiet lady seemed to be very similar to herself well, at least in some places, she was very similar! "Then, we will be good sisters from now on!" Xie Yurou smiled and stretched out a hand to hold Su Qianqian's hand. The two girls, who looked like ladies but were little devils at heart, looked at each other and smiled tacitly. Xie Yurou left happily, but Su Qianqian returned to Xu Luo. "What did you say to her?" Xu Luo couldn't help but ask when he saw Su Qianqian coming back with a smile on her face. "It's nothing, I just told her that if she wants to be your woman, she has to stalk her." Su Qianqian showed her teeth and looked at Xu Luo with a smile. "Nonsense." Xu Luo glared at her. "Actually, there is none" Su Qianqian came over, took Xu Luo's hand, shook it gently, and said quietly: "I just told her that you were the mysterious man in Baihua City, and you were there to save me. I just went to Baihua City.¡± "This way" Xu Luo pondered for a moment, and then said: "It doesn't matter if I say it, she should have noticed it a long time ago." "Yes, it's for this reason, otherwise I wouldn't tell her!" Su Qianqian said softly: "You have done so many things for me, and I always have to share something with you. Don't worry. , Xie Yurou is a good girl, she will not betray you! " Xu Luo smiled bitterly, thinking that this was all going nowhere. Su Qianqian continued: "Although I don't know your next plan, it is obvious that you will definitely participate in the top of the Nine Provinces, as well as Brother Huangfu, Brother Xu Jie, Brother Sui Yan, and Brother Song. You will find her and sister-in-law Xiaoya." Xu Luo nodded. Su Qianqian smiled and said: "Since this is the case, then we must have our own foundation in the divine realm. I think the Xie family is actually very good. You don't even need to be too proactive. With your current ability, as long as you show a little meaning, I believe they will take the initiative.¡± "How can feelings be used as a bargaining chip?" Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian and said, "Xie Yurou is Xie Yurou, and the Xie family is the Xie family. Don't confuse them together." "I know, but you always need someone to take care of you. That Qi Yue is not suitable for you!" Su Qianqian said softly: "She is more of an adoration for you, just like a little girl for a big hero. That kind of adoration is not like, let alone love!¡± Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian strangely, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and thought to himself: You little girlwhen did you understand love? "Don't underestimate me!" Su Qian rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "Xie Yurou really likes you. I am also a girl. I can feel how much she cares about you!" "Let's not talk about this anymore. How have you been lately?" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian and asked. "I'm very good! I can practice with peace of mind every day, I don't have to worry about all kinds of resources, my classmates like me, and the master also loves me, I'm very happy!" Su Qianqian said with a smile. "That's good!" Xu Luo finally felt relieved, fearing that Su Qianqian would not be happy in the Sutra Pavilion. "Anyway, I will do my best to do whatever I can do for you. You don't need to be too distracted." Su Qianqian whispered like a little daughter-in-law, and after explaining something to Xu Luo, she left. . After leaving Jiulong Ridge, the sweet smile that had been hanging on Su Qianqian's face gradually faded away. A touch of sadness flashed in her eyes, and she murmured: "Brother Luo, I know what you are going to do next, it must be to find The second half of the Soul Sutra, how can it be that easy?¡± "I'm in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion I know many things better than you. I have been searching for the second half of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion for many years. Although I have some clues recently, if I want to really find it and be able to get it, But it¡¯s extremely difficult!¡± "I still have more than two years. By then, if I can't find the second half of the Soul Sutra, I will merge with that ancient fire dragon. By then I will no longer be me, even if I am still If I stay with you, I will no longer be the complete me." "Qiqi, Lianyi, Phoenix and the others don't know when they will be able to ascend to the Divine Realm. Even if they reach the Divine Realm, it is so big that it is hard to say whether they will see each other again in this life. How can it be okay if there is no one around you to take care of you?" "I helped you choose the noble daughter of the Xie family. She cares about you very much. I believe that after I am gone, she will replace me and stay by your side." There were tears falling from Su Qianqian's pure and bright eyes, but a smile immediately appeared on her face: "Being able to have you for three years is the greatest happiness in my life" ¡­¡­  ¡­ In the Tianhuang annual competition, the competition for the top 32 to advance to the top 16 has officially begun! "The first battle, Yaoyuan Luotian, against Nie Yunfeng of the Weapon Refining Pavilion!" "This battle must be exciting! This is the battle between Senior Brother Yaoyuan and Senior Brother Refining Pavilion!" "Nie Yunfeng is an extremely low-key genius. It is said that his Thirteen Swordsmanship has reached its peak!" "Luo Tian is also very powerful. He is the strongest physically among the younger generation. He is good at close combat and formations. I wonder who will win in the contest between him and Nie Yunfeng?" "When Nie Yunfeng entered Tianhuang, he actually caused a sensation. In the Weapon Refining Pavilion, the chief elder Ye Jinghong and the second elder Lu Yuan who was the best at refining the Weapon Refining Pavilion almost fell out over him!" "Is there such a thing?" "When Nie Yunfeng joined Tianhuang, he directly chose the Weapon Refining Pavilion. He seemed to be very interested in refining weapons. However, the elder of the Weapon Refining Pavilion discovered his talent in martial arts and wanted to accept him as a disciple. As a result, the second elder Lu Yuan thought that this would be a waste of a peerless talent in weapon refining, so he started a fight with the first elder Ye Jinghong" "I didn't expect that Nie Yunfeng would be so popular. This battle is a must-see!" "Yes, you must watch this battle. It's just that Luo Tian was seriously injured before. In the last match with his fellow disciples, he still used a formation to win. He looked very weak. I don't know if he can fully recover now. come over." "There are some top-quality elixirs in the medicine garden. It shouldn't be difficult to recover. However, I'm afraid you may not be able to see it if you want to see it. The stands where they are playing should be full at the moment!" "Hey, Luo Tian's battle has always been too hot, and I can't even grab the position!" "Don't worry I have a few seats here, as long as you can afford it" "Give me!" "I want it!" "No matter how much it costs, I want one!" Before the game even started, all kinds of information about this game had already been passed around. Xie Yurou stood in front of Xu Luo pretty, with a hint of anger in her eyes, and said: "Those people are really too much! Don't they know that you are seriously injured and have not recovered? They actually arranged your game in the first game! This matter The thingit must be Jin Ming using his influence again!" "Don't care so much about this kind of thing. There is not much difference between one day earlier and one day later." Xu Luo said with a smile: "Besides, they have taken good care of me, otherwise I would have been disqualified before. They have been waiting for me for so many days Well, it¡¯s already an exception!¡± "You have a big heart." Xie Yurou glanced at Xu Luo, and then said, "How is your recovery?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "It's okay, at least the success has been restored!" "Here there is a elixir here. It is about 70,000 years old. It should have some effect on you." Xie Yurou took out a purple elixir and handed it to Xu Luo. The room was suddenly filled with fragrance, and a surge of spiritual energy spread instantly. Xu Luo's eyes narrowed and he said hesitantly: "Is this Purple Qi coming from the east?" Xie Yurou nodded and said with a smile: "You, Senior Brother Yaoyuan, finally have some confidence Hehe, even Zi Qidong can recognize it." "" Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and said, "Even if you are not a disciple of the Medicine Gardendon't you know about this precious elixir?" Xie Yurou chuckled and said, "Okay, take it now." Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou and said seriously: "YurouI" "Don't say it, okay?" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo pitifully, her bright eyes full of pleading. "I understand what you mean, but this elixir is too valuable. I really can't accept it." Xu Luo was a little helpless. Facing a passionate girl, it was difficult for him to be cruel. reject. Xie Yurou let out a long breath, as long as she didn't directly change the topic and then reject her, she looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "This Purple Qi Donglai plant is indeed very valuable, and it's not something I can take out. Luo Tian, ??this It¡¯s what my great-grandfather means. He is far-sighted and does not necessarily want you to become a member of the Xie family Well, you know, he just wants to express some goodwill to you and hopes that you can become friends with the Xie family. " Xu Luo sighed softly. Such a magical medicine was already close to a holy medicine. Although it did not open up spiritual intelligence, it was only a hair short of a holy medicine. Such a gift is only used to express goodwill. I can only say that the Xie family is really confident.   "I'm afraid that I will let down your great grandfather's wishes. My future may not be as good as they thought." Xu Luo said softly. "That will happen in the future. At least for now, you are very good! It is normal for the Xie family to invest some resources in you." Xie Yurou blinked and looked at Xu Luo and said. "Well, I won't be pretentious anymore. Nannan was still sleeping in order to save me before. Besidesshe is in human form now after all. If I go to drain her bloodI can't do it either." Xu Luo said. "Huh, bad guy, are you finally willing to admit it?" Xie Yurou rolled her eyes and said, "I knew you were that stinky guy!" With that said, Xie Yurou put Ziqi Donglai into Xu Luo's hand and said: "Top 16! I will go to watch the battle and cheer you on. You are not allowed to lose! Otherwise I will ignore you!" As he spoke, the girl, who was like an elf, floated away. Volume 1 Chapter 695 Promotion to the Great Saint Realm Xu Luo looked at this top elixir, with a helpless smile on his lips. He was afraid that he would think too much, so he even gave him a reason in advance Beauty is kind and that's all. With a slight sigh, Xu Luo sat down cross-legged and began to absorb and refine the purple energy from the east. The Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique began to operate, and a trace of purple energy emanated from the elixir hanging in front of Xu Luo, and floated into the center of Xu Luo's eyebrows. Xu Luo¡¯s spirit was shocked immediately! This feeling is like a thirsty person walking on the desert and taking a big sip of clear spring, feeling refreshed from head to toe! And the Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique is worthy of being the top technique in the world. When refining this elixir, there is almost no waste. Every trace of it is turned into powerful energy and flows into Xu Luo's body. There were some hidden wounds before, but with the inflow of this energy, they began to be slowly repaired. In the end, this elixir almost completely recovered all the injuries in Xu Luo¡¯s body, and in many places, he was even better than before the injury! His energy and blood also became more abundant. The whole figure is bathed in purple light, forming a magical field. Along the way, Xu Luo has acquired many new techniques. ¡°For example, the Overlord Technique obtained in the Small World Underground Palace, once used, has extremely ferocious power and great destructive power. It can be regarded as the top skill obtained in the next session! The later Yin Yang Jue directly changed the nature of the power in the body, making the power more pure! In terms of level, Yin-Yang Jue is far above Bawang Jue, but at certain times, using Yin-Yang Jue to gather strength and using Bawang Jue to perform it can achieve better results! As for the Soul Sutrathat one has reached another level, that is the Great Way! Although Xu Luo has been recognized by the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, it does not mean that he has completely understood the Soul Sutra. It can only be said that Xu Luo has mastered part of the secrets of the Soul Sutra! Therefore, the various techniques that Xu Luo has obtained over the years do not conflict with each other, but make his strength deeper. This is just like Tianhuang¡¯s family, which has become stronger and stronger after countless generations of accumulation! Despite this, what helped Xu Luo the most was still the Shadow Fluttering Light technique! Xu Luo also read countless Tianhuang¡¯s top mental techniques in Tianhuang¡¯s Scripture Pavilion. After confirming them one by one with the Shadow Fluttering Light Mental Technique, he finally discovered that the Shadow Fluttering Light Mental Technique he practiced was the strongest! It is also the most suitable for you. "I want to go through this and find my own way!" "Any top-notch strongman has his own path!" "If I blindly imitate my predecessors, I can only be regarded as an inheritor, not a pioneer." Xu Luo absorbed the last trace of energy coming from the purple air, opened his eyes, and in an instant, there was a dazzling light! Like a god! There are too many unknown things hidden in the huge divine domain. Before entering Tianhuang, Xu Luo felt that Tianhuang was already powerful enough! The supreme religion is famous and feared. However, after entering this supreme sect, they found that there are still many things in this world that make the top experts of this supreme sect feel helpless. "So the road ahead is still long and not smooth. I need to keep working hard!" Xu Luo's heart gradually calmed down, and in the end, the whole person completely entered an ethereal state. This is an extremely mysterious realm, and its magic cannot be expressed in words. Xu Luo's body was exuding a magical charm, and this charm even spread out through his room. Sun Xiaohong, who was practicing with his eyes closed outside, trembled slightly after being enveloped by this Taoist charm, and a look of surprise appeared on his brows. Then, he immediately calmed down, hugged Yuan Yi, and began to practice. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, Sun Xiaohong understood that this was a rare opportunity! Xu Luo didn¡¯t know all this. He was bathing in this state and completely forgot about other things. At this moment, his consciousness could even cover the entire first mountain of Jiulong Ridge, and it could still spread outward! I "saw" many disciples who were practicing silently, some elders who were conducting experiments, and even saw an old turtle sleeping deep in the first mountain. His spiritual consciousness passed by, and the old turtle The turtle seemed to stir slightly, but then fell asleep again   The path of cultivation that Xu Luo took is the path of mind cultivation. If you want to improve and make breakthroughs, you must make your state of mind become more perfect. Encountering a terrifying killer made him go round between life and death; the death of his entourage made him furious; killing Jin Xian was a happy revenge! All of these are like experiences, constantly filling the gaps in his state of mind. Now, a critical point has finally been reached. With this purple energy coming from the east, Xu Luo's breakthrough seems to be a matter of course! Boom! A more powerful Dao Yun burst out along Xu Luo's body, but it did not spread to the surroundings. Instead, it tightly surrounded Xu Luo's body. Forming a field where Tao Yun condenses, it turns into a big cocoon! Xu Luo is like a chrysalis in a cocoon, motionless, accepting a new baptism! From the body to the qi and blood, from the spirit to the consciousness, at this moment, there was a huge breakthrough! When Xu Luo opened his eyes again, there were many different things in those eyes. That is the look that only the Great Sage Realm can have. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Tianhuang's annual competition, the top 32 will advance to the top 16, the first game, Luo Tian versus Nie Yunfeng, starts now!" On the ring, Jiang Botao's eyes fell on Xu Luo and Nie Yunfeng, and he said calmly: "Come on, you two little guys, show your true skills. Let me see how strong you are!" Boom! There was an earth-shattering cheer from the surrounding stands. ??The most exciting stage of Tianhuang¡¯s year-to-year cycleis finally here! Unlike other magistrates, Jiang Botao did not say that the main thing was to discuss, not to harm the peace, but used an almost inciting tone to encourage these two people. Nie Yunfeng and Xu Luo hugged Jiang Botao's fists and then saluted each other. Nie Yunfeng has long silver hair and looks full of masculinity. He is holding a long knife in his hand. The long knife is simple, with a restrained edge, and the tip of the knife is pointed downward. The breeze blew, and Nie Yunfeng's clothes fluttered, and his whole person looked domineering. Xu Luo Yushu stood opposite Nie Yunfeng in the wind, holding the Sword of the Big Dipper, standing there, Yuanding Yue Zhi. Just this aura moved countless people. ¡°As expected of a thirty-two strong man, he has already made people nervous before the fight even started¡­¡± "This is a battle between dragons and tigers. The winner will become the top sixteen of Tianhuang's younger generation. The loseris not ashamed." "I am optimistic about Nie Yunfeng, he is a true warrior!" "I'm optimistic about Luo Tian. He has been through all the way and is famous throughout the world. He is also a truly strong man!" In the stands, many people were talking in low voices. With millions of people in the stands, as the aura between the two people spread, the noise gradually disappeared. Nie Yunfeng looked at Xu Luo, his eyes flashing with a strong fighting spirit, and said in a deep voice: "I will win this battle!" "I have never been defeated!" Xu Luo said calmly. "Let's fight!" The long knife in Nie Yunfeng's hand suddenly pointed at Xu Luo, and a vast and unparalleled sword intent suddenly burst out along the long knife. Even Jiang Botao, who was not far away from the battle, couldn't help but feel a little moved and sighed softly: "How wonderful it would be if Tianhuang were all disciples like this!" This sword intent even passed through the restrictions of the arena, making those spectators who were close to the battle unable to help but get goosebumps all over their bodies. That chilling feeling came over, making many people with weaker cultivation almost unable to help but stand up and run away! "terrible!" "When did Nie Yunfeng become so powerful?" "Oh my godjust the aura on his body is already like this. What would it be like if there was a fight?" There was a commotion in the stands. "What about my sword intention?" Nie Yunfeng did not take action immediately, but looked directly at Xu Luo with his eyes, like a ferocious beast staring at its prey. Boom! An aura like an abyss burst out from Xu Luo's body, and pieces of bright starlight directly impacted Nie Yunfeng's sword intent pointed at him without a trace! Like a pavilion built of sand, it looks majestic, but a flood will wash it away without a trace! Nie Yunfeng's face changed slightly, and he suddenly let out a loud roar. His whole body and the knife in his hand almost merged into one, and they slashed at Xu Luo together!  "Kill!" The momentum is still full! The confrontation just now was just an appetizer, the main course hasn¡¯t come yet! ???????????????????????????????????????????????? away from bottom to top with an indomitable momentum, slashing towards Xu Luo. "The Thirteen Swordsmanship!" There was a buzzing sound in the stands, and many people even couldn't help but stand up. ¡°Tsk!¡± The sword shines like a rainbow. The void above the arena was cut open and became distorted. The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand faced the long sword in Nie Yunfeng's hand. People in the stands could only see two rainbows colliding with each other at extremely fast speeds. "Great Sage!" Nie Yunfeng exclaimed in his heart. "Great Sage Realm!" At the same time, such a thought flashed through Xu Luo's heart. "Chi!" A piece of Xu Luo's clothes was cut off by a long knife and scattered in the wind. A strand of silver hair in front of Nie Yunfeng's forehead was also cut off and flew in the air. In the first blow, the two seemedevenly matched! "when!" Immediately afterwards, Nie Yunfeng¡¯s second sword came! ????????????????? Thirteen swords, thirteen consecutive slashes, among the entire younger generation of Tianhuang, only senior brother Jin Ming can stop these thirteen consecutive slashes. Few people can survive ten knives! Xu Luo greeted him with a sword. The swordsman who was supposed to take the light and agile route, but when he arrived at Xu Luo, he opened up and took the violent and domineering route! At first, many people frowned, thinking that what Luo Tian did was irrational. ¡° But after Nie Yunfeng¡¯s ten consecutive cuts, those who had doubts in their hearts finally couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Because Luo Tian actually successfully blocked Nie Yunfeng ten times in a row! "Eleven tyrannical knives!" Nie Yunfeng jumped up in the air and struck Xu Luo with a knife. His whole aura was almost raised to its peak! At this moment, the Beidou Sword in Xu Luo's hand actually made a dragon roar. A brilliant explosion of light erupted! Volume 1 Chapter 696 I am the strongest Boom! The two rainbows collided together for the eleventh time, and a burst of thunder erupted, which rumbled over the entire arena, like a bolt from the blue! Nie Yunfeng felt the energy and blood all over his body surge, and couldn't help shouting: "He is indeed the strongest physically among the younger generation!" "I'm not the strongest physically!" Xu Luo swung away Nie Yunfeng's long sword with one sword: "I am the strongest among the younger generation!" Boom! There was a huge uproar in the surrounding stands! Almost everyone was stunned by Xu Luo's extremely domineering declaration! I can¡¯t believe that Luo Tian dared to say such words in front of millions of people. Although this kind of words is the voice of every peerless genius, even Jin Ming has never dared to say such words in public. "How dare he?" Such a thought arose in the minds of countless people at the same time. And more people, because of this sentence, have become Xu Luo's supporters more thoroughly! Why? ?Youthneeds passion! Young people need this impulse! If you are old-fashioned and lifeless, what kind of young people are you? Maturego to hell! This is how youth should be! Xie Yurou was sitting there very calmly. Even when everyone around her stood up and looked nervously at the situation on the court, she remained very calm. "Nie Yunfeng is not Luo Tian's opponent, there is nothing to be excited about." And when Xu Luo shouted these words, Xie Yurou was so shocked that she stood up from her seat, her beautiful face full of shock. "Oh my godhow dare he say such a thing?" Xie Yurou couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She couldn¡¯t believe that such arrogant words would come out of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. Under Qi Yue's neat bangs, a pair of bright eyes stared at the figure on the ring, murmuring: "Isn't this a bit too much?" Only Su Qianqian! Xiao Nizi, like Xie Yurou, sat there very quietly and like a lady. Even if the sisters around her started shouting and yelling as the battle progressed, she remained indifferent. When Xu Luo shouted this sentence: I am not the strongest physically, I am the strongest among the younger generation, Su Qianqian jumped up and was so excited that she almost blurted out, with excitement in her heart: This is my brother Xu Luo ! This is my favorite Xu Luo! "You are the strongest among the younger generation of Tianhuang! Othersare scum compared to you!" Su Qianqian looked at the figure on the ring and thought to herself. Jiang Botao, who had been standing not far away from the two of them, watching the fight between the two, was stunned for a moment when he heard these words, and then he couldn't help but laugh and muttered: "What a boy, so arrogant and domineering! I have the leader brother." The style of the year!¡± In the box dedicated to Tianhuang Cult Leader, a group of elders all stared at Xiahou Kaiyuan in dumbfounded amazement. Xiahou Kaiyuan looked calm and said calmly: "What do you all see me doing? If you want to see it, you should also see that kid in the ring!" "No We are all thinking, how could Yu Wenji teach such a disciple? This little guy no matter how you look at it, he looks like your disciple!" "Ahem" Xiahou Kaiyuan coughed twice expressionlessly: "He's not!" Each of these elders were almost holding back their internal injuries, but they found that the leader was better at holding it in than they were, and actually pretended not to know anything. You know, when Xiahou Kaiyuan was young, he publicly said this on the Nianbi Arena! "I am the strongest of the younger generation in Tianhuang!" The same words appeared in the mouth of another young man many years later. It¡¯s like reincarnation. Xiahou Kaiyuan's eyes flickered, looking at the figure on the ring, he thought to himself: Indeed this boy should really be my apprentice! Nie Yunfeng was shocked by Xu Luo's overbearing declaration, and then he sneered: "Whether he is the strongest or not, you don't have to say!" "Twelve tyrannical knives thirteen knives!" Boom! Boom! Like two bolts of lightning, the last two swords of the thirteen violent swords contained the power of the previous eleven swords superimposed together, and they slashed at Xu Luo in a shocking way! The indomitable momentum contained in it can crush anything that stands in front of it! Even if it¡¯s a big mountain, this knifeIt's going to be split in half! "Seven Stars Heaven-Destroying Technique!" Xu Luo roared in his heart, the Sword of the Big Dipper left his hand and turned into a rainbow, reaching the sky and the earth! The layer above the arena was so powerful that even the Supreme Being could not break it, and it was directly penetrated by this light! At this moment, countless senior figures were all stunned. Many people even rushed out of their boxes and stood in the void, watching this scene as if it were a miracle. "impossible!" ¡°The arena is restricted, and even the Supreme Realm cannot break it!¡± "There must be something wrong with the restriction!" "What kind of sword is this!" ¡°Oh my godit¡¯s amazing!¡± Such praises came from a group of senior figures in Tianhuang and a group of current powerful elders. The effect was actually more amazing than the sword itself Because any one of them is the kind of real big shot who would stomp his feet and make Tianhuang tremble a few times! Nowthese big shots all rushed out because of this sword, and they looked embarrassed. How can it not be shocking? Nie Yunfeng's eyes flashed with a hint of unwillingness, and more a sense of determination. "Originally I didn't want to take it out at this time. Unexpectedly, you forced me to use it." Nie Yunfeng let out a long roar, and his whole body rose up instantly, and a huge knife rose up from behind him. This knife is somewhat different from the one in Nie Yunfeng's hand. The handle alone is dozens of feet long, and the blade above it is even more gigantic. This is aDharma Xiang Yanyue Sword! "Is it his Dharma?" "Faced with such an earth-shattering swordis the Dharma useful?" "Nie Yunfeng is strong enough. Under such circumstances, he can still think of counterattack?" "This image seems a little unusual" There were bursts of discussion in the stands. Boom! Xu Luo's Seven-Star Sky-Slaying Technique fell suddenly! Nie Yunfeng roared, grabbed the handle of the Faxiang Yanyue Sword behind him, and then swung it, bursting out with a fierce aura. It gives people a very uncoordinated feeling, like an ant fighting with a big tree on its back! But everyone held their breath. Nie Yunfeng roared: "Crazy tyrantfourteen swords!" This sword can cut through mountains and rivers! This sword is shocking! This sword is extremely powerful! No one thought that Nie Yunfeng, known as the God of Swords, could actually use the fourteen violent swords instead of the original thirteen! ????????????????? Boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????? out of 14 swords, facing off against the Seven-Star Heaven-Destroying Technique! The entire arena erupted into a ray of light like the scorching sun. On the spot, countless senior figures from Tianhuang and top experts from Tianhuang flew out one after another and rushed to the ring together! Because the restrictions around the arena can no longer withstand this power and will collapse! And once the restrictions in the arena are broken, then this terrifying force in the arena will blast into the surrounding stands. I don¡¯t know how many spectators will die because of this! This confrontation between the two has completely exceeded everyone's expectations. From a high place, you can clearly see that above the huge arena, a wave of air first shrank rapidly, and then exploded with a bang! Under the influence of this power, the restrictions in the arena that were difficult for even the Supreme to break were so fragile that they collapsed! Hundreds of elders and top experts, including the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan, each released a field. At the moment when the restriction collapsed, they released the field, replacing the original restriction, and released this terrifying force. Extreme power, isolated inside the ring! Poof! Poof! On the spot, there were no less than ten elders of the Supreme Realm, blood spurting out of their mouths, and their eyes showed incomparable horror. And Jiang Botao, who was in the ring, screamed inwardly that he was unlucky, released the field, protected himself, and then tried his best to guide a large amount of extremely violent power towards the sky! The leader over there, Xiahou Kaiyuan, is worthy of being a brother-in-law with Jiang Botao. The two are almost in tune with each other. The moment Jiang Botao introduced this power to Gaotian, Xiahou Kaiyuan took action A seemingly gentle force pulled this violent and violent force directly towards the sky above the ring. ????????????????? Boom! After a burst of earth-shattering explosions, a large hole with no rules was blasted out in the sky above the arena! It¡¯s not a twist, nor a gap, but a big hole that was blasted out! This is the realm of God! It¡¯s not a lower realm with incomplete laws! The laws of the Divine Realm are extremely perfect. Even in a supreme battle it is almost impossible to defeat the void like this. And two Tianhuang disciples in the Great Sage Realm actually did this. "Monster!" Xiahou Kaiyuan couldn't help but muttered. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the ring. Those Tianhuang disciples in the stands who had no idea what was going on, now looked at the large number of senior figures, elders and top powerhouses in the sky, and even the leader was there seemed to understand something in their hearts. "Everyone's face was pale, and it was unclear where they were. Just now, they all walked around in a circle at the gate of the ghost gate! Xie Yurou, Su Qianqian and others all looked in the direction of the ring with great concern. What they were more concerned about was how Xu Luo was doing now! When the light and smoke gradually dissipated, almost everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. The originally extremely hard arenais gone. Instead, there is a big bottomless hole! Waves of cold air came up along the big hole, and a figure stood suspended in the middle of the big hole. It¡¯s Xu Luo! His hand was holding the hand of another person, that person was the unconscious Nie Yunfeng. At this time, Jiang Botao walked in the void and came from a distance, with the corners of his mouth twitching violently and his eyes filled with wonder. "Tianhuang Nianbi, thirty-two advanced to the top sixteen. In the first game, Nie Yunfeng faced off against Luo Tian, ??and Luo Tian won!" After speaking, Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo with grinning teeth, and said: "Destroying the Nianbi arena Boy, you have to pay!¡± After saying that, the powerful elder of Tianhuang smiled at Xu Luo, turned around and left. Volume 1 Chapter 697 Dark Night Visitor "Heyhe did this all! You should ask him to compensate!" Xu Luo took Nie Yunfeng's hand and shouted at Jiang Botao's back. "Whoever wakes up is the one to look for!" Jiang Botao's angry voice came from the air: "Boy, just admit it! Master Jiang has been deceived so badly, it's finally your turn!" Xu Luo looked innocent and couldn't help but muttered: "When did I cheat you?" At this time, Ye Jinghong, the chief elder of the Weapon Refining Pavilion, who had been among the people defending the ban just now, flew down and took Nie Yunfeng from Xu Luo's hand. He checked nervously and found that his beloved disciple was just unconscious from force. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at Xu Luo and said seductively: "Luo Tian, ??with your strength, it would be a pity to stay in the medicine garden. How about coming to my weapon refining pavilion?" "Ye Jinghong, if you dare to poach in front of me, I will fight with you!" Yu Wenji rushed over from a distance and glared at Ye Jinghong. "Hehe" When someone discovered the poaching, Ye Jinghong blushed slightly, but said: "I was just joking, why should Brother Yuwen take it seriously?" Bah! Yu Wenji rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to this old man. He thought to himself: I don¡¯t know who almost fell out with his second elder because of a disciple. At this time, the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan slowly fell from the sky, looking at Xu Luo with unconcealable affection in his eyes. The corner of Yu Wenji's mouth twitched violently a few times, and he protected Xu Luo behind him like an old hen, looking at the leader with eager eyes. He thought to himself: Even if you are the leader and want to fight with me I won't agree! Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Yu Wenji and couldn't help but smile bitterly, pointed at him and shook his head: "You guy, you are so lucky!" As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo and said, "Perform well next!" Xu Luo clasped his fist at Xiahou Kaiyuan: "Thank you, leader, for your encouragement!" Xiahou Kaiyuan left helplessly, still feeling a little regretful in his heart. If he had known from the beginning that this little guy had such a talent, he would have competed with Yuwen Ji no matter what. ¡° Later, a large group of older people came over, and they couldn¡¯t help but praise Xu Luo a few words, and then expressed their envy to Yu Wenji sourly. Yu Wenji felt both proud and helpless in his heart. Many of these senior figures had once been famous and top-notch experts, many of whom were even stronger than the leader. He could not offend anyone. He could only suffer the sour expressions of envy from others. . In the stands, Jin Ming's eyes always fell on Xu Luo below, with unconcealable hatred in his eyes. He thought in his heart: Even the master has begun to have a strong interest in him. I didn't expect Nie Yunfeng to be able to After using the Fourteen Crazy Swords, he didn't expect Luo Tian had already advanced to the Great Saint Realm. For the time being, let you be proud of yourself, the strongest of the younger generation I will tell you with facts, who is the real strongest! The first battle of the 32nd round of the top 16 ended, but it left too many topics. For example, Nie Yunfeng¡¯s domineering Fourteen Swordsman, or Luo Tian¡¯s shocking sword. But what people talk about the most is Luo Tian¡¯s declaration on the stage I am not the strongest physically, I am the strongest among the younger generation! Too domineering! Too arrogant! This confidence and confidence are really moving. Except for a few supporters of Jin Ming who sneered at this, the vast majority of people did not think Luo Tian was talking nonsense. Because even Nie Yunfeng's fourteen violent swords were unable to block the shocking sword, which is enough to prove Luo Tian's strength. And many people knew before that Luo Tian¡¯s strength should be at the peak of the Saint Realm. Unexpectedly, after recovering from serious injuries, he actually stepped directly into the Great Saint Realm! This speed has horrified many people. Especially in the end, Ye Jinghong, the chief elder of the Weapon Refining Pavilion, personally extended an olive branch to Luo Tian. Even the leader seemed to have that intention, but he didn't say it out loud because of his status. In addition, those senior figures who could intimidate a group of people every time they called out their names, all went up to say hello to a junior from Luo Tian, ??and spit out acid at Yu Wenji This behavior simply shocked countless people. Those old guysmost of them have weird personalities. On weekdays, there are countless people who want to be their disciples, but I have never seen them have such an attitude towards any young man. "There is really no comparison between people" Elder Wang Daoming sat on the Taishi chair, shaking his head and sighing softly, with a look of vicissitudes of life on his face. His great-grandson Wang Hai, who originally had high hopes for him, has now been almost completely ruined. That day Wang Hai was passed awayWith his eyes gouged out, his tongue cut off, and his body poisoned, Wang Daoming almost tried his best to save his great-grandson's life. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You can dig out someone else¡¯s replacement. But Wang Daoming was so frightened that he was helpless. Today, Wang Hai has become a frightened bird. Where can he still have the condescending and arrogant aura he had when he was in Baihua City? Especially, no one can mention the word "Lucci" in front of him, not even one word! Once he heard it, Wang Hai would tremble, even become incontinent, and almost go crazy. Wang Daoming does not hate Luo Tian, ??because this is the bitter wine brewed by Wang Hai himself, and he can only bear it himself. But the Lu familyin Wang Daoming's heart, must be eliminated! "No one has ever been able to slap the Wang family in the face so hard. Even if this matter is Wang Hai's fault, Wang Daoming will not let the Lu family go!" Recently, he has been planning this matter, waiting for a suitable opportunity to completely eradicate the Lu family from Tianhuang! It¡¯s just that too many things have happened recently, especially the assassin¡¯s incident, which made Tianhuang¡¯s people panic. The leader was furious and severely punished a group of people. This forced Wang Daoming to postpone his original plan for a period of time. He did not want to offend the leader at this time. He also went to today¡¯s match where the 32nd to advance to the top 16. After watching it, he sighed in his heart: His great-grandson¡¯s defeat at the hands of Luo Tian was really not unfair at all. "But if my great-grandson hadn't been Lu Qi, even if his achievements in the future would not be as good as Luo Tian's, at least there would be no problem in taking over from me and becoming a high-ranking elder in Tianhuang!" "Lu Qithe Lu familyyou have to pay the price for this!" Wang Daoming's eyes flashed with cold light. For a person of his status, once he decides something, he cannot change it easily. Therefore, the moment Wang Daoming made up his mind, the Lu family this small family within Tianhuang had already reached the edge of the cliff. Xu Luo returned to the first mountain of Jiulong Ridge and began to summarize today's battle. Saying that I am the strongest of the younger generation in Tianhuang is not an impulse, but a momentum! On the surface, it seemed calm, but in fact, Xu Luo had already felt the hidden torrent rushing towards him. For example, Jin Ming was forcibly suppressed, such as the time arrangement of this battle, and many more. It is not obvious now, but they are all pointed at Xu Luo, making Xu Luo feel the danger. Low -key it has to be divided into time! When you can no longer keep a low profile, you must show your fangs and let everyone see: If you want to deal with me I'm sorry, you have to be prepared to be torn apart! Xu Luo¡¯s declaration was aimed at Jin Ming! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Simple and direct! "I just want to be the strongest!" "Fight if you don't accept it!" Xu Luo¡¯s declaration is tantamount to making all the spearheads secretly pointed at him explicit! Whoever wants to target him again should do so openly and openly, the excuse has been given to you! No more sneaking around and doing it behind your back. The killing of Jin Xian also made many people who wanted to target Xu Luo feel the terror of this young man. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? etc. He just killed a famous young man from a wealthy family in Xihezhou! Especially since this young master is the younger brother of Tianhuang¡¯s younger generation senior brother! This kind of character is enough to make countless people who want to target him retreat. "I can use the conspiracy more smoothly than you! If you really want to play, come and do it!" Xu Luo smiled coldly, and then began to deduce today's battle in his mind. Nie Yunfeng deserves to be known as the God of Swordsman. Among the younger generation, there are really few opponents for his strength. Especially the fourteen knives he wielded in the end were even more frightening. "If I didn't know the Seven Stars Heaven-Destroying Technique, there would be no way I could fight with him head-on!" Xu Luo murmured, various images of Nie Yunfeng using the Fourteen Swordsmanship constantly appearing in his mind. This is the most basic trait that a true warrior needs to possess. He must constantly learn useful things from his opponents and then use them for his own use! Use the strengths of other experts to prove your own way! Use powerfulUse your opponents to hone your combat power, use your opponent's unique skills to find out the flaws in your own skills, and constantly make up for them Only in this way can you eventually become a great master. Those images kept appearing over and over in his mind. Xu Luo took the trouble to find the areas where he was lacking in this battle, constantly deducing whether it was possible for the opponent to perform his moves more perfectly So, the person who knows you best is often your opponent! Just when Xu Luo was constantly deducing Nie Yunfeng's fourteen violent knives in his mind, suddenly there was a slight fluctuation in the distance. Xu Luo's originally closed eyes suddenly opened. He didn't speak or move. He was still sitting there, but his whole person was ready to go! Xu Luo sneered in his heart: It seemsthe lessons some people have received are not profound enough, yet they dare to come Now in this valley, apart from the guards sent by Yu Wenji to protect Xu Luo, there are only two people, Xu Luo and Sun Xiaohong. Sun Xiaohong is currently in retreat. Her outer sect competition is still not over, and she has already reached the top eight! Perhaps, Sun Xiaohong is very likely to create an unprecedented record in Tianhuang with Xu Luo this year! The master becomes the champion of the inner door group, and the maid becomes the champion of the outer door group! With the current momentum, Sun Xiaohong is very likely to realize this wish. The man outside came very quickly and arrived at Xu Luo's door in the blink of an eye. Just when Xu Luo thought that the man would continue to lurk or prepare to attack. This man actually raised his hand and knocked on the door. Dang Dang Dang! Xu Luo was petrified on the spot. Volume 1 Chapter 698 Night Talk "Are you here for a visit?" "Is there such a sneaky visit?" "Since you want to come to visit, why can't you just announce it openly, but sneak in like this, and thenknock on the door?" Xu Luo felt that his IQ was suddenly not enough, and he really couldn't understand the other party's purpose. "Is Senior Brother Luo Tian here? I'm here with Lu Qi. I'm bothering you late at night and can't see the light of day. I hope Senior Brother Luo won't blame me." A low, cold voice came from outside. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "The door is unlocked." Then, the door was gently pushed open, and a man covered in black robes walked in from the outside. After closing the door, he gave Xu Luo a fist. "Lu Qi, I have met Senior Brother Luo!" "Lu Qi?" Xu Luo felt that the name was unfamiliar and frowned slightly. Immediately, the man lifted the mask on his head, and Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, because he immediately recognized this man as one of the people who followed Wang Hai in Baihua City. But Xu Luo didn¡¯t say anything about it, he just looked at the visitor calmly. After Lu Qi opened his mask, he suddenly knelt down in front of Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "Senior Brother Luo, please save me and my whole family!" "What do you mean?" Xu Luo was a little surprised, but he had some guesses in his heart. Lu Qi looked at Xu Luo and said sincerely: "I know the grudge between Senior Brother Luo and Wang Hai. The grudge between me and Wang Hai is even deeper!" "I am Wang Hai's junior brother, and I grew up with him. I have always treated him as an elder brother and am extremely loyal to him" As Lu Qi told him, Xu Luo gradually understood what happened. It turned out that after Tianwang Hai and his group lured away the ferocious beast, and after trapping the ferocious beast, they actually killed the junior brother who was most loyal to him. . The reason turned out to be just that he was afraid that Lu Qi would steal the inheritance from him "I didn't even expect that I miraculously survived. To be precise it was the ferocious beast that saved me and gave me its inheritance, a powerful technique from another world!" "Wang Hai has a human face and a beast heart. He is not satisfied with killing me. He also wants to kill all my family members and seize my fianc¨¦e" "I have become a human being and a ghost now. Even if I return to Tianhuang, I don't dare to see my family, let alone my fianc¨¦e. I only dare to go to see my grandfather secretly. He makes some preparations.¡± "It's just that my Lu family is a very small family in Tianhuang. We are humble and have no status at all. If the Wang family wants to deal with my family, it will be easy. They can uproot my Lu family by just finding any excuse!" "I hate Wang Hai so much that I finally couldn't help it and took action." "I dug out his eyes, cut out his tongue, and poisoned him. Now Wang Haihas become a cripple!" "But my recklessness also caused my family to suffer a huge crisis. Wang Daoming will never let my family go. Therefore, I took the liberty to come here and beg Senior Brother Luo to save my family. I am very grateful. Like a cow or a horse, I will repay Senior Brother Luo for his great kindness!" Lu Qi said and kowtowed to Xu Luo. "You get up first." Xu Luo frowned slightly and looked at Lu Qi and said. Lu Qi did not stalk. After hearing this, he stood up, looked at Xu Luo and said, "I, Lu Qi am not a useless person. The inheritance I received does not belong to this world. I have only cultivated to the elementary level now. You can give me a demonstration to Senior Brother Luo!" With that said, Lu Qi's figure gradually disappeared into the air. Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness unfolded, and he could only vaguely feel a coldness, but could not accurately locate his position! Then, a burst of black energy spread out from where Lu Qi was hiding, like ink falling into water, and floated outside. Under Xu Luo¡¯s consciousness, Lu Qi completely disappeared! The black energy in the room condensed into a ball, but Lu Qi's voice had already sounded from outside: "Senior Brother Luo, my handisn't it enough to see in front of you?" With that said, Lu Qi opened the door and came in. The dense black air in the room floated back into his body. Xu Luo was somewhat surprised and said: "This technique is very strange!" "Yes, I can escape with the help of this black energy. Even Elder Wang Daoming couldn't keep me. It's just that I was injured at the time and had to cultivate in secret for a period of time. If it weren't for what happened to Senior Brother Luo recently, I would I believeElder Wang Daoming has already taken action against my Lu family." Lu Qi looked at Xu Luo"Today, I can no longer be considered a person, but my heart is still there I don't want my family and my fianc¨¦e to suffer Wang Daoming's crazy revenge because of me." "Then do you think I have the ability to save them?" Xu Luo looked at Lu Qi, sighed slightly, and said, "You are overestimating me. In fact, I have no foundation in Tianhuang!" "Even the arrogant words I released on the ring todaywere just for self-protection." Xu Luo laughed at himself. "No what Senior Brother Luo said is true! You are the strongest among the younger generation of Tianhuang, not even Jin Ming!" Lu Qi said seriously. Xu Luo said: "Then do you know that I have many enemies now who are sheltering heremost likely not much better than before." "No one in Tianhuang knows that Senior Brother Luo can get angry for his followers. If those people want to touch the people around Senior Brother Luo, they must think carefully about whether they can withstand Senior Brother Luo's revenge! " Lu Qi spoke very directly, without beating around the bush, directly pointing out the fact that Xu Luo killed Jin Xian. "Okay, since you are so direct, I will also be direct." Xu Luo looked at Lu Qi and said: "This matter does not seem to have any benefit to me, except that it makes me feel more innocent. I see no benefit from being an enemy." "I would like to stay with Senior Brother Luo forever and become a shadow and slave of Senior Brother Luo. Whatever Senior Brother Luo wants me to do, I will do it!" Lu Qi said seriously: "My current state is destined to never be like before. Standing in front of the public, fame and fortune no longer mean anything to me. I just want the people I care about to live well. " "In addition, Senior Brother Luo can also gain the allegiance of the entire Lu family!" Lu Qi looked at Xu Luo: "Because of this matter, I have obtained grandpa's approval. In other words, as long as Senior Brother Luo is willing to accept the Lu family, then the Lu family will be Senior Brother Luo's vassal family from now on!" "Although the Lu family is nothing in Tianhuang, even very small, my Lu family is not without good players. There are three supremes! There are ten great sages, and there are thirty-seven disciples in the saint realm! Luo! Senior brother may not look down on this power, but I believe they are all useful!" Xu Luo looked at Lu Qi and couldn't help but fell into deep thought. Speaking from his heart, Xu Luo didn't want to agree to this matter at all. It¡¯s not that he is arrogant and looks down on the power of the Lu family. On the contrary, this power is not weak at all! It is naturally incomparable to those families with strong foundations, but compared to myself who has no foundation, this is a very strong force. The key is that if he nods, he must first confront Wang Daoming and the Wang family. Although Wang Hai hates him deeply, that is Wang Hai and does not represent the Wang family! Until now, the Wang family and themselves have always been in harmony with each other and have not interfered with each other. But once the Lu family becomes his own, Wang Daoming¡¯s spearhead will inevitably be directed at him! By then, coupled with Jin Ming's power, a very terrifying hostile force will be formed, enough to give any family a headache, let alone one who has no foundation. Another point is that Xu Luo cannot guarantee the loyalty of the Lu family! Who knows if they thought of this method just because of the crisis at hand, to find someone to help them carry it through. When the crisis is lifted, and these people leave, what can they do? We can neither suppress them nor say anything else. Once word spreads, they will become a huge laughing stock! Seeing Xu Luo's silence, Lu Qi said from the side: "It's my fault today. Originally, my grandpa didn't allow me to come to Senior Brother Luo for help. My grandpa said that life and death are determined by fate. If you really want to destroy my Lu family, then that's the case." God¡¯s will, no one else to blame.¡± "I'm sorry I've caused trouble to Senior Brother Luo. I'm sorry." Lu Qi said, stood up, gave Xu Luoshen a salute, then turned around and said, "Senior Brother Luo, just pretend that he has never seen me. What happened today is also Never happened." Lu Qi said, got up and left directly. Xu Luo hesitated for a moment and did not call Lu Qi to stop him, because it was the only contact he had with him, and he really couldn't trust the Lu family immediately. Most of the things Lu Qi said were true, because Xu Luo was the one who took away the inheritance from Wang Hai. It was confirmed by two facts. He knew that Lu Qi was not lying about those things. But Xu Luo always felt that something was not right. This Lu Qi came too suddenly. If the Lu family wanted to turn to themselves and seek refuge with them, they should have sent people to contact them long ago. Why did they have to wait until now?  And Xu Luo couldn't completely trust the Lu family, especially since the Lu family didn't show any sincerity! If you want to take refuge, then Lu Qi's grandfather must come here to talk to him in person, instead of Lu Qi coming to say this. "In the final analysisit's still not sincerity enough." Xu Luo sighed softly and decided to put this matter aside for now. This kind of thing really cannot be decided on the spot. the other side. Lu Qi left Jiulong Ridge and came to another hanging mountain, which was not too big. This was where the Lu family lived. An old man in his fifties was waiting for Lu Qi. "How?" The old man asked straight to the point. "He didn't agree." Lu Qi said with no emotion on his cold face: "Luo Tian is very alert, and he probably thinks that I am not qualified to talk to him, and that we are not qualified to talk to him. The family is not sincere enough.¡± "Oh?" The old man smiled with some disdain: "I underestimated him. A boy without any foundation, facing all kinds of terrifying pressure, actually treated three supremes of my Lu family, ten great saints and thirty Even such a powerful force as the Seven Saints cannot be tempted He is really not a foolhardy person." "Grandpa, what should we do now? Which side are we going to turn to?" Lu Qi said: "If we don't make a decision, I'm afraid the Wang family will take action." Volume 1 Chapter 699 Dark Night Conspiracy "There's no rush, Tianhuang is very tight now, and the leader is keeping a close eye on it. The Wang family may not dare to act rashly at this time. This matter I want to wait until after the New Year's Eve to make a decision!" said the old man. "Grandpa wants to see who will win between Luo Tian and Jin Ming?" Lu Qi asked. The old man shook his head slightly and said calmly: "In fact, it doesn't matter whether Jin Ming wins or loses. From any aspect, Jin Ming with the support of the Jin family is more suitable for us than Luo Tian!" "But the Jin family won't care about us!" Lu Qi said. "The Jin family does not care about us, but Jin Ming will definitely care!" The old man's face was full of wisdom and he said: "If Luo Tian appeared before Tianhuang, Jin Ming might not care about our Lu family. At that time, there would be many people willing to surrender to him." "But now because of Luo Tian, ??many people who originally planned to join Jin Ming began to hesitate." The old man smiled faintly and said: "It is easy to add icing on the cake, but it will not be cherished; it is difficult to give help in times of need, but it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. forget!" "In this case, why did grandpa still ask me to go to Luo Tian to say those things?" Lu Qi asked. "There are two reasons. First, I want to find a scapegoat. If he really agrees to us, he will definitely confront the Wang family. When the time comesa conflict breaks out between them, we don't even need to do anything. Then you can reap the benefits.¡± "At the same time, this can also be regarded as handing in a certificate of nomination to Jin Ming!" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a twinkling light: "The conflict between Jin Ming and Luo Tian is almost irreconcilable. Therefore, if we succeed in this matter, then we will not only provide help in times of need, but also help Jin Ming solve a problem." It¡¯s a big problem. You saidJin Ming, will he be very grateful to our Lu family?¡± "Grandpa is wise! Then what about the second reason?" Lu Qi looked at his grandfather with admiration. Although the Lu family is weak, under the leadership of grandpa, it has made great progress compared to the past. Including grandpa, there have been three supremes! In Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, Grandpa is not only a true brave man, but also a true wise man who can lead the Lu family to a more glorious future. "The second reason is that I have always suspected that Luo Tian is the person who auctions Nether Flower Seeds in Baihua City! This according to the news you brought back, it is almost certain!" The old man sneered: "And it is very possible. , Wang Hai¡¯s inheritance was also given to him!¡± "Why? Is this impossible?" Lu Qi looked puzzled. Although he was not stupid, he couldn't figure out where Luo Tian's flaw was. ¡°Did he show any unexpected expression when he saw your face?¡± the old man asked. Lu Qi shook his head: "No, but this also means that he doesn't know me!" "You are wrong. He is not surprised, which means he has seen you before!" The old man sneered: "Normal people would be shocked when they see you like this!" Lu Qi was silent for a while, then sighed and said helplessly: "Yes, my current face, if you look closely, is not much different from the face of a dead person." "You don't have to be sad. As long as you practice the skills passed down to you by the sacred beast master, one day you will become a top powerhouse. By thenwho will care about your appearance?" The old man spoke in a soft voice, and then said: "He didn't have any strange expression when he saw you, which means that he had seen you before, and although he was surprised, he had to stay very calm, otherwise You can tell on the spot that he is the man from Baihua City!" "Well I understand this, but why did grandpa say that he was the one who took away Wang Hai's inheritance?" Lu Qi asked. The old man said: "When you talked about the various grievances between you and Wang Hai, he almost didn't say a word, and then you started talking about other things, right?" Lu Qi nodded: "That's right." The old man said: "That's it! Regarding the grudge between you and Wang Hai, he didn't say a word because he completely believed what you said! Why did he believe it?" The old man said, looking at Lu Qi. Lu Qi suddenly realized, and said: "I understand, the reason why he did not doubt the grudge between me and Wang Hai is because he is the one who took away Wang Hai's inheritance! He was present at the time and knew the situation at that time, soit was simply He didn¡¯t ask me anything, just a little verification and he knew I didn¡¯t lie to him!¡± As he said that, Lu Qi looked at the old man with admiration: "Grandpa, you are so amazing! You can analyze such things!" "This??Experience, as long as you are experienced enough and careful enough, then you can get the truth about many things after peeling them off! The old man smiled slightly and said: "According to common sense, anyone would ask a few questions about the grievances between you and Wang Hai, especially the part about inheritance, even if it is just out of curiosity!" " "Because no warrior can be indifferent to the ancient and powerful inheritance!" "There is another key point here. You may not have thought of it yet. I can give you a reminder Sisters of the Xie family!" After the old man finished speaking, he opened his eyes and looked at Lu Qi. "Sisters from the Xie family?" Lu Qi frowned slightly, his pale and bloodless face showing doubt at first, and then he said in surprise: "I know! First of all, the Xie family is at odds with the Wang family! Then, As long as they can attack the Wang family, the Xie family will definitely spare no effort!" "Then, the Xie sisters I didn't know from some source that they learned that Wang Hai was looking for that inheritance, so they kept it in their hearts." "If we assume that Luo Tian and the mysterious man from Baihua City are the same person, Xie Yudie, the noble daughter of the Xie family, is a philanderer and is determined to get the Netherworld flower seeds! Therefore, she will definitely contact the mysterious man." "Although Wang Hai used the Tianhuang Medicine Garden to obtain the Nether Flower Seed at that time, no one stipulated that there is only one Nether Flower Seed!" The more Lu Qi talked, the more excited he became, feeling as if he had discovered the truth, and continued: "After the Xie family sisters came into contact with the mysterious man, they should have obtained the Nether Flower Seeds, and then in order to retaliate against Wang Hai, and also to attack the Wang family. , and told the mysterious person, that is, Luo Tian, ??about the inheritance!" "If the truth is like this, theneverything will be explained!" "Luo Tian is the mysterious person who auctioned Nether Flower Seeds in Baihua City. He got a lot of wealth and the qualification to enter Tianhuang, and also took away Wang Hai's inheritance. Now he is flourishing in Tianhuang. Nine times out of ten, it is because of That legacy!¡± "No wonder as a family with a rich heritage, why do the Xie family favor Luo Tian, ??a person with no foundation? It turns out they already know the truth of the matter!" When Lu Qi said this, he couldn't help but stay there and murmured: "If we could get Luo Tian's wealth and that inheritance, wouldn't our Lu family become prosperous?" The old man looked at Lu Qi with approval, and was very proud of his grandson's ability to comprehend. He nodded and said: "That's why I asked you to test Luo Tian. The reason why I didn't tell you at the beginning was because I was afraid. You exposed a flaw, hehe, as expected, Luo Tian must have never imagined that we are not trying to take refuge with him, but to test his background! " ¡°Then what¡¯s next¡­¡± Lu Qi looked at his grandfather excitedly. "The next step is to find a way to tell Wang Hai that Luo Tian is the mysterious man in Baihua City and the person who stole Wang Hai's inheritance" The old man smiled and said: "I believe it. , Wang Hai, who is already crazy and half-dead, will definitely not disappoint us!" Lu Qi nodded vigorously and said: "Leave this matter to me! I believe Wang Hai will be happy to know who took away his inheritance, and then he will definitely go to Luo Tian to fight for his life. It's best, Between him and Luo Tian, ??we can both lose!" "If Luo Tian can directly kill Wang Hai, that would be perfect!" The old man smiled coldly: "If you don't take the bait I will force you to take the bait!" "With Luo Tian's temperament, there is a high probability that he can do this kind of thing. If he really kills Wang Hai, it will be very exciting. I guess the Wang family will no longer have the energy to trouble us." Lu Qi He said excitedly: "Besides, Senior Brother Jin Ming I believe he will be happy to see this kind of scene." "Yes, when the time comes, we will seize the opportunity. When he and Wang Hai are fighting we will secretly add fuel to the flames. Hey then, hehe." Lu Qi couldn't help but say this. Hehe laughed. The old man's face also showed a look of satisfaction, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. After all, his grandson was no longer a real person, and he would never be able to become the head of the Lu family in the future. ¡°But¡­it¡¯s not bad to just let him be a powerful shadow person in the dark! The huge stone that had been weighing on the old man's heart was finally removed. He couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief and murmured: "I didn't expect the key piece to break the game turned out to be this young man. He is really a nobleman of my Lu family. ah!" Lu Qi¡¯s eyes also shone with a cold light. He didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all. On the contrary, he felt relieved! Although there is no enmity between him and Luo Tian, ??he has now become a human being and a ghost, while Luo Tianhas become a famous figure.A new star in Tianhuang made him feel extremely jealous deep in his heart! "Luo TianI'm afraid you didn't expect that such an arrow would be shot secretly, right?" Lu Qi thought in his mind, and a proud smile appeared on his pale face. Neither the old nor the young noticed that there was a figure outside their window, standing there quietly like a ghost. None of the guards outside noticed his presence. The grandfather and grandson in the room were not even aware of it at all! It wasn¡¯t until the grandfather and grandson had agreed on all the details that the figure floated away and disappeared into the night. Volume 1 Chapter 700 A battle of wits The night is thick and quiet as water. The first mountain in Jiulongling is completely quiet. Xu Luo was adjusting his breath with his eyes closed. He had just stepped into the Great Sage Realm. There were many things that needed to be consolidated. The competition between sixteen and eight would begin in a few days. He didn¡¯t know who the next opponent would be, but obviouslyanyone It is not easy for Tianhuang disciples to reach this stage. Although Xu Luo is very confident in his own fighting power, he knows that there are countless geniuses in the divine domain, and there will always be a group of people who have peerless talent but no reputation. In other words they are only famous in their own circle, and have no interest in the circles below others! Just like in Tianhuang, Jin Ming seems to be the well-deserved number one among the younger generation, but in fact, among those families with rich heritage, there must be unborn geniuses. Perhaps, just one of them can kill Jin Ming in an instant! Xie Yurou has said this, Yu Wenji has also said it, and Xu Luo himself can also guess it! "These families with rich heritageare really too low-key!" "People like Huyan Qingshan are most likely targets they use to confuse others. Real geniuses will not appear in front of the world until they have fully grown up." ????? Ding! With a crisp sound, Xu Luo suddenly opened his eyes, stood upteleported, and rushed out of the door! These actions were completed in an instant, incredibly fast! The night was dark, with only some nocturnal insects chirping. Xu Luo's eyes shot out two rays of divine light, and at the same time he unfolded his spiritual consciousness, spreading directly in all directions. For a long time, nothing was found. Xu Luo frowned slightly, thought for a moment, turned around silently, returned to the room, looked at the place where the sound had just come from, his eyes froze slightly. An arrow was shot on the column in the middle of the living room, with a letter tied to the arrow. Xu Luo stepped forward, pulled out the arrow, and observed it. The arrows are ordinary arrows, made of cast iron. They feel heavy when you get them, but it is almost impossible to kill cultivators with them. Unless the realms are extremely different, shooting this kind of arrow from the same realm may not even be able to hurt the opponent's physical body. Xu Luo has almost never seen such arrows made of cast iron that seem to come from the world in this divine realm. Shaking his head slightly, Xu Luo untied the letter tied to the arrow shaft and opened it directly. After only a few glances, a flash of anger flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. Immediately, he continued to look down, and the expression on his face became increasingly serious. Finally, Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief. The letter turned into ashes in his hands, but Xu Luo put away this ordinary cast-iron arrow. A cold smile appeared on Xu Luo's face, and he murmured: "The Lu family I have no grievances with you, but I didn't expect that you would actually target me. I'm really tired of living!" " ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "This personshould be very familiar with me and doesn't have any ill intentions towards me." "Could it be that he is an older member of the Xie family?" "Noif they are senior members of the Xie family, why would they hide their identities and just do me a favor? Wouldn't it be better?" "Or is it another family with foundation?" Xu Luo frowned, feeling that this guess was unreliable. Nowadays, it is true that many families with deep roots are showing favor to him, but they will never do such a thing easily! "It can't be someone from the Medicine Garden" Xu Luo muttered. In the end, he couldn't guess who the other party was and decided not to think about it. Since you already know the Lu family's conspiracy, thenif you don't do anything, you seem to be a bit sorry for the Lu family. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Wang Hai is useless and even a little crazy. He locks himself in the room every day and refuses to go anywhere. The eyes that were gouged out have been replaced with new ones. As for whose eyes these are, it doesn¡¯t matter. With the Wang family¡¯s status in Tianhuang, getting a pair of intact eyes is not a problem at all. The severed tongue was not used by anyone else, because Wang Hai thought it was too disgusting and wanted to grow his own tongue. So, now he can¡¯t speak. The Wang family can be considered a very big family in Tianhuang, although it is not as powerful as those powerful ones.The Yun family is incomparable, but it is countless times stronger than the Lu family. The Wang family is also very united and has not discriminated against or given up on Wang Hai just because he became like this. On the contrary, Wang Hai¡¯s cost of all resources has increased a lot compared to the past. Wang Daoming wants to cheer up his great-grandson. But now it seems that this wish is a bit difficult. Because the blow to Wang Hai was too great! The original peerless talent suffered setbacks one after another, and even had his eyes gouged out and his tongue cut off by the person he killed. This kind of blow would be unbearable for anyone. Wang Hai was writing in his room. He didn't look crazy at all. Those eyes that did not originally belong to him were shining with cold light, and the light was full of hatred. "Lu Qi" These two big characters are written on the paper, with dragons and phoenixes dancing, showing Wang Hai's attainments in calligraphy. But after writing these two words, Wang Hai used the brush in his hand to put a big cross on the name! Then, he wrote the two characters Luo Tian, ??and also drew a big cross on it. Then, he balled up dozens of top-quality rice papers with these two names written on them on the table, and radiated infinite heat from his hands, directly burning the papers into ashes and falling down between his fingers. There is already a thick layer of paper dust on the ground. Whoosh! A sound that cut through the void suddenly came. A cold light suddenly flashed in Wang Hai's cold eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the arrow that was shot at him. His eyes focused on the letter on the arrow shaft. Wang Hai looked up and glanced at the crystal window with a small hole shot out. Wang Hai did not go out to check. Anyone who can reach here silently can naturally avoid his search, and the other party is not here to kill him. Wang Hai untied the letter from the arrow shaft and opened it casually. After only a few glances, his pupils suddenly narrowed, his brows furrowed, and he sneered, then rolled the letter into a ball and wanted to destroy it. But then, he opened the letter again, and continued to read it, frowning from time to time. By the end, his face had turned completely ashen. He punched the table in front of him. boom! Click! There was a violent crisp sound, and the extremely hard table was smashed to pieces by his punch! Wang Hai gritted his teeth, and the anger in his heart could no longer be controlled: "Lu Qi it was indeed you! At that time I didn't kill you by mistake! That inheritance really went to you, and your Lu family didn't dare to take it. You actually plan to give it to that bastard Jin Ming first!" The first sentence in the letter is full of ridicule. "Wang Hai, you are an out-and-out idiot!" "Do you knowwho stole your inheritance? Think about it carefully, why was Lu Qi able to come back from the dead?" "His strength is much inferior to yours, so why can he cause you such misery?" "The reason is very simple. That inheritance was obtained by Lu Qi!" "Don't doubt anything, because I accidentally heard this from the Lu family with my own ears!" "You definitely don't believe what I say, and you even want to destroy this letter, thinking that I am provoking it. However, please be patient and read on, you will gain something!" Wang Hai saw this and wanted to destroy the letter, because he didn't believe that the inheritance would be given to him by Lu Qi. But curiosity still prevailed, and by the time he read the contents of the letter, he was convinced! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because Wang Hai can guarantee that, except for the people he brought, no outsider knew about that place. Thinking of the black beast At that time, Lu Qi died outside the formation that trapped the black beast. "That ferocious beast seems to be trapped by itself too easily!" "Lu Qi's resurrection is most likely related to the black beast!" "If we hadn't already designed all kinds of traps, how could that inheritance not be so weird?" "So it must have been him!" "Lu QiLu family!" Wang Hai seemed to feel that he understood something. When he looked at the content of the letter carefully, his teeth were almost broken. At this moment, Wang Hai no longer cares about who sent this letter or what the purpose of the sender is. Even if he wants to sow discord between the Wang family and the Lu family, he doesn't care. ??Because the Wang family is ready to completely eradicate the Lu family! Especially now that the Lu family is planning to surrender to Jin Ming and even take the inheritance that originally belonged to him as a meeting gift This makes Wang Hai completely crazy. Subsequently, Wang Hai appeared in Wang Daoming's room and handed the letter directly to Wang Daoming. After Wang Daoming read it, he threw it aside: "It's nonsense!" Wang Haikou could not speak, but he looked at Wang Daoming with his eyes. The meaning was obvious: You don¡¯t believe what this letter says? "This is obviously to instigate us to fight with the Lu family!" Wang Daoming sneered: "Do you think I am a three-year-old naughty boy?" Wang Hai looked at Wang Daoming and expressed his meaning with his eyes: Didn't you say that the Lu family was also going to be eradicated? "I said I wanted to eradicate the Lu family, but not now." Wang Daoming said, taking the letter back, frowning and saying: "This matter is somewhat strange, this kind of provocation seems a little too low-level?¡± Wang Hai nodded vigorously. He had completely believed what the letter said: Lu Qi had already told his family about the inheritance, and his family sent people to follow him secretly to get the inheritance before Wang Hai. Take it away! "Don't talk aboutthis matter. If you think about it carefully, it is really very possible!" Wang Daoming pondered. Wang Hai nodded vigorously again. "The Lu family Jin Ming" Wang Daoming's eyes flashed coldly: "If the Lu family really want to turn to Jin Ming, it will be really difficult to deal with them." "Hehe I have to say, this person succeeded! No matter who he is, destroy the Lu family first!" Wang Daoming's eyes flashed with a cruel light, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Come here!" Volume 1, Chapter 701: Change the situation In Tianhuang's New Year's Eve, before the battle between Thirty-Two and Sixteen was over, an extremely shocking news broke out. The Lu family, an inconspicuous clan in Tianhuang, was directly bloodbathed! The whole scene was horrific, with corpses strewn everywhere and rivers of blood flowing. There are more than 300 people in the Lu family, old and young, and none of them survived! The only missing person is Lu Qi, who has been missing for a long time, but many people think that Lu Qi may have died long ago. Lu Qi¡¯s fianc¨¦e knelt down and cried on the ruins of Lu Qi¡¯s house. That scene made countless people feel sad. The whole Tianhuang was filled with rage. "Demand to find out the murderer and punish him severely!" "If things continue like this, Tianhuang will surely fall!" "Although the Lu family is not a famous family, they are a member of Tianhuang after all. Such an experience makes people sympathize and make people even more angry!" "Who did it? So cruel, so many women and children were killed? It's simply unforgivable!" "As the leader of Xihezhou and the supreme sect with a long history, it is simply unbelievable that such a tragedy happened!" Immediately afterwards, another shocking news came out. "Lu Qi's disappearance is related to Wang Hai!" "When Wang Hai and Luo Tian had a falling out, it was rumored that the reason why Wang Hai challenged Luo Tian was because he was in Baihua City" "At that time, Lu Qi was with Wang Hai!" "And when Wang Hai returned, not only was Lu Qi missing, but all of his followers in the past were also missing!" "There must be something fishy about this!" ¡°Maybe those people, including Lu Qi, all died in Wang Hai¡¯s hands, or died because of him. The Lu family was angry and wanted revenge, but they were destroyed by the Wang family!¡± In the end, someone finally thought of this and directly pointed the finger at the Wang family as the culprit for the Lu family¡¯s tragic destruction. At this time, the head of the Wang family, Wang Daoming, who had the identity of Tianhuang elder, could no longer remain silent and stood up to speak. "I am also very sad that the Lu family was destroyed, but this has nothing to do with my Wang family!" "I swear on my family's honor that if the Lu family is destroyed because of the Wang family, the Wang family will be punished by God in the future!" Once such a heavy oath was made, many people immediately shut up their mouths. Cultivators still pay great attention to their oaths, because the way of heaven has a spirit. If you swear casually or talk nonsense, you will be punished by heaven! "Since the Wang family has made such an oath, it means that this matter may really have nothing to do with them." "Perhaps we have misunderstood the Wang family. In any case, such a bloody method is not something someone within Tianhuang can do." "The Wang family is considered a wealthy family, so they shouldn't act so unscrupulously." "Perhaps the Lu family was destroyed because they provoked someone they couldn't afford to offend?" "How many families are there in Tianhuang? Who knows who wiped out the Lu family?" A tragic incident directly caused Tianhuang to become restless and restless. People were talking about it, as if they were seeing flowers in a fog, unable to see the truth clearly. But at this moment, out of nowhere a sound transmission stone suddenly flowed out, shocking the entire Tianhuang once again! This sound-transmission stone records the entire story of the tragedy that occurred in the Lu family from beginning to end! "Who are you? Why are you breaking into Lujia Valley without permission? Leave quickly, otherwise don't blame us for being rude!" "Ah no, a large number of enemies have broken into the Lujia Valley. Everyone is small" The sound of weapons entering the body cut off the sound. At the same time, a cold voice came: "Trash!" "Then, there were the cries and begging for mercy of many women and children of the Lu family, and the murderer's cold and ruthless ridicule, all mixed together. Everyone who heard the contents of this sound transmission stone was furious. "I, Lu Haikong, ask yourself, I have never offended you. Who are you?" Lu Haikong, one of the three supreme beings of the Lu family! He never goes out of seclusion on weekdays, which is part of the Lu family¡¯s heritage. At this time, he had to go out and face a strong opponent. "You Lu family should have disappeared into the sky a long time ago. Who are we? Hehe we are a group of nameless killers!" The other party¡¯s voice was cold, without any emotion in it. From the sound transmission stone, the sound of fierce battle came from the sound, and the scene at that time can be judged from the sound. The battle between Tianhuang Nianbi and the battle coming from this sound transmission stone?There is no comparison at all! Not long after, the screams of Lu Haikong, a figure with Lu family background, came from the sound transmission stone, but the words shouted out of this scream shocked everyone. "You arefrom the Wang family" At this point, the sounds of Lu Haikong stopped, like a crowing rooster suddenly being strangled by the throat, the tragic sound stopped abruptly! This is not over yet! There are more exciting things to come! The various cries, groans, screams gradually stopped. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Too cruel!" "Too cruel!" ¡°The murderer is simply inhumane!¡± Many women couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. I believe it would be difficult for anyone to remain indifferent after hearing this. Just when everyone thoughtit was over here, a voice came out from the sound transmission stone again. "Are they all dead?" "They're all dead." "It seems like one is missing?" "No, everyone on the list should be there. Look, there are three hundred and fifty-seven in total" "No, that Lu Qi is missing! Have you forgotten what the young master told you when he came? Lu Qi is not dead at all! The miserable situation the young master is in now is all caused by Lu Qi!" "Speaking of this it's really sad. The young master was originally so talented, but first he was defeated by Luo Tian, ??and then Lu Qi dug out his eyes and cut off his tongue. It's really miserable." "Why else would the young master take revenge on the Lu family like this?" "Hey, such a small family with only three Supremes dares to go against us. I heard that they also want to join Jin Ming. It's strange that a person like Jin Ming can be trusted!" "Jin Ming is not something we can discuss casually. The Jin family behind him is also a giant. The Lu family is so whimsical that it's strange that others like them!" "Let's not talk about it anymore. Lu Qi is not dead. The young master's serious worries are still there after all. But now that the Lu family has been eradicated, Lu Qi is like a lost dog and there is not much harm." ¡°Hehe, if you go against our Wang family you are seeking death!¡± Everyoneheard this, they were all extremely angry and became silent. By now, it has become clear that the Lu family was wiped out because of the Wang family! The last conversation completely revealed the identity of the perpetrator, and it sounded like those people spoke very casually. No one knew whose hands the sound transmission stone was at that time. But the most likely possibility is that someone from the Wang family recorded it themselves! Maybe he wanted to use it as evidence to destroy the Lu family to report to Wang Daoming, the head of the Wang family; or maybe he had other intentions. For example, the person who recorded this scene with the sound transmission stone was Outsiders bribed and wanted to bring down the Wang family. But no matter what the reason is, the entire process of this tragedy is as clear as day. No matter how much the Wang family denies, swears, and quibbles it has no meaning! Because someone has alreadyidentified from the voices of the speakers who are the masters of the Wang family! Having already reached this point, it would be meaningless for the Wang family to deny anything. As soon as this sound transmission stone came out, thousands of copies were copied almost instantly and spread throughout every corner of Tianhuang. The Wang family had turned against Tianhuang as soon as the Sound Transmission Stone incident broke out that day. The main family members immediately used the teleportation array to reach Tianhuang Mountain Gate, and then broke out directly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are only a few old, weak, sick and disabled people left in Tianhuang, as well as innocent and confused family branches. They don't even know what happened. The top management of Tianhuang reacted very quickly, but the Wang family reacted even faster. By the time they arrived at the residence of the Wang family, the building was already empty. Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang Cult, was extremely angry and ordered that the remaining members of the Wang family be put under house arrest first, and those who escaped would be hunted down and killed! The fury of the leader of the supreme religion is enough to shock the world. Tianhuang has not issued such a fatwa for too many years, and once a fatwa is issued, it will be a fight to the death! In other words, from now on, the Wang family will be completely on the run! As long as Tianhuang can touch the sphere of influence, it is an unsafe place for the Wang family! A harsh fact is: the entire Xihe Prefecture is not touched by TianhuangNo corner! Sothe group of people who escaped from the Wang family must leave Xihe Prefecture if they want to escape! And thisisn't easy? No matter how fast they escape, they are still not as fast as Tianhuang¡¯s sound transmission stone! As soon as the fatwa was issued, it spread throughout Xihe Prefecture almost within a few days! Perhaps at this time, Wang Daoming, who was on the way to escape, should have understood that this time the Wang family was completely and completely plotted against! Not only the Wang family, but also the Lu family, these two families were all plotted and manipulated by others! Who is this person? Although Wang Daoming and the others are not in the mood to speculate for the time being, they will always have some guesses. "Luo Tianit must be him!" The semi-mad Wang Hai said these words vaguely with his unclear tongue. Wang Daoming's eyes were full of hatred, but he could only sigh. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not think that he was a dignified Tianhuang elder, with a high position and a powerful family, and his family had a deep foundation in Tianhuang, but he never thought that if he didn't pay attention, he would be directly plotted to death! Even if they can successfully escape from Xihezhou and establish their own business again, it is almost impossible to restore their former glory. Wang Daoming could not help but feel a little desperate, and finally it happened unexpectedly. They had just escaped from Tianhuang for two days, and they had already encountered an interceptor on the road ahead! And, there is more than one wave After a fierce battle, looking at the dark crowd in the distant sky, another large wave of strong men came. Wang Daoming couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, with a look of despair on his face: "The Wang family is over!" I looked back and glanced at the thousands of silent clan members. These people, without exception, are all the elites of the Wang family! "Everyone, let's run for our lives!" After Wang Daoming finished speaking, he rushed towards the dark crowd rushing towards him. "Everything is my fault. I have caused trouble to my people. The only way to escape is to die!" Volume 1 Chapter 702 High Level Great Saint Realm All the members of the Wang family watched helplessly as the head of the family, Wang Daoming, fell into the siege of countless people. In an instant, his body was wiped out! Boom! Thousands of members of the Wang family fell into disarray at this moment, completely losing their courage to fight. They tore apart the void and fled in all directions. The Wang family, which once had a great reputation in Tianhuang, was destroyed! The whole thing seemed so absurd, but it exposed the biggest shortcoming of a wealthy family! The head of a household is like the leader of a flock of sheep. Wherever the leader goes, the sheep follow. If the leader sheep makes a mistake and jumps off the cliff, the rest of the sheep will follow suit! There are countless such things in nature! For example, a flock of birds flying in the wrong direction following the leading bird; such as a group of whales stranded on the beach with the leading whale Because of Wang Daoming's small mistake, the entire Tianhuang Wang family went to ruin. Time is irreversible, and there are no ifs in the world. There are many things that are difficult to distinguish between right and wrong. From the moment this incident completely broke out, to being out of control, to the destruction of the Wang family, Xu Luo has been silent. His mood did not become very happy because the crisis was over. There is not much pleasure in eradicating enemies. Because the development of this matter was completely beyond his expectation. Speaking of which, Wang Hai was narrow-minded. He had been targeted in the past and later hired a killer to assassinate him. He was indeed worthy of death. The grandson of the Lu family designed a poisonous plot to plot against Xu Luo, so he was killed at his own fault. But Xu Luo never thought about destroying anyone¡¯s family. He only wants to kill the culprit, but does not want to implicate the innocent people. But he didn¡¯t expect that the Wang family¡¯s methods would be so drastic and they would directly kill more than 300 members of the Lu family. This butcher-like behavior completely angered Xu Luo, so he released the sound transmission stone. The purpose is of course to attack the Wang family and to kill Wang Hai, Wang Daoming and the murderers. ¡°We also didn¡¯t expect that Wang Daoming¡¯s reaction would be so extreme, and he would flee with the family elite ??????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????: Tianhuang Cult Leader was so angry that he issued a death order leading to the destruction of the entire Wang family! There are many things that Xu Luo had not guessed before. All the factors combined finally led to such a terrifying storm. Too many innocent people were involved. "This is not the result I want, not what I want." "Although I have never thought that I am such a kind person, I have my own principles and bottom line." "This matter seems to have a better solution." ¡°This is a world where the jungle prevails, but I can¡¯t be that cold-blooded and ruthless¡­¡± Xu Luo has been reflecting on himself these days. He did not go out or inquire about anything. Sun Xiaohong told him everything. Including Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian, they all came over to tell him these things with sad faces. Su Qianqian seemed to know something, but she didn't say it out loud. She just told Xu Luo many of the evil deeds the Wang family had done over the years. It sounds like there are so many misdeeds that it¡¯s hard to describe, and almost no one in the entire family is clean. Xu Luo understands that even if what Qian Qian said is true, in fact, any family, even like the Huo family, an ancient clan in the lower realm, cannot be said to be full of bad people. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the Huo family, there are still elegant people like Mr. Huo Qi who love the mountains and rivers? On the fourth day, Xu Luo finally figured it out: "In the final analysis, this matter is that my strength is too weak. If I am strong, then I don't need to look at anyone's face! Wang Hai wants to harm me, I Just rush to the Wang family and kill Wang Hai! If Lu Qi and his grandfather want to plot against me, I will kill them and take their heads!" "One general's success leads to thousands of bones being withered. Although my hands are not stained with too much blood, my heart has long been soaked in blood and is no longer as pure as it was before." "If this kind of thing doesn't happen again, then I can only become stronger!" With the change in Xu Luo's state of mind, the Shadow Fluttering Light technique started to operate on its own. The power of extreme yin and extreme yang crisscrossed Xu Luo's body, and large swaths of starlight continued to fall. The shortcoming that has always existed in Xu Luo's state of mind was quietly made up for at this time! This lack is called evil. Xu Luo has always been a kind person at heart, sticking to his principles and bottom line, even if he has killed many people, but this principle and bottom line has never been broken. Until now, this principle and bottom line have finally been completely broken without his control! No matter how hateful the Wang family and Lu family are, there are always innocent people. HeXu Luo, he has become a villain for once! Although it is indirect. "I didn't expectthat my state of mind would actually reach perfection because of this." Xu Luo's lips couldn't help but reveal a touch of self-mockery, and he murmured: "The world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs. Is it possible that the ultimate state of enlightenment with the heart is to have no good or evil in the heart and regard all things in the world as equal?" An unspeakable Taoist charm emanated from Xu Luo's body, making him look different instantly. Xu Luo is bathed in the mysterious Tao charm. This is his Tao! No one is born perfect, and there is no one in this world who does not have any evil thoughts in his heart. Except for the newly born baby! They have not experienced any baptism in this mortal world, and their heartsare pure. In addition, as long as there are desires, evil thoughts will arise. Maybe it¡¯s just a thought, and you don¡¯t actually do evil, but evil thoughts will be implanted in your heart for a lifetime. Just like before Xu Luo did this, he might not have expected such tragic consequences, but he subconsciously ignored them. At that time, Xu Luo had only one thought left in his mind: If he didn't do this, thenboth the Lu family and the Wang family, sooner or later, would turn into a huge shadow and cast a shadow over his head! The reason why people are human is because they have all kinds of desires! "I am a human, not a god!" A ray of light followed Xu Luo's body and shot straight into the sky! Seen from an extremely distant place, the twinkling light of the stars is like a rainbow, extremely dazzling! This scene was seen by countless people, and they were all shocked! "Oh my godthat's the direction of the medicine garden. Who is the senior figure who made such a breakthrough?" "The light is soaring into the sky, what level has this breakthrough reached?" "Breaking through to the Supreme Leveldoesn't have such power?" "Could it bethat it's Luo Tian?" "This is absolutely impossible! Luo Tian has just broken through to the Great Sage Realm. His current level is at the beginning of the Great Sage Realm at most. How could he make such a big noise?" ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a senior from Yaoyuan who is truly a powerful person and has achieved a breakthrough in enlightenment!¡± People are talking about it. Tianhuang Medicine Garden immediately sealed the entire First Mountain and did not allow any outsiders to break in! Yu Wenji stood on a hilltop, looking at the long rainbow of stars that shot straight into the sky, and murmured: "Another peerless strong man has finally been born in the Medicine Garden! The ancestor of the Medicine King is really extremely wise His thoughts, You can travel through time!¡± This long rainbow of stars lasted for more than an hour before gradually dissipating. And Xu Luo in the room, his level has jumped directly from the elementary level of the Great Sage Realm to the high level of the Great Sage Realm! This was a breakthrough that made him extremely unexpected. In the past years, Xu Luo never thought that his state of mind would reach perfection in such a way, let alone that his strength would reach perfection in such a way. way, progress by leaps and bounds. He had just come out of seclusion, and Yu Wenji and other elders of the medicine garden, as well as a group of senior figures that Xu Luo had never seen before, came hand in hand. Yu Wenji glanced at Xu Luo, with a look of surprise on his face, and said, "You have actually reached the high level of the Great Saint Realm?" Everyone else looked at Xu Luo in shock, almost speechless. Having just broken through to this realm, Xu Luo did not hide his aura, so the group of people who came could easily judge Xu Luo's realm from the aura emanating from him. Those elders were alarmed by the starlight soaring into the sky, because they had never seen anyone create such a big momentum when they broke through. Even in legends, it almost never happens! " None of these people have ever seen the scene where the sun appeared in the daytime, seven stars appeared in a row, and the five-color divine light moved the heaven and earth. If they had seen it, they would have been like those people in the lower world, screaming that they wanted to practice Xu Luo! Xu Luo scratched his head and said, "I don't know why, but I suddenly improved" "" A group of older people couldn't help but roll their eyes, thinking that this guy is so hateful. He made it so easy to make breakthroughs in front of us old immortals. Damn it, what are you waiting for?It's time to step into the supreme realm Let's put it this way again! But then I thought again, this kid has already reached this level at such a young age, maybe he will actually be able to create a miracle! After all, he is the successor recognized by the Medicine King Patriarch! Strictly speaking, Yu Wenji is not Xu Luo¡¯s master, but the Yao Wang Patriarch is! " At most, Yu Wenji could replace the Yao King Patriarch to recruit disciples. In terms of seniority, he is countless generations behind Xu Luo. But no one will delve into this kind of thing. After all, Yu Wenji is very good to Xu Luo. From an age point of view, being Xu Luo's grandfather is enough. Calling him "teacher" won't hurt Xu Luo's face. "Okay, that's great! Since Luo Tian was born in Yaoyuan, all the disciples have become more motivated than before!" Lu Xue looked at Xu Luo with a happy face, her eyes filled with the care and pride of her elders. Someone from the older generation laughed and said: "Don't talk about young people, even us old guys are very encouraged. Originally, we had no hope for the supreme high level in this life, but after seeing the speed of this kid's improvement, I am so old. Immortal suddenly feels thathis life is still so long, and it seemsthat he can still work hard!" "Mr. Qian is being humble. Who knows your strength? It's only a matter of time before you advance to the supreme level!" ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not a bad guy, you don¡¯t need to flatter me.¡± A group of senior figures joked with each other in front of Xu Luo. Seeing Yu Wenji and other medicine garden elders were a little surprised, because even they rarely see these elders talking so casually. It can be seen that this group of senior figures have completely recognized Xu Luothe identity of the new medicine king from the bottom of their hearts! With the passage of time, the turbulent things between the Wang family and the Lu family gradually calmed down. After all, we still have to look forward. The thirty-two games to advance to the top sixteen are finally over. Xu Luo also got the information about his next opponent. ¡°The peerless genius, master of swordsmanship¡ªMiao Jianfei!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 703 Xie Wanrou This person was the opponent who blocked Xie Yurou from the top thirty-two. Regarding Miao Jianfei, there are many rumors about him within Tianhuang. He is upright, not good at talking, withdrawn and not very popular. It seems that he has never been able to become friends with anyone, even his classmates, their relationship with him is very average. "Who are you asking? Senior Brother Miao Jianfei? Wellit's hard to say, anyway, we are all a little afraid of him." ¡°He is too upright, can¡¯t stand any hypocrisy in his eyes, and often offends people because of this.¡± "In the sect, taking everything too seriously will not do you any good, but he is just such a person, and there is nothing we can do about it." "Senior brother Miao is very strong, but he is not very gregarious" This is the evaluation given to this senior fellow student by some of Miao Jianfei's disciples. Although they did not criticize him too much, they could feel that they did not quite agree with Miao Jianfei's way of life. Xie Yurou sat on the chair, holding the tea cup with both hands, gently blowing the tea leaves floating on it, looking at Xu Luo and said: "Those comments actually don't matter, a truly strong person will not be swayed by other people's opinions. What you should be careful about is Miao Jianfei¡¯s second sword!¡± "The second sword?" Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou with some confusion. Xie Yurou said: "Miao Jianfei is very good at swordsmanship. Most people don't know that his real strengthis his second sword!" "A flying sword!" "That was what he got from an ancient ruins with his master, Elder Bi Fang. It's a spiritual weapon!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly: "Spirit weapon?" "Yes, it's a spiritual weapon, not a psychic weapon!" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo seriously: "The spiritual weapon is more powerful than a psychic weapon!" "For psychic instruments, there is the instrument first, then the spirit, and the spirit is born from the instrument." "And a spiritual weapon is a spiritual weapon that already exists, and then there is a weapon The weapon becomes a spiritual weapon because it has a spirit!" Xie Yurou said, looking at Xu Luo with some embarrassment: "I heard this from the elders of the family when I was a child, and I don't particularly understand its meaning." "I only know that spiritual weapons are more advanced than psychic magic weapons. In the entire Tianhuang, there are only some older people who have spiritual weapons in their hands. Among the younger generation there are not many people who have spiritual weapons. Jin Ming may have some, but I have never seen them. He used it." Xu Luo nodded and said, "I understand, I will be careful, don't worry." "Well, I believe you can defeat him!" Xie Yurou stared at Xu Luo with bright eyes and said softly. Xu Luo has now been promoted to the high level of the Great Saint Realm and is still very confident in this battle. However, an unexpected incident forced Tianhuang¡¯s year-to-year competition to be temporarily suspended again! The team that was looking for the second half of the Soul Sutra suddenly returned. They suffered a terrible attack and were almost wiped out! Out of a team of hundreds of people, only a dozen people escaped alive! And Xu Luo finally met the monkey's uncle, a very domineering golden monkey in the medicine garden. Xu Luo didn¡¯t find anything that looked like a restriction on Uncle Monkey¡¯s head. The Tianhuang peerless genius who was said to have deceived Uncle Monkey back then was seriously injured and dying in order to protect Uncle Monkey. After this group of people came back, they went directly to Tianhuang Medicine Garden to treat the injured. When Xu Luo saw the old golden monkey, its eye circles were slightly red, and the blond hair on its head was half golden and half white. Xu Luo heard that Uncle Monkey¡¯s hair was all golden before, but because of this battle it turned white overnight. Through Uncle Monkey¡¯s narration, Xu Luo finally understood what the so-called grudge between Old Jinhou and Tianhuang was about. It turns out that the monkey made a big mistake! The so-called Tianhuang genius who deceived Uncle Monkey back then was actually a woman! And the relationship between this woman and Monkey's uncle is actually a Taoist couple! They are a couple! After Xu Luo knew the truth, he was very speechless. He talked about the monkey to the old golden monkey, and talked about the monkey's resentment towards Tianhuang. A faint smile appeared on the old golden monkey's face full of vicissitudes of life: "I am voluntary, otherwise who in this world can put a restriction on my head? That is my mother-in-law!" "" Xu Luo was speechless and looked at the old monkey. Old Golden Monkey said: "Her master looked down on me back then and felt that I was not a human being and was not suitable for her, so she came up with this idea. It seemed that I was being plotted and could only??Beside them things like restrictions are all lies. " "Then do you know about your nephew looking for you?" Xu Luo asked. "I have seen it and told it the whole story. It went back to the vast mountains. It told you that one day, if I see you in Tianhuang, I will say hello to you." "I'm relieved that he's fine." Xu Luo finally felt relieved. The monkey was the first friend he made when he entered the divine realm. Although he was not a human being, the quality of the monkey was much better than that of many humans, and he was a friend worth making. At this time, Yu Wenji walked out of the room with a heavy look on his face. The old golden monkey ignored Xu Luo, looked at Yu Wenji and asked: "Master Wanrou how is she?" "The injury is very serious!" Yu Wenji sighed, looked at the old golden monkey and said: "The Dantian has been injured, and the meridians in many places have been severed. Even if it can be cured, I'm afraid it will be difficult to practice in the future, and it will change Become an ordinary person.¡± "It's not life-threatening?" The old golden monkey was not as depressed as he imagined, but instead breathed a sigh of relief. "There is no danger to lifefor the time being." Yu Wenji said. "That's good!" said the old golden monkey: "She has been too tired these years. If she can be an ordinary person from now on, it would actually be good!" Yu Wenji looked at the old golden monkey: "It's really good that you think so! Those people all misjudged you back then. Wanrou likes you and you are not the wrong person!" The old golden monkey said proudly: "That's right, I am unique in the world! You are not as discerning as she is!" At this time, a clear female voice came from inside the room: "Get out of here and stop bragging outside!" The old golden monkey immediately shrunk his neck, smiled at Yu Wenji with his bared teeth, and jumped in. Only Xu Luo and Yu Wenji, master and apprentice, were left outside. Xu Luo had already learned from others that this Senior Aunt Wanrou was known as the most talented disciple of Tianhuang in a hundred generations! "Tianhuang EMI!" "What an amazing compliment this is?" Jin Ming is like this. In front of Senior Aunt Wanrou, he is not even qualified to carry her shoes! Such a peerless genius with extraordinary talents is actually injured to this extent at this moment, and may even be unable to practice and become an ordinary person in the future. In other words, in the eyes of a cultivator, such an injuryis almost equivalent to being disabled! Xu Luo also had to admire the broad-mindedness of Senior Aunt Wanrou and Old Monkey. Ordinary people would probably even have the heart to die after suffering such a blow, but they could still flirt and flirt as if nothing had happened It¡¯s not all as if nothing happened, as the old monkey¡¯s blond hair turned white that night is proof. But at least, the old monkey behaved very normally towards his lover. This character and emotion are moving. "Teacher, what kind of danger did they encounter? How could Senior Aunt Wanrou be so powerful and suffer such serious injuries?" Xu Luo asked. "They encountered a powerful person like the old monster in Lieyan State. It is no small miracle that they escaped alive." Yu Wenji sighed a little. He glanced at Xu Luo and hesitated to speak. "If the teacher has anything to say, just say it directly." Xu Luo glanced at Yu Wenji strangely. "Wanrou's injury is very serious. There is no problem in saving her life, but if she wants to recover, the medicine garden's current pillsare unable to do anything, unless" "Unless what?" Xu Luo looked at Yu Wenji and suddenly said: "A life-defying good fortune pill?" Yu Wenji smiled bitterly and nodded: "Only this kind of thing can make her completely recover, but it would be extremely unfair for you to contribute it directly, so" "This matter" Xu Luo pondered for a moment. It was not that he was selfish and wanted to keep it for himself, but that Xu Luo originally reserved this elixir for use when his relatives around him were in danger. Xu Luo is not a sage, and it is impossible for him to have no selfish motives at all. But right now, Master Wanrou, the most talented person in Tianhuang, is seriously injured. If she can recover by taking this pill, then this will be great news for Tianhuang! "Forget itI'll think of another way." Yu Wenji didn't show much disappointment on his face. He was also struggling at first. To be honest, he didn't want his apprentice to be wronged. The reason why I mention it is because Xiahou Kaiyuan secretly made an explanation, but he also said not to force Luo Tian. At this time, the old golden monkey walked out of the room. Apparently, he also heard the conversation outside.   The old golden monkey looked at Yu Wenji and said: "Wanrou said that she can't ask for the junior's things. Although the injury is serious, there may not be a solution." With that said, the old golden monkey smiled at Xu Luo: "You don't have to feel embarrassed, this elixir is best used when it is used on dying people." Xu Luo suddenly smiled and said: "This elixir is meant to save people. It is also used to save people who are about to die. It is also used to save people whose meridians are damaged. If Master Wanrou loses this strength, I am afraid that she will not be able to save people from now on." It won¡¯t be a happy future.¡± Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the old golden monkey: "Uncle Monkey, your hair turned gray overnight, don't you want Sister Wanrou to truly recover?" A flash of light flashed in the old golden monkey's eyes, he looked at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "What do you want?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "I want Uncle Monkey to take me to that historic site, and I want the second half of the Soul Sutra!" "That's impossible!" The person who spoke was a woman, with a graceful figure in between, slowly opening the door and walking out of the room. Xu Luo looked up and saw a peerless beauty standing there in front of her. There seemed to be a familiar feeling between her brows. "Are you Luo Tian? The person that little girl Yurou likes?" The woman looked at Xu Luo: "My name is Xie Wanrou, and I am Xie Yurou's little aunt." "Ah" Xu Luo was really stunned now. The name of this junior sister was Wanrou. He had only just found out about it, but he didn't expect that there was such a relationship. "If you go to that ancient monument, you are going to die. Therefore, even if you don't need this pill and you will never recover, I can't just watch you die." Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo calmly and said quietly. Volume 1 Chapter 704 This is my persistence Xu Luo didn't say anything. He just handed the top-grade jade bottle containing the heaven-defying and life-defying fortune-making elixir directly to the old golden monkey and said, "Let's put this matter aside for now. Senior Sister Wanrou's matter is the most important." A strange color flashed in the eyes of the old golden monkey. Xie Wanrou was also a little stunned and murmured: "Even if that little girl Yurou likes you, you don't have to be like this" Yu Wen looked at Xu Luo with great approval and said softly: "According to legend, the ancestor of the Medicine King in the past was a man of righteousness and righteousness. The inheritor of the ancestor he can't be wrong!" The old golden monkey¡¯s hand holding the jade bottle trembled slightly. After a long time, he took a deep look at Xu Luo and said, "Thank you!" Xie Wanrou was not pretentious. She glanced at Xu Luo and then at the old golden monkey, threatening: "You are not allowed to take him to that historic site!" The old golden monkey bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Not only is he the man your niece likes, he is also my nephew's best friend. How can I push him into the fire pit?" Afterwards, Xie Wanrou took the jade bottle containing the life-defying fortune-defying pill, looked at Xu Luo and said, "I won't thank you for your kindness. I will give you a fortune later!" With that said, Xie Wanrou turned around and entered the room. The three of them stayed outside to protect Xie Wanrou. Not long after, Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang Sect, came here with Jiang Botao and other elders. Following closely, many elders of the Xie family, including Xie Yurou, also came here. When they heard that Xu Luo gave Xie Wanrou the life-defying fortune-defying pill, all of these people's faces showed surprise. Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo with bright eyes like water, her eyes full of love. In her opinion, Xu Luo's decision must have a lot to do with her. I really wanted to go up and say thank you to Xu Luo, but now that so many people were present, the little witch felt a little embarrassed. Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo, nodded, and said, "It's great for you to be able to make such a contribution to your fellow disciples!" Some older members of the Xie family also liked Xu Luo more and more, wishing that he could marry Xie Yurou immediately and become the son-in-law of the Xie family. Xu Luo didn¡¯t think too much about this. Whether it was for the sake of the monkey or Xie Yurou, he had to help with this favor Although that pill is very important, in Xu Luo's opinion, it is far less important than the friends around him! There are too many things that Xu Luo wants to know in his heart, but for now, he can only wait for Xie Wanrou to come out of seclusion. Xia Hou Kaiyuan immediately ordered the place to be under martial law and no one was allowed to enter. Everyone looked at the palace, especially the old golden monkey, who looked nervous and stared at it almost without blinking. Boom! A vast aura suddenly erupted along the palace, with a terrifying pressure that enveloped everyone outside. Some people with weaker cultivation levels felt their energy and blood surge on the spot, and felt like they wanted to vomit blood. Several senior figures all released their auras to withstand the pressure, their faces all a little pale. Xu Luo moved very quickly. Almost as soon as the aura burst out, he stepped on the shaking light step, took Xie Yurou's hand in the crowd, and instantly retreated hundreds of feet away to avoid this pressure. Xie Yurou was still in shock, and regardless of Xu Luo holding her hand, she exclaimed: "Oh my Godhow could it be so scary?" At this time, many people were retreating under the cover of those senior figures. Yu Wenji also retreated to their side and said, "Junior sister Wanrou's strengthhas broken through again. It's really gratifying!" Even the leader of the cult, Xia Hou Kaiyuan, had a happy face. He stood still and did not move. The coercion coming from the palace did not cause him any trouble. The faces of a group of senior members of the Xie family were all filled with excited smiles. Xie Wanrou's breakthrough again was good news for Tianhuang, and great news for the Xie family As a family with a rich heritage, the Xie family can only be regarded as average, and there is still a big gap between them and the top. But if Xie Wanrou can break through to a higher level again, then with just one Xie Wanrou, the Xie family's status in Tianhuang can be lifted out of thin air. Go up a level! Even if you can't reach the top level, at least there is no problem in becoming a high-end family. Xie Yurou stared at Xu Luo, without taking away the hand held by Xu Luo, and said softly: "Thank you!" Xu Luo smiled, let go of Xie Yurou's hand, and said, "You're welcome." Xie Yurou's hand was let go, feeling a little disappointed, but a blush appeared on her pretty face. She didn't know what she thought of, but she didn't dare to raise her head to look at Xu Luo again. Everyone is very niceSadly, no one paid much attention to them. Only Yu Wenji looked at the two of them with a somewhat ambiguous smile. Seeing this, Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes, feeling that this old man was indeed very unreliable sometimes. While everyone was paying attention to Xie Wanrou's retreat, Xu Luo looked at Yu Wenji and asked: "Teacher, what is the realm of cultivation in the divine realm, above the supreme" Yu Wenji thought for a while and said softly: "The one who broke through the Supreme is the Heavenly Lord, but that realm is illusory. Even in our Tianhuang, it is extremely rare to be able to step into that realm. Moreover, it is really rare to reach that realm. , and it is almost impossible to appear in front of the world.¡± "That Senior Aunt Wanrou" Xu Luo glanced at the palace. The huge pressure still existed. It was obvious that with the help of the magical effect of the heaven-defying and life-defying Creation Pill, Xie Wanrou not only recovered from her injuries, but was also making breakthroughs! "Almost all the elders in the Supreme Realm in Tianhuang are at the primary level of Supreme. As the older people with background, they are generally only in the middle stage of Supreme. Like the leader he is also a powerful person in the middle stage of Supreme." Yu Wenji spoke softly, and then said: "From the Great Sage to the Supreme, it is a very difficult process. It is difficult to break through. When you reach the Supreme realm, you almost have immortal life, but you want to continue to break through But it¡¯s too difficult!¡± "Every step to the Supreme Realm requires long years of accumulation, and it also requires excellent talents and the perfection of one's own way" "Junior Sister Xie Wanrou, who is known as the most talented person in Tianhuang EMI, is not in vain. With her strength, she has entered the middle stage of the supreme class many years ago. With this breakthrough, if nothing unexpected happens, she should be able to enter the high stage of the supreme class! " Xu Luo nodded. It can be seen that the Supreme Realm is almost the highest realm in the God's Domain, but above the Supreme Realm, there is a more powerful Tianzun It¡¯s just that those existences are not something he can touch now. Xu Luo longed for it. "How much does the teacher know about this incident?" Xu Luo was very curious about Tianhuang's major defeat. He had only heard Yu Wenji mention Lieyan State before, and then the topic was changed. "You haven't given up yet?" Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo, his face became serious, and said: "Although the leader promised you before and allowed you to participate in this matter, now you have also seen that the damaged Seventy or eighty people, almost all of whom are powerful at the supreme level! Do you think you are stronger than them? They have all fallen, but nothing will happen to you?" Xie Yurou now also knows why Xu Luo is looking for the second half of the Soul Sutra. She is very conflicted. On the one hand, Su Qianqian and her are like sisters. She does not want to watch Su Qianqian become another person in two years. stranger. On the other hand, Xu Luo is the man she likes. Even her little aunt returned home seriously injured. Xu Luo is a man who has not even reached the supreme realm. There is almost no need to guess what the outcome will be. Therefore, Xie Yurou could only look at Xu Luo silently without saying a word. Xu Luo said: "I understand what you said. I know you care about me, and I don't want to deceive you. I want to get the second half of the Soul Sutra no matter what. There are many things in this world that are better than Personal safety is more important.¡± Xu Luo said, glanced at the old golden monkey in the distance who had been staring at the palace, and said: "In times of crisis, Sister Wanrou can risk his life for his lover, and Uncle Hou can grow old overnight. This It¡¯s the love between them and their persistence.¡± "And I also have my persistence." Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Xie Yurou and Yu Wenji. His voice was very soft but extremely firm: "If this persistence is gone, then my way will also be gone." Yu Wenji had a sigh on his face. He couldn't help but think of his own past, and felt a little sad in his heart: If back then, I could be like this little guy and stubbornly stick to my own way. Maybe today I would be a different kind of person. result. Xie Yurou felt a little jealous in her heart, because this was the insistence of the man she liked on another woman. But soon, this emotion was replaced by another emotion called moving. "Sister Su is so lucky to meet a man like you." Xie Yurou was muttering to herself, but she didn't say it out loud. She just looked at Xu Luo deeply and said, "If you really want to go, I will find out the information from my aunt later!" Xu Luo nodded. Yu Wenji sighed on the side and said: "There is nothing to find out. Since you want to know, then I will tell you." "It took Junior Sister Wanrou and the others many years to finally determine the approximate location of that historic site.? is located at the junction between our Xihe Prefecture and Lieyan Prefecture, within a restricted area. " "There are crises everywhere in that place. A butterfly as big as your palm, which you won't take seriously at all, can flap its wings and kill a Supreme in an instant!" "A little tadpole in a pond, with its tail swinging, can be whipped up by wind and waves and kill the Great Sage in an instant!" "Someone has seen a three-foot-long bloody centipede burrowing directly into the head of a supreme high-level powerful man, instantly absorbing all the powerful brains of that supreme high-level man!" "In the God's Domain, any place that can be called a restricted area is a place of great terror!" Yu Wenji said, looking at Xu Luo and said: "In this case, Junior Sister Wanrou and the others went through all the obstacles and finally found that place. The entrance to the historic site!¡± "However the crisis also came at this time. There, they met several old monsters from the Flame State, and the other party also discovered the place. The two sides clashed, and then this is the result now." "We have hundreds of supreme masters, but only a dozen of them came back alive." Yu Wenji said and sighed: "Those old monsters have all participated in nature, and the worst ones are at the highest level of the Supreme Realm. They should all be the kind of true power that cannot be seen in the world. Where are those people, unless we Tianhuang can also dispatch powerful people of the same level, otherwise no one will be able to benefit from them. " Volume 1 Chapter 705 Ancient Scroll In this regard, Xu Luo remained silent. He did not want to argue because what the teacher said was not wrong. But he has a reason to go! Like he said before: This is my persistence and my way. At this moment, Xiahou Kaiyuan came from a distance, came to Xu Luo, looked at Xu Luo a few times, and then said: "You can't go to that place" Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said nothing, but the firmness in his eyes was clearly revealed. Xiahou Kaiyuan said: "I know more about this matter. Among those old monsters, there is Tianzun!" "What?" At this time, even Yu Wenji couldn't help being surprised. Then he looked at the palace opposite, took a breath, and said, "You mean, Junior Sister Wanrou fell from the hands of a Tianzun Escaped alive?" Xiahou Kaiyuan nodded: "We managed to bring out more than a dozen people." "Hiss!" Some of the older people who came here obviously just learned about this, and they couldn't help but marvel in their hearts. "What kind of things are there in that ancient ruins? Can they actually attract the Heavenly Lord?" "Is Wanrou's combat power already so strong? She was able to escape from Tianzun's hands" "This is incredible! Heavenly Lord Even we, Tianhuang, can't find a few Heavenly Lords now, right?" "Yes, even if there is Tianzun, I am afraid that he has already gone deep into those restricted areas." "It seems that there must be a great inheritance in that ancient ruins, something that can make Tianzun all have something, it must be good!" A group of Tianhuang¡¯s senior executives and senior figures couldn¡¯t help but talk about it. Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and said, "Do you think you can show off your power in front of Tianzun?" Before Xu Luo could say anything, the huge palace opposite in the distance suddenly exploded! Boom! With a loud noise, this huge palace with a long history belonging to the Medicine Garden exploded. A huge mushroom-shaped air wave rose up into the sky! The impact distorted the void. A figure is standing on the top of the air waves, graceful and graceful! "Oh my GodJunior Sister Wanrou has made another breakthrough!" "What state is this? Why do I feel so suppressed?" "Has Junior Sister Wanrou been promoted to the rank of Heavenly Lord?" "This is a miracle!" ¡°The life-defying fortune-defying pillis so powerful?¡± "No wonder the Patriarch Medicine King has such a special status in Tianhuang. I didn't expect that a life-saving pill would have such magical power!" "It's a pity that this elixir is the only one left, andit can never be refined again." "Yes, if you can refine it at will, then I, Tianhuang" People exclaimed and sighed, looking at the graceful figure high in the sky. "This isthe pinnacle of the Supreme Realm!" Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at the figure high in the sky and narrowed his eyes slightly. Even he couldn't help but be envious of Xie Wanrou's peerless talent. However, as the leader of this supreme religion, Xiahou Kaiyuan quickly calmed down his impetuous heart. High in the sky, Xie Wanrou stretched out her hand and pressed down The mushroom cloud-like air wave under your feet actually gathered back like time went against the flow! The collapsed palace quickly returned to its original appearance. All this is like a dream! Everyone present was stunned to see it! Xu Luo exclaimed in his heart: The highest level of time reversal is nothing more than this. Xie Wanrou, who has been promoted to the high level of the Supreme Realm actually possesses this kind of magical power! Xie Wanrou descended from the sky, first smiled at everyone, then walked up to Xu Luo and said: "This time thank you very much!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "If you can see such a miracle today, that pill will not be in vain!" "It is indeed rare to have such a character!" Xie Wanrou said as she took out an ancient scroll in her hand. The ancient scroll exuded a magical Taoist charm, which attracted everyone's attention to Xu Luo. "This I got it accidentally many years ago. There is a great blessing hidden in it, but with my talent, it is difficult to comprehend it. Now I give it to you, hoping that you can gain something." The moment Xie Wanrou took out this ancient scroll, Xu Luo felt a restlessness coming from his Dantian.The power of the stars in Dantian actually started boiling. A burst of energy and blood burst out directly along Xu Luo's body! Xie Wanrou¡¯s words have shocked many people, even a little unbelievable. Who is Xie Wanrou? The most gifted genius among Tianhuang EMI! Now she actually gave Luo Tian the ancient scroll that she couldn't understand, and she also said that it was a blessing. Doesn¡¯t it mean that in her mind, Luo Tian can understand this ancient scroll? Luo Tian¡¯s talent is even better than hers! This is simply shocking. Even before this, Xu Luo has become a dark horse in this year's competition and has attracted the attention of many older people, but no one has ever thought that he can be compared with Xie Wanrou. Because this is impossible! But now, in front of these people, Xie Wanrou's attitude is tantamount to telling everyone: I am optimistic about him! Before these people could raise any doubts, Xu Luo reacted. The sudden explosion of energy and blood almost made everyone's eyes almost fall off! "This is impossible!" "He actually resonated directly with the ancient scroll!" "Oh my God in our Tianhuang, is it true that another peerless talent has appeared?" "This, this, this I don't have any dazzling eyes? Is this true?" A group of senior figures, clattering, surrounded the place. They all looked at Xu Luo like a wolf that had been hungry for half a month and saw a fat sheep. Yu Wenji was almost squeezed out, and he shouted angrily: "He is the new Medicine King! You are all seniors, do you have the nerve to compete with the Medicine King ancestor for a successor?" At this moment, he would not even mention that he was Master Luo Tian, ??because none of the older people present would care about him as a junior. Although robbing an apprentice is not very honorable, it depends on who is robbing him. ?????????????? Even if Luo Tian doesn¡¯t give up his old face, as long as he can take it back, these senior figures are willing to take it back! Xie Wanrou did not expect that the ancient scroll in her hand would actually resonate with Luo Tian. At that moment, with a gleam in her eyes, she handed the ancient scroll in her hand to Xu Luo. As soon as the ancient scroll approached Xu Luo, it turned into a ray of light and flew directly into Xu Luo's eyebrows. Xu Luo uttered a sound and fell into a coma. This timethe entire scene was filled with dead silence, and everyone was staring at this scene in stunned silence. The corner of Yu Wenji's mouth twitched, and he was the first to rush forward, closely followed by Xie Yurou. The little girl looked anxious: "What's wrong, Brother Luo wake up quickly!" "Don't touch him!" Xie Wanrou shouted sternly, and then walked over to check Xu Luo's situation with Yu Wenji. Then, Yu Wenji took a long breath and said, "It's okay." Xie Wanrou¡¯s brows showed a look of doubt, and she murmured: ¡°This ancient scroll has been in my hands for so many years, and nothing abnormal has happened. Why did it become like this when I met him?¡± Several senior figures came over and checked, but they couldn't find the real reason. Yu Wenji knew roughly what was going on in his heart, but he couldn't say it out loud. He could only have people carry Xu Luo to the palace in front. This palace is the largest palace on the First Mountain and is also the place where Yu Wenji made alchemy. All facilities are very complete. When Yu Wenji was just destroyed by Xie Wanrou, he was almost heartbroken, but he didn't expect that Xie Wanrou's magical skills could actually restore him. Seeing that Xu Luo was fine, Xiahou Kaiyuan felt relieved. He communicated with a group of senior figures and asked them to keep silent about today's events before saying goodbye and leaving. As the leader, he has too many things to decide. Before leaving, he told Xu Luo that if Xu Luo wakes up, he would go to see him as soon as possible. "Little aunt, what on earth is this ancient scroll of yours? Why did you make Brother Luo pass out immediately?" In the main hall, Xie Yurou had a look of anxiety on her face, and she couldn't help but blame her little aunt. ????? ???????? "Ah? Didn't you say Absolutely?"?No? "Xie Yurou looked at her aunt in surprise. "I did say that before, but at that time my aunt didn't expect to be able to break through to the high level of the Supreme Realm!" Xie Wanrou said with a smile: "This time, that time!" "But isn't there an old monster from Lieyan State over there?" Xie Yurou said. "Actually, in that ruins, whether it's those old monsters, aunt or me, including your uncle" Xie Wanrou glanced at the old golden monkey sitting quietly over there, and a touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes: "None of us can get in. !¡± "This how is this possible? There was a legend before" Xie Yurou has no objection to the monkey uncle. In her opinion, as long as she likes him, it doesn't matter what race he is. Anyway, after cultivating to a certain level, all of them can be transformed into human beings. ¡°For someone like Old Golden Monkey, he could transform into a human at will, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell any difference between him and humans. "It was said before that the ruins were left by the ancestors of the Golden Monkey Clan, and it must be opened by the blood of the Golden Monkey Clan" Xie Wanrou said with a smile as she looked at her niece, whose name was only one word different from her own and whose personality was very similar. : "I made that up!" "Ah you made it up!" Xie Yurou widened her bright eyes and looked at her little aunt in disbelief. "Of course I made it up. Otherwise, how could I have an excuse to keep your uncle by my side? And how could I have an excuse after being together for so many years?" Xie Wanrou smiled very proudly, but her niece Xie Yurou was left speechless. "My little aunt's integrity is shattered to pieces, I can't bear to look at it!" Volume 1 Chapter 706 Galaxy Map "At that time, my family was opposed to the relationship between me and him, and the church was full of objections, but he was a great hero and I liked him, so I had to make up a lie because that historic site has always been I¡¯m the one leading the exploration.¡± Xie Wanrou looked at her niece with a smile and said, "This is my persistence!" Xie Yurou looked at her little aunt speechlessly for a long time before sighing: "Yes, everyone has their own persistence." Xie Wanrou nodded, and then said: "Yes, so I don't intend to stop your brother Luo anymore, buthis persistence is for another woman. Are you willing to do it?" Although Xie Wanrou has just returned to Tianhuang, given her status, it is extremely easy to know something. Xie Yurou bit her lower lip lightly with her teeth, a hint of sadness flashed in her eyes, she shook her head gently and said: "I met himafter Sister Su, Sister Su was not the only confidante beside him, I I thought about giving up, but I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± "Since you can't let it go, then stick to it. The life of the Supreme Realm is long. Gods in the eyes of mortals like us don't have to be like those mortals in the world. If you like it, you don't necessarily have to possess it." Xie Wanrou said. "Thenyou just said that neither those old monsters nor you can enter that historic site, so what's the matter?" Xie Yurou asked. "That ancient site has been banned by the powerful. No one in the Supreme Realm can enter. Even if they enter by force, they will be suppressed to the Great Sage Realm!" Xie Wanrou said: "And there is a terrifying thing at the entrance of that place. If anyone outside wants to enter, they will be suppressed and returned to the Great Saint Realm, but inside that monument there is a powerful being in the Supreme Realm!" "Isn't itisn't it clear that you don't want anyone to enter?" Xie Yurou mumbled speechlessly. "Of course I don't want others to enter that ancient tomb of yours!" Xie Wanrou looked at her little niece and said with a smile: "No one who dies wants his descendants to enter his tomb!" "What is that a tomb?" Xie Yurou looked at her aunt in surprise. "Yes, it's a tomb from the ancient immortal era. We all suspect that the person buried in that tomb is an immortal from the restricted area!" Xie Wanrou said. ¡°There are really immortals in this world?¡± Xie Yurou covered her mouth and exclaimed. "Who can say for sure about this kind of thing? Anyway, there must be a great master buried in that tomb, and there is a shocking inheritance in it." Xie Wanrou said with some yearning: "After those old immortals from Lieyan State occupied that place, , I will definitely take my disciples and grandchildren over to explore that ancient tomb!¡± "Then let's" Xie Yurou's eyes flashed with light as she looked at Xie Wanrou. "Of course we have to kill them back! And this matter we can't just let it go!" A cold look flashed in Xie Wanrou's eyes: "I will not let go of killing so many of my fellow disciples! This matter ¡­They want to hide it, but I won¡¯t let them succeed!¡± "You want to publicize this matter?" Xie Yurou was a little surprised. "I want all the strong men in Jiuzhou to know about this! If they don't want me to get it, they won't be able to eat alone!" Xie Wanrou smiled coldly and said: "At that time, whoever can get the inheritance from it will have to rely on their own ability. !¡± "But in this case, our chance of winning isn't it very small?" Xie Yurou said: "With my Tianhuang's strength, it is not impossible to crush the opponent by force, right?" "Of course there is no problem in that, but Tianhuang's heritage cannot be easily touched. You are still youngyou don't understand many things." Xie Wanrou said patiently: "There are great horrors in that tomb, but not everyone can do it. Take advantage there. When the time comes, the more people come in, the more risks can be shared." "Based on your uncle and I's research on that big tomb for so many years, I believe that some of my insights are still very useful!" "I understand" Xie Yurou nodded and looked at her aunt full of admiration. This noble daughter of the Xie family is the real genius! "Now let's see how far that little guy Luo Tian can comprehend the Galaxy Diagram" Xie Wanrou said softly. "Galaxy Map?" Xie Yurou looked at her aunt: "Didn't you say you can't understand it?" "Does it mean you don't know what it is if you can't comprehend it?" Xie Wanrou couldn't help laughing and scolding: "You underestimate your little aunt too much! That ancient scroll is a map of the galaxy, and your brother Luo But it¡¯s the reincarnation of the stars!¡± "Do you think my little aunt's statement that she wanted to give him a great blessing was just empty talk and nonsense?" Xie Wanrou said, looking carefullyXie Yurou said, "About this matter, you must keep it secret. Even if someone in the family asks, you must say you don't know. Otherwise, it will be no good to your brother Luo!" "I know, don't worry, I won't say anything!" Xie Yurou promised, and then thought in her heart: How come my little aunt seems to know everything about things that I don't even know about? "What we have to do now is wait!" Xie Wanrou glanced at the palace in the distance, with a look of expectation in her eyes. She also wanted to see what the reincarnation of the stars would do after getting the map of the galaxy. What changes have occurred? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xu Luo only felt a vast and infinite breath, rushing directly into his spiritual sea of ??consciousness. With his extremely powerful spiritual power, he couldn't resist it and could only let this breath blend into his spiritual sea of ??consciousness. Immediately, Xu Luo stood in his own sea of ??spiritual consciousness and saw that the ancient scroll had completely changed its appearance. It was getting bigger and bigger above the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. In the end, it turned into a piece of sky, replacing the original one. Sky! The sky transformed from the ancient scrolls is filled with countless stars! The stars are shining and shining. ? The power of the stars followed the countless stars and poured into his spiritual sea of ??consciousness. There is no need to comprehend or comprehend, this Galaxy Map is like an arm on his body, it fits directly with him perfectly! Became a part of Xu Luo¡¯s body! "The map of the galaxy was born from chaos." Xu Luo¡¯s mind came with such a message. There are only seven words, but the amount of information contained in these seven words is astonishing. This is actually a treasure from before the beginning of the world! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Senior Aunt Xie Wanrou said that she would be blessed with a great blessing It was really not an exaggeration at all! This kind of fortune can simply transform yourself! Xu Luo didn¡¯t dare to say how much his realm would improve after he mastered the Galaxy Map, but his combat power would definitely more than double! Standing in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and the stars in the sky suddenly fell! Thousands of stars fell from the sky at the same time, turning into countless fireballs. The sound and momentum alone can scare people out of their wits! Then, Xu Luo pointed again, and the stars that turned into fireballs returned directly to the sky. All this is like a miracle! The usefulness of the Galaxy Map does not end there, and Xu Luo needs to explore it slowly. Immediately, Xu Luo woke up from the coma, and he could not see much change in his whole person, but in the eyes of some older people who had always paid attention to him, he had become completely different! Xu Luo found Xie Wanrou and saluted Xie Wanrou: "Thank you, sister-in-law, for giving me this treasure!" "That thing is of no use in my hands. Although I know it is a treasure, I can't use it. To me it is useless." Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo and said, "In your hands, it can It¡¯s the best thing to do.¡± Xie Yurou stared at Xu Luo with bright eyes, and couldn't help but said: "Auntie said that I can take you to that historic site!" "Really?" Xu Luo originally thought of secretly asking Monkey's uncle, but he didn't expect that after Sister Wanrou broke through, he changed his mind. "There is great terror there, are you sure you still want to go?" Xie Wanrou said and glanced at her niece. Xie Yurou told Xu Luo what her aunt had told her before. After Xu Luo heard this, he immediately laughed. "Hey, don't think that just because you are powerful, you can show off. Don't you know it's very dangerous over there?" Looking at Xu Luo's lazy look, Xie Yurou was a little angry. Xie Wanrou, who was on the side, glanced at her niece and thought to herself: Look at this, my little niece is completely trapped, and her whole heart is focused on her. Xu Luo said: "Before, I thought about dealing with some powerful Supremes, and I was still a little uneasy in my heart. Now the situation has been much better. Even if there are guards of the Supreme Realm in the ancient tomb, those who enter there ¡­Isn¡¯t there someone else?¡± "If you think this way, don't others think the same way?" Xie Yurou said. "Okay Yurou, you don't have to worry too much about him, he knows what he knows." Xie Wanrou glanced at Xu Luo and said lightly: "Am I right?" Xu Luo looked at the two women in front of him. If someone didn't know the relationship between them, they would definitely think that they were sisters. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo nodded. Xie Yurou sighed, knowing this must beThere was nothing that could be done to stop Xu Luo. In this case, if he spoke too much, it would inevitably arouse his disgust and he would fall silent. "Then this matter is settled. After the New Year's Eve, I will personally take you and some elites of the younger generation to that place." Xie Wanrou said, stood up and left with Xie Yurou. Afterwards, Yu Wenji found Xu Luo and asked solemnly, "Have Junior Sister Wanrou told you about the situation there?" Xu Luo nodded. Yu Wenji sighed softly: "In this case, I don't have to say anything. I have a substitute here you should keep it. At the critical moment, I can die for you once!" Xu Luo was surprised: "There is such a talisman?" Yu Wenji nodded: "I got this stand-in talisman from a historic site when I was young. There were three of them at that time. I gave one to your wife. I used one before, and the remaining one There you go." "Have you ever used it?" Xu Luo couldn't help but raise his head and looked at Yu Wenji. If he had used this thing, wouldn't it mean that the teacher had been in a death crisis? "How do you know it works without trying it?" Yu Wenji smiled nonchalantly: "It all happened back then, so you don't have to think too much about it." Xu Luo took the stand-in charm and felt warm in his heart. Having a sect and a master is actually quite good. Volume 1 Chapter 707 Quarterfinals Tianhuang's annual competition, which was delayed due to emergencies, finally returned to normal. Sixteen advanced to eight. In the first battle, Luo Tian faced off against Miao Jianfei! Before the game started, this battle had already become the focus of people¡¯s talk. "This is a crucial battle, I believe Luo Tian and Miao Jianfei will go all out!" "The top eight matches have always been exciting. Those who can reach this point must be as good as they are!" "Yes, Yaoyuan has made a big splash this year. Two of them have reached the top 16. Luo Tian is not surprised, but Yaoyuan's Qi Yue's progress is very surprising!" "Yes, I have been suppressed by Wu Sisi for so many years. I didn't expect that after defeating Wu Sisi this year, Qi Yue would have a big explosion!" "Especially the battle between thirty-two and sixteen, it was really exciting! Everyone thought that Qi Yue must have stopped at the top thirty-two, but she didn't expect that she actually used the unique skills of Shao Zheng, the talented young man from the Medicine Garden" "It can be seen that the current Medicine Garden is very united and has become a force that cannot be ignored in Tianhuang!" "I believe Miao Jianfei will feel a lot of pressure, right?" "Not necessarily, Miao Jianfei's strength is said to have broken through to the Supreme Realm! Although Luo Tian is very strong, he is still at the Great Saint Realm. The gap between a big realm is not just talk." The stands around the ring are crowded with people. After experiencing so many games, Xu Luo, the dark horse, has become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and there are many people supporting him. Although Miao Jianfei is not very popular in Tianhuang, he still has many supporters. Those supporters even put up slogans to support their idol. Xu Luo looked at Miao Jianfei standing opposite him and felt that this person was somewhat inconsistent with the legendary image. The Miao Jianfei in front of him was slender and handsome. It could even be said that he was a little beautiful! ¡°Is this the legendary upright and lonely Miao Jianfei? Xu Luo raised his fist at the opponent: "Yaoyuan Luotian." "Miao Jianfei!" Miao Jianfei's tone was cold, not because Xu Luo was unhappy, but because he had this attitude towards everyone. After the referee made the announcement, neither of them chose to take action immediately. Miao Jianfei looked at Xu Luo and said calmly: "I'm going to hit hard." "What a coincidence, so am I." Xu Luo looked at the other party with a smile. "I'm not joking, you have to be careful." Miao Jianfei said, unsheathing the long sword in his hand, pointing the sword at Xu Luo, and his aura suddenly burst out. There was a sudden exclamation in the stands "Supreme!" "It is indeed the Supreme!" "It's amazing, how old is Miao Jianfei? He has already cultivated to the supreme realm!" "There are not many young people in the entire Yaoyuan who have cultivated to this level. I didn't expect that Miao Jianfei actually reached this level." "Luotian is in danger!" As soon as the Supreme aura came out, a huge coercion immediately pressed towards Xu Luo. The air above the arena seemed to have become a little thicker, making it difficult to breathe. Xu Luo knew very well that this was caused by the opponent's pressure. At that moment, Xu Luo shouted loudly, and the Beidou Sword in his hand bloomed with endless starlight, instantly piercing a gap with the supreme pressure that Miao Jianfei burst out! "kill!" Miao Jianfei roared and disappeared into the void. The next moment, he appeared next to Xu Luo and pierced Xu Luo's shoulder with his sword. when! The Sword of the Big Dipper collided hard with the sword in Miao Jianfei's hand, making a loud noise. The long sword in Miao Jianfei's hand is also a magic weapon, but it is incomparable to the Sword of the Big Dipper. With one blow, a gap was cut in the sword body! This is because Miao Jianfei has the supreme realm, otherwise, Xu Luo's sword is enough to cut off the sword in Miao Jianfei's hand. Dang Dang Dang! The two of them immediately got into a fight, going back and forth at an incredible speed. Dozens of rounds passed quickly, and there was no winner between the two. The people in the stands were fascinated by it. The fighting was more exciting than the match against Nie Yunfeng in the 32nd to 16th round! Miao Jianfei, who had already entered the Supreme Realm, was unable to suppress Xu Luo, who was at the high level of the Great Saint Realm. This was beyond the expectations of many people. It was also beyond Miao Jianfei¡¯s own expectations. Although he originally didn't think he could directly suppress Luo Tian with his realm, it could at least make it difficult for him to parry and prevent him from fully displaying his strength. ?After the fight, Miao Jianfei realized that the young man in front of him was simply a monster! His aura is clearly at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, but his combat power is completely on par with himself, a person at the beginning of the Supreme Level! "Doesn't this meanif he enters the Supreme Realm one day, he can easily defeat me?" Miao Jianfei thought in his mind, feeling more and more shocked. Only then did he realize that the previous rumors about Luo Tian were not only not exaggerated, but were actually a little too modest! The big difference in realm comes from the amount of true energy in the body, as well as the precision of the moves and the crushing momentum. But when it comes to Xu Luo, these problems don¡¯t exist at all. First of all, the power in Xu Luo's body is the power of stars. He is a star himself. The power stored in his dantian is as unfathomable as the vast universe! There are really not many opponents who can make Xu Luo fight to the point of exhaustion The precision of moves is not a problem for Xu Luo. Because all the techniques that Xu Luo practices are among the best in the world! Whether it is the Seven Kills of the Army, the Seven Stars to Kill the Sky, or the Extreme Yang Technique, or the Yin and Yang Technique derived from the Extreme Yang Technique any one of these techniques will trigger a crazy fight among people no matter where they are. Even if he bleeds like a river, he will not hesitate to do so. As for the crushing momentum, Xu Luo's spiritual power has completely surpassed the realm of the Great Sage itself, and his spiritual sea of ??consciousness is wider than the average supreme being. It¡¯s a good thing that he doesn¡¯t use the Yuheng Demonic Sound to crush others. How many people in this world can suppress him with his momentum? " If facing a powerful person above the mid-term supreme level, Xu Luo would definitely not be his opponent, but against someone who is at the beginning level of the supreme level Xu Luo is really not afraid! This is also the reason why Xu Luo smiled when he heard Xie Wanrou talking about the ancient tomb that would suppress everyone who entered into the Great Saint Realm. The Great Sage Realm For Xu Luo, there is really no pressure. The more Miao Jianfei fought, the more he felt. He felt that he had underestimated the elder brother of Yaoyuan before. The stronger a person is, the stronger the pride deep in his heart is. Lu Di was defeated by his hands, and Nie Yunfeng was also defeated by his hands, and almost all of them were in close combat. Luo Tian is known as the melee king among the younger generation, and this is how it spread. Miao Jianfei was not convinced! "There are many people among Tianhuang's younger generation who are very good at close combat. I don't believe it. No one can beat him in close combat!" Therefore, in today¡¯s sixteen-to-eight match, Miao Jianfei¡¯s original intention was to defeat Luo Tian through melee combat! But now it seems that it is really difficult to defeat him through close combat. "In that case then I will let you know how powerful my magical power is!" After Miao Jianfei gave Xu Luo another hard blow, he swung away with the force of the counterattack, and then shouted: "Look at my second sword!" Whoosh! An extremely shrill sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded in the air. I saw a ray of light suddenly shooting towards Xu Luo! The light was so incredibly fast that most people in the stands didn¡¯t even see what happened. What a few people saw was just the afterimage left by Miao Jianfei's second sword! In fact, the moment Miao Jianfei shouted, his second sword, the spiritual weapon had already attacked Xu Luo! Xu Luo stepped on the light step and avoided the sword by a hair. At the same time, the Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand suddenly erupted with a crisp roar, like an enraged real dragon, and a large ray of bright light suddenly erupted from the sword! Starlight! The Seven-Star Heaven-Destroying Technique! This time the Seven-Star Heaven-Destroying Technique was performed by the Sword of the Big Dipper on its own! In other words, at this moment, the Sword of the Big Dipper actually turned into a spiritual weapon on its own, fighting with Miao Jianfei's second sword! Xu Luo shouted loudly, and his energy and blood became stronger and stronger, making countless people in the stands stunned. I have only seen the Supreme One beating the Great Sage and crushing him directly, but I have never seen the Great Sage beating the Supreme One and getting more and more powerful with each passing beat ¡°This is simply amazing!¡± "Luo Tian's combat power is ranked first among the younger generation of Tianhuang!" ¡°That¡¯s right, even if Jin Ming is in the same realm as him, he is no match for him!¡± Those who made these comments were not the mesmerized spectators in the stands, but someone in the box.??Old people! This group of old people are extremely experienced, and their eyes are particularly poisonous. The eyes they looked at Xu Luo were all shining with light. "This kid is simply Tianhuang's most outstanding young genius after Xie Wanrou!" "I never thought that he could be so good!" "After the annual competition, maybe there will be some secluded ancestor who will come out to compete with the old man of Chinese language for his apprentice!" Almost all the big shots who came to watch the battle couldn't help but talk about this young man with excitement in their hearts. Xu Luo waved his fists and performed Seven Kills to Destroy the Army. Now that he was in the realm of his realm, if he could perform Seven Kills to Destroy the Army again, the power would be completely different from what it was back then. Bang bang! Miao Jianfei¡¯s second sword was entangled by the Sword of the Big Dipper, and he had to fight Xu Luo with the long sword in his hand that was almost destroyed by the Sword of the Big Dipper. The opponent¡¯s tyrannical fighting power made Miao Jianfei frightened. He even wondered if the person in front of him was a human being? "It's just like a wild dragon in human form!" Chi! The Sword of the Big Dipper turned into a dragon and wrapped around Miao Jianfei's second sword. The dragon's mouth opened and it swallowed Miao Jianfei's second sword in one mouthful! "Ah shut up!" Miao Jianfei's eyes were about to burst, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. Xu Luo was so shocked that his internal organs were raging violently. Now that he saw that his spiritual weapon was about to be swallowed up, he couldn't bear it anymore and shouted loudly. :"I surrender!" Volume 1 Chapter 708 Heroes boom! There was an uproar in the stands. "Admit defeat?" "Admit defeat?" "We haven't decided the winner yetyou're giving up now?" "This is not like Miao Jianfei's style! Compared to the previous year, he was beaten by senior brother until he vomited blood and never even said the word "admit defeat"" "That's right, it was the Nianbi competition two years ago. Senior brother Jin Ming accidentally missed and hit Miao Jianfei until he vomited blood. Miao Jianfei didn't even stop fighting, let alone admit defeat!" "Doesn't this mean that Luo Tian is stronger than senior brother" There was a lot of noise in the stands, and almost everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. Miao Jianfei looked a little pale and looked at Xu Luo: "I admit defeat let go of my sword!" Xu Luo waved his hand, and the Sword of the Big Dipper turned into a ray of light and penetrated into Xu Luo's Dantian. Miao Jianfei's second sword let out a whine and flew back to Miao Jianfei's hand. Miao Jianfei held his spiritual sword with a distressed look on his face and inspected it carefully, not sparing any corner. In comparison, the long sword he held before, which could also be called a treasure, was treated much worse. He was almost chopped into pieces by the Sword of the Big Dipper, but he didn't show any distressed expression. After checking, he found that the spiritual weapon was not too damaged. Miao Jianfei finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took a deep look at Xu Luo and said, "You are stronger than I thought. You must be the champion this year." !¡± After saying that, Miao Jianfei directly pressed the good card in his hand and teleported it out. Many people in the surrounding stands heard Miao Jianfei¡¯s last words, and their expressions varied. Jin Ming, who was completely covered in black robes, had a murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "I have always underestimated you. I didn't expect that you can even resist the Supreme Being. My master likes you. Those older people like you. Even Senior Aunt Xie Wanrou favors you so much and even gave you a gift. Great blessing!¡± "Who do you think you are? How can He De bear so much favor?" "You must be the champion? As long as you have your life to win it!" Jin Ming glanced coldly at Xu Luo in the stands, then turned and left. After watching so many battles with Luo Tian, ??he thought that he had a sufficient understanding of Luo Tian's various specialties. Once he meets him, he is absolutely sure that he can beat him! At this time, the referee on the ring announced loudly: "Tianhuang's annual competition, sixteen will advance to eight, the first game, Yaoyuan Luo Tian wins!" From the stands, a burst of cheers like a roaring tsunami suddenly came. "King Luo Tian!" "King Luo Tian!" The sound was so loud that countless people cheered loudly. ¡° King Luo Tian¡­ This title, from this moment on, has officially become Xu Luo¡¯s title in Tianhuang! "King Luo Tiannot bad!" Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo with a smile and joked happily. "Teacher, are you making fun of me too?" Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly and he looked at Qiyue aside. We lost the battle between July 16 and 8. The strength gap between the two sides was too great, so there was no suspense about their defeat. But this has already made everyone in the medicine garden celebrate with joy. This is a historic breakthrough! From now on When it comes to the medicine garden, who dares to say that there is a group of weak people and some fish belly? As Tianhuang¡¯s senior sister, Qi Yue unexpectedly broke into the top 16. This achievement is enough to impress everyone. Qi Yue herself seemed a little disappointed. People are like this, they are greedy and always think that they can do better. However, Qi Yue was also open-minded. After the battle, she immediately ran to Xu Luo to congratulate her senior brother for entering the top eight. Recently, the relationship between Qi Yue and Xu Luo has weakened a little. As Su Qianqian analyzed before, Qi Yue's feelings for Xu Luo are more of a feeling of admiration, not the kind of love between men and women. As time goes by, she will understand her own feelings and will naturally quit. "Congratulations, senior brother, for becoming the top eight, King Luo Tian This title is really domineering!" Qi Yue looked at Xu Luo with a smile. "You don't want to make fun of me too." Xu Luo waved his hand and said, "Have all the top eight come out?" "It's out. This year's top eight are somewhat unexpected." Yu Wenji said with a smile: "You are the biggest dark horse among them. No one expected it before this year."   "Jin Ming has been the champion for several consecutive years, and everyone expected him to enter the quarterfinals. But this year, Lu Di, Nie Yunfeng, and Miao Jianfei, these unlucky guys, met you and were all eliminated. Go out and surprise a lot of people.¡± "At the same time, there are also some young talents who were not well-known before and broke into the top eight, which surprised many people." "Besides you and Jin Ming, the top eight include Ming Youyue, Yu Tianying, Yu Tianjie, Zhong Jiuyan, Wang Tong, and Tang Xiao." "Among them, Ming Youyue was a very famous noblewoman before Tianhuang, Ming Youyu's biological sister, and the most talented person of the new generation of the Ming family." "Yu Tianying and Yu Tianjie are also from the Chucheng family. They are brothers. They are four brothers in total. They are Yu Tianying, Yu Tianxiong, Yu Tianhao and Yu Tianjie. They are heroes Haha, they are indeed outstanding. Yu Tianxiong and Yu Tianhao reached the top 62 and the other reached the top 32. " Yu Wenji said so much in one breath, glanced at Xu Luo, and said: "I never cared about these things before, it's all for you!" Looking at the old man's somewhat resentful eyes, Xu Luo got goosebumps all over his body and muttered: "There was no need to care before" ¡°You little bastard!¡± Yu Wenji curled his lips, knowing that in a fight with his apprentice, he would most likely lose. Qi Yue, who was on the side, covered her mouth and smiled softly, and said: "Elder brother is actually right. Before, Yaoyuan was at the bottom every year, so there is no need to pay attention to who is the top eight and who is the top four" Yu Wenji rolled his eyes speechlessly, thinking to himself, I am afraid that your senior brother will be kidnapped, so that he can remember my affection more. What do you know? Xu Luo said at this time: "Then who will be my opponent in the next round?" Yu Wenji shook his head and said: "When you enter the quarterfinals, your opponents are all random. This time, you were ranked in the second game. The first game went to Jin Ming." "Hmph, he is probably crying to the leader, right?" Qi Yue sneered from the side: "In the past few first battles, it was senior brother. He may have been unable to sit still for a long time." Yu Wenji said: "No matter what, Jin Ming is the senior brother of your generation, and the necessary respect must be given." Xu Luo nodded. He didn't care which game he was ranked in. Anyway, there were only four games in total, and it would be his turn. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUTOUT Xu Luo was born into a secular aristocrat, and he was very familiar with this kind of thing. Knowing this kind of competition, it was too easy to operate it secretly. This is not to say that Tianhuang¡¯s senior management wants to cheat or anything, they want to avoid premature encounters between strong people and let the weak take advantage, so there is nothing wrong with operating from it. Therefore, Xu Luo knew very well that he would definitely not meet Jin Ming until the finals. Xu Luo guessed correctly. In the battle between the top four, Xu Luo's opponent was a descendant of the Yu familyYu Tianjie! "Yu Tianjie is good at concealed weapons, poison, and various formations. He is known as the Shadowless Hand!" Xie Yurou sat on the chair, staring at Xu Luo with a pair of bright eyes, and said slowly: "This person also has a very cold temperament. He is full of ghosts all day long. Few people like to get close to him." "But he treats his friends well." "So, he is a good person?" Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou. Xie Yurou covered her mouth and smiled: "As far as friends are concerned, of course he is a good person. By the way, I forgot to tell you that he has an irreversible relationship with Huyan Qingshan of the Huyan family. They are excellent friends!" "" Xu Luo was speechless. "Huyan Qingshan, because you have gone far away from home, you will probably make Yu Tianjie, who doesn't have many friends, very unhappy, so you have to be careful when you encounter him in this battle!" Xu Luo nodded, then smiled. Since it is a competition and since he must fight, no matter who he meets, he will face it calmly. Even if the opponent in the next battle is Jin Ming, he will not feel any nervousness, let alone fear. At the same time, deep in the sky, among the mountains, in a simple palace, four heroic brothers of the Yu family were sitting together. They are also talking about their opponents in the semi-finals. Yu Tianying said: "My opponent in the next battle is Tang Xiao. That damn guy had some grudges against me before, so this time, I am going to find an opportunity to destroy him!" "Isn't this not good?" Yu Tianxiong, who was already out, looked at his elder brother and said, "Tang Xiao is Elder Jiang Botao's beloved disciple. If you destroy him, I'm afraid Elder Jiang will not let it go." ?"Nianbi is also a battle. During the battle accidents will inevitably happen." Yu Tianying, who looked handsome and a bit cold, said lightly. "It's best to restrain yourself. Elder Jiang has a spiritual weapon in his hand. Be careful if he gives it to Tang Xiao." Yu Tianhao, who was also out of the game, reminded from the side. "Spiritual weapons? Spiritual weapons are no big deal, they are just more powerful than psychic magical weapons." Yu Tianying glanced at his third brother and said: "Speaking of which, the battle in the Sixteenth Entering Eight Luotian, isn't it? Almost destroyed Miao Jianfei¡¯s spiritual weapon?¡± "Speaking of spiritual weapons, the sword in Luo Tian's hand must also be a spiritual weapon. Fourth child, are you sure?" Yu Tianhao looked at Yu Tianjie and asked. Yu Tianjie smiled and said: "I have already contacted Huyan Qingshan, and I told him that I will vent my anger for him! It's just a spiritual weapon, I have a bunch of them!" At this time, the other three brothers all laughed, and Yu Tianhao said: "Yes, the most important thing our fourth brother needs is spiritual weapons. I guess Jin Ming will be very disappointed now. He should also be thinking of teaching Luo Tian a lesson in the finals." Woolen cloth." "He has no chance." Yu Tianjie said confidently. Volume 1 Chapter 709 The Heart of a Villain Tianhuang year-to-year competition, the top four battle! In the first battle, Tianhuang senior brother Jin Ming faced off against Wang Tong! Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian were sitting next to Xu Luo, one on the left and the other on the right. Both women were wearing clown masks, with enchanting figures, green silk shawls, and clown masks. Not only did they not become ugly, but they became even more beautiful. A bit of mysterious charm. Xu Luo could only be speechless about this. Originally, it was Su Qianqian who suggested that she should hide her true appearance. ¡°As a result, this look seems to be more eye-catching than revealing his true colors. In this way, even if Xu Luo is wearing a low-key black cloak, he still attracts a lot of attention thanks to the two beauties. Fortunately, there are too many people dressed like this in the stands. Some don¡¯t want to be recognized, and some are just for fun, pretending to be mysterious. "Wang Tong's strength has improved very quickly in the past two years. If it weren't for your existence, then Wang Tong should be regarded as the biggest dark horse this year!" Xie Yurou sat on Xu Luo's left hand side and whispered in Xu Luo's ear: "Wang Tong only participated in the annual competition for the first time three years ago. That time, he directly broke into the list of 100 people and had many awards in the entire Tianhuang. Little fame.¡± "Last year, Wang Tong met Nie Yunfeng when he was sixty-four and entered thirty-two, and was defeated by the Sword God. Many people felt sorry for him, saying that if he had not met Nie Yunfeng, he would have been able to enter. Top 16even top eight!" "This year's Wang Tong has a lot of luck and strength, and he actually made it to the top eight quietly!" Xie Yurou's soft voice kept ringing in Xu Luo's ears. Although she was separated by a clown mask, it still made Su Qianqian over there feel a little jealous. I simply grabbed one of Xu Luo's hands and held it tightly. Seeing that no one was paying attention around me, I simply leaned my head gently on Xu Luo's shoulder and took a nap. Xie Yurou didn't dare to be as bold as Su Qianqian. She just looked at her with envy and then whispered softly to Xu Luo. On the ring, Jin Ming and Wang Tong were already present. From Xu Luo's position, Wang Tong's appearance can be seen. With his delicate features and delicate eyes, he looks like a handsome young man, even somewhat frail. But Xu Luo knows that there will definitely be no weaklings who can break into the top eight every year. Anyone who is deceived by their appearance will definitely suffer miserably. Wang Tong cupped his hands and said shyly: "Wang Tong has met senior brother!" "Hello, Junior Brother Wang." Jin Ming said with a reserved face and a gentle smile: "Junior Brother Wang has made great progress in the past few years, and this time he has entered the top eight. It is really gratifying. However, in order to verify that Wang With your junior brother¡¯s strength, senior brother will be very strict later!¡± Wang Tong smiled shyly and said, "Senior brother, there is no need to be merciful. Wang Tong also wants to test what he has learned this year." Wang Tong was cursing in his heart: You are hypocritical and shameless, do you need to verify my strength? It's also very harshit makes me want to vomit! "Well, let's ask Junior Brother Wang to take action first!" Jin Ming stood there with a calm expression on his face. Don't say that if you don't have prejudice to see him, the master of this Master Tianhuang really has a little graceful master. However, neither Xu Luo nor Su Qianqian and Xie Yurou had a good impression of this contemporary elder brother of Tianhuang. Needless to say, Xu Luo will have a fierce battle with Jin Ming sooner or later. Su Qianqian hated him so much that even if she didn¡¯t know anything about Jin Ming, she would never appreciate him. Xie Yurou hated Jin Ming's hypocrisy before Xu Luo entered Tianhuang. She felt that this senior brother was an out-and-out hypocrite and villain. There are still many people who appreciate Jin Ming. Otherwise, he would not be so popular in Tianhuang. It¡¯s a pity that Jin Ming was eclipsed a lot because of Xu Luo¡¯s arrival. In addition, Jin Xian hired a killer to assassinate Xu Luo, and Jin Ming¡¯s various behaviors after Jin Xian¡¯s death made many people who were optimistic about him very disappointed with him. Jin Ming is not ignorant of this, so he is changing! He will not miss any opportunity to promote his positive image. Year-to-year comparison is the best stage! As long as the opponent he meets is not Xu Luo, he will be very courteous and behave very gracefully. It is absolutely in line with his status as Tianhuang¡¯s contemporary senior brother. As the judge started, Wang Tong over there took action without saying a word. Raising his handit turned out to beA jet-black attack pill! "Ah? When did Wang Tongbecome a disciple of Yaoyuan?" "You damn Yaoyuan disciple, he was never from the Yaoyuan!" "Then why does he have attack pills?" "You are stupid. The attack elixirs in Yaoyuan are so popular now. Wang Tong has attack elixirs on his body, so of course he bought them!" "Damnthis guy is so cunning!" There was a burst of heated discussion in the stands. Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh and cry when he saw Wang Tong throwing the attack pill, but at the same time, he also felt chills in his vest. This was definitely unexpected, and Jin Ming, who was pretending to be waiting for someone to attack first, would probably be shocked. Jin Ming was really shocked. He didn't expect that Wang Tong, who was out of reach of Yaoyuan, would directly throw out a bunch of attack pills. It¡¯s not that the rules don¡¯t allow it, but year after year, the vast majority of Tianhuang disciples will still use their best skills. Like Wang Tong, those who have broke into the quarterfinals, but thrown directly out of the pills of the attack elixir it is really the first! Bang bang bang! A large number of elixirs explode at the sight of wind. Although the power produced is not fatal, even the Supreme One will not easily overwhelm him. Not to mention that many of these elixirs are elixirs that weaken various attributes! ??For example, those that reduce agility, those that affect mental strength, those that slow down blood flowthere are all kinds of them, which are really hard to guard against. If this were not the case, how could those elite Tianhuang disciples suffer such big losses from the Medicine Garden disciples? It can be said that none of the disciples who can become Tianhuang are weak. Once they find the method that suits them, they can all exert terrifying power. Just when Jin Ming was confused by these attack pills, Wang Tong over there had already taken out his weapon, a silver spear! He jumped into the air, his whole body was full of heroic appearance, and the spear in his hand was stabbed directly at Jin Ming! Whoops! There was a sudden burst of shrill sound in the air. This shot actually pierced the void, causing the space above the entire arena to become a little distorted, as if it was moving with the shot! Jin Ming is indeed the strongest among the younger generation of Tianhuang. He remains calm in the face of this kind of attack. He fluttered his palms and knocked away the elixirs that were approaching him. There were some ingenious methods in this. For example, some elixirs that weakened their attributes were sealed by him in an instant! Congealed in the void motionless! It looks like it is frozen in the air! Then, Jin Ming stood up, still not taking out any weapon. He was like a god, flying into the air, and slapped Wang Tong's spear with one palm. Snapped! Seeing that the extremely sharp tip of the spear was about to pierce Jin Ming's palm, Jin Ming turned his wrist and slapped the tip of the spear directly. A huge force passed along the spear to Wang Tong's arm, making Wang Tong almost unable to grasp the spear in his hand! Then, Jin Ming's figure twisted strangely in mid-air, and the next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Wang Tong. Wang Tong felt his scalp numb. Just as he was about to take action again, he felt a slight numbness on his neck. It turned out to be one of Jin Ming¡¯s fingers, touching his vital part! "Ilost." Wang Tong admitted defeat somewhat dejectedly, feeling very unwilling to do so. For this battle, he also made a lot of preparations, and even spent a lot of money to quietly collect a lot of attack pills from the disciples of the Medicine Garden. But he didn¡¯t expect that in front of Jin Ming, it was still useless and could not change his ending of failure. "Haha, junior brother is worthy of recognition for his ingenuity and application of what he has learned. But as a practitioner, don't rely too much on external things. The only way is to be strong." Jin Ming said, using the hand that controlled Wang Tong, he patted Wang Tong on the shoulder to encourage him. Wang Tong thanked him with a grateful face: "Thank you, senior brother, for your advice!" He almost vomited in his heart, and said to himself: You said it nicely. If you are capable of fighting Luo Tian, ??you can be so calm and calm! On second thought, I felt that I seemed to have exaggerated the prestige of others and destroyed my own ambition. Why would Luo Tian definitely win? But immediately, Wang Tong figured it out: Luo Tian is indeed stronger than me, I hope he can avenge me! Thinking about it, Wang Tong raised his hand towards Jin Ming, then pressed the number plate and teleported out.   The referee over there announced the eight-to-four match, and Jin Ming won. Jin Ming¡¯s face did not show much joy. He waved his hands around the stands gracefully and then left. After leaving the ring, Jin Ming's face suddenly became very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said: "Luo Tian I didn't expect you to be so shameless! You secretly colluded with the top eight players and provided them with attack pills You want to hit me." Caught off guard? Huh How naive! Even if they hit me with these attack pills, I won't care!" "It's justhow could you know my secret in advance?" The innocent Xu Luo probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that Senior Brother Tianhuang¡¯s associative power would be so rich. Wang Tong¡¯s use of attack elixir was immediately considered by Jin Ming to be related to him. In fact, Xu Luo didn¡¯t know Wang Tong at all before this, and he had never even heard of his name. But the villain¡¯s heart is like this, just like having delusions of being persecuted. No matter what, he can blame the person he wants to blame. Over there, Su Qianqian was still teasing Xu Luo and said, "Jin Ming will most likely think that you provided the attack elixir to Wang Tong." Xu Luo looked innocent and said, "I'm a person who doesn't know how to make medicine. I don't even have any attack pills myself. How can I provide it to him?" "You are Senior Brother Yaoyuan!" Su Qian smiled lightly, but she didn't know that her words came true. Volume 1 Chapter 710 Big Gamble "Jin Ming didn't show much in this game, which seems like an understatement, so he probably still has a lot of cards to show." Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo and said softly. "Yes, I have gone to watch many of his previous games. Every time they were similar to this one, I have to say that Jin Ming is still very strong. Generally, few people can force him to use his true skills. Come." Su Qianqian said from the side. After watching Jin Ming¡¯s game, Xu Luo also had a rough judgment on Jin Ming¡¯s strength. He nodded and said: "Jin Ming's combat power is indeed very strong, and he doesn't seem to have any weaknesses. He seems to be good at both long-range attacks and close combat." "I heard that in recent years, Jin Ming has visited many ruins and received many inheritances while training outside. Therefore, even the leader may not be particularly clear about what he is best at." Xie Yurou sighed softly, and then said: "The more I know this person, the more terrifying I will feel. It's too deep, the city is too deep." Su Qianqian chuckled at the side and said: "No matter how deep the city is, he still shows a lot of flaws when it comes to his younger brother." "Care leads to chaos. If this kind of thing happens to anyone, I'm afraid it won't be much better." Xie Yurou said, looking at Xu Luo: "The next game is between you and Yu Tianjie. If my guess is correct, Jin Ming will definitely keep up with every game about you during this period, and his understanding of you must be very deep." "This is inevitable." Xu Luo smiled faintly. Except for a few people, almost no one knew his real trump card. Even Xie Yurou only knows a little bit about it. "The teeth are sharpyou don't have to bite them out, right?" "Anyway, you should be careful about Yu Tianjie." Xie Yurou said, saying goodbye with Su Qianqian, because in a while, it will be time for Xu Luo to compete. Tianhuang¡¯s annual competition, once it enters the knockout round of the top 32, every game will be extremely exciting. And in every game, handicap will be announced outside the court, and sometimes even some high-level figures will participate. ¡° Of course, most of the time, it¡¯s all about small bets, and the greater meaning of the handicap is who the vast majority of people in Tianhuang¡­ are more optimistic about. The odds offered for Xu Luo in this semi-final match were 1.2 to 1, and Yu Tianjie the odds were 1.8 to 1! Obviously, everyone is more optimistic about Xu Luo In their eyes, Luo Tian will win in this semi-final match. Become one of the top four in this year's annual competition. Before the start of the game, the four heroic brothers of the Yu family came to a place where they could place bets. The four brothers acted openly and without any cover-up. So much so that the people who accepted the bet felt a little embarrassed. After all, the odds they offered for Yu Tianjie were higher than those for Luo Tian, ??so it was obvious that they were not optimistic about Yu Tianjie. As soon as the handsome four brothers of the Yu family came in, they immediately attracted everyone's attention. The fourth child, Yu Tianjie, snapped out a storage bag and said calmly: "One million top-notch immortal spirit stones, I will win by myself." Boom! There was an uproar in the huge hall. Everyone looked at Yu Tianjie in surprise, never expecting that he had such confidence in himself and bet such a huge amount of money on himself to win. "This Young Master Yu, as the saying goes small bets make you happy, but big bets are harmful to your health. Is your such a big bet ahem, a bit too much?" The person in charge came out quickly. , with an apologetic smile on his face. "WhyI can't force myself to win?" Yu Tianjie raised his eyebrows and said with cold eyes. "No, no, no of course you can bet on yourself to win, but the stakes are a bit big." The person in charge rubbed his hands and looked at Yu Tianjie helplessly. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Yu Tianjie sneered: "So you don't dare to accept it?" Just when the person in charge was in trouble, a pleasant female voice came from over there: "Master Yu, why do you need to embarrass them? It's just a small bet played by some disciples for fun. How can I take such a terrifying bet as Master Yu?" Everyone followed the sound and saw a 28-year-old girl walking over. The girl had a graceful figure and skin as good as snow. She had long hair like a waterfall draped over her shoulders. She was wearing a long aqua dress, which was bright and moving. . "It's Xie Yurou!" "It is said that the relationship between the noble girl Xie Yurou and Yaoyuan senior brother Luo Tian is ambiguous. Now it seems that it may be true!" "It must be for myself"My sweetheart shows up! " "The noble daughters of the Xie family each one is more beautiful than the last!" ¡°Senior Brother Yaoyuan¡¯s life is so good! After one year of entry, he not only gained a great reputation, but also gained the favor of the noble daughter of the Xie family" In the hall, people were talking a lot. Xie Yurou moved her lotus steps lightly, walked up to the four heroic brothers of the Yu family, and said calmly: "If the fourth young master Yu is really a gambler, why don't I, my little girl, accompany you to gamble?" "Oh? I wonder how Miss Yurou wants to bet?" Yu Tianjie raised his eyebrows, and a playful smile appeared on his handsome face. Although she has heard some rumors about the relationship between Xie Yurou and Luo Tian, ??in Yu Tianjie's opinion, as long as Xie Yurou doesn't get married for a day, then there is nothing between her and Luo Tian! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Who is not like this? How many people can make the decision about their own marriage? My good brother Huyan Qingshan fell in love with this woman, and the marriage between the two was almost completed. But he didn't expect that Luo Tian would suddenly appear and disrupt the marriage. It also forced Huyan Qingshan to travel far away This made Yu Tianjie feel very unhappy, and he vented his anger on Luo Tian. At the same time, his impression of Xie Yurou also became very bad. The trouble is that he is just a man and cannot easily find a woman. Unexpectedly, Xie Yurou came to her door today. If he cannot take advantage of this opportunity to give his good brother a break, Yu Tianjie himself will feel sorry for Huyan Qingshan. "It's very simple. Didn't Fourth Young Master Yu just place a bet of one million top-level fairy stones? My little girl there are also one million top-level fairy stones. Why don't we make a bet? Whoever loses will take the other person's bet." Take away your gambling money." Xie Yurou looked at Yu Tianjie: "How?" "No problem!" Yu Tianjie curled his lips and smiled: "But such a bet seems not exciting enough." "Then, Fourth Young Master Yu, what new tricks do you have?" Xie Yurou was nicknamed Little Witch. She was definitely not someone who would suffer easily. "Why don't we make the bet a little bigger? One million is too little, let's use five million top-level fairy stones! Then, add one more thing. If you lose, just go to the big border city and find I, Brother Qingshan, will apologize to him personally!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The crowd in the hall suddenly became excited. Everyone looked at the two people in the field, and their excitement was palpable. It¡¯s exciting now! Yu Tianjie, the fourth among the heroes of the Yu family, actually wants to stand up for his brother and vent his anger! And the bet is actually so big! Five million top-grade fairy stones, this is an astonishing amount of wealth. Even if it is a family with a profound background it will be painful to suddenly take out so many top-grade fairy stones. This is no longer a small gamble, but a big gamble! The winner will make a lot of money, the loser The hearts of those who were watching were twitching, thinking that if they lost five million top-level immortal spirit stones, they might even have the heart to die. Over there, Yu Tianying frowned slightly. In his opinion, bets and other things were trivial matters. Since the fourth child dared to bet on himself to win, he was sure of it. But it seems a bit unwise to get involved in the affairs between the Huyan family and the Xie family. This is not the way to stand up for a friend. ¡°After all, the head of the Huyan family didn¡¯t say anything, but outsiders stood up and spoke. The Huyan family may not thank Yu Tianjie later. But now that the matter has come to this, Yu Tianjie has spoken out. As the young master of the Chunjian family, he has to keep face. So Yu Tianying just frowned but didn't say much. Xie Yurou was a little angry on the spot, but although the little girl was simple, she also knew that she could not back down at this time. Because not only is her surname Xie, but this time, she has made it clear that she is on Luo Tian's side. If she gives in, everyone will laugh at Luo Tian. Xie Yurou smiled faintly, looked at Yu Tianjie and said: "Your bet seems a bit unfair. You only said that if I lose, I will go to the border city to apologize to Huyan Qingshan, but you did not say what if you What can you do if you lose?¡± "I won't lose!" Yu Tianjie smiled proudly and looked at Xie Yurou: "Don't you dare?" "It's meaningless for you to say that. Whether you lose or not is not something you can decide. In my opinion, you will never win!" Xie Yurou said tit for tat. "Okay, if I lose, I will apologize to Luo Tian in public and congratulate him at the same time."We are a talented man and a beautiful woman, they are a perfect match! "Yu Tianjie smiled slightly and looked at Xie Yurou: "Are you satisfied now? " Xie Yurou was actually 110,000 satisfied, but how could she agree so easily? Although he had absolute confidence in Luo Tian, ??the bet itself sounded very unfair. "Not satisfied!" Xie Yurou sneered: "If I lose, I will go to the frontier. If you lose, you just say a few words in Tianhuang in an understatement. Do you think I am stupid?" "Then how do you want to bet?" Yu Tianjie was also a little annoyed and asked coldly. "It's very simple. Except for what you just said, if you lose, every time you see me in the future, you must respectfully call me grandma!" Poof! There was a burst of laughter from the crowd. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°If Yu Tianjie loses, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t want to see her again in this life. ??????????????????????????????? Otherwise, I will be shortened by several generations out of thin air, and no one can bear it! Yu Tianjie's handsome face also turned red and white. Although he wanted to vent his anger for his friend, the price seemed a bit too high. But I, Yu Tianjie, will never be defeated! So, even if I promise you, what¡¯s the harm? After this battle, in this Tianhuang, I, Yu Tianjie, will become famous! I just want to step on your bones to get the upper hand! Yu Tianjie glanced at Xie Yurou lightly: "I promise!" Volume 1 Chapter 711 The Confidence of Fourth Young Master Yu "Fourth" The boss Yu Tianying frowned. He was really worried. It wasn't that he didn't believe in the strength of the fourth, but Luo Tian was not a weakling after all. Ifif he lost, it would be great fun. ¡°It¡¯s unwise to take such a big gamble for an outsider!¡± The crowd was also in an uproar, and almost everyone was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Yu Tianjie actually agreed to the bet. Xie Yurou's eyes, which seemed to be able to see through people's hearts, flashed with light and said, "It's still too late for you to regret it now!" "You want to regret it now, but it's too late!" Yu Tianjie said, throwing out another storage bag and sneered: "There are five million top-level fairy stones in it!" As he said that, he looked at the person in charge of the casino here: "Waiting with pen and ink!" Although this huge bet had nothing to do with the casino, the two parties involved in the bet were both sons and daughters of the Tianhuang family. The person in charge of the casino was regarded as a waiter. He did not complain at all and immediately sent someone to fetch pens and ink. Yu Tianjie wrote a contract in a flurry, writing the two people's agreement on it, then pressed his fingerprints and looked at Xie Yurou with a sneer. Xie Yurou was naturally not to be outdone, she directly signed her name, pressed her fingerprints, and then looked at Yu Tianjie with a sneer: "Just wait and call me grandma!" "I'm waiting for you to lose and go bankrupt!" Yu Tianjie said with a sneer. "Who will be the notary?" Xie Yurou glanced at Yu Tianjie and said contemptuously: "I can't trust you." At this time, a slightly smiling voice came from the crowd: "How about I be the notary public?" The crowd parted, and a man came from behind. Everyone was stunned when they saw this man, and then there was a sound of greetings. "Hello, Elder Jiang!" ¡°Disciple has met Elder Jiang!¡± "Junior has saluted Elder Jiang!" The person who came was none other than Tianhuang Elder Jiang Botao. He smiled and looked at the people present: "I was bored and wanted to gamble a little. I didn't expect to stumble upon such a big and exciting gambling game. I don't know. Can you trust me to be the notary? " Xie Yurou immediately smiled sweetly: "Elder Jiang will be the notary public, so naturally it is the best!" When Yu Tianjie saw Jiang Botao over there, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he said with a smile: "Elder Jiang is highly virtuous and respected. I will naturally be happy for you to be the notary." With that said, Yu Tianjie handed the contract to Jiang Botao along with the storage bag containing five million top-grade fairy stones. Xie Yurou also handed her storage bag to Jiang Botao and asked Jiang Botao to publicly verify it. "What two rich people!" Jiang Botao sighed after checking it out: "For a poor person like me, it hurts every time I lose a thousand top-level fairy stones Hey, people can't compare with others. ah!" "Elder Jiang is joking. This time Elder Jiang puts down 10,000 top-level immortal spirit stones on Luo Tian, ??and he won't lose!" Xie Yurou said with a smile. Hearing this name, the corner of Jiang Botao's mouth twitched secretly. He really couldn't tell these juniors that I had already lost miserably just because of that guy Luo Tian! It¡¯s just that the bet was all his own fault. If he had also been optimistic about Luo Tian, ??the picture of underworld wouldn¡¯t have been lost to the cunning leader brother. "It's hard to look back on the past" Jiang Botao smiled kindly and did not answer Xie Yurou's words. After all, being too biased in front of Yu Tianjie was a bit not good. Although in his heart, Jiang Botao was not optimistic about the fourth son of the Yu family at all. The news of this huge gamble spread quickly, and everyone who heard about this huge gamble was surprised and excited. "Have you heard? Xie Yurou, a noble daughter of the Chun Yuan family who has an ambiguous relationship with Yaoyuan senior brother Luo Tian, ??made a huge bet with Yu Tianjie, the young master of the Chuan Yuan family. The bet turned out to be five million top-notch fairy spirit stones!" "Oh my godthe stakes are so amazing? Are they crazy?" "Ha, what's more astonishing than this bet is the additional condition. If Yu Tianjie loses, he will not only admit that he was wrong on the spot and apologize to Luo Tian, ??but also wish that Luo Tian and Xie Yurou are naturally talented and beautiful. Yes, not only that, when I see Xie Yurou in the future, I must respectfully call her aunt" "Then what if Xie Yurou loses?" "If Xie Yurou loses, she will go to the border city to apologize to Huyan Qingshan who was sent there!" "My Godthis bet is really a big bet. Yu Tianjie, the fourth son of the Yu family, is going to the trouble of his friends. He is really a righteous man."?! " "Yes, it is really rare to be able to do this for a friend!" The whole Tianhuang was abuzz with discussion because of the extravagant gambling in this battle. At this time, Yu Tianjie was with the elders of the Yu family. If such a big thing happened, the elders would always have to intervene. "How's it going? Even before it started, the reputation has already spread. This transaction I did a good job!" Faced with the critical doubts of some older people, Yu Tianjie defended himself. "What the fourth child said is right. Many people outside now comment that the fourth child is a man of great righteousness who goes out of his way to save his friends!" The eldest brother, Yu Tianying, always has to speak up for his younger brother at times like this. "This business seems to be a good deal now, but" An elder of the Yu family, named Yu Kuidou, has gray hair, his eyes are half-opened and half-closed, and his voice is weak, but he speaks At that time, everyone looked at him with respect. This is one of the ancestors of the Yu family who has not been in seclusion. His strength is unfathomable, and under his leadership, the Yu family has gone from a middle-to-lower family to a middle-to-upper family! Yu Kuidou opened his eyes and glanced at everyone. Finally, his eyes fell on Yu Tianjie: "But have you ever thought about what if you lose?" "Ancestor I will not lose!" Yu Tianjie looked confident, and finally revealed the biggest secret hidden in him: "I have cultivated into the sky curtain and the immortal body!" "What?" Yu Kuidou, the elder of the Yu family who always looked like he couldn't wake up, exclaimed. He suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at Yu Tianjie in surprise: "Are you going to say it again?" There was a sound of exclamation in the room, and everyone looked at Yu Tianjie, all of them were full of surprise andshock! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but stand up and looked at Yu Tianjie, some even unable to believe that what he said was true. "Elders, elders, three brothers" Yu Tianjie clasped his fists and bowed his hands, gave a circle of salutes, and said: "It is not Tianjie who deliberately concealed it. When this matter comes up it is really a big matter and cannot be messed up. "Secondly, Tianjie has just completed his cultivation recently." ¡°Originally, I wanted to give all the elders and brothers a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect that this happened and made you worried, so I had to tell you in advance.¡± "Although Tianjie occasionally does things recklessly, he is not a careless person. As for Luotian's battle, Tianjie watched almost every scene and studied his specialties Therefore, if the victory was not guaranteed, how could Tianjie dare? Talking wildly?" "Hahahahahaha! Okay, that's great!" Yu Kuidou couldn't help laughing loudly and murmured: "The Xie family has a Xie Wanrou, the medicine garden has a Luo Tian, ??and a while ago, there was a true dragon guardian. A¡¯s little guy. In recent years Tianhuang is really full of talents.¡± "I've been thinking, when will it be my Yu family's turn to shine? Hahaha, I didn't expect it to come so soon!" "Celestial Curtain and Immortality Hahaha, as long as you master one of them, you can become a peerless master. You have mastered both. Then Luo Tian, ??no matter how powerful he is, will never be your opponent!" Yu Kuidou laughed heartily. Everyone in the room was also pleasantly surprised and said one after another: "Yes, what Luo Tian is best at is close combat. He relies on his physical strength to crush his opponents. When encountering the skyhe can only catch him without any help!" "A master of hidden weapons has always been fragile, and defense is a big problem. I didn't expect Tianjie to have such a talent, and he actually became immortal through cultivation. Hahaha, this is a defense as famous as the real dragon armor!" "My Yu familyis finally going to a higher level!" "The sky has eyes, the ancestors bless you!" A group of people from the Yu family were inexplicably excited. Some of the elders even burst into tears, lamenting that the justice of heaven had finally allowed the Yu family to have a child with such a talent that was close to a demon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xie Yurou was being scolded with her head hanging down. The room was full of senior members of the Xie family. Xie Wanrou sat aside, remaining silent, with no expression on her face. The person who taught Xie Yurou a lesson was an elder of the Xie family. It was this elder who strongly approved of the marriage between the Xie family and the Huyan family. It¡¯s just that this matter has been settled until now, and this clan elder has been holding back the fire in his heart. Today I finally found a chance to vent my anger, pointing the finger directly at Xie Yurou. "You are too self-assertive!" "Is it possible for you to move such a large sum of money just by asking?" "I didn't punish you for what happened last time. I was already too indulgent to you."It actually made you develop a lawless temper! " "Do you think you representonly yourself?" "If you lose, go to that big border city to apologize to Mr. Huyan. Are you the only one who loses face?" This clan leader finally got the chance and scolded Xie Yurou for more than half an hour. It was not until the end that he got tired and found that no one answered his words, and then he felt that something was wrong, but he felt that he was justified in this matter. No matter how noble Xie Yurou's status was, after all, it was the Xie family, and it belonged to the Xie family One member. As a clan elder, what¡¯s wrong with saying a few words? When he finally stopped talking, Xie Yurou raised her head, looking pitiful, but a hint of cunning flashed deep in her eyes. "Elder of the clan, first of all, I want to make it clear that the gambling money was given to me by my sister, not the Xie family's assets. Then, I have confidence in Luo Tian, ??and I will not lose." Xie Yurou's voice was not loud, but she said The clan elder who had just taught her a lesson for a long time was furious to death. Just as he was about to continue his scolding, Xie Wanrou smiled and said: "It's not a big deal, just leave it at that. That young man Luo Tian, ??I have confidence in him too!" The clan elder was about to spit out the words, but he immediately choked them back. His expression was ugly, but he couldn't say a word. Xie Yurou thought in her heart: Brother Luo In order to support you, I have risked everything. You must not let others down! Volume 1 Chapter 712 The Immortality of the Sky "The sky curtain is a state that can only be achieved by practicing hidden weapons to the extreme!" "A person who specializes in hidden weapons, when his strength reaches a certain level, can control hundreds of hidden weapons at the same time, penetrate every hole, and kill people invisibly with just a lift of his hands and feet!" "When you practice hidden weapons to the peak level, you can control thousands of hidden weapons at the same time! One person takes action, and it is like an army of thousands of bows and arrows firing! The most important thing is that you don't know which direction these hidden weapons will attack you from, and it is impossible to guard against them!" "The ability for one person to control thousands of hidden weapons at the same time has reached an extreme, because human mental power has its limits after all." "And the sky curtainis above this extreme!" "The so-called sky curtain is a hidden weapon that a person can control, reaching tens of thousands or even tens of thousands! This has gone beyond the scope of normal people and has entered a Taoist realm!" "With a thought tens of thousands of hidden weapons came out, like dark clouds pressing down on the sky, blocking out the sun!" "This method, in the history of history, there are less than ten people who can successfully practice it!" "Anyone who can cultivate into Tianmu is a true power that will go down in history. They have cultivated hidden weapons to the extreme level, almost to the point of divine connection!" "Immortality is one of Tianhuang's top defensive techniques. Because the process of practicing this defensive technique is too difficult and requires extremely high talent, therefore, over the years, Tianhuang has been able to cultivate into immortality. Very few people No more than five people!¡± "The most powerful thing about the immortal body is that any part of the body that is hit can recover at an incredible speed." "As long as one breath is present, the physical body of a person who has cultivated into an immortal body will not be completely destroyed!" "At the same time, the immortal body's defense is also extremely terrifying. Even if it withstands a full blow from someone who has exceeded a great realm, it can still withstand it!" "Almost no one in the world has ever been able to cultivate both the Sky Curtain and the Immortal Body at the same time Of these two, one represents the ultimate in hidden weapon attack; the other represents the ultimate in defense." "The person who created the two techniques of Tianmu and Immortality was Yu Ganglie, the genius of Tianhuang's first generation. This person was the founder of the Yu family of Tianhuang's heritage family!" "Since Yu Ganglie, no one in the Yu family can master these two techniques at the same time. To be able to obtain one of them he is already considered a peerless genius!" "The four heroic brothers of the Yu family each have their own strengths, but the fourth brother, Yu Tianjie, is the one who hides the most! He has cultivated the Sky Curtain and the Immortal Body at the same time these two peerless skills! He became the second person after Yu Ganglie to be able to practice both techniques!" "So, you must be careful and never underestimate the enemy." Xu Luo looked at the letter in his hand, the shock on his face not completely gone. His shock was not due to the power of the Sky of Fear and the Immortal Body, but because of the letter itself! Becausethis is the second warning from the mysterious man after the Lu family conspired against him last time! The method is the same, an ordinary arrow shot into one's room; the font is also the same, vigorous and powerful, and one can tell at a glance that the person writing it has extremely deep calligraphy skills; even the time is almost the same as the last time! Xu Luo's reaction was fast enough, but he still couldn't find the person who warned him. The other party is so mysterious that there is no trace of it at all. This arrow seems to have suddenly appeared there, completely traceless. "Who is this person? Is he a man or a woman? Is he old or young?" "Why does he warn himself so many times but never shows up?" Xu Luo could feel that this person should not have any ill intentions towards him. Otherwise, with the opponent's superb skills, I am afraid that none of them combined would be an opponent of this person. News about the huge bet between Xie Yurou and Yu Tianjie has also reached Xu Luo's ears. Xie Yurou seemed to be impulsive, but Xu Luo had no reason to blame Xie Yurou, because she did this entirely to protect herself. "I just don't know if the Xie familywill punish her for this." Xu Luo is a little worried about this matter. Five million top-level immortal spirit stones are by no means a small amount. Based on Xu Luo's understanding of Xie Yurou, he didn't think that this kind of thing was ordered by the Xie family. This matter seems to be just a big gamble between two young people, but if you look deeper, it involves two huge Tianhuang families. I believe that no family would make such a decision easily. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo finally decided that in the semi-finals battle, he not only had to win, but also won beautifully, otherwise, Xie Yurou would??There will definitely be a lot of pressure. Two days later, Tianhuang¡¯s annual competition, the second semi-final match between Yu Tianjie and Xu Luo, is about to begin. In the first battle of the previous semi-finals, Jin Ming won easily. His opponent Wang Tong was ingenious and used Chu Yaoyuan's attack elixir, but still no miracle happened. On the contrary, Jin Ming's hatred for Xu Luo deepened in his heart. A few points. I think Xu Luo must be doing this secretly, otherwise, Wang Tong would never have the attack pill. Xu Luo doesn't know about Jin Ming's villainy. Even if he knows, he doesn't care too much. The Nianbi competition is coming to an end, and those who can still stay in the Nianbi arena will no longer hide anything. In every battle, they will show their strongest side. Yu Tianjie stood on the ring, listening to the cheers coming from the stands around him, his eyes flashed with disdain, and he thought to himself: Luo Tian I will use the facts in a moment to let you understand what "Flowers in the Mirror, Moon in the Water" means. What is also called a castle in the air! Without any foundation or foundation, even if you have the support of countless people, as long as you lose, just one defeat, all the reputation, honor, and status you have gained before will disappear with this failure! If you want to turn over again in the future there is almost no possibility of success! "Today, I will personally end the myth you created!" Yu Tianjie looked at Xu Luo, smiled slightly, and said proudly. Xu Luo looked at Yu Tianjie and said calmly: "I am not a myth, butif you think it is, then take it as it is!" A cold light suddenly flashed in Yu Tianjie's eyes, and he said: "Blind confidence will make people lose their direction. The defeat of Huyan Qingshan in your hands was due to his carelessness, but I won't!" "Then let's get started." Xu Luo lowered his eyelids and said calmly. Yu Tianjie smiled coldly, and suddenly, he raised his hands towards the stands in all directions and said loudly: "Everyone, now is the time to witness the miracle!" There was an uproar in the surrounding stands, as if a stone had been thrown into the calm water. "Although Yu Tianjie is very strong, compared with Luo Tian he is still inferior, right?" ¡°Entering the quarterfinals, I am definitely not weak in strength, but to despise my opponent so much, especially when this opponent is the biggest dark horse this year, seems a little overconfident.¡± "The Yu family has inherited secret skills, the sky curtain and the immortal body. Could it be that Fourth Young Master Yuhas practiced one of them? Otherwise, how could he be so confident?" "Witness a miracle Haha, is it a miracle to witness how quickly he failed?" Various voices of discussion came from the stands, and almost the vast majority of people were not optimistic about Fourth Young Master Yu. Although they also entered the top eight, Luo Tian's strength is really too strong. He has encountered several challenges before and defeated his opponents all the time. He rushed to the top eight with unstoppable momentum. Although Fourth Young Master Yu also encountered some powerful opponents, he did not encounter any challenges. ????????? The quality of his top eight players is a bit lower than Luo Tian in people's minds. With the magistrate¡¯s order, a large number of hidden weapons suddenly appeared around Yu Tianjie! Like a dark city wall, it suddenly appeared there! Time seems to have frozen at this moment! ??????????????????????????? These countless hidden weapons were like a volley of thousands of arrows, shooting directly at Xu Luo. There was sudden silence in the still noisy stands, and everyone was shocked. "The sky canopy!" ¡°It¡¯s really a canopy!¡± "Yu Tianjie has cultivated into a canopy!" "Oh my god this is impossible, right? From ancient times to the present not many people have been able to cultivate the sky curtain. Yu Tianjie, at such a young age, actually managed to cultivate the sky curtain. This is amazing!" "I can't believe it, this is the sky!" "No wonder Yu Tianjie is so confident, my God I finally understand why Yu Tianjie is so confident!" "Is Luo Tian really going to stop at the top eight? That's such a pity!" "There was a person who could cultivate into a true dragon armor just now, but now there is someone who can cultivate into a sky curtain This year's Tianhuang is going to explode!" The overwhelming variety of hidden weapons, like a huge dark cloud, instantly blocked all Xu Luo's escape routes, leaving no dead ends! And these hidden weapons are all flashing with a black ghost.?, exuding an icy aura, as if it comes from the underworld! The so-called canopy is not only due to the large number of hidden weapons, but also because each hidden weapon is filled with a mysterious aura. All the hidden weapons put together, the aura alone, is enough to make ordinary people tremble and even collapse. . ??And it seems that these hidden weapons are all on the bright side and have little to do with "dark", but those who really know Tianmu know very well that these tens of thousands of hidden weapons can all appear in any location you would not expect! It¡¯s like a large array composed of hidden weapons! And this great formation is unsolvable! Although Yu Tianjie has just completed cultivation and is far from proficient in the use of Tianmu, he is very confident in defeating a Great Sage who is not yet Supreme! Whoosh whoosh whoosh Whoosh whoosh whoosh! All the hidden weapons almost lost their original positions the moment they approached Xu Luo, and their shocking murderous aura formed a huge wave, impacting Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. The sky array composed of tens of thousands of hidden weapons is like a terrifying millstone, trying to grind Xu Luo to pieces! Xu Luo stood in the center and without hesitation, directly displayed the Galaxy Map. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Starlight is shining on it, emitting endless power of stars, directly protecting yourself. The vast power of the stars spread out and immediately merged into the hidden weapons that formed the canopy in the sky. All the hidden weapons, at this moment, all changed their aura, from the original mysterious aura that seemed to come from the netherworld, to the aura of the stars! The stars are twinkling! This pitch-black sky turned into endless stars in an instant! There was deathly silence above the stands! Everyoneall were stunned! Yu Tianjie was dumbfounded, his proud smile froze at the corner of his mouth, looking at this scene in disbelief. At this moment he had completely lost control of the sky! Those tens of thousands of terrifying hidden weapons have nowbecome the opponent'sweapons! Volume 1 Chapter 713 Power and Tolerance "This is impossible!" Yu Tianjie yelled, his handprints condensed in the air, trying to regain control of the sky. There was total silence in the surrounding stands, and everyone stared at this scene in stunned silence. Eight into four! Just eight into the four, this level of battle appeared. In the past, even in the past years, even if it was a championship battle there may not be such a grand occasion. Xu Luo's spiritual power is huge, controlling countless hidden weapons in the sky, and the galaxy map is like a scroll. All the hidden weapons that make up the sky are covered by this scroll. "Disease!" Xu Luo uttered the truth, and the galaxy map in the void trembled slightly Boom! All the hidden weapons that condensed into the sky turned into a long river of hidden weapons, like a flash flood, blasting towards Yu Tianjie below! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Like a million bees passing by, the buzzing sound makes people¡¯s hearts tremble! "Immortality!" Yu Tianjie¡¯s eyes were about to burst. He roared, and his body suddenly erupted with immeasurable golden light. Thousands of rays of light shot straight into the sky! "Oh my God¡­¡­" "The fourth son of the Yu familynot only cultivated the sky curtain, but also became immortalthis" "This is the immortal body!" "It's really immortal!" "I must be hallucinating!" "The sky and the immortal body actually appeared on one person!" Everyone in the stands was shocked to the point of numbness, unable to believe their eyes. However what shocked everyone even more was another young man. He has neither a sky curtain nor an immortal body, and it is not even possible to see that he has any special magical powers. However, such a person actually forces a peerless genius who has cultivated both a sky curtain and an immortal body to retreat and retreat in an extremely embarrassing situation! The torrent transformed from the hidden weapon in the sky directly submerged Yu Tianjie. boom! A figure appeared directly above the ring, hit Xu Luo on the ring with a palm, and shouted angrily: "Don't hurt my genius of the Yu family!" At the same time, a figure also appeared on the other side, facing the man with one palm, and shouted coldly: "Tianhuang Nianbi is fair and majestic, do you dare to disturb the order?" ????????????????? Boom! There was a violent fluctuation above the ring, which almost shattered the restriction above the ring. At this time, a third voice came: "People of the Yu family, you have gone too far." This voice is familiar to many people. It is a personal attendant of Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang Sect. "Hmph!" The ancestor of the Yu family snorted coldly and said, "If any of my Yu family members have any shortcomings, they must be buried with Luo Tian!" "Your Yu family's children are human beings, but others are not?" The person facing this ancestor of the Yu family was also an old man, with white beard and hair, and eyes that were as bright as lightning. Many people did not recognize this old man. Only some old people were a little surprised when they saw this man. "I didn't expect that he actually came out of prison. It seems that he has survived the death disaster!" "The genius who was known as the closest to the King of Medicine back then should have become even stronger after surviving the calamity of death." "Who is this old man? Why have I never seen him before?" ¡°He is the former Senior Brother of Yaoyuan, and he is older than Yu Wenji!¡± "When he was the senior brother of Yaoyuan, Yaoyuan was not at the bottom of the pack, it was still very strong!" "Later, he encountered a death disaster and went into seclusion. Many people guessed that he was dead, but unexpectedly he was still alive." "The young boy of yesteryear is now full of white hair" Many older people in the box sighed after seeing this old man with white beard and hair. The ancestor of the Yu family is also concerned about chaos. It is easy for a junior in the family to have such a genius. Not only has he cultivated into the sky, but he has also become immortal. If he falls above Nianbi, then the entire Yu family will Everyone will probably collapse from this. Although the Sky Curtain and the Immortal Body are extremely powerful, Yu Tianjie has just cultivated them and has not yet completed them. Therefore, he still needs the protection of his family. Although the ancestor of the Yu family did not take action again, he did not go back either. He just stood in the void, looking coldly at Xu Luo on the ring anda hidden weapon mountain on the other side through the restriction! These hidden weapons were all used by Yu Tianjie to cast the sky curtain, but now they were piled up into a big grave and he was buried in it. Neither did Xu LuoHe continued to take action, glanced at the ancestor of the Yu family above the ring, and said nothing. At this time, there was some movement in the mountain of hidden weapons, and then boom! With a loud explosion, the mountain of hidden weapons exploded, and all the hidden weapons were shot out in all directions. A golden figure slowly walked out from inside. Yu Tianjie is intact! The ancestor of the Yu family who was above the ring took a deep breath, took a deep look at Xu Luo, and said: "What happened today is because I was reckless. I will give you a treasure later as an apology!" ???????????????????????? The ancestor of the Yu family flashed and left the sky above the ring. Yu Tianjie is not dead, and there is no suspense in the battle. There is no point in him staying here. This move of the ancestor of the Yu family has won the favor of many people. They feel that although the old man is reckless, he is still a man of good temper and can correct his mistakes. Xu Luo didn't think that much. After a layer of restrictions, in front of countless senior figures of Tianhuang, if someone could still disturb the order of the arena, Tianhuang would not be qualified to be called the supreme master. . Yu Tianjie's eyes were filled with reluctance, and he looked at Xu Luo and said: "I have just completed the Sky Curtain, and I am not yet proficient in it. I have also just completed the Immortal Body. If I complete all my cultivation to the Dacheng state, you will definitely not be my opponent! " "If you don't want to admit defeat, just continue." Xu Luo looked at Yu Tianjie and said calmly: "How about I don't practice, and after you have achieved greatness in ten thousand years, come and fight with me again?" Boom! A burst of laughter erupted in the stands. Even many of the older people in the box couldn¡¯t help laughing. In their opinion, the grievances between juniors are actually quite cute in many cases. Because most of these grievances are just disputes of temper, and there is no deep hatred between each other. After a few years, when everyone has matured, these grievances will naturally dissipate with the wind, and they will not have much impact. No matter what, we all come from the same school, so we are closer than people outside. The corners of Yu Tianjie¡¯s mouth twitched violently, and he felt that his words were a bit silly. My chest rose and fell violently several times, and finally I gave up my hand: "If you lose, you lose. There is nothing I cannot admit. Even my strongest means cannot defeat you, so I give up!" People in the Yu family are still very bachelors! Xu Luo nodded and said, "I heard that you made a bet with someone before?" Yu Tianjie¡¯s face turned livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will admit defeat!¡± With that said, Yu Tianjie was about to apologize to Xu Luo according to the bet, and said that Luo Tian and Xie Yurou were a match made in heaven. Xu Luo smiled, waved his hand and said, "What I mean is, I will give you the gambling money, and for the rest, just treat it as a joke. You can stand up for your friends and you are also a loyal person." Yu Tianjie was stunned for a moment, and everyone in the stands was also stunned. Because almost everyone has heard of the huge bet between Xie Yurou and Yu Tianjie, and they all know that among families, money is important, but more importantly, face and dignity! Xu Luo's behavior seems to be greedy for money, but no one will accuse him. Not to mention that the bet was not made by him, even if it was him, it is not a big deal. "Be willing to accept defeat when gambling, this is the most basic rule. It is reasonable for Xu Luo to ask Yu Tianjie to donate his gambling capital. Calling Xie Yurou aunt may not seem like a big deal, but it does great damage to the image of the entire Yu family! Especially since Yu Tianjie has already cultivated into the Sky Curtain and the Immortal Body. If time passes and these two magical skills are accomplished, this matter will become an eternal laughing stock! The higher his realm and the stronger his strength, the bigger the laughingstock will be! Therefore, Xu Luo's words are equivalent to removing an invisible shackles from Yu Tianjie! At the same time, it also prevents Yu Tianjie from forming a life-and-death situation with Xie Yurou in the future! Because many feuds are usually caused by a joke. Xie Yurou in the stands was originally a little dissatisfied, but when her aunt Xie Wanrou whispered a few words in her ear, the dissatisfied expression on Xie Yurou's face gradually disappeared, and her eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of tenderness. Yu Tianjie was stunned there for a long time, then he took a deep breath, turned to Xu Luo, clasped his fists, bowed to the end, and said with sincerity: "Senior Brother Luo has both ability and political integrity, but Yu Tianjie is not as good as him! Senior Brother Luo and Junior Sister Xie are a perfect couple. , the man is talented and the woman is beautiful, they are a perfect match!¡± Boom! The entire stands were booingEveryone couldn't help but laugh at the sound. Over there, Xie Yurou was so shy that she shrank her head into her little aunt's arms, her fair neck covered with blush. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and returned the gift, but didn't say anything. After all, Xie Yurou was not his fianc¨¦e, and there was no agreement between the two of them, so he couldn't say anything. Su Qianqian in the stands felt a little uncomfortable, curled her lips, pressed the number plate in her hand, and left. Although she didn¡¯t mind Xie Yurou becoming Xu Luo¡¯s confidante, this kind of scene still made her a little uncomfortable. Year-on-year, the second game ended with a happy ending. But this game, which is worthy of being recorded in the history of Tianhuang, has been talked about by people for a long time after the game. Fourth Young Master Yu¡¯s sky curtain and immortality, as well as Luo Tian¡¯s strength and tolerance, have become the talk of the town. Naturally, there are also all kinds of ambiguous rumors between Luo Tian and Xie Yurou, the noble daughter of the Chun Yuan family. Many Tianhuang female disciples who admire Luo Tian feel sad in their hearts. Two days later, Tianhuang¡¯s eight-to-four competition was all over. In the first game, Jin Ming played against Wang Tong, and Jin Ming won easily; in the second game, Yu Tianjie played against Luo Tian, ??and Luo Tian won; in the third game, Ming Youyue played against Zhong Jiuyan, and Ming Youyue won with half a move; in the last game, eight people In the fourth place, Yu Tianying, Yu Tianjie's eldest brother, faced off against Tang Xiao, and Tang Xiao won. ¡°Perhaps due to the influence of Yu Tianjie¡¯s game, some unscrupulous methods originally prepared by Yu Tianying were not used. After the game, the grudge between him and Tang Xiao was put aside with a smile and became a good talk. Volume 1 Chapter 714 Xuancheng Second Brother The vigorous Tianhuang New Year Competition is coming to an end and has reached its climax. The top four are Tianhuang senior brother Jin Ming, Yaoyuan senior brother Luo Tian, ??Jiang Botao's beloved disciple Tang Xiao, and Ming Youyu's sister Ming Youyue. These four people have become the most shining stars in Tianhuang this year. Among them, senior brother Jin Ming has been famous for a long time. He has always been a young hero that attracted much attention. No one was surprised that he entered the semi-finals. Tang Xiao is also a regular player who has been ranked in the top ten every year recently. With his strong strength and various treasures on his body, he has always been regarded as one of the favorites to win the championship every year. Ming Youyue entered the top four for the first time. She had participated in the annual competition twice before. The first time was in the top 64. The second time she had bad luck and stopped in the top 128. This is the third time. , directly reaching the semi-finals, the progress is amazing! Xu Luo, who participated in the annual competition for the first time, was the most surprising. He seemed to be born out of nowhere. Ever since he entered Tianhuang, the topic of him has never stopped. Since the beginning of the year, he has swept all the way, reaching the top four with a nearly invincible attitude, becoming Tianhuang's biggest dark horse in recent years. Xu Luo sat on a bluestone on the top of the mountain, with Su Qianqian beside him, looking at the red sun that was about to set on the horizon. "Are you homesick?" The afterglow of the setting sun shone on Su Qianqian's stunning face, as if cast a layer of holy light. Xu Luo nodded slightly and said: "I wonder how they are doing now. From the magical power realm to the saint realm it is like a chasm. It is like this in the divine realm, let alone over there. It must be even more difficult." "Ji people have their own destiny. They are not ordinary people. I believe that with their qualifications, it will be a matter of time before they step into the divine realm." Su Qianqian said softly: "Maybe some of them have already entered the divine realm. !¡± "The possibility you mentioned is also possible." Xu Luo said: "The Divine Realm is too big. Even if they successfully ascend, it will not be easy to meet" Su Qianqian whispered from the side: "And it's best not to fly into those restricted areas" Xu Luo was slightly startled. Su Qianqian immediately said: "This possibility is too small. It is just a random guess on my part. Don't think too much. Wait until the day when you are strong enough. Just tear open the void, go home once, and pick them all up." ¡± Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "It is so difficult to ascend from the lower realm. After the separation of heaven and earth, if you want to tear open the void and return to the lower realm, even the Supreme cannot do it, and it will take too many years!" "If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have come to God's Domain so early." Su Qianqian said with some self-blame. "There's no need to say that. Although I came to God's Realm for your reasons, it's not all my reasons." Xu Luo held Su Qianqian's hand and said. Su Qianqian¡¯s hands were soft and cold, and she held them together with Xu Luo. She leaned her head on Xu Luo¡¯s shoulder and said softly: ¡°Many times, I always wonder what people live for.¡± "This question is too profound, but in my opinion, life is to let the people around you live happily without too many worries." Xu Luo said. "But in fact, life is unsatisfactory It's a tenth chance." Su Qianqian said softly and faintly: "So, when you can be happy, you should try to be happy. I don't want to see you sad. " ¡°I don¡¯t know where the eldest brother, the second brother, and the fifth brother are.¡± Xu Luo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if they are doing well or not.¡± "I believe that with their abilities, they will be able to live a good life! Maybe I will suddenly hear news about them one day." Su Qianqian said. "I hope so!" Xu Luo stretched out his hand and held Su Qianqian's slender waist. Under the sunset, the two figures cuddled together. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, Blacksmith Xu, is our master's knife ready?" A proud voice sounded in a blacksmith shop. A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Xu Jie, who was swinging the hammer in his hand, but then, the anger was put away and replaced with a simple and honest smile. "Steward Wangthis knife still needs to wait for a few days. The material you sent is too high-end and cannot be tempered in a day or two." Xu Jie said with a smile. "Damn it, what did you say at the beginning? The best caster in Xuancheng Bah!" "You're just a low-level blacksmith. You've been hammering a knife for three months and you haven't finished it yet. Mr. Xu, don't blame me for not reminding you. If you delay my young master's important event, you'll be fine."Not even one head is enough to chop off! " A middle-aged man who looked about forty years old and had a bloated figure walked in. With an expression of disgust on his face, he looked at Xu Jie and said coldly: "Did you hear what I said?" Xu Jie looked at the middle-aged man calmly and said: "Manager Wang, you can call me a blacksmith, or you can call me a blacksmith. You took the initiative to send me this knife and asked me to forge it. I told you at that time You, the magic weapon is not ordinary iron, it cannot be forged without half a year to a year." "Hey, you stinky blacksmith, you're still challenging me, right?" A look of ridicule flashed across Manager Wang's face, he looked at Xu Jie and sneered: "I'm too lazy to listen to your nonsense, so I just want to ask you. If so, how long will it take for the knife to be forged?¡± "At least three months!" Xu Jie said. "Are you fucking kidding me?" Steward Wang immediately got angry and glared at Xu Jie: "My young master is going to explore an ancient ruins next month, and it will take you three months to forge it. Don't you want to announce it?" Stay in the city?" Xu Jie looked at Manager Wang with a pair of tiger eyes and said, "Sorry, this is already the fastest speed." After ascending from the lower realm to the divine realm, Xu Jie was lucky enough to ascend directly into this city. This is a remote large city in Xihe Prefecture, located on the border. After Xu Jie came here, he directly used his casting skills to quickly establish a foothold in Xuancheng. With saint-level strength and excellent casting skills, Xu Jie gained himself quite a reputation in the shortest possible time. The number of people who came here to ask him to forge magic weapons gradually increased. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? Those who came were all warriors with little background. Even the strong men in the Great Sage Realm were very polite to Xu Jie. After all, you are asking for help. Even if you are offering reward, you still have to be polite. This is human nature. But as Xu Jie¡¯s reputation increased, gradually, some of the powerful disciples in Xuancheng began to come to his door. This steward Wang is a senior steward of the Jin family in Xuancheng. Behind him is one of the heirs of this generation of the Jin family, the young master of the Jin family, nicknamed the Blue Blood Crazy Sword - Jin Luping! When it comes to Jin Luping, almost no one in Xuancheng knows it. From the elderly to women and children, everyone's expression changes when they mention him. It¡¯s not because the Jin family is one of the largest forces in Xuancheng, but because Jin Luping is not only extremely ugly, but also cruel, murderous, jealous and lustful. He is a complete villain! This matter is very strange to say. It is said that a cultivator can change his image after reaching a certain level. Especially when the magical power level is promoted to the saint level, he can undergo a completely different transformation. Even if you were extremely ugly before, you can change your appearance when you enter the saint realm. Many warriors who have offended important people will use this opportunity to completely change their appearance to escape various pursuits. But Jin Luping is a strange flower. He is not so ugly because of his birth. His father is handsome and his mother is as beautiful as a flower. When Jin Luping was born, he was also a very beautiful child. Until he was sixteen or seventeen years old, he was still a young boy with a beautiful tree facing the wind. However, during an exploration of ancient ruins, Jin Luping received an ancient inheritance. After practicing that inheritance, his appearance became increasingly uglier. Even if he was promoted to the Saint Realm from the Divine Power Realm, his image could not be changed in the slightest! Originally, a tadpole of Yushu's handsome man suddenly turned into this kind of ugly ugly ghost, and the whole person of Jin Luping changed his temperament. From a playboy from a not too bad family, he turned directly into a scumbag with a twisted mind! Mr. Jin is lustful and stunning! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of woman could not get a young man of his status? There are countless beauties who want to throw themselves into his arms without him having to say anything. However, after he became ugly, all those women stayed away from him. Even the personal maids could not stand his appearance. The sudden blow made the young man's mind become more and more distorted. From the beginning, he raped the women of the common people and played with them, and now he even doesn't let go of the women of some small families. The whole Xuancheng, as long as he is raped Few of the women he likes can escape his vicious hands. ¡°Except for some women from families with the same strength as the Jin family that he dare not touch, there is no woman in Xuancheng that Jin Luping does not dare to provoke. No one will like such a scumbag. Xu Jie, who had just arrived at that time, didn¡¯t knowKnowing the inside story, after taking on this task, Xu Jie quickly learned about Mr. Jin¡¯s personality, and Xu Jie immediately felt regretful. The magic weapon he forged can play a greater role in the hands of kind people and become more powerful than a tiger; but in the hands of evil people, it can also play a greater evil and become the aide of a tiger! If this knife was really made for Jin Luping, then Xu Jie wouldn't he become an accomplice to fuel the bad guy's arrogance? It¡¯s just that the Jin family is powerful. Unless Xu Jie doesn¡¯t want to hang out here, otherwise, if he offends Jin Luping, the road ahead will definitely become very difficult. With the strength of the Saint Realm, he is really not a top powerhouse in the world of God's Domain. There are too many people who can pose a threat to him. But if this knife was made for him, Xu Jie would not be able to pass his own test! Therefore, he has been putting off this matter, even hoping that the other party can't wait any longer and takes the magic material back That would be better. Manager Wang looked sideways at Xu Jie and asked coldly: "I will give you one last chance, ten days! Don't think that I don't know how fast you can make weapons, otherwise I will come to you? In ten days, can you make it?" Take out this knife and you will die on the streets!" With that said, Manager Wang turned around and left. Xu Jie called from behind: "Wait a minute." A disdainful smile appeared on Manager Wang's face, and he said without looking back: "Do you know you are afraid now?" "No, I want to ask you something, this knifeif I don't make it, do you really want to kill me? Or is your young master going to kill me?" Xu Jie asked in a deep voice. Volume 1 Chapter 715 Meeting with old friends "Bah! Who do you think you are? Just you? Are you worthy of letting my young master do it himself?" Manager Wang spat on the ground with disdain, turned back, and looked at Xu Jie as if he were an idiot: " A little blacksmith in the saint realm, in the eyes of my young master, you are worse than a dog on the roadside!" Xu Jie clenched his hands tightly together, veins popped out on his forehead, and gritted his teeth and said: "You are a scumbag, do you deserve me to forge weapons for him? Get out of here! I won't serve you anymore! Go away, go away!" !¡± Xu Jie said as he strode towards the middle-aged steward Wang. "What the hell are you looking for" Manager Wang became furious and cursed. Snapped! Xu Jie¡¯s big hand slapped Manager Wang hard on the face, making a crisp sound. Manager Wang was immediately stunned. His strength had reached the saint level and was supposed to be on par with Xu Jie, but he never thought that a casual cultivator who was struggling to make a living in Xuancheng would dare to beat him, a golden man. The senior steward of the family! "You dare to hit me?" Manager Wang's eyes were full of disbelief, and he covered his burning face with one hand. Although no one saw this scene, he still felt a feeling of extreme shame welling up in his heart. A raging rage ignited deep in Manager Wang¡¯s heart. "I'm going to kill you!" Manager Wang's body suddenly erupted with a powerful aura, which instantly shattered the blacksmith shop rented by Xu Jie into pieces. The movement here also alarmed the crowd on the street. People looked here one after another. After seeing clearly what happened, these people looked at Xu Jie with eyes full of sympathy. "It's not good to offend anyone. Why did you offend the Jin family? It's over now, hey, there will definitely be no good fruits!" "Isn't this the steward next to Mr. Jin? How dare the foundry surnamed Xu provoke him" "If we provoke the Jin family, we will definitely not be able to stay in Xuancheng!" "Still want to stay in Xuancheng? It would be great if you can save your life!" People on the street were talking a lot. The domineering image of the Jin family has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "These people don't know that the Jin family steward, who they think is terrifying, was slapped in the face by Xu Jie just now. Listening to the discussions of people on the street, Manager Wang became more and more angry and arrogant. He pointed his finger at Xu Jie: "Today you are dead!" ¡°Then try it!¡± Xu Jie roared angrily, holding a broadsword with a flashing cold light in his hand, and slashed at Manager Wang¡¯s head with one strike. The crowd on the street exclaimed. They did not expect that the foundry master named Xu was so brave and dared to take action against a senior steward of the Jin family. A long sword also appeared in Steward Wang's hand, and he raised his sword to greet him. Click! The hundred-forged steel sword in Steward Wang¡¯s hand was cut off by the broadsword in Xu Jie¡¯s hand. The sword continued to strike directly at Steward Wang¡¯s head! Although this senior steward, who has always been pampered and pampered, has almost a saint level of strength, he has almost no actual combat experience. Who dares to challenge him in Xuancheng? When the sword in his hand was cut off, Manager Wang seemed to be stupid. Looking at the sword coming towards him, he actually forgot to dodge! Poof! Xu Jie used the long knife in his hand and struck Steward Wang directly on the head, splitting the senior steward of the Jin family into two halves! Blood flew everywhere and flowed all over the ground! Throughout the street, the crowd of people watching suddenly let out a burst of exclamations. Then, someone in the crowd took the lead and shouted: "Well done! The thief of the Jin family should have died long ago!" "That's right, well done. This manager has done all kinds of bad things and deserves to die long ago!" "My uncle's cousin committed suicide after being insulted by this thief. This thief should have died long ago!" "Yes, this thief has lost his conscience and colluded with his ugly master. He should have been killed long ago!" There was a burst of accusations from the crowd, and many people loudly denounced Manager Wang's crime. At this time, an old man reminded Xu Jie: "Brother, if you don't leave quickly, you won't be able to leave when the Jin family comes!" "Yes, brother, although we are all happy that you killed this evil thief, you have also caused a big disaster. Are the people of the Jin family so easy to kill? Run away quickly!" "Yes, run away quickly, we won't say who killed him!" "That's right, run away quickly!" These onlookers reminded Xu Jie to run away quickly. Xu Jie glanced at these people, clasped his fists, and said, "Thank you everyone for reminding me"?I'm leaving now! " "Where to go!" At this time, a shout came from far away, and a figure, like a stream of light, rushed towards Xu Jie, raising his hand and giving it a palm. Xu Jie was shocked and raised his sword to meet him. when! With a loud sound like gold and iron, Xu Jie's body was thrown straight away like a kite with its string broken, and he fell to the ground more than ten feet away, spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot. A figure wearing a golden robe fell to the ground, and the people around him dispersed, looking at the person with great fear. This person is none other than the eldest son of the Jin family in Xuancheng, the green-blooded mad swordsman Jin Luping! Jin Luping has a mask on his face. There is nothing he can do about it. He looks so ugly now. The mask is a hundred times more beautiful than his face. "You are tired of living for those who dare to kill me! TodayI will cut you into pieces!" Jin Luping looked at Xu Jie with strong murderous intent in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person. Xu Jie reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said: "You are a scumbag with no conscience and you are not worthy of being a human being!" "Hahahaha! Idiot, in this world, whoever is strong and whose fists are hard enough will be the boss. Even if you die, I will still live well!" Jin Luping let out a nasty laugh and walked towards Xu Jie step by step. Xu Jie sighed, resigned to his fate and closed his eyes, saying in his heart: Yun'erI'm sorry, and my children. Dad, I'm sorry for you, eldest brother, third child, fourth child and fifth child. Farewell, we will be brothers again in the next life! In an instant, a figure that should not have appeared in Xu Jie's mind appeared in his mind. He murmured: "I'm sorry" At this moment, a white shadow, like a stream of light, rushed towards Jin Luping, and a sword energy, like a rainbow, stabbed directly at Jin Luping! Jin Luping shouted angrily and ducked to the side, trying to avoid the sword energy. But he didn¡¯t expect that this sword energy would draw an arc in the sky and lock onto Jin Luping¡¯s body, as if it was spiritual and had eyes. Poof! The sword energy directly penetrated Jin Luping's eyebrows. This young master of the Jin family, who was full of crimes, died on the spot. His eyes were wide open. He couldn't believe that someone in Xuancheng dared to kill him. This white shadow flew up to Xu Jie without stopping, picked up Xu Jie's body, flew into the air, and flew out of the city. Xu Jie¡¯s weight of nearly two hundred kilograms was like nothing in this man¡¯s hands. In the blink of an eye, the eldest son of the Jin family, one of the most powerful forces in Xuancheng, died on the street! By the time the Jin family members reacted, the man in white and Xu Jie had already disappeared without a trace. The Jin family was furious and vowed to find the murderer and cut him into pieces. At the same time, on a mountain more than five hundred miles away from Xuancheng, Xu Jie looked at the man in front of him in disbelief and murmured: "Why is it you?" Xu Jie almost felt as if he was in a dream, because at the last moment when he closed his eyes and waited for death, the figure that flashed in front of him was the person in front of him! The woman in white looked at Xu Jie calmly: "Why can't it be me?" "Youyou" The corner of Xu Jie's mouth twitched, and he didn't say anything for a long time. He just stared blankly at the woman in white in front of him. "You're injured, eat this." The woman in white ignored Xu Jie's surprise, took out a jade bottle from her body, poured out a pill, and handed it to Xu Jie. Xu Jie held the elixir, his eyes full of complexity, and murmured: "You when did you come to God's Domain?" "It should be earlier than you." The woman in white glanced at Xu Jie: "Why don't you take the medicine quickly?" Xu Jie swallowed the pill in his hand and felt a little better. He looked at the woman in white and opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say something. The woman in white waved her hand to stop Xu Jie from opening his mouth: "Don't speak for now, and quickly exercise your energy and breath, otherwise there will be sequelae. I will protect you. Don't worry, I am also very happy to see my old friend here, no. Leave immediately." Xu Jie was stunned for a long time, then sighed, closed his eyes, and began to exercise his breathing skills. The woman in white clothes stood here, staring at Xu Jie, with a pair of calm beautiful eyes, with a somewhat complicated color, and pictures that seemed to have been dusted for many years reappeared in front of her eyes. At that time, she was only seven years old, and she was still an innocent little girl, going out for an outing in the city with a group of companions of similar age. At that time, spring was in full bloom, everything was reviving, there was green outside the city, and a group of small childrenMy wife had a great time. At that time, a very big and beautiful butterfly attracted her and she chased it all the way. As a result, she accidentally fell into the moat. The moat of the imperial capital is extremely deep, more than ten feet long, and there are cliff-like berms on both sides, making it impossible to climb. ¡°Not to mention a child, even an adult, if you don¡¯t have water resistance, you will definitely die if you fall in! The few servants who were with her at that time, although their skills were good, were not good at water and they were so anxious that they shouted for help. While she fell into the water, she was still thinking: Where did the butterfly go? When the water reached her neck, she finally felt scared and struggled desperately. But the more a person who is not good at water struggles in the water, the faster he will sink. Gradually, she felt that her eyes were filled with white light, and the cold feeling disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable warmth and peace of mind. "Am I going to die?" When she was young, such a thought flashed through her mind. At this moment, a strong hand grabbed her and pulled her out of the warmth and peace of mind. Immediately afterwards, the world came to life again before her eyes. The other party slapped her on the back many times, and she spit out a lot of water. Then, she saw the figure of the eldest brother, who had rejected the many thanks from her frightened entourage and left in wet clothes. That silhouette left an indelible impression on her young mind. Volume 1 Chapter 716 The past is like rain Fast forward five years later. The innocent little girl back then has grown into a girl who, although she is young, can be seen to be a beauty, and will surely be stunning in the future. That day, she went to a bookstore alone and bought some rice paper. This bookstore is very old, with a history of hundreds of years. The rice paper it produces is the best in the imperial capital. Therefore, although it is remote and located in a slum area of ??the imperial capital, the business is very good. But coincidentally, it rained heavily that day and the streets were almost deserted. The girl had no choice but to walk in the heavy rain with an umbrella and a dozen thick rice papers on her back. Several gangsters in the city saw her walking alone in the rain, and they started to tease her, whistling and making noises. The girl is not an ordinary person. After that incident five years ago, she began to practice martial arts and learned to swim. When she saw someone teasing her, the girl did not react as forbearingly as ordinary people, but chose to scold him angrily. ¡°As a result¡­all those gangsters gathered around me. They are not ordinary people either! They are all thugs from the underground forces in the imperial capital. Because of a heavy rain, they took shelter under the eaves on both sides of the street. Originally, under the cover of the umbrella, they did not see clearly the appearance of the person inside, they only knew that it was a girl. When the girl spoke back, they were surprised to find that she was such a beautiful little beauty, and they immediately became interested. Seeing that there was no one on the street, several gangsters immediately surrounded her and tried to take her away to a deserted place to be defiled. She took advantage of one gangster not paying attention, slapped him in the face, and used the umbrella in her hand to directly blind the other gangster's eyes. This stirred up a hornet's nest, and several gangsters went crazy on the spot and attacked her directly. At that time, her strength was still very weak. She had no problem dealing with one gangster, but she was no match against several gangsters. Seeing that her innocence was at stake, the man who had saved her back then descended from the sky, punched and kicked the gangsters, beating them until their skin was torn to pieces and they were dying. She recognized at a glance that this person was the big brother who saved her back then, but the other person had no memory of her growing up from a little girl to a beautiful young woman five years later. Therefore, after confirming that these gangsters had no ability to resist, he said to her: "This is not safe. How can you, a girl, walk alone? Be careful next time!" After saying that, the man turned around and left. At this time, the girl who had escaped from death finally gave up her reserve. She couldn't help but call him with a blushing face and asked him his name, but the other party just waved his hand and said, "It just happened to happen. There is no need to leave a name." At the age of twelve, the girl who already knew a little about the relationship between men and women looked at the other person's back infatuatedly, her cheeks were dizzy, and she could only watch the other person go further and further away. It was those gangsters who were almost beaten to death who revealed his identity. "What a damn unlucky person. How did you meet him?" "Hey, it's good that he's not dead. Damn it, if it were someone else, I would definitely take revenge on him, but this bastard is the son of his mother-in-law general!" ¡°I¡¯m a tough general, and I¡¯m tired of messing with him. Forget it, I saved my life today that¡¯s not bad!¡± "This damn bastard, if he doesn't treat himself as a general, he insists on forging iron in the slums" The girl¡¯s heart was beating loudly, she felt like she could find out the other party¡¯s identity! Ignoring a few dying gangsters, she quickly left there. Later, she found out the identity of the man and found out that he was the only son of General Xu Zhongtian. His name was Xu Jie. He liked blacksmithing and living in slums. He had a jealous temper and all the underground forces in the imperial capital were afraid of him. I also learned that he has several brothers, including the eldest prince who is not liked by his family, the children of the aristocratic family who cannot practice, the fat man who likes to tease girls but is measured, and the unsmiling one who likes to delve into the art of mechanism. of Sui Rock. Since then, the girl has been paying attention to his news. Whenever she hears about any heroic actions he has done, the girl will always lock herself in the room, blushing and dreaming that one day she will meet him again. A few years later, not only did the girl not forget this person, but she was even more impressed. In several aristocratic activities that she was originally unwilling to participate in, she met him again who was also unwilling to participate It¡¯s just that the guy with thick lines forgot about her again. The girl also tried to contact him, but he stayed with his brothers without even looking at her. The girl has someI feel a little disappointed, but I still hold him in my heart. Until one day, the girl¡¯s family began to arrange a marriage for her. The girl panicked. She wanted to say that she already had someone in her heart, but how could she say that to a girl¡¯s family? You can only refuseand refuse again! Continuous rejection! So much so that her reputation for being cold and arrogant spread throughout the imperial capital, but she didn¡¯t care! She believes that one day, she will be able to impress him! And at this moment, she has grown into a beautiful woman. Marriage came from heaven, and the mother of the other party actually came to the door and offered to make her his daughter-in-law. At that moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world! When her mother asked her opinion as a routine, thinking that she would refuse as usual She nodded in agreement! To this day, she still remembers the difference on her mother¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s completely unbelievable that she, who has no interest in all the young handsome men in the imperial capital, would actually agree to marry a vulgar man who only knows how to blacksmith But the other party¡¯s family background is indeed very good, and although Xu Jie is vulgar, his reputation is very good. Unlike those dandy boys from the nobility who only know how to ruin my reputation. So her mother nodded and agreed to the marriage. However, life is unpredictable and full of drama He returned from the front lineand there was a woman with him. That woman is a general of an enemy country, but he likes her, loves her, and wants to marry her! The girl¡¯s world collapsed. The day she learned the news, she locked herself in her room and cried for a whole day! She was extremely sad and didn¡¯t know what she should do. It was only then that she regretted it. Why didn¡¯t she tell her family earlier? Why didn't you tell her earlier? If she could tell her family earlier, then how could he bring back another woman? The result of being reserved is to watch the person you like marry another woman. Her mother comforted her and said, "Forget it, I don't want my precious daughter to marry such a rough man!" She just cried silently, speechless. She is still paying attention to the news about that person. Whenever news about him comes, she always becomes unusually silent. Later, the female general of the enemy country escaped from marriage, and she suddenly felt that her world suddenly became brighter. Even though she had quietly cultivated her strength to an extremely high level at this time, she still thought: As long as he is willing to marry, she will marry him even if she bears the ridicule of the world! "You don't like the female general of the enemy country, but I do!" Later, his father and mother shamelessly came to the house and wanted to regain the marriage. Her father was furious and wanted to drive the other party out. At this time, she finally put aside all her reserve and pride, stood up directly, and said loudly the words that had been buried in her heart for more than ten years. "I want to get married!" On the wedding day, he left, but she did not regret it, because at this time, she was no longer the innocent little girl she was back then. She knew him well and had already guessed that he would most likely run away. She only thought about a wish she had made back then. Although she still liked him, she no longer insisted on staying by his side. She is Liu Ruyu, proud Liu Ruyu! The person who entered Taoism through booksLiu Ruyu! The scenes of that year unfolded before her eyes like a scroll. After all these years, when she saw him again in this strange land, Liu Ruyu found that she could face him calmly. Although deep in her heart, there will still be a ripple inadvertently. But reallyit's nothing anymore. "Just think of him as an old friend!" "My savior!" "I owe himI will never be able to pay him back in my lifetime." Liu Ruyu looked at the man in front of him who closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. Deep in his eyes, a flash of distress flashed, and he already hated the Jin family in Xuancheng. After a long time, Xu Jie slowly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Ruyu, who was still standing opposite him, like a fairy walking out of a painting, with a wry smile on his face: "Thank you, I'm sorry." Liu Ruyu stared at Xu Jie and said, "Thank you, I accepted it. I'm sorry and forget it." "Back then" Xu Jie had a bitter taste in his mouth as he wanted to say something.   "Don't mention what happened back then. I am the daughter-in-law of the Xu family, but I am not your wife." When he said these words, Liu Ruyu's calm mood still felt a little bit sad. . "II don't know those" Xu Jie said, this man of steel was not very good at talking in the first place, and he is even less able now. "It's over, just let it go." Liu Ruyu pretended to be relaxed, looked at Xu Jie and said, "Are you okay?" "Iit's okay." Xu Jie sighed and said: "The Divine Realm is not as good as I imagined. If I had a choice, I would rather not ascend." "No matter where you are, as long as there are people, these things will happen. It is inevitable." Liu Ruyu looked at Xu Jie and said quietly: "I don't want to see an old friend who is depressed. There is news. You will probably be very happy to hear this.¡± "Oh? What's the news?" Xu Jie looked at Liu Ruyu. "I have news about Xu Luo." Liu Ruyu said lightly. "What?" Xu Jie stood up for a moment, took two steps forward, and felt something was wrong. He looked embarrassed, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile: "Sorry I'm a little excited." Liu Ruyu looked at Xu Jie faintly: "I haven't seen you so happy to see me" "I'm not I'm I don't know how to face you." Xu Jie gritted his teeth and finally said this. Liu Ruyu¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Xu Jie: ¡°Is this true?¡± Volume 1 Chapter 717 Letters from afar "Of course it's true." Xu Jie sighed: "You have done too much for our family, and I I'm sorry for you." "Don't say you're sorry, I did those things willingly." Liu Ruyu's beautiful face showed a blush, and she said softly: "What's more, compared to you saving me twice, I did those things Things¡­ naturally don¡¯t matter.¡± ¡° Anyone who is not blind can see the affection in Liu Ruyu¡¯s eyes. Xu Jie sighed in his heart and was silent for a while, then raised his head and was about to say something. Liu Ruyu looked at Xu Jie and smiled brightly, and said: "You don't have to say anything, I understand it in my heart. You can rest assured that I will not force you to do anything before seeing Mo Yun. As long as you feel in your heart With me, that¡¯s all.¡± Liu Ruyu said, lowered his head slightly, and then said: "Xu Luo is very powerful now. He has joined Tianhuang and became the senior brother of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. He has a great reputation throughout Tianhuang!" "Really? That's great!" Xu Jie stood up, walked around excitedly, and said, "Tianhuang! That is the most powerful sect in the entire Xihe Prefecture, a supreme sect that has been passed down for millions of years. Teach!¡± With that said, Xu Jie looked at Liu Ruyu and asked with some surprise: "How did you know about this?" "My master has some connections with Xu Luo's master, so they heard about this, but they didn't know about my existence." Liu Ruyu said, "If you want to find him , you can go now. When you get to Tianhuang, as long as you mention Luo Tian's name, you will be received as a distinguished guest. " "Luo Tian?" Xu Jie frowned slightly, and then asked, "Is this a pseudonym?" Liu Ruyu nodded: "It's a pseudonym." "Then if I go find him, will it bring him any trouble?" Xu Jie was a little hesitant, not knowing whether he should go find his brother now. "The trouble shouldn't be too much, but he may have his own purpose in entering Tianhuang. If you are afraid of disturbing him, you can send him a message. I believe he will be very happy to know your news." Liu Ru Rain channel. "What you said makes sense. I'd better send him a letter first to avoid any bad impact on him." Xu Jie nodded and said. "Xuancheng you can't go back. The Jin family will not let you go." Liu Ruyu looked at Xu Jie: "Next what are your plans?" "People say that reading thousands of books means traveling thousands of miles. I have read a lot over the years, but I have been to too few places." Xu Jie raised his head and looked at Liu Ruyu: "When I was in the lower world before, although I also went I¡¯ve been to some places, but that¡¯s not considered traveling. After ascending to the divine realm, I¡¯ve always stayed in a corner.¡± "Yes, the divine realm is so vast and endless." Liu Ruyu said. "So, I want to walk around. Anyway, I know the news about a brother. I am very happy. I will send him a letter and then walk around." Xu Jie said, "It's just a good time to sharpen myself. experience." "Then do you mind having one more person by your side?" Liu Ruyu didn't dare to raise her head, and she didn't speak loudly. She had a pretty face and her neck was red. Xu Jie nodded: "I can't ask for it!" Liu Ruyu burst into tears in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tianhuang annual competition, semi-finals! In the first game, Jiang Botao¡¯s beloved disciple Tang Xiao played against his senior brother Jin Ming; in the second game, Ming Youyue played against Xu Luo. As soon as this matchup came out, the whole Tianhuang once again set off a wave of enthusiasm. Countless people were talking eagerly about who could win and directly enter the finals! "If I had to choose, of course it would be Senior Brother Jin Ming and Senior Brother Yaoyuan Luo Tian!" "I think Ming Youyue is very powerful and she is seriously underestimated. Although Luo Tian is very strong, it is already a big miracle that he can reach the semi-finals in the annual competition for the first time!" "Yes, I think so too. Although miracles exist, at this time, what matters is everyone's background should be seen. The Ming family is in Tianhuang, but it is a powerful family. Ming Youyue is her sister. She was trained by one hand! Ming Youyu was so powerful back then, how could her biological sister be any worse?" "I feel that Tang Xiao is not weak, and he may not have a chance to win. The more favored he is by people, the greater the pressure will be, so I think this kind of thing, in the end, is likely to be unexpected by people. , will win!¡± "I'm still optimistic about senior brothers Luo Tian and Jin Ming. Only these two can finally reach the finals. Moreover, if I make a bold guess, I feel this year's Tianhuang is very likely to have an unprecedented event."Love. That is Luo Tian, ??who participated in the annual competition for the first time, can finally become the champion! Be the first one this year! " "I also have this hunch. If the market is open now I will definitely buy a bet on Luotian to win!" "Luo Tian is a person who cannot be seen through at all. Moreover, his strength has improved greatly from the beginning of the year to the present. If nothing else, just this point, how many of you here can do it? " There are various discussions outside, but Xu Luo's place is very quiet. The semi-finals were about to start, and no one came to disturb him. Sun Xiaohong, who also reached the finals in the outer sect last year and has become the first person in the outer sect, blocked all the people who wanted to visit Xu Luo. There is only one sentence: "I'm sorry, the young master is in retreat. If you want to see him, please wait until after Nianbi." Facing this upstart from the outer sect, who was also a popular person around Luo Tian, ??these people could only leave without any temper, because they all knew that Luo Tian was indeed inconvenient to be disturbed at this time. Coming here now, I just want to leave an impression in Luo Tian¡¯s heart and form a good relationship! It is certain that Sun Xiaohong will become an inner disciple after the new year. There are even rumors that several senior figures have already made plans to accept her as their disciple after watching her competition. If this is the case, then Sun Xiaohong will also create a miracle, not too big or too small. From an outer disciple, he directly crosses the line of inner disciple and becomes a direct disciple! It¡¯s just that Sun Xiaohong is not willing to become a direct disciple. If she is an inner disciple, she can still stay here and serve Xu Luo. Once you become a direct disciple, you must leave. How can Tianhuang¡¯s direct disciple be someone else¡¯s maid? Even if the rules allow it, I am afraid that no elder will agree to his direct disciple to be a maid for others, even if this person is the number one person of the younger generation It is not okay, there is no need to discuss it. "Young Master, can you tell those people that I don't want to leave the Young Master, nor do I want to leave the Medicine Garden. I don't care about my status as a direct disciple. If I were not the Young Master, I would still be suppressed by the outer sect. How would I have the chance to become an inner sect?" disciple?" Sun Xiaohong looked at Xu Luo pitifully and said, "I just want to stay with the young master and be his little maid." Xu Luo smiled and said: "How can that be done? Have you forgotten your ideal when you entered Tianhuang?" "Of course I haven't forgotten it, but" Sun Xiaohong looked at Xu Luo with tears in her eyes: "Could it be that the master dislikes this slave?" "No matter what ideals you had when you entered Tianhuang, it definitely did not include becoming someone else's maid." Xu Luo looked at Sun Xiaohong seriously: "I don't dislike you. All along, because of you, I I don¡¯t need to worry about everything around me, and I¡¯m used to having you take care of me.¡± Sun Xiaohong¡¯s delicate face showed a happy smile. Xu Luo continued: "But this is Tianhuang, and you must have your own pursuits! Being able to become a direct disciple is something that many people dream of but cannot ask for. Don't miss it." Looking at Sun Xiaohong who wanted to say something, Xu Luo smiled and said: "If you still want to stay with me in the future, then I think there will always be a place for you, but it will definitely not be a maid, so for you So unfair!¡± Sun Xiaohong's eyes were slightly red and she said softly: "Young Master treats me like this, I feel happy and sad at the same time. However, Xiao Hong listens to Young Master! Don't worry, Young Master, Xiao Hong will definitely work hard to cultivate and become a useful person. In the future, as long as No matter when or where the young master calls, Xiaohong will definitely come to the young master as soon as possible! ¡± "Thisis Xiaohong's oath!" Sun Xiaohong looked at Xu Luo with a serious face. Xu Luo nodded, walked to Sun Xiaohong, hugged her gently and said, "Thank you." "Brother LuoBrother Luo" Xie Yurou's voice suddenly appeared outside the door. She is one of the few people who can directly enter Xu Luo's residence without notification. Sun Xiaohong hurriedly came out of Xu Luo's arms, her pretty face slightly red. At this time, Xie Yurou pushed open the door and came in excitedly, without even noticing Sun Xiaohong's reaction. "your letter!" Xie Yurou held up a letter and said to Xu Luo: "I didn't expect you to have friends in God's Domain!" Sun Xiaohong was also slightly startled. She knew Xu Luo as well as Xie Yurou, or even more. After all, they get along day and night and take care of Xu Luo's food and daily life, but I have never heard that the young master has other friends in the God's Domain.Xu Luo was also stunned. He took the letter and saw the handwriting on the envelope. He was stunned on the spot and did not recover for a long time. "What's wrong?" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo: "Is there anything wrong?" Xu Luo's face showed an expression of uncontrollable surprise. Instead of answering Xie Yurou, he opened the letter directly. The familiar handwriting on it instantly pulled his thoughts back to many years ago That was the time when the five brothers were together. "It's my second brother!" Xu Luo's eye circles turned red instantly. It was the first time for both Xie Yurou and Sun Xiaohong to see such an expression on Xu Luo's face. Xu Luo took a deep breath and did not read the letter immediately. He looked at Xie Yurou and Sun Xiaohong and said: "From today on, my name is Xu Luo!" Volume 1 Chapter 718 Return to Gudaoxuan "Ah? What, youyour name is Xu Luo? Why is that? Isn't it Luo Tian?" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo in surprise. She had never thought that Luo Tian would be his alias. "When I first entered Baihua City, I had to do that thing, so naturally I couldn't reveal my real name to others. Later, when I entered Tianhuang, I just used that name. Although it was a pseudonym, it was the one I had used before." Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I couldn't say it before because I had my own reasons" "II didn't blame you, I understand." Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo with some distress. Although she didn't have much experience, she was very smart. She could imagine that forcing a man to remain anonymous would definitely not be a trivial matter. Therefore, although she was a little surprised to learn Xu Luo's real name just now, she did not think that Xu Luo meant to deceive her. Otherwise, why would you say it now? "This matter you two just need to know about it. For the time being I don't want Xu Luo's name to be spread out." Xu Luo said, "After a while, I will let my real name gradually replace Luo Tian." This name.¡± "Don't worry, I won't tell." Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo tenderly, feeling very happy in her heart: There are only a few people who know about this matter, which shows that he still cares about me! "Don't worry, young master, Xiaohong won't say anything either!" Sun Xiaohong was also very happy, even happier than Xie Yurou. Because everyone in Tianhuang now knows that Xie Yurou and Luo Tian are between Xu Luo, they are in love, and they are a couple. It¡¯s right not to hide Xu Luo¡¯s matter from Xie Yurou, but he also didn¡¯t hide it from himself, which shows that he regards himself as one of his own! Xu Luo said: "When I saw this letter from my second brother today, I decided that it is time for me to gradually reveal my identity! I want all my brothers to know that I am here! I am Xu Luo!" Xie Yurou thought to herself: It seems that the second brother in Brother Luo's mouth is extremely important to him. When meeting him in the future, he must be polite and must not be rude in front of his second brother. At this time, Xu Luo began to read the content of the letter. As he read it, an angry look suddenly appeared on his face, and he murmured: "XuanchengJin family!" " Later, Xu Luo saw Xu Jie mentioning Liu Ruyu again and talking about the various encounters between the two. Xu Luo smiled on his face and thought to himself: These two people finally got together, which is a good thing! Xu Jie said in the letter that he would travel thousands of miles to Xihe Prefecture, and made an agreement with Xu Luo that they would meet each other when they were in Xihe Prefecture. Xu Luo put down the letter, let out a sigh of relief, and felt extremely happy. Looking at the two girls, Xu Luo said: "My second brother, I have known each other since we were young. The five of us brothers have become sworn brothers. We share blessings and hardships together. Now, among the five of us brothers, four are in the divine realm, but we are far apart. , there is no way to contact me. Now I am very happy to hear the news about my second brother, let¡¯s go to Gudaoxuan to celebrate!¡± "Wow, that's great!" Xie Yurou said very happily: "Then what are you waiting for? I'll call Qianqian, let's all go together!" Sun Xiaohong said with some worry: "I heard that only direct disciples and they need to be members can enter that place. I I'm afraid it's inconvenient for me to go, right?" "What's the inconvenience? Follow your young master, who dares to stop you?" Xie Yurou glanced at Sun Xiaohong and said with a smile. Afterwards, Xie Yurou called Su Qianqian, then took out his warship, and the group began to fly towards the big city. On the warship, Xu Luo and Su Qianqian talked about the letter from their second brother again. Su Qianqian was also pleasantly surprised and happy that Xu Luo could contact a brother. Later, Xu Luo told Su Qianqian that he decided to gradually restore the name Xu Luo. Su Qianqian still had some doubts about this matter. She looked at Xu Luo and said: "Returning to your real name This is nothing. I can also see it. It seems that this side of the divine realm is not like the lower world towards you. Things are so intense. But you entered Tianhuang under a false name, and now if you want to recover, I'm afraid many people will take the opportunity to attack you!" "Yes, what Qianqian said makes sense, especially now, which is the critical period of the year comparison. If you suddenly regain your real name, I'm afraid many people will say that you had evil intentions when you entered Tianhuang. !" Xie Yurou said softly: "I was just thinking about it. Actually, I think Luo Tian is a good name and quite impressive! As long as those of us around you know it it's enough." Sun Xiaohong had the same idea and looked at Xu Luo: "No matter what your name is, the young master is Xiaohong's young master." Su Qianqian looked at it carefully?Xu Luo: "If you want to restore your real name, at least you have to be at the top of Kyushu!" Xie Yurou said: "Whenever you can fully control everything, it won't be too late to restore your real name!" "Oryou might as well call yourself Luo Tian in this world!" Su Qian smiled slightly and said, "The name is just a code name. What is it calledis it important?" "Andsince you used the name Luo Tian when you were in the lower world, I believe that big brother and the others will definitely know that this person is you!" Xu Luo remembered that Su Qianqian was once called Su Tiannv and was very famous in the ancient continent, so he laughed and said, "I'm overthinking it. I listen to you. In this world, I am Luo Tian!" The warship slowly landed outside the big city. After the last incident, Xie Yurou also matured a lot and became low-key. Three stunning beauties, accompanying a handsome young man, formed a beautiful scenery, attracting everyone on the street to look at them. When someone recognized Xu Luo, they all couldn't help but started talking secretly. "Lookthat's Luo Tian! The biggest dark horse in this year's competition!" "Is he the elder brother Luo Tian of Yaoyuan? He is so handsome, aren't the beauties around him too pretty?" "Shh, keep your voice down, do you know who those women are?" "The one wearing the purple dress is Xie Yurou, the noble daughter of the Xie family!" "She is the noble daughter of the Xie family who admitted that she and Luo Tian were a match made in heaven after Yu Tianjie was defeated in the ring?" "Yes, it's her! Did you see the woman in the white dress next to her? That is Su Qianqian, the direct disciple of the chief elder of the Sutra Pavilion! And the woman in the red dress, she is Sun Xiaohong, the maid next to Luo Tian!" "Why did you bring the maid?" "You dare to underestimate that maid? She is the first place in the outer sect competition this year! It is said that many senior figures want to accept her as their direct disciple!" "It seems that Luo Tian's appearance has indeed changed many things. At least the medicine garden, which has been in decline for many years, has risen because of him." Xu Luo looked calm, but the three girls around him were a little shy and not used to being paid so much attention. Soon, a group of four people arrived at Gudaoxuan, where Zhao Hongzhang, who had already received the news, was guarding the door. The last incident made the great shopkeeper of Gudaoxuan from Yaoyuan admire Xu Luo so much that he was convinced. He beat up the young master of the Chuquan family and made a big fuss. Not only did he not receive any punishment, but his reputation increased greatly. The young master of the Chuquan family was also exiled to a big border city because of him. This result surprised everyone. "Zhao Hongzhang has met the Medicine King!" Zhao Hongzhang saluted Xu Luo seriously. Xu Luo quickly returned the gift. The King of Medicine is just an identity, and the person in front of him is already an elder in the Medicine Garden and needs respect. "Please come inside!" Zhao Hongzhang nodded slightly to Xie Yurou Qianqian and Sun Xiaohong as a greeting. The chief shopkeeper of Gu Daoxuan has a high status. He only serves Xu Luo. "King of Medicine, there are still a group of people visiting Gudaoxuan today." Zhao Hongzhang whispered beside Xu Luo. "Oh?" Xu Luo glanced at Zhao Hongzhang. Zhao Hongzhang continued: "They are disciples from other super sects in Xihe Prefecture. They are all extremely outstanding young people." "Aren't ordinary people unable to enter Tianhuang?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. Xie Yurou explained on the side: "Some of the sect disciples we have made good friends with can enter Tianhuang, either to communicate or to exchange some things. They cannot enter the core of Tianhuang, but this city, But it is open to many alliances.¡± Xu Luo nodded, indicating that he understood. As the most powerful supreme sect in Xihe Prefecture, Tianhuang is in the strongest position, but it also needs allies. Otherwise, it will be difficult to stand alone. "They come to theirs, and we eat ours." Xu Luo understood that Zhao Hongzhang was reminding himself. He was probably frightened by his ability to cause trouble, so he said hello in advance. Afterwards, Zhao Hongzhang led Xu Luo and others to the innermost courtyard of Gudaoxuan. ?This place is chic and elegant, and the environment is very good. Several beautiful maids, after a few people arrived, came up with the best delicacies in a smooth flow. Xu Luo and others sat down, drank happily, and talked about the past and the present. The atmosphere was very relaxed. ??During the dinner, Sun Xiaohong said that she wanted to go out for a while, but Xu Luo and others did not pay attention and continued to enjoy the delicious food and talk and laugh happily. After a long time, Sun Xiaohong didn't come back. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and a warning sign suddenly rose in his heart. At his level, he usually had a premonition of the crisis. But in this ancient Daoxuan, what kind of crisis can there be? How many people in Tianhuang still don¡¯t know the people around him? Although Sun Xiaohong is just a maid beside him, she is the first in the outer sect in this year's Tianhuang competition! Tie Ding enters the inner door, and can even become a disciple. Such a person is too late for others to make it. How can he offend easily? Su Qianqian saw what Xu Luo was thinking, so she stood up and said, "I'll go take a look." At this moment, a slight noise suddenly came from far outside, and Sun Xiaohong's somewhat angry voice came. "Let go, what are you doing?" "This is Tianhuang! This is not a place for you to act wild!" "Let me remind you one last thing, get out of the way. I can pretend that nothing has happened. You are not from Tianhuang, but you are acting wild here. It will not be good for you!" Xu Luo's eyes flashed, he stood up and said to Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian: "Let's go and have a look." Volume 1 Chapter 719 Do you want to die too? Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian also had angry looks on their faces. I wonder who could be so bold and dare to take the initiative to trouble Sun Xiaohong. At this time, another frivolous voice came from a distance: "Haha, a maid is so arrogant, it shows what your young master is like on weekdays. My young master likes you, that is your blessing. Believe it or not, if my young master opens his mouth, even your Tianhuang leader will give you face to my young master!" "What? You don't believe it? Haha, this Tianhuang is the supreme religion in Xihezhou. This is true, but in the eyes of you people, is there no other strong person in the world except Tianhuang? ?¡± "Senior Brother Jindon't blame me for speaking harshly. It seemsin Tianhuang, the strength of Senior Brother Jin's speechis not that good either?" Another lazy voice came from over there, with a tone full of indifference. Then, Jin Ming's familiar voice sounded: "Some of Tianhuang's young disciples are used to being arrogant. They always think that only Tianhuang is the strongest in the world. It doesn't hurt to teach such people a lesson." "Senior Brother Jin is fair! He is worthy of being Tianhuang's future heir. He speaks and acts from a fair and equitable perspective, and his mind is broad enough!" The lazy voice flattered. Then, he said to Sun Xiaohong: "Little girl, I think you have good talent and good looks, and you can barely become my maid. If you are willing to stay with me, within ten years, I will make you a great saint." The strong one!¡± A group of people around him couldn't help but flatter him. "Young Master Tu is indeed a man who cherishes flowers. He can be so generous to a maid!" "Young Master Tu is so powerful that he has trained a great sage maid in ten years, which is admirable!" "Yes, Master Tu's ability is really amazing!" "Young Master Tu should have already entered the supreme realm, right? He has reached this realm at such a young age, but he is much better than our senior brother from Tianhuang Medicine Garden!" Xu Luo took Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian and turned around a corridor. They saw a large group of people sitting in a large pavilion. Sun Xiaohong was stopped there by a few followers, and her pretty face turned red with anger. Xu Luo glanced over and saw many acquaintances. Among them, Jin Ming was the one he could name at a glance. The remaining few were all Tianhuang disciples who often followed Jin Ming. Sitting next to Jin Ming was a young man with a slender figure and a handsome face. He wore a golden crown, a green robe, and a folding fan. He looked suave. As soon as Xu Luo appeared, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of the handsome young man's mouth, and he squinted at Xu Luo: "Are you that Senior Brother Yaoyuan? Your maid is pretty good, can you give it to me?" Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian were immediately furious. Xie Yurou opened her mouth to scold her, but she was gently pulled back by Su Qianqian who was beside her and said to her: "Don't talk yet, this is a matter between men." ?? "What a sinister intention!" Xie Yurou's eyes flashed with a cold light, looking at Jin Ming and others sitting there with evil eyes. Su Qianqian was also extremely dissatisfied with Jin Ming and other Tianhuang people. Any internal conflicts were all internal matters. As Tianhuang's senior brother, Jin Ming actually sided with outsiders and allowed Tianhuang disciples to be humiliated. This Such an approach is chilling to the heart. Xu Luo looked at this handsome young man and said, "Do you have any sisters?" The handsome young man looked at Xu Luo coldly and said, "How dare you compare my sister with a maid?" A young man who looked like a follower stopped Sun Xiaohong and shouted: "How dare you, do you know the identity of my young master? How dare you speak like this without slapping yourself?" Jin Ming sat there as steady as a mountain, with a smile on his face and no reaction at all. Several Tianhuang inner sect disciples sitting next to Jin Ming seemed a little uneasy. Luo Tian had a reputation for being vicious, and even the young master of the Chuiyun family would not end well if he offended him. Although they considered themselves extraordinary, they could not compete with the young masters of the Chuiyun family. Compared with the young master. And in this situation, they seem to be on the side of outsiders, dealing with their own sect members, which feels uncomfortable. So everyone lowered their heads and pretended not to see anything. Xu Luo ignored the entourage at all, but looked at the handsome young man, smiled and said: "Get out." "You" The handsome young man didn't expect that this man was even more unreasonable than him, so he opened his mouth and cursed directly.   Jin Ming said calmly from the side: "Luo Tian, ??please get over it. This Young Master Tu is the son of the master of Sui Feng Hall. Could it be that youhaven't even heard of Sui Feng Hall?" "What's the matter with you? Shut up!" Xu Luo said coldly without even looking at Jin Ming. "You've gone too far!" Jin Ming raised his eyebrows, a cold aura erupted from his body, and looked at Xu Luo coldly. "When I saw Medicine King, I just paid homage. He was sitting there like a pile of rotten meat. I don't know if he thought he was a dead person. What qualifications do you have to talk to me!" Xu Luo suddenly turned cold and shouted: "You have no rules. , I¡¯ll settle the score with you later!¡± "You are looking for death!" Jin Ming was furious. He was not aware of Luo Tian's identity, but he had never noticed it. Even though Luo Tian used his identity to suppress him once before due to the death of his younger brother Jin Xian, He still didn't take Luo Tian's status as the King of Medicine seriously. All this time, he has been holding back, preparing to directly kill Luo Tian in the finals of the competition! Today was an accident. He did not expect to meet Luo Tian here at Gu Daoxuan, and he did not expect that Mr. Tu next to him would actually fall in love with the maid next to Luo Tian. However, he was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of thing, and would even add fuel to the flames. If Luo Tian could have a conflict with Feng Tang's young master, he would be happy to see it happen. But he didn¡¯t expect that after Luo Tian came, he would actually burn his body with fire. "Am I looking for death?" Xu Luo's eyes shot out a cold light, like a ferocious beast staring at its prey. Over there, Jin Ming showed no sign of weakness, sitting there and looking at Xu Luo coldly. "Xiaohong, come here." Xie Yurou said from the side. "Yes!" Sun Xiaohong responded softly, feeling a little depressed. She felt that she had caused trouble for the young master. "Who do I think dares to let go?" The handsome young man over there smiled coldly: "I have fallen in love with her, she must be mine!" Several followers moved forward and completely surrounded Sun Xiaohong in the middle. At this time, Zhao Hongzhang came from a distance. The big shopkeeper of Gu Daoxuan was one of two people. He had warned Xu Luo before, but he didn't expect that this kind of thing would still happen. "Don't be impulsive, everyone, please speak up if you have anything to say!" Zhao Hongzhang rushed over, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then said to Jin Ming: "You are the senior brother of the younger generation, you must say something fair, right?" Jin Ming smiled coldly and said: "Of course I am fair. I stand on the side of truth. I will never favor people in my sect just because they have made mistakes!" Zhao Hongzhang couldn't help but rolled his eyes and thought to himself: What do you call justice? The preference is not as direct as yours, right? Xie Yurou sent a message to Xu Luo: "Although Suifengtang is not very big, the disciples in it are all unparalleled geniuses. In terms of quality, they are not inferior to our Tianhuang, but their power is not as strong as ours. This Suifengtang The young master should be Tu Wanli, the most beloved son of the master of Sui Feng Hall!" Xu Luo was expressionless and said coldly: "In this world, no matter how big it is, it can't be bigger than a word. A group of grown men surrounded a little girl and wanted to take her away by force; a senior brother of Tianhuang, in front of outsiders, He talks like farts and is worse than a pig or a dog; a foreign playboy wants to run wild in Tianhuang" As he said that, Xu Luo stared coldly at Tu Wanli: "Others will spoil you, but I won't. I'll give you one last chance to let go of my people and get out of here! I can take anything for granted. Didn't happen." "I don't believe it today!" Sui Wanli opened the folding fan in his hand with a swipe, and looked at Xu Luo with a sneer, with an expression that said what can you do to me. "Okay, you forced me to do this!" Xu Luo said, and suddenly shouted at Tu Wanli's followers: "Get out!" Boom! The first thing to bear the brunt was the table in the middle of the pavilion. The cups, plates and delicacies on it, together with the tabletop, exploded to pieces! Various vegetable soups and drinks were splashed directly on the group of people sitting around the table! When the group of people were about to panic, even Jin Ming had to step back in an instant, and at the same time exploded his body-protecting Qi to keep out the vegetable soup and wine. Immediately afterwards, the few followers surrounding Sun Xiaohong suddenly let out a shrill scream, their orifices were bleeding, and their bodies fell limp to the ground! He was yelled to death directly! Yuheng magic sound! Xu Luo was so angry that he did not take action, but directly used the Yuheng Demonic Sound to shock all these people to death! The aftermath of Yuheng¡¯s demonic sound shocked several Tianhuang inner disciples who were also sitting on the table, causing their ears and noses to bleed.He looked at Xu Luo with a horrified expression, as if he was looking at a monster. They have never heard that Luo Tian is good at this kind of attack method. Sun Xiaohong ran over directly, her eyes were red, and said to Xu Luo: "Master, I'm sorry!" "What's wrong with you?" Xu Luo patted Sun Xiaohong on the shoulder and said, "Let's go." "Stop!" Tu Wanli was furious. Several of his confidants were yelled to death. The sound just now made him tremble, even though the soup and wine didn't splash on him. , but it also made him very embarrassed. "The person who killed mewanted to just walk away like this? In this worldhow could anything be so cheap?" Tu Wanli gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Luo. "You want to die too?" Xu Luo turned around fiercely, one of his eyes shot out two rays of light. Runes flashed in the light, containing a magical charm and exuding terrifying power. Volume 1 Chapter 720 Cruelty Tu Wanli over there was frightened by Xu Luo's look and took two steps back. Then he realized something was wrong. His handsome face turned red and he said angrily: "Don't think this is Tianhuang, I just But you can¡¯t!¡± "Come on then!" Xu Luo was also irritated. His good mood after getting the news from his second brother was completely ruined by these scumbags, especially Jin Ming, Tianhuang's younger generation senior brother, who actually stood on the outside. In front of him, there was no enlightenment from any Tianhuang disciple, which made Xu Luo even more angry. ¡°Die!¡± Tu Wanli roared angrily and punched Xu Luo between the eyebrows. The aura of the Supreme Primary Level burst out in an instant, directly exploding the pavilion. Even the surrounding buildings were affected and collapsed one after another. Jin Ming over there, at this moment suddenly took action against Xu Luo! "It's embarrassing. Today, as Senior Brother Tianhuang, I will teach you a lesson for this unruly thing!" Boom! Jin Ming slapped Xu Luo with a palm. This palm seems to be an understatement, but it contains endless power. Even a mountain can be easily smashed with this palm! Two strong men attack one person together! On normal days, they would never bother to do this! Because strong people have their own pride. But at this moment, Tu Wanli had an absolute reason to take action: Luo Tian had wiped out several of his close followers in one fell swoop. If he didn't do this, who would dare to stay with him in the future? Jin Ming also has a reason to take action! "Originally, I wanted to wait until the finals of the annual competition before killing you with my own hands, butsince I have the opportunity now, I have no reason not to do it!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out together, may two young men of the supreme level attack a man at the peak of the great saint realm, what may be the result? I believe that no one thinks that those in the Great Sage Realm can win. Evenif two people at the beginning of the supreme level attack with all their strength, the one in the great saint realm may be killed in an instant! However is this really the case? Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step, and his whole body was like lightning, incredibly fast! The Time Reverse Flow Technique was cast. Under the influence of the Time Reverse Flow Technique, the fields of the two supreme realm experts were reduced to nothingness, and could no longer interfere with Xu Luo. Tu Wanli¡¯s body was full of energy and blood, his eyes were red. This punch carried a terrifying power. There was no way back, he was going to kill the opponent with one punch! Jin Ming seems to be calm and calm, but in fact, he is fully focused and exerts 120% of his energy! It is a serious crime to kill a fellow disciple with outsiders, but he can no longer care about it! Tu Wanli has a special status. Even if he really kills Xu Luo, he may not be severely punished. But he himself only wants to avenge his brother! When the time comes, even if Tianhuang really wants to punish him, the Jin family will not agree! "Two talented children have already lost one in Tianhuang. Will the Jin family agree to lose another one?" So, Jin Ming is not afraid either! Xu Luo adjusted his condition to the best in an instant. His energy and blood were like a dragon, and he was running the Jiyang Jue. A terrifying masculine energy was completely poured into one fist. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Punch, go straight up to meet Tu Wanli! ????????????????? Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, followed immediately by a shrill scream. Click! Tu Wanli¡¯s fist exploded completely! Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and bones shattered into slag! Xu Luo's fist continued to gain momentum and directly smashed Tu Wanli's forearm to pieces. He stopped just now, and then in an instant, he turned his fist into a palm and slapped Tu Wanli on the face, knocking the handsome man directly. The young master flew out. At this time, Jin Ming¡¯s palm arrived! boom! This palm slapped Xu Luo firmly on the shoulder. Over there, Zhao Hongzhang and others had no time to take action, so they could only watch helplessly. Jin Ming, with a sinister smile on his face, slapped Xu Luo on the shoulder. The smile on Jin Ming's face only lasted for a moment, and then it completely froze on his face, because he had a feeling that his palm was enough to smash a mountain, as if he hit the air! "not good!" "What I hit was an afterimage!" With this thought, Jin Ming immediately wanted to retreat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a muffled sound, Xu Luo punched Jin Ming directly in the abdomen. Jin Ming screamed, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his eyes showingA look of disbelief. Immediately afterwards, his body was blown away! Xu Luo¡¯s figure is so fast that no one can even see it! It is impossible to see! It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t see clearly! It¡¯s almost reaching an incredible level! Everyone present, including the powerful men who have entered the Supreme Realm, cannot see Xu Luo's figure! "I saw Jin Ming's body flying upside down and suddenly stopped in the sky, and then, Xu Luo's figure appeared. He grabbed a handful of Jin Ming¡¯s hair, lifted Jin Ming up, and smashed him towards an exquisite pavilion. Jin Ming completely lost control of his body and screamed Boom! The pavilion was directly hit and collapsed! Huge rubble buried Jin Ming¡¯s body inside, leaving only one foot twitching and exposed. Everyone was stunned. Including Tu Wanli, who lost half of his forearm with Xu Luo's punch, he almost forgot about the pain, his eyes were wide open, he couldn't believe that Tianhuang's younger generation senior brother was being abused like a toy! Xu Luo's movements still did not stop. He reached out and grabbed one of Jin Ming's ankles and pulled him out of the rubble. At this time, Jin Ming was completely stunned. He was covered in blood and miserable. His consciousness became a little blurry. He let out a shrill scream. Where could he find the appearance of the elegant Senior Brother Tianhuang? "You want to kill me with outsiders, right?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Luo picked up Jin Ming and smashed it to the ground. The extremely hard boulder ground was directly smashed into pieces! Everyone was frightened to see it. A strong man in the Supreme Realm has a strong physical body and must be much harder than a stone. But that¡¯s not how it works! "You tried to plot against me again and again. If you fail to plot against me, if your brother dies, it will all be blamed on me, right?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "You slandered me behind my back, slandered me in front of the elders, and provoked me in front of the Chuijin family. These were all your doings, right?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "As Tianhuang's senior brother, I never think about the sect in my mind. I only think about eradicating dissidents. Anyone who is not with you is your enemy, right?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "You put on a dead face all day long, thinking that no one is as noble as you, pretending to be cute in front of people of high status, and pretending to be the boss in front of people who are not as good as you. Do you deserve to be called Senior Brother Tianhuang?" "If all the disciples in Tianhuang were of your kind, this supreme sect would have been destroyed a hundred and eight thousand times!" "You also want to be the heir? I will be the first to disapprove of you!" "Were you in a good mood when you just made the move?" "It's so refreshing and majestic to have two junior supremes flanking a peak great sage? Isn't it?" "You have always felt that you are extremely powerful. There is no one of your age who can be your opponent in this world, right?" ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag, I can crush you with just my hands!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There is nothing good about the surrounding ground, and all the boulders have been shattered into powder. Jin Ming has completely passed out. His head is like a gourd of blood. It is not broken. This is already considered a miracle. Over there, Xie Yurou and others were frightened. They had never seen such a violent side in Xu Luo. As for Zhao Hongzhang, he was even more stunned. He stood there like a sculpture and murmured: "It's over It's over Something big has happened now!" Su Qianqian stood there quietly, looking at Xu Luo with distressed eyes. Among these people, she was the only one who understood how much pressure Xu Luo had been silently enduring over the years. She is the only one who understands the pain in Xu Luo's heart! Therefore, Xu Luo's outburst today did not feel strange to her at all. Although Xu Luo was abusing others, Su Qianqian felt very sad, her nose was sour, and she wanted to cry. "These proud and unparalleled geniuses of God's Realm will never understand what kind of hardships a young man who ascended from the lower world must go through to get to where he is today. Those disciples of the Tianhuang inner sect who were with Jin Ming all stood there blankly with ashen faces, watching Xu Luo swinging them around like puppets, with eyes like gods.The eldest brother of ?? was hitting the ground one after another, specifically picking out places with rocks Huge rocks were smashed to pieces right under their noses At this time, Xu Luo was an out-and-out devil in their eyes! Until now, they feel regret, fear, deep fear! How did we provoke such a real devil? Over there, Tu Wanli, who had lost half of his forearm, suddenly felt that he seemed to have done something extremely stupid today. He quickly sealed his acupuncture points, took out a few pills and put them in his mouth. He ignored the half-dead followers and turned around to leave. At this time, a cold voice that seemed to come from Jiuyou suddenly sounded: "Did I tell you to leave?" Tu Wanli felt his legs go weak, and he knelt on the ground with a plop. His whole body was trembling, and he couldn't speak properly. "III, it's notI'm sorry, Senior Brother LuoI was wrong, for the sake of Suifengtangplease spare me for once!" This young and handsome young man seemed to be frightened and lost all his courage. As he spoke, he burst into tears. Xu Luo threw Jin Ming, who had already fainted, to the side, and walked step by step towards Tu Wanli. "I heard that you like my maid very much?" ¡°No, no, no¡­ I don¡¯t like it¡­ I don¡¯t like it at all!¡± "Um?" "I said it wrong, I like it, I like it very much! She is so noble, so pure and pure, I only dare to like her from a distance I dare not have any thoughts?" Tu Wanli said, and used his remaining hand to slap his face hard, making a crackling sound. After a while, one side of his face became swollen. "Really? Don't you dare to have any ideas? Just now I heard someone say that he is going to settle with this person today! Did I hear wrongly?" Xu Luo looked coldly at Tu Wanli who was kneeling there. The son of a super powerful sect leader lost his aloofness, his coldness and arrogance, and turned into a pathetic man kneeling down begging for mercy. Volume 1 Chapter 721 Expulsion "I was wrong, Senior Brother Luo. I really know I was wrong. Please let me go once!" Tu Wanli cried bitterly and kowtowed repeatedly. "What happened to your arm? How did it get so injured? It's so miserable!" Xu Luo looked at him with a sneer. "I dropped it myself! I swear! I definitely dropped it accidentally!" Tu Wanli cried and said. The corners of the mouths of the few Tianhuang inner disciples around were twitching violently. Xu Luo's eyes flashed with disgust, and he said: "Then get out of here!" "I'm getting out of here! I'm getting out of here! Get out of here now!" Tu Wanli hurriedly got up, not caring to wipe the tears from his face, rolled and crawled, and rushed out of Gudaoxuan. A generation of talented people were suddenly frightened and crippled. The few inner disciples who were following Jin Ming over there were so trembling that they didn't even dare to look into Xu Luo's eyes. If Tu Wanli was scared to death, then these inner disciples were scared out of their wits. . If Xu Luo glared at them now, they would probably be frightened to death. Su Qianqian walked to Xu Luo and said softly: "Forget it, let's go." Xu Luo glanced at Zhao Hongzhang and said, "Shopkeeper ZhaoI'm sorry for causing you trouble again." Zhao Hongzhang could only smile bitterly, cupped his hands and said: "This matter I can only report it truthfully." The matter was too serious. One was the son of the master of the Sui Feng Hall of the super powerful sect in Xihezhou. One of his forearms was lost, and he ran away in fear. The other was the elder brother of Tianhuang's younger generation, who was treated as a puppet. I don¡¯t know how many paving stones were smashed. The person who took action was Tianhuang's new Medicine King. This matter was completely beyond Zhao Hongzhang's control. Even if he kept it secret, this matter would never be suppressed. Maybe, someone already knows about this. Xu Luo nodded: "Just tell the truth!" "By the way, the butcher said that he broke his arm by himself. Don't forget this." Zhao Hongzhang showed a wry smile and nodded. Then, Xu Luo glanced at Jin Ming, who was lying there like a dead dog. Xu Luo said lightly: "Don't pretend to be dead. I know you can hear us. Jin Ming, to be honest, I didn't think about it since I entered Tianhuang." I don¡¯t want to argue with you. You are responsible for everything today. You are in this situationyou asked for it!" "I don't want to kill you this time, not because I'm afraid of anything, but because I'm afraid of getting my hands dirty!" "Next timeeven if the King of Heaven is here, I can't save your life!" After saying that, Xu Luo turned and left. Xie Yurou glanced at Zhao Hongzhang and said softly: "The Xie family will pay attention to this matter, you just need to tell the truth!" Zhao Hongzhang nodded and thought to himself: Even if you don't remind me, I won't say a bad word about Luo Tian. After all I am a disciple of Yaoyuan! After Xu Luo and his party left, several inner disciples of Jin Ming followed here, and then they had the courage to come to Jin Ming. "Senior Brother, are you okay?" a follower called softly. Jin Ming didn¡¯t react at all, as if he had completely lost consciousness. Seeing this, several other people quickly carried Jin Ming on their backs and left Gu Daoxuan in embarrassment. The moment Jin Ming was carried out of Gu Daoxuan, Jin Ming's eyes slightly opened a gap, shining with extremely malicious light. Xu Luoyou and Iare irreconcilable! What happened in Dacheng quickly spread throughout Tianhuang, and suddenly the whole Tianhuang was in a sensation! "It's unbelievable. Luo Tian was fighting one against two, and one of them was Senior Brother Jin Ming, and he actually defeated him!" "Luo Tian's realm is at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, not yet the Supreme Realm, and his opponent, Senior Brother Jin Ming, has already entered the Supreme Realm. Although he is at the elementary level, the suppression of the realm is ineffective against Luo Tian? Let alone another one. It¡¯s unbelievable that a person¡­ is also at the beginning of the Supreme Realm!¡± "Two people at the beginning of the Supreme Realm were defeated by one at the peak of the Great Saint Realm It is said that they were defeated in an extremely miserable manner. Is this going against the will of heaven?" "Luo Tian's combat power is simply unprecedented!" "Now Jin Ming is completely disgusted. Not only did he help outsiders bully his own people, but he was also tortured to the point of becoming disabled. Did you hear that? At that time" There was a lot of discussion throughout Tianhuang. This time, the vast majority of people were on Luo Tian's side. As a disciple of Tianhuang, he still has integrity. This kind of thingNo one who listens will sympathize with Jin Ming. Helping outsiders bully his own sect members, Jin Ming is always rude no matter where he talks about it. Even if the fault lies with Luo Tian, ??what Jin Ming did is still derisive! Not to mention, after the cause of this incident came out, people all knew what was going on. "A senior brother from the younger generation actually helps outsiders bully his own sect. Is Suifengtang very prestigious? Are the young masters of Suifengtang very impressive and noble?" "Although Suifengtang is not weak, coming to Tianhuang to pretend is a bit too much." "He actually wants us to be his maids, who are number one in the outer sect competition this year Bah, how shameless!" Fortunately, Tu Wanli, the young master of Sui Feng Hall, has left Tianhuang. Otherwise, if this incident broke out and the public was excited, he would not have even thought of leaving Tianhuang without a trace. Jin Ming was lying on the bed, his eyes shining with extremely malicious light. He was unwilling to give in, extremely unwilling. "I think that my great senior brother, Tianhuang, who stepped into the Supreme Realm with his own strength, was defeated by a person at the peak of the Great Sage, and in such a shameful way, Luo Tian I, Jin Ming, are at odds with you!" Jin Ming's body moved slightly, and the severe pain came. This was pain he had never experienced before, and it almost made him crazy. Especially when he thought about what his fellow disciples would think of him after this incident spread, it made Jin Ming's heart feel like there were ten thousand ants gnawing at him. What Jin Ming didn¡¯t expect was yet to come. The leader¡¯s personal entourage, the middle-aged man who was very familiar to him and was very polite to him, came to him expressionlessly with a decree written by the leader himself. "Jin Ming, a disciple of Tianhuang, is jealous of talents, secretly harms fellow sect members, and has repeatedly violated sect rules. His crime is unforgivable and he should be executed as expected!" "I will not pursue the past friendship, but from now on, Jin Ming is no longer a disciple of Tianhuang! Expelled from Tianhuang! From now on, leave Tianhuang immediately!" "After leaving Tianhuang, you are not allowed to claim to be a disciple of Tianhuang anymore. If you are discovered, you will be killed without mercy!" "I hope you will sincerely repent in the future and not be blinded by jealousy and hatred." The middle-aged man's cold voice was like a heavy hammer, hitting Jin Ming's heart directly. After the middle-aged man finished reading this decree, he turned around and left Zhiji. Jin Ming screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Luo Tian!" He roared angrily and fainted. The middle-aged man paused for a moment, without looking back, turned around and left, murmuring: "It's your own fault. You brought it all on yourself. The leader has locked himself in the room for this matter." All day long." The semi-finals of the Tianhuang annual competition have not even started yet, and such an earth-shattering event happened. The younger generation¡¯s senior brother Jin Ming was actually expelled from Tianhuang! This has never happened in the history of Tianhuang. The elder brothers of Tianhuang in the past, all of them are the kind of virtue and talents who are highly clean. Why did they have this For a time, almost everyone in Tianhuang was stunned. Many people feel sorry because Jin Ming used to look very good, but for some reason, he turned into what he is now. There are also many people who are gloating about his misfortune. They originally didn't like Jin Ming, but now that he has been kicked out of the door, these people are all very happy. Xu Luo, however, didn't react much. He stayed behind closed doors and completely ignored the commotion outside. On the night of the incident, Yu Wenji had a heart-to-heart talk with Xu Luo and told Xu Luo to be careful of the Jin family's revenge when traveling to Xihezhou in the future. Xu Luo also understood that he and the Jin family were completely enemies. Let¡¯s not talk about Jin Ming¡¯s matter. Jin Xian¡¯s death The Jin family must also blame him. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t particularly care. He doesn¡¯t want to provoke others, but if someone comes to provoke him, he is never afraid! "Suifeng Hall is a very powerful sect. The current leader of the hall, Tu Dahai, has unfathomable strength. Tu Wanli is his favorite youngest son. You must be careful of their revenge." Xu Luo remembered Yu Wenji's reminder and shook his head slightly. He was not worried about anything. It was not his fault. I believe that Tu Dahai, as the leader of a sect, would not be so impulsive. Even if he is impulsive and wants revenge, he must be able to find Xu Luo. ¡°At least, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to go directly to Tianhuang to question the crime! Year-on-year comparisonThe top three suddenly became the top three. Tang Xiao, who had almost no chance of winning, actually entered the finals directly in this way, which made many people dumbfounded. So, the only semi-final started five days later! The stands around the ring are crowded with people. People have entered here two or three days ago, waiting for the start of the game, eating, sleeping and practicingall in this stand! I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be late and won¡¯t have a seat. In the circle of VIP boxes, before the game started, lights kept flashing, and a large number of senior Tianhuang figures appeared in the boxes. The name Luo Tian has been spread not only among the younger generation, but also many older people have begun to pay serious attention to this rising star of Tianhuang. Ming Youyue stood on the ring, ignoring the noisy stands around her, and quietly thinking about her thoughts. I remember that last night, she used the sound transmission stone to communicate with her sister. When she talked about a series of things that happened in Tianhuang recently, she felt a little unfair for Jin Ming. After all, Jin Ming is the senior brother of Tianhuang¡¯s younger generation and the idol of countless people! Even though there are unfavorable rumors about Jin Ming circulating throughout Tianhuang, for many people, Jin Ming is still their senior brother in their hearts! That¡¯s what Ming Youyue thought. She didn¡¯t think Jin Ming did anything wrong. Volume 1 Chapter 722 Crying after losing On the contrary, it was Luo Tian. Ever since he entered Tianhuang, Tianhuang had become restless. Many major events were related to this person. Deep in her heart, Ming Youyue doesn¡¯t like this person! "What did Senior Brother Jin Ming do wrong? To receive such a heavy punishment? He was also expelled from the school. This is simply outrageous!" And Ming Youyu, the idol of many Tianhuang female disciples and her biological sister, told her very directly not to try to provoke Luo Tian. You didn't know the inside story of many things. There were deep-seated reasons for Jin Ming's expulsion. ! But Ming Youyue doesn¡¯t quite agree with her sister¡¯s words. She thinks that her sister is always outside and is the one who really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Today, in this only semi-final, she wants to seek justice for her senior brother Jin Ming! At this time, in front of Ming Youyue, light flickered, and a slender figure appeared there. Luo Tian is here! A cold light suddenly flashed in Ming Youyue's eyes, and she stared at the person in front of her coldly. As soon as Xu Luo stepped onto the ring, he felt a cold breath enveloped him. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked to the opposite side. There stood a stunningly beautiful lady. The bright moon shines brightly! Although it was the first time to meet her, Xu Luo immediately guessed her identity. Standing on this stage must be his opponent in the semifinals, Ming Youyue. "It's justhave I ever offended this woman?" Feeling the cold gaze of the other party, Xu Luo was a little confused, and at the same time, he felt a little unhappy. "Are you Luo Tian?" Ming Youyue said lightly, her voice was clear and crisp, like big and small beads falling on a jade plate, very beautiful. "Are you Ming Youyue?" Xu Luo did not answer, but asked instead. "I don't like you!" Ming Youyue said coldly. Xu Luo immediately twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "I don't need you to like me." Wow! When the people in the stands around heard the conversation between the two people, they were in an uproar at first, and then couldn't help laughing. "You" Ming Youyue was very angry and felt that the person in front of her was so hateful. He knew that he didn't mean what he said, but he still had to answer like this. But she couldn't refute it, because the answer seemed to be correct. "You used tricks to expel senior brother Jin Ming. You are so scheming. I will seek justice for senior brother!" Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo with a cold face. Looking at the serious and beautiful woman opposite, Xu Luo couldn't help laughing. "Why are you laughing? Am I wrong?" Ming Youyue asked coldly. "Girl, do you know me?" Xu Luo asked, looking at Ming Youyue. "First time meeting." Ming Youyue replied. "Since this is the first time we meet, do you understand me?" Xu Luo asked again. Ming Youyue thought for a while and said: "I heard a lot of rumors about you from many places, I believe I know something about you." "Based on those rumors, you judged that I am a scheming bad guy?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. "Isn't it?" Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo with a look of disdain: "Does a person like you still need to know more deeply to know?" ¡°Then according to the girl¡¯s opinion, Jin Ming was wrongly accused?¡± Xu Luo asked with a smile. "Of course!" Ming Youyue said resolutely: "I once went on a mission with my senior brother. During the mission, my senior brother loved us junior brothers and sisters in every possible way. How could he be a bad person?" "According to your understanding, does it mean that the person who made the decision to expel Jin Ming was also wrong?" Xu Luo asked. "This" Ming Youyue is simple, but not stupid. Until now, she doesn't know that she has fallen into the trap of the other party. If she says it again, wouldn't it be tantamount to questioning the leader? Although she didn¡¯t think Jin Ming had done anything wrong, she still didn¡¯t have the courage to question the leader Ming Youyue's eyes turned cold, she looked at Xu Luo and said, "You also said that you are not scheming. This is the best proof!" There was a burst of boos from the surrounding stands, and even the audience couldn't stand it anymore. We are all from Tianhuang, and we know who everyone is. Although Jin Ming has disguised himself extremely well over the years, not everyone does not understand him. ¡°If Ming Youyue hadn¡¯t been a simple girl, I don¡¯t know what kind of curses would have come from the stands. Xu Luo smiled helplessly and said: "Since you have determined it, then please take action!" By the semi-finals, the role of the referee has already beenIt's so minimal that they don't even need to host the game, just some necessary supervision. In this only semi-final, the referee is a real elder, with white beard and hair, a thin face, and very bright eyes. He is an old supreme who has lived for tens of thousands of years! The old Supreme Master heard most of the conversation between Xu Luo and Ming Youyue, but he didn't say anything. For him, he has seen too many different kinds of people, and he no longer cares about the grievances between some juniors. Ming Youyue also felt that she seemed to be a little unreasonable, so she simply stopped talking and snorted coldly in response to Xu Luo's request to start. A bright moon rises slowly behind Ming Youyue. The moonlight is like water, emitting purple light, giving people a sense of tranquility. The Dharma represents heaven and earth? Xu Luo frowned slightly, feeling that there seemed to be something different in the world of Dharma. Generally, when you reach the saint realm, all kinds of attack methods will return to their roots, and there will rarely be all kinds of exaggerated moves. This is especially true when you reach the Great Sage Realm. It is difficult for spell attacks to really hurt the opponent unless the realm gap is too big! So Xu Luo was a little surprised when he first saw Ming Youyue displaying the Dharma of Heaven and Earth. But after the bright moon fully rose, Xu Luo finally understood that the spell of heaven and earth displayed by the opponent was by no means as simple as an ordinary spell attack! Because the entire arena was almost covered by the bright moon, the air became thick and blocked! "Field!" Xu Luo couldn't help but be a little excited. This was not the first time he had seen the field, but this kind of field displayed through the world of law still made him feel a bit novel. Ming Youyue¡¯s figure suddenly moved! Quiet as a virgin, active as a rabbit! Her figure disappeared from the spot in an instant, and the next moment, she appeared in front of Xu Luo. Thousands of rays of brilliance were directly shot from the Dharma Moon in the sky, turned into thousands of sword energies, and shot at Xu Luo at the same time! In the thick air, the speed of thousands of sword qi is as fast as lightning! It¡¯s incredibly fast! "Yuehua Rushui I didn't expect Ming Youyue to have cultivated Yuehua Rushui to this level. She is worthy of being Ming Youyu's sister!" "This kind of Dharma-like heaven and earth is too terrifying. Once it is fixed by the moonlight, there is only one way to die!" "Although Ming Youyue is simple, her strength should not be underestimated!" "No matter who it is, it is not a fluke to reach the semi-finals of Tianhuang Annual Competition!" "Let's see how Luo Tian responds!" People in the stands started talking enthusiastically. A stone tablet hung directly above Xu Luo's head. Almost no one knew the origin of this stone tablet. But there were too many people in those VIP boxes At this moment, they were so shocked that they stood up and looked at the stone tablet above Xu Luo's head in disbelief. "Soul Sutra Stone Tablet!" "Oh my Godhow could hebring out the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet?" "This is impossible! Who knows the weight of the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet? Not even the Supreme Being can take it away!" "I finally understand why Jin Ming was expelled, and why Luo Tian caused so much trouble but was never punished once. It turns out he is not only the descendant of Medicine King, but he also conquered the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet!" "This is a unique thing in the history of Tianhuang!" "That stone tabletis it really the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet? My Godthis little ancestor can actually control the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet!" "Unbelievable" The elders in the box could not help but express their surprise. The audience in the stands had no idea that the stone tablet hanging above Xu Luo's head had such an important background. They only knew that Ming Youyue was defeated as soon as this stone tablet came out! Thousands of sword energy were all absorbed by the stone tablet, and not a single one leaked out Ming Youyue rushed to Xu Luo's side, and Xu Luo directly grabbed her slender and soft waist with one hand, and the other hand pointed at Ming Youyue's eyebrows! Almost no one saw how Ming Youyue was defeated! It was a complete and complete defeat, and it was also an inexplicable defeat! In the eyes of many people, Ming Youyue seems to have taken the initiative to throw herself into her arms. This isn¡¯t a fight, it¡¯s just a love affair! Everyone was speechless about this only semi-final. They even have something hotWithout even seeing it, Ming Youyue was already defeated "Thisdid these two people discuss it?" "Are you kidding us?" "This is cheating!" "Fake fight?" "Didn't you say that Xie Yurou is Luotian's person? When did Ming Youyue get involved?" ¡°I can¡¯t believe that¡­this was something they discussed, right?¡± People in the stands were all talking inexplicably, and were very dissatisfied with this result. Originally, the conversation between the two before the game made almost everyone think that this would be a fierce battle like a collision of planets. ¡°The result¡­ was a farce-like scene for them. Ming Youyue was also shocked. Her small waist, which had never been touched by the opposite sex, was held by a strong arm, and there were waves of numbness. There was also a wave of heat on the long, white finger between the eyebrows. For some reason, her heart sank. Immediately he woke up, his pretty face was filled with anger, and he glared at Xu Luo: "You are obscene!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "You came to my door to ask for a hug, why did you call me obscene?" "You let me go quickly!" Ming Youyue was so anxious that she was about to shed tears. This was in front of millions of people, and she was ready to die when she was treated lightly. At this moment, if you still remember the matter of seeking justice for your senior brother, you have long forgotten it. "If you admit defeat, I will let you go!" Xu Luo laughed. Su Qianqian, Xie Yurou and others in the stands couldn't help but roll their eyes, thinking that this guy has gone crazy again. He is usually serious, but you never know when he will suddenly lose his temper. He is obviously a gentle and kind man, but he can suddenly become violent and cold-blooded, like a murderous god; he is obviously a humble and polite man, but he might be uninhibited again and say things that make women blush and make their hearts beat. Xie Yurou looked at the ring, curled her lips, and muttered: "What a lucky little girl!" I wonder how Ming Youyue will feel after hearing this. But at this moment, Ming Youyue's heart was completely panicked. She wanted to fight desperately, but she didn't dare to act rashly, because the finger pointed between her eyebrows was not an ordinary finger, and the energy fluctuations on it were very clear. It was sending a dangerous signal to her. She knew very well that if she acted rashly, the other party might really kill her! "Youyou are bullying!" Tears flowed down Ming Youyue's face. The cold and arrogant beauty before instantly turned into a pitiful little kitten. Xu Luo couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth a few times, sighed, took back his hand, then took a few steps back, and said fiercely: "Why are you crying? Are you only three years old this year?" Volume 1 Chapter 723 Ming Sisters Ming Youyue, who was crying silently, suddenly froze there and looked at Xu Luo blankly. If Xu Luo had heard the soft words of comfort, Miss Ming would have cried even more fiercely. How has she been treated so frivolously since she was a child? A woman¡¯s waistis that a place that can be touched casually? That¡¯s a restricted area! But this guy he made a mistake and he is still so confident! In an instant, Ming Youyue's fire ignited, completely forgetting her shyness just now, and directly turned into endless anger towards the hateful man in front of her. "You go to hell!" ????????????????? Boom! Ming Youyue's full blow was truly extraordinary, and a vast aura exploded. A force like a mountain collapsing struck Xu Luo. With the Soul Sutra stone tablet hanging above his head, Xu Luo calmed himself down, shouted loudly, and blasted out a sound wave. Ming Youyue¡¯s blow was instantly shattered by Xu Luo¡¯s roar! She was almost fainted by the roar of Yu Heng's demonic voice. She was so dumbfounded that she almost sat down on the ground. This sceneeven the silent judge couldn't stand it anymore. This is simply bullying a child! Although Ming Youyue's strength has reached the half-step supreme level, which is a little higher than Xu Luo, this scene is clearly completely controlled by Xu Luo. If she were not Tianhuang¡¯s noble daughter, if she were Xu Luo¡¯s enemy, she would have died so many times! The judge sighed softly and thought to himself: Tianhuang has produced many geniuses in recent years, but his actual combat experience is getting worse and worse. What can this kind of girl do if she really wants to go to the battlefield? Not enough to cause trouble! Xu Luo stood there without moving, waiting for Ming Youyue to come back to her senses. The referee shook his head slightly and said: "In the Tianhuang annual competition, Luo Tian wins in the semi-finals!" Ming Youyue has not yet admitted defeat, nor has she completely lost her fighting ability. It seems a bit unfair that the judge would just pronounce the sentence directly. But at this moment, almost everyone thought that the judge¡¯s verdict was too timely and humane. If this continues, I am afraid that Miss Ming will be completely ruined in this arena! All confidence and ideas were destroyed. The referee terminated the game promptly out of the protection of Ming Youyue. I believe that the Ming family, who has Tianhuang¡¯s background, will definitely be very grateful to him. Xu Luo glanced at Ming Youyue, who was still standing there blankly, shook his head and sighed. He did not expect such a result. The only semi-final this year ended in this ridiculous way. Afterwards, Xu Luo pressed the number card in his hand and left the ring directly. There was a burst of heated discussion in the stands. Some people say that Luo Tian doesn¡¯t know how to show mercy to women, others say that You Yue doesn¡¯t know how to advance or retreat, and some people say that it is a great kindness for the referee to terminate the game in time Anyway, the whole stand was in a row, but no one said how exciting the battle just was. It took a long time before Ming Youyue came back to her senses. She looked at the empty arena with a dazed look in her eyes. The roar from the other party just now made her truly feel the threat of death, but this threat came and went away just as quickly. It was like an arrow flying past her cheek, making her tremble, but it didn't really hurt her. "He left me a lot of kindness" This idea arose in Ming Youyue's heart, and even she herself found it a bit ridiculous. "I treated him like this, but he left me such a big favor. This person doesn't seem to be as bad as I thought" Ming Youyue suddenly felt aggrieved, and tears couldn't help but flow down again. "What did I do wrong again?" Pressing the number plate in his hand, he teleported out directly. Then, he ran to the top of a big mountain and shouted loudly. "ah!!!!" "ah!!!!" After shouting twice in a row, Ming Youyue finally felt a lot more relaxed. At this time, a gentle voice sounded from behind her: "Now do you know where you went wrong?" "Sister?" Ming Youyue was stunned for a moment, turned around blankly, and looked at the stunning woman in front of her stupidly. The appearance of the two people is very similar, but Ming Youyu looks more mature and has a better figure.Slightly plump. At this moment, a bright smile appeared on Ming Youyu's face. He looked at this little sister who was too small for him and stretched out his arms: "When you see your sister, why don't you give her a hug?" Ming Youyue didn't hesitate anymore, threw herself directly into her sister's arms, and burst into tears. "Ughsister, I feel so wronged!" "Are you feeling embarrassed?" Ming Youyu asked with a smile. "Well, those people must have laughed at him to death. He was teased like this in the ring. In the end, he had to thank him for saving face for others, woo hoo" "Okay, this matter is your fault. If you didn't provoke a conflict first, people wouldn't tease you during a normal game." Ming Youyu hugged his sister and patted her back to comfort her. "Were you there at that time?" Ming Youyue asked. "Yes, I was just watching, my stupid sister sternly accusing others." Ming Youyu said with a smile. "Woooo you still say that!" Ming Youyue started acting coquettishly in her sister's arms. "Okay, I won't laugh at you anymore, let's talk." Facing this little sister who was more than a hundred years older than him, Ming Youyu comforted her softly like an elder. "Yeah." Ming Youyue came out of her sister's pregnancy, her face flushed with shame, her head lowered, rubbing the corners of her clothes, like a child who had done something wrong. "Sit down." Ming Youyu pointed to a stone next to him and said, "I reminded you not to provoke Luo Tian. This person is unfathomable and seems gentle, but in fact he is very tough at heart!" "You haven't been back for many years, how do you know him so well?" Ming Youyue was a little strange. Her sister had never met Luo Tian before, how could she know him so well? "Although sister has never come back, she has always been very concerned about what happened in Tianhuang." Ming Youyu said quietly. In the past, she practiced hard for freedom, challenged countless young geniuses, and finally gained freedom. However, her actions also angered her family. Therefore, Ming Youyu has been walking outside these years and rarely returns to Tianhuang. But Tianhuang is her home after all, her roots are here, and she is actually paying attention to everything that happens in Tianhuang. In particular, she has a very good relationship with Xie Wanrou. They are like sisters. Therefore, she learned a lot about Luo Tian from Xie Wanrou. At the same time, she knows better what kind of person Jin Ming, the senior brother of Tianhuang's generation, is. "Jin Ming is not as good as you think. He has used the opportunity to perform tasks to eradicate many people who are at odds with him. Of course, he did it flawlessly. Those people seemed to have died accidentally" "The purpose of the Jin family sending the Jin Ming brothers to Tianhuang is not simple. They want to use Jin Ming to infiltrate Tianhuang and become an existence that is not the Jin Ming family but is higher than the Jin Ming family!" "The reason why I haven't told you these things is because you are too simple, and there is no real evil in your head." "People are very complex, and they cannot be summed up by just saying "good guys and bad guys" Ming Youyue looked at her sister in confusion. These words it was the first time she heard them. No one had ever said such words to her before. She has always lived in her own world, thinking that the world is clean and that everyone should be good people. Until today, she suddenly felt that in the past few years it seemed that she had been too naive. "Originally, I thought that being simple is not a bad thing. If you don't know so much filth, your heart will naturally remain pure. But I thought too little." Ming Youyu sighed softly: "It's also time for you to get in touch with the outside world. ¡± "Sister, do you want to take me out?" Ming Youyue suddenly became excited. In fact, why hasn't she always yearned for the outside world? "It's Luo Tian, ??he will show you things." Ming Youyu said. "What? Him? I don't want it! I don't want to be with him!" Ming Youyue had a panic expression in her eyes. She really couldn't face that man again. "Haha, could it be that this competition allowed him to enter your heart?" Ming Youyu joked with a smile. "What, he is so bad! Hehow could he treat me like that? I just said a few fair words for Senior Brother Jin Ming. Even if I was wrong, he shouldn't be like that!" Ming! Youyue said angrily. "You are really a child who has not grown up." Ming Youyu shook his head slightly and said: "Originally, with your fighting power, even if you lose you won't lose so miserably, but when you met him, He is a man who has truly experienced many battles. Among the younger generation of Tianhuang and even many older people,??Not his opponent! " "Your evaluation of himis too high?" Ming Youyue was surprised. She knew that her sister was also a very proud person, and she had never heard such evaluation of another person from her sister. "It's not high at all." Ming Youyu said lightly: "On the one hand, your previous competition was due to the suppression of your strength. On the other hand, it was not because the opponent was afraid of your identity" "Butbut even so, I don't have to stay with him, right?" Ming Youyue has always been quite convinced by her sister's words. "He will do something big soon. It will be good for you to stay with him. When the time comes, my sister will come with you!" Ming Youyu's eyes flickered and he said softly: "This time, you will have something. A radical change!¡± "What's the big deal?" Ming Youyue looked at her sister in surprise. "Go get the Soul Seizing Sutra!" Ming Youyu said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "After the annual competition, we will set off. My husband's injuries are almost healed, and if my estimate is good, those old monsters from the Flame State will also take action!" Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo, with flames of hatred dancing in her eyes: "This time, we will dispatch many senior figures!" Xu Luo nodded and thought to himself: Qianqian I will definitely get the second half of the Soul Sutra and let you completely regain your freedom! ???????????????????????????? We will really be able to let the sea be as wide as the fish can leap, and the sky is as high as the birds can fly. You can go find my brothers! Volume 1 Chapter 724 Championship Battle Tianhuang year-to-year competition, the championship battle has finally begun! For this battle, the super arena, which can accommodate five million people, still cannot fully satisfy the surging crowd. As a last resort, several senior figures in Tianhuang directly used their great magical powers to cast mirror images on the huge crystal panels set up throughout Tianhuang! The scene of the decisive battle in the arena will be directly projected on these crystal panels! When the competition was about to begin, countless warships crossed the void and appeared above the decisive battle arena. Not only is there the car of the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan, but there are also many senior figures who have not been born for many years! The heads of the Chucheng family and the senior elders of Tianhuang came one after another! This kind of grand occasion has not happened for thousands of years! The annual year-to-year comparison cannot attract this kind of attention at all. No matter how good the junior is, he is still a junior. The real big shot will only ask a question at most and will not pay too much attention at all. However, this year, because of the appearance of a person, this situation changed! He is the new medicine king! He is the owner of the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet! He is the first person in history who has reached the finals for the first time in the annual competition and is 100% likely to win the championship! He is Luo Tian! He is the senior brother of Yaoyuan! He is the most eye-catching young man in Tianhuang for countless years! This battle is a must-see! Before the war started, Tang Xiao looked at his master Jiang Botao with a grimace on his face: "I am a foil, right?" Jiang Botao nodded. "I am a green leaf and he is a red flower, right?" Jiang Botao nodded again. "But I'm not willing to give in, Master! Can't you lend me a few more of those top-level spiritual weapons?" ¡°It¡¯s so easy to get to the finals. This opportunity is probably only once!¡± "That unfortunate guy Jin Ming was kicked out of the door and he helped me. Master, why don't you help your disciple again?" Jiang Botao raised his hand expressionlessly and hit Tang Xiao hard on the head: "You have a beautiful idea." "Oh Master I'll be stupid if I knock any more!" Tang Xiao protested, then sat there with a dejected look on his face, muttering: "But I'm really not willing to give in! There's only one step left I can become the champion of the annual competition. , It¡¯s just one step away!¡± "You got the second place you got it by luck. Are you still unable to figure it out and are you still wishful thinking?" Jiang Botao looked at Tang Xiao seriously and said. "Master don't be so serious." Tang Xiao muttered lazily: "It's not that I can't figure it out. I'm not trying to climb to a higher mountain. You should support me!" "Okay, stop talking nonsense. If it doesn't work, just admit defeat. After this year's competition, there are more important things for you to do!" Jiang Botao said seriously. Seeing the serious expression on his master¡¯s face, Tang Xiao also became serious: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± "The second half of the Soul Sutra!" Jiang Botao said. "Hiss!" Tang Xiao took a breath, and then said: "Is this something we can do?" "That's it. Our people spent many years to determine the final location. At the same time, they also discovered a problem. People who are at the beginning of the supreme level can enter that place, but people who are higher than the beginning of the supreme level can't. If you go in and force your way in you will be suppressed to the supreme level." ¡°And this year-to-year comparison, because of the sudden rise of a group of dark horses like Luotian, has also exposed many of our Tianhuang¡¯s problems.¡± ¡°These problems were not taken seriously in the past, but they have become particularly obvious this year!¡± Tang Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Is it because the young disciples have poor practical experience?" Jiang Botao glanced at his beloved disciple happily and nodded: "When Luo Tian didn't show up, this problem was not obvious. Basically everyone was ranked based on strength and a little bit of luck. But when Luo Tian After appearing, this balance was instantly broken. With the strength of the peak of the Great Saint Realm, he swept two young supremes. What kind of terrifying combat power is this? " "That guy is just a beast, a big crocodile in the pond!" Tang Xiao said depressedly. "You're right, that guy is a pervert!" Jiang Botao surprisingly agreed. Thinking of the picture of the underworld that he lost to the leader, he felt unhappy. "Haha, even Master thinks so!" Tang Xiao said with some surprise. "Okay, don't talk nonsense. Anyway, after this year's competition, the church will select a group of people to go there, together with the young heroes from Lieyan State,Fight for the second half of the Soul Sutra, and that place is full of dangers, but there are also various opportunities. " "What you have to keep an eye on is not the second half of the Soul Sutra, but the opportunities. If you can get one, take advantage of it!" Jiang Botao spoke very directly. His identity allowed him to know many things. He understood that even if he got the second half of the Soul Sutra, it would still belong to Luo Tian. It¡¯s not about selfishness, I just want to take care of my beloved disciple. "Wow, that's great. Can you compete with the younger generation from the Flame State? Hey, you'll be able to defeat him personally!" Tang Xiao said with a smile. "Don't underestimate the enemy. There are constant natural disasters in Lieyan State all year round. The people there are extremely warlike, and their combat experience is far beyond what you people can match! Don't lose your life then, and let me grow old without disciples!" Jiang Botao said. "Don't worry. After we go out, I will definitely follow Senior Brother Luo Tian" Tang Xiao grinned and said, "I know very well that only by following him will you be safe!" "You brat!" Jiang Botao couldn't help but laugh. Although his beloved disciple seemed to be dishonest, he actually knew what he was doing. "Go and fight! Even if you lose, don't be too embarrassed! Luo Tian knows that you are my disciple, so he won't embarrass you too much!" Jiang Botao patted Tang Xiao on the shoulder: "Just treat it as an experience!" "Don't worry, just do it!" Tang Xiao looked relaxed, pressed the number plate in his hand, and teleported away from the room. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The surrounding stands were already crowded with people, and everyone¡¯s faces were full of excitement. The Tianhuang Year-to-Year Competition is not only a test of the younger generation¡¯s achievements over the year, it is also a grand event for young people! An event that only happens once a year! Especially the final championship battle, no one will miss it. No matter how focused you are on cultivation, on this day, you will walk out and pay attention to this game. Most of the disciples in Yaoyuan almost immediately entered the stands of the super arena to wait. They wanted to witness the birth of the miracle in person! The disciples of Yaoyuan are finally going to be number one every year! In my memory, this has never happened before! A large number of unfamiliar faces also appeared in those families with deep roots, all of whom were extremely senior figures. Some of them even came from seclusion to pay attention to this game. The leader, Xiahou Kaiyuan, arrived here an hour before the start of the game. Standing in the box, Xiahou Kaiyuan asked Jiang Botao behind him: "Have you told your precious apprentice everything that needs to be said?" Jiang Botao nodded and said: "As I said, I believe that boy will fight a perfect final battle in a very relaxed state!" "That's good. The last semi-final was such a child's play. That little girl from the Ming family is still too young!" An elder said with a smile. "Yes, I thought there would be a very exciting and fierce battle, but in the end it turned out to be a charade, which is really speechless!" said another elder. "Speaking of this, I don't know how many rich families are staring at this boy now, but it's a pity that the girl from the old Xie family took the lead." A young man who looked to be in his thirties said with a smile. In fact, no one who can stand here is really young. They look young, but they just look like this when they enter the supreme realm, and they age very slowly. "This kid Luo Tian is so outstanding, I even want to marry my daughter to him!" said a round-faced elder. "Your daughteris she a little too old? Your great-granddaughter is about the same!" someone joked. Another person said: "You don't know this, right? Elder Zhao has a little daughter who is eighteen years old and as beautiful as a flower!" "Huh? The old tree is blooming with new flowers!" A group of senior elders in the box were teasing each other without moral integrity, and the atmosphere was very relaxed. In fact, since Jin Ming was expelled from the sect, they have not been so relaxed for a long time. Especially the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan was silent for many days. Jin Ming is his direct disciple, and he has always placed high hopes on him. Even though he knew that Jin Ming was a descendant of the Jin family, a wealthy family in Xihe Prefecture, he still had great trust in Jin Ming. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This is a very embarrassing and very serious mistake for the leader of a religion! ¡°What if Jin Ming never reveals his true nature and becomes the leader of Tianhuang Cult in the future? It is conceivable thatHow many innocent people died in his hands. This man¡¯s jealousy has reached a certain level. If Luo Tian hadn¡¯t appeared, no one would have been able to expose his true face. But fortunately, this kind of scum was removed from Tianhuang in time. But because of this incident, there was a crack in the relationship between Suifengtang and Tianhuang. The most beloved son of Tu Dahai, the leader of Sui Feng Hall, suffered a big loss in Tianhuang. Although Sui Feng Hall didn't say anything because of the mistake, just because they didn't say anything, it just shows that Tu Dahai cares about this matter. ! Although Tianhuang is not afraid of Suifengtang's wrath, this incident has caused a rift between the two major forces, which is something that many people do not want to see. "This time, not only our people from Tianhuang will be sent to search for the second half of the Soul Sutra, but also many big forces in Xihe Prefecture will send people there. There will definitely be a fight between dragons and tigers." "I hope this will be a good training for our younger generation, rather than a trip to hell." Xiahou Kaiyuan thought in his heart as he looked at the ring below. At this time, a wave of cheers came from the surrounding stands. The protagonists of the two championship battles, Tang XiaoXu Luo, appeared in this super arena at about the same time! Volume 1 Chapter 725 The Unparalleled Prodigy At this moment, almost everyone in Tianhuang is paying attention to this championship battle. This time, too many things have happened, too much meaning has been given, and too many amazing talents have emerged. True Dragon Armor, Ten Ultimate Dan Arrays, Sky Curtain, Immortal Body These unique skills that no one has mastered for many years have appeared one by one, making people very interested in this year-to-year competition! The most important thing is the young man who just entered Tianhuang and carried the entire medicine garden forward on his shoulders. He is a dark horse and a peerless strong man! He participated in the annual competition for the first time and fought all the way to the championship game! His name resounds throughout Tianhuang! Countless older people who are not concerned with worldly affairs are moved by him. He is Luo Tian! Tang Xiao looked at the slender and handsome young man standing opposite, and couldn't help but feel envious in his heart. "Senior Brother Luo Tian, ??I am Tang Xiao, pleasegive me your advice!" Tang Xiao raised his fists and saluted Xu Luo with a smile on his face, looking very relaxed. Xu Luo returned the salute with clasped fists and said, "It's just a competition between fellow disciples, we want to teach each other!" "Okay!" After Tang Xiao answered this sentence, his whole spirit changed instantly! At this moment, the stands surrounded by millions of people became silent, and everyone was staring at the ring below. An aura gradually formed around Tang Xiao's body. Many people in the stands could not help but exclaim softly: "Field!" The field formed around Tang Xiao's body gradually spread, and with a majestic suppressive power, it exploded and filled the entire huge arena! Xu Luo's eyes flashed. He didn't expect that this young man, who was hardly optimistic before the game, could actually form such a powerful field. Sure enough, there is no weak person who can reach the last step! Xu Luo thought in his heart, the power of the stars in his dantian vibrated, and his body burst out with bright stars, forming a terrifying field as well. It came first and pushed Tang Xiao's field away, and it was as powerful as breaking bamboo. Boomed around. After occupying half of the arena, Xu Luo's field gradually calmed down, and the field released by Tang Xiao on the opposite side each occupied half, and they were clearly different. In the end, the two fields formed a strange landscape on the ring. Roar! Tang Xiao let out a loud roar, rose into the air, and with this powerful field, punched Xu Luo! With the blessing of the field, this punch is earth-shattering! Tang Xiao rose into the sky like a god of war, carrying an indomitable momentum. "Who else would it be than me?" The name of Tang Xiao's punch is "Who can give up me!" The restrictions around the arena began to tremble slightly with Tang Xiao's punch Xu Luo transformed the power of the stars in his body into the power of the polar sun, used Bawang Jue, and delivered an extremely domineering and wild punch. ????????????????? Boom! The two fists met. The collision of two fields. On the ring, there was an earth-shaking loud noise, as if two big stars were colliding hard! The aura that burst out shook the restrictions around the arena to the point of collapse! Several senior figures who maintain the ban on the arena are concentrating and stepping up their output, not daring to be careless for a moment! The battle between these two young strong men has already shown the fighting power that only the Supreme can possess! "Happy!" Tang Xiao shouted loudly, then spread out his body and attacked Xu Luo like a gust of wind and rain. "Melee combat? Very good!" Xu Luo stepped on the light-shaking step and used the Seven Kills to Break the Army directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Like the sound of muffled thunder, the breath of the battle between the two broke through the restriction above the arena, stirring up the storm in the sky. The originally blue and clear sky suddenly appeared with a white cyclone following the battle between the two! This cyclone suddenly condensed and turned into a huge whirlpool; suddenly it exploded and fell into pieces, and the sky looked a little distorted. Everyone in the stands was mesmerized by what they saw, and many of them were even deeply immersed in it, realizing their own way here! "Two young and peerless warriors are indeed qualified to enlighten others by fighting!" In the blink of an eye, Tang XiaoXu Luo and Xu Luo have already fought for more than thirty rounds, and there is no winner! In the private room, Jiang Botao smiled so hard that he couldn't close his mouth. He, this precious disciple, had a shortcoming but it was also the biggest advantage, and that was that he was heartless! No matter how big or serious the scene is, Tang Xiao can always make it less serious. Call it a shortcoming, because this kind of character is often misunderstood by others, and even be called an idiot; call it a strength, it is precisely because of this heartlessness that Tang Xiao has to face Xu Luo's tyranny. There is no psychological pressure at all when facing an opponent! If it were anyone else, the one-sided situation before the game, coupled with the origin of his place in the finals, would have been crushed long ago. Even if you are not overwhelmed, it will definitely cause a huge psychological burden. However, here in Tang Xiao, none of this is a problem! His carelessness and heartlessness made him feel no tension or pressure at all when facing Xu Luo. He could have given out ten points, but because of his personality, he gave out twelve points! In this battle, Xu Luo also fought vigorously! Extremely refreshing! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been this happy! The previous battle with Lu Di and others was still a bit difficult. After all, Lu Di and the others were worse than Tang Xiao. If Xu Luo attacked with all his strength, even if Lu Di cultivated the true dragon armor, he still couldn't. Resist his attack. But Tang Xiao is different. Tang Xiao's strength has reached half-step to the supreme level, which is a little higher than Xu Luo. Therefore, the two of them completely let go of their hands and feet and had a good fight without fear of hurting each other! ¡°This is the real year-to-year comparison!¡± "Yes, this is the significance of Tianhuang's annual competition!" "Year-to-year comparisonthat's how it should be." In the box, several high-ranking Tianhuang elders commented on the battle with some regret. Others also nodded in agreement. Many people did not expect that Tang Xiao's combat power was so strong, that he could not decide the winner even after fighting Luo Tian for dozens of rounds. Facing Tang Xiao¡¯s surging offensive, Xu Luo remained calm and steady, like a rock, firmly planted there, with quite a bit of aura of ¡°letting the wind blow from the southeast to the northwest¡±. The real strong men could see that Tang Xiao was no match for Luo Tian, ??but most of the spectators in the stands could not see this. They were extremely nervous and had no idea who would be the last one. champion. "I didn't expect Tang Xiao to be so powerful. He should be the most underestimated person before the game!" "Yes, because Jin Ming was expelled, he advanced directly to the finals. I thought he was very lucky. Now it seems that his strength is much stronger than I imagined!" "There is no real weakling who can become the top four in Tianhuang." "Now that I think about the game where Tang Xiao advanced from eighth to fourth and defeated Yu Tianying from the Chuijin family, it makes sense" "Senior Brother Luo Tian seems to be very passive. This game won't be an upset, right?" "It seems that Senior Brother Tang Xiao has been attacking and Senior Brother Luo Tian has been defending. Could it be that Senior Brother Luo Tian has finally met his opponent?" People in the stands were talking a lot, maybe even they didn't realize that from the beginning of the year to now, their initial doubts about Luo Tian's strength have turned into absolute trust! In their minds, Luo Tian is a top young powerhouse! It¡¯s normal for him to win! "It's not normal for him to lose" This was a situation that Xu Luo could not even imagine when he first entered Tianhuang! Tianhuang¡¯s disciples¡­ how far-sighted they are! It¡¯s really difficult to make them believe in and identify with a person so much! And Xu Luoit only took less than a year to accomplish this! boom! The two people separated again, and the fields around them became more and more powerful. They had stirred up the sky for hundreds of miles, and the sky was filled with clouds! Two opposing clouds formed at the same time! Every time the two of them attack each other, the two clouds in the sky will clash with each other, and then a trace of rain will fall from the sky! This kind of spectacle is rare to see in a hundred years. Even many senior figures in the box couldn't help but stand up and look at the sky above them in surprise. "Thank you, Senior Brother Luo, for accompanying me in sparring! "After another round, Tang Xiao cupped his fists and saluted Xu Luo seriously: "After this battle, my combat power has finally been fully tempered! " "You can be more ferocious!" Xu Luo said. "Okay!" Tang Xiao's eyes flickered with light, and his aura became even more powerful at this moment! The large clouds in the sky began to turn from white to black. This is a phenomenon that only occurs when luck increases! In the super arena below, the light suddenly dimmed! Everyone in the stands was shocked. They had just heard the conversation between the two and were a little disappointed. They thought that this year's championship battle was coming to an end. But I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a bigger surprise behind! "Senior Brother Luobe careful!" Tang Xiao shouted loudly, and a dilapidated ancient book appeared above his head in an instant, exuding a vicissitudes of ancient atmosphere, permeating the heaven and earth through the restrictions of the arena! Everyone in the stands around the arena can feel this ancient and ancient atmosphere. There is a mysterious pressure in that atmosphere, which makes all the people in the stands feel frightened. "What kind of treasure is this? It can actually emit this kind of aura through the restriction?" "Oh my GodII feel a fatal threat!" "It's so scary Is this a scripture from ancient times? How can it exude such a terrifying aura?" "Imy blood is surging, and I have the urge to fight!" "Me tooI can't seem to control my own blood!" There was a cry of exclamation from the stands. Many Tianhuang disciples with slightly lower cultivation levels could not even control their own energy and blood! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An ancient picture flew out from a box in the stands, emitting immeasurable light and bursts of soft aura, covering the surrounding stands. Only then did those Tianhuang disciples, whose energy and blood were surging and almost unable to control their bodies, calm down. ¡°Afterwards, they didn¡¯t have time to wonder who sent the ancient picture in the sky, so they turned their attention to the ring. ????????????????????????????? Two unrivaled geniuses are about to have a final fight! Volume 1 Chapter 726 The best year-on-year comparison As soon as this ancient book came out, Xu Luo also felt like his blood was surging, and he couldn't help but be surprised. "What kind of scripture is this? How powerful is it?" Xu Luo squinted his eyes and looked at the broken ancient book hanging above Tang Xiao's head. "Beyond the northwest sea, in the corner of the wilderness." An ancient voice emanated from the dilapidated ancient book, with a strange tone, as if it had passed through the long river of history, all the way down to today. With this sound, a sea of ????blood rushed towards Xu Luo in an instant! The sound of the waves is shocking! Xu Luo could even smell the salty smell! Everyone in the stands was dumbfounded. They all stood up subconsciously, dumbfounded, as if they had lost the ability to think. "What kind of scripture is this?" "How could Tang Xiao be so powerful?" "I have never heard of such terrifying ancient scriptures in Tianhuang before!" "Even the Soul Sutra shouldn't have such power, right?" From before the war started, he was severely underestimated. Now, no one dares to underestimate Tang Xiao. With this kind of strength, even if Jin Ming is not expelled from Tianhuang, if he really confronts him, who will win and who will loseit's hard to say! In the box where the leader was, Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at the situation below with a solemn expression. After hearing the voice in the ancient sutra, he couldn't help but be a little surprised and said, "Tang Xiao can actually control the Great Desolation Sutra?" There was a hint of surprise on Jiang Botao's face as he said: "It must be a recent matter. I'm afraid I don't know much about it. He never told me. This brat must have held back all his energy. You want to explode and show me!" "Not bad! It's really good!" Xiahou Kaiyuan's eyes flickered, and he said with a look of relief: "The performance of the younger generation of Tianhuang is really gratifying. It has surpassed our generation!" "The waves behind the river push the waves ahead. They will eventually replace us and become the ones who dominate the world!" Jiang Botao said. At this time, the situation in the arena changed again! In the turbulent sea, an endless wilderness appeared! That wilderness was dark and exuded an ancient aura, and every breath carried a shocking pressure! A ray of breath can crush a mountain! Several senior figures who maintained the ban on the arena had already begun to vomit blood, and dozens of figures rushed out to jointly maintain the ban on the arena. Otherwise, just one sentence from the ancient scriptures, the transformed sea and the aura emanating from the wilderness would be enough to break down the restrictions of this arena! Although there is that ancient picture in the sky that dominates the stands on all sides, many people in the stands still feel like they are out of breath. It¡¯s really the aura in the wilderness of the sea that¡¯s so terrifying! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? emitted out in a sporadic way, still made all of them feel unbearable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An ancient sword flew out from the box and hung high in the sky, exuding a cold murderous aura. Together with the ancient picture, it calmed the stands on all sides. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A writing brush flew out from another direction and wrote a word seal in the void. The word became bigger and bigger, and in the end, it enveloped the entire super arena. The people in the stands breathed a sigh of relief. I was both horrified and excited at the same time. A year -old championship battle actually made dozens of elderly people hold the restraint of the Taiwan Taiwan, so that several top adults to sacrifice the magic weapon to suppress the stands! This battlehow terrifying is it? It will be enough to be recorded in the history of Tianhuang! The sea is boundless and the wilderness is endless! This shocking coercion kept attacking Xu Luo. Tang Xiao¡¯s face over there was also flushed. Obviously, with his current level, it is not easy to control this ancient scripture. "Senior Brother Luo, if you don't support it, you should tell me in advance, otherwise I'm afraid I won't be able to hold it back!" When Tang Xiao said this, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Obviouslyhe said this with difficulty! Xu Luo looked a little moved and responded: "Just attack with all your strength!" As he said that, an ancient monument also appeared above Xu Luo¡¯s head! Soul Sutra Stone Tablet! It¡¯s no longer enough to use the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet. It can¡¯t withstand the offensive of Tang Xiao¡¯s ancient sutra. What is unbelievable is that this terrible attack is just a sentence in the ancient scripture! ?The Soul Sutra stone tablet exudes an aura of relief. Relieve all the suffering in the world and relieve the bondage of all living beings! Waves of breath spread out, and it was like a real huge wave, an angry sea tide, and a wilderness that was as black as ink, and every breath could crush a mountain, and it was instantly disintegrated! "Soul Sutra!" "This breath is the breath of the Soul Sutra!" "Oh my god Is Nian Bi in this world such a monster?" "One has mastery of an unknown ancient scripture and can turn it into a shocking attack with just one sentence; one can even conquer the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet This is unbelievable!" "Tang Xiao's ancient scripture is not unknown, it is the Great Wilderness Scripture! One of the oldest scriptures in Tianhuang!" "It is said that no one can comprehend the Great Wilderness Sutra. The consequences of forcibly comprehending it are even more miserable than the consequences of comprehending the Soul Sutra!" "Genius! Two peerless geniuses!" "These are two peerless geniuses!" Everyone in the stands was already dumbfounded. Those who made these comments were all senior figures in each box! At this moment, they all couldn't sit still. They walked out of the box and looked at the scene on the ring below, their eyes full of shock. "You can break this?" Tang Xiao, who had never been upright, finally became serious. He didn't bother to wipe away the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Xu Luo with admiration in his eyes. He said loudly: "Look at my attack this time!" Wow! The remaining ancient book hanging above his head actually opened automatically. Then, that weird ancient voice sounded again! "There is a mountain but it is not in harmony, it is called Buzhou Bearing Son, and there are two yellow beasts guarding it." Boom! In the sky, a large mountain that seemed to have been split suddenly appeared, breaking from the middle. Two ferocious-looking yellow giant beasts squatted on the two mountains respectively, letting out a shocking roar. Ouch! ????????????????? Boom! A large amount of clouds in the sky were roared away! It turned into a downpour and fell from the sky! These two huge yellow beasts jumped down from the broken mountain twice and attacked Xu Luo! The two mountains moved forward slowly, trying to suppress Xu Luo! The Sword of the Big Dipper instantly appeared in Xu Luo's hand, and the Seven-Star Sky-Destroying Technique was instantly unleashed. Two rainbow sword energies flashing with starlight slashed at the two giant yellow beasts at an incredible speed. Poof! Poof! The two giant yellow beasts were cut open instantly! Two rays of light flew out from the broken mountain and disappeared into the body of the yellow giant beast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two split giant beasts closed together instantly, as if they had not received any blow at all, and once again charged towards Xu Luo vigorously! Xu Luo was immediately startled. He looked at the mountain that seemed to have been cut in the middle, and thought to himself: The problem lies with this mountain. If this fractured mountain is not solved, these two terrifying giant beasts may never die. ! Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo stepped on the light step, rose into the air, passed between the two yellow giant beasts, and headed straight for the broken mountain! The two giant yellow beasts roared and turned to chase after them. The Soul Sutra stone tablet above Xu Luo's head suddenly enlarged at this moment, and with a bang, it directly broke through the restriction above the arena. The dozens of senior figures who maintained the ban on the arena all spat out a mouthful of blood. Several treasures hanging high in the sky burst out with intense light, trying to suppress the Soul Sutra stone tablet. However, at this moment, this ancient stone monument was like an enraged tiger, unstoppable! boom! The ancient picture was shaken open. when! The ancient sword was bounced away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The writing brush struck hard against the Soul Sutra stone tablet, and then backed away. An ancient stone monument no longer exudes relief, but a domineering spirit of 'I am the only one in heaven and on earth'! Suppress the broken mountain directly! ????????????????? Boom! The broken mountain collapsed instantly, and the two giant yellow beasts chasing Xu Luo let out a cry, and their bodies suddenly turned into two yellow lights and flew back to the broken ancient book above Tang Xiao's head. Tang laughed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body was shaky and he almost fell to the ground.  Xu Luo also looked pale, and his internal organs were raging violently. He suppressed it forcefully and did not let the blood spit out. Tang Xiao¡¯s face turned pale, he looked at Xu Luo, and said with great effort: ¡°Senior Brother Luo¡­mighty¡­I can still use two moves, but¡­but forget it, I am not¡­your opponent.¡± Xu Luo took back the stone tablet of the Soul Sutra, put away the Sword of the Big Dipper, slowly descended from the void, and shook his head slightly: "This attack method of yours is unprecedented, and it is really powerful!" Tang Xiao admitted defeat, but the audience around him was still dumbfounded, unable to recover from the shock just now. The elders who maintained the ban on the arena took a long breath, and looked at each other with joy. "If these two little guys keep fighting like this for a while, we old bones will probably end up here!" An older person said with lingering fear. The other old people also nodded, and did not feel any jealousy because they were suppressed by two young people. At their age and state, the happiest thing is to have successors! The stronger the young people are, the better the future of Tianhuang will be, and the happier they will be. Several big shots in the box who had offered their treasures took them back one after another, feeling relieved in their hearts. Jiang Botao's face did not show any frustration, but was filled with happiness, and he said: "Good boy! As time passes and your realm improves, you will surely be able to unleash the greater power of the Great Desolation Scripture!" Xiahou Kaiyuan nodded and said: "This is really an unexpected surprise. I thought that the ancient scripture would continue to gather dust, but now it seems that I, Tianhuang have a successor!" On the ring, the referee who was hiding far away, a very senior figure from Tianhuang, stepped forward with a smile and announced loudly: "Tianhuang year-to-year competition the championship battle, the winner Luo Tian !¡± Volume 1 Chapter 727 Southern Wilderness Scripture Everyone in the stands with millions of people, including in front of the crystal panels everywhere in Tianhuang, cheered crazily as the referee made the announcement. The sound is overwhelming! The whole Tianhuang was completely boiling at this moment! Tang Xiao scratched his head, a touch of frustration finally flashed in his eyes. No matter how big your heart is, you will inevitably feel a sense of loss at this moment. The earth-shattering cheers did not belong to him, but to the person in front of him. "After allI still became a green leaf." "OriginallyI thoughtI would have a chance to be a red flower." Tang Xiao had a bitter smile on his face, but he still raised his hands to Xu Luo gracefully and said, "Congratulations to Senior Brother Luo for becoming the champion of the annual competition!" Xu Luo smiled slightly, looked at Tang and said with a smile: "If you master a few more verses from the ancient scriptures, you should be the winner today!" "Although I know this is comfort, I still want to thank you!" Tang Xiao showed a smile on his face, and then said: "Perhaps it won't be long before I follow Senior Brother Luo to participate in a mission. When the time comes, I hope Luo Brother, please take care of me!" "Don't worry!" Xu Luo understood what Tang Xiao was talking about, nodded, then looked at Tang Xiao who was about to leave and said: "Say hello to the audience, today you are definitely not a green leaf!" Tang Xiao¡¯s body trembled slightly, his steps paused, and his eyebrows raised. Then, he finally showed a happy smile, and then he waved slightly towards the stands. Boom! There was a burst of warm cheers from the stands in all directions. The cheers of millions of people were enough to have an earth-shattering effect. Tang Xiao was actually just giving it a try. Although he performed well today and displayed a unique skill that pushed him to the bottom of the box, he knew very well: cheers are always for the winner! No matter how well he performs, he is still a loser and a loser. Therefore, he never expected that there would be applause and cheers, which were given to him. In fact, not only at the scene, but also in other places in Tianhuang, in front of those crystal panels, all the Tianhuang people watching this battle, at the moment Tang Xiao waved, they all gave him applause and cheers. For them, there is no loser in today¡¯s championship battle! Tang Xiao, he has shown a fighting power that is beyond his realm and deserves applause and cheers! Tang Xiao looked at the surrounding stands, cupping his fists and cupping his hands, his eyes slightly moist. "Tang Xiao!" "Tang Xiao!" "Tang Xiao, you are doing well!" "Tang Xiao, you didn't lose!" From the stands, people¡¯s voices of encouragement, cheers and comfort came from the stands. A cheerful smile bloomed on Tang Xiao's face, he bowed and saluted around him, and then gave up his position to Xu Luo, thinking in his heart: Luo Tian is a natural leader! Compared with him, Jin Ming is really too weak! Xu Luo stood in the center of the ring, feeling a little excited. He took a deep breath, then stretched out an index finger, moved his arm forward, and slowlypointed to the sky! Boom! This action completely set the surrounding stands on fire instantly! At this moment, the millions of people in the stands burst into cheers that overwhelmed all the sounds and reached the level of loud cheers! In the whole world there are only crazy cheers and surging blood! Even many of Tianhuang¡¯s elders couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated in their hearts. Looking back on their youthful days, the corners of their eyes couldn¡¯t help but become moist. It¡¯s great to be young! The entire Tianhuang was filled with cheers, and all the cheers were for the figure in the center of the ring. At this moment, he is God! "These cheering people are not ordinary people. They are all top geniuses from all over Xihezhou. They all have strength that the world can't imagine. The spiritual resonance generated by these people gathered into a torrent, all blessing Xu Luo. This is a magical power! This kind of power is called faith! At this moment, even Xiahou Kaiyuan couldn't help but be moved and murmured: "This is what everyone expected!" In the past, he had aroused everyone's emotions in this way, and he had also obtained that indescribable magical power. Now looking at that slender figure, standing in the center of the ring, accepting this power, Xia HouKaiyuan had mixed feelings in his heart. Jiang Botao, who was standing next to him, said softly: "Another reincarnation!" "Yes, it's another reincarnation. I hope this time it will be better!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said. The cheers lasted for a long time and then gradually subsided. Xiahou Kaiyuan and other Tianhuang elders walked out of the passage. Several beautiful Tianhuang female disciples were standing aside, holding rewards belonging to the champions. At this moment, even Tang Xiao couldn't help but feel a little jealous. He whispered to Xu Luo: "Senior Brother Luo, do you know? Your reward this time is very likely to be an ancient scripture!" "Oh?" Xu Luo glanced at Tang Xiao in surprise. Tang Xiao said: "To tell you the truth, my Great Wilderness Sutra was the reward for my master when he became the champion in the annual competition!" Hiss! Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Tang Xiao in disbelief. Xu Luo has the most direct feeling about how powerful this ancient scripture is. If he didn¡¯t have the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet or the Bronze Temple, a powerful weapon like the Bronze Temple, to suppress his body, he might really have no way to deal with the Great Desolation Sutra. This broken ancient scripture is really too powerful! If he could also obtain such an ancient scripture, then the attack methods he could display would definitely be more abundant, and his combat power would also be greatly enhanced. Xu Luo had never thought about the championship prize before, but now that Tang Xiao mentioned it, Xu Luo couldn't help but look forward to it. But he couldn't believe it. He looked at Tang Xiao and asked softly: "Tianhuang is getting better every year. If the champion every year is a prize of this level, no matter how many treasures there are, it won't be enough!" "What are you thinking about? How is it possible that there are prizes of this level every year? Tianhuang has the Refining Pavilion and the Medicine Garden. The top magic weapons and elixirs they produce are priceless!" "This kind of ancient scripture, in the eyes of those who can comprehend it, is a priceless treasure and its value is immeasurable; but in the eyes of those who cannot comprehend it, it is just a broken book!" Tang Xiao looked at the group of people who were getting closer and said in a low voice: "Since you can even comprehend the Soul Sutra, then is there any other scripture in the world that you can't comprehend? So I guess , your prize must be an ancient scripture!" At this time, Xia Hou Kaiyuan and others came over, a group of big shots, all exuding a strong aura. When they came closer, Xu Luo and Tang Xiao bowed and saluted. A group of big shots went up and down, looking at the two young people carefully, and the more they looked at them, the happier they became. Yu Wenji also followed Xiahou Kaiyuan, smiling almost from ear to ear. "Luo Tian, ??Tang Xiao, you are all geniuses of the younger generation of Tianhuang. It is because of you that Tianhuang has a future!" Xiahou Kaiyuan did not hesitate to praise the two young people with kind words. Xu Luo and Tang Xiao smiled. Xu Luo said modestly: "All the young disciples of Tianhuang are geniuses!" ¡°You don¡¯t need to be humble, you deserve all these compliments!¡± Jiang Botao said from the side. ¡°Okay, now, it¡¯s time to award prizes to our champions and runners-up in the competition every year!¡± Lu Di¡¯s master, Tianhuang elder Feng Zun, looked at Xu Luo and Tang Xiao with a smile and said from the side. Tang Xiao¡¯s prize, awarded first, is a bottle of the best elixir. Although it is not as magical as the life-defying fortune-defying elixir, it is still the best elixir of the flesh and bones of the living dead. In addition to the elixir, there is also a long sword. The sword is three feet long and has a simple style. As soon as it is taken out of the sheath, a cold air hits the face. "What a sword!" Tang Xiao praised happily. It is indeed a good sword, and it looks very old. Jiang Botao smiled at the side and said: "You are lucky, this sword is the weapon used by the second generation ancestor. Although it is not very famous, this sword has witnessed the legend of the second generation ancestor. Life! The sword spirit already has wisdom. I asked it beforehand and it is not disgusting with you, so it becomes your prize!" Tang Xiao looked surprised and bowed repeatedly: "Thank you, leader, thank you master, thank you seniors for your love!" At this time, Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and said gently: "Luo Tian, ??congratulations on becoming the champion of this year's competition!" Xu Luo cupped his fists and bowed slightly. "Okay, without further ado, let's see if you like the prize prepared for you." Xiahou Kaiyuan said, opening the red cloth on the tray in the hands of the etiquette disciples, and taking an extremely ancient book. Xu Luo clearly saw that those high-ranking officials around the leaderWhen the big shots saw this ancient book, they all swallowed their saliva! These big shots who usually face landslides without changing their expressions are now like a group of children, looking at the classic in the hands of the leader without blinking, with longing in their eyes! "This is an ancient scripture." Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and said: "It was discovered together with the ancient scripture in Tang Xiao's hand and brought back. After so many years, this ancient scripture has been changed several times. But unfortunately, no one has ever been able to understand it." "Since you can comprehend the Soul Sutra and conquer the Soul Sutra stone tablet, you can probably also comprehend this ancient sutra." Xu Luo was overjoyed. After seeing the power of Tang Xiao's ancient scripture, Xu Luo was full of expectations for this ancient scripture that came from the same source. "Don't be too happy too early. Whether this ancient scripture belongs to you depends on your chance." Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo seriously and said: "Within a hundred years, if you can understand this This ancient scripture, then it belongs to you! If you can't understand it within a hundred years, then you have to return it to the Sutra Pavilion after a hundred years!" Xu Luo naturally had no objection to this request and immediately nodded in agreement. Xiahou Kaiyuan put this ancient scripture into Xu Luo's hands. Xu Luo took it and found that it was extremely heavy. If he hadn't been prepared before, he might even make a fool of himself! Looking at the smiling Xiahou Kaiyuan, Xu Luo couldn't help but curse in his heart: That's too bad! Then I looked at the ancient scripture in my hand, and felt that it didn¡¯t feel like a book at all from the weight. It¡¯s like a hill! Volume 1 Chapter 728 The World in the Scriptures The ancient scripture has gone through many years, and the writing on the cover is almost mottled, making it difficult to read clearly what is written. "The strange thing is that as soon as this ancient scripture came into Xu Luo's hands, the power of the stars in Xu Luo's body began to stir. As if it resonated with this ancient scripture, a large amount of star power flowed into this ancient scripture along Xu Luo's hand. On the cover of the ancient scripture, a golden light flashed instantly, and three ancient words appeared there like gold carvings. This change immediately shocked everyone. Even the leader of the cult, Xia Hou Kaiyuan, couldn't help but smile bitterly and thought to himself: Is this really a man of great opportunity? That¡¯s it! This ancient scripture has passed through countless owners for millions of years, but no one has ever shown such a vision the moment they got it. From this point of view, this boy may really be the key person to save Tianhuang from water and fire! Xu Luo looked closely and saw three golden ancient characters on the cover of this ancient scripture, which were: NanDesolateSutra! "Southern Wilderness Scripture?" Xu Luo read it out loud. Boom! A monstrous aura suddenly erupted from this ancient scripture, shocking all the big shots. They quickly took precautions. Immediately afterwards, a desolate and ancient atmosphere gradually spread, without any sound or thoughts, but it made people feel as if they were actually there! It feels like you are in an ancient land, which is desolate, barren, almost lifeless and has constant natural disasters! The ancient ancestors, holding ancient scriptures in their hands, were praying to God for peace. On that ancient land, there were red water, black water, giant beasts with two heads and two feet and giant eagles that spread their wings to cover the sky and the sun. There is absolutely no similarity with the current world. Only in those ancient ancestors can we find the same kind of atmosphere. After a long time, Xiahou Kaiyuan came back to his senses, took a deep breath and said: "The ancient scriptures are indeed extraordinary!" With just a breath, people can feel the scene hundreds of millions of years ago, which is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of this Southern Wilderness Scripture. The other elders also nodded their heads, looking at the Southern Wilderness Scripture in Xu Luo's hand with envy. This is an opportunity that belongs to Luo Tian. Even if they are envious, they will not think too much about it, because even if this scripture is in their hands, they will not be able to exert even 10% of its power, which is equivalent to nothing. Only in Luo Tian's hands can it truly regain its former glory! It took Tang Xiao a long time to come back to his senses and murmured: "It's really amazing! When I got the scripture, I had such a vision. It took me three years to get the Great Desolation Scripture before I felt a breath and opened its first chapter. One page If this Great Desolate Scripture were in your hands, wouldn't it be able to exert even greater power immediately?" As he spoke, Tang Xiao twitched the corner of his mouth. He was very reluctant to admit this fact, but he had no choice but to admit it. He has his pride and his dignity. The superficial carelessness does not mean that he is really a heartless person. At this time, Jiang Botao said from the side: "Confused! No matter how outstanding a genius is, it is difficult to fully understand this kind of ancient scripture in his lifetime. Since the Great Desolation Sutra in your hand can resonate with you, it means that It approves of you! How can you give up on it?¡± The other elders also nodded and agreed with Jiang Botao's opinion. Tang Xiao finally came to his senses and said with some shame: "Senior Brother Luo's talent is so terrifying that it makes it difficult for me not to feel inferior." "You are you! Everyone has their own opportunities!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said seriously: "There are streams, rivers, lakes, and seawater in this world! In essence, they are all water, and the quality is the same , but their quantitiesare different in size!" "Uncle Master, I understand. Thank you very much for reminding me!" Tang Xiao gave Xiahou Kaiyuan a gift seriously. Xu Luo had the urge to open the Southern Wilderness Scripture immediately, but he knew that in front of these big shots and all Tianhuang disciples, it was best for him to keep a low profile. Putting away the Southern Wilderness Scripture, Xu Luo thanked these big shots again. Xiahou Kaiyuan encouraged Xu Luo and Tang Xiao again before leaving. A vigorous Tianhuang New Year Competition has finally come to an end! The disciples in the stands even refused to leave for a long time. This hearty and exciting decisive battle allowed them to truly see the younger generation of Tianhuang.?Top strength. It also deepened the desire of these young disciples to study hard and practice hard. The ultimate goal of every year¡¯s comparison is to inspire the younger generation to make more progress. After returning to his residence, Xu Luo went directly to avoid light. He couldn't wait to understand the Southern Wilderness Sutra. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This Southern Wilderness Scripture directly filled his shortcomings in magic. After seeing the power of the Great Wilderness Scripture, Xu Luo was full of expectations for the Southern Wilderness Scripture. Especially the power of the stars in his body resonates strongly with the Southern Wilderness Scripture, which surprised Xu Luo even more. Since entering the Divine Realm, not many people pay attention to his identity as the eighth star of the Big Dipper, which makes Xu Luo gradually ignore this matter. But today, after the power of the stars resonated with the Southern Wilderness Scripture, Xu Luo finally realized again that his life experience is very likely to have some mysterious connection with this world! The book is very ancient. When he holds it in his hand, it automatically resonates with the power of the stars in his body. The three words "Southern Wilderness Scripture" on the cover shine with golden light, like gold carvings. The book weighed more than ten thousand pieces, and Xu Luo spent a lot of effort to open the first page of the Southern Wilderness Book. "Beyond the South China Sea, to the west of the Chishui River and to the east of the quicksand, there is a beast with heads on the left and right, which is called Kicking. There are three green beasts that merge together and are called Shuangshuang." Only this paragraph was displayed above. Xu Luo read it aloud softly, and suddenly a fantasyland appeared in front of his eyes. An endless sea, the water is blue, the water is calm, the waves are shining, and it is very beautiful. With a thought in Xu Luo's mind, the sea suddenly became windless and the waves started to rise. With the control of his mind, the wind and waves in the sea became bigger and bigger! In the end, it turned out to be a terrifying scene of flooding! "This is amazing!" Xu Luo murmured to himself. He could feel that while his mind was controlling the sea, the strength and mental power in his body were passing rapidly. Xu Luo knew that this was an inevitable phenomenon when using the Southern Wilderness Scripture. ¡° Otherwise, Tang Xiao wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard when fighting against him. Then, Xu Luo saw another red river. This was a big river, a big river that looked like blood! Xu Luo's spiritual thoughts moved slightly, and a river appeared in front of his eyes, condensed in the void, exuding amazing blood, flowing on its own. Xu Luo stretched out his hand, and a drop of blood-colored river water appeared on his fingertips, and the detailed information of this drop of river water naturally appeared in his heart. "This drop of blood can fill a large lake!" Xu Luo was a little surprised, and at the same time felt that the drop of blood in the river was filled with a corrosive force. "This is no ordinary river water!" "It contains terrifying corrosive power. If I were not its owner, I'm afraid my finger would have been corroded into bones!" Xu Luo was horrified. He had a hunch that the ancient scripture in his hand was more powerful than the Great Wilderness Sutra in Tang Xiao's hand "I understand" Xu Luo murmured: "It should be that I have a higher degree of compatibility with the Southern Wilderness Scripture, so everything recorded in this scripture will be more powerful in my hands!" "If Tang Xiao's level of compatibility with his Great Sutra reaches my level, I believe the calligraphy he can perform will also be quite terrifying!" "For exampleif he can reach my level of compatibility when fighting with me, then without the Southern Wilderness Scripture and only relying on the Soul Sutra Stone TabletI may not be his opponent!" This is not to say that the Soul Sutra is not as powerful as the Great Wilderness Sutra, it can only be said that the direction is different. The Soul Sutra mainly targets the human spirit and plays a greater role in the soul. The first half of the Soul Sutra is a chapter on liberation, which allows the soul to break free from its shackles and gain liberation; the second half of the Soul Sutra is a chapter on transcendence, which allows the soul to truly transcend and become an immortal existence! This is the true value of the Soul Sutra! And whether it is the Great Wilderness Sutra or the Southern Wilderness Sutra, their power is that they can turn all the things recorded on them into reality. The higher the degree of compatibility with the scriptures, the greater the power it can exert! Xu Luo continued to read the scriptures: "To the east of the quicksand, there is a beast with heads on the left and right. It is called kicking There are three green beasts that merge together and are called Shuangshuang." When he read "East of Quicksand", before Xu Luo's eyes, an endless vast desert appeared. What was frightening was that the desert was like flowing water, and some of it was flowing, like a stream of water.There are rivers of sand; some form huge whirlpools, like a huge beast that chooses people to eat and opens its huge mouth; some form huge waves of sand, trying to cover everything! In the east of this desert, there is a huge creature with two heads on its head. It looks ferocious and terrifying. It roars at the sky and breaks the stars in the sky! With a kick, a huge mountain instantly shattered! Not far away from this giant beast, there are three green giant beasts entangled together. They look weird and extremely ugly. They keep saying: "Both both are screaming!" The sound was intertwined with the roar of the two-headed beast, deafening! At this time, Xu Luo felt that the power in his body was rapidly draining, and he quickly stopped reading the Bible, and then all the illusions in front of him disappeared instantly. Xu Luo let out a long breath and murmured: "I wonder who made this scripture back then. What kind of scripture is this? It is clear that a world is sealed alive in this scripture! And then in this world All things are turned into words, and as long as they resonate with these words, everything in this world can be summoned!" "In this world I'm afraid only God can do all this, right?" Xu Luo admired. Volume 1 Chapter 729 Captain "CaptainLuo Tian, ??team members, Yu Tianjie, Lu Di, Shao Zheng, Tang Xiao, Wang Tong, Ming Youyue, Zhong Jiuyan, Yu Tianying." Xiahou Kaiyuan's personal entourage looked at the group of young people in front of him and said in a deep voice: "This time, it is a team task. The burden on your shoulders is not light. If possible, the teaching will not send you out together, because this This mission is very likely to lead to death! " Jiang Botao said from the side: "It's not very possible, but someone will definitely die! Those of you who want to quit, you still have a chance. This matter is top secret, and no one in the church will be interested in quitting." People make irresponsible remarks." "After all, you only have one life. You are all still young. Some of you have already entered the Supreme Realm. It is only a matter of time before the rest of you enter the Supreme Realm. And the Supreme has a long life, and you have not really seen the world. Wonderful, there is no need to put the issue of life and death on the agenda so early.¡± "So, this time, the church will not force you." "Elder Jiang, I have a question!" The young man who spoke was Zhong Jiuyan. He was a very sunny and handsome boy who was among the top eight in this year's Tianhuang competition but was defeated by Ming Youyue. "Say." Jiang Botao looked at Zhong Jiuyan, and everyone else's eyes also fell on him. Zhong Jiuyan looked at Jiang Botao with pure eyes and said, "What I want to ask is, since there will be sacrifices in this mission, then can we kill people?" Jiang Botao glanced at Zhong Jiuyan and replied calmly: "Except for fellow sects who cannot kill each other, everyone else can be killed!" A group of young people were all slightly shuddered. There was a heavy murderous intent in Elder Jiang's words. It was obvious that this mission was unusual. "Does it also include other people in Xihe Prefecture who participated in this mission?" Zhong Jiuyan looked at Jiang Botao and said slowly: "Including the very likely Tianhuang abandoned disciple, Jin Ming!" Jiang Botao glanced at Zhong Jiuyan and saw that everyone's eyes were on him. He pondered for a moment and nodded slowly: "Ifhe attacks you, then don't show mercy! Remember You are a whole! You are Tianhuang¡¯s disciples! You are not only representing you personally, you also represent Tianhuang¡¯s face and dignity!¡± "And Tianhuang's face and dignity cannot be violated!" Jiang Botao said firmly. "I, I understand, there is no problem." Zhong Jiuyan nodded and stepped back. The expression in Ming Youyue's eyes was a bit complicated. She didn't expect that she would have the opportunity to meet her former senior brother so soon. Thinking about it, Jin Ming is definitely not weak in strength. Although he was defeated by Luo Tian, ??this does not mean that Jin Ming is weak. The Jin family has become extremely dissatisfied with Tianhuang this time. A strong young man like Jin Ming will definitely participate in this treasure hunt. So, once the two sides meet, there is likely to be a conflict. In that ancient ruins, in the sealed small world, anything can happen. Even if there is a conflict, outsiders are completely unable to interfere. Tianhuang only sent a total of a few people this time, and seven of them were the top eight disciples of Tianhuang's annual competition. The remaining two were Shao Zheng who was selected because of the Ten Jue Dan Formation, and Lu Di who was selected because of the True Dragon Protector. Selected. It can be said that these nine people already represent the strongest strength of Tianhuang¡¯s younger generation! Jiang Botao looked at the nine people and continued: "This time, there will be a few real ancestor-level figures to take charge of you, and then Xie Wanrou and her Taoist companionwell, Mr. Old Golden Monkey, will be with you, So, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything before entering that ancient ruins. Although those old monsters in Lieyan State are strong, they don¡¯t dare to fight directly with us Tianhuang!¡± Xu Luo asked at this time: "Elder Jiang, this disciple still has something unclear." "You ask." Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo with very soft eyes. This disciple, who had just entered Tianhuang for a year, had successfully conquered the hearts of almost all senior officials and elders and became their favorite young man in their eyes. "That historic site is a small world of its own. If a person in the supreme realm enters, he will be suppressed to the elementary level of the supreme realm, right?" Xu Luo asked. Jiang Botao nodded and said: "No matter how powerful a person is, as long as he enters that monument, he will be suppressed to the beginning of the supreme level. Moreover, those who have surpassed the supreme level will not be able to enter at all!" "And the real danger in that ancient ruins is there are beasts in the realm of gods inside!" Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air, and their eyes looking at Jiang Botao were full of fear.  The beast in the realm of Heavenly Master There is actually a big beast in the realm of Heavenly Master in that ancient ruins! Doesn¡¯t this mean that once people enter that historic site and encounter that kind of big beast, they will be completely dead? ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s still too late to quit now. For this mission, you need space not only for threats of the same kind, but also for the world inside that monument!¡± Jiang Botao said. Everyone looked at each other and saw the shocked expression in each other's eyes, but no one chose to quit. Tianhuang¡¯s disciples have their own pride and dignity. Even if they are facing death, they will not quit easily. Yu Tianying said from the side: "I will not choose to quit, but I have objections to the selection of the captain!" As soon as these words came out, the room fell silent. Everyone looked at Yu Tianying, including his younger brother Yu Tianjie, and looked at his eldest brother with a bit of confusion. Luo Tian is in Tianhuang, becoming a god every year, and has become recognized as the number one person among the younger generation. Even Yu Tianying was full of praise for Luo Tian in private, so Yu Tianjie was very surprised why his brother would say such things. Jiang Botao looked at Yu Tianying and said, "Tell me about it." Yu Tianying said: "The real captain should not just be the most powerful one. What he shoulders is the entire team. I have no objection to Luo Tian's strength, but I don't understand his leadership ability. Therefore, I propose that Ming Youyue be our captain!" "Reason?" Jiang Botao asked calmly with no expression on his face. "The reason is that there is only one girl, Ming Youyue, in the team, and girls are the most attentive and consider things more carefully. At critical moments, they will not ruin the entire team because of impulsiveness!" Yu Tianying said seriously replied. "Well, Ming Youyue will assist Luo Tian as the deputy captain!" Jiang Botao made a prompt decision with almost no hesitation, giving people the feeling that this matter had been decided long ago. Yu Tianying was startled immediately, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. He really did not make this opinion out of selfishness, but because he believed that girls are more attentive and can consider things more carefully. Speaking of selfishness, it cannot be said that there is no selfishness at all. He likes Ming Youyue, but he has never expressed it. He wants to take the opportunity of this mission to get closer to Ming Youyue. But he didn¡¯t expect that Elder Jiang would half-accept his suggestion and make Ming Youyue the vice-captain, but it was still better than nothing. After all, at critical moments, the vice-captain will also have a certain say. However, this idea was quickly exposed by Jiang Botao. Jiang Botao looked at everyone and said: "You may not know Luo Tian very well, but I understand that he is suitable to be the captain! So, as long as he is here, then everything he says shall prevail!" With that said, Jiang Botao glanced at everyone: "Do you understand everything?" "I understand!" everyone replied in unison. Although Tianhuang's disciples are proud, most of them are of high quality. Even if they are confused or even dissatisfied with the matters decided by the superiors, they will not do it openly again. "Okay, you guys will go back and make some arrangements, and then go to the Refining Pavilion and the Medicine Garden to get some equipment. We will set off in a day!" After Jiang Botao finished speaking, he turned and left. The young people heaved a sigh of relief. Facing a powerful elder like Jiang Botao, they still felt a little stressed. Yu Tianjie looked at Xu Luo and said, "Captain, I finally have the opportunity to go out with you. Don't worry, I will definitely cooperate with you!" Over there, Yu Tianying rolled his eyes and said to himself, you brat, aren¡¯t you trying to tear me down? After thinking about it, Yu Tianying also came over and said to Xu Luo: "Luo Tian, ??my opinion just now is not directed at you, but I don't know you very well. If you show leadership skills, I will definitely cooperate. your!" Xu Luo smiled, nodded, and thought to himself: If I didn't show leadership skills, you might be the first to stand up against me. Ming Youyue also came over at this time, feeling a little awkward in her heart. She cried after losing in the year-to-year competition It was really a bit embarrassing. If she hadn¡¯t been selected for this mission, she wouldn¡¯t even have come out to meet people. "Luo Tian, ??as the deputy captain, I will cooperate with you!" After Ming Youyue said that, she turned around and left. Her heart was still beating, and she cursed herself for being useless: Why did you say that? Shouldn't you go up and tell him, 'Don't expect me to listen to you'? How could you say itto say this? Next, Wang Tong and Zhong Jiu??, Tang Xiao, Shao Zheng and Lu Di all came over to say hello to Xu Luo. Generally speaking, these people are quite convinced that Xu Luo becomes their captain. Xu Luo had not thought that this matter would be so urgent before. He had originally promised Xie Yurou to take Su Qianqian to Baihua City with her after the New Year. Now it seems that this agreement can only be postponed. Of course, this is what Xu Luo expected, because there is the lower half of the Soul Sutra in that ancient ruins, and only by obtaining it can Qian Qian's problem be completely solved. As for the various difficulties that will arise in this process, Xu Luo has long been mentally prepared. From his rise in the lower world to today, when has his side been truly peaceful? Therefore, no matter who is blocking his path, he will rush forward and blast them away! If he can't blow it open, he will think of various ways. In short, there is no difficulty that can stop him from moving forward! Back at the medicine garden, Xu Luo let out a long breath and said softly: "The Transcendence Chapter of the Soul SutraI will definitely get you!" Volume 1 Chapter 730 Qingchuan Ancient City "Outside, you have to be careful about everything. The calmness in your temperament is just an appearance. Most of the time, you are more passionate and impulsive than anyone else. So, stay out of your own business. Even if others provoke you, try not to conflict with them. Don't Let me worry, okay?" Su Qianqian stood in front of Xu Luo, arranging Xu Luo's clothes and speaking softly, like a little daughter-in-law who was about to send her husband off. "Don't worry, I understand." Xu Luo replied with a smile. "I heard that young handsome men from Xihe State will participate this time, as well as those young strong men from Lieyan State. I know you want to be strong, but at this time, it is more necessary to be forbearing and low-key. Of course, at worst, you can do it behind your back. ." There was a hint of worry in Su Qianqian's eyes. She didn't want Xu Luo to see that she was worried about him. ¡°But¡­how could it be possible that I wasn¡¯t worried at all? "Don't worry about me, it's you. You have to be well here in Tianhuang, and don't let me worry about you." Xu Luo said. Su Qianqian smiled sweetly: "Don't worry about this. In the Sutra Pavilion, I am like a little princess. My fellow seniors take good care of me, and my master dotes on me, so you don't have to worry about me. I'm here, waiting for your return!" The two of them stayed together all afternoon. It was getting late, and Su Qianqian said softly: "I'm going to leave first. When you leave tomorrow, I won't go to see you off. I'm afraid I'll be in a bad mood." "You can't send it away even if you want to. We should leave secretly." Xu Luo said. Su Qianqian nodded and said, "Xie Yuroudon't you need to say hello?" Xu Luo sighed softly and said, "It's better not to do it." "It's best to tell her. Maybe she already knows it now and is just waiting for you to tell her." Su Qianqian said softly: "Yurou is also a good girl, don't let her down." Xu Luo was a little confused, nodded, and sent Su Qianqian away. Not long after, there was a sound of talking outside, and Xie Yurou, accompanied by Sun Xiaohong, barged in directly. After Sun Xiaohong sent Xie Yurou in, she turned around and left. After Xu Luo left, she was going to report to an older person. She was accepted by that older person as his direct disciple. In other words, this should be her last night, staying with Xu Luo as a maid. After Xie Yurou saw Xu Luo, there was a mist in her eyes, and she asked, "If I don't come, you won't tell me?" "I'm just going out on a mission. It's not like I won't come. Why are you so serious?" Xu Luo smiled and let Xie Yurou into the room and made her a cup of tea with his own hands. "Hmph, don't think I don't know. Don't forget, the person leading the team this time is my little aunt!" Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo angrily: "Am I just like an outsider in your heart? What¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Xu Luo sighed in his heart and fell silent. Seeing Xu Luo's silence, Xie Yurou stopped being petty and said softly: "I'm just worried about you. This mission is no small matter. Even though you have a strong fighting ability, if you don't do it well there will be accidents. In fact, If it weren¡¯t for Qian Qian, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you go!¡± "I begged my aunt for a long time, but she didn't agree. Finally, she told me how dangerous this mission was." Xie Yurou said softly, "But the more this happens, the more worried I am about you. I'm waiting for you to come with me at home. Saying goodbye, but I never waited for you, so I had to shamelessly come to you." "Yurou, don't say that. I don't know how to tell you. After all, I promised before that I would accompany you to Baihua City." Xu Luo said. "Am I such an unreasonable person in your heart?" Xie Yurou rolled her eyes at Xu Luo: "I understand this kind of top-secret mission in the sect! As for Baihua City, I will wait for you to come back and then accompany me go!" ????????????????????????????? Xie Yurou stepped forward and boldly kissed Xu Luo on the face. After the kiss, her beautiful face was filled with blush, she turned and ran away, leaving a sentence. "Remember, you promised me that you would accompany me to Baihua City!" People are gone, but the sound remains. Xu Luo touched his moist face, shook his head and smiled. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "This is the ancient city of Qingchuan. This is our first stop. After bringing enough supplies here, we will go straight to the border of Lieyan State!" In a huge warship, Jiang Botao looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: "We are taking a short rest here. You can also go to the ancient city to relax and relax. We will gather outside the city early the day after tomorrow. When the time comes, We will start our journey directly!¡±   "At the same time, there are probably many young strong men from Xihezhou in Qingchuan Ancient City. They have the same purpose as us. We should try not to have any conflicts with them in a place like this. Although we are not afraid, we are still a little bit worried after all. trouble." "If you have the strength you can save it and use it after you enter that ancient ruins!" ¡°That¡¯s all I have to explain, do you have any questions?¡± Jiang Botao looked around at everyone. All nine young people shook their heads. They heard that they could stay in the ancient city of Qingchuan for two nights. The faces of these young people all showed excitement. Xu Luo didn't have much idea. He had seen a lot of the various prosperity in the world. However, even if the disciples around him had gone out to perform some tasks before, they usually went to the uninhabited mountains and mountains, and rarely went there. Will come to this prosperous place of mortal world. Therefore, they are all very eager to see what the prosperity of this world is like. The four ancestor-level figures did not appear. They were all meditating in the lounge of the warship. They would not show up until the critical moment. Xie Wanrou and Old Golden Monkey are here. Xie Wanrou has been promoted to Tianzun, and her status in Tianhuang has become more noble. Even Jiang Botao was very polite when talking to her. Old Golden Monkey spent most of his time practicing alone, or he asked Xu Luo to drink with him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After Jiang Botao finished his instructions, he glanced at Xie Wanrou and asked, "Junior Sister Wanrou, do you have anything to add?" Xie Wanrou smiled slightly and said: "Go, go to the city and have some fun. If you really encounter someone who doesn't like it, don't ruin my Tianhuang's reputation. I'll beat him until his mother doesn't recognize him. Don't kill him." good." Jiang Botao shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking: This young lady is really as naughty as ever! The nine young people were also slightly startled, but they all had smiles on their faces. Obviously, compared to the strong and serious elder Jiang Botao, Xie Wanrou was more palatable. The warship landed dozens of miles outside the city, and a group of people filed out. Xie Wanrou, Lao Jinhou, Jiang Botao and others all stayed on the warship. As for the four great ancestors, the nine young people have never seen them from the beginning. Leaving the warship, a group of young people began to become excited. Tang Xiao approached Xu Luo and asked, "Brother captain, I heard that you ascended from the lower world before?" Although this matter is not a very confidential matter in Tianhuang, not everyone can know it. Therefore, everyone else looked at Xu Luo, and they were also a little curious. If it weren¡¯t for the year-end competition, these younger generation of Tianhuang disciples would spend most of their time practicing in seclusion and would rarely pay attention to things outside. Xu Luo nodded and said, "Not bad." There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. The name was due to various factors intertwined, so he had to use a pseudonym. However, Xu Luo never thought of hiding the matter of ascending from the lower world. Tang Xiao asked: "What kind of world is the lower world? Can you tell us about it so that we can open our eyes?" Ming Youyue pouted at the side and said: "The lower realm is the legendary secular world. It is similar to the ordinary cities in this divine realm. What is there to open your eyes to?" This Miss Ming is more like a child. She wants to show herself in front of Xu Luo, but she is a little shy and doesn't know how to do it. So what she said always sounded strange, and even gave people the feeling that she was going against Luo Tian. "I've heard people say that the laws of the world in the lower realm are not perfect. A warrior in the magical power realm can smash a mountain with one punch!" Yu Tianying said solemnly from the side. "Ah? How is this possible? A warrior in the magical realm can smash a mountain with one punch?" Everyone was surprised and looked at Xu Luo. "Yes, that world is indeed lacking in laws, so that when it reaches the realm of saints, the world cannot accommodate it. The will of the entire world will squeeze out saints, which is why there is a saying of ascension to the divine realm." Xu Luo said. "Oh my god if you reach the saint level, the will of the whole world will not tolerate it?" Ming Youyue exclaimed: "Then if we people go down, wouldn't it be possible to destroy that world with just a thought?" Shao Zheng glanced at Ming Youyue and said, "Sister, do you think the will of the world is just a decoration? Are you going to destroy an experiment?"??? I'm afraid that before you even have that thought, you will be destroyed by that world! " Ming Youyue rolled her eyes: "Children, don't interrupt!" Shao Zheng curled his lips, too lazy to talk to this woman who was sometimes innocent and sometimes looked like a little witch. Because he is the youngest, everyone in this team likes to tease him, which makes Shao Zheng very helpless. He wants to roar angrily and say: Master Shao is also a powerful person who knows the Ten Jue Dan Formation. He can make people angry. Killed me and trapped you all! It¡¯s a pity that none of these people can be trapped by his Ten Jue Dan Formation, so this idea can only be thought about. Xu Luo said at this time: "Although that world has all kinds of defects, it is my hometown. Moreover, there is another advantage there. When you are in the supernatural realm, you can realize the power that can only be exerted in the supreme realm! " Everyone thought about it and felt that this was indeed the truth. After all, here in God's Domain, let alone the Great Sage, even the Supreme One would not be able to experience the feeling of being rejected by the will of the world. Along the way, everyone was talking and laughing, and soon they came to a large ancient city. There are two big characters written on the towering city walls and simple towers. Qingchuan! Volume 1 Chapter 731 Enemies meet on a narrow road "What a big city, bigger than our big city in Tianhuang!" Shao Zheng exclaimed, then took the lead and ran towards the big city. Others also showed excitement on their faces. Even if this city is not as big as the big city inside Tianhuang, they will still find it very fresh. At this time, there was a rumble in the distance, and a pair of people and horses galloped from the official road behind. In the distance, there was a shout: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" "Are you blind or deaf? Get out of here!" "That little beast, what are you talking about? Do you hear me?" Xu Luo and his group were all top young men. They had heard the voices behind them and stepped aside. Only Shao Zheng, because of his excitement, ran faster but did not block him in the middle of the road. The other party was so strong and arrogant that the expressions of Xu Luo and the others changed slightly. But then they thought of Elder Jiang Botao¡¯s explanation, and no one said anything. Shao Zheng hid on the side of the road with some embarrassment. These genius disciples in Tianhuang, no matter how powerful they are or how high they are, are still a group of young people who have never seen the big world. Facing this provocation, they felt angry, but more importantly, they abided by their duties and did not want to cause trouble. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, glanced at the speeding convoy, and narrowed his eyes slightly. These convoys are all pulled by quasi-sacred beast-level dragons and horses. Dragons and horses are naturally proud and difficult to be tamed by humans. Especially when they reach the realm of quasi-sacred beasts, they have their own independent thoughts. Many dragons and horses are as intelligent as humans. ! The other party was able to use a large group of dragons and horses to pull the cart, which was obviously not something that ordinary families could do. Later, Xu Luo saw an ancient word "gold" in a car. Everyone else also saw that word, and their faces froze slightly. The Jin family! In the entire Xihe Prefecture, only the Jin family has such power. "The Jin familyis an extremely sensitive family to Tianhuang disciples. Because Jin Ming, a descendant of the Jin family, was once the elder brother of the younger generation of Tianhuang! Although Jin Ming was expelled from Tianhuang some time ago, the power of Jin Ming, the senior brother of Tianhuang for many years, has already penetrated into the hearts of other Tianhuang disciples. To completely erase it, it is definitely not something that can be done in a day or two. Therefore, when they first saw the Jin family¡¯s motorcade, the hearts of these people became a little complicated. Similarly, the convoy behind also saw the group of people beside the official road. The wealthy slaves driving the cars all had their nostrils turned upward and looked arrogant. They didn¡¯t pay any attention to the group of young people on the roadside. Shouting and cursing passed by like the wind. But the people in the car in the middle seemed to feel something. They opened the curtains of the car windows and glanced at the group of people on the roadside. Afterwards, both sides were stunned. Jin Ming! The person in that car turned out to be Tianhuang¡¯s abandoned disciple Jin Ming! Jin Ming in the car looked a little pale, his eyes were deep, and he seemed much calmer. The moment he saw Xu Luo and others, Jin Ming's eyes suddenly flashed with a light full of hatred, and he stared at Xu Luo and others coldly. ¡°Then¡­ the dragon and horse passed by quickly. There was no further reaction from either side. It wasn¡¯t until this dragon-horse convoy entered the ancient city of Qingchuan that the group of Tianhuang disciples came back to their senses. Ming Youyue said softly: "His eyes are so cold and scary!" "If he doesn't repent, sooner or later, he will be buried under his own jealousy!" Yu Tianying said coldly from the side. As the son of the Tianhuang family, he has a natural dislike for everyone who stands on the opposite side of Tianhuang. Zhong Jiuyan said indifferently from the side: "This man has gone crazy. If he leaves Tianhuang, he will no longer be our senior brother." Tang Xiao said: "How do I feel that he just seemed to want to take action against us?" "Yeah, I feel the same way. I've already prepared the pills to greet him!" Shao Zheng said. He was scolded just now and felt very unhappy. Only now did he come back to his senses and wonder why he was afraid of them? Why should we be afraid of them? Lu Di stood aside and said calmly: "If we really want to take action, there is nothing to say, we are the enemy!" With that said, everyone looked at Xu Luo, because Jin Ming was expelled from Tianhuang because of Xu Luo, and the grudge between them was not that deep.  Xu Luo smiled and said: "We will meet each other when we meet. Anyway, sooner or later we will meet. It's no big deal. Let's go and go to the city for a drink. I'll treat you!" "Woohoo!" Shao Zheng cheered: "Captain and senior brother are mighty!" After all, he is a young man, and his emotions come and go quickly. When I heard that someone was treating me to a drink, I immediately forgot about my unhappiness just now. But Ming Youyue and others all cast a faint shadow in their hearts. At that moment, although Jin Ming didn't express anything, the hatred in his eyes remained in everyone's hearts. For a person with Jin Ming¡¯s temperament, he encountered the biggest setback in his life and was kicked out by Tianhuang. It was simply a great shame and humiliation. How could he remain indifferent to this kind of hatred? However, as the strongest members of the younger generation in Tianhuang, they are not really afraid of anything. They just feel a little bit reluctant to let go of their feelings. But if Jin Ming really ignored his past friendship and wanted to take action against them, they would naturally not show mercy. The group of people went directly to the busiest street in the city. The place is crowded with people, and the shouts of various vendors are heard one after another. There are men, women, old and young on the street. Some people are in a hurry, some are careless; some are frowning, and some are smiling. This is the mortal world. All the so-called worldly phenomena can be seen in this city. Xu Luo was walking among the crowd, feeling somewhat emotional in his heart. He had not seen such a scene for many years. Thinking back to those days, when the five brothers were in the imperial capital, such scenes could be said to be seen every day. At that time, he was still called a waste who could not cultivate. At that time this feeling of shame had been tormenting him. But today, when I think about it, all the unhappiness has completely disappeared. What¡¯s left¡­are only good memories. ?? Everyone went directly to a restaurant. The restaurant was very large and luxuriously decorated. As soon as they entered the door, they were greeted by an enthusiastic waiter. "You young ladies, please come in quickly!" "Are there any private seats? Find us a private room." Tang Xiao said calmly. "Yes, our best single room is still available. I will take you there now!" the waiter said enthusiastically. At this moment, a cold voice came from behind: "Xiao Er, I want your best single room." The voice was very unfamiliar, and everyone was stunned. The waiter in the hotel was also stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said, "Hey, sir, what a coincidence, these gentlemen and ladies came first!" The man from behind came over. He was tall, with a curly beard and eyes like copper bells. He didn't look at Xu Luo and the others. He stared at the waiter and said, "Didn't you hear what I said? What comes first, last comes? In Qingchuan, I That¡¯s Wang Fa! Open your dog eyes and take a good look at who I am?¡± The waiter blinked his small eyes for a long time and couldn't recognize the man's identity. He had to say with a grimace: "Sir, we are here to do business. We must be honest and everything must be done on a first-come, first-served basis." ¡­¡± As he was talking, the bearded man walked up to the waiter in a few steps, raised his hand and slapped the waiter on the face. Snapped! This slap did not hit the waiter¡¯s face, but was held by Tang Xiao. The big man with the beard turned red in the face and slapped him hard several times, but he couldn't get his hand out. Tang Xiao sneered and said: "Where did you come from, you are a scoundrel, pretending to be a master in front of me, get out of here!" As he spoke, he waved his hand, and with a click, the bearded man's wrist was dislocated. The bearded man was pale, but he was also tough. He didn't say much, but glanced at Tang Xiao with a bitter look, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'll remember you, don't run away if you can!" Tang Xiao laughed: "Don't worry, I'm hungry. I haven't eaten enoughhow can I run away?" The big man with the beard sneered a few times, turned around and left, which was quite easy. The waiter said with some embarrassment: "Young gentlemen why don't you look at another place? Although I don't know this person, he doesn't seem to be easy to get along with. There have been a lot of people coming to Qingchuan City recently. If there is a new face, in case of conflict" Tang Xiao smiled lightly: "Just do your thing, no one will cause trouble for you, don't worry, even if this restaurant is demolished, I will compensate you according to the price!" The rest of the waiter¡¯s words were choked back to his stomach. He also understood that the group of young men in front of him didn¡¯t seem to be easy to mess with. He could only lead a few people to the largest single room in the restaurant.  "If you have any good wine or food, just come up." Tang Xiao said, and directly threw out a high-grade immortal spirit stone. The waiter is obviously also knowledgeable. Seeing this high-grade fairy spirit stone, he is more sure of the extraordinary identity of this group of people. He immediately agreed and went downstairs. Ming Youyue looked at Tang Xiao, looking up and down, making Tang Xiao feel a little scared. She couldn't help but ask: "I'll tell you, Miss, have I become more handsome? Why are you looking at me like this?" "Bah! You little brat, you're so handsome!" Ming Youyue took a sip, and then said: "I didn't notice it before, but you seem to be very familiar with the secular world" Tang Xiao chuckled and said, "I have been out with Master many times" Ming Youyue rolled her eyes and said, "Will a rigid person like Elder Jiang allow you to do this?" Tang Xiao just laughed and did not answer her, but thought in his heart: If you knew that my master is a hundred times more enthusiastic than me when encountering such a thing, wouldn't you be scared? Xu Luo had some guesses in his heart, because he had dealt with Elder Jiang Botao several times, and he could feel that Elder Jiang should have the kind of informal and very free-spirited temperament. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a high and powerful position, I always have to look like a senior in front of the juniors. Within a short time, the waiters from the restaurant brought all kinds of food and drinks to the table. The aroma was so fragrant that the young geniuses of Tianhuang could not help but twitch their index fingers. At this moment, I heard a noise coming from below. Volume 1 Chapter 732 Restaurant Conflict "Go, go, go! Get out of here!" "Damn, what are you looking at? You're not convinced, are you? Be careful, I'll slap you to death!" ¡°Everyone, get out of here, or you may be crushed to death by a collapsing building!¡± "Don't blame me for not reminding you!" Following a burst of yelling and cursing, there was a roaring sound from downstairs, and all the diners in the restaurant ran outside. There were also a few screams mixed in. It seemed that the person who expressed dissatisfaction was injured by the group of people who came. Immediately afterwards, the group of people rushed upstairs. The waiter of the restaurant was one step ahead of them and rushed directly to the single room where Xu Luo and the others were. He said out of breath: "Young masters hurry up and jump out of the window and run. There are many people here" As he was saying this, the waiter was kicked directly on the butt from behind. He was kicked into the single room and fell directly to the ground. Then, the big man with the beard just walked in with a large group of people. As soon as he came in, he looked at Tang Xiao with a sneer on his face and said to the people around him: "That's the pretty boy just now. Damn, he's so good-looking. He looks like a rabbit. I must have fun later!" "Who are you talking about?" Tang Xiao stood up suddenly. He was indeed more handsome, but in Tianhuang, who dared to say that about him? "Oh my, my Lord Rabbit is still angry. Look at this little guy with a pretty face and a sinister look on his face. Tsk tsk It must be very exciting to do it!" The big man with the beard laughed and didn't take Tang Xiao seriously at all. "You are looking for death!" Tang Xiao's handsome face suddenly became dissatisfied with murderous intent, and a strong aura burst out instantly. The people around the bearded man were startled for a moment, and then they squinted their eyes and looked at the people in the room coldly. One of them, with an equally powerful aura, said calmly: "Which sect are you disciples of? There may be a bit of misunderstanding here. But my people have been bullied by you, and I, as the master, always I want to ask for an explanation.¡± "Tell me about your mother's head!" Tang Xiao was furious. He rushed up and slapped the bearded man. He hated this dirty-mouthed thing in his heart. "Really want to do something?" The person speaking here, who was in his thirties and full of masculinity, raised his eyebrows and stood directly in front of the bearded man. He looked at Tang Xiao and said, "Friend, you are going too far with this, right?" ?¡± Tang Xiao¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move back at all, but directly slapped the young man in his thirties. The young man in his thirties snorted coldly and raised his hand to greet him. Snapped! There was a crisp explosion, and the young man in his thirties took a few steps back, his face changed drastically. Looking at Tang Xiao, his eyes became uncertain, and he said in a deep voice: "Who are you?" Tang Xiao ignored this man at all and rushed directly to the bearded man. He had never been insulted like this since he was a child. If he let this man go today, he would not forgive himself! At this time, the two old men next to the young man in his thirties, one after the other, faced Tang Xiao, looking at Tang Xiao with a bit of disdain in their eyes. ¡°Junior, it¡¯s not good to be so angry!¡± Boom! The two old men¡¯s bodies suddenly erupted with supreme aura! Tang Xiao¡¯s movements immediately froze. By this time, if you don¡¯t know that the other party is deliberately coming for them, you are a fool. Yu Tianying stood up directly and walked towards an old man to greet him. Yu Tianjie also stood up and faced the other old man. Bang bang! There were two explosions in the air, and both sides exchanged blows. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Yu brothers each took a step back, and the two old men here also took a step back. Both sides were surprised. The two old men squinted their eyes and looked at this group of young and a little exaggerated people. One of the old men slowly spoke and asked in a deep voice: "Whoare you?" "Who are we, and what does it have to do with you?" Yu Tianying said coldly: "We are drinking here, and we have no grudges against you. We are your evil slaves. We want to rob a single room in the restaurant from us, but we ignore it. If you give me a small punishment, I will go back and bring you reinforcements." "Why are you talking to these people so much? It's just baffling!" Yu Tianjie was furious. The food and wine that were originally served made him salivate, but?Before we started eating, something like this happened and I felt very unhappy. Tang Xiao also stopped at this time and looked back at Xu Luo, who had been silent. At this time, Xu Luocai said calmly: "Tell me, Jin Ming, how much benefit did he give you to make you come to trouble us? Didn't he tell you? We are from Tianhuang? Or he has a grudge against you, he wants to Want to kill you?" "Whatwhat? Are you from Tianhuang?" At this time, the two old men who were still very calm were all shocked. Including the masculine young man over there who was in his thirties, he looked surprised and murmured: "You are from Tianhuang? How is this possible?" As for the big man with the beard over there, his legs weakened and he sat down on the ground. He said in a daze: "Oh my GodIwhat did I say? I scold Tianhuang disciplesfor being Lord Rabbit, I Why am I so ****?¡± At this time, the old man who just spoke bowed towards Xu Luo. He had already seen that the young man sitting there was the leader of this group of people. The old man said in a deep voice: "I'm sorry, this young master, it's our fault. We were instigated by others to trouble you, but I swear, I really don't know You young masters are from Tianhuang, if you knew , If you give me ten thousand courage, I won¡¯t dare to come here to cause trouble!¡± The masculine young man also came over, saluted Xu Luo, and then said: "We were cheated, but this matter is our fault! We are willing to apologize!" Tang Xiao sneered from the side: "Your people call me a rabbit master!" The masculine young man turned around, looked at the bearded man and said calmly: "I will take good care of your wife, children and family!" The big man with the beard froze suddenly, and then said with a surprised look on his face: "Master I I have been your slave since I was a child! Do you want to kill me?" The masculine young man said angrily: "Are you fucking stupid? Am I going to kill you? You said the wrong thing and offended Tianhuang's uncle, so you have to die!" The big man with the beard swallowed a mouthful of spit, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said: "I was wrong but it won't lead to death!" Ming Youyue, who was sitting next to Xu Luo, seemed a little unbearable. Just when she was about to speak, Xu Luo shook his head slightly at her and said through the voice: "Don't say anything, just watch!" Although Ming Youyue was a little dissatisfied, she did not retort verbally. She just had some opinions about people like Xu Luo and Tang Xiao. "Although the bearded man made mistakes, as he said himself, his mistakes will not lead to death. How can you just force him to die?" This thought was overwhelming in Ming Youyue's heart, making her very uncomfortable. Tang Xiao just sneered and watched without saying a word. Old God Xu Luo was sitting there without making a sound. Brothers Yu Tianying and Yu Tianjie stood there with arms folded, looking up at the ceiling, as if there were ancient sutras engraved on the ceiling. Lu Di was silent. Zhong Jiuyan lowered his head and played with a small golden ball in his hand, not knowing what it was. Wang Tong looked at this scene with a smile, as if he was watching a monkey. The youngest, Shao Zheng, had a curious look on his face, looking at this and that, obviously this scene made him a little confused, and he didn't know what was going on. The masculine young man waited for a long time, but did not wait for Xu Luo and the others to say a word. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed. This scene seemed to be difficult to continue. After all, he can't really kill his men. "The big man with the beard looked at his master eagerly and didn't know what to say. "It's acting? Why don't you continue? I'm enjoying it so much? Why did you stop?" Tang Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at the bearded man and his master, a young man with a masculine look. "Didn't you just act very well? Hey, Tianhuang disciples, forcing the members of a small clan to kill their henchmen, this scene is so exciting! I'm waiting for it! Kill, commit suicide! Take action!" Tang Xiao Looking at the bearded man, he sneered: "To tell you the truth, no matter what conditions anyone promised you before, or how nice they told you, today you will definitely die!" The expressions of the bearded man and his master, a masculine young man, changed after hearing this. "Ever since I was a child, I have never suffered from this kind of cowardice! No one has ever dared to insult me ??like this!" "Do you think that if you put a big hat on our Tianhuang disciples' heads, we won't dare to make mistakes?" "Do you think that forIf we don¡¯t care about Tianhuang¡¯s face, we will let today¡¯s matter go unanswered. Don¡¯t we want to bear the reputation of forcing people to death? " "Do you think that because someone is supporting you behind the scenes, you can humiliate us at will, and then after you go out, tell others Tianhuang disciples are nothing special, and they dare not respond to me calling them rabbit masters?" Tang laughed every sentence, with a faint smile on his face, but in this smile, there was an icy chill. The dignity of Tianhuang disciples cannot be violated! And this dignity is based on extremely powerful strength! "The so-called kindness, generosity, and tolerance Tianhuang disciples all have these qualities, but it depends on who is right!" If the other party collided unintentionally, Tang Xiao would not be so angry no matter how unpleasant the scolding was, but now this was clearly intentional. If he still gave in at this time, it would really damage Tianhuang's image! The disciples of the dignitarian Tianhuang, the younger generation of the top strong men, was insulted by a slave, did not respond, I am afraid that Elder Jiang will slap in one palm, and then scold the waste! Volume 1 Chapter 733 Persuasion Education "That's very well said" The young man full of masculinity praised, then raised his head, looked at Tang Xiao, and said coldly: "But this is not Tianhuang!" "This is the ancient city of Qingchuan!" "Didn't your seniors tell you before you came here that you should not cause trouble in the ancient city of Qingchuan?" "Confidence is a good thing, and pride is not necessarily a derogatory word." "But I just want to say one thing, you Tianhuang disciplesare you really fearless? Do you really maintain the dignity of the disciples of the Supreme Sect at all times?" Tang Xiao smiled faintly and said, "Disciple Tianhuang, you are not afraid of death. What else is there to be afraid of?" "Hahaha, I'm not afraid of death This is the funniest joke I've ever heard since I was a kid!" The young man showed more masculinity. He sneered: "It's a pity that I'm afraid of death. Ever since I was a kid, I've been the funniest joke." What you fear is death!¡± "Because when you are alive, you can see many wonderful things and enjoy the prosperity of the world. Only when you are alive can you have everything." "When you die there is nothing left!" "Even if you die extremely great, in my opinion, it is still meaningless, because the world after deathis empty!" "So, the people I admire the most are you people who are not afraid of death!" The young man said, clapped his hands, and a figure flew in silently and landed next to him. This is an old man with a well-proportioned figure and elegant appearance. He looks to be in his fifties, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes of life, and his eyes seem to contain the stars of the universe, which are extremely deep. As soon as the old man appeared, the young man and the two old men bowed to him and saluted. ¡°I¡¯ve met the ancestor!¡± "My subordinates have met our ancestors!" The big man with a beard who was slumped on the ground over there was kneeling there: "This slave kowtows to our ancestors!" Bang bang bang! He knocked his head on the floor of the restaurant, making a thumping sound. The elegant old man didn't have much expression on his face, but looked at Tang Xiao and others. Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Luo who was sitting there, and said lightly: "Young man, this is the ancient city of Qingchuan. Don't be too temperamental." Be impatient and restrain yourself, it will be good for you.¡± "Old man, are you teaching us how to behave?" Xu Luo sat there with a smile, not feeling any nervousness because of the old man's appearance. "Yes, the old man has lived a few more years, so he relies on his old age to show off his old skills and say a few more words. I believe that young people will always be patient and listen to what I have to say, right?" The elegant old man said calmly without getting angry. "Then you say it, and I'll listen." Xu Luo said. "Although you are from Tianhuang, and although Tianhuang is the supreme religion in West Hezhou, there will always be some hermits in this world. They don't like to be in the limelight, but they have terrifying strength." The old man said. Xu Luo smiled and asked, "Does this include you, senior?" "You're so presumptuous!" One of the two old men from before saw that Xu Luo kept talking in a strange tone, and suddenly became angry and yelled loudly. "My lord, what's wrong with you?" Xu Luo glared and scolded sternly. "You" The old man suddenly became furious and pointed at Xu Luo, his beard curling up in anger. The elegant old man coughed lightly, and the old man suddenly fell silent. The elegant old man smiled and said: "Seeing you reminds me of myself back then. Alasthe years of youth are gone forever." Xu Luo smiled and said: "That's why I want to unleash the madness of youth." The elegant old man was slightly startled, and suddenly he felt that what this young man said was really so damn reasonable! He couldn't help but murmured: "Why didn't I think about it this way when I was young? Instead, as I grew older I kept making myself low-key and restrained, and in the end, I became an unhappy person. " Xu Luo said: "Yes, when people live, they have to act as they please. How can there be so many rules, and how can there be so much truth? Who made the rules? And for whom?" The elegant old man slapped his thigh, as if he had met a close friend: "Yes! Damn it, who made the rules? And for whom? This sounds so damn fun!" "So, an old-timer like you should wield your sword in the world, be happy with your grudges, and draw your sword to stab when there is injustice! How can you destroy your faith and your life-long faith because of some incompetent juniors? " Xu Luo smiled and said:?Look, what kind of thing is this junior slave like you? I felt so ashamed when I saw it! He has a majestic appearance and a masculine look, but he kneels there like a weakling kowtowing! His big beard is really in vain! What a load of rubbish! Senior Do you really want to stand up for such a person? " A flash of hesitation flashed through the deep eyes of the elegant old man, and then he laughed loudly: "Young man, you are right! I have learned a lesson, old man!" Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded, especially the younger generation of the elegant old man a young man with a masculine look, standing there dumbfounded, wanting to say something, but not daring to say it, he was completely stupid, and he didn't understand why. Weird things like this happen all of a sudden. The ancestor¡¯s mind was clear and clear, and he didn¡¯t look like he was being controlled at all, and the sitting Tianhuang disciple couldn¡¯t possibly have the ability to control his ancestor¡¯s mind! "It was not agreed beforehand that we would embarrass these Tianhuang disciples and slap them in the face, and then the Jin family promised our family great benefits Why did it suddenly change?" The young man was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but unfortunately, the problem lay with his ancestor. Ming Youyue and others were also confused. The elegant old man was still saying: The old man has lived for a few more years, so he relies on his old age. If you say a few more words, I believe the young people will be patient and listen to what I have to say. ¡­ Why did you turn your head and it was Senior Brother Luo Tian who was talking, and he was listening like a child? Although what Senior Brother Luo Tian said sounded reasonable, he wouldn't let this elegant old man regard it as his life creed, right? This what on earth is going on? At this time, a shocking scene happened. This elegant old man turned around and slapped the bearded man kneeling there on the head. Click! The head of the bearded man was like a rotten watermelon, it was smashed to pieces and his brains exploded! He didn¡¯t even make a sound, he just fell to the ground and died! Then, the old man glared at the young man and the two stupid old men, and shouted loudly: "In life, whatever you do, you must be worthy of your own heart. How can I, ancestor, be the kind of person who can be bribed by petty gains?" ? You juniors have no future, so don¡¯t embarrass me with your ancestors!" As he spoke, the old man dodged and disappeared into the air, leaving behind a corpse and three people looking at each other. The waiter at the restaurant over there was completely frightened. When he woke up, he saw the corpse with a broken head. He fainted again with a bang. Here, Yu Tianying and others all looked at Xu Luo, with unconcealable shock in their eyes. Especially those who had fought against Xu Luo, all felt a chill in their vests, and there was a sense of joy in their hearts: Fortunately we are brothers in the same sect, and he will not use this method to deal with us. Although these Tianhuang disciples do not have rich experience in worldly affairs, they are all true geniuses, top geniuses! If they still can't see Luo Tian's tricks at this point, then they don't deserve to be called the top geniuses in Xihezhou. The masculine young man has lost all of his masculinity and his spirit has weakened. The two old men are also similar. They still haven't figured out what happened. It was so good, why did it suddenly change? Xu Luo sat there, spoke calmly, looked at the young man and said: "What are you still standing there for? Take that body away too, it will affect your appetite." Wow! Next to her, Ming Youyue retched, almost vomiting out, and rolled her eyes at Xu Luo. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of mind: It¡¯s already this time, you actually still have the thought to mention the word ¡°appetite¡±¡­ are you even a human being? Although in Tianhuang, it is not that we have never seen life and death fights, but this kind of fresh life disappearing directly in front of our eyes still gave a huge impact to this group of young people who rarely leave Tianhuang. "Don't explain Youyue, even Yu Tianying, Yu Tianjie and others have lost the appetite to continue eating. After hearing Xu Luo's words, they all couldn't help but look at Xu Luo with admiration. Zhong Jiuyan said dullly: "You are worthy of being the captain, I admire you!" Xu Luo shook his head and said: "This is nothing. If you have experienced the scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and have sat on the enemy's corpses and eaten, you will understand that this is just a trivial matter." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thinking of that scene, Ming Youyue couldn't help but retched again, glared at Xu Luo and said angrily: "Can you stop talking!" Xu Luo grinned: "Okay, no more talking, let's eat!"   ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. Including the young man opposite and the two old men beside him. Tang Xiao suppressed his nausea, glared at the young man and said, "Why don't you get out of here! Are there many people who dislike death?" The young man finally came to his senses at this time and understood that the matter was irreversible. He immediately picked up the body of the bearded man who was beaten to death by his ancestor, and rushed out of the restaurant with three blows. On the ground, there was only a pool of blood, red and white mixed together, it looked shocking. Tang Xiao took a deep breath, curled his lips, and tried to think: This is nothing! this is nothing! It's just one person's death. Mr. Tang will kill many enemies with his own hands in the future! Then he finally couldn't help but be curious, looked at Xu Luo and asked: "Brother captainhow did you do it?" Others also looked at Xu Luo with curiosity. The scene just now was really amazing to them! Although the aura of the elegant old man did not burst out, it was obvious that it must be the power of the supreme realm. It is even possible to reach the supreme level or above! How could such a strong man be persuaded by his senior brother with just a few words? This is so weird! Xu Luo chuckled and said, "This is persuasion and education." Volume 1 Chapter 734 Xu Luo talks about people's hearts "" Everyone looked at Xu Luo with contempt. Shao Zheng, the youngest, took advantage of the fact that he was also from a medicine garden, and said with courage: "Senior brother is so shameless, and we are not stupid. When the old guy came in, it was obvious that he was looking for trouble!" This time, everyone did not tease Shao Zheng. They all nodded in agreement. No one believed Senior Brother Luo Tian's lies. If you can convince others, then why are you practicing martial arts? If persuasion and education were effective, there would be no more wars between countries! Xu Luo stood up with a smile and said, "Forget it, I see you have lost your appetite. Let's go drink tea somewhere else. Don't you want to know why? I'll tell you that." When these people heard this, they all stood up immediately. Ming Youyue's eyes couldn't help but glance at the mixed red and white puddle on the ground She felt her stomach was rumbling again, and she quickly moved her gaze aside. Tang Xiao didn¡¯t take away the high-grade fairy spirit stone that he threw on the table before, so he just used it as a reward for the restaurant. All the things that happened in the restaurant did not affect the prosperity of the street. People outside didn't seem to know that a murder had just happened in the restaurant next to them. People¡¯s lives have not been affected at all. After walking out, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. They could not help but be infected by the depressing atmosphere in the restaurant just now. Except for Xu Luo, everyone else was affected to some extent. Ming Youyue covered her chest and took a few deep breaths of the fresh air outside. Her pale face finally gained some color, and she murmured: "Only when I came out did I realize that the outside world is so scary, and I suddenly felt a little homesick." ¡± Xu Luo looked at Ming Youyue seriously and said seriously: "Junior sister Ming, if you really think so, then I suggest you not to participate in this operation. I believe that as long as you follow Elder Jiang and Elder Xie, Say it and they will understand.¡± Ming Youyue also heard the seriousness in Xu Luo's words, and couldn't help blinking her bright eyes and staring at Xu Luo: "Why?" "Perhapsyou may think that we are a little cruel, that we have gone too far, forcing a person to die for a crime that is not worthy of death, right?" Xu Luo asked. Ming Youyue thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, although that person speaks very unpleasantly and has a bad mouthit is disgusting, but this kind of punishment is just a matter of punishment, so why do we have to let him die?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "I won't talk about other reasons first. I just want to ask you, Junior Sister Ming, if someone treats you as a brothel girl and talks about you in dirty language, what would you think?" Ming Youyue was slightly startled, her pretty face flushed, and then she said, "But there are differences between men and women!" "What do you mean, women need dignity, but men don't?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. "NoI meanmen can bear better than women, right?" Ming Youyue said. "Okay, let's not talk about this for now. Let's talk about our reasons." Xu Luo smiled and said gently: "We can tell at a glance from the demeanor and tone of that person's words. He is definitely not just talking about that kind of thing. , He definitely did it countless times!¡± "Ah? Is thisreally?" Ming Youyue's face turned red, and her fair pink neck was covered in crimson, but she turned to look at Yu Tianying, Yu Tianjie, Tang Xiao and others. "These people all nodded silently. It was true that they were not rich in experience, but they were not stupid. The tone and demeanor of the bearded man when he spoke were clearly full of desire. This feeling can only be understood by people of the same sex at a glance. Those women in the brothel can also read it at a glance! Naturally, a simple girl like Ming Youyue cannot imagine that there could be such dirty things in this world. Xu Luo did not embarrass Ming Youyue too much, and continued: "This is a reason why he must die, because this kind of person is a scumbag, and his background may not be worth mentioning at all to us. But what about this worldly person? Who can stop him from doing anything he wants to do? Now let¡¯s talk about the second reason why he must die" Xu Luo said, looking at Ming Youyue, and said: "If we today are not disciples of Tianhuang, but a group of ordinary people, members of the lowest level among all living beings, then when we meet such people, we What should we do?¡± "II never thought about it." Ming Youyue pursed her lips. In fact, she had already thought of that possibility. They are the proud ones of heaven, the unparalleled ones! He is a disciple of Tianhuang, the most powerful supreme sect in the entire West Hezhou! ??In this West Hezhou, ??There are really not many people who can bring trouble to Tianhuang honestly. Therefore, they have never thought about nor do they need to think about: What would happen if I were an ordinary person and encountered injustice? They won¡¯t even think about this kind of problem! But today, Xu Luo mentioned that not only Ming Youyue, but also others were also deep in thought. "Yes, if we were not disciples of Tianhuang today, if Senior Brother Luo Tianhad not used any means to coax that old guy away, our result might have been different." Wang Tong murmured. Zhong Jiuyan spoke more directly. He said softly: "If Senior Brother Luo Tian doesn't have that kind of means today, then under the power of the old man, we have no other choice but to move Elder Jiang and the others here. If we force ourselves to hold on, Yes, the result may be" Zhong Jiuyan did not continue, but glanced at Tang Xiao vaguely. Tang Xiao rolled his eyes and said angrily: "I won't be humiliated even if I die in battle!" Everyone understood the meaning of Zhong Jiu's words. If they insisted on not moving reinforcements, it might even be too late to move reinforcements. So Tang Xiao, one of Tianhuang's best young disciples, after being controlled, is very likely to be humiliated by that minion that is, the bearded man. By then, once this matter is exposed, the reputation of Tianhuang as a whole will be seriously affected, and may even fall into ruin! Thinking of this possibility, everyone couldn't help but shudder. If that were the case, they would be entirely responsible for their death! They will all become unforgivable sinners! "And this is just because of a small thing." "Yes it might just be a trap laid by Jin Ming, just waiting for these newbies to jump into it." "But this trap is so effective and has huge lethality!" Everyone looked at each other. This result was inferred by themselves. Xu Luo didn't even say it. Seeing that they had figured it out on their own, Xu Luo was very relieved and thought: Although their experience is not rich enough and their experience is very shallow, they are all real geniuses. With a little training, they will grow into a real generation of strong people. By! Not only is the strength strongbut also the heart is strong! The more everyone thought about it, the more scared they became, and the hatred for Jin Ming deepened in their hearts. In the end, everyone was dripping with cold sweat, but gritted their teeth. Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo apologetically and said, "I'm sorry, Brother Luo, I'm too willful and ignorant. I apologize to you! Please give me a chance. I still want to participate in this operation. Believe me, I won¡¯t make any further move!¡± Yu Tianying also raised her hand to Xu Luo with admiration and said: "Brother Luo, I had some misunderstandings about you before, and even criticized you in private. It was my fault. You deserve to be the captain! There is no one more qualified than you. I¡¯m suitable to be the captain! From now on, I will do whatever you say! There will never be any doubts or hesitations!¡± Lu Di, Wang Tong, Zhong Jiuyan and others also expressed their opinions. In this ancient city of Qingchuan, on this noisy and bustling street, a group of young people finally eliminated their misunderstandings and formed a bond! They just stood there, the crowd around them separated automatically, and no one even paid attention to them. This is naturally because of the aura of this group of people. It is very simple to hide in the city. High above the sky, Xie Wanrou nodded with satisfaction and murmured: "I was right about this little guy, he really has the qualities of a leader!" The old golden monkey stood beside her, scratched his head and said: "How on earth did this little guy fool the old guy whose strength is above the elementary level of the Supreme?" Xie Wanrou glanced at the man she loved and said with a smile: "This is not simple, a mental attack!" "Of course I know it's a mental attack, but the problem is this little guy is only at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, and he is already above the Elementary Supreme Level! He is missing a whole realm!" Old Golden Monkey muttered. "Thisis what makes him unique." Xie Wanrou smiled and said, "With him here during this operation, I feel a lot more relieved." The old golden monkey also nodded: "I quite agree with this!" A group of Tianhuang¡¯s top young elites are traveling, how can they be so reassured? Therefore, from the beginning, Xie Wanrou and Old Golden Monkey quietly followed them out, fearing that they would be plotted against. But now it seems that with Xu Luo here, they will not suffer any big losses. Xu Luo, a young man, is already very important in their hearts.A lot of scheming older people were hooked up. I wonder what Xu Luo will think when he finds out. Should he be happy, or sigh that one mountain is higher than another? The group then found a teahouse, sat down, and drank tea quietly. The impetuous mood finally calmed down. They all sat there and thought quietly. They even forgot to ask Xu Luo how to coax the old man away. After experiencing this, everyone seemed to have matured a lot, and it felt like they had grown up overnight. I finally understood that the saying that people¡¯s hearts are sinister is more than just words. ??A seemingly ordinary minor conflict, but there is a huge conspiracy hidden behind it. Once you fall into it, you will be in jeopardy! After a long time, Ming Youyue said: "I'm so stupid. It was in vain that I felt unfair for him before, but now I know that he is actually such a person." Volume 1 Chapter 735 Brothers unite Everyone knew who Ming Youyue was talking about. Yu Tianying said: "I have always disliked him. Although I have never had anything to do with him, I just don't like him. How can there be such a perfect person in this world?" "Yes, I don't like him either." Tang Xiao said from the side: "Actually, I know more than you. I went out on missions twice and my two junior brothers died inexplicably. In fact, they all He was a good young talent, and his talent was not much worse than mine, but many people witnessed that they fell down accidentally. " "Even my master, although he is dissatisfied, has nothing to say." "One of my junior sisters went on a mission with him, but she didn't come back alive. When she left, she was still a pretty beauty, but when she came back she was a corpse." Wang Tong said softly from the side: "Later one of my junior sisters checked and found that my junior sister, who was originally innocent and pure, was violated by someone before she died." Hiss! Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Wang Tong in disbelief. Wang Tong smiled bitterly and said: "Don't look at me like that. This matter is classified as top secret. We don't want our junior sister to have an unclean reputation after her death, especially we have no evidence." Wang Tong said, lowered his head and clasped his hands tightly together. Everyone present can feel the depression of Tianhuang's peerless genius at this moment. Lu Di patted Wang Tong on the shoulder without saying anything else. Everyone knew in their hearts that Wang Tong probably liked that junior sister very much. "Okay, don't talk about such a heavy topic, let's change the topic." Seeing that the scene was about to turn into a crusade against Jin Ming, Xu Luo immediately changed the subject. Because no matter how much he talks, it is of no use. Jin Ming is still living there well, and he even dug a hole for them today, which almost killed them all. If you want to get it back, if you want revenge, there will be plenty of opportunities next! But there is no need to say it out loud, just keep it in your heart. "I still want to know how senior brother fooled that old man away!" Shao Zheng said with a smile. After Shao Zheng finished speaking, he looked at Xu Luo expectantly. At this time, everyone else also turned their attention to Xu Luo. Regarding Yuheng Demonic Sound, Xu Luo originally didn't want to tell anyone. After all, no one wanted to tell others about their trump cards. Although Yuheng Demonic Sound is not Xu Luo's real trump card, it can be regarded as a unique skill. Xu Luo generally will not use it until the critical moment. Not to mention that in order to influence the old man who had surpassed the primary level of the Supreme, he not only used the Yuheng Demonic Sound, but also added the laws of the Soul Sutra to it, and it had a miraculous effect! The spiritual attack of the Great Sage Realm can hit a strong man who has surpassed the primary level of the Supreme. The most powerful thing is that after being hit, he cannot detect it at all and will think that it is his inner thoughts! This method, in the eyes of outsiders, can definitely be regarded as a magical skill! Therefore, Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about it. If outsiders knew about it, they would be wary. In that case, it would lose its due value. But these people in front of him are all his friends, his fellow juniors and junior sisters. Although there are various conflicts and disputes among each other in the sect, after they come out, they must stick together. Be united! Otherwise, they will be defeated one by one! The ancient ruins we are going to enter this time hide endless crises. At this time, if the team members are separated from each other, then even if they are disciples of Tianhuang, the supreme religion of Xihezhou, they will be unbearable one strike! These thoughts flashed through Xu Luo's mind like lightning. Finally, he made a decision and looked at the expectant crowd with a smile. "Actually, it is a method of mental attack. I already know a mental attack technique. After meditating on the Soul Sutra, the power of this technique has increased to a higher level. Today is actually the first time I use it. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually work.¡± "I had already thought about it at that time. If it doesn't work, I'll let you run away first and I'll take the lead." Xu Luo said sincerely with a smile on his face. Everyone had actually made some guesses before, but now that they saw Xu Luo speaking out so frankly, they would be lying if they said they were not moved. After allnot everyone can tell their secrets like Xu Luo. No matter how generous a person is, he will not make his privacy known to the public. Therefore, after Xu Luo finished speaking, these people were silent at first, with touched eyes flashing.Then, all the faces showed admiration. Yu Tianying put the tea cup on the table, took a deep look at Xu Luo, cupped his hands and said, "Senior brother is so magnanimous, Yu Tianying deeply admires him!" "Yes, I feel ashamed that senior brother can be so open-minded!" Yu Tianjie said, "If it were me, I might not be willing to say it!" "Please rest assured, Brother Luo, we will keep this matter secret. I would like to swear on my future cultivation that if I tell this matter, I will not be able to break through again!" Tang Xiao said seriously. ¡°Swearing on your future cultivation is almost the heaviest oath for a cultivator. Because once you violate your oath, when you need to break through in the future, you will inevitably reach a bottleneck that cannot be broken through! Yu Tianying and others followed closely behind, all swearing by their cultivation to keep this secret. "We are from the same sect, we are all disciples of Tianhuang, Tianhuang is our home, and we are members of the family. Between you and me, we are all brothers and sisters." "Between brothers and sisters, there may be quarrels, misunderstandings, and even conflicts!" "Butas long as we leave Tianhuang, we will be the closest relatives!" Xu Luo looked at everyone and said emotionally: "Outside, we are each other's family and the strongest backing! Can I can I safely leave my back to you?" "Brothers working together can cut through gold!" "You can do it?" Xu Luo asked loudly. The enthusiasm of the crowd was instantly ignited by Xu Luo. These normally proud and peerless geniuses were now like a group of passionate teenagers, shouting in unison: "Brothers working together can be as powerful as gold!" Ming Youyue also roared, and then she realized something was wrong and pouted: "Why are there only brothers but no sisters? You can't ignore my existence!" "" Everyone was speechless. Xu Luo had a smile on his face, a hint of relief flashed in his eyes, and said in his heart: "This kind of Tianhuang is the most terrifying Tianhuang!" "Perhaps the leader and the people around him back then were just like us today!" Just as Xu Luo was sighing in his heart, Tang Xiao suddenly said softly. Everyone was slightly startled, and then looked at each other. When Tang Xiao said this, they really had a similar feeling. Butwho is the leader? Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on Xu Luo. "What are you looking at me for?" Xu Luo was a little confused, and then he reacted and said: "For things like the future leader, let alone it is not our turn to make the decision, even if we have the final say, I don't have anything to do with being the leader interest¡­¡­" "That's not possible. You are the core of our team! And our team is the strongest among the younger generation in Tianhuang! You want us to support others as leaders? We can't do that!" Yu Tianjie said. Yu Tianying nodded at the side and said: "The position of leader has never been selected from the Chuanyun family. The Chuanyun family can only choose who to support. Although Senior Brother Luo and Huyan Qingshan had some misunderstandings, the ancestor of the Huyan family But he is a sensible person, so I believe that the vast majority of the foundation families will support Senior Brother Luo!" "Anyway, I support it!" Shao Zheng said from the side: "Yaoyuan will also support it!" "You guysyou think too much. This kind of thing is going on for a long time!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "Not to mention that we are the younger generation of Tianhuang, but we are not the only generation! There are many more above us. People! There will also be various geniuses below us.¡± ¡°Our generation is the best!¡± said Zhong Jiuyan, who didn¡¯t talk much. "If I were given a choice, I would also choose to support Senior Brother Luo Tian. No one is more suitable than him!" Lu Di, who was also taciturn, said. "Okay don't think about this kind of thing now. If the leader finds out, he might think that we are going to usurp the throne." Xu Luo interrupted the thoughts of these young people with a smile, but there was a slight ripple in his heart . With his current influence in Tianhuang, it is really possible to become the successor of the next leader "Ifyou can really master a supreme religion, that feelingmaybe not bad!" "At least, my family and brothers will be able to find me more easily in the future, and they will also receive the best protection!" This was the first time Xu Luo began to seriously think about this issue. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Inside another large inn in Qingchuan Ancient City, a group of people were sitting together, discussing something with serious faces, and seemed to be having some disputes. This inn is completely booked and is heavily guarded from the inside out. The person who booked this inn is the top wealthy family in Xihezhouthe Jin family! Jin Ming sat there, with a cold light shining in his gloomy eyes. He looked very unhappy. "Young Master, the person we contacted before failed. The ancestor of their family personally came out, but for some unknown reason, he returned without success" "Young Master, although you have a deep grudge with Tianhuang, it seems unwise to provoke them in a place like this. Since it failed there, I think let's forget about this matter for now? Everything will wait until Entering that historic siteit¡¯s not too late to make a decision!¡± A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties but had gray hair sat opposite Jin Ming, persuading him earnestly. And a handsome young man in his thirties said coldly: "What about the disciples of Tianhuang? They Tianhuang owe our Jin family an explanation! No two explanations!" "Jin Xian died tragically in Tianhuang, and his eldest brother was expelled without reason. Tianhuang is no longer the Tianhuang he used to be!" "According to my opinion, there is no need to say more, just find someone to do it, let Tianhuang know what pain is!" Volume 1 Chapter 736 Goddess Tower A skinny, very short old man, with his eyes half-opened and half-closed, said feebly: "Confused, are you thinking that the disciples of Tianhuang are all fish-belly? Or do you think that their protector is just a decoration?" "Ming'er has done a good job in this matter. He caught traces like an antelope hangs its horns and dug a hole for them. If they avoided it, that's because they were lucky. Next time it may not happen. Such good luck!¡± Jin Ming, who had been sitting there silently, smiled faintly at this time, with hatred flashing in his gloomy eyes, and said softly: "Next time I will dig a bigger hole for them! Don't you want to jump Will not work!" "As long as you enter that historic site, there are plenty of opportunities!" The skinny and short old man Jie Jie said with a smile: "When we get outside, it's not the people from Tianhuang who have the final say." Hearing this, the young man in his thirties nodded, with an expression of resentment still on his face, and said: "In short we must not take advantage of Tianhuang's gang of thieves! Especially the one named Luo Tian, ??I didn't expect that I actually met him here, huh, when I enter that historic site, I will definitely make him regret being born in this world!" Jin Ming was calm and silent, but a hint of gratitude flashed in his eyes. This young man is also his biological brother, named Jin Sheng. Unlike Jin Ming and Jin Xian, who have been worshiping Tianhuang since childhood, Jin Sheng has always stayed at home and practiced the ancestral skills. This is a common characteristic of almost all wealthy families. They do not put their eggs in one basket. What they like most is to bloom everywhere. This Jin Sheng is also a peerless genius. His talent is not much worse than that of his brother Jin Ming. As the top wealthy family in Xihezhou, the Jin family¡¯s ancestral skills are also top-notch. Coupled with the huge supply of resources, Jin Sheng¡¯s strength has now reached the level of half-step supreme! After hearing the news that his younger brother had died violently and his elder brother had been expelled, Jin Sheng became furious and vowed to avenge his younger brother and older brother. We need to use blood to commemorate our younger brother Jin Xian, and we need to use facts to tell everyone that although Tianhuang is strong, the Jin family is not a weak family that can be manipulated by others! "No matter who provokes the Jin family, they will pay the price with blood!" This is also the fundamental reason why the Jin family has directly sent such a large formation this time. They cannot openly turn against Tianhuang, but this revenge must be avenged. If this time, the other forces who came after hearing the news wanted to enter that historic site to seize the treasure, then the Jin family only wanted 40% to seize the treasure, and the other 60% was revenge! "Hoo!" Jin Ming let out a long breath, his gloomy eyes were full of murderous intent, and murmured: "Do you think that I have been a senior brother for so many years in vain? Everyone who despises me will pay the price!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There was nothing to say all night, and everyone got up early the next morning. There was still one day and one night before departure, and they could use this time to relax. Tang Xiao wanted to secretly see what a brothel in the city was like, but he was discovered by Yu Tianjie and had to go with him. Then, Lu Di discovered him again. Unexpectedly, this taciturn guy could be so sullen and asked to be taken with him. Then, Zhong Jiuyan also found out and strongly requested to participate. Yu Tianying walked out of the room and saw a sneaky group of people. After asking about their purpose, she first scolded her brother. It¡¯s nothing more than words such as ¡°You are so young, you actually go to that kind of place¡±, ¡°Did you go to that kind of place?¡±, ¡°Pink skull, you will lose your heart¡± and so on. At the end of the sentence, the idiot changed the topic: "In order to ensure that you are not deceived and corrupted, I strongly request that you come together!" After everyone expressed their disdain, they were ready to set off. Unexpectedly, Wang Tong and Shao Zheng came out secretly, saying that they had heard what they were discussing, and if they didn't take them with them, they would report them! "Damn it I just want to see a brothel, not a party at a brothel!" Tang Xiao was about to cry at this time. Pointing at Shao Zheng: "I said you are so young, if we dare to take you to a brothel, won't our captain and senior brother peel off our skins?" "That's right, little brat, go back to the house and play by yourself!" Yu Tianjie said. "That kind of place is not suitable for children!" Wang Tong turned around and sold Shao Zheng. Zhong Jiuyan said seriously: "Didn't Junior Brother Shao Zheng say that he would study the Ten Jue Dan Formation to protect the Dharma for us?" Shao Zheng looked at these people with contempt and sneered: "You can't even think of leaving me behind, huh, I'm teaching"When I met, I heard that the most beautiful place in the world is a brothel! If you dare to leave me behind, I will not only report you to the captain, but I will also tell Senior Sister Ming about it! Let her know your true colors! " "Damn it, this kid deserves a beating!" Yu Tianjie bared his teeth at the guard. Shao Zheng sneered and looked at him without showing any weakness. Finally, the oldest Yu Tianjie scratched his head and said: "How about just take him with us!" "Where has the captain gone? Ordinarily, he should have gotten up early at this time!" Tang smiled at the side, suddenly thinking that the captain had not shown up, he couldn't help but be a little surprised. "Yes, yes, why isn't the captain here? I wonder if he is interested in that place!" Lu Di said with a smile. "Tsk, the captain not only has an affair with the noble daughter of the Xie family, but also has a very ambiguous relationship with the stunning beauty Su Qianqian from the Sutra Pavilion. How could he get involved?" Yu Tianying said. Tang Xiao thought for a while, rolled his eyes, and muttered: "The captain didn't show up, and Junior Sister Ming Youyue didn't show up either Hehe!" "Hehehehe." Everyone couldn't help laughing. After yesterday¡¯s experience, these Tianhuang¡¯s peerless geniuses finally let go of their stature and airs and became united. ??Similarly, they also reveal their respective temperaments and no longer hide them. At this time, a cold snort came from the secret, Ming Youyue walked out with a sneer on her face, and next to her was Xu Luo with an expressionless face. "Ahem" Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn't expect that the boss and the only girl in the team had discovered their little moves long ago, but they had been hiding in secret and eavesdropping. Ming Youyue looked at Tang Xiao and sneered: "Little Tangtang, you are very good. Now that you have grown up, you actually want to go to a brothel. You are so good. Does your master, Elder Jiang, know?" "I think if we tell him, Elder Jiang will definitely know." Xu Luo said from the side. Tang Xiao was about to cry but had no tears, and said angrily: "You are so bad! Don't you just want to go to a brothel to see me? As for treating me like this?" "Who asked you to arrange me behind my back!" Ming Youyue's face was filled with frost, and she looked at Tang Xiao coldly. Everyone trembled. This is where the relationship problem lies. They all glared at Tang Xiao and thought to themselves: If you hadn't been such a mean-mouthed person, Junior Sister Ming wouldn't have reported on us! Yu Tianjie directly added insult to injury and said: "Captain, boss Junior Sister Ming, conscience of heaven and earth, this matter has nothing to do with me!" The second-rate Yu Tianying looked serious: "It has nothing to do with me. I'm afraid they will go astray" "It's none of my business." Zhong Jiuyan looked calm. "I don't know anything!" Shao Zheng looked innocent. Tang Xiao pointed at this group of unloyal guys, and was so angry that he could hardly speak: "You you holy shit, you are so ungrateful!" Wang Tong said earnestly: "Senior Brother Tang, you are still young, how could you degenerate to such a place? Hey, fortunately, the boss and Junior Sister Ming stopped your stupid behavior in time, otherwise, just by us It¡¯s really hard to convince you!¡± "Yes, that kind of place is full of red and pink skeletons. If you go there, you will lose your true feelings!" Yu Tianjie directly gave Tang Xiao what his second-rate brother had taught him just now. Tang Xiao rolled his eyes in anger. At this time, a smile suddenly broke out on Ming Youyue's face, and she said, "Hehe, I'm actually very curious too! I just want to see Master Ming today!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ming Youyue turned around, Ming Youyue transformed from a beautiful girl to a handsome young man, and then clasped her fists at Xu Luo: "Brother Luo, my little brother Mingyue, can you invite Brother Luo to go to the brothel with you?" Xu Luo had a serious look on his face. Just when everyone thought that the captain must say that she was joking, they saw the captain nodding seriously: "Very good!" Then, the two of them walked out directly. Everyone looked at each other, all dumbfounded. Afterwards, Tang Xiao was the first to come to his senses and rushed out shouting: "BossBrother Ming, wait for me!" "And I¡­¡­" "And I!" "Wait for me!" A group of Tianhuang¡¯s peerless geniuses turned into a bunch of idiots and clamored towards the largest brothel in the ancient city of Qingchuan - the Goddess Tower! Qingchuan Ancient City, as the largest city in the southwest of Xihe Prefecture, has a very long history and profound cultural heritage. How could it be possible that a brothel that is popular among secular people does not exist? ?The Goddess Tower is very famous, especially this one in Qingchuan Ancient City. Many people even come to Qingchuan Ancient City just for the Goddess Tower! There are no goddesses in the Goddess Building, but there are many goddesses that make people linger! It would be a big mistake to just think of the Goddess Tower as an ordinary secular brothel. In fact, the Goddess Tower is a very powerful force in the entire Xihe Prefecture! Even those top wealthy families will not easily offend the people of the Goddess Tower, because the intelligence capabilities of the Goddess Tower are the most powerful in the entire Xihe State! Almost all the top forces in West Hezhou have some cooperation with the Goddess Tower. ¡°This also includes the supreme sect behind these young people Tianhuang! Goddess Towers are spread throughout Xihe Prefecture. It is said that there are Goddess Towers in other states, but the Goddess Tower in Qingchuan Ancient City is the largest and the oldest, with an extremely long history. It is the founding place of Goddess Building! Therefore, Xu Luo's coming here is not just messing around. He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see if he could get some useful information in the Goddess Building. Then, look at the difference between this Goddess Building and the Fengyue Building run by Tianxuan when he was in the lower realm! Let¡¯s see if we can create such an intelligence agency! Volume 1 Chapter 737 There is a Beauty in Qingchuan Others may think that intelligence is a trivial matter after all, and strength is king, but Xu Luo, who has experienced all kinds of things in the lower world, knows the importance of intelligence. If nothing else, let¡¯s just talk about the warnings that the mysterious man gave him twice! Once, it allowed him to avoid the Lu family's plan; once, it allowed him to master Yu Tianjie's immortal form in advance allowing Xu Luo to avoid huge risks and take the initiative in the first place! Thisis information! The power of intelligence cannot be underestimated! A group of young people went straight to the Goddess Tower. From a distance, they saw the ancient and majestic tall building standing there. It was dozens of feet high. At the top, there was a huge plaque hanging, which read "Goddess Tower" Three big characters. When Xu Luo saw these three words, he was slightly startled, as if he felt that the handwriting seemed familiar. A group of people around me were very excited. This was the first time in their lives that they had visited such a place, and everyone was very excited. Even Ming Youyue looked excited, and she didn¡¯t know what she was excited about. Standing at the door to greet guests was a beautiful young woman in her thirties, with a charming brow. He is a very discerning man, and he can tell at a glance that these young men are different from ordinary people. They all have majestic appearance and a noble aura between their brows. "Ehwhy does it seem like there's a female in there?" The young woman welcoming guests at the door of the Goddess Building is not an ordinary person. Her strength is at least in the saint realm. Although Ming Youyue used magic to hide her true appearance, the habits of girls' families are very difficult. Change it, so your true identity can be seen at a glance. But the young woman didn¡¯t have any strange expression. She greeted her with great enthusiasm. As soon as she opened her mouth, her whole body felt lighter. "Hey, gentlemen, you look rich and powerful at first sight. Is this your first time in the Goddess Building? Please come inside!" Tang Xiao looked unhappy and muttered: "How can she tell that this is my first time here?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "When I look at you, I wish I was a young girl written on your face. Who can't see it?" "" Tang Xiao was speechless and looked at Yu Tianjie and said, "Do I look so young, invincible, handsome and attractive?" "That's right!" Yu Tianjie rolled his eyes and said, "How many people visit brothels early in the morning?" Ming Youyue curled her lips secretly and thought to herself: Each of these guys pretended to be extremely pure in Tianhuang, but their true colors were revealed after they went out. It¡¯s no wonder that the young woman could tell at a glance that this was the first time for this group of people to come to the brothel. Except for Xu Luo, almost everyone had uncontrollable excitement on their faces. A group of miserable children who had been suppressed for more than 20 years finally realized the beauty of freedom. They no longer wanted to hide their true feelings and showed them on their faces. The mature and beautiful young woman invited the group inside, led them into a large private room, and then closed the door with a smile. "Is this the end? Where is the legendary selection girl?" Tang Xiao mumbled with his eyes wide open. "Yes, I also heard that in a brothel, you can choose the girl of your choice!" Yu Tianjie was also cheering from the side. Ming Youyue glared at the two of them and said, "You two, can you pay attention to your image? Although no one knows who you are, you still have the reserve of a family member, okay?" Tang Xiao rolled his eyes and muttered: "Aren't you just looking for girls when you go to a brothel? Why do you need to be reserved?" At this moment, the door was opened, and a group of young women, led by the beautiful young woman just now, filed in. The room that originally seemed very spacious suddenly became a little crowded. Tang Xiao, who was clamoring to choose a girl just now, was now like a shy and innocent boy. He seemed to want to pretend to be mature, but his reddish face and nervous expression betrayed him. Yu Tianjie was the same, sitting there with a shy look on his face, not daring to say anything more. The girls from the Goddess Building, who were originally a little nervous, fearing that they would meet a group of dandies, now felt relaxed and very happy. This group of Tianhuang disciples, including Ming Youyue who is disguised as a man, are all the kind of young people with handsome appearance and noble temperament, who can't help but fall in love with them at the first sight. His good looks are enough to make these girls like him, and one can tell at a glance that these people rarely come to such a placemaybe they have never been. This makes them even more happy. Maybe if they are lucky, they can be redeemed. Even if they stay with them and become a maid, it is better than making jokes and performing tricks in the goddess building.  Except for Xu Luo, all the men looked reserved. Ming Youyue, on the other hand, glanced at the faces of the girls with a smile, and then spotted a very pretty and lovely girl, and pointed with her hand: " It¡¯s just you, come here!¡± Ming Youyue's voice was suppressed by her power, which sounded a little strange, but no one found it strange because it looked like a young man who was in the period of voice change. The pretty and lovely girl smiled shyly, and came to Ming Youyue's side very obediently. After doing it, she poured a cup of tea, held it in front of Ming Youyue with both hands, and said softly: "Masterplease use it." Tea!" Although Ming Youyue looked very comfortable, in fact, she was very nervous in her heart. Seeing that the girl was well-behaved, she gradually relaxed a little and thought to herself: No wonder those stinky men like this kind of place, this feeling of being a master is really not Same! When Tang Xiao saw that Ming Youyue had chosen this pretty and lovely girl, he immediately became a little anxious. He had also taken a fancy to this girl just now, but he didn't have the courage to let this girl go from Ming Youyue to him. If that were the case, Ming Youyue could fall out with him on the spot. At this moment, Lu Di, who had been silent, suddenly took action and pointed at a woman who looked mature and beautiful: "That's her!" Zhong Jiuyan also directly clicked on a plump and fair-skinned woman. At this time, Tang Xiao, Yu Tianjie and others finally understood that in a place like this, it is better to be fast than to be slow! If you don¡¯t take action, I¡¯m afraid all the good girls will be picked out! So, Tang Xiao, Yu Tianjie and Yu Tianying chose a girl they liked one after another. In the end, Shao Zheng, the youngest, actually chose a young woman who seemed to be the oldest "This kid must have an Oedipus complex!" "Lack of maternal love since childhood!" "You know nothing, this guy is the smartest, have you ever heard of a young woman's kung fu?" Having crossed the bottom line, the group of people finally relaxed a little, ignoring Ming Youyue who was grinding her teeth secretly on the side, laughing and teasing Shao Zheng. ?????????????????????? Despite his young age and shy young appearance, Shao Zheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged when faced with the banter of this group of people. He put his arms around the pretty young woman¡¯s waist and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m happy to!¡± Everyone was suddenly speechless. It was then that I realized that this guy, who was as big as a brat, seemed to be more open-minded than them. "By the way, boss, why didn't you choose a girl?" Tang Xiao kept staring at Xu Luo. Seeing that Xu Luo had been indifferent, he suddenly became a little anxious. "Yes, why didn't the boss choose a girl?" Everyone else looked at Xu Luo. Even Ming Youyue was anxious for Xu Luo. In fact, she was more anxious for herself. The reason was very simple. They came out to cause mischief. If the elders found out, they would be reprimanded. But everyone called her "girl", but the captain didn't Doesn't this seem like they are very corrupt, while Luo Tian is very pure? This is not possible! Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo: "Senior brotherdon't you like any of these girls?" It must be said that girls have to be more careful after all. Ming Youyue suddenly thought of the two rumored confidantees when Luo Tian was in the church. ??? Su Qianqian the junior sister of the Sutra Pavilion, the little princess who is doted on by everyone, is only stronger than Xie Yurou based on her appearance! There are two such confidantes. Although the girls in front of me are all beautiful and have good temperament, in comparison, they are indeed far behind. Xu Luo smiled and said: "You have fun, as long as you have fun, don't worry, I will definitely not tell the elders what happened today, so you can just play without worry!" The beautiful young woman was good at observing words and expressions. Naturally, she could tell that Xu Luo was the leader of this group of people. She was not shy and panicked at all when entering a brothel for the first time, and her eyes were as pure as water. Obviously, these beautiful girls could not enter. People¡¯s eyes! "It's just not like this. If everyone else has girls, but this man doesn't, wouldn't it be very unpleasant?" "Men are all duplicitous animals who say one thing and do another. I don't believe it. Call Yingying out. How can you still keep your composure!" The beautiful young woman is actually the owner of this Goddess Building. You can call her the Madam, but she is too pretty, which is very different from the image of the Madam in people's minds. Early in the morning, I didn¡¯t go out to greet guests, but came out to get some fresh air. Unexpectedly, I met such a group of gentlemen, and then I personally received them. On a normal day, one dayIt is extremely difficult for people to see her ??????????? If it was night, then Yingying might have been decided long ago. As the number one star of the Goddess Tower in the ancient city of Qingchuan, Yingying¡¯s popularity is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But it was early in the morning, and few dignitaries would come here. Therefore, the beautiful young woman also thought of trying to find out Xu Luo Di'er, and whispered a few words in a girl's ear. The girl glanced at Xu Luo in surprise, then moved her steps slightly, turned around and walked out the door. ¡°Young masters, have a good time, my name is Fu Rui, I¡¯m glad to meet you all!¡± The beautiful young woman said, winking at the remaining girls, who curtsied to everyone one by one, then turned around and went out. After a while, there was a gentle knock on the door, and a peerless beauty walked in with a wisp of fragrance. Everyone in the room subconsciously raised their heads. As soon as they raised their heads, they couldn't move their eyes away, staring blankly at the woman who came in. Tang Xiao looked at the woman infatuatedly and murmured: "There is a beautiful woman in Qingchuan, peerless and independent. She looks at the city of Qingren, and then the country of Qingren. Is this the legendary woman who has attracted the city and the country?" Volume 1 Chapter 738 Goddess Yingying The group of people sitting here are not ignorant bumpkins, nor are they worldly upstarts. They are real aristocrats! Behind the scenes is Tianhuang, the supreme sect leader in Western Hezhou. What kind of woman have they not seen before? But I have never seen such a breathtakingly beautiful woman! It¡¯s hard to describe what kind of eyes those are¡­ they are full of eyes, full of autumn water, they are a pair of eyes that can speak and can clearly convey joy, anger, sorrow and joy. Like a clear spring, people can see the whole thing at a glance, it is so pure that it is unbelievable! Her eyebrows are lightly swept, her skin is as good as snow, her head is full of green hair, her hair is lightly pulled into a bun, her figure is graceful, and her legs are slender. Before she even uttered a word, the whole room was overshadowed, and because of her alone, the whole room was filled with brilliance! This is a true beauty! Tang Xiao and others all stamped their feet and beat their chests, regretting endlessly. They felt that they were so stupid. Why did they choose the girl so early? ¡°Obviously, the good stuff¡­is all behind! These guys looked at Xu Luo with envious expressions on their faces. Yu Tianjie couldn't help but muttered: "The boss is indeed the bossso awesome!" "This young master, this is the number one in the Goddess Tower in our ancient city of Qingchuan. Her name is Yingying. I wonder if it would be okay if she comes to accompany you?" I have to admit that Xu Luo was stunned when this woman named Yingying first came in, but then he regained his composure. With his eyes that could also see through everything in the world, he looked up and down at the woman named Yingying, and then realized that even though this face now looked like a fairy, it was still not her true face! The real Yingying is more beautiful than now! So, Xu Luo, who originally wanted to refuse, suddenly changed his mind. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be some interesting secrets hidden in this woman. "Okay." Xu Luo nodded. Then there was a sighing sound from beside me. The beautiful young woman smiled slightly, took a deep look at Xu Luo, and then said to Yingying: "You must serve this young master well, do you hear me?" Yingying nodded slightly, and every move made people feel a sense of pity. Gently walked to Xu Luo and sat down, filled a cup of tea for Xu Luo, offered it with both hands, and said softly: "Master, please use the tea!" Xu Luo took it casually, nodded at her, and took a sip. The beautiful young woman felt relieved, closed the door with a smile and left. Seeing Yingying sitting next to the captain, Tang Xiao and others gave up and coaxed the girls around them. Although they are novices, they learn quickly. In the blink of an eye, they are all getting along with the girls around them. Yingying sat next to Xu Luo and asked softly: "Where is the young master from?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "We are all at home!" Yingying smiled sweetly and said softly: "Young Master is so humorous." Xu Luo smiled and asked softly: "The girl is also quite humorous." Yingying¡¯s wonderful eyes fell on Xu Luo¡¯s face, and she whispered: ¡°Where is the humor in the slave family?¡± "You clearly have a more beautiful face, why don't you show it to others? Are you afraid that revealing your true face will make all the men in the world crazy?" Xu Luo seemed to be very casual, and the conversation between the two was also separated by aura. , others did not hear it. Yingying was startled immediately, and then smiled and said: "Young master, you are joking." "Haha." Xu Luo smiled slightly and didn't say anything more. Afterwards, various drinks and dishes were served, and the scene in the room became lively. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????These girls are deliberately flattering, constantly toasting, and at the same time doing the same thing, trying to find out the details of this group of people. Their details are no secret in the eyes of Jin Ming, but in the eyes of others, they are very mysterious. Obviously, they are definitely not from the ancient city of Qingchuan, but they all look impressive, and any one of them should be the descendants of the aristocratic family who are always cheering for them. ¡° Such a group of people coming together will have a very powerful impact on anyone. It¡¯s hard to believe that they are ordinary people. ???????? Otherwise, that beautiful young woman would never let the top lady of the Goddess House serve Xu Luo directly. Even the women around Tang Xiao and the others were not ordinary, and they could all be regarded as the popular courtesans of the Goddess House! In other words, including the mature and beautiful young woman selected by Shao Zheng, all of these women are pure.Body! If it weren¡¯t for a group of people like them, the Goddess Building would never be so welcoming. However, although this group of Tianhuang's peerless genius disciples came out to play and had little experience, each one of them kept their identities secret and did not tell the truth at all. Speaking of which, visiting a brothel is not a big deal, but the special status of the Goddess House makes these people a little wary. These women are all of extremely high quality, and since they could not tell their identities when asked, they all knew better than to press, and started drinking with them. Yingying accompanied Xu Luo and did not deliberately persuade him to drink. The two of them had a tacit understanding and occasionally communicated with their eyes, which was quite cheerful. "How long will the young master stay here?" Yingying held the wine glass and seemed a little drunk, but this was just an appearance. Xu Luo could clearly see that Yingying¡¯s strength had already entered the Great Sage Realm. How could a great sage drink too much? "One day." Xu Luo said. "Ah" Yingying probably didn't expect to get such an answer. She stared at Xu Luo with her water-cut eyes and said softly: "It really comes and goes in such a hurry." "Why do we have to know each other before?" Xu Luo smiled and raised his glass, gestured to Yingying, and then drank it. "Yes, I am sentimental." Yingying smiled slightly and drank the wine in the glass. "It's just that we are destined to meet each other in life. Are you worried about the reputation of the Goddess Tower, so you don't tell us your background?" Yingying looked at Xu Luo faintly, her eyes were intoxicating. "Haha, if the girl is willing to show me my true face, I will naturally tell the girl my origin." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Is it true?" Yingying stared at Xu Luo. "Of course." Xu Luo smiled and said, "I never tell lies." "That's good!" Yingying said, waving her hand, a curtain appeared, isolating the two people from the outside world. Tang Xiao and others suddenly started to boo. "Hey, beauty Yingying, what are you doing with our boss?" "Wow you can't be so impatient, right?" ¡°The boss¡¯s charm is unparalleled!¡± ¡°Boss, take her home!¡± A group of unscrupulous guys started shouting under the influence of alcohol. On the other hand, the girls around them all looked surprised. No one knew Yingying¡¯s temperament better than they did. Since her debut, in more than two years, no man has ever truly entered her eyes. Whether he is a child of a wealthy family or a disciple of a powerful sect, there are countless people pursuing Yingying like crucian carp crossing the river. At most Yingying can just drink a glass of wine with her. If she can play a song, then the other person's identity is at least the direct son of a wealthy family. Apart from that, I have never had such close contact with anyone of the opposite sex. They were all a little surprised that Yingying could come today, and now they were all extremely surprised to see her putting up a curtain with her own hands to isolate herself from the outside world. "What's wrong? Even if they are intimateis it weird?" Although Yu Tianying sometimes looks like a loser, she is older and more mature after all. When she saw the girl next to her with a strange look on her face, she asked with a smile. "Ahno, haha, maybe you can be the bosstoo charming?" The woman next to Yu Tianying smiled to hide her surprise. "Oh" Yu Tianying made a long note, curled her lips secretly, and thought to herself: What a liar, that woman is a pure and pure woman at first glance. Although she is in a place like this with fireworks, her temperament is compared to Tianhuang's. Those noble ladies are only tall but not low, how could they fall in love with someone so easily? Although the boss is very charming, we have only known each other for less than an hour. Could it be that we have fallen in love with him? Yu Tianying sneered in her heart, but didn¡¯t say much, raised her glass and started drinking with the girl next to her. Xu Luo looked at the breathtakingly beautiful face in front of him and was filled with admiration. Even though he had seen Guo Yingying's true face with his eyes that could see through everything, he still felt amazing at this moment. "Sir, the slave family has done it. It's your turn." Yingying returned to her original appearance, and then looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo sighed softly and said, "I am Luo Tian, ??a disciple of Tianhuang." "Yeahit's true!" Yingying said with a smile. "What, you guessed it?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. Yingying nodded and said: "When Sister Fu Ru asked someone to call me just now, she said that you might be Tianhuang disciples. Otherwise, do you think Fu??Will sister really let me come out? " "As expected of the Goddess Towerit's really amazing!" Xu Luo looked impressed. This group of people just arrived here yesterday, and almost all of them have never been out of Tianhuang before. Unlike those Tianhuang seniors who have already made a name for themselves in the world, it should be said that not many people know them. Except for the conflict in the restaurant, they did not do anything to reveal their identities. "However, the other party actually guessed the identities of these people based on just guessing. How could people not be surprised?" "Since the young master is really a disciple of Tianhuang, the slave family has something to ask for, and I hope the young master can agree." Yingying looked at Xu Luo and said softly. "We met by chance. Does the girl think it's appropriate to ask me directly?" Xu Luo said lightly. Xu Luo is not the first brother who has never experienced anything. In these years the things he has experienced are difficult for ordinary people to experience even one-tenth of them in their lifetime. The Goddess Tower is not a weak force, on the contrary, they are very powerful! This Yingying is not a weak woman, her strength may be stronger than many peerless geniuses. ?????????Is it a simple thing to make a woman with such an identity and background ask for her? Xu Luo is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn¡¯t like to cause trouble! At this time, Yingying said pitifully: "Young Master didn't even listen to what I wanted to say Well, let me tell you what I can do first." With that said, Yingying looked at Xu Luo: "If the young master is willing to help the slave family this time, from now on, the slave family will belong to the master!" Volume 1 Chapter 739 Du Qingteng Yingying looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Although the Nu family is in a land of fireworks, their bodies are very innocent. Even their hands have not been held by anyone." "If you, Master, are willing to help me, you can do whatever I want!" "Even if I stand behind the young master and become a maid, I am still willing to do so!" Yingying¡¯s words were spoken with deep affection and without any pretense. Xu Luo looked at Yingying, frowned slightly and said, "Why do you think that I can definitely help you?" "Yes, I am a disciple of Tianhuang. This is true, but after all, I am not one of those older people. I don't have super strength, nor do I have a frightening background." "Soif the girl begs me, she will probably be disappointed." "Of course I know this" Yingying glanced at Xu Luo and said, "If I say that I have an exquisite heart and can feel a person's ultimate aura, can you believe it?" "Exquisite heart?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. He had heard of various magical divination techniques, such as teacher Yu Wenji's mind-extraction technique, and had also seen some powerful methods, such as Xie Yurou's eyes that could see through illusions. For example, he himself can almost see through the eyes of everything and point directly to the essence. But I have never heard of Linglong Heart, let alone anyone who can feel how strong the other person¡¯s final aura is. "That's right, Linglongxin, this is something you are born with. You can feel how big a person's final aura is." Yingying looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Other young masters here, oh, by the way, there is also a young lady. Their auras are all about the same, probablyas large as millions of miles in radius!" "They are all born to be great people, and their future achievements will surely reach heights that ordinary people cannot imagine!" "But the aura of the young master shocked the slave family." Yingying lowered her head and looked at Xu Luo: "Young master, you can say that the slave family is powerful, but from ancient times to the present, beauty is a disaster If you can't find a strong shoulder to lean on, the ending will be extremely bleak." "Actually the slave family doesn't want much. They just want to find a safe place where the slave can live a quiet life. That's enough!" Xu Luo asked: "How big is my aura?" "It's very big!" Yingying raised her head and looked at Xu Luo with bright eyes: "No matter how big other people's aura is, it will eventually have its limit, but the master's Nunu can't see the limit, just like the vast universe, there is no end, Nunu uses Despite all my efforts, I couldn¡¯t see it.¡± Xu Luo smiled slightly, but didn't take Yingying's words too seriously, only taking her as a compliment. However, having said this, Xu Luoruo remained indifferent, which was a bit unkind, so he smiled and asked: "Then tell me, what trouble do you have?" At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside, and an angry roar suddenly came: "Yingying! Yingying! Where are you?" "Come out quickly, I'm here to see you! It's me!" "Get out of my way! I'm blinding you! Do you even dare to stop me?" "Yingying, come out! I want to see which bastard dares to force you to accompany me. I'm going to kill him!" Xu Luo and Yingying looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and said, "Is this the trouble?" Yingying¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and she said with a wry smile: ¡°That¡¯s right, trouble has come before I can say anything.¡± At the same time, the voice of the beautiful young woman Fu Ru also came: "Master Du Yingying is accompanying the distinguished guests inside, you can't break in!" "Fu Rui, get out of here! I will settle the score with you later! My wife, you dare to let her accompany guests, you are really tired of living!" The angry voice was full of endless domineering, walking all the way, When he came to the room where Xu Luo and others were, he kicked the door to pieces and broke in directly. At this moment, Yingying had removed the curtain and sat quietly next to Xu Luo. In fact, she was telling Xu Luo the origin of this person. She didn¡¯t just do it on the spur of the moment, she had already made up her mind to leave the Goddess Building, but she could never find anyone she could rely on. Until she met Xu Luo and felt the aura of the people in the room with her Linglong Heart, Yingying was stunned. She had never thought that this group of extremely young-looking people would have such a terrifying aura. Especially the slender and handsome young man she was accompanying, his aura was as deep as the stars in the universe, with no edges visible at all! ¡°This is a real big deal!¡± "Even if he is penniless nowI will reach out and grab him!" "If you miss this kind of man, I'm afraidYou will live in regret your whole life! " "There is no need to be his woman, a man like him will never lack a confidante!" "I just want to be someone who can help himdo something for him!" "Even if she is a maid, she will take care of his food and daily life!" Therefore, after Yingying made her decision, she was ready to tell everything truthfully. She did not want the other party to have any misunderstandings about her. "This person, named Du Qingteng, is the contemporary spokesperson of Weiyu Mountain walking around the world!" "Wei Yushan have you ever heard of it, sir?" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and he nodded silently, Weiyu Mountain He has been in Tianhuang for a year, how could he not know about Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places in Kyushu? The territory of the Divine Realm is infinitely vast, and the human race is only in a corner. This corner is divided into nine states, and among the nine states, there are nine supreme sects. Tianhuang is the supreme religion in West Hezhou! But among the nine states, there are three major holy places! They are: Weiyu Mountain, Gutian Valley and Bulao River. From the name, it sounds very ordinary and not domineering at all. But in fact, these three holy places are the top forces that surpass the nine supreme sects! There are not many disciples in the three holy places. For example, in Weiyu Mountain, only two or three disciples walk in the world every thousand years. The number of people in Gutian Valley and Bulao River is also not large. But every disciple has a talent that is arrogant to the world! If the disciples of a supreme sect like Tianhuang are all geniuses and peerless geniuses, then the heirs of the Three Holy Lands are the ones who step on the heads of these peerless geniuses! Therefore, every descendant of the three holy places will be respected as "Sir" when walking in the world! This Du Qingteng comes from Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places. He is Lord Du! The moment the door was kicked into pieces, Yingying informed Xu Luo of Du Qingteng's identity. Xu Luo¡¯s face was filled with a bitter smile. He looked at Yingying and said via voice transmission: ¡°You¡¯ve given me such a big problem and actually asked me to provoke such an ¡®adult¡¯?¡± Yingying looked at Xu Luo pitifully, and replied via voice transmission: "The Nu family has seen his aura. Although his aura is very powerful and terrifying, it can be seen to the end" Phew! Xu Luo let out a long breath, turned his head and looked at the young man who broke in. He has a fair face and no beard. He looks about 20 years old. He has a shaved head and a ruthless light in his eyes. He is of medium height. He doesn't seem to have anything extraordinary about him and his appearance is very ordinary. It is hard to believe that such a person can be one of the descendants of Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places, walking in the world. Xu Luo and Yingying sat very close to each other, giving the impression that the two of them were very close, especially Yingying. Chu Chu looked at Xu Luo pitifully, with a touch of sadness on her beautiful face. Any man who saw it would be filled with sadness. The desire to protect. The light in Du Qingteng's eyes grew brighter and brighter. He stared at Xu Luo but did not speak. The beautiful young woman Fu Rui came in from behind, with a bitter look on her face, and looked at Xu Luo with apologetic eyes. She really didn't expect that Du Qingteng would come here so early in the morning. Fu Rui was also extremely angry. There must be a spy in this goddess building! Otherwise, how could it be possible that Yingying just came out to accompany the guests here, and he arrived in time over there? In fact, Du Qingteng¡¯s time in Qingchuan Ancient City was not long at all, he only came three days earlier than Xu Luo! When I came to the Goddess Tower, I accidentally saw Yingying, and I was immediately shocked. Then I revealed my identity as the heir of the Three Holy Lands and wanted to take Yingying away directly! Although the Goddess Tower is considered one of the top forces in Xihezhou, they are not the kind of force that is good at force after all, and they have no confidence to confront the three holy places. There is nothing you can do when you encounter this kind of reckless man who has absolutely no manners or reserve as a descendant of the Holy Land. Although Yingying has long wanted to break away from the control of the Goddess Building and gain freedom, Du Qingteng is not her type, and he is too strong and domineering, making it difficult for people to have any good impressions of him. But Du Qingteng doesn¡¯t care about what others think at all. Perhaps, in the eyes of many people, successors from the Three Holy Lands must have extremely high qualities and cultivation, must be graceful, and must be like this But in Du Qingteng¡¯s opinion, those are all fucking bullshit! "Why do I need to be qualified?" "What do I want to cultivate myself for?" "Can style be eaten as a meal?""That's it!" "I am the descendant of Weiyu Mountain who walks the world! He is so domineering!" "If you don't accept itare you going to kill me?" Maybe someone can really chop him down, but the guardian who has been following him, inseparable and silent, only needs to release a little bit of breath, and everyone will turn off. That is a deity! With a Heavenly Protector by your side, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything at all! Even if someone from the Supreme Religion is offended, as long as the guardian comes forward, it can be settled. Not to mention Du Qingteng himself, his strength has already surpassed the primary level of the Supreme Realm! How many people would dare to provoke such a young and powerful person? The protector who followed Du Qingteng did not speak or react at all. He followed Du Qingteng like a shadow, without releasing any pressure at all. But there is only one Du Qingteng, and his gaze is enough to make these Tianhuang's peerless talents feel tremendous pressure. Xu Luo looked at Du Qingteng with calm eyes, without a trace of fireworks. He looked at him and suddenly smiled: "Brother, you came uninvited. Do you want to ask for a drink?" Volume 1 Chapter 740 The Successor of the Holy Land of War "You're not worthy of buying me a drink!" Du Qingteng glanced sideways at Xu Luo, with a sneer on his face: "Kneel on the ground, kowtow three times, and don't use your skills to resist. If you want to bleed, call Mr. Du three times that you are wrong, then get out and spare your life!" " "Mr. Du, if you pleasejust" the owner of the Goddess Building, the beautiful young woman Fu Tuo, begged on the side, trying to suppress this turmoil. Snapped! A young man next to Du Qingteng raised his hand and slapped Fuuu directly on Fuuo's face that could be broken by a bullet. A bright red blood mark suddenly appeared on Fuuo's face. This slap completely stunned Fu Rui. She stood there with red eyes and bit her lower lip hard, not wanting her tears to fall. Although she is a prostitute, as the owner of the main store of Goddess Building, Fuyu is not an ordinary person. She has always been well-rounded and very popular. This is the first time that I have encountered such a completely unreasonable person and just hit someone directly. If it were anyone else, even a disciple of the Supreme Religion, Fu Rui would dare to fight directly against him. But by chance, the one who beat her was someone from the Three Holy Lands! Although he looks like a servant at first glance, in terms of status, the servants of the three holy places are not much worse than the direct disciples of the nine supreme sects! Take it outthat is also a top-notch genius. Therefore, no one will ever look down upon them because of their status as servants. After the young man slapped Fu Rui, he said coldly: "Noisy!" Du Qingteng had an arrogant look on his face and looked at Xu Luo coldly with only one pair of eyes. At this time, Yu Tianying stood up and said: "Even in the Three Holy Lands, we must be reasonable when doing things, right? Have we ever provoked you? We have no grievances or enmities. Don't you think it's a bit too much to bully others like this?" "Too much bullying?" The young servant sneered: "How do the three holy places do things, do you need a piece of rubbish like you to tell them what to do? Have you never provoked them? To blame I can only blame you for being blind and not looking at yourself. What kind of thing dares to take advantage of Miss Yingying?" As he said that, the young servant said coldly: "Only those who are incompetent will feel that others are bullying others too much!" Yu Tianying¡¯s face turned red with anger, and she said coldly: ¡°Who has the ability to compete? Then let¡¯s challenge each other!¡± "Hahahaha Why are you so naive? Who do you think you are? Why should I challenge you? I can kill a group of people like you with just one slap!" The young servant laughed wildly, not even taking Yu Tianying seriously. inside. Listening to the first words, it seemed that he was a bit timid, but the last sentence completely exposed his arrogant nature. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of master is the kind of slave. Yu Tianying was furious and wanted to fight this young man. Has the dignity of a disciple of Tianhuang been trampled on like this before? Even if he dies, he will not take a step back! "What a majestic slave!" Xu Luo suddenly spoke from the side and said calmly: "When the master is by your side, you dare to bark as much as you want. I can kill a bunch of you with one slap!" As he said that, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he looked at Du Qingteng and said lightly: "Get out!" "Seeking death!" The young servant roared angrily, and the ancient sword behind his back automatically unsheathed, turned into a stream of light, and shot directly towards Xu Luo's eyebrows. Everyone here, including Yu Tianying, jumped up and stood up. Tang Xiao simply kicked over the coffee table in front of him, with the ancient scripture hanging above his head. At this time, the protector standing next to Du Qingteng suddenly looked at the ancient scripture on Tang Xiao's head and let out a light sigh, but did not make any move. The ancient sword that was shot at Xu Luo had already arrived in front of Xu Luo. Xu Luo stretched out two fingers and clamped the diseased ancient sword directly. When the two fingers crossed, there was a click, and the ancient sword broke! Then, Xu Luo casually threw the sword back in two pieces. The young servant was furious and raised his hand to attack the two broken swords. "Be careful!" Du Qingteng warned with a gloomy face, and then he flicked his fingers towards the two broken swords. There were two explosions in the air, and a powerful force shook out. The young servant's expression changed, he took a few steps back, and looked at Xu Luo with a hint of fear in his anger. Du Qingteng also narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xu Luo and said: "No wonder you are so arrogant, there are a few times, but in front of Master Du, you are not enough, and you don't kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake!" "I recognize you!" Xu Luo stood up directly, jumped into the air, and punched Du Qingteng directly?Boomed over. Xu Luo was sure that the Tianzun protector would never take action easily. The so-called protector is to protect Du Qingteng to achieve greatness, not his nanny, let alone a bodyguard! As long as Du Qingteng¡¯s life is not in danger, as his protector, I will never interfere easily. Otherwise, it will not be of any benefit to Du Qingteng¡¯s growth! From the moment Du Qingteng broke in, Xu Luo was thinking about this problem. Seeing that the old man was indifferent to anything in the room, Xu Luo boldly made a guess and was ready to take a gamble! Even if the bet is lost and Du Qingteng's protector really takes action, it doesn't matter. There is no backing on his side. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t believe that these people are messing around here. There will be no news from Xie Wanrou. Seeing that Xu Luo dared to attack him, Du Qingteng immediately sneered, raised his hand like an eagle's claw, and grabbed Xu Luo's fist directly. "You dare to swing your fist at me? I will make your fist useless!" Du Qingteng¡¯s five fingers instantly turned into gold! Like five gold-carved fingers, exuding terrifying power, they will crush everything that stands in front of them! Xu Luo's eyes were extremely calm, and he didn't stop at all. This punch directly hit Du Qingteng's golden eagle claw! boom! With a dull sound, a terrifying energy burst out directly in the air. This energy is so powerful that if it is not blocked, it can instantly turn the entire Goddess Tower into rubbish! I didn¡¯t see any movement from Du Qingteng¡¯s protector. He just glanced at the ball of energy. Then, the terrifying power in the air disappeared. While Xu Luo was glad that he had made the right bet, he couldn't help but be frightened and thought to himself: Is this the ability of Tianzun? very scary! The two fists met and each took a step back. There was a flash of surprise in Du Qingteng's eyes. With his strength that surpassed the supreme level, he was not able to crush the opponent's fist in one go. Instead, he was knocked back a step by the opponent's fist, which made Du Qingteng very surprised, but more importantly unhappy! The catch just now was like grabbing a piece of unshakable divine gold. Although he was not injured, it made Du Qingteng feel very humiliated. "Come again!" Du Qingteng¡¯s body suddenly flashed, like a ghost, disappearing in an instant and appearing in front of Xu Luo in the blink of an eye. The two immediately started a close combat! This time, neither of them leaked their breath, otherwise, this Goddess Building would really suffer. Bang bang bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the two fought for seven or eight rounds, and they were evenly matched. Du Qingteng¡¯s dissatisfaction became stronger and stronger, but his surprise was even stronger. He is a young and powerful man who has surpassed the primary level of supreme being! He is not like those pedantic guys who pay attention to their demeanor and suppress their own strength to the Great Saint Realm. In fact, at this moment, he has fully exerted his own strength. The aura that surpassed the primary level of supreme being failed to put even a little bit of pressure on the other party. Xu Luo's tyrannical fighting power left Du Qingteng completely helpless. Standing at the door, the guardian, who had been expressionless, looked at Xu Luo and his eyes became a little deeper. Bang bang! The two people's bodies were connected, and they both felt that the other's body was extremely hard, and they both felt like they were hitting an iron wall. "Boy your body is quite strong. You can actually compete with Master Du. You're not bad!" Du Qingteng's cold eyes flashed with excitement as he said, "If you can defeat Master Du today, , Mr. Du will give this woman to you!" "She's not yours, do you want you to give in?" At this point, Xu Luo knew that the other party's protector would not intervene, and he completely let go. "Bah, if I hadn't met you pretty boy, she would have been mine!" Du Qingteng became very angry when he thought about this. With his reputation as the heir to the Three Holy Lands, he is held in high esteem by others wherever he goes. Which woman has he fallen in love with? Why doesn¡¯t that woman quickly cry and kneel down to beg to be favored? But how could he, Mr. Du Qingteng and Du take a fancy to those vulgar fans? It¡¯s so easy to meet someone who is attracted to you, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other person didn¡¯t like him! Even if he revealed his identity as a contemporary descendant of Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places, at the beginning, the other party was indifferent. ¡°Fuck, old manDoesn't it make you look more masculine? " "Why do these little bitches like all the pretty boys?" ¡°From top to bottom, I¡¯m not better than those pretty boys?¡± "You are short-sighted and don't like me, I will get you too!" This is Du Qingteng, the domineering and arrogant Du who wants to win your people even if he can't get your heart But compared to women, Master Du is even more of a martial arts fanatic! Otherwise, if he is so ridiculous, how could the guardian behind him not care at all? Du Qingteng really looks down on the disciples of the so-called wealthy families or top sects. People like him only admire one kind of people, and that is: people who are better than him! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And the person in front of him made him feel sympathy for each other, and even some admiration! Because his realm has surpassed the supreme primary level and is developing towards the intermediate level, while the other party is only the peak of the Great Saint Realm! With a huge difference in realm, the opponent can still fight him to this extent, and is not weaker than him at all. This made Du Qingteng gradually calm down, and at the same time, he also felt a bit of admiration in his heart. "I am handsome and handsome, not a pretty girl. You know that I like beautiful girls who are beautiful and fragrant. Can't they like me who is handsome and unrestrained?" Xu Luo found that although Du Qingteng was overbearing and arrogant, and seemed completely unreasonable, he was still cute and overbearing. At least unlike his slave, who only dared to bark when he was around his master. "Damn it, I'm going to be sick and vomited by you!" Du Qingteng yelled: "It's not fun to fight here at all, we are fighting outside!" As he said that, Du Qingteng flashed and flew straight out the window. Volume 1 Chapter 741 Spell Confrontation When Xu Luo saw this, he flew out without hesitation. Everyone in the room looked at each other in confusion. The protector lowered his eyelids and looked like he was about to fall asleep. And Du Qingteng¡¯s servant, as Xu Luo said, no longer dared to grin at Yu Tianying and others. Because he knows very well that Du Qingteng will take care of him, but the guardian will definitely not! His life and death have nothing to do with the guardian. If he is provocative, the other party is likely to attack in groups. It's okay for him to brag, but if he really wants to deal with a group of people, he will be beaten to ashes in an instant. In this regard, he still has it. Yu Tianying and others did not pay much attention to this young servant. No matter how powerful he was, he was just a minion. At this moment, they all followed him and flew out to watch the battle in the sky. At this moment, a battle broke out between the two in the sky! It was true that they cherished each other, but Du Qingteng was never willing to be tied with a person at the pinnacle of the Great Saint Realm. Therefore, flying into the sky without restraints, he completely let go of his hands and feet and killed Xu Luo. Xu Luo did not show any weakness. At this time, he had already vaguely understood the reason why Du Qingteng's protector did not take action. No matter how good the jade is, it still needs to be polished before it can be used. ¡° Young and strong men like Du Qingteng can hardly find many opponents among their peers. When I met himself today, it was equivalent to fighting him to the constitution. I believe that the guardian's heart is more happy? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo and Du Qingteng began to use spells to attack each other. As soon as Du Qingteng reached a high altitude, he directly raised an inkstone. There was still half a piece of ink in the inkstone. Once he raised it, all the ink spilled out and turned into thousands of ink-colored flying swords! Shooting at Xu Luo overwhelmingly. Xu Luo snorted and directly sacrificed the Southern Wilderness Scripture. He did not use the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, nor did he use the Bronze Temple, especially the Bronze Temple, which was Xu Luo's real trump card. Almost no one knew that he had this real killer weapon. "Beyond the South China Sea, to the west of the Chishui River and to the east of the quicksand, there is a beast with heads on the left and right, which is called Kicking. There are three green beasts that merge together and are called Shuangshuang." Xu Luo read aloud, and dramatic changes suddenly occurred in the high sky. There was a distortion in the void, transforming into a large illusion. An endless sea, with Xu Luo¡¯s spiritual thoughts, huge waves surged, and the floods surged to the sky! It blasted directly towards Du Qingteng¡¯s thousands of ink-colored flying swords! ????????????????? Boom! Those flying swords were directly submerged by the turbulent and vast sea water. Disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Holy crap! What kind of magic is this?" Du Qingteng screamed strangely and shouted: "Behead!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Those thousands of ink-colored flying swords instantly enlarged, and in the end, they condensed into a huge ink-colored sword and slashed towards the raging waves! The huge waves separated in an instant, and were cut open by this ink-colored sword! Immediately afterwards, the black sword struck directly at Xu Luo. A blood-colored river, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, exudes shocking blood energy, rushes towards the ink-colored sword! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The corrosive power on the bloody river directly melted the ink-colored sword! Du Qingteng roared and waved, and the sword that had been turned into ink was taken back into the inkstone. When he saw that it had been worn away by the river of blood, he felt very distressed. Gritting his teeth, he took out a green writing brush. The writing brush flew to the top of the inkstone, dipped in a drop of ink, and wrote the word "Zhou" directly in the void. As soon as this word came out, the world trembled, and a vast invisible murderous intention instantly enveloped Xu Luo! "Hahaha, Chang Du Master's unique skill!" Du Qingteng laughed. "Who is afraid of whom?" Xu Luo shouted, and a sea of ??sand appeared in the void again. This is a piece of terrifying quicksand, forming a huge terrifying whirlpool directly in the void, like a giant beast, opening its mouth to swallow everything! The word "Zhan" exuding terrifying murderous intent in the sky shattered into pieces! The quicksand also collapsed. Xu Luo shouted coldly: "Look at this again!" A huge creature appeared in the void instantly. The beast had two heads and looked extremely ferocious. It opened its huge mouth and swallowed the ancient inkstone in the sky directly! On the ancient inkstone, exuding the aura of vicissitudes of life, it smashed towards the two-headed beast unwilling to be outdone. boom! One of the heads of the two-headed beast was smashed into pieces.   But the other head swallowed the ancient inkstone in one gulp. At this moment, Xu Luo directly unfolded his extremely powerful spiritual thoughts and shouted: "Refining!" The giant beast that was missing one of its heads roared, and its body actually ignited with raging real fire! Du Qingteng said angrily: "If you dare to refine my divine inkstone, watch me break it!" The green brush turned into a spear and pierced the beast's head. He found the ancient inkstone and wrote the word "death" on it. ¡°Blow it up!¡± Du Qingteng roared. Boom! The remaining head of the giant beast exploded with a bang. But the aura on that ancient inkstone has become so weak that it is in a precarious situation. With a wave of his hand, Du Qingteng took back all the ancient inkstones and brushes, then stopped and looked at Xu Luo: "Where did you come from? Gutian Valley? Or Bulao River? I never heard that they have a descendant like you?" At this moment, Yu Tianying and others, who were standing high in the sky and watching the battle from a distance, were all stunned. Especially Tang Xiao, who also mastered an ancient scripture, looked at Xu Luo stupidly and murmured: "My Great Wilderness Scripture has been obtained for a long time, and it is still unable to display this kind of power. Senior Brother Luo, he just After only a few days I can actually perform it to this extent. Is this still a human being?" Ming Youyue and others were cheering loudly. Du Qingteng was too arrogant just now. Even though he was the descendant of the three holy places, this arrogance was completely unbearable. FortunatelySenior Brother Luo Tian took action and suppressed his arrogance! The protector and the young servant also flew into the sky at this time. The protector looked at the ancient scripture above Xu Luo's head, his eyes became even deeper, he looked into the distance again, and suddenly said: "It turns out it's the sky. Huang¡¯s disciples walk the world.¡± ??An old voice came from the sky over there: "Mr. Dingwe said goodbye to the past. Twenty-three thousand years have passed. How are you now?" Du Qingteng, the protector, slowly flew up to the sky, with a faint smile on his expressionless face, and said: "Still fine, Mr. Shen has finally broken through to this level, congratulations!" The old voice smiled and said: "After all these years, I never expected that Mr. Ding has become the protector of Weiyu Mountain. This young man is quite good!" "Haha, isn't it the same with Mr. Shen? Protecting young people is probably the only thing we old people can do." Du Qingteng's protector said: "You, a young junior like Tianhuang are also very good!" "Since you want to meet, how about we find a place to have a drink together?" Shen Ru, the ancestor of Tianhuang over there, extended an invitation. No one else made a sound. Although Xie Wanrou was there, she did not speak. Even though she had been promoted to Tianzun, in front of these people, she was a real junior and had no qualifications to speak. Du Qingteng¡¯s protector Ding Lie nodded: ¡°It¡¯s great to have a drink with an old friend!¡± As he spoke, his figure instantly disappeared into the void. Over there, Xu Luo also took back the Southern Wilderness Scripture and looked at Du Qingteng: "Bald man, do you want to fight again?" "Bald man? Damn it, you dare to call me bald man? Mr. Du will fight with you!" Du Qingteng's anger, which had disappeared, suddenly came back. The guy opposite is so hateful! The combat power of the whole body is astonishingly strong. Even though he is only in the Great Saint realm, he can ignore his supreme aura and fight to the point where he is on par with himself. In addition, the woman he liked actually fell in love with this pretty boy, so Du Qingteng's anger never came out. At this moment, seeing the other party dare to provoke, how can you endure it? He roared angrily and charged forward again. The fight here shocked not only the people on both sides, but also many people in the ancient city of Qingchuan. They flew high into the sky and watched from a distance. ¡°This includes a group of people from the Jin family, and Jin Ming is also among them. After seeing how powerful Xu Luo was, Jin Ming's eyes flashed coldly, and he couldn't help but think of the most humiliating day in his life. The dignified Senior Brother Tianhuang was treated as a rag doll, picked up and beaten Whenever he thinks of that scene, the hatred in Jin Ming's heart becomes even deeper. If given the chance, he would not hesitate to cut Luo Tian into pieces in order to relieve the hatred in his heart. "This man is very strong, and he is so good at both range and close combat" Among the people watching the excitement, someone was analyzing Xu Luo. "The techniques he just used seem to come from an ancient scripture. Anyone who possesses such an ancient scripture must not be an ordinary sect." "Look at that demeanor"You must be a disciple of Tianhuang! " High in the sky, some people were talking softly. Jin Ming felt very uncomfortable when he heard this. Originally he should be the one to accept such praise! "Also I have seen that ancient scripture before At that time, I wanted to comprehend it, but that old bastard Xiahou Kaiyuan said I couldn't comprehend it!" "It's obvious that you don't want to give it to me!" "Damn it!" Jin Ming¡¯s eyes were a little red, and he gritted his teeth. Then, he murmured: "But all of this will be over in a short time!" "Is he the strongest of Tianhuang's younger generationI will let all of you die in that ancient ruins!" Thinking in his heart, Jin Ming gritted his teeth and silently left from the sky. He didn¡¯t want to continue reading, and there was no need to do so. Although he was no match for Luo Tian, ??the person the Jin family was looking for this time could easily kill Luo Tian in an instant! "The descendant of Weiyu Mountainthat's all!" Jin Ming took one last look at the two people fighting in the sky, and then disappeared into the void. Here, Xu Luo and Du Qingteng were fighting fiercely. But in fact, the two people were communicating with each other using their spiritual thoughts! "Boy, you are being targeted, hahahaha!" Du Qingteng's thoughts were full of gloating. "Are you from the Jin family? There is a person there who we expelled from the door. He probably hates us, right?" Xu Luo didn't care and returned calmly. "Do you want me to help you?" Du Qingteng asked through a message. "Am I worthy?" Xu Luo replied with bared teeth. "Beat me you deserve it!" Du Qingteng sent out a spiritual thought, and then roared, stirring the energy of heaven and earth, forming an invisible sword, chopping down from the sky and slashing at Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 742 Du Qingteng Xu Luo put his hands together, and also grabbed a stream of energy from the void, forming a spear, and stabbed Du Qingteng directly to chop off the big sword. ????????????????? Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and a large area of ??void was directly crushed by a majestic force. The void twisted, as if another world was revealed! Jin Ming, who had fallen into the ancient city of Qingchuan, couldn't help but look up and squinted his eyes. He couldn't bear the horror in his heart. However, the more this happened, the stronger his murderous intention towards Xu Luo became. He murmured: "Luo Tian this time, you must die!" Xu Luo and Du Qingteng both flew backwards several hundred feet, looking at each other in the air. Du Qingteng took a deep breath, and then said: "Boy you are very good!" "Young man, you're not bad either!" Xu Luo said. Du Qingteng grinned, feeling that this guy was so abominable, gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know how to be humble? I am a descendant of the Three Holy Lands!" "I didn't lose to you, why should I be humble?" Xu Luo glanced sideways at Du Qingteng. "Damn it, this is the first time I've seen such an unreasonable person like you!" Du Qingteng felt that he was a little short of words. "This is the first time I've seen you so shameless!" Xu Luo sneered. "Let's go drink!" Du Qingteng sneered: "Whoever uses his skills to resist is the grandson!" "Whoever gets down first is the grandson!" Xu Luo said. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Yingying do you know that I really like you!" Du Qingteng¡¯s drunken eyes were blurred, and he spoke affectionately to the girl in Yu Tianying¡¯s arms over there. After finishing speaking, there was a clang, and he slid down from the chair and got under the table. Xu Luo squinted his eyes and tried to stay awake. He watched Du Qingteng slide under the table, then smiled, put his hands around the soft and slender waist next to him, and said, "Grandson!" After saying that, he stood up, hugged Yingying, and wandered out. The young servant behind Du Qingteng turned green. At the wine table, everyone else was sober, just watching these two people drinking. Seeing Du Qingteng drinking until he got drunk on the table, and then their senior brother could actually stand up and leave with the stunning Yingying, everyone was so impressed that they fell to the ground. Yu Tianjie sighed: "The boss is the boss. I am really convinced. Is there anything else that he can't do?" Tang Xiao chuckled at the side and said: "I just don't know if I drank too muchwill it be okay later" Everyone at the wine table couldn't help laughing. Ming Youyue looked at these people with some confusion. Then, she suddenly thought of something, her pretty face turned red, and she spat: "You bunch of dirty bastards!" Everyone was happy, and then they watched Du Qingteng's young servant pull Du Qingteng out from under the table, put him on his body, glared at the group of them, and turned around to leave. "A servantwhy is he so arrogant?" "That's right, the master drank until he got into the table!" "It's pitiful that he can be considered a young and powerful man, but he can only follow others as a slave!" "Tsk, I'm a slave of the Holy Land, so be careful to beat you up!" ????????????????????????????????????This group of Tianhuang's peerless geniuses are all very high-minded. They were looked down upon by a slave before, and they are simmering in their hearts. It is definitely not their temperament not to take the opportunity to make some sarcastic remarks. These words were all heard by the young servant, and they felt resentful in their hearts, but did not refute them. Because although what these people say is hard to hear, it is true! There is no way to argue. The young servant could not help but grit his teeth and swore in his heart: One day, I will let you, the so-called geniuses, kneel in front of me and apologize! " Du Qingteng and Xu Luo cherish each other and don't know each other without fighting. It doesn't mean that his servants have no opinions. ¡°After all¡­he was arrogant and domineering before, but in the end he was ignored and couldn¡¯t even get to the wine table. Those disciples of the big sect that he looked down upon could sit at the wine table and chat and laugh with Du Qingteng. This feeling made him extremely unhappy. At this time, he had already supported Du Qingteng to the guest room, helped Du Qingteng to the bed, and looked at the drunken master. A cold light flashed in the eyes of this young servant. I thought to myself: When I entered Weiyu Mountain, I didn¡¯t go there to be a slave! Unfortunately, I am a little less talented than the man in front of me, so I became his follower If he died, wouldn't I be able to replace him?   As soon as this idea came up, even he was startled. He was extremely nervous. He carefully looked at Du Qingteng lying there snoring, and his heart slowly calmed down. Thought: I can't kill him. After all, there are guardians. If I kill him, the guardians won't let me go. At this moment, Du Qingteng, who was lying on the bed and snoring, muttered and said, "Drinkkeep drinking! Luo Tianwhoever doesn't drinkhe is his fucking grandson!" "You're still drinkingWhy don't I drink you to death!" The young servant thought in his heart, but for some reason, he actually said it directly in his mouth. "Huh?" Du Qingteng, who was completely drunk, suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two rays of light, falling on the young servant. Du Qingteng¡¯s eyes showed a cold light. Although his eyes were a little red, at this momenthow could he still be a little bit drunk? He looked at the young servant coldly and said nothing. The young servant made a plop, knelt down on the ground, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, I was wrong. Please forgive me for once for the sake of my loyalty!" "Hehe I'll spare you this one time?" Du Qingteng sneered. "Master I really didn't mean it. I admit that I was despised by those people and felt unhappy. I didn't mean to say those words just now." The young servant kowtowed and begged for mercy. Du Qingteng slowly sat up, crossed his legs, sat on the bed, looked at the young servant kneeling in front of him and kowtowed, and said lightly: "Do you know how are you worse than them?" "YoungI don't know." The young servant saw that his master didn't seem to have any intention of killing him, and his heart finally returned to his stomach. Du Qingteng said: "They are all wild and untamed masters. Don't look at the people following Luo Tian. None of them seem to be very powerful, but I can guarantee that in a real fight, any one of them can be completely destroyed." you!" "Andtheir bones are very hard! Their spinesare even harder!" "The same thingif it happened to them, even if they diedthey wouldn't kneel down and beg me for mercy!" "Don't think that I am willing to treat you as a slave. It's you who treats yourself as a slave!" Du Qingteng's voice gradually became louder, and he said coldly: "Do you still remember that when you first followed me, you must have been seven or eight years old, right?" "I was only nine years old at that time!" "It's only a little bit older than you. What did I tell you at the time?" The young servant knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face, and choked with sobs: "The master said to the young one at that time: You and I will be brothers from now on. If I progress, you will also progress. From now on, we will conquer the world together and become great heroes!" Du Qingteng said coldly: "What did you say at that time?" The young servant finally couldn't help but burst into tears and choked with sobs: "The young man said at that time: You are the master and I am the slave. I am willing to serve the master in front of and behind the horse!" "At that time, did you have any resentment in your heart?" Du Qingteng asked. "Yes." The young servant cried: "The villain was very resentful at that time. He felt that his talent was just a little bit short. Why are you the master and I am the slave?" "So you said those words with resentment, right?" Du Qingteng asked coldly. "Yes!" the young servant answered with tears. "I have never regarded you as a slave. When I was eating, I asked you to join me, but you did not come to the table. You said that a slave cannot sit at the same table as his master." "When I'm practicing, I give you the best resources, but you don't want them. How can a slave compete with the master for resources?" "When the second senior brother bullied you, I helped you fight him, and the nose and face were bruised and swollen. Afterwards, you knelt down and begged me not to stand up for you again. Being a slave is not worth it" The more Du Qingteng talked, the angrier he became. He simply jumped out of bed, kicked the young servant to the ground, and cursed: "You have resentment in your heart, and at the same time you are doing your duty as a slave, tell yourself, are you a bitch?" ah!" "If you have grievances, you must vent them. You can tell me openly and tell everyone in Weiyu Mountain that you don't want to be a slave!" "You want to become the heir of the Holy Land!" "You can work hard openly! Work hard! Then surpass me and become a truly upright man!" "But what have you done? Tell yourself, are you a bitch?" "If you have the guts to stab me today, Mr. Du will give you a high look!" "But you don't dare, you look forward and backward, you are afraid of this and that,"??Afraid that the guardian will kill you! " "You are a stupid pig!" "If I could be killed by you, the guardian would not shed a tear for me!" "He will only say that I am a waste! I was actually killed by a slave! He will immediately become your protector!" Du Qingteng roared angrily, kicked the young servant's feet hard, and then looked at him coldly: "Let's go!" The young servant was scolded and frightened. He crawled over on his knees, hugged Du Qingteng's legs and cried out: "Master you can't leave me alone. You said you treat me as your brother. Take me with you to become a towering figure!" "That's in the past." Du Qingteng suddenly calmed down, sighed, looked at the servant who was keeping his thigh, and said softly: "When will you learn to straighten your spine, when come back to me." The young servant was a little dumbfounded. He had never seen such an expression on Du Qingteng's face, and he had never seen him so serious. "I'm serious." Du Qingteng said. The young servant stood up in confusion. After a long time, his eyes regained some light. He bowed deeply to Du Qingteng, then turned around and staggered away without saying a word. boom! Du Qingteng smashed a huge table in the room with one punch. There was a mist in his cold eyes, and he murmured: "Brother, I am doing this for your own good. Stay with me. You In this life I can only be a slave." Volume 1 Chapter 743 The snow begins to clear Yingying carefully placed Xu Luo on the bed, then looked at the sleeping Xu Luo with a blushing face, pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, sat next to Xu Luo, slowly lay down, and then casually put down the bedside curtain. When Xu Luo opened his eyes, he suddenly felt something was wrong. There seemed to be a familiar yet unfamiliar smell floating in the air. Then, Xu Luo felt someone lying next to him. Almost instantly, Xu Luo understood what happened and was stunned on the spot. When fighting Du Qingteng over wine, Xu Luo didn't use his energy to resist at all. After he got drunk, he didn't use his energy to get rid of the drunkenness. He needed to get drunk. This opportunity was very rare. Therefore Xu Luo will not wake up as long as someone does not want to target him and generate murderous intent. But I didn¡¯t expect that this would happen. With his cultivation level, he knew who the person lying next to him was without looking at him. Butthis is really not his intention! I have to admit that Yingying was born with a beautiful country and beautiful appearance. No matter the beauties who stayed in the lower world, or Su Qianqian and Xie Yurou who were in the divine realm, they were all a little bit worse than Yingying in terms of beauty. Deep in his heart, Xu Luo also likes this suffocatingly beautiful woman, but even if he likes her, Xu Luo has never thought of taking such a woman into his arms. Even though he promised Yingying to help her solve Du Qingteng's problem, it was more out of moral considerations. Xu Luo smiled bitterly in his heart and thought: How can I explain this to them after I go back? say what? Said I drank too muchand then was pushed back by a woman? At this time, a faint voice sounded next to you: "You don't need to be burdened, I won't hold you responsible." "Fart, you have become my woman, what's the use of saying such things?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, and then said: "Tell me, what is your name?" "Mymy name is Yingying." "Do you think I will believe it?" Xu Luo said, "I don't want to not even know my woman's real name." "Imy name is Xue Chuqing." The woman next to her replied weakly. "Xue Chuqingnot bad!" Xu Luo said: "I don't carefor what purpose you approached me, and why you committed yourself to me as a virgin. Now, these are not important, you are already mine Woman, then from now on, make a clean break with everything you did before!" Domineering! Too domineering! Without asking about the reason or the process, he just told her the result: You are my woman! Xue Chuqing was also stunned. She moved her body slightly. The pain caused by the first rain and dew had not disappeared. She pulled the soft quilt and covered her body. Then, with a pair of bright eyes, she stared in the darkness. The man beside him couldn't help but ask: "You know that I have a purpose in approaching you?" "Nonsense!" Xu Luo said angrily: "You are such a peerless beauty, and your strength has already entered the Great Saint Realm. If you don't want to stay in the Goddess Tower, who can stop you?" "You think the Goddess Tower is too simple." Xue Chuqing said quietly, "Actually I'm not lying to you. I really want to leave the Goddess Tower, but it's not because of Du Qingteng's entanglement." "Du Qingteng although he is domineering and strong, in fact, he is not an unreasonable person, and he has never forced me to do anything." "But Ihave no feelings for him." "Actually, I understand that if I ask him to take me away, he will help me. Even if I don't follow him, he will help me." "But I don't want to take advantage of others like this." Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and thought: If you use me, you won't have any psychological burden? " I can only think about this in my heart. Xue Chuqing's innocence cannot be faked after all. No matter what, now this woman and him have a relationship that is constantly separated. No matter what, he has to take care of it. "You may feel that I am using you and that there is no emotion between you and me." Xue Chuqing said quietly: "You may not believe it, but the first time I saw you, I was attracted to you." "You are a person destined to dominate the world. People say that good birds choose trees to roost in, and the same goes for people. What woman doesn't want to find a strong backer?" "I like you, I have feelings for you, and you are destined to become a very powerful person. It is normal for me to choose you." "But I understand that you don't like me, even if I have a beautiful face.?, but the one you like in your heart is still not me. " "So, the moment I gave it to you I regretted it a little, but after becoming your woman, I suddenly figured it out." "Since I am destined to be unable to keep you, thenwhat's the harm in having a one-night stand? The road to cultivation is long, and there must always be something to remember and worth remembering." Listening to the slightly resentful voice of the beautiful woman next to him, Xu Luo sighed and said, "You approach me and you don't have any other thoughts at all?" "You are Tianhuang's peerless genius, the legendary Yaoyuan Senior Brother, the champion of this year's Tianhuang Annual Competition, and the key figure in expelling Jin Ming. Do you thinkdo I have other thoughts?" Xue Chuqing suddenly said chuckled. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I didn't expect that I am so famous." "You are more famous than you think" Xue Chuqing said: "Do you know how much your head is worth?" The topic is finally here! Xu Luo thought. "How many?" "Fifty milliontop fairy spirit stone!" Xue Chuqing's voice still had a hint of sigh: "It's such a valuable head, I almost fell in love with it." "Isn't the Goddess Building mainly focused on intelligence? Why still takes the job of a killer?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. "Gee, do you know where Fenghuaxueyue comes from?" Xue Chuqing suddenly asked. Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then seemed to think of something and asked: "Goddess Tower?" Xue Chuqing suddenly turned sideways, rolled up her body with the quilt, then put a hand on Xu Luo's waist, rested her head on Xu Luo's shoulder, and said: "Fenghuaxueyue, the four great killers, all came from Goddess Building, of course, this matter is considered top secret, and even the people inside the Goddess Building don¡¯t know more than a slap in the face!¡± "But you know." Xu Luo said lightly. "Because I am the owner of the Goddess Building!" Xue Chuqing said. "Isn't it that Fuyu?" Xu Luo asked. "Sister Fu Rui is the owner of the Goddess Building in Qingchuan Ancient City, and I am the owner of the Goddess Building!" Xue Chuqing said. Xu Luo was really surprised now. He understood what Xue Chuqing meant and felt a little incredible. Lying next to him, this peerless beauty who had just given her virginity to him was actually the owner of the most powerful Goddess Tower in the entire Xihe Prefecture! Since that¡¯s the case¡­who else? Can it threaten her? Who else? Can you force her? Why did she leave the Goddess Building? "What a witch. Which statement is true and which statement is false?" Even though Xu Luo is extremely smart, at this moment he can't help but feel a little confused. "It's true that I am the owner of the building, but I am just a puppet. After my master passed away, I followed his orders and became the owner of the Goddess Building. However, I don't have any rights in my hands, and no one believes in me. The whole Goddess building Lou, such a huge power is only controlled by me in Qingchuan Ancient City. " Xue Chuqing said softly: "The real person in charge of the Goddess Tower is someone else. He wants to get me, not only because of my appearance, but more importantly, he wants to get the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra passed down to me by my master !¡± "This is a magical ancient scripture. There is not much peculiarity in it. When practiced, it is almost the same as the top techniques of other sects, but it has a great benefit." Xue Chuqing said, staring at the profile of the man next to her: "Don't you feel anything at this moment?" "Feeling?" Xu Luo was a little confused. "You will understand if you try to use the mental method." Xue Chuqing said softly. Xu Luo ran the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique for a while, and was immediately shocked. The speed of the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique was actually ten times faster than before! The Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique is already a top-level cultivation technique. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t know about those in the Holy Land, but in the entire Tianhuang, there is no mental technique that can compare with the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique! This level of mental technique can run ten times faster This is simply terrifying! ??Xu Luo feels incredible when he thinks about it "How is it? Did you find that the speed of the mental method has increased by at least thirty times?" Xue Chuqing asked. Thirty times Xu Luo thought to himself: If it were replaced by other top-level techniques, it would be pretty much the same. But his mental skills have only improved tenfold. Just this made Xu Luo feel extremely horrified, even a little horrified. Because he had no idea beforeFeel anything! Fortunately, the effect of the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra is beneficial. If it were harmful then you would really die without knowing how you died! Xu Luo nodded and said, "How can there be such a magical technique?" "Not only that, Su Nu Tian Ren Jing, when you want to help others, you can increase the speed of your mental skills by thirty times; but if you want to harm others, you can also slow down the speed of your skills by thirty times" Times!¡± Xue Chuqing said quietly: "So many people offered a lot of money to buy your head, but I couldn't stand the temptation and agreed because with this money, I can establish my own power!" "But after I met you, I hesitated; after I felt your aura, I regretted taking that business; after you and Du Qingteng had a fight and became friends, I Completely changed my mind." "You, as a person, are worth countless times more than that amount of moneyas long as you are alive!" "I can't kill you, let alone harm you!" "Although I dare not say that I am a good person, I am not willing to harm someone who has an infinitely bright future." Only then did Xu Luo realize that his feelings had escaped from hell without even being noticed! If Xue Chuqing really intends to harm herself, then all she needs to do is use the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra in reverse, and the result will be Xu Luo felt shuddering. Volume 1 Chapter 744 Underground Forces The person who controls the power of the Goddess Tower wants to get me, and he also wants to get the Heaven and Human Sutra. He wants to use the Heaven and Human Sutra to train a large number of women, and then do what he wants to do! Thinking of certain possibilities, Xu Luo shuddered even more, and thought to himself: The person who controls the real power of the Goddess Tower is simply too scary! Goddess Housea world-famous brothel with all kinds of stunning beauties inside. And menthe more powerful a man is, the more beautiful he is surrounded by. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A woman from the Goddess Tower who practices the ** Heaven and Man Sutra sneaks into the side of him, and then, when this big shot is at his best, uses the ** Heaven and Human Sutra in reverse Xu Luo even dared not think about it. This kind of thing can be thought of casually, and it has been calculated. I am afraid that I don¡¯t even know what happened! Until death you may not even know how you died! Thinking of this, Xu Luo felt really lucky. For the first time in his life, he felt that his fate was not under his control. Xu Luo has never been so scared before, even in a life-and-death battle. "Are you scared?" Xue Chuqing asked quietly, her head shrunk in Xu Luo's arms, like a well-behaved kitten. Xu Luo's body was a little stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he said, "I'm really scared." "Don't worry, I will definitely not do that to you. If I didn't have that exquisite heart, things would really be uncertain!" Xue Chuqing said softly: "Besides, a woman will treat her first man no matter what. Every time there will always be feelings. I am the one who willingly becomes your woman." "If I wanted to harm you, I would have taken action long ago and I would never tell you this." "The reason why I am honest with you is because there is an inexplicable quality in you that attracts me and makes me want to stop." "It's strange to say that I fell deeply in love with you just after we met, Luo Tian tell me, do you also know a very scary skill?" Xue Chuqing murmured. Xu Luo smiled and said nothing, thinking: Fortunately, my brother still has the ability to use the Yuheng Demonic Sound! Otherwise, today might be really miserable! After waking up, Xu Luo felt something was wrong, so he secretly used the Yuheng Magic Sound. In a silent way, it penetrated into Xue Chuqing's spiritual consciousness, making her not even aware of it. The supreme power before has fallen into the trap. After all, Xue Chuqing¡¯s only realm is the Great Saint realm. How can she escape? Xu Luo couldn't help it. After all, there was suddenly a woman with unknown purpose beside him. How could he feel at ease if he didn't figure it out? "Tell me, who wants to kill me?" Xu Luo asked. "Feng died in Tianhuang. It is said that he died in your hands. Anyway, it was related to you." "Flowers, snow, moon they are actually women of the wind. It is said that the wind and the moon are a couple, but in fact they are not. The three of them are all women of the wind." "You killed their man, how could they let it go? They swore to kill you and directly offered a reward of 20 million top-grade immortal spirit stones to anyone who can kill Luo Tian!" "And this should be all they can bring out, which shows their determination to kill you." "They deposited the money directly into the Bounty Guild. When the time comes, someone kills you and carries your head. After it is confirmed that it is correct, the money can be collected directly from the Bounty Guild!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "Bounty Guild? Never heard of it." "It is an underground organization in Xihe Prefecture." Xue Chuqing said: "If Tianhuang is the king of Xihe Prefecture during the day, then the Bounty Guild is the emperor at night!" "In addition to Hua, Xue, and Yue wanting to kill you, the Jin family also hates you." "They finally managed to produce a peerless genius, Jin Ming, and sent him to Tianhuang. They had great plans, but you alone messed them up." "Not only did he kill a member of their Jin family, but he also caused Jin Ming to be directly expelled from the door wall from the position of Tianhuang's contemporary senior brother!" "This hatred is too big!" "The Jin family directly offered 30 million, and put a bounty on your head in the bounty guild. Not only did they have 30 million top-level fairy stones, but there was also an ancient scripture and a piece of divine material. It is said that the divine material came from the depths of the divine realm. Brought out of the restricted area!¡± "Oh? There are so many good things!" Xu Luo was very interested in the Jin family's reward. Xue Chuqing rolled her eyes at him and said, "What, you still want to take advantage of these things? Don't blame me for not reminding you, the bountyThe headquarters of the association may be more difficult to enter than the mountain gate of Tianhuang! " "If you want to grab something there, it would be easier to commit suicide." Xu Luo smiled and said, "Who said I was going to rob him?" Xue Chuqing was slightly startled: "Then what do you want to do? Do you want to kill yourself and then hold your head to receive the reward?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said, "Am I that stupid?" "Then I don't understand" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo with her bright eyes and felt the aura on his body. Thinking of what just happened, her pretty face turned crimson. Xu Luo didn't notice anything strange about Xue Chuqing, and said: "If I die in that ancient ruins, in front of many people, and then the person who kills me, can I go to the bounty guild to claim it?" Rewarded?" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo blankly, not caring about this guy's incomprehensible charm, and said: "If this is the case it seems that there is no problem, but are you really prepared to do this?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "It's just a spiritual body. At most, it will lose some spiritual power. Compared with the huge reward, it seems to be nothing." Xue Chuqing's eyes suddenly lit up, and then she said: "Why didn't I expect If this is really the case, there must be no problem. Although the Bounty Guild is an underground force, it is very trustworthy. Otherwise, why would they become capable? A force comparable to Tian Huang? " Saying that, Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo and couldn't help but said: "You are too cunning and too bad. If the Jin family and Hua Xueyue know the truth in the future, I am afraid they will be so angry that they vomit blood, and may even be beaten. So angry!" Xu Luo sneered: "What, just allow them to deal with me, but don't allow me to fight back?" Xue Chuqing sighed: "I really didn't misjudge the person!" "Why, are you still regretting it before?" Xu Luo smiled, opened Xue Chuqing's cup and got in, causing the beauty to exclaim, and then the two hugged each other. At that moment, Xue Chuqing stared at Xu Luo: "Aren't you afraid that I will harm you?" "You've already caused me misery!" Xu Luo said, exerting a slight force. "It hurtsbe gentle!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ **It was so short that when Xu Luo woke up the next morning, he found Xue Chuqing looking at him crazily. "Whyisn't it enough?" Xu Luo teased. "You're so bad!" Thinking of what happened last night, Xue Chuqing's face turned red as if she could bleed. She looked at Xu Luo and said, "You really don't want me to go with you?" Xu Luo shook his head and said: "That historic site is full of dangers and is not suitable for you to go. Don't worry, I will come back alive!" "Don't lie to me!" Xue Chuqing's eyes were slightly red, and she bit Xu Luo's arm hard, leaving two neat rows of tooth marks. She stroked her heartily, and then said: "Force me now. It¡¯s not particularly tight, I still have time, and I also have the means to protect myself. He doesn¡¯t dare to use force on me, but you must be careful!¡± Xu Luo nodded, knowing in his heart Xue Chuqing's method of protecting herself. The other party must be afraid of using force on her, so Xue Chuqing turned around and destroyed him. But this made Xu Luo feel a little distressed. He hugged Xue Chuqing lightly and said, "Give me some time, and I will let you be truly free!" "Well, I'll wait for you." Xue Chuqing responded softly, as gentle as water. Without saying goodbye, Xu Luo left the Goddess Building. Looking back, he saw a figure standing behind the curtains upstairs. Xu Luo waved his hand, turned and left. In the goddess building, Xue Chuqing took a deep breath and said softly: "I hope my choice is correct, and you are the man I am destined to be! This time I have staked everything on you! " There was a gentle knock on the door, and then Fu Rui opened the door and came in. With just one glance at Xue Chuqing, the experienced landlord understood what had happened. She said hesitantly: "Misscould you be a little hasty?" ? Is he really okay?" "I believe in my judgment, and I believe even more in my heart!" In this world, only her deceased master knows that Xue Chuqing has a delicate heart. ¡°Other than that, only Xu Luo knows. Fu Rui said: "Last night, none of the disciples of Tianhuang stayed here. My servant took a wrong look and thought they were no different from the disciples of the rich clan." "Tianhuang can become the supreme sect of Xihezhou, how can the sect be filled with scum like Jin Ming?" Xue Chuqing said with some disdain, and then asked: "Where is Du Qingteng?" "Master Du drove away the follower beside him, and then??, he came over in the middle of the night and asked me where Mr. Luo was. I said I was with you, miss. He sighed and left. Fu Rui said: "Actually, I think Master Dumay be more suitable." " "You don't understand." Xue Chuqing smiled, and then said: "Let's not talk about this matter. Those people in the sect haven't done anything, right?" "Miss, are you talking about the monuments?" Seeing Xue Chuqing nodding, Fu Rui said, "They should have sent some young and strong men. After all, no one can resist such a big temptation. Send some people there." , which is normal.¡± "I understand, go down and keep an eye on those people in the sect. If anything happens, report it to me immediately!" Xue Chuqing said: "Thenour people, tell them, Luo Tian It¡¯s their uncle!¡± Fu Rui nodded, turned and left. Xue Chuqing stood at the window, looking at the direction Xu Luo was leaving, and smiled slightly: "My man, although I know you don't need it, as your woman, I always have to do something for you!" ps: My WeChat public account is open. You can search for "Сknife sharp" in the WeChat public account, or directly add wlzjxiaodaofengli to follow. You can communicate with me here. The latest updates about the works, images of the characters in the works, and the latest developments in the industry will be posted here. Everyone is welcome to pay attention~ Volume 1 Chapter 745 Grand Canyon Back at the inn, Xu Luo found that a group of people had already gotten up and were waiting in the yard. When he came back, they all looked at him with ambiguous expressions. Xu Luo's face turned red and he coughed: "Everyone is up? Let's go! The elders and the others may be impatient!" Tang Xiao chuckled and said, "Boss, does it feel good to be the groom's official?" "Yes, it would be so great to sleep with a beautiful woman all night!" Yu Tianjie cheered from the side. Shao Zheng¡¯s eyes were full of innocence: ¡°Is that kind of thing really beautiful?¡± Yu Tianying nodded seriously: "The great joy of life!" Ming Youyue really couldn't stand this group of dirty men. She rolled her eyes and flew out of the city, too lazy to pay attention to these men. "What groom? I was drunk last night and slept all night. When I woke up, I realized that you had left early." Xu Luo said calmly. "Tch!" A group of people couldn't help but despise Xu Luo. "It's too much! We all came back early, but you are there enjoying Hey, life is so lonely as snow!" Tang Xiao looked up to the sky and sighed, with a sigh on his face. "Xiao Tangtang, are you regretting coming back last night?" Yu Tianjie laughed at the side. "Do you think I'm the boss? I can get that kind of peerless beauty Although our girls are good-looking, to be honest, in my eyes, they are just a bunch of vulgar fans! Let's have a drink together and make fun of each other. That's all, if I sleep with them I really have no interest in it!" Tang Xiao said. "That's right I have the same idea as my brother!" Yu Tianjie said. Others are probably like this. Although they seem to see everything new, the pride in their bones is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Only Shao Zheng said weakly from the side: "Do you all have such high expectations, senior fellow apprentices? Actually, I wanted to give it a try but I didn't dare" ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Everyone burst into laughter, laughing so hard that they were out of breath. Shao Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth and muttered: "Tell me what's on your mind, why are you laughing at me?" Xu Luo laughed enough and patted Shao Zheng on the shoulder: "Junior brother, believe me, you will regret what you said today" "Why?" Although Shao Zheng is smart, he is still young and cannot think of many things that far ahead. Everyone was laughing and joking, Yu Tianying looked at Xu Luo and said: "Captain, please stop scaring him. We are so upright, how can we make fun of him with this matter?" "Yes, yes, upright people like us would not do that kind of thing!" Tang Xiao said with a serious face, and then came over and patted Shao Zheng on the shoulder: "Brother, believe me, in the future There will be many truly stunning women crying to be your woman!¡± Shao Zheng looked confused. Looking at the group of playful and smiling people, an ominous feeling suddenly arose in his heart. It seemed that he really said the wrong thing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The warship galloped in the void, flying towards the direction of Lieyan State. It had been three days since they left Qingchuan Ancient City, and they had walked about one-third of the way. The territory of the Divine Realm is so vast that even a supreme being would find it difficult to travel across the entire Nine Provinces in his lifetime. " And Kyushu is just a corner of the divine realm. After everyone returned, Jiang Botao, Xie Wanrou and others did not ask about what happened to them in the ancient city of Qingchuan. As people who have experienced it, they know very well that young people will always act mischievously. As long as you¡¯ve had enough fooling around and know how to do business, that¡¯s fine. This made Xu Luo, who was somewhat guilty, finally feel relieved. They are not the only warships in the sky, but occasionally encounter warships from other forces. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Didn¡¯t conflict with each other, but everyone said nothing to each other. The vast majority of forces keep a respectful distance from Tianhuang's warships and will not get too close to them. As the most dominant supreme sect in Xihezhou, Tianhuang¡¯s reputation is still strong enough. "Even though those forces are respectful to us now, when we get to the historical sites, they will definitely use various means." "Tianhuang has made many enemies over the years. As the captain, you have to be more careful and protect them." ¡°They are all Tianhuang¡¯s hope for the future.¡± Xie Wanrou walked to Xu Luo and said softly. "Don't worry, aunt, I will pay attention." Xu Luo respects Xie Wanrou very much, not only because she is a deity, but also because she is Xie Yurou's biological aunt. ??Especially after sleeping in a daze until the snow cleared,When Xu Luo saw Xie Wanrou, he felt guilty. "Well, I'm very reassured about you! Yurou is very lucky to meet someone like you." Xie Wanrou said with a smile, and then looked out through the porthole window at the scenery outside. Youyou said: "Disciples of large sects, especially female disciples, are mostly unhappy in their relationships. In comparison, Yurou is very lucky. I believe she will be happy in the future." Xu Luo's scalp was a little numb. He was under a lot of pressure to lie in front of an emperor, but he really couldn't tell about Xue Chuqing's matter. "After all, Xue Chuqing's status is very special. She is the authentic successor of the Goddess Tower, and her status is beyond words. But now she has become his woman. If Xie Wanrou knew about it, she would have to fight for her niece. If you get angry and demolish the Goddess Building, things will be very serious. Xie Wanrou glanced at Xu Luo and felt that something was wrong with him, but she didn't think much about it. She knew that these little guys went to the brothel to cause mischief, but she didn't think it was anything. Who hasn¡¯t been young yet? Especially with Ming Youyue following him, even if he is messing around, how far can he go? She could not have imagined that a group of young people had a tacit understanding to cover up the affairs of Xu Luo and Xue Chuqing, and did not let any of the older people know about it! "By the way, you and Du Qingteng became friends?" Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo and said, "Do you know who he is?" "I know, what happened to the contemporary descendant of Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places?" Xu Luo said casually. "You kid" Xie Wanrou couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Do you know what it means to be a descendant of the three holy places? They are just a descendant, go to any state, and want to meet the leader of any top power. People, leaders are all easy to do!" "Wherever they go, they are extremely respected. When they go to any major force, there will be at least one deputy leader or deputy leader to receive them personally!" "These descendants are called adults everywhere!" Xu Luo couldn't help but curl his lips when he thought of Du Qingteng's arrogant and domineering appearance, and muttered: "I don't think they have anything. If the descendants of the three holy places are like Du Qingteng there is nothing to be afraid of" Xie Wanrou smiled bitterly and said, "That's because you are a pervert!" After saying this, even Xie Wanrou herself was a little stunned. Then she laughed and scolded: "You little thing, you really pissed me off. You have to remember that it is best to maintain the friendship with Du Qingteng. If you can't , and don¡¯t make enemies. The three holy places are not as simple as you think!¡± Xu Luo nodded: "I understand, don't worry, aunt, I have a sense of discretion." Xie Wanrou thought to herself: It's weird to believe you. As soon as you meet the descendant of Weiyu Mountain, you can start a fight, and the fight is dark. If the opponent's protector hadn't wanted to sharpen Du Qingteng, and later recognized you as a disciple of Tianhuang, he would have been there long ago. I'll strangle you to death! But having said that, Xie Wanrou still admires Xu Luo's luck. After fighting so hard with the descendant of Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places, she was able to sit down and drink together, and they seemed to have become friends This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. "It seems that the leader is right. This guy is a scourge, but he is also a man of great luck!" Xie Wanrou sighed in her heart. A few days later, the warship finally flew to a huge canyon. This canyon is ten thousand feet deep! Standing on the edge, you will feel like you are at the end of the world! That historic site is deep in the canyon. At this moment, many disciples from powerful forces have arrived at this place. There were warships in the sky, and there was a lot of excitement on the ground. Xie Wanrou looked down, sighed, and said to Xu Luo and others: "We spent many years to finally discover this place, but in the end, we fell short and almost lost it here." "It's hateful that those old monsters in Lieyan State, who have no superior demeanor at all, actually attacked some juniors, but they didn't succeed, but I still hate them very much. If it weren't for them, how could this news have leaked out?" "Now it's not just Xihe State and Lieyan State I see that among those warships there are actually forces from other states!" "Soyou must be more careful after you go in!" "No matter how good the treasure is, it is not as important as life. You must unite together! Don't give anyone a chance to take advantage of it!" "Don't worry, Master, I willWe will definitely help you get rid of this breath! "Tang Xiao said seriously. Yu Tianying and others also expressed their intention to help Xie Wanrou vent her anger. Xie Wanrou couldn't help but laugh and said: "I don't want you to take it out on me, I want you all to come out well and completely!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "Don't worry, I will bring them back one by one!" When Xu Luo and his group appeared above the canyon, they attracted a lot of attention. Looking around, there are all new faces, most of them young people. Jiang Botao, Xie Wanrou and the four ancestors did not leave the warship, because next, it would be up to these young people. Xu Luo unfolded his spiritual consciousness and silently listened in on the conversations of those people. At the same time, he also wanted to verify whether the bounty placed on his assassination by Hua Xueyue and the Jin family had spread. As soon as Xu Luo opened his consciousness, he heard a group of people talking about him over there. "Have you seenthat person is Luo Tian, ??the leader of Tianhuang's new generation!" "The two sky-high bounties offered by the Bounty Guildwere they aimed at him?" ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like much, it¡¯s very ordinary, but the reward is so high!¡± "Hehe, the people in Tianhuang are used to being arrogant. It's much easier to go in there and find an opportunity to kill him than to find some treasure" After hearing this, Xu Luo couldn't help but raise his eyebrows and smile coldly. "Did you do me? You? Will I give you that chance? If you want to do it I will do it myself!" ps: My WeChat public account is open. You can search for "Сknife sharp" in the WeChat public account, or directly add wlzjxiaodaofengli to follow. You can communicate with me here. The latest developments about the works, portraits of the characters in the works, character analysis, and the latest developments in the industry will be released here. Everyone is welcome to pay attention~ Volume 1 Chapter 746 Bottom Later, when the group of people saw Tianhuang's people approaching, they all stopped talking, but many of them focused their eyes on Xu Luo. "Boss, it seems that many people are looking at you with bad eyes" Tang Xiao approached Xu Luo and said softly. Others nodded, they felt the same way. Xu Luo said softly: "Ignore those people." There were warships in the sky, and people were constantly coming in and out. Most of them behaved very low-key and did not want to make any publicity. From a distance, Xu Luo saw Du Qingteng, who was talking with a few people in a low voice. Feeling that someone was looking towards him, Du Qingteng looked back and saw that it was Xu Luo, with a faint smile on his cold face and waved his hand at Xu Luo. Xu Luo also nodded. This exchange between the two people immediately attracted the attention of many people. "Who is that person? He actually has an intersection with the descendant of Weiyu Mountain?" "Those people seem to have come off Tianhuang's warship. Are they all Tianhuang disciples?" "I heard that people from Tianhuang discovered this ancient site first. Why did they only have so many people here?" "That's not clear. Maybe the people in Tianhuang think that one of their people can be worth a hundred" People were talking a lot, and it could be felt from their words that they didn't seem to have much respect for Tianhuang. Those who can be here, even the disciples of small forces, are all geniuses, and they are naturally full of pride. In their eyes, Tianhuang is just a larger sect. Tianhuang's disciples may not be How much better than them. On the other hand, these people were a little surprised to know Du Qingteng and Tianhuang. The names of the Three Holy Lands still need to be bigger. After all, Tianhuang is only Xihezhou and the Supreme Sect, but the three holy places are higher than Jiuzhou! Yu Tianjie was a little dissatisfied with the contempt of those people, and sneered softly: "Sooner or later, these ignorant people will look good to them!" Yu Tianying said: "Don't worry about it. Your abilities will be revealed naturally when you enter that historic site. Don't get into unnecessary arguments." ???? Everyone nodded. They are disciples of Tianhuang. They stand at the top of Xihezhou and have the best resources. They dominate the entire younger generation. There is really no reason to be afraid of others. At this time, Jiang Botao and Xie Wanrou suddenly arrived. After setting up a barrier, they said to Xu Luo and others with solemn expressions: "The four ancestors went to meet the top leaders of some other big forces, including those old monsters from Lieyan State. , everyone has agreed that no conflicts will occur here, but after entering the monument, everyone will do what they want!" Xie Wanrou said from the side: "You should be careful about some young people in Lieyan State. They may make some moves against our Tianhuang." Before, many people in Tianhuang lost their lives at the hands of those old monsters from Lieyan State, and the two sides had already become enemies. However, Tianhuang deliberately suppressed this hatred and did not release too many details. Therefore, except for Xu Luo, most people don¡¯t know what grudges there are between Tianhuang and some people in Lieyan State. Xie Wanrou said and glanced at Xu Luo: "By the way, you have to be more careful. I just got the news that someone has offered a high price to kill you, and the bounty guild has been linked This is our negligence. I didn't expect it. There are really people who are so bold and dare to target Tianhuang¡¯s people so openly.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent someone to negotiate with the Bounty Guild, hoping that the Bounty Guild can cancel the bounty on you!¡± Tang Xiao and others were all shocked. As disciples of Tianhuang, they had naturally heard of the Bounty Guild and knew that it was a powerful underground force that was not much weaker than Tianhuang. Now there is actually a reward for Xu Luo Although the Bounty Guild itself did not do it, it is enough to show that the Bounty Guild has no objection to this matter! Otherwise, it is not that easy to get listed in the Bounty Guild¡¯s bounty announcement. "What are the Bounty Guild going to do? Are they going to go to war with Tianhuang?" Yu Tianying said coldly. As a child of the Chuijin family, he has long regarded Tianhuang as his home. Seeing that the Bounty Guild wanted to deal with his family, he became furious. Yu Tianjie also said coldly: "Is it that these years Tianhuang has been too low-key?" ??Xie Wanrou waved her hand and said: "Don't be impatient. There should be some inside story about this matter. Moreover, the Bounty Guild is just a platform. Our people have already gone to negotiate!" ???????????????? Tang Xiao and others suddenly realized it and said, "What did I saywhen we showed up just now, many people looked at us with evil eyes." "They are actually looking at Senior Brother Luo!" Ming Youyue said coldly: "But just them" Xu Luo smiled, and at the same time he had to admire the intelligence capabilities of the Goddess Building in his heart. It was really top-notch! Even with a status like Xie Wanrou¡¯s, she only received news of the bounty on her from the Bounty Guild, and it was still so late. And Xue Chuqing not only had received the news a long time ago, but she also told Xu Luo clearly who issued the reward Xu Luo looked at Xie Wanrou and said, "Don't worry, aunt, I will definitely be more careful!" ?? Xu Luo nodded silently. He knew that the efforts of Xie Wanrou and Old Golden Monkey's group for so many years were not in vain. They must know more than others. Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo from the side and said in a deep voice: "You don't have to take the Bounty Guild's reward too seriously. As long as you guys don't separate, even if a supreme power comes in you may not be able to do anything about it. you!" As Jiang Botao spoke, he took out nine talismans from his arms and handed one to each of them: "This is a magical talisman. It can accumulate millions of miles in total! At critical moments you can use it if you are really in danger. I can take you far away in an instant!¡± "But don't use it unless you have to, because once you use the magic talisman, your team will disperse!" "That's the real danger!" Xu Luo took the magic talisman, thanked Jiang Botao, and then said: "Elder Jiang, please rest assured that we will definitely protect ourselves. After all this is also a rare opportunity for training!" Jiang Botao nodded, and then said: "Let's go, it's already started!" Afterwards, under the leadership of Jiang Botao and Xie Wanrou, the group jumped down into the bottomless canyon and flew all the way down. "This Grand Canyon has a strong wind in the middle. You should be careful for a while." Xie Wanrou reminded. Xu Luo sighed in his heart, these elders are just like parents, even though they know very well that their children have grown up, deep down they are still full of all kinds of uneasiness. Walking to the middle of the canyon, there was indeed a very strong wind. The people present all activated their body-protecting Qi. Although the strong wind is strong, it will not cause much trouble to people like them. There was an unlucky disciple who didn't know which sect he belonged to. His strength didn't seem to be that of a saint, so he came to join in the fun. When passing through the strong wind belt, I was blown away. I almost lost control and hit the cliff. Fortunately, I was held by the people around me. Although there is no danger, it has lost a lot of face. Fortunately, everyone was just focused on falling downwards, thinking about what they would encounter after entering the ancient ruins, so no one laughed at him. "This canyon is actually so deep!" Three incense hours have passed and the bottom of the canyon has not yet been seen. Everyone couldn't help but become a little anxious. Shao Zheng said with a bitter face: "We are almost running out of real energy!" Jiang Botao grabbed Shao Zheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± With such a deep grand canyon, even a strong Saint Realm person would feel a little reluctant to jump down. Looking around, there are already many Saint Realm disciples being held back by some people around them. "Otherwise, once exhausted, they will lose control and fall. No matter how powerful the body is, if it falls directly, it will be shattered to pieces." After another long time, everyone finally saw the land in the canyon, and their faces finally showed excitement. But soon, this excitement was replaced by panic. Because at the bottom of the canyon, there is actually a river with extremely fast currents! Normally, none of these people here would feel scared. Even if they sank into the middle of the river and stood there, the river would not even think of washing them away. But at this moment, they are falling at a high speed. Once they fall into the river, they will inevitably be swept away by the river.?He rushed far away in an instant. Even if you won¡¯t be injured, you will definitely be in a state of embarrassment. Xie Wanrou ignored those people and flew directly to a small platform with Xu Luo and others. There are already some people standing on the small platform, and there are not many empty seats left. Seeing someone flying in, a young man on the small platform shouted coldly: "This place is full, go to another place to land!" Next to the young man, there were several old men with deep eyes standing, all dressed in red robes, looking coldly at the group of people descending from the sky. Xie Wanrou narrowed her eyes slightly and squeezed out three words from between her teeth: "Fire Flame State!" With that said, Xie Wanrou waved her robe sleeves, and a terrifying aura instantly blasted towards the small platform below. Like a strong wind blowing by, everyone on the small platform was blown away like cotton wool in the strong wind! The young man who looked cold and arrogant just now looked panicked and could not control his body shape at all. The old men in red were furious and shouted: "Bitch! Do you want to break the rules and cause a conflict?" Xie Wanrou said nothing and pointed at the old man in red who was speaking. Heavenly Lord points his finger! Poof! The eyebrows of the old man in red exploded instantly! Killed on the spot! Volume 1 Chapter 747 Powerful and terrifying Plop. The body of the red-robed old man who was pointed to death fell directly into the roaring river and was swept away in an instant. This scene was seen by countless people, and they were all shocked. "Didn't I just saythat conflicts are prohibited? Who is this woman? How can she be so strong?" "It seems to be from Tianhuang" "Oh my godare the people in Tianhuang still so domineering?" "I didn't expect Tianhuang's people are still so strong. I wanted to do a bounty mission before, but let's forget it. They are really terrible!" Xie Wanrou's move made Tianhuang's danger value instantly fill the hearts of outsiders. Those who originally wanted to take Xu Luo's idea were all a little cold. Until now, when many people thought about the four words "Supreme Great Religion", they suddenly felt that it was much more vivid and vivid. This is the domineering power of the supreme religion! The other old men in red robes watched helplessly as their companions died. Their eyes were splitting. They stood on the river in the air, looked at Xie Wanrou and said angrily: "Are you going to declare war with Lieyan State?" Xie Wanrou didn't say anything, her eyes were cold, she stretched out a slender white index finger and tapped several old men in red robes. The old men in red robes were all frightened at this time. When they saw Xie Wanrou making the same move again, they didn't care about their dignity and ran away in confusion one by one. But in the Supreme Realmhow can one escape the attack of the Heavenly Lord? Xie Wanrou was like a tiger rushing into a herd of sheep. She seemed to be understating it, but after a few pointings, the eyebrows of the old men in red robes she pointed at all exploded, and their bodies fell into the river. This time, everyone was completely shocked. "Is this woman Tianhuang crazy? Sheshe actually killed five or six people in one go!" "This is the rhythm of war!" "I just heard this group of people say that they are from Lieyan State?" "I know, Tianhuang and these people from Lieyan State must have some grudges!" People were talking a lot, and they all looked at Xie Wanrou in horror. This charming and charming woman has now become a terrifying demon in their eyes. Although the abilities of the red-robed old men who died were not fully revealed, as senior figures who led the young people, they were at least powerful in the supreme realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "What kind of cultivation level is this Tianhuang woman?" Could it be thatshe is the Heavenly Lord? As soon as this idea came out, almost everyone was shocked. Those Heavenly Lord ancestors were all on top and did not come down. Who would have thought that one Heavenly Lord actually ran directly below and went on a killing spree. If she really takes action, all of the people below will be no match for her! Xie Wanrou glanced around at this time. Those who originally harbored ill intentions towards Tian Huang all avoided her gaze and did not dare to look at her. Xu Luo, Tang Xiao and other nine Tianhuang disciples were all shocked. This is the first time that I have seen Tianhuang¡¯s seniors take action and kill several powerful men in the supreme realm. It is easier than killing a chicken. It is simply an instant kill! This is simply so inspiring. Even Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little excited. "People from Tianhuang you, you kill innocent people so indiscriminately, aren't you afraid that my ancestor from Lieyan State will kill you?" Only the last old man in red was left, standing far away with a look of fear on his face, wanting to run away Not daring to run away, he bit the bullet and scolded Xie Wanrou. "If I don't kill you, there will always be one left to deliver the message." Xie Wanrou said coldly, and then looked at the old man in red robe. ¡°Go back and tell those old monsters like you that Xie Wanrou is back!¡± "How did they kill us juniors regardless of their status? I once begged you not to kill us juniors. What did those old beasts do?" "We have a team of more than a hundred people, but in the end only a dozen of them go back!" "Thisis the ancestor of your Lieyan State!" "A bunch of shameless old fools want to kill me! I'll take over!" "It's too cheap to kill one of you! My fellow enemies are still here, and they are looking at me now, so I'll kill you old guys and collect some interest first!" Xie Wanrou said and sneered: "I don't want those shameless old beast ancestors of yours to do anything wrong to you.The younger generation is kind enough to take action! " With that said, Xie Wanrou looked at the stunned old man in red robe: "Why don't you get out?" The old man in red robe did not even dare to show his malicious eyes, turned around and left, flying towards the top of the Grand Canyon. Xie Wanrou ignored the dumbfounded people on all sides, let out a long breath, a glimmer of water flashed in her eyes, and smiled apologetically at Xu Luo and others: "I'm sorry, my actions may very well cause you to encounter in the ancient ruins. The people from Lieyan State are attacking me, but I can¡¯t help it!¡± "It's a good thing I didn't come here. When I got here, I seemed to be able to hear the roars and screams of those fellow disciples, brothers and sisters. Their expressions before they died are still vivid in my mind." "So, when I see people from Lieyan State, I can't help it." Yu Tianying looked at Xie Wanrou with a solemn face: "Senior sister what happened before? We only heard that your team was attacked and suffered heavy losses, but we don't know the inside story. Could it be that the ancestor of Lieyan State did it? of?" Others also looked at Xie Wanrou with solemn expressions. This was already related to the dignity of a supreme religion. As disciples, they had reason to know this. ????? Then, Xie Wanrou told Yu Tianying and others about the previous experience. Except for Xu Luo and Jiang Botao, who had known about this for a long time, this was the first time for Yu Tianying and others to hear the details. All of them looked at the disciples from Lieyan State who were hiding far away with red eyes. Although they knew that they could not be all the disciples from Lieyan State, the eyes of Yu Tianying and others were still filled with deep-seated hatred. . ¡°I¡¯m just going to tell you why Senior Aunt and Elder Jiang are reminding us to be careful about people from Lieyan State. It turns out that this is the case. Nowit¡¯s not us who should be careful, but them!¡± Yu Tianjie gritted his teeth. "That's right, you bastards from Lieyan State, wash them clean with this river water, and wait for me to favor you!" Tang Xiao's eyes shone with an extremely cold light, looking at the group of disciples from Lieyan State opposite. Ming Youyue hit Tang Xiao on the head and said, "Don't sound so disgusting, okay?" Tang Xiao turned around and bared his teeth: "Don't weaken my momentum!" Jiang Botao said in a deep voice from the side: "I didn't tell you before because I was afraid that your judgment would be affected by this hatred. Remember you are not here to compete for the limelight this time! If you want revenge, it's easy, three years From now on, you can kill as much as you want on the top of Kyushu!" "This time, the nine of you are training together for the first time. In the past three years, the nine of you will always be together!" Jiang Botao said in a deep voice: "When the time comes, the top of Kyushu will depend on you!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "Don't worry, Elder Jiang, we all know what's appropriate." At this moment, above the Grand Canyon, which is millions of feet high, there was a roar, as if coming from the sky: "Damn it! Bitch!" ????????????????? Boom! Immediately afterwards, there was an earth-shaking loud noise. At the same time, another old voice sounded: "If you, the old immortal from Lieyan State, really want to fight for your life, come to us. Don't you think it's embarrassing to embarrass a group of juniors like last time?" "Sooner or later we will fight!" After the angry voice sounded, it became calm. ¡°Obviously, they don¡¯t want this incident to affect the people of Lieyan State from exploring the ancient ruins. Because once a mass killing breaks out, they will have no time to take care of their disciples. Once someone gets treasures from the ancient ruins, they are likely to be intercepted and killed. ¡°After all, among the people coming this time, people from Xihe Prefecture account for the majority. Xie Wanrou smiled coldly and said, "Sooner or later I will take your dog's head!" The sound suddenly dispersed and rushed directly to a height of millions of feet. The strong wind and clouds in the middle of the Grand Canyon were instantly dispersed. This scene shocked everyone below, and they looked at this woman with fear on their faces. It¡¯s simply too scary! Xu Luo and others all felt excited. They looked at each other and saw determination in each other's eyes. Sooner or later we will also enter this realm! There was no response from above. Apparently, the anger had been suppressed for the time being. But everyone understands that a battle between Tianhuang and the ancestors of Lieyan State is inevitable! Afterwards, Xie Wanrou took Xu Luo and others and walked directly towards the small platform.   This is actually the entrance to that historic site. Those people from Lieyan State had already received the news and occupied this place. They wanted to enter first, but they did not expect to encounter Xie Wanrou, an unconventional Tianzun like him. There were some young strong men from Lieyan State at the entrance, but at this moment they all lowered their heads and moved out of the way, not daring to show any dissatisfaction. They are all afraid of this stunning beauty. Xie Wanrou snorted, ignored these young and powerful men from the Flame State, walked directly to the deepest point, then raised her hand and pointed, the place that was originally like a cave suddenly burst out with a ball of light! The light is not dazzling, but very soft, with the power of space. Obviously this is a teleportation array. Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "I can only send you here, and then it's up to you!" Xu Luo cupped his fists and said, "Sister, please rest assured, we will never embarrass Tianhuang!" Yu Tianying and others also clasped their fists and saluted, saying: "I will never embarrass Tianhuang!" "Take care!" Xie Wanrou said softly, then stepped aside. Jiang Botao looked at Tang Xiao with a bit of reluctance in his eyes, but he quickly disappeared and said with a smile: "Go!" Xu Luo and others all took a deep breath, and then, leading the way, they filed in towards the light door. Volume 1 Chapter 748 Giant Turtle It felt like walking into a time passage, with no other people in sight at all. All around were distorted lights, colorful one after another, extending into the endless distance. Various strange powers are surrounding you. Occasionally, a wisp of wind will blow and hit your face, giving you a burning feeling. Xu Luo was shocked in his heart and murmured: "Who left this ancient relic? It actually requires passing through such a magical passage. Afterwards, Xu Luo felt a slight change in the atmosphere around him. He had a feeling that he was about to enter that ancient ruins! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A burst of noisy chirping made Xu Luo almost think that he had entered the wrong place. Then, his eyes lit up and he saw a large swarm of black beetles, overwhelming and blocking the entrance of the monument. The other people who came in with him all looked at the overwhelming group of beetles with horrified expressions and were startled. "Holy shitwhat is this?" Tang Xiao looked at the insects with a horrified look on his face and said, "Senior Sister and the others didn't say anything about this just now!" "Gather your breath and don't make a sound." Xu Luo said softly. None of this group of people were stupid. They immediately gathered their breath and stood close to the hanging wall at the entrance, not daring to disturb the swarm of insects that exuded a terrifying aura. A single black beetle is naturally not that scary, but a group of such a large one is overwhelming and dark, like a dark cloud, and anyone who sees it will be a little frightened. At this time, the group of people from behind began to pour in, and some people who were less vigilant rushed forward as soon as they came in. "It's over" Tang Xiao stretched out his hands to cover his eyes, but the gaps between his fingers were wide, and he looked at the unlucky guy who rushed out with a pair of sneaky eyes without blinking. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This group of black beetles instantly became restless, made a terrifying buzzing sound, and dived directly towards the unlucky guy. "ah!" The unfortunate guy who rushed out let out a shrill scream. The aura of a saint exploded instantly, flying away all the insects approaching him. A piece of brown liquid exploded instantly. It was the blood of a black beetle. An unpleasant smell also spread. The remaining black beetles not only did not retreat at all, but seemed to be stimulated and continued to rush towards this person without fear of death. This man frantically attacked the rushing insects, and then kept making miserable howling sounds. Countless black beetles were crushed by his breath, but more insects directly overwhelmed him. Those people who came out from behind were all dumbfounded. They all stood there dumbfounded, watching helplessly as the person who rushed into the insect swarm was overwhelmed by the black cloud-like army of beetles. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In just an instant, these black beetles suddenly dispersed Immediately afterwards, people saw that there was only a white skeleton left in the place just now It was so clean that there was not even a trace of flesh and blood on it! "Run!" Someone screamed in horror, turned around and ran towards the depths of the monument. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This army of black beetles came with a bang. Then¡­¡­ After a shrill scream, there was another pale skeleton! "Oh my godis this fucking hell?" "Contain your aura, quickly control your aura! After you restrain your aura, these insects won't be able to find us!" Someone shouted for peace. However, there were still some people who were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t hear other people¡¯s warnings and rushed straight into the depths of this historic site. This black beetle army is like the scythe of death, harvesting life crazily. In less than one stick of incense, they actually killed seven or eight people alive! Finally, a thunderous roar came from the depths of the ancient ruins, and the group of black beetles stopped attacking these people, buzzing and flew high into the sky, like a fast-moving dark cloud, disappearing in the blink of an eye. In people's sight. Many of those who survived the disaster couldn't help but sit on the ground. At this time, there were still people coming in from the entrance, and they found that a large number of people had gathered here, and they were all curious about what was going on. ¡°Then, they saw the eerie white bones, and then they were speechless. Even some people who have gone through the nightmare-like experience just now have begun to retreat. ¡°This is not the place we should be, it¡¯s too scary, I want to go back!¡± ¡°Dreams are good, but reality isThis is so cruel, this kind of place is not for people to stay! " "The entrance is so scary, what will it be like inside?" ¡°I can¡¯t stay any longer, I want to go back!¡± Many people muttered with fear on their faces that they did not want to stay here anymore. Xu Luo and others looked at each other and left directly in the northwest direction Xie Wanrou said. Some people saw them leaving, but they didn't pay much attention. Only a few people glanced at each other and followed in the direction of Xu Luo and the others. This historic site is obviously not friendly. As soon as they entered, they gave everyone a showdown. The terrifying black beetle army seemed to be just a group of inconspicuous bugs, but seven or eight people died in their attack. Having walked far away, Ming Youyue was still a little frightened, and said, "Where is this historic site? It feels to me this place is more like a small world!" The sky above our heads is covered with clouds and the sun cannot be seen, but the ground under our feet is no different from the outside world. The mountain forest is lush and green, with all kinds of towering ancient trees growing in it. Some birds and beasts appeared faintly inside, making roaring sounds from time to time. Zhong Jiuyan suddenly said from the side: "Wait a minute" Everyone looked at him, wondering what was happening. Zhong Jiuyan squinted his eyes and said, "There seems to be something wrong under our feet." As he spoke, everyone immediately activated their consciousness, and then everyone's expressions changed at this moment. Wherever their consciousness passed, there seemed to be an extremely huge living creatureright under their feet! What¡¯s amazing is that the size of this thing¡­ seems a bit too big to be imagined! "Aren't we walking on a big mountain?" The corners of Shao Zheng's mouth twitched violently, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. "Don't move" Xu Luo said softly. At this time, the ground beneath their feet suddenly heard a gentle tremor, and then the tremors gradually became one. Then, I saw hundreds of miles away, and suddenly there was a sound of the ground shaking. A huge head, over there slowly rising! "Oh my god" Everyone was stunned, covering their mouths with their hands, unable to believe what they were seeing. ????????????????????? Then¡­ there began to be rumbling sounds under their feet. Then, they feel like they are getting higher! The boulders on the mountain continued to roll down, and rumbling sounds continued to be heard within a radius of thousands of miles. The huge head hundreds of miles away roared towards the sky. Hum! The originally cloudy sky suddenly exploded. Then, the huge head uttered human words and roared: "Damn it, Mr. Turtle finally woke up from sleep, and it's actually a cloudy day. Are you looking for death?" A ray of sunlight shines directly following the roar of this giant turtle. This scene just made everyone stupid. Xu Luo and the others looked at the mountain at their feetthe corners of their mouths twitched violently. ???????????????????????? Well, they are actually on the back of this giant turtle with a radius of thousands of miles, as small as a speck of dust. "Everyone, please disperse!" The giant turtle roared towards the sky again. Then, looking at the sky with a radius of thousands of miles, the dark clouds exploded directly. Many places where it was still raining heavily suddenly became sunny! It was not just Xu Luo and the others who saw this scene, there were too many people who saw this giant turtle waking up from its deep sleep. Their reaction was even worse than that of people like Xu Luo. Some of them almost fell into the gap left by the giant turtle when it stood up. At this moment, everyone looked at this giant turtle stupidly, at a loss. "After how many years has fresh blood food finally come in? Hehe, this time I can eat all I want!" "It's a pity that this damn place is so suppressed by the state of suppression. Otherwise, how happy would it be if a few Heavenly Lords came to let me eat?" "Forget it, mosquito legs are also meat! Go and block the door first!" "Huh? Is there still food coming in? Just wait for a while!" The sound of the giant turtle was like thunder, spreading throughout the thousand-mile radius. Everyone who entered this historic site heard it and were all frightened.   "It's a pity that I can't eat Tianzun This, this old bastard what kind of state is he in?" ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re here to hunt for treasure, not to serve as food!¡± "No one comes to this ghost place at all, it's a big pit!" At this moment, many people could not suppress their inner fear and began to run towards the entrance. ¡° If the black beetle army just made some people want to give up, then at this moment, more people don¡¯t want to stay here. "Not being afraid of death does not mean that you are willing to die. This is a clear plan to die. How many people are short-sighted to be able to continue to stay in this place!" Even Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying and others looked at Xu Luo with pale faces. Xu Luo frowned slightly, and there was a strong and unknown feeling coming from him. It was a huge sense of crisis! It made him feel extremely uneasy, as if something terrible was about to happen. He sent a message to everyone: "Prepare the magic talisman I feel something is wrong!" The others all nodded to show their understanding. Not only Xu Luo had this ominous feeling in his heart, they also had it! So they all took out the magical talisman and were prepared to leave immediately if something went wrong. At this time, a roar came from a very distant place. "Damn it, the entrance is sealed! We can't get out!" "Damn it! How can I leave this ghost place?" "I want to leave!" "I don't want to stay here anymore!" At this time, Xu Luo and others felt the ground beneath their feet suddenly turn in a circle, and then they saw the huge head of this giant turtle, already pointed in the direction they came from, opening its mouth like an abyss. Head over theresuck hard! Volume 1 Chapter 749 The wretched old man Xu Luo and the others saw hundreds of people rising in the air at the entrance, dancing and seeming to be desperately resisting. But no one can break free! A chill instantly rose from the depths of everyone's hearts. These hundreds of young strong men, who were the weakest in the saint realm, were actually sucked directly into the mouth by this giant turtle and swallowed alive! "Fuck!" Yu Tianjie was stunned and couldn't help but utter a curse word. Lu Di¡¯s mouth twitched and he said: ¡°The people who come inthe worst ones are almost at the saint level, right? Are they just swallowed up like this?¡± The giant turtle swallowed hundreds of people in one mouthful, and actually burped directly into the sky, muttering: "Half full!" Then, the huge head was raised high with great flexibility, and then its eyes fell directly in the direction of Xu Luo and the others. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. Can it be discovered in this way? They all restrained their auras and didn¡¯t leak any of them! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT fluke out of their minds, thinking that the giant turtle might not have discovered them. But next, everyone understoodthis giant turtle had really discovered them! And, it opened its big mouth that looked like an abyss or a black hole, and pointed it in their direction. Xu Luo glanced at everyone, took a deep breath, and said: "The magic talisman the sound transmission stone!" Everyone understood Xu Luo¡¯s intention immediately. At this time, if you don¡¯t run you will really have to be eaten! This giant turtle just said it wanted to devour Tianzun It may not be a lie! Everyone immediately activated the magic talisman, and then, a ball of earth-yellow light burst out from everyone's body. Then, it turned into streams of light and continued to fly towards the northwest. Xu Luo waited until they all activated the magic talisman before activating it. At this time, he could already feel a terrifying suction force, pulling his body directly towards the giant turtle's mouth. The air in the entire sky seems to have become extremely thick! Fortunately, the divine walking talisman was very reliable, and Xu Luo himself used crazy skills to resist, so he escaped. After flying hundreds of miles, his body suddenly lightened, and then turned into a stream of light and flew towards Northwest direction. The giant turtle seemed a little unhappy when it failed to swallow these people, and turned its huge head in another direction. At this time, all the people who entered the ancient ruins did not care about leaving any trump cards. They all showed their magical powers and fled in all directions without their lives. After the giant turtle swallowed dozens more people sporadically, it finally discovered that all the people had disappeared. "well!" Letting out a sigh of regret, the giant turtle slowly sank toward the ground. The people who escaped looked back in shock, looking in the direction where calm had returned, with ugly faces. The vast majority of people were separated from their companions. In the situation just now, no one could remain calm. Among the people who were swallowed by the giant turtle, there were even young powerful men who were at the beginning of the supreme level! They were all people who could leave their names in the history of God¡¯s Domain! However, in this unknown historic site, he died silently, not even a wave of waves was stirred up! This is simply too scary! Those who have entered here have never been to the restricted areas of God's Domain before. They had a naive idea before that the restricted areas of God's Domain should not be a big deal. They were all blown up by the elders. But nowwhoever dares to say that will definitely be beaten to death by this group of people. This is just a monument! This is not the most terrifying restricted area in God¡¯s Domain! "However, such a place is already so terrifying. What will the real restricted area of ??God's Domain be like?" Thinking about it makes people shudder! At this moment, where the giant breast sank into the ground, a wretched old man with a hunchback walked out, wearing tattered clothes, with small eyes like mung beans that looked suspicious. It seems that the whole body is itchy, the body is twisting and turning, the neck is very long, and it is constantly stretching forward. That movement looks like an old turtle. The wretched old man was full of energy, and he burped from time to time. He muttered: "It's so enjoyable. The quality of the food this time is much higher than that of a hundred thousand years ago. It's just thatIt's a pity there are some cunning little foods that escaped. Those little foods all look delicious. It's a pity that they ran away. It hurts Mr. Turtle. I have to work hard and separate a spiritual body to catch them. ! " "Hehe, there has never been any food in this world that can escape from Mr. Turtle's mouth!" "It's just that this world is too annoying. If you turn into a human form you will be suppressed to the supreme level. This feeling is so unpleasant!" "Butit's enough to deal with these little foodies!" "The wretched old man said, he stepped out in the direction where Xu Luo and the others disappeared, and chased them directly. With every step, they would cross the mountains thousands of feet high! In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small black dot in the void and gradually disappeared. When Xu Luo stopped, he was already tens of thousands of miles away from where the giant turtle appeared. He stopped injecting power into the magic talisman and looked around vigilantly. At the same time, the uneasy feeling in his heart was still there and had not alleviated much. Although he escaped such a long distance, Xu Luo didn't feel safe at all. There seemed to be a huge shadow in his heart, always shrouding him. Xu Luo took out the sound transmission stone and wanted to contact the others first, but after thinking about it, he put it down. Before the uneasy feeling completely disappeared, Xu Luo didn't want to talk to this group of people so early. contact with. ¡°What if that terrifying existence in the dark suddenly appears at this moment? If I contact them now, wouldn¡¯t I be harming them? Xu Luo shook his head slightly and sighed. Then, he entered the Bronze Temple and released Lord Cat. The cat has not appeared for a long time. It lives very happily in the world of the Bronze Temple. It is almost becoming a king, wandering around with a group of younger brothers. After being released by Xu Luo, Cat Master glanced around and said in surprise: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Xu Luo what kind of place is this? Why do you feel that everything is full of danger?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat and said with some surprise: "You actually broke through to the Great Sage Realm?" Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and sneered: "Are you just allowed to break through, and Mr. Cat will stagnate? Don't forget, I am the real holy beast! Do you understand the holy beast?" "Okay, stop bragging, I have a question for you." Xu Luo's face became serious. "Tell me, I know astronomy and geography, and across millions of years of history, there is nothing I don't know!" Mr. Cat boasted shamelessly. "Have you ever seen a giant turtle with a radius of several thousand miles?" Xu Luo asked. "" Master Mao stared at Xu Luo up and down for a long time, and then said, "Are you kidding me?" "Do you think I'm joking?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat. Mr. Cat walked up and down on the ground, squinting his eyes and muttering: "Giant turtle giant turtle Xu Luo, have you seen the entire body of this giant turtle?" "Are you kidding me? Where can I see its entire body? This guy opened his mouth and swallowed hundreds of young strong men. Among them were some who were in the Great Saint Realm. I dared to stay there and observe them carefully. ?" Xu Luo said. The cat was not angry because of Xu Luo's words, but continued to walk up and down on the ground. Suddenly, it raised its head, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Do you think this big guy could be Xuanwu?" "Xuanwu? Are you talking about Xuanwu, one of the four great beasts that roamed the lower world in ancient times?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat in disbelief and said, "Isn't this impossible?" "What's impossible? When we were in the lower realm, didn't Qinglong once say that it and White Tiger only had their remaining souls left in this world, but Suzaku and Xuanwu were nowhere to be found. How do you know they didn't enter? God's Domain?" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo with contempt. Xu Luo had never thought about it in this direction before. After Cat Master reminded him, Xu Luo suddenly felt that this tone was so loud that it was really possible that the big turtle that wanted to swallow Tianzun was the four great mythical beasts in ancient times. One of Xuanwu. It¡¯s just that Qinglong and Baihu have never told him in detail about Suzaku and Xuanwu. Therefore, even if this big turtle it is really the Xuanwu, Xu Luo still doesn't dare to make friends with it. What if the other party says: I'm not familiar with them Then he swallowed himself directly. Wouldn¡¯t that be too unfair? In this regard, Mr. Cat had no good solution. He followed Xu Luo and continued to move forward. At this time, a message came from Xu Luo's sound transmission stone. It seemed that those people had found a safe place. Xu LuonaFrom the sound transmission stone, Tang Xiao's voice came from inside: "Boss, we are together now, we are safe for the time being, we are just trapped in an ancient palace." "This place is very evil. We originally wanted to wait for you to come with us, but as soon as we entered, we were immediately trapped and unable to get out The sound transmission stone can temporarily spread the news." "But don't worry, boss. Although you can't get out of this place for the time being, it is quite interesting. You need to answer questions, and then according to different answers, you will be transported to different places. After defeating some enemies, you will be rewarded accordingly." "I have already obtained a piece of magic blood stone. It's awesome! The rewards here are really tempting. Boss, don't be too envious. When you come, just wait for us outside!" "The terrain here is" After Xu Luo heard this, he finally felt relieved. Tang Xiao and the others had found an opportunity that belonged to them. And it doesn¡¯t sound like there¡¯s much danger. Xu Luo felt relieved and was about to leave when suddenly he raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Who is it? Come out!" Master Mao was much more direct than Xu Luo. He turned directly into a ray of yellow light and rushed towards a direction in the void. He raised his paw and thrust it out! Boom! There was a loud bang, and Master Cat roared: "Ahhhh, bastard!" "Swallowing raccoons?" An exclamation came directly from the air, and then, an old man with an extremely wretched appearance swayed out, staring at Master Cat with a pair of green bean-like eyes. Xu Luo and Mao Ye were both surprised. The Sky-Swallowing Raccoon in the lower world, many people knew about it, but almost no one had ever actually seen the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon. Because the Tiantianli looks very similar to cats, most people will treat them as bobcats when they see them. But in the divine realm, Xu Luo had never heard of such a creature as the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! Sowhy did this wretched old man reveal the true identity of Mr. Cat in one sentence? Volume 1 Chapter 750 Strange Reaction "I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it, hehehehe, I really didn't expect that when I went out to hunt, I actually met the Sky Swallowing Raccoon. Although you are just a descendant of that guy, and your bloodline is not very pure, but it tastes it should be the same It¡¯s barely okay!¡± The wretched old man swallowed his saliva and looked at Master Cat with bright eyes. Mr. Cat immediately got angry and said angrily: "Old bastard, who do you think you are? How dare you take my ideas? Are you afraid of breaking your rotten teeth?" "I am a bastard, you bite me!" The wretched old man rolled his eyes: "Don't worry, little kitten, although your meat is delicious and I like it very much, but I have more important things now." The wretched old man chuckled, then looked at Xu Luo, the light in his eyes became even brighter, and said with bared teeth: "Eighth Star Lord, you are welcome and safe!" Xu Luo¡¯s face did not show any surprise. In fact, ever since the wretched old man revealed Miaomiao's identity, Xu Luo already had a rough guess in his mind. This old guy is most likely a clone of that old turtle! And that giant turtle was, in all likelihood, one of the four ancient mythical beasts in the lower world Xuanwu! "You have recognized the wrong person. I am a disciple of Tianhuang. I came hereto experience treasure hunting. I am not the Eighth Star Lord you mentioned." Xu Luo looked at the wretched old man and said calmly. "Hahaha, with the power of stars, it exudes a charming smell" "I am most sensitive to the earth, and the starsare the earth, so how could I be wrong?" "It doesn't matter if you don't admit it. Anyway, I just think you are, and then when I eat you, I will know if you are!" The wretched old man looked at Xu Luo with shining eyes like a pervert seeing a naked girl. When encountering such a generous person, there really is no good solution. Fortunately, this old man's strength has also been suppressed to the beginning of the Supreme Realm. Although the old man¡¯s supreme primary level is definitely much more powerful than the human supreme primary level of the same realm, Xu Luo may not be incapable of fighting if he fights hard. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly thought that the giant turtle was obviously not suppressed that much. It even seemed that this world of ancient ruins had no suppression on it. Because it swallowed up all the powerful people in the Great Sage Realm one by one. This is not something that the Supreme Beginner can do. But the strength of this wretched old man in front of him was suppressed. "This ancient siteshould only be restricted to humans!" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking of this possibility, and also guessing: This ancient ruinsmay not be left by strong humans at all! Only in this way can we explain why it has no impact on beast cultivators but suppresses humans so harshly. ??In the final analysis, the former owner of this historic site simply did not want humans to dominate here! "Are you sure you want to eat me?" Xu Luo looked at the wretched old man and said calmly: "You will probably regret it." "Hahahaha, how can you say that you regret anything you do?" A look of pride suddenly flashed in the eyes of the wretched old man: "Since ancient times, I have never regretted it!" "Really? Then why are you hiding here and not daring to leave? What are you afraid of? Kunpeng?" Xu Luo suddenly sneered. The expression on the face of the wretched old man suddenly became stiff, and two rays of divine light suddenly shot out from his eyes. The runes flashed in the light, containing the color of endless vicissitudes of life. That wretched expression completely disappeared. He looked at Xu Luo coldly and asked, "What did you say?" "What did I say you don't understand?" Xu Luo looked at the wretched old man and sneered: "He swallowed hundreds of young powerful men in one gulp. He is really domineering and arrogant. Since he is so powerful, why don't he go out along the exit? The divine realm outside There are plenty of people like this in the world for you to eat!¡± "Why do you stay here all the time? Don't tell me you are practicing, haha!" Xu Luo laughed so coldly at the last laugh. The wretched old man chuckled and said, "Even if you are right, I am hiding from Kunpeng here, so what?" "Can Kunpeng still find this place? It won't come!" "Even if the divine world outside is completely overturned, it still won't be able to find me here!" ¡°Here, I am the real king, who can do anything to me?¡± The wretched old man sneered and pointed at Xu Luo: "But you, Lord Eighth Star, if you enter my urn, don't even think about leaving! After eating you, my strength will be?You can take it to the next level! " Xu Luo looked at the wretched old man and sighed: "I really feel worthless for Qinglong and Baihu." The wretched old man squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Luo, with a hint of danger in his expression, and his tone changed again: "Young man, please make it clear." Xu Luo didn't speak, but just exposed his two arms. With a thought, two shadows slowly rose from Xu Luo's arms. They were a sinuous green dragon and a roaring white tiger! The old man took two steps back suddenly and said in a voiceless voice: "QinglongWhite TigerHow could they be on you? No!" As he spoke, the old man's eyes suddenly glowed with a fierce light, and he roared: "Kill them! I'm going to kill you!" Boom! The old man turned his back on the spot and slapped him with his hand. A huge black palm instantly formed above Xu Luo's head, like a black gold mountain, suppressing it directly. An ancient monument instantly appeared above Xu Luo's head, exuding an aura of ancient vicissitudes and a Taoist rhyme of endless relief, facing the black palm. A dull loud noise erupted between heaven and earth. Xu Luo's figure stood there motionless, but the energy and blood in his internal organs surged, and his eyes also shot out extremely strong fighting intent. At this time, the two phantoms on Xu Luo's arms, Qinglong and Baihu, who had long been unconscious, suddenly roared towards the old man. The old man was stunned on the spot and murmured: "Did I do something wrong?" Xu Luo took a deep breath and stood there, looking at the old man with cold eyes. The old man suddenly took a deep look at Xu Luo, said nothing, and then turned around and left. Xu Luo was stunned there, not understanding what happened. Since he wanted to eat him from the beginning, there was almost no room for him. He sacrificed the remnant souls of Qinglong and Baihu, who had no spiritual thoughts. After the opponent hit them, they left directly. Didn¡¯t say anything! The figure from the back looks a bit desolate. Xu Luo glanced at Master Cat, who was also confused. In the end, I can only say that this old man, deep down in his heart still has the place of Qinglong and Baihu. They were collectively known as the Four Ancient Divine Beasts back then. It is impossible for them to have nothing in common with each other. But no matter what, the huge crisis has finally been lifted for the time being. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know if he would ever deal with this old man again, but for now, it should be safe. In the world of the Bronze Temple, there is still a piece of the green dragon's body. Xu Luo didn't know how the old man would react if he took out this piece of the green dragon's body. Thinking about it, I still haven¡¯t tried it. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and glanced at Master Cat: "Let's go." Mr. Cat shook his head inexplicably and said: "This old guy seems to have a lot of things on his mind. As one of the four ancient mythical beasts, he actually lives here and becomes the king of the mountain. What's his future?" "It seems like you too, right?" Xu Luo said expressionlessly. "Ah ah ah, I'm training new recruits for you, you know nothing!" Master Cat roared. "Okay, Miaomiao, let's go see if we can find an opportunity that belongs to us!" Xu Luo said softly: "I'm still looking for the second half of the Soul Sutra, but now I don't have a clue." Xu Luo said, taking Mr. Cat with him and continuing to walk northwest. According to Xie Wanrou, the lower part of the Soul Sutra should be in the northwest of this historic site. Xu Luo and the others had been away for a long time, and then a figure slowly appeared in the air. It was the wretched old man who had just left. He looked at the direction Xu Luo and the others left with some confusion, and murmured: "Qinglong and Baihuhow could they accept him as their master willingly? Although I know that they are not the real Qinglong and Baihu, they just stayed in the lower world. A wisp of will.¡± "But even if it is a ray of willit still represents the will of the deity!" "Could it be that after Suzaku and I left the lower world, a lot of things happened that I didn't know about?" The old man frowned slightly and murmured: "The eighth star reincarnated in this life and actually came to the divine realm It's really incredible. It seems that Kunpeng is about to appear." "If that's the case, if I stay here it may not be safe." The old man said, looking thoughtfully at the direction Xu Luo left: "Qinglong and Baihu chose him, then there must be something extraordinary in him."However, just being a reincarnation of a star may not really impress them. " "Master Gui do you want to try it too?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo took Master Mao and headed in that direction according to the map left by Tang Xiao in the sound transmission stone. Master Mao was far more familiar with the mountains and forests than Xu Luo, so he led Xu Luo over the mountains and ridges, taking shortcuts. During the journey, we encountered many powerful beasts, including some from the Great Saint Realm. With almost no use of Xu Luo, Mr. Mao took care of them all. In the end, these birds and beasts became their meal. The meat of beasts with powerful realms is extremely delicious, and the essence contained in them is of great benefit to cultivators. It can greatly improve your cultivation level! Gradually, Xu Luo noticed something was wrong. It seemed that he was getting further and further away from Tang Xiao and the others. Normally, the difference between them is not much more than that. At most, they use the magic talisman for a little longer, but it shouldn't take such a long time to find them. Xu Luo thought for a while and felt that Tang Xiao and the others might have entered an illusion within an illusion! In other words, Tang Xiao and the others broke into an independent space in this historic site! Outside that space, there is likely to be an illusory formation, which means that the terrain they saw may not be real! If you look at it from another angle, it might look completely different! At this time, I used the sound transmission stone to contact Tang Xiao and the others, but they had lost contact. Thinking of the characteristics of the space that Tang Xiao mentioned before, Xu Luo decided not to look for them for the time being. Then, Xu Luo used a treasure hunting technique that he hadn't used in a long time! The spiritual consciousness expanded, like mercury pouring down the ground, spreading out in all directions and deep underground, little by little Volume 1 Chapter 751 Ancient War Puppet "What the hellwhy isn't it right?" Tang Xiao held the sound transmission stone in his hand and muttered: "Why don't you ask the boss for help? See if he knows?" With that said, Tang Xiao turned on the sound transmission stone, but then he was dumbfounded because he found that the sound transmission stone could not transmit the message! "Holy shit!" Tang Xiao couldn't help but curse, then twitched the corners of his mouth, sighed, and said, "Now that we're herethe sound transmission stone can no longer be used. Is this to prevent cheating?" This is a secret room, very small, square, about one foot wide. In the secret room, stood a steel doll, about the same height as Tang Xiao. The whole body was covered in brown steel armor, wearing a knight's helmet. There were two blue gems in the eyes. At this moment, they were flashing. The bright light seemed to be staring at Tang Xiao. "From the first year of ancient times to the sixth year of ancient times, who was the strongest monk in the world? There are three people in the answer, Duliba, Bronzebeard, and Odo. You have already answered wrong once. If you make the wrong answer again, Once, you will not be able to pass this level, and you can only choose to defeat me." "Damn what kind of bullshit names are these? Are these ancient relics left by people from Tianyang State?" Tang Xiao had a sad look on his face. He passed the previous level easily because the question raised by the puppet was a kind of elixir that is now very famous in the entire God's Domain. The puppet described the appearance of the medicinal material, and then asked Tang Xiao to name it. Although Tang Xiao is not a disciple of the Medicine Garden, he still knows about this top-quality medicinal material that is well known to everyone. At the time, he was still very proud and felt that the question was so idiotic, so before choosing to enter the second level, he used the sound transmission stone to leave a message to Xu Luo. Unexpectedly, I got stuck here in the second level. He had never even heard of the names mentioned by the steel doll. " Duliba, Bronzebeard and Odo, these names are very close to the names of people in Tianyang State, but in Xihe State or Lieyan State, there are no people with such names at all. How should he answer? "Please answer, you still have half an hourglass of time." The steel doll's sapphire eyes flashed with light as a reminder. "Umhow long is half an hourglass?" Tang Xiao asked with a grin on his face. "Look here." The puppet suddenly raised an arm and pointed in the void. An hourglass the size of a finger appeared in the void. The most deceptive thing is that the hourglass flowsvery fast! It is several times faster than an ordinary hourglass! "Isn't this bullying?" Tang Xiao rolled his eyes and asked again: "What if I hit you by mistake and I can't beat you?" "Kill meor be killed by me." There was no emotion in the puppet's voice, and it sounded like it was coming from a machine. But one has to admire the strong man who made this doll. He is so powerful that he can make such a thing without life and emotion have a certain IQ. Otherwise, how could it respond to Tang Xiao like a normal person? "Thencan I ask about your strength" At this time, Tang Xiao no longer dared to regard this doll as a machine without intelligence. "The Great Saint Realmthe pinnacle." The puppet said. Phew! Tang Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted his heart, and muttered: "It scared me to death, I thought it was the peak of the Supreme" With that said, Tang Xiao suddenly felt confident and said, "I choose the second answer!" He had chosen Duliba just now, but it turned out to be wrong. Now, after knowing that the puppet's strength was only at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, Tang Xiao suddenly became energetic and casually chose the second answer, the one named Bronzebeard. people. "Wrong answer, nowyou are going to challenge me and kill me, otherwiseyou will be trapped here forever, do you agree?" Although I knew I might not be able to answer the question correctly, I answered two of the three questions incorrectly. This was really bad luck. Tang Xiao curled his lips and thought: It's just a mistake. It's no big deal. It's just a puppet at the peak of the Great Saint Realm. I will dismantle you in a minute! Thinking in his heart, Tang Xiao said proudly: "I agree! Come on, little puppet, let me tear you apart!" Phew! The moment he agreed, the steel-armored idol opposite him was like a shooting star, and it shot directly towards Tang Xiao. A terrifying momentum like a torrent of steel erupted! It¡¯s like a flash flood that can submerge and destroy everything in an instant! ? ???Is this the beginning? " Tang Xiao was still mumbling, but his movements were not slow at all. He raised his hand and punched directly towards the puppet that was coming towards him. At the same time, the Dahuang Jing hung directly above Tang Xiao's head, suppressing his figure and preventing him from being affected by the aura emanating from the steel armored doll. ????????????????? Boom! Tang Xiao¡¯s fist and the steel-armored doll¡¯s fist collided fiercely! "Ah!" Tang Xiao suddenly let out a scream, and his body exploded backwards. At this time, his fist was already torn open and bleeding! "Damn where is the promised peak of the Great Sage Realm? Is this the peak of the Great Sage Realm?" Tang Xiao couldn't help roaring. The heartbreaking pain almost made him burst into tears. It wasn't that he wanted to cry, it was too painful. , can't help it! ¡°This is the combat power at the peak of the Great Sage Realm.¡± The steel-armored puppet continued to attack, while replying to Tang Xiao. Boom! Boom! As the attacks of this steel-armored doll, which looks like a machine but is actually more flexible than humans, continue to deepen. Tang Xiao finally understood that the peak of the Great Sage Realm that others talked about was not at the same level as the peak of the Great Sage Realm that he understood! A thought suddenly flashed through his mind: Maybe only a pervert like the boss can easily defeat this puppet, right? Tang Xiao did not dare to confront the steel-armored puppet again, but chose to start using magic attacks. "Beyond the northwest sea, in the corner of the wilderness!" "There is a mountain but it is not in harmony, it is called Buzhou Bearing Son, and there are two yellow beasts guarding it." Poof! Tang Xiao read these two sentences in one breath. For him, it was already an extreme. He couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood. But the power of the Great Wilderness Sutra is definitely quite astonishing. The vast sea, the heavy wilderness the mountain that was split in half, and two ferocious yellow giant beasts appeared together in this small secret room. What is surprising is that under the impact of this terrifying aura, this secret room is extremely stable and does not waver at all! Click! One arm of this steel-armored doll was finally torn off by the heavy aura of the wilderness. Immediately afterwards, a long sword with cold light suddenly appeared in Tang Xiao's hand, and it pierced the head of the steel doll and twisted it hard! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sparks are flying! This war partner from ancient times finally ended its mission and turned into a pile of scrap metal. Tang Xiao sat down on the ground, with cold sweat all over his forehead. After a while, he stood up and murmured: "Damn I'm scared to death! What on earth is this thing? Is it a war partner from ancient times? ? It's really scary. What should I do if I encounter this thing again in the next level? No I have to rest for a while" As he said that, a light shot down from the secret room. In the light, there was a book, and at the same time, a cold voice sounded. "Successfully pass the level, please receive the reward!" Tang Xiao laughed a few times. Regardless of his embarrassed appearance, he got up from the ground and grabbed the ancient book in his hand. There were three ancient words written on it - Dragon Capturing Hand! ¡°You look extremely domineering at first glance!¡± Tang Xiao exclaimed in admiration. At this time, the voice sounded again: "Challengers, please be prepared, now enter the next level!" Tang Xiao was immediately dumbfounded and shouted: "Hey I'm not ready yet, I have to give him some rest" A ray of light hit Tang Xiao directly, and a cold voice sounded at the same time: "Start teleportation!" "Hey! Heyfuck!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Du Qingteng looked at the man in black opposite and said coldly: "Gao Ping, you are deliberately trying to make things difficult for me, right?" The man in black smiled coldly: "Du Qingteng, stop talking nonsense. I discovered this Asparagus plant first. You want to rob it and you are so arrogant. Who is it that is against whom?" "Get lost!" Du Qingteng said angrily: "I didn't expect the descendants of Bulaohe to be so shameless. You know who discovered it first! If you don't accept it, we will have a fight. Whoever wins will get the asparagus grass. Walk!" Gao Ping, the man in black, sneered: "How dare you be so arrogant when you are defeated? Just fight, take action!" Du Qingteng shouted angrily, and directly used his golden finger to grab Gao Ping, the man in black opposite him. Gao Ping snorted disdainfully, and with a thought, an ancient sword from behind suddenly unsheathed and shot towards Du Qingteng! Boom! The place where two people fightThere was a terrifying loud noise in an instant, light filled the sky, and aura of destruction came from here. This man in black comes from Bulaohe, one of the three holy places, and is one of the contemporary descendants of Bulaohe. He and Du Qingteng have known each other for a long time, but there have been many conflicts between the two. They are both descendants of the Holy Land, both are young powerful men who stand at the pinnacle of this world, and they look very displeased at each other. The battle between the two men also had their own winners and losers, but overall, the man in black, Gao Ping, had the slight upper hand. This time, the discovery of this historic site at the junction of Xihe Prefecture and Lieyan Prefecture not only attracted Du Qingteng, but also Gao Ping, who came here. It¡¯s just that he is much more low-key than Du Qingteng. Few people know that the descendant of Bulaohe is actually among the people exploring the ancient ruins. The two of them discovered this Asparagus plant almost at the same time. Not to mention that the Asparagus plant is a top-quality elixir. Even if it is just an ordinary medicinal plant, whenever these two people meet, there will definitely be a big fight. In the blink of an eye, the two of them fought for dozens of rounds. Gao Ping said coldly: "You are no match for me!" Du Qingteng scolded: "Get out of here! If you have the ability, you can win first!" "The dragon's beard must be mine!" Gao Ping said coldly, with endless killing intent erupting from his body, like a god of death. "Dream!" Du Qingteng said, and directly took out the ancient inkstone. The ink in the inkstone instantly turned into a giant dozens of feet tall. His whole body was completely black. He held an ink-colored sword and slashed directly at Gao Ping. Gao Ping offered a three-inch high jade bottle. The jade bottle was red and very delicate. It was engraved with the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. Although it was only three inches long, it exuded endless light! The jade bottle flew high, its mouth pointed at Du Qingteng. Gao Ping shouted coldly: "Take it!" Volume 1 Chapter 752 Traveling together Buzz! In the small jade bottle, it was like hundreds of millions of wild bees flapping their wings at the same time, making a horrifying buzz. Then, there was a huge suction force. At this moment, Du Qingteng's ancient inkstone also burst out with endless ink-colored light, firmly fixing Du Qingteng below. The ink-colored giant, who was dozens of feet tall, struck the small jade bottle with a fierce sword, making a crisp and loud sound. Bang! The small red jade bottle shook violently, but the ink giant, which was dozens of feet tall, was also sucked in by the "swish" of the small jade bottle! "Hahaha! Thank you for the precious ink! The ones you gave me last time have just been used up, hahahahahaha!" Gao Ping, the man in black laughed loudly: "The value of this ink is not at all as valuable as that of Dragon Beard Cao Chai, Du Qingtengyou still have no memory, hahahahaha!" A strange smile appeared on Du Qingteng's face, and he pointed at Gao Ping and cursed: "Silly bird, are you as idiot as me? The same loss will you suffer twice? You want my ink Hahahaha, Wait until your broken bottle rots!" Gao Ping snorted coldly at first, expressing his disdain for Du Qingteng's insistence. Then, with a glance of his consciousness, he exclaimed and without saying a word, poured the ink out of the red jade bottle. At the same time, he roared angrily: "Du, you dare to destroy my treasure?" "I already told you that you are the one who is stupid, but now you blame me, hahahaha!" Du Qingteng laughed proudly. What was poured out of the jade bottle was still ink, but a dark green liquid that exuded a fishy smell that filled the air and was extremely pungent. After being poured to the ground, all the plants were corroded in an instant. Even some boulders were unable to withstand it and were completely corroded by these dark green liquids. Gao Ping was furious and hated the damn bald head in front of him. After carefully looking at the jade bottle in his hand for a long time, he found that it was seriously damaged and it was impossible to repair it in a short time. Gao Ping gritted his teeth and said: "Du Qingteng, you and I are at odds with each other!" "Bah! I and you have been at odds with each other for a long time!" Du Qingteng's face was cold, and then the Fang Ancient Inkstone burst out with light again and smashed it directly towards Gao Ping. This is not the time to show off as a hero. If the treasure is damaged, if the fight continues, Du Qingteng will definitely not be his opponent. Gao Ping gritted his teeth, turned around and left! "Don't run! Don't you want the asparagus?" Du Qingteng shouted from behind with an arrogant look. Gao Ping didn¡¯t answer and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. Du Qingteng curled his lips and sneered: "You are self-righteous and think you are the only smart one in the world. Let's see if you dare to collect your broken bottles next time!" ¡°As he said that, Du Qingteng walked towards the peak of the Asparagus plant and wanted to take the Asparagus plant away. It is very lucky to find a Asparagus grass here. The reason why it is precious is that this grass, combined with several other top-quality medicinal materials, can be refined into elixirs, which can greatly enhance people's mental strength. Especially for those who are in the supreme realm, taking this elixir refined from asparagus grass can increase the chance of success at the critical moment of enlightenment! "Although it is not a top-notch medicinal material, it is not bad" Du Qingteng said, and suddenly he was stunned. He stared at the scene in front of him in stunned silence, saying nothing for a long time. "Youyouyou ate my asparagus?" Du Qingteng looked at the place where the asparagus used to grow, and saw a big yellow cat squatting, chewing the asparagus wantonly, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched violently, and said angrily: "You actually ate me Of¡­ Asparagus grass!¡± "What is your asparagus? Are you such a strange human being?" Mr. Cat glanced at Du Qingteng disdainfully: "Is your name written on it?" "Oris this place your territory?" "Let me tell you, this area of ??10,000 miles is my territory! This asparagus grassis originally my!" "I've never seen you so shameless, giving back your asparagus, cut!" Mr. Cat curled his lips and looked down upon Du Qingteng. "Damn cat, I'm going to kill you!" Du Qingteng was furious, roared, and rushed directly to Master Cat. When Master Cat saw the aura erupting from Du Qingteng's body, he was immediately frightened, turned around and ran away. "Damn cat, stop for me! I worked hard and wasted Yin Ren's treasure to drive away my opponent, but you took advantage of my unpreparedness and stole my asparagus grass. Stop!" Du Qingteng was chasing after me. "Ah ah ah ah, help, someone is going to kill the cat!" Cat Master ran like crazy, whileShouting: "Where are the people who love small animals! Help!" "Holy shit!" Du Qingteng's mouth couldn't help but twitch violently, and he cursed in his heart: Is this cat a sperm? At this time, a voice suddenly came from the sky in the distance: "Brother Du, please be merciful, this is my friend." While talking, Xu Luo's figure came from a distance. Master Mao hid behind Xu Luo, exposed his head, looked at Du Qingteng, and said to Xu Luo: "How can you have such a friend? This guy is very thick-skinned and shameless!" "" Du Qingteng was speechless, looking at Mr. Cat angrily, and then at Xu Luo: "Is this your cat?" "What about his cat? He is independent and free!" The cat flashed his paws at Du Qingteng, and then began to chew on the uneaten asparagus grass. Du Qingteng's eyelids twitched, and he suppressed the urge to kick the cat to death, and then said to Xu Luo: "Why are you here? Are you separated from your classmates?" "Yes, that giant turtle was so terrifying that we had no choice but to run away for our lives." Xu Luo said. Afterwards, the two found a place to sit down and chat. Speaking of the giant turtle, Du Qingteng also felt bitter and said: "I have seen many giant beasts, but this is the first time I have seen such a big one. This is simply unbelievable!" "Did Brother Du come in by himself?" Xu Luo looked at Du Qingteng, but did not see his arrogant young servant. Du Qingteng smiled lightly and said, "That follower was driven away by me." Xu Luo nodded and didn't ask any more questions. Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo: "Nextwhat are your plans?" Xu Luo said: "I want to find something, but I have no clue. I found a lot of various elixirs" Xu Luo used treasure hunting skills before to collect all the elixirs in this area into the world of the Bronze Temple. If there is an owner in this area, he will definitely cry when he comes back, because there are almost no elixirs in the places Xu Luo has searched. The treasure hunting technique is indeed overbearing, but it cannot help Xu Luo find what he wants most. "This ancient ruins was probably a separate world in ancient times. It later collapsed and became such a world." Du Qingteng said: "I don't know what you are looking for. I came in here. It¡¯s also about looking for something.¡± Xu Luo looked up at Du Qingteng and said, "What we are looking forcan't be the same thing, right?" Du Qingteng shook his head and said: "What I am looking for is a kind of flame." "Flame?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him with some confusion. "That's right, the skill I practice is actually a fire-attribute skill. Now it has reached a bottleneck period. It is necessary to find that kind of flame in order to break through." Du Qingteng sighed and said somewhat depressedly: "Me too No clue at all!¡± "Don't give up. The more this happens, the harder you should work!" Xu Luo said. "You're right, how about we go together?" Du Qingteng said. Xu Luo nodded. This is often the case. Friends do not necessarily need to have known each other for many years. Many friends who are sincere and sincere often become friends for life and death after meeting each other. The two of them went all the way to the northwest. Mr. Cat followed them, chatting with Du Qingteng from time to time, which was not lonely. Xu Luo relied on his treasure hunting skills to search for various elixirs along the way. He looked straight at Du Qingteng and even called Xu Luo a monster. Because many elixirs do not grow on the ground, but they cannot escape Xu Luo's search. The most exaggerated time was when a treasure plant that had grown into a dragon shape was found in the belly of a mountain, thousands of meters deep from the ground! Xu Luo forced his way into the mountain and took it out. The treasure medicine was almost psychic. When he wanted to escape, infinite treasure light erupted from his body, but Xu Luo used the soul sutra stone tablet to calm him down on the spot. Du Qingteng was almost dumbfounded. He watched Xu Luo put away the dragon-shaped elixir. He had to shake his head and sighed: "If any sect offends you it will be really bad luck. As long as you Walking around their territory, there are almost no treasures left!¡± Xu Luo smiled, and his evaluation of Du Qingteng was a little higher again. This person looks arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant, but after getting to know him, you will find that Du Qingteng is actually a very kind person, he is very happy and reasonable in doing things. This may seem contradictory,But the guy in front of me is still such a contradictory guy. In front of familiar people, he is very generous and kind, but in front of strangers, he is extremely domineering and arrogant. In this regard, Du Qingteng's own statement is: "I am the descendant of Weiyu Mountain. If I behave so modestly to everyone, then Weiyu Mountain's prestige will plummet!" "Is it that exaggerated?" Xu Luo asked. "It's more exaggerated than you think!" Du Qingteng said with a bitter smile. If the heirs of the Holy Land cannot show this momentum, they will definitely be ridiculed. "Don't look at me being domineering and arrogant. I seem extremely arrogant, but many people just do this!" Du Qingteng said. "Anyway, I won't do this" Xu Luo said. Du Qingteng rolled his eyes: "You are an alien!" The two of them walked northwest for two or three days. They saw endless tall mountains as far as the eye could see. There was no trace of human beings at all. As for the dilapidated ancient ruins, they saw no trace at all. This afternoon, the two of them were walking when they suddenly heard a loud noise coming from not far ahead. There seemed to be a lot of people there. The two looked at each other, and then they both made the same move and galloped away in that direction! Volume 1 Chapter 753 Fierce Battle in the Valley This historic site is very large, with a radius of no less than hundreds of thousands of miles. The total number of people who came in this time was only a few thousand. The chance of meeting a group of people here was very high. And from those rushing sounds, you can feel that something must be happening over there! Neither of them are timid and afraid of getting into trouble. Not only are they not afraid of getting into trouble, they are even bold. How could they miss such a scene? The two of them climbed over a mountain, and their eyes suddenly opened up. This is a huge valley, lush and lush, covered with all kinds of weeds. A large group of people are fighting each other around a dilapidated building, with loud shouts of killing. "Gao Ping is there too" Du Qingteng squinted his eyes slightly and looked coldly at a man below who was sweeping in all directions. "Is that the descendant of Bu Laohe?" Xu Luo followed Du Qingteng's gaze and looked in the direction below. These days, I have been with Du Qingjo, and I also heard him talk about some of the three major holy places, including some grudges between Gao Ping, a heir of the old river. "Well, this guy was tricked by me once this time. He must be very aggrieved. He came to vent his anger on these people." Du Qingteng said with a smile. Xu Luo glanced at the group of people below, raised his eyebrows, and said, "His journey to vent his anger doesn't seem to be going well." "Who says it's not the case? What a bad luck." Du Qingteng's face was full of gloating. This group of people below is not simple. Xu Luo looked carefully for a long time, but he couldn't find anyone who was below the Great Sage Realm! ¡°Those bastards from Xihe State who want to take advantage of the people from Lieyan State, just go ahead and dream!¡± "Brothers, go ahead and kill this dog from Xihezhou!" "When we see those Tianhuang dogs in Xihezhou, we will kill them all together, not sparing any of them!" "Yes, it's a pity that the little girl in the Tianzun realm in Xihezhou didn't come in, otherwise her strength is suppressed at the beginning of the Supreme level, and the brothers would have to give her a turn together!" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with an extremely cold light. The group of people below turned out to be from Lieyan State, and they were well hidden. Du Qingteng sneered at the side and said: "A bunch of bastards, they only know how to talk nonsense! Brother, I will help you deal with them later!" "Thank you." Xu Luo said without any courtesy, because it would be unrealistic for him to deal with such a large group of people by himself. Among this group of people from Lieyan State, there are still seven or eight supreme beginners. I don¡¯t know whether their strength has always been like this, or whether they were originally stronger and are now suppressed. With such a big group, unless they have the realm of Heavenly Lord like Xie Wanrou, even at the peak of the Supreme Being, they dare not say that they can win surely. Because when you get here, no matter how strong you are, you will be suppressed! Over there, Gao Ping was a little confused by the scolding by this group of people, and said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? I am Gao Ping!" "Which dog is Gao Ping?" "What kind?" "Is it a Nishiga sled dog?" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" A group of people from Lieyan State had never heard of Gao Ping's name. Therefore, after Gao Ping reported his name, not only were they not shocked, but they aroused even greater ridicule. "NowI will let you seewho I am!" Gao Ping was furious, and his aura exploded. His strength, which originally surpassed the Supreme Elementary Level, was now suppressed and stayed at the Supreme Elementary Level. But his combat power was not affected much. He didn't try his best just now, but now he was angered. He wants to kill someone! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The red jade bottle instantly erupted with an extremely terrifying aura, sucking it directly towards some of them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The vase suffered some damage and should be repaired before it can be used again. But Gao Ping couldn't care less at this time and was completely angered by this group of people. He is the descendant of the Three Holy Lands and represents the face of the Three Holy Lands. No one has ever dared to humiliate the Three Holy Lands in this way. If this group of reckless people in front of him cannot be punished severely and spread the word in the future, he Gao Ping will be the sinner of the Three Holy Lands! So, even if the vase is destroyed here today, he will still take action! At this moment, Du Qingteng, who was next to Xu Luo, greeted Xu Luo: "Although I don't like Gao Ping and wish he could die here, now I have to take action!" "The three holy places are connected by the same spirit. Although there are disputes and grievances between each other, I can't just watch him being humiliated and bullied like this!" "youYou can hold off for now, I can¡¯t bear it anymore! " As Du Qingteng said, he jumped up and jumped down from a high place. "You bastards of Lieyan State, you Master Du is here to kill you!" Du Qingteng said, and the ancient inkstone was directly sacrificed. Inside, an ink giant dozens of feet tall appeared, holding an ink-colored sword, and slashed directly at a besieged man. A young man from the Great Holy Land of Lieyan State in Gaoping. The young man in the Great Saint Realm was shocked and wanted to get out of the way, but found that although this black giant was extremely tall, his movements were more flexible than that of a monkey! Poof! The head of this young man from the Great Saint Realm was cut off directly! How high the blood splashed, and it was thrown into the air, it was so cold and so sad! It gives people a shocking feeling. The pressure on Gao Ping's side was relieved in an instant. Then, taking advantage of the lack of concentration on several opponents, he directly activated the bottle and sucked those people in. Several screams came from the bottle. Immediately afterwards, there was sudden silence! Many people were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that the treasure offered by this man named Gao Ping could be like the giant turtle at the entrance, and could directly take people away! Gao Ping said coldly: "If you dare to insult me, repair my vase at the cost of your lives!" With that said, Gao Ping glanced at Du Qingteng over there and said, "I won't be grateful to you!" "I don't need you to be grateful!" Du Qingteng rolled his eyes, ignored Gao Ping's indifference, and turned to kill the group of red-eyed Lieyan State warriors over there. Not being able to see Xu Luo, Du Qingteng sighed slightly and soon felt relieved. Although these bastards from Lieyan State insulted Xihe State and even Tianhuang's seniors, it was a very rational choice for Xu Luo not to come out due to the overwhelming numbers of people. Although he comforted himself in this way, Du Qingteng still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The group of people in Lieyan State were startled before. They thought how many people came out. But when they took a closer look, a guy came. Even though he was very powerful, he killed every one of them as soon as they met. But this did not scare the group of people in Lieyan State. Instead, they became more interested. One of them, a young and powerful person at the beginning of the supreme level, had a weird hairstyle. The hair around his head was shaved, and there were a lot of pigtails in the middle. He had a strong body, and his eyes were shining. He looked at Du Qingteng up and down, as if he had thought of something. : "Are you a descendant of Weiyu Mountain?" Du Qingteng nodded coldly and arrogantly: "It's you, Master Du!" "Hahaha, I heard that you fought with a Tianhuang puppy for a woman in the ancient city of Qingchuan, but you didn't win?" The muscular man with pigtails looked up to the sky and laughed. "You're looking for fucking death!" Du Qingteng was completely angry. He didn't expect that this matter would spread out, and even people in Lieyan State would know about it. The brush was dipped in the ink from the ancient inkstone, and he directly wrote the word "kill", exuding a monstrous murderous intention, and then moved towards the powerful man to suppress it. "Brothers, come together, kill this descendant of Weiyu Mountain, and we will become famous!" The strong man faced Du Qingteng's killing move without showing any weakness and shouted loudly. Seven or eight young powerful men from Lieyan State instantly gathered around this powerful man, each offering their own treasures to face the word "kill" written by Du Qingteng! ????????????????? Boom! There was a loud noise, and the word "kill" was torn apart by the attack! "Hahahahaha" ¡°This is Weiyushan¡¯s unique skill!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so damn funny!¡± "This is the first time I have seen the power of the three holy places" "awesome!" "Holy shit, I was so scared that my heart was pounding!" A group of young experts from Lieyan State broke through Du Qingteng's killer move with one blow, and they couldn't help but burst into laughter. There was no anger or frustration on Du Qingteng's face, and he curled his lips: "Idiot!" "Hey what a bunch of idiots." Even Gao Ping, who was not far away, sighed unbearably. Boom! ??The body of a young powerful man from Lieyan State who was laughing wildly exploded. The laughter still lingered in his ears, but the person was completely shattered! boom! The head of the other young and powerful Weiyushan who was laughing suddenly exploded, like a watermelon being thrown to the ground and smashed to pieces. The red ones and the white ones exploded directly in the air! Bang bang bang bang bang! The other smiles stiffened on the face, and the flames of the flames in the eyes were young, one by one, no, noBoth the body and the head exploded one after another! In the blink of an eye, seven or eight young powerful people were killed by Du Qingteng! Du Qingteng smiled proudly at Gao Ping: "How is it, Bibi?" Gao Ping let out a loud shout, stretched out his sword, and charged into the opponent's crowd like a fierce tiger. There were hundreds of people from the Lieyan State. A dozen of them were beheaded, and more than eighty people were left. Upon seeing this, the eighty people were divided into two groups, and forty people were divided into two groups. Surrounded by people. Ants can bite an elephant to death, not to mention these young experts from the Flame State, they are not ants, they are all real geniuses! Being surrounded by such two groups of people, it is impossible to exert strength beyond the initial level of the Supreme. The situation of Gao Ping and Du Qingteng instantly became precarious. Gao Ping glanced at Du Qingteng and said coldly: "I take back what I said to you before. Thank you for helping me. Now go away and I will give you the queen's title!" "Gao, you fart! Why don't you leave? I'll give you the back seat!" Du Qingteng immediately became angry and cursed: "It's just a death. Would your Mr. Du be afraid of such a thing?" Gao Ping was scolded a lot, but he was not angry. He sighed: "There must be one of us who leaves alive and reports the news to the master. Otherwise the descendants of the three holy places died here, but the master doesn't know who did it." Yes, wouldn¡¯t that be an advantage to these dogs from the Flame State?¡± Du Qingteng was silent for a moment and said, "Don't worry, even if we all die, this matter will definitely spread!" " Du Qingteng said, thinking of Xu Luo and feeling that he was unwilling to take action, but he could always send a message to Weiyushan and Bulaohe, right? There shouldn¡¯t be any problems with this, right? If he refuses to do even this, then Du Qingteng can only say that he is blind and has seen the wrong person. Volume 1 Chapter 754 Sweep Gao Ping didn't know why Du Qingteng was so sure, but since he had already said that, Gao Ping didn't ask any more questions, but gave a long laugh: "They are all bastards from Lieyan State, right? Very good, remember, Master Gao today If you are lucky enough to survive, I will definitely crush your Lieyan State in the future!¡± Du Qingteng also said coldly: "You'd better kill us two completely. Pay attention, we have death talismans on us! You can't just kill us here, you have to find us next." trace, and then kill us completely!¡± "Otherwise, Weiyu Mountain and Bulaohe will defeat the Lieyan State in the coming days!" The group of young powerful men from Lieyan State surrounding these two people were immediately stunned and thought to themselves: Aren't you the only one from Weiyu Mountain? Could it be that actually came from the Immortal River? It¡¯s broken now! Almost everyone in Lieyan State has this ominous premonition in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the two people in front of me came from the three holy places, and they were not from the same place. It would be strange for a descendant from this holy land to not have a death talisman on his body. If we can¡¯t kill them completely, then there will definitely be endless troubles! "What are you afraid of? What about the three holy places, what about the death talisman?" A sinister voice sounded from the crowd, and a thin old man walked out. When these disciples from Lieyan State saw him, they all greeted the skinny old man. "Uncle Master!" "Disciple has met Grand Master's uncle!" "Junior has seen" Gao Ping and Du Qingteng were standing back to back. It was also the first time in their lives that they looked at the old man. There was surprise in their eyes. "Didn't you say thatonly young people came in this time? How come such old things got in?" Gao Ping squinted his eyes and said softly: "I didn't see this old thing just now, he is obviously hiding." Du Qingteng said: "Probably he came in to protect the younger generation. Since he dares to come out now, he is relying on the strength of the crowd. Otherwise, no matter how high he is, the two of us can kill him!" "Why don't you just stare at him and beat him!" Gao Ping said coldly. "I think it will work!" Du Qingteng said. The conversation between the two people did not use sound transmission. Although the sound was not loud, it was easy for the other party to hear it. The skinny old man raised his head, glanced at the two of them coldly, and said lightly: "Heirs of the Three Holy Lands, he is truly worthy of his reputation. At this time, he can still be so calm, I admire him!" "Then come here and die! Don't hide in the crowd and pretend to be a grandson!" Du Qingteng's mouth was very vicious and his words were very damaging, making the skinny old man opposite him roll his eyes in anger. "Two little beasts, wait a minuteyou won't be so arrogant. Hehe, the avatarcan't be cracked?" The skinny old man said and directly pulled out a big black net! This big net swelled in the storm, covering the sky and the sun in an instant, like a huge dark cloud, covering the entire sky. ¡°Zhaotianwang!¡± "Hahahaha, the sky-shading net is out, let's see where you go!" "Hahaha, Grandmaster's uncle's sky-covering net is a treasure to suppress the religion, you two are dead!" "Two puppies in the Holy Land, prepare to be stunned!" When a group of young experts from Lieyan State saw this net, they suddenly became excited and geared up to attack. "Zhetianwang Damn, something is not right. Do we really need to use our trump card?" Gao Ping stopped talking and chose to transmit the message. Although there are fights and conflicts between the three holy places, in general, the relationship is good and the understanding between them is very deep. When Gao Ping said this, Du Qingteng immediately understood what he meant, and he sent a message to reply: "Wait a minute!" "Huh?" Gao Ping was a little confused. Du Qingteng still has no intention of giving up on Xu Luo! A few days of getting along with each other convinced him that Luo Tian was not the kind of person who would leave his friends and run away at a critical moment! So, he wanted to wait. The skinny old man here smiled coldly, raised his arms, and was about to give the order to kill these two descendants of the Holy Land! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That net is good!" Mr. Cat squinted and looked at the big black net that covered the entire valley and said, "Let's grab it!" ¡°I think it¡¯s good too!¡± Xu Luo said. "Why didn't you rush down just now? Xiao Luozi, this is not like your character!" Mr. CatTao. "The strong ones always come on stage at critical moments!" Xu Luo chuckled. "Ah ah ah, I found out, Xu Luo, you are getting more and more shameless!" Master Cat roared. "Thank you for the compliment!" Xu Luo laughed, and then suddenly he rose into the sky, and the Beidou Sword in his hand bloomed a rainbow hundreds of feet long, directly slashing towards the big black net in the sky! At the same time, the skinny old man¡¯s arm fell heavily. "kill!" boom! In the sky above, the huge net covering the sky suddenly erupted with an extremely harsh sound. Everyone subconsciously raised their heads. ¡°Then¡­ I saw this big black net that covered the sky and the sun, and a huge hole was torn open¡­ from the middle! A figure fell from the sky! "Ah ah ah ah, little Luozi, I said I wanted to snatch this net away and go fishing, but who told you to destroy it!" ¡°Ah ah ah ah, damn, damn, damn!¡± "I hate you!" Accompanying this figure was a heartbreaking roar. Almost everyone was dumbfounded, especially the skinny old man, who let out a shrill roar in distress. But before he could curse loudly, that figure actually killed him directly! "Let me guess, are you the pinnacle of the Supremeor a Heavenly Master?" "Being able to use the treasure of suppressing the teaching should not be too bad. If I kill you, will those old monsters in Lieyan State feel distressed?" "Go to hell!" Xu Luo said, and the Sword of the Big Dipper slashed hard at the skinny old man. At the same time, he directly sacrificed the imitation Vajra gourd he snatched from Huyan Qingshan. Although this Vajra gourd was an imitation, its power was the same as the real thing! The only thing that is bad is that the material used to make this diamond gourd is not as good as the real thing. Therefore, this diamond gourd has a lifespan! After using it a few times, it will completely break down! But Xu Luo didn't care. Just now, he used the aura of the Vajra Gourd to clash with the aura of the sky-shrouding net, and then used the artifact Beidou Sword to cut open the sky-shrouding net. At this moment, Xu Luo sword beheaded the skinny old man and once again sacrificed the Vajra Gourd. This Vajra Gourd instantly erupted with endless terrifying aura and directly suppressed it! The skinny old man roared angrily, and used an ancient seal on his body, which exuded a similar aura as the Vajra Gourd. There was a fierce collision between the two, and the people around him couldn't stand at all, and were instantly blown away! Some of the weaker ones even spurted blood on the spot! The encirclement formed by Du Qingteng and Gao Ping also collapsed at this moment! How could the descendants of the two holy places let go of such an opportunity? He sacrificed all his treasures on the spot and used all his skills to kill the young powerful men from Lieyan State who were a little confused. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. Even if the skinny old man was suppressed, he could not easily shake him. But he is already very satisfied! This old man is definitely not an ordinary Supreme Being! A treasure trove, none of which is ordinary. How can an ordinary supreme being have so many treasures? After the Fang Ancient Seal clashed with the Vajra Gourd, the light instantly dimmed, and the aura it exuded became much weaker. The skinny old man looked distressed and looked at Xu Luo as if he wanted to eat someone. The same goes for the King Kong Gourd, which is not much stronger than the Fang Ancient Seal, but Xu Luo doesn¡¯t feel bad! He didn¡¯t care at all. He stepped on the Light Step and fought with the skinny old man while sacrificing the Vajra Gourd and continuing to blast towards the ancient seal. The skinny old man had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight. Boom boom boom! After several shouts, the Vajra Gourd finally couldn't bear this level of collision, and it burst into pieces, falling into pieces and falling into the dust. Although the ancient seal is not broken, its appearance has become extremely miserable. The ancient seal, which was originally as smooth as jade, is now covered with cracks like spider webs. It seems that as long as it takes another blow like that just now, this ancient seal will be completely destroyed! The skinny old man was so distressed that he almost vomited blood and roared crazily: "You little beast, you have to pay the price!" "Old guy, you're going to die, and you still care about your treasure?" Xu Luo sneered, took out the soul sutra stone tablet, then copied it in his hand, and shined it hard on the skinny old man's head.It¡¯s over! With the other hand holding the Sword of the Big Dipper, he used the Seven-Star Sky-Slaying Technique to seal all the skinny old man¡¯s escape routes! Xu Luo's blow forced the skinny old man to take the blow forcefully! If the skinny old man hadn't been suppressed by his realm, he would definitely have been a top-notch strongman. At a critical moment, a staff over a foot long suddenly appeared in his hand, blocking the earth-shattering blow of the Seven Stars Cutting Heaven Technique. The other hand instantly turned red, exuding astonishing heat, like burning magma! boom! This red palm collided with the Soul Sutra stone tablet instantly, making a muffled sound. The skinny old man roared angrily: "You want to hurt me even with a piece of broken stone?" Click! Following his words, there was a sound of bones breaking. Before the sound of the last "I" of the skinny old man disappeared, he let out an earth-shattering scream. "ah!" That red palm was smashed to pieces by Xu Luo while carrying the Soul Sutra stone tablet! ¡°Then, Xu Luo used the Soul Sutra stone tablet as a brick, and took a photo of the skinny old man¡¯s faceat once. This scene happened to be seen by Gao Ping and Du Qingteng. The descendants of the two Holy Lands all trembled all over and the corners of their mouths twitched violently. If something like this hits your face, your face will be smashed! boom! With one blow, the skinny old man¡¯s head was smashed to pieces! The brains burst and blood flew everywhere! Volume 1 Chapter 755 The Furious Ancestor of Lieyan State Immediately, the brains and blood turned into spots of light and dissipated in the air. ???????????????? Then, even the entire corpse of the skinny old man all turned into spots of light and continued to dissipate in the air. "Spiritual body!" Gao Ping raised his eyebrows: "He must be a big shot!" "Listen to these puppies, if you call him uncle, he shouldn't be an unknown person." Du Qingteng said: "Even if I take out those treasures at him, he is definitely not an unknown person!" As he said that, Du Qingteng couldn't help but laugh. The big black net with a big cut in it has been taken away by Xu Luo, and the fragmented ancient seal has also been taken away by Xu Luo. And Xu Luo didn¡¯t let go of the staff that the skinny old man took out at the end. Although the staff was snatched away by Xu Luo before they could see it clearly, it was obviously not a very bad thing. "Although the old guy only died one spiritual body, he lost three treasures, and all of them were at the town-teacher level. I'm afraid he will vomit blood after he goes out, right?" Gao Ping was in a good mood at the moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Du Qingteng would be able to wait for such a strong helper at a critical moment. As soon as it appeared it was like a sweep! At the same time, Gao Ping was also curious in his heart, who is this person? How come I've never seen it before? It¡¯s not that Gao Ping is arrogant. He thinks that only the three holy places in God¡¯s Domain can produce top powerhouses, but you have always heard of the other famous ones. The person in front of me is something I have never heard of or seen. In the void, the shadow of the skinny old man appeared, roaring crazily at Xu Luo: "Boy I remember you! As long as you dare to take a step out of that exit, the ancestor will cut you into pieces!" "If you have the guts, just come in again! Bah! Old Bangzi, you dare to scream after being killed, do you dare to come in again? If you don't need little Luozi, I can catch you to death with one claw, do you believe it?" Master Cat jumped onto Xu Luo's shoulder, pointed at the shadow of the thin old man in the sky with his paw, and roared extremely arrogantly: "Why don't you stay a little longer, and see how I kill these little puppies of yours?" "Ahhhhh!" The phantom of the skinny old man couldn't stay here for long, but he was so angry that he was so angry that if he could vomit blood, I believe he would have almost vomited all the blood in his body. "You bastard, do you dare to speak to me?" Mr. Cat immediately became angry, and roared at the old man's shadow that disappeared immediately: "Ahhhhhh, you dare to speak to me, I will be very unhappy, and the consequences will be dire. serious¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, the shadow of the skinny old man had completely disappeared into the void. If he continues to stay here, I am afraid it will leave a psychological shadow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the historic site, above the Grand Canyon. In the position guarded by the ancestors of Lieyan State, one of the old men suddenly opened his eyes, and then with a loud sound, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and roared: "I'm so angry!" "Junior, my ancestor is here. When you come out, I will cut you into pieces!" "Ahhhh! I'm so angry!" This old man is skinny. He is exactly the skinny old man whose spiritual body was destroyed in the ancient ruins. At this moment, I am extremely angry. Strange ripples appeared in the void and became a little distorted. This scene surprised all the big shots guarding here. But immediately, these people all understood that this old monster from Lieyan State, regardless of his identity, actually separated a spiritual body and entered the ancient ruins. The purpose was nothing more than to protect himself and attack outsiders. But what shocked all the big shots was who could actually kill the spiritual body of such an ancestor. Even after entering the ancient ruins, the strength will be suppressed to the supreme level, but what is the realm of Tianzun? How can the combat power and knowledge of those great saints and supreme beings be compared? ¡°And¡­ it was really surprising that he died like this in just a few days. Several other ancestors from the Lieyan State have turned their attention to him. Although the skinny old man cannot compare with them, he is also the person who has improved the fastest in the Lieyan State in recent years. With a body of strength that has already entered the realm of Heavenly Lord, even a spiritual body cannot fall so easily. The skinny old man was mad for a while, and then he said in a conspiratorial manner: "I don't know that person, but when he comes out, I will kill him! Whoever stops me, I will fight to the death!" He was very smart and did not mention the matter of the successors of the two Holy Lands, because with his fall, the fate of the disciples of the Lieyan State was already doomed, and it was almost impossible for anyone to leave alive.   When the time comes, even if people from the two holy places come to visit, he will still have something to say. "Isn't it enough that you, the descendants of the Holy Land, have killed hundreds of children from Lieyan State?" Xie Wanrou, who was over there, naturally noticed what was going on in Lieyan State and smiled coldly: "You deserve it! Lieyan State is rich in such shameless things. Now, my soul has been beheaded, and I don't know how many treasures have been lost. !¡± "Haha." Shen Ru, one of the four ancestors of Tianhuang who came this time, smiled slightly and said, "I recognize him. The famous sky-covering net in Lieyan State is on him." "That net of evil that can withstand the death talisman?" Jiang Botao couldn't help but interject, saying with emotion: "Who is so powerful that he can kill the spiritual body of such a top powerful person in it?" Xie Wanrou smiled and said, "Maybe he is one of ours!" Patriarch Shen Ru nodded lightly and said: "We must also be prepared. If he is really one of ours, we must protect him no matter what." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? The other three ancestors nodded at the same time, and one of them smiled lightly and said: "So what about a million years of life? There is no way to go further. In the end, it will turn into a handful of loess. Death is inevitable for everyone, and it may be heavier than a mountain, or it may be heavier than a mountain." Lighter than a feather¡­¡± Shen Ru¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. This ancestor who dropped his book bag was once a famous figure in Xihe Prefecture and had great literary talents. When I was young, I wasn¡¯t so exaggerated. The older I get, the more I like it. It is true that this ancestor dropped his book bag, but his strength is also the most terrifying among the four ancestors! Especially his four killer moves of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, almost no one dares to forcefully solve them! Xie Wanrou glanced at Jiang Botao with a smile, and both of them smiled knowingly. The four ancestors were willing to say such things, even if the person who killed the spirit body of the old monster from Lieyan State was really a disciple of Tianhuang, his life would be in vain. Worried! With four ancestors taking action at the same time, even if those old monsters from Lieyan State have the upper hand, they still have to think carefully about the consequences. Is it worth it to fight until both of you die? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the skinny old man disappeared, Xu Luo and Mao Ye were simply sweeping away! All the disciples from Lieyan State present were frightened by the scene just now, and how could they have the courage to continue fighting? Although there were some powerful men at the beginning of the supreme level, they were all almost scared out of their wits. Xu Luo and the others don¡¯t recognize the skinny old man, but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t know him! That is a real ancestor of Tianzun! It turned out that he was almost killed instantly by the other party! This result is incredible! So shocked! If anyone had said before that he could kill the spiritual body of Patriarch Tianzun, these disciples from Lieyan State would definitely spit on his face. "Is your brain sick? Kill the spirit body of the ancestor Tianzun?" This sentence will be smashed in the future. But at this moment, they all felt as if they had lost their souls. They watched helplessly as the spiritual body of the ancestor Tianzun was beheaded and the three treasures of the Zhenjiao level were taken away. Some people wanted to rush forward and fight for their lives, but more people decided to give up and began to run away. Du Qingteng and Gao Ping chased all the way, and Xu Luo and the other two divided into three directions to pursue the fleeing Lieyan State disciples. In the end, half a day later, all the fleeing Lieyan State disciples perished in this ancient ruins! This time, Lieyan State suffered heavy losses! ????????????? It¡¯s obviously impossible for the disciples they came in to be just a few hundred people, but how could they be ordinary disciples who could be protected by the spiritual body of an ancestor? It is very likely that among this group of people, there is a junior of a certain big shot, or like Tianhuang where Xu Luo is, he is a disciple of the largest force in Lieyan State! It¡¯s just that for the three of them, Xu Luo, it doesn¡¯t matter! Love so and so! Anyway, what can I do? Gao Ping cupped his fists and saluted Xu Luo with a sincere look on his face: "Gao Ping, the descendant of Bulaohe, has met his benefactor!" This is not an exaggeration. If it weren't for Xu Luo, the two of them would be in danger today. Although they are descendants of the three holy places, they are still very young and are still undergoing training. They are not the strongest descendants. Therefore, in the face of siege, they will also be defeated and will be helpless. ¡°If they are really forced to use their last trump card, then from now on, their future path will be cut off. Because that trump card is called Setsuna Starry Sky! In just an instant, their guardian, no matter how far away they are,?, will appear in front of them in the blink of an eye and protect them. But once this trump card is used, it means they are incompetent! No reason can hide this fact. Therefore, once used, their future will become gloomy. Therefore, even if they die, neither Gao Ping nor Du Qingteng wants to use that card. Xu Luo returned the favor: "You're too polite. Brother Du and I are friends, how can we ignore him in the face of death?" Du Qingteng raised his nostrils and snorted: "Xiao Gao, how are you? Are you convinced this time? Master Du has a better character than you!" The corners of Gao Ping's mouth twitched violently, and he wanted to fight back, but couldn't find the right words. It was obvious that the young man who beheaded the skinny old man's spirit body knew Du Qingteng. And they are friends. What they said is not wrong. This time, I indeed owe Du Qingteng a huge favor. Gao Ping looked at Xu Luo sincerely and said: "May I ask my brother, Gao, what sect he comes from? If you look back at Bu Laohe you will definitely be richly rewarded!" Du Qingteng sneered from the side: "Gao Ping, are you an idiot?" "Du Qingteng!" Gao Ping suddenly became angry, thinking that I want to repay my kindness, but you actually said that to me? Du Qingteng ignored Gao Ping and said calmly: "If you report this matter to the disciples, you are not repaying your kindness, you are harming him!" Volume 1 Chapter 756 Underground Palace "Why?" Gao Ping was startled at first and asked subconsciously. Then he thought of something and his face changed slightly. Then he clasped his fist at Xu Luo with a sad face and said, "My dear friend, Gao Ping has written down this matter. Since there is no way to report the repayment, Gao Ping owes his benefactor a life-saving favor!" After saying that, he turned around and left. Du Qingteng curled his lips and muttered: "What a nice guy!" Then he shouted at Gao Ping¡¯s back: ¡°His name is Luo Tian, ??the strongest among the younger generation of Tianhuang!¡± Gao Ping replied loudly: "Remember!" In the blink of an eye, Gao Ping's figure disappeared from sight, and his spiritual thought came from the air: "There should be treasures under the monuments, you can take it for yourself!" "You don't want it anymore?" Du Qingteng sent a spiritual thought. "You have no shame!" After this spiritual thought was sent back over there, there was silence, and it was obvious that he had gone far away. "What a proud guy, what's the big deal? The master's affairs are not his own affairs." Du Qingteng muttered, and said to Xu Luo with a smile: "Can you understand?" Xu Luo nodded, then shook his head: "I can understand part of it." "Actually, there is nothing difficult to understand. The three holy places are used to being awesome. Even the people in the holy places, including the servants, think that they are the most awesome ones in the world." "Gao Ping had good intentions and wanted to report your rescue of him to Bu Lao He so that the senior management of Bu Lao He would take you seriously and even reward you." "The things Bu Laohe took out are not tattered. Although Gao Ping doesn't have any good things on him, that's because he is still in the training period." "But he never thought about another issue, that is, you are a disciple of Tianhuang, and you saved him. It is a normal thing for many people, but when you get to the Bulao River it is very likely to change. Become another person." Du Qingteng imitated the tone of others, with a disdainful expression on his face. "Who do Tianhuang's people count? Do they need to intervene in Bulaohe's affairs?" "Is Luo Tian trying to tell us that he is the strongest among the younger generation?" "The disciples of Bulaohe have the guts to die and don't need anyone else to save them!" Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo and smiled bitterly: "Do you think this result will be good?" Xu Luo was dumbfounded and looked at Du Qingteng. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I now understand what kind of people are in the three holy places." Du Qingteng said with a helpless smile: "Yes Weiyu Mountain is not much better than others." "Actually, Gao Ping and I were like this at first. We were not convinced by each other, but after all, we are both descendants of the Holy Land and have the same temperament, so we fought each other, but deep down, we still cherish each other." "It wasn't until I met you that I truly understood that there is a world outside the sky. This sentence is not just words." "But he never thought about another issue, that is, you are a disciple of Tianhuang, and you saved him. It is a normal thing for many people, but when you get to the Bulao River it is very likely to change. Become another person." Du Qingteng imitated the tone of others, with a disdainful expression on his face. "Who do Tianhuang's people count? Do they need to intervene in Bulaohe's affairs?" "Is Luo Tian trying to tell us that he is the strongest among the younger generation?" "The disciples of Bulaohe have the guts to die and don't need anyone else to save them!" Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo and smiled bitterly: "Do you think this result will be good?" Xu Luo was dumbfounded and looked at Du Qingteng. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I now understand what kind of people are in the three holy places." Du Qingteng said with a helpless smile: "Yes Weiyu Mountain is not much better than others." "Actually, Gao Ping and I were like this at first. We were not convinced by each other, but after all, we are both descendants of the Holy Land and have the same temperament, so we fight each other, but deep down, we still cherish each other." "It wasn't until I met you that I truly understood that there is a world outside the sky. This sentence is not just words." Du Qingteng said: "So, I am determined to change starting from myself! Then drive the atmosphere of the entire Weiyu Mountain, and even the three holy places!" "Otherwise, the Three Holy Landswill be defeated by their own people sooner or later!" "I believe that Gao Ping must have the same idea!" "So you even drove away the servants?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. Du Qingteng was silent for a moment, and then said: "Yes." "He is actually very talented, but if he stays with me, he will only be??Slave! " "There will never be any big future!" ¡°Besides, if I keep him by my side, my bad habits and bad habits will never be corrected.¡± "So, it will be good for both of us if I let him leave. I believe that sooner or later, he will understand my intentions." Xu Luo nodded, then glanced at the dilapidated ancient ruins in the distance and said, "Let's go explore there!" "How about we all rely on our abilities? Whoever finds it will get it, how about that?" Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo with an idiotic expression, shrugged, spread his hands and said: "Uncle Luo, ancestor Luoplease spare me, go explore by yourself, I will keep a lookout for you!" It was just a joke. Along the way, Du Qingteng had already seen Xu Luo's treasure-hunting ability and knew that he must have special means. Comparing treasure hunting with him is like hitting an egg against a rock, you will die miserably! Xu Luo laughed, patted Du Qingteng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Let's go, half for each person!" "That's pretty much it" Du Qingteng muttered, following Xu Luo towards the historic site. The area of ????this historic site is not too large, and the scene of broken walls and ruins looks very desolate. Xu Luo came closer and started his treasure hunt. He was immediately shocked and couldn't help but said: "Gao Ping gave us a big gift. I think he will regret it!" Du Qingteng also opened his consciousness, but found nothing. He kicked a piece of rubble away from his feet and said: "It's just a dilapidated ancient ruins. At most, it can only show that someone once lived here. Other than that, what else can it mean?" Xu Luo smiled and pointed to the ground with his finger: "Below here there is a huge underground palace!" "Underground palace?" Du Qingteng glanced at Xu Luo and couldn't help but laugh: "Stop making trouble Although I admit that you are very good at treasure hunting, and you can even dig out elixirs in the mountains, but down here I just said I scanned it with my spiritual consciousness and found nothing! Return to the underground palace You are overthinking it!" "How about let's make a bet?" Xu Luo looked at Du Qingteng and said with a smile. "I'm telling you don't provoke me. I can't stand being provoked the most!" Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo sideways, and with some disbelief, he used his consciousness to explore the bottom of the ancient ruins. , and even raised his hand to create a large hole several feet deep on the ground. Then he laughed and said: "You see, there is nothing!" "Then do you dare to bet?" Xu Luo grinned. "I've already said that I can't stand excitement the most, so I'll just gamble. What do you want to bet on?" Du Qingteng didn't believe in evil and felt that Luo Tian was bluffing. "Let's betwhoever wins will be the boss from now on, and the loser will be the younger brother. The younger brother must listen to the boss's words, how about it?" Xu Luo said with a smile, his tone was like that used by a child when playing house. Du Qingteng raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew exactly what this bet meant. The status of both of them is not low! ¡°One is the core disciple of the Supreme Sect in Xihezhou, and is even the number one among the younger generation; the other is the contemporary successor of Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places. ¡°If one of these two people publicly calls the other person boss, whether it¡¯s a joke or not, the impact will be huge. "Butthis bet is quite interesting!" Du Qingteng smiled. He didn't think he would lose. Looking at Xu Luo, he nodded and said, "Then it's settled!" Du Qingteng said, looking at Xu Luo with a smile: "Come on, Brother Luo, find the underground palace for me!" "Do you want me to give you a few days to search slowly?" "Heheif you can't find it, then I will be your boss!" "Hahahaha, it must feel wonderful to have a younger brother who is stronger than yourself!" Looking at Du Qingteng with a proud look on his face, Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh and said to Mr. Cat next to him: "Gofind the underground palace and show it to him." "Why me?" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo. "Because you are my little brother!" Xu Luo said expressionlessly. Master Cat looked unhappy. Back then, he almost accepted this human being as his younger brother, but he missed it by just one step a lifelong regret! Mr. Cat took square steps and came to the deep pit that had just been hit by Du Qingteng's palm. Du Qingteng laughed loudly: "I said If you want to admit defeat, you don't have to do it so obviously, right?" "Idiot!" Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and said, "I chooseHere, it¡¯s just because you can dig one less hole and put in less effort! " With that said, Mr. Cat jumped directly into the deep pit. Then, a large amount of soil was dug out of the pit. After a while, Mr. Cat was heard shouting from inside: "Okay! You stay away!" Du Qingteng didn't believe it at all, but when he saw Xu Luo standing aside, he also moved over, muttering: "What the hellreally, is this fun? Or should you ask Miaomiao to build an underground palace now?" , it¡¯s a pity that he is not good at architecture" ????????????????? Boom! A dull sound interrupted Du Qingteng's words, and the whole earth began to tremble. Then, cracks began to appear in the place where Mr. Cat jumped in, and the cracks became bigger and bigger in all directions. ¡°Thenthe entire ground began to sink downwards. The entire valley seemed to be sinking into the ground. Du Qingteng was stunned by this change. He stared at this scene dumbfounded, and then looked at Xu Luo, who looked calm next to him: "Whatwhat is going on?" "This underground palace is very deep underground. I just asked Miaomiao to open the mechanism." Xu Luo said lightly. "" Du Qingteng was completely speechless, thinking in his heart: I am afraid that only a perverted guy like Luo Tian can use this amazing method. If it were me, I would definitely not be able to find this mechanism. I am afraid that even Gao Ping and others may not be able to discover this underground palace! The so-called treasures in this historic site must be just a guess on his part! Xu Luo glanced at Du Qingteng at this time, and then said: "Let's go and see this underground palace created by Meow Meow." The corner of Du Qingteng's mouth twitched, he rolled his eyes, and followed Xu Luo, walking down a passage created by the crack. At this time, the entire land was still sinking. The surrounding peaks collapsed and the earth fell, giving people a doomsday-like feeling. Du Qingteng felt as if he could be swallowed by the earth at any time. The momentum was too shocking. Xu Luo, who was walking in front, was calm and steady. "You knew early on that there was an underground palace here?" Du Qingteng asked behind Xu Luo. "You'll know it when you get here, but it's a pity that you don't believe it." Xu Luo said. "Okay, I lost!" Du Qingteng was willing to admit defeat and recognized Xu Luo as his eldest brother from then on. Xu Luo did not delay. Being able to accept such a younger brother would be of great benefit to his future plans. After getting along with each other these days, in Xu Luo's mind, Du Qingteng is also a person worthy of close friendship. At this time, the two of them had already reached the real entrance of the underground palace. Through the two ancient doors that had been opened, the scene inside appeared in front of them. Du Qingteng and Xu Luo were all stunned immediately. Volume 1 Chapter 757 Sky Blue Fire Spirit The underground palace was very large and extremely empty. Through this entrance, the two of them seemed to see a deep and huge underground world! Then, in this underground world, there are countless, millions ofsteel dolls shining with cold light, neatly arranged among them! Like a terrifying steel army, they had been waiting for countless reincarnations in this dark underground, and then they suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. "Oh my godwhat did I see? Whatare thesethings?" Du Qingteng stared at the neat rows of steel dolls in the underground palace below, feeling a little thirsty. "Have you ever heard of this ancient sect that specializes in making puppets before?" Xu Luo asked softly, squinting his eyes as if he was afraid of disturbing the army of steel puppets below. Du Qingteng said: "The one who can produce such a large army of puppets is obviously not an ordinary sect. Even if the material for making those puppets is just ordinary steel, it would take millions of them to be made Even in today's Holy Land I'm afraid there may not be any. With such strength, this force would definitely not be unknown in ancient times." "But the problem isI have never seen this kind of sect that is good at making machine dolls in any ancient classics." ¡°To this day, no relevant information has been handed down.¡± Du Qingteng said: "This is obviously a bit abnormal, because any ancient sect, as long as it appears in this long river of history, then will always leave only a clue of scales and claws." Xu Luo nodded and said: "Yes, I just looked through the memories in my mind, but there is no relevant news. Maybe, just like you said this entire ancient site was really once a separate The world then collapsed." "This is not what I said, it was what my protector said after he came here." Du Qingteng said: "However, I can feel that his tone at that time was also a guess." "No matter, let's go in and take a look." Xu Luo took a deep breath and walked slowly towards this underground palace that was as lonely as the depths of the universe. Mr. Cat followed him and murmured softly: "I saidit's so eerily quiet here, these steel guyscouldn't they suddenly come to life?" "Shut up! You crow's mouth!" Du Qingteng rolled his eyes and said, "Can't you say something nice?" "Hypocrisy, it seems like you don't have such thoughts in your heart." Master Mao said with a sneer. "Okay, you two, stop arguing and look over there." Xu Luo said, pointing into the distance with his finger. Where they are now is a passage with a very steep slope that extends into the distance. On both sides of the passage, there are steel dolls lined up in neat rows. The direction Xu Luo pointed was towards the end of this passage, which was still far away from them. There was an altar there. That location is almost in the center of this underground palace. When they were above it just now, they couldn't see over there. After walking for a while, I saw a cluster of blue flames burning on top of the altar. Du Qingteng's eyes suddenly straightened. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked carefully in that direction. Then, his face burst into an extremely happy and bright smile. ¡°The Sky Blue Fire¡­is really¡­the Sky Blue Fire!¡± Du Qingteng said, turning to look at Xu Luo: "Brother Luo no, boss, I owe you a huge favor! This flame is the one I'm looking for!" Seeing Du Qingteng almost crazy with excitement, Xu Luo smiled and said, "Then go get it!" "Uh" Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo carefully, thinking that Xu Luo was talking sarcastically. After watching for a long time and seeing that Xu Luo had no reaction, I felt that Xu Luo might be serious. "Umboss, did I really go get it?" Du Qingteng touched his bald head with his hand, looking a little embarrassed, which looked very funny. "Go, what are you waiting for?" Xu Luo frowned slightly, looked at Du Qingteng and said, "Don't worry, I will protect you, just go and get it." "OkayI'll go right away!" Du Qingteng's eyes suddenly felt a little moist. He grinned, and then walked directly to the altar in the middle. "What's wrong with Xiao Du? Does he seem very touched?" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo curiously. "Little Du." Du Qingteng in front staggered, almost tripping over, and the corners of his mouth twitched, deciding not to be like this cat.Knowledge. Xu Luo smiled and didn't say anything. Instead, he released his spiritual consciousness and looked towards one of the steel dolls. Although I don¡¯t know how many years have passed; although the underground palace is extremely quiet and there is no sound; although there are millions of steel dolls, there seems to be no sign of life But deep down in Xu Luo¡¯s heart, there is still a feeling, just like Master Mao said: Will these things suddenly come alive? At this time, Du Qingteng couldn't wait to rush to the altar, then looked back, and Xu Luo made a reassuring gesture to him. Du Qingteng nodded and began to take out various materials from his body, obviously prepared. Xu Luo thought for a while and slowly walked in that direction. His consciousness did not receive any response. His consciousness told himthese steel dolls were nothing but lifeless things. "Maybe it's really a mechanical doll, right?" Xu Luo mumbled softly, and then thought: If Sui Yan were here, he would be crazy with excitement, right? Thinking of this, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought in his heart: If these steel dolls can be taken away, maybe they can play an unexpected role when meeting Sui Yan in the future, right? But Xu Luo did not act rashly. He always felt that it would not be a meaningless move for the predecessors to put millions of steel dolls here. "Perhapsthese steel dolls are left to their descendants." At this time, Xu Luo had already walked to the altar and watched Du Qingteng busy there with a serious face, as if setting up a formation. Looking back at Xu Luo, Du Qingteng said: "Sky Blue Fire is not easy to conquer, so a lot of preparation work needs to be done." Xu Luo nodded and said: "It's okay, you are busy with your business, I will just take a look." In the entire underground palace, it seems that there are only these millions of steel dolls and the altar in the middle. Xu Luo started to hunt for treasures, but there was no new harvest. So, he stood around the altar and watched Du Qingteng busy there. A few hours later, Du Qingteng seemed to have finally finished the arrangement. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said nervously: "Success or failure depends on this. If I am in danger, don't forget to save me!" Xu Luo nodded. Mr. Cat stopped making sarcastic remarks. He squatted next to Xu Luo, his tail swaying, and he squinted at it. He was also curious about Du Qingteng's control of Sky Blue Fire. Du Qingteng first chanted some strange scales in his mouth. Each scale sounded very obscure and strange, as if it was a language from ancient times. Then, Du Qingteng pointed at the flame on the altar. Phew! The blue flame suddenly swelled like an enraged beast. It was more than a foot high and burning tepidly, and instantly became more than one foot high, emitting astonishing heat. ! Xu Luo, who was standing very far away, could feel the temperature, like the scorching sun! I couldn't help but glance at Du Qingteng with some worry. The arrangements that Du Qingteng had made before reacted at this moment, forming a protective shield with a buzzing sound, directly covering the sky blue fire and the altar together. Hiss! The shrouded sky blue fire actually let out an emotional roar, and then under the gazes of Du Qingteng and Xu Luo, it turned into a human form! She looked like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, with clear eyebrows, long hair burning with blue flames split on her shoulders, the light blue flames turned into a long skirt, her waist was slender, and her legs were slender, giving her a What a beautiful feeling! The girl turned into blue fire had an extremely angry expression on her face, pointing at Du Qingteng, as if she had been greatly blasphemed. Looking at Du Qingteng again, he was completely stupid now. The corners of his mouth were twitching uncontrollably, and he said tremblingly: "I just want a little sky blue fire to break through the bottleneck of my technique I I never thought about wanting the Sky Blue Fire Spirit It's over, I'm dead I'm dead now!" At this moment, another blue long sword appeared in the hand of the sky-blue fire spirit girl, and then she swung the sword towards Du Qingteng. It took several hours to arrange the protective shield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This layer of protective shield, which was originally extremely solid, shattered instantly like an egg that encountered a stone! Then, this girl, whose whole body was burning with blue flames, just walked down from the altar. Du Qingteng¡¯s faces were almost squeezed together, revealing aAn ugly smile: "Um, senior Huo Ling, can you please listen to my explanation?" The girl burning with blue flames had an extremely cold expression and said nothing at all. She walked towards Du Qingteng step by step with the blue sword in hand. This girl transformed into blue flames did not exude any powerful aura, but Du Qingteng couldn't even think of resisting! He thought of what his master once said: "Sky blue fire is hard to find in the world. If you get a cluster, you will achieve great magic and become one of the top flames in the world!" "And the most powerful fire is the fire spirit! Even if its predecessor is just ordinary fire in the world, once spiritual wisdom is born, then this fire will immediately become the strongest fire in the world!" "If the sky blue fire produces spiritual intelligence, it will become an extremely terrifying existence. Legend has it that in an extremely ancient era, there was a race with a holy fire, the sky blue fire. Later, the holy fire gave birth to a spirit, and later, that race was destroyed. " Volume 1 Chapter 758 Blue Du Qingteng was still puzzled at the time and asked: "Did that fire spirit destroy that race?" "Silly boy, the Fire Spirit is the sacred fire of that race and their god. How can any god kill his own people?" Du Qingteng still remembers that when the master told this story, a group of brothers and sisters were sitting next to him. Everyone looked at the master with curiosity and listened carefully. "Fire creatures are really too heaven-defying. This kind of fire spirit is simply something that cannot be tolerated in heaven and earth!" "That racein order to protect the flame that produces spiritual intelligence, they fight against the sky. It is said that they have resisted the catastrophe for thirty million years!" "In the end the race that was once glorious and prosperous and the master of a continent fought until only the last person was left." "It is said that at this time, God was finally moved, so he let the fire spirit go." "But an extremely glorious clan has also fallen into decline because of this." I remember that there was a senior sister who was moved to tears by this story, saying that this race was so touching. In order to protect their gods, they fought to the last person. Du Qingteng also remembered what he had said. He said: "This race is really stupid. If God wants to contain the fire, just ask it to contain it. Now it's better. In order to protect a fire spirit, everyone died in the end. Is it worth it?" ¡°Then¡­ nothing happened anymore. Several days passed, and his butt was still swollen. That day, not only was he beaten hard by his senior sister, but his master, who had always been kind to him, also gave him a severe lesson. Said: Although you are young and ignorant, you must remember that you must never say this kind of thing again in the future! All the events of the past are still vivid in his mind. Du Qingteng never dreamed that one day, he would directly encounter a fire spirit! And, it¡¯s the sky-blue fire spirit mentioned in Master¡¯s story! What I encountered was so easy and so incredible! Looking at the millions of steel dolls in this cold and lonely underground palace, Du Qingteng suddenly felt sad. These millions of steel dolls seem to symbolize the extremely glorious family back then! Only the royal family that can dominate the entire continent can have the financial resources and ability to produce so many steel dolls, right? "It turns out the story the master told back then was not a legend, but a reality." This thought flashed through Du Qingteng's mind. Then, he saw the girl walking towards him with a sword. Du Qingteng didn't even think about resisting. He sighed, looked at the blue flame girl, and said sincerely: "Senior Huo Ling, I'm sorry I really didn't mean to offend you. It's my fault I admit it. This matter has nothing to do with my friends, can you let them go?" Xu Luo and Mao Ye were also dumbfounded. But for some reason, when Xu Luo looked at the girl with blue flames, there seemed to be throbbing in the depths of his soul. It seemed that he used to be very familiar with this girl with blue flames! "I am the eighth star of the Big Dipper. I came from the starry sky and fell directly to the lower world. ThenI have been reincarnated in the lower world." "Tianshu once said that I was born in the era of chaos and was one of the first two spiritual wisdoms. That spiritual wisdom is called the Lord, and it is also called Kaitian; my name is the supplementary name, and the name is the world!" In Xu Luo's eyes, it seemed as if the sun, moon and stars were flickering, revealing the color of endless vicissitudes of time. Even Xu Luo himself didn't feel this change. He looked at the blue flame girl in a daze, wondering why he suddenly thought of these things when he saw her. Originally these things have gradually been buried in the depths of his memory, and he will never recall them easily. Because any one of these memories contains shocking secrets! Any one of them, if someone knows about it, will probably cause huge waves! In the world of God¡¯s Domain, the Big Dipper cannot be seen! SoXu Luo doesn't want to think about so many things at this time! "But why?" Xu Luo looked at the blue flame girl. At this time, the girl with blue flames also saw him as if she had a telepathic connection. "Brother Fu!" The blue flame girl's eyes suddenly lit up, and her originally cold face with strong anger turned from gloomy to clear in an instant, revealing an extremely bright smile. The blue long sword in her hand disappeared in an instant. Then¡­¡­ He ran directly and rushed towards Xu Luo. Over there, Du Qingteng couldn't stand this kind of stimulation anymore, so he farted?Sitting on the ground, and then stared dumbly at the true god in his eyes and threw himself directly into the arms of his new boss, Luo Tian. Xu Luo was also stunned, especially when the girl called out the word "auxiliary", he was completely stunned. His intuition did not deceive him. He and this girl must have known each other in the past! "It's justhow is this possible? Sheis just a spirit of flame!" Xu Luo shouted in his mind. But then, another voice appeared in his mind: You back then were just a spirit! This voice seems to come from ancient times, but also seems to come from the future. The sudden appearance in Xu Luo's mind made him unable to even feel the slightest surprise. Because this voice is his own! The blue flame girl threw herself into Xu Luo's arms. The blazing flames on her body did not cause any harm to Xu Luo. While Mr. Cat was stunned on the side, he was also thinking maliciously: Burn all his clothes and let him run naked! But Master Mao soon became disappointed, because Xu Luo¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t change at all! Mr. Cat held out a paw with some disbelief, wanting to test whether the blue flame girl's body had lost its temperature. But before it even got close, a wave of heat hit it, almost scorching its paws. The cat grinned and retracted his paws, then pretended to be nonchalant. He secretly thought that he was embarrassed. Fortunately, Du Qingteng didn't see this scene. The guy was just sitting there in a daze. Xu Luo hugged the blue flame girl and felt a strong dependence on her. The girl¡¯s heavenly voice sounded directly in his sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "Fu, don't you remember me? I'm Lan, Xiao Lan!" "In the age of chaos, I am by your side. I am the cluster of blue fire. Do you remember me?" There is a hint of coquettishness in the girl's voice. Xu Luo said bitterly: "I can feel that I am very familiar with you, but all the memories have been lost." "I know, it's Kaitian, it must be him." After the girl said this, she stopped talking, and then said: "Fate has finally come back here, and it is destined that I will see you again, and I will never be separated from you again! " "Uh" Xu Luo was somewhat speechless, thinking: Is fate really controlling everything? The girl seemed very happy. She leaned in Xu Luo's arms and said softly: "I have been sleeping here for I don't know how many years. I feel so lonely I want to leave here with you!" Xu Luo came back to his senses at this time, pointed at Du Qingteng sitting on the ground, and said: "He needs a little sky blue fire to break through the bottleneck." The girl turned around and glanced at Du Qingteng who was sitting there. Her expression suddenly became extremely arrogant, and her aura suddenly changed, like a real god! She looked at Du Qingteng and said, "You let me find the person I was looking for, so I forgive you for disturbing my sleep. Are you practicing fire? That's bad!" Du Qingteng showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes Lord Huo Ling, you are right, my realm is simply too bad!" "Are you his friend? I can help you." The girl said, a small blue flame suddenly appeared in her blue palm, and then she reluctantly left Xu Luo's arms and walked to Du Qingteng's side. He pressed directly towards Du Qingteng's eyebrows. Xu Luo thought Du Qingteng would resist, but unexpectedly, he had an expression of ecstasy on his face and closed his eyes with great piety. "This guy is not afraid of being burned to death directly" Xu Luo cursed in his heart. The girl pressed the blue flame directly into Du Qingteng's eyebrows and said, "Okay!" After saying that, he immediately returned to Xu Luo's side, leaning against Xu Luo, as if he didn't want to leave for a moment. Du Qingteng felt it for a moment, and then couldn't help showing an extremely excited look. He knelt down and kowtowed to the girl respectfully. Xu Luo could only turn away, not wanting to be greeted by his friends as well. ¡°Junior, thank you, Lord Huo Ling!¡± Du Qingteng saluted seriously, and then said to Xu Luo: "I want to stay in seclusion for a while!" As he said that, he closed his eyes. The girl sighed and said: "How weak. I have helped him refine it, but he still can't fully master it." "" Xu Luo stared at the girl dumbfounded, and then said: "You can only appear in the world in this image.Before? " "Of course not!" The girl turned around, and the blue flames burning all over her body suddenly subsided, and then, a stunningly beautiful woman appeared in front of Xu Luo. I can¡¯t say how beautiful she is, but there¡¯s not even a single flaw on her body! Perfect! This is a truly perfect woman! Even though Xue Chuqing has a stunning appearance, she cannot be said to be perfect. And the blue flame girl in front of you can't find any flaws from any angle! It¡¯s like a masterpiece from God, without any flaws. It makes people even doubt, how could such a creature exist in this world? The girl looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Before I fell asleep, I made a prediction for myself. One day, you will come here and find me. Hee, I guessed it right!" "" Xu Luo was speechless again and thought to himself: The magical divination technique here is all based on guessing? "What's going on with this historic site?" Xu Luo thought for a while and asked the question he wanted to know the most. The girl Lan tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "It's just a collapsed world!" Volume 1 Chapter 759 Above the Heavenly Lord At this time, Du Qingteng over there suddenly roared, then stood up directly, exhaled hard, and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, Master Du will be the first person to play with fire in Weiyu Mountain from now on! Even if the ancestors His flames are not as pure as mine!" With that said, Du Qingteng saluted Lan again, but before saluting, he was stunned for a long time, a little unbelievable that the perfect woman in front of him was the blue flame girl just now. "Senior, junior Du Qingteng, thank you again for your gift of fire!" "It's nothing, just a small matter." The girl waved her hand and said nonchalantly. Du Qingteng said excitedly: "It may be a small thing to the seniors, but to the juniors, this is a huge gift!" With that said, Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo: "Boss, you may not know that Senior Huo Ling's gift to me is like reincarnation!" "" Xu Luo knew very well that the excited Du Qingteng was now eager to express his excitement, so he looked at him with a smile: "Oh? Is this fire unusual?" "What do you mean by unusual? You are insulting my Sky Blue Fire!" Du Qingteng defended with an excited expression: "The Sky Blue Fire is one of the top flames in the world!" "But even sky-blue fire is divided into three, six, and nine grades. The top level among them is the pure sky-blue fire, which is without any impurities at all!" "Weiyu Mountain is mainly based on fire-based techniques, so many seniors have various types of fire. The most powerful among them is undoubtedly the oldest ancestor of Weiyu Mountain today." "His old man's flame is the Earth's Core Fire, which is as famous as the Sky Blue Fire. However, his Earth's Core Fire is only a low-grade Earth's Core Fire." "My protector Ding Lie is so powerful, but his flame is just inferior to the top polar fire!" "Only my flame Hahaha, it is the top sky blue fire, and it is the purest kind!" Du Qingteng was so excited that he couldn't stop and danced like a child who got a treasure. Mr. Mao is the legendary top powerhouse who destroys the atmosphere. He said something cool on the side: "You are so hot, then the owner of this fire will be with Xiao Luozi in the future. Wouldn't it be even more awesome?" "" The corners of Du Qingteng's mouth twitched violently, then he glanced at Xu Luo feebly and said, "I never compare with perverts." Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and thought to himself: Who did I provoke? At this time, Du Qingteng looked at Lan carefully and said, "Senior, I once heard a story told by my master in the past. I don't know if it is true." ¡°As he spoke, Du Qingteng told the story he had heard from his master. After hearing this, Lan said calmly: "That's just a legend." Du Qingteng was speechless immediately, and then looked at Xu Luo pitifully. For a person who practices fire-based skills, this kind of legend is simply too attractive to them. Xu Luo looked at Lan and said, "I want to know too. Didn't I just ask you what happened to this historic site?" "This was originally a world, a world similar to the divine realm outside. This world was composed of a large continent, but its area was a million times larger than what you see today!" Hiss! Both Xu Luo and Du Qingteng couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. The world inside this ancient ruins is already big enough, and there are various independent spaces in it. This is why Du Qingteng judged that this is a collapsed world. But none of them could imagine what it would be like if this already huge world of monuments expanded a million times "The most glorious and prosperous period of this world in the past, the divine realm has just begun to take shape." Lan Danran said. "Later, the most powerful race in the world continued to conquer and wanted to unify the entire continent." "With wars raging, those weak races began to flee continuouslythey were hunted down, and then fled again." "One of the very small races, with about 30 million people, was once a small country. After the fall of the country, only a few hundred thousand people were left. They retreated to a vast mountain. There, they discovered a cluster of sky-blue fire. ¡± "It was an accident. The bunch of flames I lost there may have been accidental, or it may have been God's will." The perfect girl spoke calmly, her voice was very calm, as if she was narrating someone else's story. But to Xu Luo and Du Qingteng, it sounded very ancient. If you think about it carefully: The Divine Realm had just begun to form at that time. How many years ago was that?In love? Lan continued: "Later, that weak race was discovered by the Lord of the Continent, and at the same time, they also discovered their cluster of pure sky blue fire. So, the Lord of the Continent asked the weak race to hand over the sky blue fire, and then you can Let them live." "But that weak race refused, because although this continent is large, it has no place for them. If the Sky Blue Fire is handed over again, then they will have no ability to resist!" "So, that powerful race commanded millions of troops" Lan said, pointing to the steel dolls with his hand: "These are the things, each one has the strength of the supreme peak." Xu Luo, Du Qingteng and Mao Ye took a look at the millions of steel dolls in front, back and left, and suddenly felt a little numb. The corners of Du Qingteng's mouth twitched violently, and he murmured: "Oh my god millions of supreme steel dolls are not afraid of death are not afraid of pain, let alone attack human forces, even if they enter the restricted area of ??the divine domain I'm afraid they will be ordinary. Did you push it?¡± Lan glanced at Du Qingteng and said, "That's impossible! You are too naive!" Du Qingteng immediately shut up. This girl can look cute and naive in front of Xu Luo, but facing him, she looks like a goddess. That amazing aura was completely released. Not to mention him, even the ancestors of Weiyu Mountain would probably pay homage to him if they saw him! Lan said: "Puppets are puppets after all, so what if they cost millions? I just burned the people who commanded these puppets with a fire, and they became what they are now." "" Xu Luo and Du Qingteng both looked at Lan speechlessly. The expression on Lan's face was very plain, as if she was talking about an insignificant thing. "The person who can command an army of millions of steel dollsis definitely not an ordinary person. How strong must his mental power be? How many people must protect him?" "Such a person was actually burned to death directly by Lan Yiyi" Du Qingteng felt that he was about to faint. Suddenly he thought of Master Cat's words and felt that the bitch cat was really right: he got a cluster of flawless sky-blue fire and was so excited that he almost fainted. But Luo Tian got the Sky Blue Fire Spirit directly! This unfair and gloomy world Where can I go to reason with you? Xu Luo looked at Lan and asked, "What level was that commander back then?" "It's probably the Holy Lord" Lan said with some uncertainty, "It's probably not the Great Lord. If it were the Great Lord he wouldn't be burned to death so easily by me." "Holy Lord Great Lord" Brothers Xu Luo and Du Qingteng looked at each other, and both saw a hint of shock in each other's eyes. "These two realms they have never heard of them!" Because now in the entire Divine Realm, the strongest ruling class is almost all in the Supreme Realm, and it is the strong men in this realm who control the Nine Provinces. Although there is a Heavenly Lord above the Supreme Being, when he reaches the realm of Heavenly Lord, he rarely appears in front of the world. Like this time, this ancient site revealed too much unusual information, which led to the appearance of so many deities and juniors. Normally, it would be almost impossible to meet so many Heavenly Lords. But in Lan¡¯s mouth, he didn¡¯t hear the word Tianzun at all, it was just Shengzun and Great Lord! "Thiswhat realm is this? Could it be thatin this world back then, there were different names for the levels of cultivators?" Du Qingteng asked. Lan glanced at Du Qingteng: "Sage, Great Sage, Supreme, Heavenly Lord, Holy Lord, Great Lord, Holy Emperor Is there anything strange about this? Isn't this the current divine realm?" "Oh my God" Du Qingteng felt like he had the urge to faint. Goddess Lan¡¯s explanation completely dispelled all his doubts, but an even greater shock followed. A creature who could easily burn to death a creature above the realm of Heavenly Lord How strong must she be? "Then you are nowat the Great Master realm?" Xu Luo looked at Lan and asked directly. "It used to be." Lan was very calm and didn't feel any loss. Xu Luo and Du Qingteng didn't ask any more questions, for fear of touching memories that Lan didn't want to mention. After all, being able to live from that era to today with intact memories is an amazing thing in itself, it is simply unbelievable! "It turns out that there are so many levels above Tianzun. It's really shocking!" Du Qingteng muttered, then smiled bitterly: "I always thought that I??I am only one step away from being a top powerhouse, and now I understand how superficial I am. " "You haven't even heard of the realm above Tianzun?" Lan looked at Du Qingteng strangely, and then seemed to have thought of something, and murmured: "Could it be that after so many years, those people are still so domineering? It's really too much. Na!" "What domineering?" Xu Luo asked. Lan glanced at Xu Luo, and then said: "This matter you'd better not know about it now, and don't worry about anything. If it really comes, whoever dares to hurt you, I will burn them to death!" "By the way, the topic changed just now, what happened next? Senior killed the opponent's commander, what happened next?" Du Qingteng looked at Lan curiously, and his expression looked like that of a diligent and studious primary school student. "If someone from Weiyu Mountain saw him, they would definitely be surprised. Du Qingteng, who never listened seriously to lectures, actually became a good student one day? Volume 1 Chapter 760 Heart of Fire Spirit Lan said: "Later, the country that was the lord of the continent became angry and sent a large number of strong men. We had a fight, and then the world became ruined" "" Xu Luo was speechless. Du Qingteng also twitched the corners of his mouth and muttered: "Okay I shouldn't have asked." "Then the people in this worldare all dead a long time ago?" Xu Luo asked. Lan said: "No, after the collapse of this world, almost all the people who could leave left, and the remaining ones gradually died out in this world." "And after I experienced that battle, I was a little tired, so I fell asleep until today." "How can these steel dolls be driven?" Xu Luo looked at Lan and asked. The eyes of Du Qingteng next to him suddenly lit up, and he thought to himself: If you can control these steel dolls, one person can become a terrifying power in an instant! It will never be worse than any top force! "Let me think about it" Lan frowned slightly, seeming to be deep in thought. Du Qingteng looked at Lan pitifully, and then looked at Xu Luo with envy, thinking in his heart: Why have I never had such good luck? "What has this guy done?" "Fire spirit!" "Spirit in the fire!" "The most magical creature in the world, when I saw him I couldn't even walk" "By the way, it seems that Master Huo Ling calls him 'auxiliary'? What is auxiliary?" Du Qingteng suddenly felt that this friend he had known for a short time seemed to be covered with an extremely mysterious light, which made him unable to see clearly. "Is this reallyjust a young disciple of Tianhuang?" Du Qingteng couldn't help but ask this question in his heart. Xu Luo was also looking at Lan. Such a huge steel army would be a terrifying force if it could really be brought under his command! Moreover, it can be used as a trump card and kept in your hand. If there is no blue, then Xu Luo can only look at this steel army and sigh, and there is no way. But now no matter what, there is still some hope. After a while, Lan said: "It seemsthat's possible." ????????????????????????????????????????????: Lan's body is dotted with stars, and countless blue light spots appear, like living elves, surrounding Lan, so beautiful that people can't bear to breathe! Looking carefully, these blue light spots are actually clusters of tiny blue flames! They are burning happily, jumping, and even doing various actions! Du Qingteng¡¯s whole body was trembling after seeing it, and he murmured: ¡°Transform into thousands of spiritual fires This is the highest level of fire control This is the highest level of fire control! It is simply a god-like method!¡± Then, Lan waved his hand gently, and tens of millions of tiny flames flew directly towards the steel dolls in all directions. Small blue flames penetrated directly into the lifeless steel dolls. Lan kept waving her palms, like a fairy dancing. In the end, all the steel dolls were filled with the fire spirits that Lan had separated. At this time, Lan's body swayed slightly, and his face became a little pale. Xu Luo asked with concern: "How are you?" "It's okay, I just slept for too long and I feel a little uncomfortable." Lan smiled at Xu Luo: "Brother Fu's affairs are more important than Lan's own affairs. This little effort is nothing." Du Qingteng felt envious and jealous again and sighed in his heart: Why not me? If this were me how successful would I be! At this time, Lan shouted softly: "Wake up!" Click First, there was a slight sound of mechanical friction, and then, the sounds instantly connected into one piece, like a sea tide! There was a buzzing sound in the entire underground palace. ¡°ThenXu Luo, Du Qingteng and Master Mao saw these millions of steel dolls in all directionsopening their eyes at the same time! A cold murderous aura instantly erupted from the millions of steel troops, converging towards the central altar. Boom! Du Qingteng was a little unsteady on his feet and looked pale. How terrifying will the aura of a million supreme beings be? He finally realized it. ?The reason why he can still stand is because the momentum did not crush him! Otherwise, even if he has the strength above the primary level of the Supreme, even if he is a descendant of the three holy places, being suppressed by the aura of millions of Supreme Supremes and not peeing his pants is already considered a very awesome thing. ! "It scared me to death! Ahhhhhh!" The fur all over the cat's body suddenly exploded, his tail became thick, and he jumped onto Xu Luo. Xu Luo also took a deep breath. He didn't expect that this million-strong steel army could form such a momentum, and he was extremely horrified. Lan smiled and looked at Xu Luo: "Brother Fu, how are you? Is my little sister good?" "Awesome! It's really awesome!" Xu Luo gave a thumbs up. "If you say this method is not powerful, then you are really blind. Lan received the compliment and smiled happily, and then suddenly there was a three-inch-high blue flame in the palm of his hand. This flame looked very different from the previous one. Because this flame exudes an extremely strong breath of life! Water and fire are merciless, floods can submerge everything and push everything aside! Mountains and riversnothing can stop it. Fire can burn everything and destroy all living things! However, at this moment, an extremely strong breath of life is emanating from this flame, which is simply unbelievable. "Thiswhat is this?" Xu Luo asked. Du Qingteng finally lost control on the side and sat down on the ground again, saying in despair: "Heart of the Fire Spirit I have not lived in vain in this life. I have learned a lot!" Xu Luo glanced at Lan, then glared at Du Qingteng and said: "Let me explain clearly, what is the heart of the fire spirit?" "Just like the human heart." The corner of Du Qingteng's mouth twitched violently, and he looked at Lan in disbelief. He couldn't imagine what kind of relationship there was between this fire spirit and Luo Tian, ??and how he even connected something like this about his own life can take it out without hesitation. It is no exaggeration to say that whoever obtains the heart of this fire spirit is tantamount to truly controlling this fire spirit! If you want her to live, live, if you want her to die, die! Controlling the heart of the fire spirit is equivalent to controlling the lifeblood of the fire spirit! There can be no resistance! Even for the Fire Spirit, Du Qingteng had only heard of it in various legends and stories before, let alone the Heart of the Fire Spirit. The impact of what he witnessed today on his inner world was simply unspeakable. "What are you going to do?" Xu Luo looked at Lan, with a flash of pity in his eyes. "Give it to you!" Lan didn't show any surprise at all. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "How can you control these steel dolls without the heart of the fire spirit?" "II can't have it!" Xu Luo looked at Lan seriously and said, "The Heart of Fire Spirit is your lifeblood, how can you hand it over to outsiders so easily?" Du Qingteng nodded vigorously at the side. This time it was no longer envy or jealousy, but a real agreement with Xu Luo's words. "My own lifeline! No one can give it to me!" Lan looked at Xu Luo's reaction strangely and said, "But you are not an outsider!" "" Du Qingteng was about to stand up, but when he heard this, he staggered again and simply couldn't get up. He just sat on the altar and stared blankly at the two people here. "That won't work, you can't trust me so much." Xu Luo said seriously: "The heart of the fire spirit must stay with you. These steel armies are also under your control. When I need it, you can just help me." ¡± "This way" Lan tilted his head and thought for a moment, then refused: "I don't want it anymore, I don't like these things." As she said that, she laughed and said: "Lan has always been yours. Maybe you have forgotten, but it doesn't matter. You will remember it. At that time, there was not only Lan, but also Yao'er. Hey, say When I get to Yao'er, I seem to have felt her breath! Really, she seems to be right next to you!" Lan said, not allowing Xu Luo to resist at all, and struck the heart of the fire spirit into the center of Xu Luo's eyebrows with one palm. Xu Luo felt a sudden shock in his spiritual consciousness, and thena feeling of being extremely familiar with fire came directly to his heart. . "Actually, a long time ago, I often lent you the Heart of the Fire Spirit to play with." Lan said happily. Xu Luo said blankly: "Really? And who is Yao'er?" "Yao'er is Xiao Yao. She must be here with you. Open your space and let me go in to find her!" Lan looked at Xu Luo expectantly. ?Xu Luo racked his brains and couldn't figure out who Yao'er was, but he still followed the instructions and opened the Bronze Temple. "Has it been returned to your hands? That's great!" Lan suddenly felt the breath of the Bronze Temple and disappeared into the air instantly. "Lanwill it hurt you if you do this?" Xu Luo came back to his senses at this time and asked loudly. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit, it¡¯s okay!¡± Lan's voice came from the world of the Bronze Temple, and then she was heard yelling: "Yao'er come out, I feel your breath! Come out, come out, come out! I am your Lan elder sister!" The sound gradually disappeared. "" The corner of Du Qingteng's mouth twitched, and he looked at Xu Luo for a long time, and finally couldn't help but ask: "Boss Brother Luo, no, Master Luo, you actually carry a world with you?" "Speak nicely!" Xu Luo glared at Du Qingteng, feeling more and more that the more familiar this guy was, the more unreliable he seemed. "How can you have such a valuable treasure on your body? None of the three holy places have it!" Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo and sighed, then stood up and said: "If you throw away any of these secrets on your body, I'm afraid everyone in the entire Kyushu Crazy." "That's whymy name is Luo Tian." Xu Luo sighed and couldn't help but smile bitterly when he thought of all the experiences he had experienced in the lower realm. Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "But don't worry, everything I witnessed today will definitely be rotten in my stomach and I will never talk about it to the second person!" "If I don't believe you, I won't come with you." Xu Luo patted Du Qingteng on the shoulder, and then said: "So, don't feel pressure, let's go." Volume 1 Chapter 761 Sky Blue Fire Power "Let's go? These steel dolls" Before Du Qingteng could finish speaking, he saw an army of millions of steel dolls from all directions, turning into a torrent of steel, pouring in crazily towards Xu Luo's head. "Holy shit a person with a whole world on his body is so awesome!" If before, Du Qingteng called Xu Luo boss, there was a lot of joking in it, and it was a play between young people, then at this moment Du Qingteng had a feeling deep in his heart that the person he met might not need it. In how many years, he can grow into a true giant standing at the top of Kyushu! "It seems really good to have such a boss" Du Qingteng himself was shocked by this idea. At first glance, he thought it was ridiculous. "Who am I? I am the authentic descendant of Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places!" "As a descendant of the Holy Land like me, even if I am walking around the world now, if I go to any top sect in any state, the person who receives me needs at least one elder at the level of deputy leader!" "We are respected as adults!" "How can I treat others as the boss? As an adult?" But Du Qingteng soon smiled bitterly again. "Compared with the person next to me, how do I look like a descendant of the Holy Land?" Where is the dignity of an adult? But this Mr. Luo is more like an adult, right? At this time, I heard Xu Luo mutter: "I thought I could unleash an army of millions at once, but I didn't expect it was linked to the realm. Now I can barely control even one. It's really depressing." "I'm so depressed!" Du Qingteng wanted to yell like this, and then asked Xu Luo: "What else do you want?" Of course Xu Luo couldn't hear Du Qingteng's thoughts, and added: "But if you think about it, you can understand that the person who controlled this army at that time had at least reached the realm of the Holy Lord, and he might also be the Great Lord, and Ieven the Supreme Lord is still there No, it¡¯s understandable that it¡¯s difficult to control.¡± "Brother just be satisfied!" Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo with a sad face: "If I could have your luck, I would probably wake up laughing in my dreams. What's the point of being unable to control it for the time being? You still have a super thug!" "She is my friend." Xu Luo said seriously. "Okay I've been friends for a few hours!" Du Qingteng rolled his eyes and said. Xu Luo has always had a spiritual consciousness, paying attention to things in the world of the Bronze Temple. It's not that he can't trust Lan, but that he is really curious about who Lan is talking about. Even he doesn¡¯t know when there was an additional medicine in the world of Bronze Temple, and how did Lan know about it? Xu Luo rubbed his head and couldn't think of anything. Afterwards, Xu Luo and Du Qingteng slowly walked upward along the passage of the underground palace. All the things that happened in the underground palace were enough for the two of them to digest for a while. When approaching the entrance, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows first, and then Du Qingteng looked over and said through a message: "There is someone." Xu Luo nodded, and then both of them were on guard. Then, pretending to be nonchalant, they walked out directly along the exit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A bell, like morning bells and evening drums, suddenly rang. I saw a big bell, quickly covering the two of them. The other party didn't even bother to ask, and just launched an attack. Du Qingteng was immediately furious. With a flick of his finger, a blue flame was ejected directly from him. The flawless sky blue fire that had just been refined was worried that it would not have a chance to show off its skills. Unexpectedly, it was attacked as soon as it came out, and it immediately became energetic. Xu Luo stood there without moving at all. He also wanted to see how powerful Weiyushan's fire-based skills were. You must know that Du Qingteng didn't use any fire-based skills in the battle with him in Qingchuan Ancient City, and he was really well hidden. ??????????????? But Xu Luo¡¯s behavior, to outsiders, looks like he¡¯s scared out of his wits. The other party didn¡¯t even see the wisp of flame that Du Qingteng flicked out. So from a distance, there was a burst of disdainful laughter. boom! An extremely dull loud noise erupted from the ancient bell. Immediately afterwards, the huge ancient bell exploded with a bang and was blown to pieces. The fragments of the ancient bell were shot out in all directions. At the same time, there was an exclamation of disbelief. "This is impossible!" Du Qingteng wiped his bald head, a flash of disdain flashed in his fierce eyes, and said lightly:"Nothing is impossible in front of Mr. Du, puppy let's die!" Du Qingteng¡¯s temperament has not changed at all. He only restrained himself in front of Xu Luo, but in front of outsiders, he was still the arrogant and domineering Master Du! "It's already a good thing that he doesn't provoke others, but now someone actually takes the initiative to provoke him. It's simply too old to cause trouble." After destroying the ancient bell with one blow, Du Qingteng did not hesitate at all and directly attacked the person who used the ancient bell to attack. "You don't ask me who I am, so I rarely know who you are?" Poof! Another ray of blue fire light shot out, and the heat wave generated instantly burned a line of nothingness in the sky! The other party was shocked. He just saw the blue light and didn't take it seriously. As a result, the ancient bell broke. Now that this blue light is coming again, how can we not be more vigilant? We immediately slapped a palm and tried to knock this blue light away. "Innocent!" Du Qingteng sneered. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This blue light directly penetrated the air wave created by the man's palm, without slowing down at all, and hit the man's shoulder directly. "ah!" It was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He let out a shrill scream, and his entire arm, including his shoulders, was burned to ashes in an instant! That blue light instantly returned to Du Qingteng's hands. There were more than a dozen people on the opposite side. They immediately protected the middle-aged man, and then looked at Du Qingteng with a horrified look. As for Xu Luothey ignored him. A person who has been frightened outright is not worthy of attention. "Who are you? You hurt people without asking any questions?" Among the group of people opposite, there was an old man in his fifties, with an air of majesty between his brows, looking at Du Qingteng coldly. Du Qingteng turned around and glanced at Xu Luo: "I always thought I was unreasonable enough, but today I finally saw that there are people even more unreasonable than me." As he said that, Du Qingteng looked at the group of people across from him and sneered: "You don't even know Mr. Du, what are you still doing? Go to hell!" With that said, the ancient inkstone on Du Qingteng's body was directly sacrificed, but this time, what appeared on the ancient inkstone was no longer black ink, but blue flames! Sky blue fire! Gu Yan directly suppressed the group of people on the opposite side, and the aura he released was extremely terrifying, with countless clues to immobilize all of them. Then, the ancient inkstone tilted, pouring out the blue flame inside. A sea of ??blue fire instantly formed in the void! The raging heat wave, exuding an all-consuming aura, frightened the group of people below out of their wits. The fifty-year-old man with a majestic air turned red in the face and roared: "You're going too far!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A dark green gourd exudes a surging forest atmosphere. A large amount of green light spurts out from the gourd to extinguish this blue sea of ??fire. "What Mr. Du likes to do most is bully others!" ?????????????????? I don¡¯t even bother to talk about it, this is Du Qingteng and Uncle Du¡¯s style. He laughed wildly, controlled the sky-blue fire, and instantly surrounded the group of people. The light emitted by the dark green gourd lowered the temperature of some of the flames by a few points, but overall, it was completely unable to stop the terrifying flames from continuing to burn. Among the crowd, a person couldn't stand the fear in his heart, shouted and rushed outside. "No!" the fifty-year-old man shouted loudly. But it was too late. The moment the man passed through the sky-blue fire curtain, he was instantly wiped out, leaving not even a trace of dregs behind. This scene frightened all the remaining people, and then they realized who they were provoking. The fifty-year-old man shouted loudly: "Be merciful, we are the Jin family of Xihezhou, this is all a misunderstanding!" "Jin family?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. When Du Qingteng heard that he belonged to the Jin family, he immediately laughed and said coldly: "Death!" Boom! The fire curtain formed by the sky blue fire directly covered this group of people. The fifty-year-old man did not expect that he would become famous, but would be attacked even more fiercely by the other party. He seemed to realize something at that moment, and said angrily: "You are from Tianhuang! My master will not let you go!" The young master will not let you go!" Phew!   The fire curtain formed by the sky blue fire swept across and directly burned the group of people to ashes. Several of them, who looked stronger, tried to break through, but ended up in a worse end. They were burned to death with blue flames burning all over their bodies, screaming in agony. "How cruel!" Du Qingteng sighed and murmured: "What a sin!" Xu Luo looked at Du Qingteng speechlessly, put his hand on his forehead, and had nothing to say to him. Mr. Cat looked excited: "Good job, Xiao Duzi!" "Little Duzi" Du Qingteng's face suddenly darkened, and the blue flames in his hands danced wildly. He looked at the cat master and threatened: "If you dare to call me little Duzi again, I will eat roasted cat meat tonight!" "Okay, Xiao Duzi!" Master Cat said, and immediately jumped behind Xu Luo, then exposed his head and made various faces: "Xiao Duzi, Xiao Duzi, Xiao Duzi!" "I will fight you today!" Du Qingteng roared, wanting to fight Master Cat to the death. Xu Luo shrugged helplessly and said, "Stop making trouble, there are still people watching over there." "Huh?" Du Qingteng was slightly startled, then squinted his eyes and looked in the direction pointed by Xu Luo's eyes. There are several people standing there. He was looking at them with interest. There were four men and one woman in total. Among the four men, one was an old man, and the remaining three were one middle-aged man and two young men. The woman looked to be in her twenties, and she was very beautiful. She looked at the two balls of fire in Du Qingteng's hands, her eyes shining with splendor. Volume 1 Chapter 762: Draw the Heavenly Lord "Haha, it's so cruel. A dozen people were burned to death in a single fire. It's really cruel." One of the two young men said with a sneer. "Yes, it's so cruel. I can't bear to see it. Those people were really pitiful. They were burned alive." Another young man took over and said. The young woman said: "I want that cat! And I want that fire!" "Everything that junior sister likes is naturally yours!" The young man who spoke first said looking at the young woman dotingly. The middle-aged man looked at Du Qingteng coldly and said, "Hand over that cat and your fire, then cut off one of your arms and leave, sparing your lives!" Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo and said helplessly: "I finally discovered that Master Du is actually not arrogant at all. He has always been a very peaceful person and never bullies others, right?" Xu Luo glanced at the people over there, and then said expressionlessly: "It's okay." "Are you okay?" Du Qingteng rolled his eyes and said, "You actually think it's okay? Look at them they are all bullying! Master Du couldn't help but want to cry!" "Why are there so many idiots in this world?" "Or do they all feel that they have reached the realm of the Holy Lord and can completely ignore any opponent?" Du Qingteng is now learning and selling, with a look of lament on his face. The young man opposite couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Holy Lord, hahaha, is this idiot living in his own world?¡± Another young man also smiled and said: "It must be the level he created." Du Qingteng couldn't help but sneer. If the other party hesitated when he heard the word "Holy Lord", he really had to think about it carefully. After all, there are people in this world who are different from others, and even if he is a descendant of the Holy Land, he cannot guarantee that he will be the most knowledgeable one. Even the Holy Lord of the Holy Land dare not say that the people in the Holy Land are the most powerful. There are always some low-key ancient families, and there may be more powerful giants. Therefore, just now he deliberately said the word "Holy Lord" just to test the other party's reaction. As a result, the other party started to laugh at him without even frowning, which made Du Qingteng feel confident in his heart. At this time, the octogenarian said tremblingly: "Young man, don't be too arrogant. You must know that there are people outside the world. You are so ruthless. It shows that you are all vicious-hearted people. Put down the butcher knife. I will give it to you." You are free!" As he said this, the old man walked forward slowly. Every step is very impressive! "Hey didn't you just say that you would cut off one of your arms and let us leave?" Du Qingteng looked at the old man who was getting stronger and stronger with some surprise. The old man grinned, showing his big yellow teeth: "That was just now, but it won't work anymore!" As he spoke, the old man's arm suddenly stretched out, dozens of feet away, and he grabbed Du Qingteng's neck! A huge energy arm condensed in the void, grabbing Du Qingteng with a terrifying force! "This is not the power of the supreme primary level!" Du Qingteng exclaimed, retreating sharply. "Little baby, you are right!" The octogenarian man laughed ferociously, and an extremely vast aura suddenly burst out from his body, and with a bang, it pressed towards Du Qingteng and Xu Luo. This breathhas actually reached the realm of Heavenly Lord! "Tianzun!" Xu Luo's eyes suddenly flashed with a surprised light. "Old guyyou are not from outside!" Du Qingteng was shocked and angry, and at the same time he used sky blue fire to burn the arm that the old man had condensed in the void. "I'm from outside!" The octogenarian laughed ferociously: "Holy Lord Hehe, I actually know that Holy Lord, you are either a core disciple of the nine major sects or a descendant of the three major holy places. If I catch you I can exchange for a lot of divine materials. Woolen cloth!" "Who are you?" Du Qingteng was really shocked. The other party actually knew about the Holy Lord. He couldn't help but hate his own mouth. It was like a crow's mouth! Why are you mentioning the word "Holy Lord" when you have nothing to do? It actually attracted a terrifying existence. " Moreover, this old man must have an important weapon that can avoid being crushed by the laws of this ancient world. Otherwise, how could he burst out the power of Tianzun? "Little thing you are not qualified enough to know who I am!" The octogenarian smiled ferociously: "If you had been obedient at the beginning, cut off your arm, left what you should have left behind, how could I have made things difficult for you?" "YouIn such a state, you are actually in trouble with a junior like me Aren't you afraid of embarrassment? "Du Qingteng shouted sharply. "What are you afraid of being embarrassed about? In my opinion, face is just a useless fig leaf! What difference does it make if you have one or not?" "You have something that the young lady wants, so I will naturally get it for her!" Xu Luo squinted his eyes while contacting Lan, feeling very shocked. There was too much information in the words of this octogenarian! "Missa top expert in the realm of Heavenly Lord actually calls a twenty-year-old girl Miss" "What is the identity of this woman?" The world of God's Domain is indeed full of unknowns. ¡°Beyond the known nine major sects and the three major holy places, there are still too many unknown forces with shocking inheritances. The group of people in front of you are very likely to have this origin. Lan, who was walking in the Bronze Temple, received a message from Xu Luo and disappeared instantly. Immediately afterwards, just when Du Qingteng had no choice but to retreat, Lan finally appeared. Raise your hand and give it a palm! Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise, and the strong fluctuations caused by the explosion eclipsed the entire world. A blue figure appeared in the field, holding in her hand the octogenarian who was so arrogant just now. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of the octogenarian's mouth. The blow just now caused severe damage to his internal organs, and he was seriously injured. But compared to the physical injuries, what was even more difficult for him to accept was that he, a top expert in the Tianzun realm, was captured alive! "That's right He has heard of the Holy Lord, and he also knows that above the Holy Lord, there is the Great Lord, and above the Great Lord there is also the legendary Holy Emperor! But the problem is In today's world, Tianzun is already the top powerhouse. Where can there be any saints? He can know that it is also through the ancient classics passed down from generation to generation in the family. Even those books say that the realm of the Holy Lord and the Great Lord is illusory, and they do not agree with future generations to pursue this realm. Because using a limited life to pursue an infinite realm seems to the ancestors of the family to be an extremely stupid thing. Therefore, after the old man cultivated all the way to the realm of Tianzun, although he did not stop practicing, he could feel that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth had no effect on him. It is almost impossible to improve again, so I gave up the path of pursuing the Holy Lord and the Great Lord. This time, I entered this historic site because of an ancient book in the family, which records that there once was an extremely glorious world, but it later collapsed due to unknown reasons. After the world collapsed, no one could find it. The approximate location is the junction of today¡¯s Xihe Prefecture and Lieyan Prefecture! Therefore, when the news of the ancient ruins here spread, the old man¡¯s family suddenly became excited. They feel that this ancient site is most likely related to the world that collapsed back then! Therefore, the old man personally brought several elite descendants of the family to come here. In order to enter this historic site, the old man directly used an ancestral weapon from his family. This ancestral weapon may not be of much use in normal times, but in this historic site, it is like a divine weapon! Because the function of this ancestral weapon is to hide the truth from the sky! It can deceive all laws! In any place where the realm is suppressed, as long as you wear this ancestral weapon, it will be considered by the laws of that place to be within the permission of the rules! The old man didn¡¯t know the origin of this ancestral weapon. He only knew that it was handed down from his ancestors and had a history of millions of years. Wearing this ancestral weapon and entering this historic site is simply cheating! It¡¯s blatant cheating! To anyone, this octogenarian will be a god of death! In this ancient monument where everyone is suppressed to the supreme level, he is the real god! Can sweep all enemies! In fact, from the moment they entered this historic site, under the leadership of the octogenarian, they indeed swept all the way! They don¡¯t need to look for any opportunities at all, they just need to follow others. Once the people they are following find the treasure, then this group of people will immediately take action. First, the middle-aged man will threaten him. If that doesn't work, the octogenarian will release a little?The breath is enough to scare the other party out of fear. So, I could only put down the various treasures I found, then hide the phoenix and leave. When encountering someone who doesn¡¯t open their eyes, the octogenarian doesn¡¯t care about his identity or anything like that, he just takes action, crushes him, and then beats him to death! Before, outside the ancient ruins, Xie Wanrou forcefully lectured the people of Lieyan State. The octogenarian and the others secretly sneered with disdain. At the entrance of the ancient ruins, the terrifying giant turtle swallowed hundreds of young saints and great saints in one gulp. The octogenarian still sneered with disdain. . He stood at a very high angle, looked down at all living beings, and felt that he was the true god in this ancient ruins! But nowhe finally couldn't laugh anymore. The octogenarian man was grabbed by one ankle and lifted upside down by Lan. He completely lost control of himself and cried out in horror: "Who are you? Youhow could you catch me?" The middle-aged man, the two young men, and the beautiful young woman over there were all so frightened that they almost lost their ability to think. In their minds, over and over again, there were only five words left: How is this possible? "Little thing, you deceived the secrets you entered here and bullied the small ones all the way. It's great, isn't it?" Master Cat suddenly jumped in front of the old man's face, stretched out a paw, pointed at the old man and sneered: "I Want that cat Bah!" "I don't know whether to live or die!" Mr. Cat yelled, then raised his paw and slapped the old man hard. Du Qingteng on the side was a little dumbfounded. O Heavenly Lord! This is the Heavenly Lord! "Master Cat, you are such a master, how dare you slap Tianzun in the mouth, do you feel good?" Du Qingteng asked with a look on his face. "Want to know? You can come and fight yourself and you will find out!" Mr. Cat said nonchalantly. Volume 1 Chapter 763 The Unlucky Heavenly Lord "Can I?" Du Qingteng asked, looking at Lan. Lan Ze stood there expressionless, not expressing any objection. Du Qingteng bared his teeth and smiled, and walked to the old man step by step. The octogenarian, whose face was swollen on one side, looked at Du Qingteng with hatred on his face. Although he did not speak, his expression showed that he hated them all. "I'll fight!" Du Qingteng raised his hand. The octogenarian man stared at Du Qingteng. In his deep eyes, it seemed as if the entire starry sky was spinning at high speed, capable of swallowing up half of everything in the world! Du Qingteng was slightly startled, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of confusion. snort! The blue and cold of the old man was raised, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on the forehead of the old man, and his eyes instantly recovered the turbidity, just like an old man in the years of wind candle. Du Qingteng came back to his senses and realized that he had almost been killed. He suddenly felt a little ashamed, and at the same time, he became even more resentful towards the octogenarian. It¡¯s simply too much! A top expert in the Tianzun realm actually brought heavy weapons to deceive Tianji into entering a place like this, specifically picking young people to bully. This can no longer be described by the word shameless, it is simply shameless to the point of being shameless! Snapped! Du Qingteng didn¡¯t hesitate at all this time and slapped the octogenarian man hard on the face. He didn¡¯t use any skill, but the slap was hard enough. A bright red slap mark quickly appeared on the old man¡¯s face. The middle-aged people, the two young men and the girl over there were all crazy at the moment, their eyes were red, they were gnashing their teeth, and they were about to rush over and fight Du Qingteng desperately. Lan just hummed softly, and all the people over there lost their strength and fell to the ground, with endless fear and despair in their eyes. They suddenly thought that these days, along the way this is how they treat others! Those young strong men who had obtained some spiritual treasures or found some treasures in ancient ruins were unable to move and fell to the ground after being snorted coldly by their ancestors. The panic and despair in their eyes noware the expressions in the eyes of those young and powerful people at that time. Du Qingteng stood up with a smile, and then boldly said to Lan: "Senior, can you take out the treasure that deceives the world in this old guy?" "How dare you, little beast!" The octogenarian suddenly let out a sharp shout, his eyes looking like he wanted to eat someone. Lan didn't care about his reaction at all. She nodded and glanced at Xu Luo: "Do you want it?" Du Qingteng couldn't help but rolled his eyes and wanted to express his position loudly: I want it! I want it! Xu Luo smiled and said: "This kind of thing is a treasure after all. It's better than nothing." "" The middle-aged people lying on the ground over there, including Du Qingteng, all looked at Xu Luo speechlessly. Thought: What does it mean to be better than nothing? That's a peerless weapon that can deceive the secrets of heaven and run rampant in such ancient monuments, okay! At this time, Lan directly picked up the old man. She was not tall, but the old man seemed to have shrunk in her hands. He looked like a rag doll from head to foot. Lan picked up the old man, shook it vigorously, and said, "Why doesn't it fall out?" "" At this time, even Xu Luo was speechless. Looking at Lan, he couldn't help but curse in his heart: You really don't understand or you are still humiliating this old guy! However, following Lan¡¯s words, the old man could see things clinking and falling out from his body. Du Qingteng and Cat Master were both dumbfounded. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth couldn't help but twitch violently, and he murmured: "Is this okay?" "Damn what a genius!" Du Qingteng's eyes turned red as he looked at the things falling out of the old man's body. ¡°Eight waste irons, antique bronzes¡­ and green blood divine gold¡­ Damn it, how many people has this old thing robbed!¡± Du Qingteng was stunned. Seeing these things falling from the old man's body, he had the urge to rush up and snatch them all away. Those magical materials, no matter which one, once they are born, will trigger countless powerful people to rob them. It is no exaggeration to say that a piece of green blood divine gold is enough for the three major holy lands to fight for it regardless of their status! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just need a little bit of the green blood divine gold her fingernail, blended into the weapon, to create a peerless magical weapon! "Bahuang Iron can not only be used to cast top-level magic weapons, but also can be used to refine magic weapons. It is the most important weapon."One of the basic magical materials for beard. Antique copper is also one of the indispensable materials for casting heavy weapons. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this old man had so many Xu Luo was also very knowledgeable. He walked over with a surprised look on his face and said while picking up: "Haha, a pile of scrap copper and iron is really polluting the environment. Who would be as kind as me to clean up these things! " Du Qingteng was about to cry on the side. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "Brother, no, Master please, give me this opportunity to clean up the trash!" Xu Luo refused with a serious face: "How is that possible? We are good friends. How can you let you do such a thing? I will do it!" "But I really want to pick it up!" Du Qingteng was about to cry without tears. Looking at Xu Luo who picked up all the things in a few seconds, he had the idea of ??rushing to rob. Finally, Lan shook his arms around the octogenarian's ankle, and something fell from his body with a snap. Lan only glanced at it, then pouted and said, "I thought it was some kind of treasure, just a talisman seal that was about to break. It's not interesting." "Can't use it anymore?" Xu Luo picked up this talisman, which looked gray, palm-sized, and inconspicuous at all, and looked at Lan and asked. "Probablyit can be used two or three times. Each timeit can be used for about half a month." Lan said nonchalantly: "It's not of much use." The octogenarian man was so embarrassed, angry and frightened that he almost fainted. He didn¡¯t know how the other party did it. He just took out all his valuable treasures without even touching the storage bag on his body. A fact that he didn't want to believebut had to believe was finally placed before his eyes. The strength of this young girl who captured him alive must have reached a ridiculous level, surpassing him by countless levels! Although he himself is only the first step of Tianzun. But he is a knowledgeable person. The entire Tianzun realm is divided into nine steps. The span of each step is so large that it is unimaginable. He tried his best, and after countless years, he still couldn't take the second step. But in his family, there is a real giant, an ancestor of the ninth step of Tianzun, who still exists in the world! Only the ancestor of the ninth step could catch him so easily and make him completely lose control of himself! Recalling that the bald young man casually said the word "Holy Lord" before, the old man only regretted that he was too careless and actually got into the other person's way. It¡¯s useless to say anything now. The old man only prays for one thing, that is, to come back alive! As long as you can leave this historic site alive and go back and report this matter to the ancestor of the family who is in seclusion, that ancestor will definitely come out of seclusion and seek justice for himself! Therefore, no matter what he lost, even if the ancestral weapon was taken away and severely humiliated, he remained silent and endured it with all his strength. As long as he could get through thissurvive this difficulty, all Everything can be recovered sooner or later! "Just wait for me!" "This time, my ancestor made a mistake and miscalculated!" "As long as you can survive this current levelall of you, our ancestor will definitely cut you into pieces!" Lan finally threw the old man to the ground and said to Xu Luo: "In his heart, he is still thinking about revenge!" The octogenarian was suddenly horrified, and said with an aggrieved look: "Senior, where did you start talking about this This junior has done something wrong and has been punished. The senior has taken away all the treasures from the junior. The junior dare not have any If you complain, please be kind to the seniors and let the juniors go!" As the octogenarian man spoke, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole body looked very depressed. Without the Heaven-hiding Talisman Seal, his strength has been suppressed to the primary level of Supreme. It is no small miracle that he can still stay awake after suffering such a serious injury. Lan didn't bother to pay attention to what the octogenarian said. He walked to Xu Luo and took Xu Luo's arm. This scene made the octogenarian¡¯s pupils shrink again, as if he had seen something incredible. A woman whose cultivation level is at least as high as that of Tianzun is actually so attached to a young man. What is the relationship between them? "And there is another thing that makes the octogenarian even more frightened. He himself has hidden talismans and seals, and that's why he is running rampant in this world of ancient ruins.   But the other partywhy? ¡°Could it be thatshe also has a secret talisman and seal on her body? Du Qingteng was eager to try, looked at the octogenarian, smiled maliciously, and said: "The strongest person Mr. Du has ever killed is the Supreme One. I never thought that one day, I can play with a Supreme Being, old man. Get up and stop pretending to be dead!" "You must have done a lot of this kind of murder and swindling recently, right? Your face is darkening, and your brows are filled with blood. I don't know how many innocent people have died in your hands." "So, don't pretend to be pitiful, get up and fight me. If you can remain undefeated in Master Du's hands, Master Du will let you go!" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Du Qingteng, and asked, "Is this true?" "That's right, Mr. Du always spits out words and then nails them!" Du Qingteng said, secretly thinking: Fool, what I said is that if you can remain undefeated in my hands, I will let you go, but I didn't say that others will do the same. Let you go! The octogenarian stood up slowly, and then said: "Okay In that case, let me ask you about the strength of the young generation of strong men today!" Volume 1 Chapter 764 Mr. Du never lies Mr. Cat exclaimed on the side: "Damn, this old immortal is so shameless! Even if he is suppressed to the primary level of the Supreme, his realm is still the realm of the Heavenly Master after all. His experience is infinitely richer than that of Xiao Duzi. He actually Use the word "ask for advice"" Xu Luo nodded on the side and said: "It is indeed quite shameless." The middle-aged people over there who were unable to move were all filled with shame and anger. It was even more uncomfortable to have their ancestors humiliated like this than to humiliate them. But this octogenarian is really a weirdo. Faced with such ridicule, he didn't even react at all. He made a serious start and raised his fist towards Du Qingteng: "Please!" Even Du Qingteng couldn't bear it, so he yelled and took out the ancient inkstone. The brush was dipped in the sky-blue fire, and he wrote a "cut" character in the sky and blasted it towards the octogenarian. The octogenarian wanted to cast a magic weapon, but when his spiritual thoughts came up empty, he was shocked. He thought that all the treasures on his body had been snatched away by that damn girl in a blue dress. He couldn't help but said angrily: "It's not fair, how can you use the treasures?" Fight, what about a fair fight?" "Fuck you, you fair, and die!" Du Qingteng couldn't stand the old man's shamelessness anymore, roared, and the slashing character formed by the blue fire that day was suppressed directly towards the octogenarian. Poof! The octogenarian man immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then retreated sharply with his eyes about to burst. An arm was cut off directly by the word "Zhan"! The octogenarian man let out a shrill scream and roared angrily: "Little thing, if you dare to hurt the ancestor's spiritual body, be careful that you can't get out of this historic site!" Du Qingteng was slightly startled, and then he thought that the old guy in front of him might really be a spirit. Who among the truly powerful would risk their lives to enter such a suppressive state? Lan snorted and said, "He lied." Du Qingteng then laughed loudly and said: "Old guy, I have forgotten that you used the talisman to conceal the sky, and it was me who came in, right? Hahahahahaha, the spirit body the spirit body is going to be beheaded today too! " The sky-blue flames directly formed into a long sword and flew towards the octogenarian. The octogenarian¡¯s strength was suppressed to the beginning of the supreme level, and he was seriously injured. He was no match for Du Qingteng. When I agreed to fight with him before, I forgot that all the magic weapons on my body were gone, and I didn't expect that Du Qingteng would have such a treasure on his body. At this time, facing such a fierce and powerful young man, the octogenarian's Taoist heart, which had not been touched for tens of thousands of years finally felt a sense of fear. "It's over!" He knew very well that even if he was lucky enough to leave alive today, from now on, it would be impossible to take a step further and step into the second step of Tianzun. The Taoist heart is wavering, which is the most fatal problem for any cultivator. It¡¯s just that at this moment, Dao¡¯s heart is wavering For the octogenarian, it is no longer the most serious problem. His life is what he needs to worry about most! Poof! His other arm was also chopped off by the long sword made of sky-blue fire. Blood splattered everywhere. Every drop of Tianzun's blood fell to the ground like a big mountain, directly piercing the ground into a bottomless hole. Big hole. The octogenarian man screamed, and then said loudly: "Stopstop! Stop fighting! Let's make peace!" "Tell me what you are talking about!" Du Qingteng controlled the sky-blue fire and burned it directly towards the octogenarian. He laughed loudly and said: "Killing Tianzun, it is unimaginable that Mr. Du actually killed an Tianzun today! Hahahahaha! This feeling is so weird. Mom is happy!¡± The octogenarian finally showed a look of despair in his eyes and roared: "Old Xihai Daotai, a member of the hidden family, kill me today. Xihai Daotai will definitely not let you go. Even if you come from the three holy places you will have to pay for it." cost!" "Whatyou said you are from Xihai Daotai?" Du Qingteng's face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and he looked at the old man with a look of disbelief in his eyes. "Humph, at this point, do I still need to hide anything from you?" The octogenarian man's arms were broken, he was bleeding profusely, his face was pale, and he looked extremely miserable. Du Qingteng laughed: "I've never heard of it!" The octogenarian was furious, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to rush up and fight Du Qingteng. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The long sword made of sky-blue fire chopped off the head of the octogenarian with one strike, and a stream of Tianzun's hot blood rose into the sky! Then a phantom flew out of the body of the octogenarian, without any trace of it.No matter what he said, he didn't hesitate and flew directly into the distance. "Yuan Shen!" Du Qingteng was shocked and shouted: "It is indeed me, otherwise where did the Yuan Shen come from!" As he said that, he looked towards Lan: "Don't let him run away, otherwise there will be endless troubles!" Lan smiled, flicked his finger, and a pinpoint-sized blue flame flew directly towards the octogenarian's soul. The spirit of the octogenarian man let out a scream of extreme horror. The voice sounded extremely horrifying and filled with endless resentment But it doesn¡¯t help! The flame popped up by Lan was directly burned to ashes! "Hahahahaha! Mr. Du killed a Tianzun!" Du Qingteng laughed wildly at this time, and then walked to those people who were unable to move. Those people were frightened to the extreme. They looked at Du Qingteng with pleading looks in their eyes. Du Qingteng had no expression on his face and directly used the sky blue fire, which burned the young girl to ashes. The beautiful young girl almost didn¡¯t even have a chance to beg for mercy, so she turned into a pile of ashes. Mr. Cat shouted from the side: "Good burning! The little girl's skin is the most annoying!" "Huh?" Lan frowned slightly. Mr. Cat immediately changed his mind: "That kind of evil-hearted little bitch is the most annoying thing!" Du Qingteng then burned the two young men to ashes, leaving the middle-aged man looking at him with despair and fear. Du Qingteng smiled and said, "You must not want to die, right?" The middle-aged man nodded vigorously and said, "Whatever you wantI'll give it to youas long as you don't kill me!" "Look I don't like women. Otherwise, your lady is pretty and can be used to warm the bed, but I will kill her directly; of course, I don't like men either, so I don't want either of them. Keep it.¡± "Then tell mewhat can you give me?" Du Qingteng showed a devilish smile. In fact, the reason why he killed these three young people first was because he clearly saw the soaring blood energy in these three young people! That is not their own blood energy, but the blood energy accumulated after killing people to a certain extent That blood is very fresh, it should be accumulated from the people killed in the past few days. In just a few days, at least hundreds of lives were lost in their hands Although Du Qingteng doesn¡¯t think he is a good person, he can occasionally do things like cheating, but he really can¡¯t kill people at every turnespecially killing innocent people indiscriminately! So, without any hesitation, he killed the three young men directly. This middle-aged man is left, not that he has less vitality than the three people, but that he wants to know where these people come from and what their background is. Lord Du is not so brainless in doing things. He killed a deity, but he was still the deity, not the kind of spirit body that Luo Tian killed before. The consequences Once word spreads, it will definitely shake the nine states. When the time comes, once doubts are raised on him, even if he has his back to the Holy Land Weiyu Mountain, he will feel frightened. "Whatever you want, as long as I have it I'll give it all to you! Gods divine materials treasures all kinds of all kinds of treasures, whatever you want, I'll give whatever you want! " The middle-aged man¡¯s lips trembled, his whole body trembled, and waves of heat came from under him, and he was so frightened that he peed Du Qingteng frowned when he smelled the stinky smell, but did not get angry. Instead, he became more and more cheerful. He squatted in front of the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "I don't want your treasures. Keep those things for yourself." Just stay healthy." "I only ask you a few questions. As long as you answer me seriously and don't lie to me, I promise, I will not kill you!" The middle-aged man's eyes suddenly shot out two rays of hope, and he looked at Du Qingteng: "Really? Don't lie to meI, I will tell you!" "Of course I won't lie to you. Mr. Du never lies to others!" Du Qingteng tried his best to open his small eyes so that the middle-aged man could see his sincerity. "Thenyou ask, ask, I'll tell you!" The middle-aged man trembled: "I'll tell you everything!" "Very good, where are you from? Don't tell me anything about Xihai Daotai. Master Du has never heard of it. Tell me something that Master Du has heard of dry stuff! Yes, dry stuff, no parallel imports." Du Qingteng said with a smile. "OkayOkay! I'll tell you." The middle-aged man said tremblingly: "Our family is indeed in Xihai Daotai, which isis Haihun State!"   "Our family is a hidden family. This time, we were brought here by Patriarch Chicheng after receiving a message from the disciples walking around the world." "There are three Tianzun ancestors in our family, and the most powerful among them is the Chibi ancestor who is in the ninth step of Tianzun!" "In addition, there is the ancestor Chi Lian, who is the seventh step of Tianzun; the ancestor Chidao is the fourth step of Tianzun!" "Holy shit so strong!" Du Qingteng was shocked. He didn't expect that this Xihai Daotai family was so powerful, and the one he killed was actually the weakest The middle-aged man did not dare to show off at this time. He looked at Du Qingteng and said, "I dare not hide it. Several ancestors in my family have been in seclusion all year round. They have not left seclusion for tens of thousands of years. Maybe maybe they have passed away." "As long as you let me go, I swear on my soul that I will never tell anything about what happened today, absolutely not!" "After the little one gets out, he immediately flies away, then hides his name anonymously, finds a remote place to live, and never appears in front of the world again!" At this moment, what the middle-aged man said may be from his heart, but people are the most fickle creatures in the world. After he really goes out what will he do? Who can guarantee it? Therefore, Du Qingteng smiled and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "Don't worry, I said I won't kill you until I kill you. Mr. Du never lies!" Phew! A blue flame directly burned the middle-aged man to ashes. "Du Qingteng said expressionlessly: "Master Du does not lie to people, but dogs occasionally do lie." Volume 1 Chapter 765 Yaoer After directly killing the group of people, Du Qingteng became a little silent. He looked at Xu Luo and sighed: "The dangerous world has forced Mr. Du to lie and deceive people." Xu Luo smiled and said: "It's nothing. These people can't be kept here. I thought you would be soft-hearted." "Is Mr. Du the kind of person who is kind-hearted and soft-hearted?" Du Qingteng sneered a few times, and then sighed: "To be honest, if it weren't for the bloody atmosphere between their eyebrows, I really might not be able to do that." "None of this group of people is a good person. Relying on an ancestor who is not affected by the laws of the world, they are running rampant here and killing wantonly. Countless people have died in their hands in the past few days." "If we didn't have Lan's help, I'm afraid there would be only one body left, maybe not even a body would be found." "Yes, so this group of people deserved their death, so there is no need to think too much." Xu Luo patted Du Qingteng's shoulder, feeling that this descendant of Weiyu Mountain was actually very innocent in some aspects. Today it was Du Qingteng who took the initiative and did these things. Even if he didn't do it, Xu Luo would. There is no way we can keep people like this! Later, Lan quietly sent a message to Xu Luo, saying that she had found Yao'er. Xu Luo was stunned and asked her who Yao'er was. Lan looked at Xu Luo strangely and said via voice transmission: "Yao'er saved you once, don't you know?" "You mean little girl? That holy medicine?" Xu Luo looked at Lan in surprise. Even Du Qingteng on the side noticed something strange about Xu Luo. "What's wrong?" Du Qingteng asked. Xu Luo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's okay" Du Qingteng didn¡¯t ask any more questions and walked out with Mr. Cat. Lan Chuanyin said: "Of course, could it be anyone else besides her? But Yao'er's memory often seals itself, and she doesn't remember you either. But the guidance of fate made her meet you after all, and so did I. , very happy!¡± "You said Nannan is Yao'er? What's going on?" Xu Luo asked. "In that era before chaos opened up, you and Kai Tian were the first to be born. I was a ball of fire beside you, and Yao'er was a plant of medicine beside you!" Lan looked at Xu Luo with a smile and said. : "After you were born with Lingzhi, you have been taking care of Yao'er and me. Our Lingzhi was also given by you, Brother Fu!" "This way" Xu Luo felt something strange. It seems that the "you" in Lan's mouth is not talking about him, but about another person "Yes, one day, all your memories will awaken, and then you will finally rule the world!" Lan stretched out her white jade finger and pointed at the top of her head: "Every piece of sky under the sky is yours. territory!" Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh. Maybe what Lan said was true, but he still had a long way to go in the future. "What are your plans after you go out? Stay with me forever?" Xu Luo looked at Lan and asked. This is a very important question, for LanXu Luo actually has some contradictions in his heart. He believed that Lan did not lie to him and that every word she said to him was true. The familiar throb from the depths of his soul also made him clear that there must be some kind of connection between this fire spirit girl and him. Lan¡¯s strength is unmatched in the world. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the entire Tianhuang reveals all the ancestors who have never been born, there may not be anyone who can be her opponent. With such a person by your side, from now on, you no longer need to consider all safety issues. In Du Qingteng¡¯s words: This is a super thug! Thinking about it from another angle, if Lan is by his side all day long, even if she doesn't take action, Xu Luo will feel confident. In this case, can he really get experience? The incomparable fighting power that Xu Luo had before was achieved by fighting and killing all the way, just by relying on his own hands! Although his luck has always been very strong, even so powerful that it is shocking. But this does not negate Xu Luo's own efforts. Otherwise, how many people at his age can reach this level? He is not the kind of disciple trained by a wealthy sect since childhood, and he does not have the amazing resources of the Holy Land. He was born in the secular world of the lower world, grew up in the flames of war, and rose up in the ancient continent where there were many strong men. He fought all the way, tore through the void, and stepped into the divine realm! After entering the divine realm, he still did not flinch when faced with those extremely gifted geniuses who had a large amount of resources.My own efforts have led me step by step to where I am today It can be said that in addition to his strong luck, every step Xu Luo takes is down-to-earth! "Iffrom now on, I am really accompanied by such a peerless power that surpasses the Heavenly Lordor even the Holy Lord, then Ican I still be as unscrupulous and brave as before? " Xu Luo asked himself, I'm afraid it would be difficult to do it. Lan didn't look at Xu Luo, but nodded happily, and then said: "Of course I want to be with you all the time, and I can also protect you!" Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. But then, Lan said: "But after I go out, I have to go to some places first to warn some beings, don't go too far!" "Huh?" Xu Luo looked at Lan strangely. "They are some ancient beings who live in the uninhabited land of God's Domain. Those things are very excessive, not just excessive, but even very bad. In ancient times, they often preyed on humans!" "I originally thought that after so many years, those things would become more restrained, but I didn't expect that in today's God's Domain, there are not even many powerful people who are above the level of Tianzun. This shows how arrogant those things are!" "So, after I get out, I'm going to warn them so that those things don't go too far!" Lan looked at Xu Luo seriously: "Because Brother Fu is the only king under this starry sky!" "All living beings can only be your people, brother!" Lan said, looking at Xu Luo, his eyes became a little blurred, showing an expression of extreme admiration. Du Qingteng, who was walking in front, glanced back inadvertently, and immediately turned back, shouting guilt in his heart "I shouldn't have looked back" ¡°I saw something I shouldn¡¯t have seen!¡± "It's justoh my godmy earthis there any justice left in heaven!" "Sky blue fire spirit! This kind of divine fire spirit looks at Luo Tian with that look" "I'm convinced" This is the first time that Du Qingteng is convinced by Xu Luo. Xu Luo was also a little speechless, thinking: I'm afraid you are the only one in the world who thinks so. Lan continued: "I will take Yao'er with me when I go out this time. Her memory cannot remain sealed like this. When it comes time to unlock it, and to unlock her memory you must go to those places and search for it. Something, just right, can do what I just said." There was no murderous intention in Lan's tone, but it made Xu Luo feel that she was serious. "How long will it take?" Xu Luo asked. Lan looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "Brother, are you worried about me?" "Uhyes." Xu Luo thought: Why do I think what I need to worry about are those beings in the restricted area? Lan said in a brisk tone: "Don't worry, it should be done soon. Calculated in human time, it will take about two or three years that's enough, right?" Xu Luo thought to himself: Two or three years should be enough for me to grow a lot. At this time, Xu Luo looked at Lan and asked: "By the way, there is one thing I wonder if you know?" "Huh?" Lan tilted her head and looked at Xu Luo. "It is said that there is an ancient scripture in this historic site called the Soul Sutra." Xu Luo said, taking out the Soul Sutra stone tablet and handing it to Lan: "This is the first half of the Soul Sutra, which is the chapter on liberation. I Now I want to find the second half of it, called the Transcendence Chapter" "This thing I seem to have seen it somewhere before?" Lan held the Soul Sutra stone tablet, frowned slightly, and then whispered to himself: "This thing if I remember correctly, it should also be a tablet from the era of chaos. But it was one piece at the time, and it must have been divided into two pieces by someone later.¡± "Let me think about it" Lan pondered for a long time before saying with some uncertainty: "If this is what you are looking for, then I'm afraid there is only one place." With that said, Lan pointed to the northwest and said, "It should be in the altar of an ancient city over there. That thingshould have been in the hands of the former continental lord of this world." "I want to get it!" Xu Luo said seriously. "Then let's go!" Lan said in a relaxed tone: "Whatever my brother wants, Lan will get it for you!" Xu Luo looked at Lan: "Thank you!" Lan shook his head slightly and said:?: "Brother doesn't need to say thank you, Lan is willing to do anything for brother!" Xu Luo's heart fluctuated, and he thought: In the past, Imay have helped you a lot; but now, I am just an ordinary young man who needs to struggle to climb up in this worldYou, in fact No need to be so nice to me. As if she felt Xu Luo's thoughts, Lan stretched out her crystal-clear jade hand, gently took Xu Luo's big hand, and then looked at him innocently and innocently. At this moment, Xu Luo seemed to understand everything. She also doesn¡¯t need a reason! Afterwards, the group changed direction and continued to go deeper in the northwest direction. For several days, they crossed countless mountains and rivers, and encountered many powerful and ferocious beasts, including some of the most ferocious beasts in the Tianzun realm. If only Xu Luo and Du Qingteng were the only ones, they would probably be insurmountable. But with Lan by her side, all it takes is a slight snort from her, and those evil spirits in the Heavenly Realm will become frightened and retreat. The very few who don¡¯t open their eyeshave become their meal and belly food. Volume 1 Chapter 766 Weird Ancient City A bonfire is burning brightly. The red flame is mixed with a hint of blue fire. It is really a sky blue fire! Without this flame, it would be impossible to grill beast meat from the Great Sage Realm or even the Supreme Realm. An ordinary flame, burning for a year, would not even burn the fur. There was a large pot standing next to it, and what was boiling in the pot was the meat of an eight-winged tiger. This eight-winged tiger has reached the peak of its strength. After seeing the three people, it launched an attack without any hesitation and wanted to devour them. ¡° If Lan hadn¡¯t been here, I¡¯m afraid Xu Luo, Du Qingteng and Mao Ye would have had no choice but to run for their lives, otherwise they might have become their prey. In this small world, the real law of the jungle is followed, the weak and the strong - either eat or be eaten! With a super master like Lan beside them, Xu Luo and Du Qingteng both felt confident and continued to move towards the depths of the ancient ruins. A few days later, they finally arrived at the place Lan mentioned. This is a huge plain. What is a little shocking is that this is not a dilapidated ancient ruins, but an almost intact huge ancient city! The three of them were in the sky, looking down. This ancient city was majestic and had no city walls. The ancient buildings in the city were scattered and hidden under the towering ancient trees. "This there is such a well-preserved ancient city. It's so shocking!" Du Qingteng's eyes widened and he murmured: "This must be at least tens of millions of years old, right? It's almost impossible to see anything. The damage and dilapidationit¡¯s amazing!¡± Lan said from the side: "This city is cursed and will not be destroyed for hundreds of millions of years." "Curse?" Du Qingteng looked at Lan, his eyes full of confusion. "Back then, this city belonged to the masters of this continent. They were so powerful that they didn't even need a city wall." There was a hint of memory in Lan's eyes. "There is indeed no city wall, which shows that the master is extremely confident!" Du Qingteng said. Lan nodded: "The war back then did not reach here. When the world collapsed, there were still hundreds of millions of creatures living in this city. The strongest among them had already escaped before the world collapsed. The remaining They are all people who can¡¯t leave.¡± "Therefore, when the world collapsedthe moment they were about to die, these people's hearts were filled with unwillingness and resentment!" "They are obviously so powerful, the country they were defeated by is so powerful, and their lives are so happyI have never considered that one day, they will also die." "This resentment resonated with this collapsed world. Therefore, this city was miraculously preserved, and the people in the city all became undead until today They still live in the city." "Whatthis, how is this possible?" Du Qingteng suddenly felt goose bumps all over his body, looked at Lan and said: "This is so unrealistic!" "If you don't believe it look!" Lan said, reaching out and pointing, and saw ripples appearing in the void above the city! "This is a barrier?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. Lan said: "It's a barrier!" Subsequently, the barrier over the ancient city fluctuated more and more intensely, until finally, it started to boil like boiling water. boom! The barrier exploded silently and suddenly! Although there was no sound, several people felt a violent impact on their eardrums. "Great sound!" Du Qingteng exclaimed. At this time, the real situation in the ancient city below appeared directly in front of a few people. Lan had a calm face and was not surprised, but Xu Luo and Du Qingteng were both completely stunned! Because this ancient city that had its barrier broken turned out to be prosperous! The car is like running waterthe horse is like a dragon! Every street in the ancient city is bustling with people, and it looks extremely lively! However, what makes people¡¯s scalp numb is that the entire ancient city is silent! In such a lively and prosperous big city, there is no sound! "Thiswhat the hell is going on?" Looking at the lifeless ancient city below, Du Qingteng kept touching his bald head with his hands, gasping for air and feeling a little stunned. "As I just said, these people are all undead!" Lan Youyou said: "I didn't mean to destroy the world back then, soI've always felt a little guilty and didn't want to come here and face these people. " Xu Luo looked at Lan and said, "It's not your fault. Any dynasty will have its peaks and declines. This is the true law of the road, and no one can change it." "Are theyall conscious? Or unconscious? Can they see us?" Du Qingteng grinned. This does not mean that he is too timid, but the scene in front of him is too weird. "This is them. If they were ordinary people, they would probably be scared to death." "They are obviously conscious." Xu Luo said softly. Because in such a short time, many people had already looked up to the sky and saw them. But there was not much surprise on the faces of those people. Apparently they were not curious about this kind of people flying around in the sky. "Their memories remain in the years before the world collapsed. At that time, the strong had not yet started to escape, and there was no fear in their hearts" Lan said. "Butthis kind of lifeisn't it tantamount to deceiving oneself and others?" Xu Luo said: "Instead of doing this, it is better to really die! At leastyou can be reincarnated and reincarnated!" Du Qingteng also said: "Yes, this kind of life in an illusion, year after year day after day, is actually the real torture! This is simply terrible! Tens of millions of years is enough to experience countless Reincarnation, but they have been standing still here" Lan said: "I can't save the entire city with hundreds of millions of people." Du Qingteng couldn't help but look a little sad, and said: "This group of people is really pitiful. They have been living in this kind of deception for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years. How much sin must they have committed to do this?" Pay it back in this way!¡± Xu Luo looked down and murmured: "Maybe I can give it a try." Lan thought for a while, nodded, and said, "Brother, you can really give it a try. Maybe the Soul Sutra can really save them!" "However, I have to find the second half first and then comprehend it." Xu Luo said: "Otherwise, I only have the liberation chapter of the first half. If I use this to transcend, I am afraid that this group of people will realize that they are After surviving this kind of deception for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years, they will all collapse or turn into even more terrifying ghosts." "Only the Transcendence Chapter can allow them to obtain transcendence after liberation!" Du Qingteng glanced at Xu Luo in disbelief, and thought to himself: It's unreasonable Is there anything in this world that you, Luo Tian, ??can't do? Mr. Cat squatted on Xu Luo's shoulder and looked at the bustling and silent city below, which was filled with endless weirdness. He couldn't help but said: "Ahhhhhh, it's so scary. I have never seen anything like this before." city." Du Qingteng couldn't help but glance at Master Cat: "Your reactionisn't it too slow?" "What do you know? I was deep in thought just now!" Mr. Cat rolled his eyes, and then said: "I was thinking, after all these years, is it possible that none of these people have found that they are living in an illusion?" "Even if no one has been able to discover it, now we are here, we are strangers! We are from outside, and they still haven't discovered it at all?" "Andthis city is so quiet, don't they feel something is wrong?" Du Qingteng couldn't help but think deeply. At this moment, suddenly, a sword energy came out from the ancient city below. This sword energy is like a rainbow penetrating the sun, hundreds of feet thick! Come straight to the three people and one cat! Boom! A large area of ??void was cut open directly! This sword energy came so unexpectedly and so unbelievably! ¡°And the terrifying murderous intent contained in it is enough to make a supreme head¡¯s head shatter! "snort!" Lan snorted coldly and formed a defense, covering Xu Luo, Du Qingteng and Mao Ye. Then, with a graceful figure, she faced the sword energy directly. This sword energy is incredibly fast. Lan¡¯s speed is also incredibly fast! Almost as soon as the sword energy came out, Lan moved! In the sky, Lan Miaoman's figure is like a fairy, floating like a giant, stepping towards this sword energy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From all directions, in the sky, a low buzzing sound suddenly came. This terrifying sword energy containing endless killing intent was crushed to pieces by Lan's foot! Then, Lan shouted coldly: "Come out!"A huge phantom of the Dharma slowly rises from the altar in the city. He is too big! This space can hardly accommodate him! The whole space must be filled! This Dharma image is very ethereal, with a hazy mist emitting from his body, making it impossible for people to see his appearance clearly. After rising, he didn¡¯t say anything. He raised a hand and directed towards the few people here to suppress them. "I've killed your own body, am I afraid that you won't be able to achieve a single thought?" Lan shouted coldly, and his whole body suddenly burned with blue flames, heading towards the huge palm that covered the sky and the earth. Poof! Lan¡¯s body passed directly through the middle of the giant palm, and the giant palm immediately burst into flames. This huge statue, which almost filled the whole world, suddenly started to tremble. The huge body flickered in and out of sight, as if it might collapse at any time. "Witch, it was you who used to destroy my country, destroy my world, and destroy my orthodoxy!" "Now you want to deprive me of even my last bit of fun, you are hateful!" A majestic Taoist sound spread throughout the entire world, rumbling like thunder. Volume 1 Chapter 767 Transcendence "Is your pleasure based on the pain of others?" Lan said coldly, looking at the huge Dharma statue that flickered between the sky and the earth. "You are not them, how do you know they are in pain?" "They live in peace now!" "There is no war, no killing here!" "People live and work in peace and contentment without any burdens!" "Thisis the real ideal home!" "Andwhat qualifications do you have to say that to me? Back thenit was you who ruined their hope of life!" "It's you who ruined this world!" "You are the executioner who will kill all living things in this world!" "Youwhat qualifications do you have to say that Ibuild my happiness on the pain of others?" This Dharma image was burning, unable to stop the sky blue fire from continuing to burn, roaring crazily, accusing Lan. Lan¡¯s face became a little sad. Xu Luo said from the side: "Don't be fooled by him!" Lan shook his head: "His mental power is already very weak, and only this obsession is left, which cannot affect me. In fact, he is right. If I hadn't saved that race back then, I wouldn't have caused the disaster in this world. Collapse." "Speaking of which, it is indeed because of me that the world has become like this. I am responsible." "Hahahahaha, am I right? You are guilty! So, go and die!" The Dharma Image, which was almost completely destroyed, roared, and suddenly exploded, and the ripples that shook out, instantly Covering the entire ancient city! Boom! The entire ancient city, which was originally silent, suddenly erupted into a loud noise. Everyone on the street raised their heads and looked at the sky with horrified faces. Their eyes were filled with deep fear and despair. ¡°Obviously, with the demise of this Dharma image¡¯s obsession, the power that controlled them also disappeared, and the billions of creatures in this ancient city awakened! "No!" Xu Luo shouted, and then he took out the Soul Sutra stone tablet and suppressed it directly above the ancient city. The Soul Sutra stone tablet exudes gentle power, directly covering the entire ancient city. The frightened and even desperate people on the street became slightly calmer under the cover of this power, but many people still had ferocious faces, roaring roaring, wanting to rise into the sky and attack them. Several people. Xu Luo said to Lan: "Hurry up and find the second half of the Soul Sutra. I will chant the sutra and save them!" Afraid? It¡¯s not that you¡¯re afraid! None of these people are afraid of the undead in this city. It¡¯s pity! It¡¯s a pity! I want them to truly escape from the sea of ??suffering! Can be liberated and then transcended! After Xu Luo finished speaking, he immediately sat cross-legged in the air and began to recite the Soul Sutra. Huge soul power began to fall in waves, like rain, into this ancient city. Countless people with ferocious faces began to look peaceful as Xu Luo chanted. Many people seem to think of the past, thinking of the tens of millions of years they have been living in illusion. There are tears on their faces. Those who were roaring and roaring, wanting to rush to the sky and fight for these people, all became calmer, and their eyes were filled with deep pain. "Relief! Give us relief!" "We want to be liberated!" "We don't want to live like this!" "Tens of millions of years! Living like this is worse than death. What's the difference between us and the walking dead?" "Young man, pleasegive us relief, we will all be grateful to you!" People in the city began to kneel on the ground and worship Xu Luo who was peacefully chanting sutras in the sky. Gradually more and more people began to kneel on the ground and worship devoutly. In the end, almost everyone in the entire ancient cityall knelt on the ground, with tears streaming down their facescrying bitterly, thanking Xu Luo. Because they felt the sincerity from the young man's chanting, their souls became peaceful, and they felt like they were in a state of ecstasy. Lan dodged and disappeared into the air, searching for the lower half of the Soul Sutra. Du Qingteng and Mao Ye were on the left and right respectively, protecting Xu Luo. Because there are still several terrifying and powerful auras in this city, which have been holding back, neither coming out nor taking action, it seemsWhat are you waiting for? These auras were extremely powerful, making both Du Qingteng and Master Mao feel a little uneasy. Xu Luo also felt those auras, but he did not look back, sitting there to save thousands of living beings! There are always some things in a person's life that can make people temporarily forget all fame and wealth and try their best to do it. These thousands of creatures have no sins. Even if they have sinned before, these tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years are enough for them to pay for all their sins. ¡°Now¡­it¡¯s time for them to be freed. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be after he did it, whether it would be contaminated by the huge cause and effect, and form a huge resistance to the future. But he knew very well that if he didn¡¯t do it, he would not be able to forgive himself now! There is no way you can pass this level of your own! Not to mention this matter is still a huge knot in Lan's heart. If the hundreds of millions of living beings in this ancient city cannot be liberated, then Lan will live in pain. She is not a human being, but she is a living being! ?? Kind creatures. The Soul Sutra stone tablet exudes a soft atmosphere of relief, and Xu Luo's voice, like a bell, envelopes the entire ancient city and resounds throughout the world. Gradually, his voice began to contain a magical charm, which resonated with the laws of this world! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! Buzz! Every wordevery sentence of Xu Luo will trigger a resonance between heaven and earth. "Heactually moved the heaven and the earth!" Du Qingteng stood aside, completely horrified. I was simply shocked! Even if you are the Holy Lord of the Three Holy Lands or the ancestor with extremely rich foundation, if you want to move the world with a scripture it can only be a dream! The monk himself acts against heaven, and the laws of heaven and earth How can it resonate with a monk? Some powerful techniques can temporarily move the world, but what they communicate is just a breath of air between heaven and earth! And the Xu Luo in front of him what he stirred up turned out to be the laws of the entire world! This time, Du Qingteng could clearly see the relief on the faces of the hundreds of millions of creatures in the city, and the anger in their chests was almost gone! One by one, they were kneeling there, their ferocious expressions no longer visible, replaced by a smile from the heart! "It's done! This is a miracle!" Du Qingteng's heart was agitated and he didn't know how to vent it. At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the city, rushed towards Xu Luo in the sky, and let out a shrill roar: "Monster! If you dare to confuse all living beings with your evil words, you will die quickly!" As he said that, a black light shot towards Xu Luo. This black light is actually a flying knife, as black as ink, as if it comes from the netherworld, exuding endless death energy! Du Qingteng roared, took out a flying sword, and shot at the black flying knife. boom! The flying sword exploded with a bang, and the black flying knife continued to shoot at Xu Luo without stopping. "So powerful!" Du Qingteng took a breath of cold air, and then sacrificed the ancient inkstone, and then the sky-blue fire poured out of the ancient inkstone and burned towards the black flying knife. As one of the top flames in the world, the sky blue fire can burn out all evil spirits in the world. As soon as the flame touches the black flying knife, a terrifying heat wave bursts out. "Squeak!" It was as dark as ink It looked like a flying knife from the netherworld, it let out a spiritual scream, and then exploded! The air wave generated exploded the surrounding void! Du Qingteng snorted, his eyes gleaming even brighter, and at the same time he directly used the ancient inkstone to blast the figure that was rushing towards him. "Go to hell!" Du Qingteng once again used the sky blue fire! The figure snorted coldly: "You are not overestimating your own abilities!" boom! With one punch, the ancient inkstone flew away. The sky-blue fire in the ancient inkstone did not contaminate the body at all. Du Qingteng spurted out a mouthful of blood, but did not flinch and shouted: "Things that can't see the light, don't even think about hurting my brother!" At this time, Mr. Cat also rushed forward, roaring, raising his claws, and clawing at the figure. "Damn it! I hate cats!" The figure roared and punched Master Cat. ????????????????? Boom! The cat flew away with his paws in his armsGo out and let out a series of screams. "Tianzun at least Tianzun." Du Qingteng spat out a mouthful of blood foam and murmured: "Is this the strength of the former lord of the continent?" Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and there are still powerful beings in the realm of Tianzun surviving. To be precise, they are the undead souls of the Heavenly Realm who are unwilling to be saved! Want to counterattack! It can also be said They have become accustomed to this way of immortality. After their spiritual intelligence is restored, they don't want to be saved at all, they just want to live in this way! So Xu Luo, who wants to save hundreds of millions of living beings in the city, naturally becomes a thorn in their side! Master Mao was not seriously injured. Although the opponent was extremely strong, his strength was still far from his peak. Du Qingteng and Mao Ye protected Xu Luo and refused to give an inch. That figure was an old man in his fifties. There was no trace of blood on his face. He was as pale as paper, with sunken eye sockets and bright red lips. He looked like a corpse. But the aura exuding from his body makes people almost breathless. Xu Luo was still chanting sutras, as if he didn't see what was happening around him at all. He can¡¯t stop, and he doesn¡¯t dare to stop! If he stops, he can escape, but the hundreds of millions of creatures in this ancient city will definitely fall into the sea of ??misery again! And, it is even more painful than the previous tens of millions of years! Because before, they were living in the memories of the past. Even though they were deceived, they felt happy. But now it is different. They have recovered their memories and learned the truth of everything. If they are allowed to live like this, the hostility generated is enough to shake the heaven and the earth! This is a great sin! So Xu Luo has no way to retreat, and he can't retreat! Volume 1 Chapter 768 Compassion At this time, the figure roared downwards: "Ignorant creatures, what's the use of seeking liberation? Reincarnation, is it still you? Kill this person we can live like this forever! Forever! This is Another kind of eternal life!¡± In the ancient city, those powerful auras are getting more and more ready to move, like chrysalis in a cocoon about to break free at any time! In the ancient city that had just calmed down because of Xu Luo's chanting, many people's faces began to show signs of struggle. "Yesif you accept salvation, you can indeed be liberated, your soul will be stable, and you can reincarnate, but thenis it still us?" "We all live in the present. No one remembers the past life, nor knows the next life. How sad is this?" "You only have one life! After death, everything is empty. Even though you can be reincarnated, it is no longer you!" "Wake up! What about the undead? At least we can keep our bodies intact and our memories are still there!" "The undead can at least have eternal life!" In the ancient city, some people began to make noise, affecting other people's thoughts. Du Qingteng couldn't help but roared: "Confused! Do you think if this continues, you will still maintain your memory and sanity? Sooner or later, you will be swallowed up by your resentment as deep as the sea!" "In the end all you have left are all kinds of negative emotions!" "Bloody, cruelty, hatred, resentment" "Think clearly for yourselves, what do we want from helping you like this?" "We owe you nothing and ask for nothing!" "The only person who can really save you is yourself!" "After reincarnation, memory disappears, but you are still you! Re-cultivate in the next life. If you can cultivate to the highest level, one day you will remember your previous life! You will get real liberation!" "And you are like this now, you are neither a human nor a ghost. What do you think you are?" "Everything a person can enjoy, can you?" Du Qingteng¡¯s voice contained the sound of Taoism. How could a descendant of the Holy Land have no means at all? The figure in the sky smiled ferociously and rushed towards Du Qingteng: "You are deceiving the public with your evil words, go to hell!" "Ugly! You are deceiving the public with your evil words!" Du Qingteng showed no sign of weakness and rushed towards the figure again, and the two sides fought together. Mr. Cat also roared and rushed forward again. Everyonehas no way out! The opponent has no retreat and must fight! Du Qingteng, Xu Luo and Cat Master also don't have it! Bang bang bang bang! A series of loud bangs were heard in the sky, and Du Qingteng's figure exploded back one after another. One of his arms was broken off, and blood spurted out from his mouth. The same is true for Mr. Cat. He transformed into a huge Sky-Swallowing Raccoon and exerted all his strength. However, the gap between the two sides was too big! It¡¯s so big that even if you try your best, it still won¡¯t help! If this continues, Du Qingteng and Cat Master will die here sooner or later! But this undead soul who has reached the realm of Heavenly Lord still feels dissatisfied and roars at the ancient city below: "You haven't taken action yet, what are you waiting for?" Among the extremely powerful auras in the city, two finally couldn't help themselves, soared into the sky and rushed towards Xu Luo. Although he is an undead, his IQ and memory are still there. He knows that as long as he kills this chanter, everything will be solved! Du Qingteng and Mao Ye were both blinded and wanted to come over to help, but they were entangled by the undead spirit of the Heavenly Lord. "Goddess Lan help! If you don't come, your brother will be killed!" Du Qingteng shouted loudly. Suddenly, a huge hand burning with blue flames stretched out from the ancient city! The two Undead Heavenly Lords who were approaching Xu Luo suddenly screamed in terror and wanted to retreat, but they were grabbed by the big hand and turned into ashes instantly! Then, the big blue hand grabbed the undead soul in the Tianzun realm who injured Du Qingteng. The undead roared unwillingly: "No! You can't kill me! I don't want to die like this!" boom! The big blue hand stretched out from the ancient city grabbed the Undead Heavenly Lord and crushed him to pieces! Xu Luo's chanting sound became more compassionate in this cold killing, and the Taoist charm contained in it became more intense! His voice was the only one left in the entire world, and all living things were enveloped by this voice.The stone tablet of the Soul Sutra is suppressed in the sky above the ancient city, emitting immeasurable light. The whole world, at this moment, was completely quiet. The undead warriors who were about to make a move in the ancient city were all frightened by the big blue hand and did not dare to appear in the sky again. In fact, the reason why they didn¡¯t dare to appear just now was because they were afraid of blue. With the powerful shock and the salvation of the Soul Sutra, more and more powerful undead chose to give up. There are still a few unwilling ones left who can only hide in dark corners and roar, but dare not make any move. Du Qingteng took out a bottle of elixir and gave one to Mr. Cat. The two of them sat next to Xu Luo and performed exercises to heal their injuries, their eyes filled with joy. Du Qingteng swallowed a pill, used his energy to transform it, and let the potion spread throughout his body. Then he murmured: "It's so crazy! All the crazy things he has done in his life are nothing like what he has experienced these days." many!" Mr. Cat muttered at the side: "Yeah, slap the Heavenly Lord, kill the Heavenly Lord, fight the undead Heavenly Lord from eternity ago any of them are enough for you to brag about!" Du Qingteng glanced at Xu Luo, who was standing next to him with a solemn appearance, and then said with a wry smile: "Compared with himthe things I have done, what are they? What is there to brag about?" Mr. Cat glanced at Du Qingteng in surprise and said, "Are you competing with him? Xiao Duzi, it's not that I look down on you, I am telling you seriously" "You said it." Du Qingteng glanced at the cat master, and his curiosity about Xu Luo had never been stronger than now, so he didn't even mind that the bitch cat called him Xiao Duzi. ¡°Even though you come from a holy land and have an unimaginable background, compared with this person, you are really nothing!¡± "Everything this guy has ever done is beyond your imagination!" "When he was still a swordsman" With Master Mao¡¯s vivid narration, the extraordinary growth history of a secular boy appeared before Du Qingteng¡¯s eyes like a picture scroll. That experience was like an epic, magnificent! Hearing this, Du Qingteng's heart was racing, and he even had some doubts. Is everything this bitch cat said true? Sword Master, Great Sword Master, Sword Master, Sword Saint These were even vague realms in his memory, but they all glowed with unimaginable brilliance in the young man next to him. It was hard for him to imagine that such a powerful genius was once a frail young man who was unable to practice It is even more unimaginable, in that kind of place where resources are scarce and spiritual energy is exhausted, how on earth did he grow up? Think about what you were doing when you were a sword master or sword master? It should be sparring with a group of brothers and sisters every day, right? At that time, I often fantasized aboutwhen can I be promoted to the Great Saint Realm? When can I be promoted to Supreme? Because in Du Qingteng's eyes, only when you reach this level can you be considered a strong person. Even nowhe still thinks so! But compared with the person next to him, Du Qingteng suddenly felt that he was too naive! In his opinion, the things he experienced in the world of ancient monuments were as epic and magnificent, and would be earth-shattering if told about them. But in other people¡¯s eyes I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. After thinking for a long time, Du Qingteng said something. He looked at the cat master and said: "You bitch cat, why do you compare me with the boss? You are not humiliating me, you are humiliating the boss!" Mr. Cat looked at Du Qingteng with a shocked expression for a long time, and then said in awe: "Little Duzi, I have to admit that you are so powerful even if you are shameless!" While the two were laughing, Xu Luo also talked about the first half of the Soul Sutra After reciting the chapter on liberation, the whole world was filled with an aura of compassion and peace. Almost everyone in the ancient city below had a look on their faces. calm. Everyone thanked Xu Luo, they were truly relieved! Some of these ordinary people turned directly into light rain and dissipated between heaven and earth! This is a person who has truly given up all his obsessions and wants to be reincarnated! The first half of the Soul Sutra is enough to save them. There are many people who are not at a low level. Although their souls have been liberated, if they want to truly transcend, just relying on the first half of the Soul Sutra is not enough. They also need the second half of the Soul Sutra for salvation. But Lan stilldid not return. Xu Luo's whole body exuded an inexplicable majesty, which was very different from usual. Du Qingteng even dared not joke with him! Du Qingteng has only seen this kind of aura from the Holy Lords of the Three Holy Lands! I couldn¡¯t help but be secretly frightened, thinking in my heart: Could it be that accepting the worship of hundreds of millions of living beings would make one¡¯s own momentum become so strong? The stone tablet of the Soul Sutra still dominates the ancient city, exuding an aura of compassion. Butthe most powerful auras in the city began to become a little restless again as Xu Luo stopped chanting sutras! They are in too deep! The obsessions and resentments in their hearts are so deep that even ancient scriptures such as the Soul Sutra cannot really save them. During the chanting process, they were relatively quiet. On the one hand, the power of the Soul Sutra was indeed powerful, and on the other hand they were also shocked by Lan's power. However, as soon as the Soul Sutra stopped, that manic feeling came over again, making these powerful beings unable to help but want to come out and kill like crazy! "Those guys can't be saved at all, hey." Du Qingteng also saw it clearly and said softly. Xu Luo nodded slightly, with a deep look of compassion in his eyes, and said: "If there is a second half, I am willing to try it again!" "The scripture is here, brother, catch it!" Lan's voice came from the ancient city, and an ancient stone tablet slowly rose The stone tablet exuded immeasurable light. Between it and another stone tablet engraved with the Soul Sutra, the rays of light are intertwined, and they complement each other! Volume 1 Chapter 769 The Annihilated Ancient City The aura exuded by this rising ancient monument makes people feel happy out of thin air! All the negative emotions in my chest completely disappeared at this moment, leaving only openness and joy! boom! The two stone tablets of the Soul Sutra were getting closer and closer, and finally, they suddenly joined together, and the brilliance they emitted was like a red sun reflecting the sky! There is only this ray of light left in the entire world! ??The brilliance shines on the cold and lonely place below In the ancient city full of death, it is like a bath of holy light! Almost the vast majority of people, at this moment, turned into points of light and dissipated between heaven and earth! A few people only stayed for a while, and then bowed to Xu Luo seriously, and then they turned into little rain of light. In the end, even the most powerful auras completely lost their restlessness and hostility. They soared into the air, faced Xu Luo, saluted and knelt down, and then their bodies decomposed and dissipated between heaven and earth! When the light gradually faded from the soul sutra stone tablet that merged into one, Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness swept across this ancient city full of vicissitudes of life, and found that there was no more undead! Then, the huge ancient city began to collapse! Without any sound, all the huge buildings began to disappear into ashes! There was no roar, no smoke, the vicissitudes of the ancient city, just like this, slowly disappeared in front of Xu Luo, Du Qingteng and Master Mao. Like the long river flowing into time, the breath of vicissitudes makes people want to cry. At this time, Xu Luocai suddenly discovered that Lan was missing! "Where's Lan?" Xu Luo looked at Du Qingteng and asked. Du Qingteng was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he was speechless. When he heard Xu Luo asking himself, he suddenly woke up and said, "It seemsit hasn't come out yet!" "No!" Xu Luo shouted and rushed directly towards the city, where the lower half of the Soul Sutra stone tablet had just flown out. Xu Luo secretly cursed himself for being confused. Lan Du didn't come out for such a long time. According to her temperament, which likes to follow her, it was obvious that something was wrong! Although he has been chanting sutras, Xu Luo is very clear in his heart about everything that just happened. Du Qingteng sent out a cry for help, and Lan cast a spell below, directly killing the undead souls in the realm of Tianzun, and then in the end when many undead souls in the ancient city began to restless again because they did not have the guidance of the lower half of the Soul Sutra, she would The second half of the Soul Sutra was sacrificed. But her figure was never seen! Recalling that she had said before that the Soul Sutra should exist in an ancient altar in this ancient city Xu Luo suddenly felt an ominous feeling in his heart. ??How can it be so easy to enter the altar of a foreign race? "Lan! Lan! Where are you?" Xu Luo shouted loudly. The entire ancient city is being annihilated from all sides to the middle, layer by layer, very fast! Xu Luo stepped on the light-shaking steps and reached the altar almost instantly. With a sweep of his mind, he immediately spotted Lan. She was lying weakly in an ancient altar, as if she was asleep. "Blue!" Xu Luo yelled. Then he rushed over, trying to take Lan away. boom! His body hit hard against an invisible layer of protection. With his body now even more powerful than the Supreme, this time he actually hit his head with blood! Blood instantly blinded Xu Luo's eyes, but in Xu Luo's eyes, there was only Lan's figure. Without any hesitation, he directly took out the complete Soul Sutra stone tablet, swung it up, used it as a brick, and smashed it forward! boom! There were ripples in the air, like a pebble thrown into a large, calm lake. Seeing this made Xu Luo extremely angry, and shouted at the same time: "Lan! Wake up!" Lan, who was in the middle of the altar, moved slightly, then slowly opened his eyes, looked at Xu Luo, and smiled hard, his whole body was extremely weak. "Ah!" Xu Luo roared, and like crazy, he used the complete soul sutra stone tablet to blast at the invisible defense in front of him. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang bang! Bang bang bang bang bang! I don¡¯t know how many times I smashed it, Xu Luowa screamed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, splashing on the layer of defense. The invisible layer of defense was directly torn open. Xu Luo was a little dumbfounded, and couldn't help but feel furious. If he had known that my blood could be used why would he bother with this? Thinking in my heart??A few more mouthfuls of blood spurted towards the invisible layer of defense in front of me. At this time, the annihilation of the ancient city was already approaching! Overhead, the urgent calls of Du Qingteng and Master Cat came. "Brother Luo, come back quickly!" "Xiao Luoziit's too late! Come back quickly!" Xu Luoli ignored it and simply made a scratch on his left arm with the fingertips of his right hand, and then used his kung fu to force it out. Suddenly his blood spattered onto this invisible layer of defense. Finally a big hole was made in this defense. Xu Luo waved his hand, immediately grabbed Lan, and then flew directly towards the sky. Boom! The moment he caught Lan the entire ancient city was completely annihilated! Xu Luo, who had flown high into the sky, was sweating coldly. The blood on his arms was still flowing, and he had no time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. The whole person looked very embarrassed, but he didn't care at all, and only stared at Lan. Lan barely opened her eyes, looking at him and smiling. "I knowBrother Funo matter when it comes, he will nevergive up Lan!" Lan said, closing her eyes slightly. She was really too weak. In order to attack the altar, Lan directly consumed Lost all his power. At this time, Xu Luo already knew that Lan was not in serious trouble, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, he was completely dominated by an instinct deep in his soul, and nothing in the outside world could affect him. Deep in his soul, there was only one voice left: He must save her! "No matter what the price is!" "You can't give up either!" When Du Qingteng and Mao Ye came to Xu Luo, they didn't dare to speak and looked at Xu Luo blankly. After a long time, Xu Luo took a deep breath and said, "It's okay It's finally okay!" At this time, Xu Luo glanced at Du Qingteng and Master Mao. Seeing that they both seemed to be in shock, he couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong?" "What's wrong? See for yourself!" Du Qingteng pointed downwards with his hand angrily. "What are you looking atisn't it just an annihilated building" Before Xu Luo could finish his words, he saw the situation below. He immediately froze there, twitched the corner of his mouth, laughed a few times, and said: "It's so scary " "Ahhhhhhh, it's very scary, isn't it! Isn't that so scary? You almost were dragged into the endless river of time! You can never come back!" Mr. Cat roared from the side. . Below, the ancient cityhas long since disappeared, replaced by a hugewhirlpool! The vortex exudes an endless ancient aura, which is bottomless. No one knows what it is, and no one wants to know what is deep in the vortex Perhaps, that is the legendary river of time, which can span hundreds of millions of years in an instant! Once you are involved in it, then not to mention your life, even your soul will be lost forever! Xu Luo himself was shocked into a cold sweat, but he smiled and said, "It's all over anyway." "Your arm is still bleeding." Master Mao reminded him shamelessly. "Ah" Only then did Xu Luo realize that with a little movement, the blood on his arm stopped flowing. Then looking at Lan sleeping in his arms, Xu Luo transferred her to the world of the Bronze Temple. There is a house where Su Qianqian lived before, and the environment is very good. At this time, the whirlpool below that submerged the entire ancient city slowly disappeared. The ruins of the entire ancient city exude an aura of extreme ruin! It¡¯s not even as good as the ancient ruins they discovered before. At least, there are still some ruins that can be seen. However, here there is only a piece of scorched earth. There is absolutely no trace that a large city ever existed here. Xu Luo sighed: "Let's go!" Du Qingteng and Cat Master also sighed and left silently. Anyone who goes through this process will not feel relaxed. Some people with a weaker will may even doubt the meaning of life! "A cursed ancient city has existed in deception for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years. People who have not experienced it can't imagine what kind of power this is. ????????????????????????????????????¡­ At this time, Xu Luo's sound transmission stone suddenly rang. It¡¯s instant messaging. Xu Luo opened it, and Tang Xiao was very anxious from inside.?'s voice: "Boss where are you? We are under attack and the situation is critical!" "Are you out?" Xu Luo asked in a deep voice. "Oh my GodBoss, you finally answered me, we are all out, all of us are out! We passed the postgraduate entrance examination there, and we all benefited a lot" At this time, Yu Tianjie's roar came from the sound transmission stone: "Tang Xiao, what the hell are you talking about? Tell the important point!" "Ah the point is, after we came out, we were surrounded by a group of bastards from Lieyan State and our Xihe State. Now Yu Tianying is seriously injured, Lu Di is seriously injured, Zhong Jiuyan broke his arm, and Wang Tong was also injured. Only me, Yu Tianjie, Ming Youyue and Shao Zheng are all safe for now" "Where are you?" A surge of anger burst out in Xu Luo's chest! After all the experiences in this ancient city, there was a suppressed feeling in my chest that could not be dissipated. Unexpectedly, there was bad news that a group of my junior brothers and sisters were besieged and many of them were seriously injured. This made Xu Luo furious. Tang Xiao muttered an address over there, and then roared and started fighting with people. At the same time, through the sound transmission stone, Xu Luo heard many people shouting over there. "Hahaha, are you bringing in reinforcements? Is it that Luo Tian? He will die even if he comes!" "Hurry up and call that loser and kill him too!" "This timenone of you Tianhuang people can even think of running away!" "Our Jin family will make you Tianhuang pay the price with blood!" "Those people who died in Lieyan Stateare waiting for you! We will help them get revenge!" Xu Luo directly closed the sound transmission stone and glanced at Du Qingteng: "I want to save my fellow sect!" Du Qingteng glared: "Fuck, Luo Tian, ??what do you mean? This kind of thing How can I, Lord Du, be left out?" "Then let's go!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth, and with a bang, he broke through the space and galloped towards the place Tang Xiao said! Volume 1 Chapter 770 Your way is to lie Du Qingteng and Mao Ye followed closely behind, tearing up the space, hanging Xu Luo's shadow in the distance, chasing after them desperately. This time, Xu Luo did not go the wrong way. In fact, Xu Luo had been to the place Tang Xiao mentioned before. It¡¯s just that at that time, they were still in that space, which was equivalent to an illusion, so they couldn¡¯t detect each other at all. It was supposed to be a journey of many days, but with Xu Luo trying his best to tear open the void, it was estimated that he could arrive in a few hours! Howeverhow many things will happen in a few hours? "Brothers hold on!" Xu Luo was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. We can only hope that Tang Xiao and the others can persist until they get there. "Hold on, wait for me! We agreed to participate in the West Hezhou Competition together; we agreed to participate in the Top of Kyushu together; we want to become famous in this world together!" "In the future we will still be together, Go explore the most mysterious uninhabited area in God¡¯s Domain!¡± ¡°You must hold on!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Bang! Tang Xiao was hit with another palm, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Tang Xiao turned around, looked at the man who slapped him, laughed sadly, and asked: "Do you want to die or not?" The man who attacked him was tall and tall, with a jade tree facing the wind. He had the aura of a powerful person and looked at him proudly: "I There is only hatred between me and you, and I will never die! " "Very good, very good! Jin Ming, I don't need you to care about our former classmates, I just want to ask you one thing" Tang Xiao looked at Jin Ming coldly. He asked: "Are you going to kill all of us?" "Ah you are really naive, cutting the grass without eradicating the roots, waiting for the spring breeze to blow let you regenerate, and then seek revenge on me?" Jin Ming He sneered and looked at Tang Xiao with disdain on his face. "It doesn't matter if I die, but the boss will definitely avenge me!" "Jin Ming, you have always been the boss's loser!" "In front of him, you are worse than a dog!" "Hahahahaha, Jin Ming, Don¡¯t you want to admit it? But you have to admit it!¡± ¡°If you kill us here today, your whole family will be destroyed because of you!¡± Jin Ming¡¯s face turned pale, and he sneered: ¡°Innocent little kid. Go ahead and dream! The background of the Jin family is beyond your imagination! None of the people who participated in the siege of you today will tell you about this. Who is willing to bear Tianhuang¡¯s wrath? " "As for how you did it? It's very simple. This small world is full of dangers!" "It's normal to fall" "Really? Don't forget, we still have Luo Tian! !" Tang Xiao said. "Him? Haha Do you think he can really leave this small world alive?" Jin Ming looked at Tang Xiao and laughed: "Do you know what the boss in your mouth has done?" Jin Ming glanced at the man The disciples from Lieyan State who were besieging others said coldly: "He killed the spiritual body of an ancestor of Heavenly Lord from Lieyan State here!" "You said that after leaving, that ancestor of Heavenly Lord would let go "Hahahaha So, you Tianhuang will die if you do any unrighteous things!" "Today all of you Tianhuang elites will die here!" Jin Ming laughed wildly! When he said the words 'You Tianhuang', the pain and pleasure in his chest surged up together, making him feel almost suffocated. In addition to people from Lieyan State and the Jin family, there are also many children from other forces in Xihe State here. They have no grudge against these disciples of Tianhuang, but they are interested in the treasures and inheritance that Tang Xiao and the others have just obtained! If it weren¡¯t for those treasures, how could Tang Xiao and the others have persisted until now? I'm afraid it has been destroyed long ago! After all, no matter how powerful you are, you will still be powerless when facing a gap of dozens of times between warriors of the same level. Not to mention, there are still several senior elders from the Jin family hidden inside! Although these old men are all suppressed at the beginning of the supreme level, their combat experience and combat effectiveness far exceed those of these young people. Those who were seriously injured were probably their masterpieces. Tang Xiao and several of his fellow disciples, who were seriously injured, stood guard in the middle. Then they stood in four directions with Yu Tianjie, Shao Zheng and Ming Youyue, desperately resisting the enemy's attacks one after another. The other party is not in a hurry to kill them. On the one hand, there are not many opportunities to tease Tianhuang's peerless genius; on the other hand, they all want to get the treasure that Tang Xiao and others just obtained.?and inheritance! On the Jin family¡¯s side, under Jin Ming¡¯s instructions, they were more interested in playing cat and mouse! "This kind of life-and-death hatred How could I let you die so happily?" This was the first thing Jin Ming said when he saw Tang Xiao and the others. It also shows that the eldest son of the Jin family, who was expelled from the door by Tianhuang, has completely forgotten his former friendship. In my heart, there is only endless hatred for everyone in Tianhuang! "Tang Xiao, Tianjie Junior Sister Ming, and Shao Zheng you guys, break out and leave!" The seriously injured Yu Tianying lay on the ground and said weakly: "Don't be too stubborn, leave us alone, the boss is afraid It's far away. If we come here, we will probably only see our bodies. " "Yes, you should go quickly, don't let us drag you down!" Lu Di coughed up blood and said with difficulty. Zhong Jiuyan, who had broken his arm, was pale and the bleeding had stopped. He gritted his teeth and used the knife in his hand as a crutch. He stood beside Yu Tianying and the others, always ready to pounce on the enemy and fight to the death. Wang Tong stood next to Zhong Jiuyan. His injuries were lighter, but there were seven or eight wounds on his body. The blood couldn't stop at all. They were all injuries! Wang Tong's bloodless face was cold, and he said: "You have a chance to break out now. Senior Brother Zhong and I have no chance. We stay here and fight to the death. We will not embarrass Tianhuang!" Zhong Jiuyan said: " That's right, we won't embarrass Tianhuang once we die!" "Fuck! We won't leave!" Tang Xiao said angrily: "You guys don't have the habit of giving up on your classmates! Huang's scum? There are only two scum like him in Tianhuang in hundreds of millions of years. One is him and the other is his brother Jin Xian! " "Ah! Tang Xiao, you are looking for death!" Jin Ming was furious! The Jin family members also became furious. "Hahahaha, come and kill the uncle!" Tang Xiao laughed wildly, reciting the Great Desolation Sutra, and exceeded his limit, starting to recite the following. The ancient mountains and rivers, as well as various ancient mythical beasts, flew out from the ancient scripture hanging above Tang Xiao's head. ??Bomb towards the group of people who are attacking! "Ahhhhh! Kill!" Tang Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood, but his energy was extremely high. Poof! A strong man from the Jin family was directly pecked through the head by a raptor flying out of the ancient scriptures, and his brain immediately flowed out mixed with blood. Another strong man from Xihe Prefecture who rushed over was directly crushed into pulp by a dark mountain! There were also several members of the Jin family who were unable to retreat and were directly swallowed by several terrifying giant beasts. Those people¡¯s scalps felt numb when they saw it. But at the same timethis terrifying ancient scripture has aroused the greed of this group of people! "That boy's ancient scripture is a treasure! It is definitely a treasure to suppress the religion!" "Kill him and grab it!" "Kill him, we each rely on our abilities, and whoever grabs it will be the one who gets it!" "That ancient scripture is his!" I want it!" Jin Ming looked around and saw that there were many people who had not taken action but were ready to make a move. Jin Ming shouted loudly: "These Tianhuang disciples have a blood feud with me. I, Jin Ming, swear by my own way! My family is only here for revenge! Not for the treasure!" "Therefore, my Jin family will never fight for the treasure that is obtained by killing them!" "You have seen the power of that ancient scripture, no matter who it is. , As long as you get it, you can practice incognito for hundreds of years, and you will definitely become a true giant in the entire God's Domain!" "As evidenced by the facts, and with Jin Ming's instigation, many people who were originally ready to move could no longer hold back and rushed forward screaming. Someone else shouted: "Master Jin keeps his word!" "Master Jin comes from a famous family, so he must keep his word!" "We already understand the grudge between Master Jin and Tianhuang, and Master Jin is not to blame for that matter!" "Yes!" "My brother was killed, how can I remain indifferent?" "That's right, if you remain indifferent to your brother's death, you are no longer a human being!" A group of people flattered Jin Ming, On the other hand, they rushed forward and became a new force, attacking Tang Xiao and the others. Tang Xiao couldn't help but sneered loudly: "Hahahaha, you idiots have been deceived by Jin Ming. Do you know what his way is? His way is to deceive!" "You ignorant people have been tricked by Jin Ming. "The scapegoats, all of you are still so excited, I really don't know what your brains are for?"   Jin Ming almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood and roared: "Tang Xiao, don't slander me! Who in this world takes deception as their way?" "That's you!" Ming Youyue's Ming Yue Faxiang shocked several people to death. She rushed towards her enemy and said seriously: "Isn't the way you have been cultivating and the way in your heart just deception?" "Ming Youyue I originally wanted to keep you alive" Jin Ming gritted his teeth. He was immediately interrupted by Ming Youyue and said: "Look, did you hear it? Just now he said that he would kill all of us here, and now he said that he originally wanted to spare my life. Such a hypocritical liar , You can also believe it? It¡¯s really weird!¡± The group of people who rushed up were stunned. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case Jin Ming was about to go crazy, and he was so angry that he roared. Said: "I, Jin Ming, swear on the honor of my parents! Everything I said is true! Now do you believe it?" Ming Youyue said in surprise: "Aren't your parents dead long ago?" " Yes, Jin Ming, you are going too far. Although we don't like you, we still want to be fair. When you entered Tianhuang, you said that your parents died young and you were ostracized at home, so you entered. Tianhuang, now you are joking about the reputation of the deceased, you are going too far!" Shao Zheng said with an innocent look in his eyes. Yu Tianjie said: "I have already said that his way is to lie!" Poof Jin Ming finally spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Volume 1 Chapter 771 War of Words Jin Ming looked at Yu Tianjie and others with eyes filled with resentment, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Whatever you say, you won't be able to leave this place alive today!" As he said that, Jin Ming glanced at the hesitant people. Said: "That's what I said. If you don't believe it, I have nothing to do! You can choose to step aside. Even if you don't take action, my Jin family will not let these people go!" "We from Lieyan State are willing to help. !" A group of disciples from Lieyan State shouted loudly, cooperating with Jin Ming. Ming Youyue looked at those who were hesitant with cold eyes and said seriously: "You guys think about it, is it worth going against Tianhuang for some benefits that you may not be able to get? Even if all of us today If you die in battle here, do you think that with Tianhuang's background, we really can't find you?" Tang Xiao said: "Do we still have death talismans on us, are we all real You can also try to bet!" Those who wanted to take advantage were a little hesitant at first, and now they are even more hesitant. "What they said is right. The disciples of the great sect always have various life-saving things on their bodies. The death talisman is out of reach for them, but to these disciples of the great sect it is not so sacred!" "Although there are not many young warriors who can possess spiritual bodies, it does not mean that there are none!" "This is a journey in muddy water. Although the treasures on their bodies are very tempting, they are not something we can participate in. !¡± Some people whispered, then quietly backed away. Jin Ming over there couldn't help laughing loudly, and said: "A bunch of idiots, everyone will remember your appearance. Even if you retreat today, won't they take revenge on you in the future?" "That's right, you guys We underestimate Tianhuang¡¯s revenge!" Another Jin family member said loudly from the side. Tang Xiao said coldly: "We people are at the end of our tether. The Jin family and the Lieyan State puppies alone are enough to kill us all. Why do they want you to participate? On the one hand they are afraid that we will die together!" If you want to reduce your own damage, you must find a group of scapegoats; on the other hand, once Tianhuang investigates, they can also push the families and sects behind you to die! " "In short, you are all being used! A group of people! Think about it for yourself. If you think what I said doesn¡¯t make sense, just take action!¡± Think about it, does what we said make sense!" A large number of people in the group were shaken by the words. After calming down from the excitement just now, when they thought about it carefully, it really made sense. "Thencan you promise that you won't hold us accountable in the future?" A young man in the crowd looked at Tang Xiao and asked. Tang Xiao said, "What did you do?" "Weof course didn't do anything!" the young man said. "Isn't it settled then? Every wrong has its owner, and every debt has its owner. We are not like Jin Ming, who used deception to gain access to Taoism. We Tianhuang disciples, over the years, have we ever had anything done without teaching?" Tang Xiao said. "That's not true" The young man seemed to be convinced, and he raised his head and asked, "But Jin Ming used to also be a disciple of Tianhuang!" "Of course, but precisely because he is a scumbag and a scum! That's whyhe was expelled from Tianhuang!" Tang Xiao said loudly: "We Tianhuangdon't need this kind of garbage!" Jin Ming's eyes turned cold and he shouted coldly: "Kill a group of Jin family members! The strong man came to kill Tang Xiao and others again. At this moment, everyone in the Jin family already hates these Tianhuang disciples in their hearts. Each one of them has a lotus-like tongue and can talk about the dead as if they are alive. They were about to succeed in tricking this group of people into going to die, but they were forced to feel guilty with their sharp tongues. "But so what? You are still going to die today!" Jin Ming roared, leading several elders from the Jin family and a large group of elites from the Jin family to kill again. The battleinstantly entered into a fever pitch again! There is no need for temptation or foreshadowing. The people in Lieyan State and the Jin family have lost their last patience. They want to destroy these Tianhuang disciples in the shortest possible time! Tang Xiao and the others wanted to delay, but their opponents were not happy and just attacked fiercely. There was nothing they could do. Zhong Jiuyan, who had a broken arm, and Wang Tong, who was slightly injured, wanted to participate, but Tang? Cursed: "We are not dead yet, there is no need for you to come!" Ming Youyue also said: "If you do it again, you will be completely destroyed!" Zhong Jiuyan's eyes were red, and he smiled miserably: "We don't do it Is there still a chance?" Shao Zheng used the Ten Jue Dan Formation there, causing great trouble to his opponents. Hearing this, he said, "You still don't have enough confidence in the boss!" "It's not that we don't have confidence in the boss, it's really Water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the nearer!" Wang Tong sighed. Shao Zheng had distributed a large number of attack elixirs to these people before. Now at this time, he used them one after another. In an instant, a large number of people from the Jin family and Lieyan State were infected. "Holy shit, what the hell are these things?" A member of the Jin family was contaminated by the poisonous mist that exploded, and a large area of ??skin in that area was instantly corroded. The severe pain made him couldn't help but curse. There were several others who were attacked by various poisonous elixirs. They all couldn't bear the severe pain and screamed in agony. In addition to poison pills, there are also various pills that reduce body functions, various powerful explosive pills, and various five element pills. Ice pill, fire pill, earth pill In an instant, smoke and dust were everywhere in the battlefield, and the intensity made those around who were not involved stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that a few Tianhuang disciples, who seemed to be at the end of their strength, could actually inflict such a blow to people dozens of times their size. These people couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. If they had taken action just now, then the people who would end up miserable now must be them! At the same time, their impression of Jin Ming was much worse. Some people could not help but complain: "This man is indeed a cheater. He not only deceived us, he even deceived members of his own family." !" "Yes, you see, the Jin family suffered heavy casualties, but he didn't do anything wrong!" "Yes, as the former senior brother of Tianhuang, wouldn't he know that Tianhuang's disciples have this kind of attack?" " What a scumbag" "Shh keep your voice down, or he will retaliate against you!" Some people watching the excitement whispered, questioning Jin Ming's character. ??Everyone here can be called a genius when going out, and they are not weak in strength. Who is not a person with sharp ears and eyes? How could they not hear the discussion here? Even though many members of the Jin family didn¡¯t show anything strange on the surface, they were murmuring in their hearts. "The eldest young master doesn't really practice any deception, does he?" "If those Tianhuang disciples lied, how can we explain this matter? The eldest young master has been in Tianhuang for so many years, doesn't he know that they have all kinds of terrifying powers? "Elixir?" "Does Tianhuang really have the ability to trick people into Taoism?" Jin Ming gritted his teeth and rushed forward with all his strength. He really couldn't explain this matter. He could only say: I'm sorry I just hate them. , forgot about this? Sosomeone must believe it! We are all smart people. If he really said this, even though it was from his heart and the truth, others would definitely treat it as an insult to their IQ! ¡°A lot of timesthe truth is indeed not trusted. ¡°Compared to the people on the Jin family¡¯s side who were just muttering in their hearts, there were more people on the Lieyan State side. A slender, handsome young man with a cold expression said coldly: "Brother Jin, you are so unreasonable. As a former disciple of Tianhuang, don't you know these methods of theirs? What we need for cooperation is integrity. , Although I don¡¯t believe in such nonsense as cheating, you have to give everyone an explanation for this matter, right?¡± Jin Ming¡¯s mouth twitched and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°My Jin family has lost no less people than you. !¡± Another young man from Lieyan State sneered: ¡°Who knows if this is your conspiracy?¡± Jin Ming finally couldn¡¯t help it and said angrily: ¡°Have you ever seen someone from my own family? Is it a conspiracy? I forgot! This answer is damn true, believe it or not!" The people watching the excitement looked blank. "Forgot?" "Holy shit this answer is too overbearing!" "He is indeed a master of deception. Such an obvious lie comes out of his mouth!" "I really admire you!" "I finally understand God. Why did Huang expel him" The buzz around him reached Jin Ming's ears, making the former Senior Brother Tianhuang, now the eldest son of the Jin family, unable to help but spit out a mouthful of fresh juice again.??. The whole person is even a little shaky! This kind of thing is really hurtful. Although he, Jin Ming, is not a good person, he is even very sinister. He once killed his fellow disciples and did some things that made people and gods angry. But he is really not a liar who practices some kind of deception! Several old men from the Jin family yelled angrily at the crowd watching the fun: "Shut up! Who is making noise, be careful about your life!" "Friends you should run away quickly, you still dare to watch the fun here, wait. If we really can't hold on, you will be destroyed in the next moment!" Tang Xiao shouted loudly at the right time: "You have witnessed this battle and you still want them not to deal with you. Is this possible?" "That's right? "We don't ask you to help, but we still remind you to run away! Otherwise you are in danger!" Yu Tianjie said. Those who were watching the excitement suddenly thought of their own safety and felt that what the Tianhuang disciples said was too reasonable. Looking at each other, the group of people suddenly dispersed, running away one by one, faster than rabbits. In the blink of an eye, there was no one around to watch the fun. Volume 1 Chapter 772 Fighting to the Death Tang Xiao laughed and said: "You little pup from the Jin family and Lieyan State, come on, work harder and kill the grandfathers. Anyway you can't hide this matter!" Yu Tianjie also laughed loudly: " There will always be one person who will spread the news. At that time, it doesn¡¯t matter whether outsiders believe it or not, as long as Tianhuang believes it!¡± Shao Zheng said with an innocent face: ¡°Will the Jin family be brutally exterminated by our master?¡± Tang Xiao said He said: "Cut the grass and roots, leaving no one alive!" "What about those from Lieyan State?" Shao Zheng asked again. "Anyone who offends my Tianhuang will be punished no matter how far away!" Ming Youyue looked domineering, threw a poison pill, watched it explode into a large green smoke screen, and shouted softly. The people from the Jin family and Lieyan State were furious, but they all knew in their hearts that what they said was not wrong. After all, so many people witnessed this siege and wanted to hide it completely, unless they killed all those people! However those people fled in all directions, how easy would it be to kill them all? In comparison, these people in Lieyan State have much less fear in their hearts. No matter how powerful Tianhuang is, he is still a great sect in Xihe State, not Lieyan State. The distance between the two is extremely far. Even if Tianhuang wants to start a war, it will not be easy. What's more, going to other people's territory to start a war is a very disadvantageous thing. No matter how angry Tianhuang is, I am afraid he will not use troops against Lieyan State easily. But the Jin family is different! Everything in the Jin familyis in Xihezhou, and you can't leave even if you want to. It would be much easier for Tianhuang to take revenge! Although the background of the Jin family is enough to make anyone feel fearful, this does not include Tianhuang! The angry Tianhuang can definitely make the entire Xihe Prefecture tremble! Therefore, the first person to bear the bruntis the Jin family who is also in Xihezhou! Jin Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Don't be afraid. If you are afraid of protection, you won't dare to take action. Then what's the point of my practice?" "However, the eldest young master is right. There is no point in looking forward and backward!" An old supreme leader of the Jin family He shouted loudly: "Even if we give up now, Tianhuang will not give up! So please give up any unrealistic illusions and get rid of them first!" Tang Xiao and others secretly complained in their hearts. In fact, they are indeed now They have reached the end of their strength, and the wave of attack pills just now is almost their last resort. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? going?unexpectedly,?causing?huge?damage?to?the?enemy. But equally, they don¡¯t have any more trump cards in their hands. But the number of enemies is still several times greater than them! "Today we brothers may really die here." Tang Xiao said in a deep voice: "But even if we die, we must kill the traitor Jin Ming first!" "Yes, kill this thief first. !" Yu Tianjie said coldly. Shao Zheng said: "Why are you saying such dejected words? I still have a lot of attack pills on me!" As he said that, he grabbed a handful and threw it directly towards the enemy on the opposite side. Boom! A group of strong young men from Lieyan State and members of the Jin family fled back like frightened birds. However, the various attacks they imagined did not appear. Shao Zheng chuckled: "I'm lying to you, what is the attack elixir? Eggs? Can chickens lay eggs and chickens endlessly?" "You little thief, you accept your life!" A strong young man from Lieyan State said. Angry, he stabbed Shao Zheng with his sword. Shao Zheng raised his hand again and said with a smile: "This is true!" The galloping figure of the young man from Lieyan State stopped suddenly in the air, and then exploded backwards. The strong qi and blood surged, almost hurting his internal organs, and a mouthful of blood barely gushed out. The result still nothing. Shao Zheng said in surprise: "Ohthat's not true! Why are you so stupid? You believe it when I say it is?" Wow! The young man was furious, and together with several others, he launched an earth-shattering attack. This time even if it was true, they would not retreat until they died! Shao Zheng raised his hands, and a large number of pills flew out like arrows. Some immature young people's voices sounded at the same time: "This time it's true! I'm not lying!" "Liar" Before the young man could finish his words, he heard a loud bang in the sky. ????????????????? Boom! Boom! Boom boom boom! The violent explosions directly connected into pieces, blowing up the entire void.?! As for the young man and the other people who rushed up, they were blown to pieces by the pile of attack pills! The physical body of the Great Saint Realm cannot withstand the bombardment of so many enhanced versions of Exploding Pills. When the smoke and dust cleared, those people couldn't even find the dregs. At this time, those people who were trapped by the Ten Jue Pill Formation also fell into the attack of the pill. I saw Shao Zheng shout loudly: "Explode!" The entire Ten Jue Dan Formation, thousands of attack elixirs, exploded at the same time almost at this moment. Countless gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the void! Dozens of young powerful men from the Lieyan State who were unable to dodge screamed in agony. Some were blown to pieces, while others were blown to pieces but were not dead. There were also some who had broken arms and legs and fell to the ground groaning. ??The damage a young man could do with just a handful of pills shocked everyone! Tang Xiao looked at Shao Zheng and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Shao If we can survive, this battle will be your battle to become famous!" "Really? Will I be famous?" Shao Zheng asked. Ming Youyue smiled and said: "Yes, you will become famous all over the world!" "Thenthat's great, will any girl like me?" Shao Zheng looked innocent, his eyes full of longing. "Put it on your sister!" Ming Youyue said with a smile: "When the time comes, countless beautiful girls will pounce on you!" "I I only need a dozen or so, too many I'm afraid of raising I'm sorry." Shao Zheng said with an embarrassed look. "Onlya dozen?" The corners of Tang Xiao and Yu Tianjie's mouths twitched violently. Even Yu Tianying and Lu Di, who fell to the ground and were seriously injured, couldn't help but roll their eyes, thinking that this little guy is really not greedy at all! This group of Tianhuang disciples remained calm despite the crisis and could still talk and laugh happily. This demeanor and courage are touching. But to the people of Lieyan State and the Jin family, this is a huge insult and contempt! At this moment, there are more than 70 people left in the Jin family, and more than 200 have died. However, these 70 people are almost all elites at the pinnacle of the Great Saint Realm, and there are seven or eight others. A strong man in the supreme realm and five or six senior figures at the supreme peak. On the other side of Lieyan State, there are more than 90 people left. These 90 people are almost all young and powerful men at the peak of the Great Saint Realm. There are more than a dozen young supremes and two old men whose cultivation level cannot be seen. He stayed at the rear and never took action. A large number of enemies have surrounded this place, and it is impossible to break out. But Tang Xiao and the others still did not despair! Because their boss hasn¡¯t come yet! Now the only belief that supports these young people to continue fighting is from Luotian! They firmly believe that the boss will definitely come, and he will definitely be able to reverse the situation of this battle! And this is not just as simple as trust, but a kind of faith! Jin Ming¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, looking at this group of Tianhuang disciples who were like hedgehogs, he finally used his final trump card! "All the Jin family disciples listen to the order. No matter who it is, as long as it kills a Tianhuang disciple, he will be rewarded with five million top-notch fairy spirit stones! If he dies in battle, he will be compensated with one million top-grade fairy spirit stones!" Under the heavy reward, There must be a brave man, this is an astonishing wealth, enough for a Supreme to fight for it! A dozen people from the Jin family¡¯s camp immediately rushed out and rushed towards Tang Xiao and others without fear of death. The least number of people rushed towards Shao Zheng, because no one knew whether he still had attack elixirs on him. ??????????????????????? And that kid is so weird, making it difficult to tell the truth from the truth, and it¡¯s impossible to tell which of his words is true and which is false. The people from Lieyan State over there also started their final encouragement. "You all saw how that bitch Tianhuang killed our seniors when we entered this ancient ruins?" "Do you hate it in your heart?" "Hate!" There are less than a hundred strong men from Lieyan State. , letting out a thundering roar. "What should we do?" "Kill all the Tianhuang dogs!" a group of people roared. Hot blood boiled in the bodies of the strong men in Lieyan State. They were all like dragons. They roared and rushed directly towards Tang Xiao and the others. This is the final charge! The temporary alliance formed by the Jin family and Lieyan State is going to make the final blow! Zhong Jiuyan and Wang Tong stood beside Tang Xiao and others silently. Even if they die they will die standing! ? ???Some people's eyes were all shining with a light that looked back upon death. Tang Xiao murmured: "Bossit's all up to you to avenge us!" "Kill!" Jin Ming raised his sword and pointed it at the sky. "Kill!" A strong young man from the Lieyan State also raised his long sword, with a cold light flashing and murderous intent rising into the sky! Boom! This group of people, who are almost in the same realm, are directly oppressing them. The momentum alone is enough to make people feel frightened. However, Tang Xiao and others refused to retreat even an inch! Because behind them, there were two seriously injured people. Yu Tianying and Lu Di! The reason why they were seriously injured was to protect their fellow disciples! They are brothers, they are classmates! Brothers and sisters in the same discipline are as close as brothers! We want to have a baby Let¡¯s have a baby together! If you want to die let's die together! ????????????????? Boom! A series of terrifying attacks hit these people directly. The attacks of Tang Xiao, Ming Youyue and Yu Tianjie fell on Jin Ming at the same time, sending the former senior brother flying backwards as he spurted blood. But the three of them also suffered fierce attacks. Tang Xiao vomited blood! Ming Youyue vomited blood! While Shao Zheng vomited blood, he took out the last batch of attack elixirs from his body, and immediately killed and poisoned dozens of people! Yu Tianjie vomited blood! Zhong Jiuyan swung his sword with one arm and chopped off the head of an opponent, but was pierced through the chest by another person's sword Wang Tong spat out a mouthful of blood and slapped a strong man from Lieyan State to death, but at the same time he was stabbed by another person. The two of them hit them with their fists and flew backwards on the spot. But there is no trace of fear in the eyes of all Tianhuang disciples! Volume 1 Chapter 773 Kill Ten People in One Step not afraid! Fearless! Invincible! The powerful disciple of Tianhuang, facing the moment of life and death, still remains calm! Even the youngest Shao Zheng, who is less than 18 years old, has only determination on his round face! The wretched old man who had been observing secretly couldn't help but feel moved at this moment. He sighed and murmured: "It seems Mr. Turtle can't think of anything, and it won't happen. Otherwise, when he sees that kid, no matter what There is no way I can explain it." At this moment, a shout came from high in the sky, and a stream of light struck directly at the group of young strong men from Lieyan State. Puff puff puff puff! Seven or eight heads were chopped off instantly! Blood splattered into the air, falling like rain, so tragic and beautiful! "Gao Ping is here, who dares to act wild?" With a loud shout, a figure fell from the sky and directly joined the battle group. One person and one sword directly disrupted the attack formation formed by the Jin family and the powerful men from Lieyan State. The pressure on Tang Xiao and the others, who were almost unable to support themselves, dropped sharply, but the doubts in their hearts were extremely strong. "Who is Gao Ping?" They all had questions in their hearts. But this time is obviously not the time to ask questions, because these powerful people from the Jin family and Lieyan State have gone crazy. Now, even if the leader of the supreme religion stands in front of them, they will crush him directly! Either you die or I die! Gao Ping? It¡¯s no use being tall! "Kill!" The strong man from Lieyan State roared crazily with his eyes red. "Kill!" Jin Ming swallowed a lot of elixir, covered in blood, like a madman, and came back to kill again. ????????????????? Boom! Empty, empty, empty! In the sky, a series of explosions suddenly sounded, like a series of thunder. A large number of strong men from Lieyan State and Jin family were directly smashed to pieces. An extremely cold voice came: "Luo Tian is here, anyone who dares to hurt my brothers and sisters will die!" Boom boom boom! There was another large screen of light, emitting bright and dazzling light, directly hitting the camp of the Jin family and Lieyan State. Fluctuation light explosion! This is not a single fluctuating light explosion, but a film of fluctuating light explosions! Seeing a group of junior brothers and sisters being seriously injured and about to die under the enemy's sword, Xu Luo went almost crazy and used all his strength regardless of the cost. The Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand flew across the sky, slashing out a shocking sword energy, and swept down dozens of heads with one sword! Gao Ping, who had just rushed in, twitched violently at the corner of his mouth, and couldn't help but murmured: "Pervert!" Du Qingteng and Mao Ye, who came after him, were also stunned by Xu Luo's madness, but then they Rush into the crowd and start fighting. Xu Luo held the complete Soul Sutra stone tablet above his head to suppress himself, holding the Sword of the Big Dipper, like a fierce tiger, directly charging into the camp composed of Lieyan State and Jin family. There are no unnecessary words, no threats and curses, only killing! Tang Xiao and others could no longer hold on at this time and sat down on the ground, but they couldn't help laughing wildly. Even Ming Youyue, a girl who was as elegant as a princess on weekdays, had stains all over her face. She sat on the ground and laughed regardless of her image. ??Laughing until tears flowed out. "Saved!" "Finally saved!" "I knew the boss is the strongest!" "The boss is the most reliable!" "The boss is here, who can compete with him?" Xu Luo has a strong fighting ability. Coupled with the emergence of various treasures, he became a killing god. In just an instant, he killed everyone in Lieyan State and the Jin family! "Luo Tianhe is the Luo Tian who was offered a reward by the bounty guild!" "Please, Ancestor, take action!" "He is the one who killed the Ancestor's spirit body. Please, Ancestor, take action to kill him!" A group of people from Lieyan State Roar. The two old men who had never made a move over there suddenly shot out two rays of light from their respective eyes, their eyes locked on Xu Luo, and then a cold smile appeared on their faces. "He is Luo Tian? Very good!" "Finally we have waited for him, kill him!" At this time, the two ancestors of Lieyan State rose into the sky and pounced directly on Xu Luo. "The spirit body of the ancestor!" Xu Luo felt the same aura from these two people as the spirit body of the ancestor of Lieyan State that he had killed, and he was slightly shocked. But he was completely fearless and sneered: "I can kill"One can kill two more! " Buzz! The spirit bodies of the two ancestors of Lieyan State, without saying a word, directly released the terrifying pressure! This pressure has far surpassed the supreme junior level, surpassed the supreme high level directly reached the level of Tianzun Realm! "Hiding the Sky Talisman" Xu Luo's eyes were cold. He didn't expect that such treasures would appear on these two ancestors. But Xu Luo was indifferent and swept across Lieyan State and Jin. The group of people in the family simultaneously sent a message to Du Qingteng and Master Mao: "You protect my junior brothers and sisters! " Du Qingteng and Mao Ye immediately came to Tang Xiao and others, and then called Gao Ping to protect Tang Xiao and the others. Xu Luo withstood the pressure of Tianzun, his eyes were cold, his heart was as hard as iron, and he launched an iron-blooded killing! Everyone who stopped him There are almost no enemies in front of him! Xu Luo's shout contained the magic sound of Yuheng, and at the same time, he used the time reversal technique. In his eyes, the opponent's attack was like the cold light of the Beidou Sword flashing. Continuously harvesting the lives of the enemies, Xu Luo sneered and threw out an ancient seal. The two old men were startled and recognized that this was another Lie Yan. Ancestor Zhou's treasure. He wanted to attack, but he was afraid of destroying this treasure. If he didn't attack the ancient seal had already been suppressed! With just a slight hesitation, the ancient seal suddenly exploded silently! Breath! Da Yin Xi Sheng! The whole world collapsed under the shock of this terrifying energy wave! At the same time, the two ancestor-level Heavenly Masters flew out in a state of panic! Full of rage ¡°You little beast¡­ how dare you destroy my senior brother¡¯s treasure! " "Little thing, you will definitely die today! "Whoosh! What greeted their two Heavenly Lords was a staff. They also recognized this staff. It was also one of their senior brother's treasures! "Old dog, let me give you another treasure! "Xu Luo sneered. "You are looking for death! "The two ancestors of Tianzun were furious. But their bodies retreated sharply back at the same time. Because of the power generated by the explosion of this precious treasure, even the ancestors of Tianzun did not dare to attack! Who knows that method? The staff flew back to Xu Luo's hand, and Xu Luo's other hand held the Sword of the Big Dipper and stabbed a young strong man from Lieyan State to death with a smile on his face: "Two cowards! " "You" The ancestor of Lieyan State was furious and directly suppressed Xu Luo with a palm. This is the simplest and most effective method. Directly use the realm of Tianzun to suppress Xu Luo to death! Those surviving Lieyan The young powerful men in the state and the survivors of the Jin family all looked at Xu Luo with resentment, and their eyes flashed with crazy joy. In their opinion, even if Luo Tian was a young god, the two Tianzun ancestors would take action. About to fall! Boo! There was a sudden sound of water waves in the void. The movement was not big, but the effect was extremely shocking! Because the spirit body of an ancestor in the realm of Tianzun disappeared directly! No one saw what happened. Another Tianzun ancestor from Lieyan State was so frightened that he turned around and ran away! The moment his companion was swallowed, he flew away immediately! ! There was such a soft sound, and the spirit body of the ancestor of Lieyan State, which had flown several thousand feet in an instant, disappeared into the void in an extremely strange way! "Oh my god the two of them were stunned!" Where is the ancestor? " "what happened? " "Those are two Heavenly Lords! " "Even if it is a spiritual body, it is still a deity! " "Where are the people? " "Where are the people! "All the strong men in Lieyan State are going crazy, and the people of the Jin family are going crazy too. They are all scared to death! An idea flashed in Xu Luo's mind, as if he thought of something, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he directly The sword entered the camp of the people in Lieyan State, killing ten people in one step! The sword of Beidou was like a lion entering a flock of sheep, it was unstoppable!nbsp; No one can stop Xu Luo¡¯s killing spree! Seven steps! All the young and powerful men in Lieyan State were killed! Xu Luo didn¡¯t have a trace of blood on his body, but his body burst out with murderous intent! He slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the Jin family. Jin Ming was standing in the Jin family's camp. His hands were trembling and he could hardly hold the sword; his body was trembling and he could hardly stand; his soul was trembling, as if he was about to burst out of his body! Xu Luo raised the Beidou Sword in his hand, pointed the sword at Jin Ming, and said one word coldly: "Die!" The unparalleled powerful Yuheng Demonic Sound blasted towards Jin Ming like a torrent. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Die!" Jin Ming's spiritual consciousness was like a terrifying storm! boom! Jin Ming¡¯s head exploded! A generation of unparalleled talent has fallen! "Devil!" "Devil!" "He is the devil!" "Mom" There were elite strong men from the Jin family who were so frightened that even their mother cried out and pissed herself. It is no exaggeration at all. At this moment, their The spirit was directly crushed! They never thought that with their family background and their strength, they would be in such a miserable and embarrassing situation. Now, there is only one thought left in their minds. Escape! "Run away!" A supreme old man from the Jin family trembled shivered, roared crazily, and then turned around and ran away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was another soft sound, like a pebble falling into a well The old man at the peak of the Supreme Realm disappeared instantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The soft sound continued, and the strong men of the Jin family who fled for their lives disappeared into the void one by one. In the end, the few remaining members of the Jin family simply committed suicide with their swords! Because this is a hundred times better than facing the fear of the unknown! Not to mention the Jin family, even Tang Xiao and others were shocked. They all looked into the empty void, their eyes full of fear. Facing death they have no fear, no fear, but facing this unknown, to say that they are not afraid at all would be a pure lie. At this time, all the people in the Lieyan State and the Jin family were dead! Xu Luo raised his fist in the air and said, "Thank you, Senior Xuanwu, for your generous action." Volume 1 Chapter 774 The Furious Heavenly Lord Xuanwu! This name suddenly exploded in everyone¡¯s mind! Yes! Only Xuanwuand only Xuanwu! Only then can you have such a powerful strength that is so shocking that it makes ghosts and gods weep! Only then can we devour the Heavenly Lord in silence! A voice came from the void: "Uh I ate too much, I'm full." "" Everyone was speechless for a while, feeling that the other party lacked the moral integrity of a strong person, but the fear in their hearts did not lessen much. Except for Du Qingteng and Master Mao, no one else knew that Xuanwu Spiritual Body caught up with Xu Luo but then left. Therefore, even though it was Xuanwu who devoured the two Heavenly Lords, Tang Xiao and the others did not feel lucky at all. It even feels like I have just emerged from the wolf's den and entered the tiger's mouth again. Xu Luo chuckled and said, "Congratulations!" "Congratulations for what?" The voice sounded from the void. It sounded ethereal, and no one could accurately find the location of the sound. "Congratulations on having a full meal!" Xu Luo said calmly. "Aren't you afraid that I will eat you? Don't think that because you have the mark of the Green Dragon and White Tiger on your body, I won't eat you!" There was a bit of strange emotion in the cold voice. Xu Luo smiled and said, "If you want to eat me, you didn't eat me before, how could you stay here now?" "Humph!" Following a cold snort, a figure appeared in the air. It was the wretched old man who chased Xu Luo before, but at this moment, this old man was not wretched at all. He looked like an immortal with a moral integrity. The old man came to Xu Luo, stared at Xu Luo with a pair of small eyes, looked at Xu Luo for a long time, suddenly frowned, and said: "Whyyou have an extra aura on your body?" "Huh?" Xu Luo was a little confused. He looked at the old man strangely and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it." The old man frowned slightly, with a strange expression. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "Did you meet someone else?" Xu Luo My heart moved, and I thought that since this old turtle has been hiding in this world of ancient ruins, it is very likely that he has heard of the legend of Lan. It¡¯s just that Xu Luo doesn¡¯t know what this old turtle is really thinking. Tiantianzun doesn¡¯t even blink. If he pays attention to Lan, it will be dangerous. After all, Lan is now in a weak state, and he doesn¡¯t know when he will recover. Xu Luo shook his head in confusion and said: "I encountered a group of undead souls. Humanshave never encountered them before." This is really not a lie, because Lan is a fire spirit. To be precise, she is not a human being! The old man looked Xu Luo up and down in disbelief, and then sighed: "You don't have to worry about anything. Although Lord Turtle devours living beings, he never attacks his own people" Xu Luo thought to himself: It's weird to believe you! God knows if your definition of a human being is only yourself? The old man continued: "You have its aura on you, and Master Turtle doesn't like this aura! So, Master Turtle originally wanted to leave with you, but now let's forget it!" , the old man turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the void, without giving Xu Luo a chance to speak. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, looking puzzled. I don¡¯t know what this weird old turtle wants to do. Of course he didn't know that after the old man left far away, his sanctimonious expression disappeared instantly, and he showed his original wretched appearance. He patted his chest, burped first, and then said to himself in shock: "Scared to death. "Master Guihis grandma, this kid is really a pervert!" "He can even get close to that personMaster Gui, I can't even stop him with a finger!" "Today!" How lucky! That guy probably didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to me and didn¡¯t show up!¡± comforting myself. Xu Luo didn't think too much and immediately took out the elixir and distributed it to everyone. Then he thanked Gao Ping: "Thank you, brother Gao, for helping me!" Gao Ping smiled bitterly: "King Luo Tian is well-deserved. If I had known you would arrive in time. "Brother Gao's words are obvious. Under such circumstances, it is already a great favor. Luo Tian, ??on behalf of the brothers and sisters, thanks Brother Gao!" He saluted seriously and made it clear that he was thanking Tang Xiao and the others. Gao Ping had no choice but to return the gift and said: "Compared with Brother Luo saving me, what I have done is not worth it."?Tips! " Tang Xiao and others also recovered a little at this time. They looked at Gao Ping and asked with some surprise: "Gao Ping are you Bu Laohe? " Gao Ping nodded. Tang Xiao and others were immediately shocked and said in awe: "It turns out he is a descendant of the Holy Land. Thank you for your help! Keep this great kindness in mind! " At this time, Tang Xiao and the others looked at Du Qingteng again. They already knew this man, and he was also a descendant of the Holy Land. In the hearts of Tang Xiao and others, their admiration for Luo Tian had completely risen to worship. Their boss actually had the same relationship with the two Holy Lands If this news spreads, it will definitely shock countless people. Du Qingteng said with a helpless smile: "Okay, you don't want to have this expression. Compared with your boss, Gao Ping and I are really , ahem" Gao Ping glanced at Du Qingteng and couldn't help but teased: "I never thought you, Du Qingteng, would ever admire someone to this extent. " Du Qingteng rarely spoke back, but said: "I can't accept it! Let me tell you you left before and missed an unforgettable event! " Gao Ping was slightly startled and looked at Du Qingteng. Du Qingteng smiled proudly and said, "You treat me to a drink later, and I'll talk to you. " Gao Ping hesitated and nodded: "Okay! " Xu Luo came to Zhong Jiuyan. Looking at Zhong Jiuyan with a broken arm, Xu Luo said in a deep voice: "I'm sorry, I'm late! " Zhong Jiuyan chuckled: "What are you talking about, boss? It's such a great joy to be able to see you alive. It's only an arm, and sooner or later you can be regenerated! " Yu Tianying and Lu Di also looked at Xu Luo. Their injuries were very serious. Even if they took the elixir, they would not be able to recover in a short time. Gao Ping suggested from the side: "Brother Luo, we should go through this time. After everything has been done, everyone who deserves to be killed has been killed, and he should be able to leave! "Xu Luo nodded. Indeed, he had obtained the Soul Sutra. Not only that, he also met Lan, his companion in destiny. The harvest could not be described as rich. At this time, he raised his head and looked at Tang Xiao and others. Tang Xiao Said: "We have also gained unimaginable huge benefits, but we just didn't have time to practice, so we encountered a siege. Now we can indeed leave. " "By the way, the two ancestors of Lieyan State were killed, and I'm afraid the noise caused will not be too small. Should we wait before going out? "Du Qingteng said from the side. Having seen Lan's power, Du Qingteng wanted to wait until Lan fully recovered before leaving this world of monuments. By then, even if the old monsters in Lieyan State wanted to fight, they would never be Lan's opponent. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. He understood what Du Qingteng meant, but looking at the injuries of Yu Tianying and others, he shook his head slightly, and then said: "Their injuries cannot be delayed any longer. If they continue they will only get worse. Must return to the teaching center for treatment in time. " Du Qingteng sighed and said: "That's right, their injuries can't be delayed any longer. It's a pity that we can't see the great show of killing Tianzun! "Except Master Cat, no one can understand the meaning of Du Qingteng's words. But everyone is guessing, what kind of trump card does Xu Luo have that can actually kill Tianzun? In their opinion, although the boss's combat power is terrifying, he can even He could kill the Supreme Being by leapfrogging, but if the one who attacked was a high-level Supreme One, or even a Supreme Supreme Being, the boss would definitely be invincible. But why did Du Qingteng, the descendant of the Holy Land, say he wanted to see the scene of killing the Supreme Being? The bosshad experienced it again. What? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the time for them to be curious. If the boss wants to say it, they will know it sooner or later, and they will be the first people to know! Xu Luo then brought the seriously injured Yu Tianying, Lu Di, Wang Tong and Zhong Jiuyan. Into the world of Bronze Temple. Of course, it is extremely far away from Lan, and it is impossible to meet. Lan's existence is still a secret at the moment. It's just that there is no time to make it public. Although Du Qingteng knew the truth, he would never make any assumptions, but he didn't ask any questions. Heirs of the Holy Land still have their own pride and reserve. No matter how good others are, they belong to others! The world of the Bronze Temple did not surprise Gao Ping too much, because the young man who could make the giant turtle Xuanwu turn away already had a higher status than himself in Gao Ping's mind Right there! The moment when the spiritual bodies of the two ancestors of Tianzun were swallowed by Xuanwu??, in the outside world, above the Grand Canyon, in the camp of Lieyan State, there was another violent commotion. There were two more Heavenly Ancestors, spitting blood from their mouths, extremely furious! This time, everyone in Lieyan State was shocked. ¡°If the spiritual body of the previous ancestor was killed, it was because he did not have the talisman to hide the sky, and his strength was suppressed to the supreme level. An accident occurred due to carelessness and underestimation of the enemy. But the spiritual bodies of the other two ancestors all carry the Heaven-hiding Talisman Seal! ????????????????????? Although the seals of the Heaven-hiding talisman are all defective and cannot last long, but if the two Heavenly Ancestors come together, in the entire world of ancient ruins, who else can defeat them? As a resulttheir spiritual bodies both died, and the time gap between them was extremely large! "Whohas this ability? Can kill two ancestors' spiritual bodies in an instant? And not even a trace of the spiritual body and soul can escape?" The collective of Lieyan State was shocked, and at the same time the two ancestors All of them suffered serious injuries, their spiritual bodies were killed, and a trace of their soul was wiped away. Such injuries would be fatal to the Supreme One! Even the Heavenly Lord is a bit unbearable. This time they didn't even believe it, even to death, it was that Tianhuang disciple who did it! This group of ancestor-level experts from Lieyan State cast their suspicious eyes directly on Tianhuang! "The only ones who can kill the spiritual body of the ancestor Tianzun are the same level of power!" "Who on earth could it be?" A group of old monsters from Lieyan State looked extremely ugly. At the same time, in their hearts, they also hated those people from Tianhuang! "No matter who did it, that young man Tianhuang must die!" The ancestor whose spiritual body was killed earlier said coldly as his eyes opened and closed, divine light shot out. Volume 1 Chapter 775 Endless murderous intent At this time, people were leaving the exit below one after another. This scary little world contains endless opportunities and countless treasures, but it is also a truly terrifying place! For many young and powerful people who enter here, being able to leave alive is already an amazing achievement. Those who can get certain opportunities here feel that they are extremely lucky. After this group of young people came out, they also brought out a lot of news about this small world of historical sites, causing an uproar outside! "What? In the ancient ruins below that forcibly suppress people's strength to the supreme realm, there are actually creatures that can easily devour the supreme?" "Luo Tian of Tianhuang is unstoppable, overwhelming all his peers, and his fighting power is unparalleled!" "The people sent by the Jin family to this historic site were completely wiped out!" "The young and powerful men in Lieyan State suffered heavy losses, and even a few senior figures were all injured in it!" "Luo Tian is really terrifying. I have seen him once from a distance. Not long ago, he massacred the young experts from Lieyan State At that time, the young experts from Lieyan State had almost completely surrounded and killed the young geniuses from Tianhuang. ! As a result, Luo Tian appeared killing everyone!" "I have also seen that scene, and I will never forget it. There is only one thought left in my heart: Fortunately that Luo Tian and I are not enemies!" Various news were passed on, which made the several ancestors of Lieyan State who were waiting outside look ugly. As for the people of the Jin family they were even more frightened out of their wits. Some members of the Jin family grabbed the disciples who came out of it and asked them carefully. The result they got was that they felt that this was not real and was a dream! "The eldest young master is dead!" "Master Jin Ming really died inside?" "Did it get blown up directly by Luo Tian?" A series of questions loomed in the minds of the Jin family, making it difficult for them to sleep or eat well. But now they can only wait patiently until everyone inside comes out to know the truth. However, as more and more people come out of the small world of ancient ruins, more news is spread. The group of people in Lieyan State were already livid and gearing up, with cold murderous intent in their eyes. They were staring at the group of people in Tianhuang in the other direction, always ready to take action. Because until now, not one disciple from Lieyan State has come out of the small world of ancient ruins! This almost proves that the news is true. The young and powerful men in Lieyan State were all destroyed in the small world of ancient ruins this time! In fact, when the last two ancestors of Tianzun died, they already had an ominous premonition, but they still retained the last glimmer of hope in their hearts. Now it seems that the worst thing has happened after all. "TianhuangTianhuang!" An ancestor of Tianzun from Lieyan State suddenly opened his closed eyes and shot out two cold rays of divine light, which penetrated the void and shot directly in the direction of Tianhuang camp. On Tianhuang's side, the ancestor Shen Ru also opened his eyes, his eyes calm and indifferent, looking at the ancestor of Lieyan State. "Hmph!" The Heavenly Lord Ancestor from Lieyan State snorted coldly, the light from his eyes suddenly exploded, and he said coldly: "Do you dare to fight?" Shen Ru said lightly: "Why don't you dare?" While speaking, the two ancestors of the Heavenly Realm suddenly disappeared from the place, but directly entered the outer space. When a battle of this level is reached, it will no longer be easily exposed to outsiders. The few remaining ancestors of Lieyan State Tianzun also launched a challenge to Tianhuang. The remaining three ancestors of Tianhuang were naturally unwilling to be outdone and accepted the challenge and left one after another. At this time, there are still two Tianzun ancestors left on the Lieyan State side, and on Tianhuang's side there is only one Tianzun left, Xie Wanrou! "Nothey are trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" Jiang Botao frowned, looking at the two remaining Tianzun ancestors who closed their eyes and said nothing, and said with some seriousness: "They may want to take action against the juniors!" How could Xie Wanrou not know? These old monsters in Lieyan State have no moral integrity in the first place. They attacked young people like them back then, and now they attack young people like Luo Tian It is definitely not a strange thing. "But in the face of challenges, if we don't respond, the image of the sect will inevitably be damaged. Small sects and small sects must cherish their feathers, let alone a supreme sect like Tianhuang. Not to mention not daring to accept the challenge, it will leave a serious shadow on one's Taoist heart. This is unacceptable to any Tianzun ancestor. Jiang Botao said in a deep voice:?This time I miscalculated because I didn't expect that there would be two more Tianzun ancestors in Lieyan State. They are so shameless! " "This kind of thing, no matter what you say, you have to be shameless. Whoever is stronger will take the initiative and have the right to speak." Xie Wanrou took a broad view, and she said softly: "The Lieyan State is different from any other state. The entire Jiuzhou, Only Lieyan State is the most united!¡± Jiang Botao nodded, agreed with Xie Wanrou's words, and sighed softly: "Yes, the alliance organization in Lieyan State is the most rigorous I have ever seen. They are truly on the same page, which makes us feel inferior." "This is also related to the environment of Lieyan State. If they cannot unite as one, they will face death threats in a few years." Xie Wanrou said, looking at the two ancestors of Lieyan State over there, Then he said softly: "Luo Tian and the others are coming out. If the other party takes action, we will try our best to stop them! Luo Tian and the othersare Tianhuang's real hope for the future!" Jiang Botao looked solemn and smiled faintly: "At this point, I have already put life and death aside. It is my honor to be able to protect the young seeds!" The old golden monkey who had been sitting cross-legged and quietly recuperating now opened his eyes, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Things may not be as bad as you think. The two old immortals left in Lieyan State are all It was their spiritual bodies that were devoured, and they were all injured!" Xie Wanrou nodded, looked at the old golden monkey with tender eyes, and said softly: "Yes, we may not have a chance!" At this moment, the other people who came out were all waiting for the appearance of Tianhuang¡¯s nine disciples! These nine people have touched the nerves of countless people, especially the name Luo Tian, ??which surprised and shocked too many people. Because before this, they had almost never heard of such a number one person in Tianhuang! Before, almost everyone thought that among the younger generation in Tianhuang, only Jin Ming was the best! This has an inseparable relationship with the Jin family's fueling the flames behind the scenes. Until recently, Jin Ming, who was known as the best of Tianhuang's younger generation, was kicked out of Tianhuang's door. As soon as this news came out, it immediately shocked the entire Xihe Prefecture. People are speculating, what happened to make the supreme sect like Tianhuang so angry that they expelled the best disciples of their younger generation? Then, not long after, the Bounty Guild¡¯s reward for Luo Tian appeared. At this time, the name Luo Tian truly emerged from Tianhuang. Many people know that Tianhuang has gained such a peerless genius quietly! By this time, many people were wondering whether there was some unknown grudge between Luo Tian, ??whose head was placed on a high price by the Bounty Guild, and Jin Ming, who was expelled from the door by Tianhuang? Because it¡¯s such a coincidence! Not long after Jin Ming was expelled, a high-priced reward appeared for Tianhuang disciples. ¡°No one believes that there is no relationship between the two. Gradually, more and more information was revealed, and the people of Xihezhou realized that so many things had happened in Tianhuang, the supreme religion. That young man named Luo Tian actually took just over a year to successfully become the number one among the younger generation in Tianhuang! The most important thing is that Luo Tian has almost no background! This is too scary! This is also the real reason why the Jin family must get rid of Xu Luo! ???????????????? The hatred between young people, to a wealthy family, they don¡¯t really care that much. "If you look at the grievances and grievances between young people from a certain height, it is actually a good thing. There is growth only through hard work. But Xu Luo is different in the eyes of the Jin family. He is too scary! His existence makes even a huge family like the Jin family feel a huge threat! If he cannot be removed, then it may not take many years for Xu Luo to truly shake the foundation of the Jin family! This is something that an ancient and powerful family like the Jin family cannot tolerate. So, while waiting for the Tianhuang disciples to appear in the crowd, there was also a group of strong men from the Jin family. Their eyes were cold and their chests were full of hatred. They secretly swore that they would kill Luo Tian at all costs! Even if it offends Tianhuang severely I won't hesitate! It was surprisingly quiet above the entire Grand Canyon. Almost everyone was waiting for Tianhuang¡¯s nine disciples to appear. Below, at the exit of the monument, there is also a group of people waiting here!   They are another group of disciples from Lieyan State! The world inside the ancient ruins is very big. There are many young disciples entering Lieyan State this time, and not all of them are together. Among them, there was a peerless genius from Lieyan State who took a group of fellow juniors and juniors and went in another direction. This peerless talent from the Lieyan State is named Zhao Min. He has a distinguished family background and outstanding talent. He is famous throughout the Lieyan State. Known as one of the strongest among the younger generation in Lieyan State! This time he entered the world of ancient ruins. He led a group of people to find a great place of creation, and obtained a peerless magic weapon and an ancient scripture. Zhao Min, who was originally a peerless genius, has become even more powerful after receiving this great blessing, and his overall strength has been raised to a new level. He happily led a group of people out and heard various rumors about Luo Tian, ??as well as the news of the death of another group of young strong men from Lieyan State. Zhao Min was furious. The first time he got the news, he rushed here to kill Luo Tian as soon as possible! To avenge those dead companions. Blood debtcan only be paid with blood! Volume 1 Chapter 776 Kyushu Seeds There were also many young people from the World of Ancient Monuments gathered below the Grand Canyon. They did not leave in a hurry, but chose to watch Zhao Min and others from a distance. I want to see how exciting and intense the battle between the top young experts from Lieyan State and the top young experts from Xihe State will be. "Brother, I heard that that guy once killed a spiritual body of our ancestor in the world of ancient ruins. His strength should not be underestimated. Otherwise, we" Beside Zhao Min, a disciple from Lieyan State whispered, not all of them The disciples of Lieyan State all wanted to face the young killing god. "What are you talking about? He can kill the spiritual body of our ancestor? The hearsay is unbelievable!" Another disciple from Lieyan State said coldly: "Besides, after entering the world of ancient ruins, one's strength is suppressed, and the spiritual body of our ancestor is beheaded. It must have been the shameless siege by those Tianhuang dog thieves!¡± "That's right. If we weren't besieged, how could that little puppy named Luo Tian possibly kill the ancestor's spiritual body? You're just too careful!" said another young powerful man from Lieyan State. "Ihey, forget it, just think that I am cowardly." The young disciple from Lieyan State who tried to persuade Zhao Min sighed, then shook his head and stepped aside, but in his heart, he had already made up his mind. Once a conflict occurs, unless we are sure of victory, we will never take action. Although Lieyan State is very united, fighting to the death with a person who has no grievances or even strangers is an irrational thing in his opinion. The other young disciples from Lieyan State who followed Zhao Min were all arrogant people. They usually only looked at Zhao Min, so how could they take Luo Tian in their eyes. In their opinion, most of the rumors will be greatly exaggerated. No matter how powerful the young man named Luo Tian is, he cannot be a match for senior brother Zhao Min, who has entered the middle stage of supreme supreme. If he was really an incredibly powerful person, why had there never been any legends about him in the past? Therefore, these disciples from Lieyan State who have never met Xu Luo, deep down in their hearts, do not have any feeling of awe towards the name Luo Tian. They are all geniuses, how can they be so easy to convince others? At this time, the light at the entrance to the historic site flickered, and someone came out of it again. Old God Zhao Min stood behind, and a group of his followers sealed all the exits, leaving no dead ends. Therefore, he is not worried at all that Luo Tian will run away after he comes out. Xu Luo and his group came to the exit. Xu Luo finally looked back at the vast world behind him. Here, he had gained too many unimaginable gains, and it was his blessed place. Although he also made powerful enemies, Xu Luo didn't care. Even if he didn't enter this world, those enemies would still be made. Du Qingteng and Gao Ping glanced at Xu Luo. Du Qingteng said: "Brother Luo, Gao Ping and I will go out first to clear the way, and you will follow behind." Xu Luo nodded and did not refuse, because at this moment, all he wanted to do was to return to Tianhuang as soon as possible, and did not want to delay a few injured fellow disciples. Therefore, Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want any extraneous things to happen. Du Qingteng and Gao Ping then disappeared in the light. Tang Xiao said with some emotion: "The heirs of the two holy places are willing to take the lead for the boss. If this is spread, I'm afraid everyone will be shocked!" "Come on, no one will believe it!" Yu Tianjie said with twitching corners of his mouth. Tang Xiao did not refute, but nodded and said: "Indeed, if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't believe it. The descendants of the two holy places would do things for others so willingly." The eyes of Ming Youyue and others were all focused on Xu Luo. Through this trip to the World of Ancient Monuments, these proud Tianhuang disciples have already been completely convinced by their captain. Especially when they were in danger, they arrived in time like gods descending from the earth, killing ten people in one step, they were unstoppable, and they were so majestic and domineering to the extreme! Even if they are both the proud sons of heaven and have their own pride, facing a monster like Xu Luo, they can only feel inferior. Xu Luo glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "It's not as exaggerated as you think. Even the Holy Son of the Holy Land needs a few friends, right?" ¡°There are really not many people who might become friends with them!¡± Tang Xiao immediately answered. Ming Youyue nodded vigorously at the side. Tianjiao also needs idols. In the past, the idols of these unparalleled Tianjiao were the disciples of the Holy Land, but now they have become Xu Luo. Even Ming Youyue, a noble and cool woman of heaven, looks at Xu Luo completely differently now. ?¡°I didn¡¯t know, I thought I was just a little nymphomaniac. Xu Luo shook his head and said: "Friends have no distinction between high and low. It's wrong for you to think that way." "It is true that friends have no distinction between high and low, but there is a threshold for a circle!" Yu Tianjie said from the side: "To be honest, I have also expected to have many close friends since I was a child, regardless of my background or high or low." "But in fact, many people with good character and who can be friends with me, once they heard that I came from a family with a rich heritage they themselves retreated." "Sometimes, I feel pity and want to explain to others, but they tell me very bluntly: I feel pressure to be with young masters like you from a well-established family!" Yu Tianjie sighed and said: "So, at that time, I understood that friends are regardless of whether they are high or low, but there are thresholds in the circle. Everyone is not on the same level. It is really difficult to truly integrate into each other!" Ming Youyue said softly from the side: "If it hadn't been for this incident, I believe that we people would never be able to have a heart-to-heart chat together. In Tianhuang, the children of the Chuyun family and the disciples of Tianhuang will always be black and white. The two lines may occasionally intersect, but they will inevitably separate!" Xu Luo nodded and admitted that what they said made sense. The world is like this. Ideals are always good, but reality is mostly cruel. Those who want to change the reality will collide with a big bag and even break their heads. In the end, it is found that there is almost no way to change the reality. What can be changed Only yourself. "Just do things with a clear conscience." Xu Luo said, estimating the time in his mind. It was estimated that Gao Ping and Du Qingteng would have already made defense preparations by now. He nodded towards a few people and then took the lead towards the exit. The moment Xu Luo came out, he suddenly felt a strong murderous intention filling the air around him. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, and then he opened his eyes and looked around. At this time, Tang Xiao, Ming Youyue, Shao Zheng and Yu Tianjie filed out. They all felt the strong murderous intention and immediately made a defensive posture and surrounded Xu Luo. Over there, Gao Ping and Du Qingteng were confronting a group of people with cold faces. "Gao Ping, I respect you as a descendant of the Immortal River and don't want to fight with you, but at the same time, I also hope you won't mind your own business!" Over there, Zhao Min, who was surrounded by stars like the moon, had a pair of cold, narrow eyes. He looked at Gao Ping and said. "And you, Du Qingteng, the dignified descendant of Weiyu Mountain walking around the world, don't you think it's embarrassing to be mixed up with a disciple of Tianhuang?" Zhao Min looked at Du Qingteng and said slightly sarcastically. Du Qingteng sighed, spat on the ground, then looked at Zhao Min and sneered: "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to Master Du like this? Do you really think you are the number one among the younger generation in Lieyan State? It's simply It¡¯s a joke!¡± "If a scum like you is the number one, who is Wu Yinglie? Who is Shangguan Huan? Even the two of them can't talk to me in this tone. Who are you?" Gao Ping didn't like to talk too much to strangers. He just glanced at Zhao Min, who looked ugly, and said, "I don't know you, and I don't need your respect. Besides, I just like to meddle in other people's business." "Okay, okay! Unexpectedly, the descendants of the two holy places are willing to be other people's pawns! Today is really an eye-opener!" Zhao Min sneered loudly, and then looked at Xu Luo, who had just come out, with a sarcastic look on his face. Without any cover up, he said contemptuously: "I don't know why he is so powerful. It turns out that he has attached himself to two descendants of the Holy Land." "You fart!" Tang Xiao looked at Zhao Min and scolded: "Who do you think you are? Looking at the dog skin you are wearing, you must be a puppy from the Lieyan State, right? Hey I have killed countless dogs from the Lieyan State, I can¡¯t even remember it!¡± "How dare you!" The people around Zhao Min shouted sternly: "How dare you talk to my senior brother like this? You must be tired of living!" "What about Tianhuang disciples? You are just a prestige in this corner of Xihezhou. After leaving Xihezhou, who knows who you are? My senior brother is the seed of Kyushu!" Another disciple from Lieyanzhou said coldly. Kyushu seeds Tang Xiao and others¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly, and they were somewhat surprised. As the core disciples of Tianhuang, they have naturally heard of the Seed Power, and they also know that people who can become Kyushu Seeds are extremely outstanding in all aspects, and are the true pride of heaven in this world! Although Jin Ming is famous in Tianhuang and even in the entire West Hezhou, he is not the seed of Jiuzhou. In Tianhuang¡¯s modern times, only Xie Wanrou was once the seed of Kyushu! "Looking at Xie Wanrou's current age, she has become a deity"??You can see how terrifying Kyushu seeds are. None of them expected that a Kyushu seed would appear in front of them. No wonder they didn't take the descendants of the two holy places in their eyes. Gao Ping and Du Qingteng looked at each other and saw surprise in each other's eyes. The descendants of the Holy Land are naturally the seeds of Kyushu, but I didn¡¯t expect that the people of the Lieyan State are actually the same seed. At this time, Xu Luo laughed and said softly: "There are actually many kinds of seeds. Some seeds can grow into towering trees when planted, while some can only become a grass at the foot of the big tree; also, there are seeds. There are plump and shriveled seeds. Plump seeds can eventually take root, sprout, and break out of the ground, while shriveled seedshehe, nothing will grow even if they are planted!" Xu Luo looked at Zhao Min: "For example, you are a shriveled seed. If you plant it, not even a single weed will grow!" Volume 1 Chapter 777 Punch "Hahaha, wonderful!" Gao Ping laughed from the side. Du Qingteng also nodded vigorously: "Incisive!" A group of disciples from Lieyan State were all furious, as if they had been greatly humiliated. "You are looking for death!" Zhao Min's face suddenly turned livid, and his eyes shot out two extremely cold rays of light. He looked at Xu Luo and gritted his teeth and said, "Do you dare to fight with me?" Du Qingteng knew that Xu Luo's physical strength was almost exhausted after the previous battles. He sneered at the side and said: "What's the point of fighting with a shriveled seed? He can even kill the spiritual body of your ancestors. You ¡­If you want to fight with him, you¡¯re not qualified enough!¡± "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to you!" Zhao Min said, holding an ancient sword and pointing it at Xu Luo: "Whether it is a shriveled seed or not, you will know in one battle!" The ancient sword in Zhao Min's hand exudes a fierce charm. The sword body is dark red and the blood is soaring. It is obvious at a glance that this sword must drink countless blood and is a peerless weapon. Zhao Min looked at Xu Luo with contempt: "What, you don't dare anymore?" Gao Ping said calmly: "I will fight with you!" Zhao Min glanced at Gao Ping coldly and said, "You are no match for me!" "We won't know until we fight." Gao Ping was not angered, his face was calm, the red jade bottle hung above his head, and his supreme aura burst out instantly. In the world of ancient ruins, his strength was suppressed and could not be fully developed, which made him very frustrated. Now that he finally had an opportunity to show off his skills, he did not want to miss it. Even though deep down in his heart, he already admires Xu Luo immensely, Gao Ping is also eager to show the true strength of his successor in the Holy Land. Even if you make friends, you must let the other person know: I am not weak! Du Qingteng grinned and said: "Since Brother Gao wants to take action, I won't show my shame. As I said before, if you want to fight King Luo Tian, ??you must get through us first!" Zhao Min's eyes flashed coldly, and he was also very surprised when he looked at Gao Ping and Du Qingteng. He didn¡¯t expect that these two people would defend Luo Tian so much that they would stand up for him even if they were looked down upon by others! To be honest, he is not afraid of these two people in front of him at all! As a seed of Kyushu, it goes without saying that he has great strength. In Zhao Min's eyes, what about the descendant of the Holy Land? But he didn¡¯t want to offend two holy places at the same time. In the entire Kyushu, no rational person would want to offend any holy land, let alone two. But Zhao Min really didn't want to let go of the opportunity to kill Luo Tian. He squinted his eyes, looked at Xu Luo, and said coldly: "It turns out that this is the majesty of the first person in Tianhuang's younger generation. He only hides behind others, like It¡¯s like a turtle with a shrunken head, haha I really learned a lesson today!¡± Ming Youyue's face was ashen, but she still said to Xu Luo: "Senior brother, don't listen to him. We have even killed his ancestors, are we afraid of him? Now is not the time for fighting." Tang Xiao also said: "That's right, sooner or later these puppies from the Flame State can be killed. Aren't they almost at the top of the Nine Provinces? By then, you can kill them as much as you want!" Shao Zheng said: "And we also specialize in killing the big ones. If you think about this kind of shriveled seeds, we will kill them all!" A group of disciples from Lieyan State started mocking. "If you don't dare, you just don't dare! What's the use of those high-sounding words?" "Hahathis is Tianhuang's disciple, I understand!" "You are a shy turtle who just hides behind others! His tone of voice has not changed, but his courage is pitiful!" ¡°If you have the ability, come out and fight!¡± "Let me just say, those so-called rumors are so unreliable, did I guess them right? This is just a turtle with its head shrinking!" "He is the most powerful Supreme Sect disciple in West Hezhou, and he doesn't even have the courage to fight. Haha, West Hezhou is so powerful!" Those who were watching the excitement in the distance could not help but frown at this moment, feeling dissatisfied with Xu Luo. As the most powerful supreme sect in West Hezhou, Tianhuang almost represents the face of West Hezhou. Tianhuang's humiliation is almost equivalent to the humiliation of West Hezhou. As the strongest member of Tianhuang¡¯s younger generation, Luo Tian to a certain extent, represents Tianhuang¡¯s face. Now he has been avoiding the war, which makes the people of Xihezhou who are watching the excitement very unhappy. Xu Luo glanced at the people around him, then at Tang Xiao and Ming Youyue, and said: "Did you see it? This battle is inevitable, don't worry, it won't take long, and this dry grain will be solved Seeds, let¡¯s leave immediately!¡± "Brother Luo!" Du Qingteng frowned slightly and wanted to sayWhat. Over there, Gao Ping also looked at Xu Luo with concern. They knew how tragic the previous battle was, and they didn't believe that Xu Luo could still fight. I feel that Xu Luo must be angry and want to force a fight, but his opponent is not a fish belly, but a Kyushu seed! "Very good!" Zhao Min raised the corners of his mouth slightly and looked at Xu Luo: "Have you finally stopped being a coward?" Xu Luo looked at Zhao Min and said helplessly: "Did I say I won't fight? Okay, stop talking nonsense, I'm in a hurry!" There was an uproar all around. Many people who were originally unhappy with Xu Luo, or even harbored evil intentions, could not help but secretly cheer for Xu Luo. I dare not say whether this Jiuzhou seed can defeat Lieyan State, but Xu Luo's mouth is really poisonous! The matter has come to this, and Gao Ping and Du Qingteng can no longer stop it. If they stop it anymore, they will not be helping Xu Luo, but humiliating Xu Luo! A warriorhas the dignity of a warrior! The group of Lieyan State disciples around Zhao Min all looked at Xu Luo with sneers, as if they were watching a good show. Tang Xiao, Ming Youyue and others looked at Xu Luo with some worry. They didn't know how far the boss could recover in such a short period of time. And the other party is still Kyushu seeds, with obvious strength, but the boss less than the state of supreme! The people around them all moved away at this time, leaving a large area at the bottom of the valley for the two of them. Zhao Min looked at Xu Luo and said calmly: "Don't worry, I will give you a happy death and make you die more comfortably." Xu Luo curled his lips, took out the complete Soul Sutra stone tablet, rounded it up and patted it directly towards Zhao Min. "Where did all this nonsense come from? I'm in a bad mood!" Xu Luo's aura of the Great Saint Realm burst out in an instant, and he stepped on the Light Step, and his speed was as fast as lightning. Feeling the aura on Xu Luo's body, Zhao Min felt completely at ease. He sneered, and with the ancient sword in his hand exuding overwhelming blood energy, he slashed at Xu Luo with one sword! "die!" Zhao Min shouted loudly! Clang! The Soul Sutra stone tablet in Xu Luo's hand hit the peerless weapon in Zhao Min's hand hard, making a loud noise that shook the world. That monstrous blood energy completely converged and disappeared without a trace almost in an instant! The terrifying ancient sword, a peerless weapon, is like a mouse that has encountered a cat. There is no trace of murderous intent on the sword! Before Zhao Min could be surprised, Xu Luo held the Soul Sutra stone tablet and patted Zhao Min's face directly! Xu Luo was full of anger and kept holding it in, not wanting to cause any trouble, but he didn't expect that the other party would press forward step by step and continue to humiliate him, finally completely irritating Xu Luo. "If you want to die then I'll let you die!" "What about the mid-term supreme period?" ¡°I¡¯ve even killed the Heavenly Lord, but I¡¯m still missing a Supreme Being?¡± The Soul Sutra Stone Tablet in Xu Luo's hand can restrain all the fierce things in the world. Even if you drink countless blood and your vitality reaches the sky, as long as you encounter the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, you will only be converted obediently! If Zhao Min had held other weapons in his hand, he would probably be a little stronger, but with this peerless weapon and facing the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, he would be seeking death. ¡° Moreover, with the power of the stars in Xu Luo¡¯s body and the extremely powerful sea of ??spiritual consciousness, he is not afraid of pressure from any realm at all! Zhao Min tried to use the aura of the mid-term supreme to suppress Xu Luo, but found that it had no effect at all! When fighting Xu Luo, if you can't distance yourself and use spells to attack, just wait to be suppressed! Xu Luo¡¯s melee combat power is almost invincible! Bang bang bang! Zhao Min was forced to raise his sword to meet him, and violently collided with the Soul Sutra stone tablet that Xu Luo regarded as a brick several times. His internal organs surged, and he felt like vomiting blood. Not to mention Zhao Min, the crowd of spectators and those from Lieyan State were all dumbfounded! Xu Luo had remained silent before. Although his mouth was venomous, it gave people the illusion that he did not dare to fight. It seems that they want to avoid this battle through the descendants of the two holy places. This makes many people look down upon him. But now they realize how wrong they were. "Why don't you dare to fight? You are obviously too lazy to pay attention to the other party!" "Those rumors are not false at all. Although the World of Ancient Ruins suppresses realms, how rich is the combat experience of the ancestor Tianzun? How powerful is his combat power? He can even kill Tianzun's spiritual body, which is enough to prove how terrifying Luo Tian's combat power is. !¡± "The Flame State"??This Kyushu seed shot himself in the foot! " "I was so arrogant before, but now I can only resist passively Tsk, tsk, it's really wonderful!" "I wonder if the Bounty Guild will remove the bounty on Luo Tian when we look back. If it doesn't, I'm afraid they will be the ones who suffer in the end!" "Yes, this kind of combat power is simply more powerful than the Kyushu seeds. If there is any accident, I'm afraid Tianhuang will fight the Bounty Guild directly!" The people watching the excitement around were talking a lot and looking at Xu Luo, they were all full of admiration. They didn't expect that this young and powerful Tianhuang who had just emerged recently could be so strong. Facing the Kyushu seeds, an opponent whose strength is a big level higher can actually suppress the opponent! "Ah!" Zhao Min felt extremely depressed and roared. An ancient scripture suddenly appeared above his head. Countless purple silk ribbons of light emitted from the ancient scripture, hanging down from all directions like waterfalls, directly covering Zhao Min's body. Protect. Zhao Min was enveloped in a purple halo, and his whole aura suddenly changed, as if he had become a god! "Go to hell!" Zhao Min took back the ancient sword, raised his fist, and rushed towards Xu Luo like a god descending from heaven, punching Xu Luo with one punch! This punch is unstoppable! There was a burst of exclamations from all around. Even Gao Ping and Du Qingteng's expressions changed, thinking in their hearts: Such a punch would they be able to take it? The answers they got frustrated them! Tang Xiao, Ming Youyue, Yu Tianjie and Shao Zheng all turned pale. If a punch like this were thrown at them, they would definitely not be able to catch it! The people on the other side of Lieyan State all had cold and cruel smiles on their faces. After this punch, Luo Tian will die! At this time, a happy smile appeared on Xu Luo's face. This smile was seen by many people, so many years later, even if some of these people have grown into giants Every time I think back to that scene and that smile, I still feel shuddering. This feeling is called fear! Volume 1 Chapter 778 Crisis "Melee?" "You actually want to fight me in close combat?" "Good for melee combat!" The smile on Xu Luo¡¯s face made her extremely happy. Facing Zhao Min¡¯s fatal blow, Xu Luo smiled, raised his right arm, and punched him! Boom! Like two big stars colliding, the impact force generated instantly tore apart the surrounding void. At the same time, there was another force that blasted towards the ground beneath your feet. Deep in the entire Grand Canyon, there was a violent tremor that shook the ground. That raging river was split into two in an instant! The bottom of the deep river bed was exposed, and there a huge crack appeared. This crack was bottomless! Those people who had already hid far enough away all showed extremely horrified expressions and retreated further away again. ????????????????? Boom! The rock walls of the grand canyon on both sides also suffered violent impacts, and large areas collapsed. Countless boulders like hills crashed down, making an earth-shattering noise. "Oh my godare these really two young generations fighting?" "It's too scaryare these two supreme beings fighting? Not two deities?" "You are wrong, there are not two Tianzun, Luo Tian of Tianhuang is not yet at the supreme realm!" "This is really unbelievable!" An older person in the crowd took a breath and murmured: "You haven't reached the supreme realm, but you already have such terrifying combat power. This kind of Once a person grows into a supreme being, what¡¯s the point?¡± "Damn it I don't know what to say. His opponent is a level higher than him!" "Not onlythe one from Lieyan State, but also the seed from Kyushu!" There was a lot of discussion among the crowd who were hiding far away to watch the excitement. It was difficult for them to see clearly what was happening on the battlefield, but just seeing the amazing destructive power was enough to shock them beyond belief. The place where the two men met was filled with a large number of Dao principles. These Dao principles were intertwined and exuded an extremely bright and gorgeous light, making it impossible for people outside to see what was happening inside. Zhao Min stood opposite Xu Luo, with a pair of eyes filled with incredible light, shock, shock, and despair! "How can you be so strong?" Zhao Min looked at Xu Luo and asked through gritted teeth. "It's natural, there's nothing you can do about it." Xu Luo replied calmly. He was telling the truth, but Zhao Min found it difficult to accept it. Because he is born to be a peerless strong man! His talent, his bloodline, his origin, everything about him are the best in the world! He is a Kyushu seed! Who is Luo Tian? Before this, Zhao Min had never heard of such a number one person in the world! It was such a little-known little person in his eyes, but he defeated him, and he still used his best melee combat! "This is impossible!" Zhao Min couldn't help roaring! At this time, the Dao Ze surrounding the two people gradually dispersed, and their figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. Zhao Min¡¯s unwilling roar fell clearly into everyone¡¯s ears. "What? Zhao Min lost? This is impossible!" "The Kyushu Seedsare actually defeated by Luo Tian? Thisis unbelievable!" "I can't believe that Zhao Min actually lost" "Is this young man from Tianhuang a monster? He is so powerful, does Tianhuang know?" "He was able to defeat the Kyushu seed. Why didn't he become a seed back then?" "Zhao Min lost?" Countless people were surprised, shocked, and unbelievable! They were already shocked by the powerful combat power Xu Luo showed just now, especially the happy smile on Luo Tian's face at the end, which was still fresh in their memory. But in the Great Sage Realmin the middle stage of the battle against Tianzun, he actually won? Thishow is this possible! This is like a three-year-old child defeating an adult strong man, which is unacceptable. By the waythis is the fact! Zhao Min seemed to be completely unable to hear the discussions around him. He just stared at Xu Luo with his eyes full of unwillingness and resentment. He murmured: "Impossible, who am I? I am Zhao Min! I am The peerless genius who is looking for a home in Lieyan State! I am the best in the world!A powerful genius! How could I die here? To die in the hands of someone who is not as good as me? impossible! " Everyone around them had expressions of disbelief in their eyes. "What? He's going to die? Thishow is this possible?" "It's an anecdote that Kyushu Seed, a strong man in the middle stage of the Supreme Realm, was defeated by the hands of the pinnacle of the Great Saint Realm. How could he die?" "It's unbelievable. Is Tianhuang now so powerful?" "I'm afraid not even the Three Holy Lands can cultivate such disciples, right?" Du Qingteng and Gao Ping stood there with wry smiles on their lips and looked at each other. Gao Ping muttered: "This has happened before" Du Qingteng smiled bitterly and said: "But in the past ten thousand yearsit hasn't happened." Gao Ping said: "We are much worse!" "Now we know why our master asked us to walk in the world. It turns out that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world!" Du Qingteng said. Yu Tianjie, Ming Youyue, Tang Xiao and Shao Zheng had happy faces and admiration in their eyes. This is their big brother! They are from Tianhuang! What about Kyushu seeds? When you meet your senior brother, you¡¯ll stop eating just like you do! Xu Luo's eyes were very calm. He looked at Zhao Min and said calmly: "You can go in peace." "I don't feel at ease!" "How can I feel at ease?" "I'm not willing to give in!" Zhao Min's roar still sounded full of energy, and his surging energy made people afraid to approach him. Therefore, many people can¡¯t believe it and can¡¯t understand why Zhao Min died? "Luo Tianif I die here today, I, the ancestor of the Zhao family, will cut you into pieces!" Zhao Min gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Luo bitterly. "Then you wait for me below." Xu Luo didn't refute anything, but smiled slightly and said this. Zhao Min felt helpless as if he punched the air. He looked at Xu Luo with great hatred, his eyes full of unwillingness. At this time, a very slight crisp sound came from his body. It¡¯s like an egg whose shell has been cracked. Zhao Min¡¯s eyes were filled with fear for an instant, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Ancestor, save me!¡± Kaka! There were two crisp sounds in succession. This time everyone heard it! People's eyes finally showed fear, and someone suddenly said: "II know!" With this shout, countless eyes suddenly fell on him. The man said with a pale face: "The Taoist heart it must be that the Taoist heart of this Jiuzhou seed from Lieyan State was shattered!" As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed. They looked at Xu Luo as if they were looking at a peerless beast, full of fear. How is this possible to smash the Taoist heart of a strong man who has reached a great level with one punch? But the facts are here! There is no room for debate! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Taoist heart was shattered, Zhao Min wouldn¡¯t have looked full of vitality and blood. Being decapitated and destroying the soul means that although the body dies and the Tao disappears, it is completely different from having the Tao heart crushed! The Taoist heart is broken, and all the cultivation skills are ruined, but the vast power in the body will not disappear! The Taoist heart of a warrior is the foundation for controlling all these powers! Now that this foundation has been destroyed, that terrifying power has completely lost control. In the end, people will explode and die! Just like Zhao Min is like this now! The more profound the cultivation level, the more powerful the strength When the Taoist heart is destroyed, the more terrifying the damage will be. Therefore, after the man shouted out this fact, almost everyone retreated into the distance. boom! A huge palm, from top to bottom, penetrated the layers of fog in the Grand Canyon and grabbed Zhao Min directly! But his speed is a bit slower! Boom! With an earth-shaking loud noise, Zhao Min¡¯s body exploded into pieces! The whole world was stirred into chaos! The giant hand was somewhat affected, and was bruised and bloody, and then retracted with a swish. Then, an extremely terrifying roar came from above the Grand Canyon: "Tianhuang Luotian little beast! If you dare to kill the genius of Lieyan State, I will cut you into pieces! " Then, a cold female voice came from above: "Shameless old guy, you are addicted to targeting younger generations, right? If you want to kill Tianhuang's disciples, you must get through me first!" Seeing Zhao Min, who was exploded by strength, disappear into ashes, and then heard the voice coming from above, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows with a look of determination. Du Qingteng, Gao Ping, Ming Youyue and others came to Xu Luo. Du Qingteng sighed softly: "Don't go up yet. The other disciples of Lieyan State will die if they die, but the seeds of Jiuzhou are different. Their ancestors will definitely look for them." You fight hard!¡± Gao Ping also said: "It is indeed inappropriate to go up at this time. Although Du Qingteng and I both have guardians, they will not help others." Du Qingteng looked at Xu Luo apologetically: "The guardians only protect our lives. As long as our lives are not in danger, even if we are injured they will not take action." Xu Luo nodded and expressed his understanding. When he fought with Du Qingteng that day, his protector Ding Lie did not take action and did not even show his face. Although Yu Tianjie was worried about his brother's safety, at this time, if he went up, he would die, and he really couldn't say anything like asking Xu Luo to go up by force. Xu Luo shook his head and said: "Their injuries cannot be delayed" Ming Youyue looked at the surging river and suddenly said: "Then we why not follow this river all the way down, I believe we can always escape!" "There may be a glimmer of hope if you go up from here. After all there are a lot of people up there, and it's very complicated. The old monsters in Lieyan State may not take them into consideration at all." Du Qingteng said with a bitter smile: "But if you choose to go all the way down along the river, ¡­That¡¯s a dead end.¡± ??? Ming Youyue sighed, and finally nodded, trying to escape from Tianzun's hands is indeed impossible. Volume 1 Chapter 779 Appearance Xie Wanrou faced the ancestor whose spirit body was first beheaded. Originally, he was stronger than Xie Wanrou, but because his spirit body was killed, even a trace of his soul was wiped away, and he was severely injured. The strength of the whole body has been greatly affected. Now the battle with Xie Wanrou is almost a draw. It is obviously not that easy to decide the winner. Another ancestor of the Lieyan State is hanging above the Grand Canyon, one hand still bleeding. It was him who just now tried to save Zhao Min, but he was unable to do so in time. Instead, Zhao Min suffered some skin injuries due to the collapse and explosion of his body. This injury has no impact at all to a Heavenly Lord, but to the ancestor of Lieyan State, it feels like a great shame! Since entering the Heavenly Realm, has anything like this ever happened to you? He is very angry now, furious! First, the spiritual body was killed, by a young man who he didn't even care about and regarded as an ant. Although his strength has been suppressed and remains at the beginning of the supreme level, he still carries three treasures and has extremely rich combat experience. As a result all three treasures fell into the hands of others, and the spiritual body was also directly killed by the other party. This kind of thing is simply unbelievable. If someone had said that his spiritual body would be killed by someone who was not in the supreme realm, he would definitely slap the other person to death! But this unbelievable thing happened! The Kyushu seeds brought out from Lieyan State had their Taoist hearts shattered in front of him and died by self-destruction. He didn¡¯t even have time to save him. What made him most angry was that the person who killed the Kyushu Seed and the person who killed his spiritual body were actually the same person! Luo Tian from Tianhuang! If he wanted to leave a fig leaf before and was unwilling to take action against Luo Tian personally, then now, as long as Luo Tian dares to show his face, he will definitely take action without any scruples! Therefore, in the face of Xie Wanrou's ridicule, the ancestor of Tianzun from the Lieyan State didn't even look at it. He shot out two divine lights from one eye and stared at the foggy Grand Canyon below. As long as Luo Tian dared to come up from here. , he will never let it go. Over there, there were elders from the Jin family who cupped their fists and raised their hands to the ancestor of the Lieyan State: "Seniors from the Lieyan State, there is a way out of the canyon below. My Jin family sent people to guard below. If they dare to escape through the waterway, please let me know. Seniors come to help!¡± "Shameless!" On the Grand Canyon, many people looked at the Jin family with cold eyes. No matter what, the conflicts between the Jin family and Tianhuang and Luo Tian are all internal affairs of Xihe Prefecture. Now the Jin family is blatantly colluding with outsiders to deal with Luo Tian, ??which is really a bit chilling. This elder member of the Jin family had a sad face and raised his fists at the people around him: "I just received the news that my eldest son, Jin Ming, has been killed by Luo Tianna's dog thief. This hatred is irreconcilable! Therefore, the Jin family I swear that I will take revenge! This matter is a private matter between the Jin family and Luo Tian, ??and nothing else is involved. I hope you friends will understand!" "Jin Ming is actually dead?" "The eldest son of the Jin family was said to have been the top master of the younger generation in Tianhuang. I didn't expect that he would die in Luo Tian's hands." ¡°Hmph, the bounty offered by the bounty guild may have been issued by the Jin family Now it¡¯s normal for the eldest son to be killed!¡± "Yes, if you don't target others, how can others target you?" Someone secretly made a mockery, and the Jin family was filled with indignation, but they knew that this was not the time to make enemies. The top priority was to kill Luo Tian and avenge the eldest young master. The ancestor of Lieyan State's eyes flickered and he looked coldly at the Jin family. After a long while, he nodded and said, "If you find traces of that little beast, the ancestor will go and help!" The elders of the Jin family nodded and said, "He will be sent to heaven and earth, and there will be no way to escape!" ????????????????????? This senior member of the Jin family directly dispatched a large number of warriors from the Jin family, galloping towards both sides of the Grand Canyon. At the same time, there was an old man in the Jin family's camp who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes half-open and half-closed, looking like he was asleep. After the elder of the Jin family finished his instructions, he walked up to the old man with a respectful expression and said softly: "Ancestor" This old man was wearing a dark yellow robe with a bun on his head. He had silver hair and no wrinkles on his face. When he heard the question, he did not open his eyes and said lightly: "Ming'er is dead? That's all, a Things that are ineffective have no use since they were expelled from Tianhuang. If they die, they will die. " The elders of the Jin familyHis face froze, and he thought to himself: Those are your descendants too! At this time, the old man said calmly: "However, the children of my Jin family are not so easy to kill. No matter who it is, who kills a member of the Jin family must pay with blood!" Jiang Botao stood far away, looking at the Jin family coldly, and said coldly: "Jin family, do you want to be the enemy of Tianhuang?" "Humph!" The ancestor of the Jin family heard this and snorted coldly. It was as if a sledgehammer hit Jiang Botao directly on the chest. Jiang Botao spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and glared at the Jin family. "Noisy!" The ancestor of the Jin family said coldly: "How about Tianhuang? A junior like you opens your mouth and talks about Tianhuang. Do you think the ancestor is afraid of Tianhuang?" As he said that, the ancestor of the Jin family smiled coldly: "Tianhuang is indeed very strong, but who in this world doesn't know that all the real top experts in Tianhuang have gone to the restricted area? This time, Tianhuang only has four elders. Ancestor, it¡¯s obviously beyond your capabilities! So, as a junior like you, stop being conspicuous in front of me and get out of here. This matter has nothing to do with you, Ancestor doesn¡¯t want to care about you!¡± "You" Jiang Botao was furious. In any case, he was also one of the most powerful elders in Tianhuang. How could he have ever been so despised? Even if the other party is the ancestor Tianzun, Jiang Botao feels angry because he is so arrogant at this moment. At this time, the old golden monkey, who had been paying attention to Xie Wanrou's battle, glanced in the direction of the Jin family and said lightly: "He is just an old immortal whose energy and blood are exhausted and on the verge of death. There is no need to be afraid of him." Phew! The ancestor of the Jin family suddenly opened his eyes, as if the sun, moon and stars were floating in his eyes, and two rays of light shot toward the old golden monkey. The void was pierced, with an overwhelming killing intent! "On the verge of death due to exhaustion of Qi and blood? Childish!" The ancestor of the Jin family shouted coldly: "You are just a beast, but you dare to speak the Analects of Confucius in front of your ancestor? Go to hell!" The ancestor of the Jin family didn¡¯t have to kill Jiang Botao, that¡¯s because Tianhuang was behind Jiang Botao! No matter how much I say I am not afraid of Tianhuang, I don¡¯t want to completely break up with Tianhuang. But for the old golden monkey it's completely different. The Golden Monkey clan used to be very powerful, but now they are just an orc clan in the vast mountains! Even if you kill it, what will happen? The old golden monkey turned into a human form at this moment. Facing the attack of the two divine lights from the ancestor of the Jin family, the old golden monkey raised his hand and an ancient mirror appeared in his hand, directly blocking the two divine lights, and Reflected back! "Huh?" The ancestor of the Jin family exclaimed in a low voice. He was very surprised. Knowing that the golden monkey was holding in his hand must be a precious mirror, he immediately began to covet it. At this moment, someone suddenly heard someone exclaiming: "Come out!" Along the cliff of the canyon, people have begun to come out from there. ?????????????????????????????????????????? to basically be considered a very outstanding young generation, they should hold their heads high and have a proud expression on their faces. But at this moment, these people who came out all looked lost, as if they had been frightened by something. The ancestor of Lieyan State whose spirit body was beheaded stared at the people who kept coming out with cold eyes, hanging motionless in the air. It was obvious that he was determined to kill Tianhuang's Luo Tian. The Grand Canyon is very fast when going down, but it is not so easy to come up. Even the young and strong men in the supreme realm are exhausted and panting after climbing up. At the same time, what happened at the bottom of the canyon was quickly spread with the return of these witnesses. "What? A Kyushu seed died in Lieyan State? Is this true?" "It's unbelievable. Anyone who can become a Kyushu Seed must be one of the most talented people among hundreds of millions of people. How can someone kill a Kyushu Seed?" "That Luo Tian is really incredible!" "Although Tianhuang is strong, it's hard to believe that they can cultivate such talents!" "Incredible! Tianhuang disciple actually killed a Kyushu seed!" "No wonder the ancestors of Lieyan State are so angry. Anyone else would be equally angry!" "No wonder there was a bounty guild that offered a sky-high price to Luo Tian. With this kind of strengthwho wouldn't be nervous? How old is he? Once he truly grows up, who in the world can rival him?" "That's right, it's good to be friends with him. If we have any hatred, we will definitely kill him in advance!" "Jin Ming of the Jin family is really dead I thought it was the Jin family's excuse to kill him" Above the Grand Canyon, people were talking a lot. ? ?At that time, someone also asked Luo Tian and his group about the whereabouts. The people who came up from below replied directly: "How could they dare to come up directly after causing such a big trouble? They walked along the river. By this time I'm afraid they were already thousands of miles away" "What?" The ancestor of Lieyan State, who was floating in the air, opened his eyes and looked coldly towards the Jin family. The people on the Jin family side also looked unjust. The senior figure clasped his fists and said, "Senior, there is a sworn hatred between our Jin family and Luo Tian. If we find his traces, how can we hide it?" The ancestor of Lieyan State snorted coldly, glanced at the ancestor of the Jin family, and said, "How about the two of us investigate from two directions?" The ancestor of the Jin family nodded slowly, glanced at the old golden monkey and the precious mirror in his hand, and said coldly: "Let you go for now!" ¡°As he spoke, the ancestor of the Jin family galloped away in one direction. The ancestor of Lieyan State also went in another direction. After a while, a group of people slowly appeared from a distance. Someone saw it and immediately exclaimed: "Isn't this Luo Tian's group of people? They escaped along the river. The ancestors of the Jin family and Lieyan State were deceived!" At this time, Ding Lie and another old man appeared mysteriously beside Du Qingteng and Gao Ping. Without saying a word, they picked up the two of them and started to leave. Du Qingteng suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "I won't leave!" Gao Ping shook his head and said, "I'm not leaving either!" Volume 1 Chapter 780 Escape Ding Lie looked at Du Qingteng and said: "The three holy places have never been involved in all kinds of grievances. It doesn't matter what you do in the ancient monuments, but now, you must leave with me!" "You are my protector! As long as my life is not threatened, you cannot interfere with my affairs!" Du Qingteng did not give in, looked at Ding Lie, and suddenly begged: "Grandpa Ding, please help me this time. !¡± Ding Lie shook his head coldly: "No!" "You are still good friends with Patriarch Shen Ru of Tianhuang. Are you just going to watch them fall?" Du Qingteng said angrily. "That's their grudge! It's also their choice!" Ding Lie said lightly. "Grandpa Ding, I don't believe you are such an inhumane person!" Du Qingteng said. Ding Lie said: "You are still too young. You can act on your own initiative, but I can't!" "Then please help me!" Du Qingteng looked at Ding Lie, and then glanced at the silent Xu Luo next to him: "He is my friend!" "There are rules in the Three Holy Lands." Next to Gao Ping, the unattractive old man said slowly: "You can't easily get involved in these grudges." Gao Ping said: "In the ancient ruins, the people from the Lieyan State attacked us without any regard for the three holy places. I am not instigating this. There are too many people who can testify. I think it is because of the three holy places. The Great Holy Land¡¯s attitude makes those people even more arrogant!¡± "No matter what happens inside the historic site, it's normal, but here, you can't mess around anymore!" Ding Lie said. Yu Tianjie, Ming Youyue, Tang Xiao, and Shao Zheng were all silent. They knew the rules of the three holy places very well and had no reason to ask for help. Xu Luo hugged the old man next to Ding Lie and Gao Ping and said, "Two seniors, I would like to ask you to protect my junior brothers and sisters. As for the junior's affairs, I will bear them myself!" Ding Lie glanced at Xu Luo in surprise, then looked at Ming Youyue and others, with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. Du Qingteng and Gao Ping looked nervous. After a long time, Ding Lie nodded slowly and said, "That's all, just to give Shen Ru some face, I can help take care of them, but your affairs I really can't control them!" Xu Luo nodded: "Senior can be such a big help, I am very grateful to this junior!" "Senior brother!" Ming Youyue's eyes filled with mist, she looked at Xu Luo and said, "What should you do?" Xu Luo smiled: "Don't worry, I will be safe!" With that said, Xu Luo took a deep look at Tang Xiao and the others, then cupped his hands to Du Qingteng and Gao Ping, turned around, and galloped away in the direction he came from! Yu Tianying and others are still in the world of the Bronze Temple. Although they are hung up by the elixir and will not die, they must be treated in time. Therefore, Xu Luo didn't have time to say anything more. He took advantage of the two Tianzuns from Lieyanzhou and Jin family to leave and took advantage of the time to escape. When the people in the Jin family camp over there saw Xu Luo, they were furious and wanted to surround them, but they were wary of the two old men beside Ding Lie and Gao Ping. At this moment, they all knew that the two old men were the guardians of the two holy places. They were all powerful deities, and they were no match for them at all. We can only pass on the news of Luo Tian¡¯s appearance here to the ancestor of the Jin family. Seeing Xu Luo trying to escape at this moment, everyone in the Jin family and the ancestor of Lieyan State who was fighting Xie Wanrou were all furious and wanted to step forward to stop him. But Xie Wanrou tried her best to block it, and at the same time said loudly: "Go and help him!" Without her words, Jiang Botao and the old golden monkey turned into two rays of light and rushed directly towards the Jin family. Jiang Botao threw an object at Xu Luo at the same time, and shouted at the same time: "Go back to the mountain gate!" It¡¯s safe!¡± Xu Luo took it and saw that it was a warship. He was overjoyed and injected spiritual power into it. The warship instantly enlarged and became one foot long. The warship is bright silver, not big, with pointed ends. It is obviously a very fast warship. Xu Luo directly entered the warship, injected his spiritual power, and the warship flew away with a whooshing sound! At this moment, there was a violent tremor between heaven and earth, and a roar came from very far away. A big hand, shining like gold, swatted directly at the warship! In the sky, a little light suddenly appeared, directly facing the golden giant palm. Compared with the golden giant palm, that little light is so weak that it can be ignored! But what is surprising is that after encountering that light, the golden giant palm was shattered! The golden light, naturally?It exploded in the air and was torn apart, and at the same time there was a roar: "Who dares to ruin the ancestor's affairs!" "Get away!" From the distant sky, a cold and old voice came: "If you dare to be stupid again, I will eat you!" "You" The ancestor of the Jin family was so angry that he didn't expect someone in this world to be so arrogant. "Are you kidding me?" the Jin family ancestor said angrily. "His grandma's belly is broken today, and grandpa is going to eat you too!" From far away, there was a roar, and then, suddenly there was a violent fluctuation in the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ancestor of the Jin family suddenly let out a horrified exclamation: "You are" The sound stopped suddenly! Nearly everyone was stunned. Including the Flame State ancestor who was fighting with Xie Wanrou, he looked in that direction as if he had thought of something, his face was frighteningly ugly. Without any hesitation, he turned around and left! Another ancestor from Lieyan State had just come back and saw this scene before he could chase Xu Luo's warship. There was a look of horror on his face, and then he didn¡¯t know what the other Heavenly Lord said to him through the transmission. His face changed drastically, and he turned around and left! The two Heavenly Lords from Lieyan State left quietly. The ancestor of the Jin family, Tianzun, has disappeared. I don¡¯t know if he was really swallowed. Xie Wanrou didn¡¯t even know what happened, but she didn¡¯t think much about it. She rushed directly to the Jin family¡¯s camp and killed every piece of the Jin family who was fighting with the old golden monkey and Jiang Botao! The three of them gathered together, ignoring the onlookers in the distance and looking at each other. Old Golden Monkey said: "What happened? Why did those two old monsters from Lieyan State leave suddenly?" "Where did the ancestor of the Jin family go? Was he really swallowed?" The scene just now was too fast. First, the ancestor of the Jin family attacked Xu Luo's warship, and then a ray of light in the sky shattered the giant palm made of laws. Then, the ancestor of the Jin family cursed angrily, and then the other party said that he would rather Even if my belly is burst, I will eat the ancestor of the Jin family. There will be no more after that The ancestor of the Jin family has disappeared! There is no sound in the sky over there! In the end what happened? Almost no one knows! Xie Wanrou shook her head and said softly: "I can sense some fluctuations, but the opponent's strength is too strong, which is beyond my level of understanding." At this time, Yu Tianjie, Tang Xiao, Ming Youyue and Shao Zheng hurried over and got together with them. Du Qingteng and Gao Ping also came with their own guardians. Xie Wanrou was slightly startled when she saw there were only four people: "Where are they?" Jiang Botao also looked nervous. When he entered, there were nine people. Now that one person has left, there are four left. Where have the other four gone? "There is no need to worry, Senior Sister. They are all in Senior Brother Luo Tian's small world. Because of their injuries, they must receive timely treatment." Ming Youyue said. "That's good!" Xie Wanrou let out a long breath, then glanced at the direction Xu Luo disappeared, and thought to herself: He should be in no danger! Thinking about it, together with Jiang Botao, we would like to thank Du Qingteng and Gao Ping for being their protectors. Although they didn¡¯t take action, they protected Tianhuang¡¯s disciples, which was a big honor. Ding Lie and Gaoping's guardians all waved their hands and didn't say much, but looked at the place where the ancestor of the Jin family disappeared in a daze. Xie Wanju said: "What did the two seniors discover?" Ding Lie said: "A big evil has appeared, and the Divine Realm seems to be really in chaos!" Gao Ping's protector nodded and said, "I couldn't see clearly what it was, but it's obvious that the other party's level is much higher than ours. Fortunately that person doesn't seem to be interested in us." Du Qingteng and Gao Ping looked at each other. The two of them, along with Tang Xiao and others, actually had some guesses in their hearts. The person who swallowed the ancestor of the Jin family is most likely the Xuanwu in the world of ancient ruins! At this time, Shen Ru and others returned from the sky. The four ancestors of Tianhuang looked a little depressed. Although they could not tell how serious they were injured, it was enough to make the ancestors of Tianzun show their fatigue. Explain the problem. ¡°Ancestor, are you okay?¡± Jiang Botao asked eagerly. Ancestor Shen Ru waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "It's okay, I didn't try my best. The other party seemed to have received some news and left in a hurry." "Where is Luotian? What about the little family???Are you okay? "Another ancestor asked. Xie Wanrou shook her head: "Luo Tian took the seriously injured disciple and left first!" "That's good!" Several ancestors nodded, then said hello to Shen Ru and Gao Ping's guardians, and left directly on the warship. Du Qingteng, Shen Ru, Gao Ping and his protectors also left subsequently. The battle here in the Grand Canyon has finally come to an end. But what happens here will spread throughout Kyushu before long! Luo Tianthis strange name spread throughout Kyushu for the first time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the warship, as soon as the four Tianhuang ancestors came in, they immediately coughed up blood, and the injuries on their bodies completely exploded, which was shocking. Only then did Xie Wanrou know what terrible battles the four ancestors had gone through in the outer world. "It's okay" Looking at the concerned eyes of everyone, Patriarch Shen Ru waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "Those old monsters in Lieyan State are on par with us in terms of strength, but they all possess a very poisonous power. Object, this object most likely comes from the restricted area.¡± The ancestor who likes to drop his book bag said from the side: "The Flame State has become more and more domineering in recent years. Maybe it has actually made some transactions with certain entities in the restricted area. Maybe they have colluded together!" "These bastards!" Jiang Botao gritted his teeth and said, "I only hate the ancestors of Tianhuang. After they reach a certain level, they all leave. If they are all here, we can directly wipe out Lieyan State!" Shen Ru shook his head: "Where are the truly powerful people in Lieyan State that you thought were there? But the gains from today's battle are not small. At least we know that Lieyan State is connected to the existence in the restricted area, which is enough. !¡± "The existence in the restricted areadoes it want to come out?" Xie Wanrou, standing aside, suddenly muttered softly. Her words made the entire warship instantly become silent! Volume 1 Chapter 781 A Million Mile Chase Xu Luo's warship galloped and flew tens of thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye, but he did not feel that he was safe at this time. This time, there were too many people participating, and they were too mixed. Not only people from Xihe Prefecture and Lieyan Prefecture, but also people from other prefectures also participated. But they didn¡¯t make any noise. Xu Luo felt that this was a bit abnormal. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I have to admit that Xihezhou¡¯s status in the entire Kyushu is not high. In other words, there are not as many top experts in Xihe Prefecture as there are in other prefectures. Compared with other states, the talent among the younger generation is far behind. The number of seeds in Kyushu is not as good as others. Although Zhao Min of Lieyan State was defeated at his hands, this does not mean that Lieyan State is bad. On the contrary, people can easily get a Kyushu seed, which shows that in Lieyan State, the number of Kyushu seeds is not a small number! ??Here in Xihezhou, young warriors of the same generation as Xu Luo seem to have not heard of the Kyushu seeds. "This is the gap!" Xu Luo murmured to himself, and then his eyes gradually became determined and unafraid. Along the way, Xu Luo has experienced too many difficulties and challenges. He has narrowly escaped death many times. The journey has been bumpy and thorny. Until today, even if he faces the seeds of Kyushu, Xu Luo will not retreat even half a step. "This is a great era where strong men emerge in large numbers! Only those who persevere to the end are the real winners!" Xu Luo¡¯s eyes flickered and he murmured to himself. Afterwards, his consciousness entered the world of the Bronze Temple, and he was relieved to find that Yu Tianying and others were safe for the time being. Although he originally entered Tianhuang just to obtain the Soul Sutra, now he has deep feelings for Tianhuang. I have had unpleasant experiences in Tianhuang, but most of them are wonderful. No matter the medicine garden or the leader, they are not kind to him. People are not like grass and trees. Xu Luo is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. He was also anxious when his fellow disciples were in trouble. Now Xu Luo just wants to return to the teacher's door earlier so that Yu Tianying and others can receive treatment. The warship galloped through the void, thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo sat cross-legged in the warship, silently practicing the Shadow Shaking Light method. This time, the harvest in the world of ancient monuments was great. Needless to say, countless elixirs and holy medicines have been planted by Xu Luo into the world of the Bronze Temple. The second half of the Soul Sutra was successfully obtained, and a great god was also "picked up" - Lan! There are also an army of millions of steel dolls in the underground palace. Although Xu Luo is currently unable to control them, Xu Luo believes that as his strength improves, one day, this army of steel dolls will make the entire Kyushu tremble! Thinking of Lan, Xu Luo went back to the Bronze Temple World to see that Lan had been sleeping and he didn't know when he would fully recover. Xu Luo sighed lightly. Now his strength is close to the edge of breakthrough. If it were anyone else, he would have broken through the realm long ago. But Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to break through to the Supreme Realm so early because he felt that his Great Sage Realm was not perfect enough! If his inner thoughts were known to outsiders, they might eat him alive. With the combat power of Xu Luo at the peak of the Great Sage Realm, looking at the entire Kyushu, there are almost no people who can compare with him! Including those powerful Kyushu seeds! Even if they were at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, they had no chance of winning against Xu Luo! Looking at the world, in this realm, there are no people who can rival Xu Luo more than a slap in the face! It¡¯s already like thishe still doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s perfect enough! ??It really won¡¯t stop until it irritates people to death. The journey was boring, but Xu Luo did not feel bored. Along the way, he kept reflecting on the several battles he had experienced during this trip to the ancient ruins. Especially the battles against the mighty ones in the Tianzun realm had a profound impact on him. Although Tianzun's realm is suppressed, his fighting consciousness is unparalleled. Xu Luo asked himself, if he faced a real Heavenly Lord, he might not even have a chance to take action! "In this case, Kunpeng must not only be in the realm of Tianzun!" "Kunpeng, who was in the next session, was probably just a spiritual body!" "The four great beasts of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu must have been powerful enough to surpass the Supreme." "Just looking at the scene where Xuanwu devoured Tianzun in the small world, one can imagine that at least it should be in the realm of the Holy Lord."?! " "But Xuanwu seems to be a little afraid of Lan" Xu Luo squinted his eyes and whispered to himself. He clearly remembered the fear that Xuanwu forcibly suppressed after he discovered that he had blue aura on his body. "So Lan's true realm is very likely to have surpassed the Holy Lord!" "Could it be possible thatI picked up a great master?" Xu Luo felt something was wrong again, because when Lan talked about the commander back then, he once said: "If it were the Great Master he wouldn't be burned to death by me so easily" "If it were the Great Master it wouldn't be that easy!" An idea flashed in Xu Luo's mind, and an idea that he couldn't believe came out uncontrollably. "Could it be that Lan is the Holy Emperor? No, no it's impossible! If he were the Holy Emperor, it would be no problem to burn a great person to death!" "That's the high-ranking Great Master!" After calming down, Xu Luo came to a conclusion that surprised him based on various clues and evidence. Although I knew that Lan¡¯s realm must be very high before, I didn¡¯t expect that she would reach such a high level. Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. After a while, he came back to his senses and muttered: "This is incredible!" Suddenly, Xu Luo felt a cold breath coming in, and at the same time, a spiritual thought passed into Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. "Stop!" The mind is cold and emotionless, like a person who is in a superior position. There is no overbearing tone, but it makes people feel that they dare not resist. Xu Luo's eyes flashed with light, and he thought: It's still here! From the moment he left that place, Xu Luo always felt deep in his heart that it would be difficult for him to escape easily. Now we are hundreds of thousands of miles away from there, but the other party is still following us. This shows that Xu Luo's initial worry was correct. Sure enough, someone has been secretly watching him! Xu Luo didn¡¯t stop. Are you kidding me? I¡¯ll stop when you tell me to. Do you think I'm an idiot? Not only did Xu Luo not stop, but he also accelerated the speed of the warship! The warship is like a stream of light, almost penetrating the entire void, and its speed has almost reached the extreme of this warship, which is already known for its speed! Whoosh! Where the warship passed, the void twisted and set off waves of air. "Seeking death!" That cold divine thought seemed to be angry, and a terrifying aura directly enveloped the surrounding world. Xu Luo suddenly felt that the warship seemed to be stuck in the mud and became difficult to move! "Damn it!" Xu Luo cursed, and then stopped the warship, because this world was completely under the opponent's control, and he couldn't run away even if he wanted to. Coming out of the warship, Xu Luo saw a young man standing hundreds of meters ahead. He is tall and burly, with long red hair shawl, wearing a black robe, and his eyes are extremely deep, like two bottomless black holes. Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly. There was no relevant impression of this young man in his memory. "Who are you? Why did you stop me?" Xu Luo asked. "You can kill the spirit body of Tianzun and dare to kill the seeds of Kyushu. Hehe, you are very courageous!" The young man did not answer Xu Luo's question, but looked at Xu Luo with great interest. "I don't seem to know you. I have no grievances with you, right?" Xu Luo squinted his eyes and felt an extremely terrifying aura from this young man. I know in my heart that the other person¡¯s real age is definitely countless times older than this face. "In the Bounty Guild, the reward for you has been raised to 100 million top fairy spirit stones. Hehe, even my ancestor is a little tempted!" The young man looked at Xu Luo, and then said: "You said I am Should I kill you and receive the reward? Or should you offer your head obediently and let me keep a trace of your soul?" "Is it really that fun to bully the small with the big?" Xu Luo squinted his eyes slightly, holding the magic walking talisman and the death talisman in his hands at the same time, looking at the young man. "Hahahaha, of course it's fun to bully the small with the big! Ancestor, I like to bully the small with the big!" The young man laughed wildly, his eyes fell on Xu Luo, and said: "A little ant who has not reached the supreme realm actually has the ability to kill With the combat power of the mid-term supreme, if someone like you really grows up, who else in the world can rival him? So it¡¯s better to nip you in the cradle as soon as possible!¡± "I don't even know you. Even if I grow up, what threat will I pose to you?" Xu Luo said angrily. "There's no threat now, but that doesn't mean there won't be any in the future! Of course you don't??, there's no use telling you. The young man said: "So suffer death!" " With that said, he took action directly and struck Xu Luo instantly with a sword intent! With the power of the Tianzun realm, facing Xu Luo, he was in a state of complete crushing! "Remember, the ancestor came from Gutian Valley, and his name is Gu Zongren!" The young man shouted, and the sword intent cut through the void and arrived in front of Xu Luo in an instant! This is a direct crushing of the realm! There¡¯s nothing fancy about it, it¡¯s just a killer move! The shadow of death completely enveloped Xu Luo! Xu Luo shouted loudly and directly activated the death talisman. With a bang, an extremely bright light burst out in the sky. A terrifying aura filled the air, instantly turning the world into a turmoil! Gu Zongren¡¯s sword intent swept directly on the death talisman, shattering the death talisman instantly! While Xu Luo activated the death talisman, he also activated the divine walking talisman! It is indeed the top talisman in the world. Even if this world is controlled by Gu Zongren, the divine talisman still plays a role. Whoosh! Xu Luo's figure disappeared on the spot, and the warship also disappeared. "Death talisman? Divine walking talisman? You have a lot of good things on you!" A coldness flashed through the young man's eyes, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he muttered: "But if this can make you If he escapes from the hands of a Heavenly Lord, wouldn¡¯t it be too shameful for the ancestor?¡± ¡°As he said that, Gu Zongren¡¯s figure chased after Xu Luo in the direction where he disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he appeared tens of thousands of miles away! Volume 1 Chapter 782 Attitude of Asking for Help The magic talisman was held tightly in his hand. Xu Luo could not stop, nor dared to stop. He felt extremely aggrieved in his heart. A powerful Heavenly Master would pursue a junior like him and would not stop until he was killed. If the other party was from Lieyan State or the Jin family, Xu Luo would be able to accept it. But this person was actually from Gutian Valley, one of the three holy places, which made Xu Luo feel angry. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that the other party is lying, deliberately framing Gu Tiangu, and trying to provoke a conflict between Tianhuang and Gu Tiangu. But this possibility is really unlikely! Because when you reach the realm of Tianzun, you are already almost invincible in the entire Kyushu. There is no need for them to lie! The speed of the magic talisman is incredibly fast, but Xu Luo can still feel that the opponent is always chasing after him! "I have no enmity with you, but you are so persistent in chasing me. There is no reason" Xu Luo gritted his teeth, boundless anger flashed in his eyes, and he hated Gu Zongren to the extreme. But Xu Luo also understood in his heart that this kind of hatred has no other purpose than making himself look weaker! This is an extremely realistic world, where the weak and the strong eat each other. Whoever is stronger will have the initiative and the right to speak. Xu Luo always felt that there was something hidden behind Gu Zongren's deep eyes that he couldn't know. But even after racking his brains, he couldn¡¯t figure out where he had sinned against this powerful God. Since I stepped into the realm of God, I have almost completely severed all ties with the world in the next world! The only time it was related was when the ancestor of the next Su family was tricked and killed by him, but at that time, who knew he was Xu Luo? The rest is in Xihe State, a Jin family, a romantic killer organization; now there is another person from Lieyan State. Apart from that, Xu Luo didn¡¯t remember any other enemies he had in this divine realm. There was no time for him to think too much. The opponent was always following behind. Although he couldn't catch up with the terrifying speed of the divine walking talisman, it was also difficult for the divine walking talisman to completely throw him away! With a Tianzun, any tricks are redundant, so Xu Luo did not use tricks such as hiding and changing direction. He knew that it would be useless. Looking at the magic talisman in his hand, there is probably one-tenth of the energy left. Xu Luo gritted his teeth. The other party had already chased him a million miles away. He was really a perseverant person! The direction Xu Luo fled was the direction of Tianhuang. He believes that as long as he enters Tianhuang's sphere of influence, no matter how powerful the other party is, he will still have some scruples. "It's justcan you hold on until that time?" Xu Luo looked at the magic talisman in his hand that had very little energy left, with a wry smile on his face. "I have successfully overcome many storms, how can I die here?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and gritted his teeth: "I will not give up until the last step!" "If I also have the realm of Heavenly Lord now no, even if it is only the peak of Supreme Being, I would dare to turn around and fight with him!" "Gu Zongren, rightdon't give me a chance to grow up!" "Otherwise, I will definitely make you regret what you did today!" Xu Luo's thoughts were rolling in his heart, and he kept walking and continued to escape. Xu Luo also thought about using the shape-shifting technique to become another person's breath and another person's appearance. But after thinking about it, I gave up. The other party is the real Heavenly Lord! Although the transformation technique is powerful, it is not complete. Unless he can obtain the complete transformation technique, he may have a chance. ¡°Now¡­ if you use the transformation technique, I¡¯m afraid it will only make it easier for the opponent to kill you. "It would be great if Lan could wake up at this time!" This was the first time Xu Luo had such an idea. Facing the powerful Tianzun, there is indeed a feeling of powerlessness. "The magic talisman is only a million miles away at most. I can't catch up with you, but you can't get rid of me, so why bother?" In the void, a cold spiritual thought rolled towards me. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between dying a few days earlier and dying a few days later?¡± The cold spiritual thoughts continued to reach Xu Luo. Xu Luo said nothing, gritted his teeth, and moved forward. "Are you particularly angry? You feel that the ancestor is a great deity and comes from the Three Holy Lands. He has no enmity or enmity against you. He shouldn't be chasing you regardless of his status?" Xu Luo's mind moved slightly, and then he realized that the other party was trying to disturb his mind! "Despicable!" Xu LuoI was thinking about it, keeping my concentration and calmness, not wanting to be disturbed by the other party. But what Gu Zongren said next made Xu Luo completely confused! "Although my ancestor is not a good person, he does not kill innocent people indiscriminately without reason. I am chasing you, naturally because you deserve to die!" "Do you knowhow much have you ruined my ancestor's affairs? Little beast, even if you die, you will not be able to escape the blame!" "Ancestor, a plan that I have been planning for many years has been completely destroyed by you!" "You ruined my ancestor's good deeds, and my ancestor will naturally not let you go!" "Take your head and exchange it for 100 million top-grade fairy stones. Plus those magical materials, it's just a little interest!" "If it weren't for you, my ancestor would have completely controlled that little girl Xue Chuqing!" "That little bitch, my ancestor asked her to kill you, but she gave her virginity to you. Ahhh, I'm so angry!" The last two sentences resounded like thunder in Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness, almost causing Xu Luo to lose his mind. All the previous confusions were finally fully understood at this moment. But after understanding it, Xu Luo felt an even greater sense of fear in his heart. The Ancient Tiangu Tianzun, one of the three most sacred places, turned out to be the actual controller of the Goddess Tower! If this news is passed on, I am afraid that the entire Kyushu will cause violent shock! Since the other party has revealed all such secret things, I am afraid that he has also made up his mind to kill himself. Xu Luo's heart felt cold. There is not much energy left in the divine walking talisman, and Yu Tianying and the four of them are still waiting for treatment in the world of the Bronze Temple. Lan who was able to help him is now asleep again. Xu Luo couldn't help but reveal a wry smile. "Are you ready to continue running away?" Gu Zongren¡¯s cold spiritual thoughts came with a hint of joking. Xu Luo sighed, turned around and stood still, falling from the sky to the ground. A few breaths later, Gu Zongren's figure appeared in front of Xu Luo. The other person's face was relaxed, with no trace of fatigue at all. "Aren't you going to run away?" Gu Zongren looked at Xu Luo and asked. "Can't run away." Xu Luo replied. "Do you know why I have to kill you?" Gu Zongren stared at Xu Luo with his deep eyes. "You still want to kill me so much now?" Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren and asked. "That's right! If I don't kill you, it's hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" Gu Zongren looked at Xu Luo: "Do you know how long I endured that little bitch for the Su Nu Tianren Sutra? That little bitch's The master is a bitch, the ancestor is a bitch, and all our ancestors have been bitches!¡± Gu Zongren¡¯s words were full of resentment and completely lacked the demeanor of a powerful deity. He said with a cold expression: ¡°Ever since her ancestor¡¯s generation, I have wanted to obtain the Sutra of Su-Nv, but they have always used the excuse of reversing the Su-Nv to resist!¡± "I have used various methods, including those dirty methods I have used them all, my ancestor!" "It's a pityit's useless! In the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra, you must stay conscious, and while I am conscious, I don't dare to try anything!" "They are not threatened, and their minds are strong This is the virtue they have been doing for generations!" "Finally I found Xue Chuqing's weakness! And I got a magic medicine!" "We will use a two-pronged approach to make her completely obey me!" "At that time, the ancestor will be able to train an army of beauties who possess the Sutra of Pure Women and Heavenly Beings! Hehe the whole world will become the plaything in the hands of the ancestor!" "And all of this was actually destroyed by you, a little person like an ant!" "Do you knowyou have destroyed our ancestor's dream of unifying the world!" "A practitioner of Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra can only have one man throughout his life, and cannot have a second man!" "Soyou tell yourself whether you should die or not!" When Gu Zongren said the last word, his tone was almost roaring, and his eyes were as deep as two bottomless pits, flashing with dangerous light. "What does this have to do with me? At your age, you can be regarded as someone's ancestor. Why should someone follow you?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, looked at Gu Zongren, and then sneered: "If you want to ask for help, just take it. You act like you're begging for help, you chase me for a million miles, it's such a generous move, you don't know, you thought I took your daughter Bah, your daughter is too old, you are my granddaughter!" ? ??You don¡¯t know, you thought I stole your granddaughter, are you begging for help? " "Little beastyou are looking for death!" Gu Zongren was furious, and a terrifying aura burst out, sweeping toward Xu Luo. Sand and rocks suddenly flew on the ground, forming a terrifying storm. Some towering ancient trees were instantly uprooted and smashed into pieces in this terrifying storm, leaving not even a trace of residue behind. Xu Luo's body protection energy was turned on, ignoring the terrifying storm. The pressure of Tianzun was not so obvious to Xu Luo. Gu Zongren's eyes showed a strange color, and he was shocked. If it had been anyone else, he would have vomited blood and died long ago under the crushing force of such a terrifying aura! ¡°This Luo Tian¡­ was actually still standing there intact, which really surprised him. The pressure was useless, so Gu Zongren restrained it, and the storm gradually subsided. Looking around, within a radius of dozens of miles, all the undulating hills and mountains were gone, and those towering ancient trees disappeared without a trace. There is only a piece of black soil left, which is very flat. If you sprinkle the seeds, you will definitely have a good harvest. Gu Zongren looked at Xu Luo coldly and suddenly laughed: "You are a smart man! Do you know that people who are too smart will always die earlier than others." Xu Luo also smiled: "At least, I won't die now, because you have something to ask of me." Volume 1 Chapter 783 Persuading Surrender Gu Zongren looked at Xu Luo coldly for a long time, and then said coldly: "Boy, don't try to challenge my patience, ancestor, otherwise, you will die ugly!" "Since you are begging me, don't talk to me with this attitude." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said, "I'm very curious about one thing. How did you know that I had a death talisman on me at that time?" "I don't know!" Gu Zongren sneered: "Don't take yourself too seriously, I wanted to kill you then!" "Then why have you changed your mind now?" Xu Luo's expression remained unchanged and he looked at Gu Zongren calmly. "Because I think it's too easy to kill you like this!" Gu Zongren sneered: "If I really kill you, I'm afraid that little bitch Xue Chuqing will completely lose her ability to live. I have worked hard for so many years, but I cannot give up completely just because you are an ant" Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. He was right. Gu Zongren did not intend to kill him now. Back when he was at Xue Chuqing's place, Xu Luo knew that the mysterious power who really controlled the Goddess Tower wanted to obtain the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra. Otherwise, he would not have tolerated Xue Chuqing for so many years. When they first met, Gu Zongren hated him so much that he tried to kill him, but was blocked by the death talisman. During the million-mile pursuit, Gu Zongren changed his mind and wanted to control him to blackmail Xue Chuqing. ¡° Gu Zongren probably won¡¯t kill Xue Chuqing until he completely hands over the Su Nv Heavenly Man Scripture. After thinking about this, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, he was safe for the time being. "Let's go." Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren and said lightly: "I am your prisoner now." "You look disgusting!" Gu Zongren looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes. "I know, you are jealous that I am more handsome than you!" Xu Luo said. "Huh!" Gu Zongren snorted coldly, and took action directly to control the meridians all over Xu Luo's body. In an instant, he placed hundreds of restrictions. Xu Luo did not make any resistance, but looked at Gu Zongren with some disdain: "Tianzun Mighty, wow, you are so cautious when facing a junior who is not at the level of a saint." "You are too cunning." Gu Zongren did not lose his temper. After completely controlling Xu Luo, he lifted Xu Luo up into the sky and flew in another direction. Xu Luo recognized that this direction was towards the ancient city of Qingchuan. At this moment, I can only pray in my heart. It is best that Xue Chuqing has escaped from that place. But it didn¡¯t take long for Xu Luo to know that his hope was dashed, because he soon saw Xue Chuqing. Seeing Xu Luo, Xue Chuqing didn't seem too surprised, but there was still a hint of sadness deep in her eyes. "Are you okay?" Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing, who was a little depressed, and felt a little distressed. "Fortunately, you were caught by him." Xue Chuqing sighed: "I thought you could avoid it." Gu Zongren snorted coldly from the side: "No one in this world can escape from my hands, ancestor. Xue Chuqing, I will give you three days to think about it. After three days, if you don't agree, I will kill you." he!" After saying that, Gu Zongren turned around and left. "How did he know about this?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. Normally, this matter should not have reached Gu Zongren's ears so quickly. Xue Chuqing was silent for a while, then whispered: "Fu Rui betrayed me." Xue Chuqing's voice was very calm. At least Xu Luo didn't hear any hatred in her voice, only a sense of sadness. "She and I are as close as sisters. I never thought that one day, she would betray me." Xue Chuqing's eyes were slightly red, and she said softly: "This is realityI don't blame her." ???????? "What's the use of talking about this now?" Xu Luo hugged Xue Chuqing's soft waist and said with a smile: "It's better to think carefully about how to escape." Xue Chuqing shook her head and said, "Don't think about it, it's impossible to escape." With that said, Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "It's great to be able to see you before I die. Please forgive my selfishness, but I really miss you." "What is selfish or not? If you can't die, I can't die either!" Xu Luo said, holding Xue Chuqing in his arms. "Su Nv Tian Ren Jing I will not hand it over to that villain even if I die!" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo with an apologetic look: "So don't blame me!" "Did I say I wanted to hand it over?" Xu Luo stretched out his handHe gently scraped Xue Chuqing's nose with his hand, and said with a smile: "This thing is so important. If it falls into the hands of this old thing, how many people may be killed." "It's good that you understand. I'm very happy." Xue Chuqing put her hands around Xu Luo's waist and said softly: "If we can't live together, it's not bad to die together." "Don't be so negative, I'm here." Xu Luo patted Xue Chuqing's buttocks, then hugged her and sat on the chair, letting Xue Chuqing sit on his lap. Although the two of them already have the most intimate relationship, Xue Chuqing still looks shy and has a cherry-like face. Wanting to eliminate this ambiguous atmosphere, he said: "My strength has already entered the supreme realm!" Xu Luo was slightly startled and said, "So fast?" "Well, once we practice the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra, once we have that relationship with a man, our cultivation speed will also increase by leaps and bounds." Xue Chuqing said softly, she was very shy, a little annoyed with herself, obviously I wanted to divert this ambiguous topic, but why did I bring it up again? However, Xu Luo didn't think much about it. He pondered for a moment and said, "If he dies, do you have the confidence to control the entire Goddess Building?" "He? Who? You mean?" Xue Chuqing raised her head, her face a little pale, and looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. But then, the light in her eyes dimmed, and she said with a bitter smile: "Stop fantasizing, we will never Not his match." "Ms. sirI am not saying this to undermine your confidence. It is reallytheir realms are too different!" Xue Chuqing endured her shyness and called Xu Luo husband, not wanting Xu Luo to feel too embarrassed. Xu Luo naturally understood her psychology and couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart: She is really a smart and sensitive girl. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo smiled and held Xue Chuqing tightly in his arms: "If I mean, if he dies, can you control the entire Goddess Building?" "Of course!" Xue Chuqing said: "The Goddess Tower was originally founded by my lineage, he is just a shameful robber!" "Do you know his true identity?" Xu Luo asked. Xue Chuqing shook her head: "Do you know?" "He is from Gutian Valley." Xu Luo said. "What?" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo in surprise: "This is impossible! How could such a scum appear in the Three Holy Lands? Isn't he afraid that this matter will spread?" "Why should he be afraid?" Xu Luo said: "Although the reputation of the Goddess Tower is not particularly good, it is not far behind. I believe that Weiyu Mountain and Bulaohe will have similar organizations secretly." "But he is so despicable, he has done so many immoral things" Xue Chuqing said, and she also realized that after all, she was not the kind of lady who was deaf to what was happening outside the window, and she couldn't help it. He smiled bitterly and said: "I'm afraid even if we leave alive and talk about it everywhere no one will believe us. Instead, they will think that we are deliberately damaging the reputation of Gutian Valley." At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then a figure approached, holding a food box in his hand, and said softly: "Miss, Mr. Luo, I'm here to bring you food." "Get out!" Xue Chuqing shouted coldly: "I don't need you to show your courtesy, get out!" Although she said she didn¡¯t hate Fu Rui, Xue Chuqing didn¡¯t want to see her again at all. "Miss, why are you doing this? I am a servant of the slave family. There are seniors and juniors. The lives of the whole family are in the hands of adults. Does the slave family have the right to say no?" Fuu was not angry and asked the food to be eaten. Putting the box on the table, he said: "These are all the foods that young lady likes to eat. In fact, why does young lady have to compete with adults?" "Get out of here! Do you hear me?" Xue Chuqing's eyes were filled with coldness. Although her meridians were restrained, she still had a terrifying aura at this moment. Fu Rui couldn't help but take two steps back, stood still, and still advised: "Your Excellency is so kind to Miss, and all he wants is a Sutra of Su Nv Tian Ren, so why not give it to him? When the time comes, The young lady and Mr. Luo have lived a fairy-like life, and the master continues his pace of dominating the world. I don¡¯t want to see him anymore Isn¡¯t it great?¡± "Fu Rui, if someone says this to me, I won't feel anything wrong whether I agree with it or not. Only you, you say this to me, which makes me feel disgusting!" Xue Chuqing looked at Fu Rui coldly. Said: "You go out, I don't want to see you at all!" In Fu Rui¡¯s beautiful eyes, a flash of murderous intent flashed away, and she thought to herself: Bitch, do you think you are still the goddess of the building? What an air! When you get the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra, I will be the new goddess host! "Following your steps, I will become the most powerful woman in the world! " "By then, you will only have a handful of loess left!" "I can't tell you I don't even have a handful of loess, you don't even have ashes!" He was thinking in his heart, but his face didn't show anything at all. He quickly changed to a grievance expression and turned his gaze to Xu Luo: "Master Luo, please help persuade the young lady. I can't help myself, and the young lady feels that I was betrayed by my family. But in facteverything is under your control, even if you didn't say that, you would know about it." "Master Luo, you come from a well-known family and are a disciple of Tianhuang. You will have such a great future in the future." "Master Luo, it is better to die than to live, not to mention that as Master Luo, it is not necessary to live. If you take refuge with the Lord, you will definitely dominate the world in the future!" "Master Luo" ??Fu Rui is indeed the number one mommy in the Goddess Building. She can almost talk about the dead as if she's alive with just one mouth. It's like a lotus flower with her tongue! Xu Luo listened attentively and seemed a little tempted. Xue Chuqing, who was sitting on Xu Luo's lap, had a stunning face, but it was getting whiter and whiter. Volume 1 Chapter 784 Determined Plan Xue Chuqing felt sad in her heart: Sure enough, when it comes to life and death, it is up to each individual to take care of himself. Really, husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they will fly separately when disaster strikes! Thinking in her heart, Xue Chuqing's eyes became slightly moist, her heart was extremely sad, and she felt that life was no fun. At this moment, Xu Luo's low voice came to his ears: "Qing'er, I think there is some truth in what Fu Rui said, don't you think so?" Xue Chuqing was ashamed and annoyed. A word of Qing'er in her ear made her whole body weak and her heart melted. But the words she said made her extremely angry. "What's the point? Don't you understand that if you don't hand over the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra, you might be able to live for a few more days. Once you hand it over and verify its authenticity, how can we survive?" Xue Chuqing felt sad in her heart. Originally, she had already prepared to die. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian was actually captured. This is the only man she has ever had a crush on, and the only man she has ever loved! If possible, she would rather die than involve him. If you can live well, who would really want to die? Butcan't you really not see the situation? Xue Chuqing's heart was so tender that she was speechless and choked for a moment. At this moment, the hand on her waist tightened slightly, and Xue Chuqing's heart moved. She doesn¡¯t understand what her man wants to do, but she can feel that he wants her to cooperate! Almost in the blink of an eye, Xue Chuqing said angrily: "Don't listen to her, it's just nonsense! What she said, can she make the decision? Can she guarantee it? I'm afraid we will hand over the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra , they will wipe us out immediately!" "What the lady said seems to make sense" Xu Luo frowned in distress, looked at Fu Rui, hesitated, and said with some complacency: "I'm afraid you don't know the bounty the Bounty Guild has offered to me now. , Has it reached 100 million top-level immortal spirit stones? My master¡¯s head is so valuable, I don¡¯t believe it even if your master lets me go.¡± "What?" Fu Rui was slightly startled, looking at Xu Luo for a long time, and then said: "The Bounty Guild's reward for the young masterhas reached 100 million? So much?" "Yeah, look, are you tempted too? My meridians are now suppressed and I am completely powerless to resist. What do you think, do you want to exchange my head for money?" Xu Luo smiled a little weirdly. Fu Rui looked a little dazed, and then she trembled all over, looking at Xu Luo like he was looking at a poisonous snake, shaking her head vigorously, and loudly said: "I am not this kind of person! I don't know what you are talking about!" After saying that, he stopped looking at Xue Chuqing and turned around to leave. Xue Chuqing was so confused that she sat on Xu Luo and fell into deep thought. After a while, Xu Luocai kissed her ear gently and asked with a smile: "Qing'er, what are you thinking about?" "Ah" Xue Chuqing's pretty face turned red as she struggled to escape from Xu Luo's arms. If she continued like this, she might not be able to control herself. Turning back and looking at the smile on Xu Luo's face, Xue Chuqing said angrily: "You deliberately teased me, right?" Xu Luo smiled: "You are my woman." "" Xue Chuqing rolled her eyes and decided not to argue with Xu Luo about this issue. Instead, she asked, "Why are you doing this? She was tempted by telling her about her worth in the Bounty Guild!" "I just want to make her attracted!" Xu Luo also stopped joking at this time and glanced at Xue Chuqing: "Is there a branch of the Bounty Guild in the ancient city of Qingchuan?" Xue Chuqing said: "Yes." Xu Luo said: "Can the branch of the Bounty Guild come up with 100 million top-level immortal spirit stones?" "This I'm afraid it's difficult, but it won't be too different." As she said that, Xue Chuqing squinted her eyes and looked at Xu Luo: "What exactly do you want to do?" "I want to exchange my head for some money!" Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing with a smile: "Otherwise, what will I use to support you in the future?" "Which one wants you to support?" Xue Chuqing spat, and then looked at Xu Luo seriously: "I don't want you to take risks. I have plenty of money. Even if I don't, I won't allow you to take such risks!" "When you take over the Goddess Building in the future, if you want to take full control, only coercion is obviously not enough." Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing and said softly: "You also need inducements!" "The world is bustling for profit. Only with enough profit can people work for you!" Xu Luo stood up, walked to the table, opened the food box, took out the exquisite side dishes one by one, and placed them on the table: "Come here, drink with the master.! " Xue Chuqing's eyes flashed with a strange light, and she admired Xu Luo's calm and calm demeanor, his face not changing even in the face of a landslide. However, she said she was not ready to let him go: "I am still a prisoner, but I am thinking so far ahead. Maybe tomorrow someone will kill us all when they are angry." With that said, he still walked over, poured a glass of wine for Xu Luo, then sat opposite Xu Luo, resting his chin on his bare hands, staring at Xu Luo. "Kill us? No, he won't." Xu Luo shook his head, picked up the wine glass, and took a sip. "Good wine!" Xu Luo praised: "Our imprisoned life, if we were replaced by secular people, I'm afraid it would be a dream!" Xue Chuqing didn¡¯t know how many times she rolled her eyes. In short, she was speechless towards this man. Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing and suddenly asked: "You said, if Fu Ru suddenly took my head and went to the Bounty Guild to receive the reward, would people believe her?" "Of course not!" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo and sighed softly: "There is obviously a reason why the Bounty Guild can become a powerful force that is not weaker than your Tianhuang. There may be fools in it, but there will never be any fools in it. Maybe they are all fools!¡± "You mean I'm stupid?" Xu Luo glanced at Xue Chuqing. "I didn't say it, you said it yourself!" Xue Chuqing curled her lips and muttered softly. "What if Fu Rui holds Gu Zongren's token?" Xu Luo asked. "This is simply impossible!" Xue Chuqing couldn't help but looked at Xu Luo and said, "Even if Fu Ruo had murderous intentions towards you, she would not dare to kill you. Otherwise, how could she explain to Gu Zongren? Even if this This thing was given by Gu Zongren, but who is he? He is the Heavenly Lord of Gu Tiangu! Would he give instructions like this?" Xu Luo said: "As long as he is the controller of the Goddess Tower, it is enough." ???? Xu Luo asked again: "How long will it take to verify the Su Nv Tian Ren Jing?" "For a Heavenly Lord of Gu Zongren's level, you only need to look at it once to know the authenticity." Xue Chuqing said. "So, what if it's just a few key points that are fake?" Xu Luo asked. "In this caseit is estimated that even if it takes ten and a half months, it will be difficult to detect, because even if a peerless genius comes to practice the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra, there is no way he can get started without ten days and a half month!" Xue Chuqing said with certainty: "As for using it, , it¡¯s impossible without a few years!¡± "This is easy to handle. Give him a fake scripture and let Fu Ru kill me. I will rescue you later!" Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing seriously. "Are you serious?" Xue Chuqing was still a little confused. She looked at Xu Luo: "Why did you ask her to kill you? A spiritual body? If it is a spiritual body, how dare you guarantee that Gu Zongren can't tell the difference?" Xu Luo nodded: "Of course!" Xue Chuqing took a deep breath and looked at Xu Luo equally seriously: "My husband, I know you want to save me, and I also know that you hate them and want to trick them once, but this kind of thing is not trivial. If we don¡¯t do it right, we will really get ourselves involved.¡± "Will it be worse than now?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. "Thatnot really." Xue Chuqing said. "Then it's over!" Xu Luo nodded, then looked at Xue Chuqing: "I'm afraid if you know what's going on in advance, the acting won't be realistic enough!" Xue Chuqing raised her eyebrows, looked at Xu Luo and said, "You look down on me!" "no problem?" "certainly!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Okay, don't be too surprised later!" Xue Chuqing snorted and thought to herself: What hasn¡¯t this girl seen before? What's surprising? In the room, the light suddenly became darker, and then, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Although Xue Chuqing was mentally prepared, she was still startled. She covered her mouth with her hands and stared at the beautiful girl in a blue dress in front of her. "Shewho is she? Where did she come from?" Xue Chuqing was really shocked. "Hello, I'm Lan." The beautiful girl said softly, then turned her head and looked at Xu Luo, with a complicated light shining in her bright eyes: "Brother Fu, is she your woman?" Xu Luo nodded awkwardly, thinking: It turns out that creatures like Lan can also be jealous "Hehe, hello, me tooHis woman! "Lan looked at Xue Chuqing with a smile, and then casually waved his hand, directly releasing the restrictions on Xu Luo and Xue Chuqing. Xu Luo didn¡¯t think anything was wrong, but Xue Chuqing was horrified. The person who placed the restraint on her was Gu Zongren, a top expert in the Tianzun realm! This girl just waved her sleeves and the restrictions on her body were released. This is simply incredible! Xue Chuqing even forgot to say thank you. Deep down in her heart, she didn¡¯t really want to say thank you, just because this girl who looked more beautiful than herself said: I am also his woman Xu Luo sighed in his heart: Lan woke up at the right time, and it was also thanks to the countless elixirs in his bronze temple world, and the most important thing was Nannan! This kind little girl, after hearing what Master Cat said about this incident, directly injected a large amount of her spiritual blood into Lan's mouth The next thing is simple. Lan wakes up and knows what happened to Xu Luo. Looking at her little girl who fell asleep again, Lan is very angry. This is where the previous conversation between Xu Luo and Xue Chuqing began. For a powerful person like Lan, it couldn¡¯t be easier to create a spiritual body and deceive Fu Rui and Gu Zongren! According to Lan's opinion, there is no need to expend such effort at all, just kill Gu Zongren directly and everything will be solved. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want this. He wants to trick the Bounty Guild once! Volume 1 Chapter 785 Uncontrollable Killing Thoughts And Gu Zongren is the best scapegoat! When the time comes, let Gu Zongren argue with the Bounty Guild! Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to kill this person directly. Gu Zongren had been in control of the Goddess Tower for so many years and had so many close men, all of whom belonged to him. If he dies and Xue Chuqing takes over the Goddess Building, she will have to put a lot of effort into rectifying it. Xu Luo feels sorry for his woman. There are ready-made thugs, why not use them? As for whether Gu Zongren will resist or rebel, Xu Luo is not worried at all. If a sky blue fire is planted in his body, by then, his life and death will be completely out of control. Unless he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! "Buthow can a person with the ambition to dominate the world be willing to die easily?" Xue Chuqing also understood at this time that Lan was not an ordinary person. Although she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, she understood that her life and death were in the hands of this beautiful girl, and she really had no qualifications to negotiate terms with others. ¡°Besidesalthough she hasn¡¯t asked, Xue Chuqing can feel that there must be another woman in Luo Tian! This is a woman¡¯s intuition! In the evening, Fu Rui came here again to deliver food, but this time, she seemed to be much more restrained and didn't say anything more. The same thing happened the next day. Fu Rui came over in person, put down the food box and turned around to leave. Until the third day, when Fu Ru came over, she was accompanied by two people in black clothes, a man and a woman. The man is handsome and the woman is purple. Standing together, they look like a pair of beautiful people. The man is talented and the woman is beautiful. But if you look closely, you will find that this manhas no Adam's apple! In other wordsheshould be hera woman! When Xue Chuqing saw these two people, she was shocked and said in surprise: "HuaXue? Why is it you?" The woman chuckled: "Sister Qing, why can't it be us?" The "man" without Adam's apple was calm. He glanced at Xu Luo, the hatred in his eyes flashed, and said calmly: "Are you Luo Tian? Did that idiot Feng die in your hands?" This ¡°man¡± is Snow! He also sounded like a man when he spoke, but she was a real woman who just thought of herself as a man. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "So what?" "It's not that good. I can only blame him for his lack of ability." Hua Lengleng said. Xue looked at Xu Luo a few more times: "It's not that bad, did Feng really die in his hands?" Xue Chuqing asked coldly: "What are you doing here?" "I just came here to take a look, that's all." Xue looked at Xue Chuqing with a smile: "Sister Qing, I would like to advise you on behalf of my lord, please hand over the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra. You really don't have to do this. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t used force against you, it¡¯s because I like you!¡± "Think about it, sir, where is your realm? If you use the soul-searching technique, can you avoid it?" Xue looked at Xue Chuqing with a smile, then glanced at Xu Luo: "Besides, if you want your lover to live, you have to hand him over sooner or later. I don't believe you will watch him being killed." "You came here, didn't you just want to kill him? Don't think I don't know that 20 million of the reward from the Bounty Guild was paid by you!" Xue Chuqing sneered. "Ha, that's from Yue Chu. Although he borrowed part of the money from us, it really has nothing to do with us!" Xue said with a smile: "If you really wanted to kill him, it would be Yue who came today, not the two of us. Woolen cloth!" Hua nodded and said in a deep voice: "Yes, we are here just to follow your orders. As long as you hand over the Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra and verify its authenticity, we will let you go." "Let us go? Are you treating me like a three-year-old child? Isn't he afraid of us talking nonsense? Isn't he afraid of Luo Tian's revenge when he returns to Tianhuang?" Xue Chuqing sneered. "My lord dares to let you go, so naturally you are not afraid of this." Hua Wen said: "There is just a misunderstanding between my lord and Mr. Luo. What you have here is just an ancient scripture. What kind of strength is my lord, I believe Don¡¯t you understand that it will not do you any good if you continue to fight!¡± Xue Chuqing was silent, as if she was a little moved. Over there, Fu Rui stood there with her head lowered, always thinking about the 100 million top-level immortal spirit stones. She doesn¡¯t know why, but this idea is like a demon, taking root in her mind. She thinks about it all the time. When she sees Xu Luo, this idea becomes even stronger. She controlled herself forcibly and tried to think of other thingsThings, I don¡¯t want this thought to occupy my entire mind. Hua and Xue said nothing more and stood there, waiting for Xue Chuqing's reply. After a long time, Xue Chuqing finally sighed: "I want to see you, sir!" Phew! Hua and Xue looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other's eyes! Finally spoke! As long as you obtain the Su Nv Heavenly Man Sutra, then your goal of unifying the world will be equivalent to one third of the way achieved! In a few years, the entire Kyushu will be filled with stunning women who practice the Sutra of Heavenly Beings! By then, whoever you want to live will live, and whoever you want to die will definitely die! Controlling the power of life and death, life and death are all in my hands This feeling is really wonderful! Hua and Xue nodded at the same time: "Okay, we will report back to you right away! I believe you will come to see you soon!" With that said, the two were about to leave, but they saw Fuu standing there with her head lowered, not knowing what she was thinking. Both Hua and Xue frowned, not liking this woman. No one likes people who seek glory from their sellers, even if they are killers, they still don't like such people. So, Hua and Xue didn't say anything, just stood up and left. Bang! The door was closed, awakening Fu Rui. Only then did she see that Hua and Xue had disappeared, and asked in surprise: "What happened?" Xue Chuqing naturally wouldn't pay attention to her. Xu Luo smiled and said, "They are all gone." "Ah" Fu Rui exclaimed in low voice, turned around and left. Before leaving, she took a deep look at Xu Luo, and the thought in her mind became even stronger! Not long after, Gu Zongren knocked on the door and came in. This time, he came alone. "Are you willing to say it?" Gu Zongren sat directly on the main seat, glanced at Xue Chuqing lightly, and then at Xu Luo. "Can you guarantee that if I tell you, you will let us go?" Xue Chuqing looked at Gu Zongren: "When I say let go, I mean to give us complete freedom!" Gu Zongren pondered for a moment and looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo said: "I can guarantee that I will not tell this matter to my disciples." "I don't believe your guarantee." Gu Zongren said calmly: "You are prisoners now, and I am my prisoner. In fact, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me, but" Gu Zongren said, looking at Xu Luo and Xue Chuqing: "But you are an exception. Write the Sutra of Su Nv Tian Ren. When you turn around, I will have someone send you two pills. You take them." "Don't worry, this pill is not poison, it's just something that can erase memories." Gu Zongren said, looking at Xue Chuqing: "I have watched you grow up. I wanted to get you, but I couldn't. This is regrettable, but I can't bear to kill you, so don't worry. , after you take those two pills, the memory of this period will be completely erased, and you can just leave at that time. " "Is there really such a pill in this world?" Xue Chuqing did not look at Gu Zongren, but turned her attention to Xu Luo. Xu Luo nodded: "Yes." "Master Luo deserves to be born in Tianhuang Medicine Garden, he is indeed knowledgeable!" Gu Zongren falsely praised Xu Luo, then stood up and said: "I will ask someone to send you paper and pen. Once you have written it, I will read it. Xue Chuqing, don¡¯t play tricks, if you want to stay together with your little lover, show your sincerity!¡± "What about you?" Xue Chuqing looked at Gu Zongren, her eyes full of distrust. "I am the one who wants to unify the world and establish the Nine Provinces!" Gu Zongren looked at Xue Chuqing: "So, what I say is the decree! It is a word that guarantees the tripod!" "Okay!" Xue Chuqing gritted her teeth: "I believe you this time!" Afterwards, Gu Zongren asked someone to bring paper and pen. Xue Chuqing took a deep breath, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Ms. sir, did I write it?" Xu Luo nodded and said with a smile: "Don't worry, everything is under control!" Xue Chuqing also nodded and calmed down. She completely trusted Xu Luo, but what really made her feel at ease was Lan casually sweeping her body. Gu Zongren didn't notice that her restriction had been released long ago. ! Xue Chuqing was completely convinced by Lan's move, and she completely understood that this extremely beautiful girl's strength was unfathomable, and her strength was simply beyond her imagination. " Su Nv Tian Ren Jing" is not long, only a thousand words in total, so Xue Chuqing finished it quickly. Have someone submit it to Gu Zongren. In the study, Gu Zongren looked at it carefullyI read Su Nv Tian Ren Jing over and over again several times before finally letting out a sigh of relief and a smile on my face. "Not bad! Not bad! It's really good!" "Hahahaha! The Su Nv Tian Ren Sutra, which I have been waiting for for countless years, is now in my hands. It is finally in my hands!" "In the past I was still wrong. If I had given those women a man they liked directly, and then used that man to threaten them, I would have succeeded long ago!" "It was me who went into the wrong direction!" ¡°Butit¡¯s never too late for a good meal!¡± "Hahaha, I, Gu Zongren have finally taken the first step towards unifying the world!" "I have the Sutra in hand From now on, in the entire Kyushu, who else can stop me?" "Unify the world! Unify the world!" The excitement on Gu Zongren¡¯s face was completely revealed. This is almost too rare for a Heavenly Lord. "Here comes someone!" Gu Zongren said. The door to the study room was pushed open, and Fu Rui walked in and looked at Gu Zongren. Gu Zongren poured out two pills from the jade bottle on his body and looked at Fu Yu: "Go, give it to them!" "Sirare you really going to let them go?" Fuu was bold and couldn't help but ask a question. Gu Zongren¡¯s eyes flashed coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± Fuli trembled with fright and quickly knelt down on the ground: "I'm sorry, sir, I'm just just curious, just curious!" "Okay, let's go." Gu Zongren waved his hand casually. Normally, Fu Rui would have been dead if she dared to talk like this, but who made Gu Zongren feel good at the moment? Fu Rui picked up the elixir and retreated out of the door, her heart still beating. On the one hand, she was frightened by Gu Zongren, but on the other hand it was that thought that came out again uncontrollably! Volume 1 Chapter 786 Huge Bounty "What's wrong with me?" "Wealth is attractive, but it must have a life flower, no I can't make my own decisions!" "But it's really tempting!" "My lord gave them two. Does the pill really erase memory? "How could there be such a pill in this world?" "Yes, that's it. Sir, I want to use it." I¡¯ll kill them both with my own hands!¡± ¡°In that caseit¡¯s better for me to do it myself!¡± Go ahead, but Luo Tian What's the psychological burden on me to kill him? " "He's going to die anyway, why not kill him! My courage will surely impress you!" " Thoughts kept appearing in Fu Rui's mind, and when they reached the place where Xue Chuqing and Xu Luo were imprisoned, Fu Rui was still struggling. Pushing open the door, Fu Rui glanced at Xue Chuqing and Xu Luo, and suddenly felt a trance in her mind. Then, she saw Xu Luo looking at her with disdain. "You dare to look down on me?" Deep in Fu Rui's heart, an uncontrollable anger suddenly rose. "Who do you think you are? You're just a bitch looking for glory!" Xu Luo said to her with a smile. "I'll kill you!" Fuu was furious. Although what the other party said was the truth, it was the fact she was least willing to admit. So, Fu Rui took action. Those two pills had long been forgotten by her. There is only one thought left in my mind: kill this man! Poof! The dagger in Fu Rui's hand, her favorite weapon, was inserted directly into the man's chest. Blood slowly flowed out from the corner of the other person's mouth, and his eyes were wide open, as if he couldn't believe it all. "You are seeking death yourself! No wonder I am!" Fuu said coldly. "Ah!" A scream came directly from Xue Chuqing's mouth. This sound almost pierced the entire roof of the house. "Mr. Xue Chuqing!" Xue Chuqing threw herself directly on the man who had fallen to the ground. She stretched out her hands to cover the blood flowing on the man's chest frantically. Tears fell down, and she looked like a madman. At this moment, Fu Ruo suddenly shuddered and woke up. Her mouth opened slightly, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground with a clang. She murmured: "Iwhat did I do? How could I kill him?" Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared in the room, it was Gu Zongren. This big shot at the Tianzun realm was also dumbfounded. He stared dumbfounded at Luo Tian who was lying in a pool of blood and Xue Chuqing who was throwing herself on Luo Tian. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. Then, he turned his head and cast two cold eyes on Fu Rui: "Did you kill him?" "NonoSir, please listen to my explanation" Fuu trembled and looked at Gu with great fear. Zongren. Snapped! Gu Zongren slapped Fuuu hard on the face. "Bitch!" "Who told you to be nosy!" Gu Zongren wished he could just kill this woman at this moment! Those two pillsare bullshit memory-erasing pills, those are two God-conferring pills! It¡¯s not that you will become a god if you eat it, but that after you eat it, your spiritual thoughts will be completely sealed! By then, these two people will completely obey his orders! What¡¯s more, the good thing about this kind of elixir is that it can completely control the other person¡¯s mind, but it will not affect the other person¡¯s IQ! Except for obeying his orders, nothing else will be affected! What a good arrangement was ruined in the hands of this bitch Gu Zongren Tianzun's state of mind at this moment was full of anger and he wanted to kill someone. Xue Chuqing had cried so much that she was about to faint. Her face was stained with tears. She raised her head and looked at Gu Zongren, her eyes full of death. "Gu Zongren, you are so cruel!" "Is this your promise?" "Is this your promise?" "It's just that we are too young to believe people like you!" "Kill me! "Xue Chuqing looked at Gu Zongren coldly, without any desire for survival in her eyes, and repeated: "Kill me!" "Hey" Gu Zongren suddenly closed his eyes and sighed, and finally said quietly: "I am now You won¡¯t believe anything I say, I don¡¯t?The death of the one who killed you was also an accident. Well, yes, it was an accident! " With that said, Gu Zongren glanced at Fu Rui, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling. A deep feeling of disgust suddenly surged deep in his heart. He said coldly: "Take his body and go to the Bounty Guild. They are all dead and can be used as waste. " "ah? "Fu Rui was taken aback and looked at Gu Zongren in disbelief. "What are you still standing there for?" "Gu Zongren said coldly. Xue Chuqing's voice was extremely cold, as if emanating from ten thousand years of ice: "Whoever dares to touch him, kill me first! " Gu Zongren raised his eyebrows slightly at first, and then sighed: "I owe you for this matter. If I get back half of the reward money, I will give you half of it! " "What do I need money for? Gu Zongren, there is no need to show your hypocrisy to me anymore, kill me, I thank you! "Xue Chuqing said with an indifferent look. "You are tired, take a rest. "As soon as Gu Zongren raised his hand, a soft wind blew through Xue Chuqing. Xue Chuqing fell down in response. "Hel her to the bed, have a good sleep, and she will be fine. "After Gu Zongren finished speaking, he turned and left. But in his heart, he was thinking about how Luo Tian's death would affect his plan. Fuu helped Xue Chuqing to the bed somewhat numbly, and then saw that she had fallen to the ground completely. It was Luo Tian who died, and her heart was still at a loss. In fact, the person she wanted to kill the most was Xue Chuqing! Speaking of which, Xue Chuqing was very kind to her. The two had been close as sisters since childhood, and she was the one she trusted the most. Therefore, after betraying Xue Chuqing, the person Fu Rui couldn't face the most was Xue Chuqing! So, she wanted Xue Chuqing to die, and no one would know about her past, even after many years. Someone mentioned the matter of her seller seeking glory again In fact, deep down in her heart, she had a different kind of emotion. This was a real young handsome man, Luo Tian, ??in the ancient city of Qingchuan. The battle with Du Qingteng can be said to be so heroic! I don¡¯t know how many girls¡¯ hearts were captured. ¡°How could this be? "Fu Rui was a little confused, looking at the dead Luo Tian. After a long time, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she murmured: "Those who achieve great things must have a disgraceful past, and must be ruthless. Inevitably" As she spoke, she bent down and picked up the man's body. A strange blush appeared on her pale face: "Only in this way will you be in my arms! "Bang! The door was closed, there was a pool of blood on the ground, and the room exuded the smell of blood. "Hey, you don't really think I'm dead, do you? "A gentle voice sounded faintly. Xue Chuqing burst into tears, threw herself directly into Xu Luo's arms, and burst into tears. She knew that even if she broke her throat from crying, no one would hear anything in the room. Movement. "Are you serious? "Xu Luo couldn't help but be a little surprised. She had known for a long time that this was a fake! "Woo I know it's fake, but I really can't help but feel sad. I never want it to happen again, just like someone It stabbed me hard in my heart, I couldn't help itI'm so sad" Xue Chuqing's soft body lay in Xu Luo's arms, trembling slightly. She thought she could act calmly, But when Xu Luo was pierced through the heart by Fu Rui's sword, she realized that she was wrong! Even though she knew it was a lie, even though she knew that the person who was killed was not Luo Tian at all, her heart was still filled with tears. It hurts. This is her man! She doesn¡¯t allow him to get hurt. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, now we¡¯re waiting for the harvest. "Xu Luo patted Xue Chuqing's back gently and said. "Promise me that this kind of thing will never happen again. " "I promise you. " Bounty Guild, Qingchuan Ancient City Branch. " Master Fu Fu? Tell me again, who is this person you killed? "A little old man in his fifties, with a skinny figure. Almost no one would give him a second glance when walking on the street. But now he is sitting in a secret room, with a majestic air, just like a prince. "Tianhuang Luo Tian. Fuu raised her head and looked at the little old man: "Mr. Wen should know who I am now. I have no need, no reason and no courage to lie to you." " "I know, I know, it's just this is a bit incredible! "The little old man looked at the cold corpse carefully and murmured: "It is indeed him. Even the remaining fluctuations on his body are not at all wrong."??No, but the question isdidn't he go to a historical site? They did a lot of earth-shattering things there. They even killed the Kyushu seeds in Lieyan State and then fled. How could they appear here? " "Did he also kill the Kyushu seeds in Lieyan State? "Fu Rui was a little surprised. Looking at the cold corpse, her heart became even more complicated. "You don't know? The information in the Goddess Tower has always been the best! "The little old man muttered, and then said: "This matter I can't make the decision, but I will contact the employer immediately and let them identify it in person. At the same time, I will also use this world to mobilize funds. Mr. Fu Rui, what do you think? Is it possible to arrange it? " "Yes, of course. "Fu Rui said lightly. "Okay, the little old man will do it right away. However, I am a little curious, what is going on with all this? "The little old man looked at Fuli with a curious look on his face. "When the Jin family comes, I'll talk about it together. Now I don't want to say anything more. "Fu Rui said lightly. "Okay, wait a moment, it will be soon! "The little old man said, turned around and went out. After leaving, the little old man took a deep breath and murmured: "The young hero of Luotian can kill even the seeds of Kyushu. He did not die in the hands of outsiders, but died here inexplicably. I believe , once this news spreads, it will probably cause a sensation throughout Kyushu! " There was a look of regret on the little old man's face, and then he murmured: "What a big sum of money, 100 million top-grade fairy stones Tsk, tsk, what a pity, the person behind the Goddess Tower can't be messed with. ah! " Volume 1 Chapter 787 Moon Half a day later, Qingchuan Ancient City suddenly saw a large influx of unfamiliar powerful people. These people were uniformly dressed and had solemn expressions on their faces, heading towards the busiest downtown area of ??Qingchuan Ancient City. ¡°Many people are a little confused and don¡¯t know where these people come from. A knowledgeable person explained quietly: "These are the strong men of the Jin family!" "The people of the Jin family what are they doing here?" "That's not clear. It is said that this time when the Jin family was exploring a historical site, The losses were heavy, even the eldest young master Jin Ming died, and I don¡¯t know whether it was true or not.¡± ¡°What? Jin Ming? Is it the one who once claimed to be the number one person in Tianhuang¡¯s younger generation?¡± ¡°Yes, but he has been expelled from Tianhuang. "He is no longer a disciple of Tianhuang." "Oh my God even if the disciples of the Jin family are expelled by Tianhuang, who would dare to kill him?" "Heyit is said that this person died at the hands of a disciple of Tianhuang!" People on the street were talking a lot, but the strong men of the Jin family said nothing and went straight to a small building. "Mr. Wen, where is the person?" The leader, a strong man from the Jin family, had a solemn expression and a cold voice. He ignored the other party's greetings and went straight to the topic. The person who received them was Mr. Wen, the little old man from the Qingchuan Ancient City Branch of the Bounty Guild. "The person is in the secret room, and the person who killed him is also there." The little old man said, leading the group of people straight to the secret room. ??Fu Rui sat there quietly, with bright eyes and white teeth, very quiet, she looked like a lady, without any trace of a murderer. When she saw the Jin family, Fu Rui didn't get up, she just nodded lightly. She has this qualification. Although the Jin family is powerful, the people behind her are not weak either. Since Gu Zongren did not kill her immediately, it means that she is still useful! The members of the Jin family didn't care about these false gifts. They rushed to "Luo Tian"'s body and observed it carefully. For a long time, these people looked at each other and nodded to each other. "Really!" "That's right!" "That's him!" "I've seen him a few times, this is the man. Hey, he seemed very unwilling to see him die. Maybe he didn't expect that he would die in "In the hands of a woman." A young man from the Jin family sneered at the cold corpse and said with a mocking look: "It's good to die in the hands of a woman!" "It's indeed good!" The leader of the Jin family nodded. , and then said to the little old man: "My Jin family approves!" The little old man breathed a sigh of relief and said: "In that case, then the reward" "Of course the reward can be paid!" The leader of the Jin family said, and looked at it Glancing at Fu Fu: "But I want to know, how did he die?" "Yes, Luo Tian escaped from the ancient ruins, probably towards his master's door. How could he appear here in the ancient city of Qingchuan?" Fu Fu nodded: "Of course I will give you an explanation." "Luotian was captured by my lord himself." Fu Rui said and glanced at the head of the Jin family: "You know my lord, right?" The head of the Jin family gave a slight smile. She raised her eyebrows: "Goddess Tower? I know, but he doesn't seem to have any grudge against your family, right?" "Yes, and it's very big." Fuu said, "He abducted Yingying, the number one in the Goddess Tower, and Yingying This is the woman that my master likes." Hiss! Everyone in the room couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, looking at the cold corpse, all with strange looks in their eyes. Especially Mr. Wen, the little old man, was a little unbelievable and murmured: "I asked you why there is no news about Miss Yingying recently. It turns out that there is such a hidden secret." Several young people from the Jin family looked at each other faintly. He glanced at the little old man and thought to himself: How could an old man like you take advantage of someone else's red card girl? "Yes, this kind of thing is originally a private matter, but I believe that none of you will reveal this matter, right?" Fuu looked at everyone indifferently. "Of course!" "We are just listening to what happened in the Goddess Tower." "We will definitely not tell it. It will do no good to ourselves." "We just hate Luo Tian. If he dies, it will be over!" "Yes, hatred. If you repay it, it will be nothing. "Fu Rui said: "You may not know that my master is not seeking beauty, but has another purpose. Of course, it is not convenient to tell you in detail." Everyone nodded in unison, Knowing these secrets is already very rare. The status of the Goddess Tower is very high in the entire Kyushu. No oneI don't want to offend such an organization, especially wealthy families like them can use the Goddess Tower sometimes. "Some time ago, Luo Tian fought in the ancient city of Qingchuan with Du Qingteng, the descendant of Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places, because of Yingying." "In that battle, Luo Tian won and captured Yingying's heart." "Later on. "When my master found out about this, he was furious because Luo Tian had ruined something so big for him, so he wanted to kill Luo Tian with his own hands." "I'll interrupt, since Luo Tian was captured by your family, why did he die in your hands?" A young man from the Jin family looked at Fu Ru and asked: "Of course this is not a necessary answer. Question, I'm just curious." "There's nothing I can't say." Fuu said coldly: "He is a prisoner, but he doesn't have any consciousness. He took the Yingying Red Pill and wanted to take advantage of me" Everyone suddenly realized that what follows is. There is no need for Fu Rui to continue talking about the matter, they can just figure it out on their own. When they thought about it, Luo Tian must have been captured. They were unwilling to give up and wanted to seduce Fu Rui and escape. But he didn¡¯t expect Fuu, a very loyal and fierce woman, to reject him. Then Luo Tian tried to force her, but Fuu assassinated her! That's it! Everyone present felt that they completely understood. ¡°As everyone knows, in Fu Rui¡¯s heart, she sneered and scolded these people for being stupid. Even if a captured prisoner dared to seduce her, how could he dare to use force on her? Fuu was thinking so in her heart, but she didn't show it at all on her face. She nodded lightly: "That's what happened. Now, do you have any questions?" "No more!" "No more!" Several leaders of the Jin family nodded. Afterwards, the little old man Mr. Wen sent a top-grade amethyst card to Fu Rui, along with several divine ingredients. These divine ingredients were all urgently sent by the Bounty Guild through the teleportation array! Fu Rui took these and breathed a sigh of relief, finally showing a smile on her face. She looked at the amethyst card in her hand. After checking it, the smile on her face became more obvious. One hundred million! 100 million top-level fairy stones! In any corner of Kyushu, this is an amazing wealth! A medium-sized sect that has accumulated hundreds of thousands of years does not have so much! But now such a fortune is in her hands. For a moment, Fu Rui even thought of running away! "As long as I can escape from Xihe Prefecture, go to the farthest state, and find a place with no one, this wealth will be enough for me to enjoy any glory and wealth!" "A man like Luo Tian can have as much as he wants! ¡± Fu Rui had to admit that this was a piece of wealth that made her extremely tempted. When she didn¡¯t get it, she didn¡¯t have many thoughts, but when she held this card, she had countless thoughts in an instant. But in the end, Fuu finally gave up the idea of ??running away with this large amount of money. She knew that although Gu Zongren asked her to handle this matter alone, in the secret someone must be watching her! If she really had the idea of ????escape and put it into practice, she might be dead on the streets before even leaving the ancient city of Qingchuan! "Forget it!" "After all it's not my money!" "As long as I follow you wholeheartedly, I believe you will never treat me badly!" "On the day when you rule the world, I will be the true minister of Conglong. !¡± ¡°At that time, what would I want to achieve?¡± Fu Rui sighed and gave up the idea that made her excited. At this time, a breeze blew by, which made Fu Rui's mind clearer. She shook her head with a smile and murmured: "This step has been taken. I have no way to look back. I can only follow the steps of the adults!" After that, Fu Rui felt much more relaxed all over, and she walked towards the Goddess Tower with brisk steps. "Yue, your enemy is dead." In the room, Gu Zongren looked at the stubborn girl standing in front of him and said helplessly. "Yes, I know, but I didn't kill him myself!" A tall, slender, and very handsome woman looked at Gu Zongren with a cold expression: "How could that little bitch be so good? Why did she kill her? Luo Tian? " "Yue, although you are a killer, but I still don't??Your hands are stained with blood. "Gu Zongren said in a deep voice. "What? Afraid of tarnishing your reputation? A smile flashed across the woman's face and she looked at Gu Zongren: "Now you remember that I am your daughter?" " "I knowI'm sorry for you. "A flash of pain flashed through Gu Zongren's eyes. "You have not sorry for me. From the time I was born, I have been well clothed and well fed, learning the best techniques and using the best things. The woman looked at Gu Zongren coldly: "It's my mother you're sorry for!" " "I know. "Gu Zongren lowered his head and murmured: "I'm sorry for you two. " "Although Feng's death has nothing to do with me directly, if I had promised back then, he probably wouldn't have died. Gu Zongren sighed: "For a netherworld flower seed it's not worth it!" " "What's the use of talking about this now? The only chance for revenge, but you gave it to that little bitch! The seller is seeking glory from something, so why keep this kind of thing? The woman said coldly: "Is it possible that you have fallen in love with her again?" " "Nonsense! "Gu Zongren became a little angry. He looked at the young and beautiful woman standing in front of him and sighed dejectedly: "I am only a daughter like you, and everything I do is for you. " "Then let me kill her. The tall woman sneered: "To prove your father's love." " "Nonsense" Gu Zongren glanced at Yue: "Originally I didn't intend to kill him. He is a disciple of Tianhuang after all. If he dies it will be a big trouble! " "I knew it! Yue sneered a few times, and then said: "So, do I still want to thank her?" " At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, and Fu Fu's soft and weak voice sounded from outside: "Sir, the slave is back! " Volume 1 Chapter 788 What else? "Come in." Gu Zongren coughed lightly, then raised his head and glanced at Yue standing there. Yue curled her lips and moved her gaze aside. The door was gently pushed open, and Fu Ru walked in cautiously. She first glanced at Yue, who was standing there expressionlessly, and then said to Gu Zongren: "My lord, I have fulfilled my mission. The matter has been completed." "Okay! "A smile appeared on Gu Zongren's face. With 100 million top-level immortal spirit stones and inestimable magical materials, even a person of his status couldn't help but get excited. "Have you got all the 100 million top-level immortal spirit stones?" Gu Zongren asked. "Yes, there are also those magical materials, which were witnessed by the people from the Bounty Guild. They have all been obtained." Fuu sighed at this time that she had not made the wrong choice. ¡°Once she really had the idea of ????escape, I am afraid that she would become a cold corpse now, just like that Luo Tian. "Very good!" Gu Zongren's face became even more joyful. Even Yue on the side could not help but breathe a little quickly. Yes, she offered a bounty of 20 million top-level immortal spirit stones on Luo Tian's head, but it was not entirely her own money, but also sponsored by Hua and Xue. Now Fu Rui has got back a huge amount of 100 million yuan. Even a top sect would still be exhausted if he wanted to take out so much money at once. From this we can also see how much the Jin family's hatred for Luo Tian has reached. Fu Rui also laughed happily. She opened her storage ring and wanted to take out the amethyst card and divine ingredients. Then her face suddenly changed! Over there, Gu Zongren and Yue were waiting. Seeing Fu Yu's face changed drastically, Gu Zong Ren raised his eyebrows and cast two sharp eyes on Fu Yu. Yue Ze was more direct and said coldly: "Where is the thing?" "The thing yes, where is the thing" Fuu's consciousness scanned every corner of her storage ring, but the amethyst card and the Those traces of divine ingredients! Apart from these, there is nothing missing in her ring! "Thishow is this possible?" "How is it possible? I obviously put the things in the storage ring!" "I didn't encounter any unexpected situations. Where are the things?" Fuu's face turned pale instantly, and there was no trace of it. There was no blood at all. Sweat dripped down her forehead, but she didn't feel it at all. As if she was stunned, she took off her storage ring and opened it. There was a loud crashing sound, and everything in the storage ring fell out. Fu Rui was like crazy, trying to find the little amethyst card and those magical materials among the pile of things. but none! Nothing at all! In that pile of things, there are some intermediate fairy stones, a small amount of top fairy stones, various supplies for my daughter's house, various daily necessities, weapons, elixirs It's like a grocery store, everything is available, but , the most important Amethyst card, and all the magical materials disappeared! Plop! Fuu sat down on the ground, completely stunned, her face was full of panic, and her whole body was trembling: "How could the things be gone? How could they be gone? I put them in with my own hands!" How can it be gone?" Yue sneered from the side: "As expected of the owner of the Goddess Building in Qingchuan Ancient City, this show is so wonderful! Even I can't help but believe it! II didn't lie. I really put the thingthing in the storage ring with my own hands. The Bounty Guildyes, the people from the Bounty Guild and those from the Jin family can all testify!" "II really put it in with my own hands!" "I didn't encounter any accidents on the way. I haven't been anywhere along the way. Why is the thing gone when I come back here the first time?" His eyes were full of tears, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his whole body was shaking. He got up and knelt in front of Gu Zongren, crying: "My lord, you have to believe me. I don't dare to swallow these things even if I have ten thousand courages "Ah!" "Huh, that's nice. Who knows where you are hiding? Are you going to sneak away quietly and find a deserted corner to be your queen?" Yue said coldly from the side. "No! I dare to swear with my soul, absolutely not!" Fuu kowtowed repeatedly, her smooth forehead was broken and blood flowed out, but she was completely unaware and said with tears streaming down her face: "Sir, what I said is the truth. !" Gu Zongren has been sitting quietly.Inside, he didn't move or speak, he just looked at her quietly. Yue was too lazy to say anything at this time. With such a huge fortune, anyone would be jealous and tempted. She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Rui was telling the truth, no matter how real her performance was, she wouldn¡¯t believe it! "It's normal for a bitch who is a seller to seek glory, whatever she does" Yue thought to herself. "I believe what you said." After a long time, Gu Zongren said lightly. But in Fu Rui's ears, it was like the sound of nature. She raised her head, looked at Gu Zongren with tears in her eyes, and choked with sobs: "Fu Rui is willing to die for you! I am willing to do anything for you for the rest of my life!" "Well, get up. ." A faint smile suddenly appeared on Gu Zongren's face: "It's gone. Anywayit doesn't belong to us, so you don't have to put too much pressure on it. Just pretend that it never happened!" "Sir ugh!" Fuu was moved to tears. If she had betrayed Xue Chuqing and turned to Gu Zongren before, Fuu still felt a little guilty, but at this moment, she felt that even if the adults asked her to die, she would not hesitate. Go to hell! "Okay, you go out first." Gu Zongren said lightly. "Yeah!" Fuu reluctantly stood up. The fear she felt just now almost instantly took away all her strength. At this moment, her legs were still weak. Carefully walked to the door, and then gently closed the door. Only then did he realize that he was almost soaked all over! The feeling of escaping from death made Fu Ru extremely grateful to you. At this moment, she was willing to do anything for you. There was a sarcastic smile on Yue's face: "The method of buying people's hearts is really clever, but the price tsk tsk, it's a bit too high, it's 100 million top-level immortal spirit stones, and there are so many inestimable values. What a surprise. " "You think I don't want to kill her?" Gu Zongren suddenly stood up angrily, like an enraged lion, and said coldly: "We are in big trouble!" "What?" Yue looked at Gu Zongren with some confusion: "Do you really believe that it wasn't her who swallowed this huge sum of money? She is a seller seeking glory a woman, so she is worthy of your trust?" Yue wanted to say that she is a bitch, but she looked at it Gu Zongren seemed to be really angry. He changed his words again, but he was not too polite. "What do you know? With my level, can't I tell if she is lying?" Gu Zongren walked around the room and murmured: "Luo Tian died too easily! He It only took a year or two for such a talented young man to become famous all over the world." "It seems reasonable," Yue frowned and continued, "He first pushed Jin Ming out of Tianhuang. , and killed Feng, which shows that he has a lot of martial arts and wisdom. " "Then, after a big battle with Du Qingteng, the descendant of Weiyu Mountain in the ancient city of Qingchuan, he could still sit and drink together. " " At the ancient site, I heard that he was also the biggest winner. Not only did he kill the spiritual body of the ancestor Tianzun, he also killed a Kyushu seed from the Lieyan State, and even directly killed Jin Ming who had a large number of guards" "Such a person , If you really die in the hands of a woman like Fu Ru, it would be too undeserved." Yue's brows were frowning, and she suddenly took a breath and looked at Gu Zongren: "This. Could everything be a trap? " As he said that, Yue's expression suddenly changed and he said, "Xue Chuqing!" Then, he saw Gu Zongren's figure disappearing into the room, and Yue stamped his feet. He also rushed towards the place where Xue Chuqing was imprisoned. Just halfway through, she saw Gu Zongren coming back with an angry face, looking at her, and said in a deep voice: "Disappeared!" "Disappeareddisappeared?" Yue looked at Gu Zongren in disbelief, even though in her heart She had already guessed that this might be a trap, but after reality confirmed her guess, she still felt unbelievable. "How is that possible? Our place is so heavily guarded that even if she gets wings, she can't fly out! Even if a fly can't fly in, how could she just disappear?" Yue's eyes widened, and she still couldn't believe it. , Xue Chuqing, whose meridians were restrained, would disappear from under their noses like this. "It's not a strange thing to be able to take away the amethyst card and divine ingredients from Fu Rui's storage ring and rescue Xue Chuqing." Gu Zongren said coldly. "But who could it be?" Yue frowned and murmured in a low voice: "Then Luo Tian" Gu Zongren thought for a while, then suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed: "I never expected that I, Gu Zongren, have been walking around the world for countless years, and I was actually killed by a person. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" He said three times in a row, "Damn it!"The color has become very twisted and ferocious. Yue raised her head and looked at Gu Zongren with a puzzled look on her face. Gu Zongren gritted his teeth and said, "The one who died wasn't Luo Tian!" "Really?" Yue was dumbfounded. She had hated Fu Rui for killing Luo Tian before, leaving her with no chance to take revenge, but now she wanted Fu Rui to kill him. This person is Luo Tian! Because of this, at least her enemy is dead! "No, Luo Tian's whole body was restrained by me. When he died, he had no power to fight back. But when I checked, he was carrying a wave of energy!" "And, that energy The fluctuation belongs to Luo Tian! Because I have chased him for a million miles!" "This must be a faker, and he is afraid that I will find out that it is not the real Luo Tian, ??and he deliberately left this kind of fluctuation on him!" How could you be deceived by such low-level and childish methods Damn it!" Yue looked at Gu Zongren with a pale face and murmured: "That **** Heavenly Man's Scripture" "It's also fake!" Gu Zongren gritted his teeth, his eyes showing. , flashing a cold light, murmured: "No matter who saves them, I will never let you go!" "Luo Tian don't let me see you again, or" "What else?" A A faint voice sounded from outside, and then, a tall and handsome young man walked in from outside. Volume 1 Chapter 789 How to choose "Luo Tianyou are indeed alive!" Yue looked at the young man, his eyes filled with hatred. "How could a good person like me die so easily?" Xu Luo looked at Yue jokingly, and said with a smile: "Don't you feel it's a pity that I'm dead?" "And I didn't expect that Fenghuaxueyue Yue, one of the four killers, turned out to be the biological daughter of Gu Zongren, one of the Three Great Holy Lands! Tsk This is a strange news! " Xu Luo smiled: "I wonder if this matter is rumored. What will others think? Gu Tianzun, youhave a good daughter, you are so lucky!" "How dare you!" Yue's eyes shone with an extremely cold light. You have no chance of leaving here alive today, I will chop you into pieces with my own hands!" "Haha," Xu Luo sneered expressionlessly. Gu Zongren also stared at Xu Luo and said coldly: "You still dare to come?" "Why don't you dare?" Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren, as if he was discussing a question seriously: "This is the dragon's pond and the tiger's den. "I can come when I want and leave when I want!" "Hahaha, I can come and leave when I want. Today I want to see how you leave!" Gu Zongren laughed angrily. "Gu Zongren, Gu Tiangu, hey you should still be the direct descendant of Gu Tiangu, the actual controller of the Goddess Tower, the biological father of Yue, one of the notorious four killers" Xu Luo said with a smile. "You are the notorious one!" Yue looked at Xu Luo angrily. It is true that she is one of the four killers, but her hands have never been stained with blood! It can be said that she is the most unjust one among the four killers. But if you say this, no one will believe it! "Eh? Aren't all killers proud of being notorious? It seems like you don't like it?" Xu Luo looked at Yue strangely. Yue¡¯s pretty face was filled with anger, and her gaze made her want to eat Xu Luo alive. Gu Zongren calmed down and unfolded Tianzun's spiritual consciousness, covering thousands of miles in radius, but could not find any abnormalities, which made him even more suspicious. He didn¡¯t believe that a young man who was not in the supreme realm dared to appear in front of him so openly. "He must have a back-up plan!" Gu Zongren's eyes flashed, looking at Xu Luo, thinking. "Don't think about it, Gu Zongren. Since I came here today, I am naturally prepared. Now, I have two paths for you to choose." Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren: "Look, I am much kinder than you." Duo, unlike you, is so cruel and direct. " Yue glared at Xu Luo and wanted to say something, but Gu Zongren stopped him. He looked at Xu Luo and said lightly: "Tell me." "Look. Gu Tianzun still understands the truth." Xu Luo pouted at Yue, making the handsome woman opposite him so angry that she almost rushed to fight him. "Junior, if you have anything to say, please tell me." After all, Gu Zongren is a generation of heavenly masters with a very high status. Even when facing the heads of major sects, he is qualified to make decisions. At this moment, he is being taken advantage of by Xu Luo. If it weren't for the doubts in his heart, I'm afraid I couldn't help but slap him to death. Xu Luo smiled faintly and said: "The first way is for us to turn our hostility into friendship and forget our grudges with a smile. To be honest, Gu Tianzun, I don't think there is any deep hatred between us" "Don't even think about it!" Yue said sternly at the side. He shouted: "You killed Feng, I won't let you go!" "Shut up!" Gu Zongren's face was cold and he stopped Yue. Yue looked at Gu Zongren with an aggrieved face, her face was pale, she bit her lower lip hard, her eyes were full of mist, and she murmured: "You are cruel to me, but you are cruel to me! Gu Zongren! I hate you!" said Then, he turned around, kicked open the door, and rushed out. Gu Zongren¡¯s face instantly turned ugly, his brows furrowed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Luo shrugged, looked at Gu Zongren, and said, "It seems that your daughter is not very close to you" "Let's get down to business!" Gu Zongren squinted and looked at Xu Luo coldly. "The old man is really impatient." Xu Luo muttered, and then said: "The so-called hatred is nothing more than the relationship between me and Xue Chuqing. You think it has ruined your important matter, but let me say this, Gu Tianzun, if If you really have the world in mind, thenit's probably not a glorious thing to use a woman to win the world." "What do you know?" Gu Zongren said coldly. Xu Luo smiled: "Yes, I don't understand. I only know that Xue Chuqing is my woman now. If anyone wants to hurt her, I will not agree." "This is the first thing I give you. Choice, No. ?From now on, we will not interfere with the water in the well or the river. You fight for your world, and I live my life. " "As for your daughter" Xu Luo pondered for a moment, then said: "I didn't know about the relationship between you before. I was prepared to kill all the four killers. After all, they offered a high price for my head. , murderers people will always kill them! " " But now since I want to reconcile with you, then I can press this matter. As long as she doesn't provoke me, I won't touch her! "Xu Luo said, raised his head and looked at Gu Zongren: "Now I want to talk about the second road. This road is a dead end! " "snort! Gu Zongren snorted with disdain: "Not even Xiahou Kaiyuan is qualified to say this to me!" " "I know that you are a direct descendant of Gu Tiangu, one of the three holy places. I am afraid that Gu Tiangu also knows all the things you have done. You now do have the confidence. " Xu Luo smiled, and then said: "But my confidence has nothing to do with Tianhuang! " Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren and said calmly: "Aren't you curious as to why that fake Luo Tian was able to deceive you, deceive the Bounty Guild, and deceive those bastards from the Jin family? Aren't you curious how Xue Chuqing disappeared without a trace under your nose? " "Gu Zongren, there are always some beings in this world that you simply cannot afford to offend! " "Yes, I am just a young man who has not reached the supreme realm. In your eyes, I am as weak as an ant. But have you ever thought about whether a heavenly being like you is as small as an ant in the eyes of some people? ? " "That's impossible! "Gu Zongren sneered. He was about to say something, but suddenly he was stunned. Two rays of light shot out from his eyes, staring at Xu Luo's side. There, a woman seemed to appear out of thin air. A woman wearing blue A girl with a long skirt, a graceful figure, and a beautiful appearance! Without any warning, she just appeared next to Xu Luo out of thin air! "Who are you? "Gu Zongren suddenly felt a chill. This feeling had not happened for too many years. Deep in his heart, he actually felt a strong fear! No matter how much his spiritual consciousness probed, he could not feel it at all. Any aura from this girl! In other words, if he closed his eyes, he would think that Luo Tian was the only one in front of him! But the beautiful girl was standing there so realistically that she didn¡¯t even look at him seriously! Looking at Luo Tian, ??how could Gu Zongren not understand the affection in his eyes? "This little guy's woman?" "A very strange feeling suddenly surged up in Gu Zongren's heart. He couldn't believe that a mysterious woman who even he couldn't see through who was so unfathomable was actually related to Luo Tian. "She said she was too lazy. Take care of you. Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren and said seriously: "Don't try to provoke her, you will regret it." " "" Gu Zongren looked at the beautiful girl in the blue dress in surprise, speechless. "Now, it's your choice, choose the first way. From now on, we will go our separate ways. By the way, Let me tell you, the Goddess Building belongs to Xue Chuqing, you can't touch her! " "Of course, if you can afford the price, you can choose to cooperate with the Goddess Building. " "If you choose the second way, I will let her beat you to death directly now. Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren seriously: "You have no third way!" Don't even think about testing it. Once you test it you won't have any chance or room to recover. " Gu Zongren is not scared! He has been a peerless genius since he was a child. He was born in Gutian Valley and is the direct descendant of the authentic sect of Gutian Valley! His status is quite amazing! His seniority is so high that it is unimaginable. When he was a teenager , became the seed of Kyushu, his talent is so good that it is scary. He has participated in the top of Kyushu and became the champion of the top of Kyushu! Although he is very old now, he is the best. He has lived for a long time, but he became a Tianzun very early! Now he has become a powerful person in the ninth step of Tianzun! This is the fundamental reason why he has the ambition to dominate the world! , How many people are there among the billions of people? But now, he really hesitated. He found that he couldn't see through this girl who was so beautiful that it was hard to believe that there was such a stunning girl in the world. He??Want to give it a try! But he also knew in his heart that this little bastard was right. If he really took action, there would be only two results. The first onethe other party is lying to him! There is no peerless strongman at all, but he uses a method that even he doesn't know to deceive the secrets of heaven and his consciousness. The second typethe other party didn't lie to him. This is an unimaginable and terrifying existence. I am afraid that I can be wiped out with just one finger! How to choose? this is a problem. Gu Zongren couldn't help but move his eyes from the girl in blue skirt to Xu Luo. He wanted to see some clues from this little bastard. But he was disappointed. The other party¡¯s expression was frighteningly calm! There was still a faint smile on that handsome face that wished he could smash it with a punch. It seems calm and sarcastic. There is just no fear! Gu Zongren took a deep breath and raised his fist towards the girl in blue skirt: "Senior before, the junior and Mr. Luo had many misunderstandings. Now, the misunderstanding has been resolved. It was the junior who wrongly blamed Mr. Luo. I hope that the senior will be magnanimous and don't follow Mr. Luo. Juniors usually care!" Volume 1 Chapter 790 You Lost After saying these words, Gu Zongren suddenly felt that his heart felt much lighter, as if a heavy burden had been lifted! This feeling made him feel horrified. It turned out that the other party had put so much pressure on him invisibly! But he himself, before saying these words, was not aware of it! "Has her statereached such a terrifying level?" Gu Zongren was extremely horrified, but another question emerged in his mind. "Since Luo Tian has such a terrifying powerhouse around him, whydidn't he move this great god out from the ancient ruins?" "I'm afraid that this kind of terrifying giant who has surpassed Tianzun can release a little bit of his breath. All those who are targeting him will His people would run away in a hurry, right? " "Why didn't she come out when I captured her?" Gu Zongren was extremely confused. He wanted to try it! If the other party is really that strong, thenhis compromise and surrender today is a wise choice. But if the other party is pretending then his choice today will become a huge laughing stock! Once word gets out, what face will he have to fight for world domination? Being frightened by a girl and bowing her head to admit defeat, even Dao Xin I'm afraid it will leave a shadow! "I know, if you don't try, you won't be willing to give in after all." The girl in the blue skirt who had been silent suddenly raised her head, looked at Gu Zongren, and said lightly. "That's right junior I have never seen a giant above Tianzun take action. I am happy to see Hunter Xin. Please forgive me, senior." Gu Zongren gritted his teeth and looked at the girl in blue skirt. "You also know that there are giants above Tianzun, but you know that giants will not take action easily." The voice of the girl in blue skirt was clear and ethereal, like big beads falling on a jade plate, it sounded extremely pleasant. A pair of bright eyes as pure as water looked at Gu Zongren: "If you want me to take action, you have to pay the price!" "Whatwhat price?" A bad thought suddenly arose in Gu Zongren's heart. "This girl is extremely beautiful and pure. If she were to walk on the street, she would definitely cause a sensation and be shocked. People would be involuntarily afraid of blasphemy." "But there is something about her. No breath was revealed" "Why do I feel great pressure when she doesn't speak; why do I feel even more pressure when she speaks?" Gu Zongren can't believe that such a pure and beautiful girl can be like that? A terrifying giant. "If you verify your suspicion, then you will become my slave." The girl in the blue skirt looked at Gu Zongren: "You can't change it for the rest of your life!" "What?" A strong feeling suddenly surged in Gu Zongren's heart. anger. "You want me a top-notch Heavenly Lord, to be your slave?" "Are you kidding me!" "I am the authentic descendant of Gutian Valley!" "I am the actual controller of the Goddess Tower!" "In my heart, I have the desire to dominate the world. Ambient goal!" "How can a great heaven like mebecome someone else's slave?" "You don't agree?" Lan glanced at Gu Zongren, his expression as if he was asking: "You don't want to eat?" "Of course I can't agree!" At this time, Gu Zongren couldn't care less about the pressure. He looked at Lan and said, "This request is too outrageous! Even if the senior is really a giant, I, Gu Zongren am not That kind of unknown person!" "Haha, forget it." Lan took Xu Luo's arm and said softly, "Brother Fu, I'm hungry, take me to eat!" "Okay!" Xu Luo smiled. He smiled, glanced at Lan dotingly, and then said: "Gu Tianzun, as agreed, you chose peace. I am very happy. From now on, we will not violate the river. Remember, return the Goddess Tower to Xuechu Qing, if you dare to think of touching her, I will definitely make you regret being born in this world!" "Waitwait!" Gu Zongren was furious, but he still hesitated and struggled in his heart after hearing Xu Luo's words. After talking, he finally made a decision. The Goddess Tower itself is the most important part of his fight for world supremacy! "If the Goddess Tower is returned to Xue Chuqing, then he will be like a giant without eyes and ears, with terrifying power but no idea where to use it. Therefore, the Goddess Towercan never be returned to Xue Chuqing! Since this is the case, why not try the depth of this girl in a blue skirt. If it¡¯s true, then being a slave to a giant doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal!  Furthermore, he didn't believe that a real giant would be like the girl next door, sticking to Luo Tian all day long. There will be a day when she leaves! By then, the sea will be as wide as the fish can leap, and the sky will be as high as the birds can fly! Who can truly check and balance yourself? ? Prohibition? Stop making trouble, where is Gutian Valley? One of the three holy places! There are also terrifying giants in Gutian Valley! By then, it¡¯s hard to say who will check and balance whom Having made up his mind, Gu Zongren said: "Please senior, please enlighten me!" "You agreed?" Lan Zhuan turned back and looked at Xu Luo: "Brother Fu, I will find you an old servant of Tianzun to protect you! "It's up to you." Xu Luo smiled gently. Gu Zongren over there was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He hadn't even been beaten yet, but he was so sure that he called himself an old servant of Tianzun "You two little babies, wait for me! If you are lying to me, look at me. How to deal with you!" Gu Zongren suppressed the anger in his heart. In fact, even he himself didn¡¯t realize that he could get angry so easily with his level of supreme deity. Just like ordinary people, his emotions and desires are so obvious In fact, it already explains too many problems! But at this moment, Gu Zongren only had one thought in his mind: to find out whether they were real or fake! Xu Luo stood there, not even escaping. This made Gu Zongren even more angry: Two powerful men were fighting each other. How dare you, a person at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, not to dodge? Are you afraid of being crushed by any aura? When the time comes, I won¡¯t care about you! Thinking in his heart, Gu Zongren took action directly! An invisible sword intent slashed directly at Lan! No reservations, no testing, once you take action it¡¯s a full blow! If the opponent is pretending, then the sword intent of this top-level Heavenly Lord is enough to make the opponent disappear into ashes! If the opponent is real, then this sword intention is also his strongest blow, and if it is ineffective he can stop! In all directions, there is no pressure and no aura leaking out. Xu Luo's eyes flickered, and his face became serious. This is Tianzun's full blow, which directly targets Lan. It seems that there is no danger, and even the breath does not leak out, but in fact, the terrifying pressure is all aimed at Lan! Lan stood there quietly, motionless, looking at Gu Zongren with a pair of eyes as pure as water. "Is it really a lie? Then go to hell!" Gu Zongren shouted in his heart. Immediately, he roared: "Kill!" In his imagination, this beautiful girl should be wiped out in an instant! He was cut into nothingness by his terrifying sword intent! But after a loud roar, he discovered that the beautiful girl opposite was still standing there intact, not even a hair had moved! The young man next to him had no expression at all. He was looking at him blankly, as if to say: What are you doing? "Not good!" Gu Zongren's heart sank instantly. He is the top deity! He struck with all his strength, but the other party had no reaction at all! And this sword intention still exists! "Is this the end?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. Gu Zongren almost spit out blood. damn it! What do you mean it¡¯s over? How is it over? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Little bastard! Little beast! If you have any idea, why don't you come and take a look? If this sword intention were directed at you, you would have turned into dust long ago! "Too weak." Lan said softly from the side. Poof! Gu Zongren couldn't bear it any longer and spurted out a mouthful of blood. He stood there, crumbling, and murmured: "This is impossible! How could you be unscathed? Even the Holy Lord wouldn't dare to be so generous!" "You Lost." Lan said. "I don't believe it! You must have a powerful weapon on you!" Gu Zongren's eyes shone with unwillingness. He wanted to try again, but he lost the courage to take action. "You lost." Lan said. "What realm are you in? In the entire Kyushuthere are almost no truly powerful people that I haven't heard of! Where are you from?" "You lost." Lan said. "I hope senior will tell you maybe senior and the ancestors of Gu Tiangu still have some intersection, let's not"   "You lost." Lan said. Poof! Gu Zongren spurted out another mouthful of blood. He looked at this beautiful girl who seemed to be able to speak only one sentence with great reluctance and despair. "If you lose, you should fulfill your promise and become my assistant brother's slave." Lan finally said one more thing. "But" "You lost." "" Gu Zongren was completely speechless. He looked at the beautiful girl in blue skirt in front of him and wanted to cry without tears. Endless regret suddenly arose in my heart. "Why am I so fucking mean? Why should I test her?" "I knew she might be a real giant, but I never thought she was such a giant!" "She obviously kept her attitude very low and wanted to follow me. "Reconciliation, why am I so crazy that I want to test others?" "I'm a ****!" Gu Zongren suddenly wanted to cry loudly. He felt that he was being bullied so badly! "You have such a terrifying giant by your side, what are you pretending to be? Why did you have to be captured alive by me? Why didn't you move this god out earlier?" "You also lied to me and deceived the Bounty Guild with a corpse. , you took the money, and you also took the blame, and then I will take the blame!" "You are not such a bully!" "It's so fucking bullying!" "You still have to give up! I, the authentic descendant of Gutian Valley, am your slave Where is the law of heaven!" Gu Zongren looked at Lan, his tears of grievance could no longer be held back, and he begged: "Senior, grandma you are so kind! Great Virtue, let me go. I am the direct descendant of Gu Tian Gu. I cannot be someone else¡¯s slave! If the ancestors of Gu Tian Gu know about this, they will have to kill me to clean up the family" "Brother Fu, he said that I am an old man. !" Lan pouted, very unhappy. Poof! Gu Zongren¡¯s third mouthful of blood finally spurted out. Volume 1 Chapter 791 Tianzun Old Servant "Look, what did I say to you? I tried my best to advise you, and I thought of you wholeheartedly, and told you not to try it easily, otherwise you will ruin your reputation for a lifetime, and you won't even be able to help yourself. How are you now?" Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren angrily and said with hatred. "Shuzi!" Gu Zongren was furious. At this moment, he didn't hate this girl in blue skirt very much. After all, no matter how young she looked, she was a real giant. Whether you despise him or ignore him, everyone has that qualification. . But towards Xu Luo, Gu Zongren was full of resentment. "You are just a brat who pretends to be powerful. His strength is not even at the Supreme level. I can crush you to death with one finger!" "If there is no giant by your side, do you dare to talk to me like this?" But No matter how resentful he was, Gu Zongren understood that he had lost, completely! People always realize how precious and beautiful something is after losing it. Even the top Heavenly Master like Gu Zongren is not exempt from vulgarity. He raised his head and looked at Lan pitifully. At this moment, he did not dare to offend this breathtakingly beautiful girl. And he didn¡¯t dare to speak, for fear that if he said something wrong, the other party would find fault with him again. "Are you willing to become my brother's slave?" Lan narrowed his eyes, looked at Gu Zongren, and said lightly. "You're kiddingHow could you be willing? Let him become my slave, which is enough!" This was what Gu Zongren was thinking in his heart, and he would never dare to say it out loud. "Well, girl do you think there is any other way?" Gu Zongren grimaced, not daring to call his senior, let alone mention his grandmother, and begged: "For example, I can take out A large number of top-notch fairy spirit stones to apologize, and magical materials I have accumulated some magic materials over the years. Even if the girl doesn't care about those magical materials, I believe Mr. Luo can always use them" "What do you mean? You mean I'm a rag picker?" Xu Luo glanced at Gu Zongren with a look of displeasure. I only regret that when I caught you, you little bastard, why didn¡¯t I slap you to death? Gu Zongren was so angry that he was almost numb. He just looked at Lan and Xu Luo and didn't want to take another look. "My brother said he doesn't like those things." Lan looked at Gu Zongren: "You have only two choices, either die or surrender!" "I" Gu Zongren was speechless. If both jade and stone can be destroyed, he I really don¡¯t mind fighting each other to the death. But the problem is, his strongest attack has no effect in front of others. Even if he wants to die now, except that he will really die, he will not lose even a hair. "Ichooseto surrender!" After a long time, Gu Zongren gritted his teeth and said these words with strong unwillingness. "Really, wouldn't it be over if you said this earlier?" Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren and curled his lips and said: "Don't think that I am willing to accept a little brother like you. If you do any bad things outside, people will not blame you. But they will only blame me, the boss, for being lax in discipline! " "" Gu Zongren felt his internal organs surge again, and a mouthful of blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth. Lan flicked his fingers, and a flame exuding an icy aura shot directly at Gu Zongren's eyebrows, and said lightly: "In order to prevent you from regretting it, you must have some means. Don't try to resist, otherwise you will die!" Gu Zongren can only watch helplessly. , watching the blue flame exuding endless cold air shoot into the center of his eyebrows. There was a sharp pain in his head, the kind of pain that made Gu Zongren almost lose his breath. "What kind of method is this?" Gu Zongren was shocked and angry. "You can't blame him for being ignorant. In fact, he didn't think about the alien creatures at all. He only thought that this girl was a terrifying giant. "Okay!" Lan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and a look of fatigue appeared on his calm and beautiful face. In fact, if Gu Zongren really fights Lan, who will win and who will loseit's hard to predict! Although Lan¡¯s realm is unimaginably high, she had almost exhausted all her strength in order to break open the altar and obtain the second half of the Soul Sutra. ???????????? How can it be a day or two for her to fully recover from her state? Even with the help of the little girl, even with various holy medicines, the recovery was less than one thousandth! Otherwise, with Lan¡¯s character, how could he talk so much nonsense to Gu Zongren? Either kill him directly or conquer him by force! Gu Zongren's sword intention is his strongest blow, but in fact, the sword intention of the top-level Tianzun will have no effect at all in the face of the unfathomable Lan! If Gu Zongren chooses to fight in close combat, Tianzun¡¯s fear will spread.With this method, it is very likely that he will fight Lan until both sides are injured, and then kill Xu Luo there should be no problem. After all, the realms of the two sides are so different! But Gu Zongren chose the method he thought was the safestand the most powerful. ¡°As a result¡­he fell into the trap! Until he saw the tired look on Lan¡¯s face, Gu Zongren¡¯s heart suddenly felt like a flash of lightning, and he understood everything! I understand why the girl in blue dress did not show up when Luo Tian was being hunted at the ancient ruins. I understood why she didn¡¯t show up when he chased her for millions of miles. I understand why the other party still didn¡¯t show up when he was imprisoned in the ancient city of Qingchuan and his life was hanging by a thread! It turns out that all this is the other party's plan. The girl in the blue skirt must be a giant-level strong person, there is no doubt about it, but she is injured! Although I don¡¯t know who can hurt a giant, it is a fact that she is very weak now! This fully explains why Xue Chuqing suddenly disappeared, and no one recognized the fake Luo Tian. Facing himself, a giant-level figure, he did not take direct action "I hate it!" Gu Zongren spat out a fourth mouthful of blood. , his eyes were like burning flames, looking at the girl in the blue dress and Xu Luo. If I can be a little more courageous, if I choose to fight them desperately, then the result will be very different! Lan leaned on Xu Luo's shoulder and spat out his tongue naughtily: "He found out that he was cheated!" "Yes." Xu Luo nodded seriously and said, "But now his life and death are under my control. As long as I have a thought, he will be wiped out, so what can I do if I know it? " "Very good! It's really good! You two have made me miserable!" Gu Zongren smiled miserably. I have never suffered such a big loss in this world for countless years, but it has fallen on you. You are so proud! " "Who do you think you are? If I had just one thought, you would be dead! Lan glanced at Gu Zongren coldly and said, "So don't think that I am willing to lie to you." "Okay, we are all a family now. If you can't resist, just try to accept it." said. What a damn family! I and you are not a family! Damn it! Luo Tian don't let me have the chance to break your seal, otherwise, you will be cut into pieces in the sky and on the earth! It¡¯s just that at this time, it¡¯s too late to say anything. Gu Zongren also understands that since the other party dares to be so confident, this method is obviously extraordinary. In this case, there is no need for him to try again and then humiliate himself. He took a deep look at Xu Luo and said: "Young Master Luo has good tricks. Mr. Gu has learned from it. From now on, Mr. Gu and Mr. Luo will never cross the river!" This sentence was extremely painful for Gu Zongren to say, because He was originally given this choice, but he didn't choose it. Now he has to say it with his own mouth, from being begged to begging, which makes Gu Zongren feel like he has slapped himself. "Well water does not offend the river? Are you kidding? You are my slave! If I even think about it, you will die!" Xu Luo looked at Gu Zongren and sneered: "You look down on me? Do you think I am not qualified to be your boss? Then Just give it a try!" As he said that, Xu Luo had an idea. He has the heart of the fire spirit. It can be said that Gu Zongren's life and death are indeed in his hands. As soon as Xu Luo had a thought, Gu Zongren immediately let out a scream and fell to the ground. He let out a shrill scream and his whole body was shaking violently. boom! The door was directly smashed! A figure rushed directly towards Xu Luo, and a murderous intent filled the air. It¡¯s the moon! Xu Luo snorted coldly, raised his hand and punched him! "No!" Gu Zongren, who had a splitting headache and wished he could end his life, let out an earth-shattering roar at the critical moment. Yue's body was like an out-of-control paper kite, which was thrown directly out and hit the wall outside hard, causing the wall to collapse suddenly and fill the sky with smoke and dust. "Master Luo please don't kill her!" Gu Zongren's face was distorted, he got up and knelt in front of Xu Luo: "I am willing to be your servant I just ask to spare her life." "Gu Zongren !" Bianyue climbed up from the ruins, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and screamed: "I don't want you to worry about it!" Gu Zongren's eyes flashed with pain, and he knelt on the ground and begged: "Luo Young Master, please let her go.She is just a child, young and ignorant ignorant. She cannot pose any threat to Mr. Luo As long as you let her go, I will be willing to become an old servant by your side. All my property, all my gods The materialsare all yours! " "Gu Zongren! "Yue let out a shrill scream. "At that moment, Xu Luo was indeed merciful. If it weren't for Gu Zongren's shouting voice, Yue would have died at this moment. Therefore, while Yue screamed again, Xu Luo turned Yuheng's magic sound and angrily shouted: "He is your father! "Poof!" Yue's spiritual consciousness was shocked by terror, and she spurted out a mouthful of blood. With one pair of eyes, she looked at Xu Luo with extremely bitter hatred: "You don't need to be hypocritical, haven't you made my family miserable enough?" Luo Tianyou beast! " "Fuck your mother!" "Xu Luo was furious, ignored Gu Zongren, flew over, slapped Yue hard on the face, and sent Yue flying several meters away, fell to the ground, and couldn't get up for a long time. But Yue remained the same. Struggling, he looked at Xu Luo with extremely malicious eyes and said crazily: "Kill me if you can! " Volume 1 Chapter 792 Death of Fu Qu "You think I don't dare?" Xu Luo's voice turned cold. He was indeed a little irritated. This woman was so ungrateful. It¡¯s okay not to thank his parents for their kindness, but now they have put all the responsibilities on him! Do you think I'm your father? Will he pamper you so much? Stop dreaming! "You dare, of course you dare, come oncome and kill me!" Yue looked at Xu Luo with a mocking face: "With just one finger from you, I, a weak woman, will die. Come on!" " No!" Gu Zongren struggled and came out of the room. The severe pain in his head did not disappear, but he still staggered out because he was worried that his daughter would really be killed. Looking at Xu Luo, Gu Zongren said: "Don't kill her please!" "Gu" Yue just said a word, and when she saw Xu Luo's extremely cold eyes, her heart suddenly trembled, and she whispered: "You You don't have to worry about me, just let him kill me!" Gu Zongren staggered to Yue's side and held her in his arms. Gu Zongren's young face was full of vicissitudes at this moment, and tears were everywhere. , said: "Whether you want it or not, you are my daughter. If you die, what's the point of me living in this world?" "You still have your dream of unifying the world!" Yue said forcefully. He pursed his lips, widened his eyes, and spoke softly. "Hey" Gu Zongren let out a long sigh and said: "There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the sky. It is difficult to exert it in this small area, so why do we talk about dominating the world? As long as you can live, as long as you can be happy, I I have nothing left to ask for.¡± Gu Zongren¡¯s words were true to his true feelings. This powerful man in the Heavenly Realm finally revealed his true feelings. Yue's tears couldn't be held back any longer, and they fell down her cheeks, saying: "But I don't want to see you like this. My father is a great hero who stands upright!" "He is not." Gu Zongren said with a bitter smile: " He is greedy for life and irresponsible. He is not a good person!" Yue argued angrily: "I said yes!" Xu Luo glanced at Lan, and then they left quietly. No matter what, after all, I can't let go of the blood and family ties in my bones. ¡°If you can even abandon your family ties, you are not worthy of being a human being. In the Goddess Tower, Fu Rui knelt down in front of Xue Chuqing with a pale face, kowtowing like a fool: "Miss, I was wrong I was really wrong. Miss, please forgive me this time because of our long-standing friendship." Come on!" Fu Rui could never imagine how Xue Chuqing, who was imprisoned with all her meridians restrained, escaped, and why she dared to return to the Goddess Tower without seeming to be afraid of anything. At the beginning, Fu Rui was still very tough, relying on Gu Zongren's authority to threaten Xue Chuqing. But she didn¡¯t expect Xue Chuqing to slap her in the face, knocking out seven or eight of her teeth, and then sit there coldly and watch her smile. ??Fu Rui is not stupid at all. She has been in a place like the Goddess Building all year round and can become the master of the first floor. How can she be so stupid? It was immediately clear that no matter what the reason was, Xue Chuqing was free! And what will happen to him who betrays her? Fu Rui didn't dare to think about it anymore and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Haha, do you think that this feng shui has changed too quickly?" Xue Chuqing looked at Fu Rui and sneered. Her heart had completely died the moment Fu Rui betrayed her. The old sisterhood and all the previous trust have all turned into running water. "MissFu Rui really has her own difficulties and can't help herself!" Fu Rui burst into tears and looked at Xue Chuqing pitifully: "How can a slave resist in the state of an adult?" "You still call me an adult? Haha, still. Don't you want to give up? Do you think that I must have compromised with Gu Zongren in exchange for my freedom?" Xue Chuqing looked at Fu Ru with a sneer: "Do you think that after Luo Tian died, I was helpless? Chosen to surrender to Gu Zongren? "Fu Rui raised her head and looked at Xue Chuqing, that's what she thought! Luo Tian¡¯s death is an indisputable fact. She killed it with her own hands! Although both the amethyst card and the divine ingredients were lost, Fu Rui didn¡¯t think it had anything to do with Xue Chuqing. Deep in her heart, Fu Rui even believed that the Amethyst Card and the Divine Material were taken away by Gu Zongren himself! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? being a combination of kindness and power, makes her return to her heart completely! But the scene in front of her made her doubtful again, and she thought to herself: Isn¡¯t it like this? "To tell you the truth, Luo Tian is not dead, Gu Zongren is finished!" Xue Chuqing looked at Fu Rui calmly, but her heart was not calm at all. She never thought that the beautiful girl named Lan was actually a powerful person.?An unpredictable giant! "If it weren't for getting to know my husband, how would I have resolved this disaster today?" Xue Chuqing thought of Xu Luo, and felt a sweet feeling in her heart. "Luo Tian is not dead? How is it possible? II obviouslykilled him with my own hands!" Fu Rui was shocked and looked at Xue Chuqing in disbelief: "My lord is a top-level Heavenly Lord, how could he be defeated?" "These , Tell you it doesn't make any sense, just kill yourself." Xue Chuqing looked at Fu Rui and said calmly: "You and I are master and servant after all. We were once as close as sisters. I don't want to kill you with my own hands, but you. Don't even think about living in this world anymore. " "Because that's a shame for me!" "Miss I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I swear, I swear on my soul I will never betray the young lady again!" Fu Rui looked at Xue Chuqing with a look of horror. She knew that with her strength, she would have no chance against Xue Chuqing! Now the only way to impress Xue Chuqing is with emotion. After being together for so many years, Fu Rui knows very well that Xue Chuqing is a soft-hearted person who misses old feelings. As long as she softens her heart, then she will be safe. Only this time, Fu Rui seemed to have miscalculated. Xue Chuqing just looked at her indifferently. From Xue Chuqing's eyes, Fu Rui could see the indifference in it. There is no greater sorrow than the indifference of a dead heart. "Don't blame me for not reminding you. Now that you have killed yourself, you can die more decently. When Luo Tian comes over, I'm afraid even if you want to die it will be difficult." Xue Chuqing's voice was cold and she looked at Fu Rui: "At that time Kill him, but you won't show any mercy, so I believe that he will be very happy to see you!" Fu Ruo plopped down, knelt down in front of Xue Chuqing, and begged with tears streaming down her face: "Miss, I still want to do it! It's useful. I can do a lot of things. I can help the young lady manage the Goddess Building, and I can help the young lady make suggestions" "Forget it, I don't dare to use you." Xue Chuqing sneered: "If something like this happens again, You will still betray me without hesitation. I don't want to experience this feeling again." A flash of regret flashed in Fu Rui's eyes. She regretted why she didn't kill Xue Chuqing at the same time! Raising her head, a smile appeared on Fuu's face. Looking at Xue Chuqing, who was a little surprised, Fuu said: "It seems that I must die today" "That's right, I have done so many things that made you angry. , I betrayed you, betrayed you, and killed your man with my own hands. It¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t hate me.¡± ¡°Sisters and deep love are all nonsense!¡± ¡°Xue Chuqing, I have been by your side since I was a child. "The maid is your maid, your servant." "Yes, you are very kind to me, I admit that, but to tell you the truth, have you ever considered me your sister?" "You are superior, you are." The proud daughter of heaven, you come from a distinguished family, but I am nothing. I am just a servant girl who needs your mercy and kindness. " "Why do I refuse to accept it? " " Why should you be better than me? "High status?" "Why are you born to be a slave?" "I hate you! I have hated you since I was very young!" , If I have the chance, I will definitely step on you and let you have a taste of what it's like to look up to others!" "Hehe, I almost succeeded, just a little bit short." "Xue Chuqing, this time. It's your luck, but I believe that one day, you will really fall from the altar, and then you will taste what I feel like today!" Fu Rui laughed wildly, like a madman, in one breath. It felt a lot more refreshing to pour out all the resentment that had accumulated in my heart for many years. Then, looking at Xue Chuqing, who had some sadness in her eyes, Fuu sneered: "Don't look sad, it makes me sick!" "Don't you want me to die? It's simple, I just want to die!" "Xue Chu Qing, remember, I hate you!" Fu Rui said, pulling out her dagger and stabbing Xue Chuqing who was distracted! Xue Chuqing's eyes flashed, she sighed softly, and a dark energy hit her directly. Poof! A soft sound. Fu Rui looked at her chest in confusion. The dagger in her hand did not pierce Xue Chuqing, but it pierced her own chest. "Why?" Fu Rui murmured. "From the moment you pretended to be crazy, I already knew what you were going to do." Xue Chu saidLooking at Fu Fu, he said lightly: "Just like you know that I am soft-hearted, I also know who you are." "But this time your heart is not soft anymore" Fu Fu's body slowly moved. Her body was so soft that she fell to the ground. She looked at Xue Chuqing and murmured softly: "I regret it so much I miss my childhood so much. It was so beautiful back then!" After saying this, Fu Rui slowly closed her eyes with a tear. Sliding down her cheeks. Xue Chuqing took a deep breath and held back the tears that were about to flow. Looking at the dead Fuu, she said lightly: "Youare no longer worthy of my tears. Why should Icry?" "With that said, Xue Chuqing stood up and ordered in a low voice: "Here comes someone!" Several beautiful-looking women with cold expressions appeared in the room, and no one glanced at Fu Rui who was lying on the ground. "Happy burial!" After Xue Chuqing said this, she turned around and went out. Two lines of tears could not be held back and flowed down. "Goodbye my past!" Volume 1 Chapter 793 Solution "She asked for it, and there's no need for you to feel bad." A low and gentle voice sounded from the front. Xue Chuqing's eyes were filled with tears. She raised her head and looked at Xu Luo walking over. She pursed her lips and stood there with a pear blossom in the rain, like a little child who had suffered a lot of grievances. girl. Xu Luo came over, gently held Xue Chuqing in his arms, and said, "It's all over!" "Yeah!" Xue Chuqing nodded, and the haze in her heart was melting away bit by bit. Like ice and snow in the sun. "Are you leaving?" Xue Chuqing leaned into Xu Luo's warm arms and asked softly, resting her head on his broad shoulders. "Do you want to come with me?" Xu Luo asked. For a moment, Xue Chuqing really wanted to nod and agree. No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. Who didn¡¯t want to find a warm haven? But the ideal deep in her heart and her reason finally prevailed. He raised his head, stared at Xu Luo, and shook his head slightly: "I want to stay! Master left the Goddess Tower to me, not to let it decay." Phew! Hearing this answer, Xu Luo was both disappointed and happy. He gently kissed Xue Chuqing¡¯s delicate and smooth face and said, ¡°Since this is your decision, I will support you!¡± With that said, Xu Luo took out the amethyst card and put it into Xue Chuqing's hand. Xue Chuqing¡¯s breathing was a little quickened. She is not a woman who has never seen money, but she has never seen such a large amount of money. I never thought that one day I would be able to control such a terrifying amount of money! Especiallythis wealth was given to her by her own man. "The feeling of being pampered is really good!" A bright smile appeared on Xue Chuqing's face. She didn¡¯t refuse, and she didn¡¯t need to refuse! She is not a common person and cannot be pretentious, and she knows that he is neither! There is no need for this between two people. "There shouldn't be any problems with Gu Zongren. I will take him away." "Where is the moon" Xu Luo pondered for a moment. Xue Chuqing said: "Let them all stay. If the Goddess Building wants to develop, it will be smoother with Gu Zongren's participation." "Aren't you worried?" Xu Luo asked. "What are you worried about?" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo with some confusion: "Didn't you say there is no problem?" Xu Luo laughed, stretched out his hand, pinched Xue Chuqing's beautiful face, and then said: "You believe me so much?" "Of course!" Xue Chuqing didn't hesitate. When she was most desperate, her man appeared. Of course, Xue Chuqing was even more desperate at that time. It¡¯s just that what happened next made her feel like she was in a dream. Everything could only be described as magical! This man seems to be capable of anything. He can transform into a super invincible beautiful girl, he can fake his death to deceive the Bounty Guild and the Jin family, he can directly suppress the top deity Gu Zongren He has done all these impossible things, why don¡¯t you trust him? Lan never showed up, and she still needed to recover. After settling the matter with Gu Zongren, Lan went directly back to the world of the Bronze Temple. So that night, Xu Luo and Xue Chuqing were like glue, and they were in love with each other to the death. They all know that after this time, they don¡¯t know when they will meet again. "My name is Xu Luo." "Um." "It's not called Luo Tian." "Um." "Aren't you curious? Don't you blame me for not telling you before?" "If you're not curious or weird, if you don't say it, there's a reason why you shouldn't say it. If you want to say it now, why don't you just say it?" "" Early the next morning, Xu Luo got up, and the woman beside him was still sleeping soundly. But in fact, Xu Luo knew that she was awake, and she also knew that he knew that she was awake. But the two of them have a tacit understanding, pretending that the other party doesn't know. "Qing'er, I'm leaving, you have to take care of yourself! If you really don't want to persist, just go to Tianhuang to find me!" Xu Luo said softly, turned around and went out. Xue Chuqing forced herself not to cry out loud, not to pull him impulsively Tell him, in fact, I really want to go with you! Xu Luo walked outside and saw Gu Zongren and his daughter as expected.   Not far away, Hua and Xue were still standing. This handsome man and beautiful woman were as wilted as eggplants beaten by frost at the moment. Originally, everything was under control, but in the blink of an eye, things changed. The speed was so fast that it was dizzying, and before my mind could even turn around, the whole situation had completely changed. When Yue told them, they couldn't believe it was true. It wasn't until Gu Zongren confirmed it in person that Hua and Xue realized what kind of terrifying existence they had encountered. So, no matter how reluctant I was, I had to stand outside Xue Chuqing¡¯s door early in the morning, like two doormats. Father and daughter Gu Zongren seemed to have completely communicated with each other. Although Yue still looked a little awkward, her bad attitude was many times stronger than yesterday. As for Xu Luo, he was not worried that Gu Zongren would do anything drastic. He is the direct descendant of Gu Tiangu! He has been standing high since he was a child and has been admired by all the stars! He is the top deity! It can be said that Gu Zongren is a person shrouded in countless halos, from childhood to adulthood, and all the way to today. So, he can¡¯t afford to lose! His dignity and pride did not allow him to really fall. Don¡¯t allow his reputation to be tarnished even a little bit! Therefore, he can compromise in front of Xu Luo and Lan, but he will never admit defeat in front of everyone in the world! Therefore, Xu Luo knew very well that if Gu Zongren could not release the restriction in his body, he would never make any unnecessary resistance! As for the moon That¡¯s just a spoiled, immature little girl. Xu Luo didn't take her seriously at all. "Young Master!" When Gu Zongren saw Xu Luo, a complicated light flashed in his eyes, but he soon calmed down. Xu Luo nodded, then turned his gaze to Yue standing aside. Yue pursed her lips hard, her face not looking good. She has always regarded Xu Luo as the enemy who killed her husband, even though she had nothing to do with him, and the two of them had never even held hands. But just like flowers and snow are a pair, she has always felt that she and Feng are a match made in heaven! Until one day, the wind died. Her heart was empty, and she hated the person who killed Feng. In her heart, she will kill whoever kills Feng! She has been doing this all along, she bids a reward, and then tries her best to vow to kill that person. But now, that man has become her father¡¯s master, and he is so powerful that it makes her despair! Last night, there was an unprecedented long conversation between father and daughter, and Yue finally understood that no matter how powerful a person is, there is a time when he must bow to reality! "You can choose another path, deathit doesn't matter, but it depends on whether the death is valuable." "After you die, no one will remember you as time goes by." "No one will remember your appearance!" "Even if I think of it occasionally, I just sigh, and then turn my head, and it will be forgotten." Yue clearly remembers that her father looked at her seriously and asked: "Yue, are you willing to be such a person?" She retorted unconvinced at the time: "Why couldn't it be him who died?" "At least it won't be him now!" Gu Zongren squinted his eyes, with a light that no one could understand, and said softly: "In the future there will be a chance!" So, Yue followed her father and came over awkwardly. Of course she could choose to walk away, hide in the dark, and wait for revenge. But she couldn't really let go of the blood and blood ties. She could disrespect Gu Zongren, but she couldn't allow her father to be despised by others. Not to mention, what Gu Zongren is facing now is not a matter of dignity, but of life! As for Flower and Snow, they were simply terrified. The names of the Four Killers are very loud throughout Xihe State, but in fact, they have not really done many sensational cases. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If they were really put on the stage, many prominent figures with status would not take them seriously. When they learned that even Gu Zongren, the real big shot in control of the Goddess Tower, had surrendered at the feet of that young man, Hua and Xue even had no idea of ??escaping. Fortunately, apart from subsidizing some money every month, they didn¡¯t really have anything to do with it.?It's the fault of that horrible young man. Since the other party did not kill Gu Zongren, it means he is a reasonable person. In this case, it is better to admit his mistake and there will be no need to worry about it in the future. "Let's forget about the past." Xu Luo did not disappoint them. As soon as he opened his mouth, their hearts dropped. "From today on, you try your best to help Xue Chuqing. Don't worry, I won't embarrass you." Xu Luo said and glanced at Gu Zongren: "Follow me, I have something to say to you." Hua and Xue Rumeng were pardoned and looked at Xu Luo with grateful expressions. People's standards of happiness are so strange. If Xu Luo had said the same thing to them a day ago, I'm afraid they would have spitted on Xu Luo's face and then cut him into pieces. At this moment, they feel a huge sense of happiness! Yue stood there a little disappointed. From the beginning to the end, that man, the man she regarded as her husband-killer's enemy, didn't even say a word to her! ¡°Obviouslythey didn¡¯t take her to heart at all! I don¡¯t know why, but Yue is a little angry. She herself is a bit baffled, and not being noticed should be an excellent thing for a killer. "But why? If he ignores me, I will feel very angry?" Yue frowned, filled with confusion. Xu Luo and Gu Zongren came to a deserted place, and then they looked at each other. "The next generation is to be feared!" After a long time, Gu Zongren sighed and said such a sentence. "Come on, Lao Gu, you must be thinking in your heart that the day I release the restriction will be the day you die!" Xu Luo smiled nonchalantly, and then said: "You think so, In fact, I don¡¯t care, you can try hard.¡± As he said that, Xu Luo's expression became serious and he looked at Gu Zongren: "But I hope you will do what you should do if you don't untie it for a day! I will not interfere with you easily, but if I find out you If you do something secretlydon't blame me for being ruthless." Volume 1 Chapter 794 Detachment Xu Luo left, very directly and simply. But his words before leaving still echoed in Gu Zongren¡¯s mind. ¡°You can try hard!¡± The other party said this very calmly, but it revealed an infinite confidence! This also made Gu Zongren look squarely at this young man for the first time. Yes, he had never taken him seriously before. Even if he controls his own life and death! Because in Gu Zongren's view, all of this is the result of the girl in the blue dress. If it weren't for the girl in the blue dress with unfathomable strength, young talents like Luo Tian, ??he could crush ten thousand with one finger. ! He is not exaggerating. With his level, he is indeed qualified to ignore Xu Luo at all. As for being deceived, although he felt a lot of regret at the time, Gu Zongren quickly figured it out, because the other party's level was indeed much higher than his! Although he looks very weak now for unknown reasons, once he recovers, even if all the strong men in Gutian Valley come out, let alone him, they probably won't be able to do anything to him. Unless the real secluded ancestor of Gutian Valley can come out and intervene in this matter. Otherwise, he will never be a match for the girl in the blue dress! Therefore, the only thing Gu Zongren is afraid of is the beautiful girl named Lan. But just now, when the other party said those words to him calmly, the great power of the ninth step of Tianzun, with his extremely powerful Taoist heart, finally couldn't help but tremble slightly. "This young manis not a creature of the pond!" Gu Zongren couldn't help but muttered something, then sighed softly and turned back. What should be tried, he still has to try! No one is willing to be controlled like this for a lifetime. Xu Luo left. He once again drove the warship with sharp ends, cutting through the void and heading towards Tianhuang. This time, he did not encounter any obstacles again, and he returned to Tianhuang smoothly. Tianhuang, who had already received the news, had no time to ask why he suddenly disappeared for several days, and directly sent Yu Tianying, Zhong Jiuyan, Wang Tong and Lu Di for treatment. All kinds of news from the front have been passed back, and the whole Tianhuang people can say that they have a new understanding of Luo Tian. This time, Tianhuang¡¯s preparations were obviously not as adequate as Lieyan State¡¯s. There are many problems that are unexpected. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Luo, I¡¯m afraid Tianhuang¡¯s young elite would really have been wiped out this time. Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian also came over to visit Xu Luo immediately. The two women were both curious about what happened over there at the monument, but what they were more curious about was another thing. "I heard that someone met a stunning woman in the ancient city of Qingchuan?" Xie Yurou walked around Xu Luo with a curious look on her face. Su Qianqian chuckled silently on the side, but those bright and lively eyes were also glancing back and forth at Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled, but did not want to say more about Xue Chuqing. It¡¯s not that he is not honest enough, because the Goddess Tower in Xue Chuqing¡¯s hands is a quite terrifying force. Such a power, no matter who falls into the hands, will probably arouse the covetousness of too many people. His current strength is still too weak compared to those giants and giants. When he becomes truly strong enough, then, even if everyone in the world knows that Xue Chuqing is his woman, it won't matter. . Because at that time, he already had enough strength to protect Xue Chuqing from any harm. Seeing that Xu Luo didn't want to say more, Xie Yurou didn't continue to pester. On the one hand, she didn't want to arouse Xu Luo's resentment. On the other hand, Xie Yurou didn't quite believe what would happen between Xu Luo and a brothel girl in such a short period of time. " Later, Xie Yurou left early, and Su Qianqian stayed. She knows better than anyone else why Xu Luo went through life and death this time. "You are finally free!" In the secret room, Xu Luo held Su Qianqian in his arms, then lifted her up high and spun her around several times. Su Qianqian smiled softly at first, and then her tears fell like broken beads. "Why are you crying?" Xu Luo put Su Qianqian down without knowing why. As a result, Su Qianqian threw herself directly into Xu Luo's arms, burst into tears, and hugged Xu Luo tightly with both hands. Xu Luo sighed softly, understanding Su Qianqian's words.A kind of emotion. Anyone who has a soul in their body that may take over their body at any time will probably be like Su Qianqian, or evenmaybe even less calm than Su Qianqian. Because this is more terrifying than death! Death, for people in this world, does not mean the end, but another beginning. But if the soul is gone, it means disappearing from this world forever. Just think about it and you will feel that it is a very sad thing. Since knowing about this matter, Su Qianqian has been very calm, making it impossible for anyone to see that she is worried about this matter. Even Xu Luo, who had the closest relationship with her, was deceived by her, always thinking that she was strong and could withstand this kind of pressure. It was only then that Xu Luo truly understood how much pressure this matter put on Su Qianqian. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh in my heart: everyone¡¯s pain and pressure are actually only understood by themselves. No matter how others understand they are not complete. "I have always been afraidI am not afraid of death, but I am afraid of never seeing you again." "I'm very scared. I have nightmares every day, dreaming that I have become another person, and then" "Seeing that person getting close to you and being with you, but I can only stand in a dark corner, unable to speak or make a sound." "That feeling is so scary!" Su Qianqian leaned in Xu Luo's arms, listened to his strong heartbeat, and said with choked sobs: "Many times, I dare not sleep, for fear of nightmares, fear of never waking up, fear of never seeing him again. is you." "Okay, it's all over!" Xu Luo's eye circles were also slightly red, and he said softly. With that said, Xu Luo directly took out the complete Soul Sutra stone tablet, hung it in mid-air, and began to recite the transcendent chapter of the Soul Sutra stone tablet. In the secret room, an aura of compassion soon filled the air, completely covering Su Qianqian's body. Xu Luo also fell into an ethereal state. Reciting the scriptures on the Soul Sutra stone tablet was also a kind of baptism for his own soul. As Xu Luo continued to recite scriptures, the light on the Soul Sutra stone tablet became stronger and stronger. At this time, a dragon-shaped shadow suddenly emerged from Su Qianqian's body! There is still a blazing flame burning on the body. Although it is a virtual shadow, it exudes amazing heat! This dragon-shaped shadow is not big, only more than two feet long, but it exudes an extremely powerful aura. The aura seems to come from ancient times, with a desolate flavor. The dragon-shaped shadow hovered above Su Qianqian's head, constantly exuding a powerful aura and pouring into Su Qianqian's body. Because he didn¡¯t feel any threat, Xu Luo didn¡¯t stop it. After a long time, until the dragon-shaped shadow became darker and the color of the flames also became much lighter, almost disappearing into the void, it stopped pouring breath into Su Qianqian's body. "thank you all!" The dragon-shaped shadow spoke, and the voice seemed to come from eternity, extremely desolate. Xu Luo thought to himself: This is the real ancient fire dragon! "Thank you for helping me and letting me get relief. I can finally return to my race and find my relatives!" "It's been too many years! I've been waiting for this day for too long!" "Butthe long-awaited day has finally comethis day of relief!" "I am also grateful to this little girl. For the pressure she has endured over the years, I would like to tell her that I am sorry. I am a devil without relief and detachment. But now that I haverestored my original consciousness, please help me Apologize to her." "These dragon breaths are my thoughts!" "Xu Luo once again thank you!" It can be said that Xu Luo knows far more about the soul of this fire dragon than the average person. ¡°You deserve the most credit for achieving this win-win result!¡± "You are a great person with a great soul. One day, I believe, we will meet again!" "Bye now!" The shadow of the fire dragon gradually disappeared in the secret room. Xu Luo waved: "Goodbye!" At this moment, needless to say, the fire dragon's soul was liberated and transcended, and it went to where it should go. There will be no nostalgia for this place! This is a great creature from ancient times. Although it is unconscious,He once made a move to hurt Su Qianqian, but as soon as he regained consciousness, he immediately stopped doing that. Otherwise, even if Xu Luo finds the first half of the Soul Sutra, it may not be of any use. Therefore, deep down in his heart, Xu Luo still admires this great ancient creature. Su Qianqian sat there cross-legged, motionless. But Xu Luo knew that she was not in danger, she was just digesting the dragon's breath! Although the spirit of the fire dragon did not directly say what kind of benefits those dragon breaths would bring to Su Qianqian, Xu Luo knew that Su Qianqian would definitely benefit a lot! "This can be consideredthe end of all hardships, right?" Xu Luo said softly, then stood up and left the secret room. He knew that Su Qianqian would need a long time to digest these gains. After coming out, Xu Luo found that it was noon outside. The blazing sunshine filled the whole world, and the sky was blue. Xu Luo let out a long breath, feeling open-minded. The hard work he has been putting in has finally paid off, and the people he protects are finally free. Everything, at this moment, becomes worth it. In the distance, a warship flew over. Xu Luo's eyes flashed, and he recognized that this was the leader's warship! "The competition in Xihezhouis finally coming, right?" Xu Luo said softly. Volume 1 Chapter 795 Can¡¯t agree Xiahou Kaiyuan got off the warship and went straight to Xu Luo. Xiahou Kaiyuan looked solemn and walked very hastily, which made some people who wanted to come to pay homage all stand there and did not dare to come over. "What's going on, leader? It seems like something happened?" "It should be the follow-up to the ancient ruins, right?" "I heard that Senior Brother Luo showed off his power at the ancient ruins and killed many geniuses. He even killed the seeds of Kyushu." "Yes, the Kyushu Seeds of Lieyan State wanted to take advantage of others' danger and attack Senior Brother Luo, but in the end, they were beheaded by Senior Brother Luo. They really deserved it!" "Yes, you deserve it!" ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of a day or two for the bastards in Lieyan State to have trouble with our Tianhuang. This time they finally tasted the feeling of being crushed!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Luo is great!¡± If everyone in Tianhuang now has a good impression of Xu Luo, then here in Yaoyuan, you will not hear a bad word about Xu Luo! All the disciples of Yaoyuan, including those at the top, regard Xu Luo as the pride of Yaoyuan. Who dares to say a bad word about him does not need him to come forward at all. The spitting of these people in Yaoyuan is enough to drown them. When Xu Luo saw Xiahou Kaiyuan, he bowed and saluted seriously. "Xu Luo has met the leader!" "No need to be polite." When Xiahou Kaiyuan saw Xu Luo, a smile finally appeared on his serious face. "I wonder what the leader is here for?" Xu Luo asked. Now, because Yu Tianying and others received timely treatment, their injuries have stabilized. Xie Wanrou, Jiang Botao, and others are also on their way back with Yu Tianjie and others, and they will probably be home in a day or two. There should be only one thing on the agenda right now, the West Hezhou Competition. The competition in Xihezhou is naturally for the summit of Kyushu that is about to begin. The top of Kyushuis the real biggest event in Kyushu! There are almost all the top talents in Kyushu gathered there. It is the stage for the top young and strong people to perform. The mediocre will not appear at all! Even Xu Luo, a person who has experienced too much, can't help but feel excited when he thinks of the top of Kyushu. "It's nothing serious, I just came to see you." Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "This time you have made a contribution!" ¡°Not only did I protect my fellow sect, but I also made Tianhuang famous in all of Jiuzhou!¡± Xu Luo chuckled and said, "This is what I should do." "There is no need to be humble, what you have done is exactly what everyone in Tianhuang wants to do!" Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo, the more he looked at him, the more he liked him. He couldn't help but feel a little regretful in his heart. If he had known that this young man was such a monster, he would have snatched him away from Yu Wenji no matter what he said. Although Jin Ming was his disciple, he was expelled from Tianhuang because of Xu Luo, and now he died at the hands of Xu Luo. But Xiahou Kaiyuan didn't blame Xu Luo for this, and he didn't even have any grudge in his heart. If he is a selfish person, he will naturally not have a good impression of Xu Luo, but as the leader of Tianhuang Cult, Xiahou Kaiyuan has always been an open-minded, fair and strict person. The things Jin Ming did destined him not to have any good results. Speaking of his thoughts, Xiahou Kaiyuan only felt that he did not know people well, but he never resented Xu Luo for making him look embarrassed. "So, you are good!" Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and said seriously. Xu Luo smiled slightly. He had this kind of temperament. If Tianhuang regarded him as one of his own, then he would also regard Tianhuang as his own home. If someone dares to bully his family, he will definitely fight against him. But Xu Luo could feel that when the leader came this time, he seemed to have something to say to himself, but was embarrassed. "Master, you came to me this time because you have something to say to me, right? Just say it, don't worry about anything." Xu Luo thought for a while, but took the initiative to speak. Without Xiahou Kaiyuan¡¯s generosity, he would definitely have spent a lot of effort to obtain the Soul Sutra. It can be said that, to a certain extent, Xiahou Kaiyuan can be regarded as his and Su Qianqian¡¯s benefactor. "Hey, that's it" Xiahou Kaiyuan sighed, looked at Xu Luo, and said with some embarrassment: "Although you made Tianhuang famous this time, at the same time you also offended many people!" "Although we at Tianhuang are not afraid of anything, out of consideration for your safety we don't want you to participate in this summit of Kyushu." XiahouKaiyuan said with some difficulty: "This is a somewhat difficult decision. The elders' meeting has been arguing for a long time. Up to now, the opinions have not been completely unified. I am here this time to hear your thoughts." "But before I listen to your thoughts, I want to tell you what I think first." Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo sincerely: "I have participated in the Top of the Nine Provinces. Although I didn't get a good ranking, I benefited a lot from that experience!" "It can be said that there is no human cultivator in Kyushu who does not want to participate in the top of Kyushu!" "Although it is cruel and has a high mortality rate. But equally, if you can walk out of the battlefield at the top of Kyushu alive, the harvest will definitely be unimaginably rich!" "Fame, status, various divine materials, various holy medicines It can be said that as long as you can come out alive from the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, you can have all these things!" "So from this point of view, I have no reason to stop you. Even initially I still hope to try to persuade you to participate." "Because I believe that as long as you step into the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, youwill definitely be able to show surprising strength." "I'm also looking forward to what kind of results you will get back." "but¡­¡­" Xiahou Kaiyuan said with a wry smile on his face: "It's even hard for me to convince myself to stop you from participating in the Top of Nine Provinces, but I have to say it." Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said, "The leader has something to say, but it doesn't hurt to say it." "That's it. This time, you have completely offended the Jin family and the people of Lieyan State. Once there is a chance, they will definitely not let you go." "There is nothing to worry about in the Jin family. Although they have several ancestors who are in seclusion and are very powerful, they will not leave seclusion just because you are a young man." "To take a step back, even if those ancestors are completely shameless and come out to kill you, I, Tianhuang, am not a vegetarian!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said, then frowned: "But Lieyan State is different. It is a place that is so united that it makes people feel frightened!" "Although they also have families and sects, and they will fight with each other on weekdays, as long as they leave Lieyan State, they will be closely united, and then they will face the outside world unanimously!" "The most important thing is that the strong men in Lieyan State have never had such a thing as moral integrity. In fact, you should have seen it this time." Xu Luo nodded. Indeed, he had already seen the lack of moral integrity of the strong men in Lieyan State. The ancestor of Tianzun directly separated a spiritual body and entered the ancient ruins to kill all kinds of people. Regardless of his identity, he attacked young people and didn't care about how the outside world viewed them. If it weren¡¯t for Lan by his side, he might have been killed by those people long ago. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and asked: "What do you mean those strong men from Lieyan State might take action against me?" Xiahou Kaiyuan nodded and said: "It's not possible, but I will definitely do something to you!" "According to the news from our people in Lieyan State, Lieyan State was very angry because of the loss of a Kyushu seed this time. It has hated you for killing that Kyushu seed for three or four times. An old monster in the Heavenly Realm has decided to attack you!" "As long as you leave Tianhuang, it can be said thatit will be unsafe wherever you go." Xiahou Kaiyuan smiled bitterly and said: "Our Tianhuang is the supreme sect in Xihezhou, with extremely profound foundation. But the problem is that many of Tianhuang's ancestors are not in the sect at all. Theyall went to the forbidden areas of the God's Domain. To explore the unknown is, on the one hand, to pursue my own breakthroughs; on the other hand, it is also to find various treasures for the teachings.¡± "As for those ancestors who remain in the religion, almost all of them are in seclusion. This time, Shen Ru and the other four ancestors had to make an exception because I shamelessly begged them to leave the seclusion to protect you young people." "And if you are the only one, it will be difficult for me to convince those ancestors to follow you and protect you" "After alltheir identity is not to protect the Dao, and our Tianhuang is not a holy land." When Xu Luo heard this, he already understood and was very moved by Xiahou Kaiyuan's good intentions. "Obviously, the leader regards himself as a passionate young man. The mentality of young people is definitely very different from that of old people. "If you are an old man, you can easily accept these words and make the right choice after weighing the pros and cons. For a young man, especially a young prodigy, it is indeed difficult to accept Xiahou Kaiyuan's kindness.There are some difficulties. But Xu Luo is not an ordinary young man. His experience is much richer than that of many older people. Therefore, Xu Luo immediately understood Xiahou Kaiyuan's kindness. But understanding is one thing, but Xu Luo does not intend to follow Xiahou Kaiyuan's wishes. This has nothing to do with being young! It¡¯s because, now, he still has a big trump card! blue! Although Lan will leave sooner or later and enter that mysterious restricted area, he will not do so now. Especially Xu Luo wants to find his brothers through this grand event at the top of Kyushu! Xu Luo had an intuition that he would definitely meet them at the grand event at the top of Kyushu! This is an event that he simply cannot miss. If he misses it, he will regret it for the rest of his life! Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said: "Master, I can completely understand your kindness. You want me to stay in the sect and devote myself to cultivation. It is estimated that I will be able to cultivate in just a few decades." To Dacheng, you have the ability to protect yourself!" "At that time, the sea will be as wide as the fish can jump, and I will be truly free." Xiahou Kaiyuan nodded with relief, feeling very pleased with Xu Luo's maturity. However, Xu Luo's next words made Xiahou Kaiyuan fall silent. "ButI can't promise you!" "Because, once I choose this way, it means that I have given up my Taoist heart, and Iare taking the path of proving the Tao with my heart!" "Once I give up my Taoist heart, it meansI give up my ownfuture!" Volume 1 Chapter 796 Heart to Heart "So although I understand and understand your good intentions, Master, I'm sorry, but I can't agree to it." "I also ask the leader to understand my difficulties." Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan sincerely. Next, there was a long silence, both of them were silent. After a long time, Xiahou Kaiyuan said: "It's very dangerous!" "I know." Xu Luo said. "You will die." Xiahou Kaiyuan said again. "I understand." Xu Luo said. "If you stay in the sect for a hundred years, you will be the next leader!" After Xiahou Kaiyuan finished speaking, he looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes. He did not believe that this young man could still fully Don't be tempted! The leader of a religion! This is not some pheasant religion, but the supreme religion that is the leader in the entire Xihe Prefecture! Becoming a leader should be the dream of every young person. Although Xu Luo is a little different, he is also a young man, right? How can young people not have dreams? How can you not have dreams? Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan, and said with a wry smile: "Leader, I admit that your proposal is very tempting, and it really makes me very excited" Xiahou Kaiyuan's heart sank slightly. He felt that there must be a "but" behind it. "but¡­¡­" "As expected!" Xiahou Kaiyuan also showed a wry smile on his face. "I still want to participate in the Summit of Nine Provinces!" Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan. For a moment, he almost wanted to move Lan out and give the leader a reassurance. After hesitating for a moment, he gave up. Because the existence of blue is an incredible thing in itself. She is not from somewhere, but a creature from the era of chaos! No one knows how many creatures of that era there are in this divine realm. Xu Luo doesn't want to cause trouble for Lan Pingping. ¡° Qi Lan is still recuperating now, and she can¡¯t stay by her side forever. One day he will leave eventually, what will he do then? People have to learn to walk on two legs. Xu Luo already understood this when he was seven stars falling from the sky. "I have some brothers who also come from the lower world." "Theyare all excellent too." "He is my life and death friend." Xu Luo said again. Xiahou Kaiyuan sighed, nodded, and said, "I understand. When you look back, you will have a protector. Don't refuse." "Leader" Xu Luo suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. "The seemingly glorious and powerful Supreme Religion may actually be riddled with holes. Xu Luo wouldn't know it if it weren't for this trip to explore the ancient ruins. "It's not that Tianhuang has no background, but those truly strong people all went to the restricted area, and almost no one came back. Are they still alive? What are you doing? In fact, even Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader, probably doesn't know about it. In this case, finding a protector for yourself is actually enough to prove that Xiahou Kaiyuan values ????him. Xiahou Kaiyuan left. He was very calm when he left, and there was not much disappointment on his face. But Xu Luo knew that he should still be a little disappointed. "But this is my way!" Xu Luo murmured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tang Xiao and others came back and immediately came to the medicine garden to meet Xu Luo. "It's such a happy thing to see you alive again!" Tang Xiao saw Xu Luo, immediately smiled, stepped forward and gave Xu Luo a firm hug. Having experienced life and death, these young people have become friends of life and death. Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo happily, her bright and charming face full of happiness. Shao Zheng pulled Xu Luo and talked non-stop, and said that he must study more new elixirs. This experience made the young man become a lot more mature and he also had a lot of new inspirations. Yu Tianjie thanked Xu Luo for saving his brother. He looked at Xu Luo: "If it weren't for you, senior brother, we would all have perished there." ¡°If you didn¡¯t participate in this kind of activity, you wouldn¡¯t know that there are so many strong people in the world.¡± Tang Xiao sighed with emotion. "It turns out that we are the frogs in the well. What's funny is that we have always treated others like this before." Ming Youyue said. ¡°Senior Brother Luo,We are ready to retreat! Tang Xiao looked at Xu Luo: "The gains this time are not small. After retreat, there should be greater breakthroughs!" " Xu Luo nodded: "I believe you!" Afterwards, several young people said goodbye and left. They didn't know much about what happened in the ancient city of Qingchuan, and they didn't know what terrible things Xu Luo experienced on his way back. Xu Luo didn¡¯t say anything. There are some things that you can just bear by yourself. Back to the medicine garden, I didn¡¯t see Yu Wenji and other elders. I heard from Sun Xiaohong that they were all in retreat. Presumably, a series of recent events have also stimulated these people, and they all realize the importance of improving their strength. Xie Wanrou also came once. Looking at the newly promoted Tianzun, Xu Luo slapped his forehead: "I should have come to see you." "It doesn't matter." Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo, smiled and said, "You are a hero, it is right for me to come and see you!" Xu Luo smiled and shook his head, thinking: Are you a hero? not necessarily. "I heard that you encountered a strong enemy on your way back?" Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo and asked directly. There are some things that can be hidden from Tang Xiao and the others, but they may not be hidden from Xie Wanrou. Because according to time calculation, Xu Luo's return would indeed be a few days late. "A Heavenly Lord from Gutian Valley." Xu Luo didn't hide anything, because this matter has been brought under control. Xu Luo believes that as long as Gu Zongren has no problem with his head, he will not elevate this matter to the level between the two major forces. He didn¡¯t even dare to make any publicity! Xie Wanrou was surprised and looked at Xu Luo: "The Heavenly Lord of Ancient Heaven Valley? The people of the Holy Landwhy are they chasing you?" Although she thought that Xu Luo's return journey might not be smooth, she didn't expect that the threat would come from the Holy Land, which made Xie Wanrou a little angry. "Haven't the three holy places always claimed not to interfere in worldly affairs?" "He is the real controller of the Goddess Tower!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and briefly explained the grudge between himself and Gu Zongren. Because of the monkey and Xie Yurou, Xu Luo trusted Xie Wanrou, and Xie Wanrou was indeed very protective of Xu Luo. Like an elder, he cares about Xu Luo. Therefore, if Xu Luo has anything to say, he may not tell it easily to the leader, but he is unwilling to hide it from Xie Wanrou. "What?" Xie Wanrou was really surprised now and looked at Xu Luo: "You said that the direct descendant of Ancient Tianzun is the real controller of the Goddess Tower?" "Well, how could I talk nonsense about this kind of thing?" Xu Luo said. "Thenhe was controlled by you?" Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo with disbelief. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t trust her, it¡¯s just that this kind of thing is too beyond her knowledge. She can¡¯t even imagine how a little guy who is not at the supreme level can make a deity submit. Because Xu Luo didn¡¯t talk about Lan, he only said that a friend helped him once. "The only ones who knew about Lan's existence were Mao Ye and Du Qingteng. Needless to say, Mao Ye would definitely not talk about this kind of thing everywhere. Du Qingteng was also very strict with his mouth, especially Xu Luo who specifically told him not to tell anyone about Lan. Therefore, it can be said that there are very few people who know the existence of Lan. The only person who knows Lan¡¯s origin is Du Qingteng. As long as he didn't tell anyone, no one would know that there was such a terrifying creature following Xu Luo. "That friend of yoursis also a Tianzun?" Xie Wanrou couldn't help but ask. "Shouldbe stronger than Tianzun, right?" Xu Luo said, thinking to himself: I am not lying. Lan's strength is much stronger than Tianzun. Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. After a long time, she murmured: "If I didn't know your character, I would almost think you were lying!" ???????? "What should Yurou do?" Xu Luo looked at Xie Wanrou in confusion. Xie Wanrou snorted coldly and said: "You have a confidante named Su Qianqian in Tianhuang. You brought her from the lower world. I won't say anything. But when you are in Qingchuan Ancient City, you have another confidante. If you provoke Xue Chuqing, what will you do next if you ask Yu Rou to be your concubine?" "Uh I haven't thought about this problem." Xu Luo scratched his head and then realized that no matter how powerful Xie Wanrou is, she is still a woman after all, and she is Xie Yurou's aunt! "Then think about it now!" Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo and said: "You little guy, you are good at everything, but the peach blossoms are too strong, I don't know how many things will happen in the future.??The girl is sad for you. " "Xue Chuqing is my woman." Xu Luo said, then raised his head, looked at Xie Wanrou, and said: "I believe that Miss Yurou will find a more suitable partner than me." "Nonsense!" Xie Wanrou rolled her eyes and thought to herself: In the entire Tianhuang no, in the entire Xihe Prefecture, how many young people are better than you? That girl Yurou, her whole heart is with you, how could it be possible if you let her choose someone else? The women of the Xie family may seem weak, but in fact, they are very stubborn at heart. Once they decide on something, they almost never change it. Xu Luo also scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I will never let down every woman around me." "Repay everyone" Xie Wanrou looked at Xu Luo speechlessly, and then said weakly: "Forget it, that girl Yurou is very smart, it's not like she doesn't know these things, what about you young people, you Go figure it out yourself.¡± "Anyway, don't let her down." Xie Wanrou sighed and said softly. Xu Luo nodded. Having too many confidants is sometimes a kind of pressure. Thinking of Qiqi, Lianyi and Fenghuang, Xu Luo sighed, wondering how they were doing now. "Okay, don't think too much. I don't want to put any pressure on you. Excellent people will always have all kinds of temptations around them." Xie Wanrou looked at the young man in front of her with soft eyes. Except for the fact that there were too many beauties around Xu Luo , apart from making no evaluation, her evaluation of Xu Luo is still quite high. Even, in Xie Wanrou¡¯s eyes, Xu Luo is better than those Kyushu seeds! After having a heart-to-heart talk with Xu Luo, Xie Wanrou was even more sure of this. I thought to myself: If I were born in the same era as him, I'm afraid I would also be attracted to him! Thinking of this, Xie Wanrou couldn't help but feel sorry for her other niece - Xie Yudie who married to Piaomiao Palace. Volume 1 Chapter 797 Kyushu Movement "What? Zhao Min, our Jiuzhou seed, was killed? This is impossible!" A cold roar mixed with endless anger sounded from a mysterious area in Lieyan State. The clear sky was suddenly covered with clouds, lightning and thunder. "Xi Hezhou? Tianhuang? Luo Tian? He must die!" With a roar, the clouds in the sky shattered, and countless lightning bolts danced wildly like crazy demons, striking from the sky to the earth. Torrential rain poured down. A young figure walked out of this mysterious area, with two divine lights shooting out of his eyes, as if he could penetrate all illusions! He has long hair shawl, tall and strong body, with shiny bronze skin. The heavy rain fell on his head and naturally spread to both sides, unable to fall on him at all. "You, a young Tianhuang disciple, dare to kill my descendants, I will make you regret being born in this world!" This young man is the ancestor of the Zhao family. He became famous one hundred thousand years ago. At that time, he traveled across nine states with one man and one sword without a single defeat! After that, he went into seclusion to practice. Once he went into seclusion it lasted for one hundred thousand years! Many older people have forgotten his name. His name is Zhao Feilong! One hundred thousand years later, Zhao Feilong was born, but when he heard the news that his descendants had been killed, he was furious and left in the rainstorm without missing a trace. But everyone in this family knows that Feilong Ancestor went to kill Luo Tian! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: In the eyes of the Feilong Ancestor, everything is bullshit! A hundred thousand years ago, he was a person who was happy with revenge. He would kill anyone who dared to touch his tribe! ¡°In one night, he singled out a major sect in the southern state and killed all 300,000 people in the core of that sect with his sword! Therefore, Zhao Feilong also has a nickname, called the Bloody Hand Butcher! He has never failed to kill anyone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The distant Haihun State. On the endless west coast, there is an ancient restricted area. This is not a restricted area in God¡¯s Domain, but a restricted area in Haihun State! In the entire Haihun State, few people dare to come here, let alone enter, or even have the courage to wander around. Because, this is Xikai Daotai! There is a hidden family living here that is almost unknown! This family is extremely powerful! The scenery here is beautiful and full of spiritual energy, just like a fairyland on earth. But at this time, there was a manic aura rushing into the sky, stirring this paradise on earth into some chaos. "Ancestor Chicheng is dead?" "Who killed him?" "The three holy places?" "Maybe it has something to do with Tianhuang's young disciple?" "There is no doubt that there is a crime! Anyone who may be related to the death of Ancestor Chichengwill die!" "Xiping" A red-haired old man was not tall, but standing there, he looked like a god, with a mysterious halo exuding from his body. When his eyes opened and closed, it seemed as if the sun, moon and stars were surrendering inside. That manic aura erupted from this red-haired old man. He is one of the ancestors of Xihai Daotai - Ancestor Chi Lian! At this moment, he looked at an extremely handsome young man in front of him and spoke slowly. "Ancestor, please give me your instructions." The young man was wearing white clothes, white trousers, and white shoes and socks. His face was so handsome that even women would be jealous. "This time on the top of the Nine Provinces, I want you to kill all the people in the entire West Hezhou!" The light in Chi Lian's eyes flickered, and with every breath he took, the whole world was shaking. ! "Yes!" Yin Xiping's handsome and almost enchanting face showed no trace of fluctuation, as if the order he received was as simple as eating and drinking. "Before that, I want you to go to the West Sea first and kill that demon dragon for me! Then, I will use the blood of the demon dragon to make your strength even higher!" Ancestor Chi Lian said. Yin Xiping¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Ancestoris that demon dragon ready to be killed?¡± Ancestor Chi Lian nodded: "It's ripe and ready to be harvested." "Great!" Yin Xiping said with a happy face: "I'll go harvest it right away!" "Try your best, but if it doesn't work, you can ask me for help." Yin Xi said calmly. ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t worry, this kid will never embarrass our ancestor, and we will definitely capture that demon dragon!¡± Yin Xiping said with confidence. "Um!" ?Patriarch Chi Lian looked at Yin Xiping with eyes full of approval. This is his descendant, who has inherited his fine traditions and is now one of the most outstanding young experts in the entire Haihun State! ¡°What the hell are Kyushu seeds?¡± Ancestor Chi Lian muttered, waved his hand, and asked Yin Xiping to leave. Almost at the same moment, the entire Kyushu, major forces, hidden families all made new moves. The impact of the Battle of Ancient Monuments is like a fuse, radiating throughout Kyushu! ¡°In addition, the summit of Kyushu is about to begin, and those characters who have not been seen for a long time are beginning to appear one after another. ??Nanfang State, Dongsheng State, Haihun State, Lieyan State, Xihe State, Beitong State, Tianyang State, Dahuang State, Frozen State all the young and powerful people from Kyushu have appeared! We must compete at the top of Kyushu! West Hezhou. Tianhuang Medicine Garden. Xie Yurou came to Xu Luo in a hurry. When she saw Xu Luo, she said straight to the point: "This time you are famous" "What's wrong? You said such a sentence without any beginning or end." Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou with a calm face. Xie Yurou raised a secret report in her hand and said, "Would you like to read the latest news from Kyushu?" Xu Luo nodded and thought to himself: It is indeed the supreme religion. It has eyes all over the nine states. Normally, it would not be easily activated, but at this moment, they all show their special powers. News from those continents that were originally extremely far away may not be transmitted back for many years. But once needed, various messages can be sent back in an instant. Of course, the price paid is also extremely high! Even a supreme sect like Tianhuang would frown when faced with the expenses incurred by these messages. This is also an important reason why Xu Luo wants to take control of the Goddess Tower in his own hands! In fact, Xu Luo had already received some news before Xie Yurou came. Of course, the power of Goddess Tower is still slightly inferior to Tianhuang. Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo, opened the secret report, and said, "I'd better tell you!" ??????? As he said that, Xie Yurou¡¯s face showed an angry look: ¡°Who does he think he is! It¡¯s really too much!¡± "Xihai Daotai?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed, and he thought of the Tianzun killed in the world of ancient ruins, and his heart moved. He had already eradicated it at that time, but unexpectedly the news was still not completely sealed. Xu Luo did not doubt that Du Qingteng would leak the secret, because Du Qingteng cut off the head of Chi Lian Ancestor himself. "I can only sigh that those hidden families have terrible backgrounds and have methods that I could not have imagined. "Yes, I heard from grandpa that Xihai Daotai is very famous, and the people who come out there are quite bad. They grab good things when they see them. All the reasons are on their side!" Xie Yurou said angrily: "This time it was actually made public. Provoke, do you think I have no one in Xihezhou?" Xu Luo understood the reason in his heart and didn't say much. He just thought in his heart that if he met the people from Xihai Daotai on the top of Kyushu, he would definitely not let them go. "In addition to this Yin Xiping, there are several powerful young men in Haihun Prefecture. Their reputations have surpassed Haihun Prefecture, and they can be regarded as young heroes spread throughout all nine states!" "Bi Mingyue, the contemporary daughter of the Bi family, a hidden family in Haihun State, is known as a bright moon shining on Jiuzhou! Humph, I wonder who is stronger than the bright moon between her and Ming Youyue?" "An Haiyang, the youngest son of the Hidden Family in Haihun State, is very young and very mysterious. I heard that during an exploration of ancient ruins where powerful men from several states participated, he obtained an unimaginable inheritance. In terms of strength, there are almost no rivals in Haihun State.¡± "Zuo Tianji is a disciple of Haihun State's Tianji Sect. Tianji Sect's status in Haihun State is similar to that of our Tianhuang in Xihe State. As the most outstanding descendant of the largest sect in Haihun State, Zuo Tianji's strength is unparalleled. It is said that when he was a teenager, he dared to go into the depths of the Western Sea to challenge powerful creatures and won. It was in the depths of the Western Sea that he conquered a blue dragon!" "Cheng Datong is also a disciple of Haihun State Tianji Sect and Zuo Tianji's senior brother. This person is a bit strange." Xie Yurou said, rubbing her eyebrows, and said: "According to the information, Cheng Datong is about two hundred years old this year. A year ago, he was penniless. Although he is a disciple of Tianji Sect, he has not shown any extraordinary performance. place.¡± ¡°And just this year,But it suddenly broke out without any warning. There was no news that he had been to any historical sites, and there was no news that he had received any inheritance. It is said that his outburst was inexplicable even within the Tianji Sect " "First, in the big competition inside Tianjimen, like a dark horse, it broke out of the siege" Xie Yurou said, suddenly raised her head and glanced at Xu Luo: "Huh? This person seems a bit like you!" "I'm not that old, am I?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes. Xie Yurou couldn't help but roll her eyes: "You know I didn't mean that." "Go on," Xu Luo said. "In the end, I was defeated by Zuo Tianji's half-move, and shocked the entire Tianji Sect in one fell swoop!" Xie Yurou said, stretched out, revealing the girl's soft and charming curves, but she was completely unaware of it, and then said: "There are probably only these few people in Haihun State who are really famous, and among them, Yin Xiping's strength is probably the most terrifying. So, although this person is extremely arrogant and annoying, you should still be careful when you encounter him!" Xu Luo nodded and thought to himself: The fiercest collision of the entire Jiuzhou human race is about to come. It seems It's time for me to be promoted to the supreme level! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In such an era where strong people are emerging in large numbers, how can I be missing? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief and looked at Xie Wanrou: "Where are the others?" Volume 1 Chapter 798 Another journey "The others are all here. The information here is more detailed, including the techniques that these people are good at. Keep it in your mind. When the time comes, you will be confident when you meet them." Xie Yurou said, handed these information to Xu Luo, then looked at Xu Luo, and said a little depressed: "I might have to leave." "Go? Where to go?" Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou with some surprise. He had never heard anything happened to the Xie family before. "Go to my sister's place, Piaomiao Palace, to see my sister." Xie Yurou said and sighed. "Don't you like to go out very much? Why do you seem so reluctant this time?" Xu Luo looked at Xie Yurou with some confusion: "Also, doesn't your sister stay in Baihua City all year round?" "She spends a few months every year in Baihua City, and during the rest of the time, she still has to return to Piaomiao Palace." Xie Yurou looked at Xu Luo, seeming to be hesitating, but in the end, she left without saying a word. . Although Xu Luo had some doubts in his heart, he thought he might want Xu Luo to accompany him and was embarrassed to speak. But Xu Luo still has a lot to do now, such as the upcoming Nishi Hezhou Competition! As Tianhuang¡¯s seed player, Xu Luo does not need to participate in the initial trials, but in the end, he still has to participate in the two hundred to one hundred competition. The top of Kyushu involves extremely huge resources and interests, and any qualified force will not let it go. Therefore, in order to compete for one of the hundred people, no one will give in. Every time there is a competition like this, there will be some amazing young men with extraordinary talents. Among them, some are even casual cultivators! There is no force behind them, they just appear out of thin air, but they can get a ticket to the top of Kyushu in the competition! ? This is the case in every state at the top of Kyushu. Although those big forces tried their best to avoid this kind of thing from happening, they couldn't prevent it at all. It¡¯s not entirely because of profit, but because of the rules at the top of Kyushu! Taking states as units, each state has 100 people. In the end, whichever team gets more identity plaques will win. Therefore, no matter what kind of grievances there were before, at the top of the Nine Provinces, people from each state still have to unite to resist foreign enemies. ??Basically, those children who come from powerful families will abide by this unspoken rule. "But casual cultivators are different. Most casual cultivators are unorganized and undisciplined people. They work alone They are used to being unorganized and unaccustomed to cooperating with others. And because of mutual distrust, some contradictions and conflicts often break out. On normal days, it doesn¡¯t matter, but if there is internal strife on the top of Kyushu, the impact will be fatal! Because every time before the top of the Nine Provinces, there is a big competition between the states, all the major forces will strictly guard against this situation. If they really encounter such amazing and talented casual cultivators, they will basically use various means to defeat them. Take it under your wing. When you encounter someone who is stubborn, you will probably use various means to eliminate them! Therefore, every state-level competition of this kind is not as lively as usual. All kinds of people will show up. People with various purposes gather together for fame and fortune. As the supreme sect of Xihezhou, Tianhuang enjoys high treatment but also has to shoulder certain responsibilities. This time, this burden will fall on Xu Luo and the others. This is something that the Elders Council decided together after Xu Luo rejected Xiahou Kaiyuan and insisted on participating in the Summit of Nine Provinces. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Xu Luo to accompany Xie Yurou to Piaomiao Palace at this time. Soon after Xie Yurou left, Su Qianqian also came to the medicine garden. Su Qianqian will also participate in this Xihezhou Competition, not as a participant in the competition, but in an official capacity. Tianhuang is one of the main organizers of this competition. "It seems something happened to Yurou's sister." When Su Qianqian came to Xu Luo, she didn't mention her own affairs, but talked about Xie Yurou. "Huh?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn't Yurou's sister the wife of Palace Master Piaomiao? She has no enemies, so how could something happen?" "I'm not sure about the specifics. Yurou mentioned it to me, but she said it in a vague way. It seemed that the interior of Piaomiao Palace was in chaos right now, and she felt that it wasn't safe for her sister to stay there, so she wanted to go there. Her sister brought Tianhuang back," Su Qianqian said and glanced at Xu Luo. "She didn't tell me about this." Xu Luo frowned.He said, only then did he understand what Xie Yurou was hesitating about before. It¡¯s natural for her to ask others for help for this kind of thing. If she goes alone, it¡¯s okay on weekdays, but in times of chaos, no one cares whether you are the noble daughter of Tianhuang. "When we go to the West Hezhou Competition, we will pass by the Piaomiao Palace." Su Qianqian said softly: "When the time comes just go and have a look." Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian strangely. He didn't know what the little witch was thinking. Su Qianqian was obedient to him, but to others that might not be the case. You must know that Su Qianqian is in the lower world, but she has the title of little witch. "You can step into the ancient clan and the Su family alone, become the goddess of the Su family, and play with many people in the Su family. This kind of character is not comparable to that of ordinary girls. Su Qianqian saw Xu Luo's confused look and couldn't help but rolled her eyes and said, "Is it weird? Xie Yurou and I are sisters, we just want to help her." Su Qianqian said, but she muttered in her heart: Those women in the lower world are hugging each other. They have been together for so many years. They must have a good relationship. Even if they don't reject me, they probably won't. Like me much. Once we meet and live together in the future, if I don¡¯t even have a helper, won¡¯t I be bullied? Xu Luo will naturally not understand Su Qianqian's true thoughts. The way of thinking of men and women is not in the same dimension on many things. However, Xu Luo thought Su Qianqian's suggestion was feasible. Thinking of that gentle and kind-hearted woman, Xu Luo sighed in his heart: Beauty is so lucky! Xie Yudie is such a good woman, but as the wife of the mistress of Piaomiao Palace, her life is not happy. I heard Xie Yurou talk about her sister's marriage more than once. Although Xu Luo had no thoughts about the gentle and kind-hearted beautiful young woman, he had some sympathy for her experience. If there is a chance, Xu Luo will definitely help. After all, Xie Yudie helped him a lot when he was in Baihua City. Thinking about it, Xu Luo nodded, looked at Su Qianqian and said, "Then do as you say!" Su Qianqian smiled slightly, chatted with Xu Luo for a while, and then left. Half a month later, Yu Tianying and the other injured people had all recovered almost, and Tianhuang¡¯s team was ready to go. Jiang Botao delivered a speech on behalf of the leader, encouraging the younger generation of Tianhuang to unite as one and achieve good results in this competition. Under the spotlight, Xu Luo embarked on the journey again with eight people, Yu Tianying, Yu Tianjie, Tang Xiao, Shao Zheng, Ming Youyue, Zhong Jiuyan, Lu Di and Wang Tong. In addition, there are eighty-nine core disciples of Tianhuang who boarded another huge warship. They will also participate in this Xihezhou Competition. Xu Luo and the others, as Tianhuang¡¯s seed players this time, do not need to participate in the initial selection of a thousand people. Others need to start from the beginning and work their way up step by step. Although they have to face the young talents of the entire West Hezhou, these core disciples of Tianhuang are not afraid and vow to show their strongest strength and strive to become one of the last hundred people. The warship crossed the sky and slowly sailed away from Tianhuang. Under the watch of countless people, we embarked on a new journey. The warship Xu Luo and the others are on is of a very high level. Everyone has a large independent space where they can practice in seclusion. Su Qianqian was not with Xu Luo. She didn't want to attract too much attention, so she stayed on the warship behind. However, the two of them agreed to go and see Xie Yurou when passing by Piaomiao Palace. In the warship, Xu Luo looked at Zhong Jiuyan's newly born arm, went over to pat it, and asked: "How is it? Are you still used to it?" Zhong Jiuyan smiled and said, "You can kill people!" "That's good!" Xu Luo nodded. Their team of nine people has become closely united after their trip to the historical sites, and these people regard Xu Luo as their backbone. As long as Xu Luo is around, they feel at ease. "Senior Brother Luo, there may be some people who are specifically targeting you in this West Hezhou competition. You have to be careful." Ming Youyue came to Xu Luo and said softly. "Yes, I have also received relevant news. The Jin family suffered a big loss at the ancient ruins this time and suffered heavy losses. I believe they will not give up easily." "It's not just the Jin family. I heard that in the competition, there might be people from Lieyan State." Yu Tianying said from the side. ¡°People from Lieyan State?What are they doing here? Just to seek revenge on Senior Brother? Shao Zheng said angrily: "This is too much!" " "The people of Lieyan State have always been like this. They can only bully others, and others cannot bully them." Yu Tianjie sneered: "Once bullied, they will fight to the death. But this time they may be kicked on the iron plate. ¡± After saying that, Yu Tianjie glanced at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "I'm afraid the boss doesn't know yet. This time, an ancestor of my Yu family has left seclusion! He is also in our team. When the time comes, the bastard from Lieyan State will If you dare to provoke me, I guarantee you will never come back!" "Not only my ancestors of the Yu family, but also eight to nine ancestors came out of seclusion. Firstly, it was for the smooth progress of this Xihezhou competition; secondly, because of the last trip to the ancient ruins, some Ancestor is angry." Yu Tianying said in a deep voice. Xu Luo stood up, looked out the porthole, and saw the majestic mountains passing by quickly at his feet. The warship sailed through the blue sky and white clouds at extremely fast speeds. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many ancestor-level figures sitting in charge this time. A smile appeared on his face, and he thought to himself: This new journey will definitely not be too lonely. Volume 1 Chapter 799: Worse than a Beast "Who do you think you are? You dare to interfere in the affairs of my Piaomiao Palace I think you are tired of living!" A cold voice sounded from the room. The owner of the voice was a young man who looked to be in his thirties. The young man is handsome and tall. He is dressed in white and has a golden crown on his head. He looks very heroic. It was just a pair of eyes, but with a gloomy look, staring at a beautiful girl in front of him: "What does Tianhuang have? What does the Xie family have? You pissed me off, no matter who you are!" "Zhou Wu, what do you mean by this? Aren't you afraid of the Xie family? Are the Xie family afraid of you?" Xie Yurou looked at the handsome man in front of her coldly and said angrily: "Those things you did are nothing like It doesn't matter to me, I just want to take my sister out of here!" "Leave? Haha Stop dreaming!" The handsome young man's pair of gloomy eyes shot out two evil rays of light. He looked Xie Yurou up and down and praised: "The water and soil in Tianhuang are good, my sister is beautiful, and my sister is also Beautiful, they are really spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, they are indistinguishable from each other!" "What do you mean?" Xie Yurou looked at him coldly. "What do you mean?" The young man laughed and said: "Originally, I only planned to take your sister in as a reluctant one. That old thing doesn't know how to cherish it, but I am not a wasteful person, but now" The young man¡¯s eyes were full of evil and he looked at Xie Yurou: ¡°Since you took the initiative to send it to me, I¡¯ll accept it together with my sister! If it spreads in the future it will be a good story!¡± "Zhou Wu! You beast!" Xie Yudie, who had been sitting there without speaking, her pretty face flushed with anger, glared at the handsome young man, her chest heaving violently: "I am your mother!" "Don't be angryI will feel bad if you are so angry!" Zhou Wu smiled evilly, looked at Xie Yudie's pair of towering breasts, and said lightly: "My mother has died a long time ago! My mother was dead back then!" I was born in a difficult labor and could have been saved, but the old man watched her bleed to death, so I have no mother!" "As for you" "Xie Yudie, from the first day you married that old guy, I have alreadyoh, no, no, even before you married that old guy, I have already regarded you as my woman. !¡± "Do you know why that old guy never touches you? Haha, I'm curious, right?" "You, Xie Yudie, are a noble daughter of Tianhuang, and your country is beautiful and fragrant. As long as you are a man, you will not be uninterested in you, but whythat old guy didn't sleep with you from the first day you got married? " Xie Yudie was so angry that her eyebrows stood up: "Zhou Wu, do you still know any shame? Do you still have any sense of shame?" Xie Yurou was also looking at Zhou Wu coldly. If it weren't for his lack of strength, she would have killed this scumbag long ago. "Don't worry, I've already said it, don't be angry, I will feel bad if you are angry." Zhou Wu chuckled, and then said: "Listen to what I have to say. I have endured it for so many years and kept it in my heart. It's so easy today." I would be very sad if I didn¡¯t share it with you when I get the chance!¡± As he said that, Zhou Wu made an aggrieved expression, and then laughed loudly: "That old guy has an illegitimate son outside, and even the Immortal Cold Jade Car was given to that wild bastard, do you think I don't know? But I never do explain!" "It doesn't matter what he does!" "As long as that wild bastard doesn't come back to compete with me for the position of Misty Palace Master, everything will be fine!" "But he should never havemarried you!" "What's even more inappropriateis that you were born with a beautiful face, and you have the appearance of a flower that is ashamed of a fish and a wild goose behind the moon. I only look at youand I can no longer get rid of your figure in my mind!" Zhou Wu¡¯s handsome face became a little ferocious, and he was dancing and looking very excited. "Whywhy should a woman like you be suppressed by an old bastard like him?" "Whymy mother died without even looking at me, never enjoyed a single day of happiness, and in the endshe had to help an outsider?" "I can not be reconciled!" "In the Piaomiao Palace, the old man kept his word, and his words were the decree! His will was the will of the Piaomiao Palace!" "Why?" Zhou Wu said, smiling proudly: "So, on the day you got married, I put a little medicine in his wine glass!" "This kind of opportunity is almost a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! How could I miss it?" "My idea at that time was to poison him directly!" Zhou Wu gritted his teeth and said, "But thinking about it I still didn't do that."??It's not that I care about family ties, but I'm afraid that I couldn't control the overall situation at that time! " "That old guy doesn't trust anyone!" "Only that day will I have a chance!" ¡°That medicine¡­ I got it with great effort and effort. It only takes a little bit, well¡­ really just a little bit, and it will make a man lose that ability forever!¡± "Hahahahaha!" Zhou Wu laughed wildly, even crying. He said with great joy: "I'll let him eat young grass like an old cow!" "I will make him arrogant again!" "I asked him to abandon my mother and find a new love!" "I still remember the wonderful expression on his face when heslammed the door from your room that night!" "I will never forget it for the rest of my life, that expression is so wonderful!" Xie Yudie had regained her composure at this time. She looked at Zhou Wu coldly, looking at this young man who had been calling her mother for several years. She finally understood why that situation happened on the night of her wedding. That picture still remains in her mind. It was the darkest night in her life and the luckiest night. That night, Zhou Changhai, the master of Piaomiao Palace, came to the new house very drunk. When he saw Xie Yudie sitting there quietly, he called her ma'am and took off her hijab. When that beautiful face appeared in front of Zhou Changhai¡¯s eyes, the powerful Master of Piaomiao Palace was immediately infatuated! Xie Yudie still clearly remembers that Zhou Changhai stared at her blankly for a long time before saying: She is so beautiful! But Xie Yudie¡¯s mood at that time was like falling into an abyss that would never end! She looked at the man in front of her and felt a disgusting feeling deep in her heart. This feeling was extremely strong. Therefore, when Zhou Changhai's face smelling of alcohol just approached her and wanted to kiss her, she raised her hand and couldn't help but slap him! The slap is loud! Zhou Changhai became angry at that time, cursed a bitch fiercely, and then wanted to use force! ?? Then, Xie Yudie looked with despair at this middle-aged man who looked elegant but acted like a devil. He quickly took off his clothes and rushed towards her. That moment was the darkest moment in her life But then, there was a dramatic change. Xie Yudie, who was a virgin, didn't understand at all at the time why Zhou Changhai, who had already stripped naked and jumped on her body, suddenly stood up angrily, then stared at her and made such obscene actions. The first time she saw that ugly thing, Xie Yudie fainted. When she woke up, she was so depressed that her life was meaningless, so she thought of committing suicide. But then, she realized that she didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. None of the things her mother secretly told her before she got married seemed to be confirmed. ¡°Looking again¡­even my clothes are intact! Xie Yudie didn¡¯t understand what happened at the time. She only knew that from that day on, Zhou Changhai never entered her room again! Later, Xie Yudie learned some things between men and women from her experienced nanny, and also learned that Zhou Changhai¡¯s obscene actions that day were not because he wanted to be obscene, but because he was verifying something. Later, she would go to Baihua City to relax for a few months every year. This wife of the Misty Palace Master is dressed as a young woman and is called Madam, but she is an out-and-out virgin! It¡¯s just that Xie Yudie has never been clear about whether Zhou Changhai was not good at the beginning or whether he was not good after marrying herself. But she didn¡¯t want to delve into this issue at all. Anyway, it would be best if the other party didn¡¯t touch her! It was not until today that Zhou Changhai's biological son Zhou Wu revealed this secret in front of her and her sister that Xie Yudie finally understood. She understood everything. Including why Zhou Changhai raised the illegitimate son who he had ignored before, and even gave his favorite Xianhan Jade Car to the illegitimate son. She understands it all! It turns out that on the day he married her, Zhou Changhai already knew that he was being plotted against, and the person who plotted against him was his own flesh and blood! Although Zhou Changhai is notWhat a good thing, but he couldn't kill his own flesh and blood, so he could only weaken Zhou Wu's influence in Piaomiao Palace from all aspects, and then began to vigorously cultivate the illegitimate son. It turns out that the reason for everything is here! Xie Yudie is very smart. There are many things that she originally didn¡¯t want to think about, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she is confused or doesn¡¯t understand. Xie Yudie sighed secretly in her heart: Zhou Changhai, you have been a wise man in this life, but it is a pity that your legitimate son has a heart like a snake and a scorpion, and your illegitimate son is a waste! Although I have nothing to do with you as a couple, after all I keep an eye on your wife's name. If I have a chance, I will definitely avenge you! "You are such a beast!" Xie Yudie looked at the crazy young man in front of her and couldn't help but said coldly. "Snapped!" A clear crisp sound. Zhou Wu slapped Xie Yudie hard, his face was extremely ferocious, and he sneered: "Yes, I am a beast! Next, I will be even more beastly!" "Do you think I'm that old guy's biological child? Hahahahaha!" "Xie Yudie I have suffered so much for you these years. You have never tasted the love between a man and a woman, right? I will let you know later what a real woman is!" "You are not a beast, you are worse than a beast!" Xie Yurou stared at Zhou Wu with a cannibalistic look in her eyes. Volume 1 Chapter 800 Misty Changes Snapped! Zhou Wu responded with a slap, hitting Xie Yurou's face. Suddenly, a bright red slap mark appeared on Xie Yurou's face. "Little bitch! What are you in a hurry for? In a moment I will also let you know what a beast is No, it is worse than a beast!" Zhou Wu sneered, his originally delicate and handsome face became twisted and ferocious. Xie Yudie turned around and hugged her sister, unable to hold back her tears: "I'm sorry, Yurou, my sister hurt you!" "It's not your fault, sister, I'm here just to save you from the sea of ??misery!" Xie Yurou couldn't help but shed tears and choked up: "It's a pity that I don't have enough strength, otherwise I would have to kill this beast!" "Hahahaha! Kill me? Now I am the master of Piaomiao Palace!" Zhou Wu looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, opened his arms, and said arrogantly: "The entire Piaomiao Palace up and down, they are all my people!" "The wild bastard that the old man gave birth to is also dead!" "That old thing is useless!" "I am locked in a water prison and will never see the sun in the sky for the rest of my life. I will not kill him! I will let him see! HowI turned the Piaomiao Palace into a supreme power that can crush Tianhuang. Big party!¡± "Similarly, youI won't kill you either!" "My dear daughter of Tianhuang! Hahaha, what a great help? I will accept your sisters first, and then I will send people to Tianhuang to ask for resources and help from my father-in-law's family, hahahaha!" Zhou Wu laughed wildly. "Dream! No one will promise you, they will definitely come to save us!" Xie Yurou said angrily. "Help? Don't be naive! Little girl, do you think the family behind you really care about your life and death? Haha, if they really care, how could they marry your sister to that old man?" ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know, that old guy is old enough to be your grandfather!¡± "Your family really cares about you and will use you as a tool for marriage? So your innocence successfully made me laugh! It's the funniest joke I heard today" "I just want to possess you all and make you my women. When the time comes, will the family behind you take action against me?" "No, no, no never!" "Because they want face!" "Hahaha, these so-called wealthy families, although they do shameless things, they all surprisingly care about face!" "Andthey pay more attention to interests!" "Who am I? I am the Master of Piaomiao Palace!" "I am the leader of the second largest sect in the entire West Hezhou, after Tianhuang!" "You thinkat that time, will they compromise, choose to cooperate with me, and accept me as a good son-in-lawor will they risk everything and launch an attack on Piaomiao Palace, and then make this matter known to the world? ?¡± "Why are you silent? Haha, a noble girl is a noble girl. She is different from those vulgar girls. Not only is she beautiful, she is also knowledgeable and well-educated, and most importantly she is smart enough!" "You have all thought about it, right? Starting a war with Piaomiao PalaceTianhuang is still about the same. You, the Xie family, are not qualified enough!" "Soget your people first, then get the help of the family behind you, and then rely on your family's help to step on Tianhuang step by step!" "This is the real perfect life!" Zhou Wu had an extremely proud smile on his face, looked at the two sisters Xie Yudie and Xie Yurou, and sneered: "As for your hearts I have never wanted it!" "A womangets her body, that's enough!" "What do you need your heart for? If you give your heart to others, you will be left with an empty shell that is still clingy to others. It's very annoying!" ¡°Instead of doing this, it¡¯s better for you to keep hating me!¡± "That is quite fun, isn't it?" Zhou Wu said, suddenly looked at Xie Yurou and said, "I heard you and Luo Tian, ??who has been in the limelight recently, are a couple?" "Are you scared?" Xie Yurou looked at Zhou Wu with cold eyes, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "No, no, no, you are mistaken. Who is he? Do I need to be afraid of him?" Zhou Wu said even more disdainfully: "I mean, if you are a couple, then does he have what? What about you?" "You are shameless!" Xie Yurou was so angry that her blood surged and she almost spit out a mouthful of blood. "Aha! Then I made a profit! Looking at your expression, it must be gone! Hahahaha, what's that guy's name? Luo Tian, ??right? What a fucking idiot!"Zhou Wu was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile: "You are guarding such a stunning beauty and pretending to be such a humble gentleman. Hahaha, you are getting an advantage from me! Not bad, not bad! When I see him again in the future, I can spare his life!" "You thief, you beast! Give up on this idea. Even if you die, I won't be touched by your dirty paws!" Xie Yurou said coldly. "Hey! Are you talking nonsense to me? Hahaha, don't let me touch it? I will make you beg me to touch it later!" Zhou Wu laughed wildly and said: "Don't forget, I have medicine! Hahahahaha!" "I think you are sick!" Xie Yurou said. Zhou Wu chuckled: "Yes, I am sick, I am sick I am lustful, hahaha!" "My beauties don't worry. Although I really want to eat you right now, don't worry! This young master is by no means the kind of rash person!" Zhou Wu clapped his chest and said with a proud look on his face: "I will definitely organize an extremely awesome wedding for you! Hahaha!" With that said, Zhou Wu walked away directly. There was a pair of sisters left in the room, who couldn't help but burst into tears. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wu was like a snake hiding in the dark, suddenly activated. At a banquet, the master of Piaomiao Palace, Zhou Changhai, was first drugged to death, and at the same time, Zhou Changhai's confidants were also poisoned. Then he immediately started to kill all Zhou Changhai¡¯s confidants and their families. Almost overnight, the entire Piaomiao Palace changed its appearance. No one knows how long Zhou Wu has been preparing for this day, but judging from his crazy look today, maybe he started preparing many years ago. It is said that Zhou Changhai is not that careless person. On the contrary, Zhou Changhai is very cautious and suspicious by nature, especially after he was plotted by Zhou Wu a few years ago. He has since lost his virility as a man, which has become a huge scar in Zhou Changhai's heart. His temperament has become increasingly fierce and cruel in the past few years. Anyone who does not go as he wants will be killed directly without any mercy at all. Many old people in Piaomiao Palace have criticized Zhou Changhai's changes. But despite this, Zhou Changhai still has an unbreakable supreme position in Piaomiao Palace. The person who drugged him was Zhou Changhai¡¯s biggest confidant all along! This person¡¯s rebellion is the most fatal! If it weren¡¯t for this person¡¯s help, it would have been impossible for outsiders to put drugs in Zhou Changhai¡¯s food and drinks! Therefore, even though Zhou Changhai was on guard again and again, he still fell into his son's trap. I was caught up with Xie Yurou's unhappy when she heard that her sister had been here in the Mats Mark Palace. She wanted to pick up her sister back to Tianhuang for a while, so even Xie Yurou was controlled by the drug. "I don't know where Zhou Wu got the medicine. It is colorless and odorless, making it hard to guard against. Once under the control of drugs, you are completely powerless, let alone running, you don¡¯t even have the strength to commit suicide! Basically all that¡¯s left is the ability to speak. "Otherwise, with the fierceness of the Xie sisters, I'm afraid they would have committed suicide long ago!" The new master of the Piaomiao Palace has taken over, sending out invitations and organizing banquets. At the same time, another breaking news comes out. "The new palace lord Zhou Wu of Piaomiao Palace will hold a wedding banquet when he succeeds to the throne!" Although I don¡¯t know who the bride is, this news still caused a shock. The coup in Piaomiao Palace came so fast and suddenly that too many people could not recover. Many news were blocked in time and failed to spread. Therefore, many people thought that Zhou Wu took over as the palace lord normally and did not doubt him at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo and Su Qianqian got off the warship and let the warship leave first. Because Xu Luo had the extremely fast warship with him, it would not be a problem to be delayed for two days. Yu Tianying and others wanted to come with them, but Xu Luo refused. He did not want his personal affairs to attract too much attention. No one said much about his behavior. Unknowingly, Xu Luo has established his own authority in Tianhuang. Xu Luo and Su Qianqian disguised themselves and entered Piaomiao City, which was only more than two hundred miles away from Piaomiao Palace. This city was affiliated with Piaomiao Palace. It is the largest city within a radius of several thousand miles. As soon as the two of them entered the city, they were confused by all the news in Piaomiao Palace. "The old palace master of Piaomiao Palace will abdicate in favor of a new one, and the new palace master will take over?" "The new palace mainly holds weddings?" ? ?Are you sending out invitations and organizing a banquet? " Xu Luo and Su Qianqian looked at each other, and both saw a hint of worry in each other's eyes. Xie Yurou¡¯s sound transmission stone has lost contact. Xu Luo and Su Qianqian were unable to contact Xie Yurou for two days. " Otherwise, even if the two of them want to come to Piaomiao Palace, they don't have to change their disguises. They all thought something might have happened. But I didn¡¯t expect that things would be so serious! Xu Luo had heard Xie Yurou say before that although her brother-in-law was not a good person, he was a man with great talents and great plans! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How could it be possible to suddenly abdicate in favor of someone more worthy? Even if this is true, why can¡¯t we contact Xie Yurou¡¯s sound transmission stone? "The problem may be more serious than we thought!" Su Qianqian said. Xu Luo nodded and said with some self-blame: "If I had known this, I might as well have promised Xie Yurou and come with her. If anything happened to her" "It's too late to say this now, the most urgent task is to find them quickly!" Su Qianqian said calmly. "That's right." Xu Luo nodded, then his eyes lit up and he said, "Aren't they sending out invitations now? Let's get two invitations and sneak in first!" Su Qianqian smiled sweetly: "Brother Luo, you don't need to do this, I will do it!" Volume 1 Chapter 801 Two Idiots I don't know what method Su Qianqian used to go out for only more than an hour, but she brought back two invitations, and they didn't look like the most ordinary ones. "How did you get it?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. If it were him, he would have just beaten him and robbed him "It's very simple. I just smiled at them and they gave it to me" Su Qianqian said matter-of-factly. "You actually use that smile on others?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes. "Ah, what kind of smile do you think I am using?" Su Qian wrinkled her nose and stared at Xu Luo. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling that if the topic continued, he would be the one to suffer, so he shut up sensibly. Sure enough, Su Qianqian rolled her eyes and said, "There is a special place in the city for sending out invitations. I told them that I am from the Meng family! When the people there heard this, they were immediately in awe and handed over the invitations. Gave it to me!¡± As he said that, he glared at Xu Luo: "You are thinking too much! Do you know?" "Yeah, yeah, I know, I know!" Xu Luo had an educated expression on his face. Su Qianqian smiled sweetly, her smile was full of sweetness. Although she was joking, she was very clear about her position in his heart. "Butwhich family is the Meng family?" Xu Luo asked. "You ask me who should I ask?" Su Qianqian curled her lips and said, "It's the family named Meng!" "" The road leading to Piaomiao Palace was very lively. Various luxury vehicles almost formed a long queue! There are various spiritual beasts pulling the cart, and some are even holy beasts! Although Piaomiao Palace is not as dazzling as Tianhuang, as a super sect second only to Tianhuang, it still has a very famous reputation in the entire West Hezhou. Although the new palace master¡¯s succession and wedding came somewhat suddenly, there was still an endless stream of people coming to congratulate him. Xu Luo and Su Qianqian were mixed in these motorcades. Looking at the lively scene, Su Qianqian suddenly said: "I'm so envious!" "What?" Xu Luo looked at Su Qianqian doubtfully. "It's nothing." Su Qianqian's pretty face blushed slightly, and she blurted out what she had just been thinking in her mind unconsciously. How could she, a girl, have the nerve to say this kind of thing again. Xu Luo thought for a while and then said: "Don't worry, when our wedding day comes, I promise it will be a hundred times more lively than this! I will have celebrities from all over Kyushu come to congratulate you!" "Ah! Did you hear what I said?" Su Qianqian's face was blushing, but her eyes were shining brightly. She looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "You are so kind!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sudden sneer from the side. Xu Luo and Su Qianqian looked over there and saw a young man dressed as a nobleman looking at them with a joking look on his face. Since Xu Luo and Su Qianqian are both in disguise, they look very ordinary. Su Qianqian looks like a pretty girl now. Although she is somewhat pretty, she is definitely not stunningly beautiful. Walking on the street, people may take a second look, but they will definitely not look at her several times. Xu Luoze disguised himself as a dark-skinned young man. He looked energetic but not handsome at all The clothes the two of them were wearing were not particularly expensive, and there was no decoration related to wealth on their bodies. Therefore, when Xu Luo said what he just said, he was immediately laughed at by the young man. Su Qianqian rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said nothing, but the meaning was obvious: Let you brag! Xu Luo also smiled, fisted at the young man, and then whispered to Su Qianqian in annoyance: "Who knew that even bragging would be heard!" The noble-looking young man was not angry when he saw the two of them, but instead blamed himself. Especially when the dark-skinned young man even cupped his fists and saluted him in a friendly manner, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He took the initiative to come over and apologize: "Sorry, I didn't mean to laugh at you two, I just thought it sounded funny. I'm really sorry!" "It's okay, it's okay. I was just bragging. I didn't expect you to hear me." Xu Luo smiled honestly, and then asked: "Brother, what's your surname?" "I'm from Mengjiazhuang, Meng Lin!" Your young master raised his fist at Xu Luo. Xu Luo and Su Qianqian were stunned immediately, looked at each other, and then almost couldn't help laughing. Meng Lin looked at this pair of young men and women who looked ordinary but seemed to have an invisible sense of nobility in their bodies with some strangeness. He didn't know what they were laughing at. "Whymy nameis funny?" Meng Lin frowned slightly, a little unhappy.   "Ah, no, it has nothing to do with Brother Meng. We just remembered something else." Xu Luo apologized quickly. This noble prince didn¡¯t seem to be annoying, and since they wanted to sneak into Piaomiao Palace, they also needed some cover, so Xu Luo started chatting with Mr. Meng Lin. ¡°You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t talk about it, but when you talk about it, you realize that this Mr. Meng is actually very extraordinary! "I was preparing to participate in the Xihezhou Competition to compete for a quota of 100 people. As a result, I suddenly received a message from my family, saying that the new master of Piaomiao Palace had succeeded to the throne and was getting married at the same time, because the relationship between my family and Piaomiao Palace is very good. , that¡¯s why I was asked to stay here for a while. After attending the new palace master¡¯s succession and wedding, I will go to the West Hezhou Competition!¡± When Meng Lin said these words, his eyes were filled with confidence and his voice was calm, neither ostentatious nor modest. "West Hezhou Competition? Are you going to choose the best player in West Hezhou?" Xu Luo asked with interest. Meng Lin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, he looked at Xu Luo and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your surname? Which sect do you come from?¡± Xu Luo blushed and said with some embarrassment: "Xu Luo, I come from a small sect. This time I heard that the new master of Piaomiao Palace has succeeded to the throne and is getting married, so I wanted to come" "Oh, oh, oh, I understand, I understand!" Meng Lin suddenly realized that the relationship is between two people who are just joining in the fun and getting acquainted. Along the way, there are many people like this who want to go to Piaomiao Palace to find a relationship, and they are far away. It¡¯s not just the two in front of me. Therefore, Meng Lin didn¡¯t find anything strange at all. It is understandable that young people from small families and small sects all want to find some thick legs to hug. Although he felt contempt in his heart, Meng Lin didn't show it at all. The journey was boring anyway, so it would be nice to just find someone to chat with, right? "The competition in West Hezhou is not to select the best player in West Hezhou, but the prelude to a bigger event!" Meng Lin glanced around and said softly, not without showing off: "This competition is to determine the winner. One hundred strong young men are all under 300 years old!" "Scared! Is one or two hundred years old still considered young?" Xu Luo looked at Meng Lin in surprise. Meng Lin's mouth twitched again, looked at Xu Luo, and explained helplessly: "The young and powerful people in Jiuzhou are not what you think. They are young in their twenties and thirties they are old in their forties and fifties. Anyone younger than A three-hundred-year-old is considered a young man wherever he goes in the entire Kyushu!" "I don't believe it! How do those old guys who are ten years old and have gray beards look like young people? Those old men in my sect won't they beat me to death if I call them young men?" Xu Luo said seriously. "That's right, my grandpa is seventy-eight this year. If according to you, he is still a young man If I dare to say that he is a young man, he will definitely beat me!" Su Qianqian said seriously at the side. "" Meng Lin suddenly regretted it. He felt that it was a wrong choice for him to chat with these two idiots. In this sect, you are already a grandfather at the age of ten Damn, what a rotten sect that is! "Hey, keep talking, keep talking!" Xu Luo looked at Meng Lin with curiosity on his face, like a curious baby. Su Qianqian on the side, her delicate face was also full of desire for knowledge. Meng Lin glanced at the two people and suddenly felt that if he didn't continue, he would be sorry for them. ¡°What a ghost!¡± Meng Lin thought to himself. But then I thought about it, that¡¯s fine. After all, not everyone can know the news about the top of Kyushu. Many people know about the West Hezhou Competition, but they don¡¯t know why the West Hezhou Competition is held! So Meng Lin bit the bullet and continued: "Select one hundred young people" He subconsciously glanced at Xu Luo and Su Qianqian who were pouting, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently, "Ahem, after the strong men who are less than three hundred years old, these people will go to a place to participate in a life and death battle. !¡± "It turns out that I chose the death squads!" Xu Luo said as if he suddenly understood. "So that's it!" Su Qianqian also said that she understood. "" Meng Lin decided to stop discussing this issue with these two idiots. "Your sister is from the Suicide Squad!" "You understand what the hell!" "Damn it, the top of Kyushu turned out to be a group of death squads playing games?" "How did these two idiots appear in front of me?" "Can we go back in time? If we start over, I will never laugh at you!" "Well, I can swear! No matter how funny your jokes are, I will definitely not laugh!"   Meng Lin felt that his identity level was being dragged into the abyss by these two people. He was very hurt and hurriedly ended the topic, and then consciously rolled aside. Su Qianqian suppressed her laughter, looked at Xu Luo, and said via voice: "I can't bear it anymore You are too bad! You almost ruined a good and aspiring young man!" "Who dared him to laugh at me!" Xu Luo snorted, obviously very upset about what he had just been laughed at. "Youyou made me laugh to death. I can't help it anymore. I'm going to find a place to laugh for a while. When did you become so petty? Hahahahaha!" Su Qianqian really couldn't bear it anymore. Looking at Meng Lin with a hurt expression not far away, Su Qianqian turned her face away and shrugged her shoulders. Over there, from the corner of his eye, Meng Lin saw that his whole face was twitching, and he squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Idiot!" At this time, a towering mountain suddenly appeared in the distance, and a majestic palace in the mountain was hidden among the jungle, looming. "arrive!" ¡°Ahead is the Piaomiao Palace!¡± "Haha, look at the festive look of that lantern and colorful decoration, it's really a double happiness!" "Yes, although it is a bit sudden, it looks really festive!" "Not bad, not bad. After drinking the wedding wine here, we will go to watch the West Hezhou Competition. It is really a great pleasure in life!" People became excited and talked a lot. Even Mr. Meng, who was hurt by Xu Luo and Su Qianqian, had a faint smile in his eyes. When faced with festive events, people can¡¯t help but be infected and empathize with them. It¡¯s justwill it really be that festive next time? Xu Luo¡¯s eyes flashed coldly: If you dare to hurt Yurou, I will make you pay an extremely miserable price! Volume 1 Chapter 802 Dark Clouds in the Celebration The entire Piaomiao Palace was full of joy, the forest paths were lined with red lanterns, and all the buildings had happy words posted on them. Zhou Wu kept a low profile and had prepared carefully for many years. Once he took action, it would be thunderous. Even his father, Zhou Changhai, the master of Piaomiao Palace, who had great talents and great plans, was completely plotted by him, let alone others. Therefore, at this moment, the entire Piaomiao Palace can be said to be Zhou Wu¡¯s people! "Ifhe hadn't provoked the Xie sisters, maybe things would have developed in another direction. Hundreds of years later, maybe the Piaomiao Palace could actually reach a higher level in his hands. But unfortunately, no matter how smart a person is, he will still have weaknesses. Zhou Wu is not the kind of playboy who can't walk away when he sees a beautiful woman, but when faced with stunning women like the Xie sisters, he still made a decision that he would regret for the rest of his life. There were a lot of guests in the Piaomiao Palace. Due to the rush, many distant dignitaries did not come, but they all sent representatives to express their congratulations. Facing a behemoth like Piaomiao Palace, very few people would refuse to give face. So today¡¯s Piaomiao Palace can be regarded as a happy one. Even though some of the guests had grudges, here they all put them aside temporarily, as if those grudges did not exist. ¡°What makes everyone curious is that until now, they still don¡¯t know who the bride is. This makes people a little confused. Normally, with the status of Palace Master Piaomiao, the wife he marries cannot be an ordinary girl. Even if that girl is alluring and extremely beautiful, if she has an ordinary status, she will never become the first wife of the Princess of Piaomiao Palace! "Who is the bride?" "It's just that we are all here, but we don't know who the bride is? This seems a little wrong, right?" "When the palace master is getting married, he must at least inform the bride's origins. This is the most basic etiquette." "How come you haven't seen your mother's family?" "That's right I said it's a little weird. Until now, it seems that no one from my mother's side has seen it!" "It's really weird. He suddenly succeeded to the throne as palace lord, and suddenly got married. The old palace lord is nowhere to be found, and the bride is unknown" Various voices of discussion came from the crowd. Not everyone has such good cultivation and temperament. Some people have started to talk in weird ways. Seeing that the situation was not good, the people in Piaomiao Palace hurriedly called for Zhou Wu¡¯s confidants. "Elder Lu, please quickly find a way to explain, otherwise I'm afraid some guests will deliberately seek trouble!" The Piaomiao Palace disciple in charge of the reception said with a hesitant look on his face. "Don't panic, I'll take care of it!" The elder Lu who spoke looked like he was in his forties, with elegant appearance and graceful demeanor, his eyes were extremely deep, and his voice was rich and pleasant. With that said, Elder Lu walked to the hall and Langxess said: "Dear guests! Thank you for coming to my Piaomiao Palacethe succession ceremony and wedding celebration of the new palace master!" "I am Lu Mingfeng, the foreign affairs elder of Piaomiao Palace!" Lu Mingfeng said, clasping his fists and cupping his hands towards everyone in the hall, with a kind smile on his face. "Elder Lu, can you explain to us why the new palace master suddenly succeeded to the throne?" "Yes, Elder Lu, I met Palace Master Zhou Changhai two months ago. He was still very strong at that time. Why did he abdicate all of a sudden?" At this time, a man who looked like an old man in his fifties stood up. He exuded the majesty of a superior person. His eyes were soft and sharp, and he looked at Lu Mingfeng: "I met Palace Master Zhou a month ago. At that time, Palace Master Zhou He is full of energy, and he even talked to me about the future development direction of Piaomiao Palace. He is a man of great talent and strategy, why did he suddenly abdicate? " "And there is one more thing that makes me confused. There seem to be a lot of familiar faces missing here in Piaomiao Palace? How come none of those elders from before were seen? Is it true that when old friends come, they are not worthy of coming out to greet them? ?" The last person to speak was a big shot, the leader of a large sect in Xihezhou. He happened to be nearby, so he came in person. On the one hand, he has always had a relationship with Piaomiao Palace, but on the other hand, he is also curious about why Zhou Changhai suddenly abdicated in favor of someone worthy of his throne. Moreover, although Piaomiao Palace is full of festive atmosphere at the moment, it also contains a lot of weirdness. For example, how come all those acquaintances suddenly disappeared! The most important thing is that the senior officials of Piaomiao Palace that he is familiar with are all the confidants of the old palace master Zhou Changhai! This has to be doneA lot of doubts arose in people's minds. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the big man asked directly, and the entire hall suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at Lu Mingfeng who stood up, and many people had a look of amusement in their eyes. There are almost no ordinary people who are qualified to participate in the Piaomiao Palace celebration. Which one is not a human spirit? No one came forward to ask before, everyone just pretended that they didn¡¯t know anything. After all this is Piaomiao Palace¡¯s own business. But now that someone asked, these people all felt a strong curiosity. "Yes, even if the old palace master abdicates, he won't even show his face, right?" "Okay, even if the old palace master doesn't show up, why don't any of the senior elders I'm familiar with show up? This is very abnormal!" "Haha, when I came to Piaomiao Palace in the past, I saw Elder Lu in front of me, but at that time, he seemed to be an insignificant deacon, right?" "Yes, there is really one emperor and one minister" There was a low voice from the crowd. Although the voice was not loud, there were almost no weak people here. No matter how low the voice was, you could still hear it clearly. Lu Mingfeng suddenly felt a little tight in his throat. If someone else asked him such a question, he could just laugh and deal with it casually. But the person who asked this question was the leader of a sect, and it was not a little-known sect. As the elder of Piaomiao Palace, he must respond directly. This is the most basic etiquette. At this moment, he suddenly regretted why he had to stand up. Looking at the eyes that fell on him, Lu Mingfeng swallowed lightly, his Adam's apple rolled, and then according to the pre-arranged words, he said loudly: "It turns out that the head Yuan has arrived. Mingfeng didn't see you just now, so why? Please forgive me!" "Some time ago, the old palace master suddenly fell ill. To be preciseit should be a small problem in his cultivation!" "Howeverthe problem is not big, but it does take time to recuperate." "Therefore, the old palace master can only temporarily pass the position of palace master to Zhou Wu. As the legitimate son of the old palace master, Zhou Wu has worked hard in Piaomiao Palace and made many contributions over the years." "His succession has been unanimously recognized by everyone in Piaomiao Palace, but" Lu Mingfeng finally felt like he had found a spokesperson, and his tone became much smoother. A faint smile appeared on his face: "Every time there is a change of dynasty it means that some changes will happen. Although Piaomiao Palace is a top sect, , but this kind of thing is inevitable, well, I can only say this, you all understand. " The whole hall was quiet! Many people looked at Lu Mingfeng in surprise and were a little shocked. It¡¯s not that Lu Mingfeng is lying, but that this guy¡­ how dare he tell the truth! His words were almost as clear as telling these people that the new palace master had encountered some resistance when he took office, and then, those resistances were now cleared! So you came here and didn¡¯t see those familiar faces! They were eliminated! It¡¯s that simple! This is simply too overbearing! Moreover, there is a problem about the cultivation of that old palace owner, and the body is embarrassed, which is even more doubtful, the owner of the Zhou Changhai Palace is it surprising! But when I think about itit feels impossible. After all, Zhou Wu is Zhou Changhai¡¯s biological son! ¡°There are not unruly sons who kill their fathers in this world, but if this kind of problem occurs in a large sect like Piaomiao Palace, it would be too abnormal. Over there, Head Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered. Apparently, he was also a little shocked by Lu Mingfeng¡¯s bold answer. I wanted to ask some questions, but after a moment of hesitation, I still didn¡¯t open my mouth. Because no matter what, this is the internal affairs of Piaomiao Palace! Ask a sentence, and ask too much Then it has become interference in the internal affairs of other people's family! If this spreads out, the reputation will not be very good. Therefore, facing Lu Mingfeng¡¯s direct and domineering answer, Head Yuan could only nod his head and sighed with a gloomy expression. By now, almost everyone present understands what happened in Piaomiao Palace. There were only a few people who looked around with blank expressions, but no one would explain to them. Lu Mingfeng¡¯s heart felt like a big stone fell to the ground. Although he said he was not afraid, he would have??He had expected that something like this might happen, but when it did happen, it still made him feel nervous. After all, the high-level officials of Piaomiao Palace who have been cleared out have been in business for many years, and each of them has a very complicated network of relationships. This network of relationships may radiate to the entire West Hezhou! Among the people who came today, there were many big shots who had a close relationship with the senior officials of Piaomiao Palace. If these big shots launched an attack together, not to mention him, even Zhou Wu would probably break out in a cold sweat! Although they do not interfere in the internal affairs of other families, if someone discovers Zhou Wu¡¯s true method of ascending to power, I am afraid that two-thirds of the people present will turn around and leave on the spot, and they will never have any contact with Piaomiao Palace again! This will be a huge blow to Piaomiao Palace! ¡°Whether it¡¯s reputation or profit, it¡¯s not something they can afford. "Fortunately no one singled out the accusation." Lu Mingfeng secretly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then said with a smile: "As for the bride I believe that when she comes out later, she will definitely surprise all the guests!" Many people present could not help but frown. They all thought to themselves: What does this mean? Surprised to see the bride? What's surprising? Could it be that the bride¡¯s background is terrifyingwill it scare us? There are also a small number of people whose eyes flicker because they suddenly thought: The Lord of Piaomiao Palace has abdicated, and his extremely beautiful wifethe noble girl from Tianhuang, why has she disappeared with her? Lu Mingfeng¡¯s explanation was barely passable, but for some reason, when he walked out of the hall, he felt the lively and festive atmosphere around him, and in a daze an ominous omen came from deep in his heart. It seems as if a dark cloud has been cast over the celebrating Misty Palace. Lu Mingfeng subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the sky above his head. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It¡¯s a beautiful day. Volume 1 Chapter 803 Infiltration Xu Luo and Su Qianqian had already left the congratulatory crowd and walked along the path in the forest towards the depths of Piaomiao Palace. The number of people on the path gradually became fewer and fewer. The two of them left the hustle and bustle and festive atmosphere behind and walked all the way inside. Su Qianqian said softly: "Sure enough, something is wrong!" Xu Luo nodded and said: "I'm afraid Piaomiao Palace has just experienced an earth-shattering change, and there is still a smell of blood in the air to this day." "I can't feel the smell of blood, but I can tell that drastic changes have taken place here." Su Qianqian said: "Look, we just walked here like this, and no one came out to stop us. This is very abnormal." "Yes, they have controlled the big picture very well, but there are still big flaws in the details." Xu Luo nodded and said lightly, but there was no cheerful expression in his eyes. Su Qianqian said softly: "If my guess is correct, their bride this time should be Yurou!" After saying that, she glanced at Xu Luo with a cold face, and Su Qianqian said softly: "Otherwise, how could it be possible that all the guests are here, but the bride's name is still not announced? And with the relationship between Piaomiao Palace and Tianhuang "Relationship, this invitation was not even sent to Tianhuang. This is very abnormal." "I hope he doesn't do this." Xu Luo's voice has become very cold. "We don't need to be impulsive. We can just find Yurou and her sister and take them away." Su Qianqian said: "Since that Zhou Wu dares to be so high-profile, it means that he has completely controlled the situation in Piaomiao Palace and should have obtained those The recognition of older people.¡± "Don't worry, I won't do anything stupid. However, if Yu Rou is really wronged, I will never make it easy for them!" Xu Luo said calmly. But Su Qianqian knew that Xu Luo was really angry. Since Xu Luo entered Tianhuang, Su Qianqian has seen all the things Xie Yurou has done for Xu Luo. Even she can't find anything wrong with Xie Yurou, and she really has nothing to say to Xu Luo. There are some things that even she may not be able to compare to Xie Yurou. People are not just plants and trees, they all have feelings. Xu Luo is a person who values ??love and justice. Faced with Xie Yurou's attitude of giving without expecting anything in return, how could he not be moved? Even if the ambiguous relationship is put aside, with Xu Luo's defensive temperament, if someone dares to bully Tianhuang disciples, he will definitely not remain indifferent. The two of them didn¡¯t know the way, but they thought that the inner house was usually deep inside, so they followed this road and walked inside. In front of you, there is a building, hidden among the towering old trees. Outsideit seems to have a strong defensive force. "It should be right here." Su Qianqian started to use voice transmission and glanced at Xu Luo. At this time, someone happened to come out. It was a young woman in her twenties, who looked like a maid, standing at the door, as if waiting for something. At this time, there was a sound of voices coming from behind, and at the same time, there was the sound of carriages and horses on the road. Xu Luo and Su Qianqian immediately hid in the shade of trees on both sides of the road. A group of people went in directly. Under the leadership of the maid, they entered the inner courtyard directly. Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian and said through a message: "Wait for me here!" With that said, Xu Luo's figure disappeared into the air. There are actually many powerful Piaomiao Palace disciples hidden in this forest. With Xu Luo's spiritual awareness, he can easily find them. Found the most private place, Xu Luo's ghost-like figure appeared behind the man, and with lightning strikes, he directly controlled the man, then carried the man, disappeared here in the blink of an eye. Finding a completely deserted blind spot, Xu Luo left the man on the ground and released his restraints. This person¡¯s reaction was also very fast. The restriction had just been released, and his first reaction was to prepare to attack Xu Luo. "If I were you, I would never do this." Xu Luo said lightly. "Who are you? Dare to come to Piaomiao Palace to act wild? Are you looking for death?" The man slowly turned around. He was a young man in his thirties, with a sense of arrogance between his eyebrows. Xu Luo focused on him because this man had the strongest aura among the woods, and he was already infinitely close to the supreme realm! In such a realm, the person guarding here should be a leader. Xu Luo¡¯s guess was correct. This Half-Step Supreme was one of Zhou Wu¡¯s closest subordinates. This time, with Zhou Wu¡¯s rise to power, he also rose to the top and became one of the top executives of Piaomiao Palace.   The reason why he stayed here was because he was afraid of accidents. With him personally in charge, Zhou Wu felt relieved. Xu Luo smiled and said nothing, but there was an invisible sword intent exuding from his body! This sword intent, like a huge wave, swept over the sky and covered the earth, frightening the young man on the ground so much that he almost peed! It¡¯s not that he is too timid, it¡¯s that the sword intent is too terrifying! In the face of this sword intent, his cultivation is completely useless, just like an ordinary person falling into an extremely cold ice cave, his life and death are not under his control. "Youwhat do you want to do?" The young man suppressed the fear in his heart and looked at Xu Luo and asked. "I ask, you answer, if there is a lie, I will stab a hole in your body!" Xu Luo said coldly: "Who lives in the house next to it?" The light in the young man's eyes flickered slightly. Before he could speak, the dark-skinned man who exuded endless terrifying sword intent frowned. Poof! A bloody hole suddenly appeared on the young man¡¯s shoulder! A sharp pain hit him, and just as he was about to scream, the cold voice came again. "If you dare to scream, I will kill you!" "Well" The young man suppressed his screams. Now he didn't doubt whether the other party dared to kill him or not. He only thought about how to escape from this person alive. "You and I have no grievancesWhyare you doing this?" The young man was so painful that his forehead was covered with sweat. Looking at Xu Luo, he still felt lucky and wanted to delay time to arouse the alertness of others. Poof! Another bloody hole exploded in the young man¡¯s other shoulder! Hiss! The young man huddled up in pain and his teeth were almost broken. You must know that his injury is not an ordinary wound. "If it were a normal puncture with two bloody holes, even if it hurts, it would still be bearable." But the wound caused by the invisible sword intention was nothing, but the sword intention rushed directly into his body along with the meridians at the wound, destroying the meridians of his body wantonly That kind of pain is definitely not something ordinary people can endure. "Who lives in that house?" Xu Luo asked coldly again. "It'sit's the old palace master's wife." The young man felt that his whole body was about to collapse, and he was extremely afraid of this dark-skinned person. "What else? I don't want you to hide anything, because that will only speed up your death." Xu Luo said lightly. What a fucking pervert! The young man wailed in his heart, but he really didn't dare to hide anything anymore. He definitely didn't want to try that kind of severe pain again. As for deathhe doesn't even want to die! He had just gained power, had just tasted power, had just become a master, and had not had time to enjoy it. How could he be willing to die? "And the madam's sister Tianhuang's noble daughter, Xie Yurou" The young man gritted his teeth and said in his heart: Palace Master I'm sorry, it's not that the villain is not doing things well, it's because the enemy is too scary! "Is she also the bride today?" Xu Luo asked lightly. At this time, the young man could basically conclude that the person who came was from Tianhuang! This has always been what Zhou Wu has been most afraid of! He was afraid that Tianhuang¡¯s people would arrive in time and take away sisters Xie Yudie and Xie Yurou. To be honest, if someone really wanted to take them away, he wouldn¡¯t dare to stop them! No matter how powerful the Piaomiao Palace is, it is still not strong enough to compete with Tianhuang. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of the West Hezhou Competition and Tianhuang¡¯s extremely busy period to cook the raw rice into cooked rice! As long as the wedding is held and the Xie sisters are taken over, by then, even if Tianhuang wants to touch him, he should think about the consequences! After all, the Xie sisters had become his women at that time, it would be best to be pregnant with his flesh and blood again! That would be even more perfect! But I never expected that before the wedding was held here, people from Tianhuang over there had already come to the door! The young man was still very loyal to Zhou Wu. At this moment, he couldn't help but feel anxious, thinking in his mind how to let the palace master know the news. "I advise you to give up on delivering news. If you don't answer my questions, you will be tortured. My patience is limited." Xu Luo said. "IOkay, I said, yes, today's bride is Xie Yurou!"Nian nodded and admitted. A dangerous light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes: "What about her sister?" "Her sister is also" The young man just said half a sentence, then realized that something was wrong and immediately wanted to change his words. But I heard the dark-skinned man opposite gritted his teeth and cursed: "Beast!" The young man immediately fell silent, looking embarrassed, and almost forgot about the pain in his body. It is true that he is Zhou Wu's confidant, but he also has some complaints about Zhou Wu marrying Xie Yudie together. No matter what, Xie Yudie is Zhou Wu¡¯s mother in terms of seniority! Even if there is no substantive relationship between the two parties, if you say this it will be chaosah! But Zhou Wu is very stubborn and can never change his decision. Moreover, he wants to turn Xie Yudie into his woman and will not make it public. In other words, today¡¯s bride will only be Xie Yurou. After all, no matter how strong Zhou Wu is, he has never been able to challenge everyone's limits. But just this, to Xu Luo's ears, he was already furious. That gentle woman, that woman with excellent temperament, that woman who had given him a lot of help when he first came to God's Domain, was actually forced to do this. superior! This Zhou Wu is really an out-and-out beast! Xu Luo thought to himself, glanced at the young man, and asked in a cold voice: "How to get in?" Volume 1 Chapter 804 Rescue The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "Except for the people inside who come out to pick you up, no one can get in!" Poof! Another invisible sword intent hit him directly on the thigh. The young man let out a silent roar, then gritted his teeth and said: "Take my badge from behind, there is a back door, you can go in!" Xu Luo stretched out his fingers and sealed the meridians all over the young man's body. Then he took out a waistband from his body and said coldly: "I hope you are telling the truth, otherwise, you are dead!" With that said, Xu Luo's figure disappeared into the air. After finding Su Qianqian, the two of them avoided the guards and went directly to the backyard. As expected, the defense here was much laxer. But at the back door, there are also guards guarding the door. Xu Luo and Su Qianqian walked over in a swaggering manner. "Stop!" The guard at the door saw the two people and shouted loudly to stop. Xu Luo showed his cards and said coldly: "I've blinded you!" When the two guards saw the badge, they immediately showed fear and said, "I'm sorry we don't know your identity." "Then you know now? Get out of the way!" Xu Luo said coldly. "But the palace master has an order, no one is allowed to enter" The guard's tone was very respectful, but also very firm. Although he saw the waistband, he still did not dare to let him go. "Do you want to die?" Xu Luohe asked, "The palace master asked us to come!" The two gatekeepers were a little dumbfounded, but during this period of time, the Piaomiao Palace had undergone drastic changes, and there had also been great changes in personnel. They could not confirm all the people around the palace owner. Because there are many people who have never appeared before, but they are all confidants that Zhou Wu has secretly cultivated. Therefore, the two guards did not dare to verify anything, and they felt that the person who could pass through this door should not be an outsider, so they got out of the way. Xu Luo glanced at one of the guards and said, "Take me to where the lady lives. I don't know the way." "this¡­¡­" "Um?" "As ordered!" The guard did not dare to speak nonsense anymore. The other party's momentum was so strong that it completely eliminated any doubts in his mind. Under the leadership of this guard, the two walked all the way and soon came to a very exquisite small building. The guard said respectfully: "Sir, we are here." "I understand, please step back." Xu Luo said. From the beginning to the end, Su Qianqian kept a straight face, said nothing, and exuded a cold aura. The guard didn't even dare to look at her. In front of the small building, the carriage just now was parked, and the coachman stood aside, flirting with a person who looked like a maid. Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, they were both stunned. The maid frowned slightly and asked coldly: "Who are you?" "You're blind!" Su Qianqian said directly, "Take us to see Madam, the Palace Master has important instructions!" "You" The maid was scolded. Although she was unhappy, she was also a little scared. We could only take the two of us into the small building and walked towards a room upstairs. At this time, there was a sound of yelling and cursing from upstairs. An old-sounding woman scolded in a sharp voice: "Don't be so shameless! Xie Yudie, do you still think you are some kind of Tianhuang noble daughter? Or the palace lord's wife?" Snapped! A crisp slap sounded immediately. Xie Yurou's extremely angry voice suddenly came from the room: "Old witch, I will definitely kill you when you turn around!" Snapped! There was another crisp slap in the face. The old woman scolded: "Little bitch, what are you so awesome about? Do you really think you are the palace lord's wife? To tell you the truth, dress up and shut up, and don't force me to use force on you!" "Bah!" Xie Yurou scolded: "Old witch, even if you kill me, I won't comply with your wishes!" "Really? I want to see why you don't follow my wishes!" The old woman's sneer came out. "Ahwhat are you going to do? Old thingyoustop it!" Xie Yurou's panicked voice came. "Since you don't cooperate, then I will do it myself!" The old woman's voice was full of ridicule: "The skin is quite white, and the breasts are so big, don't you find it cumbersome? The butt is so perky" Snapped! A crisp sound. At the same time, Xie Yurou¡¯s scream came. With Xu Luo and Su QianqianThe maid looked embarrassed and didn't know what to say. Su Qianqian turned around and struck the maid on the neck with her palm, knocking her unconscious. Then she said coldly: "I'll go up first." Xu Luo nodded. Xie Yurou should be taking off her clothes inside. It was indeed inappropriate for him to just barge in. Su Qianqian jumped up, went directly to the second floor, kicked open the door, and heard the old woman's scream: "Seeking death" The word "death" was just halfway spoken when it suddenly stopped. Apparently, Su Qianqian was killed with a sword by the extremely angry Su Qianqian. The anger in Xu Luo's heart has also accumulated to a certain extent. Then, a low exclamation from Xie Yurou came from the room on the second floor: "Who are you?" "I'm Qianqian." Su Qianqian said softly, then immediately stepped forward, put on Xie Yurou's clothes, and sent a message to Xu Luo: "Come up!" After Xu Luo came up, he saw the two sisters Xie Yudie and Xie Yurou sitting on the bed, with tears on their faces and fresh slap marks on their faces. Looking at the old woman who had just beaten them, she was not dead, but fell to the ground with a look of horror on her face, unable to move or make a sound. Su Qianqian said: "I have to let Yurou vent her anger!" Xu Luo nodded, then looked at Xie Yuju and said, "I'm late." When Xie Yurou heard the voice, she burst into tears and stumbled into Xu Luo's arms. All her grievances burst out the moment she saw Xu Luo. "Don't worry, I'm here, everything will be fine!" Xu Luo said. "What kind of poison have you been poisoned by?" Su Qianqian looked at Xie Yudie and asked. Xie Yudie felt that Xu Luo's voice was very familiar, but she didn't recognize it. This black boy was Luo Tian, ??who they had met before. But she could also see that her sister was very familiar with them, and they should all be from Tianhuang. Xie Yudie said: "I don't know what kind of medicine it is. We don't have any strength in our bodies now." Xie Yurou also stopped crying at this time, gritted her teeth and said, "I'll remember this grudge! Brother Luo, take us out of here quickly!" "There's no rush." ??Xu Luo said, putting his palm into Xie Yurou's clothes. "Well" Xie Yurou's soft body suddenly tensed up. Even though she didn't have any strength in her body, she trembled all over at this moment, and then she relaxed. ¡°Anyway, sooner or later I will be his, whatever he wants to dojust do it. But that delicate face was covered with red clouds, and she shyly hid her head in Xu Luo's arms. "You" Xie Yudie was stunned for a moment, but then she saw Xu Luo's serious face and swallowed the rest of her words. A surging stream of heat was instantly injected into Xie Yurou's Dantian. Xie Yurou felt that the powerlessness in her body was quickly fading away. "The matter is urgent and we can only use this method to dispel the toxins in your body. Don't blame me." Xu Luo said. "I don't blame" Xie Yurou said, feeling even more shy, thinking in her heart: It would be great if there were only two of us in this room! But then I thought of what Xu Luo just said: You Xie Yurou¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and then she sighed in her heart: This is the only way Because the top priority is for her and her sister to regain their mobility as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be easy to leave this Misty Palace. Xie Yudie¡¯s pretty face was also blushing, and she pursed her lips hard, feeling very embarrassed. Although she was dressed as a lady, she was an out-and-out virgin, especially since there seemed to be a trace of ambiguity between this person and her sister, which she found hard to accept. But at this time, Xie Yudie finally had a hint of understanding and looked at Xu Luo: "You are" Xu Luo nodded: "It's me!" "It's really you!" Xie Yudie's face showed a hint of surprise. She didn't expect that the young man with whom they had only met briefly would meet again, and in this kind of place and in this way. This made Xie Yudie have mixed feelings, and for a moment, she forgot to be shy. Su Qianqian was on the side and couldn't help but sigh in her heart: Brother Luo is good everywhere, but this peach blossomit's reallyforget it, I don't want to think about it anymore! Soon, Xu Luo cleaned all the toxins from Xie Yurou¡¯s body! Although the poison is powerful, it is not worth mentioning when faced with the vast power of stars in Xu Luo's body. Xie Yurou, who had recovered her mobility, immediately looked at the old woman lying on the ground, with ice in her eyes.With a cold light, he said: "Since I was a child, I have never been slapped by anyone. You are very good!" The old woman's eyes showed pleading and fear, but Xie Yurou turned a blind eye and said to Su Qianqian: "Qianqian, how about we talk to this old witch together?" Su Qianqian also knew that Xie Yudie would definitely feel embarrassed if they were all here, so she smiled and nodded: "Okay, I like chatting with grandma the most!" The old woman lying on the ground looked at the innocent smile on the delicate girl's face, and her whole body felt cold, and she fainted from fright. "Is it okay if you faint?" Xie Yurou sneered, lifted her up, and then walked out of the room with Su Qianqian and went to a room next to her. Xu Luo looked at Xie Yudie, was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Sister Yudie" Xie Yudie bit her teeth lightly, glanced at Xu Luo, nodded silently, and then gently lifted up her clothes, revealing her smooth and jade-like belly. Xu Luo closed his eyes, walked over, put his hand on Xie Yudie's abdomen, and said, "I'm sorry!" Xie Yudie felt that big hand touching her body, which had never been touched by the opposite sex before. She suddenly let out a cry. Her body was limp, without any strength, and her face was red to her neck. Xu Luo couldn't help but have a charming thought in his heart. Xie Yudie was well-maintained. Her lower abdomen was white and moist, and her delicate skin was almost unbearable to touch. Immediately, Xu Luo suppressed the thought in his heart and smiled bitterly in his heart: She is really an extremely charming woman! Thinking about it, Xu Luo gradually calmed down and injected the power of the stars along Xie Yudie's Dantian to dispel the toxins in her body. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside: "Why isn't it better yet? The people over there are already a little anxious. The palace master sent me to urge you to hurry up!" Volume 1 Chapter 805 The building is empty Xu Luo's eyebrows raised slightly. Although his eyes were still closed, he was clearly aware of the situation outside. A young man with a stern face stood in the yard surrounded by more than a dozen people. "The coachman and the maid just stood aside with careful expressions, their heads lowered, and they didn't even dare to look up. ¡°Obviously, this young man with a stern face should have a high status in Piaomiao Palace. The person who spoke was a person beside the young man, who was frowning and looking at the maid with an unhappy expression. The maid was first broken up by Xu Luo and Su Qianqian and scolded the coachman, and then was broken up by the big shot again. Although she was not scolded, the cold aura of the big shot made her almost breathless. . Originally, she wanted to say that someone came to rush her just nowbut at this moment, she didn't dare to say anything nonsense. The maid said softly: "Sir, please wait a moment, I will go and hurry you up right away!" "Hurry up!" The men beside the young man scolded him coldly, then glanced at the coachman who was standing there and dared not move with cold eyes, and said indifferently: "You are an old man next to the palace master, otherwise it would be impossible to bring this person to the palace. I leave you with the important task of picking up the bride. Normally I shouldn¡¯t say anything to you, but I would like to remind you that this is a critical moment! Do you know what kind of chaos is going on outside? If you want to seduce a woman, there are many opportunities. If you fail in this matter, you will probably never have another chance in the future! " "Yesit's my fault." The coachman lowered his eyebrows and stood there apologizing. The maid who walked to the door felt angry and thought to herself: They are just a group of people who have just gotten up. They have not yet stood firm, and they are so arrogant! However, this kind of thought was just something she thought about in her mind, and she would never dare to say it out loud. The maid opened the door directly, stood in the living room on the first floor and said: "Mommy, there are people outside urging you to hurry up!" "knew!" From the room next to Xu Luo, the old woman's voice came, cold and emotionless. The maid pursed her lips slightly, turned around and went out, saying to the young man: "Sir I have already urged you." The young man frowned, but as a man, it was not easy for him to rush in and urge him directly. Even though he knew that the new palace lord¡¯s wife was not like that at all, he still couldn¡¯t do that, because that was tantamount to slapping the new palace lord in the face! If Zhou Wu knew, he would definitely not let him go! The young man was anxious and a little angry, thinking: It¡¯s just a show, but it¡¯s taking so long, women have a lot to do! ¡°As everyone knows, the person who just spoke was not a nanny at all, but Su Qianqian! To be honest, Su Qianqian's skill is not worth mentioning. It's just a small voice imitation, but I have to say that it is very effective when used at this time. You can tell just by looking at the panic in the eyes of Mo Mo, who is still not dead. I am afraid that even she herself may not be able to tell the difference! Xie Yurou laughed in a low voice: "You are so awesome!" "It's just a small trick." Su Qian smiled slightly, and then said: "Kill her, brother's side should be over." "Do you really want to kill her?" Xie Yurou hesitated. She had just slapped the old woman so hard that her face looked like a pig's head. But now she was asked to kill someone, and she suddenly hesitated. After all, she was a kind-hearted girl who didn't have much experience. Su Qianqian sighed softly, without even looking at the old woman with a pleading look on her face. She pointed her to death and said calmly: "If you fall into her hands, it will be difficult for you to die." Xie Yurou thought of the scene where the old woman treated her just now, and knew that what Su Qianqian said was right. Her face turned red and she said with some embarrassment: "Sister said, I will never be merciful in the future!" Over there, Xu Luo had also completely eliminated the toxins in Xie Yudie's body. He left his palms on Xie Yudie's abdomen and said softly: "Sister Yudie, it's done!" "Ah" Xie Yudie exclaimed in low voice, her face turned red, and she arranged her clothes in a panic, not daring to look at Xu Luo's expression, and asked softly: "Then, what should we do next?" "Is Zhou Changhai dead?" Xu Luo suddenly asked. "You're not dead, what's wrong?" Xie Yudie replied subconsciously, then raised her head, regardless of her shyness, looked at Xu Luo, and said in surprise: "Could it be that you" "Sister has suffered so many grievances, don't you want to do something to fight back?" Xu Luo said. "Of course I want to!" Xie Yudie has a gentle temperament.She is restrained, but it does not mean that she has no temper. In fact, she has already hated the beast Zhou Wu in her heart. As she said this, she raised her head and looked at Xu Luo: "But now the entire Piaomiao Palace is almost all Zhou Wu's people, even if you I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t help if Zhou Changhai rescues him!¡± "What if Zhou Wu and the others don't dare to take action?" Xu Luo said lightly. "How is that possible?" Xie Yudie looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "I know you want to help us vent our anger, but now it's really not the time. Once Zhou Wu discovers us, I'm afraid he will immediately send a large number of people to chase us. us." "I said thisdon't be angry. I think that if we can successfully escape from the Piaomiao Palace this time, it will be considered a victory!" Xie Yudie said, looking at Xu Luo carefully. Xu Luo smiled and said, "I'm not that narrow-minded. You are doing it for my own good. How can I be angry with you?" Xie Yudie lowered her head in a panic, feeling like a deer in her heart. She felt that the other person's words had no other meaning, but she understood a different meaning from them. "When he said that, was he thinking about what I was implying?" "Xie Yudie, he is the person your sister likes! How can you think like this?" "People should just say that casually, but you must not take it seriously!" "Sister Yudie?" Xu Luo looked at Xie Yudie who was in a daze and called out softly. "Ah!" Xie Yudie suddenly raised her head, her eyes met Xu Luo's, and she quickly moved away and said, "Let's find a way to escape!" Xu Luo shook his head: "You can't be so cheap to this bastard! If you dare to do this to you, if you don't give him some color, you really think we have no one in Tianhuang!" With that said, without waiting for Xie Yudie to say anything else, Xu Luo directly called Lan out of the Bronze Temple. Lan had probably recovered 30% of his strength at this moment. When he came out, he was about to get intimate with Xu Luo when he suddenly saw Xie Yudie and said in surprise: "Brother Fu, who is this?" "Ah, who is she?" Xie Yudie looked at this beautiful girl who suddenly appeared in surprise, and stood there blankly. There is only one thought left in my mind: This girl is so beautiful! Even she, a stunning beauty, couldn't help but be attracted, and she was stunned. "She is Xie Yudie, Xie Yurou's sister. They are both from Tianhuang, and they are also my friends. They have helped me." Xu Luo introduced Xie Yudie to Lan first, and then smiled at Xie Yudie Said: "Sister Yudie, she is Lan, my well, my sister!" Xu Luo hesitated for a moment and said this again. Because according to Lan, she is his sister. "Lan, now is not the time to chat, I need your help!" Xu Luo looked at Lan and said. "Brother's matter is my matter, what do you want me to do?" Lan smiled and looked at Xu Luo and said. Xie Yudie stood aside, speculating on the origin of this girl named Lan, and at the same time thought to herself: I can't believe that a young man I met in Baihua City had such a terrifying talent, and how long ago he has grown to this point. Such a height, and there is such a stunning beauty beside me. Xie Yudie, who originally had great confidence in her sister, suddenly became less confident after seeing Su Qianqian and Lan. Afterwards, Xu Luo called Su Qianqian and Xie Yurou over and introduced Lan to them. Compared to Xie Yudie's surprise, although Su Qianqian and Xie Yurou were a little surprised by Lan's beauty, they were not too surprised by Lan's appearance. Xie Yudie looked at her sister strangely, thinking to herself, don¡¯t you care about this kind of thing? Xie Yurou glanced at her sister, smiled, and said nothing. But the two sisters have a clear understanding of each other, and Xie Yurou¡¯s eyes that can see through all illusions have already told Xie Yudie: I am numb to all the miracles that have happened to Xu Luo! "It's really" Xie Yudie was also speechless. Xu Luo glanced at the group of people outside with his spiritual consciousness and said to Lan: "Let's go first!" Lan nodded, waved his hand, and a soft force suddenly surrounded him, and then disappeared into the room. At this time, the young man outside was already a little impatient with waiting, and directly ordered the people around him to come in and urge him again. The young man's men directly passed the maid, pushed the door in, stood in the living room and shouted upstairs: "Are you ready? The banquet over there will start soon!" It was quiet upstairs, no movement at all! The young man's subordinates suddenly felt a littleSatisfied, at the same time, the face of the young man outside also changed a little. His cold gaze fell directly on the maid, and he said coldly: "Why don't you go up and have a look! If something happens, you will be the one to ask!" " The maid looked aggrieved, and felt even more aggrieved, thinking: I am just a little maid with no status, why should I be questioned if something happens? "Thinking in her heart, the maid came to the second floor. She held her breath and didn't care so much. She directly opened the door of a room. The room was empty. The maid was startled immediately. Then, as if she remembered something, she opened the door next to her "ah!" A scream suddenly came out of her mouth. The scream of the maid's life was so sharp that it almost pierced the roof. Naturally, the group of people outside heard it. The young man's figure was like a ghost, and he appeared next to the maid in an instant. Looking at the cold body of the grandma on the ground, the young man's face was so gloomy that it could almost drip water. Volume 1 Chapter 806 Hero Zhou Changhai Snapped! He turned around and slapped the maid hard on the face, gritted his teeth and asked, "What's going on?" The maid was dumbfounded and scared out of her wits. She trembled and said, "It has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me!" "What's going on!" The young man roared angrily, feeling his body go cold at the same time! Something big happened! He could almost predict how Zhou Wu would react when he learned about this. As Zhou Wu's most loyal subordinate, he knew very well what kind of person Zhou Wu was. "How could this happen?" The young man forced himself to calm down, but his beating heart could not calm down. The maid cried and said: "Just now just before you guys came, a man and a woman entered here. They they were brought in by the guard himself. They had a very bad temper. They said they were sent by the palace master. Coming" "You justwhy didn't you say anything?" The young man had the intention to kill the maid at this moment, but he understood that even if he killed this insignificant maid with a knife, it would not solve any problem. "II didn't dare" the maid replied in a low voice. "Describe to me, what do those two people look like?" The young man took a deep breath and said slowly. "The man has very dark skin and big eyesthe woman is quite pretty and has good looks" The maid trembled as she described how Xu Luo and Su Qianqian looked after their disguises. At this time, Xu Luo and others had completely left the building and were galloping towards the back mountain. "We were poisoned by that beast, and all the palace master's confidants were killed almost immediately." "That beast didn't kill his father, but broke his father's limbs, destroyed his pubic area, and threw him into a water prison." "In turn, he began to massacre his father's close men. He was fully prepared, and it could almost be said that he was fatal with one blow!" "After the whole situation was under control, this beast was not satisfied yet and wanted to take possession of me by force. At this time, my sister came." Xie Yudie whispered about her various experiences over the past few days, with a hint of anger in her gentle voice. Xie Yurou was much more direct. She gritted her teeth and said, "If I have the chance, I will cut this beast into pieces!" "Do you dare to really give you that chance?" Su Qianqian saw that the atmosphere was a bit heavy and teased from the side. "Dare!" Xie Yurou replied without any hesitation, obviously she also hated Zhou Wu in her heart. Under Lan¡¯s protection, Xu Luo and others arrived at the back mountain unimpeded. The guards along the way were completely unaware. "We're here." Although Xie Yudie has no sense of belonging to Piaomiao Palace, she has been married for many years and is very familiar with every part of Piaomiao Palace. The group of people passed directly past the guards and came to the entrance of the Houshan Water Prison. There, there were two old men sitting cross-legged with their eyes half-open and half-closed. "Be careful, those two people are both at the peak of the Supreme Realm!" Xie Yudie said softly: "They were both people whom the Palace Master trusted very much, but they turned to Zhou Wu at some point." "Supreme peak?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Lan. There was a connection between the two of them, and Lan took action instantly! Poof! Those two old men at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, before they had time to open their half-closed eyes, they closed them forever Xie Yudie¡¯s mouth opened slightly, her eyes widened, and she could hardly believe what she saw. ??Two powerful men at the highest level! A strong man of this level, even if he were placed in Tianhuang he would still have a very high status. Originally, with their status, it was impossible for these two people to come here to guard some dungeon. Zhou Wu was afraid that someone would take this opportunity to cause trouble, so he invited the two elders to come here to take charge. Who would have thought that this stunningly beautiful girl would kill these two people with just a wave of her hand It¡¯s really scary! Xie Yudie finally understood why Xu Luo wanted to vent his anger on their sistersit turned out that he had such confidence. Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian were also shocked. Although they all guessed that this woman must be extraordinary, they did not expect that she would be extraordinary to this extent. The two women glanced at Xu Luo, but saw that Xu Luo didn't have any shocked expression on his face. It was obvious that he had been mentally prepared for it. "Subsequently, the bodies of the two old men at the peak of the Supreme Realm began to slowly melt, as if being burned by an invisible flame, and they quicklyLost in the eyes of everyone. "Oh my God" Xie Yudie groaned feebly in her heart. If she hadn't seen the scene in front of her, she would never have believed what others told her. Even if her sister told her personally, she wouldn¡¯t believe it! A warrior who has reached the supreme realm has an unimaginably strong physical body. Ordinary swords cannot even damage skin and flesh, let alone harder bones. If a Supreme Being dies, his body will not decay for tens of thousands of years! And the scene in front of her simply overturned all Xie Yudie's previous perceptions! She couldn't help but glance at Lan, and thought to herself: Fortunately this is not an enemy! Xu Luo and Lan took the lead and walked toward the dungeon. The door of the dungeon is made of fine steel more than one foot thick, with a large number of formations engraved on it. Without the key, it will not be easy for even Tianzun to get in. Originally, Xie Yudie had thought about this problem, but at this moment, she was no longer worried about anything. Instead, she looked at Lan with some expectation, wanting to see how she would solve this problem. Su Qianqian and Xie Yurou also looked at Lan. Lan did not disappoint them. When he raised his hand, the fine steel gate engraved with a large number of formations melted silently, turning into a pool of extremely hot molten steel, slowly flowing along the feet of everyone "Let's go." Lan said calmly. "This dungeon has always been the place where the biggest criminals in Piaomiao Palace were imprisoned. I never thought that one day, Zhou Changhai would be imprisoned here." Xie Yudie said with some regret. Although she had no feelings for Zhou Changhai, except for the nightmare on their wedding night, Zhou Changhai was pretty good to her. ¡°At least, Zhou Changhai has never treated her badly in any way during the many years they have been married. She is very generous in food and clothing, and maintains the majesty of her palace lord and wife. Otherwise, why can Xie Yudie go to Baihua City and live for so long every year? Therefore, if there is a chance, Xie Yudie is still willing to rescue Zhou Changhai. The group of people walked deeper into the dungeon. There were many empty cells on both sides, but some of them also contained people. The vast majority of those people turned a blind eye to this group of people, as if they didn't see their existence at all. But there were also a very few who saw several stunning beauties through the fine iron railings, rushing towards them crazily, almost drooling through the fine iron railings, and saying extremely obscene words in their mouths. Lan Liu raised his eyebrows and wanted to kill those people, but Xu Luo stopped him and sighed: "Forget it, no matter how many evil things they have done before, being half-dead like this is already the biggest punishment for them. Kill them." , but it frees them up.¡± Lan nodded. She was very indifferent to others, but she was obedient to Xu Luo. Xu Luo would do whatever he said. This attitude also made Xie Yudie marvel. She didn't know what kind of charm this young man had, which made such a strong man with unfathomable strength so obedient. If he didn't look at his skills, he would have thought Lan was Where is his maid? The group of people soon arrived at the lowest level of the dungeon, which was also the coldest and cruelest level. Water prison. The water inside is not ordinary water, but water from underground rivers that never see the light of day! It¡¯s bitingly cold, and you can feel the biting cold air from a long distance away! If you are a strong person who is still strong, you will naturally not be afraid, but if you are an ordinary person, if you soak in it for three days, you may lose half of your life. Although Zhou Changhai was considered a strong man before, his strength reached the supreme high-level realm, but now his Dantian has been destroyed, his limbs have been broken, and only a tyrannical body is left. Although you will not die in this water prison, the torture you will suffer can be imagined. Xie Yudie walked closer, looked at the hazy figure sitting cross-legged in the water prison through the fine iron railings engraved with formations, and couldn't help but shed tears. This has nothing to do with love. The two have never even lived under the same roof, but in name they are husband and wife after all! Seeing Zhou Changhai suffering such torture, how could a gentle and kind-hearted woman like Xie Yudie endure it? Lan took action directly, melting the railing in front of him, and the group walked in directly. Zhou Changhai, who was sitting cross-legged in the icy cold water, seemed to feel something. He slowly opened his eyes and looked here. "Huh?" Zhou Changhai's eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light, and he looked at the group of people in great surprise. "Rain Butterfly"?¡­Is it really you? "Zhou Changhai almost couldn't believe it and wanted to stand up in excitement. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sound of iron chains, and before Zhou Changhai could stand up, he threw himself into the water in a state of embarrassment. After struggling for a long time, he finally turned around. He looked at Xu Luo and the others in utter embarrassment, and said with a wry smile: "I'm telling you a joke." Xie Yudie's tears fell, almost sobbing. It was completely unimaginable to her that this man who could be called a heroic man should end up in such a situation. "You actually shed tears for me. I'm surprised and happy. Even if you die immediately, your life will not be in vain!" Zhou Changhai sighed softly and said: "I'm a useless person, kill me, Yudie , let me die with dignity and dignity.¡± "Don't you want revenge?" Xie Yurou asked through gritted teeth with red eyes. She used to hate this man very much. He clearly didn't love her sister, and he clearly couldn't give her any happiness, but he allowed her sister to live in sorrow with the shackles of the mistress of Misty Palace. But at this moment, looking at this man¡¯s miserable condition, all the hatred in my heart was put aside. No matter what, this man is also her brother-in-law in name! "Revenge?" Zhou Changhai, who looked embarrassed, smiled. Volume 1 Chapter 807 Invite you to watch the show "I'm like this nowhow can I take revenge?" "Besideshe is my son, do you want me to kill him? Make myself extinct? And then avenge myself?" "What kind of revenge is this?" Zhou Changhai's voice was full of sorrow, and his face was filled with tears. He said: "He is a beast, but after all, he is my flesh and blood, Zhou Changhai!" "Even if I can get out of trouble, even if I can regain my strength, even if I can regain control of the Piaomiao Palacebut, so what?" "I'm not afraid of your jokes, and I don't care about your jokes at allI am already a useless person now!" "I've lost my ability as a man. Even if I can get out, I won't be able to have any descendants." "Even if he is a beast, he is a beast but what flows in his body is the blood and bones of my Zhou family after all!" "Can I still kill him?" Zhou Changhai said in an extremely desolate voice, with tears on his face. Xie Yudie bit her lower lip, looked up at Zhou Changhai, and suddenly said: "He is not." "What?" Zhou Changhai stared at Xie Yudie. Because of his excitement, he pulled the chain and made a splashing sound. The chain hit the water and splashed a lot of water: "What did you say? You are talking nonsense!" "I'm not talking nonsense, thishe said it to me personally." Xie Yudie finally calmed down at this moment. It is true that she has no feelings for the man in front of her, but she will not deceive him. Zhou Changhai obviously understood Xie Yudie¡¯s temper, so he seemed extremely excited and said loudly: ¡°Speak clearly!¡± "After he locked you up, he wanted to occupy me." Xie Yudie hesitated and said directly: "At that time, I called him a beast, and he suddenly said something, he said you think I am that old thing biological?" "At the time I thought he was talking nonsense" Xie Yudie looked at Zhou Changhai and said lightly: "Don't you notice anything in these years?" Zhou Changhai suddenly fell silent. In fact, Xie Yudie was not sure whether Zhou Wu said that on purpose or if he was really not Zhou Changhai's biological child. When I say it now, I just want to provoke Zhou Changhai. It¡¯s not malicious, but I don¡¯t want to see him give up on himself like this. Zhou Changhai was silent for a long time, and then said in a hoarse voice, "I did have doubts before, but at that time I wasn't sure. Now that I hear you say it, I understand." Zhou Changhai didn¡¯t say what he understood, and there was no need to say anything more. As a father, he naturally has a deeper understanding of Zhou Wu. "Help me untie my shackles and get me out!" Zhou Changhai suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice: "Xie Yudie, from now on, you are no longer my wife, you are free!" Xie Yudie was stunned for a moment, then tears fell down the corners of her eyes. She had imagined countless times that one day she would be able to completely cut off her relationship with Zhou Changhai and regain her freedom. Even if she was alone from now on and died alone, it would be a hundred times better than now. But when the day finally arrived, she felt a little confused. Deep down in her heart, it seemed that she was not as happy as she had imagined before. Xie Yurou took Xie Yudie's hand and said softly: "Sister, congratulations!" "Ahem" Zhou Changhai twitched the corner of his mouth, glanced at Xie Yurou, and couldn't help but mumbled: "If you hate me you won't be so direct, right?" Xie Yurou stuck out her sweet tongue and didn't refute anything. Anyway, my sister is free! Lan casually untied Zhou Changhai's shackles, and then took him out of the water. Looking at this haggard man, he couldn't help but frown slightly and said, "It's impossible for your Dantian to recover. " Zhou Changhai looked sad, nodded and said, "I know." Xu Luo walked over and connected Zhou Changhai's broken limbs, and then used the power in his body to help clear his meridians. Although it didn't have much effect, it could relieve a lot of his pain. Afterwards, Xu Luo poured out a few more pills and handed them to Zhou Changhai. Zhou Changhai didn¡¯t hesitate and swallowed it directly. Xu Luo smiled and said, "Aren't you afraid that I will harm you?" "You are joking, little friend. If you want to harm me, why go to such trouble?" Zhou Changhai said lightly and sighed softly. But in my heart, I thought of my life, where I was suspicious by nature and wary of everyone, but in the end, I was still plotted against.  Andthis man is still his son! By the way, it is very possible now that the person he has been tolerating is not his son For Zhou Changhai, this is simply the greatest irony! After a while, Zhou Changhai was able to stand up on his own. He glanced at Xu Luo in surprise and asked, "The elixir from Tianhuang Medicine Garden?" Xu Luo nodded. "No wonder" Zhou Changhai suddenly realized, looked at Xu Luo carefully, and suddenly said: "You are the Luo Tian who has become famous in Jiuzhou recently, right?" "Huh?" Xu Luo looked at him in surprise. This person who had been tortured to the point of being almost inhuman shape and had completely lost his skills could actually determine his true identity. This kind of intelligence shocked Xu Luo. Sure enoughit is really not easy to become the leader of a faction! Xu Luo did not deny it and looked at Zhou Changhai: "Why did Palace Master Zhou say that?" Zhou Changhai sighed softly and said: "I have long heard that Tianhuang has produced an amazing young genius. First, he brought Tianhuang Medicine Garden, which had been weak for many years, back to its peak through a year-to-year competition within the teaching; and then he Successfully expelled the younger generation senior brother Jin Ming who had been famous in Tianhuang for many years and became famous in Tianhuang." "At that time, many people said that this son might only be famous in Tianhuang, but not after leaving Tianhuang." Zhou Changhai shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Unexpectedly, Luo Tian who came out of Tianhuang was even more unstoppable. He defeated the descendants of the three holy places in the ancient city of Qingchuan, slashed the seeds of Kyushu at the historical sites, and completely became famous in Kyushu!" "You know me so well?" Xu Luo looked at Zhou Changhai in surprise and scratched his head in embarrassment. He really didn't expect that a once-all-powerful figure like Zhou Changhai would pay so much attention to him. "Yes, who wouldn't like a talent like Mr. Luo?" Zhou Changhai sighed: "It's a pity that I don't have such good luck in Piaomiao Palace." "Then how did you guess that I was Luo Tian? My current appearanceshould have no flaws, right?" Xu Luo asked with interest. "Haha, although between me and Yudie I am actually very concerned about many things in Tianhuang. It seems that you are the only man in Tianhuang who can be treated so intimately by Xie Yurou." "After thinking about it, the only young man who can make Xie Yurou come and have the strength to break through the guards and sneak in here without anyone noticing is Luo Tian." Zhou Changhai said: "It's not difficult to guess these things. As long as you are careful, you can think of them." Xu Luo thought for a while, then nodded with a wry smile, glanced at Su Qianqian, Xie Yurou and others, and said: "I really learned a lesson. I originally thought that our disguise technique has no flaws, even if others have. I have doubts, and there is no way to determine our exact identity" Su Qianqian smiled sweetly: "So what if it's confirmed?" Xu Luo thought for a while, nodded, and said, "What you said makes sense." Zhou Changhai sighed and shook his head, and then said: "If the person who came was not you, I mightmake some other decisions, but nowI want to take a gamble." Xu Luo looked at Zhou Changhai and said directly: "Don't regard us as your gambling capital, even though I also want to punish your cheap son Zhou Wu severely, embarrass him, and make him unable to come to power. He made a fool of himself in front of the heroes of the world!" "but¡­¡­" "We have more important things to do, so I will not tie their safety to you." "Rescuing you has nothing to do with your former identity, and I have never thought about getting any resources or benefits from you. It is entirely because" Zhou Changhai looked at Xie Yudie at this moment, his somewhat turbid old eyes full of complex feelings. At this time, I heard Xu Luo say: "I want to find something for Zhou Wu to do!" As he spoke, Xu Luo looked at Zhou Changhai with a smile. Zhou Changhai¡¯s mouth twitched violently, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Xu Luo said leisurely at this time: "Of course, it has something to do with Sister Yudie she has no feelings for you." Zhou Changhai had a bitter look on his face and nodded: "I know." "Butshe doesn't want to see you like this." Xu Luo looked at Zhou Changhai and shrugged: "Even if a great hero of a generation fallshe must fall by his own will, instead ofa tiger falling on the sun, Bullied by a dog!" Zhou Changhai took a deep breath and almost shed tears. After a long time, he said softly: "Master Luo, thisLove, Zhou took it! Now, I have one thing to ask Mr. Luo. " "Say." Xu Luo looked at Zhou Changhai, knowing that his words had finally awakened the strong heart in Zhou Changhai's heart "Please Mr. Luo, please send me to a place!" Zhou Changhai said in a deep voice: "As long as Mr. Luo sends me to that place, everything after that will have nothing to do with Mr. Luo." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª of¡­"Zhou Changhai chuckled: "Until thenplease Mr. Luo, please don't leave in a hurry, justgo watch a good show in secret!" As expected, we are still prepared! Xu Luo thought in his heart. Originally, he did not believe that Zhou Changhai, who once held a supreme position in Piaomiao Palace, would be completely and completely defeated in such a short period of time. It can only be said that Zhou Wu chose the time too well and launched it too suddenly! Gave Zhou Changhai a thunderous blow! But as long as Zhou Changhai is given a little room to breathe, his heroic nature will be revealed immediately! Going to the theater? I like! Xu Luo had a smile on his face. Afterwards, Lan waved his sleeves lightly and disappeared directly into the water prison with Xu Luo and others. Zhou Changhai was shocked, and at the same time he sighed in his heart: No wonderit only took a few years for this young man to become so famous. It turned out that there was such an expert behind him. The mountains recede quickly underfoot, and you can see people coming and going in the misty palace below. It seems that there are groups of people spreading around. Zhou Changhai narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured: "Zhou Wu, my good son, dad is here to congratulate you!" Volume 1 Chapter 808 The show begins Mr. Meng Lin did not sit at the seat assigned to him by the reception. Mengjiazhuang has a good reputation in Xihe Prefecture, but that is the reputation of Mengjiazhuang, not Meng Lin! Therefore, he did not want to go to that conspicuous position and expose himself to the public. Because of that, when others talk about other things, they will only say: "Look, that handsome young master he is the direct descendant of Mengjiazhuang!" He has heard too much of this kind of discussion and is a little numb, and he doesn¡¯t like it either. "If I want to be the center of attention, it can only be after I win the 100-person quota in the West Hezhou Competition!" Meng Lin's eyes flashed with confidence, and he thought to himself: By then everyone will talk about it I will have a different tone! "Look, that's Meng Lin! Mengjiazhuang can produce such an amazing genius!" "He is among the top 100 in the West Hezhou Competition!" "I'm so envious. The Meng family has such a son, so why worry about it?" This kind of discussion is what Meng Lin wants. Thinking in his mind, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Meng Lin's mouth. With a glance, the corner of Meng Lin's mouth suddenly twitched slightly, and the smile just now disappeared like an illusion. Because he actually saw those two idiots again! That pair of stupid men and women actually appeared in his sight again! He regrets a little now. Why didn¡¯t he sit in the hall where people with high status were just now? Why choose this humble little hall? This is too coincidental. Today, there are not only 10,000 but also 8,000 people who came to attend the happy event in Piaomiao Palace! Meng Lin didn¡¯t know whether he should cry or laugh that he could meet him again among so many people. He turned away directly and said silently in his heart: You can't see me, you can't see me, you can't see me, you can't see "Brother Meng!" Xu Luo saw Meng Lin sitting in the corner with his face turned to the side. He had narrow-minded thoughts in his heart and shouted loudly in a rough voice: "Brother Meng, it's me! It's me!" "I know it's you!" Meng Lin felt as if ten thousand grass and mud horses were galloping past, and that Niwaidon't mention it. ¡°Talkling to you two idiots on the road was the biggest mistake I made today!¡± Meng Lin found that many people had focused their attention on him at this time, and he couldn't help but feel a little uneasy, thinking silently: You don't know me, you don't know me, you don't knowme! "Ah, isn't that the young owner of the Meng Family VillageMr. Meng Lin?" "Oh, it's really Mr. Meng. How come he's sitting here? Did the people from Piaomiao Palace make a mistake?" "That's right, it's really surprising that Mr. Meng, with his status, would come to such a small hall!" "I heard that Mr. Meng is the number one master of the younger generation in Mengjiazhuang!" ¡°Famous is not as good as meeting, it¡¯s really extraordinary!¡± Everyone in the small hall was talking a lot, and all of it reached Meng Lin's ears. The venue for this *** celebration in Piaomiao Palace is a huge auditorium! The auditorium has a total of five floors. It is a ring-shaped building with a hollow in the middle. The ceiling above is made of transparent crystal. At noon, sunlight will fall from above. A huge crystal lantern hangs from the ceiling, showing the Piaomiao Palace's strong financial resources and heritage. There is a quite large square in the center of the first floor. Later, the palace master¡¯s succession and wedding celebrations will be held in the square on the first floor. The lobby on the second floor has the best location, especially the one around the edge. Sitting there, you can see everything in the central square on the first floor without moving. The third floor is divided into small halls one by one, surrounding the empty space, and the location is not bad. Xu Luo and the others are now in these small halls on the third floor. Those who can be here are all famous families in Xihe Prefecture. Unless it¡¯s on the edge of the fourth and fifth floors, if you want to watch the ceremony on the first floor, you have to go out to see it. Here are some casual cultivators and people from small forces around Piaomiao Palace. They have no objections to this arrangement. After all, this is a world where strength is respected and the hierarchy is strict. If you want to sit on the third and second floors below, you must first have the corresponding qualifications. Meng Lin never thought that the idiot young man and woman would be qualified to come to the third floor, so he never thought that they would meet again. Meng Lin¡¯s mouth twitched, an ugly smile appeared on his face, and then he looked at Xu Luo and Su Qianqian,He nodded lightly and said, "I met you by chance on the road. I didn't expect to see you here. What a coincidence. Are you in this hall too?" "Yes, yes, we are in this hall too!" Xu Luo said, walking to Meng Lin in a few steps. This table is located inside. Many people sat down to watch the succession ceremony and wedding celebration. We went outside, so besides Meng Lin, there were only two or three people at this table. Xu Luo nodded to those people and smiled: "Is it okay if I sit here?" "Ok, Ok!" ¡°Brother, it¡¯s up to you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, we are all guests.¡± How could those few people say no? He even knows Meng Lin, the young owner of Meng Family Village. Who would not give him this face? Su Qianqian sat aside cautiously, looking a little embarrassed. The person next to me said kindly: "Girl, is this your first time participating in this kind of ceremony?" Su Qianqian nodded shyly. The man said: "Actually, it's nothing. People here are all guests, everyone is the same." "Well, thank you." Su Qianqian said softly. Xu Luo chuckled and said, "This brother is right!" With that said, he glanced at Meng Lin: "Brother Meng is not happy to see me?" At this time, many people in the small hall couldn't help but look at them. They didn't know who this young man and woman were, and they actually knew the young owner of Mengjiazhuang. Meng Lin couldn't help but rolled his eyes in his heart, thinking that I have made it so obvious, but you are still sitting here shamelessly! Not happy? nonsense! Of course I¡¯m not happy! And very unhappy! Who would be happy to have two friends who are just like idiots? What¡¯s even more outrageous is the other people in this small hall. Are you all idiots too? Can't you tell that what I said means I'm not familiar with them? But at this time, almost everyone had already concluded that this dark-skinned, unattractive young man and the pretty girl were friends with him. If Meng Lin says anything now, his reputation of looking down on his friends will spread immediately. Therefore, Meng Lin could only feel depressed in his heart. He could only force out a smile on his face and said: "Brothers are joking, how can they be unhappy" Speaking of this, Meng Lin suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t even know the last names of these two people! The depression in his heart became even stronger. If the waiter from Piaomiao Palace came over to show him some humility and asked him to sit on the second floor he would definitely get up and leave without hesitation! "Because there are two idiots sitting next to him who don't understand anything. Maybe at some point, he will lose face. Now Meng Lin only has one extravagant wish in his heart, and that is: You two should eat and drink together, but just stop talking! Fortunately, as if they heard his thoughts, Xu Luo and Su Qianqian then sat there quietly without saying anything more. Firstly, I am too lazy to tease Meng Lin anymore, and secondlythe two of them are waiting for a good show! At this time, Lan, Xie Yudie, and Xie Yurou have all entered the world of the Bronze Temple. Lan also directly activated a water mirror technique in the world of the Bronze Temple. Using Xu Luo's eyes as a medium, he could clearly see what was happening here. Sisters Xie Yudie and Xie Yurou don¡¯t want to miss the great show that will be staged next! In fact, at this moment, the interior of Piaomiao Palace is already in chaos! Snapped! A loud and crisp slap hit the face of the young man who had just repaid his aloofness and arrogance at Xie Yudie's small building. Five bright red finger prints suddenly appeared. But the young man had no intention of resisting at all, and there was even a flash of deep fear in his eyes. He lowered his head vigorously: "Master, I'm sorry, it's all my subordinates' fault!" "Wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong for your mother!" "Are you a fucking idiot? You've been there for so long, don't you know how to just go in and pick me up?" "I actually kidnapped people right under your noses" "What do you guys do with your big heads? Just eat?" Zhou Wu¡¯s face was ashen and his chest was heaving violently. He was really angry. The wedding ceremony is about to take place here, but the bride is missing over there! Not only is the bride missing, but also the stepmother whom he regards as a forbidden wifewell, his bride's sister XieThe butterflyhas disappeared too! All the guards behind the entire Piaomiao Palace did not notice anything! Just like that the person is gone! "Could it be that they all have wingscan they fly out?" Zhou Wu looked at the young man in front of him coldly, gritted his teeth and said: "There is no cure for the toxins on their bodies!" "It'sMaster." The young man lowered his head. He felt so wronged that he could only endure it by himself. "You can only say yes? Are you a yes man?" Zhou Wu looked at the confidant he had trained like this, and his heart became more and more angry. "Master my subordinates feel that the top priority is to find a replacement for the bride as soon as possible" The young man finally took the courage to come up with a solution. Phew! Zhou Wu let out a long breath and said coldly: "Why don't you hurry up and make arrangements? What are you waiting for?" The young man finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this level of difficulty was finally over. As for the sisters Xie Yurou and Xie Yudie, the young man felt that they must not have left the Piaomiao Palace yet! After all, Piaomiao Palace is protected by a powerful formation. If you want to leave, you must go through the main entrance. Today, a large number of guests arrived, and the Piaomiao Palace also stepped up its vigilance. Although there are many guests, it is almost impossible to escape among the guests. Therefore, as long as the wedding celebration is dealt with first, even if the palace master punishes you later, it will not be too severe. Because no matter what, those two women can't escape! Volume 1 Chapter 809 Extremely treacherous The young man left directly to make arrangements for the bride. At this time, someone reminded Zhou Wu: "Palace Master, is the succession ceremony about to begin?" Zhou Wu frowned slightly. Originally, everything was fine. , his self-confidence is also unprecedentedly expanded, and he feels that the entire Piaomiao Palace is under control! From top to bottom, they are all his Zhou Wu people! But at this moment, the mysterious disappearance of Xie Yudie and Xie Yurou was like a basin of cold water poured on his head. It made Zhou Wu sober up a lot. The other party was able to rescue the Xie sisters without anyone noticing, which is obviously a very clever method. And besides his cheap dad Zhou Wu couldn't think of anyone else who could do this! He had never thought about whether someone from Tianhuang might have rescued the Xie sisters, but thinking about it, he thought it was a bit impossible. With Tianhuang¡¯s condescending temperament, if he really sent someone to rescue the Xie sisters, they would most likely come to the door to beg for help! Even if they are rescued secretly, there will be no movement at all afterwards! Because of this, Tianhuang¡¯s majesty is simply too weak! But there was nothing. The Xie sisters were like two pebbles thrown into a lake. They barely made any ripples and soon sank to the bottom and disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for the dead nanny, it would even give people the illusion that the two of them disappeared out of thin air! So now, Zhou Wu suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "Let's carry out the wedding celebration first, deal with this first, and as for the enthronement ceremony In this way, you go to Houshanshui Prison first ¡­¡± After giving the instructions, Zhou Wu let out a long breath and said silently in his heart: Everything will be fine! I, Zhou Wu was given by destiny! He should be the owner of this Misty Palace! I've done my best to that old guy and what I'm doing now is just to get back what he owed us, mother and son! Thinking in his heart, Zhou Wu looked in the mirror, straightened his clothes, then walked out with his head held high. At this time, everyone in the auditorium was already waiting a little anxiously, and various voices of discussion came and went. "It's almost time, right?" "Yes, the time is coming soon. Why hasn't anyone come out yet?" "Where is the bride? I still don't know who the bride is. Isn't this too mysterious?" " It¡¯s just that such a powerful force in the Piaomiao Palace still plays this kind of mystery It¡¯s so boring!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the bride will surprise us when she comes out?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± The guests on the fourth and fifth floors are noisy! The voice is relatively loud. Most of these people belong to small forces and are not very strong. However, they are all powerful in their respective territories. Most of them have a wilder temperament and do not think twice about what they say. too much. "Boring." Meng Lin sat there and muttered. "How lively! Brother Meng actually feels bored!" Xu Luo looked at Meng Lin and said with a surprised look on his face. "" Meng Lin had no expression on his face as he sat there, feeling as if everyone was looking at him. He couldn't help but think angrily: Those people must think that my friends, Meng Lin, are idiots and have never seen the world. They The joke is not on this idiot, but on me! But I¡¯m really not familiar with them! I don¡¯t even know what their last names are! Su Qianqian said from the side: "Yes, it's really lively. I have never seen such a lively scene." "" Meng Lin burst into tears. He wanted to stand up and turn around and leave. At this moment, there was a slight commotion downstairs, and a clear voice sounded: "The wedding ceremony will begin immediately! Now our protagonist today, Piaomiao Palace the new palace master Zhou Wu! ¡± The noisy and noisy sounds in the entire auditorium suddenly stopped and became quiet. Wearing a festive red robe and a golden crown, Zhou Wu looked very heroic. He strode to the square in the middle of the first floor, and then clasped his fists and raised his hands in all directions. "Zhou Wu would like to thank all my friends for coming to this celebration. Zhou would like to thank everyone!" A burst of warm applause suddenly sounded, and the sound was continuous and very warm. This caused a smile to appear on Zhou Wu's face, and he stood there quietly, giving off the aura of a powerful person. Then, the master of ceremonies continued: "Now please bring out the bride!" Here it is! finally come! Almost everyone is looking forward to it. They want to know who the bride is who is so well hidden by the Piaomiao Palace.?People too! The sound of musical instruments sounded, and a joyful and festive atmosphere followed. Xu Luo sat there with a faint smile on his face. He grabbed Su Qianqian's hand next to him and sighed: "Look, this wedding is so lively! We will do the same in the future!" "Yeah!" Su Qianqian pressed hard. nod. "Here we go again" Meng Lin on the side sighed feebly. ? Below, a woman dressed in red and wearing a red hijab walked slowly towards the central square on the first floor. "Then, the woman was helped and came to Zhou Wu's side. Although she was wearing a hijab, she had a soft feeling. And the woman has an excellent figure, with straight and slender legs, tall breasts, and attractive buttocks. A faint smile appeared on Zhou Wu's face, and then he gently lifted a corner of the bride's hijab At this time, Xu Luo was already under Meng Lin's eyes, holding Su Qianqian's hand, and ran Went to the railing in front to watch the excitement. Most of the guests on the third floor are of high quality, so there are not many people around. Xu Luo and Su Qianqian occupied a place smoothly. At this time, Zhou Wu's hand happened to lift a corner of the bride's hijab. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and was slightly startled. Because the half of the face that is exposedis reallytoo similar to Xie Yurou! If he didn¡¯t know very clearly that Xie Yurou was in the world of the Bronze Temple at this moment, Xu Luo would even think that she was! Xu Luo was just stunned for a moment and already figured out the meaning of Zhou Wu's actions! "What a thief!" Su Qianqian was at the side and sent a message to Xu Luo. Her voice was cold and obviously very angry. ¡°Obviously, Su Qianqian also saw it, and instantly understood Zhou Wu¡¯s intention of doing this. This is basically forcibly binding Xie Yurou to Piaomiao Palaceor in other words, to him, Zhou Wu! By then, even if Xie Yurou really escapes, he, Zhou Wu can probably say that Xie Yurou escaped from the marriage! ¡° In this way, Xie Yurou¡¯s reputation would be completely ruined! Because of Xie Yudie¡¯s relationship, no one would believe that Piaomiao Palace would lie. "It's a good idea, but it's a pity that it was used in the wrong place." Xu Luo sent a message to Su Qianqian, asking her to be calm, because he was still looking forward to the next good show. This scene will be hosted by Lan for the time being. "What a beauty!" "She is a stunning beauty at first glance!" "No wonder Piaomiao Palace is hiding it, it turns out that the new palace owner has found such a beautiful bride!" "Congratulations to Piaomiao Palace for being a talented man and a beautiful woman!" In the auditorium, Suddenly there was a burst of enthusiastic discussion. Zhou Wu's face showed a faint smile. Although there were some changes, everything is moving in the direction he set. "No one can stop me!" Zhou Wu was full of confidence. Then, the hijab in General Su¡¯s hand was completely lifted! Xie Yurou¡¯s charming face suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes! Boom! There was a low exclamation in the entire auditorium. Although everyone¡¯s exclamations were not loud, there were nearly tens of thousands of people in this huge auditorium! The exclaiming is connected, like a whistling waves! "So beautiful!" "What a stunning beauty!" "This woman I think I've seen it somewhere before?" "She looks familiar. If I remember well, she seems to be from Tianhuang!" "Really? Then What a wonderful story! My father married a noble daughter from Tianhuang, and my son married a noble daughter from Tianhuang! How enviable!" There was such a discussion in the crowd, which made more people quickly The true identity of this bride became clear. And these people were arranged by Zhou Wu in advance! Otherwise, how many of the people who came here have actually met Xie Yurou? Zhou Wu just wanted to make this matter a reality! He wants everyone to know that he, Zhou Wu, the new palace master of Piaomiao Palace, married a noble daughter of the Tianhuang Xie family! In the future, when Tianhuang comes to his senses, even if he wants to deny it, he will only be ridiculed by the world! "Zhou Wu is fortunate to have his stepmother appreciate her and introduce her little sister to Zhou Wu. She is the noble daughter of the Tianhuang Xie family Xie Yurou!" Zhou Wu and everyone else exclaimed and commented.After passing by, he cupped his fists and raised his hands in all directions and said loudly. "Wow! She is really the noble daughter of the Tianhuang Xie family!" "Huh? Something's wrong, isn't it? Her stepmother's sister isn't this a bit confusing?" Someone questioned. But more people are too tolerant towards this kind of thing. Where is the Divine Realm? Almost all the people here are practitioners! The strong ones among them all have infinitely long lifespans! There are brothers who are thousands of years older than their brothers! Although Xie Yudie, the wife of the former mistress of Piaomiao Palace, was nominally Zhou Wu's mother, they had no blood relationship before. Therefore, Xie Yudie introduced her young sister to Zhou Wu and created a good story. It is a normal thing in the divine realm. Therefore, the few people who raised questions were quickly surrounded by the surrounding voices of appreciation, and in the end they could only shut up. Because they raised questions, it was moreactually a kind of jealousy! How can you marry such a wonderful woman? As soon as someone criticized him, everything immediately stopped and there was no movement. "Xie Yurou" next to Zhou Wu had a shy look on her face, and made a blessing to all around her said softly: "I am Xie Yurou" Before she could finish her words, a cold snort suddenly sounded in the auditorium. ¡°Bitch!¡± ¡°Are you worthy of the name Xie Yurou?¡± Volume 1 Chapter 810 A hard blow In an instant, the noisy sound in the entire auditorium stopped abruptly! Even the musicians in the square on the first floor subconsciously stopped playing music and stayed there. Everyone was almost stunned, looking around in stunned silence, trying to find the source of the sound. Meng Lin, who had always despised the idiot couple Xu Luo and Su Qianqian, suddenly opened his mouth. He stood up almost subconsciously, walked to Xu Luo and Su Qianqian, and looked down. On the stage in the middle of the square on the first floor, the smile on Zhou Wu's face froze. His eyes shot out two extremely eerie rays of light, and he shouted coldly: "Who is it? Are you sneaky and don't dare to see people? Give it to me. Come out!" What Zhou Wu was most worried about finally happened! He doesn¡¯t care about the disappearance of Xie Yudie and Xie Yurou, but the trouble that may arise from it is what worries him. Therefore, he made this decision to let the master of disguise in the Piaomiao Palace directly disguise a female disciple of the Piaomiao Palace, who was also his absolute confidant of Zhou Wu, into the appearance of Xie Yurou! We just need to make this matter a reality! But I didn¡¯t expect that the other party actually sneaked into the auditorium, and was so bold that he dared to cause trouble in public! Are they really not afraid of not being able to get out of Piaomiao Palace? Zhou Wu was extremely angry in his heart. He looked upright and shouted angrily: "Come to the celebration, Zhou welcomes you, but come here to make trouble Do you really think that there is no one in Piaomiao Palace?" At this time, the cold woman's voice, The sound echoed throughout the entire auditorium, and the voice was full of anger and ridicule! "Piaomiao Palace is indeed very majestic and awesome, Zhou Wu, can't you hear my voice?" "Or are you deliberately pretending not to know who I am?" "I, Xie Yurou, even if you are the only one left in this world Zhou Wu, a man, will not marry you! " "You are a parricide and a wolf-hearted beast, a bastard wearing a hypocritical skin. You want to tarnish my reputation, but you won't open your eyes. Take a good look! Will I marry you? "Buzz!" With these words, an image suddenly appeared in the empty space of the auditorium! The entire auditorium was silent! Everyone¡¯s eyes are all focused on that image! The position where the image appears is located in the middle of the empty space. Therefore, no matter on the first, second, third, fourth or fifth floors, even people sitting in the innermost can see it! That image looks like flowing water, but that doesn¡¯t matter. The key is that there are two women in the image! One of them looks exactly the same as the woman on the stage in the middle of the square on the first floor of the auditorium. It is almost difficult to tell the authenticity! But if you look carefully, you can still see the difference! Although Xie Yurou in the image of the water mirror has an angry look on her face, her brows are raised, and her eyes are cold, her temperament is countless times stronger than the one below! ¡° Juyi Qi nourishes the body, and there are many things that cannot be imitated. For example, temperament! What kind of environment did Xie Yurou grow up in? That pretending woman what kind of environment did she grow up in? There is absolutely no comparability between the two! Many of the people here to congratulate you today are in high positions, and you can tell the temperament of those in high positions at a glance! If there is no comparison, no one will think about it. But at this moment, the images of both of them are in the eyes of everyone. Who is taller and who is lower can naturally be seen at a glance! After all no one is blind! Didn¡¯t you look at the fake woman below? She was so shocked by Xie Yurou¡¯s extremely powerful aura that she couldn¡¯t even speak! She was originally brought in as a temporary rescuer without any training, and no one taught her how to deal with this sudden change. Therefore, this fake Miss Xie Yurou is completely stupid at this time! Others are completely stupid! There was silence in the auditorium with tens of thousands of people. Everyone was recalling in their hearts what Miss Xie Yurou in the water mirror scene had just said. "Killing the father and seizing the mother" Although there are only four words, the amount of information revealed in it is simply too great! It¡¯s astonishingly big! It¡¯s extremely shocking! Patricide Zhou Changhai, the palace owner of Piaomiao Palace who appeared in public some time ago, has indeed disappeared! Normally speaking, when the palace lord abdicates the throne in favor of a worthy person, there will be an extremely grand ceremony! We will also invite friends and relatives from all walks of life, as well as celebrities from Xihezhou, to witness it together!  But no. Without any warning at all, it was reported from the Piaomiao Palace that the old palace master had suddenly abdicated due to problems with his practice. As for the confidants of the old palace master, Piaomiao Palace almost publicly admitted that they had been purged! Although everyone thought it was a bit excessive before, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, this was someone else¡¯s family matter. But now, as soon as the word "patricide" came out it was like pouring a ladle of oil on a raging fire, exploding in everyone's mind. This is true rebellion! Although other people¡¯s family affairs have nothing to do with you, tiger poison does not eat its own children. Which of these people here is willing to be related to a man who kills his father? In an instant, countless eyes were cast on the figure on the square platform on the first floor. "If you have the ability If you really come out and pretend to be a ghost like this, a fool will believe your words!" Zhou Wu's face was ferocious and twisted, and he gritted his teeth. He already hated Xie Yurou in his heart, and at the same time, there was a faint There was also a trace of fear! "This water mirror techniquehe naturally recognizes it. But the question is, who is doing it! It has been a long time, and the powerful men of Piaomiao Palace have already been acting secretly. Even several senior figures who support him are searching secretly! But unfortunately, until now, no one has been able to find out where the person who used the water mirror technique is! Zhou Wu¡¯s words naturally offended countless people! ??Except for a few people here who really don¡¯t understand, how come the vast majority of the rest still don¡¯t understand it now? Therefore, as soon as Zhou Wu said these words, except for the response from the people of Piaomiao Palace, almost all the guests remained silent! The few echoes in the auditorium made Zhou Wu's face even more difficult to look at. He gritted his teeth and said again: "Do you dare to pretend to be a ghost, but don't dare to really come out and face it? If you have the ability, come out and confront me!" "That's so damn shameless!" Meng Lin, who was next to Xu Luo, suddenly felt a little agitated. He gritted his teeth and whispered in excitement. Xu Luo glanced at Meng Lin in surprise, thinking that this guy has a pretty strong sense of justice Seeing the black guy next to him looking at him blankly, Meng Lin resisted and punched him in the face. Impulsively, he explained in a low voice: "Haven't you seen it yet? The people in the Water Mirror Technique are telling the truth! She is Xie Yurou, the noble daughter of Tianhuang!" "So that's it!" Xu Luo said with a look on his face Shocked: "So, is it true that the woman said that Zhou Wu killed his father and took over his mother? Is there such a beast in this world?" "You finally said something normal humanly." Meng Lin looked pleased. Looking at Xu Luo, I felt that I had finally found a common topic with this idiot, and I felt like bursting into tears. Meng Lin said: "Go on and watch I guess there are more exciting shows!" Xu Luo chuckled and looked down. The twisted and ferocious face made Xu Luo sneer in his heart: Do you think this Have a big meal? You're wrongit's just an appetizer dessert! During the Water Mirror Technique, another woman who had always lowered her head finally raised her head and looked coldly at Zhou Wu below, her voice soft but filled with endless anger. "Beast, are you still unwilling to admit what you have done? Raise your head and see who I am?" This woman was also very beautiful, with a mature beauty, which made many people present look at her on the spot. "Oh my God, thisisn't this the wife of Palace Master Piaomiao?" "That's rightit's her! The former Tianhuang noble daughter Xie Yudie!" "It's really herit seemshaha." The eyes of many people in the crowd changed on the spot. Looking at the figure below and the distorted face, their eyes became very disdainful! Xie Yudie's soft voice then sounded: "Zhou Wu, you poisoned the banquet in Piaomiao Palace, broke your father's limbs, destroyed his pubic area, and threw him into the back mountain water prison; you also killed the henchmen who were loyal to your father. , kill them all and exterminate all their families; you have coveted my beauty for many years and want to occupy me; my sister came to Piaomiao Palace to see me, but you also poisoned and detained me, and prepared to occupy me by force" " Not only that, you also want to make her your wife. In this way, you try to kidnap the Tianhuang Xie family and make this happen. In the future, the Xie family will definitely choose to compromise in consideration of their face. " "I have to say, you. The wishful thinking is really surprising. " "But for an unfaithful and unjust beast like you, if you are asked to succeed, wouldn't it be unjust?" Xie Yudie's voice was filled with emotion. That??She is soft and weak, even if she is swearing, it sounds so pleasant when it comes out of her mouth. Andvery convincing! If Xie Yurou gave Zhou Wu a hard slap before, then Xie Yudie's personal appearance at this moment is simply a heavy blow to Zhou Wu! This blow was simply too harsh! Zhou Wu even felt out of breath. The entire auditorium, the largest auditorium in Piaomiao Palace, had held countless celebrations and received countless people here. But there has never been such a weird atmosphere like today! The originally festive atmosphere was like a huge mountain pressing down on everyone's hearts, making people feel suffocated. Silence! Zhou Wu finally fell silent! Faced with Xie Yurou¡¯s accusations, he could refute with words, ridicule with cold eyes, or dismiss it with disdain! Because Xie Yurou doesn't have much influence in the entire West Hezhou! But Xie Yudie is completely different! She is the wife of the Misty Palace! She has been famous for many years! And all along, he has done many good deeds on behalf of Piaomiao Palace. It can be said that Xie Yudie¡¯s positive image has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! This is definitely not something he can do to confuse the public by just pretending to be a ghost. Because in the hearts of most people, Xie Yudie's credibility is much stronger than that of the new Palace Master of Piaomiao Palace who has not yet completed the enthronement ceremony! Xie Yudie¡¯s blow was cruel enough! Volume 1 Chapter 811 Fatal Blow "It turns outthe truth of the matter is like this!" "I really misjudged this person. I originally thought that the son of Palace Master Piaomiao was young and promising, and a good young man. I didn't expect that he would do such a treasonous thing." ¡°I said from the beginning that there was something weird about this matter, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was right.¡± "Although this matter is an internal matter within Piaomiao Palace, I still want to say that from now on, my Golden Sword Sect and Piaomiao Palace will be cut off in two ways! The one I, the Golden Sword King, have befriended is the master of Piaomiao Palace, Zhou Changhai! Not this ungrateful bastard!" "My Dali Sect has nothing to do with Piaomiao Palace from now on! The idol in my heart, Wang Dali, is Mr. Zhou Changhai. Now that Mr. Zhou is gone, I am very sad. Although Dali Sect is only a small sect, it does not bother to follow Cooperation between sects governed by beasts!¡± "My patron sect has always been favored by Palace Master Zhou Changhai. If it weren't for Palace Master Zhou, my patron sect would have been wiped out long ago. Here today, Xu Hui, the thirty-seventh generation sect leader of the patron sect, swears that he will do it for Palace Master Zhou wants justice! Even if the backing sect is destroyed because of this, he won¡¯t hesitate!¡± "My Heavenly Sword Sect" "I am a fire-flowing sect" Following the declaration of the first big shot sitting on the second floor, dozens of big shots then stood up and declared loudly that they wanted to seek justice for Zhou Changhai. Among these people, there may be a few who have other thoughts and want to fish in troubled waters. But the vast majority of them speak from the bottom of their hearts. You know, when they come to congratulate them, they basically bring a few bodyguards with them, and they don¡¯t bring too many people at all. And here is the Piaomiao Palace! It¡¯s Zhou Wu¡¯s territory! "These people dare to say such things in front of Zhou Wu, which shows that they are all temperamental people!" "Subsequently, more people expressed their opinions on the third, fourth and fifth floors. Seeing that the situation was getting more serious, it was about to lose control. Zhou Wu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahahaha, I'm laughing so hard, you idiots!" "If you don't eat a nice wedding banquet, you want to eat a funeral banquet, right? If you don't eat a toast you have to drink a fine wine, right?" "good, very good, excellent!" "Originally I entertained you with good wine and good food, and I was going to become friends with you, help each other and develop together in the future!" "Originally, I had good intentions! I treated you all as my honored guests!" "But you don't accept it! Believe in rumors and lies!" "I have never prepared to deal with you, but you are all prepared to deal with me, and you are prepared to be at odds with me. Then why should I regard you as my friend again?" "You want to die" "Then I will help you!" "I want to see how many people who oppose me can get out of here alive today!" Zhou Wu¡¯s face was twisted and ferocious, and then he sneered: ¡°Come here! Seal this auditorium immediately, and no one is allowed to go out!¡± "I want to see if the oath you say is really that strong!" Meng Lin's eyes flashed with disdain, and he sneered and said softly to Xu Luo: "The matter has become too big. If he does this, he will destroy himself! Unless he can kill everyone, otherwise, as long as If this matter spreads, Piaomiao Palace will be destroyed!" "This kind of beast will not be rewarded!" Su Qianqian said from the side. Meng Lin nodded: "In order to succeed, you can use some means to do things, but you can't do it by any means, let alone the bottom line of being a human being!" "This Zhou Wu has gone crazy and committed patricide Hehe, he is such a big beast!" At this time, the water mirror technique in the middle of the auditorium still existed. In the water mirror, Xie Yudie said coldly: "Zhou Wu, I am here to watch how you destroy yourself!" "Bitch! Shut up!" Zhou Wu raised his head fiercely, pointed at Xie Yudie in the water mirror, and said with a sneer: "Don't think that just because you were born in Tianhuang, you are really a noble girl. In my eyes, You are worthless!" "You want to see it, right? I'll let you open your eyes today!" "I will let you see whois the real owner of this Misty Palace!" Zhou Wu's face was filled with cold murderous intent and his eyes were red. He had been driven a little crazy by this sudden change. At the entrance of the hall, a plain business suddenly came. The voice was not loud, but it was full of majesty and did not have much skill.But it reached the ears of everyone in the entire auditorium. "I also want to see who isthe real owner of this Misty Palace!" "You" Zhou Wu just uttered one word, and then he saw the person clearly. The originally ferocious and twisted face suddenly turned pale! He could hardly believe his eyes. How could the man who had his limbs broken by his own hands, lost his Dantian, and was thrown into a water prison, appear here? Hallucination! It must be an illusion! Or it¡¯s someone else pretending to be it! This can never be true anyway! Zhou Wu felt like he was going crazy! If Xie Yudie gave him a heavy blow, then the threat posed to him by the appearance of this man at this moment, with an understatement, was simply a fatal blow! Those people in the auditorium finally saw who this person was who came in, and a burst of exclamation sounded instantly! "Am I right? This is Palace Master Zhou!" "It's Mr. Zhou! It must be right!" "I have known Mr. Zhou for many years, and I will never be mistaken. The aura of this man is undoubtedly Mr. Zhou!" "It is said that Palace Master Zhou was deprived of his Dantian. Lookhe really doesn't have any power flowing through him!" "What a beast! He can do this to his biological father. How can such a beast be allowed to live in this world? It's so blind!" "Palace Master Zhou is not dead and has been rescued. It's really great! Now look at how this beast Zhou Wu is still jumping around!" Beside Zhou Changhai, there were eight old men, all of whom looked to be in their seventies, but the surging energy and blood in their bodies was heart-stopping! These are definitely eight peerless strong men! The eight old men looked intently, not even looking at Zhou Wu who was standing on the stage. Their expressions were extremely calm, and their eyes were deep and unrippled. Zhou Changhai stood under the stage, looked at Zhou Wu on the stage, and asked again: "Who is the real master of Piaomiao Palace?" "Come here! Come here! Get this person pretending to be my father quickly!" "Nokill him! Kill him for me!" "How dare you pretend to be my father, I will kill you!" Zhou Wu's eyes were red, and he kept retreating. There was a crazy look in his eyes, and he roared desperately. However, no one dared to move! Yes, there are many people loyal to Zhou Wu in this auditorium, and many people are willing to sacrifice their lives for him. But the premise of all this is based on the fall of the real owner of Piaomiao Palace Zhou Changhai! Now Zhou Changhai is standing here, standing here perfectly! Having been in Piaomiao Palace for countless years, his majesty has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! At this moment, who else dares to take action? Even if there are some people who are not afraid of death, the eight old men around Zhou Changhai are like bright lights with soaring Qi and blood. Without opening their mouths, those in the Piaomiao Palace know very well that these are the eight ancestors! "Evil beast!" One of the eight old men suddenly shouted, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Zhou Wu directly. "Ah!" Zhou Wu let out a horrified cry, grabbed the fake Xie Yurou beside him, threw it towards the old man, turned around and ran away! Almost in an instant, the void will be torn open! "You stay here!" The old man who took action shouted angrily, and an invisible sound wave vibrated directly towards Zhou Wu. Poof! Zhou Wu spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground on the spot. Facing the ancestor with deep roots, he had no chance! The woman pretending to be Xie Yurou screamed and felt like she was going to die. But the ancestor who took action threw him aside and said coldly: "You are guilty, but you will not die." ??????????? Then, the ancestor of Piaomiao Palace stretched out his hand, grabbed Zhou Wu directly, threw him in front of Zhou Changhai, and said angrily: "You evil beast, you still don't admit your guilt?" "What crime am I guilty of?" Zhou Wu's face was pale, his eyes were full of crazy hatred, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I only hate I only hate why I was soft-hearted and didn't kill this old guy with a knife. killed!" "I hate it!" "I hate!" Zhou Wu fell to the ground, blood streaming from the corners of his mouth, and roaring ferociously, showing no sign of remorse. Zhou Changhai let out a long sigh, cupped his fists and said, "It¡¯s a joke to all my friends, my family is in misfortune" "Mr. Zhou, we support you!" "Palace Master Zhou, even if you can't practice from now on, we will only recognize you as the Palace Master of Piaomiao Palace!" "That's right, Palace Master Zhou, don't be sad, we all understand you!" On the second floor, many high-status figures expressed their opinions directly. It was this group of people who spoke out in support of Zhou Changhai just now, even without fear of being in danger. Zhou Changhai saluted seriously to these people, with a look of emotion on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Zhou Changhai will bear in mind the love between you brothers! LaterChanghai still has something to say, please do it A testimony!¡± The surrounding area became quiet, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Zhou Changhai. Zhou Changhai looked at Zhou Wu who fell on the ground and said slowly: "I, Zhou Changhai, only have one son in this life." "Butnot this one." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar all around! Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Except for Xu Luo and Su Qianqian who already knew the truth of the matter, even Meng Lin beside them had an incredible look in his eyes and murmured: "This is really exciting!" Zhou Changhai ignored the exclamations around him and continued: "My son, perhaps many people have also heard that he is an illegitimate son, very incompetent, and a dandy." "But he's dead now." Zhou Changhai's eyes slowly shed tears, he pointed at Zhou Wu on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "It was this beast who killed my son!" Volume 1 Chapter 812 Shocking Decision "This beast is not my son. He is the bastard who was born to someone else, that bitch who has been dead for many years!" ¡°I have been kept in the dark about this matter, and I didn¡¯t realize it until recently.¡± "And this beast also noticed that I was secretly investigating him, sohe took action in advance!" "Actually, even if he is not my son, after all I have raised him for so many years, I will not kill himif he didn't do this." Zhou Changhai¡¯s words made countless people sigh. The son is not his biological son, but he has been raised for many years. It is impossible to say that he has no feelings at all. After all, it¡¯s the adults who are at fault, and the children are not at fault! Therefore, everyone agrees with Zhou Changhai¡¯s words. Only Zhou Wu fell to the ground, with a sad laugh in his throat: "Old guy you just open your eyes and tell lies, yes I am not your son, but you dare to say that you don't want to deal with me?" "I really have never thought about dealing with you, but it is absolutely impossible to hand the Piaomiao Palace into the hands of someone who is not my biological son!" Zhou Changhai's voice was cold and stern, resounding. Looking at Zhou Wu: "I originally wanted to give you a fortune after confirming this matter. After all, I have raised you for many years! Although I will not pass on my position to you, how can I kill you?" "I didn't expect you would do such a treasonous thing. Hey, you personally destroyed me, killed my son, killed those men who were loyal to me, and killed their whole family." "Zhou Wuyou are really an out-and-out beast!" "He's just so heartless! Just like your dead father!" "What!" Zhou Wu was really shocked at this time. He looked at Zhou Changhai in disbelief: "Youyou know who my father is?" "He is dead." Zhou Changhai said lightly: "He has been dead for too many years. Even if I tell you, you won't know this person." "Did you kill him?" Zhou Wu looked at Zhou Changhai with hatred and asked through gritted teeth. "No, it was your mother who killed him." Zhou Changhai said calmly. "I don't believe it! You lied to me!" Zhou Wu suddenly became extremely excited. He could not accept this fact. "At a time like this, is there any point for me to lie to you?" Zhou Changhai said with a smile: "Your mother had an affair with him and got pregnant with you. She was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so she poisoned him with her own hands Hey, don't tell me, this One thing, you are really similar to your mother! You are ruthless and a master of poison." "This is impossible you lied to me, this is absolutely impossible! This is not true!" Zhou Wu ignored the irony in Zhou Changhai's words and muttered to himself, his whole person having collapsed. Zhou Changhai sighed and waved his hand, and a group of people suddenly came in from behind and directly picked up Zhou Wu and took him out. Then more people came in and captured Zhou Wu¡¯s men, regardless of their strength. Some people tried to resist or escape, but they were all killed directly by these people! There was sudden chaos in the festively decorated auditorium, and a thick smell of blood rose into the sky. Zhou Changhai¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he stood there, cupping his hands and apologizing to everyone around him: ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve frightened you all. Once this matter is settled, Changhai will personally toast you all to apologize!¡± No one knew where the group of people around Zhou Changhai came from, but almost everyone was shocked because this group of people was very powerful. Most of them look young, but their strength is unfathomable. Judging from the age and strength of these people, they will not be unknown even in a supreme sect like Tianhuang. But at this moment, they are here, faithfully executing every instruction of Zhou Changhai! People have to sigh: ginger is still spicy when old! Being able to control Xihezhou for so many years, and being able to control Piaomiao Palace for so many years, is indeed not for nothing. Zhou Changhai¡¯s trump card is amazing! Even Xu Luo had to admire Zhou Changhai's methods in his heart. The chaos quickly passed, and silence returned to the auditorium again. Zhou Changhai raised his head and glanced at the water mirror technique that still existed above the hall. He looked at the woman in the water mirror technique, and a gentle smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Yudie, I've been sorry to you all these years, and here I apologize to you." Zhou Changhai said seriously. Xie Yudie, who was in the Water Mirror Technique, was slightly startled, and then said: "You have nothing to do with me, so there is no need to apologize." "I occupy the title of your husband, but I can't bring you any happiness" Zhou Changhai said to himselfA mocking smile. His words caused everyone in the auditorium to burst into uproar again. It seemsthis Misty Palace Master is really heartbroken! Even this kind of privacy can be revealed in front of everyone. Normally, if you say such embarrassing things, you will be laughed at, but at this moment, no one showed a mocking expression. ??More eyes are full of sympathy. Not only to Zhou Changhai, but also to the mature and elegant beautiful woman in Shuijingshu. Xie Yudie¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. After all, this kind of thing is indeed very embarrassing. She, a young woman is actually a virgin. It¡¯s unbelievable to say it. Zhou Changhai¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he said directly: ¡°From now on, in front of all the heroes, Yudie, I will give you your freedom. From now on, you and I will have nothing to do with each other!¡± Although Zhou Changhai had said these words once before, when he said them now, it had a different effect. Xie Yudie sighed quietly but said nothing. Zhou Changhai continued: "The second thing is, I announce that Xie Yudie is the new Palace Master of Piaomiao Palace!" Boom! Everyone exclaimed and looked at Zhou Changhai in disbelief, unable to believe that what they just heard was true. There was no look of surprise on the faces of the eight old men around Zhou Changhai. It was obvious that they had known about Zhou Changhai's decision in advance and had no objection. Xie Yudie had a look of shock on her face and was about to refuse when she heard Zhou Changhai say: "Don't be too busy refusing, just listen to what I have to say." Zhou Changhai¡¯s face showed a look of loneliness and pleading. Xie Yudie's heart softened and she looked at Zhou Changhai, his nominal husband, silently. "Piaomiao Palace has already suffered a heavy blow, and this time it's another heavy blow. Haha, to be honest, it has fallen from the top power in Xihe State to a second-level power. If there is no strong person, it can't be restored. Zhen, it¡¯s too difficult.¡± ¡°You have been in Piaomiao Palace for many years and are extremely familiar with it, and everyone¡­ also believes in you!¡± "You are a noble daughter of Tianhuang, and you have the support of the Xie family of Tianhuang behind you. You have become the master of Piaomiao Palace. I believe that Tianhuang and the Xie family will only support you!" Zhou Changhai said these words very openly in front of everyone, causing many people to fall into deep thought. In the end, I have to admire Zhou Changhai. He is indeed a hero of his generation. His ambition and courage are beyond the comparison of ordinary people. After Zhou Changhai finished speaking, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "But I have a request, and it is just a request. If you agree to be the master of Piaomiao Palace, I hope that you can choose an outstanding one among your disciples in the future. My son, let him be named Zhou.¡± A bitter smile appeared on Zhou Changhai's face: "I don't dare to ask for your future child to be adopted by the Zhou family. I only ask that you can choose a talented child among your disciples and give him the surname Zhou. It is best for this child to be an orphan. , and then tell him that I am his father!" "This is a request from a dying person, a little selfishness, and a request." "Whether you agree or not is all up to you. Even if you don't agree, I won't say anything." Zhou Changhai said with a lonely face: "My life has been glorious and downtrodden, and it can be considered wonderful. That's all. Later I will toast all my friends today to calm them down. Yudie, don't be too busy to refuse me." , think about it carefully.¡± Zhou Changhai said, smiled lonely, and then walked off the stage. The eight old men, all with sad looks in their eyes, were silentaccompanying him. "Palace Master Zhou is truly a man of his generation!" Meng Lin couldn't help but sigh and murmured: "This time it's not in vain. I gained a lot of experience and learned a lot." Xu Luo smiled and did not answer. Instead, he took Su Qianqian's hand and turned around to go out. Because he knew that at this time, Xie Yudie must be in a state of confusion, waiting for him to come up with an idea! Meng Lin looked at Xu Luo and Su Qianqian leaving with some surprise. The corner of his mouth twitched, and then curled his lips and said: "Idiots are idiots. They are indifferent to such a heart-warming and touching scene! They are really idiots ah!" Xu Luo would not know that he and Su Qianqian had been upgraded from idiots to fools in Meng Lin's eyes. Even if he knew, he would probably just smile lightly and not care at all. As expected, Xu Luo pulled Su Qianqian out of the auditorium without any obstruction. The guards, who exuded strong energy and blood, seemed to have not seen the two of them and allowed them to leave. "That idiot Meng Lin is right, Zhou Changhai is reallyHe is an outstanding figure of his generation who was able to make such perfect arrangements in such a short period of time. I'm not surprised that he can regain control of the situation, but he can take our identities into account, and his carefulness can be seen from the fact that these people don't stop him. " Su Qianqian said with emotion: "If he has not lost his power, if he can still reproduce offspringthen no one in this Piaomiao Palace will ever be able to shake his status!" "It's a pity." Xu Luo sighed: "There are so many outstanding people in this world, but their fates are all different." "Stop sighing, my brother Luo, hurry up and give your little lover some advice!" Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo with a smile and said. "My little lover, don't talk nonsense." Xu Luo quickly denied it. He might not say anything to say that Xie Yurou was his little lover, but Xie Yudie that dignified and gentle mature woman, he really couldn't bear any blasphemy. "Come on, why are you pretending to be with me? Do you dare to say that you don't like her?" Su Qianqian asked. "You want to become my woman if you like her? Besidesat this time, it's better not to make such a joke." Xu Luo said seriously. "Okay, okay, let's just talk. Didn't you see the look in her eyes when she looked at you" Su Qianqian muttered and walked with Xu Luo towards Xie Yudie's previous residence. Volume 1 Chapter 813 Su Cainv Returning to this room again, her mood was completely different. After coming out of the world of the Bronze Temple, Xie Yudie always had a faint smile on her face, and the way she looked at Xu Luo became a little different. Xie Yurou's behavior was much more direct. She snuggled next to Xu Luo and didn't even care about Su Qianqian's ridicule. Without experiencing ups and downs, you will not truly mature. Xie Yurou has hardly experienced any setbacks since she was a child. This experience is enough for her to remember in her heart. I have a new understanding of life and the relatives and friends around me, and I know how to cherish it. "Luo Tian, ??I want to hear your opinion on this matter." Xie Yudie got straight to the point, without any unnecessary polite words. This attitude will only appear in Xie Yudie when facing someone who is particularly close to her. Xu Luo frowned slightly and did not answer the question immediately. After a moment of silence, Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Xie Yudie, and asked: "What do you think of Sister Yudie? Managing such a big sect , it¡¯s not an easy task, it must be hard work.¡± "Besides, the people in Piaomiao Palace believe in you now, that's because you are not sitting in that position." ??????? "So, once you decide to accept it and sit in that position, then from now on it is very likely that you will not be able to help yourself." Xie Yurou said anxiously at the side: "Sister, you can't agree easily. You have suffered for so many years and finally you are free. Once you agree, wouldn't it be equivalent to jumping back into the pit of fire again?" Xie Yudie did not make a statement immediately, but sat there in silence, exuding a quiet atmosphere without any impatience. Xie Yurou wanted to say something else, but Su Qianqian on the side gently pulled her sleeve, and Xie Yurou turned her head and glanced. Su Qianqian shook her head gently. Xie Yurou pursed her lips and closed her mouth. In terms of human relations and sophistication, she really lacked too much. Xie Yurou made up her mind and decided to practice her abilities in this area later. Otherwise, men will definitely not like women who are too pale! Thinking in her heart, Xie Yurou subconsciously raised her head and glanced at Xu Luo, only to see Xu Luo sitting there quietly and meditating. Xie Yurou pursed her lips and became more determined to practice herself. After a long time, Xie Yudie raised her head, with a wry smile on her face, and said softly: "He may really be dead." "What's wrong?" Xie Yurou looked at her sister blankly. Su Qianqian said: "Zhou Changhai has already decided to die." "What?" Xie Yurou said with some surprise: "Isn't he already fine? Those people from Piaomiao Palace, as well as the big shots who are good friends with Piaomiao Palace, have also said that even if he can no longer practice, they still support him. him?" "He was in the water prison, and his vitality was almost cut off. He was only kept alive by his extraordinary will" Xu Luo sighed softly and said: "It should be the unwillingness deep in his heart that made him persist. Now he has taken his revenge, there are no descendants, and there is no hope or opportunity to have another child There is no more support." His strength to live." "Didn't you see that when he announced this, none of the eight Piaomiao Palace ancestors around him objected?" Xie Yurou was stunned for a long time before saying: "Is this really the case? But there are so many factions and big figures in the Piaomiao Palace. Anyone can host it. Why should the Piaomiao Palace be left to my sister? My sister is from Tianhuang! By doing this, doesn¡¯t it mean that he has handed over such a huge power as Piaomiao Palace to Tianhuang?¡± Xie Yudie smiled softly and said nothing, but looked at Su Qianqian. She had already seen that this woman had a deep relationship with Luo Tian, ??and she was quite smart! Su Qianqian did not disappoint her and explained to Xie Yurou: "Giving the Piaomiao Palace to Sister Yudie does not mean that it is handed over to Tianhuang! It does not mean that it is handed over to the Xie family, and Sister Yudie will not do this." Xie Yudie nodded. Su Qianqian continued: "After two consecutive turmoils, Piaomiao Palace has shown signs of splitting! Although their heritage is still there, those who are really in charge have almost all been damaged in these two turmoils. " "The remaining people no longer have the kind of capable people who can unify the overall situation." "In fact, Zhou ChanghaiThis arrangement is already the best arrangement at this stage. Because if Piaomiao Palace falls into the hands of anyone else, there will only be two results. " "The first type is splitting!" "From a top-level force with a well-known reputation in Xihezhou, it split into countless small forces that are not popular. Those powerful disciples of Piaomiao Palace work on their own and even attack each other" "The second result is that it is cannibalized by other forces!" "Don't look at the fact that so many big figures have expressed their support for Zhou Changhai today. Remember, what they said is to support Zhou Changhai! Not to support Piaomiao Palace!" "That is to say, if Zhou Changhai dies, then all their relationship with Piaomiao Palace will stop here!" "Perhaps they won't do anything for a short time, but over time" Su Qianqian smiled lightly: "The most changeable thing is the human heart!" "When the friendship between those friends completely disappears, Piaomiao Palace has reached its most critical moment. They may not take the initiative to do anything, but their subordinatestheir children, if they do anything, they only need to Choose to turn a blind eye" "The Piaomiao Palace is over." Su Qianqian looked at Xie Yurou and said softly: "The best choice is to leave it in the hands of Sister Yudie." "First, Sister Yudie is backed by Tianhuang and is a noble daughter of the Xie family! Anyone who wants to touch the Piaomiao Palace needs to think carefully about the possible chain reactions, such as Tianhuang's attitude, for example Xie family attitude.¡± "Second, Sister Yudie was once the wife of the Lord of Piaomiao Palace. She has a natural advantage in Piaomiao Palace! Although it is not easy for a woman to be in power, it also has great advantages!" "Third, what really made Zhou Changhai determined was because of Brother Luo." "Huh?" Xie Yurou glanced at Xu Luo with some doubts, wondering what happened to brother Luo? Su Qianqian said: "Because behind Brother Luo, there is Sister Lan!" "This time, we rescued him, turned the tide, and captured Zhou Wu almost without any blood. It seemed that the ancestors of the Piaomiao Palace were at work, but in fact, all of this was caused by Brother Luo strategizing and" ¡°Sister Lan¡¯s tyrannical strength!¡± Su Qianqian looked at Xie Yurou: "This is what made Zhou Changhai really determined!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Xie Yudie took the lead and applauded: "I was not wrong, she is indeed a talented woman!" Xu Luo was also smiling and applauding. Xie Yurou clapped her hands twice without realizing it, and then looked at Su Qianqian: "You know so much!" Su Qianqian sighed softly and said quietly: "If possible, I would rather be like you." Xie Yurou may not have much emotion when hearing this sentence, but when Xie Yudie hears it, she feels the same way. "Yes, knowing more actually means losing more." Xie Yudie said quietly. "So?" Xie Yurou looked at her sister. "So, I decided to do this Misty Palace Master!" Xie Yudie said in a soft voice, but extremely firmly: "There is no relationship between me and him, but we are husband and wife after all!" "He has been pretty good to me over the years, at least he respects me" It's a bit bitter. There's no need to say it all. It's tantamount to exposing one's own scars. Even if Zhou Changhai has been sorry for her in many ways in the past, but now others have run out of fuel and are about to die all the grudges and grudges in the past , will also be wiped out with the fall of Zhou Changhai. "So, I don't want him to leave with regrets." Xie Yudie said softly: "This is also the best choice for me now!" Although Xie Yurou could not fully understand it, this did not prevent these words from having a huge impact on her girl's heart. She suddenly felt a little sad, her nose was sour, and her eyes were slightly red. She looked at her sister and said softly: "Is this really the only way to go?" "This is the best way." Xie Yudie smiled, looked at her sister and said, "Silly sister, why are you sad? From now on, your sister and I will be one of the most powerful women in West Hezhou! When you come to see me again, you will be treated like a real princess!" Xie Yurou couldn't help but burst into laughter and said, "She is a princess to begin with!" ??????????¡± "Silly boy, even if your sister dares to give it, you Xie family or Tianhuang must dare to ask for it!" Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "For such a huge force, if your sister dares to do this, the entire Piaomiao Palace will be destroyed. It¡¯s a hell if everyone doesn¡¯t rebel! Even if Tianhuang can suppress it, at that time everyone in Piaomiao Palace will really rebel!¡± "If your sister is impartial and thinks of Piaomiao Palace wholeheartedly, then Piaomiao Palace will soon be able to work together with one heart and one mind and truly develop." "At that time, wouldn't it be better for Piaomiao Palace and Tianhuang to watch and support each other?" Xie Yudie looked at Xu Luo and Su Qianqian with some emotion, and suddenly felt in her heart that these two peopleshould be a real couple! It¡¯s simply a match made in heaven! One is an extremely smart and talented woman, and the other is a young and promising young man with strong wisdom and mysterious background. Although Xie Yurou is beautiful and kind, she is too simple. Thinking in his mind, Xie Yudie suddenly said: "Yu Rou, how about you stay and help me for a while. You don't want to go to this Xihezhou competition." Volume 1 Chapter 814 Dragon City Xie Yurou subconsciously wanted to refuse, because she still wanted to use this rare opportunity to get along well with Xu Luo. She likes Xu Luo, which she will not deny at all. Almost everyone in Tianhuang knew that she liked Xu Luo. But all this time, Xu Luo has been too busy! He rarely has time to spend with him. Even Su Qianqian, who Xie Yurou admits in her heart, doesn't spend more time with Xu Luo than she does. So she didn¡¯t want to miss any opportunity to be by Xu Luo¡¯s side. If the Piaomiao Palace incident hadn't happened, if she hadn't experienced so many things, I believe she would have refused directly. Even if the person begging her is her favorite sister! She will also refuse! In the eyes of a woman in love, nothing is more important and worth cherishing than being with her lover. But now, after experiencing so many things, and seeing Su Qianqian's intelligence and talentit seemed like a window had opened in Xie Yurou's mind, allowing her to see so much that she had never seen beforeor rather Something I've never paid attention to. Therefore, when the words of rejection came to her lips, she swallowed them back. Without even asking why, Xie Yurou nodded and agreed: "Okay, I won't go!" As he said that, he looked back at Xu Luo with some reluctance. Before he could say anything, a layer of mist appeared in his eyes. Xie Yudie felt soft in her heart and almost wanted to change her words and let her leave with Xu Luo. But then I thought about it, if she really did this, even if Xu Luo would not abandon her, sooner or later, she would quit on her own! Because she will feel that she is the most useless woman around him! Therefore, Xie Yudie endured it and did not speak. Xie Yurou¡¯s eyes were red, she looked at Xu Luo and said softly: ¡°I can¡¯t accompany you to participate in the competition in Xihezhou. You should take more care of yourself!¡± Xu Luo nodded: "Don't worry, I will take care of myself!" Xie Yurou looked at Su Qianqian again: "Take good care of him" "Of course." Su Qianqian glanced at Xie Yudie with a smile, knowing full well what Xie Yudie was thinking, and at the same time, she admired this woman who looked weak but was actually extremely strong at heart. Between smart people, many things don¡¯t need to be said too clearly, as long as each other understands it. If what you want to say is so direct and naked, it will not be beautiful. Afterwards, Xu Luo and Su Qianqian said goodbye and left. Xie Yurou felt a lot of reluctance in her heart, but she endured it. Until the figures of Xu Luo and Su Qianqian disappeared from sight under the guidance of the disciples of Piaomiao Palace, the tears she had been holding back seemed like broken beads. Just like that, it fell down with a crackle. Xie Yudie stood aside, like a quietly blooming lotus, quiet and beautiful. He looked at his sister and said softly: "Do you hate me?" Xie Yurou nodded, then shook her head, and said softly: "I hate what I have been doing all these years, being willful and lazy, relying on the favor of my family to indulge myself, thinking that everyone should pamper me, love me and spoil me, I feel like I don¡¯t need to think too much and others will take the initiative to think about it for me" "Now I know how wrong I was. No one is the sun. It's impossible for everyone to revolve around you." "After this incident, I feel that I have matured a lot, and many of my previous ideaswere too childish." "Actually, even if you don't tell me, sister, I have decided that after this Xihezhou competition is over, I will go out to practice alone!" Xie Yudie looked at her tearful sister, feeling distressed and amused at the same time. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on her face, and said softly: "Silly sister, practicing alone is all a lie. Look at those walking Which of the great sect disciples in the world does not have a protector by his side? Those who truly go out to practice alone are lucky enough not to be deceived to the point of being deceived" "Who said that? Xu Luo has always been walking alone!" Xie Yurou retorted somewhat unconvinced. "Xu Luo?" Xie Yudie frowned slightly: "You mean Luo Tian?" "Uh" Xie Yurou glanced at her sister carefully and said softly: "This is a secret, don't tell it." "Xu LuoXu Luo" Xie Yudie frowned slightly, and suddenly her eyes lit up, and she said softly: "I remembered that there was a member of the Su family in Baihua City at that time" ???????? ¡°It¡¯s good if you know this.¡±??Don't tell anyone. "Xie Yurou blamed herself. Although she believed in her sister, she felt a little sorry for Xu Luo. "Okay, okay, in front of your sister, you are so nervous about him, and you are not afraid of me being jealous?" Xie Yudie said with a smile. Xie Yurou was a little shy and said softly: "I will definitely work hard. From now on, I will be a useful person!" Xie Yudie nodded and looked at her sister, her eyes filled with relief. At this time, Zhou Changhai sent someone over to invite Xie Yudie. Xie Yudie took her sister's hand and said softly: "Let's go and accompany my sister to see the prosperity of the world!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the warship, Xu Luo was a little silent. Su Qianqian leaned lightly on Xu Luo's shoulder and said softly: "What we are doingisn't it a little too cruel?" "Look, she is a little girl. Unlike us, she has experienced too many things from the lower world to the divine realm" "Actually, when I see her, I see my past self. Although the levels are different, our living conditions are almost the same." "If I hadn't gone through so many changes, I believe that I would be no different from her now." "So, sometimes if you think about it, there is nothing wrong with being able to maintain a pure and innocent heart." "At least, in the eyes of simple people, this world is still very beautifulvery pure." Su Qianqian held Xu Luo's arm and said softly: "You think so?" "Then you still analyze things so thoroughly" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Oh, it looks like you are very reluctant to let go!" Su Qianqian said coquettishly. "Actually, this is also good for Yurou. People can't always live in their own fantasies. Knowing the real world, although it is a bit cruel, you will know sooner or later." Xu Luo said. "Yes, your words are always so philosophical." Su Qianqian smiled sweetly, then leaned against Xu Luo and took a nap. Xu Luo held Su Qianqian in his arms so that she could lie more comfortably in his arms, then drove the warship and galloped towards Dragon City where the Xihezhou Dabi was. Dragon City. Located in the central area of ??Xihezhou. This is a big ancient city! In the entire West Hezhou, Longcheng can be ranked in the top three! It is said that Dragon City was built by the Dragon Clan in ancient times, so the walls of Dragon City are extremely high! Looking from a distance, a city wall rises from the ground on the horizon, standing tall there, and the clouds in the sky are in the middle of the city wall. The buildings in the city are taller! Straight into the sky! Standing above the tallest palace, you can step into the void with one step! Countless warships, like meteors, streaked across the sky and flew towards Dragon City. It was only here that Xu Luo truly understood how huge the impact of the West Hezhou Competition was on the entire West Hezhou. When they left the Piaomiao Palace, their journey was very quiet. They occasionally encountered a few warships, but they were all far apart. But at this moment, if you don¡¯t drive carefully, you may collide with other warships! "This city is so big!" Su Qianqian couldn't help but exclaimed as she looked outside through the porthole window. Xu Luo also sighed. He had always felt that he was very knowledgeable, but when he got here, he realized that he was far from fully understanding the real divine realm. There are so many things that I have never seen before. At this time, the surrounding large and small warships suddenly panicked and tried their best to dodge in both directions. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and saw a fleet of warships galloping towards him in the distance! There are more than thirty ships, large and small! It is generally a huge warship that is generally hugged by the stars in the middle! This warship is dozens of feet tall and speeds through the sky, as if it is a small movable city! Other warships were guarding around this warship, and cold and stern voices kept coming from those escorting warships. "Step aside!" "Avoid!" "When the Blood Family fleet travels, be careful to avoid it!" "That little broken ship, if you don't get out of the way, you'll smash it into pieces!" With loud shouts, this group of warships rushed directly towards Xu Luo without slowing down. The small broken ship they were talking about was referring to Xu Luo and Su Qianqian's warship with pointed ends. Seeing that the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, although? He was a little annoyed at the other party's domineering attitude, but Xu Luo didn't want to get into any trouble when he just came here. Driving the warship, avoid the void above. "The Blood Family? I think I've heard of it. It's a famous family in Xihe Prefecture. It's considered a new wealthy family. I didn't expect to act in such a flamboyant style." Su Qianqian said with a slight frown. Before Xu Luo had time to speak, he suddenly saw a warship twenty or thirty feet long breaking away from the team and rushing directly towards his and Su Qianqian's warship. The opponent¡¯s warship is extremely fast! Looking at that posture, he simply wanted to smash their warship to pieces! "That's too much!" Su Qianqian was so angry that her pretty face turned pale. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? having already been evaded obviously, unexpectedly shown that the other party become so domineering. This is simply bullying! ¡°If it was hit like this, their small boat would definitely be destroyed. Even if no one is injured, embarrassment is unavoidable. Xu Luo also frowned, not expecting that the other party would be so unwilling to let go. He drove the warship to the side, turned on the intercom, and said coldly: "We have no grievances, what are you going to do? " "Seeking death! No one has ever dared to override the Blood Family's fleet!" "The dignity of the Blood Family cannot be violated!" ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± A young man's voice was cold and filled with endless contempt. As he spoke, he drove this warship, which was very huge compared to Xu Luo's warship, to crash into it again! Volume 1 Chapter 815 Air Combat "Emotions want to establish our power" "Only a small family with insufficient foundation would be so anxious to show the world their great strength, right?" Su Qianqian's voice was transmitted along the intercom that Xu Luo had not turned off. Especially the four words "powerful", Su Qianqian bit hard on purpose. Although the sky was quiet, everyone could hear this sound. Many people inside the warships that had been trying to escape in embarrassment couldn't help laughing at this time. This approach of the Blood Family is indeed a bit outrageous. No matter how strong you are, when you come to a place like this where the top experts from Xihezhou gather, it is best to keep a low profile and restrain yourself. With such arrogance, if you really kick an iron plate and offend someone you can't afford to offend, you will be very embarrassed. Just like now, a small warship gave up just because it was hiding from them, and wanted to use a big ship to directly crash them. This is no longer arrogance, this is simply wanting to kill someone! We all have no grievances, so why should we make such a fuss? More importantly, the people in this boat seem to be very powerful! The woman who spoke had a soft voice, but her words were filled with sharp thorns, which stung the people in the Blood Family's warship. The people in the warships who were watching the commotion could not help but feel a little worried about the two people in the boat. The warships on both sidesare really quite different. It¡¯s like a child constantly avoiding the pursuit of an adult strong man. The small warship kept dodging, looking very dangerous. Following Su Qianqian's two words just now, there was no more sound from the Blood family's warship, but it was still unwilling to let go, and it was very likely that it would not go back until the small broken ship was smashed. At this time, the magnificent fleet of the Blood Family in front was also hovering in mid-air and did not leave, as if waiting for the departed warship to return. At the same time, there was no order for the warship to return. Xu Luo has avoided the opponent's impact seven or eight times, and the anger in his heart gradually rose. He said coldly: "Is it over yet? I don't have time to play with you. It's so baffling!" With that said, Xu Luo piloted this small warship known for its speed and flew directly to the sky, and then flew towards Dragon City. Just when everyone thought that this was just the case: a small conflict that ended in nothing as one party gave way. Among the Xue family's fleet over there, two warships of thirty to forty feet were separated again. At the same time, there were five small warships similar to Xu Luo's warship, all heading towards Xu Luo's warship. Coming. Forming an encirclement, they attacked from both sides with the warship that chased out first, and they still pursued it! "Damn it, did I jump into the well with your child in my arms?" Xu Luo was really angry now. He avoided it not because he was afraid, but because he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble! He has enough troubles now and doesn't want to cause any more troubles. But now this is simply an unforeseen disaster. The two parties have never even met, and the other party is so aggressive. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even the people watching in the sky can't stand it anymore. Someone simply turned on the intercom in secret and spoke out righteously: "People of the Blood family, are you going too far? People have already avoided me like this, but you are so persuasive!" "It's just that it's too much. It's just a rampage in Dragon City. We little people can't afford to offend you. But if you do this, aren't you afraid of inflicting public outrage?" "Hey, that's a fleet!" "Yes, if the other party was also a fleet and not a small ship, they probably wouldn't do this." "Well, if it was a giant battleship, they would probably have run away long ago, right?" No one said anything at first, but this move of the Blood family aroused public outrage, so much so that the people in the warships in the sky couldn't stand it anymore, and they all made accusations and sarcasm. "Shut your stinky mouth!" From one of the warships participating in the siege, a woman snorted coldly: "Anyone who dares to offend the dignity of the Blood familydie!" Whoosh whoosh! Those five small warships were all equipped with weapons, and they fired a salvo at Xu Luo's warship! Boom! There was a sudden burst of strong energy fluctuations in the sky. Five attacks almost blocked Xu Luo¡¯s boat.?There is a way out. Those people around suddenly let out a burst of exclamations, and they all could see that the Xue family was playing for real! Speaking of which, people who can drive a warship to Dragon City are generally very strong. Even if the warship is really destroyed, there will be no danger to their lives. But now the Blood Family actually uses warship weapons, which is completely different in nature. This is killing people! Xu Luo and Su Qianqian were also a little stunned. They were indeed shocked by the other party's domineering attitude. "That's not the case" Su Qianqian looked outside with her beautiful eyes and murmured. Xu Luo's face was calm, and there was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Su Qianqian next to her knew that he was angry! Xu Luo drove the warship, and at the critical moment, he passed through the gap between the two attacks and avoided the blow. There was a violent fluctuation in the warship, and it trembled several times. ¡°Obviously, the weapons on the other side¡¯s boat are not of a generally high level! If it hits this time, Xu Luo's warship will definitely be destroyed, and even the two of them will probably be injured. "Sit tight." Xu Luo said in a deep voice. It has never been Xu Luo's character to be passively beaten. At this moment, he was completely offended by the tyranny of the Xue family. His mental power was as vast as the sea, and he drove the small boat like an elf, rushing towards the warship that initially intercepted him from behind. Like a moth to the flame. Among the warships watching the excitement around, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. "What a fierce man, how dare you die together!" "Butwhy do I feel like I'm hitting a stone with an egg?" "No matter what, the people in that boat are all brave people! If they can survive, I, Chai Rong, am willing to make friends with them!" "Hey, in this situation, it may be difficult to survive. The Blood Family is too domineering!" "Every time there is a West Hezhou competition, this kind of thing is inevitable" someone who had participated in the West Hezhou competition before sighed. "But there are really not many like the Blood Family!" Everyone in the warship in the sky was talking. Over there, from the warship where the Xue family initially pursued Xu Luo, a disdainful snort came from the ship: "Seeking death!" The thirty or forty-foot-long warship moved instantly, and saw its sharp bow pointed at Xu Luo's small boat! It¡¯s like a sharp sword, waiting for the prey to hit you! But that small warship rushed past at an incredible speed without slowing down! Among the warships watching the excitement in the sky, many timid people closed their eyes reluctantly, not wanting to see that cruel scene. Some women couldn¡¯t help but scream! Close! Nearly! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Closer! The sharp corners of the two warships are almost touching! In the blood ship, there was a tall young man with a cold face, a cruel smile on his lips, and disdain in his eyes. "Die!" He roared! Whoosh! At the moment of impact, the small boat brushed against the edge of the larger ship. Almost everyone watching the excitement breathed a long sigh of relief. In the Blood Family warship, the smile on the young man's face froze. The impact he imagineddid not happen. He couldn't help but sneered: "Coward!" Before the people in the surrounding warships could despise the Xue family, they saw that the relatively huge warship, dozens of feet long, broke apart as it passed by. A long, big hole opened! From front to back! Almost completely cut open one side of the Xue family¡¯s dozens of feet long warship! Before anyone could scream in surprise, they saw the small boat go around to the other side of the Blood Family warship! Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, he flew out from the other side. At this time, I heard an earth-shattering roar coming from the Xue family¡¯s warship: ¡°How dare you!¡± Click! The Blood Family¡¯s escort warship, which was dozens of feet long, made a harsh friction sound, and then the entire warship was split into two horizontally from the middle! The lower part fell off first and fell directly towards the ground! Then, the upper part also fell rapidly! Dozens of bodies??, flying out of the two halves of the warship in an extremely embarrassed manner, with expressions of shock and anger on their faces. The young man who was the leader looked up to the sky and roared: "I will kill you!" At this time, the small warship, which looked like an ant in their eyes, rushed straight up into the sky, and almost instantly cut through the void. By the time the other warships involved in the containment of the Blood Family reacted, the small ship had disappeared without a trace! From all directions, thousands of warships have gathered in a circle in the sky, watching the air battle taking place outside Dragon City. At this time, there was silence Until the small boat cut through the void and disappeared, the young man from the Blood family roared. From among the warships watching the excitement, a roar of great excitement suddenly came: "Beautiful!" "Refreshing!" "Enjoyable!" "Damn it, this is the most classic air battle I have ever seen!" "Hahahahahaha, the Xue family is so happy now!" "I didn't kick the iron plate, but I kicked the nail and made a hole!" ¡°I¡¯m really laughing to death!¡± "How did the brothers in that boat do it?" "Yes, I'm very curious!" "I guess he must have opened the hatch and then used his sword energy to cut it open!" "Oh my god, if that's really the case, what kind of state will the people in the boat be in!" "Look, I don't think this will end like this." In the sky, countless warships have all turned on their intercoms, and various discussions are coming and going. Many people do not know each other at all, but this does not hinder their excitement at the moment! That little warship piloted by an unknown person is simply too powerful! No one thought before that there would be such a result. The Xue family was so high-profile and arrogant that they were completely domineering, but the ending was an eye-opener for everyone. At this time, another voice came from the darkness, full of joking: "As long as the knife is sharp, it can kill you!" "Hahahaha!" Suddenly, earth-shattering laughter came from all directions. Volume 1 Chapter 816 No dragon is seen in Dragon City On the Xue family's side, inside the huge warship. A young man with a fair face had a gloomy look on his face at the moment. Beside him, stood a group of people, old and young, each of them filled with surging energy and blood. Their faces were also very ugly. ???????????? What the Xue family lost today was indeed a bit too big. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a Xuan-level frigate of the Blood Family was disembowelled and destroyed by a small broken ship! ¡°Moreover, this was under the siege of three Xuan-class frigates and five hunting kite clippers Although the process seemed thrilling, looking back at it now, I clearly had no fear at all! And having quite a lot of experience in air combat, he teased them very calmly, and then destroyed one of their Xuan-class frigates in an understatement Leave calmly. Leave calmly! Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the little broken ship was allowed to leave calmly amid the siege of the Blood Family! "Trash!" The handsome young man squeezed out two words from between his teeth. An old man beside him said in a deep voice: "Young Master, I will immediately send someone to check the identity of the man and woman. Don't worry, Young Master, I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter!" "good." The young man with a beautiful face said: "My Xue family has never suffered such a big loss or suffered such a big loss. If we can't find out this matter clearly, we can find out and kill the couple." There is no need for our Blood family to participate in the next Xihezhou competition!¡± "Yes!" The old man's face straightened, and he immediately ordered. Afterwards, the Xue family¡¯s fleet slowly started to fly towards Dragon City, losing the rampant momentum just now. This change made the people in the warships in the sky shout with joy. The people in the destroyed Xuejia Xuan-class battleship were picked up by other Xuejia warships. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????, ????????????????????????????????????????, ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and no longer have a little bit of arrogance and domineering. A conflict finally came to an end. But the reaction caused by this incident quickly fermented within the next few hours! Soon it spread throughout Dragon City. Almost everyone who came to Longcheng knew that the Xue family was teased by a small boat and destroyed a Xuan-level battleship outside Longcheng. The newly wealthy blood family in Xihezhou also became a laughing stock in this turmoil. Those who had long been dissatisfied with the Xue family were all secretly laughing at them. "Hey, this is the result of overdoing it, hahaha, it really made me laugh. Three Xuan-class battleships, five hunting kite clippers What a big deal, they have already formed an air combat fleet, haha Ha ha!" "Deserve it! They didn't take the initiative to provoke, it was the Blood Family fleet that ran rampant! Even so, they are still giving in. But the Blood Family is unyielding. Not only does it want to crash the other people's warships, but it also triggers the hunting kite clipper to launch an attack. , and as a result a fierce counterattack directly destroyed a Xuan-level battleship. The Xue family was so embarrassed! " "In every Nishiga State competition, there will be various conflicts, but most of them will happen after meeting. Either because of enmity or interests, there will be various conflicts between the two sides But we have never seen anything like this. , it¡¯s a direct conflictthis is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it! In the end, it¡¯s the Xue Family who are unhappy!¡± "Huh, the competition in West Hezhou has brought together the absolute elite among the entire population of hundreds of millions in West Hezhou. The Blood Family is indeed very powerful. It can be regarded as a new wealthy family that has risen in West Hezhou in recent years. But looking at the Dragon City at this moment, the talented people really don't want it. Too many. People from the Blood family are so arrogant and eager to establish their status as the top power. It would be strange if they don't get stepped on!" The various discussions in Longcheng were almost one-sided in favor of the other side, which made the people of the Xue family feel ashamed and angry. He hated the man and woman in that little broken boat even more deeply. At this moment, Xu Luo and Su Qianqian were sitting in an inconspicuous tavern in Dragon City having a meal. "Let's go find our people later. I guess they have heard about your feat and are guessing who it is." Su Qianqian smiled sweetly and looked at Xu Luo, her eyes full of smiles. "What a feat. A group of idiots with sick brains want to establish their power using this method. Can bullying the weak really bring satisfaction? Or can it make others afraid of it?" Xu Luo took a sip of wine. , said lightly. "That's right, even if they win, they will be ridiculed by others. If they lose they will be even more embarrassed! Only idiots would do this!" Su Qianqian muttered and ateAfter eating the dish, he said with some surprise: "It tastes so good!" After saying that, the two looked at each other and then laughed. This matter is not worth mentioning to both of them. Compared with the things they have experienced in the lower world, this small conflict is really not a big deal. Afterwards, the two of them didn¡¯t even talk about the matter any more, but other people in the tavern were talking excitedly about what had just happened outside Dragon City. The two of them finished their meal in silence, paid and left. It wasn't until they left the tavern that they heard people on the street talking enthusiastically about the incident that just happened outside the city Only then did Xu Luo and Su Qianqian realize that the impact of this incident was really It was bigger than they imagined. "It seems that the Blood family is very unpopular!" Su Qianqian listened for a long time before whispering to Xu Luo. "Just like in the lower world, where I lived when I was a child, there would always be some families that suddenly broke out, eager to prove that they were nobles" Xu Luo said with a smile: "On the one hand, they look down on the nobles' behavior and think they are hypocritical and pretentious, and they are dismissive of it; on the other hand, they secretly and openly try their best to get into that circle, and they care deeply in their hearts. ¡± "This seems a bit contradictory" Su Qianqian has lived in a reclusive family since she was a child, and she doesn't know much about the circles in the world. "Human nature is inherently contradictory and complex." Xu Luo said with a smile: "Just like this Blood family, they are the strongest family that has emerged in Xihezhou in recent years." "I heard that the family has recruited several incredible geniuses, and some of the older generations have also broken through to the highest realms, so the family has become stronger quickly." "They must have looked down on those top forces in the past, but now I'm afraid they are more anxious than anyone else to prove that their Blood Family is already a top power." Su Qianqian said speechlessly: "What an idiot." "It doesn't really count, it's justthe method they used is rather idiotic." Xu Luo said with a smile. Afterwards, the two of them contacted the large troops that had arrived in Dragon City through the sound transmission stone, and rushed towards the direction where Tianhuang lived. Walking on the streets of Longcheng, looking at the towering buildings around you, will make you feel very small. Su Qianqian looked at Xu Luo and said: "I heard that this city was built by the dragon tribe in ancient times. It does not look like a human style. If humans built the city, it would be impossible to build such a tall building. !¡± Xu Luo nodded and said: "It's just that today, things have changed, people have changed, and the buildings are still there, but the Dragon Clan has almost disappeared in the long river of history." "Yes, the only ones that can be seen occasionally are some pseudo-dragons that only have the blood of dragons. If you want to see real dragons I'm afraid you can only see them in the no-man's land of God's Domain. Maybe there will be some of them. "Su Qianqian said softly. Xu Luo thought of the Qinglong corpse that he had sealed away, sighed softly, and said: "Perhaps one day, the dragon clan will reappear in this world, but at that time, they will no longer be the masters of this world." In that extremely long time ago, the Dragon Clan was once glorious and dominated the world. But now, not even their shadows can be seen. These buildings are left behind for people to remember. When Xu Luo and Su Qianqian arrived at the place where everyone in Tianhuang was staying, it was already dusk. Everyone was very happy to see Xu Luo. The place Tianhuang chose was not the most luxurious inn in Dragon City, but a a mansion that looked quite old from the outside. Everything here looks very old, the walls are full of traces of time, and the furnishings in the room are also extremely old. Any ornament may be an antique with a history of tens of thousands of years. It is not comfortable here, but it is of great historical significance. It is said that this mansion was the place where the first generation of Dragon City Lords lived in Dragon City. Every time during the annual competition in Xihezhou, Tianhuang would choose to stay here, and he would book out the entire inn To this day, this has become a routine. During the year-to-year competition in Xihezhou, even if other people want to move in, it is impossible. Because this mansion belongs to Tianhuang Industry! This is the real foundation! Rather than being like the Blood Family, who desperately want to prove to the world that they are powerful. After everyone met, they exchanged greetings and then entered the living room together. Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo and asked straight to the point: "Are you responsible for the matter at Piaomiao Palace?"Come out? " Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and said, "What did I do? It was obviously Chi Yu who was affected, right?" Jiang Botao held a high position in Tianhuang, and few of his disciples dared to talk to him like this. However, he and Xu Luo were already too familiar with each other, so naturally he didn't care about Xu Luo's tone. He also snorted coldly: "I just heard that He said that as soon as you left, something happened in Piaomiao Palace, and the enthronement ceremony and wedding celebration of the new palace owner were all disrupted by you" Before Xu Luo could say anything, Jiang Botao suddenly burst into laughter and said, "It's a good mix! It's just to my liking! That ambitious guy from Zhou Wu actually did such a treasonous thing, and even wanted to kidnap him." My Tianhuang people tried to hide it from the outside world, this is a great achievement of yours!" Everyone looked at Xu Luo with a smile. They were all shocked when this incident first happened. Unfortunately, it was too late to go back at that time, because when they heard about it, it was already over. . Fortunately, Xu Luo responded in time and helped Xie Yudie overcome the difficulty. "Otherwise, Tianhuang will also lose a lot of face this time and be schemed hard by that bastard Zhou Wu. Xu Luo bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Is there any reward?" "Of course" Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo and smiled: "No!" Volume 1 Chapter 817 Young Master of the Blood Family "Tch!" Xu Luo pouted, knowing it would be like this, but to be honest, he doesn't lack any rewards now. Now in Tianhuang, his status is very transcendent. Even if his status as the second generation Medicine King is not mentioned, he can already talk to the elders on an equal footing. All of this was achieved through his own efforts! "You have done a good job in this matter. The leader of the church has personally praised you. Needless to say, the Xie family is grateful to you. But based on your relationship with the Xie family you should do what you do." Jiang Botao blinked at Xu Luo narrowly, and then said: "I thought you would bring that little girl Xie Yurou here, but I didn't expect that she actually stayed in Piaomiao Palace. It seems that this experience has also made her mature. Quite a few.¡± What happened in the Piaomiao Palace was witnessed by too many people, and it was impossible to hide it. Especially at the time of the Xihe Prefecture riot, the news spread even faster. Jiang Botao and the others heard the news just after they arrived in Longcheng. While sighing with emotion, they also had to sigh: Once upon a time, the young man who led the rise of Tianhuang Medicine Garden could already influence the direction of a top power! Although it has little to do with them, it is proud of them. Being able to witness the continuous rise of a top powerhouse with your own eyes, this in itself is also a kind of pride! Jiang Botao seemed to suddenly remember something at this time, looked at Xu Luo and asked: "You have just arrived at Dragon City, right?" Xu Luo and Su Qianqian both nodded and said nothing. Jiang Botao asked again: "What you are drivingis the speedboat I gave you as a gift?" At this time, those who were qualified to stay in the living room all looked at Xu Lu and Su Qianqian with slightly changed eyes. Tang Xiao and a few people who were very familiar with Xu Luo were already trying to get together. Some of the elders who led the team also looked at the two people with shocked faces, as if they had flowers on their faces. "Why are you looking at us like that?" Xu Luo twitched the corners of his mouth slightly and said, "Yes, it's that ship!" "Soare you the ones who just had a conflict with the Blood Family fleet outside the city?" The muscles on Jiang Botao's face twitched. When he heard about what happened outside the city just now, he had a hunch in his heart: as if this matter had something to do with him. But after thinking about it, it seems impossible. After all, no matter how powerful Xu Luo is, I have never heard that he is very good at driving a warship! So now that he saw Xu Luo nodding and admitting, Jiang Botao suddenly felt a little speechless. "What a fucking monster!" "Is there anything else you can't do?" Jiang Botao really wanted to ask Xu Luo this way. But at this time, Xu Luo was already surrounded by Tang Xiao and others. "Holy shit, boss, is it really you?" Tang Xiao hugged Xu Luo's neck with a surprised look on his face. "It's so handsome! A small boat made fun of the opponent's entire fleet, and even knocked over one of them. It's so exciting!" Shao Zheng said excitedly. "No way, when did you know how to drive a warship?" Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo with some doubt: "Without hundreds of years of experience, it is difficult to drive a warship to that level!" "Hahaha, what did I say? I said at that time, that person is most likely the boss!" Yu Tianjie bared his teeth and smiled. Yu Tianying said with a reserved smile on the side: "I have the same view as Xiaojie" "Hey, it seems that's not what you said at that time!" Wang Tong ruthlessly exposed Yu Tianying on the sidelines. Zhong Jiuyan glanced at Xu Luo, and then said lightly: "I knew it a long time ago!" "Just brag!" Everyone despised him. Lu Di finally squeezed in next to Xu Luo and said a little embarrassedly: "Boss, please call me next time if something like this happens again!" "I said youahem!" Jiang Botao suddenly discovered that these little guys were a little jumpy! I am still here, and everyone is so lively. If I were not here wouldn't it be lawless? Buthe wasn't angry. This is the side that young people should show! In the past, these young guys were too calm. Although they are worry-free, it always makes people feel that they lack the lively energy of young people. "It's finally normal now!" Jiang Botao breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn't help but think of when he was young, and felt a little sad in his heart: It was still beautiful when he was young! ???????????????????The other elders who led the team also wanted to come over and join in the fun, but they were a little embarrassed. First, due to their status, they must be more reserved. It would be inappropriate to be too enthusiastic towards a young disciple. Secondly Xu Luo is simply too evil! The closer you are to him, the more you feel a sense of powerlessness. How old is he? As for the Xue Family, no one in Tianhuang¡¯s group takes them seriously. It¡¯s just a rising wealthy family. Maybe it has some background, but who can it compare to? Comparing with Tianhuang isn't it looking for abuse? Xu Luo was surrounded in an instant. Everyone was talking about it, and he didn't know who to answer first. In the end, it was Jiang Botao who forced him out and drove everyone else away, and finally rescued Xu Luo. . Tang Xiao laughed and murmured: "This is hegemonism!" "Who says it's not the case" Shao Zheng slipped aside. Ming Youyue said cautiously: "Is this the same with you usually?" Yu Tianying said seriously: "Elder Jiang is caring!" "Hahaha, I don't believe it." Yu Tianjie grinned and said, "You are the only one who can speak!" Yu Tianying glared at his younger brother. Jiang Botao rolled his eyes: "That's enough for you!" With that said, he quickly looked at Xu Luo: "Tell me quickly, what's going on? Those rumors outside have almost deified you!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and told what happened. As a result, these people who were all excited just now were all filled with indignation. Even the elders looked unhappy. Jiang Botao touched the beard on his chin and sneered: "The Blood Family Hehe, I hope they can be wise and don't make themselves unhappy." "They are clearly using their power to bully others. They think that the person driving the small warship must not be a big shot. I think I will tell the Xue family later and ask them what they mean. Do you think I, Tianhuang, are easy to bully?" an elder said coldly. "That's right, this matter can't end like this! I heard that people from the Xue family are snooping around, and they have endless intentions. We really should ask them, what do they want to do? Do they want to start a war?" Another day Elder Huang said domineeringly. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched and he thought to himself: Why do you feel that we are more domineering? If you really do this, I'm afraid the Xue family will tremble violently even if they are not frightened to pee directly, right? Jiang Botao raised his hand at this time, and everyone closed their mouths and looked at Jiang Botao. "Boy, what do you think?" Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo and asked in a deep voice: "You didn't reveal your identity at that time. If you want to solve this matter, it's very simple. Just send someone over and tell them that they The bullies are Tianhuang¡¯s people! I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have the guts to continue causing trouble!¡± "It's not necessary." Xu Luo thought for a while and said with a smile: "It's the Blood family who is looking for trouble. If they still refuse to give up then let them compete year after year in Xihe Prefecture and the whole army will be annihilated. " Everyone looked at Xu Luo with twitching corners of their mouths, thinking: This seems to be more cruel! The annual competition in Xihezhou is by no means a simple competition, but a major event that can determine the development of a sect in the next three hundred years! As long as you can get one of the hundred people and survive successfully, thenin the next three hundred years, you can get an unimaginable amount of resources! What is the fight for in this world of God¡¯s Domain? It¡¯s a talent! And how to cultivate talents? Of course it depends on resources! They all have the same talents, and they are all the same young people. Why are the young people in the divine realm so much higher than those in the lower realm? Spiritual energy is only one aspect, the cultivation techniques and mental methods are also another aspect, and the most important thingis resources! If the resources are the same, then Fenghuang, Qiqi and Lianyi must have already entered the supreme realm at this moment! Therefore, once Xu Luo's suggestion is implemented, the Xue family will really be brought back to their original shape! "Boss, you are still ruthless!" Tang Xiao chuckled. "This is a great plan!" Yu Tianying said. "I agree, just do it!" Yu Tianjie said. Shao Zheng, Wang Tong and others all expressed their approval. Whoever bullied Tianhuang still wants to get a quota of 100 people in peace? It¡¯s just a joke! Jiang Botao¡¯s forehead was covered with black lines, and he suddenly felt: These little guys are not justBecoming lively? He has also become quite sinister! ButI like it very much! Thisshould be our Tianhuang style! Who said that disciples of the Supreme Religion must be so upright and have no evil intentions at all? At the same time, in Dragon City, where the Xue family stayed. This is an extremely luxuriously decorated restaurant. From the inside to the outside, the word luxury is used to the extreme! Even the smallest details are done so delicately. The Blood family is very satisfied with this place. They feel that only this kind of place is worthy of their identity and status. At this moment, the handsome young man from the Xue family was sitting on a luxurious and comfortable chair, with one foot resting on the coffee table in front of him. A stunning woman stood behind him, gently squeezing his shoulders. . "How are you doing? Have you found any clues?" The young man looked at the old man who had just walked in and asked calmly without moving. "The whereabouts of those two people haven't been found yet, but I have some other information here." The old man dared to come back only after he was fully prepared. Outsiders may not know it clearly, but as a member of the Xue family, he naturally knows how terrifying this lazy-looking young man in front of him is. The blood howls in the sky! The contemporary young master of the Blood Family! He is also the strongest member of the younger generation of the Xue family. His strength has completely surpassed many of the older people. Although he is not the head of the family yet, in the Xue family, the old head of the family no longer manages much and has handed over almost all power to Xue Xiaotian! His words are the will of the Xue family. Volume 1 Chapter 818 IQ is close to that of a demon "Talk about it." Xue Xiaotian said lightly. He knew that the old man in front of him would not talk nonsense, because one of the rules of the Blood family is not to talk nonsense! "That's right. The ancient ruins discovered between Xihe Prefecture and Lieyan Prefecture have attracted many people to explore and hunt for treasures." "Some of our disciples from the Blood Family also went there. Although they didn't get much luck, they all gained something. At the same time, they have a very clear understanding of what happened there." "There is a disciple of Tianhuang named Luo Tian, ??who once had fierce conflicts with the Jin family in Xihe Prefecture and people from Lieyan Prefecture" As the old man narrated, the image of a very powerful young man appeared in Xuexiaotian's mind. This made Xue Xiaotian, who was also known as the peerless genius of the younger generation, a little uncomfortable, but he did not interrupt the old man's words, but let him continue. "In the end, they came from the ancient ruins. Not many people from Tianhuang went there at that time. It was a bit difficult to deal with the powerful Tianzun of Lieyan State. Therefore, Jiang Botao, the elder of Tianhuang, took out a small boat. The warship was thrown to Luo Tian." "Later, Luo Tian drove that warshipand escaped!" "This time, Tianhuang's large group of troops arrived at Dragon City a few days ago, but Luo Tian was missing." "Coincidentally, just now, someone saw Luo Tian walking into the inn where Tianhuang was staying with a woman" After the old man finished speaking, he shut up. He only needed to state the facts. As for the consideration, it was the young master's business. "Tianhuang" Xue Xiaotian stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, suddenly smiled, and then looked at the old man. ¡°I¡¯ll just say, what kind of person should I have, who has the courage, and at the same timehas the strength.¡± "It turns out to be Tianhuang, no wonder!" "Luo Tian, ??hey, I've wanted to meet him for a long time!" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this time, I would actually take the initiative to deliver it to my door.¡± "very good!" Xue Xiaotian whispered softly, and then he crushed a delicate crystal cup in his hand to pieces with a click! The extremely hard crystal was quickly turned into crystal powder by his hand, and flowed like sand onto the precious carpet on the ground along his hand. The old man hesitated for a moment and then said: "Young Master, there is no concrete evidence that they are those two people." "Haha, there is no need for evidence for this kind of thing!" Xue Xiaotian stood up, looked at the old man and said, "Your greatest advantage is that you are calm and cautious in doing things, but your greatest shortcoming is exactly this!" "There are many things that in the eyes of big shots they don't want evidence!" "Evidence is just something that the winneruses to fool people and silence the world! As long aswe are the final winner, then wouldn't we have as much evidence as we want?" Xuexiao Tian said calmly. "But they are from Tianhuang!" The old man mentioned Tianhuang, with a hint of fear in his voice. The foundation of the supreme religion that has existed in Xihezhou for hundreds of millions of years is enough to make people shudder. "If it weren't for Tianhuang I wouldn't be interested anymore!" Xue Xiaotian came to the old man's side and patted his shoulder: "Don't be too superstitious about the supreme religion. It's just a name that deceives people. In fact, there is no such thing. It¡¯s so scary as you think.¡± "Look, there was a conflict between them and Lieyan State some time ago. Didn't they fail to do anything to them?" "Today's Tianhuang is like the sun that is about to set. It is already setting. It's like a paper tiger. It looks scary, but in fact, it can be broken when you poke it!" The old man was silent and said nothing more, because he knew that if he said anything more, the young master would probably be angry. But I thought in my heart: The sun will indeed set, but early the next morning it will still rise as usual! "Since they are Tianhuang's people, let the people who went out to investigate first be withdrawn." Xue Xiaotian said: "The competition in Xihe Province will begin soon. Instruct those who meet Tianhuang to go down and there is no need to Show mercy and kill him immediately!" The old man's body trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything. He knows very well that even if he puts forward suggestions, the young master will never adopt them. Because this young master of the Blood Family is such a strong person! It is precisely because of his strength that the Xue family¡¯s upward momentum this year has become more and more obvious. "But is this strong move really a wise move?" The old man turned around and walked out with some doubts in his heart.   "Luo Tian" Only Xue Xiaotian and the beautiful woman behind him were left in the room. In his mouth, he murmured: "Heir of the War Holy Land, kill the seeds of Kyushu Hey, he is already qualified, It has become my whetstone!¡± As he spoke, a dazzling light flashed in Xue Xiaotian's eyes. Then, he pulled the beautiful woman over, then forcefully tore open her dignified long skirt, and pushed the woman down on the ground he had just done. On the chair, he jumped directly on it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is my latest attack pill developed!" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone of you has a share!¡± "Remember, when you meet people from the Xue family, you must not show mercy. Use the elixir I gave you to blast them all into slag!" Shao Zheng was distributing elixirs to the Tianhuang disciples participating in the West Hezhou Competition, while giving instructions one by one, leaving Xu Luo speechless. "I said, you don't need to give this instruction, right?" Xu Luo said. "Elder brother, I just don't like the people of the Xue family! Leave me alone!" Shao Zheng chuckled and continued to give instructions while distributing the elixirs. At this time, an elder from Tianhuang, who was also the leader this time, came to Xu Luo and said softly: "There is no need to stop him. I'm afraid, the Xue family already knows your identities." "Got it? No way?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and said, "We probably didn't leave any evidence." "Some things don't require evidence." The eyes of this senior figure from Tianhuang shone with wisdom. He looked at Xu Luo and chuckled: "Originally, people from the Xue family were searching everywhere for your whereabouts, but suddenly, All those people retreated!" "This shows that the other party must have mastered something, otherwise, according to the Xue family's behavior, it will never be possible to retreat voluntarily." "That's right, they would rather be slapped in the face than stand firm" Su Qianqian chuckled at the side. Xu Luo said nothing, frowned and began to think deeply. After a while, Xu Luo raised his head and said softly: "I understand. It seems that there are still many smart people." "What?" Su Qianqian glanced at Xu Luo. She didn't notice the conversation between Xu Luo and the elder just now. Elder Tianhuang looked at Xu Luo in surprise and thought: Elder Jiang is right, this guy is really too evil! He can know this because of Tianhuang¡¯s powerful intelligence capabilities! Although this Dragon City is very far away from Tianhuang, Tianhuang has already had industry here, and it is the kind of industry that is not well known. Tianhuang¡¯s intelligence personnel have already penetrated into all parts of Dragon City. Even the luxurious restaurant where the Xue family lives now is actually Tianhuang¡¯s property! But this matter, except for some senior executives of Tianhuang, is completely unknown to outsiders. ¡° In this way, the actions of the Xue family cannot escape Tianhuang¡¯s eyes at all. Including those things that the Xue family wants to target Tianhuang, they are completely under the control of Jiang Botao and others. The Supreme Teaching is really more than just a name. But Xu Luo was able to figure it out so quickly, which still surprised the elder. Therefore, he even had some doubts. Is this guy pretending to know, or does he really know? The elder looked at Xu Luo and asked with a smile: "Then, tell me?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "I got a warship with two pointed ends at the ancient ruins, and then I broke through the air and escaped." "This time, the most eye-catching Tianhuang army came, but I, who was supposed to appear with them, did not appear." "Outside Dragon City, the Xue family had a conflict with a man driving a small speedboat with two pointed ends Well, that man must be very courageous, and he dared not to take the blood family fleet seriously. This shows that , This person must be very confident." "Because if he was that stupid guy, he would have been blown to pieces by the Xue Family's warships." "The conflict here is over, Qianqian and I just happened to appear at the place where Tianhuang is staying" Xu Luo said, shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "There are still many thoughtful people in this world. I didn't expect that they could all connect such a small mistake with such scattered clues. It's really amazing! " The elder looked at Xu Luo speechlessly and thought to himself: You are more powerful, right? Just from my few words, you can actually completely infer the other party's process of judging your identity Can you be more evil? "In this way, in the next big eventCome on, the Xue family will definitely be able to target our Tianhuang. "Xu Luo said. "How can you see that? Why didn't the Xue family start to restrain themselves after knowing that they had offended someone they couldn't afford to offend, and then they didn't dare to provoke Tianhuang anymore?" The elder asked with a smile. Xu Luo shook his head and said: "If it were other big forces, even the top forces, things would be like what you said. They really didn't dare to challenge Tianhuang. Even the Jin family hated Tianhuang so much at the beginning. I didn¡¯t dare to fall out publicly.¡± "But the Blood Family is different. They are too eager to be recognized now, so they are like crazy, looking for opportunities everywhere, looking for opportunities that can prove that they are powerful." "It seems that stepping on Tianhuang, who they think is in decline seems to be a good choice!" Xu Luo said with a smile. "YouOkay, I'm convinced!" The elder turned around and left without saying a word. If he stayed with this monster any longer, he was really afraid that he would go crazy. His grandma¡¯s, the pressure is too great! As soon as the elder left, Xu Luo slapped a group of Tianhuang's direct disciples and said, "Brothers and sisters, I have a message for everyone!" There was a moment of silence in the huge hall, and everyone's eyes were focused on Xu Luo. His eyes were full of adoration and admiration. Volume 1 Chapter 819 Promotion to the Supreme Realm Some people are ordinary people, and even if they are given a thousand years, they cannot win over people's hearts. "Some people are geniuses. Just give them a little chance and a little time to achieve jaw-dropping results." Xu Luo obviously belongs to the latter. Today, he has made every effort, it has only been more than two years since he entered Tianhuang, but he has already won praise from Tianhuang from top to bottom! This is something Jin Ming, who is also known as a genius, has been unable to do for many years Su Qianqian stood next to Xu Luo and felt the same atmosphere. Her beautiful eyes were filled with light and her heart was sweet. As long as Xu Luo is good, she will feel happy, even happier than herself. The hall gradually became quiet. Xu Luo said: "Every brother and sister must already know what the ultimate goal of this West Hezhou Competition is, so I don't need to elaborate further." "Now, I just want to say one thing. In the competition, the result is not important. Protecting yourself is the most important thing!" "Don't force yourself, because even if you barely pass this competition, you will eventually have to face the top of Kyushu, where is the truly cruelest place!" "Senior Brother, we are not afraid!" "Yes, senior brother, whatever you can face, we can also face!" "We are willing to follow closely behind Senior Brother and work together!" In the hall, some of Tianhuang¡¯s direct disciples who were able to rank at the front in the annual competition appeared to express their opinions. They indeed admire and respect Xu Luo now, but they may not respect or admire Yu Tianying and others that much. They feel that Yu Tianying, Tang Xiao and others are really lucky! "If they had known that they would be in the top ten in this year's competition and could follow their senior brother, I'm afraid all of them would have worked harder to get a top ten ranking. Because everyone like Tang Xiao and others saw the changes that happened after they got together with Xu Luo. ??Everyone has been improved beyond imagination. Even if he was seriously injured and broke an arm like Zhong Jiuyan, his level has also improved a lot. Who doesn¡¯t want this kind of improvement? Now they are all envious and jealous of Tang Xiao and others, but they can't help it. Things are already like this, and there is no regret medicine in this world. I can only feel jealous of Tang Xiao and the others in my heart. Now the opportunity has finally come again! The West Hezhou Competition! As long as they can enter the top 100 in this competition, they will have the qualifications to participate in the Peak of Kyushu, and they will also have the opportunity to follow Xu Luo! Who in Tianhuang doesn¡¯t know that following senior brother Luo Tian will bring various benefits? Therefore, as soon as Xu Luo's words came out, those direct disciples who thought they were not much worse than Yu Tianying and the others immediately expressed their stance and were very determined. They had only one purpose: to enter the top 100 in the Xihezhou Competition! Xu Luo smiled helplessly. He understood what these people were thinking. Those words just now were just a preparation for what he would say next. "I understand what you are thinking, and I will not stop you. What I want to tell you is a matter for the Xue family." "This time, when Qianqian and I came here, we had a small conflict with people from the Xue family outside the city." There was total silence below. Almost none of them knew that this matter had something to do with their senior brother. They were still making various guesses before. Unexpectedly, the fierce man they talked about was actually Luo Tian. Xu Luo looked at the fiery eyes of the people below and said with a wry smile: "Then, the Xue family passed some clues and pushed it on me. Therefore, this year, they may specifically target our Tianhuang people ¡­¡± It suddenly dawned on everyone, and they finally understood why Shao Zheng, one of the "Group of Nine" and one of the geniuses of the Medicine Garden, wanted to distribute attack pills to them and asked them to deal with people from the Xue family. It turns out that the root cause is here! "Don't worry, senior brother, as long as we meet people from the Blood Family who are above the competition, we will definitely not let them go!" "That's right, the Blood family is domineering and too arrogant. They should have been taught a lesson long ago!" "A rising wealthy family with no foundation really thinks how good it is, and doesn't consider its worth. Don't worry, senior brother, we will teach the people of the Blood family a lesson!" Xu Luo was speechless and thought to himself: I want you to be careful, not to help me vent my anger! SuQian Qian stood next to Xu Luo and said softly: "Don't you understand their thoughts? Now that someone dares to trouble you, why don't they rush up screaming?" Xu Luo could only sigh softly, hoping in his heart that no accident would happen to Tianhuang and the others. It¡¯s not that he belittles himself, but this competition is of great importance. The absolute elites among the hundreds of billions of people in Xihe Prefecture have all gathered here! Who dares to say that he is the number one master? Who dares to say that he is truly invincible? Even Xu Luo doesn¡¯t think he is invincible among his contemporaries. But he has already said what needs to be said, and these people are not fools. They naturally know what to choose. Two days passed quickly, and on the third day, the year-to-year comparison in Xihezhou began directly! Even though the registration conditions were restricted, the overwhelming number of applicants still left the organizers of this competition astonished. "A total of 11 million people signed up to participate" "Three hundred years ago, there were only four million people. This year, there were almost twice as many!" "It seems that in the past three hundred years, our new generation of Xihezhou has a lot more talents!" ¡°Hey, I hope that¡¯s the case. Don¡¯t just come here to pick up some bargains. If you go to the top of Kyushu you¡¯ll die!¡± "I have heard that among the younger generation of Tianhuang this time, there is a very powerful one named Luo Tian. He is the descendant of the Holy Land of War and the seed of Jiuzhou who kills the Flame State. There are such wizards. It is estimated that this time on the top of Jiuzhou, our West Hezhou can get a good ranking!¡± Some big figures in the officialdom are having various discussions in private. The name Luo Tian can be said from the mouths of these big shots from time to time. Obviously, they are all paying attention to various developments in Xihe Prefecture. Some people praise Xu Luo, and some people will disparage him. Some people expressed their disdain for Xu Luo. "Luo Tian? I'm sorry I haven't heard of it. I've only heard of Jin Ming in Tianhuang! What? Expelled? Dead? Someone must have framed him! Hey, the current Supreme Sect is no longer the same as it used to be. ! Those in power are probably a group of people who have no vision." "The descendant of the Luotian War Holy Land? Was he abused? Or he paid a lot of money to beg people to act in a scene with him, just to deceive people!" "Kill the Kyushu Seeds? You must have blown it! If you really want to kill the Kyushu Seeds from Lieyan State, wouldn't they have come to your door long ago?" "I always feel that Luo Tian was deliberately pushed out by Tianhuang. He used various resources and channels to establish such an idol. From this, it can be seen that today's Tianhuang is really in decline." "Is Luo Tian very strong? Haha, I don't think so. If I meet him, I will let him know who is the strongest among the young generation in Xihe Prefecture!" There are all kinds of discussions, but for Xu Luo, he doesn't care at all about these noises. At this moment, Xu Luo is in the room, preparing to break through from the peak of the Great Saint Realm to the Supreme Realm! First of all, the time is ripe. He has been suppressed for too long. If he doesn't break through, the power accumulated in his body will have nowhere to put it. Secondly, Xu Luo also heard that there are many people participating in the Xihezhou Competition this time who are very powerful! Strictly speaking, in Xu Luo's opinion, these people are no longer young people, they are all over two hundred years old. But he is less than three hundred years old! Still agree with the participation rules of Top of Kyushu! Such "old guys", no matter who they are, have been famous for many years, and their strength is unfathomable. If Xu Luo still allows his strength to be suppressed at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, he will probably suffer a great loss when facing these people. Even if you can defeat the opponent, you have to use all your means. ¡°We haven¡¯t reached the top of Kyushu yet, how could Xu Luo be here and use all his methods? Therefore, the top priority is to directly break through to the Supreme Realm. At that time, when facing those opponents, you can deal with them with great ease. Xu Luo sat cross-legged on the futon, with his five hearts facing the sky, and the shadow-shaking light mind method was constantly running, guiding the power of the vast sea of ??stars in his dantian to attack the shackles of the Supreme Realm! His mental strength and state of mind have already surpassed the peak of the Great Saint Realm and reached the Supreme Realm, so the current breakthrough is a matter of course. Even so, it still took Xu Luo a day to truly enter the Supreme Realm! Boom! The moment the shackles were broken away, all the energy and blood in Xu Luo's body suddenly burst out. If notOnce the formation shielding is set up, this energy and blood can reach the sky! Even the clouds high in the sky can be dispersed! That scene was a bit too amazing. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to be so high-profile yet, so no one knows at this moment that there is another incredible Supreme Being in Dragon City. After entering the Supreme Realm, all kinds of feelings are fundamentally different from those at the pinnacle of the Great Saint Realm. ?????????? No matter the level of physical strength, spirit, energy, blood they all become stronger. And in Xu Luo¡¯s Dantian, because he entered the Supreme Realm, there was an extra villain! Between the eyebrows and the eyes of the villain, he looks exactly like Xu Luo. He is only about an inch tall. He is sitting cross-legged in Xu Luo's Dantian, breathing in and out constantly. A terrifying power slowly fluctuates on the villain's body. . "Thisis the symbol of the supreme realm." A satisfied smile appeared on Xu Luo's face. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of this kind of little man will appear in the Dantian in the middle stage of the supreme state, but he formed it immediately as soon as he entered the supreme state. "If word spreads, I'm afraid countless people will be stunned and shout monsters. "I don't know what happened to today's competition." Xu Luo opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Then, the light faded away, leaving only pure light in his eyes. He stood up slowly, pushed the door open and walked out, removing the formation. At this time, he heard someone speaking outside, with a hint of sadness and anger in his voice. Xu Luo was stunned. Volume 1 Chapter 820 Depression Later, Xu Luo walked out and looked at the group of Tianhuang disciples who entered the courtyard. Each of them had a look of sadness and anger on their faces. Seeing Xu Luo, the two Tianhuang female disciples couldn't help but shed tears and choked up: "Elder brother" "What happened?" Xu Luo looked at everyone with a bad feeling in his heart. "The Blood Family wuwu, it's all our fault. We didn't listen to the opinions of our senior brother and didn't take the people of the Blood Family too seriously. As a result" A female disciple choked with sobs and talked about what happened today intermittently. Since it is the first day of the Xihezhou Competition, everyone is very excited. Young people are naturally full of vitality and enthusiasm. As a direct disciple of Tianhuang, which one is not a genius chosen one in a million? Whodoesn't have his own pride? Xu Luo's words were not without effect. Many Tianhuang disciples who respected him as gods took them to heart. But there are also a small number of people who think that Senior Brother is a bit alarmist. Who are they? He is a direct disciple of Tianhuang, the top supreme sect in Xihezhou! What is the Blood Family? It's just a new family that has just emerged in the past few hundred years. To put it mildly, they are an upstart; to put it harshly they are just a bunch of outbursts! Such a family has at most a few strong men to support the scene, and most of them must be vulnerable! At least, before the competition in Xihezhou, almost the vast majority of Tianhuang disciples thought so. There are too many people participating in the competition, and the chance of Tianhuang¡¯s disciples meeting the Xue family is quite low. But coincidentally, there was still a disciple of Tianhuang who met someone from the Xue family. Before the competition, the two sides reported their names as required. As a result, when they heard that the person here was Tianhuang, the eyes of the young man on the other side immediately overflowed with strong murderous aura, and his fighting spirit completely burst out. He actually pointed directly at Tianhuang, his direct disciple, and said, "I'll kill you in three rounds!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Tianhuang's side naturally cannot give in. After hearing that the other party is a member of the Xue family, this Tianhuang's side's disciple also coldly expressed that he will fight until death! Although the competition in West Hezhou is not as cruel as the top of Kyushu, people will still die, and in every West Hezhou competition, many people die. Therefore, everyone who participated in the competition, deep down in their hearts, had actually thought: Could the one who died be themselves? However, human nature is optimistic. Therefore, no matter who it is, they will not really think that bad luck will befall them. The two sides started fighting directly. Tianhuang, a direct disciple, had reached the peak of the Great Sage Realm. He was very powerful and was a typical disciple of a great sect. Every gesture gives people a majestic feeling. The young man from the Blood Family is actually quite powerful. He has surpassed the Great Sage and entered the Supreme Realm! ????????????????????? The techniques used are very cunning and ruthless, with no grace at all, and almost all the moves are meant to kill people. This kind of technique is often hated by famous people and righteous people the most. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¨O it¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨Oins¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨Oriesens toss out of the way of those who practice such a Kung Fu, once found out. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of which the people who practice such cruel exercises do not harm others, then it is evil to destroy other decent men for no reason! Xu Luo has always insisted on a point of view: there are no evil techniques, only evil people. This young man from the Blood family cannot be said to be evil, but he is definitely cruel. Suppression in the realm brings complete crushing! Three moves. It really only took three moves, and the head of Tianhuang, a direct disciple, was scratched to pieces by the opponent's claws! "Senior Brother, you didn't see the miserable state when he died, his whole head was gone" "That person from the Blood Family, he could obviously defeat our people, but he directly chose to use such cruel means to kill our people." This female disciple was at the scene at the time. It seemed that she had a close relationship with the Tianhuang disciple who died. During the process of narrating what happened, I cried several times and couldn't speak anymore. It was only with the help of the people next to me that Xu Luo finally understood it. To put it simply, people from the Xue family massacred Tianhuang¡¯s disciples. The impact of this incident is huge.This move of the Blood Family has been interpreted by many as this being the last test before the Blood Family truly rises! Yesthis is just a test. They need to know Tianhuang¡¯s attitude. Once Tianhuang¡¯s reaction is not too drastic, thenthenthe Blood Family can really spread its wings and fly high! It will definitely go forward, no one can stop the steps of the blood of the blood. If Tianhuang overreacts It¡¯s also quite inappropriate! Because this is a competition based on states, the competition is not a competition, it is a battle! And isn¡¯t it normal for someone to die in a battle? How come others can die, but your Tianhuang people can¡¯t? I have to admit that the Xue Family played this skill extremely well! It is completely different from their childish behavior outside Dragon City! Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly, and he was deep in thought, because he suddenly discovered that the Xue family was not as simple as he thought before. It can also be said that almost everyone thinks that the Xue family is too simple! It only takes a few hundred years to grow from an unknown small family to a wealthy family in Xihe Prefecture. How could it be possible without a group of talented and strategic people behind it? "I have to admit that you do have the arrogance, but if you do this don't blame you for being the first grader, while I'm the fifteenth grader!" Xu Luo took a deep breath, looked at the heartbroken Tianhuang female disciple, and said seriously: "I will avenge this!" That night, Jiang Botao sent an order to all Tianhuang disciples. If they encounter someone from the Xue family again and can beat them, they should show no mercy. If you can¡¯t beat him, surrender immediately! "No one is allowed to forcefully fight for the sake of so-called dignity and face." "You must remember that only if you are alive can you have the opportunity to take revenge." Jiang Botao looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Instead of asking others to avenge you!" This order is rigid and no one is allowed to resist. This caused strong resentment in the hearts of many Tianhuang disciples who were prepared to die together with the Xue family's children. "Why should we be afraid of them?" "Disciples of Tianhuang, you can bleed and sacrifice, but you can't lose your dignity!" "Even if it means death, we don't care, we don't want others to look down upon our sect!" Down below, some disciples¡¯ faces turned red, and they gritted their teeth and roared with strong anger. "This is an order!" Jiang Botao glanced at everyone coldly and said firmly: "What is the first rule of Tianhuang's sect?" There was dead silence down there, no one spoke. Jiang Botao said angrily: "Let's talk about it together!" "Respect your teachers!" Hundreds of people in the hall almost roared and shouted, the sound was deafening. Jiang Botao touched his ears, which were a little sore from the shock, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face, and he said, "That's not bad." "You remember, when something like this happened, I was angrier than you! I wanted to tear all those bastards to pieces more than you did!" "Butwho are you? You are the noble disciples of Tianhuang!" "Who are the Blood Family? They are just a bunch of stinky hooligans! They are shameless, despicable, and dirty, and they use all kinds of tricks and scheming methods. Their so-called purpose is nothing more than to anger you!" "I want you to fight them tooth and nail!" "What will outsiders say?" The Tianhuang disciples below all fell silent, and many of them looked thoughtful. Jiang Botao said: "Outsiders would say that the Xue family is too powerful! They actually pushed the Tianhuang disciples to that level!" "Or you may say that Tianhuang will fight with the Xue Family!" "In other words, the Xue family already has the strength to compete with Tianhuang!" "Anyway no matter what, it is not good for our Tianhuang." "Perhaps you will say that according to my request, we will be laughed at, saying that Tianhuang is afraid of the Xue family" Many people in the hall nodded silently. Yes, that¡¯s what they thought in their hearts! Jiang Botao said lightly: "You don't need to think this way, as long as you remember that there will never be any blood family members on the top of the Nine Provinces this time, it is enough." The people below suddenly stopped breathing and looked at Jiang Botao in shock, wondering if Elder Jiang was still awake and talking nonsense.? At this time, a figure flashed out from beside Jiang Botao. It¡¯s Xu Luo. "The last sentence is what I said." Xu Luo stood up, glanced at everyone, and said seriously. "In a short period of time, youmay be ridiculed, you will be depressed, aggrieved, angryyou will feel unable to hold your head high." "Thiscan be considered a test for you!" "Tianhuang is a golden sign, but itcan't protect you forever!" "Just like our parents, when we are weak, our parents are a safe haven, they will protect us and shield us from wind and rain. But when we grow up, our parents will also grow old" "When parents are too old to move, no longer have such strong energy and blood, and no longer have such strong shoulders, then they need our protection and we need to protect them from wind and rain!" Xu Luo looked around at everyone: "I don't know how many people can really understand what I said, but it doesn't matter. You just need to survive this period of time, and you will definitely understand what I am saying now." With that said, Xu Luo said slowly: "Aren't you always envious of Yu Tianying and Tang Xiao? After passing this level, you will become just like them!" ¡°Those who cannot endure humiliation and burden will never truly mature.¡± After Xu Luo finished speaking, he turned around and left silently. Jiang Botao also left quietly with some emotion. There are hundreds of Tianhuang disciples left in the hall. Once upon a time, the name Luo Tian was not even in their eyes. But now, they have grown to a height that is difficult for them to reach! There was another moment of silence, and suddenly, someone slowly clapped their hands. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Wow! The whole hall suddenly burst into applause. Everyone was silent, as if they were holding back their energy, but their eyes were full of determination. Maturity comes at a price. Volume 1 Chapter 821 Battle In the next few days, all Tianhuang's disciples who participated in the Xihezhou Competition followed Xu Luo's instructions. When they met the blood family's disciples, if they could fight them, they would go crazy and use various methods. The attack was overwhelming, until the opponent was killed in one breath. "If they can't be defeated, these Tianhuang disciples who were originally extremely proud and refused to give in would suddenly turn into street gangsters, and they are still the kind of experienced old gangsters who have been on the streets for many years If you find the slightest bit of danger, you can run away without saying a word! How can there be any trace of the demeanor of a disciple of a great sect here? Even street gangsters may occasionally be impulsive, but this group of Tianhuang's peerless geniuses will never be impulsive despite provocation! If you can¡¯t beat me, just run away! For a time, the entire Dragon City was in an uproar. Almost everyone was stunned by Tianhuang's sudden change of style. People have mixed opinions about this. What is derogatory is naturally nothing more than those words. "Spineless!" "Tianhuang is really going to decline. The young disciples in the sect have even lost their backs!" "Facing an upstart like the Xue family, Tianhuang's performance is disappointing!" "Is this the level of our top power in West Hezhou? It's unbelievable!" "Just respond when you are toughThe performance of Tianhuang's younger generation is worrying." ¡° Some of them are really worried about Tianhuang¡¯s future, but most of them are gloating about the misfortune or have ulterior motives, secretly fueling the storm and making this storm more intense. Those who agree are naturally good friends with Tianhuang, and their reasons are very simple. "Why do people bite each other against mad dogs?" "The Xue family is obviously going to step on Tianhuang to get the upper hand. If we give them this opportunity again and let them step on us, wouldn't they be stupid?" "That's right, this is called preserving strength!" "Don't you even know how to protect yourself?" For a time, there was a fierce quarrel between those who supported and those who opposed. But Tianhuang and the Xue family were all calm, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with them. In fact, at this moment, the performances of the two sides are quite different. In the first few days, Tianhuang¡¯s morale was indeed very low. It¡¯s one thing to understand it, but it¡¯s another thing to actually face it. Not everyone can swallow that breath and let the other party humiliate and provoke. Fortunately, Xu Luo's prestige in Tianhuang was high enough. Even if some Tianhuang disciples were a little reluctant to his request, none of them objected. ?Perform it carefully. Therefore, the Blood Family was very happy at first! They trampled Tianhuang so hard that he couldn¡¯t even lift his head! This is great! It¡¯s so exciting that I can¡¯t help myself! Isn¡¯t this what the Blood family has always dreamed of? "Punch Tianhuang and kick Piaomiao, and become the most powerful force in Xihezhou!" This is the common wish of generations of the Xue family! Finally in this West Hezhou Competition, this goal was achieved! The whole Xue family was filled with joy, as if they had become the overlord of Xihe Province at this moment! But then, they soon discovered something was wrong. Because in the following days of the competition, the disciples of the Xue family were injured and died in the hands of Tianhuang disciples every day. But among Tianhuang¡¯s disciples not even one was injured! ¡°This is so fucking wrong!¡± Xue Xiaotian slapped the table in front of him into pieces, collapsed, and roared at several old men: "Is it true that what our Xue family wants is this kind of vain prosperity, but our bones have been trampled on in pieces by others secretly? Is Kong Yi scarred?" "Young Master, calm down, Tianhuang's actions are too shameless, but we are not helpless." An old man said in a deep voice. "Then what do you mean, how to deal with it peacefully?" Xue Xiaotian looked at him coldly. "We have also changed our strategy. Those who can beat us will fight to the death. Those who cannot beat us will just jump out and admit defeat. If this continues, our Blood Family will be able to occupy at least 30 of the 100 people this year!" "If Tianhuang continues like this, even if those nine people are very strong, it will be good if they can account for more than twenty!" ¡°There is no precedent for cooperation with other states on the top of the Nine Provinces.¡± The old man gave a sinister smile, said: "The top of Kyushu is the real meat grinder It is normal for anyone to die there! And those who die there are the real geniuses!" Xue Xiaotian narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the old man and said: "You mean, let it go for now, and then completely trap them to death on the top of Jiuzhou? Is that right?" The old man nodded: "Yes, young master what do you think?" Xue Xiaotian's face was uncertain. He hesitated a little. His intuition told him that if he continued like this, the losses to the Xue family would only become greater and greater. In the end he might even lose face and face! Because others are not fools, one side is unscathed, but the other side suffers heavy casualties. In the end, who wins and who loses Do you still need to say it? "It's just that I'm really not willing to accept it!" Xue Xiaotian murmured. "If the young master feels uncomfortable, he can directly participate in the subsequent competition. If he sees Tianhuang's disciples, he will kill them directly. I believe that even if they want to escape immediately, they will not be able to escape from the young master." A cold smile appeared on the old man's face. "Well, that's true. Although we have many elites in the Xue Family, it would be a pity to lose them like this" Xue Xiaotian said and nodded: "Then do as you wish!" In the subsequent competition, the Xue family also changed their previous style and began to move closer to Tianhuang! In this way, those from other forces will be unlucky. As long as they meet people from the Blood Family and their level is not as good as theirs, almost no one will be able to leave the arena alive. Tianhuang¡¯s approach is much more civilized. Unless he encounters someone who is looking for death, the most he can do is injure his opponent. Comparing the two makes a decision. The blood family¡¯s cruelty and tyranny has almost aroused the public indignation of everyone. But more people dare to be angry and dare not speak out, because everyone knows that this Xihezhou Competition is the beginning of the real rise of the Blood Family! They have formed a general trend, and even Tianhuang is unable to change this situation. The competition in Xihezhou, in its later stages, has almost become a competition between the Xue family and Tianhuang! Especially after the young master of the Xue family came forward, Tianhuang disciples, who had not suffered any casualties for many days, once again suffered heavy casualties! Any Tianhuang disciple that Xue Xiaotian encounters will be killed by him using various means. If you meet an outsider, it would be better. At most, you can just kill them directly. But as soon as you meet a disciple of Tianhuang, Xue Xiaotian will immediately feel as excited as if you were given a shot of chicken blood. Those brutal methods will make people feel chilled all over. After losing three direct disciples in a row, Tianhuang finally reacted. Anyone who encounters Xue Xiaotian will not come on stage at all and will just admit defeat! I have to admit that Xue Xiaotian's strength is indeed too strong. With his supreme power, he can directly crush the younger generation of Xihezhou, making him almost invincible. This situation did not last long, and it was finally time for Xu Luo and the others to join the war. Yu Tianying, Tang Xiao, Zhong Jiuyan and others are almost suffering from internal injuries from being suppressed these days. Watching the same door fighting with others, he couldn't play. For the first time, this group of people had strong complaints about the rules of the West Hezhou Competition. "Why can't we go in advance?" ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay for me to be the seeded player?¡± "I'm going to kill that puppy of Xue Xiaotian!" "If I meet him, I will definitely fight him!" Especially Yu Tianjie, Tang Xiao and Shao Zheng were even more furious, and their hatred for Xuexiaotian had reached a critical point! If it doesn¡¯t break out, they themselves won¡¯t be able to bear it anymore. "Xue Xiaotian is very strong. Can you think of a way? I want to fight him!" Xu Luo went directly to Jiang Botao and explained his purpose. Jiang Botao frowned slightly and hesitated. To be honest, in a competition of this level, it would be unrealistic to say that there is no room for fakery and no movement at all. With Tianhuang¡¯s influence in Xihezhou, although it is not too easy to do something secretly, it is not too difficult either. It¡¯s just that Tianhuang has never bothered to do such a thing. From top to bottom, everyone in this supreme religion is so proud, and the blood flowing in their bones is arrogant! But today, Jiang Botao himself also understands that if the Xue family is allowed to develop like this, Tianhuang will really become a stepping stone for the Xue family to rise to power.? You may not be able to see anything for the time being, but this is a momentum! The Xue family¡¯s momentum increased, while Tianhuang¡¯s momentum fell. Why should Tianhuang disciples maintain a proud attitude in front of the Xue family in the future? Seeing Jiang Botao's hesitation, Xu Luo continued: "Originally this Xue Xiaotian, I was planning to attack him again on the top of the Nine Provinces, including those from the Xue family." "But now it seems that this is no longer possible. They are too eager and vicious. They just want to completely trample Tianhuang in the Xihe State Competition!" "During this period, I asked my brothers to be patient, and everyone has already done it, butif they continue to be patient like this, I'm afraidthey will lose their temper." Jiang Botao nodded. How could he not understand this? There is no need for Xu Luo to say that he, the elder in charge of foreign affairs in Tianhuang, sees things more clearly. "How sure are you of defeating Xue Xiaotian?" Jiang Botao was silent for a while and finally asked. Xu Luo smiled: "I'm 100% sure to kill him!" Jiang Botao's eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Xu Luo with stern eyes: "Is this true?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Although he is not weak, I am stronger!" "Good!" Jiang Botao praised loudly: "You are worthy of being the number one in Tianhuang's younger generation. You must have this kind of domineering attitude!" Subsequently, Longcheng once again fell into a sensation as a piece of news came out. "In view of the various grievances between the Xue family and Tianhuang, in order to prevent this confrontation from causing too much internal friction and affecting Xihezhou's achievements at the top of Kyushu it was jointly agreed by the organizers that Tianhuang Luotian, and The young master of the Xue family, Xue Xiaotian, has a battle! Regardless of victory or defeat, the grudge between the Xue family and Tianhuang will be settled!" After Xu Luo heard the news, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and then muttered: "What a cunning old man He can think of such a method" Volume 1 Chapter 822 Shock However, when the name Luo Tian appeared in the public eye again, it caused a strong shock in the ears of another group of people! "What? Luo Tianhe is still alive? He is not dead?" "How is this possible? Didn't Luo Tian die in Qingchuan Ancient City?" "Hasn't the bounty been taken out? How do the people in Qingchuan Ancient City do things?" "Is the reputation that our Bounty Guild has accumulated over the yearswill be destroyed by this boy?" "Damn it!" "The young man and woman who had a conflict with the Xue family outside Longcheng were probably Luo Tian and a female disciple of Tianhuang!" "This is incredible. His body was verified and there was no mistake at all. Why is he still alive? Who can tell me, what the hell is going on?" In the Bounty Guild branch of Dragon City, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face was roaring angrily. The people sitting on the left and right all had shocked faces and couldn't believe what they heard. They were quite happy before, because the supreme great sect Tianhuang actually faced off against the upstart blood family in Xihezhou. The trigger of the whole incident was naturally the conflict outside Dragon City. Of course, no one is a fool, and they naturally know that the conflict is irrelevant at all. It is true that the Xue family wants to step on Tianhuang and rise to power. But if it weren¡¯t for the conflict outside Longcheng, the Xue family would have done nothing to attack Tianhuang, but they would have done so without a name. Therefore, the young man and woman once attracted everyone's attention. But there are different opinions on who they are At that time, some people also speculated that the man was Luo Tian, ??the younger brother of Tianhuang, who had recently become famous. This statement is also recognized by many people. But for the people of the Bounty Guild and the Jin family, they completely dismissed this statement. "Luo Tian died in Qingchuan Ancient City a long time ago! Now another Luo Tian has appeared. Is he a ghost?" "You see that Tianhuang has been silent and allowed the Xue family to bully you. You should know that their young brother is dead!" "After destroying the genius of my Jin family, your young brother Tianhuang still wants to live?" "A person who is on the Bounty Guild's assassination list still wants to live a good life? Hey, even if he is the leader of Tianhuang, he can't!" The conflicts between the Tianxue family and Tianhuang have been going back and forth these days, and it has been very lively. The topic of the young man and woman outside Longcheng has gradually faded away. But no one expected that at this time, Tianhuang would actually take action! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Don't you, the Xue family, want to step on Tianhuang and rise to the top?" ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll give you this chance!¡± "If you Xue family don't dare to accept it, then go back to where you came from! Don't embarrass yourself here!" "If you dare to accept it, then fine, come on, our person is Luo Tian, ??challenge you, the young master of the Blood Family!" "Everyone will win or lose in one battle!" The blood family¡¯s recent practices have obviously aroused strong resentment from all the major forces in Xihe Prefecture. Because not only do they want to step on Tianhuang and get the upper hand, but the Xue Family doesn¡¯t even pay attention to other big forces! If such a family really becomes the top power in Xihe Prefecture, will there be a way for other families to survive in the future? Therefore, as soon as Tianhuang¡¯s suggestion came out, it was approved immediately! On the one hand, the Xue family has caused public outrage. On the other hand, this battle is between Tianhuang¡¯s people and the Xue family. No matter they win or lose, there is actually no loss for them! Sowhy not give face to the big boss Tianhuang? The most critical part of this problem is thatthe person sent by Tianhuang turned out to be Luo Tian! "How could it be Luo Tian?" ¡°This is something that absolutely shouldn¡¯t happen!¡± "Immediately send someone to investigate this matter for me! And people from the Bounty Guild branch in Qingchuan Ancient City, bring them to me immediately!" "Who was the person who brought Luo Tian's body to receive the reward? Bring it to me too!" On the Bounty Guild side, the middle-aged man with a gloomy face said with an extremely cold expression: "If this mattercan't be handled well, it's not a big deal to turn against the Jin family. After all, the Jin family personally verified it at the beginning. Wrongit¡¯s not all our fault, it¡¯s more their fault!¡± "But the reputation of our Bounty Guild will be affected by it."?It was a huge blow! " "Thisis the most deadly!" "The person you want to kill is not dead, but the reward has been paid. Who will dare to entrust our Bounty Guild to do things in the future?" "Sono matter what, this Luo Tianmust die!" Unlike the Jin family and the Bounty Guild, who were shocked, angry, and frightened, the Blood family was actually full of joy! "Hahahaha, you're laughing so hard. Tianhuang finally couldn't bear it anymore. He would rather break the rulesbut also take action?" "Very good, I'm very pleased!" Xue Xiaotian laughed loudly: "Since they don't want to die on the top of the Nine Provinces and want to die early, then I will help them!" "Young Master, you can't underestimate the enemy too much. That Luo Tian has done a lot of sensational things." An old man said to Xue Xiaotian. "I know, kill Tianhuang's younger generation senior brother Jin Ming, fight the descendants of the three holy places, kill the Kyushu seeds of Lieyan State Haha, I know it all, but so what?" Xue Xiaotian His eyes were full of disdain: "In my eyes, he is just a bigger ant!" Xuexiaotian's eyes were cold and he said calmly: "Our Xue family why is the surname Xue? Why has it suddenly risen in recent years? Hey I really want to have a taste of this new Tianhuang younger generation senior brother What does your blood taste like?¡± The old man said in a deep voice: "Young Master, according to the latest news, it is said that after the ancient ruins incident, Luo Tian went to Qingchuan Ancient City, and then was killed. Someone took his body to the Bounty Guild to claim it. There is a huge rewardMore than half of the reward is from the Jin family!" "Huh? Is there such a thing?" Xue Xiaotian raised his eyebrows slightly, with an evil look in his eyes, and said lightly: "That idiot family of the Jin family will be destroyed sooner or later. The bounty guild is too old. Sooner or later, Will be replaced. But this Luo Tian, ??haha, he must have deceived those idiots with his spiritual body." "In this case, I want to drink his blood even more!" "It tastesmust be good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Dragon City, everyone in the Jin family camp was shocked and angry. "The Bounty Guild actually lied to us? Damn it! Do they already care about their reputation?" A senior member of the Jin family looked furious. "I think it may not be the Bounty Guild that deceived us, it's very possible that they themselves were also deceived!" Another senior member of the Jin family said coldly. "I can't believe that Luo Tian has such a method. He must be eliminated, otherwise he will cause a big trouble to our Jin family in the future!" "The Goddess TowerThe Goddess Tower must be an accomplice!" "Yes, there is the shadow of the Goddess Tower behind this matter. It seems that we are probably being combined by the Goddess Tower and Luo Tian to set up a ruthless plot!" "Very good, kill Luo Tian first! After the West Hezhou competition is over, go to the Goddess Tower to seek justice!" A group of people from the Jin family were extremely angry. They were happily watching the excitement before. As long as Tianhuang was unlucky, they would be extremely happy. As for whether the top of Kyushu will be affected by this, they don't care at all! Jin Ming died in the Jin family, and there are other children! With such a big family, how many elite children are there? They hate Tianhuang and Luo Tian, ??but with the strength of the Jin family, if they fight with Tianhuang, although Tianhuang will be severely damaged, the Jin family will inevitably be destroyed. Therefore, the Jin family is happy to see Tianhuang and the Xue family confront each other. "What they didn't expect was that Luo Tian, ??who they thought was dead, was actually still alive, and he appeared in public like this! This is simply equivalent to a slap in the face of the Jin family! Although the Jin family did not publicize Luo Tian's death because they were worried that Tianhuang would go crazy, there was excitement within the Jin family for a long time! Now it seems that they are simply idiots! Being played like an idiot! So, the Jin family are very angry now. After a group of people angrily denounced the Bounty Guild and the Goddess Building for a long time, they all turned their attention to an old man sitting in the main seat who had been silent. This old man is exactly the other Tianzun ancestor of the Jin family who appeared at the ancient ruins. The old man's eyes were half-open and half-closed, and the aura of the avenue was flowing around his body. As the room gradually became quiet, the old man opened his eyes and said calmly: "Why are you panicking? I thought at the beginning that the little beast would not die so easily. "   "But you all think he is dead, so let him die. He is just a young man." "Now Tianhuang says he is not dead, and you are afraid again? You are really incompetent!" The old man¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone in the room couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads, feeling extremely ashamed. "No matter how strong he is, no matter how potential and future he has, at most he is just a junior in the supreme realm. If you want to kill him there are countless ways!" "But you chose the clumsiest one!" "Okay, this matter you don't need to participate anymore, prepare carefully for this competition, my Jin family must have a place on the top of Kyushu!" "As for Luo Tianhe can't wait for the battle with the Blood Family!" The words of the Tianzun ancestor of the Jin family immediately stopped the breathing of everyone in the room, and everyone's faces showed joy. "Does the ancestor want to take action personally? I think we can wait until he fights with the young master of the Blood Family." In the room, a senior member of the Jin family said softly: "It's best to let them dog eat dog, otherwise, how can we Doesn¡¯t that mean you helped the Xue family?¡± The Tianzun ancestor of the Jin family shook his head slightly and said calmly: "The young master of the Xue family is no match for Luo Tian!" "What? This is impossible The young master of the Blood Family, I think, has reached the peak of the mid-supreme level in terms of strength, and even his combat power can already reach the peak of the supreme level! Luo Tian was not even at the supreme level before. How could he be the opponent of the Young Master of the Blood Family?" said a senior member of the Jin Family. The ancestor of the Jin family, Tianzun, said: "Don't you believe me?" "My kid doesn't dare" The senior executive of the Jin family lowered his head, but he felt somewhat disapproving of it. "In your opinion, by killing Luo Tian now, I have fulfilled the Blood family, but in fact, is this really the case?" The ancestor of the Jin family, the Heavenly Lord, smiled faintly: "I just don't think so, and ¡­I know a little bit about the secret of the Xue family¡¯s rise.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 823 The Secrets of the Blood Family "Please give me some advice, ancestor." The senior elder of the Jin family said with humility and respect. The ancestors of the Jin family have lived for a long time, have extraordinary knowledge, and know many secrets. "The Xue family was not originally named Xue." The ancestor of the Jin family said lightly: "Their original surname was Jiang, which has nothing to do with the surname Xue!" "The reason why we changed it to this surname is precisely because the word itself has fulfilled the Blood family!" A group of people from the Jin family were surprised. The Xue family has always had a low reputation in Xihezhou. It is a new noble that has risen in the past few hundred years. However, they have already taken the surname Xue in thousands of years Thinking about what their ancestors said, To be longer. The Jin family¡¯s group of people looked at their ancestors with all their attention. The ancestor of the Jin family said: "This matter has been going on for tens of thousands of years" "At that time, I was traveling around Kyushu, and my strength was only at the beginning of the supreme level. At that time, I met a young man who had outstanding talents, but because he was born in a poor family, he did not have high-level skills for him to practice. " "We had a very pleasant conversation at that time, and we got along quite happily. His name is Jiang Ziqi, and he is also the current ancestor of the Xue familyXue Ziqi!" In the room, all the Jin family members were shocked. "Oh my god I never thought the Xue family would have such a past!" "Their ancestors turned out to be old acquaintances with our ancestors" "Only the ancestors can know this kind of secret!" The ancestor of the Jin family smiled faintly, and then said: "Jiang Ziqi once told me that he must be a master in his lifetime and make his family a wealthy and prestigious family that attracts worldwide attention!" "At that time, our Jin family was already a wealthy family with profound foundations, and it was considered the top power in the entire Xihe State. I didn't hide it at the time, so Jiang Ziqi also knew my identity. He told me at the time that his In the future, our family will be like my Jin family!¡± The ancestor of the Jin family sighed softly and said: "At that time I still wished him well. But what I was thinking in my heart was: With your background, it is extremely difficult for you to become famous and rise, let alone It is almost impossible to turn the whole family into a wealthy family!" "Later we separated and never saw each other again. After all there is a huge gap in our status!" "Occasionally I hear some news about him, but I just laugh" "Tens of thousands of years have passed by in a hurry, and the sea has turned into a mulberry field. The high-spirited grassroots boy back then disappeared, and what came back was the ancestor of the Blood family with extremely terrifying strength!" "Hundreds of years ago, when the Xue family was about to rise, Jiang Ziqi I should say it was the Xuezi period, once came to visit me." "With our friendship in the past, I promised him that I would not set up obstacles for the Xue family to ascend to power. He was very grateful and told me a secret" The ancestor of the Jin family was a little embarrassed. He would not talk so much on weekdays. He was probably very emotional about what happened to his former friend in the past, so he talked a lot more. When a group of people from the Jin family heard the key point, they all opened their eyes wide and looked at their ancestors. "He told me that he once obtained an ancient skill when he broke into the forbidden area of ????God's Domain and studied it for tens of thousands of years!" "Hiss!" A group of people from the Jin family couldn't help but gasp. It takes tens of thousands of years to study the technique What level does it have to be? ¡°It¡¯s not that the Jin family doesn¡¯t have top-notch techniques, some of the ancient techniques are so obscure that even with the annotations of predecessors, it would be impossible to study them thoroughly without hundreds of years of effort. But it takes tens of thousands of years of research but they have never seen it or heard of it! "I didn't quite believe it at the time. I asked him what kind of technique would take tens of thousands of years to study?" said the ancestor of the Jin family: "Xue Ziqi just smiled faintly and said: No one can imagine my dedication! Back then, When I was young, you didn't look down on me. Now I will tell you the truth and tell you, the descendants of the Jin family, not to easily conflict with the descendants of the Xue family! " The ancestor of the Jin family said with some regret: "At that time, I thought he was talking big words. It is normal for conflicts between the younger generations. As long as they don't make too big a fuss, no one will pay attention. They are all ancestors. , to say such unreliable things.¡± "As a result, he demonstrated to me the technique he had studied for tens of thousands of years, and then I fell silent." "Although I have not warned you all this time, deep down in my heart, I know very well that the rise of the Blood Family is inevitable!" "Ancestor, the one who cultivated in the Blood family??·¨, what exactly is it? "An elder of the Jin family couldn't help but interjected and asked. Because the ancestor had been talking for a long time and still hadn¡¯t gotten to the point, he was a little anxious. Others also looked at the ancestor of the Jin family with curiosity in their eyes. Another elder also said: "Yes, ancestors, we have also seen the battle process of the blood family's children, and we didn't find anything strange!" "Hey, that skill is blood-sucking! Because this skill is too cruel, the Xue family dare not expose it at all!" The ancestor of the Jin family said lightly: "And the reason why Xue Ziqi dared to reveal this secret to me , that¡¯s because I¡¯m no match for him at all!¡± The ancestor of the Jin family did not show any embarrassment at all, as if he was saying a very ordinary thing: "When he was in his infancy, I treated him as a friend, so he was very grateful, because in the entire Xihe Prefecture, there were only I can be called a friend by him! So, from this point of view, he trusts me.¡± "Another reason is that his realm is already many times higher than I know! If this matter spreads from our Jin family, thenhe alone will almost have the strength to destroy the entire Jin family! " "Oh my godhow could this happen? Our ancestor is already a powerful Tianzun, and the blood ancestor of the Blood Familyhasn't he already surpassed Tianzun?" An elder of the Jin family exclaimed. "Don't think about this matter. In short, remember what I say. Because of that incense love, the Xue family will not do anything against my Jin family, but Tianhuang" The ancestor of the Jin family sneered. Several times, no more words were said. But everyone understood what he meant. In the eyes of the ancestor of the Jin family, Tianhuang could not stop the Xue family at all! "But, since our ancestors knew these things, why did they take action against Luo Tian personally? Let the Xue family fight Tianhuang directly and kill Luo Tian, ??wouldn't it be enough?" asked an elder from the Jin family. "Then Luo Tian his bloodline is very special!" The ancestor of the Jin family sighed: "Not everyone in the Xue family can suck the blood of everyone! The people they like are all those with extremely powerful natural bloodlines. people!" "This time, Luo Tian is targeted!" "Although I will not stop the rise of the Xue family, I don't want to see the invincible strong man emerge from the younger generation of the Xue family!" An elder of the Jin family was surprised: "Ancestor, you mean if the young master of the Xue family, Xue Xiaotian, sucks Luo Tian's blood, he will become an invincible powerhouse? But you just said that the young master of the Xue family will become an invincible powerhouse." Lord, I am no match for Luo Tian" The ancestor of the Jin family nodded slowly: "The so-called opponent is not Luo Tian, ??but when they fight normally, but I can guarantee that the battle between them will never be normal! Because this time, although the ancestor of the Xue family did not come, , but there are several second ancestors here!¡± "They will definitely intervene when the time comes Moreover, if you have never seen the Xue family's technique, you will never imagine how terrifying it is. It is simply killing people invisibly!" "You will watch helplessly as a normal person's face becomes pale and his figure becomes thinner. In the endonly a skeleton is left!" "But youcan't feel anything unusual at all!" ¡°People around me can¡¯t find any reason at all!¡± The ancestor of the Jin family sighed: "The horror of letting Xueziqi study the technique for tens of thousands of years is beyond your imagination!" "So, instead of doing this, why don't I take action and kill Luo Tian!" "Because there is a sworn feud between my Jin family and Luo Tian, ??I will kill Luo Tian. Even if the Xue family is dissatisfied, there will be nothing to say!" The ancestor of the Jin family looked at everyone in the room and said slowly: "I am old, and what I can do for the family is only to this extent. I hope that you can train your descendants well so that they can be in the Kyushu. Go to the top and achieve a decent result!¡± "Don't let things like Jin Ming happen again. It's very hurtful" In the room, a group of senior figures from the Jin family all bowed their heads and remained silent, feeling very ashamed of their ancestors. They didn¡¯t do things well, and their ancestors had to wipe their butts in person, which made them feel very uncomfortable. An elder of the Jin family said: "Ancestor, please don't worry, this time, the few young people our Jin family has been hiding will definitely be able to produce good results!" The ancestor of the Jin family nodded and said: "Do it well! Wait for my good news!" As he spoke, the figure of the ancestor of the Jin family slowly disappeared from the room. The remaining big shots of the Jin family were silent for a while, and then they all let out a sigh of relief. Originallythey didn't do muchI took the Xue family seriously, and now I know how wrong they were! But then, they felt lucky because their Jin family was not the enemy of the Blood family! What the Xue family really wants to deal withis Tianhuang! "That's great, Tianhuang is going to be in trouble!" "It's very satisfying to see a giant collapse!" "Haha, when the time comes, maybe we can get a share of the pie!" ¡°Xihe Prefecture has been silent for too many years, and it¡¯s long past time for a change of government!¡± "Tianhuang is already decayed and should have collapsed long ago!" A group of people from the Jin family have begun to dream about the scenes after the Tianhuang building collapsed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Xu Luo was holding a letter and was in a daze. This letter was shot into his room with an ordinary cast-iron arrow. Why do you say again? Because this is not the first time Xu Luo has received such a warning! Xu Luo had received a warning about this kind of iron arrow before in Tianhuang. "Moreover, he couldn't find any trace of the other party at all, and he couldn't figure out who it was that kept helping him secretly, but never showed up. After thinking for a long time and still having no clue, Xu Luo shook his head and opened the letter. The content of the letter surprised Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 824 The Unlucky Ancestor of the Jin Family "The Xue family is practicing a blood-sucking evil skill, and they are looking for people with outstanding talents and bloodlines to attack. Xue Xiaotian should not be your opponent, but there will be people at the level of the ancestors of the Xue family who will attack you in secret!" "Don't think that if you have someone of the Tianhuang Patriarch level, the Blood Family Patriarch won't take action. They will definitely take action!" "The evil skills practiced by the Xue family are very weird. Even practitioners of the same level can hardly feel that they are secretly attacking." "Your bloodline has great appeal to the Xue family. They want to take your bloodline and build the foundation for the young master of the Xue family, Xue Xiaotian!" "Once successful, then there will be a super strong person in the Xue family who will determine the family's strength for hundreds of thousands of years!" "Therefore, you have to be careful!" "If you want to prevent this kind of thing, you need to practice a technique, which I have attached to the back of the letter." "It's just a small skill, a small means, but very effective. It's a skill that is exactly targeted at the Xue family. When the time comes, it will cause them to suffer a big loss and make them suffer a big loss!" "You must be very curious about who I am. No need to think too much. When it's time to meet, I will naturally come to see you. In short I will not harm you." The handwriting was flying and dancing, with an inexplicable charm. Xu Luo sighed softly and opened another piece of paper. On the paper, there is a cultivation method recorded. Rather than saying it is an article of exercises, it is more accurate to say that it is a short section of mental exercises. It was very short. After Xu Luo read it, he found that there was a mystery in it. It¡¯s just a few sentences, but it contains the supreme truth between heaven and earth! "What kind of mentality is this?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He was no longer the first brother in the world of cultivation. The things he had experienced over the years were not as rich as usual, and his vision was naturally completely different from that ignorant boy back then. Xu Luo could see at a glance that if this short piece of mental technique could be practiced, it would be of immeasurable benefit to himself! "This mental technique is not even worse than the Shadow Fluttering Light Mental Technique!" Xu Luo had a strange look on his face. He has been practicing the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique for many years, so he naturally knows its value better than anyone else. Now, a stranger who he doesn¡¯t even know who he is, actually gives this level of Mind Technique to him "Who is he?" "Why is he helping me so much?" "Although it is just a fragment of a mental method, its value is inestimable!" "This favoris reallytoo big!" Xu Luo murmured to himself, with a wry smile on his face. Immediately, Xu Luo began to practice this mental method. The night was as cold as water, and Xu Luo was still sitting quietly in the room, constantly practicing the fragments of this unknown mental method. The power of the stars in his body continued to move along with the mental method. As his practice deepened and his understanding of the nameless mental method deepened, Xu Luo became increasingly frightened. Originally, his blood was bright red, but as he practiced the nameless mental method, Xu Luo found that his blood began to gradually turn into a faint golden color! He didn¡¯t feel any discomfort, but felt that his energy and blood became more vigorous when he got up! "This is an excellent piece of writing!" Xu Luo thought in his heart, and suddenly frowned slightly and said lightly: "Since you are here, come out." "Hehe, I didn't expect that your spiritual sense would be so sharp that you could discover my existence. You are worthy of being the legendary young man who can kill the spirit body of Tianzun and destroy the seeds of Kyushu." An old voice came from outside, and then Xu Luo's door shattered silently. In the air, like broken glass frozen in time, a tall figure casually stretched out his hand behind the fragments. brush¡­¡­ All the wood fragments instantly turned into powder and fell to the ground! Then, this tall figure walked into Xu Luo's room, his eyes were like lightning, and he looked at Xu Luo with a playful expression. Xu Luo raised his head and saw that the old man had gray hair, and his energy and blood were extremely strong, exuding strong fluctuations. His eyes looking at him were full of murderous intent, without concealment. "A member of the Xue family?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly: "You came here late at night just to kill me?" "Hehe, it's good that you know!" The old man did not explain anything, but followed Xu Luo's words and said calmly: "I came here today to take your life!" "No, you are not from the Xue family, you are from the Jin family! I remember you!" Xu Luo's eyes narrowed, he looked at the old man and said coldly: "Aren't you afraid of killing me? You can't leave this place today. ?" "You are referring to a few of your elders from Tianhuang.Ancestor? The gray-haired old man smiled slightly: "No need to have any illusions. They will not appear in front of you today. Just now, they received an invitation, an invitation that they could not refuse, to discuss important matters " "Tune the tiger away from the mountain?" Xu Luo asked. "Yes, otherwise, if you stay here and don't come out, it will be difficult to kill you after all." The old man nodded calmly, and then said to Xu Luo: "Do you have any last words to say? ? If not, then go to hell!¡± As he spoke, the old man¡¯s aura suddenly changed! The pressure of the Tianzun realm suddenly erupted, and his body moved slightly. It looked like he was not moving at the same place, but in fact, it was an afterimage left behind because he was too fast! boom! The old man's figure flew out directly and fell hard into the yard with a muffled sound. The old man struggled and couldn't get up for a long time. The look in his eyes was full of disbelief and horror. He looked at the stunning girl in blue dress who appeared very suddenly next to the young man. He opened his mouth wide and asked in surprise: "You ¡­¡­who are you?" The girl in the blue skirt didn't speak, she just glanced at the ancestor of the Jin family indifferently, then turned her head and stopped looking at him. Instead, she looked at Xu Luo with a tender look on her face and said, "There are always so many people around you. It¡¯s dangerous, how can I leave with peace of mind when you¡¯re like this?¡± "Don't worry, I will be careful myself!" Xu Luo said with a chuckle. Poof! The ancestor of the Jin family couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, feeling shocked and angry. How many years has it been since no one dared to treat him with this attitude? He himself didn't even remember it. Ever since he entered the realm of Heavenly Lord, no one dared to disrespect him in any way! Today, here, he came to kill a young man who he thought was like an ant, but he suffered such a heavy blow. The opponent just hit him casuallyand he flew away! Just like when he just came in, he shattered the extremely hard rosewood door However, this kind of scene was beyond his wildest dreams. Now the two of them were talking affectionately and affectionately in front of him, completely ignoring him, and directly made the Jin family ancestor so angry that he vomited blood. "I can't leave with peace of mind like this. Let's do this. After the end of the top of Kyushu I believe that my brother's strength will also be greatly improved. I'll leave then." The girl in the blue dress looked serious. Then he said: "It's settled, don't refuse!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and nodded: "Okay then." The girl in the blue dress looked happy, and her whole body exuded the aura of happiness. The ancestor of the Jin family almost fainted and cursed in his heart: Where did this monster-like woman come from? She obviously looks like an ignorant girl who has fallen in love, but this strengthhow can she be so powerful? "What's the problem? Is the way I came in wrong?" Until now, the ancestor of the Jin family can't muster any strength in his body. He is horrified and at the same time feels extremely aggrieved. "Ahem" The ancestor of the Jin family coughed out another mouthful of blood. At this time, Xu Lu and Lan turned around as if they had just seen him. "Why aren't you dead yet?" Xu Luo looked at the ancestor of the Jin family in surprise and asked. "You Zhu Zi! You are going too far!" The ancestor of the Jin family glared at Xu Luo with splitting eyes, and was so angry that his mouth was full of smoke. "Why did I bully you?" Xu Luo looked at the ancestor of the Jin family in a funny way, walked over and squatted in front of him, and said: "On the other hand, your Jin family has tried to kill me several times, with a huge bounty on my head, and overtly and covertly. When it comes to bullying, it should be you who bully me." "Boy, don't be too proud" The ancestor of the Jin family gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Luo bitterly. At this time, he had given up the idea of ????escape, but the grievance in his heart really made him uncomfortable. He looked at Xu Luo and said: "If it falls into your hands, ancestor, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, kill me. But can you tell me, who is this woman? How could she be so powerful? " "Why should I grant your wish?" Xu Luo looked at the ancestor of the Jin family in surprise and said, "Were you beaten stupid? Or are you just such an idiot to begin with? You, the whole Jin family, wish you could tear me to pieces. Duan, why should I clear up your doubts?¡± "If you tell me I will also tell you a secret!" The ancestor of the Jin family coughed up blood and looked at Xu Luo: "It's about the Xue family!" "Oh, does the Xue family practice evil arts? This kind of popular news?, don¡¯t take it out to make yourself look embarrassed. "Xu Luo said, raised his hand and pointed, and a sharp wind blew out a big hole in the forehead of the ancestor of the Jin family. The bright red blood mixed with the white brain matter gurgled out along the hole. The ancestor of the Jin family stared at Xu Luo with extremely unwilling eyes. In the end, the light in his eyes gradually dissipated. A powerful deity died silently in this small courtyard. Xu Luo looked at the dead ancestor of the Jin family, turned around and said to Lan: "Dispose of his body" The great power of the Tianzun realm, the physical body is so powerful that it is unimaginable, and it is not that easy to completely destroy it. Lan nodded, and with a casual wave of his hand, the body of the ancestor of the Jin family disappeared into the air silently, just like the rosewood door just now, even more completely than that door. In the small courtyard where Xu Luo lives, except for the fact that the house is missing a door, there is nothing unusualat all. Even if someone came here now, they would probably never think that a powerful Heavenly Master with terrifying power had just died in this small courtyard. Xu Luo sighed lightly and murmured: "Even a strong person like Tianzun will fall so easily if he is not careful" "So, if you want to live longer, keeping a low profile is the way to go!" Volume 1 Chapter 825 Before the War If the dead ancestor of the Jin family was still alive, he would definitely agree with Xu Luo's words. Speaking of which, he is indeed very unlucky! Not to mention Xihezhou, even in the entire Jiuzhou, Tianzun is definitely the supreme power! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is not uncommon for some shockingly powerful people to be born among them. But the problem is that no one would have thought that a young man like Xu Luo could have such a great god beside him! When you reach the realm of Tianzun, your status is already supreme. In the family, even if they are not the ancestors, they are definitely beings with a transcendent status; the Tianzun in the sect has a transcendent status as a foundation. Just like Tianhuang¡¯s Xie Wanrou, when she was in the supreme realm, she didn¡¯t even have the status of an elder. But once she took that step, her status was immediately different. Even with a powerful elder like Jiang Botao, she was not at all inferior! This is the external change that comes after reaching a certain level of strength! In other words, this is the treatment you deserve as a big boss! It can be seen from this that as long as you step into the threshold of Tianzun, no matter fame or fortune you will not lack anything. But even this threshold blocks hundreds of millions of cultivators from the outside Throughout their lives, they will not be able to get in! As a member of the top of the pyramid, the ancestor of the Jin family has been at the top for so many years. In his eyes, everyone under the Tianzun is just an ant! There is nothing wrong with thinking so. Most of those who are in the supreme realm can¡¯t even straighten their waists in front of the Heavenly Master! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t! With just his breath, Master Tianzun can suppress the Supreme Cultivator to the ground, unable to get up! He came to kill Xu Luoit was like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer! And he is already very careful! He even used a few favors from the Jin family to persuade several senior figures who also came to Dragon City to invite several ancestors of Tianhuang out! If this is not enough to be cautious, then the ancestor of the Jin family really has nothing to say. Who would have thought that a young disciple of Tianhuang would have such a perverted and powerful person around him? No one can think of it! At the moment before his death, the ancestor of the Jin family had even thought that the Xue family would be extremely unlucky next! "My Jin family is the same!" "It's a pityI can't tell my people, nor can I see with my own eyesthe unfortunate scene of the Xue family." It can be said that although the ancestor of the Jin family has completely disappeared from this world, he is extremely unwilling to die. In this small courtyard, his obsession still remains. It¡¯s just that this kind of obsession is not worth mentioning at all to Lan. Xu Luo¡¯s mental power is extremely strong and he doesn¡¯t care at all. After dealing with the ancestor of the Jin family, Xu Luo continued to return to the room to practice the unknown mental method. The next day, Xu Luo felt refreshed and as if nothing was wrong, he walked out of the house without a door, came to the yard, and started morning exercises. Afterwards, Tang Xiao and others came over together and looked at the room without a door behind Xu Luo, with surprise on their faces. Shao Zheng asked: "What's going on?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "A wild cat came last night and I beat it to death. The door was broken" "" Everyone looked at Xu Luo speechlessly. Ming Youyue said thoughtfully: "I heard that all the ancestors were invited out by old friends yesterday to reminisce about the past. You have a problem here. It seems that someone is deliberately trying to deal with you secretly!" The faces of others also became serious. This kind of thing sounded like a joke, but everyone knew that it was definitely not a joke. Dragon City is now hiding dragons and crouching tigers, and powerful experts from all walks of life have gathered here. This grand event only happens once in three hundred years. Even many elders who have not been involved in worldly affairs for a long time have appeared. A small conflict that is not a big deal on weekdays may lead to serious conflicts. into a violent conflict. Not to mention that Xu Luo, who is now at the center of the whirlpool, is the target of public criticism. ¡°You dare to come here to assassinate Xu Luo, and you can even avoid other people¡¯s eyes and ears. Obviously you are not an ordinary person. Although the matter was over and Xu Luo was safe and sound, everyone still felt a little scared. ? ?In particular, the other party was able to use tricks to transfer several of Tianhuang's ancestors out. This kind of trick sent chills down people's spines. "Are you from the Xue family?" Tang Xiao asked. Xu Luo shook his head and said, "Jin family." "They are really still here!" Yu Tianjie said angrily. Yu Tianying said: "The background of the Jin family is also very scary. For a top-class wealthy family like this that has existed for tens of millions of years, it is easy to say that it does not take action. Once you decide to target someone, the consequencesare quite serious." Saying that, Yu Tianying looked at Xu Luo with a bit of worry in his eyes and said: "Boss, you are now the hope for the future of Tianhuang. You must pay attention to your own safety. There are too many senior figures. For the sake of your own power, , will kill the genius with hatred." "For those older generations, face is not important at all. Preserving their family's power is the most important thing." "Yes, we have heard a lot about this kind of thing. There are many amazing geniuses who were killed by powerful people before they fully grew up." Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo from the side: " If it doesn¡¯t work, the top of Kyushu don¡¯t participate, we are here!¡± "Yes, boss, this kind of thing is no joke. When you really grow up, it won't be too late to settle accounts with those little guys!" Tang Xiao said. "It is better to save yourself than to fight for a moment's morale." Zhong Jiuyan said. A group of impulsive young people who should be full of enthusiasm are now trying to persuade Xu Luo. Xu Luo is now the spiritual leader of the younger generation in Tianhuang. Any problems he has are closely related to the entire Tianhuang. This group of young people who have already convinced themselves of him cannot allow any accidents to happen to Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at the young faces in front of him with some emotion, with a smile on his face, shook his head gently, and said: "In this world, there are dangers everywhere, but equally, there are opportunities everywhere. If you are afraid of danger, , just shy away, then you will never get a chance." "This is indeed the truth" Wang Tong couldn't help but sigh, and looked at everyone and said, "Don't try to persuade the boss. I'm afraid we will all make the same choice in this matter." Everyone was silent for a while, and then they couldn't help but laugh bitterly. At this time, Shao Zheng looked at Xu Luo and asked curiously: "Who came last nightwho was it?" Everyone looked at Xu Luo, obviously they were also curious about this question. Xu Luo said: "An ancestor of the Jin family, Tianzun." Hiss! There was a sound of gasping for air. Everyone looked at Xu Luo in disbelief, as if they were looking at a terrifying monster running out of the restricted area. "HeavenTianzun?" Shao Zheng's tongue curled up a little, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Although everyone had already thought that the person coming would not be an ordinary person, no one thought that the person coming would be such a big fish. "This matter it seems that even if we don't want the elders to know about it, we can't do it." Yu Tianying twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "With the loss of a powerful Tianzun, the Jin family may do some irrational things. We have to Prepare early to avoid being caught off guard.¡± Yu Tianying said, the expression on his face was still full of disbelief, looking at Xu Luo: "What I'm more curious about is, where is the ancestor of the Jin family where is he now?" Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Xu Luo¡¯s face. Xu Luo shrugged, spread his hands and said, "How do I know?" Everyone was startled for a moment, and then looked thoughtful. After a long time, Yu Tianying finally smiled bitterly and said: "The Jin family offended you It's really unlucky! If time could be turned back, I believe they would have stayed as far away as possible. I will never mess with you." "Subsequently, several elders of Tianhuang and the ancestors all found out about this matter. Jiang Botao called Xu Luo in alone and talked secretly with the ancestors for a long time. When they learned that the ancestor of the Jin family had indeed died, the expressions on the faces of Jiang Botao and the ancestors of Tianhuang were also quite wonderful, no better than when Tang Xiao and the others heard the news. Because this thing itself is unbelievable and simply unbelievable. A young man who had just stepped into the supreme realm actually killed an ancestor who had been famous for many years without even knowing it! If you tell me this, no one will believe it! After Jiang Botao and all the ancestors of Tianhuang were surprised, they all looked at Xu Luo thoughtfully and did not ask too many questions.   When they reach their status, their vision is naturally much higher than that of ordinary people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The person behind him who could make an ancestor of Tianzun die silently no one would believe that there wasn't a terrifyingly powerful help behind him. Easily obliterating the existence of Tianzun is also not something they can provoke! As long as Xu Luo is a disciple of Tianhuang, and as long as Xu Luo doesn't have bad intentions towards anyone in the sect, they can pretend that everything never happened! "This matter needs to be kept secret." Jiang Botao looked solemn, and finally said to Xu Luo: "Including Tang Xiao and the others, I will personally tell them later that no matter who asks they will say they don't know!" Over there, the ancestor Shen Ru, who was already familiar with Xu Luo, raised his longevity eyebrows and said with a cold light in his eyes: "It was a little strange at first, why would an old friend who has not been in contact for hundreds of years suddenly send a message? The invitation, now I know, is to lure the tiger away from the mountain, which is really good" The faces of the other ancestors are not very good-looking. It is a pleasant thing to meet old friends who have not been in contact for many years, but being plotted by others is not so happy. The Tianhuang Patriarch who liked to drop his book bag said calmly: "It has happened and it is over, so there is no need to say anything more. From now on, we will never leave the younger disciples. I want to see who else dares to confront him." They take action!" Xu Luo felt warm in his heart. He understood that this was the love shown by the elders to the younger ones. He bowed and thanked the ancestors, then left and went out. In another hour, it would be the time for the battle agreed with Xue Xiaotian, the young master of the Blood Family! Xu Luo raised his head and glanced at the blue sky, took a deep breath, and thought to himself: Overtly or covertly, if you want to target me, just do it! Iwill not be afraid! Volume 1 Chapter 826 This is impossible Thirty miles outside Dragon City. There are thousands of arenas set up, and every moment, there are people on the arenas deciding the winner. The competition in Xihezhou has touched the hearts of countless people. Too many heroic young people want to use this event to become famous and prove themselves. In every arena, there will be many spectators. People are cheering for the people they support and hope that their own people can stand out. However, today, the areas around these arenas are somewhat empty, while a huge wasteland six hundred miles away from here is filled with people. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It¡¯s a dense mass of darkness, with millions of people! Nearly the entire wasteland is crowded. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement. Familiar people gathered together and talked enthusiastically. "Tell me, young master of the Xue family, who can win against Tianhuang's Luo Tian?" "I'm more optimistic about the young master of the Blood Family. Although Luo Tian is already famous and is a disciple of Tianhuang. It is said that he has killed Kyushu Seeds, but he is too conspicuous! Although he is powerful, he has exposed all his strengths. In the eyes of others, the fact that the Young Master of the Blood Family still dares to fight with him under such circumstances basically proves that the Young Master of the Blood Family is extremely powerful!" "Yes, the rise of the Xue family has been unstoppable. Not to mention their young master, even the other children of the Xue family are all ridiculously strong. As the number one member of the younger generation of the Xue family, Xue family The young master is definitely stronger!" "Tianhuang is already waning. It has the reputation of being the supreme sect in Xihezhou, but it is already declining But the Xue family is like a new sun rising! Therefore, I am also optimistic about the young master of the Xue family. !¡± "I do hope Luo Tian can win, the Xue family's behavior is too cruel!" ¡°That¡¯s right, if a family like the Blood Family really rises, then I¡¯m afraid there will be no place for us in this West Hezhou!¡± Throughout the wasteland, there are similar discussions everywhere, and people are waiting forthe upcoming battle! In the middle of the wasteland, on a large open space, there is an extremely comfortable deck chair. A young man with a beautiful face is lying on the deck chair very lazily, paying no attention to the eyes and comments from all directions. Xue Xiaotian was playing with two crystal clear purple jade balls in his hands, with his eyes half-open and half-closed. Behind him, there was a very beautiful maidservant, who was carefully rubbing his shoulders. At present, the war is so easy to do. Whether he is pretending to be easy or really full of confidence, it is enough to make people look sideways. But Xu Luo has never shown up, and now there is less than half an hour left before the war begins. Many people in the wasteland are already making secret speculations. "Look at the young master of the Blood Family, he is sitting there calmly and waiting, but Tianhuang's Luo Tianhas never shown up. Could it be that he is too scared to come?" "The Young Master of the Blood Family is putting on a showAlthough it makes people uncomfortable, he still has the confidence, Luo Tianhehe, a disciple of Tianhuang, sounds extremely tall, but in fact, whether he can live up to that reputation is a matter of opinion. ¡± "I think this is Tianhuang's confidence!" "I also think so. Although the Xue family has risen, Tianhuang is still the supreme religion in Xihezhou. Although Tianhuang's performance at the top of the Kyushu in the past has been unsatisfactory, if there is no Tianhuang, then we Xihezhou I'm afraid it will be even worse!" "SoI still believe in Tianhuang's strength!" As people started talking, time passed bit by bit, and the time for the war was getting closer and closer. Many people who supported Tianhuang in their hearts began to become anxious. And those who support the Xue family are all arrogant. "Look, what did I say? I just said that Luo Tian was scared! He didn't dare to come!" "The supreme religion will eventually decline. Tianhuang, which is declining, is getting worse and worse!" ¡°I heard that Tianhuang¡¯s senior officials used their power to fight for this battle, but now the parties involved dare not show up. It¡¯s really disappointing!¡± "From this point of view, the story about Luotian fighting the descendants of the three holy places and killing the seeds of Kyushu is probably not true!" Those who supported the Xue family or were unhappy with Tianhuang all had sarcastic expressions on their faces and made various satires on Tianhuang and Luo Tian. Only the Jin family members were calm and smiling, because they knew in their hearts: Luo Tian was impossible to appear! "We used a trick to transfer away the immortals from Tianhuang, and our ancestors personally took action. Even though Luo Tian has vast magical powers and boundless combat power,?The only result is death! " "Hehe, I didn't expect that this matter would have unexpected gains. Those who originally supported Tianhuang will definitely be disappointed when they see Luo Tian evading the battle, and their favorable impression of Tianhuang will definitely be reduced to the lowest!" "That's right, Tianhuang's reputation will suffer a lot because of this. Even if they stand up and explain now, no one will believe them!" "Hahaha, Tianhuang is completely ruined now. It's ruined by the young brother they personally supported. It's really hilarious!" "Tianhuang has treated our Jin family so unfairly, and they are the ones who have suffered this result!" Everyone in the Jin family sneered and mocked Tianhuang. Although their ancestor has not returned yet, they have no worries at all. In their opinion, Xu Luo's bones have already become stiff. At this moment, there was a slight commotion in the distance, and everyone subconsciously looked in that direction. A huge warship over a thousand meters long arrived across the sky! "Tianhuang!" In a huge wasteland with millions of people, the noise suddenly stopped! Nearly everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the huge warship. Tianhuang¡¯s mark was so clear that it reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. Almost everyone on the Jin family side was stunned and frowned. "The people from Tianhuang are still here What are they here to do? Announce Luo Tian's death?" "That must be the case!" "Tianhuang, as the supreme leader in Western Hezhou, must come forward to explain if something like this happens. Even if they don't restore their reputation to you, it's better than nothing." "Although we dispatched such a big ship and created such a battle, but haha." An elder of the Jin family said with endless ridicule on his face: "It's just a laughing stock! " People here in the Jin family are very calm because they don't believe that Luo Tian is still alive. ???????????????? If it were anyone else, they would definitely have the same idea as the Jin family. Several of Tianhuang¡¯s ancestors were invited out yesterday and were not at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion at all. Moreover, if things change, the battle between the Tianzuns will definitely be earth-shattering. But last night, no one heard any movement at all! In other words, the ancestors of Tianhuang and the ancestors of their Jin family have never met at all! In this case, if a Heavenly Ancestor wants to kill a Supreme Beingwill there be a second result? Therefore, although Tianhuang¡¯s warships arrived, they remained extremely calm and indifferent. But then they could no longer calm down. Tianhuang's huge warship came across the sky and came to the sky above this wasteland, covering a large area below, like a huge dark cloud, weighing on people's hearts. Immediately afterwards, the hatch of the warship opened, and a figure walked out of it, walking in the void as if walking on the ground, with calm steps and a graceful posture. A voice sounded almost simultaneously in the entire wasteland. "Luo Tian!" Everyone is actually whispering to themselves, but when the voices of hundreds of people come together, they become a torrent. This voice was like a tsunami, but it was shouting a person's name. Xue Xiaotian, who was lying lazily on the recliner suddenly opened his eyes, and two cold lights shot out of his somewhat strange eyes. "Luo Tian you didn't let me down, you finally came!" An evil smile appeared on the corner of Xue Xiaotian's mouth, and he murmured: "I've been waiting for youbut I've been waiting for a long time!" "I really want to knowwhether your blood is as sweet as I thought it was!" On the Jin family side, everyone was stunned, like wood carvings and clay sculptures, looking stupidly at the figure in the sky, walking very calmly towards the middle of the wasteland, with only one thought left in their minds: This is impossible! "Hallucination! This must be a hallucination! Luo Tian can't be alive! He must be dead!" An elder of the Jin family yelled a little rudely. Others not far from them all heard his words and couldn't help looking at the pale elder of the Jin family with some strangeness. Afterwards, many people looked towards the Jin family with doubtful eyes. "What's wrong with these people in the Jin family? Why do they all seem to have lost their souls?" "What did the old man from the Jin family shout just now? That Luo Tian must be dead? Why did he say that?" "Could it be that¡­¡­" There are not many fools here. Those who heard the words of the Jin family elders looked at each other with meaningful smiles on their faces. Regarding the hatred between the Jin family and Luo Tian, ??almost no one in Xihe Prefecture knows about it now. Judging from the reaction of the Jin family at this moment, they must be secretly assassinating Luo Tian again! Although I don¡¯t know why the Jin family is so sure that Luo Tian is dead, everyone can guess that the person sent by the Jin family to assassinate Luo Tian must be a very powerful person! Otherwise, they would not have reacted like this. At this time, Xu Luo, who was in the sky, glanced in the direction of the Jin family. Among the millions of people, Xu Luo saw the Jin family at a glance. A cold smile appeared on his face. He looked in the direction of the Jin family, stretched out a hand and put it on his throat. , a light stroke! Boom! Millions of people in the entire wasteland were in an uproar instantly! Countless eyes were all cast in the direction of the Jin family. After seeing that it was the Jin family from their clothes, many people showed a clear look. At the same time, no matter whether you like or hate the young man in the sky, you have to admit one thing - this guy is so damn courageous! Volume 1 Chapter 827 Fierce Battle with Xue Xiaotian That is not an inconspicuous small clan, but the top wealthy family in Xihezhou! You, a disciple of Tianhuang, dare to make such a gesture to such a tyrannical family You are simply eating the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard! "He is so brave!" At this moment, countless people had such thoughts in their hearts. ??The first reaction of almost everyone in the Jin family was anger, extremely angryeven furious! "who do you think You Are?" "How dare you provoke the Jin family like this?" "I'm just tired of living!" But then, they all fell silent, and their faces became even paler and uglier. A huge question welled up deep in their hearts: Luo Tian appeared, where is the ancestor? ¡°Why hasn¡¯t our ancestor come back until now?¡± "Why did Luo Tian, ??who was destined to die, appear alive?" "What exactly is going on?" For a time, everyone in the Jin family was confused and uneasy. They don¡¯t even dare to think about the most serious and bad outcome! Xu Luo didn't pay too much attention to the group of Jin family members. He stepped directly into the void and came to the head of Xue Xiaotian, the young master of the Xue family, and stood still. Everyone in the entire wasteland was speechless again. This guy is simply too fierce Too arrogantand too domineering! First, in front of countless people, he provoked the Jin family, the top wealthy family in Xihezhou, and made a gesture of cutting his throat. Then he calmly walked to the top of the head of the young master of the Blood family, but did not come down. Xue Xiaotian happened to be lying on the luxurious and comfortable recliner. With his eyes open, what he saw were Xu Luo's feet. ¡° If some dirt falls off Xu Luo¡¯s shoes it can just fall on Xue Xiaotian¡¯s face! Many people could clearly see that Xue Xiaotian's face instantly became extremely cold. He is angry! What is his status? He is the young master of the Blood family! What is the status of the Blood Family? It is a super wealthy family that wants to step on Tianhuang and achieve supreme hegemony! Now the person he wants to use to sacrifice the flag dares to stand on top of his head. Such disrespect is simply asking for death! It¡¯s so damn good, the soles on Xu Luo¡¯s feet dropped a pile of dirt Almost everyone in the entire wasteland saw this scene, and the corners of their mouths couldn't help but twitch violently. When they reach this level, how can there be clay on their shoes? It was obviously intentional! "Youare looking for death!" A halo of light erupted from Xu Luo's body, shaking all the dirt from Xu Luo's soles into powder. Then, he slowly stood up from the recliner and raised his head. Two dazzling rays of light shot out of his eyes, looking at Xu Luo in the sky. "Oh, I thought you were a disabled person!" Xu Luo said with some surprise. Looking at the livid Xue Xiaotian, Xu Luo said: "Who is Xue Xiaotian? Aren't you going to fight? Where are the people? Are you afraid of me and don't dare to come?" "" The crowd in the wasteland was speechless for a while, and then there was a burst of laughter. Xue Xiaotian¡¯s face turned green, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I am!¡± "Are you sure?" Xu Luo looked at Xue Xiaotian, and then said: "I heard that the young master of the Xue family is a majestic and arrogant young man. When did he become disabled? Are you sure you are not a fake?" "I said, I am!" Xue Xiaotian said seriously, and then he flashed and flew directly towards Xu Luo, raising his hand to hold the sword! "Go to hell!" Xue Xiaotian was really angry! Although he had no intention of letting Luo Tian go, he didn't expect that this guy would be so arrogant. These words these things should have been done by himself by himself! Now, it was robbed by him! The sword's light was like a sword, and a long rainbow was cut directly in the void, like lightning, and it was slashing towards Xu Luo! Xu Luo's eyes turned cold, he held the Sword of the Big Dipper and slashed at Xue Xiaotian with the same sword! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a slight tremor in the void, and a terrifying sword energy seemed to come from the nine heavens at an incredible speed! The Seven-Star Heaven-Destroying Technique! When used in the hands of Xu Luo now, the power has become countless times stronger. On the wasteland, millions of people suddenly fell silent. ?The battle between the two was unexpectedly fast, starting directly with almost no foreshadowing! Shen Ru and other ancestors walked out of Tianhuang's huge warship at this time, stood in the void, and watched the battle coldly. At the same time, they were also paying attention to various movements in all directions. Once someone dares to make trouble in the dark, they will definitely take action without hesitation. Boom boom boom! In the sky, there were constant sounds of fierce collisions, and clusters of light exploded, and the fluctuations they emitted were quite terrifying. The crowd that had been standing very densely in the wasteland had begun to commotion. Many of the weaker ones had to retreat because they could no longer bear the fluctuations in the sky from the battle between the two. Xue Xiaotian's speed is extremely fast. His whole figure looks like a ghost, with two huge wings formed by intertwined red lights growing out of his back, making his speed even more powerful! Xu Luo stepped on the Light Step, no slower than Xue Xiaotian. The Sword of the Big Dipper roared in waves, exuding overwhelming murderous aura. Xu Luo has not fought like this for a long time. Now facing Xue Xiaotian, this battle makes him feel full and hearty. Boom! The two of them struck hard again. The look of contempt on Xue Xiaotian's face had long since disappeared. He finally realized that the leader of Tianhuang's younger generation was by no means the kind of person he had imagined. Xu Luo didn't have any surprised expression, his eyes were calm, and there was no surprise, because he already knew the strength of Xue Xiaotian before. In the blink of an eye, the two have fought for more than three hundred rounds. There is no winner! At this time, a large open space has been vacated in the entire wasteland! Those people have already retreated hundreds of miles, and many of them are about to retreat to Dragon City Because a battle of this level is not something they can watch at close range! The strong fluctuations produced in the battle make those with weaker strength frightened, and even a trace of it can cause them to be seriously injured. Very few people can still retain the mentality of watching the fun at the beginning. ¡°Whether it is those who support Tianhuang or those who support the Xue family, at this time, they finally understand that neither the Xue Xiaotian of the Xue family nor Luo Tian of Tianhuang can compare with them! The gap is too big! Xue Xiaotian looked at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "Luo Tian, ??I didn't expect you are so strong, but you will still die today!" Xu Luo's expression remained unchanged and he said calmly: "Why, you can't beat me so you want to use shady means? So I said, a family like yours is only worthy of becoming a shooting star!" "No matter how dazzling it once was, in the end it can only quickly draw out the sky and draw out people's sight." "In a few hundred years, when people mention the Blood Family, they will only sigh and say that the family was once very powerful." "In a few thousand years, people will vaguely remember that there once was a blood family in Xihezhou." "Who will be the Xue family in tens of thousands of years? Haha" Xu Luo smiled: "And Tianhuang, tens of thousands of years later, hundreds of thousands of years later is still the supreme religion in Xihezhou!" "You're talking nonsense!" Xue Xiaotian was furious and looked at Xu Luo: "The rise of the Xue family no one can resist it!" "Yeah, just use your shameful methods?" The smile on Xu Luo's face grew wider. But at this time, Xue Xiaotian's eyes showed a bit of uncertainty, and he thought to himself: Didn't the ancestors take action? It shouldn¡¯t be! Didn't you agree to take action at this time? Did you just send me a message? "Isn't it strange?" Xu Luo grinned and looked at Xue Xiaotian. That smile, in Xue Xiaotian's eyes, looked so weird, it even made him feel chilly in his heart! Those who were still staying on the wasteland couldn't help but feel a little strange when they saw the two men suddenly stopping. Subsequently, the conversation between the two people spread to everyone¡¯s ears, and many people felt that there was something in their words. Especially Shen Ru and other Tianhuang ancestors, their eyes were shining brightly, they spread out their spiritual consciousness, and searched in all directions, but found nothing. Xue Xiaotian gritted his teeth, held a long sword, and rushed towards Xu Luo again, shouting: "What are you talking about? Let's fight again!" "That's right! Make my blood boil, and the blood tastes delicious, right?" Xu Luo laughed, and the Sword of the Big Dipper was filled with energy.??, fighting with Xue Xiaotian again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Two ancestors of the Blood family in the wilderness at this time all looked horrified and looked at each other, both seeing a hint of horror in each other's eyes. "This is impossible!" "Yesthis is absolutely impossible!" The two people¡¯s voices were very soft. Although they were not used for sound transmission, they were not afraid that others would hear them. Because where they are is completely covered by a formation, not even Tianzun can even think of discovering their existence! With the techniques practiced by the Blood Family, it is not easy to extract blood from others. It is definitely not the kind of drinking the opponent's blood directly as imagined, what they need is the essence of the opponent's blood! And, there must be a complete set of rituals to succeed! In this formation, the two ancestors of the Blood Family are the executors of this ritual! Xue Xiaotian's fierce battle with Xu Luo aroused the blood and energy in Xu Luo's body to a boil. Then, the two ancestors of the Xue family began to perform a ceremony to drain all the blood and essence from Xu Luo's body in an instant. By then, Xue Xiaotian will chop off Xu Luo¡¯s head with another sword, and everything will be perfect! But what horrified them was that the ritual they had tried so well and had no success in the past actually failed! "This boy's bloodline is definitely stronger than we can imagine!" The face of one of the Blood Family ancestors glowed red, and he became a little excited. Another ancestor of the Blood Family said hesitantly: "Do you really want to use that method? Once it is used, it will be irreversible If we fail, we will also be doomed!" Volume 1 Chapter 828 If you are not convinced, come and argue "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! No matter how strong he is, he is only a Supreme. Don't worry, there won't be any problems!" The eyes of the ancestor of the Blood Family shined with excitement: "As long as we succeed, our Blood Family " Another ancestor of the Blood Family took a deep breath, a flash of perseverance flashed in his eyes, and murmured: "Give it a go! Success or failure depends on this one move!" With that said, the two ancestors of the Blood Family began to hold an extremely weird ceremony in this closed space around a tablet with the word "Luotian" written on it. They were mumbling words, with various complicated handprints on their hands. A magnificent but strange aura followed this space and spread into the sky, heading straight for Xu Luo, who was fighting with Xue Xiaotian. boom! Xu Luo's fist and Xue Xiaotian's fist collided hard, making a loud thunder-like sound. There was a trace of pain on Xue Xiaotian's face. He had heard that Tianhuang Luotian was extremely powerful in close combat, but he never expected that the opponent's physical body was even more powerful than he imagined. Bang bang bang! Xu Luo struck out with one blow, and then three more punches in an instant! Every punch carries the sound of wind and thunder! Even if there is a big mountain in front of you, it will collapse and break under this iron fist! Xue Xiaotian's realm is very high and his combat power is extremely strong, but he is still a little uncomfortable facing Xu Luo's brutal fighting style. He tried very hard to bring the battle back to spell combat, but he couldn't. Get rid of Xu Luo's figure. Finally, his speed slowed down a bit! boom! Xu Luo punched Xue Xiaotian hard in the face. "Ah!" Xue Xiaotian screamed, feeling as if his face was hit by a meteor, and his head became dazed for a moment. At the critical moment, he directly crushed a talisman in his hand. The talisman's seal emitted a green light and exploded in the sky, forming a curtain of light. when! The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand struck the light curtain fiercely, making a loud noise. "You're lucky!" Xu Luo said with a sneer. "Poof!" ??Xue Xiaotian spurted a mouthful of blood with a large number of teeth. Xu Luo¡¯s punch directly knocked out half of his face, along with that half of the teeth, not a single one was left, they were all knocked out! Xue Xiaotian's eyes were filled with extremely malicious light. Looking at Xu Luo, the severe pain on his face made him go a little crazy. "Roar!" Xue Xiaotian let out a roar, and the two wings formed by the intertwined red light behind him instantly spread out, lifting his body to a higher level. "Blood sacrifice!" Two somewhat vague words came out of Xue Xiaotian's mouth. "No!" Someone shouted in the Xue family camp below, trying to stop Xue Xiaotian from going crazy. "Don't do it!" The people of the Xue family were anxious. Blood sacrifice is a method used by the Xue family when they die together with their opponents. No one thought that Xu Luo would force Xu Luo to this point. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was suddenly a strange sound in the sky. Xue Xiaotian, who was about to use the blood sacrifice, suddenly stopped moving. A twisted and ferocious smile appeared on his face, and he laughed wildly: "Luo Tian you are finished!" Those two blood family ancestors finally launched their attack! At the same time, several Tianhuang ancestors standing in the void rushed directly to a place on the wasteland almost instantly. They all let out extremely angry roars, and the sound waves almost knocked out those people in the wasteland! ¡°Something big happened!¡± At this moment, all those people still staying in the wasteland became extremely excited. Looking at the crazy Tianhuang Patriarchs, even though they didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, they all knew that something big must have happened! Xue Xiaotian was grinning ferociously, and the group of people in the Xue Family camp were sneering. Several figures flew out from the Xue family¡¯s camp and faced the ancestors of Tianhuang. The two sides did not say anything and a fierce battle broke out! But at this moment, Xu Luo's body suddenly glowed with a layer of blood-red light, looking extremely monstrous! Xue Xiaotian laughed wildly: "Luo Tian go to hell!" ?With that said, he held a long sword, fanned his blood-red wings behind his back, and rushed towards Xu Luo from the sky. The sword energy was flowing horizontally, aiming to chop off Xu Luo's head directly! At this time, Xu Luo suddenly raised his head and looked at Xue Xiaotian who was rushing towards him, with a faint smile on his lips "No! How can he still move?" A bad thought suddenly flashed through Xue Xiaotian's mind. According to his experience, at this moment, Luo Tian should have a look of pain on his face, and the blood and essence all over his body would begin to be extracted from the body. But looking at him, it seemed like he had no influence at all Poof! At this moment when Xue Xiaotian was distracted, the Beidou Sword in Xu Luo's hand suddenly left his hand and turned into a rainbow, pushing past Xue Xiaotian's body! Poof! "No!" An earth-shattering roar came from the Blood Family camp below. Xue Xiaotian¡¯s head was chopped off directly! The hot blood in his body soared into the sky, hundreds of meters high! That hot blood exudes extremely strong energy fluctuations, and every drop can kill the Great Sage! This is the supreme blood! And it is the supreme blood where the qi and blood are completely activated! Any drop is extremely heavy! They all carry the ultimate murderous intent! However, at this moment all the blood was sucked away by the Sword of the Big Dipper high in the sky! The young master of the Blood Family, who specializes in drinking the blood of geniuses, never dreamed that one day, someone would suck his blood away! The head was cut off, but Xue Xiaotian was not dead! Instead, he watched helplessly as the blood in his body was drank up by the sword in Luo Tian's hand! "No!" There was also a loud roar from his mouth, which shook the entire void to the point of collapse! This is Tao Yin! It¡¯s the strongest sound that Xuexiaotian made after condensing all his skills! On the wasteland below, the entire Blood Family camp was in chaos! There were countless figures rushing directly towards Gao Tian, ??some rushing towards Xu Luo, trying to block his further movements; others rushing towards Xue Xiaotian's body and head, wanting to snatch their young master back. A group of people rushed out of Tianhuang's huge warship in an instant! Led by Jiang Botao and many Tianhuang elders, they rushed towards the Xue family. However, no one moved as fast as Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at Xue Xiaotian's head in the air, with a cold smile on his face, and then punched it! "don't want!" "Stop!" "Don't kill my young master!" The group of people from the Xue family roared wildly. Xue Xiaotian¡¯s eyes gleamed with incomparable fear, and he shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Xu Luo had a sneer at the corner of his mouth, unmoved at all. In Xue Xiaotian¡¯s pupils, the fist exuding endless murderous intent is getting bigger and bigger! Finally, Xu Luo¡¯s fist filled Xue Xiaotian¡¯s pupils. boom! ??Xue Xiaotian¡¯s head was shattered and his soul was scattered! "No!" "You little beastyou are looking for death!" "The Blood Family and Tianhuangwill fight until death!" Those ancestors of the Xue family who were originally fighting with Tianzun's ancestors were now desperately trying to rush out and kill Xu Luo. But several Tianhuang ancestors who were anxious to break through them at first were no longer anxious at this time! Luo Tian is fine! Tianhuang¡¯s future and hope are fine! Then what are they anxious about? The opponents are anxious, but they are not anxious! Shen Ru and other ancestors were also holding fire in their hearts, and they acted without mercy. Although the strength of the ancestors of the Xue family is not weak, compared with the ancestors of Tianhuang, they are already far behind. At this moment, with the fall of Xuexiaotian, their morale is even lower, and they are completely No fighting spirit. What made them more anxious and worried was what happened to the two Blood Family ancestors who were performing the ceremony in the space covered by the formation At that moment, the two ancestors of the Blood Family obviously launched a ritual and descended on Luo Tian, ??but they failed! Because of this, their young master Xue Xiaotian was directly beheaded by Xu Luo in fear and fell into the dust. What they are most worried about now is whether the two ancestors will have any accidents because of this!At this moment, on the wasteland, where many people were standing watching the fun, without any warning, a violent explosion suddenly occurred! There were thousands of people up there, without any precautions, and were directly blown away by this terrifying explosion! The vast majority of them were shattered into pieces in an instant, leaving not even a trace of dregs behind! Only a handful of people tried their best to escape, but most of them were seriously injured. The entire wasteland was filled with deathly silence, and almost everyone was looking at that place. The originally flat wasteland was blown into a deep pit with a radius of dozens of miles, bottomless! No one knows what happened in that place, except the Blood family. "No!" The Xue family had shouted this word for an unknown number of timesbut this time, it was particularly tragic. Because they all know that the two ancestors who are more precious than the young master will definitely not be able to escape this disaster! In the entire Blood Family, there were only three ancestors who could perform such a complicated ritual of extracting blood essence, but two of them died this time. If the absence of Xue Xiaotian will make the Xue family sad for hundreds of years, then the death of these two ancestors will collapse more than half of the entire future of the Xue family! This is almost the root of the Duanxue family! Shen Ru and other Tianhuang ancestors all glanced coldly in the direction of the pit, with cold smiles on their faces. The moment the two ancestors of the Blood Family fully launched their attack, they all realized something was wrong. They were shocked and angry, so they took action directly. The strange power in the void frightened them because it was a power they had never seen or felt before. Fortunately they failed! "Tianhuang My Xue family and Tianhuang are at odds with each other!" An ancestor of the Xue family vomited blood and roared. Shen Ru smiled coldly and said, "Is it just a family like yours that has no credibility at all?" Another Tianhuang Patriarch who likes to drop his book bag said calmly: "Didn't we agree before that we, Luo Tian, ??will win or lose in a battle with your young master Xuexiaotian, and no matter the outcome, the grudges between the Xue family and Tianhuang will be eliminated? Why secretly make the method fail and become angry, but I am not afraid, I will argue with you today and argue if you don't accept it! " Volume 1 Chapter 829 Meteor Family If you are not convinced, come and argue Are you not convinced and want to argue? If you are not convinced, come and argue! Everyone in the Xue Family almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What a fart argument! The young master is dead! Two of the three ancestors who could extract blood essence died! The blood family¡¯s vitality has been severely damaged. Let alone dominate Xihezhou. With this incident revealed, whether they can continue to exist in Xihezhou is a question. What is there to argue about? ¡°Defense, you damn thing!¡± An ancestor of the Xue Family roared with tears streaming down his face. He was then punched to death by Shen Ru The level is much lower, and there is no fighting spirit at all. Facing an old guy like Shen Ru who has experienced countless battles and lived for countless years, how can there be any chance? The other ancestors of the Blood Family all lost their will to fight and turned around to leave. The ancestors on Tianhuang's side did not continue to pursue him. Instead, they all returned to Xu Luo and looked at Xu Luo with great concern. Xu Luo smiled, with warmth in his heart, and said, "Junior is fine." "Is everything okay?" Shen Ru looked at Xu Luo with concern, and sighed: "I didn't expect that the Xue family would be so insidious and despicable. They deceived us all and almost led to an uncontrollable tragedy." Xu Luo was also a little scared. When the Blood Family's ritual was fully activated, Xu Luo felt that all the blood and essence in his body was about to leave the body at that moment! Fortunately! He has been running that short period of mental technique, which caused the essence and blood in his body to stagnate for just a moment, and then everything returned to normal. And the two ancestors of the Blood Family who initiated the ceremony were directly affected by the backlash, their bodies exploded, and they died. They were able to steal the chicken but lose the rice to the extreme, and even lost their lives. The people of the Xue family hurriedly evacuated this wasteland. They didn't even return to Dragon City, but left directly! Because as soon as the battle ended, countless people rushed towards the deep pit. The violent explosion just now affected too many innocent people. Those families and sects who were killed or injured were all eager to find out what happened. At the same time, countless important people immediately visited several ancestors of Tianhuang. Among the entire crowd, apart from the Xue family who left Zanghuang, the most devastated one is the Jin family! A battle between the juniors caused the Xue family, which was at its peak, to flee in panic like a bereaved dog. Xu Luo's strength also cast a huge shadow on the Jin family! There is still no news about their Tianzun ancestor who went to assassinate Xu Luo until now! That kind of ominous premonition hangs in the hearts of every Jin family member. They left silently, even though they had been provoked by Xu Luo in an extremely arrogant way by cutting his throat, they had no intention of responding. Now all the people in the Jin family just want to know where their ancestor has gone. Soon, a piece of news spread throughout Dragon City! "Xue Xiaotian, the young master of the Xue family, was defeated at the hands of Tianhuang Luotian. His head was beheaded and his soul was scattered!" "Thousands of people were affected in that war. Innocent people died, but the way of death was extremely bizarre. A deep pit was formed in that place. After verification, it was found that two ancestors of the Blood Family were hidden underneath!" "The Xue family practices evil techniques and can drain out a person's essence and blood through a set of ancient rituals. At that time, the two ancestors of the Xue family used formations to cover the space and were performing a ceremony to extract Luo Tian. They have blood in them! But for some unknown reason, they failed!¡± "Our leader has personally confirmed from Patriarch Tianhuang that this matter is true!" "Why is the Blood Family so strong? It's because their elite children all have the essence and blood of those geniuses in Xihezhou flowing in their bodies!" "In recent years, which family and sect has not had some genius disciples disappear? This is the reason!" As soon as this news came out, the entire Dragon City was in an uproar. The Xue Family, which was originally so powerful that it almost towered over the entire Xihe Province, suddenly became a street rat that everyone wanted to beat. The evidence for this matter is too sufficient! From the deep pit, people found the remains and fragments of the Xue family's rituals. Although they were incomplete, the power remaining on those things made everyone's heart tremble. Many of these people may not like Tianhuang, but they are not stupid! Everyone can think of it, the Xue family is targeting Tianhuang today, who will they target tomorrow? ??We all live in this land of Xihezhou, but there areWho wouldn't be afraid of such a scary neighbor? Therefore, almost overnight, the reputation of the Xue family was completely ruined. Those who originally supported the Xue family and stood on the side of the Xue family did not dare to make any noise at all! There were many among them who were kept in the dark, and they all turned against the enemy and turned against the Xue Family. Those who knew something about it all pretended to be deaf and dumb. No matter who asked, they said they were also deceived and knew nothing! At this time, Longcheng has gathered the most powerful forces in the entire Xihe State. The impact of these people gathered together is quite astonishing. Their anger is also quite terrifying! Countless messages were sent from Dragon City almost at the same time. Nearly 80% of the forces in Xihe Prefecture all made a common decision in unison. They didn¡¯t even sit down together to discuss it beforehand! That is to eradicate the Blood Family! This has nothing to do with interests anymore. Many forces millions of miles away from the Xue family are all involved. For these forces, even if the Xue family is destroyed, they will not get any substantial benefits. But they all did it! Because everyone knows that once such a family really develops, it will become a disaster for the entire West Hezhou! No one can survive alone! "If we don't take action at this time, no one will come to help them when they suffer in the future!" This is righteousness! A very strange phenomenon suddenly appeared throughout Xihe Prefecture. On one side, here in Longcheng, the West Hezhou Competition is in full swing and everything is normal. On the other side, where the Blood Family was, it was besieged by countless powerful men. In just a few days, the foundation of the entire Blood Family was uprooted! The only remaining ancestor of the Blood Family who could perform the blood drawing ceremony, that is, the deceased ancestor of the Jin family who knew him, also went down to be with the ancestor of the Jin family under the siege of several powerful gods. Xu Luo¡¯s words became a prophecy. The Blood Family rose up in an instant, and the brilliance bloomed in an instant, illuminating the entire West Hezhou, suppressing almost all the forces in the West Hezhou. However, it was really just a shooting star, and within a few days, it disappeared into ashes everything was reduced to nothing. There may be a few remnants of the Blood Family in Xihezhou, but they are all like bereaved dogs. They live in panic all day long, hiding in various places. Many of them even changed their names and never dared to mention their former identity as a Blood Family to anyone. A powerful family that rose in an instant collapsed overnight. ????????????????????????????????????Let everyone sigh. At the same time, with the collapse of the Xue family, the name Luo Tian became more and more loud! Even those who originally didn¡¯t like Tianhuang or Xu Luo had to admit one thing. "Luo Tian saved us!" It seems a bit too big to say this, but with the demise of the Xue family, more and more things were finally exposed. Those family sects that had cooperated with the Xue family and knew some things about the Xue family could not bear the pressure. Finally revealed some truth. Everyone was shocked. It turned out that the Xue family had been conducting this kind of research over the years, extracting the essence and blood of geniuses and injecting them into the bodies of the Xue family's children, so that the blood family's originally mediocre children could instantly become peerless geniuses. ! The rise of the Blood Family this year is no accident! It¡¯s a necessity! Because the Blood Family has completely mastered this technology, their methods have become completely mature! According to insiders, the blood family can extract even the essence and blood of the powerful Tianzun! The prerequisite is of course to control this Heavenly Lord first. "But under Tianzun, the two ancestors of the Xue family can easily drain all the blood essence from their bodies. This news is simply terrifying. Although the Xue family has been wiped out, almost everyone still feels shuddering when they think of that scene. "This kind of technique is simply too terrifying and evil!" "How can there be such evil techniques in this world?" "It is simply unforgivable for the Xue family to survive!" "Thanks to Tianhuang's Luo Tian, ??through a battle, the Xue family's conspiracy was exposed. Otherwise, we may all be the next people to be missed by the Xue family!" "Yeah, originally I didn't like Luo Tian, ??because I thought he acted too?Arrogant, now I have changed my view on him, I admire this person very much! " "Actually, if you think about it carefully, Luo Tian's bad qualities were all promoted by the Jin family and some people with ulterior motives. What is wrong with him? What has he done that is not good for us? Has he said anything bad about us?" "That's right, he never said anything or did anything sorry for us. Why do we have a bad impression of him?" "After all, there are still villains secretly spreading rumors and slander!" In the entire Dragon City, all public opinions are now almost one-sided in favor of Xu Luo, which makes everyone on Tianhuang's side laugh from ear to ear. Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo with a relieved expression and smiled: "I never thought that the fall of a Meteor family could bring us so many benefits. Although it is only in terms of reputation, now Tianhuang is short of this. !¡± "Hey, that's right. Over the years, we Tianhuang, no need for outsiders to tell us, we can feel it ourselves. We have indeed exuded some rotten atmosphere, and we are in great need of fresh blood to inject it. No here comes Luo Tian!" Another A Tianhuang elder said. "Luo Tian is our Tianhuang's treasure now. We must protect him!" A female elder looked at Xu Luo with a kind face and said with a smile: "I have a great-great-granddaughter who has always admired Luo Tian. Wait. When we return to Tianhuang, you won¡¯t be annoyed if I ask her to come and play with you when she has nothing to do, right?¡± "Having said that, I remembered that I also have a great-great-granddaughter who is pretty" Xu Luo looked at the overly enthusiastic Tianhuang elders in front of him with a wry smile, but his heart felt warm. From the beginning, he just wanted to obtain the Soul Sutra and step into Tianhuang. Now, although he has adopted the pseudonym Luo Tian, ??he has developed an inseparable and close relationship with Tianhuang. For him, Tianhuang is his home in the divine realm. Volume 1 Chapter 830 Farewell The dark clouds that had hung over Dragon City for the past few days had quietly dissipated. The competition was still fierce, but there was no longer the tense atmosphere before. The families and sects that had been targeting Tianhuang all shut their mouths knowingly. Even if they still had a bad feeling for Tianhuang in their hearts, at this time, they did not dare to say anything more. As for the Jin familyit's even quieter! Their Tianzun ancestor still failed to return after all. Now everyone in the Jin family understands that the ancestor is in danger. Everyone in the Jin family was also given a silence order and never mentioned anything about the ancestor. Time flies, in the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and the **** of Xihe Prefecture has finally decided on the final hundred people. Today is the last day for the heroes in Dragon City. On Tianhuang¡¯s side, in addition to the nine-person team led by Xu Luo, there were also twenty-five people who successfully broke into the final hundred-person team. This result shocked the entire Xihe Prefecture. Tianhuang is indeed very strong. It has always been the most powerful top force in Xihezhou. Everyone admits this. But in recent years, Tianhuang has shown a trend of decline, which is also something everyone knows very well! This is also a common feature of the entire Kyushu. No supreme sect can last forever. No matter how brilliant the sect is, it will eventually decline. People in Xihezhou are all waiting, waiting for Tianhuang to decline little by little, and waiting for their own opportunity to rise to power. In fact, the Xue Family was also one of the forces that had been waiting for Tianhuang's collapse, but they used the wrong method, which eventually led to their destruction. But what people didn¡¯t expect was that in this session of the Xihe Prefecture ****, Tianhuang actually glowed with endless vitality! ¡°If Luo Tian is the only one who rises, no matter how amazing he is, no matter how brilliant he is, no matter how brilliant he is, even if he is the best in all nine states people won¡¯t be very worried. Because no matter how powerful an individual's power is, it has its limit, unless it can reach that incredible state and be superior to everyone! But at Xu Luo¡¯s age, even if he could hope to reach that level, it would definitely be many years later. Besides, the journey of cultivation is full of all kinds of accidents. The more top-notch geniuses, the easier it is for them to fall. But this time in the Xihe Prefecture ****, Tianhuang, in addition to Xu Luo, actually had thirty-three people included in the final list of one hundred people. This result surprised everyone. At the same time, I have to sigh: a skinny camel is bigger than a horse! Seeing the decline of Tianhuang, so many young and powerful people have emerged. Although their realm is not so high as to be scary, they are all young! We all still have a long way to go we all have a very bright future! Led by this group of people, perhaps in a few years, Tianhuang will once again usher in a glorious and perfect era! This result has made countless people secretly sad, envious, jealousbut helpless. "Tianhuang is still Tianhuang after all, there is no comparison!" A well-known figure in Xihe Prefecture couldn't help but sigh when he looked at the thirty or so uniformly dressed Tianhuang disciples on the stage. ¡°Perhaps, there will be new harvests at the top of Kyushu this time, it¡¯s unknown!¡± Someone made this judgment. "Is it possible? West Hezhou is almost the weakest state in Kyushu, and the other states are very strong! This group of young people are considered top-notch in West Hezhou, but outside of West Hezhou it's really hard to say. After all, the previous participants Among those who have reached the top of Kyushu, there are not without amazing geniuses, but the result" Some people sighed, not optimistic about the prospects. The West Hezhou **** has ended, and those who participated in the summit of Kyushu are about to set off. All previous disputes and grievances are also suspended at this moment. Even the Jin family would not dare to do anything unusual at this time. Because the top of Kyushu is not about one clan or sect, but about the development of the entire West Hezhou in the next three hundred years! Whether they can get more and better resources depends on the performance of this group of young people on the top of Kyushu. On this day, Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang Cult, came in person, and the family heads and heads of other powerful forces in Xihe Prefecture also came one after another. Practice it for this group of young people. Xu Luo stood in the crowd of a hundred people with a calm expression, but he could feel the gazes coming from all directions. Those eyes are full of all kinds of complex emotions, including all kinds of envy and jealousy. There are also some girls who look at him with admiration and admiration.The light is direct and naked, almost like rushing to show love. These looks made Xu Luo somewhat overwhelmed. However, his energy-raising skills are still very good, at least on the surface, there is no reaction. "Look, that's Luo Tian! He's so handsome!" "Yes, he comes from a famous family, he is handsome, and he is so strong. Oh my God this is a perfect match!" A plain-looking woman said to her companions with a shy look on her face: "You If you take the initiative to pursue him, it won¡¯t look like you¡¯re in trouble, right?¡± The companion beside her said expressionlessly: "No, I support you, go ahead!" People around her twitched their mouths violently, looking at the ordinary-looking and somewhat bloated girl, and they all thought to themselves: I didn't hear anything! There are not many conversations like this among the crowd. It can be said that after this battle, Xu Luo's pseudonym Luo Tian has become completely famous throughout Xihe Prefecture. Su Qianqian stood in the crowd below, listening to the conversations in her ears, feeling a little disgusted in her heart, and sneered secretly: You guys also want to pursue my Brother Luo? Go ahead and dream! But then, Su Qianqian felt a little sad again. Looking at the group of people on the stage, she knew that they were leaving Xihezhou soon! Through a large teleportation array, he was teleported to a place hundreds of millions of miles away from Xihe State to participate in that extremely cruel battle. The top of Kyushu! It sounds very exciting, but everyone who knows the meaning of these four words will be sighing. Those who are qualified to participate in the Top of Kyushu are all geniuses among geniuses and the elite among elites. But there are very few who can come back alive. Therefore, privately, the top of Kyushu also has a name, called the Tomb of the Elites! ¡°The Summit of Kyushu, which is held every three hundred years, has lost countless elite talents from Kyushu since its first session. But after so many years, even if everyone knows that once they embark on that road, it may be a road of no return, everyone still has no hesitation. Even if the fight ends in a bloody battle I still want to get a place to enter. Su Qianqian only had Xu Luo in her eyes. She looked at Xu Luo in a daze, her eyes slightly moist. She didn't know how long it would take for Xu Luo to come back, and she didn't know whether Xu Luo was at the top of the Nine Provinces. What kind of difficulties will you encounter on the battlefield? Although I believed in my heart that he would be able to return intact, deep down, I couldn't help but feel sad. Xiahou Kaiyuan, on behalf of Xihe Prefecture, spoke to the one hundred talented elites of Xihe Prefecture, encouraging them to work hard and return with good results at the top of Kyushu while preserving themselves. Xia Hou Kaiyuan said with some emotion: "I once set foot on that battlefield! I know very well what a cruel place it was!" "In Xihe Prefecture, you all have your own families and sects, but outside of Xihe Prefecture you are one!" "Because no matter whether you are united or not, in the eyes of outsiders, youare all their enemies!" "In the past, on the top of Kyushu, there were people who thought about cooperating with people from other states to save their lives, but in the end their deaths would only be worse, because those who betray their companions will not be accepted by anyone. !¡± ¡°If you go back and ask your seniors about these things, they should all know about them.¡± Xia Hou Kaiyuan looked at everyone and continued: "So, you have only one way to go, that is put aside all the grievances between each other and truly unite together. Only in this way can you have hope!" Among the hundred people, there were five or six members of the Jin family with pale faces. They felt the gazes coming from all directions. Although Xiahou Kaiyuan's words may not seem to have any specific direction, in fact, they are meaningful to everyone's ears. The conflict between the Jin family and Tianhuang, especially Luo Tian, ??is well known to the entire Xihe Prefecture ????????????????? The Jin family did have some thoughts on killing Luotiankeng on the top of Jiuzhou! They brought with them a large number of top-notch fairy stones, as well as various divine materials and holy medicines. Their purpose was to cooperate with people from other states. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know what Xiahou Kaiyuan said is true, they are already ready to sacrifice themselves. But none of them expected that Xiahou Kaiyuan would tell them directly before putting it into practice for them! In this case, it will be extremely difficult for them to do this again!   Because not only the people from Tianhuang will stare at them, but also the other young elite geniuses in Xihezhou will also stare at them! Who doesn¡¯t know that Luo Tian is very strong? Who doesn¡¯t know that Tianhuang¡¯s group of people are very strong? At the top of the Nine Provinces, these young elite geniuses in West Hezhou are still counting on Tianhuang and his group to lead them to achieve unprecedented good results! Want to interfere with it? I am afraid that before I can take any action, I will be torn to pieces by these angry young geniuses! For a time, the faces of these young people from the Jin family turned a little pale. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Afterwards, Xu Luo returned to Longcheng to make final preparations before leaving. As soon as he arrived at the city lord's mansion, Xu Luo received an unexpected invitation. Just now, someone came to the city lord's mansion and sent him a letter. There was no word on the letter, just a paper cut. The silver paper-cut is an exquisite snowflake. Xu Luo immediately knew who was coming. Afterwards, Xu Luo left the city lord's palace and walked on the noisy streets of Longcheng until he reached a quiet place. It was quiet and even a little remote. The surrounding buildings are still full of Dragon City characteristics, very tall and ancient. Just under a tall building, stood a slender figure, standing there. Xu Luo raised his head and saw the extremely youthful woman. The snow is beginning to clear. Volume 1 Chapter 831 The Bloody Hand Butcher Seeing Xu Luo, Xue Chuqing's face showed a soft smile and said softly: "You are here." "I'm here!" Xu Luo said, walking forward and gently holding Xue Chuqing in his arms. Xue Chuqing had a bit of shyness on her face, leaning her soft body in Xu Luo's arms. After a moment of hesitation, she stretched out her arms to wrap around Xu Luo's waist. It¡¯s not a long separation, but there is the joy of reunion. "It's this familiar smellit's so good!" Xue Chuqing closed her eyes slightly and murmured softly. Xu Luo held Xue Chuqing in his arms and walked inside. In the extremely spacious room, Xue Chuqing had already prepared a table of exquisite wine and food. There was no one else in the room. Xue Chuqing poured wine for Xu Luo herself, and then said: "My husband is about to embark on a journey. I can't do much for you. I can only come here in person to say goodbye to you." My husband can come back soon." Xu Luo glanced at Xue Chuqing strangely, with a bit of doubt in his eyes. He felt that Xue Chuqing's reaction today seemed a bit strange, but it didn't look like a bad thing. "Is there something you're hiding from me?" Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing and asked. Xue Chuqing looked at him and smiled sweetly, and said softly: "I am your woman, you are my heaven and everything to me, how can I hide anything from you?" "Am I thinking too much?" Xu Luo asked. Xue Chuqing nodded: "Well, you are overthinking." "Okay, let's drink!" Xu Luo picked up the wine glass, only to find Xue Chuqing holding a glass of water. "I've been feeling a little unwell recently, so I can't drink. Today, I'll drink water instead of wine. Come on, I'll give you a drink!" Xue Chuqing had a sweet and happy smile on her face. She picked up the cup in her hand and gestured to Xu Luo. Xu Luo felt a little strange in his heart and asked with some concern: "Not feeling well? Are you okay?" "There are always a few inconvenient days for women every monthit's okay." Xue Chuqing said softly with a blushing face. "Oh" Xu Luo felt that he finally understood. He picked up the wine glass with a smile and took a drink. Afterwards, the two of them chatted and laughed softly, talking about all the recent events in Dragon City. ???? "The Xue family is seeking death on their own, not that I am so powerful." Xu Luo said with a smile: "If they didn't practice that kind of evil skill, how could they become the target of public criticism?" Xue Chuqing nodded and said: "Indeed, the Xue family has done many unjust things, and its demise is inevitable." "By the way, has Gu Zongren done anything unusual recently?" Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing. Although he was very confident in controlling Gu Zongren, he was a powerful deity after all. It was hard to say whether he would be willing to continue like this. "Fortunately, on the surface, they seem to be very cooperative, but Yue seems to have some ideas to cultivate her own power secretly, but husband, don't worry, I can handle all these things." Xue Chuqing said with a smile. : "Hua and Xue were completely conquered by me. To be precise, they were scared by you" "Are you scared by me? It seems like I haven't done anything to them, right?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "They feel scared just because they haven't done anything. After all, they also had a share in the huge reward for you." Xue Chuqing said. "Speaking of this matter, you should be careful with the Jin family. The Jin family suffered a huge loss from that bounty, and I'm afraid it will also be detrimental to the Goddess Tower." Xu Luo said. Xue Chuqing smiled and said, "I have been prepared for this matter for a long time. I just let Gu Zongren handle it." Xu Luo gave a thumbs up: "Brilliant!" Xue Chuqing smiled sweetly and said: "I have a better vision and have found such a good man!" The two of them enjoyed the meal very happily. Xu Luo had a feeling that Xue Chuqing seemed to be more attached to him this time they met, and the relationship between the two became more natural and casual. At night, Xu Luo hugged Xue Chuqing. Because of what Xue Chuqing said before, Xu Luo had no other thoughts. The two of them just hugged each other quietly, enjoying the rare time together. "I heard that the top of Kyushu is very dangerous. The people participating are all the strongest from each state. You must protect yourself. I will wait for you at home." Xue Chuqing's voice was full of reluctance. . "Don't worry, you have to protect yourself. When I come back, you are not allowed to lose weight" Xu Luo said, putting his hands into Xue Chuqing's clothes. The snow was clearing at the beginning of the day, and her face was stained like cherry blossoms. She let out a cry and pressed her body tightly against Xu Luo.On the body, he whispered softly: "Don't" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before dawn, Xu Luo left quietly. One pretended not to know that the other party was asleep, and the other pretended not to know that the other party had left. This separation is probably the best way between two people. ?Otherwise, both parties will be sad. After Xu Luo left, Xue Chuqing opened her eyes, leaned on the bed, pulled the soft quilt to her chest, and said softly: "Maybe I should tell you, but I want to give you something when you return. A surprise for you!¡± As she spoke, she gently rubbed her belly, with a maternal glow on her face, and murmured: "My child, your father is a great hero, and you will definitely be the same in the future!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo always felt that Xue Chuqing seemed to be hiding something from him, but after much thought, he couldn't figure it out. In the end, he shook his head and simply stopped thinking about it. It was not yet dawn, and Dragon City was shrouded in darkness and very quiet. Xu Luo walked alone on the streets of Longcheng without using any skills, just like an ordinary person. Walking here, he felt like he had been alone for a hundred years. Suddenly, Xu Luo looked thoughtfully in one direction. It was a tall building, reaching straight into the sky. In the dark night, it looked like an ancient behemoth squatting there, giving people a strong sense of oppression. At this time, a chuckle suddenly came from the top of the building: "As expected of a young and powerful man who can kill the seeds of Kyushu, he can actually find me." "Who are you?" Xu Luo stood still, raised his head and looked at the top of the building. It was far away, but Xu Luo could still see a figure standing above it. "Do you dare to fight?" The other party did not answer, but directly asked for a fight. "Okay!" Xu Luo didn't ask why. He moved slightly and instantly appeared on the top of the building, looking at the person in front of him. In the night, this man was wearing a blue shirt. He was very tall and had long black hair draped over his shoulders. His appearance was not very handsome, but he gave people a very heroic feeling. "Tianwai!" The man didn't say much and flew directly to the outside. Xu Luo followed closely, but he was guessing about the origin of this person. He had a feeling that this person should not be from Xihezhou. "Moreover, Xu Luo couldn't see through this person's depth. He didn't even have that kind of strong energy and blood fluctuations in his body. But Xu Luo knew very well that he was definitely a master! But Xu Luo is not afraid in his heart. No matter how strong this person is he will not be as strong as Lan! Before Lan left, he felt confident facing any strong person. Therefore, Xu Luo wants to confirm one thing now: what is the purpose of this person looking for him. If it was just a simple battle, he would not be afraid, but if he had other thoughts A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. Soon, the two of them flew out of the Dragon City and arrived outside the sky. Here, they were already thousands of feet high in the sky. The air was already very thin and the temperature was extremely low. A drop of water could freeze in an instant. If ordinary people got here, they would probably freeze to death, even if they didn't suffocate to death. "Okay, we're already here. If you have anything to say, can you tell me?" Xu Luo looked at the man in green and said lightly. "My surname is Zhao and my name is Feilong. In the past I was called the Bloody Hand Butcher." The man in Tsing Yi looked at Xu Luo calmly: "The Kyushu seed Zhao who was killed by you and made you famous Min is my descendant.¡± I see! Xu Luo suddenly realized, thinking that no wonder the other party just said that he was worthy of being a young strong man who could kill the seeds of Kyushu, but he hadn't thought about it yet. The only thing to blame is that the man in Tsing Yi acted too calm! Usually come to find revenge, which one is not shouting and killing as soon as he meets? Not to mention that this man's strength is unfathomable. Even if he is killed in Dragon City, I believe it is reasonable. But he was so cautious that he deceived himself into the sky Xu Luo couldn't help but feel speechless. He looked at Zhao Feilong and said, "Then you are here to avenge your descendants?" "Of course!" Zhao Feilong, who was dressed in Tsing Yi, looked at Xu Luo with a matter-of-fact expression and said, "Since you have the guts to kill my descendants, you must be prepared to bear the wrath of his ancestors." "So, your strength is at least at the level of Heavenly Lord?" Xu Luo looked at Zhao Feilong and said calmly: "Don't you think that by doing this, you are bullying the small?" ?"Why bully the small with the big? I always do things based on my likes and dislikes, without distinction between right and wrong. As for bullying the small with the big, that's even more bullshit!" Zhao Feilong said calmly: "If you don't use the big to bully the small, how can you use the small to bully the big? Using the big to bully the big? Isn't that stupid?" "It seems that you are definitely not stupid." Xu Luo nodded, looked at Zhao Feilong and said with a smile: "I wonder if you have heard of the Tianzun ancestor who disappeared from the Jin family a few days ago?" "Haha, little baby, do you think your words can scare me?" Zhao Feilong smiled lightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a disdainful expression on his face: "The strong man behind you is Heavenly Lord¡¯s ninth step? Or Holy Lord? Just call him.¡± Xu Luo was slightly startled. He frowned and carefully looked at the young-looking person in front of him. "His name is Zhao Feilong, nicknamed the Bloody Hand Butcher, and he comes from Lieyan State" "He knows many things about himself, and eveneven heard about the disappearance of the ancestor of the Jin family, and suspected that there was a strong person behind him." "He can speak so easily about the two terrifying realms of Heavenly Lord Ninth Step and Holy Lord. Could it be thathe himself has also entered a higher level?" "Why, that person is not by your side? Haha, then you can only consider yourself unlucky." Zhao Feilong looked at Xu Luo, his eyes had no sympathy at all and were full of coldness: "You can commit suicide!" Volume 1 Chapter 832 For the sake of fairness "What if I don't?" Xu Luo looked at Zhao Feilong and sighed in his heart. The other party seemed arrogant and domineering, but in fact he was extremely cautious. Because he was worried that there was strong support behind him, he actually led himself to the outside and then forced himself to commit suicide At that time, even if the "strong reinforcements" behind him find him, he can shirk responsibility and say that he was not the one who killed him. The bloody-handed butcherwhat a bloody-handed butcher! If you didn¡¯t know better, you would have thought he was such a reckless and impulsive person! "Do you think you have any chance of winning when you face me now?" Zhao Feilong glanced at Xu Luo contemptuously: "Kill my descendants, not to mention you, even the King of Heaven, I will kill them! " "You came all the way here to find me just to kill me, right?" Xu Luo looked at Zhao Feilong and said seriously: "But have you ever thought about what if if you can't kill me, Would you feel aggrieved if you were killed by me instead?" "Hahahaha! Never!" Zhao Feilong couldn't help laughing: "If you have the ability to kill me, I will never feel aggrieved! Because this is strength!" "So, you don't need to use any more tricks or delay time. Now that I have found you, it means that you have absolutely no chance of survival!" Zhao Feilong said and sneered: "What a pity for those idiots from the Xue family. Originallythey were the best shields!" "If I could kill you, would you really feel aggrieved?" Xu Luo looked at Zhao Feilong with a serious look on his face. "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you don't take action, then I will do it for you!" Zhao Feilong said coldly. "Last question!" Xu Luo said quickly. Zhao Feilong¡¯s head was full of black lines and he looked at Xu Luo: ¡°Hurry up and say it, then die!¡± "Umdo you have any treasure on you?" Xu Luo looked at Zhao Feilong eagerly, his eyes full of expectation. "" Zhao Feilong laughed angrily and looked at Xu Luo: "It seems you really don't cry until you see the coffin. It doesn't matter, ancestor, I haven't done anything for too many years. Today, from now on You start!" "Wait!" Xu Luo shouted. "It's useless, I will never let you go!" Zhao Feilong said, raising his hand, his palm was as crystal clear as jade, almost transparent! He raised his hand and pointed one finger at Xu Luo, saying: "Let's get on the road." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a heart-stopping buzz in the void, and a terrifying force instantly enveloped Xu Luo. Xu Luo even felt as if his blood had solidified at this moment, and his whole body seemed to be sealed! A blue figure suddenly appeared next to Xu Luo and let out a soft cry. Then, he waved his hand lightly and sprinkled a blue light rain. The pressure on Xu Luo suddenly lightened up, and then he took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Feilong across from him, and thought to himself: This guy is really scary. If Lan hadn't been here, he would have really encountered something unexpected today. Zhao Feilong on the opposite side was shocked. His figure suddenly retreated hundreds of miles, then stared at Lan with his eyes fixed on Lan, and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you?" "Where is the Holy Lordyou deserve to be damned for bullying people like this!" Lan said softly, but a faint blue flame burned in his eyes. She is angry! This man deserves to die! How dare he bully Brother Fu! Lan Ning stood in the void, like a fairy, with blue flames burning in his eyes. He looked at Zhao Feilong hundreds of miles away and said softly: "Go to hell!" Boom! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the endless void, where Zhao Feilong stood, a large blue flame suddenly burned. Zhao Feilong let out a horrified howl: "SkySky Blue Fire, youyou are the Sky Blue Fire Spirit? Ahhh!" The raging flames instantly surrounded Zhao Feilong¡¯s body! Zhao Feilong, who was in the realm of the Saint, had no ability to resist. He was struggling like an ordinary person surrounded by fire. "Give me a pleasure!" Zhao Feilong's voice sounded extremely scary, and he actually asked for a quick death! "Why?" Lan asked coldly. "Luo Tian killed my descendant, what's wrong with me killing him?" Zhao Feilong's voice was terrifying. He let out a terrifying howl and struggled desperately. He used all kinds of magical powers and spells. He didn't want to attack, but Want to commit suicide! "I don't care about that. If you dare to bully my auxiliary brother, you will die!" Lan said coldly. ? ?What a pity He probably has a lot of treasures on him. "Xu Luo said from the side. "" Over there, Zhao Feilong was already going crazy, but he was still almost made to vomit blood by Xu Luo. Half of his body had been burned, and his whole body was completely scorched, and he let out an extremely unwilling roar. "I'm not willing to give in! How can a disciple of a small sect have such a strong person beside him?" "Ah! I'm not willing to give in!" "I, Zhao FeilongI dominated Kyushu a hundred thousand years agoI am the bloody butcher!" "More than hundreds of millions of people have died in my hands?" "I fell here todayI hate it!" "How could a great man like medie in such a quiet place? This shouldn't be the case!" "Luo TianI hate you!" "I hate!" As Zhao Feilong roared hysterically, the blue flames completely engulfed him. Even though he was already a supreme powerhouse like the Holy Lord, there was absolutely nothing he could do. Almost instantly Zhao Feilong's body was burned to ashes in the fire. In this unknown world, no one except Xu Luo and Lan knew that Zhao Feilong, the blood-handed butcher of Lieyan State who had dominated the Nine Provinces a hundred thousand years ago and whose strength had reached the level of a saint, died tragically here. Poof! Lan spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was shaky. Xu Luo was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Lan, and said in surprise: "Are you injured?" "It's okay, it's just that I haven't fully recovered. I forcefully mobilized the energy in my body, which caused a bit of backlash. I'll be fine after a while." Lan leaned on Xu Luo weakly and said lightly: "Everyone who dares to bully Brother Fu should die." !¡± Xu Luo was moved in his heart and said softly: "You have paid too much for me, but there is nothing I can do to help you." "No Brother Fu, you are wrong. What you helped me is something I can never give back to you!" Lan said softly: "What I do is really nothing. Lan will always be my brother's person, no matter what No matter what time it won¡¯t change!¡± Xu Luo let Lan lean on him, hugged her gently, and flew towards Dragon City. Lan closed her eyes slightly, with a happy face, and thought to herself: This feeling is so good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo returned to the city lord's mansion. It was already dawn. Xu Luo returned to his small courtyard. The broken door had been replaced with a new one. I don't know if it was deliberately made old or found again. It's the same, but it looks like it hasn't been broken. Xu Luo opened the door and saw Su Qianqian lying on his bed. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and smiled at him: "Are you back?" Xu Luo suddenly felt guilty. ¡°I am about to leave Xihezhou to participate in the Summit of Kyushu, but on my last night, I am with Xue Chuqing "Qianqian, I'm sorry." Xu Luo walked forward, sat next to Su Qianqian, took her delicate hand, and wanted to say something. Su Qianqian smiled, and stared at Xu Luo with a pair of elf-like, black and white eyes: "Brother, there is no need to explain anything to Qianqian, Qianqian understands it in her heart." As a result, Xu Luo felt even more guilty, and he said: "Actually" "It's really not necessary." Su Qianqian smiled softly: "As long as Qianqian is in my heart, it's better than anything else. Although Qianqian may be a little sad sometimes, it will pass soon!" "As long as you remember to come back." Su Qianqian held Xu Luo's hand and said seriously: "You must come back!" As she spoke, Su Qianqian's eyes were a little moist, and she said softly: "Last night, I had a dream. I dreamed that you were fighting bloody battles with others and were seriously injured. I wanted to help, but I couldn't reach you. I was so scared that I cried in my sleep, and my eyes were still swollen when I woke up.¡± Xu Luo glanced at Su Qianqian and found that her eyes were indeed a little red and swollen. He was touched and distressed and touched Su Qianqian's soft and smooth face and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely come back." "Well, by then, it is estimated that Qiqi, Sister Lianyi and Phoenix will all ascend to the divine realm. Find them all, and then we can live happily together!" Su Qianqian said softly, His eyes flashed with longing, and then he smiled again: "Am I a little naive?" "No, what you said is what I think too!" The softest part of Xu Luo's heart was touched. He sighed softly and said, "There is no end point on this road of cultivation, but we do have relatives and friends. You That's right?When The Top of Kyushu is over, I will definitely find them, and then we will never be separated again! " Su Qianqian's eyes flashed with joy, and then she said: "It's a deal!" Xu Luo leaned down, kissed Su Qianqian's forehead gently, and then said: "It's a deal!" The two said, looking at each other and smiling. "By the way, if you have any difficulties, you can go to the Goddess Building and find Xue Chuqing." Xu Luo hesitated for a moment, then spoke. Because he didn't want to hide anything from Su Qianqian. Su Qianqian's smart eyes stared at Xu Luo. She sat up lazily, put her arms around Xu Luo's neck, and chuckled: "Is she yours?" Xu Luo hummed softly. Su Qianqian pouted and said with some dissatisfaction: "This is not fair! She obviously came later, why did she come before me?" "This" Xu Luo smiled bitterly. Can he say that it was a misunderstanding with Xue Chuqing at first? Then, a shy look appeared on Su Qianqian's face, and she said in a voice as quiet as a mosquito: "For the sake of fairness, I also want to" "Are you serious?" "Of courseyou can't be too partial!" The sky outside had begun to light up, but Su Qianqian raised her hand and pointed. The curtains in the room flew apart, and the whole room fell into darkness. Volume 1 Chapter 833 Warship across the sky The warship, which was several thousand feet long, slowly rose into the sky from outside Dragon City and flew towards the oldest and largest teleportation array in Xihezhou. In the sky above Dragon City, countless warships were packed together to see off the warship that carried the hope of the entire West Hezhou. Xue Chuqing stood in the warship, quietly watching the huge warship leave through the crystal portholes. She whispered softly: "I'll wait for you to come back!" Su Qianqian stood in Tianhuang's camp. , watched the warship slowly take off into the sky, and then flew away into the distance. His eye circles were slightly red, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said to himself: I have finally become your woman! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A huge warship named Nishi Heshu. In the warship, one hundred young geniuses who participated in the Top of Kyushu were divided into many camps, in their own spaces. The warship is very large, almost equivalent to a small city, so everyone can have a large independent space without being disturbed by the outside world. Among the hundred people, Tianhuang, who accounted for one-third, has undoubtedly become the most powerful force. Many people want to get close to Tianhuang and his group. Although they are all top geniuses, there are differences among top geniuses In their eyes, Luo Tian is the well-deserved number one young powerhouse in the entire Xihe Prefecture. Maintain a good relationship with such people, and when the time comes to go to the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, your chances of survival will naturally be much greater. Of course, except for the Jin family. They don¡¯t think so. This time, a total of six people from the Jin family have entered the list of 100 people. The strength of these six people is not weak. They are all young supreme beings. They were gathered together at this moment, with a look of sadness and anger on their faces. Just before they set off, news finally came from the distant Jin family that the soul lamp that symbolized their ancestor went out! That ancestor was the one who went to assassinate Xu Luo. After hearing the news, the entire Jin family burst into mourning, and everyone was filled with grief. At the same time, the hatred in my heart for Xu Luo and Tianhuang has reached its extreme! This hatred is irreconcilable! This hatred is unforgettable! "This time we may all die." The one who spoke this time was the leader of the six young geniuses of the Jin family. His name was Jin Ke, and he was the cousin of Jin Ming, a former disciple of Tianhuang. Jin Ke has shown excellent talent since he was a child, but it has been hidden by the Jin family until now. Only in this Xihezhou competition did Jin Ke show his hand for the first time, but he had reservations. His strength is far greater than that of Jin Ming, who was favored by the Jin family. This is also a method used by the big family to push out an outstanding child and block it in front to block wind and rain and attract other people's attention. And a true genius will definitely not appear in front of the world until the most critical moment. Jin Ke looks very handsome, with deep eyes, fair skin, and two sharp eyebrows flying into his temples. He looked at the other five people and said in a deep voice: "No one else dares to get close to us now, so everything can only depend on ourselves." "Brother, don't worry, we, the children of the Jin family, are not afraid of death. You're a coward!" Another young man from the Jin family, who looked a little fat, said in a deep voice: "Unless Luo Tian dies, our Jin family will never be at peace. With his talent, if he is allowed to develop like this, then Sooner or later, our entire family will suffer a big loss from him. " "Jin Xu is right. This time, even if the entire army is wiped out, Luo Tiankeng will die on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. !" A cold light flashed in Jin Ke's eyes. "Don't worry, when the time comes, we will do whatever the eldest brother says! As members of the Jin family, it is our honor to be able to sacrifice for the family!" "Yes, the unity of our Jin family is what those outsiders will never I can¡¯t understand it!¡± ¡°The battlefield at the top of Kyushu is where Luo Tian is buried!¡± Several members of the Jin family expressed their opinions one after another, their brows filled with determination. Jin Ke nodded with satisfaction and said: "The Jin family has children like you, so why worry about the family being unhappy? However, there is one thing you must remember" The other five Jin family children all looked at Jin Ke. Jin Ke said in a deep voice: "Now everyone else is wary of us Jin family members, because once we decide to kill Luo Tian, ??we will inevitably implicate them. Therefore, this time on the top of Kyushu, I ask you to cooperate with Luo Tian and Tianhuang" "What?"   "How can this be done?" "Brother, didn't you agree just now?" "Cooperate with them? Just dream!" Several Jin family members jumped on the spot, cooperating with Luo Tian? Do not make jokes! They wished Luo Tian would die worse than anyone else! "Listen to me first." Jin Ke frowned slightly, and the room suddenly became quiet. Jin Ke said: "You are not stupid, don't you understand what I said" "Brother, it's not that we don't understand, it's that we really hate Luo Tian so much that he asked us to cooperate with him. It's too difficult, even if you know it's fakeit's still difficult!" Jin Xu said with a wry smile: "Also, since the eldest brother already knows that those people will be wary of us and are watching us, can we cooperate with Luo? Tianhe Tianhuang, they will trust us?" "Yes, brother, Jin Xu is right, even if we put our hot faces over, I'm afraid we will only touch their cold butts!" "Yes! I said, let¡¯s do whatever we need to do, not cooperate, not cause trouble for them, and wait for the opportunity.¡± Jin Xu said in a deep voice: ¡°If there is no chance, we will do nothing!¡± ¡°And oncethe chance comes! Come, then, we will attack him immediately and give him a fatal blow!" "Likea snake hiding in the dark." Jin Xu said, a cold light flashed in his small eyes. Jin Ke kept nodding, and then said: "You have a good idea, but I was too eager to get it done just now, and forgot those people were wary of our Jin family" After saying that, Jin Ke sneered a few times, and then said: "Then Sooner or later, these powerful things will make them regret their original choice!" Other Jin family members also showed anger. Jin Xu sneered, "Why should we all make sacrifices sooner or later? Prepare, just this time at the top of Kyushu, let the entire Xihezhou army be wiped out!" Jin Ke laughed loudly, patted Jin Xu on the shoulder and said: "Jin Xu I am a tiger of the Jin family!" If their words were heard by outsiders, they would definitely be frightened, because everyone can guess that the Jin family will interfere with it, but no one expects that the Jin family is not only cruel to others, but also to themselves. Cruel enough! ¡°This kind of person who is not afraid of death, at critical moments, the destructive power produced is often quite astonishing! At the same time, Xu Luo and others were also talking about this topic. "The people of the Jin family are a hidden danger." Yu Tianying looked at Xu Luo and said, "So, once I set foot on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, I hope to eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible." "Yes, I agree with my brother. Suggestion." Yu Tianjie said from the side. "I also agree that if those people are not eliminated, they will become a huge disaster." Tang Xiao said. Ming Youyue said from the side: "Although this is the fact, have you ever thought about what others will think of us if we really do this?" "But if we don't do this, I'm afraid we will all be in danger." Yu Tianjie said "You don't know those people in the Jin family, but I do, because I had some contact with Jin Ming back then, and I know very well what kind of people the Jin family is." Yu Tianying said lightly: "That's it. A crazy family, they will do anything for the sake of the family. " Tang Xiao also nodded and said: "Jin Ming secretly harmed many of his classmates in order to gain power. His younger brother Jin Xian looked honest and honest, but In fact, he was even more sinister and ruthless. If Lao Dada hadn't been taller, he would have been killed by them. " Ming Youyue was silent. She didn't know what they were talking about, but she thought in her heart. What he thought about was Luo Tian's reputation, and what he thought about was Tianhuang's reputation. ¡°Once they punish you without teaching, thenit is very likely to cause dissatisfaction among many people. Because although many people are staring at the six members of the Jin family, if they do nothing and do not endanger the entire group, there is really no reason to directly kill people. "It's better to listen to the boss's opinion." Wang Tong said from the side. Afterwards, everyone looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Those six people from the Jin family are nothing to worry about. Just keep an eye on them. We shouldn't take them lightly, but there is no need to take them too seriously." "The battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces is between us and other states. "A battle between the strongest!" "If we can't even handle the six members of the Jin family, then I think we don't need to participate in the Peak of Kyushu, just give up." Xu Luo's voice was not loud, and he laughed again. He said it, but everyone else heard that from his words.??Determined. Tang Xiao took a breath and said with a smile: "The boss is the boss. The problems we have been worried about have become no problem with you." Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't worry about too many things, everything is fine "Me!" Shao Zheng said from the side: "If we can get the first place on the top of Jiuzhou, I don't know how many people will be shocked?" "First place? Ha you are really young!" Jie smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The overall strength of the entire Jiuzhou and Xihezhou, even if it is not ranked last, is probably not far behind." Yu Tianying said somewhat seriously: "Actually I also want to get the first place. Go back!" Yu Tianjie was slightly startled and looked at his brother. Yu Tianying smiled and said: "Don't forget, we have Luo Tian this time!" "That's right! Boss Da even kills the seeds of Jiuzhou whenever he wants. Those young strong men from other states, even if they are stronger they are not as good as Jiuzhou. Is the seed too strong?" Tang smiled and said. Everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing, and their smiles were full of relaxation and relief. Even though they knew that this trip was full of dangers, at this moment, their restless hearts gradually calmed down. Because they all know one thing, they have a boss who is good at creating miracles! Volume 1 Chapter 834 The Lord of the Deserted City Huangcheng, known as the oldest city in Xihezhou, looks a bit dilapidated from a distance. In fact, this is indeed the case. The deserted city is sparsely populated, and most of the people living here are ordinary people. They live the most ordinary life just like the ordinary people in the lower world. Birth, old age, sickness and death last only a hundred years. There are cultivators in the deserted city, but they are very few and their strength is generally very weak. Even the most powerful cultivator in the deserted city only has the supreme realm. This is a place that is almost forgotten. But every three hundred years, Huangcheng will become lively. Because Huangcheng is the location of the largestand oldest teleportation array in Xihezhou! Huge warships flew in from afar, and the people in the deserted city rushed to the streets to watch this spectacle. They are very unfamiliar with this kind of warship. They only know from vague rumors from their ancestors that every three hundred years, some people from 'outside' will come over. ¡°Then it passes through an ancient teleportation array in the deserted city, and I don¡¯t know where it will go. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the way, there will be many people when they leave, but when they come back, there will be far fewer people. Three hundred years is not a long time for a cultivator. But for ordinary people, this is an unimaginably long time. Because their life is only seventy or eighty years long, and shortmaybe only thirty or forty years, three hundred yearsis really too long. Long enough for many rumors to turn into legends Today, these people from the deserted city finally saw the scene in the legend. A warship as huge as a small city flew in from a distance, covering the sky and the sun. Then, hundreds of people filed out from the warship. Walking towards the deserted area of ??the deserted city. That place is a forbidden area! The first decree issued by every mayor of Huangcheng when he takes office is: No one is allowed to set foot in that place! The people in the deserted city saw the city lord, who was like a god in their eyes, come to the group of people, said something, and then led the group of people towards the forbidden area. In the crowd, there were some children who looked at it curiously with their pure eyes wide open. This scene formed an indelible impression in their young minds. A few years after each teleportation array is opened, some practitioners who are not weak in strength will always emerge in the deserted city. I believe this time it will be the same! Every time a warship arrives, it opens a window in the souls of the people in the deserted city. Ming Youyue looked at the people in the deserted city in the distance with some curiosity, and asked Xu Luo beside her softly: "Brother, are those people the most ordinary people in this world?" Xu Luo nodded and said, "Yes, they are not People who know how to practice can live longer than a hundred years. "Oh my god if their life span is so short, wouldn't their life be very difficult?" Ming Youyue exclaimed, she had never seen such ordinary people. Where Tianhuang is, even the most ordinary people have a certain level of cultivation, and their life span is at least one hundred and fifty years. Mosthave a lifespan of more than hundreds of years. Therefore, from Ming Youyue's point of view, it is simply unbelievable that his lifespan is less than a hundred years. "Haha, it's not as exaggerated as you think. Although they can't practice, they are still human beings. They also have their own joys and sorrows. Although their lives are short, their experiences may not be much less than ours." Xu Luo laughed. He said, thinking of the lower realm where he was. Aren¡¯t the vast majority of people in that world just like the people in this deserted city? The Lord of Huangcheng who was responsible for leading everyone to the teleportation array was a middle-aged man. Hearing Ming Youyue's words, he smiled and said: "This young master is right. The people of Huangcheng are the most ordinary people in the world." People, but they also have their own joys, sorrows, and joys. Their worries are completely different from the worries of cultivators. They have never seen the outside world, so naturally they will not feel that their life span is short. " "Then they Why don't you go out?" Ming Youyue asked strangely. "Go out?" The Lord of Huangcheng smiled bitterly, and then said: "You don't know something. Here in Huangcheng, the land is vast and sparsely populated. Thousands of miles away, there is an endless vast swamp. Not to mention ordinary people, even the vast swamps It is difficult for strong men in the Holy Realm to leave. " "And this place is very barren. No wealthy families or practicing sects are willing to stay here. Therefore, after tens of thousands of years, the deserted city except for one of the oldest. Outside the teleportation array, it is almost a forgotten world.¡±  "But it's okay. Although they can't practice, it's just right. They don't have to feel the cruelty of practice." Everyone was silent for a while after hearing this. Yes, the city lord is right. If you don¡¯t need to practice, you don¡¯t have to feel the cruelty of practice. A person who is a cultivator is so powerful that he can conquer mountains and seas, and he can reach for the stars and the moon, but so what? Every cultivator¡¯s path of cultivation will not be smooth, and the problems he must face are unimaginable for ordinary people! And, if you are not careful, you will fall into a catastrophic situation. On the other hand, ordinary people, although their life span is short, they do not have these troubles and can live a wonderful life every day. "Each has its own benefits." Xu Luo sighed, he was once one of the ordinary people, but now, he can never go back. Everything in the world is getting further and further away from him. Now when I think of my time in the secular world, no matter the good or bad, they have actually become the best memories. Xu Luo sometimes even thinks of Wei Feng and Wei Ziting and his son. If he meets them again now, maybe they won't have to die. A strong state brings a strong state of mind and vision. Has anyone seen a tiger and an ant being serious? Soon, a group of people came to the oldest teleportation array. This place was already desolate and desolate, and the original appearance could not be seen at all. If it weren¡¯t for the lord of Huangcheng who led the way, it would have taken a lot of effort to find this place. Afterwards, the Lord of Huangcheng placed the materials brought by these people according to their directions, and a ray of light shot directly into the sky! Straight up to the sky! This ray of light is hundreds of feet thick, exuding a rhythm of space, which makes people dazzled. Everyone couldn't help but let out a low exclamation. The Lord of Huangcheng smiled slightly and said: "This is the most powerful miracle in Huangcheng! It is said that this teleportation array was left by the ancient immortals. Every time it is opened, people will feel how powerful and terrifying it is! "Xu Luo looked at the Lord of Huangcheng and asked: "How many times has the Lord City Lord activated the teleportation array?" The Lord of Huangcheng was slightly startled, and then said: "About more than a thousand times, right?" "Buzz! Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then let out a burst of uncontrollable exclamations. "Onemore than a thousand times? Damnone time for three hundred years, ten times for three thousand years, one hundred times for thirty thousand years, more than a thousand timesdoesn't that mean" Tang Xiao looked at Huangcheng with dumbfounded eyes. The city lord's eyes were full of disbelief. Others also looked at the city lord of the deserted city with horrified expressions. Speaking of which, almost everyone did not take the position of the city lord of Huangcheng seriously before. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if the lord of a ruined city composed of secular men is strong how strong can he be? A person who can live for more than 300,000 years, even if he is just a Supreme, is amazing enough! It is true that when you reach the supreme realm, you can have millions of years of life, but that is only theoretical data! In fact, there are very few supreme beings who can truly live for more than a million years! Because when we reach this state, we all want to go further and break through the shackles! However, how can it be so easy to break through that layer of shackles? It is true that every time you advance to a higher realm, you can increase your life span by a large amount, but every time you advance to a higher realm, you will also lose a lot of vitality. It is also true! If you cannot break through to a higher level, every attempt to break through will be equivalent to shortening your lifespan! If you were an ordinary person, you might think that living for a million years would be terrible and you would be satisfied! But when we really reach that state, how many peoplewill be willing to turn themselves into a handful of loess in a million years? Therefore, the true supreme ones will either break through to a higher level and have a longer lifespan, or they will fall one after another within hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, it is rare for a Supreme Being to live for more than 300,000 years. Seeing everyone looking at him in surprise, the Lord of Huangcheng laughed at himself and said: "You are all young supremes, why are you surprised at my cultivation? I am just a complete loser. I have given up on progress and just want to be quiet. Just alive." There was a sigh from the crowd. They are all still young, and they all feel that tens of thousands of years are too long, and they just want to seize the day. It is naturally difficult to understand the somewhat negative mentality of the Lord of Huangcheng. ? ?At this time, Bo Tao quietly sent a message to Xu Luo, saying: "Don't underestimate this man. His strength is unfathomable. He participated in the top of Kyushu a million years ago!" Hiss! Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He had seen that the city lord was extraordinary before, but he didn't expect that the other party had such a glorious past. A million years ago I once participated in the Summit of Kyushu. At that time, it should have been when Gui Xu was just discovered, right? The Lord of Huangcheng looked at these young people, looked at their fresh faces, and then smiled at Jiang Botao. Obviously, he had met Jiang Botao. After hesitating for a moment, the City Lord of Huangcheng said slowly: "Since you are about to embark on the journey, then I will give you a message." Everyone fell silent. No matter what, this Lord City Lord is their senior. Many times, cultivation only represents a person's strength, but it cannot represent everything about him. ¡°For example¡­knowledge. There was something strange in Jiang Botao's eyes. He cupped his fists at the Lord of Huangcheng and said with a smile: "Senior is a little biased. When I participated in the Summit of Nine Provinces before, I didn't hear any suggestions from senior. This should be the first time. Once?¡± The Lord of Huangcheng smiled faintly, glanced at Xu Luo, and said, ¡°Because there are different people this time, I think I¡¯d better talk about it.¡± Hundreds of eyes were all focused on it. On Xu Luo's body. Volume 1 Chapter 835 City Lord¡¯s Warning Xu Luo smiled bitterly to himself, wondering why he had anything to do with him again? But he didn¡¯t say anything. When he was in the lower world, his identity as the reincarnation of the stars was watched by countless people. There were too many people who wanted to refine him and make him into a peerless medicine. But when he arrived in the Divine Realm, although he hid his identity, he had almost never heard of rumors about the reincarnation of stars. It seems this news has been deliberately deceived in this world! The Lord of Huangcheng said: "There is a great opportunity on the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces." Everyone looked at him quietly. Everyone knew this. "There, if you have the chance, you can step into Tianzun!" said the Lord of Huangcheng. "What?" "How can this be?" "Ah, I've never heard of that!" "Me too, no one in my school has ever mentioned it!" "Isn't this impossible? Step into Tianzun directly? How big of an opportunity is that?" "It's unbelievable. Isn't the top of Kyushu an ancient battlefield?" There was a commotion in the crowd, and almost everyone showed an incredulous look. The Lord of Huangcheng smiled slightly and said: "I once saw with my own eyes that there was a young Supreme Being who was at the peak of the Great Saint Realm when he entered the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces, but after he came out he became a young Supreme Being." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was an uproar in the crowd. "seriously?" "Old manare you bragging?" "is that a lie?" "Young Tianzunhaha, I don't believe it." Almost no one believed this kind of thing, even Jiang Botao¡¯s eyes flashed with doubt. Because in the Jiuzhou Summit he participated in, although some people made breakthroughs, there was absolutely no such big breakthrough. ¡°Otherwise, it will definitely cause a sensation, and there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t know about it. "The battlefield at the top of Kyushu has a big secret!" The lord of Huangcheng said calmly, "Actually, every battlefield at the top of Kyushu is not the same place." His eyes became deeper, he looked into the distance, and said: "The Divine Realm is actually a very special place. Although I only know a little bit about it, I am sure that the Divine Realm is an independent world. It should be Made by man!" "What? This is unbelievable!" "Isn't the Divine Realm a world formed when chaos first emerged?" "Yes, there are so many restricted areas in the God's Domain that humans cannot set foot on. Even the Heavenly Lord cannot move around there" "That's an understatement. It's not just that you can't control it. It's just shocking every step of the way, right?" People were talking in surprise. Jiang Botao also frowned slightly, as if he was judging the authenticity of the Huangcheng City Lord's words. The Lord of Huangcheng didn¡¯t care about people¡¯s comments. He smiled and continued: ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to believe it, because this is just my inference.¡± ¡°The sun, moon and stars we see now should all be fake. In other words, there are no sun, moon and stars in God¡¯s Domain!¡± People were all shocked to the point of numbness. They wanted to refute the Lord of Huangcheng, but they didn't know what to say. I just thought his words were too incredible and too difficult to understand. The Lord of the Deserted City added: "Actually, just like the common people in the Deserted City, if you tell them that there is a Supreme Being who can live for millions of years they don't believe it either." Xu Luo frowned slightly, but he was extremely horrified. He seemed to have caught something. At this time, someone asked: "Senior, let's talk about the top of Kyushu. You are off topic!" "Oh? Really?" The Lord of Huangcheng glanced at Xu Luo meaningfully, then chuckled and continued: "The battlefield on the top of the Nine Provinces will change every time because the battlefield on the top of the Nine Provinces is It takes a lot of energy to turn it on!¡± "The reason why the location changes every time is because even the people who turn it on don't know where the battlefield will end up." "But one thing is certain, and this is also the reason why I doubt that God's Domain was built by humans." "Although the location is different every time, there will never be a big terror! On the contrary, every time there will be some opportunities." "And these opportunitiesare completely dependent on the person who enters!"  The Lord of Huangcheng said, glanced at Jiang Botao, and said with a smile: "I said this, Elder Jiang, don't be angry. The reason why there was no big opportunity in Elder Jiang's time is because you entered that time People who don¡¯t have that opportunity themselves!¡± Everyone looked at Jiang Botao, and they all respected and convinced this Tianhuang elder, even those who didn't like Tianhuang. After all, Jiang Botao¡¯s status is such that he is not allowed to lie. Jiang Botao took a deep breath, and then nodded slowly with a wry smile: "The city lord said this, and I suddenly remembered that one of Tianhuang's seniors did get a great opportunity there, although he did not immediately learn from the Supreme Being. He broke through to Tianzun, but soon after returninghe broke through!" People exclaimed for a while, and looked at the Lord of Huangcheng again, their eyes changed somewhat. Because no one expected that what he said was true. Jiang Botao continued: "But that senior left not long after his breakthrough. Alas just like the seniors in the sect, once he breaks through to the realm of Tianzun, he will leave soon." The Lord of Huangcheng said calmly: "In a million years, I'm afraid the number of people who have left is no less than a few hundred thousand, right?" Jiang Botao nodded silently, but the surrounding area was completely silent! It was only then that people suddenly discovered that Tianhuang, the supreme sect, was really not just an illusion, but had a truly terrifying foundation! Millions of powerful deities! "If they don't leave and are all in Tianhuang, what kind of power is this? Who in the world can rival me? And, Jiang Botao said: "In fact, the situation of the big religious families in other states should be similar." The Lord of Huangcheng nodded silently, and then said: "There are reasons hidden here that we cannot see, whether it is good or bad There is no way to say for sure, but I just want to remind you one thing." "The battlefield at the top of Kyushu that you entered is actuallythe restricted area in God's Domain!" "Of course, those restricted areas are all deep, and there are no big scary places." "Somewhere, there seems to be an invisible hand controlling it. They will draw a range for this battlefield." "You in the battlefield cannot get out, so you will only think that the ancient battlefield at the top of Kyushu is a small world." "The big bad guys outside can't get in. They may see you, but they can't break through the barriers and enter your battlefield." "So remember my words, don't pay too much attention to killing people to get identity plates. You should spend more energy on looking for opportunities!" "Of course, people in other states may not think so, and they will try their best to hunt you down." "It's justif we find the opportunity, it's hard to say who will be the hunterand who will be the prey." The Lord of Huangcheng chuckled, glanced at the young people whose faces were full of shock, and then said: "Finally, I hope you all come back alive from there and get your own opportunities." Xu Luo always had a feeling in his heart that the lord of the deserted city had many things to say that he still didn't want to finish, and it seemed that he was speaking to himself! Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, deep down in Xu Luo¡¯s heart, he had vaguely grasped some key points. I believe that on the day when he truly steps into the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, these mysteries will eventually be solved! Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo clasped his fists and gave a deep salute to the Lord of Huangcheng: "Thank you, senior, for your advice!" The other people all bowed to the Lord of Huangcheng with solemn expressions. Even Jiang Botao clasped his fists at the Lord of Huangcheng. The Lord of Huangcheng laughed, and then waved his hand: "Let's go! Childrenit's time to set off!" As he said that, the entire teleportation array shone brightly! Xu Luo looked back and saw that the sky above his head was blue and the sunshine was warm. He thought to himself: I hope the same sunshine will appear on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu! Then, he stepped directly into the teleportation array. The moment he entered the teleportation array, Xu Luo's ears suddenly heard the voice of the Lord of Huangcheng: "Lord Xingjun be careful on the top of the Nine Provinces, there will be people who are not good for you there, they are not from this world! Remember! Remember!¡± Xu Luo wanted to say something, and even wanted to stop and ask what happened, but a huge suction force suddenly came from the ancient teleportation array, completely sucking his body in. Xu Luo muttered in his heart: Damnyou deliberately took this opportunity to say it, right?   However, the words of the Lord of Huangcheng also made Xu Luo murmur in his heart. It¡¯s obvious that the other party has seen through his true identity! Otherwise, it would be impossible to directly call out the words "Lord Xingjun", and then say that there will be people who are disadvantageous to me on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, and they are not from this world "Not from this world" "Could it be" Xu Luo¡¯s eyes flashed with light, and he remembered a long-lost name: Kunpeng! Xu Luo has not thought of this name for a long time. It is not that he has forgotten it, but that the other person has left too few traces in this world Based on what the Lord of Huangcheng just said, Xu Luo made some judgments in his mind. This divine realm was not formed naturally, so no matter how strong the people here are, they naturally do not know the legends about the stars. Even if they have heard some of them, they are probably only processed stories. Although the lower realm where I was originally was an ordinary world, all the legends thereshould be the most real! "So, someone must have deliberately deceived the secrets of the entire God's Domain!" "In other words, the entire God's Domain is a game of chess played by the other party!" But these are all just guesses after all, and Xu Luo doesn't dare to make a complete conclusion. The only thought in my heart is that I can become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can I control my destiny in my own hands. Rather than being at the mercy of others. Volume 1 Chapter 836 Guixu City "Aren't you enemies from this world? I'm looking forward to you!" In the teleportation array, Xu Luo took a deep breath, with a faint smile on his face: "I haven't heard from you for a long time. I really miss you!" not afraid! Fearless! Xu Luo's invincible heart has never wavered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Lord of Huangcheng watched as the last person entered the teleportation array, then looked at the huge warship in the sky in the distance and slowly entered it. It is possible to reach the top of Kyushu in as little as three to five years, or as much as tens or hundreds of years. The longest time it took was seven hundred years before the last person came out. Because once you step into that battlefield, you will no longer be controlled by the outside world. It is all up to you when you want to come out. The key is the identity plate! In times of crisis, you can turn on the identity plate. There will be a small teleportation array on the nameplate to teleport the owner. But in this case, you will lose your qualifications and will be included in the failure list. No one will make this choice unless it is a last resort. Because for many people, even if they die, they don¡¯t want their Taoist heart to be damaged, let alone suffer the glare and ridicule of others. ¡°Losershave no human rights. The criterion for judging the top of Kyushu is ten years. In other words, within ten years, whichever team gets more identity plates and suffers smaller losses will win. And then based on these data, a ranking will come out. Those ranked highest will be able to obtain an unimaginable amount of resources from Guixu in the next three hundred years! ????????????? If the Lord of Huangcheng hadn¡¯t said that there was a great opportunity on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, almost everyone would have regarded that place as a simple battlefield. Therefore, no one would want to stay in that place for too long. The ones that haven¡¯t appeared for hundreds of yearsare almost all freaks! In the long history, such people have never made any waves, sothere are almost no relevant rumors spread. The Lord of Huangcheng watched the warship leave, then sighed softly and murmured: "The world of God's Domain is endless, there is no difference between living for a hundred years and living for millions of years There is no difference between living in a world where there is no soul after death, and there is no soul in life. What's the meaning?" "I hope that in this life that Lord Auxiliary Star can change everything!" As he spoke, he walked slowly towards the deserted city. At this moment, he looked like an old man in his old age, singing a somewhat desolate song with a hoarse voice. "A big dream a million years to become an immortal and ascend is in vain. We just want to know the truth, and one day break out of the prison!" The song was desolate, with an indescribable flavor, and gradually faded away with his figure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This transmission channel is unknown how long it is, and is surrounded by turbulence of time and space. Even if you reach the supreme realm, you will still be frightened in the face of this kind of power. No one dares to make any changes. Once thrown out of the channel, they will definitely be lost in the vast universe. The realm of the Supreme can go to the outer world, but when it comes to traveling around the universe it is far behind! Xu Luo was also cautious, looking at the twisted space around him, with only one thought in his mind: God's Domain is so damn big! The world you are in, with your current state, you can reach anywhere with just a thought But in the God's Domain, this kind of teleportation array is actually needed to teleport, and looking at the turbulence of time and space around you, you don't know how far you will be teleported in just the blink of an eye. If you want to travel with your physical body, even if you are a supreme being, I am afraid that it will be difficult to travel throughout Kyushu in your lifetime, let alone the entire God's Domain. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know how much time had passed in this space-time passage. When the distorted space in front of him slowly returned to normal, Xu Luo knew that he should have reached the destination of his trip Guixu City! Yes, it¡¯s Guixu City! An ancient city located in the restricted area of ??God¡¯s Domain! ¡°It¡¯s ancient because this city has a history of more than a million years. In fact, compared to the entire Divine Realm, this city is still very young. Guixu City is very big! This is everyone¡¯s first impression when they come here! A square city, with walls on each side hundreds of thousands of miles away! The city wall is extremely high. It¡¯s even better than the walls of Dragon City that Xu Luo went to.??Several times higher! Looking at it from the sky, you don¡¯t feel anything, but if you look at it from the ground, the entire Guixu City looks like a huge cage. Although Guixu has been occupied by humans for millions of years, the entire Guixu is not peaceful. There will always be some big evils coming from the depths of the restricted areas of God¡¯s Domain, and they will suddenly break in and cause great harm to human beings. Therefore, top experts from Kyushu are also stationed in Guixu City all year round. They have no family disputes or factional prejudices. When they get here, they no longer care about worldly affairs. They have only one mission, and that is - to protect Guixu! Apart from that, they won¡¯t ask about anything. For example, there are ancestors of Tianhuang here who are in seclusion on weekdays. As long as there is no serious attack on the city, then even if Tianhuang's disciples are killed in Guixu City, he will not say a word. They all have a unified name: Guardians. The same is true for the other guardians. These people are almost all a group of people who have cut off the worldly ties. Therefore, even if Jiang Botao brought Xu Luo and others to Guixu City, he was not able to see the guardian of the sect. Looking at the Tianhuang disciples who seemed a little disappointed, Jiang Botao said with a smile: "You don't have to be disappointed. In fact, it will be the same every time. I'm used to it, but if we don't come to pay a visit, it seems that we don't understand etiquette." ¡± Yu Tianying smiled bitterly at the side and said: "I actually heard the elders in my family talk about this matter. My ancestor of the Yu family was a guardian. Now, in addition to knowing that his old man is still alive even the most important member of the Yu family in Tianhuang My ancestors don¡¯t even know about his old man.¡± Jiang Botao nodded and said: "Okay, let's go back first. Don't wander around in Guixu City. In a few days, the battlefield at the top of Jiuzhou will begin. Fighting is prohibited in Guixu City, so, Please pay attention." "Is there a law enforcement team here?" Tang Xiao rolled his eyes, obviously thinking about something. Jiang Botao glared at his proud disciple and said with a straight face: "Stop playing tricks. The law enforcement team in Guixu City are all Tianzun. If you don't want to be slapped to death by them, just be honest." Tang Xiao shrank his neck, the corners of his mouth twitched, and said with some surprise: "It's so scary" Others also looked surprised, obviously surprised by the defensive power here. Jiang Botao sighed: "Don't forget, this is the common return of all nine states!" "Thisis also the common resource warehouse for all the major cultivation sects and families in Kyushu." "If there is no top-notch defensive power, do you think those existences in the forbidden area of ????God's Domainare just decorations?" "Didn't you say that there was already an agreement?" Tang Xiao asked. Jiang Botao smiled and said: "The agreement is bullshit!" "" Everyone was speechless for a while. Jiang Botao continued: "In the final analysis, what matters is strength. If you don't have strength, what's the use of holding an agreement?" Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod, it was indeed the case. Those big villains in the restricted area will definitely not want such a resource-rich place to be occupied by humans. The reason why they signed the agreement was that humans paid for it with their blood. Once there is a chance, I believe that those powerful beings in the restricted area will definitely not mind beating humans out again. "Okay, let's go back to your residence first. You are tired too. Take a good rest. Tomorrow, you can move around freely. There are many good things in Guixu City that you can't see on ordinary days. You can buy whatever you like. Come down. This opportunity is rare." Jiang Botao glanced at everyone, and then said: "Finally, remember what I said, don't make trouble in Guixu City." Everyone nodded to show they understood. The elders of other family sects also told their own people the rules of Guixu City. The six people from the Jin family gathered together and hid aside, looking at the others coldly. This time, none of the elders of the Jin family, including the elders and senior members of the family, came! The Jin family, a well-known top wealthy family in Xihe Prefecture, would behave like this, which puzzled many people. It may even give people the feeling that these six young geniuses from the Jin family have been abandoned! But the six children of the Jin family did not show any disappointment or panic on their faces. It was obvious that they had known some of the rules of Guixu City for a long time. After looking at these people from a distance, the six members of the Jin family stood up directly.Returned to his residence. This time, the entire Xihezhou people live in one area. Therefore, Xu Luo and others later returned here. Tang Xiao approached Xu Luo and said, "Those six bastards from the Jin family are quite honest and did not do anything they regret at this time." Xu Luo smiled and shook his head and said: "This is Guixu City. At this moment, the young elites from all nine states are gathered. Although I haven't seen them yet, I can imagine that they definitely don't pay attention to our Xihe state. So now Even if someone from the Jin family comes to discuss cooperation with them, they will probably be kicked out. " "If they are honest, that's it. If they really do this, then if they go to the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces, I can take care of them alone without your help!" Shao Zheng said coldly from the side. . Xu Luo glanced at Shao Zheng with some surprise. That innocent boy had become much more mature after experiencing the battle of the ancient ruins. Although there is still some youthfulness in the past on his face, more it has been replaced by maturity. Seeing Xu Luo looking at him, Shao Zheng smiled a little proudly and said, "I have developed a new elixir!" "You kid, don't think that everyone is an idiot. Among the tens of millions of people in Xihe Prefecture, there is no fool who can reach this point!" Yu Tianjie patted Shao Zheng on the shoulder, and then said: "But I I admire you! When you do it, tell me and I will take care of you!" Volume 1 Chapter 837 Tianzun Magical Artifact "And me and me!" Wang Tong came over. He was originally a very taciturn and shy person, but after spending a long time with people like Tang Xiao, he became shameless. But he will definitely not admit it, and will definitely say that he is very shameless. When he fought against Jin Ming in Tianhuang Nianbi, this guy came up with Yaoyuan¡¯s attack elixir. Jin Ming once thought that Xu Luo had ordered this matter, but in fact it was Wang Tong's own idea, and he wanted to catch him by surprise. From this point of view, Wang Tong is indeed a boring person. The one who is truly taciturn is actually Zhong Jiuyan. Among the nine, he rarely speaks. In Xu Luo¡¯s eyes, Zhong Jiuyan and his fifth brother Sui Yan were very competitive. He even thought about whether Sui Yan and Zhong Jiuyan would meet one day. Would the two of them be able to speak to each other throughout the day? This is indeed a problem. Afterwards, everyone returned to their residence to rest. A night of silence. Early the next morning, Tang Xiao knocked on the door early, then pushed the door open and said to Xu Luo: "Boss, let's go out for a walk. We finally arrived at Guixu City. I heard that there are countless treasures in the city!" Xu Luo was also very interested in the treasures in Guixu City. He nodded and said with a smile, "Okay." At this time, Tang Xiao looked at him shyly. Xu Luo felt a chill and twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "What are you going to do? I'm not interested in men!" Tang Xiao sighed and said, "I'm not interested in men either!" "Then why are you making this disgusting expression?" "I'm just a little short of money" Tang Xiao looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "I heard that the boss is an out-and-out rich man!" "" Xu Luo was speechless for a while, waved his hand feebly and said, "Whatever you fancy depends on the situation." "Boss is the best!" Tang Xiao grinned. Afterwards, the other seven people also came over one after another. Together, they walked out of the door and headed towards the most prosperous place in Guixu. It¡¯s not that the other Tianhuang disciples don¡¯t want to be with them, they just can¡¯t fit in. Although they are all from the same sect, Tianhuang is too big and has countless elders. Therefore, many Tianhuang disciples will never meet each other in their lifetime, let alone know each other. On the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, fellow sects will definitely take care of each other, but on weekdays, it is not so easy to become friends and get together. "But those people also have their own circles. They travel in twos and threes, and they are not lonely when they travel together. When Xu Luo and others came to the busiest street in Guixu City, they were all shocked. The streets are crowded and there are people everywhere, which is nothing. The key is the shops on both sides of the street. Almost any shop sells things that are enough to make people jealous! "Seven-colored peacock feathers There is such a thing in this place?" Yu Tianying first discovered a good thing. He was almost drooling at the door of an ordinary shop, looking at a handful of birds hanging casually on the wall. feather. "What is this? Is it a good thing?" Shao Zheng approached him and asked. "It's more than just a good thing? It's simply the best of the best. This is divine material!" Yu Tianying glanced at Shao Zheng, lowered his voice and said: "The seven-color peacock is a terrifying beast in the divine domain. It is said that it Just flap your wings and you can kill a supreme being!" "So powerful?" Shao Zheng was a little shocked. He was a disciple of the Medicine Garden. He was only interested in various medicinal materials and knew very little about other things. "Of course it's amazing. The feathers of the seven-color peacock, combined with the feathers of other ferocious birds, can be used to refine the Hundred Birds Treasure Fan! If you can really collect a hundred kinds and refine it, in the hands of the Supreme, it can even be compared with the Heavenly Lord. Fight without losing!" Yu Tianying said. Shao Zheng was surprised. He had always thought that attack elixirs were the most powerful magical weapons in the world. He had never thought that the feathers of ferocious birds could possess such power if they were refined. "Why don't you buy it quickly?" Shao Zheng looked at Yu Tianying and said. Yu Tianying smiled bitterly and said: "Hundreds of ferocious birds how can they be so easy to find? Many ferocious birds have the realm of gods or even higher. I want to pluck the hair from them and it is the most important hair. You treat them like Will you?" At this time, there was a chuckle from the side. An old man, who seemed to be the owner of this shop, smiled slightly at Yu Tianying and said: "This young man is really knowledgeable. At first glance, he comes from a famous family, but not everyone , everyone knows about this seven-color peacockThe function of ??. " Yu Tianying smiled slightly and asked: "How much does this bunch cost?" The old man smiled and stretched out a finger. Shao Zheng exclaimed from the side: "What? Ten thousand immortal spirit stones? It's too expensive!" Yu Tianying twitched the corners of his mouth and glanced sideways at the boy. The old man smiled and said: "It's ten million immortal spirit stones top-notch." Shao Zheng's mouth suddenly opened, and his big eyes were about to pop out. He looked at the old man and said: "Old man, you are trying to rob!" The old man was not annoyed and said with a smile: "If it's a robbery, just ask your companions." Yu Tianying pulled Shao Zheng aside, who was still about to say something, and said with a wry smile: "This price is already very fair." "Holy shit!" The handsome young man couldn't help but mutter a curse word. He covered his heart with his hand and muttered: "Ten million for one kind, one hundred kinds His grandma's, sell it to me." It¡¯s not enough¡­¡± "What is your Heavenly Treasure?" Yu Tianying put her arms around Shao Zheng's neck and forcibly took him away from here. Then she turned around and smiled apologetically at the old man: "Senior, I'm sorry, it's too expensive I really want it. Sorry!" The old man smiled and waved his hands, not caring at all, and said: "If you have good things, you can barter for them!" Yu Tianying nodded, said goodbye and left. The old man smiled nonchalantly, and then went to receive the next guest. Every three hundred years, a large number of young elites from Kyushu will flock to Guixu City, and his business will be booming for a few years. For a little guy like Shao Zheng, he will not be annoyed at all after seeing so many people. After this incident, Shao Zheng became much quieter. Because he finally gained experience. I used to feel that the world was just like this, and that I was the elite among the elite, the genius among geniuses. Today, Shao Zhengcai finally understands his own shallowness and ignorance. It turns out that a Tianzun magic weapon, calculated in terms of fairy spirit stones, can scare people to the core. A bunch of ferocious bird feathers costs 10 million top-notch immortal spirit stones. A hundred bunches of feathers costs one billion! This number is enough to even give a supreme sect like Tianhuang a headache. Shao Zheng finally understood why a supreme sect like Tianhuang didn¡¯t have a few Tianzun magic weapons. It turns outit's not because of anything else, but becauseof poverty! There was a group of people on the side. When they saw this scene, one of them, a young man who looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, couldn't help but laughed in a low voice: "What a bumpkin It's just a Tianzun magic weapon, but he is so scared, he has never seen the world! " Although the young man spoke not loudly, who are the people in this city? Even Shao Zheng was at the peak of the Great Sage Realm at this moment, so he could naturally hear it clearly. He turned around and glanced at the young man. He wanted to say something, but he remembered Elder Jiang Botao's explanation. He closed his mouth and gave the young man a fierce look. "Huh? You dare to stare at me?" The young man was furious, like a proud little rooster. He looked at Shao Zheng with disdain and said, "Is it wrong to say that you are a bumpkin? How dare you stare at me? I, apologize quickly and I won¡¯t kill you!¡± "" Everyone was speechless for a while. Not to mention Shao Zheng, even Xu Luo couldn't help but look at the boy with twitching corners of his mouth. Even though Guixu City is now filled with young geniuses from Kyushu, you are a geniusand so are others! It¡¯s rare to see someone as arrogant as this young man. Most smart people carefully hide their fangs, waiting to enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu before showing them out. Fighting and trouble are not allowed in Guixu City. The law enforcement team is no joke. In almost every Jiuzhou Summit, there will always be a few unlucky guys who die at the hands of the law enforcement team. "These matters, when the elders of every force come here, they will explain them clearly to the younger generations. ?Lest they make big mistakes due to ignorance, which may injure many people. Therefore, this young man is about to kill people when he opens his mouth or shuts up, which really makes people don't know what to say. Shao Zheng was also very angry, but then he chuckled and watched the young man move his lips without making a sound, but he let the other party clearly see what he said. "idiot!" Then, Shao Zheng turned around and left with a smile. The young man¡¯s face suddenly turned red and he shouted angrily: ¡°Stop! You bastard¡­ you dare to call me an idiot?¡±   This sound silenced the noisy sounds around, and everyone looked this way. Some people around the young man also frowned, and someone whispered softly: "Young Master, this is not our family, so we should keep a low profile." "Why should I keep a low profile? I, Yuan Gang, am the best in the world in literary and military skills! I am such a powerful genius, why should I keep a low profile?" The young man said loudly with a proud look on his face. Originally, the people on the street were just watching the excitement, but as soon as the young man named Yuan Gang said these words, there was a burst of laughter. Without it, the people who can stand here at this moment, even the natives of Guixu City none of them are weak! Just like the owner of the small shop that just sold seven-color peacock feathers, Xu Luo and others couldn't tell the depth of the other party at all, at least he was a powerful person. This young man looks to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, and his aura is still in the supreme realm. No one here is necessarily weaker than him. Those who are stronger than him are like a crucian carp crossing the river, so how can he misunderstand his words? Seriously? Hearing the roar of laughter around him, the young man suddenly became even more angry. His face turned red with anger, and he pointed at Shao Zheng and said, "Apologise immediately, or I will kill you!" Volume 1 Chapter 838 Bow The people around the young man had sad faces, and one of the old men advised: "Young Master you can't fight in Guixu City!" "What am I afraid of? My grandfather is the guardian, who dares to bully me?" The young man didn't care. He ignored the advice of the people around him and glared at Shao Zheng. At the same time, a light flashed in his hand, and an unsheathed long sword appeared, pointing at Shao Zheng: "Apologise!" As soon as the sword saw the light, it immediately made a slight thunderous sound. Even in the sky above our heads, there is a faint feeling of restlessness. Those present are basically very strong practitioners with very sensitive spiritual senses, so it is easier to perceive some subtle changes that occur in the world. The surrounding area immediately became quiet, and many people¡¯s expressions changed. "Is this the Heavenly Treasure?" "Yes, it's really surprising that such a young man actually holds a Tianzun magic weapon in his hand?" "Is it really the Heavenly Treasure?" "Absolutely, and it should be made from top-grade Thunder Immortal Iron!" "I heard that Thunder Immortal Iron is produced in Guixu, and the output is extremely lowand it is owned by a big force, and it is not even included in the resource division!" "Although this young man is arrogant, he does have a lot of capital!" "That big force" Many people¡¯s expressions changed a bit when they talked about that big force, and they stopped talking without mentioning that big force¡¯s name. The so-called division of resources naturally refers to the ownership of resources determined by the battle rankings at the top of Kyushu. It is not included in the resource division, which means that the place is owned by a certain force! No matter what the outcome of the battle at the top of Kyushu is, it has nothing to do with that force. This is quite a remarkable thing. Being able to own an independent property in Guixu is definitely not an ordinary force. Even Tianhuang, the supreme sect in Xihezhou, does not have the ability to own a territory of its own in Guixu. Therefore, when they thought that this young man might be related to that big force, many people who had not taken him seriously felt a little uneasy. The eyes looking at Xu Luo and others also turned pitiful. Who is it bad to offend? He actually offended such a powerful force. If you really offend that force, let alone these young people, I am afraid that even the elders of a certain major sect will be killed! The faces of Xu Luo and others also became serious. ???????????????????????????? If at the beginning, the other party was regarded as an arrogant and ignorant young man, and it was just an ordinary verbal conflict and a battle of spirits; then when the other party took out the Tianzun magic weapon, the nature of the entire incident has completely changed. Thinking back on how the whole thing happened just now, it was just because the young man made a mockery and Shao Zheng glared at him. "If someone glares at him, he will kill someone This domineering attitude shows what kind of person this young man is in ordinary times." "It's impossible for his elders not to know that he is such a person, but they gave him all the Tianzun magic weapons!" "From this, we can see how much this young elder named Yuan Gang dotes on him." "And this Tianzun magical weapon sword is very extraordinary. It should be made from Thunder Immortal Iron. When Elder Jiang talked about the clouds of treasures in Guixu, he once mentioned that there was a mysterious power in Guixu. ¡­¡± Xu Luo clearly remembers the expression on Elder Jiang Botao¡¯s face at that time. Elder Tianhuang, who was once a great figure of his generation and now has a high position of authority, actually had a look of fear on his face at that time! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fear! And Jiang Botao didn¡¯t do much to hide it at the time. I just want to tell Xu Luo and others that that big force is very scary. It is already: it has jumped out of the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements! In other words, there is no force that can compete with it in the entire Kyushu! ¡°If you meet someone from that force, then you must remember to be patient, give in, and don¡¯t conflict with them, even if you are¡­ aggrieved.¡± "Remember, in Xihezhou, you are the supreme talents and the most outstanding geniuses, but in the entire Jiuzhou, there are many people who are just like you or even better than you there are many!" "There are many more mysterious and powerful forces than Tianhuang" "Although I don't want to admit it, I can't harm you because of my concealment. If there is a chance in the future, you can make Tianhuang reach a higher level!" ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s not possible yet.¡±In Xu Luo's mind, Jiang Botao's appearance when he said these words appeared, a little lonely and unwilling, but more importantly, he felt helpless. Xu Luo suddenly took a deep breath, looked at the arrogant and cold-faced young man, suddenly a smile appeared on his face, and then he cupped his fists, cupped his hands and bowed deeply towards the young man. "I'm sorry, my junior brother was young and ignorant, and he bumped into you. As a senior brother, I will apologize for you on his behalf. I hope you can forgive me." Xu Luo said while bending down. "Boss!" "Senior brother!" "Brother Luo" Tang Xiao, Yu Tianjie, Wang Tong and others were all anxious. They were with Xu Luo for more than a day or two, but they never saw him lower his head to anyone. Whether it was facing the senior brother Jin Ming who was at the top of the sky in Tianhuang, or meeting Du Qingteng, the descendant of Weiyu Mountain, one of the three holy places in the ancient city of Qingchuan, or the powerful enemies he encountered later in the ancient ruins even the Tianzun spirit He beheaded them all! For such a young man, if he says his bones are soft no one will believe it! Therefore, seeing Xu Luo bowing his head to the young man holding Tianzun's magical weapon, Tang Xiao and the others felt extremely angry and sad, wishing they could just rush forward and fight the opponent. What¡¯s wrong with holding Tianzun¡¯s magic weapon? What if Guixu City doesn't allow fighting? "In front of countless people, if you bully someone forcefully, shouldn't you be allowed to resist?" Who made these rules? But Xu Luo sent a message secretly and resolutely stopped them from reacting further. Shao Zheng stood aside, a little stupid. He didn't expect that just glaring at the other person would have such consequences. Although he is young, he is not stupid at all. He knows very well what the elder brother's bending means. For a moment, Shao Zheng's eyes turned red, and deep in his heart, there was an urge to fight the young man. Similarly, Xu Luo sent a message and sternly stopped him from making any changes. Just like that, Xu Luo, who was tall and tall, bent down and saluted the young man. And the young man had a look of disdain on his face. He didn't say anything for a long time and just stood there looking at Xu Luo. There was a gentle sigh from the crowd. Many people can¡¯t help but sympathize with people like Xu Luo, and even feel that they feel the same way. After a long time, when Shao Zheng could hardly control himself and was about to rush forward with all his strength, the young man sneered. With his face raised, like a victorious little rooster, he looked at Xu Luo arrogantly and said with a sneer: "Humph, you are smart!" As he spoke, he was a little unwilling to give in. He curled his lips and muttered: "I still want Tianzun's magic weapon to drink blood Really!" Then he said fiercely to Xu Luo and others: "Why don't you get out of here? Be careful, I have changed my mind! You are lucky, really, you are lucky!" Xu Luo raised his head with a smile, smiled at the young man, and said, "Let's go now." After saying that, Xu Luo pulled Shao Zheng, who was secretly thinking about his luck, and glanced at Tang Xiao and others, whose eyes were burning with anger, and said with a smile: "Let's go." The group of people all fell silent. After experiencing this kind of thing, they completely lost their initial interest. Even if the shops on both sides of them were filled with treasures that they had only heard of but never seen, they had no interest at all. Ming Youyue said softly: "Let's go back" "Yes, come back." Wang Tong said dryly. ??????? ¡°We don¡¯t even dare to attack a dandy, how can we talk about the championship¡± Yu Tianjie said angrily. "Don't talk nonsense. The boss's response is correct. That boy is rubbish, but his background is amazing. Not to mention us, even the three holy places may not be able to offend them!" Yu Tianying looked serious. looked at his brother and said. "Damn it, if this little bastard dares to go to the top of Kyushu, I will kill him immediately!" Tang Xiao said through gritted teeth with crazy hatred in his eyes. "Not bad." said the taciturn Zhong Jiuyan. "He is like this How dare his parents let him go to the top of Jiuzhou? If he doesn't hold the Tianzun magic weapon, he will die, and if he takes it he will die even more!" Yu Tianying said with a mocking face, and then said to Xu Luo said: "Boss, they are young and don't understand you, don't take it to heart, I knowwhat's going on. " "Who says we don't understand? I'm just angry!" Yu Tianjie argued, holding his neck. At this time, Xu Luo said calmly: "Many times, bowing your headdoesn't mean cowardice. Taking a step back doesn't mean timidity. A man can bend and stretch. It seems unfair that we are suffering the loss today. In fact, the reason ¡­only one!" Yu Tianying sighed, shook his head slightly, and said, "We are not strong enough!" Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, we are not weak, but we are not strong enough!" "Boss, please stop talking. It makes me feel uncomfortable. In fact, I know that that piece of shit should be related to the legendary powerful force." Tang Xiao took a deep breath, and then smiled self-deprecatingly: "My master once said, if you mess with We all understand that we can¡¯t afford it, but it¡¯s really hard to swallow this breath!¡± Wang Tong said: "Yes, we have been geniuses for too long, and we can no longer tolerate this kind of thing." Zhong Jiuyan said: "This is a disease and it needs to be cured!" Everyone couldn't help but laugh. A smile relieved a thousand worries. Everyone felt that their hearts became a little more relaxed, and they felt that there seemed to be some changes in their respective moods. This bowing of their heads did not affect their determination to be strong, but made their hearts become more determined. Xu Luo's bow made these young people become more mature. "Only stronger!" Xu Luo said. "Only stronger!" The others said in unison with a determined look on their faces. "Let's go shopping!" Xu Luo laughed. Volume 1 Chapter 839 Dragon Bone A turmoil was resolved and disappeared, but it left an indelible mark in the hearts of these young people in Tianhuang. The moment their senior brother lowered his head, something was broken in their hearts, and at the same time, something new was born. Everyone walked around and found that there were too many treasures on the whole street! There are countless treasures that they have only heard of but never seen. Lu Di, who was less talkative than Zhong Jiu, was the first to take action and bought a piece of animal bone. It looked very inconspicuous and dusty, but the price was extremely expensive. A piece of bone the size of a palm actually costs five million top-grade immortal spirit stones! It turns out that Lu Di didn¡¯t have that much money at all, so he borrowed two million from Xu Luo. After leaving the store, Wang Tong, who was getting closer to Lu Di, couldn't help but pull Lu Di and said, "Brother, what on earth is this? You didn't tell meit's still so expensive!" Shao Zheng Ye, Yu Tianjie and others also came over and looked at Lu Di with curious expressions on their faces. Since returning from the ancient ruins, Lu Di has gained a lot of blessings, his strength has become much more refined, and his person has become much more mature and calm. When the young man humiliated everyone just now, Lu Di was the only one who didn¡¯t react at all, but he had already secretly prepared to take action! As long as Xu Luo gives the order, he will definitely be the first to rush out! ¡°A lot of times, not saying it is even scarier. Lu Di twitched his lips, shook his head and said, "I don't know either" "What? You don't know?" "Fuckare you crazy?" "I don't know what this is, but you are willing to spend it Five million top fairy spirit stones to buy it? And you still owe the boss so much money!" Shao Zheng, Yu Tianjie and Wang Tong all looked at Lu Di in disbelief, as if they were looking at an idiot. Yu Tianying frowned slightly but didn't say anything. He didn't think Lu Di was the kind of person who doesn't care about importance. Ming Youyue said: "Perhaps there is another sense!" Zhong Jiuyan said: "I also believe that Lu Di has a sense of this thing." Tang Xiao blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Actually, you haven't seen it. Lu Di had his eyes on that bone as soon as he walked in. The owner of the black shop also saw it, otherwise he wouldn't have killed it for five million. " "Really?" With a look of annoyance on his face, he looked at Xu Luo and said: "Boss, I'm sorry, I owe you the money, I will pay you back as soon as possible!" "What are you talking about? Don't take it to heart." Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand. In fact, He was also somewhat curious about the bone that Rudy regarded as a treasure. Because he couldn't feel any fluctuations or breath from this bone, but he believed that Lu Di could definitely feel it. "I'm so inexperienced, I'll be careful next time!" Lu Di promised, and then led everyone to a slightly secluded corner. Lu Di carefully looked around again to make sure no one was paying attention to them, and then said softly : "This should be a dragon bone!" "What? How is this possible?" Shao Zheng said with a look of disbelief: "Don't fool me, I am the number one genius in the medicine garden!" As he said that, he glanced at Xu with a guilty look. Luo, said: "He is the second-generation talentbut in terms of refining medicine, I am number one!" Ming Youyue glanced at Shao Zheng funny and said, "Stop talking nonsense, just tell me if you have anything." Zheng scratched his head and said: "This bone doesn't have any characteristics of a dragon bone on it. Although I have never seen a real dragon bone, I have seen countless animal bones with dragon blood. There is no trace of a dragon bone on this bone" "Although I am not proficient in refining medicine, I have done some research on animal bones" Yu Tianying took the bone from Lu Di's hand, frowned and said, "It really doesn't feel like a dragon bone. " Yu Tianjie laughed at the side: "Hahaha, you are stupid. If it is really a dragon bone, let alone five million, even if it is fifty million top fairy spirit stones, they will not sell it to you! " Xu Luo thoughtfully! Looking at the palm-sized bone, he suddenly said: "What Lu Di practiced is the real dragon body protection!" Everyone suddenly fell silent. Xu Luo's words woke them up. Since Lu Di has practiced dragon body protection, it shouldn't be a surprise that he can feel things that others can'tespecially about dragons. "Is that so?" Yu Tianying looked at Lu Di and asked. Lu Di nodded and said, "That's right. As soon as I entered that store, I felt something was wrong. The real dragon protective energy in my body was about to move, as if it was about to form armor. I forced itI had to restrain myself before pressing it down, and then I saw the bone! " After saying that, Lu Di smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that I didn't want to act as if nothing had happened. It was actually the restlessness in my body at that time made me completely unable to control the joyful emotion in my heart. " "It's nothing. If this thing is really a dragon bone, we will make a lot of money from the five million top-level immortal spirit stones! "Yu Tianying said. "I still feel unbelievable. How about you try to inject some real dragon energy into it? "Yu Tianjie suggested. "Here? " Lu Di glanced around. Although this place is quiet, there are still people coming and going. Once there is any movement here, I am afraid it will immediately attract a large number of people to watch. " Yu Tianying glanced at his brother, Said: "Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you understand that wealth is in vain if it is not revealed? " Tang Xiao also said: "We'll talk about it when we get back! " Afterwards, the group of people each bought some promising treasures, especially Shao Zheng, who bought a lot of top-quality medicinal materials. " Of course, most of the money was paid by Xu Luo. " However, Xu Luo didn't care about this. He took things like money very lightly. Shao Zheng looked happier than Lu Di. For him, with these medicinal materials, Xu Luo was a little more confident about entering the top of Kyushu. He was optimistic about something, so he was the only one among the nine who didn't buy anything. In the end, almost all the other eight people who took money from him were a little embarrassed. Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo and said: " Did senior brother lend us all the money and he has no money? " Tang Xiao scratched his head and said: "Yes, I was excited when I saw the treasure just now" Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand and said: "I have money. " "Domineering! Tang Xiao grinned, then rushed towards a store and shouted: "Boss, bring out the best treasure you have here!" " "" The group of people finally returned home with a full load and gained a lot. The small conflict before seemed to have disappeared, and no one mentioned it anymore. But Xu Luo could feel that everyone was holding a breath in their hearts. It is said that these eight people are not short of money, and each of them has at least millions of top-level fairy stones. As the nine top geniuses who have been entrusted with money, it is impossible for Tianhuang to treat his disciples badly in terms of money. , these eight people will definitely not spend all their money, but this time, they are gritting their teeth. Not only do they spend all their money, they would rather borrow it from Xu Luo, but also buy various treasures to arm themselves and improve themselves. The biggest reason was the excitement brought to them by Xu Luo's bow. When they returned to their residence, they happened to meet six people from the Jin family who had just returned from outside. Seeing the nine of them with mocking smiles on their faces, Jin Xu blinked his small eyes, looked at Xu Luo and the others with a smile, and said as if talking to himself: "Hey, some people are really embarrassing! He threw people from Xihezhou to Guixu City, so what's the harm in admitting that he is a bumpkin? In the end people bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes, haha. " "hehe. "The other members of the Jin family all sneered. There was no smile on their faces at all. They were all full of ridicule. "Idiot. "Zhong Jiuyan glanced at several people from the Jin family, uttered two words coldly, and walked past them. "Idiot. "Tang Xiao rolled his eyes and left. "Are you mentally retarded? "Yu Tianjie curled his lips and walked past them after speaking. "Be careful of dog heads. " Lu Di said coldly, and then walked away. The remaining people glanced at the Jin family members coldly, and then walked past them. At this time, Jin Ke said lightly: " There's no point in trying to talk to us. If you have the ability don't bow to others! " Xu Luo happened to walk up to him, glanced at Jin Ke, suddenly smiled, and said, "Maybe by then, you won't even have a chance to bow your head! " Jin Ke's eyes flashed coldly and he said: "Then we'll see. " Then, several people from the Jin family also left here. "They deserve to die. "Yu Tianying stood next to Xu Luo and said softly. "When we get to the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, deal with them first! "Tang Xiao said coldly. Xu Luo didn't say anything. He just glanced at the direction where the Jin family's group left, and then said to Lu Di: "Let's go and study your bone. " Before Xu Luo had time to study with Lu Di, he was sent by Jiang Botao.I came and was called away. Seeing Jiang Botao, Xu Luo showed a bitter smile on his face. Before Jiang Botao could speak, he took the initiative and said, "Elder Jiang, I'm sorry, we have embarrassed Tianhuang." Jiang Botao waved his hand and said, "I'm here to find you. You did the right thing for this matter!" Xu Luo was silent. In fact, at that time, he really wanted to slap the young man away. Let him understand the truth, even if garbage holds Tianzun's magic weapon it is still garbage! But in the end, Xu Luo still held back, because he knew very well that once he took action, then this incident would affect all Tianhuang's plans on the top of Kyushu this time! On a larger scale, it will even affect the performance of the entire West Hezhou in this trip to the top of Kyushu! So, he held back. If he was alone, then no matter what today, he would not lower his head. Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo and said, "I have wronged you." Being able to become a high-ranking elder in a supreme religion like Tianhuang is not for nothing. Jiang Botao is very smart, and he naturally knows Xu Luo's forbearance. , why. Xu Luo shook his head and said with a smile: "There is no grievance, it's just a conflict of words." Jiang Botao sighed softly and said: "That force is too powerful, and they also have some problems with certain entities in the restricted area. With such a close connection, once there is a conflict with them, the consequences will be disastrous." Xu Luo suddenly raised his head and asked with a smile: "Will they also participate in the Summit of Kyushu?" Volume 1 Chapter 840 Lu Di¡¯s Creation Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo, suddenly smiled, and said: "They will also participate!" As he said, Jiang Botao couldn't help but sneer: "That force is very greedy. They have obviously occupied a lot of resources, but they still want to divide the nine states. This is a piece of cake, but you have to be careful, the people in that forceare very strong!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "I know, it will definitely not be like that young man today." "You can understand this. , I feel relieved." Jiang Botao nodded and said: "You can vent your anger, but it's best don't do anything wrong. At the moment, we are not in a position to have a direct conflict with that force. " "At the same time, you must also. Be careful, it's best to do it in secret, without anyone noticing" Jiang Botao said this and did not continue. In fact, a person of his status is not suitable to say such things. But in front of Xu Luo, he didn't show it to others. If he had anything to say, he didn't bother to hide it. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Don't worry, I'm quite good at knocking on sap" "You brat" Jiang Botao couldn't help laughing and scolding. At this moment, a hurried voice suddenly came from outside: "Boss, Elder Jiang, go to Lu Di's place quickly!" It was Shao Zheng, his voice was urgent, but he seemed to be very excited. Xu Luo and Jiang Botao looked at each other, Xu Luo said: "Just now at the market in Guixu City, Lu Di bought a suspected dragon bone." Jiang Botao couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and said in surprise: "Really? I've never seen that thing before!" After saying that, the two of them immediately went out and rushed towards the yard where Lu Di lived. When I arrived at Lu Di¡¯s courtyard, I found that Yu Tianying, Tang Xiao and others were here. Lu Di, on the other hand, was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the yard, with a faint layer of true dragon energy surrounding him, and that piece of gray palm-sized animal bone was hanging in front of Lu Di. The entire surface of the animal bone was covered with cracks like spider webs, and powerful auras continuously erupted along the surface, intertwining into a web and covering Lu Di's body. "Whatwhat's going on?" Jiang Botao looked shocked and murmured: "That breathseems to be real!" Xu Luo also nodded solemnly. At this moment, his body had just Sensation to that bone. Because Xu Luo¡¯s body also has the mark of the dragon clan, Qinglong injected the power of participation into his body back then, and now, there is still a piece of Qinglong¡¯s body in Xu Luo¡¯s bronze temple world! That is not comparable to a piece of dragon bone, it is a large section of the body of a real dragon! But Xu Luo would not take advantage of it, because Xu Luo once swore that one day, if he had the ability, he would resurrect Qinglong! The bone hanging in front of Lu Di was constantly shining with light, and that light contained endless power. It even alarmed several Tianhuang ancestors who came with him. Several Tianzun ancestors cast spells together to completely seal this place to ensure that no breath will leak out and attract the attention of others. Click it. The bone in front of Lu Di made a smallbut crisp cracking sound. The gray layer on the surface began to fall downwards, finally revealing the color inside. That is a dazzling golden color! "Golden Dragon Bone!" Ancestor Shen Ru's eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn't help but exclaimed. As for the others, they were all dumbfounded. Yu Tianjie's mouth was so wide open that he didn't even feel the saliva dripping onto his shoes. He looked at the gorgeous golden animal bone stupidly and murmured: "This guy is so lucky!" The corner of Shao Zheng's mouth twitched. He looked at it and muttered there: "Oh my God the bones of the legendary top dragon clan, the golden dragon, if this is used as medicine how many top-level medicines can be refined!" Xu Luo's body also felt a burst of energy at this time. The throbbing was like excitement, sadness Xu Luo understood that it was the remaining thoughts of Qinglong, and he felt the same kind of breath. The palm-sized piece of golden animal bone, at this moment, has completely revealed its true colors, like a piece of gold, emitting a dazzling light that makes people dare not look directly. Suddenly, with a swish, it flew directly into the center of Lu Di¡¯s eyebrows! Lu Di's body trembled slightly, then became motionless, but the dragon's aura on his body became stronger and stronger! "What a blessing what a blessing!" Shen Ru glanced at Lu Di for a few times, then shook his head and turned away. Several other ancestors also sighed and left.  "Jiang Botao was a little anxious, thinking, what do these ancestors mean? "Ancestor" Jiang Botao couldn't help shouting. Shen Ru turned around, with a smile on his face, and said: "We old guys, let's go find a place to drink and celebrate! This time at the top of Kyushu, it is finally our turn to be Tianhuang!" Several other ancestors were also full of satisfaction. face with a bright smile. Jiang Botao was slightly startled, and then all the ancestors disappeared. ¡°Twitching the corner of his mouth, Jiang Botao couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°You¡¯re this old and you¡¯re still playing mysterious.¡± After about an incense stick, Lu Di suddenly opened his eyes. Everyone who had been paying attention to him saw that Lu Di¡¯s two pupils turned into two golden dragons! It gives people an extremely weird feeling! ¡°Then, Lu Di¡¯s eyes flashed with light and returned to normal, and the two little dragons also disappeared. Yu Tianjie rubbed his eyes and looked at Tang Xiao: "Did you see it?" Tang Xiao nodded, then looked at the others: "Did you see it too?" "Yes, I saw it! That's" Shao Zheng looked excited. Just as he was about to speak out, he was patted on the head by Ming Youyue beside him. "Shut up!" "Uh" Shao Zheng's mouth twitched, and then he realized that the seal placed by the ancestor had disappeared at some point. Xu Luo walked forward, looked at Lu Di and asked: "How do you feel?" Lu Di showed a happy smile on his face and said: "It feels very good! Very good! Better than ever before!" "Great , It seems that the ancestor was right, this is really a great blessing!" Jiang Botao looked pleased, and then left with a smile. I guess I went to those elders to have a drink and celebrate. Shao Zheng suggested: "I said let's celebrate too!" Others agreed, and the group prepared to go to the restaurant to celebrate. At this time, someone reported that someone was looking for Luo Tian. Xu Luo was slightly startled, wondering who else would come looking for him in a place like this. Later, someone brought the man in. When Xu Luo saw it, he was startled. He was stunned for a long time before he said: "Liu Ruyu why is it you? Where is my second brother?" Xu Luo knew better. I remember that the second brother Xu Jie was walking with Liu Ruyu at that time. Why did Liu Ruyu come to Guixu City alone now? When Tang Xiao and others saw a stunning beauty, they just wanted to make fun of Xu Luo, but found that Xu Luo's expression was wrong and they all closed their mouths. Liu Ruyu was as beautiful as before, like a fairy who could not eat the fireworks of the world. However, at this time, she glanced at Tang Xiao and others with a bit of anxiety in her eyes. Just as Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying and others were about to evade, Xu Luo said: "It's okay, they are all my brothers and our own people!" Liu Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Your second brother and eldest brother are in danger. "What? My brother? Are you talking about Huangfu Chongzhi?" Xu Luo was immediately surprised. It has been several years since he entered the Divine Realm. In addition to knowing the specific information about Xu Jie, Xu Luo has not received any news from Huangfu Chongzhi and Sui Yan. The Divine Realm is so big that even in a single state, it is extremely difficult to find someone. Xu Luo had previously thought of using the opportunity at the top of Kyushu to inquire about their whereabouts, but he did not expect to see Liu Ruyu here and actually hear news about his eldest brother. "Yes, that's Brother Huangfu." Liu Ruyu said: "Brother Huangfu was in Dahuang Prefecture before. When your second brother and I traveled to Dahuang Prefecture, we got news from him that he is now a disciple of Medicine Saint in Dahuang Prefecture." "Eldest Brother" Sure enough, he broke out!" Xu Luo said. Tang Xiao and others all looked at Xu Luo. They all knew that the boss came from the lower world, but they didn't know about the boss's experiences in the lower world. Now it seems that the boss was also very powerful when he was in the lower realm! Listening to the name, you can feel that they are sworn brothers, but they have also come to the divine realm, and they can also become the disciples of the Medicine Saint of Dahuang Prefecture, which is extraordinary. Liu Ruyu nodded and said: "The Li family is also in Dahuang Prefecture and is the top wealthy family in the area!" "Brother Huangfu happened to enter there and went to the Li family first to find his wife. In the end, he was humiliated by the Li family. , and sent people to chase him. If sister-in-law Yueru hadn't tried her best to stop him, Brother Huangfu might have been killed that time. " Xu Luo's face turned cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What a Li family! Ruyu said: "Fortunately, later Brother Huangfu met the Medicine Sage and got the medicine."He admired it, became a disciple of Medicine Saint, and quickly gained a reputation. Ordinarily, the Li family should be able to accept this marriage. " Xu Luo nodded. Big families have big family rules. They only want a well-matched marriage. Although they don't know who the Medicine Sage of Dahuang Prefecture is, to be called a Medicine Sage, he is obviously not an ordinary person. "But back then, the Li family had arranged a marriage for sister-in-law Yueru, and the other party's power was stronger than that of the Li family! Although he didn't dare to offend the Medicine Saint openly, he secretly tried to make trouble for Brother Huangfu. Fortunately, Brother Huangfu stood up to him. " "This time, at the top of the Nine Provinces, Brother Huangfu has also become one of the hundred people. Your second brother and I have also entered the list of one hundred people. Your second brother and I also rely on the Medicine Saint Sect. " Liu Ruyu said: "Sister-in-law Yueru's fianc¨¦ This time, he is also on the list of 100 people. Moreover, that family has a large number of people, and more than 40 people have entered the list of 100 people. " "They were quite normal before, but after arriving in Guixu City, several people from that family tried their best to provoke Brother Huangfu, and said many unpleasant things about Yueru's sister-in-law. It seemed that they also threatened Brother Huangfu with something. As a result, Brother Huangfu went directly out of the city with that group of people. " Volume 1 Chapter 841 Distorted Human Nature "Your second brother was worried about his safety and followed him out of the city. I was afraid that they were in danger No, they must be in danger. Come and find you quickly." Liu Ruyu's eyes flashed with worry and said: " The Li family is very powerful in Dahuang State, and everyone who comes here this time is not weak either." Xu Luo frowned and said, "Brother, did you know that I was here?" Liu Ruyu knew what Xu Luo was thinking and said, "They were planning to come to you but they haven't had time yet." Xu Luo thought about it, and it was indeed the case. Everyone had basically just arrived in Guixu City. Then, Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Liu Ruyu, and said: "LiuSecond sister-in-law, lead the way!" Liu Ruyu was startled for a moment, then nodded shyly, and then flew into the air towards the outside of Guixu City. Xu Luo followed closely behind. Tang Xiao and others looked at each other and followed Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked back at everyone and said, "You don't have to follow me." "What are these words? Your business is our business, and your brother is our brother!" Yu Tianying said in a deep voice. ¡°Boss, stop talking nonsense, it¡¯s important to save people!¡± Tang Xiao said. Zhong Jiuyan said: "Today is already frustrating enough. Fighting is not allowed in Guixu City. No one is in charge outside the city, right?" Wang Tong said: "The boss's brother is my brother!" Everyone else also looked at Xu Luo. Although they said nothing, their faces were full of determination. Ming Youyue said: "Let's go quickly. If it's too late, there might be problems. Isn't the opponent from Dahuang State? It's just right. We can take advantage of this opportunity to understand the opponent's strength." Xu Luo said: "It seems okay, but don't take action easily." Everyone nodded and agreed, but no one knew what they were thinking. Then, Xu Luo followed Liu Ruyu and galloped out of the city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Guixu City, more than a hundred miles away, there is a wilderness. At this moment, there were more than a dozen figures standing here, forming a circle surrounding the two people. Among the two people surrounded, one of them was tall, muscular, with a beard and a masculine look. He was Xu Jie. The other man was tall and handsome, but his temples looked a little gray. He was Xu Luo's sworn brother Huangfu Chongzhi. The people surrounding them were all wearing uniform clothes. The leader looked to be thirty years old and very handsome. He was holding a long spear and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi coldly. Beside him, a young man of medium height said coldly: "Huangfu Chongzhi, now that things have happened, what last words do you have to say?" Huangfu Chongzhi said calmly: "Did you trick me here to kill me?" "Nonsense!" The young man of medium height sneered: "You know what you have done. Don't think that because you are a disciple of Medicine Saint, we can't do anything to you. Li Yueru Even if you become a bitch, you are not you. This kind of bumpkin from the lower world can get his hands on it!" Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. He looked at the young man of medium stature and said slowly: "If you dare to insult my wife, I will kill you!" "She is not your wife, she is my fianc¨¦e!" The handsome young man looked at Huangfu Chongzhi coldly and said solemnly: "Now that things have happened, you still dare to persist. You really don't shed tears until you see the coffin!" "Where is she? If you want to kill me you can, but you must let her go!" Huangfu Chongzhi said in a deep voice. Xu Jie on the side sneered: "My sister-in-law is from the Li family after all. How dare they do anything to her? Brother, you will cause chaos if you care!" "Hahahahaha!" The young man of medium height looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, and said, "What about the Li family? This is Guixu City! Anything that happens here is normal!" "You want to see that bitch, right? I'll let you do it!" As he said that, the young man of medium height waved his hand. One of them waved his hand lightly, and a woman suddenly appeared in front of everyone, falling softly to the ground, as if she was unconscious. Xu Jie's pupils suddenly shrank and he said angrily: "You beasts, how dare you use a storage ring to pretend to be someone else? If my sister-in-law does anything bad, all of you will die!" "She's just a bitch, she's going to die, what's the pity?" The young man with a medium build laughed wildly and said: "Huangfu Chongzhi, you love her so much, why not just go down there with her and make a couple of ghosts? !¡± "Fourth child, she is my fianc¨¦e after all."??Can you be more careful when you speak? "The handsome young man frowned slightly and said to the medium-sized young man. "Come on, Third Brother, do you still think that this woman can change her mind? Stop dreaming! This bitch has even given birth to a baby, and she will never be with you!" The young man of medium height said coldly, and then Look at Huangfu Chongzhi. "Zhang Qiang, in Dahuang State you are considered the number one person. I didn't expect you to be so despicable. Aren't you afraid that the Li family will find out what you did and settle the score with you?" Xu Jie looked at the middle-sized young man coldly and said. . "Settling the score? I said you are bumpkins, but I really haven't wronged you. This bitch has embarrassed the Li family so much. Do you think the Li family will take her seriously? Without the cooperation of the Li family, we would have caught her. "She?" Zhang Qiang sneered, and then said: "To tell you the truth, this time we brought this bitch just to get rid of you!" "As for the cause of your death Tsk, naturally you died on the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces. Maybe you were killed by the people from Lieyan State, maybe you were killed by the strong men from Beitong State Anyway, you ended up being Killed in action." Zhang Qiang said and glanced at Xu Jie: "You didn't have to die, but you took the initiative to come to the door. It's a pity that the woman beside you didn't come, otherwise you can have a taste of that woman!" "You're looking for death!" Xu Jie was furious. He had a big ax in his hand, radiating cold light and icy murderous intent. He jumped into the air towards Zhang Qiang and struck him with the axe. "You are the one seeking death!" Suddenly, an extremely sharp long knife appeared in Zhang Qiang's hand, and he rushed towards Xu Jie. when! The two men's weapons collided together instantly, making a loud noise. Then, both of them took a few steps back. Zhang Qiang stuck out his tongue, licked his lips, and sneered: "It's a bit of brute force, but it doesn't matter. I'll kill you and find your woman. From now onshe will be mine!" Xu Jie roared angrily and rushed towards Zhang Qiang. The two of them fought together instantly. The others just stepped back to give a certain distance, and then fought there, watching the battle with cold eyes, without any intention of fighting with more. The handsome young man holding a spear looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said calmly: "Actually, you didn't do anything wrong, but you should never have done anything wrong, you should never have chased you to the God's Realm, this is not the place you should come to. !¡± "Li Yueru betrayed me. I didn't blame her. However, her heartis all about you. Even if you dieshe won't like me." "In that casewhat I can't get, no one else can get it either." "Since you can't get it, why not just destroy it all!" The handsome young man said, with a faint smile in his eyes, and said: "Apart from this matter, I actually admire you. If it weren't for Li Yueru, I believe I would even be willing to make you a friend." "But nowI have to kill you. For the sake of my Zhang family's face and my dignity, you have to die!" "I can promise you that after you die, I will bury you and her together." "By the way, I want to tell you one more thing. She is not dead now, and she will not die when I bury you together Maybe she will wake up after being buried for a while!" "Then, she will find you next to him, and of course, you will be dead by then." "She was alive at that time, but she just didn't have any strength in her body" "It sounds a bit cruel, but I think since she loves you so much, she won't care about these things, do you think so?" A cruel smile appeared on the young man's handsome face, and he looked at Huangfu Chongzhi. "You are just a beast!" Huangfu Chongzhi said with cold eyes: "Zhang Shun, when I first met you, I thought you were a good person, but later I discovered that you are a pervert! No wonder Yueru preferred to run away from marriage. , I would rather escape to the lower world than marry you." "For someone like you, if anyone marries you, they will definitely regret it for the rest of their lives!" "Hahahaha, you're right! I'm just a pervert! But so what? The one who died today is still you!" Zhang Shun laughed and said: "Also, I know, you two have a little bastard In the lower realm, there is no connection between the world and the world. It is difficult to get to the lower realm, but don¡¯t worry, sooner or later I will find time to go down there myself! " "Even if hundreds of thousands of years pass, I will still go down!" "That little bastard is dead. As long as he has descendantswell, that is, your descendants, I will not leave any of them behind.They slaughtered them all! " "Nonot just your family, I want to kill a whole country, hahaha!" "Huangfu Chongzhi, are you afraid?" Zhang Shun¡¯s handsome face was twisted and ferocious, and he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Huangfu Chongzhi coldly shot out seven or eight pills and said, "If you want me to die, then go ahead!" Bang bang bang bang bang! With a series of violent explosions, the elixir shot by Huangfu exploded completely, and streams of extremely colorful smoke spread instantly, completely covering an area of ??several hundred meters in radius. "Use poison? It's just a secret! Knowing that you are a disciple of the Medicine Saint, if you don't even have any precautions, how can we do it?" Zhang Shun shouted: "Let's attack him together and cut him into pieces!" "Don't break it! When the time comes, I will let my precious fianc¨¦e sleep with him in the coffin, hahahaha!" Volume 1 Chapter 842 Poison Zhang Shun's extremely arrogant laughter spread far and wide. The people with him were all young, and they all had cruel looks on their faces. One of the thin young men showed an evil smile on his face and said loudly: "Third brother, your request is very difficult! My favorite thing is to kill people into scum!" Another person also smiled evilly and said: "I like to cut off people's flesh piece by piece, especially those in the supreme realm. Their meat is very strong and tastes good, haha!" This group of people didn't seem to care at all about the poisonous elixir that Huangfu Chongzhi shot, but in fact everyone's body-protecting Qi was activated to the extreme, completely excluding those poisons. Huangfu Chongzhi didn't say much, he just kept throwing pills outwards. Secretly, some truly powerful methods were quietly used at this time. This is not a competition in the ring, this is a battle of life and death! A life-or-death battle can be decided in an instant. Faced with a situation where the enemy is outnumbered and we are outnumbered, any approach that leaves one¡¯s trump card is tantamount to committing suicide! Poof! A bloody flower flew up from Huangfu Chongzhi's shoulder. A son of the Zhang family held a short knife and cut off a piece of meat from Huangfu Chongzhi's shoulder. It was the guy who just clamored to eat human flesh. His eyes were full of excitement, and he laughed and said: "It's so refreshing!" With that said, he rushed up again with his knife and said with a smile: "Third brother, actually you should wake up that bitch, and let her watch his adulterer being hacked to death by us, that would be more satisfying!" Zhang Shun¡¯s handsome face showed emotion as he said, ¡°What a great idea! You guys surround him and I¡¯ll wake up my beautiful fianc¨¦e!¡± With that said, Zhang Shun pulled away and walked towards Li Yueru. Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s face was cold and he didn¡¯t speak. He gritted his teeth and continued to exert his strongest strength. He actually knew very well in his heart that today would definitely be a bad day! But the other party threatened him with Li Yueru, but he couldn't ignore it! Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s IQ is extremely high. When the other party took out Li Yueru¡¯s token, he was the only one who saw it. Xu Jie did not see it at that time. So he had to follow this group of people outside the city, even if he knew it was a dead end, he still had to come! He can¡¯t help but watch his woman being killed by others, he is not that cold-blooded. But he has not wasted any time in the Divine Realm over the years. Ever since he became a disciple of the Medicine Saint of Dahuang Prefecture, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and the speed of his strength improvement is astonishing. Especially the skill of using poison with one hand has reached an incredible level. He looked at the excited Zhang family children with cold eyes and thought to himself: If you want to kill my husband and wife, you will have to lose at least half of them! "It's just a pity that I couldn't see my third brother!" Huangfu Chongzhi murmured to himself, with a look of regret in his eyes. He already knew that Xu Luo was in Xihezhou, and wanted to meet Xu Luo at the top of the Nine Provinces, but he didn't expect that this would happen as soon as he arrived here. "If life is not what you want ten times out of ten, that's all!" Huangfu Chongzhi let out a long sigh. He had learned from Xu Jie that Xu Luo was living a good life now and had a very high status in Tianhuang, the largest sect in Xihe Prefecture. "Although I can't see himbut I feel relieved about him!" Huangfu roared at this time, and a powerful aura burst out from his body. The children of the Zhang family who were besieging him were all slightly startled, because they all felt a dangerous aura from each other. "Did this guy take some elixir? Why does it suddenly give me a sense of danger?" A look of surprise appeared on the face of the Zhang family kid holding the knife. "So what if he takes pills? How long can he hold on under the siege of our group of young supremes?" Another Zhang family member sneered. "Yes, just surround him and bleed him first!" "Don't kill him, that bitch hasn't woken up yet!" A group of Zhang family disciples, like a cat playing with a mouse, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with smiles. Over there, Xu Jie and Zhang Qiang were fighting inextricably. Xu Jie's routine has always been to open up and combine. He entered the Tao through weapon refining, and his understanding and control of weapons has reached an incredible level. Therefore, although in terms of realm, he is slightly lower than Zhang Qiang, in terms of combat power, he is not inferior to him at all! The children of the Zhang family who were besieging Huangfu Chongzhi laughed and said, "Hey, fourth brother, I'm a little powerless."??Ah, do you want me to come over and help you? " "Go away! Fourth Master can kill him by himself!" Zhang Qiang sneered, and the attack became more fierce. Over there, Zhang Shun wandered up to Li Yueru, took out a pill from his body, and fed it into Li Yueru's mouth. In the blink of an eye, Li Yueru woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, Li Yueru saw Zhang Shun's handsome but twisted face. Li Yueru did not yell or say anything harsh, but looked directly into the distance, towards the direction where the fight was taking place. Then, a trace of sadness and anger flashed deep in Li Yueru's eyes, but she soon calmed down. Looking at Zhang Shun who looked proud, Li Yueru said lightly: "After we die, please bury us together. This can be regarded as my right to Of course, you can refuse your request and keep us far apart." Zhang Shun chuckled and said, "As expected of being the most outstanding woman of the Li family, she behaved so calmly, but I'm afraid it hurts a lot in my heart, right?" Li Yueru said calmly: "Everyone must die, Zhang Shun, you won't live for a few more days. On the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, there will be people who will avenge us." "Hahahaha! Awesome! Really awesome! Your words are really sharp, but I don't care!" Zhang Shun squatted down, looked at Li Yueru up close, and smiled lightly: "Just now, Huangfu and I rushed to it He said, "I will go to the lower world when I have time." "I heard there is a little bastard who has no parents in that world. It's very good. When I go, I hope he is still alive. Then, I will use those secular ants and the people of the whole country to bury him with him! " "How about it? Am I being generous?" Zhang Shun laughed, very happily. A flash of anger suddenly flashed in Li Yueru's eyes, and she gritted her teeth and said, "It's no harm to your family, Zhang Shun, you are just a beast!" "Haha, you two idiots you really have a tacit understanding. Even what you say is almost the same." Zhang Shun stood up, looked at Li Yueru and said, "Don't worry, I, Zhang Shun, always do what I say. He is a man of his word.¡± Li Yueru said nothing more. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down her cheeks, and she said, "It's up to you. My family has completely abandoned me. They don't even want to let go of my children in the lower world." But, just kill whatever you want, it can reunite our family It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing, otherwise the child would have been alone since he was a child, which would be very pitiful.¡± Zhang Shun stood there, looked at Li Yueru condescendingly, and said lightly: "It's good that you know, your Li family has always regarded you as a great shame and humiliation. Only I, Zhang Shun, know that you have another man, and still stay with you." Don¡¯t give up, haha, even though several years have passed, I can¡¯t break your cold heart.¡± "My heart has already been given to my husband. Apart from that, I will never fall in love with anyone else." Li Yueru said calmly: "Not to mention, from the beginning I have never liked you. ! I have regarded you as my brother since I was a child, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would become what you are today. You are no longer the same person you were back then. " Zhang Shun sneered: "You are not the same person you were back then." With that said, Zhang Shun turned around, turned his back to Li Yueru, and said coldly: "I said, if I can't get it, I will destroy it with my own hands!" While speaking, Zhang Shun's figure was already walking towards the battlefield. At this moment, the young man over there who was clamoring to eat human flesh suddenly let out a loud scream, which scared everyone. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" "What's your name? No one named Huangfu has even touched you!" ¡°Damn it, you scared me!¡± Several Zhang family children were laughing and laughing at the young man. And the young man had a ghostly expression on his face. His pupils continued to expand outwards, and he screamed in terror: "No don't come over, don't come over! Ahhhhh!" "What's going on?" Zhang Shun walked over with a cold face, but saw that this brother of his own clan had begun to wave the extremely sharp knife in his hand. "Zhang Zhao!" Zhang Shun shouted loudly, and invisible sound waves rushed towards the young man Zhang Zhao who was wielding a knife and dancing wildly. Zhang Zhao seemed to wake up for a moment. When he saw Zhang Shun, he said in surprise: "Third brother, what's wrong?" But then, Zhang Zhao yelled again: "Don't come over!" At this time, someone suddenly screamed again. As soon as others turned their attention, they found that the body of the Zhang family member suddenly broke into pieces! Blood and minced meat exploded in all directions! ¡°Damn it!¡±   ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± "Huangfu thiefyou are looking for death!" Several Zhang family disciples reacted one after another and rushed towards Huangfu Chongzhi. Zhang Shun's eyes flashed with a crazy cold look, and he said with a ferocious smile: "Very good, Huangfu Chongzhi, I didn't expect that your ability to use poison has reached this level. Now I have even more reasons to kill you." !¡± "If you want to kill, come and kill, why bother talking nonsense?" Huangfu Chongzhi's face was cold, and he glanced at Li Yueru in the distance from the corner of his eye, and his heart was also filled with overwhelming anger! Yes, Li Yueru was indeed your fianc¨¦e, but she didn¡¯t like you. She is my woman now! ¡°And you¡­as the heir to the top family in the Wilderness State, you are so narrow-minded. You want to kill Huangfuchong and his wife, right? Can! But you don¡¯t even think about leaving alive today! Want to go to the lower world to harm my son? Don¡¯t even think about it! At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi had an additional pill in his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, he said loudly: "Yueru! I am very happy to marry you in this life! The time I spent with you was the happiest time in my life!" "Yueru, see you in the next life!" Li Yueru burst into tears and was completely speechless. Without waiting for her answer, Huangfu Chongzhi raised the pill in his hand, with an extremely bright smile on his face, and said to Zhang Shun: "Your grandpa Huangfu's poisonous methods are beyond the reach of a trash like you. ? A bumpkin from the lower world? Let me show you what a real medicine king is today!" As he spoke, the elixir in Huangfu Chongzhi's hand exploded with a bang, and a majestic aura suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. A thunderbolt suddenly struck down along the clear sky! Volume 1 Chapter 843 Daxuan Thunder Pill This thunderbolt was as thick as a bucket, like an electric dragon, extremely ferocious, and struck towards Zhang Shun fiercely! Everyone in the Zhang family here was stunned. They stared dumbfoundedly at the thunder striking directly at Zhang Shun. They even forgot to react! Immediately afterwards, in the clear sky, hundreds of thunderbolts suddenly fell! This scene is like the end of the world! Not to mention them, even Guixu City a hundred miles away felt the aura of destruction, and everyone was alarmed! At that moment, there were countless figures rising into the sky, and some powerful figures rushed towards this direction. Zhang Shun was horrified and looked at Huangfu shouting at him: "You are crazy!" Because this sky thunder is a completely indiscriminate attack, in other words, Huangfu Chongzhi can't escape either! At this time, the first thunder struck Zhang Shun's head. Zhang Shun instantly sacrificed a treasure. The treasure flashed with brilliant light and emitted powerful waves. It was a supreme magic weapon. On a normal day, once the Supreme Magical Artifact is released, it can directly determine the outcome of the battle between the two Supremes! But at this moment, this supreme magic weapon appears so fragile under the power of thunder. Click! The supreme magic weapon shattered into pieces! Zhang Shun also took this opportunity to roll to the side, feeling extremely embarrassed. "But I was able to dodge the first one, but I couldn't dodge the second onean electric dragon hit Zhang Shun's body hard, and Zhang Shun's body burst into light. Another piece of supreme treasure armor was destroyed! Zhang Shun could no longer care about Huangfu Chongzhi at this moment, and wanted to run away in shock. Click! Another thunderbolt came and struck Zhang Shun's body again. This time, Zhang Shun sacrificed seven or eight more treasures, but they were all shattered instantly under the thunder. Then he was struck directly by the thunder, and one of his legs turned into fly ash Zhang Shun suddenly let out a shrill scream, the sound was extremely terrifying. The other children of the Zhang family were all within the scope of this thunder. It was useless to sacrifice their treasures. They were all struck by the thunder and let out a burst of screams like ghosts and wolves. Huangfu Chongzhi was also struck by a thunderbolt. Because he had made a lot of preparations in advance, Huangfu Chongzhi formed a formation with pills. Although he was shocked to the point of vomiting blood, he did not receive fatal injuries. This piece of thunder just happened to pass the place where Li Yueru was. This was also the fundamental reason why Huangfu Chongzhi just tried his best to avoid her. Li Yueru was dumbfounded, looking stupidly at the thunder screen where no one could be seen at all. The tears on her face kept flowing like a stream, and her whole heart was instantly empty. Zhang Qiang, who was fighting Xu Jie, was completely stupid. He and Xu Jiewere lucky. In fact, Huangfu Chongzhi deliberately avoided them and stayed far away from them. Now here, the three of them are the only ones who have not been attacked by thunder. Zhang Qiang's heart began to tremble, and all the fighting spirit that he had originally had so high and mighty was frightened away. Xu Jie roared with grief and anger: "Brother!" ??Swung the supreme magic weapon-level battle ax in his hand, clicked it, and chopped off Zhang Qiang's head! And Zhang Qiang couldn¡¯t even react! The whole person was completely frightened by the thunder. He never expected that Xu Jie could take action at this time! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The whole day, the sky and the earth were filled with thunder, concentrated within a radius of several tens of feet. All the Zhang family¡¯s children were turned into flying ashes almost in an instant. Zhang Shun¡¯s body was riddled with holes, but with a trace of strength remaining, he let out a thundering roar: ¡°I won¡¯t give in!¡± Huangfu Chongzhi's formation formed with elixirs was about to collapse at this time. A smile finally appeared on his face. He looked at Zhang Shun not far away and said, "You used my wife to coerce me and wanted to kill me." I, and Iwhy don't I use this opportunity to solve her troubles once and for all? If I want to die let's all die together!" "Xu Jie! Take good care of your sister-in-law! Tell the third child that his elder brother did not embarrass him!" Huangfu roared at him, and then, the pill formation protecting him shattered, and countless thunderbolts, as if they had found a breakthrough, rushed towards Huangfu and struck directly at him! Boom boom boom! Seeing that countless thunderbolts were about to fall on Huangfu Chongzhi. At this critical moment A faint blue shadow rushed in from the lightning curtain that day, then grabbed Huangfu Chongzhi's body and took him out forcefully! Zhang Shun, who had the last shred of sanity remaining and was waiting to see Huangfu Chongzhi being blasted to pieces, let out an incredible howl: "This is not possible" Boom! A large thunderstorm instantly overwhelmed him. Poof! Lan couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood and murmured: "It's really amazing. It can trigger so many thunders, and it's under such a clear sky It's really scary!" As he spoke, Lan stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and glanced at the thunder screen behind him with lingering fear. The whole process is a long story, but in fact it only takes a few breaths. The sky gradually began to regain its calmness. Huangfu Chongzhi originally thought that he would definitely die, and his mental state was fully prepared to bear all the consequences. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would be rescued! For a moment, he was a little confused and even forgot to say thank you. He knows the power of that piece of thunder and the Great Mysterious Thunder Pill better than anyone else. When the master gave it to him, he said that either this thing will not be used, or it will die together! "No one in this world can escape the attack of Daxuan Thunder Pill, even if there isit's not in Kyushu!" Huangfu Chongzhi still remembers Medicine Sage¡¯s expression when he said these words. The Daxuan Thunder Pill itself comes from that mysterious no-man¡¯s land and is not refined by the Medicine Saint. The Medicine Saint had obtained two Daxuan Thunder Pills in the past. At that time, he detonated one for testing. Even the Medicine Saint was shocked by the power produced. Later, the Medicine Sage thought this thing was too terrifying and would harm the world, so he never used it. After accepting Huangfu Chongzhi as his disciple, Medicine Sage was very fond of this apprentice. Not only did he teach Huangfu Chongzhi the unique skills of pressing the bottom of a box, he even gave him the Daxuan Thunder Pill. It¡¯s just that the Medicine Sage didn¡¯t ask Huangfu Chongzhi to take it and die with the enemy, but wanted him to use this thing to frighten the enemy! At the moment of real crisis, if you take out this thing, you don¡¯t need to detonate it, just let it reveal a little thunderous breath, it will be enough to scare people. It¡¯s just that Medicine Sage didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s temperament would be so violent. He didn¡¯t use it to scare others, but simply detonated it! There are more than 40 people from the Zhang family in the Great Wilderness Province who participated in the Summit of Nine Provinces this time. This time, more than a dozen people were lost directly Moreover, Zhang Shun, the first heir of the Zhang family, was also included. If the Zhang family knew about it, Huangfu Chongzhi will definitely fight for this matter. After Huangfu Chongzhi was stunned for a long time, he suddenly remembered something. Looking at the beautiful girl in blue dress in front of him, before he could speak, he saw another figure. "Thirdthird brother?" The corners of Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes suddenly became wet. The moment he saw Xu Luo, he understood everything. Xu Luo glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi and said angrily: "You know I'm here, why didn't you come to me first?" Liu Ruyu and Xu Jie also came over, and Xu Jie whispered: "Get out of here quickly, otherwise there will be big trouble!" A dozen top geniuses from the Zhang family died tragically here. It would be strange if there was no trouble. Xu Luo did not care to complain about Huangfu Chongzhi, and directly asked Ming Youyue to pick up Li Yueru, and the group of people galloped away directly. As soon as their figures disappeared here, many powerful people arrived. This wilderness looks devastated. There is a huge pit on the ground that is bottomless! It was the lightning that struck that moment. Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. "Who was fighting here just now? How could it cause such horrific destruction?" "How did you create the thunder? Is it a magical power? I have never seen such a powerful magical power. Is there an ancestor-level power fighting?" "No there is a corpse here, with its head cut off!" "Ah, isn't this a descendant of the Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture? Why did he die here?" Among the people who came, there was a powerful man from Dahuang State, who recognized the identity of Zhang Qiang, the only one who had not been blown to pieces. "The Zhang family in the Great Wilderness Prefecture? Judging from the young age of this person, he must have participated in the Summit of Nine Provinces, right? Could it be that the battle here just now was actually caused by a group of young people?" "There are still some fluctuations of power in the air, and it doesn't feel strong It seems that they are not even in the realm of Tianzun!"   These people who came here are all heroes of the party, and their vision and abilities are naturally not weak, but what surprised them was that the power fluctuations remaining in the air were clearly only at the supreme level. But even those powerful gods like them didn¡¯t dare to get close to the thunder screen just now! How did you get it? These people couldn't guess at all, because even the Tianzun magic weapon couldn't have such terrifying power. "This matter I believe it won't be long before news comes out." A Heavenly Master said calmly: "No one else knows who the children of the Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture have a grudge against. People from their own family always will know." "Yes, when the time comes, we will know exactly what it is that has such power." Another Tianzun Mighty, a flash of greed flashed in his eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t want to own such a terrifying treasure? It is simply a forbidden magic weapon! Even if it is in the hands of a supreme being, it is enough to intimidate a group of deities! There were others looking at the direction Xu Luo and the others were leaving with thoughtful expressions, but these people all had their own plans and no one really pursued them. After a while, a group of people rushed over like crazy. They were shocked when they saw the devastated scene. Then, they saw Zhang Qiang with his body and head separated, and one of them let out an earth-shattering roar: "Kill my son of the Zhang family This hatred is irreconcilable, ah ah ah ah!" Volume 1 Chapter 844 Brothers Gathering This powerful Tianzun of the Zhang family was going crazy. He was like a violent lion, stamping his feet and beating his chest in mid-air, mad with hatred! "I regret it! Why didn't I put that Tianzun magic weapon on Shuner's body!" "Shun'er once begged me to wear the Tianzun magic weapon on his body in advance, but I didn't agree. If Shun'er has the Tianzun magic weapon in his hand, who can do anything to him?" "I regret it so much!" The eyes of the Zhang family's Heavenly Master turned red. He looked towards the direction Xu Luo and the others were escaping. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the void. He gritted his teeth and said, "No matter whokilled my Shun'er, he will have to pay for it." An extremely heavy price!¡± "I will destroy your nine tribes!" "Let everyone who has anything to do with you be responsible for the crimes you committed! I want everyone to go down and accompany my Shun'er!" "Ahhhh! Shun'er, our ancestor will definitely take revenge on you!" As the Tianzun ancestor of the Zhang family spoke, he flashed and galloped away in the direction Xu Luo and the others left. Afterwards, several more people from the Zhang family chased in that direction. Zhang Shun¡¯s death was a huge blow to the entire Zhang family, and even affected the Zhang family¡¯s layout for thousands of years to come! Because all the future plans of the Zhang family were centered around Zhang Shun, the first heir. Zhang Shun did not disappoint the family. Whether it was IQ or strength, he was ranked among the top among the entire younger generation of the Zhang family. Even in Dahuang State, Zhang Shun is a well-deserved peerless genius! This time, he led a group of young Zhang family disciples to participate in the Top of Kyushu. The Zhang family has great ambitions. If they want to pass the top of Kyushu this time, they not only want to make Zhang Shun famous in Jiuzhou, but also want to achieve a better record on the top of Kyushu. Therefore, the Zhang family specially prepared a Tianzun magic weapon for Zhang Shun! But the Zhang family ancestor who led the team believed that there would be no accidents in Guixu City. Therefore, the Zhang family ancestor did not put the Tianzun magic weapon on Zhang Shun. In fact, the ancestor of the Zhang family was a little worried, fearing that someone powerful would be targeting Zhang Shun. After all, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Guixu City, so we have to guard against them. But when we arrived at the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, we were no longer afraid. That battlefield was filled with young people under three hundred years old. On that battlefield, holding Tianzun's magic weapon, he is almost invincible! Even if you meet someone who also holds the Tianzun magic weapon, you can still ensure your own safety. Who would have thought that something unexpected would happen to Zhang Shun in Guixu City, which the ancestor of the Zhang family considered the safest. This made the ancestor of the Zhang family and everyone in the Zhang family extremely angry. They vowed to catch the murderer, cut him into pieces, and kill the nine murderer clans at the same time! Even so, it doesn¡¯t make them feel particularly relieved. Because the most talented young man in the Zhang family can no longer survive. This group of Zhang family members left as quickly as they came, leaving behind a large number of strong men from other forces. Many people are studying the deep pit created by the Daxuan Thunder Pill. Compared with the identities of the two parties in this conflict, these people are more curious about what kind of magic weapon created this big pit! Many knowledgeable powerful people know that even if it is a Tianzun magic weapon, it is impossible to cause such a terrifying scene. Unless the Tianzun magic weapon explodes! But which lunatic in this world would make the Tianzun magic weapon explode? Countless people were curious about this battle, and the news quickly spread back to Guixu City, shaking this big city of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. The protagonist who caused this shock is already tens of thousands of miles away at this moment! It¡¯s impossible not to run. Lan¡¯s strength has never fully recovered. Facing a small number of top powerhouses, he still has the strength to fight. However, if he faces the siege of a crazy top powerhouse, Lan will feel powerless now. The most important reason is that Xu Luo doesn't want this matter to be completely exposed. Sooner or later, the Zhang family will find out about Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie, and they will also find out that Zhang Shun kidnapped Li Yueru. But if you want to find Xu Luo and Tianhuang and the others, it will take a certain amount of time. As long as you are not caught, Tianhuang will have a reason to evade. Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to implicate the entire Tianhuang because of his personal affairs. This place is far away from Guixu City. Even if the Zhang family's powerful group wants to find this place, it will take at least a few days. And in two days, it will be the day when the top of Kyushu begins! I believe that no matter how much the Zhang family wants to find the murderer, they will not be able to find the murderer.Will ignore the top of Kyushu. Everyone found a large cave, and then Lan personally laid a barrier. Unless someone with strength beyond Lan came here and could detect the abnormality, even if the Zhang family found this place, they would not be able to find them. Li Yueru was awake at the moment. She naturally recognized Xu Luo. She had already prepared to die, but she didn't expect that in a sudden turn of events, the third brother she hadn't seen for many years actually rescued them! Huangfu Chongzhi was the one who felt the deepest impression. He never expected that he could survive until now. Since the moment he used the Great Mysterious Thunder Pill, he had no intention of surviving. "Third son I never imagined that you and I, brothers, would meet under such circumstances." Huangfu sighed with a look on his face. Xu Luo originally wanted to scold this sworn brother, but after seeing his gray temples, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his heart. He opened his mouth and just said: "Have you been having a hard time in recent years?" Huangfu smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, "It's hard to explain in words!" Then he cupped his fists and saluted Yu Tianying and others, and said: "I am Huangfu Chongzhi, a disciple of the Medicine Saint of Dahuang Prefecture. He is also Xiao Luo's sworn brother. This is Xu Jie, my second sworn brother." Huangfu pointed at Li Yueru and Liu Ruyu again, and said: "This is my wife, Li Yueru from the Li family in Dahuang Prefecture, and that is my second brother's wife, Liu Ruyu, who came from the lower world with us." Li Yueru said quietly from the side: "The Li family's daughter is dead, and now I am the Huangfu family!" Huangfu sighed, walked to Li Yueru's side, and held her hand. There was no need to say anything more. The two of them had come this far, and there was no need to express it in words. Yu Tianying and others also introduced themselves one after another. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly said to Yu Tianying and others: "Sorry, my real name is Xu Luo, and Luo Tian is my pseudonym." Xu Luo has always wanted to find an opportunity to talk about this matter, because Yu Tianying and others are now his brothers, and he does not want to hide it from him. Yu Tianying and others were slightly startled, but there was no expression of surprise. Yu Tianjie smiled and said: "No matter what your real name is, you are still a disciple of Tianhuang, our senior brother, and our boss. This will not change!" Others also nodded. Xu Luo didn¡¯t say his reasons, let alone explain what his difficulties were, and Yu Tianying, Tang Xiao and the others didn¡¯t ask at all! This is a rare trust. "Don't worry, boss, we won't tell anyone about this easily." Tang Xiao looked at Xu Luo and said. "Yes, no matter what the reason is for the boss to use a pseudonym, it is his own business." Wang Tong said. Lu Di said with a smile: "Actually, I think the name Luo Tian is more powerful!" Zhong Jiuyan said: "I like the name Luotian." Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "No matter what your name is, you are my senior brother." Shao Zheng said: "It's all Brother Luo anyway!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie nodded secretly. They thought Xu Luo would be shocked when he said this, but their reactions were unexpected. Thinking about it carefully, it was reasonable. Xu Luo was moved in his heart, but he didn't say much. Now he has completely integrated into Tianhuang. No matter what his name is, he is from Tianhuang. This cannot be changed. "Is your sister-in-law okay?" Xu Luo looked at the weak Li Yueru and said with a slight frown. From what Li Yueru said just now, it can be seen that there has been a complete break between her and the Li family in Dahuang Prefecture. Although I don¡¯t know the specific reason, I can guess that the Li family gave up on Li Yueru. Otherwise, no matter how dissatisfied she was, Li Yueru would not easily say such heartless words that the Li family's daughter was dead. Huangfu shook his head slightly and said, "It's okay, I'm just poisoned." Xu Luo smiled and said: "I forgot, my eldest brother is now a disciple of the Medicine Saint of Dahuang Prefecture, so detoxifying my sister-in-law is no longer a problem." Li Yueru looked at Xu Luo and chuckled: "I heard that you are still a disciple of Tianhuang Medicine Garden. It seems you are still the new medicine king?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "Sister-in-law, don't make fun of me. I, the King of Medicine, are very different from my elder brother, the disciple of the Medicine Saint." Afterwards, Huangfu rushed to detoxify Li Yueru, and everyone sat together and talked about their respective experiences over the years.Calendar. In the end, everyone was in tears. Huangfu Chongzhi sighed: "I originally thought that the Divine Realm was just a more advanced world. Only after I actually stepped here did I realize that this world is far more complicated than we imagined." Xu Jie sighed: "The path of cultivation in the divine realm is full of difficulties and difficult to walk." "I feel a little homesick." Liu Ruyu said softly. Xu Luo said: "Sooner or later, I will definitely see them." With that said, Xu Luo looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie: "Is there any news about Lao Wu?" "No." Xu Jie and Huangfu Chongzhi shook their heads together. Xu Luo said: "Back then, he wanted to be known as the Heavenly Master of the Machinery. I really miss him. I don't know where he is now." "I have made inquiries over the years, but I have never heard any rumors related to Lao Wu." Huangfu said with some sadness: "The little fat man is still in the lower world, and I don't know when we will see him again." Xu Jie frowned and said, "Is it possible for Lao Wu to ascend to the restricted area of ??God's Domain?" As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. Yu Tianying and others don¡¯t know much about the Ascension God Realm in the lower realm, but the fear of no man¡¯s land is almost innate. Their expressions changed when they heard this. Liu Ruyu glanced at Xu Jie and said, "Nonsense, there are rules in this world. When did you hear that the lower realm will ascend to no man's land?" Li Yueru also said: "I have never heard of this kind of precedent before. Sui Yan is not an unlucky person. I believe he will be fine. Maybe you will get news about him in a few days." Yu Tianying said at this time: "This time at the top of Kyushu, almost all the geniuses from Kyushu will come. When the time comes, we will find out more." Xu Luo nodded, knowing that this was the only way. Tang Xiao said: "What should we do next? The summit of Kyushu will begin in two days." Everyone looked at Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 845 Right, wrong and pros and cons Xu Luo did not express his opinion immediately, but looked at Huangfu Chongzhi. If something like this happens, the Zhang family will soon find out about Huangfu Chongzhi, and it will be difficult to participate in the Peak of Kyushu again I'm afraid. Xu Luo did not express his opinion immediately, but looked at Huangfu Chongzhi. If something like this happens, the Zhang family will soon find out about Huangfu Chongzhi, and it will be difficult to participate in the Peak of Kyushu again I'm afraid. Although the fault of this matter lies with the Zhang family, the Zhang family is too powerful and how could they be willing to suffer such a big loss? Even if Huangfu Chongzhi didn¡¯t dare to attack Guixu City, I¡¯m afraid he would do it as soon as possible after entering the top of Kyushu. Therefore, Xu Luo wanted to know what Huangfu Chongzhi planned. Huangfu Chongzhi also raised his head and glanced at Xu Luo, and said bitterly: "I probably won't be able to participate in the top of the Nine Provinces. Yueru needs someone to take care of her, and the Zhang family can't let us go." ¡°It¡¯s great luck to be able to escape death, so next, I want to take Yueru away.¡± Huangfu said in a hurry. "Leave? Where do you want to go?" Xu Luo asked. Although the brothers have no blood relationship since childhood, they have become like brothers to each other. Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to be separated from his brothers just after they got together. Huangfu smiled at him and said: "The Divine Realm is still very big. Although the Zhang family is strong, it is only strong in the Great Wilderness State. Looking at the entire Jiuzhou, the Zhang family is just a drop in the ocean." "I am planning to take Yueru with me to settle in another state. In fact before I go out this time, the teacher has already done some divination for me, and the results are not good." ¡°The teacher told me at that time that if I was really in danger and could escape by chance, then I shouldn¡¯t go back to Dahuang Prefecture.¡± Huangfu sighed softly: "The Zhang family doesn't dare to do anything to the teacher, so as long as I don't show up, there will be no problem." Yu Tianying frowned and said: "Brother Huangfu, since you are my senior brother's brother, you are naturally our brother. Are you a little too aggrieved to leave like this?" "Yes, it's obvious that the Zhang family is seeking death on their own. They have failed to harm others and are in bad luck. You are not wrong. Why should you avoid them?" Shao Zheng said. Tang Xiao also said: "How about you enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu with us? Anyway, you all have identity plates. It doesn't matter where you enter!" Yu Tianjie said: "That's right, if you walk together with us, we can still take care of each other. I heard that there is great fortune in the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. It would be a pity to miss it like this." Huangfu rushed to the crowd and clasped his fists, saying: "I accept your wishes, but if you do this, you will definitely be harmed. You are all Xiao Luo's brothers. I can't do this." In fact, why doesn¡¯t Huangfu Chongzhi not want to enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu? We are all cultivators, and we have finally made it this far. Seeing a great opportunity right in front of us, and we are about to touch it, but we have to forcefully pull our hands back This feeling is really uncomfortable. "This kind of thing is actually nothing." Tang Xiao thought for a while and said: "You can change your appearance and go back together. As long as you can enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, all the off-site factors will be eliminated. It¡¯s important!¡± "Yes, at worst you can stay in the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. You can practice faster there than outside." Wang Tong said. Xu Jie also raised his head at this time, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said: "Boss, stop being pretentious, we are Xu Luo's brothers, and so are they!" "That's right." Yu Tianying said seriously: "Brothers must share weal and woe." Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes were slightly red, and a smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face, and he nodded: "Okay, since everyone said so, if I don't agree, I will be at a loss, but I still want to thank you! " Huangfu Chongzhi saluted seriously: "Thank you for thinking so highly of me, and thank you forgiving my brother face!" What happened today is no small matter. The heir to a top wealthy family in a state is killed. No matter what the reason is, the other party will not let it go. No one wants to be associated with this matter, because it means there is another terrifying enemy. "But this group of Tianhuang's disciples seemed to have no regard for the impact and consequences at all, and they only thought about him. This made Huangfu Chongzhi moved. At the same time, he also knew very well in his heart whose face Yu Tianying and others were trying to save. Xu Luo was also very moved in his heart. He glanced at Yu Tianying and others, didn¡¯t say anything, but deep down in his heart, he secretly swore: These are my life-and-death friends, Xu Luo, and their affairs are my affairs! At this time, there were sudden roars outside. The roaring sound was so earth-shattering that the people who were talking in the cave were instantly silenced. "I know you are hiding here, get out of here!" Get out, get out, get out The sound like thunder kept echoing, and at the same time there was the sound of the mountain being shattered. A group of strong men from the Zhang family shuttled back and forth over the mountains, their cold eyes scanning any corner below where someone might be hiding. ??The spiritual consciousness is intertwined into a network, not letting go of any suspicious location. Yu Tianjie glanced outside cautiously, twitched the corners of his mouth, and muttered softly: "Are these guys born in the year of the dog? How come they can come here like this?" "Shh!" Tang Xiao glared at Yu Tianjie fiercely and issued a silent warning: "Do you want to die?" Yu Tianjie shrank his neck and said silently: "I feel that we are still very safe here!" Boom! With a loud noise, the cave they were hiding in collapsed. Yu Tianjie immediately closed his mouth, and the muscles on his face twitched violently. However, the formation that Lan arranged was very magical. Although the cave collapsed, the space where these people were hiding remained unchanged. The group of Zhang family experts outside tracked this area and found that they could no longer find any remaining aura of the other party. They were all furious and almost razed the mountains with a radius of hundreds of miles to the ground. But even so, they still found nothing! In the end, the ancestor of the Zhang family took the lead with a gloomy face and gritted his teeth and said: "They must have used treasures such as the Sky-Splitting Talisman and Seal Script to escape." "Don't worry, ancestor, we have found out the other party's identity. That person is a disciple of the Medicine Saint, he can't escape!" "That's right, even if he doesn't participate in the Nine Provinces Summit, he will return to the Great Wilderness State sooner or later. Even if he doesn't come back, we can still go find the Medicine Saint's important people!" "Yes, it's all his fault that the Medicine Saint has no prescription!" The leader of the Zhang family ancestor said in a deep voice: "Although the Medicine Sage is not something to be afraid of, he is not easy to offend. That old guy has a wide network of contacts. If you really offend him, you will be in trouble." "What should we do? We can't continue searching. The top of the Nine Provinces is about to start!" said an elder of the Zhang family. The ancestor of the Zhang family said: "Go back first. Things on the top of the Nine Provinces are important. No matter what, our Zhang family must come back with good results on the top of the Nine Provinces this time. As for this puppy, sooner or later, I will find him!" "What the ancestor said is absolutely true, this person can't run away!" "I heard that there was another man and woman with him. When the time comes we will draw a pattern. As long as someone sees them, we will definitely be able to find them!" A group of people from the Zhang family left angrily after finishing speaking. After a long time, there was no movement at all outside. Shao Zheng said: "It should be safe, right? Can we go out?" Xu Luo waved his hand and said softly: "Wait a little longer!" So, everyone waited here for more than an hour, until everyone was a little out of breath, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly: "It seems they won't come back." At this moment, there was suddenly another violent loud noise outside, and everyone could clearly feel the earth under their feet shaking violently. At the same time, a roar came: "I really let you escape, damn it!" Shao Zheng and others looked at Xu Luo in horror as if they had seen a ghost. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie sighed softly, remembering that when the third child was still in the lower world, his monster-like IQ had been verified many times. "Nowit should be fine, right?" Shao Zheng muttered. Xu Luo shook his head: "Our breath disappeared right here. They said they thought we escaped, but deep down they didn't want to admit it. Wait a moment." Sure enough, more than an hour later, there was another loud rumbling sound outside, and the earth continued to tremble violently. Without the formation arranged by Lan, even if their hiding place was not exposed, it would have been bombarded into a big pit of unknown depth. The powerful Zhang family outside was like venting their anger, plowing through holes and attacking the area of ??hundreds of miles around again, and thenHe left cursing. Finally, when Xu Luo and others came out of the hiding place, they were stunned by the sight in front of them. When they came, it was a land of green mountains. Although there were no high peaks, there were undulating mountains and towering green trees. But at this moment it is full of devastation, and within a radius of hundreds of miles, it is a mess! All the mountains have been leveled. There are countless deep pits of different sizes on the ground, and huge bottomless gaps crisscross the land. ¡°This f*cking¡­ is simply crazy!¡± Yu Tianjie looked at this scene and said in shock. Others were also shocked by the madness of the powerful Zhang family. Li Yueru also had a look of shock in her eyes and said softly: "It's all my fault" Huangfu Chongzhi held Li Yueru's hand and shook his head gently. Yu Tianjie looked at Li Yueru and said seriously: "Sister-in-law, what you said is wrong. Those people from the Zhang family are simply seeking death themselves, and they deserve to die too!" Tang Xiao said: "Sister-in-law comes from a rich family, so she should know that only children can distinguish between right and wrong. In the world of adults, there are only pros and cons." "I know." Li Yueru sighed and murmured, "But I can't bear to face it." Huangfu rushed to say: "For me and for the sake of the children, you must face it!" Li Yueru nodded, the fragility in his eyes disappeared little by little, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said: "Don't worry, I will adjust myself." Xu Luo glanced at everyone and said: "Let's go, tomorrow we have to participate in the Top of Kyushu!" Although the fault of this matter lies with the Zhang family, the Zhang family is too powerful and how could they be willing to suffer such a big loss? Even if Huangfu Chongzhi didn¡¯t dare to attack Guixu City, I¡¯m afraid he would do it as soon as possible after entering the top of Kyushu. Therefore, Xu Luo wanted to know what Huangfu Chongzhi planned. Huangfu Chongzhi also raised his head and glanced at Xu Luo, and said bitterly: "I probably won't be able to participate in the top of the Nine Provinces. Yueru needs someone to take care of her, and the Zhang family can't let us go." ¡°It¡¯s great luck to be able to escape death, so next, I want to take Yueru away.¡± Huangfu said in a hurry. "Leave? Where do you want to go?" Xu Luo asked. Although the brothers have no blood relationship since childhood, they have become like brothers to each other. Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to be separated from his brothers just after they got together. Huangfu smiled at him and said: "The Divine Realm is still very big. Although the Zhang family is strong, it is only strong in the Great Wilderness State. Looking at the entire Jiuzhou, the Zhang family is just a drop in the ocean." "I am planning to take Yueru with me to settle in another state. In fact before I go out this time, the teacher has already done some divination for me, and the results are not good." ¡°The teacher told me at that time that if I was really in danger and could escape by chance, then I shouldn¡¯t go back to Dahuang Prefecture.¡± Huangfu sighed softly: "The Zhang family doesn't dare to do anything to the teacher, so as long as I don't show up, there will be no problem." Yu Tianying frowned and said: "Brother Huangfu, since you are my senior brother's brother, you are naturally our brother. Are you a little too aggrieved to leave like this?" "Yes, it's obvious that the Zhang family is seeking death on their own. They have failed to harm others and are in bad luck. You are not wrong. Why should you avoid them?" Shao Zheng said. Tang Xiao also said: "How about you enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu with us? Anyway, you all have identity plates. It doesn't matter where you enter!" Yu Tianjie said: "That's right, if you walk together with us, we can still take care of each other. I heard that there is great fortune in the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. It would be a pity to miss it like this." Huangfu rushed to the crowd and clasped his fists, saying: "I accept your wishes, but if you do this, you will definitely be harmed. You are all Xiao Luo's brothers. I can't do this." In fact, why doesn¡¯t Huangfu Chongzhi not want to enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu? We are all cultivators, and we have finally made it this far. Seeing a great opportunity right in front of us, and we are about to touch it, but we have to forcefully pull our hands back This feeling is really uncomfortable. "This kind of thing is actually nothing." Tang Xiao thought for a while and said: "You can change your appearance and go back together. As long as you can enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, all the off-site factors will be eliminated. It¡¯s important!¡± "Yes, at worst, you will just stay on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu,"??Cultivation there is faster than outside. "Wang Tong said. Xu Jie also raised his head at this time, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said: "Boss, stop being pretentious, we are Xu Luo's brothers, and so are they!" "That's right." Yu Tianying said seriously: "Brothers must share weal and woe." Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes were slightly red, and a smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face, and he nodded: "Okay, since everyone said so, if I don't agree, I will be at a loss, but I still want to thank you! " Huangfu Chongzhi saluted seriously: "Thank you for thinking so highly of me, and thank you forgiving my brother face!" What happened today is no small matter. The heir to a top wealthy family in a state is killed. No matter what the reason is, the other party will not let it go. No one wants to be associated with this matter, because it means there is another terrifying enemy. "But this group of Tianhuang's disciples seemed to have no regard for the impact and consequences at all, and they only thought about him. This made Huangfu Chongzhi moved. At the same time, he also knew very well in his heart whose face Yu Tianying and others were trying to save. Xu Luo was also very moved in his heart. He glanced at Yu Tianying and others and said nothing, but deep down in his heart, he secretly swore: These are the life and death friends of Xu Luo, and their affairs are my business! At this time, there were sudden roars outside. The roaring sound was so earth-shattering that the people who were talking in the cave were instantly silenced. "I know you are hiding here, get out of here!" Get out, get out, get out The sound like thunder kept echoing, and at the same time there was the sound of the mountain being shattered. A group of strong men from the Zhang family shuttled back and forth over the mountains, their cold eyes scanning any corner below where someone might be hiding. ??The spiritual consciousness is intertwined into a network, not letting go of any suspicious location. Yu Tianjie glanced outside cautiously, twitched the corners of his mouth, and muttered softly: "Are these guys born in the year of the dog? How come they can come here like this?" "Shh!" Tang Xiao glared at Yu Tianjie fiercely and issued a silent warning: "Do you want to die?" Yu Tianjie shrank his neck and said silently: "I feel that we are still very safe here!" Boom! With a loud noise, the cave they were hiding in collapsed. Yu Tianjie immediately closed his mouth, and the muscles on his face twitched violently. However, the formation that Lan arranged was very magical. Although the cave collapsed, the space where these people were hiding remained unchanged. The group of Zhang family experts outside tracked this area and found that they could no longer find any remaining aura of the other party. They were all furious and almost razed the mountains with a radius of hundreds of miles to the ground. But even so, they still found nothing! In the end, the ancestor of the Zhang family took the lead with a gloomy face and gritted his teeth and said: "They must have used treasures such as the Sky-Splitting Talisman and Seal Script to escape." "Don't worry, ancestor, we have found out the other party's identity. That person is a disciple of the Medicine Saint, he can't escape!" "That's right, even if he doesn't participate in the Nine Provinces Summit, he will return to the Great Wilderness State sooner or later. Even if he doesn't come back, we can still go find the Medicine Saint's important people!" "Yes, it's all his fault that the Medicine Saint has no prescription!" The leader of the Zhang family ancestor said in a deep voice: "Although the Medicine Sage is not something to be afraid of, he is not easy to offend. That old guy has a wide network of contacts. If you really offend him, you will be in trouble." "What should we do? We can't continue searching. The top of the Nine Provinces is about to start!" said an elder of the Zhang family. The ancestor of the Zhang family said: "Go back first. Things on the top of the Nine Provinces are important. No matter what, our Zhang family must come back with good results on the top of the Nine Provinces this time. As for this puppy, sooner or later, I will find him!" "What the ancestor said is absolutely true, this person can't run away!" "I heard that there was another man and woman with him. When the time comes we will draw a pattern. As long as someone sees them, we will definitely be able to find them!" A group of people from the Zhang family left angrily after finishing speaking. After a long time, there was no movement at all outside. Shao Zheng said: "It should be safe, right? Can we go out?" Xu Luo waved his hand and said softly: "Wait a little longer!" So, everyone was waiting here again.For more than an hour, until everyone was a little out of breath, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly: "It seems they won't come back." At this moment, there was suddenly another violent loud noise outside, and everyone could clearly feel the earth under their feet shaking violently. At the same time, a roar came: "I really let you escape, damn it!" Shao Zheng and others looked at Xu Luo in horror as if they had seen a ghost. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie sighed softly, remembering that when the third child was still in the lower world, his monster-like IQ had been verified many times. "Nowit should be fine, right?" Shao Zheng muttered. Xu Luo shook his head: "Our breath disappeared right here. They said they thought we escaped, but deep down they didn't want to admit it. Wait a moment." Sure enough, more than an hour later, there was another loud rumbling sound outside, and the earth continued to tremble violently. Without the formation arranged by Lan, even if their hiding place was not exposed, it would have been bombarded into a big pit of unknown depth. Outside, the Zhang family was able to vent their anger and attacked the area of ??hundreds of miles around again, then left with a curse. Finally, when Xu Luo and others came out of the hiding place, they were stunned by the sight in front of them. When they came, it was a land of green mountains. Although there were no high peaks, there were undulating mountains and towering green trees. But at this moment it is full of devastation, and within a radius of hundreds of miles, it is a mess! All the mountains have been leveled. There are countless deep pits of different sizes on the ground, and huge bottomless gaps crisscross the land. ¡°This f*cking¡­ is simply crazy!¡± Yu Tianjie looked at this scene and said in shock. Others were also shocked by the madness of the powerful Zhang family. Li Yueru also had a look of shock in her eyes and said softly: "It's all my fault" Huangfu Chongzhi held Li Yueru's hand and shook his head gently. Yu Tianjie looked at Li Yueru and said seriously: "Sister-in-law, what you said is wrong. Those people from the Zhang family are simply seeking death themselves, and they deserve to die too!" Tang Xiao said: "Sister-in-law comes from a rich family, so she should know that only children can distinguish between right and wrong. In the world of adults, there are only pros and cons." "I know." Li Yueru sighed and murmured, "But I can't bear to face it." Huangfu rushed to say: "For me and for the sake of the children, you must face it!" Li Yueru nodded, the fragility in his eyes disappeared little by little, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said: "Don't worry, I will adjust myself." Xu Luo glanced at everyone and said: "Let's go, tomorrow we have to participate in the Top of Kyushu!" Volume 1 Chapter 846 The battle begins In Guixu City, in a huge courtyard, there are more than a dozen coffins as black as ink. The coffins are all made of fine nanmu. All the coffins have no lids and are empty. Only one coffin lies with a cold corpse, which was chopped off by Xu Jie with an axe. Zhang Qiang of the head. The whole house was solemn, with white lanterns hanging on both sides of the road. There were many people standing in the yard, and everyone had a look of sadness and anger on their faces. This is where the Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture lives. The dozen empty coffins were also prepared for Zhang Shun, the heir to the Zhang family. "It's just that under the thunder screen, those people couldn't even find a corner of their clothes, let alone their bones. The ancestor of the Zhang family stood in the courtyard, with a lonely look on his face, and sighed: "I underestimated others. I thought everything was safe, but I didn't expect such a mistake to happen." "Ancestor, don't be too sad. We will find the murderer sooner or later." An elder of the Zhang family advised beside the ancestor of the Zhang family. ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s name?¡± The ancestor of the Zhang family lowered his eyelids and asked softly. "My name is Huangfu Chongzhi. He became a disciple of Medicine Saint a few years ago and became a direct disciple of Medicine Saint. He is somewhat famous in Dahuang Prefecture. However, it is said that this person comes from the lower world." Elder Zhang replied. "The lower realm? That kind of place no one has ascended for many years, right?" The ancestor of the Zhang family sighed and said: "What an injustice. If I find this person, I will kill him myself." "Don't worry, ancestor, we have laid a dragnet. As long as he dares to appear in Guixu City, he will not be able to escape!" said the elder of the Zhang family. "What if what if he doesn't show up in Guixu City?" Another Zhang family elder said. "Huh, if you don't show up, he will die even worse!" The elder from before snorted coldly: "If you want to leave here, there is only one way, and that is the teleportation array in Guixu City! The top of Jiuzhou That person must not have the courage. Participate, so as long as we hold the teleportation formation, the opponent will have no way to escape!" The ancestor of the Zhang family asked at this time: "Have you found out the specific process?" "Back to my ancestors, I found out that this matter has something to do with the Li family." The elder said coldly: "The Li family abandoned Li Yueru, and their people betrayed Li Yueru to Shun'er, and then Shun'er passed this The little bitch threatened Huangfu Chongzhi." "Huangfu Chongzhi followed them outside the city. Many people saw him at that time. There was also a man named Xu Jie who followed him out of the city." "This person is also a disciple of Medicine Saint, but we later found out that there was a woman beside Xu Jie. When they left the city, she went to a place, seemingly to ask for help." "We just found out that the place where the woman went is where Xihezhou lives this time. She seems to be looking for someone from Tianhuang." "Later, someone also saw a group of young disciples from Tianhuang flying towards the outside of the city together with the woman." "When we arrived, Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, and those from Tianhuang had all disappeared." "Therefore, this matter seems to have something to do with Xihezhou Tianhuang" It has to be said that the Zhang family is very powerful. They have found out so many things in such a short period of time. You know, this is not in Dahuang State, this is Guixu City! The ancestor of the Zhang family frowned slightly and said thoughtfully: "Xihe PrefectureTianhuanghow do they have the guts to take care of our Dahuang Prefecture's affairs?" "If we want to investigate this matter clearly, we will definitely not be able to do it for a while." Elder Zhang said in a low voice: "Besides, tomorrow morning, the summit of Kyushu will begin" The ancestor of the Zhang family nodded slightly, and just as he was about to say something, someone suddenly came in from outside. This person came to the Zhang family ancestor and several elders, knelt down on one knee and reported: "Juniors have met the ancestors and met all the elders." "Zhang Qian, have you made any new discoveries?" an elder of the Zhang family asked anxiously. "Back to the elder, my subordinates just discovered that Tianhuang's group of disciples who left the city returned to Tianhuang's residence. There were no strangers with them." Zhang Qian replied. "Come back?" The Zhang family elder took a deep breath and looked at the Zhang family ancestor: "Ancestor, should we go" The ancestor of the Zhang family waved his hand and said: "Everything let's focus on the top of the Nine Provinces first. Let Zhang Qian take the Tianzun magic weapon with him." The young man kneeling on one knee was slightly startled at first, a flash of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, then he calmed down, raised his head, and said seriously: "Thank you for your trust, ancestor, Qian'er will definitely live up to your ancestor and all the elders." Mind!" ¡°??The magical weapon is in your hands. You must remember, first, protect the children of my Zhang family. Shun'er is dead. Now among the younger generation, you are considered one of the best children, so you must take care of yourself! " "Second, don't be polite when you meet people from Xihezhou!" There was a trace of cruelty on the face of the ancestor of the Zhang family, and he said coldly: "Especially Tianhuang's disciples, kill as many as you can!" "Since they dare to get involved in this matter, they must be prepared to bear all the consequences!" Zhang Qian looked serious and replied solemnly: "Ancestor, please rest assured, Qian'er will definitely fulfill his mission!" "Get up, prepare well, don't think too much, and try to come back with the best results!" The ancestor of the Zhang family looked at Zhang Qian with a pleasant look, and then said: "We are here, waiting for you to return. When the time comes, As long as you do well, the ancestor will make the decision for you in everything that belongs to you!¡± Zhang Qian¡¯s handsome face finally couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of excitement, nodded vigorously, and bowed to leave. After he left, the head of the Zhang family walked up to the ancestor of the Zhang family and asked softly: "Ancestor Zhang Qian can he bear this burden?" "If you can't bear ityou have to bear it!" the ancestor of the Zhang family said: "Apart from him, who else among the younger generationcan lead the children of the Zhang family to victory on the top of the Nine Provinces?" "Hey, what the ancestor said is absolutely true." The elder of the Zhang family sighed softly. Looking at the dozen or so dark coffins in the yard, he hated Huangfu Chong even more in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo and others returned to their residence, and Jiang Botao immediately called Xu Luo away. When they met, Jiang Botao did not reprimand Xu Luo, but asked with a bit of worry on his face: "How did you get involved with people from Dahuang Prefecture?" "Oh? What does the elder know?" Xu Luo did not answer, but asked a question. "You kid, I just praised you this morning for being mature and sensible, and knowing how to be patient, but this afternoon you made such a big mess." Although Jiang Botao was complaining, there was not much anger on his face. More Yes, it is a kind of helplessness. "I have heard about what happened outside Guixu City. This afternoon, we have not been peaceful. Those six people from the Jin family are very dishonest. They must have told the Zhang family of Dahuang Prefecture about you. people.¡± "So, after entering the top of Kyushu tomorrow, you must be careful." Jiang Botao said: "Although when you enter the top of Kyushu, different states are hostile to each other, but it is not impossible to form an alliance to fight against the enemy together. Therefore, remember my words, after entering the battlefield on the top of Kyushu, you must Be careful of the threats around you.¡± Xu Luo nodded, he knew all these things very well. Jiang Botao continued: "This time, there may be some people who enter the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces with Tianzun's magic weapon, including the Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture Our Tianhuang originally had several Tianzun magic weapons, but it's a pity that They were all brought into the uninhabited area by the ancestors, and now, the entire Tianhuang cannot produce a single Tianzun magic weapon. But" Jiang Botao said, glanced at Xu Luo, and said: "The Great Wilderness Scripture that Tang Xiao has, the Southern Wilderness Scripture in your hand, and the Soul Sutra stone tablet in your hand are all treasures that are not inferior to any Tianzun magic weapon. , so you don¡¯t have to be too afraid of each other.¡± At the end of the sentence, Jiang Botao sighed with a somewhat bitter expression on his face: "I wonder what kind of secrets there are in the restricted area of ??God's Domain. So many senior figures have gone in one after another, but no one has come out. As a result, the supreme religion like Tianhuang is gradually declining" Xu Luo said: "Elder, don't think too much, aren't we still here?" Jiang Botao smiled: "Yes, as long as you young people can achieve good results on the top of the Nine Provinces this time, then we, Tianhuang, will eventually regain our past glory!" Afterwards, Xu Luo said goodbye and left. Jiang Botao was alone in the room, thinking for a long time before sighing: "If possible, I hope that you people can always practice on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu and don't come out! " "What a great calamity there are still a few years left. No matter how amazing these young people are, what's the use of them?" "It's better to save your strength and leave a seed for Tianhuang." Jiang Botao sighed quietly. The next morning, everyone got up early. Gathered together spontaneously. We are about to embark on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. This time, it is very likely that we will never return. So, everyone, all?Silently. The six members of the Jin family gathered together and looked coldly in the direction of Tianhuang. Jin Ke and Jin Xu all had a bit of ridicule in their eyes. ¡°When the Zhang family came yesterday, they almost betrayed Tianhuang completely, whether they had something or not, they told everything. Furthermore, Jin Ke secretly agreed with Zhang Qian of the Zhang family that after entering the top of the Nine Provinces, both parties could join forces and cooperate inside and outside to deal with Tianhuang's people! After Jin Ke told Zhang Qian about the grievances between the Jin family and Tianhuang, Zhang Qian believed 80% of it, so the two parties agreed to act according to the situation after entering the top of Jiuzhou. The other young geniuses from Xihe Prefecture also sensed something was wrong with the Jin family, and the looks they looked at them became a little unkind. However, Jin Ke, Jin Xu and other six Jin family disciples all pretended not to see it, with relaxed expressions on their faces. Jiang Botao and others did not say anything more. What should be said has been said many times in the past few days. Now it is up to these young people themselves. When the time came, a huge portal condensed with light suddenly appeared in the sky above Guixu City. At the same time, a voice sounded from the void. "The portal to the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is open. All participants are requested to hurry up and enter!" "The door will be open for an hour, and we will not wait until the expiration date." ??????????????? Then, the world returned to calm, and in an instant countless figures rose into the sky and rushed towards the portal! The top of Kyushuthe battle begins! Volume 1 Chapter 847 Gathering and Dispersing At this moment, almost all the proud men from Kyushu showed nervousness and excitement on their faces. The top of Kyushu, although cruel, is the biggest event in the entire Kyushu! As long as you can come out alive from the top of Kyushu, of course, you will not come out as a deserter, but return in triumph with someone else's identity plate Then, the road to cultivation from now on will become extremely bright and spacious! After walking through the top of Kyushu, any road is smooth. This is what a senior master who participated in the Summit of Kyushu said many years ago. Compared to the cruelty on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, the other twists and turns are indeed nothing. Xu Luo glanced at the other people, and everyone was looking at him. At this moment, not only Tianhuang's disciples, but almost all the young geniuses in Xihe Province were looking at Xu Luo, waiting for his order. ! In the sky, there are already hundreds of figures entering the light curtain. Kyushunine hundred people! But there were also some surprises. Some people who were over three hundred years old and whose conditions did not meet their requirements wanted to rush into the light gate, but were instantly killed by the light emitted from the light gate. It caused quite a stir, and made some people who did not meet the conditions but were ready to act suddenly become more honest. Almost in the blink of an eye, more than half of the nine hundred people entered the light gate. The six people from the Jin family glanced coldly at Xu Luo and the others, and suddenly they all jumped up. Before the others could utter a sound or curse, they saw that the six people had disappeared into the light door. The expressions on the faces of the remaining young geniuses from West Hezhou became a little ugly. The actions of these six members of the Jin family are almost obvious that they want to break with them. "Damn it, these bastards, go in and kill them first!" Tang Xiao growled in a low voice. The expressions on the faces of Yu Tianying and others also became ugly. If it were not for the rules of Guixu City, I am afraid they would have been unable to resist taking action. Over there, several ancestors of Tianhuang, together with Jiang Botao and other senior elders, looked at Xu Luo and others from a distance, their faces full of ardent expectations and a touch of worry. Just like looking at the juniors who are about to travel far away, their hearts are conflicted and complicated. Xu Luo bowed to Shen Ru and Jiang Botao, and then said loudly: "Xihezhou let's go!" While speaking, Xu Luo rose into the sky and rushed towards the light door. The moment he entered, Xu Luo felt a magical force, as if it was scanning his body. This power was so terrifying that when it scanned Xu Luo's body, Xu Luo even felt like he couldn't breathe! In other words, once it is discovered that he does not meet the conditions, this force can easily strangle him! Xu Luo couldn't help but feel worried, because Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Liu Ruyu and Li Yueru were in the world of the Bronze Temple at the moment. There is great fortune in the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, and Xu Luo doesn't want them to be left behind. Fortunately, this power did not seem to scan the existence of the Bronze Temple World. Xu Luo felt his body light up, and then was sucked directly into an unknown space by a suction force. Soon, Xu Luo felt his body light up, and there seemed to be an extremely abundant spiritual energy surrounding him. The Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique operates on its own, frantically absorbing the spiritual energy of the world around it. In just one moment, it absorbs a large amount of spiritual energy, which is almost as much as it would take to practice for half a day on weekdays! Xu Luo was surprised, but he immediately activated the body protection energy, and the vast power of the stars formed a thick protective layer. If someone attacked him, unless it was Tianzun, they would not be able to break through him in a short time. defense. Then, Xu Luo felt his eyes light up. He subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the void above his head. The sky is blue, and there is a big red sun hanging in the sky. The position is almost exactly the same as when I first came in! Xu Luo remembered the words of the Lord of Huangcheng before, and a faint smile appeared on his face, knowing that the mysterious strong man was not lying. At this time, figures appeared around them, Tang Xiao and others all appeared here. Xu Luo looked around and saw that the young and powerful men from Xihe Prefecture appeared here one by one. As for the six children of the Jin family who came in earlier, they were nowhere to be found at this time. Tang Xiao came to Xu Luo and said coldly: "Those bastards ran very fast!" "If you don't run away, are you waiting for us to attack them directly?" Yu Tianjie said angrily. He was also very angry. If he had known it, he would haveCame in before those guys. "Even if we come in first, they will escape quickly." Yu Tianying knew what his brother was thinking and said calmly. "If they are lucky, let them live a little longer." Shao Zheng said fiercely, holding two handfuls of attack elixirs in his hand. Xu Luo glanced at the other Tianhuang disciples and couldn't help but smile, because almost everyone was ready to attack. Entering the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is based on the state. According to the formation engraved on the identity plate, people in the same state will be teleported to one place. Therefore, you can imagine who you are targeting by assuming an attacking posture as soon as you come in. Not only the Tianhuang disciples, but also most of the other young geniuses in Xihezhou also put on attack postures. Lu Di removed the real dragon armor and sighed: "It seems that these people in the Jin family are really unpopular!" Ming Youyue said from the side: "They want to destroy the performance of the entire Xihe Prefecture, who will stand on their side?" "Okay, let's set off!" Xu Luo smiled, then looked at the young heroes of Xihe Province outside Tianhuang, and asked loudly: "Friends of Xihe Province, are you coming with us, or do you want to act separately? " Although the calculation of results in Top of Kyushu is based on the overall situation, after entering the battlefield of Top of Kyushu, you can also fight independently. Of the hundred young heroes in Xihe Prefecture, excluding the six from the Jin family, there are still ninety-four left, thirty-four of whom are from Tianhuang. These people in Tianhuang naturally want to be together. After hearing Xu Luo's words, the vast majority of the remaining sixty young strong men almost did not hesitate and immediately expressed their intention to join Tianhuang's brothers. There were only seven people who said they wanted to act alone. These seven people come from seven different forces in West Hezhou. During the competition in West Hezhou, they all showed extraordinary strength, but their desire to act alone also puzzled many people. Someone who knew them couldn't help but ask: "On the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, there are many murderous intentions. Only when we get together can we hope to overcome the difficulties together. If you leave like this, if you meet people from other states, there will definitely be Danger!" "Yeah, it's safer for everyone to be together." "Although we are all called geniuses, there are many people here who are better than us. If we continue to be conceited, we can only destroy ourselves!" ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being harsh, but if you want to leave alone, no one can stop you, but if you brave the battlefield at the top of Kyushu alone, will you definitely find an opportunity?¡± "Yes, none of us are fools. Of course we can all see your thoughts. Wasn't it the city lord of Huangcheng who said there was a great opportunity here?" The young heroes from Xihezhou who decided to follow Tianhuang all offered words to persuade them to stay, or ridiculed the seven people who wanted to act alone. The seven people looked embarrassed. Two of them hesitated for a moment, then returned to the remaining team. One of them said with some embarrassment: "I thought it was simple before. Think about it carefully. The top of Kyushu It¡¯s called the Genius Killing Field for no reason. This is the experience gained by our predecessors with their blood and lives.¡± "Even if there is a great opportunity here, I will not leave alone. You are right, what is most indispensable here nowis genius." Another person who decided to stay also said. The remaining five people were silent. Although they did not leave immediately, they had no intention of coming back. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Since you want to look for opportunities alone, then go ahead. Just be more careful. We are all from Xihe Prefecture. I don't want to see your badge appear in the hands of others. Li, so take care of yourself!" Xu Luo said, clasping his fists towards the five people. A tall man among the five people looked grateful. Although they wanted to find opportunities alone, they did not want to offend all the top geniuses in Xihezhou. Now that Xu Luo opened his mouth, it was like giving them five steps, and they all felt grateful in their hearts. "Brother Luo's words make me feel ashamed. Brother Luo, please rest assured. Please rest assured, friends from Xihezhou. I am quite good at hiding. Even if I cannot get someone else's identity plate, I will never be taken away easily. I may not be able to help my friends in Xihezhou, but I will never be a hindrance!¡± "When I go to the battlefield at the top of Kyushu in the future, I will explain the situation clearly to the head of the sect. Since we have not contributed, we are naturally not qualified to enjoy the resources!" After the man finished speaking, he cupped his fists at Xu Luo and turned around to leave.  The remaining four people couldn't help but frown after hearing the tall man's last words. Regarding resources, that¡¯s not what they think. The resources of the Guixu government are enough to make any force jealous. Although they don¡¯t want to be with people like Xihezhou, it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t want those resources either! ¡°It¡¯s just that the man who just left has said his word to death. Now unless they can endure the blank looks of others, they will definitely have nothing to do with the resources of West Hezhou in the future. At this time, some of the people who stayed behind couldn't help but taunted: "I don't want to contribute, but I still want to occupy the resources Haha, this is a good idea, quite a good one!" "Yes, I'll leave all the bargains in the world to you guys." "I didn't understand it just now, but now I know that you want to find a place to hide in love, and then come out to take advantage of it after the battle is over!" The four people¡¯s faces turned red and they wanted to refute, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. "I won't mock you. If you can return to Guixu City with another state's identity plate in the future, I will explain the situation." Xu Luo looked at the four people, sighed softly, and then said to the group of people left behind. : "When we get together, we break up. It all depends on one heart. I believe everyone will be responsible for their own actions!" Volume 1 Chapter 848 One-Year Appointment The remaining group of people all fell silent. Now that the boss had spoken, it was meaningless for them to say anything else. But from the bottom of their hearts, their impressions of the four people had all dropped to the bottom. The tall man who left earlier was rather admirable. At the same time, these people also secretly admired Xu Luo's kindness. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They all heard about Tianhuang Luotian¡¯s evil name, how cruel he was, how he expelled Jin Ming, fought against the descendants of the Holy Land, killed the spiritual body of Tianzun, and killed the seeds of Kyushu Now they suddenly discovered another side of Luo Tian, ??and suddenly felt that it was really a happy thing to have such a person leading them! ????????? Cruel to the outside world, but kind to the inside! This is the real leader! Those four people finally left, and no one wanted to keep them. Counting the six members of the Jin family, a total of eleven people have left. On Xu Luo's side, there are still eighty-nine people left. Xu Luo looked at the group of people in front of him and said firmly: "Since everyone trusts Luo Tian, ??I, Luo Tian, ??am here to promise everyone that as long as our hearts are united, no matter what difficulties we encounter, we will succeed The one who rushes forward will definitely be me!" "No matter what the final result is, eitherI will fall before you! Or, I will take you out of here together!" "When you encounter an opportunity, it all depends on your luck. If someone secretly attacks a companion and I find out, don't blame me for being ruthless!" Eighty-nine people cheered in unison: "We are willing to obey Brother Luo's orders!" Xu Luo nodded, looked into the distance, and said, "Let's go!" Eighty-nine people marched towards the depths of the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces. Along the way, they traveled hundreds of miles without seeing anyone from other states. Instead, everyone got various elixirs and materials for refining weapons. A lot. "The Lord of Huangcheng is right, there really is a great opportunity on the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces!" Tang Xiao held a quasi-holy medicine in his hand and said with some emotion: "This kind of place really shouldn't be used as a battleground. battlefield." "Yes, if you can practice here, one year can probably be as good as five years outside!" Yu Tianying also expressed some emotion. In fact, there are many people who have the same mentality as them, but those people have not spoken out. At that time, the Lord of Huangcheng also said that when entering the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, don¡¯t worry too much about killing people and seizing the opponent¡¯s identity plate, but focus more on looking for opportunities. Now it seems that the mysterious lord of Huangcheng did not deceive them. After Xu Luo¡¯s observation in the past few days, the group of people in the team are basically doing what the Lord of Huangcheng said. They are all looking for their own opportunities, and some people have even figured out ancient skills from some bone fragments. Although it is not a big opportunity, it is still a big gain. Now, the thoughts of Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying and others have changed. For several days, they have not met any opponents from other states, which makes them focus more on how to find opportunities. ¡°Boss, do you think people from other states have the same idea as us?¡± Wang Tong approached Xu Luo and asked softly. Ming Youyue and others also looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled helplessly and said, "Do you all want to find your own opportunities here?" The others were silent for a while, because no matter what, Xu Luo is the real core of this team. If he disagrees, then others will not refute it even if they are reluctant in their hearts. Although we have not seen the killings in the Kyushu battlefield, it does not mean that they do not exist. No one can deny the experience that the seniors who have participated in the Summit of Kyushu passed down to the younger generations with blood and tears. Tang Xiao and others, on the other hand, have a very close relationship with Xu Luo, so they don¡¯t have so many worries about what they say. Tang Xiao looked at Xu Luo, scratched his head in embarrassment, and then said: "I really want to find my own opportunity here, and for so many days, we haven't met anyone from other states at all, which also shows that this The battlefield is huge.¡± Xu Luo nodded, it was indeed the case. He didn't feel it when he first came in, but as they got to know this battlefield in the past few days, everyone found that the area here was so huge that even if they flew high in the sky, they couldn't see it. The end. There are only 900 young elites from Kyushu. They are teleported to this battlefield. They are far apart. It is really not that easy to find people from Lingyizhou. "Senior brother, I guess you have also felt it. This place is very big, and there are countless treasures of all kinds. I believe that othersPeople in some states will be like us and will never gather too many people together. Ming Youyue said: "After all when there are more people, some things are not so easy to distribute." " "What do you mean?" Xu Luo didn't care. He was used to living alone. Speaking of which, bringing so many people with him this time was entirely because everyone was in Xihezhou and were a unit. On the face of. Especially now that this group of people are together, it is difficult for Xu Luo to release Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie. Ming Youyue said generously: "I want to go alone, senior brother, don't worry about me. I still have some life-saving treasures on me. If I really encounter an enemy I can't defeat, escaping shouldn't be a big problem." "Where are you?" Xu Luo looked at Yu Tianying and others. Yu Tianying and others also nodded and said: "I didn't understand the true meaning of the top of the Nine Provinces before, but now I understand it somewhat. The Lord of Huangcheng is right. Killing people to get identity plates is not the most important thing. Find your own Opportunity is the most important thing!¡± "Do you all think so?" Xu Luo turned his attention to other Tianhuang disciples and the young strong men in Xihe Province. Most people nodded. Although they all recognized Xu Luoxi as the strongest young man in Hezhou, it did not mean that they did not have their own pride. Actually, to put it bluntly, there is not much difference in their inner thoughts from those who left before. It¡¯s just that those people¡¯s behavior is more obvious and they seem more selfish. But until now, they have not encountered real danger in these days, so their minds have become a little more active. The Lord of Huangcheng is right. Here, it is really possible to find a great opportunity to be promoted from Supreme to Heaven It is not a fantasy. Xu Luo was silent for a moment, then raised his head, looked at everyone and said, "Since everyone thinks so, then I can only wish that everyone can find their own opportunities." "As I said before, the opponent's identity plate is not the most important. Ensuring your own safety is the most important thing." "Even if this time at the top of Kyushu, our West Hezhou's ranking is still not very good, but that's okay. No one can stop you from finding your own opportunities." Xu Luo said, and then said: "I believe that your elders should also explain this." Many people nodded and agreed with Xu Luo's words. Being able to participate in the Peak of Kyushu is already quite difficult. Everyone can be said to be the most valuable talent in their respective family sects. The death of any one person will be a huge blow to the family or sect they belong to. . Therefore, although everyone hopes that Nishihezhou can achieve good results, what is more realistic is that these young geniuses participating in the Top of Kyushu can get greater improvements as a result! After all, no matter how much resources you get, you must have suitable talents to train them. Otherwise, even if you have a lot of resources but no people, what's the use? "Finally, I hope everyone can take care of themselves! When we meet again in the future, everyone will have greatly improved!" Xu Luo hugged the group of people. Everyone responded with fists in their hands. Afterwards, these eighty-nine people began to disperse in twos and threes. Most of them were three or four people, forming a small team. There were also a few lone rangers who left alone. The twenty-five people from Tianhuang did not leave immediately. They wanted to be closer to Xu Luo and others. "Are you going to continue to follow one of us, or are you planning to disperse into small groups?" Xu Luo asked, looking at the twenty-five Tianhuang disciples. "Senior Brother, we plan to form five teams, each with five people." The speaker was Qi Yue from Tianhuang Medicine Garden. This time, Qi Yue also successfully broke into the list of 100 people. Although she still admired Xu Luo, after learning about Xu Luo's relationship with Xie Yurou and Su Qianqian, Qi Yue no longer cared about Xu Luo and spent more time on training. "Don't you plan to come with us?" Xu Luo asked, looking at Qi Yue. Qi Yue smiled slightly and said: "Actually, I wanted to, but you people are so lucky! Every time we meet again after separation, we can see the huge progress in you, so we still won't stay with you. " Xu Luo was startled for a moment, and then he understood. Indeed, if you follow them, how to distribute the best things you encounter will be a big problem. But if five people with similar strengths form a team, not only can they take care of each other, but even the distribution of treasures will become much simpler, just divide them equally.   Next, twenty-five Tianhuang disciples formed five teams based on their relationships, said goodbye to Xu Luo and others, and left. In the end, only nine people including Tang Xiao were left. Xu Luo no longer had so many scruples and called Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie, Li Yueru and Liu Ruyu out of the small world. After a brief explanation, Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie understood the current situation. Huangfu Chongzhi also wanted to walk around this area by himself, although it might be safer to follow Xu Luo. But you can¡¯t hide behind your brother forever for the rest of your life! "Brother, I think it would be better for you, your sister-in-law, and your second brother and sister-in-law to stay with me." Xu Luo said. "Lao San, we all understand what you mean, but everyone has their own path. We can't always follow you." Xu Jie patted Xu Luo's shoulder and smiled gently, Said: "Don't worry, we won't be so careless, nor will we be so unlucky." Huangfu rushed to the side and said, "Yes, Yueru and I will avoid those people from the Zhang family." Xu Luo finally nodded, and then said with a smile: "In that case, you should be more careful. The sound transmission stone cannot be used here, so we will limit it to one year. After one year, if everyone has nothing else to do, we will all Get together here.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 849 Zuo Tianji Xu Luo said this not only to Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie, but also to Tang Xiao and others. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely appear here in a year!¡± Yu Tianjie said. This time, he is going to join his brother Yu Tianying and is full of confidence in the future. "Five years later, we will meet here!" Tang Xiao said. "I will definitely come back in five years!" After Zhong Jiuyan said this, he cupped his fists at everyone and turned to leave. Next, Wang Tong, Lu Di, Yu Tianying, Yu Tianjie, Ming Youyue, Tang Xiao and others all left separately. Shao Zheng did not leave. Xu Luo thought the boy wanted to follow him, so he asked with a smile: "Are you going to follow me?" Shao Zheng shook his head and said, "I also want to find my own opportunity, but I want to follow Brother Huangfu for a while first." Xu Luo glanced at Shao Zheng in surprise. Shao Zheng said a little shyly: "Brother Huangfu is very accomplished in alchemy. I want to communicate with him for a while." With that said, Shao Zheng looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with some embarrassment and said, "It will only take a while. I will definitely not disturb you and your sister-in-law too much." Li Yueru smiled faintly: "It's nothing to disturb, as long as you are not afraid of danger if you follow us." Shao Zheng grinned and said, "Don't worry, I have countless attack pills here. Even if I encounter enemies, I won't be afraid." "Well, I actually want to communicate with brother Shao Zheng." Huangfu Chongzhi is not the mother-in-law kind of person, and he also appreciates Shao Zheng. This matter was settled like this. Shao Zheng and Huangfu Chongzhi and his wife left, and Xu Jie and Liu Ruyu also left. In the end, only Xu Luo was left. It was very lively just now, but now he is the only one left. Everyone wants to find their own opportunity and get promoted in this battlefield. Including Xu Luo himselfactually the same is true. Xu Luo called Master Mao out of the world of the Bronze Temple. It was better to have a companion than to be alone. "Mao Ye came out of seclusion this time, and his strength has been upgraded to the middle stage of the Supreme Realm. In the world of the Bronze Temple, there are various top-quality elixirs planted by Xu Luo, as well as spirit-gathering arrays arranged with countless top-notch immortal spirit stones. Speaking of which, practicing there is much faster than practicing outside. Lan and Xiaonan were both in seclusion, so Xu Luo didn't call them. As soon as Mr. Cat came out and saw Xu Luo, he clamored to show off to Xu Luo. "Boy, my strength has greatly increased now, and my claws are already hungry and thirsty. Come here and call Master Cat?" Master Cat had not seen Xu Luo for a long time. When he came out, he immediately shouted arrogantly. After burning the incense, Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo with a bruised nose and a swollen face, with a flattering look on his face: "Master Luo, Meow Meow really admires you more and more!" Xu Luo smiled and said nothing. Then, one man and one cat headed towards the depths of the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. Along the way, Xu Luo used treasure hunting skills and found a large number of elixirs. Most of them were transplanted into the world of the Bronze Temple, and a few were eaten directly by him and Master Cat. If an outsider sees it, they will definitely scold the two prodigal sons, it is simply a waste of natural resources! Neither Xu Luo nor Mr. Mao care about this. Here, there are almost countless elixirs of all kinds. Even if they are a little extravagant, there will be no problem. In the blink of an eye, Xu Luo and Master Cat have been walking for more than half a month. In this half month, they have only encountered a few powerful spiritual beasts. As for people they have not encountered any. Xu Luo even had some doubts about how big this battlefield was. How come so many days had passed without meeting anyone from other states? On this day, Xu Luo and Master Mao were picking elixirs. In the distance, they heard a fierce fight. Xu Luo's spirit was shaken and he thought to himself: Have you finally met people from other states? Thinking in their hearts, Xu Luo and Mao Ye looked at each other and galloped towards the direction where the sound of fighting came from. Soon, Xu Luo and Mao Ye climbed over a huge mountain ridge and saw the two sides fighting. There were about twenty people on both sides, with only five or six people on one side, and more people on the other side. They surrounded the side with fewer people and fought. The battle between the two sides was fierce. Some hills had been flattened, and many deep ravines were created on the ground, crisscrossing each other, which looked shocking. "Are these people from other states?" Master Mao squinted at it, and then muttered: "They don't look that good either!" Just as he was saying,On the young lady's side, a figure suddenly rushed out, with the powerful aura of a supreme high-level erupting from his body. He was holding a halberd. On the halberd, there was a cold aura, and it turned out to be a supreme magic weapon. device. "Zuo Tianji, you are so despicable! For the sake of a Ice Heart Lotus, you actually attack people from your own state!" Holding a halberd, this man had disheveled hair and was injured. His clothes were dyed red with blood. He sat facing the crowd. A young man in a blue dragon roared. Immediately, the young man waved his halberd and rushed towards the young man sitting on the blue dragon. "You are not overestimating your own capabilities!" The young man in blue shirt sitting in Lanlong shouted coldly: "Hand over Bing Xinlian and let you live!" "Fuck you! Zuo Tianji, I also believe that you are a fool!" The young man waved his halberd, like a god of war, and slashed towards Zuo Tianji. Zuo Tianji was sitting on the blue dragon. He was dressed in blue and dancing. He looked as rich as jade. He looked at the young man who rushed over and said lightly: "You do not overestimate your own abilities and do not understand current affairs. You are indeed a fool!" With that said, Zuo Tianji waved his hand: "To deal with an ant like you, why do I need to personally take action? Let's go together and kill them!" Around Zuo Tianji, seven or eight figures suddenly rushed out, each holding out a magic weapon and attacking the young man holding the halberd. ????????????????? Boom! The young man holding the halberd suddenly erupted with an extremely terrifying energy wave, and then, before anyone could react, his body suddenly exploded without warning! There was a sudden violent tremor between heaven and earth, and many peaks below were crushed to pieces by this force in an instant! The young man holding the halberd suddenly blew himself up, smashing the seven or eight people who were rushing towards him to pieces. Heaven and earth echoed with the young man's last roar: "Zuo Tianji, you are insidious, despicable, cunning and shameless, you will not die a good death!" At the moment when the young man self-destructed, Zuo Tianji seemed to feel something, and flew hundreds of miles away in an instant with the blue dragon. A look of horror flashed in his eyes, and his face immediately became very ugly. An ant in his eyes exploded without warning, killing seven or eight of his junior brothers in such a tragic way! "Damn it" Zuo Tianji's eyes flashed with cold murderous intent, looking at the few remaining people in the opponent's camp as if looking at a few corpses. "Senior brother!" A woman in a green skirt screamed, her voice extremely sad. Then, the woman rushed towards Zuo Tianji like a madman and shouted angrily: "Zuo Tianji, you are so shameless You villain, you killed my senior brother, I will fight with you!" "Seeking death!" Zuo Tianji squeezed out two words through his teeth, then drove the blue dragon and rushed towards the woman. boom! There was another earth-shaking loud noise, and the woman exploded her Dantian the moment she rushed towards Zuo Tianji. Even though Zuo Tianji was hard-hearted, he was frightened by the woman's fierceness. Although he pulled away in time, he was still internally injured by the wave. Poof! Zuo Tianji couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood and cursed: "Damn bitch!" At this time, the remaining people on Zuo Tianji's side rushed towards the two or three remaining people on the other side again, killing them all on the spot without even giving them a chance to self-destruct. Then, a tall man walked towards Zuo Tianji, bowed and said: "Brother, they are all dead, Bing Xinlian is inside this ring." With that said, the tall man handed a storage ring in his hand to Zuo Tianji. Zuo Tianji nodded with a cold face, took the blood-stained storage ring, gritted his teeth and said: "These lunatics would rather die than self-destruct. When will they return to Haihun State, give this sect to me?" Went out!" "Senior brother is right, such a sect should be destroyed!" The tall man said with humility. Zuo Tianji glanced at the man opposite him, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Datong, I need to heal my wounds in the next few days. You put away all those identity plates, and then continue to look for the people in Haihun State. They should be scattered. It¡¯s not very popular. Once you find it kill them all! I estimate that after collecting fifty or sixty identity plates, you can exchange them with those from other states." The tall man nodded and said, "Yes, senior brother, I understand. Senior brother, just rest assured and heal your wounds." With that said, the tall young man turned around and left with a respectful look on his face, and started to pack up with the others. Xu Luo was horrified when he saw it in secret. At first, he thought it was just a simple robbery and internal strife in the same state. ?Now it seems that it is not that simple. This Zuo Tianji, he had heard Xie Yurou say before, is the peerless genius of Tianji Sect, a famous young hero in Kyushu, and one of the seeds of Kyushu. Originally, Xu Luo had no impression of this person, neither good nor bad. But now, Xu Luo is extremely disgusted with this person. For a magical elixir, not only did he kill young heroes from the same state, but he even wanted to name these people's identities. What made Xu Luo's heart even more cold was that Zuo Tianji actually wanted to use these identity plates to exchange them with people from other states! In other words, people from other states also kill people from the same state and collect their identity plates! "It's really bloody and naked!" Xu Luo thought to himself. It was only then that the cruelty and bloodshed of the battlefield at the top of Kyushu truly appeared in front of him. Warriors from the same state should originally unite as one to defend against foreign enemies. But what was displayed in front of him at this moment was completely different from this. "Exchanging your own state's identity plate with those from other states This idea is so fucking awesome!" Mr. Cat was dumbfounded next to Xu Luo, and couldn't help but curse: "You humans always like to curse. Using the word beast, look at that guy, using the word beast is simply insulting a beast!" Volume 1 Chapter 850 Eight Color Sword Formation Xu Luo nodded and said: "It is indeed worse than a beast." "" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo speechlessly, always feeling that something didn't sound right about what he said. Later, Xu Luo saw Zuo Tianji directly setting up a defensive formation on the spot after his fellow students had left, and then began to sit down cross-legged to heal his injuries. The huge blue dragon, which is over a hundred feet long, is guarding the side, looking very loyal. "Xu Luo, the spirit of that pseudo-dragon is under control." Mr. Cat stared at the blue dragon for a long time, and suddenly sent a message to Xu Luo. "Huh? What do you mean?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat. Mr. Cat said: "That blue dragon is a deep-sea dragon. There is no way it can regard that guy as its master. I used the unique method of beasts to communicate with it, and it told me that it was the soul of the descendant. Because of the ban, I had to obey that guy¡¯s orders.¡± "Really?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat with some disbelief, feeling that this guy's words were a bit unreliable. The cat master immediately said angrily: "Don't forget that I am a sky-swallowing raccoon! When I become truly powerful, I can swallow even the heavens! From the bloodline, I can beat that pseudo-dragon by eight streets! If you communicate with it, you think highly of it!" "Okay, you're awesome, aren't you?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, and then said, "Then what do you mean?" "I can stop that blue dragon from attacking, and even bite that guy at a critical moment. How about we join forces and kill that guy?" Master Cat's eyes flashed with the light of justice: "I despise that guy the most. Such a sinister and despicable villain!¡± "Tell the truth!" Xu Luo said with a straight face. "Okay, Mr. Cat has taken a fancy to the Ice Heart Lotus. If Mr. Cat is not mistaken, that Ice Heart Lotus can make the blood in Mr. Cat's body purer!" Mr. Cat stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. . "That man is not weak, what's the benefit of killing him?" Xu Luo said. Although he was not ashamed of Zuo Tianji's behavior, it didn't mean that he wanted to conflict with him now. Not only is Zuo Tianji not weak, he is also quite powerful! Just from the fact that he twice avoided the opponent's self-destruction without warning, it can be seen that he did not try his best. Although he suffered some injuries as a result, the injuries were not serious. In Xu Luo¡¯s view, Zuo Tianji is a hard nut to crack because he is very scheming and deep-rooted. Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo in surprise: "Boy, have you become so realistic now? Before, you didn't even need to say anything, you would have just rushed forward!" "I wasn't that stupid before." Xu Luo glanced at Master Mao, and then said: "There is something that I haven't figured out yet. Don't rush to do it yet. Don't think that Zuo Tianji was seriously injured. That was for Others see it!¡± "What?" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo with some confusion. Xu Luo signaled it to be patient and said nothing more. Sure enough, after less than a stick of incense, the tall young man who left before turned back. Seeing the defensive formations arranged around Zuo Tianji's body, the tall young man breathed a sigh of relief as if he had finally confirmed something. "Brother, I have already given the order." The young man came to the formation and said to Zuo Tianji inside through the defensive formation. "Then what are you doing when you come back? Didn't I ask you to go with them to do that thing?" Zuo Tianji said calmly in the defensive formation with an expressionless face. The blue dragon also raised its head, staring at the tall young man outside with two huge eyes. "I was worried that senior brother would be in danger here, so I came here specifically to protect him." The tall young man said with respect. "Cheng Datong, do you think I'm really that stupid?" Zuo Tianji, who was in the defensive formation, suddenly turned cold and opened his eyes. There seemed to be stars twinkling in his eyes! "Senior brotheryou, what do you mean?" The tall young man seemed a little at a loss and looked at Zuo Tianji with a blank expression. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured: "It turns out he is Cheng Datong, the dark horse who suddenly appeared" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. Xu Luo said before that something might happen later, and he thought Xu Luo was trying to evade it. Zuo Tianji smiled coldly, then stood up suddenly, stared at Cheng Datong coldly across the defensive formation, and shouted angrily: "You old immortal who came out of nowhere, are you still pretending to be with me now?" At this time, Cheng Datong outside the formation suddenly laughed, and his voice suddenly changed, becoming very hoarse, with a strong sense of death, heheHe smiled and said: "You are indeed a genius that only emerges once every 100,000 years from the Tianji Sect. He is truly amazing. Can you tell me how you can see through me?" Zuo Tianji smiled coldly and said: "Cheng Datong was originally a low-ranking disciple in Tianji Sect. I have never even heard of his name, so naturally I won't pay any attention to you until you become famous." "But you shouldn't challenge me after rising. You may not know that I have a pair of true eyes." Zuo Tianji looked at Cheng Datong coldly and said, "This is a technique I obtained by chance. I haven't practiced this technique to a high level yet, but it is not difficult to see through two souls in one body." Cheng Datong laughed a few times and said: "I see, I thought no one knew this secret, but I didn't expect you to see through it." "I didn't just see through your true nature today. I already knew it when we were at Tianjimen." Zuo Tianji said lightly: "Otherwise, why do you think I would order you to kill those young heroes from Haihun State?" "Are you going to pour dirty water on me?" Cheng Datong called himself "I" with a hoarse voice. He looked at Zuo Tianji with a sneer: "It's a pity that you don't have this chance! Instead the crime of killing the genius of Tongzhou is all over. It will all fall on you!" "Do you think you will be my opponent?" Zuo Tianji smiled scornfully: "Since I dare to use you like this after seeing through you, I am sure that I will defeat you!" "Hahahaha, boy, you are still too young. Do you really think that I was weak when I lost to you in one move? That was just a way for me to deceive you. Otherwise, just like you, I would One finger can suppress a hundred of them!" Cheng Datong smiled arrogantly, and then said with a chill in his voice: "Zuo Tianji, come out and die!" Zuo Tianji smiled slightly and said: "It seems that you have been a lonely ghost for too many years, and your brain is a bit exhausted. Since I can see through your one body and two souls, can't I see through your true nature?" strength?" "Hey, you are such an idiot. I really don't know what your true form is. I think it might be a pig." Zuo Tianji said, and suddenly shouted: "Ji!" Suddenly, eight light pillars lit up in eight directions, showing eight different colors, and the light shone directly into the sky. "Eight-color arrayyou, how could you possibly arrange the eight-color array?" Cheng Datong immediately took two steps back, with a look of horror in his eyes. He looked at Zuo Tianji as if he were looking at a monster. His eyes were filled with fear. Zuo Tianji smiled coldly, but did not answer. He just continued to perform hand seals and directly activated the formation. Xu Luo and Mao Ye hid in the dark and could see clearly that every time Zuo Tianji formed a seal, a light beam of a certain color shot out. As Zuo Tianji formed seals faster and faster, both Xu Luo and Mao Ye clearly felt that the world was filled with a violent aura, making it difficult for people to breathe smoothly. "Eight-color sword formation, kill!" With Zuo Tianji¡¯s slashing sound, the rays of light emitted from the eight light pillars instantly condensed together to form an eight-color lightsaber, which slashed directly towards Cheng Datong below! Poof! With just one encounter, one of Cheng Datong's arms was chopped off by the eight-color lightsaber and turned into nothingness. Cheng Datong let out a scream, and then roared: "Zuo Tianji, you are so despicable!" "I am despicable, but not as good as you. An old monster who doesn't know his true identity, takes over the body of my fellow disciple, and has no shame!" Zuo Tianji mocked coldly in the defensive formation. "I'll kill you!" Cheng Datong roared with a hoarse throat. An arm was born at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then he threw a handful of talismans in his hand and threw it directly towards Zuo Tianji's defense array. He sneered: "I thought this was the case. Can the defensive array stop me?" "Kill!" When Zuo Tianji saw the opponent throwing the seals, his eyelids suddenly jumped wildly, because the aura emanating from the seals gave him an ominous premonition. Puff puff! The sword energy of the eight-color sword array kept leaving wounds on Cheng Datong's body, but Cheng Datong seemed to not care at all, desperately attacking Zuo Tianji's defensive array with talismans. Xu Luo watched in secret and suddenly said: "The person who occupies Cheng Datong's body should be a talisman master!" Mr. Cat nodded and said, "Yes, those talismans and seals are very high-end." At this time, a gap had been opened in the defensive array arranged by Zuo Tianji, and Zuo Tianji inside also showed a somewhat anxious look on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party wouldHe didn't care about that body at all and allowed himself to be attacked by the sword energy of the eight-color sword array. As a result, his previous arrangements were a bit unsatisfactory. "Cheng Datong, don't you care about your body being shattered? Do you want to be a lonely ghost for tens of thousands of years?" Zuo Tianji said with twinkling eyes. "I don't care, I don't care at all. There is a perfect body over there, waiting for me to snatch it away. Cheng Datong is a piece of trash. I'm just temporarily staying in his body for a while!" Xu Luo was slightly shocked, because the direction where Cheng Datong pointed his finger just now was actually towards him and Master Mao. "Have they been discovered?" As soon as Xu Luo and Mao Ye arrived here, they directly sealed their own auras. It was hard to believe that the other party could discover their existence like this. Zuo Tianji was slightly startled, then looked in the direction of Xu Luo and the others, and said loudly: "Friend, no matter which state you are from, help me kill this guy, and I will give you twenty Haihun State identity plates! " Volume 1 Chapter 850 Big Harvest Now that he was discovered, there was no point in hiding it any longer. Xu Luo stood up and walked out. But before coming out, he secretly sent a message to Lord Cat to prevent him from appearing. Seeing Xu Luo come out, Cheng Datong looked at Xu Luo ferociously and said with a ferocious smile: "Boy, you are very brave. You dare not escape after being discovered by me. That's just right. When I kill Zuo Tianji, it will be your turn." " Zuo Tianji shouted loudly: "Friend, you have also seen that he will not let you go. Let's work together to kill him. I, Zuo Tianji, will never treat my friends badly!" Cheng Datong sneered and threw a few more golden talismans, hitting Zuo Tianji's defensive formation, causing the entire defensive formation to shake violently and be on the verge of collapse. An anxious look appeared on Zuo Tianji's face, and he looked at Xu Luo and said, "Friend, what are you waiting for? I guessed what you might have just seen me do. Yes, I admit that I did those things, but there are also Reason. Even if you don't believe me, you have to think about yourself. If I die, you will be next. This old monster will never let you go! " Cheng Datong showed no fear and sneered: "We are just two ants, how dare you talk about killing me?" Xu Luo looked at Zuo Tianji and said, "I want you to swear by your Tao, otherwise I will leave now!" Zuo Tianji had an angry look on his face and said angrily: "You are confused! I admit that I am saving myself, but I am also saving you!" "Then I'm leaving." Xu Luo said, turning around and leaving without hesitation. At this time, Cheng Datong had more talismans in his hand, all of which were thrown at Zuo Tianji's defensive formation. He laughed and said: "You are such a little coward, why bother talking, just wait for death in peace!" Bang bang bang! There were several loud noises, and the defensive formation set up by Zuo Tianji was about to be breached. Zuo Tianji¡¯s face in the formation was uncertain. He would never use his real trump card unless he had to, because once he used it, he would completely lose this opportunity to become the king of the top of Kyushu! But that damn guy didn¡¯t believe what he said at all. Seeing Xu Luo over there, he was already rising into the sky and was about to leave. Zuo Tianji yelled: "Okay, I, Zuo Tianji of Tianji Sect, swear by my Taoist heart that if I harm this friend in the future, I, Zuo Tianji, will never be able to break through to a higher realm!" "My name is Xu Luo." Xu Luo stood high in the sky and looked at Zuo Tianji with leisurely eyes. Zuo Tianji gritted his teeth: "I, Zuo Tianji of the Tianji Sect, swear by my Taoist heart that if I harm Xu Luo in the future, I will never be able to advance to a higher realm!" Although he swore on his lips, Zuo Tianji was thinking in his heart, after I deal with this old monster, I will turn around and kill you! How can I, Zuo Tianji, be influenced by rubbish like you? Xu Luo chuckled, and suddenly there was a long sword in his hand. The power of the stars rippled on the sword, and he slashed towards Cheng Datong. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? High in the sky, the power of the avenue was instantly moved, and in the clear sky above, countless stars appeared in an instant. The blazing light of the sun cannot cover up the twinkling stars of these stars. The stars appear during the day! "This" Cheng Datong, who was originally calm, saw the looming stars in the sky, and his expression suddenly changed. He pointed at Xu Luo and exclaimed: "The son of the stars" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??A star sword energy containing the great avenue was slashed down with a bang. Cheng Datong had a look of extreme horror in his eyes, and without any hesitation, he turned around and left, dragging his bleeding body! "It's too late." Xu Luo shouted coldly, and dropped the Beidou Sword in his hand. "Behead!" Xu Luo shouted. Poof! The sword intent containing the power of the stars slashed along the top of Cheng Datong's head, directly from top to bottom, across Cheng Datong's body. Cheng Datong's figure, which had already risen into the sky, stagnated for an instant and stayed in mid-air. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were still shining with disbelief, and he murmured: "You are not the son of the stars you are the star king " With that said, Cheng Datong's body was directly divided into two halves, and then exploded with a bang. A phantom rushed out of Cheng Datong's Zifu and flew away towards the sky. "Where to go!" From far away, Master Cat's sneer came: "Come here!" A bloody mouth suddenly appeared above the sky and swallowed the soul that occupied Cheng Datong's body in one mouthful. From high in the sky, a fierce cry was heard: "Sky-swallowing raccoon!" Immediately, everything fell silent. All this happened so fast, so fast thatZuo Tianji in the imperial formation could not react at all, and Cheng Datong was completely dead. Xu Luo put away the Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand and took a deep breath. At that moment, almost all the power in his body was completely drained. The seven -star cutting of the sky is refined to a higher level, and the power of each sword is scary, but the same, that kind of consumption is by no means to bear it. Cat Master, who has cultivated to the supreme realm, can already use the most powerful ability of the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon Clan - Devouring the Sky and Devouring the Earth! He swallowed the soul of the old monster who didn't know what his real body was, and took all the essence contained in it as his own. This kind of ability is terrifying. Xu Luo slowly fell down, looked at Zuo Tianji in the defensive formation, and said lightly: "Okay, fulfill your promise." "Promise? What promise?" On the one hand, Zuo Tianji could not wake up from the shock just now, but on the other hand, he could see Xu Luo's current weakness, and an unstoppable murderous intention arose in his heart. Although he originally planned to kill this person after killing Cheng Datong, but nowthe murderous intention has become even stronger. "This person must not be left here!" "Otherwisehe will definitely become an insurmountable gap on my way forward!" "I'm going to kill him!" "This person is definitely a greater threat to me than the monster that occupies Datong's body!" "He must die!" These thoughts flashed through Zuo Tianji's mind like lightning, then he slapped his forehead and said with a smile: "I was frightened by the scene just now, but I forgot what I just said to you, those identity nameplates I promised, right? ¡­I¡¯ll give it to you right now!¡± As he said that, Zuo Tianji stretched his hand towards his arms "for you!" Zuo Tianji suddenly shouted and threw something directly towards Xu Luo. A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. What Zuo Tianji threw over was not an identity plate at all, but a palm-sized talisman that shone with a faint blue cold light. It exuded a terrifying cold air, as if it was about to freeze the world. . Xu Luo sneered, flicked out a similarly blue flame, and collided with the talisman thrown by Zuo Tianji. The blue talisman that exuded a terrifying cold air turned into ashes! Disappeared into the air silently. Zuo Tianji was suddenly startled, and then said with a smile on his face: "Oh, I'm sorry, I took the wrong one!" The expression on his face was as innocent as possible. A simpler person would definitely think that what he said It's the truth. "Fuck you!" Xu Luo cursed, then moved, rushed directly to the defensive formation in front of Zuo Tianji, and punched it directly. "Are you a fool?" boom! Xu Luo punched the already shaky defensive formation that was about to collapse. The defensive formation burst into pieces, like a bubble that was popped, collapsing directly! Zuo Tianji in the formation also had a ferocious look on his face, and he had an extremely sharp dagger in his hand. This dagger actually exuded endless coercion! Tianzun magic weapon! Zuo Tianji¡¯s trump card turned out to be a Tianzun magic weapon! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? did not take it out but now, facing this young man who is as energetic as a dragon, he directly took out the Tianzun magic weapon and slashed at Xu Luo. "Go to hell!" Zuo Tianji shouted. when! The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand directly blocked Zuo Tianji's attack. "Youare you also a Tianzun magic weapon?" Zuo Tianji didn't expect that his Tianzun magic weapon, the short sword, could be blocked, and he was shocked. "Tianzun's magic weapon is nothing!" Xu Luo sneered, raised his hand and punched Zuo Tianji in the face. boom! Zuo Tianji had no time to dodge in a hurry and was hit directly in the face by Xu Luo's punch. Immediately, half of Xu Luo's face was smashed by Xu Luo's punch, and Zuo Tianji let out a miserable scream. Xu Luo stepped on the Fluttering Step and suddenly appeared behind Zuo Tianji. With the Beidou Sword in his hand, he slashed directly at Zuo Tianji's head. "Don't kill me!" Zuo Tianji shouted in horror. Xu Luo's hand did not stop at all: "You think I believe what you say, a villain? I just want to prevent you from blowing up and destroying these treasures!" "Poof!" The sword energy was like a rainbow, and Zuo Tianji¡¯s head rolled.??. The Star Sword Intention directly smashed Zuo Tianji's soul to pieces. As his head was cut off, this peerless genius from the Tianji Sect of Haihun State suddenly died and could no longer die. "I kill the Supreme Being like a chicken." Xu Luo glanced at Zuo Tianji, who was still staring at death, and said lightly. No one had ever thought that such an incredibly powerful young man would sneak into the battlefield at the top of Kyushu this time. If anyone saw this scene, I believe that no one would dare to trouble Xu Luo again. . It¡¯s a pity that when Zuo Tianji was doing these things, he sent everyone around him away, and no one knew what happened here. Afterwards, Zuo Tianji¡¯s body began to slowly disappear, turning into little bits of light rain. Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn't help but curse: "Damn disciples of the great sect, who are as timid as mice, but they are actually a spiritual body!" Yes, Zuo Tianji, who was killed by him, was not his real body, but a spiritual body. However, this spiritual body possesses all the treasures of Zuo Tianji. I am afraid that even Zuo Tianji himself has never thought that his spiritual body will be killed on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. After all, he has the Tianzun Magical Artifact in his hand. If he really can't defeat him, he can use the Tianzun Magical Artifact to open a space and escape. Therefore, even though it was just a spiritual body, Xu Luo was a little stunned by the treasures it carried. Volume 1 Chapter 851 Bloodthirsty Demon Sword This short sword, with its complicated patterns, is all produced naturally during tempering. It has a strange Taoist charm, as if it has a magical power. Holding it in your hand makes you have the urge to kill. In front of Xu Luo's eyes, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood seemed to appear instantly! There was bright red everywhere, and a violent killing intent surged in Xu Luo's heart. Xu Luo snorted coldly, used his spiritual thoughts to suppress the knife, and said coldly: "You have not yet developed spiritual intelligence, and you want to control people's souls. If you are not honest, I will destroy you!" "As he spoke, he poured the power of the stars into the knife crazily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword screamed, as if begging for mercy. Xu Luo stopped injecting the power of the stars and sneered: "You are smarter than I thought. I am different from your previous useless master. Trying to influence my sanity is an act of seeking death." "Well, since I got you, then you can change your name. Since you are so demonic and so bloodthirsty, let's call you the Bloodthirsty Demon Sword!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This strange dagger made a cheerful sound, and it obviously liked the name. "But you have to remember, you can kill only when I want you to kill, and you can't kill when I don't want you to!" Xu Luo said with a domineering look: "If you can't do it, I will destroy you at any time. !¡± The bloodthirsty magic sword then made a cautious sound. Even if the weapon spirit has not fully opened its spiritual intelligence, it still knows that this master is very different from the previous one Later, Xu Luo began to count the treasures of Zuo Tianji's spiritual body. A Tianzun magic weapon, the Bloodthirsty Demon Sword, was already an amazing harvest. But after looking at Zuo Tianji's storage ring, Xu Luo really Was stunned. "Compared with TianjimenTianhuang is indeed very poor." Xu Luo could only sigh like this when he looked at the mountain of top-notch fairy stones piled up in the storage ring that was like a small world. After scanning with his spiritual consciousness, he roughly calculated that there were at least several top-level immortal spirit stones! This Zuo Tianji is just one of the most outstanding disciples of the Tianji Sect, but he actually has such wealth. Then how rich must the entire Tianji Sect be? "Would you like to find a chance to be a guest at Tianjimen?" Xu Luo rubbed his chin, thinking seriously. Apart from these top-notch fairy stones, Xu Luo also found a large number of ancient books, ancient scriptures, and unique copies of various techniques in the ring. These techniques alone are enough to support a first-class sect! Although Xu Luo was not interested in these exercises, Xu Luo was very moved by those ancient books and scriptures, especially those ancient scriptures, which were all handwritten manuscripts from ancient times and were protected by the power of the scriptures. Destroyed. The value of each copy is immeasurable. If Xu Luo had to choose, he could even give up the mountain of top-notch fairy stones! I also need to get these ancient scriptures. It will have unimaginable benefits for his future. In addition, there are all kinds of top-quality holy medicines, some of which have even produced spiritual intelligence, but they have been banned. Seeing Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness sweeping over, those holy medicines were all trembling with fear, thinking that they were going to be eaten. One of the small green trees even turned into a seven or eight-year-old girl, crying in the direction Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness swept towards. Xu Luo sighed and swept away the holy medicines. Then, before they could scream in terror, he found himself in a place full of spiritual energy and warmth. Then, I heard a majestic voice coming from the sky: "This is my world. I won't kill you. You can grow freely here! But one day, if I use you, I hope you won't refuse! I can guarantee that, Even if I use you, I will never kill you or harm your origins.¡± Xu Luo said in his heart: I can only guarantee these things "Everything in the world has spirit. If possible, Xu Luo would not harm any living being. These holy medicines were all stunned. They could clearly feel the terror of the master of the Daoyin, which directly released all the restrictions on them, and then promised them not to kill them or harm their origins. What else is there that you don¡¯t want to do? During these days, they have seen too many of the same kind. They were caught out of the storage ring by the person before, and then never came back. Some came back, but only half of their bodies were left, and their minds were gone. The next time they were taken out, they never came back. All the holy medicines know that those of the same kind were eaten! At this moment, all these holy medicines couldn't help crying, thanked the sky, and at the same time spread the wordSend out an idea. "If the master can be of use, even if it hurts the origin, we will be willing to do so!" These holy medicines are different from humans. They are the purest spiritual creatures in the world, and they are most sensitive to the breath of other living beings. Therefore, they can determine a person's good and evil without a long period of understanding. "Congratulations, Brother Fu, you actually got so many holy medicines. What's even more rare is that they recognized you." Lan came over with a smile, bringing her little girl with her. "Lan, have you recovered?" Xu Luo looked at Lan in surprise. Lan nodded, then took Little Nannan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thanks to Little Nannan, she contributed some more source liquid to me.¡± "I'm very happy to be able to help Sister Lan!" Little Nannan said innocently with a smile on her face. Lan sighed, touched her little girl¡¯s head, and said, ¡°We are good sisters. Don¡¯t worry, my sister will definitely take you back to retrieve your memories.¡± "Well, I believe in sister!" Nannan said with a cute look on her face. Then looking at Xu Luo, the little girl was no longer as shy as before. She flashed a pair of smart and beautiful eyes and said softly: "Sister Lan said that we are destined to be together!" "Yes, you will know when you find your memory." Xu Luo said with a smile. In fact, these are all what Lan said. Most of the memories that Xu Luo himself had awakened were about the Big Dipper. The more ancient memories are also quite unfamiliar to Xu Luo. When those holy medicines saw the little girl, they all prostrated themselves on the ground. Many of the holy medicines that could turn into human form even cried bitterly and shouted that they had seen the medicine ancestor. The little girl accepted it calmly, because to those holy medicines, she was indeed the true ancestor! Afterwards, Xu Luo exited the world of the Bronze Temple, walked out, sat down where Zuo Tianji had just practiced, and began to practice. And before that, Mr. Cat had already started practicing. It swallows a powerful soul and takes a long time to refine it. Xu Luo did not disturb it, and prepared to wait for it to wake up, and then ask who the soul that occupied Cheng Datong's body was, and who could actually reveal his identity as Star Lord. The reason why Zuo Tianji occupies this place is because there is a powerful spiritual vein below. Sitting here and practicing, one day is almost equivalent to half a year in the outside world! Even Xu Luo was a little surprised by the power of this spiritual vein, thinking that it was very possible that the seniors of Tianji Sect already knew that there was a spiritual vein in this place. Because unless you are sitting in the right position, it is difficult to find it right next to it using treasure hunting techniques! In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. On this day, Master Cat suddenly opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, his appearance also changed greatly. To be precise Cat Master has evolved again! The hair on the entire body has fallen off, and scales with yellow streaks have grown. On the head are two horns. The two horns are crystal white and look very strange. At the same time, the aura of Mr. Cat is getting closer and closer to its ancestor-Tian Tianli. It glanced at Xu Luo, who was practicing quietly beside him, and his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking of something. "You are no match for me, unlesswhen can you break through to the realm of Tianzun." Xu Luo, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly said. "Damn!" Mr. Cat looked unhappy. He sat there, straightened his back, and looked at Xu Luo: "You are a monster!" "You are the monster!" Xu Luo sneered, took out a large bronze mirror from the ring, and said, "Look at what you look like now, you are so ugly!" "Go away, I am so handsome, when did he have anything to do with being ugly?" Mr. Cat said proudly in the mirror: "This is the original appearance of the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon Clan!" "Ugly." After Xu Luo said this word, he began to slowly stop operating the Shadow Fluttering Light technique. ??????????????????????????? An extremely terrifying aura erupted from Xu Luo's body. Boom! Master Cat¡¯s body was blown away like leaves in the autumn wind. "You damn bastard!" Mr. Cat yelled. At the same time, his eyes were shining with excitement. He couldn't help but muttered: "This damn pervert actually broke through again!" In half a month, Xu Luo almost completely drained his entire spiritual vein, and his state of mind was directly promoted to the late supreme stage. ?At this moment, even if he is facing a strong person who takes Tianzun's first step, Xu Luo is confident that he will be killed by his sword. Even if he is a strong person who takes Tianzun's second and third steps, he is confident of fighting him. "After such a long time, some of the people from the Tianji Sect should have come back, right?" Xu Luo said lightly, with a coldness flashing in his eyes. This is the battlefield at the top of Kyushu! Except for people from the same state, everyone is an enemy! This has nothing to do with hatred. Originally, Xu Luo had no intention of going on a killing spree, but the actions of the Tianji Sect people disgusted him. By killing people in your own state, you can get identity plates, snatch treasures, and then use those identity plates to exchange them with people from other states. This kind of behavior is really disgusting. At this time, Mr. Cat said from the side: "By the way, the guy I swallowed turned out to be a big buffalo. You can't guess who its owner is!" Xu Luo glanced at Master Cat and said, "Kunpeng." Not a question, but an affirmation. Master Cat jumped up and looked at Xu Luo in surprise: "How do you know?" Volume 1 Chapter 852 Soul-nurturing Wood Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat with some surprise: "Is this really the case?" "" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo speechlessly: "So you lied to me" "I'm not lying to you, I just heard what you said and guessed it." Xu Luo told the truth. He did have doubts before. The longer he stayed in the world of God's Domain, the deeper his doubts became in Xu Luo's heart. Just like the Lord of Huangcheng said, God¡¯s Domain is like a world that has been deceived! In this world, there are no real sun, moon and stars! Although Xu Luo can mobilize the power of the stars and move the heaven and earth when fighting, the feeling is completely different from when he was in the lower realm before. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the power of the stars that he had borrowed seemed to have passed through layers of barriers before coming to him. And when he was in the lower realm, he moved the heaven and earth, and the scene he caused was simply shocking. Mr. Cat said at this time: "That big buffalo has lived for millions of years. It turned out to be a great evil that surpassed the Heavenly Lord and reached the realm of the Holy Lord!" Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. The Holy Lord is in such a terrifying state. If it is really the Lord who appears, then probably no one can be its opponent except Lan. "Fortunately, that guy died a million years ago. The cause of death is unknown, and the guy's memory does not have that scene." "Then, the soul of the big buffalo was attached to a soul-nurturing tree, and millions of years passed" Mr. Cat bared his teeth and mocked: "That stupid big buffalo thought its owner would come to save it at first, but it didn't want to wait for a million years without any results. Seeing that the soul-nurturing tree was about to die ¡­ Its spirit will naturally die as well.¡± "It is not willing to die like this. It also wants to be loyal to its master It is indeed a stupid and stupid cow!" Mr. Mao commented and continued: "Fortunately, at this time, a fool from Tianjimen, the unlucky Cheng Datong, discovered the soul-nurturing tree, regarded it as a treasure, and carefully collected it. As a result, in When I communicated with my soul, I was directly snatched away by the big buffalo in the soul-nurturing tree" When Mr. Cat said this, he couldn't help but sarcastically said: "He's just stupid, using his own soul to communicate with the soul-nurturing tree Damn it, will he die if he refines it and then communicates with it?" Xu Luo was also a little speechless. Ordinarily, a Tianji Sect disciple like Cheng Datong shouldn't make such a mistake. Soul-nurturing wood is one of the treasures of the God Realm. As the name suggests, it can place people's souls on it, and the power of the soul will not gradually weaken due to the passage of time. Unless the soul-nurturing wood reaches its end, otherwise, as long as the soul-nurturing tree exists for one day, the soul entrusted to it will remain the same. In addition to being able to entrust the soul, the soul-nurturing wood also has unimaginable benefits for improving the spiritual power and soul power of the cultivator. Strength can be improved through practice and various treasures, but the most difficult to improve is mental power and soul power. And the soul-nourishing wood is exactly the treasure in this regard. Therefore, even if it is the supreme sect, if they hear the news about the soul-nourishing tree, they will be beaten to death. But for things like soul-nurturing trees, especially ancient soul-nurturing trees, no one knows whether there will be a powerful soul living there. Therefore, once the soul-nourishing wood is obtained, it will be trapped with a large formation as soon as possible, and then refining will begin. ??Cheng Datong, this idiot from Tianjimen, not only did not have any refining process, but he directly used his soul to communicate with the soul-nurturing tree in excitement. If he didn't get snatched away by the big buffalo, it would be a shame for him. "But think about it, although Cheng Datong is a disciple of Tianji Sect, he is originally the most ordinary disciple of Tianji Sect. It is normal for him not to know about the Soul-nurturing Wood. "Where is the soul-nurturing tree?" Xu Luo asked, because this is the real top treasure! It is no exaggeration to say that the Tianzun magic weapon can be found, but the soul nourishing wood is hard to find! If that big fierce buffalo had not possessed the realm of a saint back then, it would have been a delusion to find a piece of soul-nurturing wood. Therefore, even if it is a soul-nurturing tree that is about to reach its end of life, its value is completely immeasurable. "I'm looking for it" Master Cat said, then fell silent, searching for memories. Mr. Cat swallowed the soul of the big buffalo and refined it, thus gaining all the memories of the big buffalo. Being able to refine the soul of the big buffalo, on the one hand, is the soul of the big buffalo. After millions of years, the soul-nurturing tree has become extremely weak due to the decline of the soul-nurturing wood. In addition, it took away an ordinary disciple of Tianji SectAlthough it is easy to do it, the power of the soul is trapped in the realm of Cheng Datong. Unless Cheng Datong¡¯s body is raised to a higher level, its soul power will be greatly weakened. This is Cat Master¡¯s first innate advantage. The second one is the powerful attribute of Mr. Cat himself. The Sky-Swallowing Raccoon A powerful adult Sky-Swallowing Raccoon can even swallow a large piece of the sky! How terrifying is this? It can swallow even the sky, let alone the souls contained in this world. For others, even the weakest soul of the Holy Lord cannot be swallowed, but for Master Mao, there is no pressure at all. Let alone the Holy Lord, even if it is the soul of the Great Lord, it will only accept bad luck if it touches it. This is the innate bloodline of the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon! This is also the truly terrifying part of it. In ancient times, the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon was also one of the most ferocious beasts. "Found it." At this time, Mr. Cat suddenly became excited. It¡¯s not just Xu Luo who is interested in treasures like the soul-nurturing wood, he also likes them extremely much. "Where?" Xu Luo asked. "Inside the Tianji Gate." Mr. Cat said with some shame and anger: "This guy is very cunning. If he doesn't look up the memory of the soul-raising tree, he will even be deceived by it!" "What's wrong?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. "Aren't cows always honest and upright? Why is this old guy so cunning? Damn it" Mr. Cat cursed and told the truth. "Although this guy took away the unfortunate man Cheng Datong, he did not inject all his soul into Cheng Datong's body, but left a trace of his soul!" "Once Cheng Datong dies in an accident, the old guy can still use the soul-nurturing wood to find the next target to seize his body!" "I'm afraid now, that damn cow has learned about Cheng Datong's death and is looking for the next target!" Mr. Cat muttered bitterly, and then looked at Xu Luo: "Hey, do we want to leave this battlefield and go get the soul-nurturing wood?" "It's not necessary for the time being." Xu Luo waved his hand and said, "You think that cow is too smart. The fact that it left a trace of its soul is just to leave a way out for itself. It may take the soul-nurturing wood. Put it in a conspicuous place?¡± "There are not many young and ignorant disciples like Cheng Datong. Therefore, if that sacred soul tree was so easy to find, I'm afraid it would have been refined long ago!" "Since it hid the Divine Soul Wood in the Tianji Gate, no one may discover it for another thousand years." Xu Luo said lightly. Mr. Cat was silent for a while, and then went to search for the memory of the big buffalo. Then he glared at Xu Luo with some sarcasm: "What are you so smart about?" "It's not that I'm so smart" Xu Luo smiled. Mr. Cat rolled his eyes: "Is he too stupid?" Xu Luo nodded. "Good boy, I won't tell you where the soul tree is hidden! When the time comes, I will go find it myself and eat alone!" Mr. Cat said angrily. "Haha." Xu Luo sneered. ¡°Okay, twice as much star power as usual!¡± Mr. Cat began to talk about the conditions. "Haha." Xu Luo laughed again. "Damn you win!" Mr. Cat rolled his eyes. They really couldn't be more familiar with each other. There was no need to test him. He just wanted to try hard and was not discouraged if he failed. The soul wood is important, but compared to the power of the stars in Xu Luo, it is secondary. "Huh? That big buffalo has hidden a lot of good things in Haihun State, a lot of treasures! There are people who refine weapons, people who make elixirs, and there are even peerless ancient techniques" Master Mao said this and suddenly paused. Mouth, looking at Xu Luo warily: "You must exchange these with the power of the stars!" "hehe." "" Mr. Cat roared with grief and anger: "You stingy, miser, damn bastard, I hate you ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" Mr. Cat was lying on the ground rolling and roaring, he was so angry. Xu Luo smiled, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw Mr. Cat like this. He didn¡¯t roar, but it seemed like something was missing. At this time, Master Cat suddenly stopped roaring, sat up, and looked into the distance. Xu Luo had already set his sights in that direction, smiled, and said, "The people from Tianjimen are here to give us identity plates." "Those idiots are a bunch ofYou are a brainless despicable person, but you are a hateful big robber! " Cat Master laughed at the side. Xu Luo ignored Master Mao's ridicule. He had previously found twenty-five identity plates of Hai Hun State geniuses in the storage ring of Zuo Tianji's spiritual body. At this time, he didn't know how many Tianji Sect disciples would bring with them. return. At the same time, I have to sigh in my heart at the viciousness of these people, who actually extend their black hands to their companions in their own state. Unless they are extremely vigilant, they will definitely be easily plotted. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know who is doing business with Tianjimen in other states. If I find them, I will never let them go. Because even robbers have to have their own bottom line, and this group of people have no bottom line at all. In the distant sky, a group of people, about twenty or so, appeared, rushing towards this direction. After seeing Xu Luo and Master Mao, they were all stunned. From a distance, they stopped and looked at the man and the beast with vigilant expressions. At this moment, the cat is no longer with the cat. No one will treat a yellow scales with a passing body, and a pair of monsters with a pair of snow -white two -horns as a cat. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Among the group of people, the leader looked to be in his thirties. A strong bloody aura was almost concentrated in the center of his eyebrows, and he also exuded a very strong aura. of resentment. This is an obvious sign of killing too many people and being obsessed with obsession. Volume 1 Chapter 853 Invincible Appearance "Where are the identity plates? Take them all out, including your own." The person who spoke was not Xu Luo, but Mr. Mao next to Xu Luo. It¡¯s just that at this moment, Mr. Cat looks like a monster with horns on his head and a body covered with scales. He opens his mouth and reveals the teeth in his mouth. It¡¯s scary no matter how you look at it. "Beast, how can you speak here?" Another Tianji Sect disciple shouted coldly. Mr. Cat stuck out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips, and sneered: "Noisy!" Buzz! In the sky, a bloody mouth suddenly appeared, and it swallowed the man directly. "Ah!" The man exclaimed and backed away quickly, but still couldn't completely avoid it. One of his arms was bitten off by the bloody mouth that suddenly appeared. His whole body was covered with blood, and he let out a miserable cry. Yelled, with a look of extreme horror in his eyes. The other Tianji Sect disciples were also frightened, and they all stepped back, looking at Xu Luo who was sitting there motionless with great vigilance. The Tianji Sect disciple who just led the leader shouted sternly: "Who are you?" "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hand over the identity plates you hunted, and then hand over your own identity plates, and I will spare your life." "Xu Luo said lightly. "You are so cruel, hand over our identity tags, how can we leave here?" a female disciple said angrily. "That's your own business." Xu Luo said. He still remembered that this female disciple killed the young geniuses who were also from Haihun State before, but she was not lenient at all. "Don't even think about it!" The female disciple stared at Xu Luo fiercely, with a cold and cold look in her eyes. The leader of the Tianji Sect disciple said coldly: "There are so many of us, why should we be afraid of him? Let's go together and kill him!" "Give me the last knife, and I will make him taste life worse than death!" "The female disciple said. "Come on!" The leading Tianji Sect disciple shouted and rushed directly towards Xu Luo. Boom boom boom! Various spells and spells filled the world in an instant. More than twenty people actually attacked Xu Luo at the same time! Xu Luoyuan stood there stiffly, with a jade tree facing the wind, looking at the spells that were blasted at him with an indifferent expression. He remained motionless, and a vast force of stars, like pouring from the Milky Way, burst out, directly attacking the various spells that were attacking him. Boom! There was a violent fluctuation, and the sky seemed to have been punched with a gap that was difficult to heal. The first one to bear the brunt was the Tianji Sect disciple who rushed at the front, and his body exploded instantly! Before he even had time to scream, his whole body was crushed to pieces by this terrifying force! The other four or five Tianji Sect disciples who followed were all seriously injured at this moment. They looked at the handsome young man standing there in disbelief, not believing that this was true. Even if he faced Zuo Tianji and they all attacked at the same time, he would not dare to make such a big move, let alone make such a terrible counterattack without moving. The female cultivator from the Tianji Sect who wanted to make Xu Luo's life worse than death was pale and trembling all over. She was also seriously injured just now. Looking at the ridiculously handsome young man was like looking at a demon. "Who are you?" A Tianji Sect disciple's voice was trembling. With his supreme first-level cultivation, at this moment, he actually felt strong fear. It was as if the young man in front of him was a cultivator at a higher level, and it was like a big mountain weighing on his heart. ¡°Hand over all the identity plates you have on your body, and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Xu Luo said. "I don't believe that he alone can kill us all. Don't hide it. Show your trump cards. You must kill him!" A female disciple of Tianji Sect shouted in a sharp voice, and then took out a The supreme magic weapon was a jade bottle. The mouth of the bottle was facing Xu Luo, and he shouted: "Take it!" Mr. Cat squatted there, raised a paw, and covered his eyes. He couldn't bear to look at it anymore. . That female cultivator is simply a fool. Little Luozi is not afraid of the Supreme Magical Artifact. Will it be taken away by the Supreme Magical Artifact? At this time, Xu Luo took action. He held the Sword of the Big Dipper and stepped on the Light Step. His body disappeared instantly. The next moment, he appeared in front of the jade bottle, the supreme magic weapon that had been enlarged to a size of more than ten feet. Raising your hand is a sword. Click! The huge jade bottle was smashed to pieces by the Sword of the Big Dipper. The female disciple of the Tianji Sect screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Before she could react, she saw the young man already?Come to yourself. Her pupils suddenly dilated, filled with fear. Before she could ask for mercy, the Beidou Sword in Xu Luo's hand had already struck, and chopped off her head with one strike. The dust rolled off his head, and his eyes were still wide open, full of fear and regret. "Those who killpeople will always kill them." Xu Luo felt like he was in a deserted land at this time, with the Beidou sword in his hand, constantly harvesting lives. In fact, these disciples of Tianji Sect are not weak in strength. Looking at Jiuzhou, they are also the first-class young supremes, but in front of Xu Luo, they are not enough. Xu Luo had not been promoted to the late supreme stage before, and it was no problem to kill them, not to mention that now his strength had been upgraded to a new level. The power of the stars in his body was so vast and majestic that even if he fought for three days and three nights, he would not be able to kill them. exhausted! It was only then that the disciples of the Tianji Sect realized that their kick had hit an indestructible iron plate. Thinking of Zuo Tianji and Cheng Datong who were nowhere to be seen, my heart sank to the bottom like an ice cellar. "Don't kill meI, I will give you all my identity plates!" A Tianji Sect disciple was frightened by the killing and begged Xu Luo for mercy. "It's too late." Xu Luo said coldly. A sword intent from the Seven-Star Heaven-Destroying Technique passed by, and the Tianji Sect disciple's eyebrows were pierced, and the look in his eyes filled with fear gradually faded. "Ah I will fight with you!" A disciple of the Tianji Sect rushed towards Xu Luo, trying to detonate his Dantian and die together with Xu Luo. "Get out!" Xu Luo yelled at the Tianji Sect disciple, and Yuheng's demonic sound rolled out. boom! This Tianji Sect disciple¡¯s body suddenly exploded, and his body was shattered by Xu Luo¡¯s roar! The Dantian that had not had time to explode also shattered instantly, and a large amount of true energy rolled out, quickly dissipating between heaven and earth. "Oh my godis this still a human being? There are no such freaks in the entire Kyushu, right?" A Tianji Sect disciple looked desperate and simply cut himself with his sword. In less than a stick of incense, more than twenty Tianji Sect disciples were slaughtered by Xu Luo. ¡° Later, Mr. Mao found more than twenty identity plates on them. As expected, they were all from Haihun State. Even Master Mao couldn't help but marvel: "These idiots from the Tianji Sect are so vicious. They have almost wiped out all the young geniuses in Haihun State, right?" Xu Luo sighed and said, "They did this, It should have been discussed in advance with people from another state, exchanging each other's identity nameplates, and then killing these young geniuses. Not only can they obtain unimaginable benefits on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, but at the same time they can also weaken other states in their own state. The overall strength of the force, this thought It's hard to imagine that this group of young people would come up with it. " Xu Luo also just thought that killing the young geniuses in his own state will inevitably weaken the place where those young geniuses are located. The overall strength of the forces. After allnot every young prodigy has the ability to enter here with his spiritual body. This is simply killing two birds with one stone! It¡¯s just that Xu Luo doesn¡¯t believe that this idea was thought up by Zuo Tianji and his group of young people. It¡¯s very likely that it came from the instruction of the top management of Tianji Sect. "It seems like I really have to take a trip to Tianji Gate." Xu Luo said softly. Originally, Xu Luo was planning to go to Tianji Sect for the purpose of nourishing the soul wood, but now, Xu Luo is full of disgust towards this sect. Although they are not directly targeting him, if possible, Xu Luo doesn't mind being a substitute. A matter of course. After getting more than 20 identity nameplates, and the identity nameplate of the people of Tianjimen, Xu Luo already has more than 60 nameplates of Haichen Prefecture at this moment! This is just a result he has achieved by himself. I believe that even if he goes out now and delivers this result, it will be amazing enough. However, the final score still needs to be calculated based on the loss of the state where you are located. When the time comes, the final score will be calculated. Xu Luo didn¡¯t care. This was just the beginning. There would still be a long time to get identity plates from other states. Master Mao suddenly laughed at the side and said: "Master Mao suddenly thought that you actually have more than sixty identity plates of Haihun State on your body. After you go out, I am afraid that the powerful people in Haihun State will hate you to the bone and will definitely do anything. Chase you!" "So what?" Xu Luo smiled lightly and said, "The battlefield at the top of Kyushu is originally a war full of killings, and the one who can win is the real king! Don't you want to explain it to the forces in the Sea Soul State outside Tianji Sect?Master Cat asked. Xu Luo shook his head: "It's not necessary." "You are still as domineering as ever!" Mr. Cat couldn't help but roar. "Let's go." Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat and then said. Afterwards, Xu Luo took Master Mao and continued to go deep into the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. After so many days of exploration, Xu Luo finally discovered that this time the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces was extremely huge, and its area was almost the size of half a state. ¡° With nine hundred people in such a vast area, it¡¯s really not easy to meet It was really a coincidence that Xu Luo met this group of people from Haihun State this time, but it was precisely because of his intervention that so many things changed. The final warning from the Lord of Huangcheng was still fresh in Xu Luo's ears. The other party was able to reveal his identity as Star Lord in one word, and then said that there were people from another world who wanted to harm him. The only enemy Xu Luo can think of is Kunpeng! Volume 1 Chapter 854 Mysterious Man He has never seen this opponent who has been entangled from the lower realm to the divine realm, but he is always affected by the opponent. This name is the main reason why Xu Luo has been working hard to improve his strength! Because Xu Luo knew very well that there would be a battle sooner or later between himself and Kunpeng! Although he doesn¡¯t know why, Kunpeng has not shown up until today, but Xu Luo has an intuition that seems to come from the depths of his soul. His biggest enemy in this life is him! Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. As his strength became stronger and stronger, he felt more and more that fate was magical and terrible, and it was difficult to go against the control of fate. Not to mention cultivators, even ordinary mortals in the secular world, no one wants to control their destiny in their own hands. In the world, isn't there a saying? Is it a simple word for people The simple four words completely reflect the human desire for controlling destiny. It¡¯s justhow can man conquer heaven? This is just a beautiful fantasy! The higher the cultivation level, the stronger this feeling of powerlessness becomes. ??For example, in the passage where Xu Luo teleports from Huangcheng to Guixu City, the turbulent flow of time and space outside the passage makes even the powerful Tianzun dare not try it. Once thrown out of the passage, the only outcome is to be torn to pieces and then die without a burial place! What are those space-time turbulences? It's heaven! ¡°Furthermore, that¡¯s just the turbulence of time and space in the world of God¡¯s Domain. In the truly vast universe, how many more terrifying places are there than that? There must be countless! What are those places? It¡¯s also heaven! How can man conquer heaven? Ordinary people cannot defeat the terrifying flash floods, the roaring rivers, the terrifying avalanches, or the earthquakes that can cause landslides and crack the earth. Even they can't even defeat themselves. How can we talk about winning the sky? There are many things that practitioners cannot defeatactually more. These problems are actually shackles on the path of cultivation. When these problems can be completely solved, when we will move to a higher level. There are saints who can say: The world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs. This is actually a profound enlightenment. Xu Luo¡¯s practice is about cultivating the heart, so whenever he is stuck in a shackles, that is when his heart is the most confused. Fortunately, in his heart, he has invincible belief, love for his family and friends, and many persistences of his own. It¡¯s these that have been supporting him. Therefore, no matter how magical, terrible or fucked up fate is, he can face it calmly and face all difficulties with a smile. It had been half a month since he left that place. Xu Luo didn't know how far he had gone, but he could clearly feel that he had penetrated deep into the battlefield. Because the murderers he encountered in the past two days were getting stronger and stronger, Xu Luo had just killed a leopard beast around the second step of Tianzun, and he was also slightly injured. At this moment, the two thighs of the leopard beast that was so fierce just now were being roasted by Xu Luo on the fire. Xu Luo peeled off the skin of the leopard and put it aside. This ferocious beast in the realm of Tianzun is almost covered with treasures. Its skin can be made into soft armor, which is difficult for people under Tianzun to break through. Bones can be used to make medicine, and can be refined into supreme elixirs; they can also be used to refine weapons, and can be refined into supreme magic weapons. As for flesh and blood, the huge energy contained in it makes one bite full of vitality. Even people like Xu Luo who are not too particular about eating will covet it. Mr. Cat was even circling around, wishing he could pounce on the raw meat and take a few bites. The barbecue fire is a sky-blue fire. Ordinary fire cannot even burn the fur of a leopard. Only this kind of strange fire can grill such ferocious beasts in the realm of gods. There is a big pot next to it, and the meat of the leopard is boiling in the pot. This pot was made by Xu Luo using several extremely rare magical materials. The technique was extremely rough. You could barely tell that it was a pot. If a real master of weapon refining saw it, it would definitely kill Xu Luo's heart. All. Not only was the divine material wasted, but it was also refined into something so ugly. But for Xu Luo and Mao Ye, a pot that can cook meat is a good pot. As for these magical materials, Xu Luo now has them in the ring! The disciples of Tianji Sect that day had already harvested a lot of resources when they killed other young geniuses from Haihun State. They were all top geniuses from their respective sects and families, and none of them were poor. Together with the Tianji Sect disciples¡¯ own inventory, Xu Luo was all fulfilled. ? ??When facing the ferocious beast leopard who was in the second stage of Tianzun, Xu Luo threw all kinds of supreme magic weapons and attack talismans away as if they were free, until he tortured the ferocious beast leopard to death. Less than 1% of the reserve in the ring has been used! ¡°It¡¯s so refreshing to be rich!¡± Xu Luo sighed in the end. "Compared with those wealthy families in Haihun State, Tianhuang is really poor. He didn't realize it at first, but now Xu Luo finally understood it. We also know the helplessness of senior officials such as Xiahou Kaiyuan and Jiang Botao. Xihe Prefecture has been at the bottom of the top of the Kyushu for too many years, and has been unknowingly left far behind by other prefectures. "Originally, I didn't attach much importance to the ranking at the top of the Nine Provinces. Now it seems that even for Tianhuang, I have to work harder." Xu Luo flipped the leopard's legs and said to Mr. Cat. Mr. Cat's eyes were fixed on the leopard's leg, his mouth was slurring, and he rolled his eyes and said: "How much more effort do you want? I'm afraid you already have the most identity plates on the entire battlefield!" "It's not enough! "There are nine hundred people in total. In addition to the one hundred people from Xihezhou, there are eight hundred. If you want to truly win the championship, four hundred I'm afraid it won't be enough," Xu Luo said. "According to your calculation it's really not enough, but are you planning to go on a killing spree?" Master Cat asked. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "As long as we find those who want to trade and kill one, we can get a lot." "Those people are demons, and you are the devil!" Master Cat said. Finally, the leopard legs were roasted, charred on the outside and tender on the inside. After Xu Luo sprinkled them with various spices and salt, a huge aroma suddenly overflowed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were were were was a?lucky man and even Xu Luo's throat is rolling is that?he?is rolling. The aroma from the pot also wafts out. Boiled meat and barbecue are two completely different flavors, but both are exciting. "Okay!" As soon as Xu Luo finished speaking, he grabbed a leopard leg and bit it down. It was hot with endless aroma, and the aroma was filled with unimaginably powerful essence, and all of it fell into Xu Luo's belly. This kind of heat is nothing to a cultivator, but the energy contained in the beast meat of the second stage of Tianzun is so strong that even Xu Luo ate it, causing powerful waves to emanate from his body. The cat master over there was not slow at all. He grabbed the other leopard leg and started chewing it. "If you have good meat, you can't live without good wine!" Xu Luo said, taking out a wine gourd from the ring. What was inside was the rare top-grade monkey wine in the God's Domain, which was given to him by the monkey in the endless mountains. Those ones. Xu Luo ate a big mouthful of meat, drank a big mouthful of wine, and shouted, "Refreshing!" Master Mao grabbed the wine gourd, drank a few sips, and became excited. A huge leopard leg quickly entered Xu Luo's belly, and all the meat turned into extremely pure energy, which was stored in Xu Luo's Dantian. Xu Luo leaned against an ancient tree without any image, his belly was round, he was full of food, and his eyes were filled with light. Mr. Cat also drank too much. He squatted there, holding the wine gourd with one paw, and said to Xu Luo: "Little Luozi I didn't realize until today that the meat of ferocious beasts in the Tianzun realm is so delicious." , from now on we have to eat it every day! No how can we get tired of such delicious food?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat, then raised his hand and said, He took out a large piece of meat from the pot, including the soup and water, sucked it into his mouth, chewed it, and said vaguely: "You are right, eat Tianzun beast meat every day from now on!" Xu Luo said, smiling in one direction. Said: "You think so? My friend After watching it for so long, aren't you greedy?" A chuckle came from the grass over there: "Sure enough, he is the legendary genius who can defeat the descendants of the three holy places and kill them. The spiritual body of Tianzun, King Luo Tian who killed the seeds of Kyushu, is not as famous as meeting him, meeting him is far better than being famous!" With these words, a man in white clothes walked out of the grass over there. This man was so handsome that he was almost enchanting! . It seems inappropriate to use the word "beautiful" to describe a man, but at this time, Xu Luo really couldn't find a second word to describe the man in front of him. ¡°A man who is so beautiful that he is almost monstrous, so beautiful that even women would feel ashamed of themselves when they see him! Xu Luo has only seen two such perfect men in his life. ¡°One of them is the mysterious Mr. Feng whom I met in the lower realm, and the other one is the person in front of me. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, when seeing this man, Xu Luo suddenly thought of Mr. Feng. Not both of them were so handsome that they were almostThe difference is that these two people seem to have a certain similar temperament. Xu Luo looked at this man, and this man was also looking at him. "Eat meat?" Xu Luo asked. "Okay." The man smiled, sat across from Xu Luo, then reached out and took out a large piece of meat from the pot, sucked it into his mouth, and praised: "Not bad! It's delicious!" "With meat but no wine. , This is not possible." The man said, and a dark green wine gourd appeared in his hand. When he opened the bottle cap, a strong aroma of wine suddenly wafted out. Mr. Cat, who was almost drunk over there, suddenly shivered and shouted: "What kind of wine? It smells so good, I want to drink it!" The man reached out and flicked it, and an identical wine gourd flew towards Mr. Cat, and another one With a flick of the eye, another dark green wine gourd flew towards Xu Luo. Divide into three! There is no illusion at all! Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, took the wine gourd, and an extremely powerful life wave suddenly came. Xu Luo was shocked. This wine gourd is definitely a treasure! ¡°And¡­it¡¯s a treasure that surpasses the Heavenly Treasure! "You please eat meat, and I'll buy you wine." This handsome and enchanting man looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and raised the wine gourd in his hand: "Take a sip!" Volume 1 Chapter 855 Mr. Feng Xu Luo did not hesitate, directly raised the dark green wine gourd in his hand, took a big sip, and praised: "Good wine!" ¡°It¡¯s good wine, but aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯s poisonous?¡± The handsome and enchanting man looked at Xu Luo with a smile and asked. "Afraid." Xu Luo's answer seemed a little unexpected, but that's what he said. "Haha, you are quite interesting." The handsome and charming man laughed: "If you are afraid, why do you drink so happily?" "I am not your opponent." Xu Luo replied honestly. "You really think so?" The handsome and eerily handsome man raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised, and said, "You can kill the spirit body of Tianzun, are you afraid of me?" As he spoke, he looked at himself with a frown, and then asked something that made Mr. Cat couldn't help but laugh: "Am I too handsome in this outfit? So handsome that you lose confidence?" "" Xu Luo was speechless. In fact, when this man with a temperament similar to Mr. Feng hid in the grass, Xu Luo didn't notice him at all. In other words, the reason why he discovered the existence of the other party was that the other party took the initiative to leak a little breath for him to capture, and then he was discovered. In other words, if this person doesn¡¯t want to be discovered by him, then he really can¡¯t discover it! What kind of strength does Xu Luo's consciousness who can't find the realm of heaven now? Xu Luo is not the kind of person who belittles himself. In fact, his bones are also full of the pride and confidence of a strong man. But he is not the kind of arrogant person. He knows very well that there is a huge gap between himself and this handsome and enchanting man. This gap cannot be narrowed by just saying: I am not afraid of you "I heard that you have a strong supporter by your side, and I want to get to know him." This man ate meat and drank heavily. He looked very bold, but he felt so elegant. ¡°These two images appear on him alone, and they don¡¯t feel awkward at all. "Can you tell me who you are?" Xu Luo asked. "Ha, you finally asked. I thought you would hold back and not ask." The handsome and charming man smiled. His eyes were slightly squinted when he smiled. He looked very kind and had no other taste at all. , looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "It seems that you are really curious about my origin." "You should not be from Jiuzhou." Xu Luo said. After being silent for a while, he raised his head, looked at the man and said, "You ate my meat and I drank your wine. There is equality between us." Yes, right?" "Although my wine is much better than your Tianzun beast meat, but from a fair point of view, you are right. We are even, and no one owes anyone." The handsome and enchanting man did not say anything anymore He wanted to know the topic of Xu Luo's strong support behind him, but followed Xu Luo's words. "So, you are still going to attack me later, right?" Xu Luo lowered his eyelids and asked lightly. The cat who was drinking over there almost jumped up. Just now he felt that the atmosphere was very wrong, but he couldn't tell what was wrong. Now he finally understood that the pretty boy Emotion didn't come here with friendly intentions, but wanted to treat the little one. Luo Zi takes action! "Damn it, anyone who dares to attack Xiao Luozi is my enemy!" Master Cat thought to himself, wanting to throw away the wine gourd in his hand that exuded strong life fluctuations and rich aroma of wine, but he hesitated. Still reluctant. The enchantingly handsome man smiled and said, "I knew you were smart, but I didn't expect that you were so smart and could see through my intentions. It's really not easy." "I don't have many friends in the God's Realm, and I don't have many enemies especially among my enemies, there is no one with your demeanor at all" Xu Luo said, with a faint smile: "I'm not complimenting you. , If those family forces have people like you, they won¡¯t become enemies with me. " "I thought you were complimenting me, and I accepted it." The handsome and charming man smiled slightly, and then said, "However, I will not show mercy for this." Xu Luo smiled helplessly and said, "Where is Kunpeng?" "Huh?" The handsome and eerily handsome man was somewhat surprised, and then he said calmly: "He must have been dead a long time ago." "You weren't sent to kill me?" Xu Luo looked at this strangely handsome man in surprise. "It? What is it?" The handsome and strangely handsome man seemed to sneer and said: "In the past, he had some influence, but now he is just a loser trapped in Suochou City."  "" Xu Luo looked at this eerily handsome man in shock. This was the first time he heard someone tell Kunpeng's whereabouts so clearly. "You don't have to look at me like this. In terms of seniority, I can't compare with that person, but now after all, it's not the ancient times anymore." The man who was so handsome smiled and continued: "I'm here to come. YouI don¡¯t want to kill you, someone wants me to take care of you.¡± "Take care of me?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and thought, take care of me and still want to take action against me? "But I'm really curious about you, so I just want to tease you." The man looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and then said: "My surname is Feng!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The man said again: "Actually, in the past few years when you have been in God's Domain, I have been observing in secret Oh no, I am protecting you." "Were you the one who warned him twice?" Xu Luo couldn't help being surprised, looking at the man and saying. "Of course, otherwise, who would help you?" the man said, and then said with some emotion: "Your progress surprised me. Even without my warning, you would have been able to avoid those two crises. ¡± "You why are you helping me like this?" Xu Luo asked, looking at the handsome man named Feng. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess?¡± the man asked with a smile. "I" Xu Luo wanted to say that he couldn't guess it, but in his mind, Mr. Feng's face, which was equally as flawlessly handsome and so handsome that it was so handsome that it made people weak, appeared in his mind. "It's justis this possible?" "Master Feng, he is just a person in the lower world!" "Isn't the lower realm unable to contain even the breath of the great sage?" "What is Mr. Feng's strength?" ??????????? In fact, Xu Luo always has the feeling that Mr. Feng should be a very powerful practitioner when he thinks back to those days. In the eyes of secular people, it is quite amazing that the appearance remains unchanged for decades. But in the eyes of cultivators, let alone decades without changing, even if it doesn¡¯t change for hundreds of thousands of years it¡¯s not a big deal! It¡¯s just that with Xu Luo¡¯s vision at the time, he couldn¡¯t have imagined this. Thinking about it later, I became more and more suspicious of Mr. Feng¡¯s identity, but the two parties were already far apart, and they never saw each other again, so they gradually forgot about it in their minds. It¡¯s only occasionally when I look back on those years that I think of such a handsome and flawless man. But reality played a big joke on him. When his star body had not yet awakened, Mr. Feng was by his side. Although he didn't do much, looking back now, Mr. Feng seemed to treat him as the right person. Others are very different. It seems likeit's protecting him! It has been several years since he ascended to God's Realm. Two warnings at critical moments allowed him to avoid risks in time. Although the man in front of him said it easily, without those two warnings, even if he could avoid the crisis, he would probably not be able to avoid it. There will be some price to pay. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, let¡¯s just talk about the Blood Family this time. If there hadn¡¯t been that letter to warn, if there hadn¡¯t been that magical skill, thenhe couldn¡¯t tell, he would really be plotted by the other party! Even if Lan helps, I'm afraid there will be a heavy price to pay. ¡°At least¡­ Lan will be completely exposed to the world. Back then in the lower realmthat person was called Mr. Feng. Now this person told himself that his surname was Feng! "Two men who are equally handsome and almost monstrous, have the same surname. ¡°If Xu Luo still can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on, then there¡¯s really something wrong with his brain. "But why?" Xu Luo did not ask the man's identity again, but directly asked what he felt. "Yes why?" The man sighed softly, a hint of nostalgia flashed through his clear eyes, and said softly: "Why did Feng Laoer call himself Dantian and go to the lower world to protect you for more than ten years? Why? After you arrived in the upper realm, I, Feng Da, gave up those beauties who couldn¡¯t think of anything without seeing me and came to be your guardian secretly Why is this?¡± "Feng Laoer the wind is so big" Xu Luo's head was covered with black lines. The man looked at Xu Luo and said helplessly: "This is our damn life!" As he spoke, he raised the wine gourd in his hand with a depressed look on his face, took a big sip of the wine, then took a deep breath and said, "Look, you already know many things. For example, you are the assistant, the name is In order to open up the earth, he transformed into a star king; for example, there is a master named Kaitian, who transformed into a Kunpeng" "You also know that Kunpeng has always wanted to kill you. In the lower realm, that ray ofAlthough Kunpeng's clone is less than one billionth of Kunpeng's own strength, it has also caused you huge trouble. If it weren't for Tianjue Formation, you would have died long ago. " "But there are still many things you don't know. For example, you have never been completely sure why Kaitianthat is, Kunpeng, wanted to kill you, right?" The man said and sighed: "Just like you can't figure out why I follow Feng Laoer Why should such a handsome and powerful person protect you, right?" Xu Luo has black lines all over his head. Looking at this man, is he so handsome? But I have to admit that these two brothers are indeed handsome ¡°In this universe, there is an extremely temptingbut also extremely terrifying opportunity. It is said that those who obtain the source of all creation will have the opportunity to obtain this great opportunity.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 856 The Great Master's Magical Weapon "In the era when chaos first emerged, the sources of creation were scattered. Many sources of creation existed in places where spiritual wisdom was born. The two strongest among them were the main and the auxiliary. But there were others scattered elsewhere, which also gave birth to spiritual wisdom. ¡± The handsome and eerily handsome man said calmly: "I follow Feng Laoer that's how he exists." Hiss! Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He had guessed the other party's origin countless times in his heart, but he didn't expect that the other party's background was so big! But I never expected that the other party was actually an old monster who lived to this day in the early days of chaos! "Why don't you act so surprised?" Feng Dada looked at Xu Luo with a depressed look on his face: "You are one of the strongest spiritual beings in the Kaitian era! Why are you surprising us like this?" "But whyI became like this today?" Xu Luo couldn't help but muttered. "Because you are the biggest variable in this universe!" Feng Dada said, and then looked at Xu Luo: "And we were all born because of you from the beginning, so we all have An innate mission, that isto protect you until you truly grow up." Feng Dada said, then looked at Xu Luo and said: "The reason why I want to see the strong support behind you is because I guess that person is just like us! It is the light of wisdom that first opened up the world." Master Cat was almost stunned when he heard this. There is also a law deep in his soul that makes him naturally close to people who have the power of stars in his body. But it didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Luozi had such a terrifying background. In the early days of chaos, the strongest spiritual wisdom! ¡°Is there anyone more awesome than that in this world? Mr. Cat thought to himself: I'm afraid there is only the one they call Kaitian, named Lord, who transforms into Kunpeng. Xu Luo couldn't come back to his senses for a long time. At this time, Lan in the world of Bronze Temple felt something and wanted to come out to meet this man. Afterwards, Lan appeared next to Xu Luo. Feng took a big look at Lan and said directly: "You are the spiritual fire around him back then." Lan nodded, looked at Feng Da and said, "Are you that bird?" There was a somewhat depressed expression on Feng Da Da's face, but he nodded: "Yes, I am that bird." If someone else had said this, he would have slapped the other person to death. "You are the bird, your whole family is a bird, I am the phoenix! I am the king of birds!" "However, if he said this to the girl in the blue dress, I'm afraid the other party would directly reply to him: "That's also a bird" Therefore, it is better to admit it honestly. Lan looked at Feng Da and said, "You came here because someone wanted to harm him?" It was a simple sentence, asked gently and softly, but it gave people a very strong feeling that she was very angry. "That guy is trapped deep in the starry sky. No one can find it, but it still has a great influence on this world." Feng Dada said softly: "There are still many of its disciples and descendants in this world. Those guys, after receiving the order from their ancestors, how dare they not carry out it? " "I will kill as many as you come." Lan said lightly. "It's not that simple. Those beings may not be much weaker than us. Moreover, in the depths of God's Domain, there is demonic energy overflowing, which affects many creatures and has been demonized." Feng Dada said. "Is there a gap again?" A flash of worry suddenly flashed through Lan's eyes. This was something that had never happened before. Xu Luo didn¡¯t understand, so he simply sat aside and said nothing. Lan glanced at Xu Luo and said, "This is the fundamental reason why all the powerful men in Kyushu who have surpassed the Tianzun realm will disappear. They are in the abyss battlefield." "Abyss battlefield?" Xu Luo frowned. "Yes, the depths of the God's Domain are full of crises, but the real crisis comes from the abyss battlefield. All the powerful creatures in the God's Domain, including those, have to face that place." Feng Dada said. "So?" Lan looked at Feng Dada. "So I'm here to remind him and help him get rid of a few big ones. If there are still some small troubles left, he has to rely on himself." Feng Dada said. "You meanI'm going too?" Lan asked. Feng Dada nodded: "Yes, of course you want to go. Do you still want to wait for the crack to become bigger and those beings to squeeze in before you go?" ¡°Then it¡¯s too late." Lan said, feeling a little silent after speaking. She didn¡¯t want to leave Xu Luo so early. Compared to Xu Luo¡¯s life, she didn¡¯t care about the abyss battlefield or anything like that. But there is nothing we can do. The existence over there is trying desperately to squeeze in. In fact, the purpose is also related to Xu Luo. So, no matter what, you can¡¯t let those things come over. "Okay, I promise to go with you and my little girl." Lan said. "Yao Ancestor? She has already followed Fu?" Feng Dada glanced at Xu Luo in surprise. Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that there are some things that you don't know." "Nonsense" Feng Dada said with a depressed look on his face: "I'm not interested in men at all. If notwho would want to pay attention to what you are doing!" "Let's go, Lan, with Yao Ancestor here, I believe our chances of winning will be better!" Feng Dada said, and then said: "Before we leave, we can walk around this place and look for those miscellaneous things and kill them easily. That¡¯s it.¡± Lan nodded, turned back and looked at Xu Luo: "I don't trust you." Xu Luo forced a smile. He was actually very reluctant to let Lan leave like this, but he couldn't say anything to persuade her to stay. Although their words were not so clear, Xu Luo also understood some things. "Don't worry, I'll be fine." Xu Luo said. "You can use a few puppets now. Hurry up to the realm of Tianzun. By then, you can use more puppets." Lan looked at Xu Luo, and then took out another talisman from his body. It was as big as a palm and flickered. Looking at the blue light, he said: "This talisman can be used as a great master for half an hour." Over there, Feng Da looked at the talisman in surprise, opened his mouth slightly, and murmured: "The talisman I'm really willing to give it up!" Lan glanced at Feng Da, who immediately shut up and said nothing. Lan said lightly: "My natal fire is all in my brother's place." Feng Dada's eyes showed surprise, and then he looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "You must live well, don't die." "" Xu Luo said with black lines on his head, "I will live well." "Hey forget it." Feng Dada said, taking out a fan from his arms, with a pained expression on his face: "This thing use it slowly, don't wear it out, you will have to return it when the time comes. of!" "Stingy!" Lan said. "I'm not as generous as you" Feng Dada muttered, and then transmitted a message to Xu Luo for a spell. Xu Luo opened the fan casually. It was made of unknown material. The surface of the fan looked as thin as a cicada's wing, and the fan bones exuded a faint coercion. There are only three words on the fan: Sky-Splitting Fan! "It's not a Tianzun magic weapon" Xu Luo said with some disappointment. "" Feng Dada was speechless and said: "What kind of garbage is the Tianzun Magical Artifact? I'm depressed let's go!" With that said, without saying anything else, his figure instantly disappeared into the void: "Next time we meet, you have to invite me to eat the meat of the great beast!" Lan looked at Xu Luo reluctantly and said: "This is a treasure fan, a magical weapon of the Great Master, but you can't fully control it yet. In fact, your Beidou Sword is better, but similarly, my brother can't use it now." All the power, so for now, the Sky Splitting Fan is more practical." "My Majesty's Magical Artifact" The meowing screams over there flowed out for a long time. If I hadn't known that I couldn't grab it, I would have almost rushed to grab it. "Brother, you must take care!" Lan rushed into Xu Luo's arms, hugged Xu Luo tightly, and then kissed Xu Luo gently on the face, and then called out the little girl, who still didn't know what happened. At that moment, he flashed forward and disappeared into the void. "Goodbye, brother!" Lan's voice floated in the air. "What's going on?" The little girl's surprised voice sounded at the same time. Then, it fell into silence. "They're all gone?" Mr. Cat glanced at the sky furtively, then stared at the sky-splitting fan in Xu Luo's hand, and said, "Let me have a look, I haven't seen the Great Master's magic weapon yet." Xu Luo threw the sky-splitting fan to Mr. Cat. Master Cat grabbed the Sky-Splitting Fan and had a strong desire to escape, but in the end he held it back and opened the Sky-Splitting Fan with a flick of his hand. Then, he fanned it casually in one direction Phew! A hill that happened to be lying right in front of them turned into fly ash in an instant, with not even a bit of slag left. Cat Master looked at the fan in his hand stupidly, opened his mouth wide, and muttered: "Is this an illusion?" ? ?Luo Luo was also shocked. Mr. Cat didn't have any magic tricks to control the Great Master's magic weapon. He just slapped it casually and a small mountain disappeared just like that! It was only then that he finally understood why Feng Dada had a painful expression on his face when he gave him the fan, as if he was constipated. Feelingsthis is really a terrifying treasure! At this time, a sinister voice sounded from the distance: "Who is it? How dare you attack us, are you tired of living? Hand over the murder weapon to me quickly, and I will spare your life!" With this voice, a group of people appeared in Xu Luo's eyes. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the group of people who came, and couldn't help but reveal a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. The six people from the Jin family were stunned for a long time when they saw Xu Luo, and then they immediately said something to those around them. The person in the middle, surrounded by everyone, glanced at Xu Luo coldly and asked, "Are you Luo Tian?" As he spoke, his eyes fell on the fan in Master Mao¡¯s hand, a fiery look flashed in his eyes, and he said: ¡°Hand over that fan, and I will spare your life!¡± Although he could not tell the material of the fan or its grade, he knew that it must be a treasure. In fact, no one is blind. Something that can destroy a hill in one go is at least a treasure of the Tianzun level. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a treasure? Volume 1 Chapter 857 Treasure Fan The six Jin family members all looked at Xu Luo coldly, as if they were looking at a dead person. Jin Ke, the leader, looked at Xu Luo with a cold smile in his eyes and said, "Luo Tian, ??what a coincidence!" "It's quite a coincidence." Xu Luo sat there, took a piece of meat from the pot, sucked it into his mouth, and said vaguely: "I don't really want to kill you, so get out of here and don't make me unhappy." When the beast meat in the Tianzun realm is eaten in the mouth, it directly turns into essence. It cannot be digested for a while and is exuded outside the body, so that it seems that Xu Luo's whole body is a little bright. ¡°That¡¯s top-notch spiritual beast meat!¡± "Oh my god that pot, that pot seems to be made from many kinds of divine ingredients. To actually use divine ingredients to make a pot, and the technique is so crude, it is simply a waste of natural resources, and it is unforgivable!" "That's not spirit beast meat, that fluctuation seems to be a big ferocious beast in the realm of Heavenly Lord!" "Oh my god, one bite of this kind of meat is worth half a month of hard work!" This group of people were amazed, and then looked at Xu Luo in their eyes, which became very strange and full of vigilance. Able to throw a huge ferocious beast in the realm of Heavenly Lord into a pot to cook, able to refine an ugly pot with a bunch of immeasurable divine ingredients, and a pet in its paws can actually flatten a hill with a handful of it. fan If anyone still thinks that such a person is easy to bully, then they are really mentally ill. Therefore, the young man in the middle who was surrounded by the crowd looked at Xu Luo coldly and said: "I don't care what grudges you have with the Jin family, but you just attacked me and almost hurt me. To calm the panic, hand over your fan and I will spare your life!" "Mr. Huodidn't we agree?" From the Jin family's side, Jin Xu looked at the surrounded young man with some anger. "What did we agree on? Everyone just gets what they want. If you don't want to stay with us, just leave on your own." Mr. Huo turned his face and said to Jin Xu coldly. "Jin Xu, shut up. Mr. Huo will not go back on what he promised." Although Jin Ke was also very angry, he knew that now was not the time to fall out with Mr. Huo. Jin Xu closed his mouth, but stared at Xu Luo fiercely. Xu Luo watched the secret battle between the six members of the Jin family and Mr. Huo with great interest. Seeing the compromise of the six members of the Jin family, Xu Luo couldn't help but said with some disappointment: "Go onyou should actually have a fight." ¡± Xu Luo said as he took the meat out of the pot and ate it. He ate the meat and drank wine with a happy face. "Don't eat any more!" Mr. Huo's face looked ugly. That was the meat of a ferocious beast in the realm of Heavenly Lord! Every piececontains a large amount of essence and has unimaginable benefits for itself. Therefore, every bite Xu Luo takes is like cutting off a piece of meat from his body. "Why aren't you allowed to eat? Did I eat your food?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Huo in surprise, as if he was looking at an idiot. "Yes! That's right! That's my thing! You get out of here!" Mr. Huo pointed at Xu Luo and shouted loudly: "And keep that fan!" Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. He took the sky-splitting fan from Master Mao's paw, then used the magic formula to slap the group of people gently. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A huge buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the sky, and a violent energy poured out like a flood from a dam. Mr. Huo and a large group of people here were blown up like fallen leaves in a strong wind. Some of the weaker ones spurted blood in the air. Mr. Huo¡¯s body-protecting Qi opened up fast enough, but it was like a bubble that was burst instantly! Poof! Mr. Huo couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew farther and farther in the sky, completely out of control! Jin Ke was also vomiting blood. His eyes were red, and he was shocked and angry. He didn't expect that the other party would have such a terrifying treasure in his hands. If they had known this earlier, the Jin family would definitely not have made such an arrangement. "Facing someone who is completely invincible and still fighting him to the death is not brave, it's a bad brain. Originally, I thought that even though Luo Tian was very strong, his strength was limited. Even if he had been practicing since his mother's womb, how far could he have reached? It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s the pinnacle of excellence! That¡¯s enough to look up to him. Because many leaders of super sects do not yet have the cultivation level of the supreme peak ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Only then did he realize that this Luotian was so powerful. It's obviously ridiculously strong, so strong that it makes people despair! At this time, Jin Ke reluctantly looked in the direction of Xu Luo, only to find that he was sitting there not moving at all, but drinking and eating meat again. Poof! Jin Ke couldn't help it, spit out another mouthful of blood, and roared: "How unfair is God!" Mr. Huo and his men were all seriously injured and were blown hundreds of miles away by the fan. After finally stabilizing their bodies, everyone¡¯s face turned pale. The worst one was seriously injured, and none of them lasted more than a year and a half and could not even fully recover. "Damn it!" Mr. Huo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a flash of shocking anger flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that the other party would attack them without hesitation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that fan to be so powerful. Even if it is a Tianzun magical weapon I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that powerful! "Is that fan higher than the grade of Tianzun's magic weapon?" Mr. Huo couldn't help but shuddered when he thought of this possibility. He was not scared, but excited! "I must get that precious fan!" Mr. Huo's eyes showed a firm look. He also had his own trump card. As long as he arranged it well, he would definitely be able to snatch the fan. "It can only belong to me!" Mr. Huo swore in his heart. Jin Ke¡¯s face was a little pale and he gave up easily It was definitely not the character of the Jin family, but at this moment, he really had the idea of ??giving up. The other party is really too strong, so powerful that he can hardly think of any resistance! At this time, Mr. Huo looked at Jin Ke and said, "Brother Jin, how about we make a deal?" Saying that, without waiting for Jin Ke's answer, Mr. Huo continued: "You help me get the treasure fan, and I will help you kill Luo Tian. That pot made of various magical ingredients belongs to you. !¡± "The original intention of you looking for me in the first place was naturally to kill Luo Tian. How about it? Not only will I help you kill him, but I will also give you so many magical materials." "This business you have made a profit." Mr. Huo looked at Jin Ke with burning eyes and said. "This" Jin Ke didn't want to kill Xu Luo. Such a powerful young man is so terrifying now and will definitely be stronger in the future. But heis the enemy of the entire Jin family! The existence of such a person is like a sharp sword hanging over the head of the Jin family. It may be cut off at any time. Unless he dies, the entire Jin family will have trouble sleeping and eating. But the question is can they kill each other? A fan flew out of them hundreds of miles, and came a few more times. "Mr. Huo, it seems difficult for us people to succeed." Jin Ke hesitated for a moment, but decided to speak directly: "The treasure in Luo Tian's hand is too terrifying. I have never heard of it before. It is very likely that it is Found in this battlefield.¡± "Before, when we set foot on the teleportation array from Xihezhou, a mysterious strong man guarding the teleportation array once said that there was a great opportunity on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. At that time, he basically looked at Luo Tian and said !¡± "Soif there are no special means, I think it will be difficult to kill Luo Tian." Mr. Huo smiled faintly and said: "You also told me about the hatred between you and asked me for help, and I agreed. Why nowyou yourself want to retreat?" "You are right. His treasure fan must have been obtained in this battlefield. If he uses a treasure of that level once, it will consume a lot of money. I don't believe he can use it a second time immediately!" "I am bound to get that precious fan! If you don't want to, I will do it myself." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?¡­ "Think about it, the people in West Hezhou now hate you to the core. It would be difficult for just the six of you to survive on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu." Jin Ke was a little hesitant, and he looked at the other five children of the Jin family. "Brother, agree! When we set foot on this battlefield, we had no intention of returning alive!" Jin Xu said from the side. "Yes, brother, at worst, I risk my life. If I let him leave this battlefield alive, I'm afraid my Jin family will be in great trouble in the future!" "No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. Mr. Huo is right. I believe he will not be able to use the second one!"If so, why did he just slap us away instead of chasing us? " The attitudes of several of the Jin family¡¯s children were surprisingly firm, but if you looked carefully, there was a strange light shining in their eyes. Jin Ke knew very well that they all took a fancy to the precious fan in Luo Tian's hand! No matter who it is, as long as they get the treasure fan, they immediately run away and find a place to refine the treasure fan. In this battlefield at the top of Kyushu, they will not be invincible, but at least they can definitely become the overlord of one party! Even if you immediately trigger the formation on the identity plate to leave, it doesn¡¯t matter if it counts as a waiver! Whoever gets such a valuable treasure will never give it up. In fact, Jin Ke had the same idea deep down in his heart. He turned his head, looked at Young Master Huo, and said, "What trump card does Young Master Huo have? I'm afraid it won't work for us to go there like this." Mr. Huo smiled faintly and said: "Of course I have the trump card, but I can't show it now. When the time comesyou will know it." A person next to Mr. Huo said with a proud face: "Don't think that Luo Tian is the only one who has treasures!" After hearing this, Jin Ke nodded and said, "In that case, I promise you!" Mr. Huo smiled slightly: "We will definitely cooperate happily!" As he said this, Mr. Huo kept sneering in his heart: Change of heart? Haven't you fallen in love with that precious fan and are also interested in it? But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you kill Luo Tian, ??then your death will be over! Volume 1 Chapter 858 The Supreme Cat Lord Jin Ke glanced at Mr. Huo from the corner of his eye, and sneered in his heart: There is no point in having too many people. Do you think you have the trump card in your hand, but I don't? The moment Luo Tian dies, that¡¯s when you bunch of rubbish will die! Jin Ke is not weak, it can even be said that he is very strong! His strength has never been shown, whether it was in the previous Xihezhou competition or the moment he was slapped away by Xu Luo's fan. The Jin family is very united, like a pack of wolves. And Jin Ke is the extremely strong young wolf in the Jin family wolf pack. Although he is not that mature yet and is not as ferocious and cunning as the old wolf, he is already considered quite outstanding among his peers. Many Kyushu seeds may not be as good as him. Because he is not only very strong, but also knows how to be patient! In the ancestral motto of the Jin family, there is this sentence: A genius who does not know how to tolerate is more likely to fall than a genius who knows how to tolerate. Even a peerless genius may die young before he fully matures. Jin Ming is a genius who doesn¡¯t know how to be patient, so even though he is very good, he has fallen. Jin Ke was already aware of this when Jin Ming was still alive, but he never reminded Jin Ming. Firstly, he wouldn't listen if he reminded him, and secondly, he didn't want to remind him. Because there can only be one alpha wolf in a wolf pack. The six members of the Jin family, together with Young Master Huo and his group, used elixirs to briefly recover from their injuries, then moved towards where Xu Luo was and surrounded them again. Xu Luo is still there and has not left. After the fan was blown out, Xu Luo was also weak for a long time. Mr. Huo's guess is very accurate. This precious fan will consume a lot of power every time it is used. Even though Xu Luo has now reached the late supreme stage, after blowing out this fan, he still feels as if all the strength in his body has been drained out instantly. A layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "This thing is really not something that the Supreme can use." Xu Luo muttered a little fearfully, and put the Sky-Splitting Fan back into the storage ring: "Fortunately, I didn't use all my strength" Mr. Cat said from the side: "Those people will not give up and will definitely come back with a lot of dust." "That's called a comeback." Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat, and then said, "Come as soon as you come, it just so happens that we don't have enough identity plates." "I also want to go on a killing spree!" Cat Master feels that his strength has been greatly improved, and he wants to find someone to try it. "Be careful. I will ask my second brother to refine a suit of armor for you later. Otherwise, you will easily suffer in a fight with a strong person." Xu Luo said. Now that he is very wealthy and has countless magical materials on his body, it is more than enough to build a suit of armor for Mr. Cat. "That's great!" Master Cat was very happy. In the past, it might not have thought this was anything, but now it found that those strong men carried various treasures with them, and it could only fight with its body. It looked like Like a pauper. It is also easy to suffer losses. "It's best to refine some Tianzun magic weapons for me" Cat Master said. "I guess you can only fantasize about this, but if you have the chance, you can grab it!" Xu Luo looked into the distance with a smile and said: "For example, these guys who are making a comeback may have Tianzun magic weapons on them!" "Then we agreed, you are not allowed to rob me!" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo seriously: "You are already so rich, you should consider your brother's situation." "As long as you can beat it." Xu Luo smiled. Mr. Huo's group, Jin Ke and others saw Xu Luo sitting cross-legged from a distance. It seemed that the fan had not moved even after finishing the fan. "Hahaha, what did I say? This guy must have been drained of all his strength after that fan. Now is the time to be weak. Brothers, you can take action!" Mr. Huo looked happy and looked at Xu Luo's eyes. Incomparably tender, like looking at a beloved woman. Of course, he definitely doesn¡¯t like men, but thinks that the precious fan will belong to him! Jin Ke glanced at the people around Mr. Huo, and then said to his brothers: "Go! Try to kill with one blow!" The six members of the Jin family have always been together, and they have always been connected to each other. Jin Ke¡¯s words seemed to be no problem to outsiders. Even the people on Mr. Huo¡¯s side were still laughing secretly in their hearts: Xihe Prefecture is indeed terrible. A group of top Xihe Prefecture geniuses are serving as cannon fodder for others.I'm quite interested. However, Jin Xu and others heard that Jin Ke¡¯s words were actually telling them to be ready at all times and strive to kill Mr. Huo with one blow! Jin Ke has already expressed his sincerity. Naturally, Mr. Huo cannot lag too far behind, otherwise it will be too obvious. "Let's go together and use the strongest attack to kill him completely!" Mr. Huo's words were actually a code. Both parties to the cooperation have their own agendas, and what they say is not the same thing as what they show. At this time, Xu Luo, who was sitting there, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the group of people and smiled: "Are you here?" "Boy, you are at the end of your strength. If you are wise, please hand over the precious fan quickly, and we can give you a good time!" shouted a young man next to Mr. Huo. "What nonsense are you talking to him about? He obviously has no strength, but he is holding on there. He doesn't want us to see the flaw, so hurry up and take action!" A member of the Jin family said, directly offering a supreme magic weapon, towards Xu Luo called directly. With him as the starting point, the rest of the group went straight towards Xu Luo and killed them. Among them, Mr. Huo is the fastest. He must ensure that he takes the most advantageous situation immediately after killing Xu Luo! Otherwise, who knows if the Jin family will have other thoughts? Although you have complete assurance in your heart, things cannot be considered yours until they are in your hands. "Kill!" Mr. Huo shouted, and suddenly a square-shaped halberd appeared in his hand! The euphorbia is one foot long, and is white in color. It exudes a biting cold air. With a wave of your hand, the whole world seems to be frozen. "Tianzun's magic weapon!" Jin Ke, who was not far away from Mr. Huo, had a flash of light in his eyes and was slightly startled. "Ning!" Mr. Huo shouted while slashing at Xu Luo with Fang Tian's painted halberd in his hand. Everything around Xu Luo's body within a radius of several hundred feet froze instantly! Click! An ancient tree, thousands of years old, first turned from green to silver, and the breath of life passed away in an instant, and then with Mr. Huo's loud shout, it broke into powder! Theneverything, including the rocks, shattered one after another! This is the true power of Tianzun's magical weapon! Xu Luo could clearly feel the chill that seemed to freeze everything, and it was desperately trying to penetrate into his body. That coldness seemed to freeze all his blood! "Bah!" Xu Luo spat at Mr. Huo with a look of contempt on his face: "Is this the power of Tianzun's magical weapon?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Xu Luo smiled and took out the sky-splitting fan from the ring. Mr. Huo's expression suddenly changed, with a look of horror in his eyes, and he said in shock: "This is impossible! You can't slap the second fan!" The faces of the others also turned green. The moment just now was still fresh in their memories. If they were not sure that Xu Luo could not slap him a second time, they would not dare to come over. But now looking at Xu Luo like this, it looks like his power has been completely drained and he can't make a second blow? "You are so tender." Xu Luo smiled, raised the sky-splitting fan in his hand, and slapped Mr. Huo hard: "Didn't you notice how merciful I was just now?" "Fuck!" Mr. Huo's expression changed drastically, he turned around and wanted to run away. At this time, all the plotting against the six members of the Jin family were forgotten. Scheming people how can it be more important than saving your own life! Boom! An incomparable force suddenly struck. What makes Mr. Huo even more horrified is that this power actually contains the five powers of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth! "Five Elements Treasure Fanthis is impossible!" Mr. Huo only had time to form such an idea in his mind before he felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. In the eyes of others, Xu Luo took the fan and slapped Mr. Huo casually, and Mr. Huo's body was torn apart! In other words, when the last thought flashed in Mr. Huo's mind, he was already dead. Phew! The Tianzun magic weapon-level Fang Tian painted halberd was thrown fiercely towards Gao Tian. That direction happens to be the direction where a member of the Jin family is. The disciple of the Jin family rushed towards the square-shaped halberd!   Tianzun's magic weapon! Now it is an ownerless thing! Even if you can't kill Luo Tian, ??if you can go back with a Tianzun magic weapon, your family will reward you heavily. "Get out of my way, that's my Tianzun magic weapon!" A roar came from the sky, and then, a yellow shadow caught it with one claw before the disciple of the Jin family. At the same time, he kicked the Jin family member in the chest with his hind legs. "Looking for death!" This young man from the Jin family has already reached the supreme level. His strength is naturally extraordinary. At the critical moment, a terrifying murderous intention burst out from his body, and he shot a flying knife directly at the Yellow shadow. The angle of the flying knife is extremely tricky, and it exudes a drowsy aura! This is a supreme flying knife tempered with poison! "Get out!" Mr. Cat's claws grabbed the Fangtian Painted Halberd. Although it has not been refined, how can the power of the Tianzun Magical Artifact be comparable to the Supreme Magical Artifact? Master Mao swung Fang Tian's painted halberd and struck hard on the poisonous supreme flying knife. when! With a thunderous noise, the supreme flying knife was chopped into dust. Master Mao got mad and roared. He picked up Fang Tian's painted halberd and slashed directly at the head of the Jin family disciple. "Go to hell! Ahhhhhh!" Pfft! The children of the Jin family who were in the supreme realm had their heads cut off directly by Tianzun's magic weapon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Volume 1 Chapter 859 Seems like illusion and seems real Because until his death, this young man of the Jin family could not figure out why the opponent, a fierce beast, could control the Tianzun magic weapon? And that aura is obviously similar to his, but why is it so fast? "Brother!" A member of the Jin family rushed towards Master Mao like crazy with his eyes split open. "Beast If you dare to kill my brother, I will fight with you!" This Jin family member roared with extreme grief and anger. The one who died was his biological brother. The two had never been separated since they were young. He didn't want to die in front of him today. The pain was so heartbreaking that he almost felt like fainting. Only by killing the monster in front of you can this crazy hatred be subsided. The moment Xu Luo took out the fan, Jin Ke knew it was broken! You fell into this guy¡¯s trick! Jin Ke immediately turned around and left without any hesitation! He didn¡¯t even look back when his brothers were decapitated by the ferocious beast wielding Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd! This is not cold-blooded, this is the smartest reaction when one knows that one cannot do anything. Only by surviving can you be qualified to talk about the future. The group of people following Mr. Huo were all in bad luck. They never thought that the fan was not a Heavenly Master's magical weapon, nor was it a higher Saint's Magical Artifact, but something they didn't even dare to think about a Great Master's Magical Artifact! It is certainly impossible for Xu Luo to exert all its power now, but as long as he exerts one-tenthor even one percent, it will be enough. Mr. Huo's body was instantly torn into pieces by this force, and all the other people were not spared and were turned into pieces together. This time Xu Luo really felt that severe weakness. Coming like a tide. But fortunately, there are plenty of fairy stones in his ring, and they are all top-notch. ??Here it is consumed, and over there the shadow-shaking light technique is running, absorbing it like crazy. In just an instant, one-tenth of the body's strength was restored. This time is actually the most dangerous time for Xu Luo. If the other party's survivors attack again, Xu Luo will be really hard to deal with. But now On Mr. Huo's side, there are two or three lucky ones who were seriously injured. On the Jin family's side, two died, one was beheaded by Master Mao, and another one was fighting with Master Mao. The remaining Jin Ke and Jin Xu completely lost the courage to fight Xu Luo again and had already escaped hundreds of miles. The kid from the Jin family who was fighting Master Mao was not spared in the end. He was beheaded by Master Mao as he roared and swung Fang Tian's painted halberd. Mr. Cat then put Fang Tian's painted halberd in his storage space. With a proud look on his face, he walked back and looked at Xu Luo and said, "How is it? Mr. Cat can easily kill the Supreme Being now!" Xu Luo was too lazy to pay attention to it and glanced at it: "Anyone can use the Tianzun magic weapon that has not been refined!" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo with a wary look: "You said, whoever grabs it will get it." Xu Luo bared his teeth: "I can also steal it from you, right?" "Holy shit, you're so despicable!" Mr. Cat hid far away and secretly went to refine the Fangtian Painted Halberd, otherwise he was really afraid of being snatched away by Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled, then sat down and began to recover. Two hours later, Xu Luo consumed a large amount of fairy spirit stones and finally restored his strength to its peak state. There is even some improvement. After taking out the Sky-Splitting Fan and looking at it over and over for a long time, Xu Luo said with some emotion: "It is indeed a good thing! No wonder that guy had a painful expression on his face at that time." Although Xu Luo was a little reluctant to leave Lan, fortunately, he had the Sky-Splitting Fan in his hand. With this treasure fan, it can be said that Xu Luo will no longer be afraid of any opponents from Kyushu in this battlefield. Even if he goes out in the future and faces a real giant, he will still be able to fight! The Great Master¡¯s magical weapon I¡¯m afraid this is the only one in this world! In this battle, Mr. Huo, whose origin was unknown, died tragically. Even the Tianzun magic weapon was left here. Only the two people from the Jin family escaped. Xu Luo was already very satisfied. In the next few days, he and Mr. Cat continued to walk aimlessly. Using treasure hunting skills along the way to search for various treasures, Xu Luo's world of bronze temples became increasingly rich in various supplies. These gains made Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh: "No wonder Kyushu attaches so much importance to the top of Kyushu. It turns out that the middle class in the restricted area of ??God's DomainThe resources of ? are so amazing. " No wonder Xu Luo felt a little emotional. The various natural materials and treasures he had searched for in this battlefield these days were enough for him to establish a medium-sized force! But this is inseparable from his treasure hunting skills, but even without treasure hunting skills, there will be rich harvests. I believe that other people who enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu will also gain well. "It's a pitythe identity plates of those people are all broken." Xu Luo muttered, and then looked into the distance. It was dusk at this time, and a red sun hung on the western horizon. There was a big river in the distance, which was illuminated by the afterglow of the setting sun and turned into a golden red. The scenery was very beautiful. By the river, a wooden house appeared. From a distance, these wooden houses seemed to be old, but what surprised Xu Luo was that smoke was rising from the wooden houses. "Is there anyone?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. He has determined that this battlefield is an area of ????the forbidden area of ????the God's Domain. The giants of Kyushu used formations to seal off the surrounding areas and form a separate space. But before the formation that opens the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is activated, this place should be deep in the God's Domain! "How can such a place be inhabited by people?" Xu Luo was surprised. At this time, Mr. Cat sat next to Xu Luo and said, "Why do I feel like something is wrong?" "Go and have a look." Xu Luo said, got up and walked in that direction. For some reason, deep in Xu Luo's heart, there was a faint expectation, as if there was something in the cabin that was attracting him. Then, Xu Luo saw a woman wearing a sarong walking out of the cabin. She seemed to have noticed someone coming from a distance and happened to look towards him. The two of them looked at each other directly, and suddenly they were all stunned. Even Mr. Cat was a little dumbfounded. He stared at the woman with his mouth open, stretched out his hairless paws, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and muttered: "Is Mr. Cat hallucinating?" Snapped! Xu Luo slapped Mr. Cat hard on the head. "Damn it, why are you hitting me?" Mr. Cat jumped up immediately and roared at Xu Luo angrily. "I'm not dreaming" Xu Luo muttered, and then his eye circles instantly turned red, his nose felt sore, and he felt the urge to cry. "Young Master!" Tears flowed out of the woman in a sarong, but her bright and moving face was filled with a smile of surprise and disbelief: "Is it really you?" "Sister!" Xu Luo rushed towards the woman in the sarong. At this moment, he even felt that his walking steps were not fast enough. The two figures overlapped in an instant. Xu Luo hugged the woman in the sarong tightly and took a deep breath: "Am I really not dreaming?" "I also think I am dreaming, my young master!" the woman in the sarong murmured. In this world, there is only one woman who can be called Master Xu Luo and can also be called sister by Xu Luo! Ripples! Xu Luo never dreamed that he would see her here. The two hugged each other tightly, and even the most powerful force of time could not separate them. They feel each other's heartbeat, afraid that if they let go, the other person will disappear, afraid that this is a dream. Until Mr. Cat coughed lightly at the side and said: "I said, how long are you going to hug me like this? I am hungry! Little Luozi, aren't you going to prepare a midnight snack for me?" "You're a late night snacker!" Xu Luo said, and then suddenly realized that the night was already dark. The two of them actually hugged each other like this, hugging each other tirelessly for a long time Ripple chuckled lightly and looked at Master Cat: "Hello, Miaomiao, your scales are getting more and more beautiful." "Ahem, Miss Ripple, are you surprised by how handsome Mr. Cat is?" Mr. Cat looked at Ripple with a proud look on his face. Cat Master was actually very excited to see his old friend. Lianyi smiled, then looked at Xu Luo and said, "Why did you come to this place?" "Why are you here?" Xu Luo asked this question almost at the same time. Afterwards, the two looked at each other and smiled. "I'm hungry!" The cat roared at the side. It was already a little angry. Don't these silly men and women know what they have to say, and they have to eat before they say it? Afterwards, Xu Luo set up an ugly pot made of various divine ingredients, took out the uneaten Tianzun beast meat, threw it into the pot and started cooking it.   Lianyi sat next to Xu Luo and looked at Xu Luo quietly, with a happy smile on her lips. "Not only me, my parents, but also Phoenix and Shishi have all ascended to the divine realm. Unfortunately, we have all ascended to different places. Over the years, I have also tried to find them, but I can't. Get out of this place," Ripple said softly. "You said that my parents have all ascended to the divine realm?" Xu Luo asked in surprise: "When did it happen?" Lianyi thought for a while and said, "About ten years, right?" "What?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, looking at Ripples, his heart tightened. He suddenly realized something was wrong. "What's wrong?" Lianyi smiled softly and looked at Xu Luo: "Is there anything wrong?" What's wrongit's so wrong! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? back "I have only ascended for four or five years. How could my familyhave ascended to the divine realm more than ten years ago?" Thinking in his heart, a strong anger surged deep in Xu Luo's heart, and at the same time, there was an unstoppable murderous intention! No matter who it isit is unforgivable to use the weakest feelings deep in Xu Luo's heart to deceive him. But at this time, Lianyi still looked at him with a gentle face, with a bit of strangeness in her eyes: "Young Master what's wrong with you?" Volume 1 Chapter 860 Dragon Transformation Technique "call!" Xu Luo took a deep breath, then exhaled for a long time, looked at the ripples seriously, and said in a deep voice: "I don't know your purpose of doing this, at least I don't feel that you want to harm me, so I can I won¡¯t argue with you about what you lied to me about, but I ask you to respect me. Sister Lianyi is the person closest to me, and I don¡¯t want you to become like him.¡± "Master what are you talking about? I I don't understand!" There was a look of panic on Ripple's face, and she looked at Xu Luo with tears in her eyes. It didn't look like he was faking it at all. "Listen, I don't want to tell you that much. You'd better tell the truth before my mood gets completely bad. My patience is also limited." Xu Luo closed his eyes slightly and said lightly. He finally realized something was wrong. Everything in front of him was definitely an extremely terrifying illusion! If it were true, there was no way he could have hugged Ripple for several hours without feeling anything at all! Even Mr. Cat was also deceived. But there was one doubt. He didn't think it was anything at the time, but now, the more Xu Luo thought about it, the more wrong he was, because when Lianyi saw Mr. Cat, he said: "Meow, hello, your scales are getting more and more The more beautiful it becomes!¡± The tone is right and the attitude is right. Lianyi has always been very polite to Mr. Cat. ¡°But when I took Miao Miao to ascend, most of Miao Miao¡¯s body¡­ was made of fur instead of scales! ¡°If the ripples in front of her were real, then she would at least be surprised by the changes in Meow Meow. But in fact she was not surprised at all! So, Xu Luo now fully understands that he was deceived. The other party took advantage of his only weakness of missing his family and deceived him. Lianyi looked at Xu Luo and frowned slightly. With a pair of smart eyes, she stared at Xu Luo and suddenly said: "You you are not the young master. Who are you?" "Huh?" Xu Luo was almost angry. Could he be more shameless? When I discovered the scam, I refused to admit it or tell anyone, and yet I dared to beat him up "Noyou are the young master, you are definitely the one. I won't admit the wrong person, butbut why do I feel that something is wrong?" Ripple said, rubbing his forehead with his hands, looking very painful. "I saidcan you change back to your original appearance first?" Xu Luo looked at the ripples helplessly. The other party has no ill intentions toward him. Not only is he not malicious, but he is also very close to him. Xu Luo can feel these, otherwise he would have taken action long ago. But the problem is that it is impossible for the real Ripple to ascend to the divine realm more than ten years ago, and it is also impossible for him not to remember what Master Mao looked like back then. "How can I change back to my original self? I am LianyiLianyi is me! Young Masteralthough I don't know what went wrong, but you have to believe me, I am really Lianyi!" Lianyi rubbed his head in pain , said with a slight choke in his voice. At this moment, Xu Luo was also a little confused. He glanced at Master Mao. Master Mao also looked at him with a confused look on his face and muttered: "I think she is Miss Lianyi no matter what, but it only took four or five years for us to ascend to the divine realm. Why did she say that she ascended more than ten years ago?" ? Is the time in the lower realmdifferent from the time in the divine realm? " Xu Luo's eyes lit up. He had just thought of this possibility. Especially when he ascended, the connection between the divine realm and the lower realm was almost completely severed. So, it is not impossible for the laws of the lower realm to change. At this time, Master Mao¡¯s unintentional words shocked Xu Luo even more. "Xiao Luozi, do you think that bastard Kunpeng did something?" "Impossible!" Xu Luo denied it subconsciously, but after saying that, he suddenly felt a little cold in his body. Xu Luo lowered his head and glanced at his abdomen, where a short knife with a cold light was inserted. This knife is as thin as a cicada's wing, almost transparent, but it shines with an extremely cold light. In this night, it is very bright, with endless monsters. Xu Luo didn't even feel anything, and was stabbed through the abdomen by the knife. And the handle of the knife is in Lianyi's hand. At this moment, Ripple's eyes were filled with disbelief, and he looked at Xu Luo with tears streaming down his face. Master Mao¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He took out Fang Tian Hua Ji and tried to fight Lianyi. "Don't move!" Xu Luo suddenly shouted. Then he looked at Ripple and asked, "Why?" "I don't knowIhow can I do it"?This kind of thing, even if I die I can't hurt you. You are my young master, my man, and my husband! II have no idea what I did, how could this happen? how so? " Lianyi said with tears streaming down her face, and raised her hand to pat her Heavenly Spirit. "Stop!" Xu Luo shouted angrily, grabbed Lianyi's wrist, and then ignored the knife inserted in his abdomen and roared at Master Mao: "Let's go!" Immediately, Xu Luo stepped on the Fluttering Light Step, with blood dripping from the wound, and flew away directly into the distance. Boom! A terrifying attack instantly fell on Xu Luo's shoulder, exploding Xu Luo's extremely solid body into a bloody mess. "Ahhhhhh!" Mr. Cat went crazy, picked up Fang Tian's painted halberd, and struck into the darkness. ????????????????? Boom! There was a loud bang like thunder, followed by a scream, followed by silence. "Stop Lian Zhan, leave quickly!" Xu Luo shouted, while holding Lianyi's wrist in his hand. By this time, Lianyi had already fainted. At this time, in the darkness behind, countless figures appeared, all exuding astonishing murderous aura. Master Cat was also crazy. He wielded Fang Tian's painted halberd and went on a killing spree. Xu Luo called it desperately, but it seemed like he didn't hear it. In the end, Xu Luo had no choice but to take out the Sky-Splitting Fan and fanned it with all his strength into the darkness Poof! Xu Luo's mouth suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and all the strength in his body was suddenly drained away. And the originally dark night was also blown away by Xu Luo's fan Amidst the screams of ghosts and wolves, the sky was bright! That round of red sun has just descended along the western skyline to the horizon. There is a golden cloud left in the western sky! Xu Luo could no longer hold on at this time. He fainted without having time to say a word. Mr. Cat roared angrily, trying to wake Xu Luo up, but there was no way he could do it. He took out a large amount of elixirs from the storage space and stuffed them into Xu Luo's mouth. Then he carried Xu Luo on his back and glanced at Ripple, who was also unconscious. Master Mao bared his teeth and wanted to throw her in. I don't care here, but I'm afraid Xu Luo will talk about him later. After roaring a few times, he threw Ripple onto his own back. Mr. Cat's figure instantly transformed into a giant beast several thousand feet in size. He let out an angry roar and galloped towards the distant mountains. In a coma, Xu Luo felt all the things that Master Mao had done. When Ripple was also taken away by Master Mao, Xu Luo completely relaxed and removed his guard, and then entered the endless darkness. Until now, Xu Luo has not been able to completely figure it out. He can't even tell whether the ripples around him are real or fake. Lianyi suddenly attacked him, catching him off guard. At the same time, he was also thinking about a question: Who could set up such a terrifying situation? Is it really that fateful opponentKunpeng? Because the moment Lianyi attacked him, Xu Luo was 80% convinced that the ripple in front of him was indeed Lianyi, but her soul seemed to have been changed by someone. She was particularly familiar with him and everything about him, but In some places, it becomes very blurry. In other words, the current body of Ripple is Ripple's body, but the soul is not the complete Ripple! The damage caused to Xu Luo by that knife was not serious at all. This is also an important reason why Xu Luo confirmed that she was Lianyi, because the knife was supposed to be aimed at the little figure sitting cross-legged in his dantian! Thatis Xu Luo's true destiny! The moment the knife stabbed past, Xu Luo's natal soul had already sensed it, and he opened his eyes to fight back. But the moment the knife was stabbed, it moved to the side by a few points! Missed! ??????????????? For ordinary people, it is normal to miss, but for practitioners, it is strange to stab an unsuspecting person somewhere and miss it! At that moment, something must have happened deep in Lianyi's soul, otherwise, she wouldn't have fainted afterwards. ??If the natal soul is not stabbed, it will not take the initiative to attack unless Xu Luo instructs it. But after that, Xu Luo had to forcefully dispel the darkness and get out of the illusory formation, so the power in his dantian was instantly drained. This caused injuries that were not serious in the first place., suddenly became very heavy. ¡°At least, in Master Mao¡¯s opinion, Xu Luo¡¯s injury should be much more serious than Lianyi¡¯s. But half a month later, Xu Luo didn¡¯t wake up, but Lianyi didn¡¯t wake up either! "You were supposed to take care of Mr. Cat!" "Now it's Master Cat who will take care of you But the problem is, Master Cat doesn't know how to take care of people!" "Especially this little bitch like Lianyi, what's going on with her? Are you pretending to be an ostrich and not wanting to wake up after killing her lover?" "You should wake up now. Can you help me take care of this kid?" Mr. Cat grunted in front of the two of them every day, and his temper became more and more irritable. In the past few days, all the ferocious beasts within a radius of several thousand miles had stayed away. Everyone knows that a very unreasonable guy is here, carrying a terrifying Fangtian Painted Halberd, looking for bad luck in others. Deep in the origin of Xu Luo's soul, as he fell into coma, a cold and lonely voice sounded. That voice seemed to have traveled through time and space for hundreds of millions of years before arriving here. "The Forgetting Technique, the first form" A figure naturally appeared in front of Xu Luo's eyes. It was just a silhouette, but it seemed to give people a feeling of incomparable majesty. People can¡¯t help but feel the urge to kneel on the ground and worship this figure. Then, Xu Luo saw the man's evolving move, and with a casual strike, billions of galaxies were wiped out in an instant. Volume 1 Chapter 861 A Dream for Ten Thousand Years Xu Luo was immediately shocked and completely speechless, and his mind went blank for a moment. A powerful cultivator, such as Lan, can level mountains and rivers with a single strike when he is strong, and shatter an entire state in the Divine Realm from the depths. Xu Luo will not be surprised, because even though he can't touch this kind of power now, But that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t be able to achieve it in the future. But what is this in front of you? With one casual blow, billions of galaxies were wiped out! It¡¯s billions of galaxies! It¡¯s not a planet of billions! Every star may be a world like God¡¯s Domain! It takes hundreds of millions of stars to form a galaxy. And this person, with one casual blow, shattered billions of such galaxies! "Is this true?" There was only one thought left in Xu Luo's mind. "The Art of Transforming Forgetfulnessthe second form!" The ancient and desolate voice sounded again. This time, Xu Luo's eyes suddenly widened because the figure from behind turned around. "It's a pity that the man's body seemed to be covered by a layer of supreme law. Even if he turned around, he still couldn't see his face. It was hazy, as if there was a layer of Qi surrounding his body. It should be clear, but Xu Luo couldn't see clearly what that person looked like. It was not until this figure began to evolve into the third form of the Huanwang Jue that Xu Luo finally came back to his senses. It¡¯s not that he wasn¡¯t attentive enough, it was just that the shock was too strong. He came to his senses relatively early, but for another person he might not be able to come back to his senses for a long time. There are nine formulas in total for the Huawangjue. After this person evolved to the ninth form, he started to evolve again. Just like this, Xu Luo looked at it over and over again in the space deep in his consciousness, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had been watching it. Until one day, Xu Luo couldn't help but start to evolve with this figure. From the beginning, he couldn't understand it at all, but later, he was able to resemble it. Xu Luo has not calculated how long it took, but roughly speaking, it should have been a hundred years! It took a hundred years to evolve a technique, but it was barely similar in appearance In the past, Xu Luo would never believe it was true. But now, this happened to him. Thenthousands of years passed. During these thousands of years, Xu Luo's consciousness has been very clear. He did not feel lonely, nor did he feel that the passing of thousands of years meant anything. He seems to have lost his ability to think in this area. During this period, Xu Luo could often think of his family, his friends, his disciples in the divine realm, and his enemies. But later on, gradually, the first thing Xu Luo forgot was his enemies, then his master, and then his brothers. It¡¯s not that Xu Luo wants to forget. In fact, he tried his best to prevent this from happening. He doesn¡¯t want to forget, can¡¯t bear to forget, and doesn¡¯t dare to forget! But unfortunatelyin the end, deep in his memory, he couldn't even remember the faces of the people with whom he had the closest relationship. Later, Xu Luo forgot their names. LaterXu Luo forgot everything. Until this moment, Xu Luo raised his hand and sent out a blow. A large swath of the bright galaxy turned into nothingness, and there there was only a black hole as black as ink. It was dark and dense, like a big beast that wanted to devour someone and opened its mouth. "The Art of Transforming ForgetfulnessXu Luo finally achieved a divine resemblance!" And how long has passed? Is it thousands of yearsor tens of thousands of years? Or hundreds of thousands of years? Xu Luo also forgot. He was dazed, and unknowingly, he suddenly woke up, and then realized that his soul had merged with the figure that he could never see clearly! "Am I him?" Xu Luo suddenly asked, and then he opened his eyes. Then, he saw ripples around him. Master Cat is not here. Xu Luo sat up quietly. At this time, he discovered that the bright and thin knife inserted in his abdomen was missing. The wound on the abdomen has long since healed. "How long has it been? Tens of thousands of years?" Xu Luo glanced at the ripples around him and murmured.   It was difficult for him to recover from the previous state for a while, and his memory was a bit confused. Because he discovered that his memory had not been lost, and everything he had forgotten before reappeared in his mind. It just feels like a long, long time ago. It seems like tens of thousands of years. Xu Luo sighed softly and stood up. Then, he found that his realm had reached the realm of Tianzun at some point. "Moreover, it's not the first step, but the seventh step of Tianzun!" The unprecedented powerful feeling made Xu Luo even have an illusion. "Am Istill in a dream?" At this time, a fierce roar suddenly came from outside, and then, there was a curse from Master Cat. "What's the ghost's name? Damn it, if it weren't for the fact that you still have a few underage kids, I would have slapped you to death!" "Bah, you shameless ferocious beast, you want to possess me, you have to kill me!" That ferocious roar sounded like a woman, but the beast's roar had nothing to do with a woman. "Fart! Will I fall in love with a vulgar fan like you? Stop talking nonsense and express the milk quickly. I have to take care of the sick. Get out of here after expressing the milk. I will be annoyed when I see you!" Cat Ye's voice was filled with impatience. "Damn it, others have always taken care of Master Cat. Now Master Cat has to learn to take care of others. You trash like you still make me unhappy all day long. If you look at me with such fierce eyes again, I will kill you." You! Then kill those little bastards of yours!" "They are not rabbits! They are the descendants of the Cyclone Leopard! We are holy beasts!" The woman's voice was full of anger, and at the same time, there was also a bit of fear. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" Master Cat said impatiently. "Youcan you turn around first?" The roaring voice disappeared, replaced by a somewhat shy voice. "Damn it, I just said that little girls have the most troubles, whether they are human beings or beasts, ahhhhhhh, I'm so annoyed with you!" came the roaring voice of the cat master. Then, Xu Luo stepped out and saw Master Cat appearing in the sky. He was tens of thousands of feet long, so dark that it almost filled the sky. On the other side, right at the entrance of his cave, there was a silver leopard, squatting there with an aggrieved look on his face, doing something. Suddenly feeling someone coming out, the silver leopard roared towards Xu Luo instantly, and then hundreds of wind blades slashed directly at Xu Luo. "Are you looking for death?" Master Cat shouted, pressing his paw towards the silver leopard. Xu Luo waved his hand casually, blocking Master Cat's attack. The hundreds of wind blades fired by the silver leopard at him were like a mud cow entering the sea, and disappeared completely before they could get close to Xu Luo's body. Master Cat was stunned, and the silver leopard was also stunned. It looked at Xu Luo stupidly and forgot to continue attacking for a while. "Oh my god, are my hard days finally over?" Mr. Cat shrank with tears in his eyes and rushed to Xu Luo: "Little Luozi, you finally woke up, I am so happy!" Xu Luo glanced at the silver leopard that was staring at him nervously, and said calmly: "Let's go." The silver leopard looked at Master Cat cautiously, and Master Cat waved his paw carelessly: "Just leave if I tell you to. Do you want to be eaten by us?" The silver whirlwind leopard turned into a gust of wind and ran away instantly. It didn't want to see this terrifying monster again. That¡¯s right, the current Cat Master, in this generation, has been upgraded from a ferocious beast to a monster. Almost no beast dared to approach here. Today, the Cyclone Leopard was unlucky. He accidentally walked over and was met by the cat master, who forced it to contribute some animal milk "Meow meow, how long have I been unconscious?" Xu Luo asked this question nervously. To be honest, he has still not been able to fully recover from his previous state. Anyone who has experienced tens of thousands of years in a coma, and then wakes up to find that he has been promoted from the late supreme cultivation level to the seventh step of Tianzun, will probably be like Xu Luo, feeling extremely unbalanced and unreal to the world in front of him. . "Let me think about itone, two, three, four" Mr. Cat muttered, stretched out his paws, and pulled them one by one. Every time it pawed, Xu Luo's heart sank a little. Has it been so many years? A wry smile appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. At this time, Mr. Cat said: "About five months have passed! XiaoLuo Ziyou don't know how miserable I have been during this period, how sadhow depressed I am, and I am worried that you won't wake up" Xu Luo didn¡¯t hear anything the cat said later. In his mind, he only had the first words he said. "Five months?" "Only five months?" ¡°I¡¯ve only been in a coma for five months?¡± Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat with an expression of disbelief. Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and looked at him and said: "What? You still think the time is short? Do you still have a conscience? Do you know how many talented people I found during the period when you were in coma? Dibao will heal you!" "You heartless guy, after you woke up, you didn't even ask me for your hard work. Instead, you thought your coma was too short. Say it yourselfdo you still have any conscience?" Cat Master roared for a long time, and then found that Xu Luo's face was full of happy smile. He was speechless. He sat there angrily, with his two front paws on the ground, and sighed: "Little Luozi, you are a beast." You can be shameless, but you are a human being! You can¡¯t be so shameless!¡± "It's only been five months, that's great!" Xu Luo said, turning around and going back to the cave. Mr. Cat stared at Xu Luo dumbfounded and muttered: "Damn it, you really became so shameless when you woke up What happened to this world?" Volume 1 Chapter 862 Yin Xiping "By the way, Miaomiao, where did the knife stuck in my belly go?" Xu Luo's voice came from the cave. "I don't know, but the knife disappeared the day you fell into coma" Mr. Cat said weakly. At this time, Xu Luo was seen walking out of the cave holding Lianyi, who was still unconscious. "What are you going to do?" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo said calmly: "Find some hidden things to settle the accounts." "My grass is so good!" Mr. Cat couldn't help but swore, jumped up from the ground, and roared: "I'm so busy here, and my euphorbia has long been hungry and thirsty! " "" Xu Luo glanced at Master Mao speechlessly, but was a little surprised to find that this guy's strength had improved significantly in the past five months. It has actually reached the late supreme realm. ¡°I said Miaomiao, have you found any heavenly material or earthly treasure?¡± Xu Luo asked. "What are you doing?" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo warily. "How else could your strength improve so quickly?" Xu Luo curled his lips. "Huh, that's it. I have great blessings. I found a kind of precious medicine. After taking it, I improved! It's a pity. I wanted to save some for you at that time, but you were unconscious. I only have myself. eaten." Master Mao had a pity expression on his face, but in Xu Luo's opinion, it was just showing off. "I didn't even think about robbing you." Xu Luo said. Matsmate's expression is not believed in your expression. Then, Xu Luo burst out his aura, and Mr. Cat jumped up as if his tail had been stepped on. He looked at Xu Luo with a horrified expression and said in disbelief: "How is this possible? He has been in a coma for five months. From the Supreme to the Heavenly Lord? You, you, youahhhhhh, how unfair is this!" "Master Cat is your nanny, father and mother, and works hard to serve you Little Luozi, tell me, what secrets do you have? How did you do it?" "Hurry up and tell Mr. Cat that I will also be promoted to the realm of Tianzun and become the great evil of Tianzun" "I don't know." Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat helplessly and said, "Do you think I wouldn't help you if I knew how I improved?" Cat Master suddenly felt like a deflated rubber ball and followed Xu Luo listlessly. He knew very well that it was just a joke, but if Xu Luo really knew that method or had that kind of treasure, it would be impossible not to give it to him. its. "It's so unfair. Five months in coma can lead to this level. Xiao Luozi, why don't you knock me out too? I don't want five months to break through to your level. Ten Monthten months, okay?" Mr. Cat muttered. "Are you sure?" Xu Luo asked. "Let me think about it" The corners of Mr. Cat's mouth twitched and he struggled for a long time before saying, "Let's forget it. I'm afraid that if I fainted, I'd really fainted. In the end, I was in a coma for ten months and my cultivation level didn't improve. In his mother's case, The regression" "By the way, have you seen anyone during these days?" Xu Luo asked. "Yes, when you said it I remembered it." Master Cat said, pouring out a lot of identity plates from the storage space. It looked like there were no less than dozens of them. "Where did you get so many identity plates?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat in surprise. The place where they are now is quite deep, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. "Hey, don't you have a Tianzun magic weapon" Mr. Cat said with a proud look on his face: "I just need to throw this Tianzun magic weapon into the sky and let it emit all the breath, covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Everyone inside will be attracted.¡± "You said you have been bored these past five months?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat. "Yes, those who came here are all a group of weaklings, trembling in front of my big halberd. What's the point of fighting like this?" Mr. Cat had a smug expression on his face. "Using Tianzun's magic weapon to bully people of the same level, well, it is indeed boring." Xu Luo said. "Actually, there are accidents" Master Mao twitched his mouth and said, "I met a guy named Yin Xiping. He also had a Tianzun magic weapon. I didn't beat him. He almost snatched my spurge. Fortunately, Seeing that the situation was bad, I ran away." "Yin Xiping?" Xu Luo recalled information about him in his mind. "Yes, he said his name was Yin Xiping, and that he knew how he died." Mr. Cat curled his lips: "That guy makes people uncomfortable just by looking at him. He is dressed in white and is very good at pretending." "Really, then kill him!" Xu Luo said, and said lightly: "Xihai Daotai¡­We still have some accounts to settle with them. " "You said this boy named Yin Xiping is related to the Tianzun of Xihai Daotai in Xihezhou Historic Site?" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo and asked. "Yes, Yin Xiping is from Xihai Daotai." Xu Luo said calmly, his eyes shining. As one of the top young warriors in Kyushu, Yin Xiping's reputation is far better than that of Xu Luo, and Xu Luo has long wanted to fight him. "Then what are you waiting for? Go find him!" Master Mao is definitely a militant. His strength has improved recently, and he has Tianzun's magic weapon by his side. He is full of confidence. He only suffered a small loss at the hands of Yin Xiping. With it, This is a very unpleasant thing if you don't have the temper to suffer. "Okay!" Xu Luo said, taking Master Cat and flying outside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you from Xihezhou? Are you a descendant of Tianhuang?" Yin Xiping sat on a huge beast, looking down at the five or six people below. This giant beast is like a hill, with an extremely ugly appearance. It is covered with gray-white scales. If it sits there motionless, it will even be regarded as a rocky mountain. The giant beast exudes an astonishing terrifying aura, as if it has the realm of a deity. The aura of this giant beast alone is enough to frighten the five people below to tremble, tremble, and feel unsteady. "We are from Xihezhou, but we are not disciples of Tianhuang." A young genius in the lead said boldly: "Although this is the top of Jiuzhou, we only want to find our own opportunities and do not want to kill people. We still hope that Dao Brother, stop fighting." "Everyone in Xihezhou deserves to die!" Yin Xi said calmly. "Brother Taoist, why are you so aggressive? We in Xihe Prefecture have not offended you!" A beautiful woman said to Yin Xiping angrily. "Noisy." Yin Xiping raised his hand and pointed, and a ray of light shot towards the woman with a whooshing sound. With a look of horror on the woman's face, she sacrificed several of her defensive magic weapons. The strongest one had also reached the level of the supreme magic weapon. boom! The supreme magic weapon was the first to explode and turn into powder, unable to block the light at all. ¡°Subsequently, several other defensive instruments were shattered one after another, completely unable to affect the light hitting the woman. "Ah, please save me!" The woman was shocked and her face turned pale. The other people also knew that if they didn't take action, they would probably die worse in the future. Before the woman asked for help, they had already taken action and used their own defensive weapons. The other two people directly used their attack weapons to take out Yin Xiping from the giant beast. "You are not overestimating your own capabilities!" Two divine lights shot out from Yin Xiping's eyes, and the offensive magic weapons that were attacking him exploded in mid-air. The two people who used the attacking magic weapon spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. At this time, the defensive weapons offered by other people were unable to block the ray of light that Yin Xiping shot casually, and they all shattered. Finally, this ray of light shot directly into the woman's eyebrows. The woman let out a scream, and her beautiful eyes gradually lost their luster. "Ah!" A young genius from Xihezhou roared, furious and angry: "Who are you? Why are you so ruthless that you don't even let women go?" "Everyone in Xihezhou deserves to die, you are not worthy of knowing my name." Yin Xi said calmly, and then sneered: "Ruthless? What a bunch of naive children, when the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is yours A proving ground?" "Trials also kill people!" Yin Xiping said, taking action without mercy. Rays of light shot out from his fingers, killing all of them almost instantly. Then, Yin Xiping patted the head of the sitting giant beast and said calmly: "Let's go." The giant beast roared, moved slowly, and left towards the distance. And Yin Xiping, who was sitting on the giant beast, seemed not to care about the identity plates of those people at all, as if he came just to kill people! "Luo Tian, ??I will find you and kill you." Yin Xiping on the giant beast said calmly, and then looked into the distance: "The entire Xihe Prefecture will die." The giant beast began to rise slowly into the sky, like a rocky mountain flying in the air. Then it roared and disappeared in an instant. The speed was astonishingly fast! Two days later, Xu Luo and Mao Ye came to this place and saw the dead children of Xihezhou. Xu Luo had a sadness in his eyebrows. "The small hole created by the burning light between the eyebrows is Yin Xiping's method!" Master Mao glanced at the appearance of these people and said from the side.   Xu Luo nodded, sighed, and fell from the sky. "I said, I will take you all back" Xu Luo squatted down, collected the bodies of these people, and placed them in the world of the Bronze Temple. Then he raised his head and looked in the direction where Yin Xiping left. There was a touch of coldness between Xu Luo's eyebrows. "Yin Xiping, you gave me another reason to kill you!" Then, Xu Luo stepped on the light step and galloped away in the direction where Yin Xiping left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru are facing the biggest crisis since entering the Divine Realm. They have encountered a formidable enemy! This enemy is not from the Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture, but from the Li family in Dahuang Prefecture. A handsome young man wearing a purple robe was looking at Li Yueru next to Huangfu Chongzhi with a disappointed look in his eyes, and said lightly: "Yueru, I am very disappointed in you." Li Yueru, who still had a beautiful face, raised her head at this time, looked straight at the young man opposite, and said in a cold tone: "Really? I'm not disappointed, because I have nothing to do with you anymore!" Volume 1 Chapter 863 The Li Family¡¯s Grudges "Li Yueru, you should commit suicide!" said the young man in purple robe. "Your existence has brought shame to the family, and now it has caused irreconcilable conflicts between the family and the Zhang family!" A very sexy and beautiful woman, who looks somewhat similar to Li Yueru, said something bitter. mean. "Li Yueyue, you have changed too. Has that little girl who followed me back then become so mean now?" Li Yueru sighed softly, with a bit of sadness in her eyes. A flash of memory flashed in the sexy and enchanting woman's eyes. Then, her eyes became firm and she looked at Li Yueru and said, "Everyone will change. The person who has changed the most is not me, but you!" "And, I hate you!" "From the moment you escaped from your marriage, you have been the sinner of the Li family!" "I didn't expect that not only did you run away from your marriage, but you also shamelessly followed a trash from the lower world" "What's even more outrageous is that you actually had a child with him!" "Oh my god, Li Yueru, do you still have any sense of shame? Do you know that your parents can't even hold their heads high in the family because of your shameful behavior!" Li Yueyue¡¯s words were like sharp knives, piercing into Li Yueru¡¯s heart. Li Yueru¡¯s face was pale, and tears flashed in her eyes. No matter what, parents are the biggest shackles for any child. If possible, no one wants to embarrass their parents. Huangfu Chongzhi held Li Yueru's trembling hand and said coldly: "Li Yueyue, that's enough! You said it doesn't matter to me, but Yueru is your sister! Besides, the person who betrayed Yueru is you, right?" Li Yueyue raised her face, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with disdain in her eyes, and spat on the ground: "Bah, who do you think you are? Are you qualified to talk to me like this?" "Yes, I betrayed him, so what?" Li Yueyue's eyes were shining with hatred: "I was the one chosen by the Zhang family for the marriage! And I was very happy to marry Zhang Shun, but I didn't expect that this bitch's parents would have to interfere. Come in and marry your daughter to him, what will happen? Isn¡¯t this bitch the cause of this incident?¡± "I admit that I still like Zhang Shun to this day, but he never forgets this bitch, so I have to find a way to kill her!" "But in name, she is my sister after all Bah, bah, bah, it is really a shame to have such a bitch as a sister." Li Yueyue said, looking at Li Yueru coldly and said: "So, I betrayed you to him, and I will never give up until he gets you!" "I just didn't expect that you would actually kill him" "He was so outstanding and had such a bright futureand yethe died in the hands of you, a pair of bastards!" Li Yueyue said hysterically, and then looked at Li Yueru and Huangfu with endless mad hatred on his face: "Since the day we entered the battlefield at the top of Jiuzhou, we have been looking for you, this pair of bitches Huang Tian doesn't We have finally found the hard-working person, Li Yueru, your brother asked you to commit suicide, but I don¡¯t want you to die like this!¡± "This is simply too cheap for you!" Li Yueyue gritted her teeth and said coldly: "I want you to suffer all the humiliation and die!" At this time, a man from the Li family laughed and said: "This I can do it for you!" Li Yueyue curled her lips, but didn't say much. Huangfu Chongzhi on the opposite side was extremely angry and pointed at Li Yueyue: "Youyou guys, you are so mean! She is also a member of your Li family" "I'm not!" Li Yueru said coldly, standing next to Huangfu Chongzhi, with a cold light shining in his eyes. The young man in purple robe glanced at the young man who just spoke, and said calmly: "Li Xing, that's enough. Li Yueru deserves to die, but you shouldn't say such things." The young man named Li Xing chuckled. Although he did not refute, the lustful light in his eyes betrayed his deepest thoughts. His interest in Li Yueru was no longer a matter of a day or two. The Li family in Dahuang Prefecture is a large family, and the kinship relationships within the family are complicated. Although they are all surnamed Li, the blood relationships between many families have long been weak, and internal intermarriage is not uncommon. So although Li Xing did not refute the purple-robed young man's words, he didn't take it seriously at all. Over there, Huangfu sighed and said, "I didn't want to be an enemy of your Li family. Do you have to do this?" Li Yueyue looked resentfulHe looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, his beautiful face full of ferocious color, and screamed: "You must die!" Huangfu glanced at Li Yueru beside him and said softly: "Yueru, I'm sorry. In the final analysis, it was me who caused you trouble." "Silly words. Why are you talking about this at this time? I have already said that I am not from the Li family. Since they want to kill us, we cannot wait for them to be killed." Li Yueru said calmly and took out his supreme magic weapon. , it was a red caltrop, looking coldly at the group of Li family members opposite. "At this point, if you are still not willing to die, then let me let you suffer all the torture first!" Li Yueyue sneered, drew out her long sword, and pointed it at Li Yueru: "Let me see, you bitch, have you done anything over the years? Regressed!" Li Yueru said coldly: "As you wish!" ¡°As he spoke, he waved the red caltrop in his hand, making a loud noise in the sky, and a powerful attack struck Li Yueyue instantly. The young man in purple robe slightly raised his eyebrows, as if he wanted to say something, but finally held back. Li Xing said from the side: "She said she is not from the Li family, why are you still hesitating? To deal with such a person, just swarm them!" Several other Li family members also looked at Li Yueru with hatred. Because of Zhang Shun's death, the Li family has endured a lot of pressure. Although it is unlikely that the Zhang family will completely fall out with the Li family because of this incident, the relationship between them will eventually create a huge rift that is difficult to repair. . And the woman in front of them was the cause of all this. How could they not hate her in their hearts? People have different positions and look at problems from completely different angles. They will not consider Li Yueru's feelings. The young man in purple robe hesitated for a while and said, "Let's take a look first." Li Xing snorted with some dissatisfaction and said, "You had a good relationship with her back then, but now she is our enemy" "Didn't you hear what I said?" A sharp look suddenly flashed in the eyes of the young man in purple robe. Li Xing was immediately frightened and did not dare to say anything more, but the dissatisfaction in his eyes became more and more obvious, and he muttered in his heart: What are you arrogant about? Don't you just carry the name of being the number one genius of the Li family? Sooner or later, I will surpass you! At this time, Li Yueru and Li Yueyue were already fighting together. Their strength is similar, and it will be difficult to tell the winner for a while, but Li Yueyue is extremely confident in her heart, because behind her, there is a group of strong men from the Li family. No matter what today, she will never let these two people win. Escape. Huangfu Chongzhi was watching the battle, and he was very anxious. The two of them encountered a top-notch medicine in this place, which had surpassed the level of holy medicine and reached the level of semi-divine medicine. The demigod medicine was already psychic and difficult to catch, so the two of them chased them all the way, but unexpectedly they met this group of people from the Li family here, and the demigod medicine also disappeared without a trace. If he can get the demigod medicine, he is sure that he and his wife Li Yueru can enter the realm of Heavenly Lord in the shortest possible time! It¡¯s just that nowit¡¯s become a problem to get out. Fortunately, the Li family didn¡¯t know about the demigod medicine. Otherwise, he and Yueru wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance. Huangfu Chongzhi also had an escape talisman in his hand, but he didn't want to give up this opportunity unless he had to. Boom! In mid-air, there was a violent explosion, like thunder. Li Yueyue's body flew backwards, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, but her eyes flashed with madness: "Li Yueru, I didn't expect that your strength hasn't regressed yet, it's really surprising!" Li Yueru said calmly: "You were not my opponent in the past, and you are still not now." "So what? None of you can leave here alive today!" Li Yueyue sneered, then looked at Li Xing and said, "Don't you want to taste her? What are you waiting for? Come with me to capture her before she dies. , let you play with it!¡± Li Xing's eyes flashed with light, and he smiled and said, "Really?" But he looked at the cold-faced young man in purple robe beside him. Li Yueyue said: "Li Guang, this is a personal grudge between us and the traitor Li Yueru, please mind your own business!" The purple-robed young man glanced at Li Yueyue coldly and said, "It's okay to kill her, but it's definitely not okay to humiliate her" Li Yueyue sneered and said, "Capture him first and then talk about it!" As he said that, he winked at Li Xing. Li Xing understood immediately, smiled and took out his weapon, which was a long spear. He chuckled and walked over to stand with Li Yueyue. He looked at Li Yueru and said, "I have two long spears. ThisOne rod is so powerful that it will make you lose your ability to resist, and the other rod is even more powerful and will make you want to die! " As he said that, Li Xing couldn't help laughing. The purple-robed young man over there, Li Guang, frowned, but still didn't say anything. Although he sympathized with Li Yueru, Li Yueru was now on the must-kill list of the entire Li family. He did not want to see her humiliated, and had already decided in his heart that if Li Yueru was captured alive later, then he would kill her with his own hands! By then, even if Li Yueyue and Li Xing have opinions, I believe they will not dare to really fall out with themselves. Because he, Li Guang, is the number one genius of the younger generation of the Li family! At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi stood beside Li Yueru and said softly: "No matter what, we will share life and death." "Yeah." Li Yueru nodded and glanced back at Huangfu Chongzhi, his eyes full of tenderness. Over there, Li Xing roared wildly, shook the spear in his hand, and rose into the air, bursting out with the power of the supreme realm, and stabbed Huangfu Chongzhi with a spear. At the same time, Li Yueyue rushed towards Li Yueru again and screamed: "Bitchdie!" Volume 1 Chapter 864 The word love Li Yueru smiled coldly, and shook the red water chestnut in her hand again. A red sword energy with bright red light emitted from the red water chestnut and slashed at Li Yueyue. Li Yueyue was instantly horrified and hurriedly stepped away. The red sword energy streaked across her shoulder, and blood immediately flowed out. "You" Li Yueyue's eyes began to show a trace of fear, and she shouted sharply at Li Guang: "Li Guang, are you willing to watch us die here? Why don't you take action?" Li Xing, who was fighting with Huangfu Chong over there, also roared: "What are you waiting for? Do you want to help outsiders kill your own people?" "Alas" Li Guang, the young man in purple robe, sighed heavily, then raised his head, looked at Li Yueru who was fighting with Li Yueyue, and said softly: "I'm sorry" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of sight, Li Guang's figure flashed and rushed towards Huangfu Chongzhi over there, and the aura erupting from his body was also quite terrifying, it actually reached the realm of Tianzun! Young Heavenly Lord! No one expected that the Li family in Dahuangzhou, which seemed to be of average power, would actually have such a young and powerful Tianzun! "Let's end it." Li Guang slapped Huangfu Chongzhi with a palm. This palm carries endless destructive power. Even a big mountain can be easily smashed with this palm! A helpless smile appeared on the corner of Huangfu Chongzhi's mouth. "After allit still doesn't work!" "If we can get that demigod medicine, Yueru and I can also step into the realm of Heavenly Lord. Then we won't be as passive as we are now." Huangfu glanced affectionately at Li Yueru over there, with a sad and bitter smile on his lips, and stopped making any unnecessary resistance. "Supreme Facing Tianzun, there is such a huge gap in realm that there is no need for any resistance at all. It is almost impossible to kill Tianzun across borders at the supreme level. There are not many freaks like Xu Luo in this world. At this moment, Li Yueru, who had beaten Li Yueyue until she was unable to fight back, stopped attacking if she felt something, and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi who had a sad and wry smile on his face. Li Yueru was heartbroken and shouted: "No!" Poof! But it was Li Yueyue, taking advantage of the moment when Li Yueru lost her mind, she pierced Li Yueru's chest from behind with a sword. Li Yueyue¡¯s mouth also burst into crazy laughter: ¡°Hahaha, Li Yueru, you bastard finally died in my hands!¡± Li Yueru screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. A relieved smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked in the direction where Huangfu rushed, her expression was extremely peaceful. "That's fine In this way, I can accompany my husband. He won't be lonely and won't be afraid of the dark." The look in Li Yueru's eyes disappeared little by little, and she had given up on living in her heart. "No!" Huangfu Chong's eyes were about to burst. This once extremely gentle eldest prince now roared crazily: "Yueru think about our child, don't die!" "II'm sorryson!" Li Yueru's eyes regained their vitality again, blooming with a little light, and murmured. Li Yueyue wanted to pull out the sword and end Li Yueru's life completely. When he heard her words, his lips moved and she wanted to say: It would be better for such a scoundrel to die. But I don¡¯t know why, I suddenly remembered the scene of the two sisters¡¯ deep love when they were young. I didn¡¯t say that sentence, but just sighed quietly: ¡°It¡¯s best if you die, and the crisis of the Li family will be resolved. Everything in the past They will all dissipate like clouds of smoke" Over there, Li Xing looked at Li Yueru dying and said with regret: "What a pity Yueyue, didn't we agree that we would let me have a taste of her" Snapped! A slap hit Li Xing directly on the face. It was Li Guang who took action. "Youyou dare to hit me?" Li Xing covered his face and looked at Li Guang in disbelief. Later, he realized that something was wrong, because Li Guang did not kill Huangfu Chongzhi. Li Xing was furious: "Li Guang, youdo you dare to rebel?" "I dare not rebel." Li Guang looked at Li Xing with cold eyes: "But I dare to kill you!" "Kill mewhywhy?" Li Xing was frightened to death when he felt the actual murderous intention in Li Guang. "Because you are a beast!" Li Guang's veins were throbbing on his forehead. He suppressed his murderous intention towards Li Xing and said coldly: "Huangfu Chongzhi, take Li Yueru away. From now on, don't ever do it again. Appear in front of me, if I see you again, I will never show mercy." "You?Let me go, why? "Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Li Guang with a puzzled look on his face. Today¡¯s situation is already a fatal one, with no solution at all. Li Guang is too powerful, and the young Tianzun is almost invincible in this battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces. "Moreover, Li Guang didn't use any weapons, so who knows if he has a Tianzun magic weapon in his hand?" At this time, Li Guang turned his gaze to Li Yueyue, looked at her, and sighed: "You have killed Li Yueru, has your hatred disappeared?" Li Yueyue slowly let go of the sword in her hand, but did not draw the sword out, leaving Li Yueru with a glimmer of hope. Hearing Li Guang's words, Li Yueyue looked at Li Yueru who was sitting helplessly on the ground and said: "I don't hate you anymore. With this sword, the grudges between us have been wiped out! Everything in the past is in the past. If you can be lucky, Survive, I, Li Yueyueyou are welcome to come to me for revenge!" With that said, Li Yueyue turned and left. At the moment of leaving, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She really likes Zhang Shun from the Zhang family, so she wants to avenge Zhang Shun. She has always felt that she hated Li Yueru extremely She has been so outstanding since she was a child. She is better than herself in everything. The family values ??Li Yueru far more than her. Even when they get engaged, they have to stay close to Li Yueru first. Why should this be done? What made her even more angry was that what she wanted so much, in Li Yueru's eyes, was discarded like worn out shoes. He actually used escape from the marriage to declare his dissatisfaction with the marriage! The marriage that you dream of is so worthless in the eyes of others! Li Yueyue felt extremely resentful, but she couldn't tell anyone for fear of being laughed at. "Li Yueru doesn't like a man, but you send him to him. Are you mean?" In this case, she can think of it. This kind of hatred could not be resolved. She had no one to talk to. Therefore, as time went by, this hatred did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger. In the end, she even seemed to be a little bit crazy. Some are obsessed. This hatred reached its peak until Zhang Shun¡¯s death! It was as if the only belief in her heart that supported her collapsed, making her hate Li Yueru so much that she wished she could tear her apart with her own hands! Therefore, when the Zhang family came for her, she did not hesitate to betray Li Yueru, who regarded her as a good sister. Therefore, when they met on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, she was able to say those harsh and sarcastic words that made her blush. Therefore, during the battle, when Li Yueru lost her mind, she was able to thrust out the sword without hesitation It wasn¡¯t until the sword pierced Li Yueru¡¯s heart that she suddenly seemed to have a clear mind and clear thoughts, but what followedwas endless regret. "Did she do something wrong?" "It seems there is!" "What would I do if my family asked me to marry someone I didn't like? Would I also run away?" "When I meet someone I like, will I be just as desperate?" "Then Zhang Shunis he really that good?" "Is it still his fault? It's all my fantasy all these years?" It was as if in an instant, my mind was completely clear, and my whole person seemed to have come back to my senses. She regretted it. Therefore, she did not draw out the sword, so she did not completely cut off Li Yueru's life. She will never admit that she regrets it, because that is a sign of weakness and incompetence! But her heartreally regretted it. In fact, the thing she wants to say to Li Yueru most right now is: "Sister, I was wrong!" Unfortunately, deep down, she, Li Yueyue, was also a proud person, so she left without hesitation. The other members of the Li family looked at this scene with confusion. They were all confused and didn't know what happened. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we should get rid of the scum that brings shame to the family?¡± "Didn't we agree that these two people would be cut into pieces?" "How come now, just when Li Guang was able to kill Huangfu Chongzhi, he stopped and slapped Li Xing instead?" "You could obviously draw out the sword, or simply turn your wrist to destroy Li Yueru's internal organs and completely cut off her life. Why did you let go in the end?" They can¡¯t figure it out, and they can¡¯t understand it.  On the other hand, Li Guang, the young man in purple robe, looked at Li Yueyue's back and sighed softly. He knew in his heart that the matter had reached this stage, just because of love! For the sake of love, Li Yueru can risk everything, escape from marriage, and go to the lower world. After returning, she can close herself For the sake of love, Li Yueyue can betray family ties, betray sisters, and even kill people. But in the end, Li Yueru¡¯s love is true, and both of them can die for each other. And Li Yueyue¡¯s love was just a figment of her own imagination. Everyone else knew that Young Master Zhang Shun of the Zhang family might not even know who Li Yueyue was, but Li Yueyue couldn¡¯t see through it herself! Now, she sees through it. Huangfu rushed to Li Yueru's side in a few steps. He first took out a few pills, fed them into Li Yueru's mouth nervously, and then started to stop her bleeding. After doing all this, Huangfu Chongzhi raised his head, looked at Li Guang, and said in a deep voice: "Although I don't know what made you change your mind, I still want to thank you, and I will repay you in the future. For this favor.¡± "You don't need to thank me. Originally, we were going to kill you. You don't owe me anything." Li Guang sighed and said lightly: "It was your relationship with Yueru that moved me. I feel that if I really do it today If I kill you, I will be in trouble for the rest of my life.¡± Huangfu Chongzhi looked at Li Guang: "In any case, I have remembered this sentiment." Li Guang shook his head disapprovingly, then glanced at the Li family members and said, "Let's go." Volume 1 Chapter 865 Quasi-miracle medicine The mark of the slap on Li Xing's face was still very clear. He looked at Li Guang and said, "I will inform the family of everything you did today!" A trace of lazy sadness flashed across Li Guang's face, and he said nonchalantly: "It's up to you. The premise is that you can leave the battlefield at the top of Kyushu unharmed." A flash of fear flashed in Li Xing's eyes, and he looked at Li Guang and said sternly: "You dare to kill me?" "What an idiot. You have already asked this question once. Remember, I will answer you again!" Li Guang looked at Li Xing and said seriously: "I dare!" Li Xing¡¯s eyes were blazing with fire, and veins popped out on his forehead. At this time, Li Guang continued: "But I won't kill you, but don't forget, this is the battlefield at the top of Kyushu!" "Just because I won't kill you doesn't mean that others won't kill you either." Li Guang glanced at Li Xing contemptuously: "Or, you can use the teleportation formation without an identity plate to leave now." Li Xing fell silent immediately. There is a great opportunity on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. Not only the people in Xihezhou know about this, but others also already know about it. No one who is qualified to participate in the Kyushu Summit is willing to quit midway like this. Soon, everyone in the Li family was gone. Huangfu Chongzhi took a deep look at the backs of Li Guang and the others, then coughed out a mouthful of blood with a whoosh. Li Yueru, who was already very weak, looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with a distressed expression, and said with difficulty: "Husband" "I'm fine." Huangfu showed a relieved smile to Li Yueru, and then said: "Let's go and live well! Those who try to harm us will pay the price sooner or later!" "Well, I will listen to you." Li Yueru looked at Huangfu Chongzhi with a tender look. What was originally thought to be a fatal situation actually turned around because of Li Guang's change in attitude. Although neither husband nor wife is afraid of death, who wants to die if they can live? At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi suddenly frowned slightly, looked to the side of the dense forest, and shouted coldly: "Come out!" ¡°As he spoke, Huangfu Chongzhi began to form seals with his hands, getting ready to attack. At this moment, there was a rustling sound in the dense forest, and then, a little boy who looked to be only five or six years old, wearing green clothes, walked out timidly. "Huh?" Huangfu Chongzhi was slightly startled, looking at the little boy speechless. Then, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face: "Youare you?" The little boy looked at him with some fear, nodded, and said: "I am the demigod medicine you are looking for" "It's really you" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the little boy speechlessly, and said unexpectedly: "You have already escaped, so why are you showing up again? Aren't you afraid that we will eat you? Or do you think We were injured and you want to take revenge on us? " "Nono, I, I don't dare to seek revenge from you." The little boy was startled and hurriedly waved his white and tender hands to show that he had no malice. "I think she's injured" The little boy pointed at Li Yueru and said timidly: "I, I can save her, but can you promise not to eat me?" Huangfu looked at the little boy with surprise. He was a pharmacist and an excellent alchemist. Over the years, he has refined countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures, including some of the best treasures for nascent spiritual wisdom. In his opinion, it is natural for alchemists to refine elixirs. When those medicinal materials that have just given birth to spiritual wisdom are being refined, they will resist crazily, but that kind of resistance is of no use at all. This was the first time he had seen a medicinal material that could transform into a human being and have high spiritual intelligence. Moreover, it was fundamentally different from those medicinal materials that only had a little spiritual intelligence. So even if the little boy didn't say it, he wouldn't really have practiced it like this. Although Huangfu Chongzhi didn't dare to say that he was a good person, he still couldn't do such a thing. "I can promise not to eat you, but I can ask, why do you dare to come out and are you willing to save her?" Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the little boy in green and said, "After all, we have been tracking you." "I don't want to watch her die. I was peeking on the side just now. I know what happened to you." After receiving Huangfu Chongzhi's assurance, the little boy seemed less afraid and spoke more smoothly. He looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said : "I have never known who my parents are since I was a child, so I really want to have a parent" "" Huangfu was speechless. He looked at the little boy and thought to himself: He is really innocent This person he encountered was like this.If he was a cruel person, he would definitely deceive you and then practice you! "You are not that kind of person." The little boy looked at Huangfu Chongzhi and said suddenly. Huangfu was suddenly startled and looked at the little boy in green: "Youyou can actually see through my thoughts?" "I'm sorryI didn't mean to." The little boy looked shy. "" Huangfu was speechless again. Until now, he couldn't even tell whether this little guy was really innocent or just pretending. But if you think about it carefully, he and Li Yueru have nothing worth worrying about now, and although this little boy is a quasi-miraculous medicine, he is not aggressive. It is difficult to hurt them. "Okay, I believe what you say for the time being. I believe that what you say is true, but I don't believe that you have nothing to ask for." Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the little boy and said. The little boy fiddled with his clothes and seemed a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a while and then said: "I, I want you to take me out" "Take him out?" Huangfu Chongzhi and the weak Li Yueru were both surprised. Although this place is full of dangers, the abundance of spiritual energy is far better than that in the outside world of Kyushu, and practicing here is many times better than practicing outside. Since this quasi-miraculous medicine can be cultivated to the state of transformation, it obviously has its own unique survival skills. If that¡¯s the case, then why does it want to go out? "Well, I don't want to stay here anymore. It's too dangerous. There are bad guys everywhere who want to eat me." The little boy said angrily. Huangfu Chongzhi's face turned red and he said to himself, "My uncle, I wanted to eat you too!" "I have been hiding here and there all these years. I, I have had enough of this kind of life, and I want to leave." The little boy looked at Huangfu Chongzhi: "I can feel the breath of nature and life in you. It makes me feel very friendly, so I want to leave with you." "Then why did you run away before?" Huangfu Chongzhi asked. "I was not running away from you, but I was running away from a ferocious beast. If I really wanted to run away, you wouldn't be able to see me at all." The little boy said. "Okay, what you said makes sense, so now let's talk about your specific requirements." Huangfu Chongzhi didn't quite believe it. It was willing to come out to rescue Li Yueru. He just wanted them to take it out. "I want to follow you in the future. I envy the feeling of having parents" The little boy said a little disappointedly: "In addition to ensuring that you can't eat me, you must help me find a suitable place for my survival in return. , I will provide you with my essence when you need it!¡± The little boy looked at Huangfu Chongzhi seriously and said. "A suitable place" Huangfu Chongzhi pondered, and said with a wry smile: "Is there any place with more spiritual energy than here?" Li Yueru in his arms had eyes twinkling and said softly: "I do know a place." "Oh? Where?" Huangfu looked at his wife lovingly. Li Yueru said softly: "Have you forgotten your third brother's world?" "You mean" Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes also lit up, and then he murmured: "That's right that place is without any danger and is the most suitable for it." The little boy seemed very happy and had a smile on his face. In fact, no matter how simple this quasi-miraculous medicine that can transform into a human being is, how could it be so simple that it has no scheming? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The most important reason why it dared to appear was that Huangfu Chongzhi's body was contaminated with a trace of the power of the stars! Animals that can cultivate can swallow moonlight, absorb essence, and enhance their own cultivation. And the plants that can be cultivated rely not on moonlight, but on starlight! In other words, whether it is a magical medicine or a holy medicine, or even the quasi-magic medicine that transformed into a little boy in front of them, what they like most is the power of the stars! Huangfu Chongzhi still had a trace of star power left in him because he had just met Xu Luo before. Coupled with the incident just now, the two of them escaped death, and their appreciation and understanding of life are very different from usual. The little boy who is extremely sensitive to the magnetic field of human life dared to show up. The little boy boldly came to Huangfu Chongzhi, handed over a root of a plant, and said: "Let her eat this, and she will recover!"?? Anyone else would definitely sneer at the little boy's behavior. What use can a root of a plant do? But Huangfu Chongzhi was a pharmacist. He saw the extraordinary nature of this root at a glance, and immediately took it over with excitement. When he looked into it with his spiritual sense, he was moved by the powerful fluctuations of life energy on it. The little boy said: "One stick is not enough I have a lot more here. Although it hurts a little, it's nothing." "That's enoughthat's enough. Don't pull it out anymore. Thisthis is the ultimate miracle medicine. This root is already a priceless treasure!" Huangfu looked excited and pulled out the root. The roots were fed into Li Yueru's mouth. There is no need to chew at all, this root melts in the mouth and directly turns into terrifying life energy, which is directly injected into Li Yueru's body. In just a moment, the wounds on Li Yueru¡¯s chest and back were already healing at a crazy speed visible to the naked eye! What¡¯s even more terrifying is that even the scarsare disappearing quickly! Volume 1 Chapter 866 Town Building "It is indeed a quasi-miraculous medicineit can indeed revive the dead with flesh and white bones" Huangfu sighed: "It doesn't even require any refining process!" Li Yueru held Huangfu Chongzhi's hand tightly, her eyes filled with happiness. There is no need to die, and this piece of root can even bring her a huge opportunity! Now, in the minds of these two people, there is no longer any thought of refining this little boy into the best medicine. I didn¡¯t pay attention just now, but now I feel relaxed, I realized that this little boy is extremely cute, with pink makeup and big pure eyes, as clear and transparent as a puddle of water. Li Yueru couldn't help but stretched out her hand and pinched the little boy's face gently. The little boy showed a hint of fear at first, but did not dodge. Then, a happy smile appeared on his face. He murmured: "This is the feeling, it feels so good to have mom and dad!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru looked at each other, smiled faintly, and then both fell silent at the same time. Because seeing this little boy, they thought of the child they left in the lower world. "At this momentour child, what is he doing? Is he happy? Is he happy?" Such thoughts also came to their minds, and they made up their minds almost at the same time. "No matter what, you must go back to the lower world and tell him face to face that mom and dadactually love you very much!" The tacit understanding between the two no longer needs to be expressed in words. With just a look, each other can understand what is in their hearts. "Now, come with me quickly, I will take you to a place where your human cultivation level should be greatly improved!" the little boy suddenly said. Huangfu glanced at Li Yueru and asked softly: "What do you think?" Li Yueru stood up, stretched out her arms, and made a gesture of hugging the sky. Then she squatted down, looked at the little boy with pink makeup in front of her, stretched out her hand, touched his face gently, and said softly: " Thank you!" With that said, Li Yueru stood up, turned around and threw herself into Huangfu Chongzhi's arms. She couldn't help crying: "I'm fine, better than ever!" Huangfu Chongzhi's eyes were moist, and then, a smile slowly bloomed at the corner of his mouth. "Good boy, from now on, we are your parents. If anyone dares to bully you, your parents will fight them to the death!" Huangfu said to him. Li Yueru nodded and said, "Yes, I will be your mother from now on!" "Mom!" the little boy yelled out loud, then looked at Huangfu and yelled: "Dad!" ¡°Hey!¡± The two of them agreed at the same time, and then their faces showed extremely happy smiles. "Escape from death was unexpected, but who could have imagined that what followed would be an unimaginable and shocking disaster! It¡¯s really blessings and misfortunes are unpredictable. Huangfu Chongzhi looked up at the sky and murmured: "Could this be the legendary Is it a good thing?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the ninth day when Xu Luo and Cat Master were looking for Yin Xiping, they finally saw him in a huge valley! Yin Xiping was chasing a person. From a distance, the person looked like a woman. She was dressed in white and was moving very fast, like a meteor and lightning. Yin Xiping was chasing after him, and at the same time he kept making playful taunts. "Fairy Bingling, why bother? I don't want to kill you at all. I just admire you very much and want to make friends with you." "Look, you are from the Frozen State, and I am from the Sea Soul State. If we could be together, wouldn't we be the envy of the world's immortal couple?" "I really admire the fairy, doesn't the fairy even want to give me a chance to pursue her?" The woman in white didn't say anything, she just kept speeding at low altitude. "Fairy, if you continue to be so stubborn, you really can't blame me for using force." Yin Xi said calmly, and his whole body was like a tarsal maggot, following Fairy Bingling closely. At the same time, a palm-sized hand , a ring of flashing green light appeared above his head. It exudes endless power, shocking the nine heavens and ten earths. When Master Cat saw it, he immediately gritted his teeth and whispered, "That's the thing that almost snatched Master Cat's spurge away!" Xu Luo looked at it intently and said softly: "Is it a diamond circle? Tianzun's magic weapon?" Mr. Cat nodded and said: "That thing is very evil. It is obviously a magical weapon of Tianzun, but his sacrifice can suppress mine"   "Have you really completely refined that Fangtian Painted Halberd?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat with some suspicion. Master Mao glanced sideways at Xu Luo: "What do you mean? You can't believe me?" "No, since you have completely refined it, it should be connected with your mind. How can it suppress a treasure of the same level?" Xu Luo asked doubtfully. Mr. Cat curled his lips and said, "If you don't believe it, you will know after you try it." Xu Luo stopped talking, but looked seriously at the green diamond circle above Yin Xiping's head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, Yin Xiping launched an attack. The diamond circle suddenly enlarged thousands of times, and a vast Sanskrit sound emitted from inside, making people feel drowsy after listening to it. Xu Luo was shocked and narrowed his eyes slightly. He had now reached the seventh step of Tianzun, and that thing actually affected him, so he had to pay attention. Xu Luo, who is at the seventh step of Tianzun, will be affected, let alone the woman in white whose strength is only at the beginning of Tianzun no more than the third step. The woman in white immediately let out a clear drink, and a small pavilion appeared in her hand. The pavilion is only as big as a palm, but the carvings are exquisite and look exactly like the real thing! "Tower-killing!" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He didn't expect that this woman also had a Tianzun magical weapon on her body, and it was a famous "Tower-killing" throughout Kyushu! "Haha, the town building is indeed in your hands. It seems that your master treats you quite well!" The moment the woman in white offered her magic weapon, two rays of light suddenly shot out from Yin Xiping's eyes, with an excited expression on his face. "Don't you just want it? As long as you have the ability, come and get it." The voice of the woman in white was cold and clear, and it sounded very nice. Yin Xiping laughed and said: "Fairy, you are wrong. What Yin really cares about is you, Fairy!" Mr. Cat couldn¡¯t help but take a sip and said, ¡°How fucking shameless! This scumbag obviously wants both people and wealth!¡± Xu Luo said nothing, but stared with interest at the Tianzun magic weapon offered by the woman in white. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know much about this Tianzun magic weapon, and he only heard it from the weapon refiner in a magic weapon shop in Guixu City. "The value of Tianzun's magical weapon is very clear to any Jiuzhou warrior. Every Tianzun's magical weapon embodies the great efforts of a great master of weapon refining. It can be said that a cultivator who has entered the realm of a great master in refining weapons can only refine at most three or five Tianzun magic weapons in his lifetime. Unless the realm of this weapon refiner has reached the realm of Great Master or Holy Emperor. Otherwise, even if you reach the realm of the Holy Lord, it will be extremely difficult to refine a Heavenly Lord magic weapon. Being able to cultivate the Holy Zun It is already a lucky person who is a trillion -dollar, and the refiner who can become the Holy Zun even more trillion, there may not be one! Therefore, most of the existing Tianzun instruments in Kyushu were handed down from ancient times. Every piece has its origin and origin. This town building is said to have been refined by a holy master in ancient times. This powerful man directly used the black magnetic divine iron that can build a city with a population of tens of millions as the base, and then used countless divine materials to make it. Make supplements. Even this powerful man went to capture countless ferocious beasts and forcibly sealed all their bodies and souls in the town tower. Therefore, when facing the enemy, once the town tower is activated, various ancient divine birds and beasts will rush out of the town tower, carrying endless resentment, and attack the enemy crazily. This is a pure offensive magic weapon, its power is quite amazing. And Xu Luo also knows that the town tower is the treasure of the Ice Palace, the largestand only power in the Bing Feng State. Unexpectedly, it is now in the hands of this woman in white. Yin Xiping seemed to call her the Ice Fairy just now. It seems that she is most likely the contemporary saint of the Ice Palace. At this time, Fairy Bingling had been angered by Yin Xiping and activated the Tianzun magic weapon to hold down the tower. The entire magic weapon was instantly magnified tens of millions of times and hung in the air like a big city. From the city, there were shrill roars of beasts and birdsong. Immediately afterwards, there was a giant python thousands of feet long, with a blue body and countless lightning bolts. It rushed out first and rushed directly to Yin Xiping on the opposite side. It opened its bloody mouth and, along with the diamond ring, rushed directly Swallowed it. "Interesting." Yin Xiping suddenly smiled slightly, his eyes condensed, and then, the huge diamond circle flashing with green light suddenly burst into glory, shooting out thousands of rainbows.   Each long rainbow pierces the void and turns into terrifying sword energy, slashing at the giant python that is blue and wrapped with lightning. Hiss! The giant python spit out a scarlet worm and let out a piercing roar. boom! With a loud bang, the giant python's body suddenly exploded, and the lightning wrapped around it immediately dispersed in all directions. Xu Luo was slightly startled and murmured: "That diamond circle is a bit interesting." At this time, several snow-white giant wolves and seven or eight giant eagles jumped out of Fairy Bing Ling's town building again. They all exuded the aura of ancient vicissitudes, carrying powerful energy fluctuations, attacking the diamond circle. Yin Xiping, on the other hand, began to form hand seals continuously, and the sword energy flashed out from the flashing green diamond circle, standing on the giant beasts. Those terrifying giant beasts were all scattered by the waves emitted by the diamond circle! Fairy Bing Ling also had a look of anxiety on her face. It wasn't that she couldn't hold down the building, but that her realm was too low and she couldn't fully exert her power to hold down the building. At this time, a faint smile appeared on Yin Xiping's face, and he said loudly: "Fairy Bing Ling, you are not polite when you come back, you have been attacking for a while, isn't it it's my turn?" Yin Xiping is dressed in white clothes and has a handsome appearance. The hem of his clothes rustles in the wind. He looks like an immortal. Volume 1 Chapter 867 It¡¯s mine now Mr. Cat narrowed his eyes: "He's starting to show off!" "Yeah." Xu Luo nodded seriously. Mr. Cat said mischievously: "If we go and cause destruction at this time, will he be so angry that he vomits blood?" "Definitely!" Xu Luo nodded again. "Then what are you waiting for?" Before Master Mao finished speaking, he found that Xu Luo had already rushed out. While speaking, the huge diamond circle hanging in mid-air, flashing with cyan light, suddenly flew towards the town tower. The speedthe power gave people an unmatched feeling! Fairy Bing Ling's expression suddenly changed, because she felt an invincible will from the diamond circle! This will actually suppressed her town building! "Damn it!" Fairy Bingling couldn't help but frown, a look of helplessness flashed in her eyes. "The realm is still too low!" She whispered, and then a look of determination flashed in her eyes. No matter what, the town tower cannot be lost here. Even if she dies, the town tower will also perish with it! Fairy Bing Ling was thinking about it, and was about to burn her essence and blood to fight to the death with Yin Xiping, but suddenly she looked in a direction in the void with feeling. Over there, Yin Xiping, who was about to go all out to capture Fairy Bing Ling, suddenly raised his head and looked into the void in the distance. Over there, there was a chuckle: "You are a good Jiuzhou seed. What is wrong with learning? I have to imitate others and become a robber. However, I am very unlucky. The worst part was hit by me" "Who are you, get out of here!" Yin Xiping shouted sharply, and the huge diamond circle in the sky did not continue to hit the town tower, but blasted towards a direction in the void. Fairy Bingling, who was already a little desperate over there, couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief after hearing these words, but at the same time, she was also wondering in her heart: Who is the person coming, and why does he want to help her? No matter what the purpose is, at least this level should be over now. Fairy Bing Ling raised her head and looked at Yin Xiping, with a flash of hatred in her eyes. She drove the town building and hit Yin Xiping directly. In the town building, there were once again heart-stopping bursts of beast roars and bird calls. This time, the sound was even more frightening, and at the same time, a giant bird with its body burning with red flames flew out, and a dragon appeared in the clouds and mist. Normally, Fairy Bing Ling would have disdained to take action at this time, but at this moment she was forced to panic by Yin Xiping. Especially at that moment, she almost had to burn her own blood to fight Yin Xiping. I already hated Yin Xiping in my heart, so I stopped thinking about the morality between warriors and directly attacked Yin Xiping. Andit's a full blow! "When men fight, women can just watch from the side." The erratic voice came from the void. At the same time, what shocked Fairy Bingling and Yin Xiping was Yin Xiping¡¯s invincible diamond circle hit that void, directly sweeping out a crack in the void, but it was completely emptied! There is nothing there! "Thisthis is impossible!" Yin Xiping had clearly used his spiritual consciousness to lock on the guy who was pretending to be a ghost just now, and hit him hard. Even if he couldn't beat the guy to death, he would definitely beat him half to death. But it will never fail! He was surprised, and Fairy Bingling over there was even more surprised! With a hateful blow, she successfully aroused some of her own potential, and the power exerted by Zhenlou was better than usual. In the end, it didn¡¯t matter that guy¡¯s flirty words, her town hall actually broke off the spiritual connection with her in an instant! If that feeling hadn¡¯t lasted only for a moment, she would have even thought that she had an illusion or that the other party had the same evil intentions and wanted to take away the town building! ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an illusion!¡± ¡°At that moment, the other party cut off the spiritual connection between me and Zhenlou!¡± "If he wants to take the opportunity to take away the town building, I have no choice!" Fairy Bing Ling looked at the Zhenlou hovering in the air in horror, and subconsciously reached out to recall the Zhenlou. Master Mao, who was hiding in the dark, twitched his lips and couldn't help but roll his eyes: "I thought the boy named Yin was quite good at showing off before, but now I realize that the one who can show off the best is Xiao Luozi!" Yin Xiping looked into the void in confusion, his face becoming very ugly. The blow that hit the building just now caught him off guard. Although it would not hurt him, he had to be wary of another invisible enemy at the same time, so he was unavoidable. As a result, the other party said something, and asked Fairy Bing Ling to recall Zhenlou, and judging from his expression, it didn't look like he knew that person. "Then why was she so obedient and took back the town building?" Such thoughts flashed through Yin Xiping's mind, and he couldn't help but raise his voice and said loudly: "Friend, who are you? Tell your identity clearly to avoid accidental injury!" "I accidentally hurt your sister!" At this time, another voice suddenly came. When Yin Xiping heard the voice, a few black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead. He immediately recognized the owner of the voice, that damn monster covered with yellow scales but holding a magical weapon of the Human Race Tianzun! Phew! In the sky, a murderous aura came straight towards Yin Xiping. That murderous aura formed a straight line and almost cut open the entire void! The cat master, whose body was covered with yellow scales, grabbed the Fangtian painted halberd with his claws and struck Yin Xiping fiercely: "Little Yinzihe is here again!" "Little Yinzi" Fairy Bingling couldn't help but have a smile on her frosty face, who was surprised by the sudden appearance of Mr. Cat. She thought that if this nickname spread, Yin Xiping would probably go crazy with anger. Lose. "Seeking death!" Yin Xiping's face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he shouted coldly, and then, the missing diamond circle in the sky directly hit Master Cat. boom! Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the clouds in the void. This hand was as white as jade, with even a shimmering light in the crystal, and it directly grasped Yin Xiping's diamond ring. What shocked Fairy Bing Ling was that the hand that obviously belonged to a man, but looked more beautiful than a woman, actually succeeded! Although it is a bit off-topic to consider whether the hand is beautiful at this time, Fairy Bingling was still frightened. That is the Heavenly Treasure! This Yin Xiping is by no means an ordinary person, but a true genius! It is said that when he was eleven or twelve years old, he was identified as a Kyushu seed. And he is not a flower in the greenhouse, a genius in his own yard. Yin Xiping¡¯s record can be described as brilliant. When he was in the supreme realm, he challenged the ferocious beasts in the heavenly realm! You must know that ferocious beasts are different from human cultivators. Human cultivators in the same realm will most likely be opponents of ferocious beasts in the same realm. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a big difference. No one knows how Yin Xiping won that battle. They only know that he went into seclusion for a year after that battle. After he came out, he had already entered the realm of Heavenly Lord! Such a person can no longer be described as a genius, he is simply a monster! A young monster! An unparalleled genius who will surely become a great talent in the future! However, such a character, on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, was forcibly caught by someone's magical weapon! And this magical weapon is still at the Heavenly level! This is simply more humiliating than slapping Yin Xiping! "Let me go!" Yin Xiping avoided Cat Master's blow and shouted angrily. His mental power was continuously poured into the diamond circle. His eyes turned red and he roared again: "Let go!" "Have you used all your strength to suck the milk?" Mr. Cat sneered, picked up Fang Tian's painted halberd with his paws, and continued to attack Yin Xiping. The hand that poked out from the clouds over there lightly grasped the huge diamond ring and shook it gently Poof! Yin Xiping spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes shining with disbelief. He actuallylost contact with Tianzun's magical weapon! That is his natal magic weapon. Unlike the Bing Ling Fairy who temporarily borrowed the town building, the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Circle has long been owned by him and was refined into his natal magic weapon a few years ago. He used the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Circle as if he were using his arms and fingers, and it was extremely smooth. "I never thought that one day, someone would abruptly cut off the spiritual imprint he left in the Demon-Conquering King Kong circle, andit was just such an understatement! It¡¯s like someone¡¯s arm was broken off, but you didn¡¯t even see the other person¡¯s appearance! This is simply an unprecedented failure, a disastrous defeat! Yin Xiping was about to go crazy. He looked up to the sky and roared: "The Heaven-defying Technique of the West Sea!" Boom! In the sky, a huge vortex formed. The vortex seemed to swallow up the void, revealing a huge black hole that was dark and bottomless! Even the light is swallowed up! This is the secret technique of Xihai Daotai!   It¡¯s a magical power! Back then, he used this move to leapfrog the level and kill the ferocious beast of Heaven! At that time, he was just a Supreme, but now, he is already a strong man at the third level of Heavenly Supreme! He even has the confidence to kill the strong man in the ninth step of Tianzun with this! The whirlpool is just above the hand holding the demon-subduing diamond ring, and it is about to swallow up everything there. Yin Xiping's eyes flashed with a cold gaze. He avoided Master Cat's blow again and shouted coldly: "It's not that easy to take my things!" "Really?" That faint, erratic voice sounded. Then, the hand holding the diamond circle shook again, and the demon-subduing diamond circle that originally belonged to Yin Xiping hit the terrifying whirlpool directly. Boom! With an earth-shaking loud noise, the vortex in the sky was directly dispersed. In Fairy Bing Ling¡¯s pupils, the scene of the void instantly collapsing was reflected, and her cold and pretty face was filled with shock! "This is impossible!" Fairy Bingling couldn't help but exclaimed. She has heard of almost all of the peerless geniuses and seeds of Kyushu who have entered the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, but she has never heard of anyone with such terrifying strength. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t believe that this would be the level that young people who also participated in the Top of Kyushu could achieve. "My diamond circle!" Yin Xiping's eyes were about to burst and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. "This is my Vajra Circle now." The voice was calm, but it carried an unquestionable domineering tone. Volume 1 Chapter 868 Controlling Time "Get out of here and die!" Yin Xiping roared, and suddenly there was a bow in his hand, as black as ink, exuding overwhelming pressure! The rolling air waves stirred up the dark clouds in the sky, and electric snakes like dragons kept flashing in the dark clouds! Then, he took out three more golden arrows, like arrows made of gold. Yin Xiping bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and shot an arrow towards the place where the sound came from. The entire void was penetrated by his arrow! First there was an indelible trace, and then there was a tsunami-like sound, which was accompanied by a high-pitched and loud dragon roar. "Dragon God's Bow!" Fairy Bing Ling exclaimed, almost fainting, her eyes full of horror: "Another Tianzun magic weapon" Now she understands that Yin Xiping really didn¡¯t want to kill her just now But instead of feeling grateful at all, she hated Yin Xiping even more. Firstly, she hated him for not taking her seriously, and secondly, she hated Yin Xiping for his sinister intentions. "What does it mean for a man not to kill a woman on the battlefield? Anyone who is not particularly stupid can think of the reason. This arrow tore apart the sky and the earth, and the power it brought was even more powerful than the diamond circle just now! The sky is filled with murderous intent! Yin Xiping¡¯s handsome face, with a cold smile, stared at the hand that had not been withdrawn. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re not dead yet!¡± "You are asking for death if you are so trustworthy!" Especially, when he saw that crystal white hand, once again grabbing the arrow that was shot at him, the smile on his face became even greater. "Explode!" Yin Xiping shouted! The most terrifying thing about Dragon God¡¯s Arrow is not its penetrating power, but its blasting power! Let alone Tianzun, even if the Holy Lord is stronger than Tianzun, if he dares to catch the Dragon God arrow he shot like this, he will have to pay a heavy price! Bang! There was another violent turbulence in the void, and the loud noise directly caused many mountain peaks below to collapse. The cliffs on both sides of the valley also collapsed. Yin Xiping¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of violence, and he said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die¡± But the next moment, the smile on his facefrozen. Because he discovered that the other partyactually came out this time. What he couldn¡¯t believe was that the other party was unscathed! The Dragon God¡¯s explosive arrow, which can hurt even the Holy Lord actually failed to hurt this young man who looked no older than himself! "This is impossible!" Yin Xiping couldn't help roaring. The young man who walked out was so handsome that Fairy Bing Ling couldn't help but feel her eyes light up. And she was very sure that she had never seen this person before. "You work all day long, how can you come up with so many impossible things?" Xu Luo looked at Yin Xiping strangely and asked seriously: "Are you a little stupid?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Over there, Fairy Bing Ling covered her mouth and chuckled, almost unable to hold back her laughter. Xindao: This guy is too bad. He chokes on every word he speaks, and his strength is ridiculously strong. Who is he? "Who are you?" The question in Fairy Bingling's heart was asked by Yin Xiping. Xu Luo looked at Yin Xiping strangely and said, "You are such a bitch and forgetful about things. Didn't you say before that you wanted to kill me?" At this time, Mr. Cat also stopped attacking Yin Xiping, came to Xu Luo's side, and reminded him: "Is this what you said?" "That's what I said to him." Xu Luo said. "Oh." Mr. Cat looked at Yin Xiping: "Little Yinzi, you forgetful bitch" ¡°You die!¡± Yin Xiping roared angrily and shot an arrow at Mr. Cat. The Dragon God's Bow shoots out Dragon God's explosive arrows, which are not only extremely powerful, but also so fast that it is difficult for anyone to react. It would be difficult for Mr. Cat to dodge such an arrow. However, isn¡¯t Xu Luo by his side? Before, when Xu Luo wasn't around, Cat Master never gave Yin Xiping a chance to shoot him. Xu Luo pulled Master Mao, stepped on the light step, and disappeared in an instant. There was another explosion in the air, but it was empty again! "I know who you are, you are Tianhuang's Luo Tian!" Yin Xiping suddenly seemed to have thought of something, his face changed, and he stared at Xu Luo with cold eyes.   "Haha, Yin Xiping, it's not polite to come back and forth. You also attacked for a while, isn't itit's my turn?" Xu Luo looked at Yin Xiping with a smile, and said that Yin Xiping had just said something to the Bingling Fairy Everything I said was returned to him. "I'm so angry that I'm going to kill you!" Yin Xiping felt like he was about to vomit blood. He bent his bow and arrow again to kill Xu Luo! "Be careful, his arrow is different." Fairy Bingling, who had been watching the battle silently, suddenly warned. Xu Luo nodded silently, and his expression became a little solemn. Because he also discovered that although Yin Xiping's third arrow was also golden in color, as if it were made of gold, it was covered with runes and the aura it gave off was different from the first two arrows. Don't! "I only have this Dragon God Rune Arrow You can be proud to die under it!" Yin Xiping murmured with a look of reluctance, bending his bow and pointing the arrow at Xu Luo. The bow was like a full moon, then the hand was released, and the arrow shot towards Xu Luo like a shooting star chasing the moon. In the air, there was a tsunami-like sound of dragon roar, and it turned directly into a golden dragon. It opened its teeth and claws, and with a peerless sharp breath, it wanted to tear apart everything in front of it! "It's so scary!" Mr. Cat felt that the hairs all over his body were standing on end, even though it was hairless now. Fairy Bing Ling on one side also had nervousness in her eyes at this moment. She wanted to remind Xu Luo to be careful, but at this moment, she could not say anything because the aura emanating from this arrow had already suppressed her and she was speechless! Although she doesn¡¯t know Xu Luo, she has heard of the name Tianhuang Luotian, and she never wants Xu Luo to be killed! Even if the enemies of the enemy are not friends, they can at least become allies. Therefore, Fairy Bingling can no longer continue to watch the battle. Even if she is seriously injured, she will never let this person who suddenly appears die. Thoughts flashed through Fairy Bing Ling's mind like lightning, and she made a decision immediately. She would burn her essence and blood and pour it into the town building to fight Yin Xiping. But what happened next made her completely stunned and even lost her ability to think! I saw Xu Luo walking towards Yin Xiping so simply! Yin Xiping¡¯s Dragon God rune arrow that had been shot was hovering in the void very strangely, still emitting a terrifying aura that could destroy everything, but it stopped! It was as if that space was frozen in an instant, and everything, including Yin Xiping, stayed at that point in time. In the entire space, Xu Luo was the only one, walking in the void step by step toward Yin Xiping. Fairy Bingling could even see the deep fear in Yin Xiping¡¯s eyes! "That scumbag can still think, but he can't act!" "What kind of realm does this Luo Tianhave? He can actually imprison this void?" "Nothis is impossible. He and I should be of the same age. Even if he is surrounded by countless resources since childhood, he will never reach that level!" "This is the real magic" Fairy Bing Ling's eyes were full of horror, and she even forgot that she was preparing to burn her essence and blood. She just stared at Xu Luo in a daze, and walked towards Yin Xiping step by step. "Are you surprised?" Xu Luo looked at Yin Xiping and said calmly: "You will kill everyone in Xihe Prefectureespecially Tianhuang disciples, and you will not let them go, right?" Yin Xiping¡¯s eyes flashed with endless fear. He wanted to show his pride as always. He wanted to spit on this man¡¯s face, and then tell him: Bah, kill him if you want! However, the fear coming from the depths of his soul made it impossible for him to remain calm. He is scared! I¡¯m really scared! "Originally, the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is a killing field. Not many people enter here, and they come from different forces, but it is an out-and-out war." "So, killing peopleis no problem." When Yin Xiping heard this, he desperately wanted to nod. He suddenly felt that what Luo Tian said was so right and spoke to his heart. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t even blink Fairy Bing Ling outside thought that he was imprisoned in space by Xu Luo. However, only Yin Xiping understood in his heart. This is not a restricted space at all, this is control of time! Although I don¡¯t know how this Luo Tian can understand time and space,With such profound attainments, Yin Xiping understood that it would be easy for this person to kill him! Xu Luo looked at Yin Xiping calmly and said, "You must agree with what I said, right?" Yin Xiping couldn't move or speak, and even his thinking speed was much slower than usual. This depressing feeling, this feeling that fate is not in his own hands made him almost collapse. If if you can survive today, you must be careful in your behavior in the future and never be an enemy to anyone again! This is what Yin Xiping is thinking at the moment. When people are in desperate situations, they will always understand themselves more clearly and reflect on themselves. "However, people are the most fickle and forgetful. "There's nothing wrong with killing people, but you're killing me in such a targeted manner, andyou're naming me as someone you want to kill." Xu Luo looked at Yin Xiping and asked calmly: "Do you think I will let him go?" Pass you?" "Let me go, let me go, let me go!" Yin Xiping screamed desperately in his heart. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t speak at all. "It's a bad feeling that your destiny is not in your hands. You should be the one who treats others like this on weekdays." Xu Luo looked at Yin Xiping with only indifference in his eyes: "I never thought that one day I would be reduced to this. Situation?" The aura exuding from his body at the moment made even Fairy Bing Ling feel breathless and did not dare to take a breath. "You killed too many disciples of Tianhuang, and they died miserably." Xu Luo looked at Yin Xiping: "So, you must die." With that said, Xu Luo raised his hand and touched Yin Xiping's forehead lightly. Volume 1 Chapter 869 Ice Fairy puff! In Yin Xiping¡¯s complicated eyes of horror and regret, the center of his eyebrows exploded in an instant! Yin Xiping's eyes suddenly widened. Then, the look in those eyes filled with complex light gradually disappeared, and in the end, there was no sign of life. Yin Xiping is dead! This news caused an uproar and stirred up a storm, whether in the Xihai Dao Platform of Haihun State or on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu! With Yin Xiping¡¯s level and status, and the financial resources of Xihai Daotai, he is qualified to own a soul jade. Soul jade is an extremely expensive sacred material. Every piece of soul jade that appears will trigger a bloody battle. Soul jade not only has the function of a sound transmission stone, but can also be used to warm and nourish people's souls. But it is not meant to be worn on the body, but will stay in the most secret place of one's home, and then seal a trace of the user's soul in the soul realm. In this way, the soul jade can continuously warm and nourish the person's soul, making his soul power stronger and stronger. At the same time, if something happens to the owner of the soul jade, the soul jade will crack immediately! The trace of soul fostered in the soul jade will not escape. If there is a truly powerful person, this trace of soul can be used to rebirth the owner of the soul jade! This is also the reason why the appearance of every piece of soul jade will cause a bloody battle. The Xihai Daotai of Haihun Prefecture learned about Yin Xiping's death immediately because the piece of soul jade belonging to Yin Xiping was cracked! This news swept the entire Xihai Taoist platform in an instant, and the three ancestors, Chibi, Chilian and Chidao, came out directly. Yin Xiping¡¯s ancestor, Chi Lian Laozu, looked up to the sky and roared with mad hatred. "No matter who you are, whoever kills my descendants I will let you die without a burial place!" "I will cut you into pieces!" Ancestor Chi Lian roared and swore a blood oath. It is precisely because of this blood oath that the Xihai Daotai disciples in the battlefield at the top of Kyushu sensed it immediately. "No, something happened to the eldest brother!" "I feel the anger of the ancestor, this this is a blood oath, the eldest brother is dead!" "Oh my god the eldest brother is carrying two Tianzun magic weapons, he How could he die? "For a moment, all the Xihai Daotai disciples in the battlefield at the top of Kyushu were in panic, as if there was an invisible sword hanging above their heads, which might fall at any time. This news finally spread. Almost all the elites and powerful men from each state who are on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu know this. "What? Yin Xiping is dead? Are you kidding? That guy is very tough. He dared to slay dragons when he was a teenager" "Yin Xiping fell? Impossible, he is the seed of Kyushu!" " I heard that Yin Xiping had two Tianzun magic weapons on his body, as well as countless supreme magic weapons. This is simply a human-shaped treasure house. How could such a person die? " "Who killed Yin Xiping? This incident was spread everywhere in the battlefield at the top. "Everyone who knows this is horrified. They desperately want to know who killed Yin Xiping! At this time, Xu Luo, who had killed Yin Xiping, was sitting in a natural cave drinking and chatting with Fairy Bing Ling. "What kind of technique is that of yours? I thought it was confining space at first, but later I found out that it's not like that. Confining space shouldn't be that powerful!" Fairy Bingling drank some wine, and her frosty face was now as bright as a peach blossom. , people are not as indifferent as when facing other people, but are a bit talkative. This contrast made it difficult for Xu Luo to accept it for a while. Because before this, he had also heard some information about the Ice Palace in Guixu City. When those people mentioned the town building, they would always talk about the Ice Ling Fairy. ¡°She is an iceberg beauty who is not hypocritical to any man. Therefore, in Xu Luo's impression, Fairy Bingling should be a cold and arrogant woman. But looking at the peach-faced chatterbox in front of him, Xu Luo felt a little confused. "That is the secret technique of time, not a simple confinement of space." Xu Luo explained. "It's really scary, Yin Xiping He must have at least the third step of Tianzun's cultivation, but he doesn't even have the strength to resist. What state are you in? Why can't I see through it?" Fairy Bingling looked at Xu with a curious face. Luo. ? ??In fact, Fairy Bing Ling is just a simple little girl at heart. Her indifference and arrogance are, on the one hand, caused by her cultivation skills, and on the other hand, they are a way for her to hide her innocence! After all, it would be difficult for a simple person to survive on a battlefield like the top of Kyushu. But Xu Luo saved her. Facing her savior, Fairy Bingling completely restored her original temperament. She felt that the young man was very kind and she had a natural feeling of trust in him. Even Fairy Bingling herselfcan't tell why. Xu Luo smiled and said: "It's not bad." "It's not bad at all. Really, you are perfunctory with me" Fairy Bingling said, holding chopsticks, and directly took the food from Xu Luo's ugly magic pot. He fished out a piece of Tianzun beast meat and ate it happily. "Didn't you say you were a vegetarian?" Xu Luo looked at the little girl who had regained her true nature speechlessly. "Hey, did I say that?" Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo in surprise. Because she had drunk too much wine, her cheeks were flushed, and her beautiful eyes were blurred. Looking at Xu Luo, the corners of her mouth were oily. of. No matter how cute you look. Cat Master glanced at Fairy Bing Ling and muttered: "I discovered that you humans are born shameless, whether you are a man or a woman" "What did you say?" Fairy Bing Ling glanced sideways at Master Cat, and the temperature in the air instantly A lot lower. Cat Master shivered and muttered: "It's okay, I was talking to myself" "Hmph." Fairy Bingling snorted coldly, then didn't ask any more questions and desperately scooped up the animal meat in the pot. When Mr. Cat saw it, he immediately became anxious. The ferocious Tianzun beast is not that easy to hunt. Besides, not all Tianzun beast meat is so delicious. They immediately started to grab it too. After Xu Luo killed Yin Xiping, Fairy Bingling decided to leave with him temporarily. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s afraid of anything, but that she¡¯s very curious about Xu Luo. I have heard the name of Tianhuang Luotian before, but it is too far away after all. The area of ??each of the nine human states is too large to be imagined. It¡¯s boundless. If you want to cross state lines, you must pass through the teleportation array. If you rely on yourself, you may not be able to complete the journey in your lifetime. Therefore, although some people¡¯s reputations and deeds spread through people who often travel between states, they are still too far away. A person with such an indifferent temperament as Bing Ling Fairy will not care about those things at all. Before Xu Luo attacked Yin Xiping, Fairy Bingling was really afraid that Xu Luo would let Yin Xiping go. Because she knew very well that it was a wolf! A real white-eyed wolf! You just let him go, and when he regains his strength, he will turn around and bite you! But she didn¡¯t open her mouth at that time because Xu Luo didn¡¯t owe her anything. She already owed Yin Xiping a huge debt of gratitude for being able to save her life, so there was no way she could ask for more. The final outcome made him very happy. Xu Luo was not the kind of soft-hearted person. Yin Xiping also died, leaving her with a bad breath. So, she decided to go with Luo Tian for the time being. But when the two first got together, Xu Luo ate meat, but she said she was a vegetarian It wasn't until the smell of Tianzun's ferocious beast meat wafted out that Fairy Bingling knew what kind of meat it was. She was just a girl, so how could she have the nerve to look down on her face? ? Three days passed, and finally today, Fairy Bingling used the fact that she had drunk too much wine to cover up and started feasting. Xu Luo didn't expose her either, he just looked at the cold and beautiful girl in front of him with a smile and drank to himself. "This time I entered the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, I actually came here for one thing." After eating and drinking, Xu Luo never laughed at her, so there was no need to hide anything anymore. Fairy Bingling rubbed her bulging little breasts. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "The skills I practice are ice-attribute skills. My master said that on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, there should be opportunities to enhance my skills." "Ice-attribute skills " Xu Luo glanced at Fairy Bingling and said, "What is the chance?" Fairy Bingling's cheeks were still flushed. That was because she was still drunk. She glanced at Xu Luo and said softly: " It's the spirit of ice and snow" "The spirit of ice and snow?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat. Mr. Cat shook his head and said he had never heard of it. "Just like the magic medicine and the holy medicine have spirits, the spirit of ice and snow is also a very magical thing in nature." Fairy Bingling said. ¡°???Things Even if they exist, they should grow in extremely cold places, right? Is there such a place on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu? "Xu Luo said with some doubts. "My master once participated in the Summit of Nine Provinces. At that time, she once saw an ice and snow spirit, but she failed to catch it and was slipped away by it. " Fairy Bing Ling said with some regret: "Master also regretted it for a long time, but later he looked away and said that it was not her chance. She said that I have been close to Bingxue since I was a child, and she wanted me to try it and see if I could get it. What an opportunity! " "Do you know where to look? "Xu Luo asked. "I know. Fairy Bingling nodded: "I am very sensitive to all cold things, so I can sense that there is a place in this battlefield that is extremely cold!" " "Is there really such a place? "Xu Luo was a little surprised. Fairy Bing Ling nodded and looked at him expectantly. Xu Luo understood that Fairy Bing Ling wanted him to accompany her. But at this time, Xu Luo had another thing to do. That is, the ripples in her bronze temple world! Since waking up, Xu Luo has been thinking about how to solve the ripples problem. The ripples should be real, but her soul has been invaded and some of her memories have been changed. , and even controlled her to stab herself at a critical moment. But this stab is what makes Xu Luo the most puzzling! Volume 1 Chapter 870 Ice Valley Although this knife was initially aimed at the little figure in his Dantian, which was his natal soul. But since the other party can even change Ripple's memory, how could he leave such a big loophole that allowed Ripple to wake up for a moment at a critical moment? This is what Xu Luo can¡¯t figure out the most. It felt to him as if the hand in the dark was deliberately controlling it like this! Although he didn¡¯t know his true purpose, Xu Luo had a feeling that the other person didn¡¯t want him to know that the stabbing was intentional It was that sword that allowed Xu Luo to experience that extremely mysterious thing and practice in that mysterious space for countless years! It was that sword that allowed him to obtain the Forgetting Technique, a technique so terrifying that it could truly destroy the world. In fact, to kill Yin Xiping, Xu Luo used the Art of Forgetting! Rather than the Time Reverse Flow Technique After practicing the Forgetting Technique, Xu Luo had forgotten all the techniques he had practiced before, except for the Shadow Shaking Light Heart Technique. It is not accurate to say that you have forgotten. A more accurate statement is that all the skills you have practiced before have been integrated with the Forgetting Technique! If those exercises are various scenery, then the Art of Forgetting is a picture scroll! On this scroll, there is an incomparably beautiful scenery, and then, the skills that were practiced before have become the new scenery on this scroll! If Xu Luo hadn¡¯t practiced the Art of Transforming Forgetfulness, even if Xu Luo was a strong man in the ninth step of Tianzun, it would not have been easy to kill Yin Xiping who held two Tianzun magic weapons. There is another key issue in this, and that isthe missing knife! At that time, Lianyi took the knife and stabbed it into his belly, but he didn't even feel anything! The fundamental reason is that there is no viciousness in that knife! That¡¯s why Xu Luo was confused. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the other party did this. Want to harm yourself? So why should you expose yourself to such an incredibly powerful technique as the Art of Forgetting? Want to help yourself? So why do you want to do this in such a hateful way? I can¡¯t understand it, and I can¡¯t figure it out! I remember that the lord of Huangcheng once said that on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, there would be people who would be unfavorable to him. So Xu Luo has actually been on guard. In Xu Luo¡¯s opinion, this incident was a bit too weird. Lianyi never woke up, and Xu Luo tried many methods, but to no avail. This sealed her in the world of the Bronze Temple. But Xu Luo always hoped that Ripple could wake up. Even if Lianyi wakes up, he won't be able to truly understand the truth, but at least Xu Luo can know what happened to Lianyi. "What, is it inconvenient for you?" A hint of sadness flashed in Fairy Bing Ling's eyes. Although they have not known each other for a long time, she has already regarded Xu Luo as her friend. In fact, Fairy Bingling doesn't have many friends. Because of the skills she practiced, she was born with a coldness, giving people the feeling that strangers should not enter. Because of her outstanding talent, the fellow disciples and sisters in the same sect also intentionally or unintentionally distanced themselves from her and did not get close to her. Therefore, Fairy Bingling has never had many friends. It is rare to meet a person like Xu Luo. She has regained her true nature in front of Xu Luo in the past few days, and feels that these are the happiest days since she was a child. However, she now feels that she seems to be asking for something extravagant. ??Every person who enters the battlefield at the top of Kyushu has his own purpose and his own secret. "I'm sorryI forced it. Let's go back and separate. I can go alone." Fairy Bingling said with some disappointment. "It's not what you think." Xu Luo suddenly sighed and said, "I encountered a difficulty and I don't know how to solve it." Fairy Bingling's eyes suddenly shone again and she looked at Xu Luo: "Convenience and me Tell me?" Xu Luo smiled: "It's not inconvenient." Fairy Bingling was very honest with him, so Xu Luo naturally didn't want to be wary of her. Xu Luo's soul origin is extremely sensitive to good and evil, and he can feel this girl's closeness to him. "One of my fianc¨¦es" Xu Luo said, thinking about the words. "A fianc¨¦e? Do you have many fianc¨¦es?" Women are naturally curious, and this girl Bing Ling is no exception. She looked at Xu Luo with a puzzled face. Xu LuoShe smiled sheepishly, nodded, and said, "Yes." "That's awesome!" Surprisingly, Bing Ling didn't seem to think he was being carefree, but rather admired him. This made Xu Luo a little strange, but he didn't say much, and continued: "She ascended from the lower world, and her soul seemed to have been tampered with. She almost hurt me before, and now she is in a coma. I have tried many methods. "It's useless." "The soul has been tampered with?" Fairy Bingling frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "Since you are Tianhuang's disciple, you should have heard of the Soul Sutra!" As soon as she said it, Xu Luo knew what she wanted to say. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "The Soul Sutra is useless, I tried it" "You actually practiced the Soul Sutra" Fairy Bingling looked a little surprised. He glanced at Xu Luo and then said: "Well you are Tianhuang's senior brother, and it is normal for you to have practiced." After saying that, Fairy Bingling continued: "Since the Soul Sutra is useless, then her soul should be mixed Something else has been put in. She is now unconscious, which is also a kind of protection for herself. " Xu Luo had studied many ancient books about souls before for Su Qianqian's matter, and knew what Fairy Bingling said. is right. Nodding: "Yes, that's true, but now I want her to wake up, but there is no way." Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo and said, "There is a way to wake her up, and it can also make her wake up." The impurities in the soul were removed. ""What method?" Xu Luo didn't expect Fairy Bingling to be of any help, but she didn't expect that she seemed to have a solution, and she suddenly became interested. "You know that the spirit of ice and snow is something born in extremely cold places. It is born to control any cold thing, but there is one thing you may not know." Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "That is, the spirit of ice and snow Spirit can remove all impurities in a person's soul!" "Really?" Xu Luo's eyes suddenly lit up. He believed that there was no need for Fairy Bing Ling to deceive him, because she was also looking for the Ice and Snow Spirit. If there was only one then, in order to save Lianyi, Xu Luo must get it. I believe Fairy Bing Ling also understands this, so deceiving Xu Luo will do her no good at all. "Of course it's true. Everyone who practices ice attribute skills knows this." Fairy Bing Ling said, and took out a book from the storage ring, handed it to Xu Luo and said, "You can see for yourself. There is a record on it" Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand, and said: "No need to look, I believe what you said is true, but there is one thing, ifwe really find the ice and snow spirit, and then there is only one "What should I do?" Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo in surprise, and then she suddenly realized, "Do you mean, I want it too?" "Isn't it true?" "Xu Luo asked back. "Yes, I do want it." Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo with a serious face: "But Senior Brother Luo, you need it more than me. If there is only one, then I will definitely not fight with you. After all, saving people It's important." Xu Luo looked at Fairy Bingling in surprise, and then smiled slightly: "Bingling, thank you!" Fairy Bingling rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "Senior Brother Luo, you saved my life, I want to say thank you. "Xu Luo understood and said with a wry smile: "Okay, it's my fault! However, I owe you a favor for this matter. I will definitely help you if necessary in the future!" "Hehe, I've been waiting for your words!" Bing Ling laughed happily. After deciding what to do next, the two of them stopped staying and headed in the direction Bing Ling said. A few days later, the two came to a place and stood on a peak, looking into the distance. Xu Luo looked at the silver-covered world in front of him in surprise and murmured: "Such a place really exists! "Of course, I won't lie to you!" Fairy Bingling stood next to him and said with some pride: "Only I can find such a place. Other people who practice ice attribute skills can get closer." They can sense it, but it¡¯s far away, and they can¡¯t sense this kind of place at all.¡± Xu Luo nodded, knowing that Bing Ling was not lying. They came all the way, thousands of miles away, and ordinary people would never find such a place! . There are towering mountains in all directions here, completely blocking this ice valley. Unless you fly over it, it is really difficult to discover that there is such a world of ice and snow behind these mountains. "What are we going to do next?" Xu Luo asked, looking at Bing Ling. ¡°?Go! "Bing Ling Fairy said, and flew directly towards the ice valley. Xu Luo followed closely, and also flew towards the ice and snow world. At this point, Bing Ling Fairy seemed to have returned to her own home, and she didn't even need to go If you look for it, you can find the right path. This ice valley is not particularly big, with a radius of only a few dozen miles. It is inconspicuous under the surrounding mountains and rivers. However, you will find it when you actually get here. This place is so cold! At least, Xu Luo has never been to such a cold place. With his level of cultivation at the ninth level of Tianzun, he actually feels cold. If it were an ordinary person, only Bing Ling would have taken a detour. , leading the way happily, seemingly not affected at all. Xu Luo looked at Bing Ling's cheerful figure thoughtfully, and thought to himself: It seems that this girl's physique is also quite special! Volume 1 Chapter 871 Snow Crocodile There are countless people in this world who practice ice-attribute skills. Tianhuang has many of them, and Xu Luo also knows about them. But Xu Luo believed that those people, if they arrived at a place like this, would definitely not be as comfortable as Bing Ling. Just as he was thinking about it, a low roar suddenly came from the front. The sound, with a soul-shattering power, made Xu Luo suddenly wake up, raised his head, and looked in the direction of the roar. A monster about one foot long was looking at the two of them with cold eyesand the cat master next to Xu Luo. This monster looks like a crocodile, but it is covered with snow-white scales. A row of thorns stands up on its back like sharp arrows. It has two horns on its head and one pair of eyes, but they are red! ?Looking carefully, there seems to be blood flowing in the eyes of this crocodile-like monster! "Snow crocodile!" Fairy Bing Ling exclaimed in low voice, and then said: "It seems that we are in the right place, here there may really be a spirit of ice and snow!" "How do you say it?" Xu Luo was shocked and asked softly. "Because the snow crocodile is the guardian of the spirit of ice and snow. Generally speaking, where there is a snow crocodile, there may not be a spirit of ice and snow, but where there is a spirit of ice and snow, there will definitely be a snow crocodile!" ¡°And it¡¯s still a very powerful snow crocodile!¡± Fairy Bing Ling said, with excited light flowing in her eyes: "This snow crocodile has at least reached the realm of Heavenly Lord, which means that down here, it is very likely that there really is a spirit of ice and snow!" At this time, the two of them suddenly felt a soul-shaking message coming from the snow crocodile opposite. It is necessary to talk to two people directly through soul communication. "Get out, get out of here!" The snow crocodile¡¯s soul is very powerful, full of irritability and ferocity. If an ordinary person is hit by it¡¯s soul like this, he will become an idiot even if he doesn¡¯t die. Xu Luo looked at the snow crocodile and responded with the same soul wave: "Get out of the way, or I will kill you for meat!" Roar! The snow crocodile on the opposite side was directly angered and let out a roar. Then he opened his mouth, revealing his innermost teeth as sharp as a knife, and spit out a stream of white air directly towards Xu Luo. The white air contained endless coldness, and wherever it passed, even the air was frozen. Even in this extremely cold place, Xu Luo couldn't help but shiver. Phew! The white air instantly came to Xu Luo and Fairy Bing Ling, and the terrifying chill was going to freeze the two of them into ice sculptures! Fairy Bing Ling didn't move at all and was not affected at all. Xu Luo and Mao Ye were not so lucky. Before they could move, a large amount of extremely cold ice covered the two of them, freezing them into ice sculptures almost instantly. "Ah!" Fairy Bing Ling exclaimed, then formed her hand seals and fired more than a dozen blasts of power towards Xu Luo. Click! The ice sealing Xu Luo broke with the sound. Xu Luo took a breath and said, "It's really cold!" "I'm sorry I was negligent. I thought you were not afraid of the environment here like me" Fairy Bing Ling looked like a child who had done something wrong, with a look of self-blame. "It's okay, I did it on purpose" Xu Luo smiled, looked at Fairy Bing Ling's puzzled eyes, and said, "I want to test the attack strength of this snow crocodile." "You are too careless. This snow crocodile is not particularly strong. If you really encounter a snow crocodile that has surpassed the Tianzun realm, you are simply committing suicide!" Fairy Bingling said angrily. Xu Luo was very happy in his heart. He was frozen on purpose. On the one hand, he really wanted to test the attack strength of this snow crocodile, but on the other hand, he was testing the ice. No matter how innocent and unscheming Bingling appears, this place is the battlefield at the top of Kyushu after all. Xu Luo didn¡¯t believe that the Ice Palace would let a girl as innocent as a blank piece of paper enter here. ¡°At least there must be some people around to protect her. But when I met Bing Ling, she was alone. This also shows that Bing Ling definitely has the ability to survive alone! "Otherwise, those classmates who ostracized her might deliberately ignore her, but since her master is willing to hand over such an important weapon as the town building to her, there is absolutely no reason to harm her! Therefore, Xu Luo still wanted to try to see what kind of person Bingling was. If she is really so innocent, then Xu Luo decided to protect her and leave Jiujiu intact.The battlefield at the top of the state. "If notthen as long as she doesn't target herself, Xu Luo won't target her either, and the two parties will separate and go their separate ways. Now it seems that he has not been disappointed for the time being. Click There was a cracking sound, and Mr. Cat struggled out in disgrace. He looked at Bing Ling and said angrily: "Did you do this on purpose? Why don't you help me untie it?" "Didn't you come out yourself?" Bing Ling rolled her eyes and said, "Who told you to always talk about me!" Mr. Cat was so angry that he muttered: "Didn't I just accuse you of eating meat, saying that you would get fat, and saying that you couldn't get married? You are really a vengeful little girl, and you don't have the magnanimity of me at all!" "Huh!" Bing Ling snorted and ignored it. At this time, the snow crocodile on the opposite side was still lying there, looking at this side with cold eyes, but it looked at Bing Ling with a bit of confusion, and it seemed that it no longer had the ferocity it had just now. "Little human girl, are you practicing ice-based techniques?" The fluctuation of Snow Crocodile's soul came again, and a pair of scarlet eyes that seemed to be flowing with blood fell on Bing Ling's body. Bingling nodded generously and said: "Senior Snow Crocodile, we want to find the spirit of ice and snow, can you let us in?" "No." The Snow Crocodile refused and said coldly: "Since you are practicing ice-attribute skills, I won't argue with you. You can leave. The spirit of ice and snow is not something you can get your hands on! " "Who can?" Xu Luo asked with interest. "Boy You can't even do that! If you hadn't walked together with this little girl who practices ice attribute skills, I would definitely kill you!" Snow Crocodile opened his blood-filled mouth, showing his sinister teeth, and said: "I don't want to be I¡¯ll eat it and leave immediately!¡± "Why do you thinkthis guy seems to be hiding something?" Mr. Cat's eyes flickered as he looked at the snow crocodile and said, "It seems a little afraid of us?" "Fart!" Snow Crocodile's terrifying soul wave struck, like an invisible storm, blasting into Master Cat's spiritual sea of ??consciousness. "Do it!" Mr. Cat was furious. He took out Fang Tian's painted halberd and slashed at the snow crocodile. Boom! There was a loud bang on the ground beneath your feet, and the entire Ice Valley was shaken. "Mao Ye's blow directly left an extremely deep ravine on the ice, bottomless! Snow Crocodile didn't seem to expect that the same big ferocious beast would have Tianzun's magic weapon. He was caught off guard and suffered a little loss. The snow-white scales on his body were cut open, and bright red blood flowed out. The Snow Crocodile was also completely enraged and attacked Lord Cat directly. Its attack methods are mostly soul attacks, so they are all invisible, but extremely dangerous. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The cat's body is not rejected. It is a sky-swallowing raccoon, with blood that can devour everything flowing in its body. What I like most is to devour the souls of powerful creatures! Therefore, this snow crocodile, which also had the realm of Tianzun, soon fell into bad luck. After a few rounds, it roared in terror. Because the soul attacks it sent out were all eaten by Mr. Cat! "Give me back your soul power!" Snow Crocodile roared angrily. "You expect me to spit it out after it got into my mouth? Don't even think about it!" The cat looked proud. It had just seen the attack method of the snow crocodile, so it tried its best to provoke. The purpose was to attack the opponent's soul by swallowing it. ! Fairy Bingling was speechless as she looked aside. She looked at Xu Luo, then at Master Mao, and suddenly felt that this pair of master and servant were both quite bad. ¡°Senior Brother Luo could easily kill the Snow Crocodile, but he didn¡¯t take any action at all. This Meow Meow was even worse, forcing him to take action, and then swallowing the opponent¡¯s attack At this time, Mr. Cat looked at the snow crocodile with cold eyes, and said with bared teeth: "I have eaten many big ferocious beasts, but I have never eaten a snow crocodile" "I still want to eat you!" The Snow Crocodile suddenly became furious, roaring and rushing towards Master Cat again, but this time, it did not dare to attack Master Cat with its soul. There was a huge gap in realm between the two, but Master Cat had the Tianzun magic weapon in his hand. This snow crocodile was definitely no match, and he quickly fell behind. "The cat became more and more courageous as he fought. He had rich fighting experience. After a hundred and ten rounds, he almost defeated the snow crocodile and was unable to fight back. Finally, Mr. Cat swung Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd, trying to kill the snow crocodile with one blow. Just like what it said, it hasn¡¯t eaten the meat of a snow crocodile yet! "Don't??Is it good? Fairy Bing Ling stood aside and suddenly said softly: "Snow crocodile clan although they are big ferocious beasts, they never leave the world of ice and snow. They will not harm people easily." " Master Mao¡¯s Fang Tian Hua Ji was about to strike the Snow Crocodile, and Master Mao didn¡¯t pay attention to Fairy Bing Ling¡¯s request. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly said: "Forget it, spare its life." Mr. Cat¡¯s euphorbia hovered over the Snow Crocodile¡¯s head, and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Really I thought I could have a full meal!¡± The Snow Crocodile let out a low roar, but did not dare to say anything else. Because it has realized that it is no match for this ugly monster. In the eyes of snow crocodiles, only snow crocodiles are the most beautiful race in the world. Of course, Mr. Cat probably thinks so in his heart. Xu Luo turned his gaze to Fairy Bingling at this time, looked into her eyes and said, "Sister Bingling, nowcan you tell me the truth?" Fairy Bing Ling's eyes were a little dodgeful, and she said aggrievedly: "Senior Brother Luo, what do you mean by this? Don't you believe me?" Xu Luo sighed and said, "It's not that I don't believe you. I also believe that you didn't want to harm me, but you didnot tell me the truth." Volume 1 Chapter 872 Ice City Fairy Bingling was silent for a while, then she raised her head with an apologetic expression and looked at Xu Luo: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to deceive you. Yes, I brought you here on purpose, but I really ¡­I really didn¡¯t want to harm you!¡± "The spirit of ice and snow can purify the soulis it a lie?" Xu Luo said lightly. "No, that is true, and I will never compete with you for the Ice and Snow Spirit. You saved my life, how could I do that kind of thing?" Fairy Bingling said softly: "Even if you didn't save me, I, knowing this, would not snatch the Ice and Snow Spirit.¡± "Then you" Xu Luo frowned slightly, looking at Fairy Bingling with pure eyes, and was speechless for a moment. Because the other party did not have any ill intentions toward him, but she must be hiding something from herself! Xu Luo is almost certain. "I'm sorry, that matter is of great importance. II really can't tell you." Bing Ling's eye circles were a little red, and there was mist in her eyes. She looked at Xu Luo with an apologetic look: "I want to hide something from you. , It¡¯s my fault, Senior Brother Luo, if you are really angry with me, I will apologize to you, but please don¡¯t leave now, okay?¡± As she said that, Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo: "Even if you don't consider me, you have to consider your fianc¨¦e. Her situation may be fine, but it may also be very serious. Things related to the soul are no small matter." "If you really find a spirit of ice and snow, I will help you catch it, and then let it help my sister-in-law purify her soul and wake her up." "At that time, if you want to leave, Bing Ling will have nothing to say." Xu Luo looked at Bing Ling, and Bing Ling looked at him. Mr. Cat sighed, took back Fang Tian's painted halberd, glanced at the Snow Crocodile, and muttered: "Good luck to you!" Snow Crocodile was very angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to refute anything. After a long time, Xu Luo nodded and said, "I regard you as a friend, and I hope you won't lie to me." "No one should I lie to I will never lie to you, Senior Brother Luo, because you are not only my savior, you are also my only friend, Bing Ling, over the years! The only one!" Bing Ling said, sipping hard. Lips, preventing tears from falling: "Perhaps, I will lose you as a friend in the future, but at least for now, before you abandon me, I will still treat you as my best friend!" Xu Luo wanted to say that a best friend shouldn't lie, but looking into Bing Ling's eyes, he couldn't say it. He just sighed: "Forget it, I won't force you, after all everyone has it." My own secret." "Thank you for understanding me." Bing Ling said softly. Then, Bing Ling took out something from her arms, it was as big as a palm, like a token, she showed it directly towards the Snow Crocodile, and said softly: "Bing Ling, a disciple of the Ice Palace, comes with the leader's token, asking to see the Ice Emperor!" Xu Luo was slightly shocked and thought: This girlis really extraordinary! The snow crocodile's eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light, staring at the token in Bing Ling's hand. After a long time, he nodded and felt a wave of soul. "No problem, it's the Ice Emperor's token. You can go in, but they" "They are my friends! They need the spirit of ice and snow!" Bing Ling looked at the snow crocodile seriously and said: "Even if you don't agree, they will fight in. When the time comes, if the Ice King is blamed" Snow Crocodile hesitated for a while, and then his soul wavered, with a bit of reluctance: "Okay, they can go down, but they can't go to the Ice City!" "I know the rules." Bingling said. "Then let's get started!" Snow Crocodile said, and a formation suddenly appeared in front of it. As if appearing out of thin air, the formation exudes endless cold air, which can instantly freeze an ordinary person into an ice sculpture! At this time, Bing Ling turned around and explained to Xu Luo: "The Ice King is the Ice King, and the Ice and Snow Spirit is the Ice and Snow Spirit. The Ice Emperor cannot control the Ice and Snow Spirit. That thing is almost difficult to catch, but it will Recognize the creature it likes, and if it recognizes you, there is no need to capture it, it will follow you!" After saying that, Bing Ling whispered again: "Senior Brother Luo, I am not sure about what is going to happen next. I really didn't want you to come with me to harm you. It's just that I came here alone and was scared, so I ended up here. , I regret it again, so I hope the snow crocodile can freeze you, and then I will go in alone!" "But I didn't expect that this snow crocodile is too weak. It can't seal you for too long. I don't want you to misunderstand me. Plus, you need the spirit of ice and snow very much, so" "This teleportation array will teleport us to another place. There is an ice city there, and you can't enter it."??¡± "The ice and snow spirits are outside the city and are rare in number. You need to search carefully. Once you find them, leave through this teleportation array as soon as possible!" "This teleportation array can only last for one month. You must remember that if you cannot leave in time, you will be trapped in that place." "Senior Brother Luo, I treat you as a friend and an elder brother, and I hope you can treat me as a friend." "Bing Ling said, taking a deep look at Xu Luo, as if she wanted to imprint his appearance in her mind. "Why did you say that suddenly?" Xu Luo could feel that there was a hint of last words in Bing Ling's words, and his heart tightened. Bingling showed him a bright smile, then shook her head and said softly: "I'm really happy to meet you, Senior Brother Luo, here!" With that said, Bing Ling said nothing more, turned around and stepped directly onto the formation. Her figure disappeared in the formation instantly. Now Xu Luo finally understood that Bing Ling did have her own reasons. Her last words and actions were clearly proving her innocence to herself. If you don¡¯t believe her, you can just turn around and leave without any loss. "Hey, she is a pretty stubborn little girl. I blamed her a little bit." Xu Luo sighed, and stepped onto the teleportation array under Snow Crocodile's reluctant gaze. Mr. Cat followed closely behind and also went in. The next moment, Xu Luo and Mao Ye appeared on a huge endless ice field. The sky above them was dim. There were no dark clouds, but there was no blue sky, but a gray mist. You can¡¯t see any sunlight, and you can¡¯t feel any warmth. As soon as Mr. Cat appeared here, he immediately shivered and muttered: "What the hell is this place? Why is it so cold?" Xu Luo looked around. In all directions, there were endless huge ice fields without any human traces. Bing Linghas also disappeared. "Obviously he only came in a moment earlier than us, but there is no trace at all" Xu Luo thought to himself, and then shook his head. Since the other party had difficulties and didn't want him to know, then he didn't want to worry so much. The most important thing at the moment is to find the ice and snow spirit and let Ripple wake up. After silently glancing at the teleportation array and writing down its coordinates, Xu Luo began to walk directly in one direction. This place is extremely cold, completely different from the ice valley outside. If the ice valley outside would freeze ordinary people into ice sculptures, theneven if the Great Sage comes, he may not be able to stay in this place for long. The Supreme Being cannot stay for long! Only when you reach the realm of Heavenly Lord can you walk in this place, but you will also feel the biting cold and extremely uncomfortable! Mr. Cat only stayed for a while before he couldn't stand it anymore and went directly into the world of the Bronze Temple. The world is vast, and only Xu Luo is left walking on this ice field. A few days later, even Xu Luo himself began to doubt whether his choice was the right one. He began to examine himself. From the first time he met Bing Ling, to the two of them walking together, to the time he found out that Bing Ling was hiding something from him, until now, Xu Luo had not felt that Bing Ling had any intention of harming him. But unfortunately, there is a weird smell in the whole thing. He and Bing Ling definitely met by chance, and Bing Ling didn¡¯t know him before. He also took the initiative to bring up the matter of Lianyi Don¡¯t say that Bing Ling¡¯s life was saved by him. Even if he hadn¡¯t, Bing Ling would have no reason to harm him. But since it won¡¯t harm him, why leave him alone and leave in a hurry? "Is it for a great inheritance?" Xu Luo murmured to himself, because before, he heard Bing Ling talking to Snow Crocodile about the Ice King and the City of Ice. Then, a light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes, like a bolt of lightning striking into his mind. "No!" Xu Luo couldn't help but shouted. He finally understood why Bing Ling didn't want to come in, and finally figured out what Bing Ling said to him through the voice transmission at the end. Her trip is dangerous! It can¡¯t be said that Xu Luo realized it later, it¡¯s really a bit incredible. The sect¡¯s Ice Palace in Kyushu actually has a mysterious connection with certain entities in the restricted area of ??God¡¯s Domain Xu Luo had never thought about such a thing. Therefore, I never imagined that Bing Ling would be dangerous. It wasn¡¯t until he recalled the whole thing that he started to look at the details.? Made this inference. Bingling herself knew that her trip was dangerous, and also knew that she needed the spirit of ice and snow, so she wanted to bring her here with her. But when she got here, she regretted it! ¡°Because she herself can¡¯t be sure of her own safety, how can she be sure of Xu Luo¡¯s safety? Therefore, she wanted to use Snow Crocodile's hand to freeze Xu Luo and the others for a while, and then she would enter this place again. "She did this precisely because she didn't want to harm me" Xu Luo murmured, with a look of self-blame on his face, and sighed: "I completely wronged her, but nowwhere is she? ? How do I find her?" "Ice City By the way, she said Ice City!" "Since the Ice City is here, then I will definitely be able to find it!" Xu Luo's eyes showed determination. Although they had only known each other for a few days, Xu Luo didn't want Bing Ling to be in danger. "I want to find her! No matter whether she is in danger or not, I want to take her out of here!" "Leave this uncomfortable place!" Xu Luo murmured to himself. At this time, a snow line suddenly appeared on the distant horizon, coming rapidly in Xu Luo's direction. Volume 1 Chapter 873 Creatures Deep in the Ice Xu Luo's pupils suddenly narrowed! Because it¡¯s not a snow line, it¡¯s just too far away. It looks like a line, but in fact, it¡¯s a wall! A wall as tall as ten thousand feet! The strong wind rolled up the snow particles on the endless ice field, forming a tall snow wall, which was rushing towards him at high speed. Xu Luo immediately did not hesitate at all. He did not even consider whether he could withstand this snow wall with his current strength of the ninth step. ??Thisis a different world! Even with the strength of his ninth-step Tianzun, he could barely keep out the cold. The snow wall contained an extremely frightening aura. so¡­¡­ Xu Luo raised his hand and punched the extremely hard, tens of thousands of years of ice beneath his feet. The secret of forgetfulness! The first formula! Boom! There was a violent tremor under the feet, and countless broken ice shot out in all directions. It was like being hit hard by a big star. The ice surface was as hard as the Supreme Magical Artifact, but Xu Luo blasted out a large pit that was hundreds of feet in diameter and hundreds of feet deep! Xu Luo jumped down without any hesitation. Before his body reached the bottom, he felt an extremely terrifying roar coming from above his head. The whistling sound seemed to contain the roar of the devil and the whimpering of the soul. Then¡­¡­ The entire ice sheet trembled with distance! ¡°Click¡­ click¡­ As soon as Xu Luo landed at the bottom, he heard bursts of breaking sounds coming from the surrounding ice walls. A large number of huge ice blocks fell one after another. Xu Luo directly opened up his body-protecting energy, dodged and hid in a corner. ????????????????? Boom! Loud sounds of landslides and ground cracks kept coming from overhead, and countless ice cubes instantly filled the ice cave Xu Luo blasted. Xu Luo could clearly hear the roar of hundreds of millions of troops crossing the border from above without releasing his consciousness. If you are high in the sky at this moment, you will see that on the endless ice field, the snow wall that almost spans the entire ice field is pushed across the entire ice field at an incomprehensible speed. Wherever it passed, all the ice cracked and all the snow was swept away. After the snow wall passed, there was only a huge, fragmented ice mirror left between heaven and earth. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but the place where Xu Luo was hiding exploded with a bang, and Xu Luo¡¯s figure emerged from it. Looking around, Xu Luo still felt a dazzling feeling even though there was no sunlight. He seemed to be standing on a huge mirror, but the mirror was cracked and fragmented. "It's so scary!" Xu Luo took a breath. He has not encountered the power of heaven and earth before, but it is the first time that it has reached this level. At this time, Xu Luo looked into the distance and suddenly discovered that a big city appeared beyond the distant horizon! The whole city is like a huge group of ice sculptures! The city wall is thousands of feet high and as smooth as a mirror. He opened his eyes and could even see the figures moving in the city! "This isthe City of Ice?" Xu Luo exclaimed in low voice, a light flashing in his eyes. "Could it be that that snow wall just now was being cleared? Is it paving the way for the emergence of the Ice City?" Xu Luo couldn't help but mutter to himself. This magical world of ice and snow puzzled him. At the same time, Xu Luo finally understood why it was said that the depths of God's Domain those restricted areas were extremely terrifying. Although he is not completely sure, Xu Luo is 80% sure that this place is a restricted area deep in the God's Domain! ¡°But he¡­ came here by chance and by accident. There should be some mysterious connection between Fairy Bing Ling and this place, so you can enter this place with a token. But he really hit it by mistake. Even Fairy Bingling herself may not know what she will encounter in this place! Xu Luo took a deep breath, and then prepared to walk towards the city. Since he came to this place and saw this city, it was impossible for him to miss it. Even if he was in danger, he decided to go and have a look for himself! Suddenly, a low voice, caught his attention. Xu Luo suddenly turned around and found that there was nothing behind him. He opened his consciousness and found nothing unusual. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn't think he was hallucinating. Although in this place, his realm does not seem to bring him a greater sense of security, but if there are auditory hallucinations that is absolutely impossible. "Zhizhi" This time, the voice was clearer, and it seemed that it came from under his feet. Xu Luo lowered his head and then froze. The ice surface that has been ravaged by the ice wall is as bright as a mirror. At the same time, it is also clean and transparent. You can see very deep at a glance. ??Thousands of feet below, Xu Luo saw a group of small pink things, only the size of a palm, which looked very cute. That sound seemed to come from it. "Squeak" The thing seemed to squirm slightly and made another sound. Through the thousands of feet of ice, it reached Xu Luo¡¯s ears. Thousands of feet ??How can it transmit sound from the depths of such a thick and hard ice surface? Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly and he carefully looked at the little pink thing below. Later, Xu Luo discovered that it was indeed moving! It¡¯s just that the movements are very slow, every movement seems to use all the strength, not downward, but slowly moving towards the ice surface. "What is this?" Xu Luo was filled with doubts. He once thought that there was no life on this endless ice sheet. Because these days, he did not find any form of life here. "Is it the spirit of ice and snow?" Xu Luo frowned. At that time, he did not ask Fairy Bingling about the specific form of the Ice and Snow Spirit, and Fairy Bingling herself did not seem to know. She only knows that there is the spirit of ice and snow here, and the spirit of ice and snow can purify the soul and remove all impurities in the soul. She doesn¡¯t know much about other things. "Should I help it?" Xu Luo murmured to himself. Even though he was thousands of feet away, he didn't feel any dangerous aura on that little pink thing. But Xu Luo also understood that in a place like this, its appearance itself had a strange smell. "Zhizhi" The little thing made such a sound again. Although he couldn't see its eyes and didn't understand the meaning of its cry, Xu Luo had a feeling that the little guy seemed to be coming for him! This is an intuition! ¡° Moreover, that squeaking sound seemed to be calling him. "Is that so?" Xu Luo was shocked by his own thoughts. ¡°Is such an unknown strange life really calling me? Xu Luo took a deep breath, and then he took out Yin Xiping's Tianzun magic weapon, the demon-suppressing diamond ring. After obtaining the two Tianzun magic weapons, the Demon-Conquering Diamond Circle and the bow, Xu Luo was not in a hurry to refine them. He just erased the remaining spiritual marks of Yin Xiping on them, making the two Tianzun magic weapons useless. The Lord's thing. But this does not hinder their power. Xu Luo held the Demon-Conquering Diamond Circle and smashed it towards the ice below. Boom! A deep pit of dozens of feet was directly smashed out. This is the result of Xu Luo not pouring much power into it. "The Tianzun magic weapon is indeed extraordinary!" Xu Luo praised. Then, he used the demon-subduing diamond ring to smash up the ice under his feet. ¡°If outsiders knew about his behavior, they would definitely be mad. I have never heard of anyone using Tianzun's magic weapon to shave ice. Xu Luo is probably the first one. The facts confirmed Xu Luo¡¯s conjecture. The little pink thing seemed a little excited after discovering that Xu Luo was breaking the ice. It squeaked and seemed to be a little faster! But the so-called fast is also relative to its previous speed, because its speed is not as fast as a snail! "Thousands of feet away, if it moves by itself, it probably won't be able to move within a few years" But under the continuous ice breaking of the Demon-Conquering Diamond Circle, Xu Luo soon approached the little pink thing. At this time, he was already more than 990 feet away from the ice surface! at a distanceWhen the little thing was still more than ten feet away, Xu Luo stopped breaking the ice. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t dig it anymore! In fact, when he arrived at this place, he discovered that the ice surface here was much harder than the one above! Even higher than the hardness of the Supreme Magical Artifact! Even the supreme magic weapon will be easily shattered under the impact of the demon-subduing diamond circle. But the ice hereis getting harder and harder to break. From this we can see a problem, it is not that the little pink thing is too slow, but that the ice here is too hard! "Zhizhi!" The little pink thing screamed again, this time with some emotion, as if blaming Xu Luo for why he stopped. Xu Luo could hear this little thing's yearning for freedom from its voice. He couldn't help but smile, and simply put away the magic circle, then sat there and looked at it quietly. "Squeaksqueak!" The little thing was angry, and even his screams became a bit sharp. Xu Luo suddenly felt his soul tremble slightly, and even the natal soul in his dantian suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two rays of divine light! Hiss! Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, not surprised but happy. "Spirit of Ice and Snow!" Excited, Xu Luo couldn't help shouting. Because this little thing¡¯s slightly angry cry just now resonated with his soul. With his current state, what kind of existence would it take to directly resonate with his soul? ¡°At least¡­it must be at the level of the Holy Lord! But this cute little pink thing, just by shouting, can resonate with his soul and open the eyes of the real soul in his dantian ¡° Moreover, Xu Luo did not feel any discomfort, but felt very comfortable. It¡¯s likehis soul suddenly became a little purer! "What kind of power is this?" Xu Luo shook his head slightly, then took out a Dragon God's Arrow and began to dig slowly. Volume 1 Chapter 874 Ice Emperor Yin Xiping had five Dragon God arrows in total, as well as a Dragon God rune arrow, but he used it to kill Xu Luo. Although he failed, the rune arrow also exploded. . When the little thing saw Xu Luo continuing to dig, he suddenly became happy again, squeaking and moving upwards with all his strength. To prove that it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯m just a little slow. Even without soul communication, Xu Luo understood what this little thing meant. Therefore, Xu Luo couldn't help laughing and said: "Forget it, you'd better stop moving!" "Zhizhi!" The little thing got angry again and shouted angrily: Dare you deny the emperor's efforts? Boy, if you hadn't helped me break the ice, you would have died ten thousand times, you know? "Okay, I see your hard work, but I think you should take a break, right?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Zhizhi!" The little thing yelled twice angrily. It actually knew that it would be a bit difficult for it to come out on its own. The distance of more than ten feet is insignificant compared to the previous 990 feet, but the excavation speed is not much different from the previous 990 feet. This shows how hard the ice here is. Xu Luo is sure that if someone comes here without Tianzun's magic weapon, even if he sees this little pink thing, he will never be able to dig it out from such a deep place! Xu Luo looked at the ice around him, preparing to collect some of it and seal it in the world of the Bronze Temple. Because the hardness of these ices has even surpassed that of the Supreme Magical Artifact! When fighting, just smash a large piece of ice out, and even the supreme magic weapon can be broken into pieces, and it can be used as a magic weapon. When there was only a slap left, Xu Luo finally discovered to his horror that the Tianzun magic weapon could not be dug out! This made Xu Luo extremely surprised. At the same time, the ability of this little pink thing also changed from disdain at the beginning, to admiration just now, to fear now! ??The ice that even Tianzun's magic weapon cannot dig out, this little guy who looks pink and round like a ball, can actually walk through it with his flesh This is simply a terrifying monster! For a moment, Xu Luo even doubted whether his actions would harm him. "Zhizhi!" The powder ball was dissatisfied again. It felt that since it was dug, it had to dig out it in one go. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very hard to move through here? Xu Luo took a deep breath and prepared to continue working. He has no habit of giving up halfway when doing things. But this time, Xu Luo didn¡¯t use any tools. He directly used his hands to dig out the indestructible ice! With continuous tempering over the years, his flesh has become hard and hard, far exceeding the level of the Supreme Magical Artifact. Even if it is a Tianzun magic weapon, it may not be as good as his physical body. People themselves are a huge treasure. Xu Luo has long known this. Relying on external objects, after all, there are limits, but people¡¯s own potential is unlimited! With the ice layer behind such a slap, it took Xu Luo more than two hours to completely dig out this little pink thing. "Squeak!" This little pink thing finally got its freedom, screamed with great excitement, and flew around Xu Luo several times. At the same time, it also exudes streams of extremely pure energy, which penetrates Xu Luo's body and reaches his soul! This is a kind of cleansing without any danger. Xu Luo's soul origin did not produce any resistance and allowed this power to enter. In an instant, Xu Luo felt a sense of enlightenment. If he had to do something else, he even wanted to sit down and retreat to enlightenment. Although he didn't completely grasp me, he had half a hope of rushing directly to Tianzun Ninth The pinnacle of progress! Evena half-step saint! Xu Luo hesitated for a moment before giving up this tempting idea. Because he still needs this little thing to help Lianyi, and if possible, he wants to see if Fairy Bing Ling is in any danger. Because being able to meet this magical little thing gave Ripple a chance to wake up, and at the same time, he accidentally purified his soul, all thanks to Fairy Bingling. Although it was just an unintentional move for Fairy Bing Ling, Xu Luo still felt very touched by her. At the same time, I also want to say sorry to Fairy Bing Ling, after all, Xu Luo had doubted her before. "Who are you?" Xu Luo's mind suddenly heard this questionStock spiritual thoughts. Xu Luo was startled for a moment, and then realized that this should be this little pink ball. "I am a human being." Xu Luo replied. "Of course I know you are a human being. I am asking you, who are you? Why is there such pure power of the stars in your body? Why does your blood contain the power of chaos?" From the beginning, it could only squeak, but now it can directly communicate with Xu Luo using its soul. This small pink ball seems to be evolving at a high speed. "Who are you? The spirit of ice and snow?" Xu Luo asked. "Spirit of ice and snow? How can those lowly things compare with me?" The small pink ball hovered in front of Xu Luo's eyes, his thoughts filled with disdain. "What? You're not a spirit of ice and snow? Then you are?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the little thing he dug out from the depths of the ice with his own hands was not a spirit of ice and snow. But why does it also have the ability to purify people¡¯s souls? "I am the Ice Emperor, the great Ice Emperor, the invincible Ice Emperor!" The divine thoughts conveyed by the little thing were full of majesty. The spirit thought was majestic and powerful enough, but looking at its body, Xu Luo couldn't help but felt like laughing. "You said you are the Ice Emperor? The owner of the Ice City?" Xu Luo looked unbelieving. "That one in the Ice City is a traitor! He is a traitor!" The little thing seemed to be angry, and the fluctuations in his soul were as vast as the sea. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Xu Luo, otherwise just these waves of soul vibrations would have been enough to severely damage Xu Luo. Xu Luo also realized that the other party's form was completely different from its ability. He stopped joking and said seriously: "About that, we will discuss it seriously later. I am here to beg you." Do me a favor." "You answer my question first, and then I will decide whether to help you. Why is there the purest power of the stars in your body? Why is there the power of chaos in your blood?" The little ball seemed to be very persistent. this problem. "I don't know either. I've been like this since I was born, but some people say that I am the son of the stars, some say that I am the Star Lord, and some say that I am one of the two strongest spiritual energies in the world" Faced with this guy who could easily penetrate into other people's souls, Xu Luo didn't lie, and there was no need to lie. "Are you the assistant?" The little ball jumped twice, as if very surprised: "Are you the legendary assistant?" "" Xu Luo was speechless. It seemed that all the top beings knew his origins, but he himself didn't, which made him a little depressed. "Let me just say, if it was from a normal origin, how could it be possible for me to wake up?" The pink appearance of the small ball shone with light, seeming a little excited. "You mean you have been sleeping here?" Xu Luo asked. "The emperor was sealed here!" Xiao Yuanqiu's soul fluctuated with anger: "It was your arrival that directly awakened the emperor, and it was you who broke the seal along the way and rescued the emperor. , Therefore, if you ask me for anything, as long as it is not too excessive, I will agree to it!" The little ball expresses its attitude very majestically. "I broke the seal all the way? Why didn't I feel anything?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. "Your power and your blood are the most powerful weapons in the world for these seals. They have no time to hide from you, and they dare to show up in front of you?" Xiao Yuanqiu seemed to disdain Xu Luo's childishness. question, urging: "If you have anything to ask me for help, hurry up, I will go back to the Ice City to punish those villains!" "" Xu Luo looked at the small ball, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He doesn¡¯t know what kind of existence is in the Ice City, but he feels that it is definitely not too weak. Although this small ball has terrifying soul power, its strength is highly questionable. "But Xu Luo didn't say it stupidly. He directly set up a barrier, not only to block outside prying eyes, but also to isolate the cold. He didn't think Ripple could withstand the temperature of this place. Then, he brought Ripple out of the world of the Bronze Temple. "This is my fianc¨¦e, her soul" Xu Luo was about to introduce the little ball to the self-proclaimed Ice King, but found that the little ball made a surprising squeaking sound and flew directly in front of Lianyi's face. Waves of violent soul fluctuations. "What's wrong?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. He didn't think that the little ball knew Ripples. "Her soul has been tampered with. It's really miraculous. Except for this emperor?There are still people who have this ability? "The little ball seemed surprised, and then it became angry again: "It is indeed it, that damn thing! " As he spoke, the little round ball¡¯s pink body suddenly burst out with bright rays of light. This light was like a sword, so pure that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate! Then, these rays of light directly enveloped Lianyi's body. After a while, the light on the little ball gradually dimmed, and its thoughts seemed to be full of exhaustion. "That guy's powerhas become much stronger. Sorry, I couldn't completely remove the seal in her soul. There is still one last piece. If I want to remove it, I have to find that guykill it." Little Round Ball After saying that, it fell directly on Xu Luo's shoulders. "I am tired and want to take a nap. Don't wake me up!" As he spoke, there was silence. Xu Luo wanted to ask some more questions, but he could only give up at this moment. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly became excited when he saw Ripple's long eyelashes trembling slightly. Then, Lianyi slowly opened her eyes, her eyes filled with confusion. It took her a while to get used to it, and then the next moment, she saw Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 875 Ripples Wake Up "Ah! Master!" Ripple suddenly let out a scream. Then he looked at Xu Luo blankly: "Is it really you?" "Am I still dreaming?" Lianyi looked at Xu Luo in disbelief, stretched out her trembling hand, and gently touched Xu Luo's face. "It's so noisy!" The little ball simply rushed into the world of the Bronze Temple. Xu Luo couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, and was extremely shocked at the same time! Because this is the first living being who can approach the world of his Bronze Temple in this way! Even Lancan't do it! Even though this little ball didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards him, it still gave Xu Luo a shuddering feeling. "How could this guy have such magical abilities?" But now is obviously not the time to consider this issue. Over there, Ripple is looking at him in surprise and joy, her eyes filled with mist, and her tears are falling quickly. "I thought I would never see you again!" Lianyi said, throwing herself into Xu Luo's arms and hugging him tightly. It was at this time that Xu Luo truly felt that the ripples he was familiar with were back! Although the little guy said that there is still a seal that has not been unlocked deep in Ripple's soul, but at least now, Ripple in his arms is the Ripple he is most familiar with and loves the most! "Yes, we meet again!" Xu Luo said softly, holding Lianyi's soft body. "I had a long dream. In the dream, I didn't know why, but I stabbed you. My heart was broken at that time. I wanted to die. I hated myself!" ¡°I am very much myself, why do I do that?¡± "It feels so good to see you here now. Even if it is a dream, I accept it because you are still alive and you are still alive and well!" Lianyi said with sobs in Xu Luo's arms. "Tell methat dream of yours." Xu Luo did not directly tell Ripple the truth because she found that Ripple's current condition was not particularly good. Because she still can¡¯t tell whether she is living in reality or still in a dream. "Well, Master, if you want to listen, Lianyi will tell you everything." Leaning in Xu Luo's arms, feeling Xu Luo's strong body and listening to the strong and surging heartbeat, Ripple felt that this moment was the happiest time. She murmured: "After you left, all of us missed you very much" "I'm sorry I shouldn't have left so early. I should have waited for you to be together." Xu Luo said in a deep voice. "No, none of us have ever blamed you, because your power at that time could no longer stay in that place, and that world was just a fragmented corner of the continentand that continent was called God's Domain." Ripple whispered softly. said. "What?" Xu Luo was a little surprised. The lower realmthe divine realm are two completely different worlds. If you practice in the lower realm to a certain level, you can ascend to the divine realm. This was something that many people knew about in the world he was in before. Why is it that in Lianyi's mouth, that place has become an incomplete corner of the continent? What exactly is going on? "Listen to me and explain to you. You will understand after listening." Ripple said softly. "After you left, Fenghuang, Qiqi, Luoxue, Xu Qing, my parents and I, my eldest brother and sister-in-law, as well as Little Fatty and Lan Xin, we became the most powerful beings in that world." "Under the leadership of my father and eldest brother, the Cangqiong Empire quickly unified the entire Central Plains Star Continent, then the Southern Sky Divine Continent, and then the Sect Continent the Ancient Clan Continent pushing forward all the way, no one can defeat it!" Xu Luo couldn't help being surprised and asked: "How long did it take you?" Lianyi whispered: "Three years! It took us three years to finish all this!" "Awesome!" Xu Luo had to admire his father. He didn't expect that he had such courage and unified the entire continent. "Yes, this was something that was unimaginable before, but at that time, everyone went crazy and almost pushed the whole world together!" "All people surrender under our feet, and all forces submit." "Although there is no eternal empire, at that time, it was really the most important peak in our lives!" Ripple sighed softly, seeming to recall those eventful years. Xu Luo didn¡¯t bother her, he justHolding the ripples in his arms, he just sat quietly thousands of feet under the ice. After a while, Lianyi spoke again: "Because of this reunification, we also discovered many ancient ruins, and in one of the ruins, we found an ancient book. That book, with an unknown name, Made of animal skin, I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, but it is still as strong and fresh as ever!¡± "It is also through that ancient book that we know that the world we live in is actually also the domain of gods!" Lianyi¡¯s voice was soft, just like before, but when she said this, she was still trembling with excitement. "What? That placeis also a divine realm?" Xu Luo felt his scalp numb, and his heart was extremely horrified. If what Lianyi said is true, then who is it? Caused that kind of closure and isolation? Who is it again? Changed the laws of heaven and earth that day? If that world also belongs to the Divine Realm, then where exactly is it in the Divine Realm? These questions suddenly came to Xu Luo's mind, and for a moment, Xu Luo even felt a little confused. At this time, Lianyi continued: "When we learned the truth at the time, we couldn't believe it was true, but there was an altar in the ancient ruins" ¡°If we hadn¡¯t unified the entire world at that time, there would be no way to open the altar, but even so, we have been preparing for half a year!¡± "Furthermore, we all know that in that world, it will never be possible to find the materials to open the altar for the second time." ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t think about it that much at the time¡­¡± Lianyi said, sighing softly: "However, if we knew the consequences of opening the altar, I would rather we never discovered that ruins, never saw that classic, there are many things, I don't know really Much happier than knowing.¡± Xu Luo didn¡¯t ask. He knew that it was abnormal to encounter ripples in the depths of God¡¯s Domain, on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu! Not to mention that Lianyi's soul has been tampered with. In the meantime, too many things must have happened that he doesn't know about. Lianyi calmed down her emotions for a while, and then continued quietly: "When the altar was opened, there were me, Lin Luoxue, Xu Qing, Fenghuang, Qiqi, and my parents. At that time, the eldest brother and the two sisters-in-law were helping the little emperor. He presides over the internal affairs of the empire and has no time to go out. The same goes for the little fat man and his wife. They all stay in the imperial city. " "No one thought that the opening of that altar would make us, a group of people, separated from each other" "I was teleported to the depths of God's Realm. There, I met a person. He was terrifying. His whole body was filled with an icy aura. It gave people the impression that he didn't look like a human being, but more like a piece of ice. Merciless ice." "When he saw me, he said to me, I have been waiting for you for too long, and you are finally here" ¡°Then, I don¡¯t know anything anymore.¡± Lianyi leaned on Xu Luo, her body still trembling: "Then, when I woke up, the man was gone. I didn't feel anything abnormal about myself, so I built some wooden houses there and lived there. stand up." "I was wondering if I was dreaming, but I hope one day you can wake me up." "Later, I discovered that my strength suddenly improved by leaps and bounds for some reason, and I unexpectedly entered the realm of Tianzun No one told me that it was the realm of Tianzun, but I knew it myself." "I have lived there for more than ten years. I really want to get out of that place and out of that dreamland, but no matter what method I use, I can't get out. It's like a trap!" "Later, I calmed down and concentrated on practicing, thinking, even if this is really a dream, I will experience the feeling of the highest state in the dream." Xu Luo sighed softly: "You are not dreaming. That place is a sealed place. Of course you can't get out. Moreover, your soul has also been tampered with." "What?" Lianyi's face turned a little pale, and she looked at Xu Luo: "I I'm not dreaming now? All of this is what really happened? Then you" As Lianyi said, she desperately lifted up Xu Luo's clothes, looked at Xu Luo's lower abdomen, trembling, touched it with her hand, and then smiled with relief. "Let me just say this is still a dream. Ever since the teleportation array teleported me to this place, I have been living in a dream." "If it's not a dream, then you should have wounds here" "Hey" Xu Luo sighedThere was a sound, and then he suddenly stood up, holding Liuli's waist, and flew up into the air, flying up along the ice cave in the ground. Then, Xu Luo untied the barrier that blocked the cold air. Because he already knows that even if Ripple reaches the realm of Tianzun, he will not freeze to death here. The chill hit her instantly. Ripple couldn't help but tremble. She looked around in surprise and exclaimed: "What a beautiful scenery!" "It's just too cold! Why is this dream so real?" Xu Luo looked at her with a bitter smile: "I told you, this is not a dream, this is reality. It's just that your soul has been tampered with, giving you a chaotic illusion." "Really?" Lianyi stared at Xu Luo, still a little unbelievable. "Of courseit's true!" Xu Luo said, lowered his head, and kissed directly on Ripple's lips, easily breaking through Ripple's teeth The two's lips and tongues intertwined for a long time before they separated. Xu Luo looked at his blurry eyes and blushing face and asked with a smile: "Do you understand now?" Ripple looked at him shyly, her eyes gradually regained their clarity, and murmured: "But your injury" "Don't worry about that, I'm fine anyway!" Xu Luo smiled, hugged Ripples, looked at the Ice City in the distance and said, "I will make you recover completely!" Volume 1 Chapter 876 Reunion after a long absence Then, Xu Luo told Ripples about his various experiences in the past few years since he entered the divine realm. From the first step into the Divine Realm and the various events when entering Baihua City, to the later step into Tianhuang, into the declining Medicine Garden to turn the tide and then to the descendants of the War Holy Land, into that mysterious monument, beheading the spirit body of Tianzun, and killing the seeds of Kyushu ¡­ Meeting Lan and getting the Soul Sutra stone tablet finally saved Su Qianqian¡¯s life. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Off out to Guixu City to participate in the top of the Nine Provinces. Along the way, Lianyi was dazzled and couldn't help but cheered when he heard the wonderful things. When she heard that Xu Luo was in danger, Lianyi nervously grabbed Xu Luo's hand. She knew that the most important man in her life was right in front of her, but when she thought of all the dangers Xu Luo had gone through, Lianyi felt heartbroken. "Over the years, in the Divine Realm, my strength has improved a bit, my experience has become richer, and I have incurred some love debts" Xu Luo said, sighing softly, looking at Lianyi's exquisite and beautiful face: "But Deep down in my heart, what I miss the most is you" Lianyi said softly: "I have lived in a dream for more than ten years, and the time I miss you is far longer than the time you miss me" As he said this, Ripple couldn't help but chuckle and said, "Since this is not a dream, but something that really happened, then that's great!" Xu Luo looked at the ripples. Lianyi looked at Xu Luo. At this moment, thousands of words can be said without words. It¡¯s great to be able to meet and be together! As for the restnevermind! The two of them hugged each other on this endless ice field and had endless words to say. Lianyi was not interested in other things, but he was very interested in the love debt Xu Luo incurred in the divine realm. He chased Xu Luo and asked: "My young master has the ability to charm thousands of beauties, but I want to know, what exactly is he?" How many love debts have been incurred?¡± Xu Luo smiled bitterly. In this world, he could hide anything from anyone, even Fenghuang and Qiqi, but he would never hide anything from Lianyi. "Qianqian you know that a large part of the reason why I ascended to God's Realm was to save her." Xu Luo said. "Of course, Qianqian is a miserable person, but she is the luckiest woman in the world to meet you!" Lianyi said softly. "I had just entered the Divine Realm at that time, and I received help from a pair of sisters, Xie Yudie and Xie Yurou. Xie Yurou has been helping me silently these years." "There is another woman, her name is Xue Chuqing" Xu Luo said, and Lianyi listened, but her face did not show any jealous expression, but always had a faint smile. "It turns out there are just a few of them. I thought you already had a big harem in God's Domain" After hearing the end, Lianyi looked relieved and looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Xu Luo scratched his head in embarrassment. Lianyi leaned on Xu Luo's shoulder and said softly: "Actually, you don't have to think anything. I believe that even if Fenghuang and Qiqi know about this, they won't say anything to you." "They could accommodate Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing, your two little lovers, and they can naturally accommodate others today." "And I know best that it was not you who provoked them, but my young master He is so good that any woman who is not blind will like him" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "I'm not as good as you say" "You are thousands of times better than I said." Lianyi said, leaning on Xu Luo's shoulder, and said with a happy face: "If that girl Qiqi knew that I met you first, she would definitely Envy me." "Yeswhere are they?" Xu Luo sighed, the divine realm is so vast and full of mystery and unknowns. Just like before participating in the Summit of Kyushu, Xu Luo had never thought that there was a place like the Ice and Snow World in the restricted area of ??God's Domain. This place is clearly a world of its own, and the rules here are completely different from the rules outside. Even if Tianzun arrived here, he would feel the cold. Human warriors under Tianzun would not be able to survive here at all. And this is just a place in the restricted area of ??God's Domain. How many places are there like this? Where are father and motherand Fenghuang, Qiqi and the others now? "But you don't have to worry too much. Since you can meet me here, I believe that one day, we will find everyone and truly reunite." Lianyi said softly.Comforting Xu Luo. Even though they have been separated for several years, there is no unfamiliar feeling between the two. Lianyi doesn't even need to look at her to feel Xu Luo's emotions and understand what Xu Luo is thinking. Because she grew up with Xu Luo the person closest to him. "Well, I also believe that one day, I will find them!" Xu Luo said. Originally, I thought my relatives were still in the lower realm, but now I know that so many changes have happened. The lower realm turns out to be a corner of the divine realm, and Lianyi and the others have already ascended to the divine realm. This actually makes it more difficult for Xu Luo to find them! After all, the Divine Realm is too big. Just like before, Xu Luo thought that as long as his reputation spread, several brothers would find him. What they thought at the time was too simple! Including people like Sui Yan, Huangfu Chongzhi, and Xu Jie, they all think this world is too simple! For example, Lianyi is in the divine realm, but she can¡¯t get out at all and doesn¡¯t know what the outside world is like. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible for her to hear the name ¡°Luotian¡±. For example, Sui Yan, until today, Xu Luo has no news about him, no news at all! Xu Luo even suspected that Sui Yan was very likely to have entered some places in the forbidden areas of God's Domain just like Lianyi! Thinking of the horror of these restricted areas, Xu Luo could only pray secretly in his heart: I hope they are all well. "There is still a seal deep in your soul, but I heard from the Ice Emperor that the person who sealed you should be in that ice city" Xu Luo pointed to the magnificent city in the distance: " No matter what the cost, I will help you unlock this seal!" "This matter don't be too hasty, I'm afraid you will be in danger." Lianyi looked at Xu Luo gently: "I can feel the seal. The Ice King you mentioned has helped me add that seal. A seal" "Added one" Xu Luo was speechless. He looked at the ripples and thought: Is this the little ball helping her? Or do you want to control her? It¡¯s no wonder Xu Luo thinks so. This ice and snow world is too weird, and everything has an unsettling smell. "Well, it's equivalent to a lock that has sealed the seal. Now, even if that person wants to control me through that seal, it's not that easy." Lianyi looked at Xu Luo gently: "So, Not urgent." Xu Luo knew in his heart that Lianyi said this because he was worried that something would happen to him. "Otherwise, no one will feel happy if someone else's seal remains in their soul. "We don't want to think too much, let's sneak into that city and have a look first!" Xu Luo said. "You are tired of living, so you would think about entering that city like this!" At this time, the Ice King's voice suddenly came from Xu Luo's Bronze Temple World. "Uh you're awake?" Xu Luo's mouth twitched. "Yes, I am already awake." As he said that, the pink ball flew freely out of the world of the Bronze Temple. "Wow so cute!" Ripple had never seen the Ice King before. When Xu Luo mentioned it, he thought he was a majestic middle-aged man, but he didn't expect that he was such a cute little pink ball. "Listen! I am the great Ice Emperor! Words like cute cannot be applied to me. I am not cute, not at all!" the Ice Emperor shouted angrily. Lianyi looked at the little pink ball with a surprised look on her face, couldn't help laughing, and smiled: "But I think you are indeed very cute!" "" The Ice King was speechless and couldn't help but mumbled: "Human females are indeed such brainless creatures." With that said, the Ice Emperor said to Xu Luo: "In the Ice City, there are all creatures from the world of ice and snow. When humans like you go in, you will undoubtedly be a bright light in the dark night. It is too conspicuous. In the past I ruled this world. When, there won¡¯t be anything.¡± "but now¡­¡­" "I am sure that if you walk in like this, you won't even be able to get close to the city gate, and you will be frozen into ice sculptures!" Xu Luo said with some disbelief: "Is it true that everyone in the Ice City is so powerful?" "Are they all that powerful? You can give it a try!" the Ice King said. "Then what do you think we should do?" Lianyi looked at the Ice King with a smile, not at all angry at the rude words he just said. "Solving this problem is extremely difficult for you, but for me it's very easy!" The Ice Emperor showed off arrogantly: "As long as I exert a little bit of ice breath onIf you put it on them, you can go in! " "And I guarantee that no one will notice your identity as a human race!" Xu Luo said: "Then what can we do for you?" He didn¡¯t think that Ice King would always help them unconditionally. After all, they were not familiar with each other. Although he was the one who dug up the ice to release it, the Ice King would definitely be able to come out even without his help. The Ice Emperor's little pink ball body shook twice, conveying a disdainful soul message: "Help me? You are not qualified yet! If your strength could be a little higher, you might still be of some use, right now ¡­I¡¯m just here to help you!¡± ¡°As he spoke, two auras came out from the Ice Emperor¡¯s body and went directly between their eyebrows. Then, two extremely cold breaths emanated from the two of them. "Ah, it's not cold anymore! And it feels likethe world is filled with a friendly atmosphere!" Lianyi said in surprise. "Of course, I have personally baptized you. If you are still afraid of the coldness of this world, wouldn't I be a failure?" The Ice Emperor became arrogant again. Volume 1 Chapter 877 Naughty Child "If we go in like this, won't there be any problems?" Xu Luo asked, looking at the Ice King. The Ice Emperor¡¯s soul was fluctuating, and he responded with a bit of anger: ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in the great Ice Emperor?¡± "Okay, sister, let's go!" Xu Luo said, holding Ripple's hand and walking directly towards the Ice City. "Hey! Wait! You how could you leave like this?" The Ice King suddenly became anxious, flying in mid-air, angrily transmitting his spiritual thoughts. "Great Lord Ice King, may I ask if you have any other instructions?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "I want to go in with you!" The Ice Emperor shook his little pink ball body. "Why? You are so powerful, why do you want to go in with us? Also, if I remember correctly, didn't you say before that you were going to the Ice City to find trouble with the Ice King?" Xu Luo said in surprise. "The fake Ice Emperorthat guy is a fake emperor! I am the real Ice Emperor!" "The reason why I want to go in with you is to protect you. Do you understand protection?" The Ice Emperor's small pink ball body kept shaking in front of Xu Luo. "Okay, but you have to tell me why you can enter my world easily?" Xu Luo was very concerned about this issue. There are too many incredible strong men in the divine realm. If everyone can enter and exit his bronze temple world like the Ice King, what trump card does he have? "You're talking about this? It's very simple. There is no seal in your world, so I can enter whenever I want!" the Ice Emperor said matter-of-factly. "Then what can we do to add a seal?" Xu Luo humbly asked for advice. He really doesn¡¯t have the power and methods to seal a world. "Why do I want to tell you? I told youdon't I not be able to come and go freely?" the Ice Emperor said coldly. "What are you doing with such a powerful creature in my world?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. "Well" The Ice Emperor was speechless for a moment, and then said fiercely: "So what? I am free to move anywhere in the world, and I can go wherever I want!" Xu Luo suddenly had a feeling that this little guy who called himself Ice King seemed a little unreliable. It does have the ability, but it feels like the moisture in the words doesn't seem to be much less than its other abilities. "Well, I am indeed planning to borrow your world for a period of time, but I will never use your world in vain. I will give you a reward!" The Ice Emperor shook his chubby and pink body and said : "One of the rewards is that I will teach you how to seal a complete world!" "Deal!" Xu Luo agreed without thinking. After all, this matter was too important. How could his own world be entered and exited at will by others? This made the Ice King a little depressed. It originally planned to show off to Xu Luo that it was the one who created the seal of the ice and snow world. "However, if I learn this kind of seal, then you can you still come in and out as freely as you do now?" Xu Luo asked. "How is that possible? Are you underestimating my methods and integrity?" The Ice Emperor's soul fluctuated with anger: "Is this emperor such a person?" "You don't seem to be human" Lianyi said from the side. "Anyway, I won't do that kind of thing!" The Ice Emperor's chubby body trembled, as if he was patting his chest to assure himself. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s reliable no matter how he looks at it, but if the Ice King can enter, it¡¯s much better than if all the powerful people can enter. So Xu Luo didn¡¯t dwell too much on this issue. ¡°Then, the Ice King used his spiritual thoughts to directly transmit an obscure and profound magic formula in Xu Luo¡¯s spiritual consciousness, and then¡­ there was a long, long, long list of materials. Xu Luo was almost dumbfounded after reading it, and remained silent for a long time. Even Ripple looked at the Ice Emperor with suspicion, wondering if this little pink ball had harmed his young master. After a long while, Xu Luocai smiled bitterly and uttered two words: "Holy shit!" Xu Luo always felt that he was already very rich now! Those elixirs and holy medicines that all major forces are jealous of I have planted a lot of them in the world of the Bronze Temple. ??????????????????? If that medicine garden is seen outside, I dare not say that it will trigger a war between Kyushu, but it will not be a problem if it triggers a shopping spree by all the major forces in a state. All kinds of divine materials were piled up like a hill in the world of the Bronze Temple. He even used those rare divine materials to refine an ugly pot for cooking meat Xu Luo also has hundreds of millions of top fairy stones??! It can be said that his wealth alone may not even be less than the liquid wealth of Tianhuang as a whole! Of course, the background may be much worse, but no matter what, Xu Luo will not admit that he is a poor person. But after looking at the list pulled out by Ice King, Xu Luo only had four words left in his mind: "I am a poor man!" Xu Luo was dazzled by the various rare and magical materials on that list, many of which he had never even heard of! This is nothing, the most important thing is that the quantity required for each divine ingredient is the kind of desperate number. Any one of them can be easily made into a Tianzun magic weapon like a ¡®Lower Tower¡¯ Every major force will never have too many Tianzun magic weapons. Young prodigies like Yin Xiping who can take out Tianzun magic weapons will probably not be able to find another one on the battlefield at the top of Jiuzhou. Come! And these are most likely all the Tianzun magic weapons in Xihai Daotai! From this, we can completely see how desperate the list Ice King gave Xu Luola was. Ice King seemed to have insight into Xu Luo's thoughts, and his spiritual thoughts conveyed a sense of ridicule: "Why, it's scary, right? Do you think you can seal a small world with just a few magic tricks? That can be deceived Low-level creatures, but if you want to block higher-level creaturesdon¡¯t even think about it!¡± "Not to mention, your world is not a small world at all, but an extremely huge world!" "It's just that it hasn't been fully developed by you. In that light space, I can see the fourth floor! It's just that I can't enter the second, third and fourth floors, and I believe that there are definitely more than four layers of space in there!" Ice Emperor said. "What?" Xu Luo was slightly shocked, with a surprised expression on his face. The last old man of the Ancient Emperor Tribe did not tell him about this at the beginning. He only said that the Bronze Temple World was the core of the Ancient Sun World ¡°Could it be said that the Bronze Templehas secrets that I don¡¯t know about? Thinking about it, there was no need for the Ice Emperor to deceive him, which surprised Xu Luo. Unexpectedly, this world that he claimed to belong to originally had more than one dimension. "Do you understand now? The materials I listed cannot actually completely seal the world, but it is better than nothing at least. It can block the prying eyes of some top creatures, but to truly seal the world, you still have to rely on yourself! "The Ice King said. "Only when you become extremely powerful can you truly protect the world!" "I am not the kind of greedy creature, and I don't like other places except the ice and snow environment. Transforming a world requires too many things, which is too troublesome" "Otherwise, I would have the idea of ??taking it as my own!" The Ice King did not hide its love for the world of the Bronze Temple. The direct communication of souls made Xu Luo understand that it was telling the truth. "It seems no matter how hard it is to get these magical materials, I will work hard to collect them" Xu Luo said helplessly. "You collect it slowly. If you collect it all and can still find me, I will be happy to help you." The Ice Emperor said: "Now, you can only use the method I taught you. Blind it, otherwise, if a creature like me sees it again, I can¡¯t guarantee that it won¡¯t snatch it away!¡± Xu Luo nodded, and then began to comprehend the obscure and profound magic formula passed to him by the Ice Emperor. With the Ice Emperor's guidance and Xu Luo's extraordinary comprehension ability, after a few hours, Xu Luo finally got it right. I learned this trick. He began to form seals continuously, exerting power on the appearance of the Bronze Temple. Soon, Xu Luo discovered that the faint aura flowing on the Bronze Temple had completely disappeared. "This is not safe. You put it into your Dantian and wrap it with the power of the stars!" The Ice Emperor said: "In this way, unless you encounter a creature at the level of the Holy Emperor, even the Great Lord Its existence cannot be detected.¡± "You have never seen such a high-level creature, so you won't understand what this kind of thing means to a creature at that level!" The Ice Emperor solemnly warned: "A ready-made world with many layers of space will definitely make any powerful creature jealous of it!" Xu Luo looked horrified and nodded, feeling a little lucky in his heart. Powerful creatures, apart from the Ice King, I have only encountered Lan so far. But Lan, on the other hand, is completely impossible to harm himself, and will never have the thought of robbing the world of the Bronze Temple. In addition, Lan is simple by nature, so I probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of this.??Twists and turns. Unlike this guy like Ice King, he doesn¡¯t look very innocent at first glance. So she probably never thought that this place where she could live would arouse the jealousy and competition of countless people. He also forgot to warn Xu Luo. "Fortunately I knew about this before I met you. Otherwise, I might not even know how I died." Xu Luo said and saluted the Ice King: "Thank you, Ice King!¡± "Oh, you are so serious, I feel a little embarrassed!" The Ice Emperor's spiritual thoughts actually conveyed a bit of shyness. This gave Xu Luo a very strange feeling. He always felt that this guy had abilities, but he was not the real Ice King. It was really open to question. Because anyone who can be called an emperor, whether a mortal or a cultivator, has that majestic demeanor on his body that is very obvious. But although this guy is very capable, his words are unreliable, his temper is very out-of-touch, and he looks arrogant. But deep down, he is very kind and helped me. Apart from showing off a few words, I didn¡¯t see it having any other requirements. It seemed that helping others was a matter of course. In short No matter how you look at it, this guy doesn't look like an old monster, but more like a naughty boy! Volume 1 Chapter 878 Bing Ling¡¯s Crisis "Yes, that's the feeling!" Xu Luo finally found the source of the strange feeling in his heart. "As long as you don't look at the Ice King as a king with a deep palace, but as a naughty but innocent and kind-hearted little boy, then all his actions and reactions will appear to be normal! After thinking about this, some of Xu Luo's previous worries dissipated. The Ice King didn¡¯t seem to realize that he had revealed his secrets. He was swinging his round pink body and flying around proudly. ??Continue to convey his spiritual thoughts: "Okay, now you can enter the city!" Xu Luo glanced at Lianyi. There was only a faint smile on Lianyi's face. For Lianyi, as long as he can be with Xu Luo, even if he goes to a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, he is still a happy place. Therefore, Lianyi doesn¡¯t care at all where he goes. Whether it¡¯s the City of Ice or the City of Fire, just go and see the scenery. There are not many people in this world who can be as calm as Lianyi. At least at this moment, Fairy Bing Ling is a little uneasy. She stood under the main hall, looking at the figure shrouded in the mist of air sitting high on the throne, and her mood seemed very uneasy. There is a hint of excitement in her beautiful eyes. Two hundred thousand years! It¡¯s been two hundred thousand years! The Ice Palace lost contact with the Ice City for two hundred thousand years! How many seniors have searched but failed to find it, but I succeeded! He is the first Ice Palace disciple to visit the Ice City in the past 200,000 years! It¡¯s just that the aura of that figure on the throne is too cold, which makes her, a practitioner of ice and snow skills, a little unbearable. In the coldness, there was an aura that froze everything, and there seemed to be no fluctuations of life. At this moment, on the throne, the person in the hazy aura was holding the token handed over by Fairy Bing Ling in his hand and looking at it repeatedly. "Ice Palaceyou said you are from Ice Palace?" The voice on the throne spoke slowly, and the voice sounded like ice that would never melt, without a trace of emotion. "Yes, Lord Ice Emperor, I am Bing Ling, a disciple of the 1,326th generation of the Ice Palace. On behalf of the Ice Palace, I came here to pay homage to the Ice Emperor." Fairy Bing Ling's voice was clear and pleasant to the ears. "I heard that you brought a human in? Don't you understand the rules of the Ice City?" Beside the Ice Emperor, a tall woman with a gloomy face, who seemed not to be human, looked at Fairy Bing Ling with an indifferent expression and said coldly. "Ah? I, I know the rules of the Ice City, sothat's why I didn't bring him to the Ice City." Fairy Bingling was startled, her heart suddenly became nervous, and at the same time she regretted why she brought Luo Luo. Heaven enters this world. Because judging from the reaction of the people around the Ice King, they should be very unhappy about this matter. "Please listen to my explanation, Lord Ice King. His fianc¨¦e's soul has been polluted, so he urgently needs the spirit of ice and snow to rescue her, so so I asked him to come to this world of ice and snow to find a chance." "But I would never dare to take him into the Ice City, and I would like to ask the Ice Emperor to warn you!" Fairy Bing Ling didn't see it. When she mentioned the five words that the soul was polluted, the Ice Emperor on the throne, the face behind the dense air ball, suddenly changed, and two eyes shot out from those eyes without any emotion. Tao an even colder breath. "You are too presumptuous!" The tall woman with a gloomy face next to the Ice Emperor said coldly: "In this world of ice and snow, we will never allow any outsider to know about it!" "Where are the guards?" the woman said and shouted coldly. Fairy Bing Ling was startled. She looked at the Ice Emperor with a pleading look on her face and said, "Your Majesty the Ice Emperor, I" Before she could finish her words, she heard the woman next to the Ice Emperor sneer: "You can't even protect yourself, why are you worrying about others?" ¡°¡­¡± Fairy Bing Ling was slightly startled. At this time, two guards, exuding extremely terrifying ice aura, came directly to both sides of Fairy Bing Ling. The woman beside the Ice Emperor shouted coldly: "Get her first!" "Yes!" The two guards responded loudly, and then one on the left and one on the right came to control Fairy Bing Ling. Bing Ling was horrified. Only then did she realize that the other party's call for guards was not to kill Luo Tian, ??but to control herself. She couldn't help but asked loudly: "Lord Ice Emperor, Ice Palace andThere is an ancient contract between the two cities. What do you mean by doing this? " "How dare you, an insignificant human being, talk to the Ice Emperor like that?" The gloomy-faced woman next to the Ice Emperor sneered: "You have already said that the ancient contract has long since lost its effectiveness. How ridiculous! " "No, that contract was signed by the founder of the Ice Palace and the Ice Emperor. It can never be invalidated. You you" When Fairy Bing Ling said this, she suddenly realized something seemed wrong. She suddenly broke free from the grip of the two guards, looked at the figure on the throne with an angry face and said: "You are not the real Ice Queen!" "Bold!" One of the guards was furious, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body, directly targeting Fairy Bing Ling. As long as the Ice Emperor gave the order, he could kill her directly! Another guard also locked Fairy Bing Ling with his Qi machine and stared at her coldly. "The responseis not too slow." At this time, on the throne, the figure suddenly spoke, seemingly with a bit of a smile: "I know the contract between the Ice Palace and the Ice Emperor." "Buthow long ago was that?" "The Ice Emperor in this ice city is me!" "So, the contract you mentionedhas expired." Because they did not receive instructions from the Ice Emperor, the two guards did not continue their actions, but locked Fairy Bing Ling with their cold energy. Fairy Bing Ling opened her mouth slightly, looked at the figure on the throne with a blank expression, and murmured: "The Ice Emperor of the City of Ice changed hands? Never heard of it" But in her heart, deep down in Fairy Bing Ling's heart there has already been a storm! She recalled the conversation between her master, the master of the Ice Palace, and her before she participated in the Summit of Nine Provinces. "Ling'er, if you enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu this time, you can try to find a place that only those who practice the top mental skills of the Ice Palace can sense." "That place is called the City of Ice, in a world of ice and snow!" "With the skills you practice, you can sense the entrance to the Ice City" "In many places in God's Domain, there will be entrances to the Ice City. If there is an entrance to the Ice City where you enter this time, you will definitely be able to sense it." "If you take this token, if you can really enter the Ice City and see the Ice Emperor, you will have a great blessing!" Fairy Bingling still remembers that she was surprised at that time because she had never heard anything about the "Ice City" and the "Ice King". She still remembered her master's expression at that time, which seemed to be a little nostalgic and a little sad. She said to Fairy Bing Ling: "Speaking of which, the connection between our Ice Palace and the Ice City has been severed for two hundred thousand years. ¡­¡± "In the past two hundred thousand years, there have been many saints of the Ice Palace, holding tokens, trying to find the Ice City when the top of Kyushu opened." "But in the end I don't know whether they died on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu or fell in the Ice City. Anyway there is no news." "So, looking for the Ice City may lead to mixed blessings and disasters. You must be careful and don't be careless. Once you find anything wrong, immediately crush the escape talisman given to you by the master, even if you risk your life. I don¡¯t want to be at the top of Kyushu, but I have to leave there!¡± The Lord of the Ice Palace looked at Fairy Bing Ling and said: "Actually, I didn't want to tell you this, but your talent is really great. In hundreds of thousands of years, the Ice Palace has not produced anyone with your talent. And your bloodline is also very special. If you can get help from Ice City, then your cultivation will definitely reach a level that even Master can't even imagine!" ??Bing Ling remembered that she asked her master at that time: "We have been unable to contact him for 200,000 years, and the people sent to find the Ice City have not come back. Does this mean that something has happened to the Ice City?" The Lord of the Ice Palace nodded at that time and said: "Nine times out of ten, this is the case, but the master does not give up! Because this leader's token that can contact the Ice City is already the last piece! If If you can't even get in touch with that place, thenfrom now on, Master will stop contacting the Ice City." "Master, can you tell me what the relationship is between the Ice Palace and the Ice City?" Fairy Bingling asked. "It's a long story. It happened millions of years ago. At that time, the ancestor of the Ice Palace and the Ice Emperor of the Ice City had a relationship"??¡± Fairy Bing Ling looked at the Ice Emperor on the throne and recalled the conversations she had with her master before her arrival. She was absolutely sure that something major had happened in the Ice City Those seniors in the Ice Palace who were looking for the Ice City must not have died on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu! Fairy Bing Ling judged the current situation in her mind and gradually began to think about it. Tears fell from her eyes and she choked: "I have gone through a lot of hardships and finally found this place, but I didn't expect that such a big change has happened. Wow." How can I explain this to Master when I go back?" Fairy Bing Ling is a very beautiful girl, and her cry is even more pitiful and touching. On the throne, the figure enveloped by the dense air seemed to hesitate, paused, and said: "Although the contract has expired, I know the content of the contract. You Ice Palace disciples, come to Isn¡¯t the purpose of Ice City to obtain Bingxinquan? This emperor¡­ can promise you some!¡± "Your Majesty!" The cold woman next to the throne frowned and said: "Bing Xinquanthe number is not large, how can it be taken away by a human? Besideshaven't you always wanted to open that altar? What's wrong with this human woman?" Bloodcan open that altar!" Volume 1 Chapter 879 Entering the Ice City "What did you say?" On the throne, the figure suddenly stood up excitedly, and the dense aura surrounding him also dissipated. Fairy Bing Ling finally saw clearly the appearance of the person on the throne, and at the same time, her heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice cave! The face of the man on the throne was pale. It was by no means the white color of a normal human being, but rather crystal clear. The blood vessels were clearly visible, and the blood inside was flowing slowly. ¡°Moreover, there were two palm-sized sharp horns on his forehead, and a pair of blue eyes shone with a cold light. This is definitely not a human being! Bingling¡¯s master once said that although the Ice Emperor is not a human being, there is human blood in the Ice Emperor¡¯s body! Therefore, every generation of Ice King will appear as a pure human being. This guy with horns on his head, pale face and blue eyes doesn't look like a normal human being. Furthermore, the words of that woman who was even less human made Fairy Bing Ling even more nervous! "You said this human being can open that altar?" The Ice King's cold voice was filled with excitement, and he continued: "But we have tried it many times before! It didn't work at all!" "She is different. She looksalthough she is no different from the previous Ice Palace disciples, but in fact, her bloodlinehaha, if I guess correctly, it should be that bloodline!" The cold woman's pair A strange light flashed in the gloomy eyes as he looked at Fairy Bing Ling: "That descendanther blood can naturally open that altar!" The Ice Emperor's eyes flickered with light. He was not sure about this. Whether the woman was lying, he knew very well that this woman had the ability to see through other people's bloodlines. "If what she said is true, then she is really prosperous!" "Although I became the Ice King, I can't use the altar, so naturally I can't contact that existence. I helped that existence do something I have done a big thing, if I can open the altar, that existence will definitely reward me heavily!" In the Ice King's dark blue eyes, there seemed to be countless lightning flashes. "Especially, this little human girl just said that the soul of the person she brought in, her fianc¨¦e was contaminated. If it is really that person" A huge excitement suddenly rose in the Ice Emperor's eyes. : "If I can open that altar again and connect with that existence, then I will definitely become that existence's most trusted subordinate! My status my future my future will all be extremely brilliant! ¡± The Ice Emperor¡¯s original plan was to stabilize this woman first, and then become a plaything in his harem like those Ice Palace women in the past! But now Thinking in his mind, the Ice Emperor said lightly: "Then take her down first!" Above the main hall, the two guards instantly attacked Fairy Bing Ling, each exuding endless terrifying pressure, and they must be suppressed directly. Ice Fairy. Bingling had just held the escape talisman in her hand. At this moment, she finally understood why her master said those words to her! Because Master, in all likelihood had expected a crisis, but he didn't expect that this crisis would be so serious! Bing Ling bit her lower lip, the inheritance of the Ice City She may not care, but the battlefield at the top of Kyushu If she quits now, there will definitely be no chance for this Frozen State! But if you don't quit, I'm afraid your life will be on the line here! That¡¯s all at least I have found out the truth about Ice City. I will go back and tell Master that from now on, Ice Palace will no longer have contact with Ice City! Bingling thought to herself and crushed the escape talisman directly! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A twisted space suddenly appeared around Bing Ling's body, and a vast space energy was emitted instantly! The two Ice City guards who were about to suppress her were instantly pushed away by this force, and they all hit the far wall. There were two loud bangs. Two extremely high-level Ice City guards vomited blood and passed out. "Space escape talisman?" The face of the woman next to the Ice King suddenly showed a look of surprise, and she sneered: "Want to leave?" As she said that, she took action instantly, and a black scale flew out of her hand, Hit the twisted space in front of Fairy Bing Ling directly. At this time, half of Fairy Bing Ling's body had submerged into the twisted space. Boom! A loud and earth-shattering sound?, the twisted space in front of Fairy Bing Ling exploded directly! Fairy Bing Ling's body was instantly thrown out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out in the air. And the woman next to the Ice Emperor also screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her already gloomy eyes became even more cold and ruthless. "You broke one of my life scaleslittle girl, you have to pay for it with your life!" The woman said with an indifferent expression. The Ice Emperor's face showed a look of ecstasy, and he ordered: "Lock her up first!" Outside the hall, several more guards came in and dragged away the unconscious Fairy Bing Ling. At this time, the Ice King and the woman beside him both looked at the place where Fairy Bing Ling had just spurted out the mouthful of blood. The blood was bright red, and every drop of blood was round. When it fell on the floor of the hall, it did not condense or gather together. Instead, it was divided into thousands of blood beads of different sizes. It looked crystal clear, but inside It also exudes a sacred atmosphere! "That's rightthis is indeed the bloodline of Ice Ancestor. Hahahahahaha, we are prosperous!" The Ice Emperor couldn't help laughing wildly. The woman beside him also showed joy in her gloomy eyes and said, "Congratulations!" The Ice Emperor hugged the woman over, kissed her randomly on the face, and said happily: "It should becongratulations to us. !" A trace of disgust flashed across the woman's cold, gloomy eyes, but a smile appeared on her face and she nodded. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°This city is so strange!¡± Ripple walked on the streets of Ice City, looking at the surrounding buildings with some curiosity. Everything here is made of ice. The outer walls of the buildings are made of opaque turbid ice. They are square and built up piece by piece, exuding a biting cold air. On the streets, there are all kinds of creatures walking, including creatures similar to humans, but their bodies all exude a chill that makes people tremble. The same is true for Xu Luo and Lianyi at this moment. The cold air exuding from their bodies blends into the entire environment. Therefore, although some creatures would look at the two of them curiously, they did not look overly curious and regarded them as the same kind. In fact, the residents of the Ice City have almost never seen humans from outside, and many have never even heard of them. Except for the obvious differences between the buildings and the creatures living here, the entire Ice City is very similar to humans in other aspects. On both sides of the street, there are also various shops and some inns. It¡¯s just that Xu and Luo shook their heads when they looked at the food sold in those shops. Without exception, all the food exuded a terrifying cold air. The two of them had been baptized by the Ice King. Although they were no longer afraid, they were still unable to accept the food. However, Xu Luo was very interested in the various ice elixirs sold in some pharmacies. Some of them, he had read in the ancient books of Tianhuang Medicine Garden, were extremely valuable and rare, but here, they were sold as the most common herbal medicines. Xu Luo stepped forward and asked the owner of the shopa ??creature that looked close to a human being: "Excuse mehow are these things sold?" The owner of the shop was only close to a human being. It is covered with long snow-white hair, but there is not much hair on the face. It is full of wrinkles and looks quite old. From a distance, the owner of this shop looks more like a snow ape. The boss of Snow Monkey looked at the two of them, smiled widely, and said very kindly: "This must be the first time for you two to come to the Ice City, right?" Xu Luo asked in surprise: "How did you do it? "Know?" The Snow Monkey Boss said: "All the residents of Ice City know the prices of these things. Only the creatures who come here for the first time will ask this question." "There are many creatures who come here from other places?" Ripple asked from the side. The Snow Monkey Boss nodded: "Of course, Ice City is the holy city of the entire Ice and Snow World! It is where the Ice Emperor lives. All creatures in the Ice and Snow World are proud to come to the Ice City!" Snow Monkey Boss As he spoke, there was a look of pride on his face. "Is this world very big?" Lianyi asked again, with an innocent look on his face. "Haha, little girl, you are right to ask me this, because when I was young, I once entered this world and visited many places!" Boss Xueyuan was very fond of the beautiful Lianyi and brought the two of them together. Please go to the house and have someone bring you a plate of ice cream, and then say to the two of you: "Although you are from other places, you are flowing"With the noblest blood, I believe you will become famous soon. When the time comes, don¡¯t forget to support me. " "Of course, don't worry. "Xu Luo answered casually, but did not ask why Boss Snow Ape said about their noble blood. Because there are some things that can easily be exposed if you ask too many questions. Although Boss Snow Ape looks very kind, Xu Luo But I was surprised to find that it actually has the cultivation level of Tianzun¡¯s fifth step! It¡¯s really unfathomable! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know which city you come from, our world is very big. When I was young, I also had The dream of an adventurer has been to many places, but he still has not been able to travel around the world" Boss Snow Monkey showed a hint of reminiscence and murmured: "And I heard that there are other places outside this world. A broader sky! " " Our world also has many passages that connect to the outside world, but those passages are all in the hands of the Ice King, and he does not allow the creatures of this world to enter the outside world. " The boss of Snow Monkey said, smiling at the two of them: "Sorry, I said too much. Let's eat some ice fruit. This thing is quite rare and delicious. Volume 1 Chapter 880 The Son of the Ice Emperor Xu Luo and Lianyi looked at each other, a little embarrassed. Everything in this ice and snow world is fundamentally different from the human world. God knows whether this delicious ice fruit to people in the ice and snow world is deadly poison to humans? Boss Snow Monkey looked at the expressions of the two people and seemed to understand. He said with a smile: "Don't worry, this ice fruit contains a lot of essence of heaven and earth. Although it looks very ice, in fact, you will know after eating it." "With such kindness, the two of them couldn't refuse any more, lest Boss Snow Monkey would see the flaw. The two of them reached out their hands at the same time, looked at each other, and couldn't help but laugh. The smiles were full of warmth and sweetness. The two of them had the same idea. Since they didn¡¯t know whether the ice fruit would be harmful to them, they both wanted to taste it for the other person first. "I'll eat it first." Xu Luo said with a smile, picked up an ice fruit and took a bite. Originally thought it would be very hard, Xu Luo was even prepared for his teeth to be hit, but he didn¡¯t expect that the ice fruit turned out to be very soft, and after one bite, it was delicious and juicy! The sweet feeling exploded on the taste buds of Xu Luo's tongue, then flowed down his throat and into his body instantly. Then, a very powerful energy entered Xu Luo's Dantian. Xu Luo's eyes widened for a moment, looking at the nervous Ripple, and said: "It's extremely delicious!" Ripple then felt relieved, took one, took a bite, and suddenly his eyes widened, as if he couldn't believe it. . Such fruits will never appear in the human world! ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Ripple praised loudly. Boss Snow Monkey finally showed a happy smile on his face: "How about it, I didn't lie to you, right?" "Thank you!" Xu Luo and Lianyi thanked them. "You're welcome, the residents of this ice city are actually very hospitable." The boss of Snow Monkey said: "Our world of ice and snow is actually a bitter cold place. Ordinary creatures cannot survive here at all. The number of each race It¡¯s not a lot, so here, all the creatures are considered a family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that since the new emperor ascended the throne¡± As he said that, a hint of sadness flashed in Boss Snow Monkey¡¯s eyes, and then he stopped talking and revealed his expression. With a wry smile, he said: "Look at my mouth. When I get older I just like to nag!" Lianyi looked at Boss Snow Monkey with a smile: "We just came here and actually don't understand anything. Boss, please tell us more. We like to hear it!" Boss Snow Monkey seemed to like Ripple very much. He shook his head with a smile and said, "In this city of ice, you can't talk about the Ice Emperor casually, otherwise you will be punished if you are overheard!" No longer reluctant, he asked with a smile: "By the way, what is used to settle consumption in this ice city?" The Snow Monkey boss looked at Ripples in surprise: "You don't even know this? Haha, it seems like The place where you lived before must have been that kind of ancient tribe, and only the oldest ancient tribe bartered without using any currency." Both Lianyi and Xu Luo smiled and nodded. Not much to say. The boss of Snow Monkey said: "Here, the currency in circulation is ice diamonds!" The two of them looked at each other and secretly thought that they were in danger. As expected, they did not take out the Fairy Spirit Stone rashly. Otherwise, if this thing appeared, they might be a human being. The identity will be revealed immediately. In this world, the currency in circulation is this thing called ice diamond. However, the two of them have no idea what ice diamond is and have never seen it before. "How to get the ice diamond?" Ripple asked curiously. "This you can do tasks or use various treasures in exchange for it." The boss of Snow Monkey said patiently: "The Ice City is very safe, but the ice and snow world outside is not safe. There are often scary things. Snowstorm" "When a snowstorm comes, it will sweep across the entire ice field! Moreover, no one knows when the snowstorm will appear." "So, the tasks in the wild are very difficult, and the rewards are generally higher." The boss of Snow Monkey said, looked at the two of them and said, "Didn't you encounter a snowstorm on your way to the Ice City?" Xu Luo nodded: "I did, and it was very scary!" Xu Luo didn't lie, the snowstorm It was indeed very scary. If he hadn't smashed through the ice and jumped down immediately, he would have been unable to resist the terrifying snow wall. Seeing the flash of panic in Xu Luo's eyes, the Snow Monkey boss said with a smile: "I experienced many snowstorms back then, but luckily, I escaped them all." At this time, the street outside Up, ?Suddenly there was a burst of restlessness, and then there was the sound of a giant beast running quickly, and at the same time, it was accompanied by a thunderous sound. "The Ice King has issued an order. From now on, the Ice City will be under martial law! All residents of the Ice City must stay in their homes and wait for the search!" "There are human spies who have sneaked into the Ice City. All residents of the Ice City who find something abnormal , you must take the initiative to report, anyone who dares to harbor human spies will be guilty of the same crime as human spies!" "The Ice Emperor has an order" The voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the city. The boss of Snow Monkey frowned and said with some helplessness and some anger: "Isn't it good to live a quiet life if we always do this kind of thing? What's wrong with the human race? Isn't the human race a member of all living things?" Xu Luo and Lianyi looked at each other, and Xu Luo asked with a smile: "The boss doesn't seem to have any ill feelings towards the human race?" "Why should there be any ill feelings? It is said that the Ice Emperor's lineage has human blood! In the past, the world of ice and snow and humans There is actually communication between them! At that time, human fairy stones were more popular hard currency than ice diamonds in the ice and snow world! " "Humans did not invade the ice and snow world, nor did they kill the creatures in the ice and snow world! , Why do you hate them?" Lianyi asked softly: "Boss, why does this Ice King do this now?" The Snow Monkey boss sighed and said, "Actually, this is a secret. I didn't want to do it. Say more, but I¡¯ll tell you now, in case you get caught and don¡¯t know what happened.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Luo and Lianyi both looked at Boss Xue Yuan in surprise, not understanding what he said. What means. The boss of the Snow Monkey smiled slightly and said: "Actually, as soon as you two came over, I have already figured out your human identities!" "It's impossible We clearly have a strong aura of creatures from the ice and snow world" Ripple said. "Haha, you can fool most of the creatures in the Ice City. You may even be able to fool most of the guards in the Ice Palace, but you can't fool me." The Snow Monkey Boss looked at the two of them with a smile. The slightest sign of falling out. "When I was young, I once dealt with some humans. Some of those humans entered this world by mistake, and some entered normally through passages through some tokens." "Most of them are very good. , and I was once saved by a human being. If he hadn't saved me at that time, I might not be alive today." There was a hint of nostalgia in the eyes of the Snow Monkey boss. "So, I have always had a good impression of human beings, and I also know that there are some powerful humans who can use some means to conceal their human aura." "When you just came here, I was a little suspicious, but I'm not sure until you ask me the questions." "However, I didn't intend to expose you, because you don't have any ill intentions towards me." "But I didn't expect that you would alert the Ice Palace. People, if I don't explain the situation clearly to you at this time, you may suffer a loss," the boss of Snow Monkey said with a gentle look. Xu Luo and Lianyi quickly stood up and saluted the Snow Monkey boss. Xu Luo said a little guiltily: "Sorry, we didn't mean to deceive" "I understand Human beings must be careful when entering the Ice City, and In this city of ice, no pure human beings have entered for too many years." Boss Snow Monkey looked at Xu Luo: "Although I don't know why you are here, you must be careful about the people in the Ice Palace. Now. The Ice Emperor is no longer the Ice Emperor of the past. "Old man, we won't harm you if we are here," Xu Luo said. The Snow Monkey boss waved his hand with a smile: "No, don't worry, the guards of the Ice Palace can't find you. You are a kind human being, so I will help you!" With that, the Snow Monkey boss pressed the button. There was a mechanism in the room, and then, a hole suddenly appeared in the corner of the room. Boss Snow Monkey said to Xu Luo and Lianyi: "You two, hide here for a while, and then come out after the checking guards leave. !" Xu Luo hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Intuitively, he believed that the Snow Monkey boss had no ill intentions toward him and Lianyi. To take a step back, even if he really has evil intentions, Xu Luo is not afraid. With his current strength, even though he cannot defeat him, it is not difficult to escape from the Ice City Then, Xu Luo took Lianyi's hand and entered the basement directly. SnowThe boss pressed the button again, and the small shop returned to its original state. After going down, Xu Luo and Lianyi discovered that the space below was actually huge! Compared with the cramped and cramped space above, this place is simply an underground palace! "This Snow Monkey boss I'm afraid his identity is not simple!" Ripple said softly. At this time, the Ice Emperor came out of the Bronze Temple World and said: "He is an old subordinate of my father. He was one of the top ten generals of the Ice City. Of course he is not simple!" "Your father?" Xu Luo and Lianyi They were all used to the sudden appearance of this little guy and looked at it with confusion. "Yes, my father, the former Ice Emperor! I lied to you I am actually his child. When something happened to my father, he sealed me and hid me in the depths of the endless ice field. The king who is now the Ice King couldn't find me, so he thought I was dead. " "Our Ice King clan is a new life formed after the Ice Dragon clan merged with the human race. My surname is Ao His name is Ao Xieyun.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 881 Seal for 200,000 Years As he spoke, the round little pink ball suddenly transformed into a seven or eight-year-old boy. He was very beautiful, with a delicate pink face, and looked extremely cute. His pink face made people feel attracted to him. The urge to pinch twice on the face. The chapters are updated the fastest SoXu Luo did this. "Youyou dare to pinch my face!" The little boy had an angry look on his face. The deepness just now was completely gone, and he glared at Xu Luo angrily. "Hahahaha, I didn't expect that our Lord Ice King is actually a cute child!" Xu Luo said with a grin. "You are the child! This emperor is already over 200,000 years old this year! It's enough to be your ancestor's ancestor!" The little boy was furious, his pink face pouting. Lianyi chuckled on the side, somewhat blaming Xu Luo for bullying the children. "Two hundred thousand years old? I think you have been sealed for two hundred thousand years! My Ice Emperor." Xu Luo couldn't help but smile and said: "Want to regain the throne?" "Of course! That belongs to me. ! It¡¯s just that damn beast, the Ice Dragon King, who took over it, I must get back what belongs to me!" Ao Xieyun said with a serious look. "But, are you sure?" Xu Luo asked. Ao Xieyun seemed a little frustrated and said: "As soon as you entered the city, you discovered that the Ice Dragon King is a very vigilant guy. In my memory, there is the inheritance given to me by my father. I understand what kind of opponent he is. "It's not easy for me to get back what belongs to me." "Need our help?" Xu Luo asked. "You?" Ao Xieyun glanced at Xu Luo and said with some disdain: "It's not that I am laughing at you. Your strength may not be weak, but in front of the Ice Dragon King and that bitch Xue Mang, you are completely inadequate!" "Xue Mang?" Xu Luo glanced at Ao Xieyun. Ao Xieyun's pink little face showed a gloomy look: "Yes, she used to be my father's concubine, but she betrayed my father and got together with that beast, the Ice Dragon King. I must "Kill her!" "Tell me what's going on here. Even if I can't help you much, at least I can give you some advice." Xu Luo said. ¡°That¡¯s right, the human race has the most evil minds.¡± Ao Xieyun muttered. "You also have the blood of the human race flowing in your body." Lianyi reminded from the side. Ao Xieyun curled his lips, but did not refute. He thought for a moment and said, "My father ruled this world of ice and snow back then and made this world very prosperous. At that time, we still had very close contacts with humans." "The Ice Dragon King was once my father's most capable assistant and one of the three war kings!" "In the past, my father had three war kings, six marshals and ten war generals. They were all very powerful. Powerful!" "Ice Dragon King and Xue Mang are both one of the three war kings. They object to the ice and snow world having too much contact with humans. On this point, they have always held different views from my father." "But it doesn't matter. My father's realm is so advanced that a single thought can kill them. Therefore, even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not show it. " "More than two hundred thousand years ago, here in the ice and snow world, an ancient altar was suddenly discovered. , that altar is said to have a history of more than a million years. " "No one knows what the altar does, let alone who it can communicate with. " "My father has studied it for thousands of years, and finally found out. That altar can communicate with a supremely powerful person! " "But my father believes that there is an evil power in that altar. It is very possible that there is a supreme evil existence on the other side of the altar! , Therefore, my father decided to seal the altar and not communicate with it. " "But my father's decision was opposed by the Ice Dragon King and Xue Mang, as well as the three marshals and the six generals." "They. I believe that power does not distinguish between good and evil. Since this altar exists in the world of ice and snow, it means that it is destined to be connected with the creatures in the world of ice and snow. " "No matter what, we have to open the altar and communicate with them." "Even if the result is not the same. Not good, but so what? Can the opponent still come through the altar?" Ao Xieyun said, with an angry look on his face: "The Ice Dragon King, Xue Mang, the three marshals, and the Six Battle Generals failed to convince me. "My father, I secretly decided to attack my father in secret." "They pretended to agree with my father's decision, but they secretly studied the altar. That bitch Xue Mang peeked at my father. The manuscript of the research on the altar, so when my father was on a tour, they spent a lot of resources to open the altar!" Xu Luo and LianyiFor a moment, my heart was in suspense. It was obvious that the drastic changes in the world of ice and snow two hundred thousand years ago were probably due to the opening of the altar. Sure enough, Ao Xie Yun said bitterly: "The moment the altar was opened, my father sensed that he teleported back from the distant space, but it was already too late. The essence and blood of the three marshals and six generals were lost in an instant. "Drained!" "They all died" "They died miserably! All the essence and blood in their bodies were completely drained, turning them into nine mummies!" "But the Ice Dragon King and Xue Mang survived, they They were selected by the beings on the other side of the altar and asked them to perform a mission. " "When my father returned, the altar was open. As if I felt my father's breath, three beams shot out of the altar. "My father was seriously injured on the spot. The Ice Dragon King and Xuemang took the opportunity to attack my father crazily. My father's injuries became more serious, but he escaped, and I was still very young. Take it away" When Ao Xieyun said this, his eyes were filled with tears, and he looked up to the sky and sighed: "Father sealed me in the depths of the endless ice field, and passed on some memories to me, and then disappeared "After two hundred thousand years, I finally woke up, and I want revenge!" "I must kill those two damn beasts!" At this time, Lianyi couldn't help but shed tears. Women's emotions are richer. , she sympathized with the poor child. Xu Luo was also a little sad and asked softly: "Didn't your father still have the support of a war king, three marshals and four war generals? Where have they gone?" "That war king went to humans back then. The world has never returned, and I don¡¯t know if it is still there. The three marshals were not in the Ice City when the accident happened. " "After hearing about what happened here, they either went to the Ice Dragon King and Xue Mang to fight for their lives, or I'm afraid they are hiding too." Ao Xieyun said: "The whereabouts of the four generals are not in my father's memory inheritance, but just now, I felt the aura of General Snow Monkey, and it was it that brought you all. It's hidden here." "Since General Snow Monkey is loyal to your father, but it has been in the Ice City all these years, how could Ice Dragon King and Xuemang let it go?" Lianyi asked a little strangely. At this time, the voice of the Snow Ape Boss came from above: "Because I am no longer the Snow Ape Warrior I used to be. I no longer pose any threat to them." With that said, the Snow Ape Boss fell down from there, Then he knelt down directly in front of the little boy Ao Xieyun and said with tears: "Prince you are finally back!" "I have been waiting for this day for too long!" "Uncle Snow Monkey, you are Get up quickly" Ao Xieyun was very arrogant towards Xu Luo, but when facing General Snow Monkey, he was very affectionate. "Two hundred thousand yearsthe old slave has grown old, but the princehas still not changed!" General Snow Monkey was helped up, with a look of relief on his wrinkled old face. "Hey, if I hadn't been sealed, I would have been old." Ao Xieyun sighed. This tone and expression appeared on his pink and jade face, no matter how funny it looked. But few people in the underground palace laughed, because his experience really made people feel sad. General Snow Monkey looked at Xu Luo and Lianyi and said: "The aura of ice in your body can only be exerted by the Ice Emperor clan. Even the current pseudo-Ice Emperor can't do it!" "So at that time, in fact, you could Already know that the Ice Crown Prince is with me?" Xu Luo asked. The Snow Ape Warrior bared his teeth: "Of course, otherwise, even if I get close to humans, I wouldn't be able to help you like that!" Ao Xieyun looked at General Snow Ape and said, "Uncle Snow Ape, tell me about the current situation. What is happening outside? Even if the two of them are human beings, they won't cause such a big commotion in the Ice Palace, right?" General Snow Ape glanced at Xu Luo: "Something happened to the human woman who brought you into the world of ice and snow!" "What?" Xu Luo was suddenly shocked. He entered the ice city with the purpose of seeing the Ice Fairy. Is there any danger? Unexpectedly, it really became a reality. "That human woman came here with Lord Ice Emperor's token and wanted to continue the contract between Ice Emperor and Ice Palace" General Snow Ape said and glanced at Ao Xieyun. There was a strange expression on Ao Xieyun's face, but he didn't say anything. The Snow Ape Warrior continued: "But because the Ice King is missing, the Ice Palace is occupied by the scum of the Ice Dragon King, so"  Ao Xieyun said coldly: "That bitch Xuemang exposed it, right?" General Snow Monkey nodded: "Only she can see through the bloodline of the Ice Emperor clan. That human girl has blood flowing through her body. The blood of the Ice Emperor, so they plan to use her to reopen the blood sacrifice altar!" "Damn it!" Ao Xieyun's pink and beautiful face suddenly showed endless anger, and he roared. : "Dare to use my Ice King's bloodline as a guide to sacrifice blood on that altar Ice Dragon King it deserves to die!" The wrinkled old face of the Snow Ape Warrior was also full of anger: "They also know that The human girl brought a friend into the world of ice and snow, so she ordered a search. " "When you two entered the city just now, although you didn't show any trace of the human race, someone already suspected you." Jiang looked at Xu Luo and Lianyi and said. Then he looked at Xu Luo and said: "To be able to awaken the prince, and to be so valued by the Ice Dragon Kingyour identity is not simple!" Volume 1 Chapter 882 Snow Monkey Warrior "No need to guess, he is the legendary assistant" Ao Xieyun said from the side. "Assistant?" General Snow Monkey had a look of confusion on his face, as if he had never heard of this name before. Ao Xieyun slapped his forehead: "I have forgotten that this name will only appear in the oldest memory inheritance. In fact, I know this not because of the Ice Emperor clan, but because of the Ice Dragon clan's past generations. There is this name in the memory inheritance. "Although the Snow Monkey Warrior still doesn't know what this name means, that doesn't stop him from being surprised. Because this word has been passed down among the oldest races, its meaning is obviously extraordinary. "Uncle Snow Monkey, just remember that he will not harm us and is our friend." Ao Xieyun said. General Snow Ape nodded, and then said: "Tomorrow the Ice Dragon King will attack that human girl, and they should have noticed me." "Although my realm has dropped significantly, I have already formed a plan for them. It's not a threat, but the Ice Dragon Kinghas not relaxed his vigilance against me." "The guards who just came are probably justroutine, but secretly, they will definitely monitor this place." "Xue. Said the Ape Warrior. Ao Xieyun looked at General Snow Ape and asked, "Uncle Snow Ape, are the Snow Fox, Snow Wolf and Snow Sculpture still there?" A trace of sadness flashed across Snow Ape's face and he said, "Snow Wolf No more. After something happened to the Ice Emperor, Snow Wolf went directly to the Ice Palace to kill the Ice Dragon King and Xuemang to avenge the Ice Emperor. " "Hey" Ao Xieyun sighed. Hearing this, he could already think of it. There are consequences. Back then, under the Ice Emperor, the three war kings were the strongest. According to human strength, they had all reached the realm of the Holy Lord. "The next one is the six marshals. These six marshals have also entered the realm of saints, but they are not as strong as the three kings of war. "The ten generals are all at the peak of Tianzun's ninth step. Although they are all extremely powerful, compared with the three war kings, they are still far behind. There is no chance of winning one-on-one, let alone one-on-two, it is simply a matter of death. Snow Monkey sighed: "The one who rushed into the Ice Palace with Snow Wolf was me." As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at this person speechlessly. The Snow Monkey clan are also famous for their bad tempers! But now looking at this old man from the Snow Ape Clan, there is no trace of irritability in him. "At that time, there was only one thought left in our minds: revenge for the Ice Emperor!" General Snow Monkey said, with a few tears flashing in his already cloudy eyes: "We fought all the way in, We killed many old friends because they betrayed the Ice King and became the lackeys of the Ice Dragon King, but those creatureswere our friends after all." "Killing themwe also felt very uncomfortable." "Later, Bing. The Jiao King appeared and almost suppressed us with a raised hand. At that time, Snow Wolf and I wanted to die, and neither of us wanted to live. " "The Ice Jiao King originally planned to kill us, but for some reason, it changed. The idea was not to kill us, but to seriously injure us and then let us go." The Snow Ape Warrior smiled bitterly and said, "I later learned that the Ice Dragon King did not kill us because of old friendship. But to seal our cyclone Our realm will never be able to break through to a higher level, it will only become weaker and weaker, and our strength will continue to decline Naturally, it will be completely impossible to threaten them. " "In this way, It can also gain a generous reputation, and then pour a lot of dirty water on me and Snow Wolf. " "Snow Wolf left at that time and disappeared. Snow Fox and Snow Eagle should have noticed that there was nothing. The odds of winning have all gone. After so many years, I don¡¯t know where they are.¡± General Snow Monkey said, looking at Ao Xie and saying: ¡°Since His Highness has awakened and returned, I should contact them. It's a pity that there has been no news from the Ice Lion War King in these years. If the Ice Lion War King returns, His Highness's chances of winning will be even better! " "I'm afraid the Ice Lion War King is no longer here." Xie Yun said, and then said: "Do you have any news about the three marshals Han Feng, Han Bing, and Han Yu?" General Snow Monkey shook his head: "When something happened to Lord Ice Emperor, the three marshals were quelling the chaos on the border. As a result, after the accident here, the three marshals all disappeared. Over the years, the Ice Dragon King has been looking for them, but he probably has not found them. " "Okay, then you try to contact Xue Hu, Xue Lang and Xue Lang. ?Carve them, as for methe two of them, let's rescue the little human girl first! "Ao Xieyun said. "Your Highness, this is too risky! Although that girl from the human race has the blood of the Ice Emperor in her body, your safety, Your Highness, is more important! "Snow Monkey War General refused without thinking, and said: "And she is locked in an ice prison. That place Your Highness will not understand how dangerous it is. " "It is precisely because of the danger that I have to save her! Ao Xieyun said with an undoubted expression on his face: "Her body is filled with the blood of my father. Speaking of which, she can be regarded as my descendant!" "Xu Luo was standing aside, with the corner of his mouth twitching. Looking at Ao Xieyun's serious child's face, he seriously said that Fairy Bingling was his descendant, which gave people a very strange feeling. "But from this, Xu Luo also finally understood the connection between the Ice Palace where Fairy Bingling is located and the world of ice and snow. It is very likely that the ancestor of the Ice Palace is the Ice Emperor's woman! The offspring born from their union are passed down from generation to generation. It has been more than 200,000 years. And Ao Xieyun is the son of the Ice Emperor. Although he does not know who his mother is, he should not be the same person as the ancestor of the Ice Palace. But strictly speaking, Fairy Bing Ling He is really a descendant of Ao Xieyun. "This naughty kid his seniority is so terrifying. I am afraid that only a creature like Lan can surpass him in terms of seniority. " Xu Luo thought in his heart. Ao Xieyun seemed to have seen through Xu Luo's thoughts. He glanced at Xu Luo and said, "This emperor has been sealed for two hundred thousand years. He is older, so what is there to be surprised about? Your origin and seniorityare even more terrifying. Have you ever thought about it? " "" Xu Luo was speechless. He really had never thought about this problem. Indeed, at the beginning of the creation of the world, when chaos first emerged, one of the two strongest spiritual energies was born in the world At this generation, I am afraid that this There is no one in the world except another spiritual wisdom. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to envy me. "Ao Xieyun said. Afterwards, the Snow Ape Warrior said goodbye for the time being. It was going to contact its former companions and tell them that His Highness the Crown Prince, whom they had been waiting for for two hundred thousand years finally returned! And Ao Xieyun, Then he led Xu Luo and Lianyi and disappeared from the underground palace below the Snow Monkey Warlord's shop! This underground palace had actually existed for a long time and was one of the secret strongholds left by the Ice Emperor! , only the Snow Monkey War General himself knows! It wasn¡¯t the Ice Emperor who only trusted Snow Monkey, but the three war kings, the six marshals, and the ten war generals. Each of them had something like this. time, but didn¡¯t know thatthe other party also had this kind of stronghold! Thisis the power of Ice King, being able to make every subordinate think that what they have is unique. That¡¯s why it continues to this day. , Ice Dragon King and Xue Mang didn't know that there was such a place under General Snow Ape's shop. "If they had known about it, they would have fought over it. What's ironic is that even the Ice Dragon King and Xuemang were working together. The male and female creatures also hide each other's secrets! Even now, they don't even know that the other party also has this kind of secret hiding place! There will be a small teleportation array in this secret stronghold like an underground palace. This teleportation array can only be opened by the Ice King's bloodline. It can be teleported to any place in this ice and snow world that also has a teleportation array! "This is one of the foundations of our Ice Emperor clan. "Ao Xieyun said a little arrogantly. At this time, the three of them have appeared in the secret stronghold of the Ice Dragon King! And this secret stronghold is under an ordinary house not far from the ice prison! Ao Xieyun The reason why Yun dared to teleport here was that at this time, it was almost impossible for the Ice Dragon King to appear here, because at this moment, the Ice Dragon King would definitely stay in the Ice Palace. In fact, they teleported here. Later, I discovered that no living beings have entered this place for many years. Although there is no dust in the frozen underground palace, you can still feel whether there are living beings entering. "It seems that the traitor of the Ice Dragon King is also here." I don¡¯t want to come to this kind of place. "Xu Luo said. Ao Xieyun snorted coldly: "Of course it doesn't dare to set foot here easily, because once it gets here, it will remember what happened when my father was here in the past, and at that time it was just my father. Just one of the war kings under the throne! ¡± ¡°Which??It sat on the throne of the Ice King today, but deep in its heart it was still terrified! " "Because it is very afraidmy father will come back to find it one day! " "So" Ao Xieyun's little face showed a disdainful sneer: "Unless absolutely necessary, it will never appear in this place that will give him a nightmare! " With that said, Ao Xieyun walked directly up the steps. As he walked, he said: "Go out from here. Next to it is the ice prison. There should be a strong person guarding outside. I want you to help me attract that strong person. The attention span of a stick of incense. " "One stick of incenseis enough for you to rescue Bing Ling? "Xu Luo frowned and asked. "That child is called Bing Ling? "Ao Xieyun muttered, and then said proudly: "You don't want to see who this emperor is? One stick of incense is enough time! " Volume 1 Chapter 883 Xu Luo¡¯s Inference "Then what? After rescuing her what are we going to do?" Xu Luo looked at Ao Xieyun: "Are we going to just escape from the Ice City, or do we have other plans?" Ao Xieyun's little face also showed a look of struggle. After a long time, he sighed: "Although I really want to rush into the Ice Palace and kill those two traitors, but without the Ice Lion War King, I Not their match at all.¡± "And two hundred thousand years have passed. Those two traitors should have cultivated their own confidants long ago." "Now in the entire Ice City, I am afraid that except for those who know the truth like Uncle Snow Monkey, all the residents will only recognize the Ice Dragon King as a scum. I am afraid they don't even know who my father is" "So, if I stay here and fight with him, I have no chance of winning, and my life will be in vain." "After rescuing my descendant, we will leave the Ice City immediately!" "I want to re-gather my father's old troops. Regardless of the past 200,000 years, there must be a large number of warriors loyal to my father, waiting for the call." "When the time comes, you two, take my descendants and leave here." Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo seriously: "This is my battle!" "You have been forbearing enough and behaved mature enough, but in my opinion, this is not enough." Xu Luo looked at Ao Xieyun and said: "Have you ever thought about it, even if you reconvene your father's old troops, Can we defeat the Ice Dragon King and Xuemang?" "They were already at the level of human saints two hundred thousand years ago. It's hard to imagine what kind of strength they have now." "As you said yourself, without the help of the Ice Lion War King, there is almost no hope of defeating them and regaining the Ice King's throne." There was a trace of pain in Ao Xieyun's eyes, and he couldn't help but growl in a low voice: "Then what do you want me to do? Do you want me to do nothing? My father is gone, and I will be the new Ice Emperor! I I have the responsibilityto take back the things that belong to the Ice Emperor clan!" "Actually, you don't have to bear such great pressure. Did your father ever ask you to return to the Ice City, recapture the Ice Palace, and kill the Ice Dragon King?" Xu Luo asked. "This is not the case." Ao Xieyun said. "So, has your father ever told you that if you awaken in the future, you will leave this world and stay as far away from the Ice Dragon King and the others as possible?" Xu Luo asked. Ao Xieyun's face showed surprise, and he looked at Xu Luo in disbelief: "Youhow do you know?" Xu Luo sighed lightly: "You can guess this kind of thing! Your father will definitely not be willing to let you get involved in this matter, because this matter is not as simple as you think." Xu Luo looked at Ao Xieyun: "Although you know that I am the assistant, you don't know more I think that since your father has studied that altar for so many years, he should know something about it, so he It will definitely keep you away from that altar and the world of ice and snow.¡± "Youhow do you seem to have seen my memory inheritance" Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo with a look of disbelief on his face. Xu Luo said: "Actually, our rescue of Bing Ling is equivalent to giving the Ice Dragon King a heavy blow. That kind of blow believe me, it will definitely be countless times bigger than you imagine!" Xu Luo had already made some guesses in his mind at this time, from what Lianyi had said before about the man she saw exuding a terrifying cold air, to what Ao Xieyun said about the seal deep in Lianyi's soul, to everything about the altar, to the ice King Jiao was so nervous to catch him Xu Luo made a rather bold inference: Ice Dragon King is most likely the one who changed Ripple's soul! "And two hundred thousand years ago, it was very likely that the other side of the altar he moved was his biggest enemy in fate - Kunpeng! When Xu Luo thought of this possibility, he felt deeply bound by fate. This opponent, who has never seen his true form, seems to have influenced him all the time from the moment he was born. In every step of his growth, there is the shadow of the other party This made Xu Luo a little helpless. However, he is not afraid, facing his heart and the cruelest side of fate is his way! On this road, he is not alone, because he has many relatives and many brothers! Therefore, no matter how powerful the Kunpeng is, which is always hidden behind the scenes and controls his destiny with its invisible hand, Xu Luo has the confidence to face it one day in the future! Especially the luck in him is so powerful,?To this day, I have not suffered any loss at the hands of the other party. On the contrary, it was the Kunpeng, a spiritual body placed in the lower world, who was beheaded by him! Even if it was just the most insignificant one among Kunpeng's thousands of spiritual bodies, being killed by Xu Luo was an unacceptable failure for Kunpeng. Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "How do I feel you seem to know a lot of things? Okay, I believe what you say!" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Let's go! The next step is up to you!" Ao Xieyun puffed up his chest and said proudly: "Don't worry, as long as you delay the strong man guarding the ice prison for a stick of incense, I will definitely rescue my descendant, and then you try to get rid of them, When the time comes, we¡¯ll meet here.¡± "Are we saying goodbye here too?" Xu Luo asked. Ao Xieyun thought for a while and said: "This I haven't actually thought about it yet. Let's wait until the time comes!" But Xu Luo knew that the Ice Crown Prince was actually tempted by his proposal. How could two hundred thousand years of hatred be dissipated so easily? Although Ao Xieyun turned into a seven or eight-year-old human child with a naughty face, in fact, all the unforgettable and overwhelming hatred stayed in his chest. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t show it in front of an outsider like myself. From Ao Xieyun¡¯s words, Xu Luo had a feeling that the Ice Dragon clan seemed to have a close relationship with his former self, that is, Fu. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the name Fu to appear in their memory inheritance from generation to generation, and it would be impossible for them to know so much about themselves and be so friendly. After leaving this secret stronghold, Xu Luo suddenly smiled at Ao Xieyun and said: "Let's turn around and escape from here, and then leave a letter to the Ice Dragon King. I'm afraid it will be so angry that it will vomit blood!" "This is a good idea! It's settled. I will inform Uncle Snow Monkey later that they are staying away from the Ice City. When the time comes let's leave together!" Ao Xieyun finally made a decision. As the Ice Crown Prince, he has a heavy burden on his shoulders. He cannot ruin the team his father left behind because of his own willfulness. He plans to take those team members and leave the ice and snow world, and wait until the day when he is strong enough to make a comeback! By thenno one will be able to stop him from Ao Xieyun and regain everything that belongs to him! Then, Ao Xieyun turned into that round and pink ball again, shrunk many times, and hid in Xu Luo's hair. Xu Luo and Lianyi walked towards the ice prison as if nothing had happened. The entrance to the ice prison is an ordinary-looking igloo. Two humanoid creatures, exuding endless cold air, are guarding there. Xu Luo looked at it from a distance and couldn't help being surprised. Judging from the fluctuations emanating from the two humanoid creatures, they had all reached the ninth step of Tianzun! Hidden in Xu Luo's hair, the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun snorted coldly and said: "For two hundred thousand years, the traitor Ice Dragon King has trained many masters. These two guys should be his confidants!" Xu Luo nodded. Ever since he made that inference, he understood how much the Ice Dragon King valued Bing Ling. Only the Ice King¡¯s bloodline can open that altar, and only by opening that altar can the Ice Dragon King be able to contact there and obtain unimaginable benefits! Therefore, no matter what, the Ice Dragon King will not allow Bing Ling to make any mistakes. From a distance, the two humanoid creatures also spotted Xu Luo and Lianyi, and cast cold gazes at them. One of them said: "In this land of ice prison, no stray creatures are allowed to come near. You two, get away!" Xu Luo smiled and said to the humanoid creature who was speaking: "Ice Bastardare you talking about me?" "You are looking for death!" The humanoid creature is actually a rare ice turtle. The most fearful thing in life is to be called a bastard! Therefore, Xu Luo's words directly angered it. He glared at Xu Luo and was about to take action. Another humanoid creature stopped him and said, "The Ice Emperor has ordered that you cannot leave here" "Damn itI'm going to kill this damn little thing with human blood!" The ice turtle's eyes showed overwhelming anger. "You little bastard, don't act like that, come and kill me if you dare!" Xu Luo looked arrogant and a complete playboy, almost dumbfounding the ripples on the side. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, she has grown up with Xu Luo, but she has never seen Xu Luo with such a side. That ice creamCompletely irritated, he roared up to the sky, and suddenly a silver ice gun appeared in his hand. He suddenly flashed and shot toward Xu Luo. That speed is incredibly fast! Xu Luo chuckled, took out the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Circle, covered the ice turtle and hit it. Although the ice turtle is in the same realm as Xu Luo, it has lived a long life and the power in its body is extremely terrifying. Its shot almost tore apart the space, with an aura that destroyed everything, and wanted to kill Xu Luo directly! The Demon-Suppressing Diamond Circle made a buzzing sound, suddenly enlarged, and directly blocked the Ice Turtle's Ice Spear. The extremely powerful Ice Turtle actually felt like it couldn't hold it! It¡¯s as if this gun is about to leave him! The ice turtle is horrified! exclaimed: "What kind of treasure are you doing?" "They say that bastards crawl slowly, but this is quite fast!" Xu Luo mocked, but in his other hand, a big bow as black as ink appeared! Dragon God¡¯s Bow! An arrow from the Dragon God, emitting bright golden light, is placed on the bow string. Volume 1 Chapter 884 Dragon Suppressing Pearl Another strong man from the Ice Palace had a look of horror in his eyes, and exclaimed: "The Tianzun Magical Artifact This is the Tianzun Magical Artifact of the human race! You two are the two that the Ice Emperor wants to capture!" ¡°With that said, this strong man from the Ice Palace no longer cares about guarding the ice prison. Anyway, from its perspective, there is no one else in this place except these two humans. It¡¯s better to take down these two humans first, then the Ice Emperor will definitely be richly rewarded! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun escaped from Xu Luo's hair and flew directly towards the entrance of the ice prison. Normally, these two powerful men from the Ice Palace would definitely be able to detect the presence of Ao Xie Yun, but at this time, their body and mind were all focused on Xu Luo's two Tianzun magic weapons, so they neglected to pay attention to other things. Ao Xieyun took advantage of this opportunity and entered the ice prison directly. Xu Luo drew the big bow into a full moon and shot an arrow directly at the ice turtle! The ice turtle's spear has been trapped by the demon-subduing diamond ring, and it is still competing with the diamond ring to regain the weapon. Xu Luo¡¯s arrow has been shot here. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unlike the whooshing sound of an arrow piercing the air, the Dragon God's arrow made a deafening buzzing sound after it was shot out! There is only one arrow, but it makes the roar of thousands of arrows piercing the sky. The ice turtle was so frightened that it shouted: "Help me!" With that said, the Ice Turtle immediately let go of the hand holding the gun and turned around! Behind him, a huge turtle shell suddenly appeared! The tortoise shell is completely silver-white, with complex and exquisite Dao patterns on it, exuding a mysterious halo. when! This arrow from the Dragon God was shot directly on the turtle shell, and it made a sound of gold and stone! Then, the Dragon God's arrow exploded into pieces. Xu Luo looked distressed, but he saw that the ice turtle's huge shell was also covered with cracks! "Ah!" The ice turtle screamed and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, the huge tortoise shell behind it split into pieces, and was actually shot to pieces by this arrow! Xu Luo was a little surprised. Looking at the Dragon God's Bow in his hand, he didn't expect it to have such terrifying power. He didn't feel anything in Yin Xiping's hand that day. Now, in his own hands, the mighty ninth-step Tianzun was actually seriously injured by an arrow! The ice turtle was seriously injured and instantly lost his ability to fight. Xu Luo wanted to take the opportunity to kill the big tortoise, but another strong man from the Ice Palace had already pounced on him. Xu Luo stretched out his hand and took back the Demon-Conquering Diamond Circle, along with the Ice Turtle's Ice Spear! Reaching out to grab it, Xu Luo directly grabbed the ice gun in his hand. It was so heavy that he almost lost his grip and dropped it. Such a gun actually weighed more than 100,000 kilograms. Xu Luo felt happy, knowing that this gun must be a treasure. Although it does not have the same fluctuations as Tianzun's magic weapon, it should not be any worse than Tianzun's magic weapon. At this time, another strong man from the Ice Palace rushed forward. Xu Luo grabbed the ice spear and stabbed him directly. The strong man from the Ice Palace rushed over and roared, spitting out a bead from his mouth. The bead was gray-white, exuding a layer of white mist. Looking carefully, it seemed that a living creature was sealed inside the bead, like a thread. The little dragon, which has been shrunk countless times, is swimming in a meandering way! From that bead, the terrifying aura of the dragon exuded, almost surpassing any Tianzun magic weapon in Xu Luo's hand! "I'll die!" The Ice Palace warrior grinned ferociously, used the bead to suppress Xu Luo, and at the same time punched Xu Luo in the face. " Each strand of the aura emitted by this bead that seems to seal a small dragon weighs hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Compared with it, the Ice Turtle's ice spear is like a child's toy. The ice gun exploded on the spot! Xu Luo never thought that in the hands of a strong man from the Ice Palace, there would be a treasure that surpassed the Tianzun magic weapon. He was almost crushed to death by the aura emanating from this bead! He casually took back the Dragon God's Bow and the Demon-Conquering Diamond Circle, and then took out the Sky-Splitting Fan. The terrifying pressure was suddenly relieved! At this time, the fist of the strong man from the Ice Palace had already arrived in front of Xu Luo. Xu Luo could clearly see the ferocious meaning in the other party's eyes, which were devoid of any human emotion. Xu Luo couldn't help but reveal a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He raised his fist calmly and collided hard with the humanoid creature's fist Boom! Outside the entire ice prison, something happened?A violent tremor even spread to the inside of the ice prison. Ao Xieyun, who was about to rescue Bing Ling, trembled slightly and muttered: "The emperor only asked him to delay the other party for a stick of incense. This guy must have gone too far!" "This is greatSuch a big movement will definitely attract the attention of that traitor, Ice Dragon King, damnyou idiot!" Ao Xieyun muttered, then transformed into a seven or eight-year-old child, walked up to Bing Ling, and under Bing Ling's dumbfounded gaze, he untied the seals that bound her body one by one. Finally, Ao Xieyun untied the seal in Bing Ling's dantian. ??Bing Ling's injuries were a bit serious, but after being freed from restraints, he regained his freedom. He looked at Ao Xieyun in surprise: "Little brother who are you? How could you save me?" "Little brother?" Ao Xieyun's pink face was covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth were twitching violently. But he knew that this was not the time to explain, so he could only say dullly: "In terms of seniority. , I am your ancestor!¡± With that said, he ignored Bing Ling's surprise, grabbed Bing Ling's wrist, formed a seal with one hand, and instantly disappeared into the ice prison. Xu Luo collided with the fists of this strong man from the Ice Palace, and the ripples caused instantly turned the surrounding igloos into powder! The strong man from the Ice Palace spit out blood and flew backwards, with a horrified expression on his face: "How is this possible? Youhow can you break the suppression of the Ice Emperor's Dragon Suppressing Pearl? This is absolutely impossible!" "The Ice Dragon King's dragon-suppressing bead?" Xu Luo grabbed the bead and observed it carefully. He found that there was indeed a small dragon sealed inside the bead! As if unwilling to be caught by Xu Luo, the little dragon in the bead was swimming around crazily. If it were magnified tens of millions of times, it would be an extremely terrifying dragon, with the power to tear the void apart! Xu Luo couldn't help but be frightened. If it weren't for the Sky-Splitting Fan, he might have killed the poisonous hand that suppressed the Dragon Pearl. "Now it's my Dragon-Suppressing Pearl!" Xu Luo said, using the Sky-Splitting Fan to directly suppress the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl, and then began to refine the bead with blood essence, actually in front of these two powerful men from the Ice Palace, Refining the treasure of the fake Ice King Ice Dragon King! "Give me back the Dragon Suppressing Pearl!" The Ice Palace expert was horrified, roared like a beast, and rushed towards Xu Luo again. This time, even the seriously injured ice turtle burned its own essence and blood and rushed towards Xu Luo. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t catch these two people. If the Dragon Suppressing Pearl is lost, Lord Ice King will never let them go! Thinking of the methods used by Lord Ice King to punish erring creatures, the two strong men in the Ice Palace shuddered and wanted to fight Xu Luo desperately. In front of them, Xu Luo used his own essence and blood as a guide, used the original chaotic energy of the world as a material, and refined it with the heart of the sky blue fire spirit. Almost instantly, the seal on the dragon-suppressing ball was broken. The little dragon in the bead let out a loud and loud dragon roar, and the buildings in all directions turned into powder in the midst of this dragon roar! The two strong men from the Ice Palace, the Ice Turtle and another humanoid creature, were the first to bear the brunt. They roared, covered their ears with their hands, and howled in pain. At the same time, their bodies were also shattered inch by inch, and soon they could no longer hold on, and with a bang they exploded completely! Two powerful creatures of the ninth step of Tianzun died tragically under the roar of a dragon. Xu Luo was also shocked. The natal soul in his dantian opened his eyes, held the magic formula in his hand, and began to use his natal soul to control the sky-splitting fan! The cracks fans hang down a horrible breath to protect Xu Luo's body. At the same time, he also stops the little dragon in the dragon ball in the town, so as not to let it escape. "Let me out!" In the dragon-suppressing ball, the little dragon was roaring, and at the same time it was sending out extremely angry thoughts. Xu Luo said nothing and frantically refined the Dragon Suppressing Pearl. Xu Luo¡¯s refining method is completely different from the seal on the dragon-suppressing bead before. He wants to completely refine the bead! Let this giant dragon, which looks small in the beads, but in fact must be no less than a million feet tall, become the weapon spirit of the Dragon Suppressing Pearl! Because the moment Xu Luo refined the Dragon Suppressing Pearl, he already knew that this seemingly small bead was actually a small world similar to a bronze temple! Although it is not as huge as the Bronze Temple World, there are many mountains, rivers and lakes in it, and its area is not smaller than any of the Kyushu! This Dragon Suppressing Pearl definitely does not belong to the Ice Dragon King. No matter how powerful the Ice Dragon King is, he definitely does not have such means. Seal a real dragon into a small world??Then it turns into a bead. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t underestimate him, even Lan may not have such unparalleled means! Xu Luo was very suspicious that this bead came from the opposite side of the altar! Therefore, he will never give up this Dragon Suppressing Pearl no matter what. It is definitely a truly valuable treasure that is no worse than the Sky-Splitting Fan! ¡° Moreover, being able to hit that existence is the most successful thing for Xu Luo! Gradually, the Sky-Splitting Fan seemed to have difficulty suppressing the dragon in the bead, and it began to tremble. The natal soul in Xu Luo's dantian also showed fatigue on his face. Xu Luo himself was even more exhausted. This is not the most fatal thing. Xu Luo has already sensed that there are no less than a hundred powerful auras coming in this direction from all directions. At the same time, there were two breaths that made Xu Luo's soul tremble. Xu Luo knew that it should be the Ice Dragon King and the Xuemang War King! Xu Luo somewhat regretted it. He originally thought that the Dragon Suppressing Pearl was a sacred magical weapon, but he never thought that it turned out to be a sacred magical weapon of the same level as the Sky-Splitting Fan! Judging from that method, it even surpasses the refiner of the Sky-Splitting Fan! There was no point in thinking about anything else at this time. Xu Luo gritted his teeth and simply sacrificed the Bronze Temple World and the Sword of the Big Dipper together, and suppressed the Dragon Pearl at the same time! Volume 1 Chapter 885 Little brother, you lied to me As soon as the Sword of the Big Dipper came out, it immediately emitted billions of brilliant starlights. Each starlight was like a big star! Magnificent and brilliant! Extremely heavy, like real big stars. Directly suppressed the Zhenlongzhu that almost jumped out of Xu Luo's control. At the same time, a monstrous murderous intent came from the Sword of the Big Dipper. Xu Luo had never seen this murderous intent in it before! The Sword of the Big Dipper at this moment gave Xu Luo a feeling of unparalleled power. Xu Luo immediately recalled the power of that unparalleled powerful man who wiped out billions of galaxies with just one hand when he obtained the Art of Forgetting. ! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The real dragon in the Zhenlongzhu immediately became honest the moment the murderous intention came out, let out an unwilling cry, and actually took the initiative to greet Xu Luo's spiritual will. He didn¡¯t even use the Bronze Temple to take action! A true dragon directly became the weapon spirit of the Dragon Suppressing Pearl, and the rank of the Dragon Suppressing Pearl also sublimated again at this moment! Xu Luo didn¡¯t know whether he had surpassed the Sky-Splitting Fan in an instant and whether he had taken a step into that legend, but at this moment, he and the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl felt like they had a blood connection! It¡¯s as if this bead is part of his body! "Ah!" In the distant sky, an earth-shattering roar suddenly came: "Whoever dares to refine this Huangzhen Dragon Ball, get out of here!" The roar caused turbulence in the world and turned into rolling thunder. The dark clouds in the sky were suddenly shaken away and turned into heavy rain, roaring down. Xu Luo directly put away the Bronze Temple and the Sky-Splitting Fan, using up almost all his strength to direct the overwhelming killing intent in the Sword of the Big Dipper in the direction from which the roar came. In the sky, a frightening cry suddenly came: "This is" Bang! An extremely dazzling light shone between the sky and the earth, and then there was an apocalyptic loud noise, and the entire ice and snow world was shaken. An extremely bright light appeared in the sky above the Ice City. Then, there was a shrill scream. Finallyeverything calmed down. Xu Luo was stunned. At this time, the ice city below began to tremble violently. A large number of igloos began to collapse one after another. This was a little bit of the aftermath of the murderous intention leaking out, affecting the Ice City! A large number of residents in the Ice City fled from their homes, fleeing in fear. Xu Luo took advantage of the opportunity and stuffed two top-quality elixirs into his mouth. He frantically recovered his strength, picked up Ripple, who was still in a daze, and galloped towards the place agreed with the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun. And go. Boom! boom! boom! The entire ice city began to collapse. The towering ice wall collapsed, causing a shock like the end of the world. Countless creatures in the Ice City fled outside like crazy. This ancient city, which had existed for countless thousands of years, was destroyed by this blow! Xu Luo felt somewhat guilty, but more was shocked. The Sword of the Big Dipper has given him too many surprises, but now he realizes that he still has not fully realized the power of the Sword of the Big Dipper! He only aroused one part in a billion of the overwhelming killing intent just now. As a result the ice dragon king that hit him head-on was probably wiped out in ashes! That is the Ice Dragon King who has plotted against the Ice King and has ruled the ice and snow world for 200,000 years! That is an incomparably powerful saint! Facing the murderous intent of the Sword of the Big Dipper, he had no strength to resist. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know whether the Ice Dragon King was dead or not, and he didn¡¯t dare to look, because there was another Xuemang War King in the Saint Realm here! At this moment, I am like crazy, frantically looking for traces of him! "The other party must know that I can't control such murderous intent, so not only does she want to avenge the Ice Dragon King, she also wants to take away my treasure!" Such thoughts flashed through Xu Luo's mind quickly, and he ran away even faster. The original secret stronghold was very close to the ice prison. In the blink of an eye, Xu Luo had already arrived there. Seeing the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun, the other party started the teleportation array without any nonsense. With a bang, Xu Luo, Lianyi, Ao Xieyun and Bingling Fairy disappeared from the place. At this time, an earth-shattering roar came from the Ice City: "Damn it! No matter who it is, who ruins this emperor's important affairs I can't spare you! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." That¡¯s the Ice Dragon King! ??It's not dead! Rather, it was severely injured. Although it was not dead, it was not far away from death. If it did not receive timely treatment, it would definitely die. This is not only because Xu Luo failed to fully control the murderous intention in the Sword of the Big Dipper, but more importantly, the Ice Dragon King also has seven or eight Tianzun magic weapons and a Holy Zun magic weapon on his body. At this moment, it was all used to resist this murderous intention. Seven or eight of the Heavenly Master's magical weapons were directly shattered, and the Holy Master's magical weapon was also torn into pieces and completely useless. Even so, the Ice Dragon King was still seriously injured and almost died. This made the powerful man who had ruled the ice and snow world for 200,000 years almost go crazy, especially when he found out that the human girl with the blood of the Ice Emperor in the ice prison had also been rescued. He was so angry that he spat out several words on the spot. Mouth was bleeding and he passed out. The woman with gloomy eyes and a cold face walked out of the broken ice and snow in the sky. Her face was so cold that it could almost freeze her soul. Looking at the unconscious Ice Dragon King, the woman said coldly: "Trash!" Raising his hand, he wanted to directly kill the Ice Dragon King, but after hesitating, he lowered his hand. Facing all the unknown crises that may arise next, it will definitely be difficult for her to deal with them on her own, and she will need help. After thinking for a while, War King Xue Mang walked over, grabbed one of the Ice Dragon King's feet, and dragged him towards the collapsed Ice Palace. There, there is a secret stronghold belonging to her. Because she was the concubine of the Ice Emperor, her secret stronghold is the largest and the best. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I said, what have you done? You destroyed the Ice City" Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo sideways with an unkind look on his face: "That was my father's hard work for countless years. You This damn guy!" At this moment, the four of them were standing on a huge snow mountain tens of thousands of miles away from the Ice City, looking tens of thousands of miles away in the direction of the Ice City. At this moment, the originally majestic and towering city walls of the Ice City have long since disappeared. Ao Xieyun and Xu Luo can see that the city is now in ruins, with broken walls and ruins everywhere. "You haven't thanked me for helping you severely injure that fake Ice King" Xu Luo said. Fairy Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo with a surprised look on her face, then at Lianyi, and then looked at the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun and said, "Little brotheryou, do you know each other? Did they ask you to save me?" "What little brother, I am your ancestor!" Ao Xieyun rolled his eyes in anger. In line with his cute appearance, these words had no lethality at all and were extremely cute. "Ah" Fairy Bingling looked at Ao Xieyun and said with some embarrassment: "Little brother, although you saved me, you can't make such jokes randomly. If you do this again, I will be really angry!" With that said, Fairy Bingling looked at Ripples and smiled slightly: "You are Senior Brother Luo's fianc¨¦e, right? She is so beautiful. No wonder Senior Brother Luo is willing to enter such a dangerous place for you." Over there, Ao Xieyun was so weak that he no longer even had the interest to roll his eyes. He just looked at Xu Luo and asked Xu Luo to explain to him. Because with his current appearance, even Fairy Bing Ling would not believe his claims. Lianyi chuckled: "Sister, you are also very beautiful!" Xu Luo smiled and said to Fairy Bing Ling: "Has your master ever told you that the blood of the Ice Emperor flows in your body?" "Ice King's bloodline? No no one has ever told me" Fairy Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo blankly, her eyes full of doubts. Xu Luo frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then suddenly realized the key to the matter. " Two hundred thousand years to a tyrannical cultivator, it is just a period of time. When you reach a certain level, a retreat may last tens of thousands of years! But for most people, two hundred thousand years is enough to reproduce countless generations. Although it is said that the theoretical lifespan of a Supreme Being is one million years, how many Supreme Beings can actually live for a million years? Supreme beings who can live for hundreds of thousands of years are extremely rare! Injuries caused by cultivation, exhaustion of qi and blood, aging of muscles and bones, decline of body functions all of these affect the length of life. Therefore, two hundred thousand years ago, for an inheritance like Ice Palace, the sea has definitely turned into a mulberry field, and things have changed and people have changed. It is normal for Bing Ling¡¯s master not to know this secret. Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo with some displeasure, "That means you're not any better than me!" Xu Luo thought about it, then changed his approach and asked Bing Ling: "?Are all the Ice Palace disciples who held the leader's token before, are they your ancestors? And not someone else? " Bing Ling thought for a while, then nodded silently and said, "Yes, that's true. Is there anything wrong with that? Because our Bing family is the descendant of the ancestor of the Ice Palace!" Xu Luo looked at Fairy Bingling who looked confused and thought, Miss, don¡¯t you still understand? But think about it, it's normal for Bing Ling to be confused. No one would easily think that their ancestors are related to the Ice Emperor of this ice and snow world. Ao Xieyun stared at the side and looked at Fairy Bing Ling and said: "Don't you understand? Why are they arresting you? Because your body has the blood of the Ice Emperor! Because the blood of the Ice Emperor's blood can open that altar! Your ancestor is the founder of Ice Palace, I want to call her aunt! She is one of my father¡¯s wives, and I am the son of Ice Emperor!¡± Ao Xieyun finally said it out in one breath, looking at Fairy Bing Ling with a pair of big black eyes: "Nowdo you know what I said is the truth?" With a face of shock and confusion, Bing Ling looked at Ao Xieyun: "Little brother, are you lying to me?" Bang! Ao Xieyun bumped into Xu Luo's leg and said angrily: "Let me die! My granddaughter of countless generations is so unfilial! Ahhhh! Don't stop me! Let me die!" Volume 1 Chapter 886 The heart remains the same Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and hid aside without leaving a trace. As a result, the naughty kid still bumped into his legs. Xu Luo held his head and pushed him aside. Then he looked at Fairy Bing Ling and said seriously: "Bing Ling, although this is It¡¯s your own business, but please listen to me.¡± Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo and frowned slightly. In fact, she is not stupid or stupid. The reason why she cannot accept that she is the so-called Ice Queen is not just because Ao Xieyun is a little brat. We are young, but there are many senior people there. This is nothing that we cannot accept. The biggest reason is that she always thought that she was a pure human being! The concept of race is actually an issue that all spiritual races are particularly concerned about! ??Among a group of white sheep, if a black sheep suddenly appears, this black sheep will definitely be ostracized! ??If a duck suddenly appears among a group of swans, the fate of this duck will not be very optimistic. It will be the least bullied. This is true for ordinary animals, let alone humans who are the leader of all spirits. ¡°If suddenly someone comes up and says to a person: ¡°Hey, brother, you are actually not a human being, a quarter of your body is the blood of the orcs¡­¡± What will be the result? Being scolded and beaten I'm afraid it's the lightest! Severe points This is all about life! I am a good person, but you turned into an orc with just one word? Isn¡¯t this just looking for trouble and a fight? Whoever it iswouldn't accept it easily. So, even if that object is the Ice Emperor! He is the real hero of the party, the real master of this ice and snow world! But Bing Ling still finds it very difficult to accept. Nor do you want to accept it! This point Xu Luo and the Bing Crown Prince Ao Xieyun had inadvertently ignored it before. Xu Luo was not a party involved, so his feelings were not that deep, so it was naturally difficult to think too much about it. And Ao Xieyun this naughty boy, as the Ice Crown Prince, arrogantly believes that the Ice King bloodline is the greatest bloodline in the world, and wishes he could announce to the whole world that he is of the Ice King bloodline. In his opinion, the Ice Emperor¡¯s bloodline is a supreme honor! Rather than an unspeakable shame. So Ao Xieyun didn¡¯t think about it at all. It was Bing Ling's interruption and deliberately pretending to be confused that made Xu Luo suddenly understand her concerns. Therefore, Xu Luo looked at Bing Ling and said seriously: "I know that it may be difficult for you to accept this matter all at once. If it were me, it would be difficult for me to accept this fact." "But some things, now that they have become facts, can no longer be changed. Even if you no longer want to accept them, you must learn to accept them." "I think Miss Bing already has the answer in her heart. She just wants to calm down for a while." Ripple stood aside and suddenly said softly. Fairy Bingling glanced at Ripples gratefully. In fact, she knew that Senior Brother Luo was right, but she really didn't want to accept this fact all at once. Lianyi¡¯s words just saved her from the siege. Lianyi glanced at Xu Luo. Xu Luo also realized at this time that this kind of thing should not be rushed. There are actually too many more important things than this right now! So, Xu Luo patted Ao Xieyun on the shoulder and chuckled: "Don't be discouraged, she will accept it! Now, we should seize the time to contact your father's old subordinates, and then leave while the Ice City is in chaos. Ice and snow world!¡± Ao Xieyun nodded sadly. Originally, he thought that Fairy Bing Ling would cry and cry, kowtow to herself, and call her uncle. The facts gave him a blow, and he was unwilling to admit it! ¡°Could it be that the blood of the great Ice King¡­ would make humans feel embarrassed? Ao Xieyun¡¯s face tightened, and he began to use the unique method of the Ice Emperor clan to contact the creatures of the Snow Ape Warrior. Ao Xieyun used the unique method of the Ice Emperor clan to transmit the fluctuations of his soul. He stood there with a serious expression on his pink and jade-carved face. At this time, Fairy Bingling, who was standing silently by the side, suddenly closed her eyes slightly and murmured: "II seem to be able to sensesomething." Xu Luo glanced at Fairy Bingling and smiled secretly in his heart: He didn't want to admit it because he couldn't pass the bloodline test of different races, but in fact, deep down in his heart, he probably already acquiesced. Ao Xieyun didn¡¯t say anything, with a serious look on his face.??It's really quite powerful. Not long after, from the depths of the distant ice and snow world, obscure energy began to be transmitted, like some ancient language. It¡¯s just that neither Xu Luo nor Lianyi can tell what the other party wants to express from this energy fluctuation. But Fairy Bing Ling, who was standing aside, suddenly opened her eyes in surprise and said in a voiceless voice: "II can understand what they are saying!" At this time, Ao Xieyun glanced at the startled Fairy Bing Ling angrily and said, "Of course you can understand, because this is the inheritance in your bloodline!" Fairy Bing Ling was silent for a long time, then sighed softly and said: "When you have time tell me about the Ice Emperor." Ao Xieyun sighed softly and nodded: "I'll tell you. Are you here for Bing Xinquan?" Fairy Bing Ling had already figured it out a bit and was not so resistant to Ao Xieyun, nodding silently. Ao Xieyun said: "I will ask Uncle Snow Monkey and the others to bring them over!" "You can get the Bingxin Spring?" Fairy Bingling looked at Ao Xieyun with some surprise: "I heard that it takes more than a million years of ice to form, and only one drop can form every ten years!" "So what? I am the Ice Crown Prince, and those things are nothing to me before." Ao Xieyun said. Fairy Bing Ling shut up immediately. Thinking about it, she asked this question quite stupidly. The identity of the other party is the high-ranking Ice Crown Prince. If not for the accident, he would have become the ruler of this ice and snow world. Bing Xinquan, which is extremely precious to others, is indeed not worth mentioning to him. At this time, Ao Xieyun once again sent out many spiritual thoughts, and soon, they all received responses. Ao Xieyun's face showed a hint of joy, and he said: "I didn't expectUncle Xue Lang is still alive. It's really great!" "Aren't you afraid that if you contact them in such a big way, it will cause action on the Ice City side?" Xu Luo couldn't help but ask. "Aren't we going to leave here later? Are we afraid of him?" Ao Xieyun's face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth and said: "I am just giving the Ice Dragon King and the Xuemang War King a reminder to tell them this emperor came back!" ¡°I want them to live in fear for the next few years!¡± "Let them understand that Ihave the possibility and ability to return to this land of ice and snow at any time!" "Because everything here belongs to the Ice Emperor's lineage!" As Ao Xieyun spoke, he took out a deep breath. ¡°Obviously, the depression in his heart was much stronger than people imagined. "It's okay to make those over there nervous. They were already disturbed by us. Now that they know that the Ice Crown Prince has returned, they will probably be even more frightened." Lianyi chuckled and said, "The Ice Dragon King, although he is sitting on the Ice King's throne, One hundred thousand years, but its name is not justified.¡± Xu Luo nodded, this kind of royal consciousness of non-human beings is much stronger than that of humans! Many things are innate suppression in the bloodline! For example, if the blood of the Ice Dragon King comes into contact with the blood of Ao Xieyun or the blood of Fairy Bing Ling, it will immediately burn! This kind of bloodline suppression has penetrated deeply into the souls of these creatures for generations. Even reincarnation, reincarnationcan't change it! The four of them stood on this snowy mountain, looking into the distance. After a few hours, the first batch of creatures from the ice and snow world finally arrived! The leader is a huge wolf! It¡¯s several thousand feet long! Running wildly in this ice field, every time you jump, you will jump hundreds of miles! The snow-white hair exudes a shining luster, and there is a terrifying coercion all over the body. This is a terrifying snow wolf, the king of the snow wolf pack! This snow wolf is none other than Ao Xieyun¡¯s father General Snow Wolf, one of the top ten generals under the Ice Emperor! It was it that, after hearing that something had happened to the Ice King, he went straight into the Ice Palace in a rage, and fought until blood flowed into a river. He was seriously injured by the Ice Dragon King, and finally left sadly. Behind General Snow Wolf, there are hundreds of snow wolves of different sizes! "These snow wolves, the largest ones are thousands of feet long, and the smallest ones are hundreds of feet long. Running on this ice field, the momentum created was earth-shattering, like tens of thousands of cavalry crossing the border. Heaven and earth are eclipsed by it! ? ???Xie Yun's stern little face couldn't help but show a hint of excitement, and murmured: "I didn't expect that after so many years, Uncle Xue Lang still didn't forget the friendship back then, and even brought all the clan members with him. come over¡­¡­" "It is true that love and justice are valued. Many non-human beings actually value love more than humans." Xu Luo said. On the ice field over there, the Snow Wolf General had already seen the child standing on the top of the mountain. Hot tears shed from his huge green wolf eyes and he howled loudly. Hundreds of huge snow wolves behind him howled at the same time! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! There was a sense of sadness in that voice, and at the same time, there was also a hint of excitement! The Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun looked at the group of snow wolves that were roaring towards him. He was excited at first, and then after hearing the sad howling sound, his face became a little more solemn, and his eyes showed that he was the same as him. The vicissitudes of life look completely different. "Two hundred thousand years." Ao Xieyun murmured softly. Xu Luo stood aside, watching this scene, and felt a little touched in his heart. In this life, he had only been away from his family and friends for only a few years, but it felt so long. But Ao Xieyun, the son of the true master of the ice and snow world, has been waiting for two hundred thousand years! With all the changes in the world, things and people have changed. Fortunately, those subordinates who are loyal to the Ice King still have the same heart! Volume 1 Chapter 887 Snow Sculpture Thousands of feet away, the leading Snow Wolf general leaped into the air. His huge body was like a mountain peak, flying high into the sky with an unparalleled domineering aura. When he flew to the top of this snow-capped mountain, General Snow Wolf's figure quickly shrank. Finally, he turned into a white-haired old man, wearing a snow-white cloak. He descended from the sky and knelt directly on one knee in front of Ao Xie. In front of the cloud. "My old slave, General Xuelang, has met His Highness the Crown Prince," he said sadly. Ao Xieyun quickly stepped forward and helped Xue Langzhan up from where he was: "Uncle Xue Lang, I am no longer the Crown Prince. Now I am just an avenger!" Xu Luo curled his lips secretly. He didn't expect that this naughty boy was quite scheming. He was the emperor in front of him, and he knew how to behave in front of the Ice Emperor's old subordinates like Snow Monkey and Snow Wolf But Xu Luo also understood that by doing this, Ao Xieyun would be a truly qualified Ice Crown Prince. If he didn't do this, Xu Luo would feel something was wrong. The snow wolf looks a little old. It is imprisoned in its realm and cannot be further improved. It has a deep hatred buried in its heart but cannot avenge it. If it hadn't been waiting for the return of the Ice Emperor and his son, it might be gone. "In the heart of the old slave, the prince will always be the little master of the old slave! As long as the prince comes back, our old troops will regroup and go straight back to the Ice City to make the thief steal it for 200,000 years Hand over your position!¡± "Then cut it into pieces!" When Xue Lang said this, a terrifying aura erupted from his body. Only those creatures that have participated in countless wars can have this kind of aura that combines murderous aura with bloody aura. It glanced at Xu Luo, Lianyi and Bingling Fairy, and asked: "Your Highness, who are they?" "The two of them are my friends, it's him" Ao Xieyun pointed at Xu Luo: "Bring me out from the depths of the ice. If it weren't for him, it would probably take me several years to see the light of day again. ¡± General Snow Wolf took a deep look at Xu Luo, and then clasped his fists: "Friends of mankind, thank you for saving His Highness the Crown Prince, and you will gain the eternal friendship of the Snow Wolf clan!" General Snow Wolf said, looking back at the group of snow wolves under the snow mountain, and said loudly: "Did you hear what I said?" Hundreds of huge snow wolves at the foot of the mountain let out a howl in unison, which was heart-stopping. Xu Luo smiled and thanked. Ao Xieyun pointed at Fairy Bing Ling again and said: "Her body has the Ice Emperor's blood flowing in her body. She is my father's descendant! She can also be regarded as my junior." General Snow Wolf was slightly startled at first. He stared at Fairy Bing Ling carefully for a long time with his green eyes. When Fairy Bing Ling felt a little scared, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and said, "Old slave Snow Wolf , I have met Her Royal Highness the Princess!¡± "Ahdon't, don't, what are you" Fairy Bing Ling was confused and came over at a loss, trying to help General Snow Wolf up. Ao Xieyun¡¯s little face showed a bit of pride, and he thought to himself: Girl, let¡¯s see if you recognize this emperor as your ancestor this time! Fairy Bing Ling looked at Ao Xieyun with a look of panic on her face. Ao Xieyun then said: "Uncle Xue Lang, she has just learned about her bloodline and life experience, so she may still be a little uncomfortable for a while." After hearing this, Snow Wolf nodded and said to Fairy Bing Ling: "Princess, please rest assured that from now on, the Snow Wolf clan will always protect you!" A wry smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips. He saved the Ice Crown Prince and gained the friendship of the Snow Wolf Clan. This girl Bing Ling did nothing but gained the allegiance of the Snow Wolf Clan. It seems that the blood of the inhuman beings , it¡¯s really amazing. After the initial panic, Bing Ling came back to her senses. She looked at General Snow Wolf and said softly: "Um, Senior Snow Wolf, youget up quickly. I can't afford this great gift from you." "You deserve it. You are an Ice Queen, the princess of this ice and snow world!" The Snow Wolf Warrior said, standing up and speaking in the language of the Snow Wolf clan to the group of Snow Wolves under the snow-capped mountains. The snow wolves suddenly became restless, and they all saluted Fairy Bing Ling. Then, there was another roar in the distance, and at the end of the horizon of the ice field, a large group of creatures appeared, black and overwhelming, flying in this direction! "It's a snow sculpture" General Snow Wolf looked into the distance and said, "Snow Ape, this guy is quite capable, he was able to find it!" Ao Xieyun also had a cheerful look on his face and said, "I wonder if Sister Snow Eagle is still as beautiful as she was then?" General Snow Wolf opened his mouth, smiled silently, and said: "She listened toIf she sees you calling her sister, be careful she spanks you! " Ao Xieyun also laughed and explained to Xu Luo on the side: "Snow Eagle War General was the only female among the ten generals under my father's throne Well, she is a woman. She is very beautiful, so I have liked her since I was a child. Call her sister, but she always asks me to call her auntbecause if she becomes my sister, she will be a generation younger than Uncle Snow Wolf and the others, and she won't be happy." Lianyi covered her mouth and chuckled: "If I were a human being, I wish you could call me that." At this time, a cold but clear voice came from the sky: "Little Aoaois your butt itchy? After two hundred thousand years, it still hasn't calmed down your temper?" "Little Ao Ao?" Xu Luo glanced at Ao Xieyun, who was standing aside with a dark face, and couldn't help laughing. "Don't laugh! If you dare to scream, I will fight you to the death!" Ao Xieyun turned around and glared at Xu Luo fiercely. Then he said with a smile on his face: "Sister Snow Eagle, let me see if you are still as young and beautiful as you were then!" "You naughty kid, how can you still be young after 200,000 years? I told you, you are not allowed to call me sister, you have to call me aunt!" While he was talking, the group of black snow sculptures had already flown nearby. It was only then that Xu Luo saw clearly that there were seventy or eighty snow sculptures in this group, and each one was several thousand feet in size. Together, they were like a dark cloud covering the sky! You can cover the whole sky! Every snow sculpture is completely black, except for the one with the head, which is covered with silver-white feathers. The feathers look like they are made of platinum, exuding a chilling aura. Then, the leading snow sculpture transformed into a beautiful woman in white, with long hair like a waterfall, draped over her shoulders. She walked slowly and elegantly towards Ao Xieyun, and faced Ao Xieyun who was standing next to her. General Snow Wolf said: "Snow Wolf, long time no see!" General Snow Wolf smiled bitterly: "It's been two hundred thousand years it's indeed a long time since we last met!" The woman in white came over, and did not kneel down to salute like Snow Wolf. Instead, she walked over directly, stretched out a pair of white and slender jade hands, and pinched Ao Xieyun's two red apple-like faces: "Little Ao Ao, Are you finally willing to emerge from the depths of the ice? " "Oh, sister, let go quickly, there are friends watching!" The majesty and momentum that Ao Xieyun tried to exude were completely destroyed by the snow sculpture. The snow eagle held up his long hair with his hand, and then smiled at Xu Luo: "I heard from the snow simian that you are from the human race, you saved the prince, and I just passed by the Ice City on purpose and found that there was still a The terrifying sword intent has not dissipated, and the whole ice city is filled with mourning. Is it you who did it? " General Snow Wolf over there couldn't help but look at Xu Luo a few more times. It was directly summoned by Ao Xieyun using a secret method, and then teleported directly here through several teleportation arrays. He didn't know that Xu Luo was in the ice. What did the city do? Xu Luo smiled at the snow sculpture, cupped his fists and saluted. The snow sculpture returned the gift with a smile, and then looked at Fairy Bing Ling: "Are you the human race with the blood of the Ice Emperor?" Bingling was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know why this stunning woman transformed into a snow sculpture was so casual. She didn¡¯t seem to be as respectful to Ao Xieyun as General Snow Wolf. Nodding slightly: "I don't know if I have the blood of the Ice Emperor, they all say I do" "That's it, little princess, my sister will protect you from now on!" The snow sculpture narrowed its eyes and giggled twice, looking amazingly beautiful. "Oh, sister, you are so partial. You said you don't want to be my sister because you are afraid of being lower than Uncle Xuelang and the others, but this little girl she is my descendant!" Ao Xieyun complained at the side. "Hmph, she has more human blood in her body, everyone has different opinions!" Snow Eagle snorted, then walked over, took Fairy Bing Ling's hand, and said with some surprise: "The talent is so outstanding? The human race deserves to be. Races that have been favored by God may not be able to reach the supreme realm even if they have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. However, if the human race cultivates properly, they can pass that threshold in just a few years. It's really unfair!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Suddenly, an ice jade bottle was handed over to Fairy Bingling: "This is for you, with it I guess your cultivation speed will be faster!" "This is" Fairy Bingling didn't know whether to take it or not, and turned her eyes to Ao Xieyun for help. Ao Xieyun pretended to be serious, but in reality he looked proud: "Ahem, just keep the things your elders give you." "Little Ao Ao, don't be too exaggerated. I already told you that I am the little princess's sister!" Snow Eagle looked at Ao Xieyun with a menacing look on his face: "Why, two hundred thousand years have passed and you have forgotten that you wereHow about a spanking? " Ao Xieyun's pink and jade-carved little face was covered with black lines, and the corners of her mouth twitched, and she said against her will: "Okay, whatever you say will be whatever, you are the eldest sister, you have the final say!" "That's pretty much it!" The snow sculpture nodded with satisfaction. Even the snow wolf general on the side had a helpless smile on his old face covered with wrinkles and weather. ¡°Obviously, he has long been accustomed to the snow sculpture¡¯s temperament. I know that it is not disrespectful for Snow Eagle to treat Ao Xieyun like this, but this is her unique way of doing things! When the ten war generals gathered together, not to mention the ten war generals, not even the six marshals and the three war kings were willing to provoke the snow sculpture. Because this girl is just crazy on her own, and she doesn¡¯t care when she gets angry, so she¡¯s not afraid of anyone! Lian Binghuang sometimes has a headache with Snow Eagle¡¯s temper. "However, after the Ice King's accident, the Snow Eagle disappeared directly, which surprised many creatures in the ice and snow world who were waiting to see the Snow Eagle come to the Ice City to seek revenge on the Ice Dragon King. But neither General Snow Wolf nor Ao Xieyun mentioned this topic. They all knew and trusted the snow sculpture, and knew that there must be a hidden secret. Volume 1 Chapter 888 The shock of ice and snow creatures Then, there was another commotion in the distance. A large group of snow foxes, together with a large group of snow apes, also rushed towards the snow mountain! "It's the snow fox and the snow ape that are here!" The snow sculpture also stopped joking and looked into the distance. For a moment, a look of solemnity appeared on the face that had not been left by any traces of time. Afterwards, the Snow Ape Warrior and the old man with a white beard transformed into a somewhat hunchback and climbed to the top of the snow mountain together. Then he knelt down in front of Ao Xieyun and saluted respectfully. "Snow Monkey" "Snow fox" "I have met His Highness the Crown Prince!" "Uncle Snow Ape, Uncle Snow Fox, please get up quickly! Uncle Snow Fox, I'm really happy to see you. I never thought that in two hundred thousand years, we would still be able to meet here!" The somewhat hunchbacked Snow Fox looked at Ao Xie with a look of relief and said, "Prince, we have been holding back for so many years, just waiting for you to come back and take charge of the overall situation!" "I rather hope that the Ice Emperor can return" the snow sculpture said sadly. "Hey" Snow Fox, Snow Monkey and Snow Wolf both sighed. Ao Xieyun¡¯s face was full of determination and he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my father is definitely still alive. Although I don¡¯t know where he went, I believe that one day, he will definitely come back!¡± "We all believe it!" Snow Fox's eyes were filled with wisdom: "If we didn't believe this, I'm afraid a few of us would have already entered the Ice City and fought tooth and nail with the Ice Dragon King!" Xue Hu said, looked at Xu Luo, and said with a smile: "I would also like to thank this human friend for rescuing our prince, so that we, the old members of the Ice Emperor, can finally get together, haha, I am really grateful to you! " Xu Luo clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Senior Xuehu, thank you!" At this time, Ao Xieyun muttered from the side: "Why thank him? This guy almost demolished the entire Ice City!" "Huh? What's going on?" Snow Fox and Snow Monkey did not come from the direction of Ice City, and they didn't know what happened. General Snow Wolf also looked at Xu Luo with some curiosity, because the Snow Sculpture had just said that when passing by the Ice City, the Ice City cried out loudly, and said that there was a terrifying sword intent that had not dissipated. "Could it bethat the human boy in front of me really did it?" Xuehu looked at Ao Xieyun and asked, "What happened?" Ao Xieyun pointed at Fairy Bingling and said, "This little girl has the blood of the Ice Emperor flowing in her body. Uncle Xuehu, you already know that, right?" Snow Fox was slightly startled and said, "Snow Monkey hasn't had time to tell me about this yet!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Xuehu stepped forward, knelt down on one knee, and greeted Fairy Bing Ling: ¡°It turns out that she is a descendant of the Ice Emperor, and Xuehu has met the princess!¡± Snow Monkey over there also went over to see the gift. Although he knew about it before, he had never seen it before. Fairy Bing Ling hurriedly helped the two of them up, her little face still showing a bit of shyness. At this moment, she finally understood what the Ice King bloodline meant. Whether it is a snow fox or a snow ape, a snow sculpture or a snow wolf, any one of these four generals can be called the overlord in this world of ice and snow. Although the race behind them has not shown any power, its power alone is enough to make any force in the race tremble. Such a big shot actually paid tribute to a little girl like himself. What did they value about themselves? Apart from bloodline there is no second reason! Xu Luo glanced at the smiling snow sculpture over there, and then he suddenly realized why the snow sculpture called Bing Ling his sister. Xu Luo thought: "This is an extremely arrogant creature. I'm afraid except for the Ice Emperorshe won't kneel down to anyone!" Even Ao Xieyun, the Ice Crown Prince can't do it! After introducing each other, Ao Xieyun talked about what Xu Luo was doing in the Ice City. Behind the seemingly angry expression, there is actually a deep sense of pride, a feeling like: I finally get rid of my bad breath. "This guy, I want to go to the ice prison to rescue this little girl. I asked him to help me hold off the two Ice Dragon Kings, but he was lucky enough to beat the two guys to death and also robbed them of a holy piece. Honorable weapon!¡± Ao Xieyun muttered: "Probably because he was afraid that I would steal it from him. This guy actually refined it on the spot, and even attracted the traitor Ice Dragon King." "Ahem" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking who would have thought of you then "What? The Holy Magical Artifact? Apart from the Holy Divine Magical Artifact in the Ice City, except for the Ice Emperor, how can other living beings have it???Saint's magical weapon? How could it be on the subordinates of the Ice Dragon King? "Xue Hu looked at Ao Xieyun with a puzzled look. "It belongs to the Ice Dragon King, a bead." Ao Xieyun said. "Could it bethe Dragon-Suppressing Pearl?" the snow sculpture exclaimed. Xue Lang's face also became very gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said, "My injury back then was caused by that bead!" Snow Monkey also gritted his teeth and said, "Me too!" Then, Xue Hu looked at Xu Luo, suddenly clasped his fists, and gave a deep salute: "The Ice Dragon King got the bead from the altar, and his strength suddenly increased sharply. Master snatching the bead is equivalent to helping us get rid of the bad breath!" The snow sculpture came over and looked at Xu Luo: "I want to see that bead!" Xu Luo smiled slightly and offered the Dragon Suppressing Pearl that he had completely refined. As soon as the Suppressing Dragon Pearl came out, all the auras in the world seemed to gather towards this bead. This momentum immediately caused the expressions of all the creatures on the top of the snow-capped mountains to change, and they looked at the bead in horror. The snow sculpture was dumbfounded and said: "This this seems to have surpassed the Holy Master's Magical Artifact. It seems to have been promoted to the Great Master's Magical Artifact!" Xuehu also looked at the bead with a surprised look on his face, and then took a deep look at Xu Luo. It seemed that only then did he really look at the human youth. "Being able to directly refine the Great Master's magical weapon is not easy!" General Snow Monkey murmured. The creatures below the snow-capped mountains were completely overwhelmed by this aura. They all prostrated on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads. Even those snow sculptures that were originally hovering in the sky and did not land, all screamed in shock at this moment, and then fell to the ground, as if they did not dare to touch the breath of this bead again. "You'd better put it away quickly." The corner of Ao Xieyun's mouth twitched and muttered: "It was supposed to be my trophy! I gave you an advantage!" Xu Luo smiled slightly and put away the Dragon Suppressing Pearl without saying much. After he took out this Dragon-Suppressing Pearl, the attitude of the Four Great Wars towards him quietly changed dramatically. Although I was grateful to him for saving the Ice Crown Prince before, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Because in the opinion of the four generals, even without the help of this human being, the prince himself will be able to break the seal in a few years. Now they know that this human youth, who they didn¡¯t pay much attention to, turned out to be a hidden and terrifying figure! Because even they are not sure that they can refine the Great Master's magic weapon. Even if they put a Great Master's magic weapon in front of them and want to refine it, they may not be able to do it within hundreds of years. And this young man, it only took a moment to forcefully snatch it away from the Ice Dragon King! Who would believe that he has no trump card? Now, the four war generals finally became very interested in what happened in the Ice City. Snow Eagle urged Ao Xieyun to continue talking. Ao Xieyun couldn't help but roll his eyes, it seems that it was you who just interrupted his thoughts! And, you like it the most! But he was just thinking about it in his mind, and he didn't dare to express it openly, for fear that this woman would really go crazy and spank him. ¡°Then his reputation as the Ice Crown Prince will be ruined in one day. Fairy Bing Ling also looked at Xu Luo curiously. She only knew that the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun saved her, but she did not expect that Senior Brother Luo Tian was involved in this. It seemed that she could escape smoothly. come out. These old ice emperors can gather here so easily, and Brother Luo has gone out. Fairy Bing Ling stared at Xu Luo with shining eyes. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Xu Luo. When Ao Xieyun, who was originally in high spirits, saw this, he couldn't help but said a little frustrated: "Forget it, you should let this guy speak for himself. I didn't see the scene at that time. I only heard what he said later." Lianyi smiled at the side: "Let me tell you, I looked at it more carefully at that time." ¡°Speak quickly, speak quickly!¡± the snow sculpture urged in a hurry. Lianyi said: "Each of the two ice prison guards has the strength of the ninth step of Tianzun. They are very strong. At that time, we did not want to kill them directly, but those two creatures saw in his hands The Heavenly Master¡¯s magic weapon is all jealous, and they want to kill people and seize the treasure" "What two fools!" the snow sculpture whispered softly at the side. Lianyi smiled and said: "Later, one of them was not his opponent, and the other directly sacrificed the Dragon Suppressing Pearl. It happened thatmy husband, he is very fond of these things.The coercion emanating from ?? can be completely ignored! " The snow sculpture suddenly widened its eyes and looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. The three generals, Snow Fox, Snow Wolf and Snow Monkey, all looked at Xu Luo with dull expressions. Snow Monkey murmured: "Although I could see how extraordinary he was at the time, I couldn't imagine that he was so extraordinary." So terrible!¡± "It's indeed scary so scary." Xuehu murmured. Fairy Bing Ling's eyes were filled with brilliance. She looked at Xu Luo, then at Ripple, then lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking. Lianyi continued: "The movement at that time has already alarmed the Ice Palace. The Ice Dragon King found out that someone was refining its treasure. He was furious and was rushing here." "As a result, my husband sent out a sword intent" "You, you, your your husband the sword intention he sent out?" The snow sculpture suddenly became a little stuttering, with a look of horror on its stunning face, looking at the somewhat confused snow wolves and snow apes. The three generals He Xuehu said: "Do you know how terrifying that sword intention is? The entire Ice City was destroyed by that sword intention!" "I dare to say that even if the Ice Dragon King is not dead, he will definitely have to pay a heavy price! He will not escape if he is seriously injured!" "Otherwise, if we made such a big noise and gathered here, the traitor would have sent people here long ago!" "But now, even that little bitch Xue Mang has not shown her head" The snow sculpture said, with excitement gleaming in its eyes: "Obviously they are afraid!" Volume 1 Chapter 889 The power of a fan "And the sword intent that frightened the two traitors was actually coming from this young man This, this, this is incredible!" As the snow sculpture spoke, he couldn't help but look Xu Luo up and down, his eyes filled with disbelief. Even if Xu Luo said this himself, I am afraid that no one would easily believe it, but with Ao Xieyun testifying on the side, Lianyi is not only stunningly beautiful, but also speaks clearly and unhurriedly, making people believe it! "It's really too scary!" Snow Eagle muttered, and even now, she still can't believe it. The three generals, Snow Monkey, Snow Wolf and Snow Fox, all stared at Xu Luo in stunned silence, as if they were looking at a terrifying monster, with fear flashing across their eyes. At the same time, I am also glad that such a terrifying human youth is with them and not on the opposite side. "Otherwise, all it takes is one sword energy, and I'm afraid not a single one of these powerful men will be left alive!" Xu Luo was actually a little embarrassed, but he didn't refute. He understood what Lianyi meant when he said this. The reason is very simple, that is, although Xu Luo saved Ao Xieyun, the Ice Crown Prince, he did not have a deep friendship with him. Although Fairy Bing Ling has the blood of the Ice Emperor flowing in her body, it is still open to question whether creatures like Ao Xieyun will give her face at the critical moment. Not to mention the relationship between Xu Luo and Fairy Bingling they are not very familiar! This is what Lianyi is really worried about. If these ice and snow creatures covet Xu Luo's treasure and become malicious, the pressure Xu Luo will face will be quite terrifying! It looks great now, but who can guarantee that something like that won't happen? Wealth and silk are attractive to people's hearts, not to mention the treasures Xu Luo holds in his hands are simply not comparable to money and silk! A single Great Master Magical Artifact is enough to make a top-level expert in the Holy Realm desperate! Not to mention that there are no idiots present. Xu Luo can suppress the great master's magic weapon, how can he not have other treasures at hand? In this way, in the eyes of these ice and snow creatures, Xu Luo is simply a mobile treasure house covered in golden light! There are some things that, if they can be avoided, it is better to avoid them as much as possible. Lianyi has grown up in a secular wealthy family since she was a child. She has heard of countless things like this, of killing people and seizing treasures for the sake of wealth. She has seen countless cases, and she has personally dealt with countless cases. Therefore, when faced with something that might happen, she was always prepared to cut it off at the root! In Lianyi¡¯s view, these creatures living in the world of ice and snow are also a powerful fighting force. It would be best if they can be subdued. If not, they must maintain a deep friendship. In this way, we can bring the greatest benefit to Xu Luo! Thisis Xu Luo's true good wife! This is also the reason why Xu Luo will never hide anything from Lianyi. Although the creatures in these ice and snow worlds have lived for countless years, compared to Ripples, their cities are as simple as this world white and flawless. "I didn't expect that the prince could make such a powerful friend like you. It's really a blessing for the Ice Emperor lineage!" After a long time, Xue Hu came back to his senses, stroking the white beard on his chin with his hand, and sighed with emotion. said. "That's right, with such a friend to help, why can't we destroy the traitors, Ice Dragon King and Xuemang?" Xue Lang also seemed very excited. The snow sculpture's beautiful eyes fell on Xu Luo, and he suddenly said: "If you want to display such a powerful sword intention I'm afraid it won't be easy, right?" Lianyi¡¯s heart suddenly rose, but her face didn¡¯t show anything strange, and she glanced at Xu Luo with a smile. Xu Luo also smiled slightly, raised his head, his eyes stayed on the snow sculpture's face that could be broken by a bullet, and said: "It is indeed not easy, butat a critical moment, it should not disappoint people." Xu Luo said this very cleverly and will not disappoint anyone. Who is this person? Is it himself or is he referring to the snow sculptures and the others? It depends on how the snow sculpture understands it. If she has evil intentions, then these words will intimidate her. When is the critical moment? Naturally, this is when life is threatened! No living being is willing to face such a sword intent. The Snow Eagle asked herself that she was not as powerful as the Ice Dragon King. Even the Ice Dragon King was severely damaged. Can she be stronger than the Ice Dragon King? If she doesn¡¯t have any evil thoughts, then Xu Luo¡¯s words will give her the greatest safety guarantee.As long as you walk with Xu Luo, you will have a way to save your life when you encounter danger! Snow Eagle took a deep look at Xu Luo. She suddenly felt that this human youth was becoming more and more pleasing to her eyes. Not only was he powerful, but his IQ was also so outstanding. ¡°God is really unfair, the human race is simply God¡¯s favorite!¡± The snow sculpture couldn¡¯t help but mutter in its heart. She already understood at this moment that it was impossible to expect Xu Luo to go directly to the Ice City to kill the Ice Dragon King and the Xuemang War King. If you want to regain the position of Ice King, you need to take a long-term approach. Not only did the snow sculpture understand, but the snow fox also understood that this one of the ten generals was originally a wise man. After so many years and so many changes, his IQ has become higher. Therefore, after Xu Luo said this, Xue Hu immediately stopped the two generals Xue Lang and Xue Yuan who wanted to say anything else. Then he said to Xu Luo with a smile: "With these words from the young master, we feel more at ease. We don't have to worry about life and death in critical moments in the future!" Although Ao Xieyun does not have much experience and has been sealed since he was a child, firstly, in his memory, he has the memory inheritance left to him by the Ice Emperor, and secondly there is also a part of the human race flowing in his body. Bloodline! So, in terms of intelligence, he is not inferior to anyone. He looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "It's good to have a trump card. Maybe one day we can come back and use your power!" Xu Luo nodded: "I won't refuse!" "It's settled! I take it seriously!" Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo nodded seriously: "It's a deal!" At this time, Xuehu looked at Ao Xieyun and asked, "Your Highness, are we going to leave this world of ice and snow?" General Snow Wolf and General Snow Ape both looked at Ao Xieyun nervously. In their opinion, since the prince had returned and had such a powerful human helper, it would be impossible to overthrow the Ice Dragon King and kill the Xuemang War King. not a problem. It is only a matter of time before we can regain the position of Ice King. Why now, it seems that the prince wants to leave the ice and snow world, and the snow sculpture and the snow fox seem to know the prince's plan. Ao Xieyun nodded and said in a deep voice: "I want to leave this world temporarily and take you with me. The Ice Dragon King didn't do anything to you before. Firstly, he wanted to block the mouths of other creatures in the ice and snow world, so as not to let others They say it will be exterminated; the second reason is because there is no news from my father and I!" "Now that I have returned, as long as the Ice Dragon King is alive, he will never let you go." Xuehu nodded: "Yes, so this time I came out, I brought all the clan members with me." Xue Lang also said: "I also brought all the people out!" The snow sculpture said with some sadness: "Some of my people are unwilling to leave their homeland where they have lived for generations, so they stayed. I hope they can all be safe." The Snow Ape Warrior sighed: "I have brought out all the members of the Snow Ape Clan, but at first, I thought they were going to fight the Ice Dragon King." Xu Luo smiled and said: "There will be such a day!" Ao Xieyun also nodded seriously, standing on the top of the snow mountain, his young face full of seriousness: "As the son of the Ice Emperor, I swear that one day, I will lead everyone back to the ice and snow world, and kill the ice with my own hands. Cut off the Jiao King¡¯s head!¡± This time, the four generals, Snow Eagle, Snow Wolf, Snow Fox and Snow Monkey, all knelt on one knee in front of Ao Xieyun, with tears in their eyes, and swore loudly: "I will follow His Highness the Crown Prince to the death!" Boom! The four major races below all let out thundering roars. They have been waiting for 200,000 years for the Ice Emperor clan to return and lead themto restore their past glory! At this moment, the atmosphere of the entire ice and snow world changed! War King Xue Mang, who was checking the Ice Dragon King's injury in the dilapidated Ice Palace, showed a touch of uncontrollable anger on his cold face, and let out a sharp roar: "You all deserve to die!" boom! There was a terrifying sonic boom in the sky above the Ice City! The roaring voice of the Xuemang War King instantly swept the entire ice and snow world! The sound reached this snowy mountain tens of thousands of miles away, causing a large-scale avalanche in this snowy mountain. The snow that had accumulated for tens of thousands of years suddenly collapsed, forming a snow tide, with extremely terrifying power, moving toward the surrounding areas below. The big race rushed away. These creatures of the four major races were all dizzy from the roar, and were about to be killed.Got hit by a collapse. If they are hit, even if their strength reaches the realm of Tianzun, there will be widespread casualties. Not to mention that the vast majority of these creatures are in the supreme realm The faces of the four generals instantly turned pale. Ao Xieyun bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes almost blazing with fire. At the critical moment, Xu Luo rose directly into the sky, took out the Sky-Splitting Fan, and slapped the avalanche hard ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! There was a strange buzzing sound between heaven and earth, and a terrible breath burst out instantly. The avalanche that was about to hit the four major races collapsed in an instant! Just less than a hundred miles away from the four major races, it stopped incredibly! A large amount of snowstorms were directly fanned in another direction by the sky-splitting fan, and hit a large mountain. The mountain suddenly shattered into powder, and then these snow waves, like ocean waves, swept across thousands of miles in an instant. Huge ice field! When everything calmed down, everyone was shocked to find that a huge snow ridge thousands of miles long and hundreds of miles high appeared on the originally flat ice field! Volume 1 Chapter 890 Asking for a Seed This scene is so shocking that people can't find any words to describe their feelings. After a long time, when everything calmed down, Xue Hu looked at Xu Luo deeply: "Young master once again saved my entire Xue Hu clan. From now on, you will be the benefactor of the entire Xue Fox clan!" "It's me, too, Xue. The benefactor of the ape tribe!" "And I, the snow wolf tribe!" The snow sculpture's eyes fell on Xu Luo, and there was still an indelible shock in his eyes, and he said in a clear voice: "I won't say anything unnecessary. From now on, your business is the Snow Eagle Clan¡¯s business!¡± The four generals all showed their good will! Until this moment, these proud ice and snow creatures completely recognized and convinced Xu Luo. The world view of non-human beings is actually much simpler. Human beings also respect strength, but human strength is too complicated. In many cases, the use of IQ can allow a person with no strength to kill a powerful deity! For the human race, IQ is also a kind of strength! But for non-human beings, this world is far less complicated. Xu Luo showed strength that made these beings admired, and at the same time saved their tribe. SoXu Luo directly gained the greatest friendship from these races! It can be said that Xu Luo¡¯s status among these four tribes has almost surpassed the four generals themselves! He is the common benefactor of the four major races! It¡¯s not just about friendship. But when Xu Luo is in need, these four major races can definitely rush forward and die for him! Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo, his eyes full of excitement, and walked over and said: "I have decided that after leaving the ice and snow world, I will not go anywhere, but just stay with you! If you have anything to do, I will fully cooperate with you." " "I have many enemies in the outside world, and they are very powerful, possibly more powerful than the Ice Dragon King you are facing." Xu Luo looked at Ao Xieyun and said, "So you. Are you sure? "Xu Luo didn't say this casually. After the end of the Nine Provinces Summit, his enemies will become even more! He killed many young geniuses, including Zhang Shun from Dahuang Prefecture, Zuo Tianji and Yin Xiping from Haihun Prefecture, and many other young geniuses. Behind each of these young geniuses, there is a terrifying force that is not weaker than Tianhuang! Although the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is already full of cruel killings, any of these geniuses, whoever they are, are trained by their respective forces with terrible resources. If they die like this on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, the forces behind them will never Be willing. Revengethat's for sure! Xu Luo could even foresee that the pressure he would face after leaving the battlefield at the top of Kyushu this time would definitely be far greater than before! Not to mention those unwilling powerful men in Lieyan State! It¡¯s scary to think about it, but Xu Luo has never regretted it. On this battlefield, being soft-hearted is tantamount to being irresponsible for your own life! If he hadn¡¯t had so many trump cards, he might have become a soul killed by others long ago and become a stepping stone for those young geniuses on their way to heaven. If you don¡¯t want to become a withered bone on the road of spiritual practice, you can only fight a bloody road! Ao Xieyun was silent for a moment, and then said: "The world of ice and snow is actually more than just two threats, the Ice Dragon King and the Xuemang War King. Without the push of the power behind them, they would not have the guts to betray my father. " "So I'm sure!" Xu Luo and Ao Xieyun looked at each other, then they both laughed, stretched out their hands, and gave each other a high-five! Afterwards, Ao Xieyun took a deep look in the direction of Ice City and said softly: "Ice City I will be back!" There was no movement in the direction of the city. "Perhaps, the Xuemang War King doesn't know everything that's going on here. Even if he knew, he wouldn't come here at this time because he doesn't dare!" A group of people left the Snow Mountain and headed in a farther direction. They did not take the transmission channel that Xu Luo came down from at that time, but chose a more secret channel. A few days later, a terrifying force appeared directly on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. Xu Luo breathed the air in the divine realm and felt very comfortable. In the world of ice and snow, there was always a feeling of being suppressed. But for the creatures of the ice and snow world like Ao Xieyun, this battlefield at the top of Kyushu, which is a corner of the divine domain, isBut it's not so comfortable. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? rides. Especially the creatures of the four major races, they are even more uncomfortable. Although no creatures are sick, they are all in poor spirits. Faced with this situation, Ao Xieyun and the four generals seemed a little helpless. Xu Luo hesitated for a moment, then said to Ao Xieyun and the four generals: "I have a small world, and there is an ice field in it. How about letting the creatures of the four major races come to my small world? Recuperate temporarily and let them out when needed. "How about when the top of Kyushu ends, leave this battlefield, and then find an ice field area and let them appear in this world again." The trump card, the four generals have almost become numb. But when they heard that Xu Luo actually had a small world that could form an ice field, Ao Xieyun and the four generals became numb again. The corner of Ao Xieyun's mouth twitched violently, and he looked at Xu Luo: "If I didn't want to be your friend more, and if I couldn't beat you I really want to steal all the treasures from you! I really want to see Is there anything else you don¡¯t know that we don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°But this is just a joke. Whether Ao Xieyun or the four generals, they are all the kind of creatures who attach great importance to commitment. "Otherwise, it would be impossible for the four generals to endure in the world of ice and snow for 200,000 years, just to wait for the return of the Ice Emperor clan. This kind of loyalty is enough to shock people. "Okay, just do as you say!" Ao Xieyun glanced at the four generals, and they naturally had no objections. Afterwards, all the creatures of the four major races entered the Bronze Temple directly. In a corner of the Bronze Temple World, a long time ago, there was a large ice field. Although it was not as big as the Ice and Snow World, it was more than enough for the four major races to live in. Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo and couldn't help but smile and said: "Whoever fights with you in the future will be in trouble for eight lifetimes!" "It seems like one person can release hundreds of supremes at a critical moment. I'm afraid your The opponent will be scared to death!" Everyone couldn't help but laugh. Xu Luo smiled faintly and thought to himself: I still have an army of millions of steel dolls with me! If you could control them all, you would really be able to scare people to death! "It's a pity that Xu Luo can only control dozens of steel dolls at the same time at his current ninth-step Tianzun level. Xu Luo has tried it before, and the maximum number was no more than fifty. To drive these steel dolls, the mental power required is too huge. Even if Xu Luo's mental power is now comparable to some junior saints, it is still difficult to control too many steel dolls at the same time. . Unless he waits for him to break through to the realm of the Saint, then he can control tens of thousands of steel dolls at the peak of the Supreme realm. At that time it will be a terrifying force! Because these steel dolls are not afraid of death at all and will never get tired. As long as the person who controls them has a steady stream of mental power, then they can fight forever! Xu Luo was looking forward to that day in his heart. By then, why use someone else? He alone can overthrow a tyrannical force! The snow sculpture's beautiful eyes also fell on Xu Luo. He rolled his eyes, suddenly smiled sweetly, and ran to chat with Lianyi. This pearl of the Snow Sculpture Clan, one of the ten generals under the Ice Emperor, a stunning creature who has already entered the primary realm of the Holy Lord, has developed an unstoppable interest in this young human being! But instead of attacking directly, she chose a roundabout tactic. For a non-human being, she is extremely reserved. Lianyi didn¡¯t show too much surprise that the snow sculpture came to him. Instead, he thought it was strange that she didn¡¯t come to him. "I want to leave a trace of the strongest bloodline to the Snow Eagle clan!" The Snow Eagle looked at the ripples and expressed his feelings directly: "Will you stop me? I heard that all of you human women are loyal to their spouses. Are you very demanding?" "Where are you, the Snow Sculpture Clan?" Lianyi asked with a smile. The snow sculpture said: "We, the snow sculpture family, will only have one partner in our lives. Even if one dies, the other will never find another one." Lianyi smiled and said: "We humans, there are differences between men and women, and almost all women will. From one to the other, mencan have many wives and concubines!" "Just like the Ice Emperor?" Snow Eagle commented very directly: "In my opinion, this is the most uncomfortable rule. Why do men have so many wives? ?Can you have many partners? Isn¡¯t it good to have only one lover for the rest of your life? " Lianyi looked at the snow sculpture: "In that case, then I am already Luo Tian's wife, why do you still want to be his woman? " "I'm different! "The snow sculpture's face that could be broken by a bullet finally showed a bit of shyness. She looked at Ripple and said: "I am for the future of the snow sculpture family! So you can rest assured that I won¡¯t steal a man from you! " "Moreover, after I follow him, I will never find a second partner. I will only be his woman for the rest of my life! " "We, the snow sculpture clan, have a secret method that can guarantee successful conception in just one try! ¡± A thought suddenly came up deep in Lianyi¡¯s heart, and even she thought it was a bit funny How could she think of this problem at this time. That is: although the race of snow sculptures can transform into humans, when they give birth, Is it laying eggs? Or is it like humans giving birth to babies directly? At this time, the snow sculpture looked at Ripples with a sincere face: "I really just want to ask for a seed that's all." " Volume 1 Chapter 891 Doubts In later generations, many epochs have passed, and the Divine Realm at that time was fundamentally different from the original Divine Realm. Someone accidentally found the manuscript of the now powerful Snow Sculpture Queen in a historic site. On it, there is a passage like this: The luckiest thing in my life is that I made a crucial choice at a critical moment, otherwise I would never have achieved what I have today. I want to thank one person, hegave me everything. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today! Later, another manuscript of the Ice and Snow Emperor came out, and it said this: The world praises me as the great emperor who dominates the cold in this world. I don't care about this title. In comparison, I prefer to be called That man¡¯s brother! If that person hadn't dug me out from the depths of the ice back then, maybe today I would still be that naughty kid hiding in a corner waiting for revenge. Therefore, the person I am most grateful to is him! Later, some of the opportunities left by the Snow Ape God of War, the Snow Wolf God of War, and the Snow Fox God of War were discovered one after another. People are surprised to find that there is a "him" in the few words left by these great powers from the world of ice and snow. Their admiration for "him" has reached an unparalleled level! Who is the "him" in these records of the Almighty? It became a huge mystery for future generations! But at this moment, many epochs later, the person who caused a sensation and triggered widespread speculation is walking on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, with only Ripple and Fairy Bingling accompanying him. Even the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun couldn't stand the climate here, so he led the four generals into the ice field in the world of the Bronze Temple. With a hint of expectation in her eyes, Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo and said, "I think they can settle in the Frozen State in the future! The environment there is the most suitable for the life of these creatures in the ice and snow world." Xu Luo He smiled and said, "The Frozen State is indeed very suitable for the creatures in the ice and snow world, but whether they want to settle there or not depends on their own opinions." Fairy Bingling's face suddenly showed joy, and everyone knew that, These creatures from the ice and snow world are a powerful and terrifying force, but she knows very well that the blood of the Ice Emperor clan flows in her body. But if Luo Tian doesn¡¯t nod, those creatures in the ice and snow world will never go to the Frozen State with her! After Luo Tian showed great strength, the creatures in the ice and snow world looked at him differently. Including his true little ancestorthe Ice Crown Prince, Ao Xieyun, also has a vague attitude of following Luo Tian's lead. But she was a little unwilling to do so. Such a terrifying force, placed in any force, would be enough to cause a qualitative change in that force! Especially these creatures in the ice and snow world, they all practice ice-attribute skills. If they can really settle in the Frozen State, it will be of immeasurable benefit to the future of the entire Ice Palace She believed that Senior Brother Luo would understand this truth, but she was worried that he would have the same idea as her. After all, cold places are not just found in the Frozen State Although the Frozen State is more suitable, isn't it possible to live in Luotian's separate little world? Therefore, Fairy Bing Ling was still a little nervous before she said it. She was afraid that Luo Tian would refuse. But unexpectedly, she was very talkative and seemed to have no intention of interfering at all. This made Fairy Bing Ling feel alive and happy. Lianyi glanced at Fairy Bing Ling sympathetically and thought to herself: This little girl is just inexperienced. Can't she see that the creatures in the ice and snow world have already made up their minds to follow Xu Luo? "Don't say that you, a little girl with the blood of the Ice Emperor, issued an invitation. Now I'm afraid that even if the Ice Emperor Prince Ao Xieyun personally sends the message, the four generals may not really go to the Frozen State! Non-human creatures value strength more than humans. They are very simple. They will choose to follow whoever is more powerful and who can bring greater hope to their group. An ice palace? ¡°It¡¯s better to stop joking, so what if it¡¯s cold there? Could there be a world of ice and snow that is colder and more suitable for these ice and snow creatures to live in? The reason why they choose to leave the world of ice and snow is not to find another habitat. But for one day in the future, they can fight back to the ice and snow world and take back everything that originally belonged to them! "I don't understand this at allit's simply too naive to think about inviting those ice and snow creatures to the Frozen State."Yiyi smiled softly and stopped thinking about this matter. Xu Luo is actually even more like this. He has never thought about handing such a terrifying power into the hands of others. Not to mention Fairy Bing Ling, even if the Palace Master of the Ice Palace came to beg him, he would not let her go! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue As long as those ice and snow creatures agreed and were willing to live with her in the Frozen State, he would not stop them. But the question is, is this possible? Late at night, the three of them stopped on their way and took shelter in a large cave. After experiencing so many things, Bing Ling has never gotten a good rest. At this time, she can finally relax and fall asleep. Xu Luo and Lianyi were sitting outside, chatting softly around a bonfire. Xu Luo looked at Ripple's youthful face in the bright light of the fire and sighed softly: "It's a pity that this time, I couldn't completely get rid of the Ice Dragon King. Deep in your soul the seal has not been released yet. " Lianyi smiled and shook his head, and said softly: "It's okay. The Ice Dragon King is too strong. It's a surprise to be able to severely damage it. I believe that this matter will be solved sooner or later. I believe it will be resolved soon. I don't have the energy to think about my affairs anymore. " "Moreover there is another seal added by the Ice Crown Prince. Although it cannot completely block his control and influence on me, unless it can leave the ice and snow world, Only when you find me can you really affect me again." Lianyi said softly, then frowned slightly and said with some confusion: "This matter I always feel that there is a weird feeling from beginning to end. ?" Xu Luo nodded: "You feel it too?" "I feel it." Lianyi nodded, and then said: "The Ice Dragon King is probably a puppet on a mission. Even if it knows something, it definitely knows it. Not too much!" "Perhapsit doesn't even know anything!" "It's just a simple executor." "The most critical question is that since it controls me, it wants me to kill you with that knife. But whyyou got that kind of adventure because of this?" "Thisis what makes me feel most puzzled!" Lianyi said this because she had her own judgment, because the Ice Dragon King was so eager to think about it. If you want to open that ancient altar again, you can see that its connection with that place is not that smooth! It just got a huge benefit and accepted such a task, but it didn¡¯t know what the content of that task was. Therefore, it may be difficult to find the answer from the Ice Dragon King. Xu Luo nodded and said: "This is what I have always been confused about. I have a feeling that the existence on the other side of the altar does not seem to really want to kill me through your hands." "On the contrary. You want me to understand the Forgetting Technique through your sword!" "And that existence didn't want me to know why, so it made a seemingly perfect killing move to make me feel doubtful. , but couldn't find the reason." Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured: "I always thought that the one on the other side of the altar was Kunpeng, but what was its reason for doing this to make me stronger? Do you have to be qualified to fight with him? Or did that knife leave hidden wounds in my body? But the problem is I didn't feel that I had any hidden wounds! " "On the contrary, it allowed me to leap from the peak of supreme to the ninth level of Tianzun. "Step!" "What on earthdoes he want to do?" Lianyi's eyes were full of confusion, and he said: "Although that knifewas aimed at your soul, at the critical moment, mine The soul burst out with powerful power, directly suppressing the Ice Dragon King's control over me! " "So, the knife missed the target, and then the knife also disappeared, and you understood the unparalleled technique of Transforming Forgetfulness. " "In this way, the person opposite the altar should have thought of this step from the beginning!" "Yes." Xu Luo nodded: "Otherwise, even if the knife cannot kill me, I will never do it. You will not understand the Art of Forgetting, and more importantly, that knife will never disappear!" Lianyi nodded seriously and said softly: "In this case, the existence on the other side of the altar is very likely not Kunpeng. "No, I think it is it." Xu Luo said: "My intuition tells me that it is what happened!" "Although I don't know why, there must be something wrong with it!" "Xu ?He smiled bitterly and said: "Although I can't see it now, I believe that one day, we will find out the reason!" Lianyi nodded, and then said: "The Ice Dragon King is an executioner from beginning to end. They are just poor people on the mission." "When the Ice Emperor was away, they used the materials prepared by the Ice Emperor, including the Ice Emperor's own blood to open the altar." "It should have been opened that time. It has gained a lot of benefits. " "However, the other party should be in an extremely remote place, so even if the altar is opened, it will not last long before it will be closed. " " If you want to open it again, you will need a lot of resources. And the most important thingthe Ice King's bloodline!" Lianyi said, looking back at the cave behind her, and said softly: "That little girl doesn't understand what she is facing yet. If I were her, I would definitely act like a snow sculpture. Forget it!" Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "Don't mention the snow sculpture thing again, it's impossible!" Lianyi looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "She is a stunning beauty! " "I don't have that idea about her," Xu Luo said. Volume 1 Chapter 892 What I experienced was wind and rain "Against your will!" Lianyi rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "You dislike them for being aliens!" Lianyi said this, but in fact, it was still a bit sweet in her heart. If Xu Luo directly agreed to this in front of her, it would make her sad. It¡¯s not that she looks down on alien creatures. In fact, in the God¡¯s Domain, intermarriage between alien races abounds, which is not surprising. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, how could someone like Fairy Bing Ling have the blood of the Ice Emperor flowing through her body? ?? Human beings are blessed by God and have their own treasures. As long as they find the keys to open these treasures, they can unleash their endless potential! Human beings are born with extraordinary spiritual wisdom. In just a hundred years of life, they can realize many of the supreme truths of the universe! The human meridians are the most suitable for cultivation, and they can cultivate to the highest level in the shortest time. Alien creatures Only through long years of practice can they possess extremely high spiritual intelligence. Of course, many alien creatures are even smarter than humans! They have been cultivating for a long time, and their longevity will probably exceed that of humans. However, after cultivating to a certain level, most of them will choose to transform into humans. Because in this universe, only humanoid creatures are the most suitable for cultivation and can finally aspire to the highest realm! Therefore, in the eyes of cultivators, whether human beings or alien creatures, after cultivating to a certain level, they all belong to advanced life forms, and there is not much racial distinction. But Lianyi still doesn¡¯t want Xu Luo to accept the snow sculpture easily, because it is more like a transaction Although the snow sculpture is "begging"but what will she give in exchange? Fanghua's peerless appearance, and a pure and indifferent body? Then what does she think Xu Luo is? If she has feelings, Lianyi will never stop her, because Xu Luo is everything to her. Only when Xu Luo is happy will she be happy. Therefore, Xu Luo's rejection was also expected by Ripple. When Snow Sculpture learned the answer, she was not too disappointed, because she still had plenty of time, and she understood her disadvantages. She believed that as long as she persisted, there would be a day when her courtship would be successful! But for Xu Luo, he didn't think about it that much at all. He just simply didn't want to provoke more women. Now that the one-year period agreed with everyone is coming soon, Xu Luo is ready to return to that place and wait for his brothers. In the following days, Xu Luo kept galloping according to the coordinate direction in his memory. The Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun would occasionally come out and say a few words to Xu Luo, and then return to the world of the Bronze Temple again. This made Fairy Bingling, who wanted to find a chance to chat with Ao Xieyun, the young ancestor, a little unhappy, but she also knew that no one else was to blame. Because Luo Tian didn't stop her from doing anything. "Is itthat my idea is a little too simple?" On this day, while Xu Luo was temporarily away, Fairy Bingling finally approached Lianyi and asked her doubts. "Lianyi took a deep look at Fairy Bing Ling and said, "Think carefully about why these creatures in the ice and snow world left their homes, left that place, and entered the divine realm, and you will get the answer." Fairy Bing Ling is just innocent, but she is not stupid. She is the Saint of Ice Palace, and Ice Palace is also a super sect that is not weaker than Tianhuang! She also has another prominent identity - Kyushu Seed! Such a person, even if he is not familiar with the world, is definitely not bad at IQ. Lianyi only reminded her, and Fairy Bingling fell into silence. After a long time, she finally raised her head and smiled bitterly: "It seems I really thought it was too simple!" With that said, she looked at Lianyi again and said quietly: "Then can I represent Ice Palace and form an alliance with Senior Brother Luo?" "What?" Lianyi frowned slightly and looked at Fairy Bingling: "First of all, are you sure you want to form an alliance with someone on behalf of a big force like Ice Palace?" Fairy Bingling nodded: "Yes, that's what I think. Although Senior Brother Luo is just a person, in my heart, he is worthy of a super power." Can it be compared to anything else? Let¡¯s just talk about the creatures in the ice and snow world. I believe any force in Kyushu would be jealous if they knew about it. Xu Luo, who controls such a force, will naturally be feared by all forces! Ripple couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and looked at Fairy Bingling: ¡°So, the second question, are you sure you can represent the Ice Palace?¡±   Fairy Bing Ling nodded seriously: "Of course, I am the Ice Palace Saint and the future Lord of the Ice Palace, so I naturally have the right to make such a decision!" "But the problem is, the object of your alliance is not only the powers you saw, he also has more enemies!" Lianyi looked at Fairy Bingling: "For example, the Jin family in Xihe Prefecture itself, for example, Lieyan State, and Sea Soul Statemany top forces in the Wilderness State.¡± "Now it seems that some conflicts have not been completely intensified, and no big shot has taken action against him regardless of his identity, but I believe that after this battlefield at the top of Kyushu is over, someone will definitely do so." Although Lianyi has been living in this battlefield for these years and does not know much about Kyushu, after Xu Luo told her, a preliminary impression has been formed in Lianyi's mind. It can be said that Lianyi now knows as much about the situation in Kyushu as Xu Luo does. Because a woman's heart is more delicate, Lianyi thought of many issues that Xu Luo couldn't think of or was too lazy to think about. "And in the future, there may be stronger and more terrifying enemies. This is not a possibility. To be precise, it is a certainty!" "Those enemies, even if all the forces in Kyushu are put together now, I'm afraid they won't be able to hold a finger against the opponent." "So, are you really sure that you want to form an alliance with such a dangerous person?" Lianyi looked at Fairy Bing Ling with a smile: "If we really form an alliance with him, then once this matter gets out, while he will bear the pressure, your pressure will not be small either!" "He is only one person. When many people cannot find him, it is very likely that they will hit your Ice Palace." "Noware you sure you want to form an alliance with Luo Tian?" Lianyi asked. After hearing what Lianyi said, Fairy Bing Ling finally fell silent. She just felt that her thinking was a bit simple, but now she realized that it was not that she thought that it was simple, but that she herself was not as smart as she thought at all! She is not stupid and has a high IQ, which is something she has always been proud of. Because she is not only a strong person, but also a wise person! She has always believed that in the future, the Ice Palace will glow with greater vitality and shine brightly in her hands! But nowshe finally understands that she is stilltoo immature! Bingling could tell that the extremely young woman standing in front of her did not lie to her. And although she has not known Luo Tian for a long time, she can feel that the other person hides a secret that is unimaginable to her! This can be seen from the fact that the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun called Luo Tian "Fu". Although she didn't understand what this word meant, she could feel the respect her little ancestor had for him. The dignified Ice Crown Prince, the future ruler of the ice and snow world, has such respect for a young human warrior No one would believe it if there was no reason. And she has not fully seen Luo Tian's true strength until now. He is not a Kyushu seed, but he has killed a Kyushu seed! He was not well-known before. Even two or three years ago, she had never heard of him being such a big figure among the young and powerful people in Kyushu. But after setting foot on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, he successively killed several young geniuses who had previously been famous throughout Kyushu! This kind of growth rate and this kind of strength are enough to impress any big force. It¡¯s enough to make anyone who opposes him tremble! Because of this, she had the idea of ??forming an alliance with Xu Luo after failing to recruit those ice and snow creatures. She knew that the master would never blame her for making friends with such a talented young man, but would instead praise her! But after listening to what Lianyi said, Fairy Bingling felt that she was just like a childish little girl in front of others! "You need to consider this matter carefully." Lianyi looked at Fairy Bingling with a smile. Bing Ling let out a somewhat lost voice, then turned around and walked aside. Ripple couldn't bear to see it, and said softly from behind: "Actually, you are not stupid, nor stupid. You are just too young and lack a little experience. When you really grow up, you will definitely be a wise and wise leader. !¡± "Really? Sister Lianyi aren't you comforting me?" Bing Ling's eyes flashed with light as she looked at Lianyi. Lianyi nodded slightly, and then said: "Actually, you are now Xu"You are already Luo Tian's friend. You don't need to be so direct about some things. A true alliance may not be of much benefit to you and the Ice Palace behind you. " "On the contrary it may lead to constant trouble!" "The Ice Palace should be a force that has nothing to do with the world. It is far away in the Frozen State. Judging from your skills, you are all following the path of meditation. If you get too involved in worldly things, it may change your taste." Lianyi said. "Sister Lianyi, youhow do you know so much? There is not much age difference between us, why don't I know anything?" Fairy Bingling looked at Lianyi with admiration. Lianyi was silent for a moment, raised her head, looked at Fairy Bing Ling, and said softly: "It must have something to do with experience. My experience is wind and rain." "And your experience is cultivation." Lianyi looked at Fairy Bingling: "Don't envy me. There is no need to envy me. On the contrary, I envy you very much." Bing Ling looked at Ripples with some confusion. Lianyi said: "Because you can make mistakes, you can grow and mature slowly, you can use the best resources in the world, and you can have the best teachers" "And I don't have any of these, and neither does he" Lianyi glanced at Xu Luo in the distance, her eyes full of tenderness: "We allcame out of the wind and rain." Volume 1 Chapter 893 The terrifying force At this moment, Fairy Bing Ling's simple and pure heart seemed to have a door suddenly opened. Many things that she had not understood before were suddenly enlightened and she understood them instantly. She also understood the tenderness in Lianyi¡¯s eyes! "Is this love?" Fairy Bing Ling thought in her heart, and suddenly she felt very envious of Ripples, and at the same time, deep down in her heart, she felt a little empty, and she couldn't tell why. In fact, she really wanted to say: "Sister Lianyi I envy you very much!" But she felt that it was a bit pretentious for her to really say that. Because she herself knows that she is very happy and a very lucky person. Since childhood, nothing has ever made her feel sad, and nothing has ever made her feel difficult. But she had never felt like this before. She felt that everything was normal! She deserves it all! Because she is the saint of the Ice Palace! Because she is the future owner of the Ice Palace! It was not until this time that she encountered so many things and ripples on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, that she realized that her past self was really happy and lucky. Just one experience on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu made her feel that her whole person had undergone tremendous changes. So, how many unimaginable ups and downs has this beautiful and wise Sister Lianyi in front of us experienced? Only she knows. "Sister Lianyi, I want to learn more from you in the future. We will become good friends, right?" For the first time, Bingling seriously looked at the wise and beautiful woman in front of her and spoke her mind. "Yes, I will." Ripple smiled softly. At this moment, Bing Ling felt very warm in her heart, and a happy smile appeared on her equally beautiful face. ¡­¡­ I have to say that experience¡­ is always the fastest way to make people mature. The innocent Fairy Bing Ling, after experiencing so many things, finally became mature, and her relationship with Lianyi also heated up rapidlyso fast that even Xu Luo was a little surprised. Privately, Lianyi told Xu Luo that Bingling is actually a very good girl! Such girls are rare even in the lower world. "Although the ice-based skills she practices give people a cold and unapproachable feeling, in fact, she is simple and kind-hearted. Although she is smart, she has no scheming intentions at all" Regarding this kind of thing , Xu Luo is happy to see this happen. He was a little worried before that it would be difficult for Ripple to integrate into this world after living alone in the divine realm for so many years. Now it seems that his worriesare unnecessary. ¡°Lianyino matter where he is, he is the one who reassures him the mostthe big butler! His good wife. The three of them walked along and found that many mountains and rivers where they passed had suffered heavy damage, and many mountains were broken into pieces and leveled to the ground. "It seems these places have experienced wars during our absence!" Fairy Bingling whispered as she looked at a completely flattened mountain in front of her. "There is no mercy on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. Those states that have always been dominant at the top of Kyushu will definitely collect identity plates crazily." Xu Luo said: "Personal opportunities depend on fate, but collecting identity plates will make you The state gets a lot of resources, it depends on its strength!" Fairy Bing Ling nodded and sighed: "I hope those brothers and sisters in Bing Feng State will be safe." In fact, she didn't even believe this, as long as she set foot on it. In this battlefield, there will inevitably be casualties. A Kyushu Seed as powerful as Yin Xiping carrying two Tianzun magic weapons, won't he also fall? Thinking of this, Fairy Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo with a bit of admiration. They are also young geniuses, why is his strength so strong? The various treasures of heaven and earth in the divine domain are no longer as easy to obtain as before. Originally, this place was considered to be deep in the battlefield, and there were not many people there before. But now, there are not many places left that no one has been to. Getting closer and closer to the agreed place, Xu Luo's heart became a little heavy. Along the way, he saw too many traces of fierce battles, and he was afraid one of the battlefields was left by his brother. Lianyi also saw the anxiety in Xu Luo's heart, but did not say anything to persuade him, because there was nothing he could do to persuade him about this kind of thing. It¡¯s up to Xu Luo to figure it out on his own.   Finally, more than 10,000 miles away from the agreed place, Xu Luo and the other three met others. From a distance, Xu Luo saw the group of people, one of whom was the leader, which made Xu Luo frown slightly. Ripples noticed Xu Luo's expression and asked softly: "What's wrong? Do you know each other?" Fairy Bingling also looked in that direction. Over there, there were more than twenty people gathered together. It seemed that they had just experienced a battle. Many people His body was filled with blood and strong murderous intent. Fairy Bing Ling's eyes fell on the person who was surrounded by the crowd. She was slightly startled and said, "Why is it him?" "Do you know him?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Fairy Bing Ling. . Bingling nodded and said: "A very annoying dandy, he pestered me and made me disgusted!" "Oh? Do you know their origins?" Xu Luo asked. Bingling nodded again, with a somewhat unnatural expression on his face, and whispered: "They come from a force that we can't afford to offend!" This is not the first time Xu Luo has heard this. Because the person leading the other party was the young man who forced him to bow his head and admit his mistake in Guixu City! Xu Luo did not expect that by such a coincidence, he would actually meet each other on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that Bing Ling would also encounter the other party¡¯s entanglement. It seems that this arrogant young man has provoked not just people like himself. Relying on his mysterious and powerful background, he does not put anyone in his eyes. Xu Luo thought to himself, observing the group of people around the young man, and was secretly surprised, because he found that each of those people had extremely strong energy and blood, and their bodies exuded powerful fluctuations. The weakest among themis actually that arrogant young man! Even so, that arrogant young man¡¯s strength has already reached the peak of the supreme realm! Almost all of the people around the arrogant young man have reached the realm of Heavenly Lord! More than twenty deities! Damn it! Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, thinking that no wonder Elder Jiang Botao had such an expression when he mentioned this force. It turns out that this force is really so terrifying. An arrogant young man was guarded by about twenty people in the Heavenly Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If it extends to the entire force, how many strong people will there be? Although the strongest among the more than 20 Tianzun realms are only four or five steps of Tianzun, but now in the entire Jiuzhou, which force can have such luxury, using more than 20 Tianzun who are less than 300 years old? To be the bodyguard of a supreme young man? absolutely not! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the largest force in the Dongsheng State, the most powerful among the Nine Provinces, and the Douzhan Sect, which is many times more powerful than Tianhuang, doesn't have such generosity. Xu Luo glanced at Fairy Bingling and found that her eyes were full of hatred and a bit humiliating as she looked at the group of people. I knew in my heart that the relationship between this girl and the other party should be quite big. Xu Luo was about to speak when he saw Fairy Bing Ling turning her head, looking at him, shaking her head slightly, biting her lower lip and saying, "Forget it" "Huh?" Xu Luo glanced at Fairy Bing Ling and said to himself that this doesn't seem like it. This girl¡¯s character. When the two met for the first time, this girl would rather destroy the town building and die with the other person than to flinch. She is obviously a woman with a strong personality. Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo and said, "It's not suitable for you to make enemies with them now. The force they belong to, I heard Master said" "Master said that in the entire Kyushu, whether it is the Douzhan Sect of Dongsheng Prefecture or the Southern Prefecture, The Tianyang Palace and the Xingxiu Sect in Beitongzhou are famous in Kyushu, but they are not terrible. " "Famous sects must follow the rules. Although it is not ruled out that there will be some scum in these sects, but they are not terrible. Most people do things according to rules and principles. " "Only the force that is independent from Jiuzhou and rooted in Guixu City Unless the other party wants to kill you, don't get involved with them. Any conflict! " "If you are bullied by people from Douzhan Sect or Tianyang Palace, Master can find a way for you. But if you are bullied by people from that force, even Master himself can only admit it. Bad luck!" Bingling said, looking at Xu Luo, and said: "Although I don't know what's going on between you and them, but I think it won't be any deeper than the humiliation I suffered that day, so Brother Luo, forget it for now. Come on!¡± The ripples are deepGlancing at Bing Ling, I felt a little relieved: This girl has finally become mature and knows how to consider more things. At this time, Bing Ling continued: "It is true It shouldn't be a big problem to invite those strong men from the ice and snow world to destroy this group of people, but once we do this, then, I think we will either be here If we don't leave the battlefield, we will definitely be hunted down by that force. In the end, even our respective sects will be implicated! " "This force is too terrifying, and it is beyond the realm of Kyushu! " "They have close cooperation with some invincible beings in the forbidden area deep in the God's Domain. " "Once you anger them, death is the best destination." Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo: "These are all. As my master said, I believe that master will not harm me, and I am your friend, and I will not harm you either!" Xu Luoyao looked at the group of people over there, smiled, and said: "They have discovered us. Even if we want to leave now I'm afraid it's too late." As expected, as soon as Xu Luo finished speaking, the eyes of the young man who was surrounded by stars in the middle suddenly lit up and fell. On the bodies of Lianyi and Bingling. Staring at the two of them with blazing eyes: "Both of them I want them!" The young man said loudly. Volume 1 Chapter 894 Enemies meet on a narrow road As for Xu Luo, he was simply ignored. . . To be precise, Xu Luo had some conflicts with the boy in Guixu City, but in fact, the boy didn't remember him anymore! Xu Luo felt angry and funny. He was still thinking about taking care of him on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, but in the end, they didn't remember him at all! This feeling is quite new to Xu Luo. "Then, the young man looked at Fairy Bing Ling with a look of surprise and said, "Who is that Yes, I, I have some impressions of you, hahaha, let's see where you go this time!" Fairy Bing Ling was so angry that her face was livid. She had never suffered such humiliation before. She had been pestered and insulted by the other party before, which had already made her hate the boy and she hated him to the extreme. Unexpectedly, the other party has already forgotten her! It can be seen from this that this young man is simply a beast. There are countless women who have been humiliated by him! "It's simply too bad!" Ripple couldn't help but frown. The strong men in the Heavenly Realm around the young man all looked normal. None of the people who were with him last time were seen this time. I think it was because of their age that those people had no way to enter the top of Kyushu, so there was no one left to persuade him. The young man looked proud, looked at Fairy Bing Ling, and said with a smile: "Little sister look, there are so many strong men around my brother, and his strength is astounding. What do you think did you come over on your own initiative and throw yourself into my arms? Or? How about being subdued by the strong man next to me and then being possessed by me?" "You bastard!" Fairy Bing Ling glared at the young man with an evil look in her eyes. There is no way, she is a pure-hearted girl, she can't even curse. "Asshole? Hahahaha, what a good name, I like others to call me that!" The young man said carelessly, and then turned his eyes to Ripple. "Oh, I really didn't expect that I would be so lucky today. I met two top beauties at once. Your realmI can't see through it either. Sister, are you also at the realm of Heavenly Lord?" "Haha, suddenly there are two more female slaves in the realm of Tianzun. This feels so good!" The young man seemed to have no idea what moral integrity was. He looked at Ripples and said, "Sister, look, there are so many masters around me, and their strength is astonishing. Are you going to take the initiative to come over and throw yourself into my arms? Or are you waiting to be subdued by the masters around me, and then Was she taken over by me and finally became my slave girl crying? " He said the exact same words again, and then looked at the two women with a proud look on his face. "Are you usually like this?" Xu Luo looked at the young man and asked suddenly. The young man was startled for a moment, as if he had just seen Xu Luo. He frowned and said, "Where did you come from? What qualifications do you have to stand with my two female slaves?" "Even though they are all my female slaves, they are also beyond the reach of a fly like you!" "If you are sensible, just commit suicide yourself, I will leave a trace of your soul to be reincarnated!" The young man looked at Xu Luo with a cold face, his handsome face full of murderous intent. ¡°Obviously, he wasn¡¯t just joking. "It seems you are like this in normal times, then you must have killed a lot of innocent people." Xu Luo said lightly. "Yes, so what? Are you biting me?" The boy curled his lips with a disdainful expression: "The most annoying thing is that you people from Kyushu, one by one do you really think that you are some kind of young handsome man? A genius or a genius? That¡¯s bullshit!¡± ¡°In the eyes of this young master, you are no better than shit!¡± "At least shit still has some flavor, you don't even have any flavor at all!" "And those so-called Kyushu seeds are even more like shit, hahahaha, they have some taste, but they are disgusting!" "Xiaojiu, how many Kyushu seeds have we killed?" the young man said, asking a young man next to him. The young man bowed and said: "Young Master, this time we killed seven Kyushu seeds on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu." "Too few! Too few! Kill them all!" The young man said with an arrogant look: "Our mission this time is to kill all the garbage in Kyushu!" "What are you doing here with a bunch of worthless trash? Do you still want to compete for the resources of Guixu? Bah! All the resources of Guixu are mine!" "I have never participated in the previous Summit of Kyushu. This time I have participated. Those rubbish still want to get resources."? " ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The young man said, then glanced at Xu Luo: "Eh? Why are you still alive? Didn't I tell you to die?" "" Xu Luo's forehead was covered with black lines. He had seen countless arrogant people, but this was the first time he had seen someone so arrogant. It feels like this young man is countless times more arrogant than the last time he was in Guixu City! "Compared to the last time I met him in Guixu City he was simply a pure and good boy!" "I know, you like the smell of shit. I'm sorry. I don't have a dog around me. If I had one, I would make it keep farting and let you smell it enough. Well, just let your nose Dog's butt! I think you will like it very much." Xu Luo looked at the boy and said with a slight smile: "So it's really a pity." "You are looking for death!" The young man was furious. No one had ever dared to provoke him like this. It was always him who provoked others like this. "Xiao Jiu, kill him!" The young man said coldly to the young man beside him, and then looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes: "You are uselessOriginally, this young master wanted to leave a trace of your soul for you. "Reincarnation, I didn't expect you to be so ignorant of praise. You forced me to take action." "Xiao Jiu, don't hold back, just refine this fly into your soul soldier. I think he is not qualified to be a soul general!" said the young man. The young man named Xiaojiu chuckled, nodded, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, and walked directly towards Xu Luo with a bloodthirsty look on his face. "Boy, did you hear that? My young master said, let you be my soul soldier. Hehehe, originally, I wanted to refine your soul. My young master is really kind." As the young man walked towards Xu Luo, a large amount of black smoke began to be released from his body. After the black smoke was released, it turned into fierce ghosts, baring its teeth and claws, roaring at Xu Luo in an extremely ferocious manner. Although it was broad daylight, this scene still gave people a sense of trembling fear. Fairy Bing Ling, in particular, seemed to be very afraid of these evil things. She leaned closer to Lianyi and said softly: "Those soul soldiers and soul generals are very scary and can directly devour people's spiritual power. Senior Brother Luo how about we Run away." "Don't be afraid." Lianyi took Fairy Bingling's hand and comforted her softly: "Just believe in him." "Iit's not that I don't believe him, butI'm afraid of ghosts." Fairy Bing Ling's voice was like a mosquito, her face was red, and even she felt a little embarrassed. After all, as a cultivator, a cultivator in the realm of Heavenly Lord with a long life span, it is really hard to say that he is afraid of ghosts. Because normally, those ghosts that exist as souls are the most afraid of cultivators! A blast of real firecan refine them! "It's not your fault, I felt a little embarrassed when I saw it." Lianyi patted Bingling's hand gently and said with a smile, "But you just need to believe in him." "You guys have such a good relationship, and you really trust him!" Fairy Bing Ling said with some envy. ¡°We have experienced too many things together, and he has never let me down.¡± Lianyi said. At this time, the young man had already walked over, pointed at Xu Luo with his hand, and showed a stern smile: "Come oncatch his soul out for me!" Boom! The world between heaven and earth was suddenly filled with a ghostly atmosphere! Hundreds of fierce ghosts rushed towards Xu Luo! At this time, the sky was bright, and a sun hung high in the sky, emitting a blazing light. However, the fierce ghosts on this young man were not afraid at all, and rushed towards Xu Luo with their teeth and claws open. A large number of dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky above our heads, and the wind blew out, making a whimpering sound. Fairy Bing Ling leaned against Lianyi again, looking at this scene with fear on her face. From the beginning to the end, Xu Luo stood still. Behind him were the two women. In the eyes of the arrogant young man, this fly was scared to death! So much so that there were bursts of laughter among the group of people. "Hahaha, feelings are such rubbish" "Yeah, if I had known I would have taken action, grandma, let this bitch Xiaojiu take a small credit." "I can crush such a weakling to death with just one finger!" "Hahahaha, look, that kid was so frightened that he couldn't move!" "Little girl"The soul soldiers and generals of ? are still very powerful, and they are not afraid of real fire! " The group of people looked at this scene with relaxed expressions, as if they were just watching the excitement. They were commenting, discussing, and making various mocking sounds one after another. Fairy Bing Ling couldn't help but let out a scream as she watched those fierce ghosts pounce on Xu Luo. "Hide quickly!" Then he grabbed Lianyi's hand hard, and his whole body was extremely nervous. Before, in Guixu City, she was frightened by the ghost in this young man, and then ran away. If she hadn¡¯t been in Guixu City at that time, she might have encountered something unexpected! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet this group of people again on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. What a bad luck! Fairy Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo with some despair. She felt that today would definitely be unlucky. If she had known earlier, it would be better for him to release the creatures in the ice and snow world and directly massacre these people. At this time, Xu Luo's body suddenly burned with a blue flame. The flame was the same color as the sky, cheering and jumping, as if very happy. Volume 1 Chapter 894 Enemies meet on a narrow road As for Xu Luo, he was simply ignored. To be precise, Xu Luo had some conflicts with the boy in Guixu City, but in fact, the boy didn't remember him anymore! Xu Luo felt angry and funny. He was still thinking about taking care of him on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, but in the end, they didn't remember him at all! This feeling is quite new to Xu Luo. "Then, the young man looked at Fairy Bing Ling with a look of surprise and said, "Who is that Yes, I, I have some impressions of you, hahaha, let's see where you go this time!" Fairy Bing Ling was so angry that her face was livid. She had never suffered such humiliation before. She had been pestered and insulted by the other party before, which had already made her hate the boy and she hated him to the extreme. Unexpectedly, the other party has already forgotten her! It can be seen from this that this young man is simply a beast. There are countless women who have been humiliated by him! "It's simply too bad!" Ripple couldn't help but frown. The strong men in the Heavenly Realm around the young man all looked normal. None of the people who were with him last time were seen this time. I think it was because of their age that those people had no way to enter the top of Kyushu, so there was no one left to persuade him. The young man looked proud, looked at Fairy Bing Ling, and said with a smile: "Little sister look, there are so many strong men around my brother, and his strength is astounding. What do you think did you come over on your own initiative and throw yourself into my arms? Or? How about being subdued by the strong man next to me and then being possessed by me?" "You bastard!" Fairy Bing Ling glared at the young man with an evil look in her eyes. There is no way, she is a pure-hearted girl, she can't even curse. "Asshole? Hahahaha, what a good name, I like others to call me that!" The young man said carelessly, and then turned his eyes to Ripple. "Oh, I really didn't expect that I would be so lucky today. I met two top beauties at once. Your realmI can't see through it either. Sister, are you also at the realm of Heavenly Lord?" "Haha, suddenly there are two more female slaves in the realm of Tianzun. This feels so good!" The young man seemed to have no idea what moral integrity was. He looked at Ripples and said, "Sister, look, there are so many masters around me, and their strength is astonishing. Are you going to take the initiative to come over and throw yourself into my arms? Or are you waiting to be subdued by the masters around me, and then Was she taken over by me and finally became my slave girl crying? " He said the exact same words again, and then looked at the two women with a proud look on his face. "Are you usually like this?" Xu Luo looked at the young man and asked suddenly. The young man was startled for a moment, as if he had just seen Xu Luo. He frowned and said, "Where did you come from? What qualifications do you have to stand with my two female slaves?" "Even though they are all my female slaves, they are also beyond the reach of a fly like you!" "If you are sensible, just commit suicide yourself, I will leave a trace of your soul to be reincarnated!" The young man looked at Xu Luo with a cold face, his handsome face full of murderous intent. ¡°Obviously, he wasn¡¯t just joking. "It seems you are like this in normal times, then you must have killed a lot of innocent people." Xu Luo said lightly. "Yes, so what? Are you biting me?" The boy curled his lips with a disdainful expression: "The most annoying thing is that you people from Kyushu, one by one do you really think that you are some kind of young handsome man? A genius or a genius? That¡¯s bullshit!¡± ¡°In the eyes of this young master, you are no better than shit!¡± "At least shit still has some flavor, you don't even have any flavor at all!" "And those so-called Kyushu seeds are even more like shit, hahahaha, they have some taste, but they are disgusting!" "Xiaojiu, how many Kyushu seeds have we killed?" the young man said, asking a young man next to him. The young man bowed and said: "Young Master, this time we killed seven Kyushu seeds on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu." "Too few! Too few! Kill them all!" The young man said with an arrogant look: "Our mission this time is to kill all the garbage in Kyushu!" "What are you doing here with a bunch of worthless trash? Do you still want to compete for the resources of Guixu? Bah! All the resources of Guixu are mine!" "I have never participated in the previous Summit of Kyushu. This time I have participated. Those rubbish still want to get resources?"¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The young man said, then glanced at Xu Luo: "Eh? Why are you still alive? Didn't I tell you to die?" "" Xu Luo's forehead was covered with black lines. He had seen countless arrogant people, but this was the first time he had seen someone so arrogant. It feels like this young man is countless times more arrogant than the last time he was in Guixu City! "Compared to the last time I met him in Guixu City he was simply a pure and good boy!" "I know, you like the smell of shit. I'm sorry. I don't have a dog around me. If I had one, I would make it keep farting and let you smell it enough. Well, just let your nose Dog's butt! I think you will like it very much." Xu Luo looked at the boy and said with a slight smile: "So it's really a pity." "You are looking for death!" The young man was furious. No one had ever dared to provoke him like this. It was always him who provoked others like this. "Xiao Jiu, kill him!" The young man said coldly to the young man beside him, and then looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes: "You are uselessOriginally, this young master wanted to leave a trace of your soul for you. "Reincarnation, I didn't expect you to be so ignorant of praise. You forced me to take action." "Xiao Jiu, don't hold back, just refine this fly into your soul soldier. I think he is not qualified to be a soul general!" said the young man. The young man named Xiaojiu chuckled, nodded, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, and walked directly towards Xu Luo with a bloodthirsty look on his face. "Boy, did you hear that? My young master said, let you be my soul soldier. Hehehe, originally, I wanted to refine your soul. My young master is really kind." As the young man walked towards Xu Luo, a large amount of black smoke began to be released from his body. After the black smoke was released, it turned into fierce ghosts, baring its teeth and claws, roaring at Xu Luo in an extremely ferocious manner. Although it was broad daylight, this scene still gave people a sense of trembling fear. Fairy Bing Ling, in particular, seemed to be very afraid of these evil things. She leaned closer to Lianyi and said softly: "Those soul soldiers and soul generals are very scary and can directly devour people's spiritual power. Senior Brother Luo how about we Run away." "Don't be afraid." Lianyi took Fairy Bingling's hand and comforted her softly: "Just believe in him." "Iit's not that I don't believe him, butI'm afraid of ghosts." Fairy Bing Ling's voice was like a mosquito, her face was red, and even she felt a little embarrassed. After all, as a cultivator, a cultivator in the realm of Heavenly Lord with a long life span, it is really hard to say that he is afraid of ghosts. Because normally, those ghosts that exist as souls are the most afraid of cultivators! A blast of real firecan refine them! "It's not your fault, I felt a little embarrassed when I saw it." Lianyi patted Bingling's hand gently and said with a smile, "But you just need to believe in him." "You guys have such a good relationship, and you really trust him!" Fairy Bing Ling said with some envy. ¡°We have experienced too many things together, and he has never let me down.¡± Lianyi said. At this time, the young man had already walked over, pointed at Xu Luo with his hand, and showed a stern smile: "Come oncatch his soul out for me!" Boom! The world between heaven and earth was suddenly filled with a ghostly atmosphere! Hundreds of fierce ghosts rushed towards Xu Luo! At this time, the sky was bright, and a sun hung high in the sky, emitting a blazing light. However, the fierce ghosts on this young man were not afraid at all, and rushed towards Xu Luo with their teeth and claws open. A large number of dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky above our heads, and the wind blew out, making a whimpering sound. Fairy Bing Ling leaned against Lianyi again, looking at this scene with fear on her face. From the beginning to the end, Xu Luo stood still. Behind him were the two women. In the eyes of the arrogant young man, this fly was scared to death! So much so that there were bursts of laughter among the group of people. "Hahaha, feelings are such rubbish" "Yeah, if I had known I would have taken action, grandma, let this bitch Xiaojiu take a small credit." "I can crush such a weakling to death with just one finger!" "Hahahaha, look, that kid was so frightened that he couldn't move!" "Xiao Jiu'sThe Soldier Soul General is still very fierce, and he is not afraid of real fire! " The group of people looked at this scene with relaxed expressions, as if they were just watching the excitement. They were commenting, discussing, and making various mocking sounds one after another. Fairy Bing Ling couldn't help but let out a scream as she watched those fierce ghosts pounce on Xu Luo. "Hide quickly!" Then he grabbed Lianyi's hand hard, and his whole body was extremely nervous. Before, in Guixu City, she was frightened by the ghost in this young man, and then ran away. If she hadn¡¯t been in Guixu City at that time, she might have encountered something unexpected! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet this group of people again on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. What a bad luck! Fairy Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo with some despair. She felt that today would definitely be unlucky. If she had known earlier, it would be better for him to release the creatures in the ice and snow world and directly massacre these people. At this time, Xu Luo's body suddenly burned with a blue flame. The flame was the same color as the sky, cheering and jumping, as if very happy. Volume 1 Chapter 895 The Backlash of the Soul The young man named Xiao Jiu opposite him had such a violent aura that he had swallowed up many souls with these poor devils. Xu Luo had no mercy on such people. Directly released the heart of the fire spirit. "Are you not afraid of real fire? Are you afraid of fire spirits?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. These roaring and hissing fierce ghosts were all originally extremely ferocious and extremely vicious in appearance. Those who were timid could be scared to death without being attacked. Xiao Jiu's original face was full of a cold smile, and the look he looked at Xu Luo was similar to those of those fierce ghosts, full of ferocious color. However, when the blue flame suddenly burned on Xu Luo's body, Xiao Jiu's pupils suddenly narrowed and she let out an incredible exclamation: "This is impossible!" Those fierce ghosts who rushed towards Xu Luo all roared in fear, turned around and wanted to run back! The soul general who rushed forward had no time to escape and was directly burned by the blue flames on Xu Luo's body. There was a heart-stopping howl. These soul generals, who were originally refined from the powerful souls of the Heavenly Realm, were burned to pieces! Not even a trace was left behind! Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xiaojiu's mouth, and she looked at Xu Luo with great hatred, her eyes filled with fear. The soul refined by him with blood essence will be burned to death, and he suffered a huge backlash. However something that frightened him even more to the point of death was yet to come! An ancient stone tablet appeared above Xu Luo¡¯s head at some unknown moment! A dazzling light erupted from the stone tablet, and auras of relief and transcendence emanated from it, directly covering the soul soldiers and generals. At the same time, Xu Luo was reciting scriptures! Soul Sutra! Aiming at the soulthe most powerful attack method! This is a more terrifying method than directly burning them to death with the Fire Spirit Heart! The heart of the fire spirit can burn out all the evil spirits in the world and turn all these things into nothingness. But the Soul Sutra allows them to directly obtain liberation and then transcend! "Reliefmeans that these soul soldiers and generals will lose control!" "Detachment If we don't kill the evil guy Xiao Jiu, how can these once powerful souls be detached?" As soon as the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet appeared, Xiao Jiu felt as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. He let out a cry of extreme horror, tore open the void, and was about to run away! At this time, he can¡¯t even care about the young master! While Xu Luo was reciting the Soul Sutra, he sent out a spiritual thought and shouted in the sky: "Kill the person who refined you, and I will grant you liberation!" That voice contains the astonishing power of Yuheng¡¯s magic sound! The Art of Forgetting is not to make Xu Luo forget the skills he practiced before, but to cover all those skills! Today¡¯s Yuheng Demonic Sound is even more powerful! It contains the supreme power of the Forgetting Technique! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sky, the hundreds of soul soldiers and generals suddenly lost their ferocious appearance after being contaminated by the power emanating from the soul sutra stone tablet. Many figures even became clear. Fairy Bing Ling over there suddenly shed tears because she saw a junior sister from the same sect among them! "Junior Sister Luo That's Junior Sister Luo, how could how could you die? These beasts actually refined you into a soul weapon!" Fairy Bing Ling became extremely excited and said loudly: "Senior Brother Luo, help me kill this person!" In the sky, the figure that gradually became clear due to the power of the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet also saw Fairy Bing Ling at this moment, with a painful expression on her transparent face, as if she was crying. But the soulhas no tears. That Junior Sister Luo nodded towards Fairy Bing Ling, as if to explain something, and then pounced directly towards Xiao Jiu who was tearing apart the void and preparing to escape. Hundreds of souls in the sky all heard Xu Luo's voice. At this time, most of them had completely recovered their intelligence. Looking at the figure who was tearing apart the space, his eyes showed unforgettable hatred! "kill!" In the void, an earth-shattering thought suddenly came out! Thisis the hundreds of souls that come together?An obsession! They are all dead and have been refined by this man into soul soldiers and soul generals. They have done countless evil things for this beast before. Now that I have recovered my intelligence, I naturally hate this person very much. Seeing that the young man named Xiaojiu was about to escape, Xu Luo directly sacrificed himself to the world of the Bronze Temple, causing the world to collapse. Poof! The young man named Xiaojiu spurted out a mouthful of blood again. He used all his strength to tear apart the space, but ended up tearing it directly into the void. It was like a punch that could smash a mountain into pieces, hitting the air and his internal organs immediately began to churn. At this time, hundreds of extremely powerful souls all pounced on him! "don't want!" "Master, save me!" Xiao Jiu finally let out a scream of extreme fear. The process of how the whole thing happened is a long story, but in fact, it happened in the blink of an eye! Everything happened so fast and suddenly. The young man Xiaojiu, who looked triumphant and felt that he had a chance to win, fell from heaven to hell in just one or two breaths! When Xu Luo¡¯s Yuheng magic sound, which contained the power of the Art of Forgetting, sounded in the sky, the group of people around the arrogant young man were still taunting him in various ways. Therefore, when Xiao Jiu¡¯s cry for help sounded, his companions still had various relaxed and bright smiles on their faces. Those smiles froze on those people's faces the moment Xiao Jiu's miserable howl sounded. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Each one of those young Heavenly Powers seemed to be under the immobilization spell. They were stunned and dumbfounded. The expressions on their faces seemed to be frozen at this moment. " Fairy Bingling, who originally thought that Xu Luo would definitely be unlucky, opened her mouth in surprise and looked at this scene in disbelief. ?Blinking hard, as if she still couldn¡¯t believe that the scene she saw was real. Only Ripple, from beginning to end, had a calm smile on his face, which never changed. Fairy Bing Ling glanced at Ripple's expression subconsciously, then twitched the corners of her mouth, wanting to say something, but found that her mouth was dry and she couldn't say anything. The palm-sized bronze temple world directly shattered the void, causing Xiao Jiu's plan to tear the void to escape in vain. The Soul Sutra stone tablet constantly exudes gentle power, cleansing those souls. Xu Luo kept reciting scriptures in his mouth. Hundreds of souls all pounced on Xiaojiu! Just like when they lost their minds and turned into soul soldiers and soul generals to attack others, they attacked Xiao Jiu crazily! "Ah!" Xiao Jiu's originally cold face was filled with fear, and she howled miserably. The arrogant young man suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had just come to his senses, and let out a sharp cry: "Stop him! Kill him!" "Haha." Xu Luo grinned at the arrogant young man: "By the way, what's your surname?" boom! At this moment, Xiao Jiu¡¯s head exploded! The whole head was completely shattered, a large amount of blood scattered, and a headless corpse fell from mid-air. The air was suddenly filled with a nauseating smell of blood. Although Fairy Bing Ling hated Xiao Jiu very much, when she saw this scene, her face turned pale and she bent over and retched. Lipple's stomach was also full of discomfort, but she still looked at it calmly and calmly, and then looked at the back with pride. "He is my young master, my man!" Ripple's face turned pale, but the corners of her mouth curved into a bright smile. Hundreds of souls directly exploded the sea of ??spiritual consciousness of the young people they hated so much. Many of them were killed by this force on the spot. The remaining ones all had their souls damaged and were blown away in all directions. But these souls didn't seem to be afraid at all. Instead, they roared and roared in the void as if to vent their anger. The Junior Sister Luo of Fairy Bing Ling was seriously injured and her soul became somewhat incomplete, but she struggled and flew towards Fairy Bing Ling. Fairy Bing Ling, who had always been very afraid of ghosts, was in tears at this moment. She let go of Ripple's hand and looked sadly at the incomplete soul flying in front of her. She said heartbreakingly: "Junior sister Luo you ¡­How did you become like this?¡± Junior Sister Luo, whose soul was severely damaged, half of her face was missing, which was different from a physical injury. The practitioner's physical body is damaged,It can grow quickly through powerful blood. But if the soul is damaged it will be too difficult to recover. Junior sister Luo, who had half her face left, looked sad, sobbing and speechless. Fairy Bingling stretched out her hand to touch Junior Sister Luo's face, but her hand passed through the soul and couldn't touch anything. She felt sad for a moment and finally couldn't help crying. Xu Luo sighed softly, recited the Soul Sutra, and began to save hundreds of souls! Among them, the focus was on Junior Sister Luo, whose soul was seriously damaged. A shocking scene happened, including the group of people on the side of the arrogant young man, who were all stunned by this scene. Junior Sister Luo, who originally had only half her face left, was enveloped by the power of the Soul Sutra, and her soul actually started to glow! Thenrecovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! The same is true for other seriously injured souls. Although their recovery speed is not as fast as that of Junior Sister Luo, they are also quickly recovering their soul power. As for Xu Luo, who was reciting the Soul Sutra, his body was emitting immeasurable light, and incredible merits descended on him. As the Soul Sutra continued to be recited, the group of arrogant young men who originally had red eyes and wanted to rush over, all showed confusion in their eyes! Especially the arrogant young man who is relatively weak, his eyes actually flashed with regret! This is simply an incredible thing for a young man who has never known what regret is! At this moment, his heart was actually filled with compassion and generosity! This is not what he wants, but the Soul Sutra The power of the Soul Sutrais finally revealed at this time! Volume 1 Chapter 896 More than people? It targets far more than just those simple souls and spiritual bodies, but also living people! Xu Luo's body exudes an aura of incomparable compassion, just like when he was in the ancient ruins and transformed the whole city with one person! The resentment in that ancient city has been accumulated for countless years, and is far greater than the hundred and ten souls today. Therefore, in less than a stick of incense, these souls became transparent one by one, and they all exuded an inexplicable Taoist charm. "These souls all feel the benefits they have received. Outsiders can only have a rough idea, but their own feelings are the most intuitive! Originally, after they regained their sanity, their greatest hope was to tear into pieces the people who refined them into soul soldiers and soul generals! After taking revenge, even if my soul is gone I admit it! But at this moment, they discovered that their souls contained an incredible power. The soul will not deceive anyone. Although they have never felt that incredible power, they immediately understood its purpose! They can keep this power and reincarnate as humans again! By that time, even if you don¡¯t remember what happened during your lifetime, in the new life after they are born, they will definitely be the top geniuses in their families! Even if they were born into a poor ordinary family, they could not suppress their brilliance in that life! It will inevitably rise! And all this was brought about by the young man who continued to recite scriptures and bless them. These souls don¡¯t know how much benefit the young man does to himself by doing all this, but they all know how beneficial it is to them. "My benefactor!" Dozens of souls came to Xu Luo, knelt down together, then conveyed such a spiritual thought, and then kowtowed to Xu Luo. "My benefactor!" Once again convey such spiritual thoughts, kowtow again! Nine times in a row! The incredible power of these souls has also reached a peak! At this time, the most powerful soul finally stood up took a deep look at Xu Luo, and with a whoosh he broke through the air and disappeared into the air! This is the manifestation of one's own soul power reaching a certain level! At this moment, even if these souls choose to practice as souls and retain their existing memories, it won¡¯t be a big problem! Next, those souls left one after another. Before leaving, they all looked at Xu Luo deeply, as if they wanted to remember the appearance of their benefactor deep in their souls, engrave it, and never forget it! In the end, only Junior Sister Luo was left, looking at Fairy Bing Ling reluctantly, and at the same time looking at Xu Luo, her eyes were full of gratitude. "Junior Sister Luo, if you have any unfulfilled wishes, tell me and I will definitely help you fulfill them!" Fairy Bingling also knew at this time that Junior Sister Luo was leaving. Although I knew she would be reincarnated, the sadness of never seeing her again filled my heart instantly, and tears flowed out again. Junior Sister Luo smiled and shook her head, stretched out her hand, and gently touched Fairy Bing Ling's face. The transparent hands were looming on Bing Ling's tear-stained face. Then, Junior Sister Luo shook her head, with a smile on her face, and conveyed a spiritual thought: "I will come back to find you!" ¡°This¡­if another soul had said this to Bingling before, she would have been so scared that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night. But at this moment, Bing Ling's face suddenly revealed a look of surprise, and she looked at Junior Sister Luo, her pure eyes filled with light. Then, Junior Sister Luo smiled, flew high into the sky, and then disappeared from everyone's sight. At this time, Xu Luo stopped chanting and took back the Soul Sutra stone tablet and the bronze temple world. The faces of the arrogant young man and others over there all showed a look of loss. Then, their spirits were shaken, and they all looked at Xu Luo with frightened expressions. Because they suddenly discovered that they had not lost their minds for such a long time and knew what they were doing, but they suddenly seemed to have lost their hostility towards this person! There is no fighting spirit at all! And if the other party takes advantage of that moment to attack Everyone shudders when they think of this possibility. The arrogant young man looked at Xu Luo with eyes filled with hostility. He was the most severely affected just now. That scripture seems to contain a magical power that can cleanse people's souls!   Reminds him of his innocent side when he was a child, the joyful mood he felt after helping others at that time, and the reluctant look in his mother's eyes when she died. At that momenthe burst into tears. So, even though he was looking at Xu Luo with hostility, there were still tears on his face. "I hate kindness!" "I hate everything good!" "That's all hypocrisy!" "all fake!" "Fake!" ¡°I hate everyone who brings me beautiful memories!¡± The young man's eyes gradually became cold. He looked at Xu Luo and gritted his teeth and said: "I missed it. I didn't expect you are still a master. I remembered that you are here. In Guixu City, give me The person I bowed my head to admit my mistakeis you?" "I didn't expect you know how to be patient!" "You killed my most loyal henchman, and I will definitely avenge him!" The arrogant young man said and roared at a group of subordinates around him: "Go ahead, kill him! Get those two treasures from him!" "As long as you grab them, I will lend you those two treasures for ten years!" At this time, the eyes of many people looking at Xu Luo changed, full of greed. ¡°Just now, Xu Luo¡¯s two treasures, one can purify the soul, but the other directly collapsed the void. Needless to say, this kind of treasure must be a treasure that surpasses the level of a supreme magic weapon! Now the young master has said, just grab these two treasures and let them use them for ten years! "Boy consider yourself unlucky!" "No one who killed our people can live freely in this world!" "No one has ever dared to kill our brothers like this. Boy, you are very brave, you are the first!" While he was talking, three young men who had reached the fifth stage of Tianzun jumped out of the crowd and approached Xu Luo. The arrogant young man said: "Xiaosan take the sword!" As he spoke, he threw his Heavenly Magical Artifact, the Thundering Immortal Sword, directly to one of the young men! The young man named Xiao San caught the Thundering Fairy Sword, his face suddenly showed excitement, and he said coldly to Xu Luo: "I'm afraid none of your two magic weapons have attack capabilities. You know what is the sharpest weapon in the world?" An attack weapon? This is it!¡± Saying Pulling out the Thundering Fairy Sword in his hand, a thunderous sound suddenly emitted from the sword. A terrifying killing intent instantly filled the void! With an unrivaled idea, Xiao San¡¯s momentum was immediately raised to its peak! "kill!" Xiao San let out an angry roar, exploding all his Tianzun aura, squeezing the surrounding air and making a crackling sonic boom sound. Like a burning meteor, it rushed directly towards Xu Luo. The Thunder Fairy Sword erupted with the sound of thunder, and struck Xu Luo's head with one sword! This sword is so powerful! Even if it is a big mountain, even if the laws in God's Domain are complete, this sword can definitely split the mountain in half! When cut on the ground, a canyon thousands of miles long and bottomless can be formed! Fairy Bing Ling here once again, she sweated for Xu Luo and secretly glanced at Ripple. What made her speechless was that Ripple's face was still extremely calm. "Is this a big heart or a big heart or a big heart?" Fairy Bing Ling felt speechless. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth turned up slightly, and there was an extra sword in his hand. "The Thundering Immortal Sword is nothing!" Xu Luo made a mocking voice, and he rose into the air, holding the Sword of the Big Dipper, and faced the Thundering Immortal Sword in Xiao San's hand. Between heaven and earth, as the two swords collided together, a ball of extremely bright light suddenly burst out! It¡¯s like two big stars colliding. The realm of Tianzun's ninth step, coupled with the power of the first form of the Forgetting Technique, was fully displayed by Xu Luo for the first time. ????????????????? Boom! There was a loud noise. The Thundering Fairy Sword is broken! "Xiao San's whole body, holding a half-broken sword flew out!" Xu Luo is faster! As if he understood the rules of walking in this world, he appeared next to Xiao San in one step. Start with your hands.   The sword fell. This young powerful man who was in the fifth stage of Heavenly Lord was cut in half directly! Poof! A stream of blood spurted out, falling like rain. Xiao Jiu, who was cut into two pieces, did not die and let out a miserable howl. Xu Luo rushed over and kicked Xiao San on the upper half of his body. With a crackling sound of bones breaking, the young master of the fifth step of Tianzun had an unknown number of broken bones in his upper body. He was kicked directly towards the arrogant young man. "Who cares about a broken sword?" Xu Luo said lightly, looking at the arrogant young man: "Bitch, I'll give it back to you!" "Ahhhhhh!" The arrogant boy was almost driven crazy. He had never met such a person since he was born. "Kill! Come together! Kill him for me!" The arrogant young man went crazy. His favorite Tianzun magic weapon, the Thundering Fairy Sword given to him by his grandfather was actually cut off! This kind of result has never appeared in his mind! "His swordget it from me! I will use that sword to cut him into pieces with my own hands!" The arrogant young man let out a sharp roar. "Boy no matter how powerful you are, so what? We have more than twenty powerful Heavenly Masters here. You are dead today!" A young guard next to an arrogant young man looked at Xu with a greedy look on his face. Luo said coldly, holding the Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand. "There are more people than me?" Xu Luo looked at the other party with some amusement: "Really?" "So what? You are indeed very strong! Those Kyushu seeds are just rubbish in front of you. In the entire Kyushu, there are probably no more than ten people who can reach your level, but so what? You are like this It's not like we haven't killed anyone before!" Another person said coldly. "We never talk about martial arts, we always like to swarm people." "Boy, you are alone. By the way, there are two girls over there. Why don't we come and play together?" ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The twenty-odd people here let out evil laughter. At this moment, Xu Luo also showed a happy smile on his face and burst into laughter. Volume 1 Chapter 897 Two sisters, I was wrong Then, he saw that around Xu Luo, suddenly there were hundreds of all kinds of ferocious birds and beasts! ????????????????????????????: Ferocious birds fly across the sky, covering the sky and the sun; ferocious beasts step onto the mountains and rivers, roaring towards the sky. In an instant, this sudden ferocious beast almost completely filled the world All the powerful Heavenly Masters on the side of the arrogant young man suddenly froze with their sinister smiles, proud smiles, and disdainful smiles on their faces. Transformed into a shocking and incredible color! The eyes are full of deep shock! Roar! A terrifying snow ape looked up to the sky and let out a roar. That sound directly shattered the clouds in the sky, causing the void to distort for a moment. "More than anyone else, right?" "You like to be swarmed, don't you?" "You don't have martial ethics and like to fight in groups, right?" Xu Luo asked three times in a row, right? Then he looked at the group of people opposite with a smile: "What a coincidence. I like the things you like to do too!" The energy fluctuations emitted by the ferocious birds and beasts quickly filled the world. That kind of terrifying pressure comes in waves, like a tide. The bloodthirsty light emanating from the eyes of these terrifying creatures completely raised the fear in the hearts of the people on the opposite side to a peak in an instant! There is not even the slightest bit of resistance left. Especially these ferocious birds and beasts, the cold aura on their bodies seems to come from another extremely cold world, trying to freeze their souls. The extremely arrogant young man's originally sarcastic expression froze for an instant, and then melted away little by little. In the end, he revealed a smile that was uglier than crying: "Brother I think this matter may , is amisunderstanding!" "Oh? Is it a misunderstanding?" Xu Luo looked surprised: "I don't think this is a misunderstanding?" "Well, it must be a misunderstanding!" The young man said with certainty: "Looking at these strong men, they must all come from the restricted area Well, my family is somewhat related to the restricted area, ahem" "Don't let the floods wash away the Dragon King Temple, and one family will not recognize the other!" The young man¡¯s face was full of sincerity, and his eyes were as pure and kind as he wanted. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Fairy Bing Ling has some illusions. Is the young devil king who teased me and humiliated me in Guixu City really the person in front of me? "Then you see, the people on my side have been wronged" Xu Luo said with an embarrassed look on his face. "I will definitely satisfy them!" The young man said, his heart was bleeding, and he cursed in his heart: "What the hell have the people on your side been wronged? I've also killed two of my confidants, okay?" It¡¯s just this kind of thing that he only dares to think about now. He is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. But he is not a ****! In this situation, it is obvious that even if it is him, even if he is relying on that terrorist force that ignores everyone in Kyushu, he will feel a headache when he sees it! Let alone him. There are hundreds of creatures from the depths of the forbidden area of ??the God's Domain. Their auras are earth-shattering. If you pick one out at random, they are all in the Heavenly Realm. How the hell are you here to participate in the top of Kyushu? Are you here to push and massacre? Xu Luo looked at the young man sincerely and said with some embarrassment: "These friends ahem, their appearance fees are very high!" "After allit's not easy to ask them to come out." The young man almost fell there, roaring in his heart: Is that enough for you? That¡¯s it! After all, I am also the only heir to the only force that is proud of Kyushu! "You fucking threaten others and you're addicted to it, right?" "Can we still negotiate happily?" "These creatures look at you like they're looking at gods. They need a shitty appearance fee!" "My Tianzun magic weapon has been destroyed I don't know how to explain it when I go back, and now I am being threatened and blackmailed by you here? Ahhhh! I'm so angry!" The young man was almost driven crazy. "Huh?" Seeing that the boy didn't respond for a long time, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and made a dissatisfied voice. The young man had a constipated expression on his face and gritted his teeth and said: "I paid for the appearance fees of these heroes! How big is the request? It's not worth mentioning!" While talking about the New Year,I feel like I want to vomit blood. "Hahaha, look, if you were so reasonable, wouldn't it be over? Hey, what can't be solved properly? You have to use force, right?" Xu Luo looked at the young man with a reproachful look on his face: "You are still young!" "I'm youngI'm young, your sister!" There was a villain in the young man's heart. That villain looked like Xu Luo, and it had been riddled with holes. But there is still a smile on his face: "Yes, you taught me the right lesson. I am young and ignorant, and I deserve to be taught a lesson" But I was thinking in my heart: Just wait for me. As soon as you leave this battlefield, if I don¡¯t kill all nine of your tribes and kill your relatives until their blood flows into rivers I won¡¯t be called Ji Daozhen! "Well, it's good to know that you were wrong. After a while, I will apologize to my two friends. Then, whether you can satisfy them depends on whether you are sincere enough." Xu Luo looked at the young man with a smile and a sincere expression on his face: "I'm the best person to speak up. I never find fault with others! But the key is that you have to make the girls feel comfortable, and then" "What's next?" Ji Dao really wanted to vomit blood. "Of course there is. Didn't I mention that there is a problem with the appearance fees of these friends of mine?" Xu Luo smiled honestly: "Look, I have the least trouble. I don't have so many requirements, but you still have to To satisfy my friends, they consume a huge amount of energy from the time and space teleportation array once they appear. Can that cost be less? Are you right" "Yes" Ji Daozhen said in a long voice, vomiting blood in his heart and yelling: I'm doing this to your mother! "That bullshit space-time teleportation array is clearly the magic weapon you have, and it comes with its own little world!" "You wait for me, everything on you will belong to me!" The young man¡¯s heart was bleeding. "Well, then, let me apologize to my two friends first." Xu Luo looked at the young man: "Be sincere!" "Don't worry My sincerity must be very strong, more than real gold" Ji Daozhen resisted the urge to vomit blood and walked towards Xu Luo step by step. "Young Masterno way!" "Master, don't go there!" "It's dangerous, Master!" "At worst, we have to fight with them! We can't let you suffer this humiliation!" "Master, let us fight to the death!" "You apologize, we can't stand it!" A group of guards around Ji Daozhen suddenly became anxious. They wanted to humiliate me to death If the young master really bowed his head and apologized today, I am afraid that after leaving this battlefield, none of them would be able to survive! "Don't talk about them, even their family members don't expect a good ending!" Therefore, instead of apologizing, it is better to simply die here! "Your subordinates are disobedient" Xu Luo touched his chin and said with some embarrassment: "It makes me feel a little bad. You see, a person like me who has so few things to do, is in a bad mood. It¡¯s not good, let alone my friends.¡± "Shut the hell up, all of you!" Ji Daozhen turned around fiercely, with red eyes, looking at the group of people, and then said slowly: "This is my business, I won't offend you. When I turn around I will follow Grandpa explained." Xu Luo looked at this scene with interest, but actually he was a little frightened. This young man is not simple! With such an arrogant and arrogant temper, he could actually lower his head at this time. Although he was not sure how much he hated himself in his heart, his face did not show any trace of it. This kind of character shows how terrifying the family behind him is. This kid is not only an arrogant and carefree playboy, but also a ruthless person who knows how to tolerate! From the reactions of his subordinates just now, it can be seen that this young man's status in that force must be quite high! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those people would rather die in battle than to see the young man bow his head. It is obviously not just because of loyalty. It¡¯s more it should be fear! Xu Luo saw deep fear in the eyes of those people. Butso what? Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly. Since he dared to do this, he was not afraid of them settling the score afterwards! How powerful are the forces that dominate Kyushu and look down upon Kyushu? ¡°So what if there is collusion with the existence in the restricted area of ??God¡¯s Domain?¡± Xu Luo even suspected that this terrifying mysterious force might even be his destined opponenta force left behind in this divine realm.? If this conjecture is wrong, then the big deal is that if you fly far away, I believe that this force will not chase you all over the world just because of this hatred. Not to mention that you are not afraid of chasing him! As long as the other party doesn¡¯t come out in full force, he is confident to give the other party the heaviest blow! If this guess is correct! So¡­¡­ A cold smile appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth: "From now on let's fight!" "Anyway sooner or later, we have to face each other!" "Can fear avoidance solve the problem?" "It's better to face it!" The young man's eyes turned a little red. Ever since he was a child, had Ji Daozhen ever suffered such humiliation? On the other hand, countless powerful men known as geniuses have suffered many times more severe humiliation at his hands. At that time, he only thought it was fun and very refreshing! Being able to trample those arrogant and arrogant geniuses under their feet, and being able to make those aloof and arrogant girls, who are like goddesses in the eyes of others, crawl under one's crotch That sense of accomplishment cannot be expressed in words. Ji Daozhen has always felt that bullying others is a great pleasure in life. Feng shui is turning, and today it's finally his turn to taste the bitter consequences he often inflicts on others. Only at this moment did he understand how difficult it is to make a proud person bow his head But he will never reflect on this, he will only intensify it. As he walked this way, he gritted his teeth and swore in his heart: Set aside the matter in front of him and leave this battlefield immediately! Anyway, the identity plate in his hand is enough to make the force behind him rank first. Although we couldn¡¯t kill everyone, it doesn¡¯t matter! "ThenI will be in Guixu City, waiting for you to come back!" "This young master will definitelydefinitely give you a giftthat you will never forget!" Ji Daozhen's heart was filled with emotions. At this moment, he walked up to Fairy Lianyi and Bingling, blushing and looking at the two girls shyly. Hold your fistsbend over A deep gift! "Sisters, I was wrong!" Volume 1 Chapter 898 Ji Daozhen This time, Fairy Bing Ling was not at a loss. She looked coldly at Ji Daozhen in front of her. Even if he turns into ashes, she will never forget the humiliation in her heart at that time. Looking calmly at the young man standing in front of her, Bing Ling Fairy bit her teeth secretly: "You also have this day?" "You must feel very uncomfortable in your heart right now, right?" "For a person of your status, , How can you bow your head to others? " "The only power above Jiuzhou - the true young master!" "How can you bow your head?" Fairy Bingling took a deep breath, then A sarcastic smile appeared on Zhang's cold and beautiful face: "You have always insulted others like this, haven't you?" "Feng Shui has changed, and today it is your turn to bow your head. How do you feel?" "If I remember That's right, my junior sister Luo was walking with me that day. At that time, I wanted to fight with you, but she tried her best to stop me, saying that you were too powerful and it was not appropriate to conflict with you. " "Yes, the only one. The power is really such a big name. There is no one in the entire Kyushu who is not afraid of you, a power that cooperates with some supreme beings in the forbidden area of ????the God's Domain." "You have been in the ruins and looked down on the world for a long time! My master told me before that the force named 'True' must not be provoked" "I guess all the elders of the Kyushu forces have said the same thing to their juniors" " Is this how you have developed such an arrogant, shameless, despicable and unscrupulous character" "My junior sister Luo, have I ever provoked you?" "You have gone so far as to dehumanize yourself!" "On the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, once you enter, you will be responsible for your life and death. That's no problem!" "It's no problem if your skills are inferior to others and you lose your life at the hands of others!" "Even if you are beaten to pieces, then you can only It's your own fault!" "But yourefined her soul into a soul weapon, hoping that she would never be reincarnated!" "Ask yourself, what you didisn't that right? "You are nothing like a bunch of pigs and dogs!" "You have the nerve to apologize to me? If I could accept your apology today, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life!" I, Bing Ling, am not a big shot, I am just a disciple of the Ice Palace, but even if I risk my life to escape from the Ice Palace, I will tell you something!¡± ¡°I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°Never!¡± Bing Ling almost roared and shouted, the sound was sharp, almost piercing the void. Ji Daozhen, who was standing in front of Bing Ling, was shaken by the sharp roar of this life because he was not as good as Bing Ling in terms of realm! Blood flowed out from his seven orifices. "Young Master!" "Young Master!" "You dare to humiliate my young master like this, I will fight with you!" "Kill!" At that moment, there were five or six Ji Daozhen's guards with red eyes, roaring and trying to charge forward. Xu Luo said coldly: "If you want to be loyal, I will help you and kill them all!" "Kill them all!" Xu Luo then added. "Roar!" The Snow Monkey Warrior General, who was already a little impatient, roared. The Snow Wolf general looked up to the sky and howled, his dark green eyes radiating cold murderous intent. The four generals all transformed directly into their true bodies, releasing irresistible pressure! Especially the snow sculptures and snow fox generals have all entered the realm of the Holy Lord. Once they display their fields, the whole world will tremble! In front of them, humans in the realm of Tianzun are as insignificant as ants! "Stop!" Ji Daozhen suddenly shouted angrily, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. Withstanding the pressure of the powerful Saint, he roared out this sound, which made his internal organs feel uncomfortable as if they had been displaced. He turned around like crazy, rushed in front of the people who were about to rush up, raised his sword and dropped it! Puff puff puff puff! Four heads fell to the ground on the spot! Until they died, the eyes of those four people were full of disbelief. It is unimaginable that the person who killed them was the young master they wanted to fight for!  "Even if I die I still can't understand why the young master would do this?" Ji Daozhen spat out a mouthful of blood again, looked at Xu Luo, and said with a smile: "Brother If your men don't take action, I have already taught them a lesson for you. Do you think it's enough? Or I will kill them all!" ¡± Xu Luo felt a slight chill in his heart when he saw Ji Daozhen, who was bleeding from his orifices and smiling ferociously, but his eyes were full of sincerity. So ruthless and decisive, he asked himself he couldn't do it! "Just to protect himself, he would attack subordinates who were loyal to him, kill them with his own hands, and then still smile and ask himself if he is enough. This kind of mentality can really be called a hero. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of respect for this dude. ¡° Sure enough, even if the children trained by big forces are dandy, their methods are enough to shock people. Xu Luo would never do such a thing. Even if he died, he would not kill one of his own. Looking at this young man¡¯s appearance, let alone one of his men, even if the person standing there is his own father, he would probably be able to do it! Although Lianyi hated this person in her heart, she was also a little shocked by his methods. She bit her lower lip and looked at Xu Luo with complicated eyes. Even an inexperienced person like her understood that , what he said as if he was venting his anger may very well bring a huge crisis to Senior Brother Luo! Because if we can¡¯t get rid of this person today, I¡¯m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future! Lianyi frowned slightly, also thinking about the solution. Xu Luo looked at Ji Daozhen with a smile, and said with some surprise: "What are you doing? As for what, I just was just a joke. Now that everyone has started to sit down and talk, how can I really Let them take action?" Poof! Ji Daozhen spat out a mouthful of blood, then laughed and looked at Xu Luo: "Actually, I'm just cleaning up the house by doing this. You see, such a disobedient subordinate knows how to cause trouble for me and keep it." What are they doing to cause trouble?" "Ahem I never interfere in other people's internal affairs," Xu Luo said. "Haha, I just like people with my brother's personality!" Ji Daozhen looked at Xu Luo seriously: "My name is Ji Daozhen!" "Ji is the maiden Ji, Tao is the Tao of the road, true and false are true " Ji Daozhen looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "I really want to make friends with my brother. It's not like we haven't met each other before. I admire you very much, brother!" The thicker the smile on Ji Daozhen's face, the colder the feeling in his heart. Heavy, he remembered what his grandfather said to him when he was a child. "Do you know why you are called Daozhen?" "Daois the Tao of the Great Dao!" "Grandpa hopes that youcan set foot on the real Dao one day!" "Zhen is the name of our power, and it is qualified to be in the name. "Sooner or later, Ji Daozhenthese three words will resound throughout the entire divine realm!" However, at this moment, it has become a road that everyone walks on. Becoming a simple truth and falsehood, Ji Daozhen roared in his heart: LuoI will make you pay the price! "And that bitch from the Ice Palace!" "Who do you think you are?" "You won't forgive me?" "Never?" "I won't forgive you yet!" "Becoming a soul weapon what kind of punishment is this? ? " "One day, I will let you understand, for a woman, what is a punishment!" Ji Daozhen smiled sincerely, and then shook his finger slightly There were piles of various magical materials. , suddenly appeared in front of him, as many as a hill! It exudes all kinds of mysterious Taoist charms and shines with bright light. This is a pile of truly magical materials of inestimable value! Then, Ji Daozhen took out a mountain of elixirs and holy elixirs, all colorful. Some of the holy elixirs had powerful Tianzun seals on them, otherwise they would fly away immediately! Finally, Ji Daozhen poured out a mountain of top-grade fairy stones. The color was almost the best among the fairy stones! "A conservative estimate is that at least hundreds of millions of top-level fairy stones were poured out by him. Then, with a sincere smile on his face, he looked at Xu Luo: "I wonder if my brother's sincerity is enough?" Lianyi raised her eyebrows slightly, and was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes returned to clarity and her breathing recovered. Calm. Fairy Bing Ling was a little shocked. As a person in the divine realm, she??We need to be clearer about what these magical materials, elixirs, and top-level fairy stones mean. With so many resources, even if you get the first place in the top of Kyushu, it will be impossible to get these without thirty to fifty years! And the Ji Daozhen in front of him actually took it out casually This made Fairy Bing Ling feel even more panicked deep in her heart. She finally understood why the master looked helpless when he mentioned that force. Therefore, facing these resources that can be called huge wealth, Fairy Bing Ling is not jealous or tempted, but deep down, she is filled with huge fear and deep apology to Xu Luo. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows with a smile: "I remember you said your name was Yuan Gang? How come you changed your name so quickly?" Ji Daozhen's mouth twitched: "At that time, I was afraid of trouble, so I changed my name casually. Ji Daozhenis my name!" "Oh" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "Is this an apology for us two girls? Or is it an appearance fee for my friends?" "Ah" Ji Daozhen spurted out another mouthful of blood, and there was another slight restlessness among his men who were like wood carvings and clay sculptures. But this time, none of those people dared to rush out again. After all, no one wants to die. ??Especially such a worthless death. Ji Daozhen finished vomiting the blood, raised his head, looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and took out a few palm-sized pieces of metal from his ring. As soon as these metals appeared, even the four generals over there and the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun, who turned into a small ball and squatted on the shoulders of the Snow Monkey War General, were stunned. Even breathing A stagnation! And Xu Luo's eyes also fell on those palm-sized pieces of metal, and it was difficult to move away. Volume 1 Chapter 899 Strange Star Iron Deep in his heart, a sad feeling suddenly surged up. That feeling spanned eternity, penetrated deep into the soul, and came from the origin of the soul. Xu Luo was silent for a moment. Seeing that he finally suppressed this greedy devil, Ji Daozhen felt happy, but then he felt something was wrong. Thinking of me, Ji Daozhen As the sole heir of 'Zhen', I will definitely dominate Kyushu and the world in the future! Even if you conquer the entire divine realm nothing is impossible! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Was a person who hates me to the core a look of shock look satisfied?)? What¡¯s even more damning is that his shockcomes from the treasure I want to dedicate to him? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Damn it! Ji Daozhen felt like vomiting blood again. "How about it? These few pieces of star ironare they enough to express my sincerity?" Ji Daozhen looked at Xu Luo with both hatred and pride. "Star Iron Haha." A faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, but that smile gave people a sad feeling no matter how you looked at it. Fairy Bingling's reaction to Xu Luo at this time was just a little strange. After all, she didn't know Xu Luo well. But Ripples on the side was shocked by Xu Luo's reaction. ¡° Her young master has always been an extremely cheerful and optimistic person, and he never flinches even if he encounters huge difficulties. But now what's going on with the sadness in him that seems to have transcended time and space and spanned tens of billions of years? ????????????????????????? For some reason, seeing Xu Luo exuding such aura, Lianyi's mood became very depressed. She has always been so simple. When Xu Luo is happy, she will be happy. When Xu Luo is sad, she will be sad. There is no reason for this! No need for a reason! "Yes, Xingchen Iron, how about it? I'm sincere, right?" Ji Daozhen's heart was bleeding, but he could only look at Xu Luo with a smile. Star iron, as we all know, is a metal formed when stars in the sky fall, turn into meteors, and finally fall to the ground. The vast majority of star iron contains a large amount of rare metals, which are not found in this world. And they are also extremely heavy! A small piece may weigh several thousand kilograms, or even tens of thousands of kilograms! " Star iron weighing hundreds of thousands of gold is not without it, but its value is also quite expensive. Even ordinary big forces will be jealous when they see it. Fighting for iteven bloody battles are very common. ¡°But these pieces of star iron in Ji Daozhen¡¯s hands are different! They are very light! As light as a feather! Holding it in your hand, you can hardly feel any weight! Extremely heavy star iron is common, but star iron that is as light as a feather is rare. It is even rarer than star iron that weighs hundreds of thousands of kilograms So Ji Daozhen¡¯s ancestor, after obtaining these pieces of star iron, regarded them as treasures. At first, he used various methods to invite top casters to study these rare pieces of star iron. However, no matter what methods they tried, the final result was nothing! In this way, after many generations of research, no results were achieved on these special pieces of metal. In the end these pieces of star iron, which were initially regarded as treasures, eventually fell into neglect. . But it is undeniable that they are definitely treasures! Although no one can find their value, Ji Daozhen's ancestors unanimously believe that one day, someone will be able to discover their true value. So, a few special pieces of star iron were put into the ¡®real¡¯ treasure house. When Ji Daozhen was a child, he went into the treasure house to play. As the only heir of Zhen, Ji Daozhen could use almost all the treasures of Zhen. These pieces of star iron seemed rare to him back then, so he put them away casually and wore them on his body, thinking that these star irons would bring him good luck Because the ancestors of all generations could not study their value, so, The 'real' high-level figures didn't take this matter to heart. No matter how good the treasure is, if its value cannot be found, then it is actually garbage. Until today, Ji Daozhen was forced by Xu Luo to have no choice but to take them out. Although there were still some valuable treasures in the ring, he really didn't want to take them out unless he had to. Because any one thing is enough to kill any big force until it bleeds like a river.? "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Xu Luo, who was expressionless even when he saw the mountains of magical materials and elixirs, and the mountains of top-notch fairy stones that symbolized wealth, looked at these small pieces that seemed to be metal at the moment. But he said three good words in a row. After speaking, Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Ji Daozhen, and said seriously: "These things, your family, your ancestors must have studied them countless times, refining casting but they have never been produced. No result, right?" Ji Daozhen looked at Xu Luo in surprise: "How do you know?" Xu Luo didn't answer him, but sighed softly and took the palm-sized pieces of metal, which were very light. The feathers are even lighter, as if they have no weight at all. Ji Daozhen still looked at Xu Luo in surprise, and asked: "Aren't you curious how can such pieces of star iron be so light?" At this moment, for some reason, Ji Daozhen suddenly regretted it deep in his heart. stand up. He regrets it very much! I feel like I shouldn¡¯t take out these pieces of star iron. Even if you take it you shouldn't take it all out at once! Therefore, for a moment, he forgot to hate Xu Luo, but looked at Xu Luo eagerly and asked: "You do you know their value?" Xu Luo did not answer him, but looked at Ji Daozhen Said: "Actually, I didn't intend to let you go." "There are three reasons. First, in Guixu City, you humiliated my brothers and me. With this breath, I thought at that time, But considering the overall situation, I endured it. " "Secondly, this time, when I met here, I don't know if you really don't remember me, or if you don't even see a small person like me you actually molested my friends and lover without mercy! "Third, this is the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. Any casualties are normal." Xu Luo looked at Ji Daozhen: "So, logically speaking, I have no reason to let someone hate me to the core." , there is a person with extremely terrifying power behind him, and he is waiting for him to seek revenge from me in the future, and may even threaten my family and friends. " Ji Daozhen's eyes flashed, as Xu Luo just said this. As he spoke, he had the urge to fight at all costs! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. But if he is really desperate, he will not have no trump card at all! But he is not stupid, because from the other party's words, he heard that the other party thought so at first, but now it seems that he has changed his mind. "Is it because ofthese pieces of star iron?" Ji Daozhen looked at Xu Luo, feeling even more regretful in his heart. Although he still doesn't know what these pieces of star iron mean, he already understands that in his own hands, in the whole 'reality', the pieces of star iron that no one can crack are very difficult to crack in this guy's hands. Maybe it will show great value! If I had known this I might as well have thrown him one of the talismans in the ring Xu Luo did not deny it, but he did not say anything more. Instead, he looked at Ji Daozhen and continued: "You are too domineering and temperamental. Cold, cold, cruel, in fact, I dislike opponents like you the most. " "I don't like opponents like you either." Ji Daozhen looked at Xu Luo and said with a look of reluctance: "You are not older than me. How much, but it is so powerful that it makes people despair!" "Even those Kyushu seeds are like chickens and dogs in front of you!" "So, if possible, I will never do it. Let you go." Ji Daozhen said. Xu Luo nodded and smiled: "You are quite honest, dare to take responsibility, and dare to speak your mind." "To tell you the truth, these pieces of star iron do have a great origin, and their value is not what you can "Imagine it!" "Even if the terrifying force behind you is 'really' sold, it's not worth one ten thousandth of it!" Hiss! Ji Daozhen suddenly took a breath and looked at Xu Luo in disbelief: "Impossible!" "Don't lie to me!" "If you want to use this method to hit me and make me regret it, don't even think about it! "Since I take it out, I won't regret it!" "In my heart, my life is the most valuable!" Ji Daozhen roared. But everyone could see that he actually regretted it. Lianyi and Fairy Bingling were also surprised. The four big ones on the sideThe general and the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun also looked at Xu Luo in shock. They all naturally saw that these pieces of metal were star iron, but they did not expect that they would be so valuable. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I am telling the truth, but I can also tell you that these pieces of metal can only show their value in my hands in this world!" " So, for you you can also think that they are worthless!" Ji Daozhen looked at Xu Luo with a suspicious face, his eyes full of disbelief. "But it's not important anymore." Xu Luo said: "I will let you go today, and I will do what I say." "If you want revenge, if you want to avenge today, I welcome you at any time!" " No matter what kind of help you find, I will not be afraid. " "But there is one thing" Xu Luo's face became serious: "If you dare to attack my relatives and friends " "Ji Daozhen, no matter who you belong to, I can dig you out anywhere in the world, and then I will wipe out the entire force you belong to!" "Don't doubt my ability, I have this strength! ¡± An extremely domineering aura suddenly rose up from Xu Luo. At this moment, he was like a god. Volume 1 Chapter 900 Robbery of wealth or robbery of sex Ji Dao really wanted to refute and scold Xu Luo for not knowing how high the sky is and how high he was. He was countless times more arrogant than him! But looking at Xu Luo, he could not say these words After a long while, he said in a deep voice: "Luo Tian, ??you are indeed a person. I fell into your hands, and it is not unjust. I, Ji Daozhen, "I'm not a good person, but what I say is true to my word!" "Since you said that you are not afraid of how I can retaliate against you, and you dare to do it, then don't worry, I will never tell anyone about what happened here today!¡± After saying that, Ji Daozhen turned around and looked at his followers coldly: ¡°If any of you dare to tell about this, you will know the consequences!¡± Don't worry, young master, we will never say anything!" A group of followers hope that this matter will remain in Ji Daozhen's stomach forever, otherwise, even if they don't die when they go back, they will definitely shed their skin! Ji Daozhen turned back and looked at Xu Luo: "I will not seek revenge on you through the hands of others. Even though you are much higher than me now, I will definitely bring back today's situation myself! " Ji Daozhen said, glanced at Fairy Bingling, and said coldly: "Xiaojiu refines people's souls. He has received the punishment he deserves and is completely dead. I don't care if you hate me, but I want to tell you something. The thing is, your junior sister was not killed by us!" Fairy Bingling was slightly startled and looked at Ji Daozhen in disbelief. Ji Daozhen sneered a few times and said: "I, Ji Daozhen, do things and dare to take responsibility. I did it, and no one else can take it away from me!" "I didn't do it, and I will never take the blame for others!" " The person who attacked your junior sister was someone from Lieyan State! ""What Xiaojiu encountered at that time was just her soul!" After Ji Daozhen finished speaking, he took a deep look at Xu Luo and said, "What happened today? Ji Daozhen made a note that one dayI will personally chop your head off!" Xu Luo smiled: "For what you said today, I will let you go again in the future!" "Humph! Let you go!" Ji Daozhen said, leading a group of men and leaving quickly. Seeing that there was nothing left to fight, the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun and the four generals returned to the ice field of the Bronze Temple with their clansmen, somewhat resentful. Fairy Bing Ling stood aside, silent for a long time, before murmuring: "Fire Flame State" "What he said should be the truth." Lianyi said softly. Bing Ling nodded and said softly: "The Flame State and the Frozen State have always been in an antagonistic relationship. There have been many wars in the past!" "But the most recent war happened tens of thousands of years ago. "Unexpectedly, this hatred has not dissipated." Xu Luo said: "Hate has always been difficult to dissipate, and don't forget, this is the battlefield at the top of Kyushu!" Fairy Bingling said with red eyes. If it is really someone from Lieyan State who did it, thenI will definitely avenge Junior Sister Luo!" Xu Luo nodded. There is also a deep hatred between him and Lieyan State that is difficult to resolve. Afterwards, Fairy Bingling didn't want to mention anything about Junior Sister Luo anymore, but looked at Xu Luo and asked, "Those pieces of star ironare they really treasures?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Of course. Otherwise, why should I let Ji Daozhen go? " "I thought you didn't want to break up with the 'Zhen' force" Fairy Bingling said quietly. "So what if we break up with each other? No matter how terrifying that force is, it's unlikely that they would drop everything and go all out to surround and suppress me, right?" Xu Luo said lightly. "Those pieces of metal are not star iron at all. Give them millions of years, they will not be able to study the value of that thing." "But to me, these pieces of metal are too valuable. Although it will not make me give up my principles" Xu Luo looked at Fairy Bingling and said sincerely: "But its value is enough to redeem his life!" As he said that, Xu Luo suddenly smiled! He stood up and said, "Besides, don't you think this guy is very rich?" Xu Luo said, pointing to the mountain of various magical materials, elixirs, holy medicines, and shining top-grade fairy stones piled next to him. With such wealth, even a woman as cold as ice like Fairy Bingling couldn't help but feel excited. Then, she looked at Xu Luo and said, "You got these things, and they all belong to you!" "Everyone who sees it has a share. "Xu Luo said lightly: "Friends in the ice and snow world have no need for these things, so I won't give them to them."He suppressed a bitter smile and thought to himself: Then you are using others to extort a large amount of appearance fees from Ji Daozhen If Ji Daozhen hears what you say, I am afraid he will be so angry that he vomits a few more mouthfuls of blood. Xu Luo continued: "There are only three of us. These things should be shared equally between the three of us. Lianyi and I are from the same family, sowe are taking advantage of it. Bingling, what do you think of this distribution? Are you satisfied?" "Bing Ling was a little stunned. How could he be so lighthearted about such a large amount of wealth and give himself one-third? If there wasn't a woman standing there whose beauty and temperament were not inferior to hers, or even better than hers, she would even think that Luo Tian had thoughts about her. "No, noI, I can't have it, it's too much, I haven't done anything, and, counting, this is the third time you have saved me" Fairy Bingling immediately refused. Wealth although attractive, she is not the kind of woman who is brainless. Not long after meeting Senior Brother Luo Tian, ??he directly or indirectly saved her three times! The first time was when she was rescued by Yin Xiping. That time, if it were not for Senior Brother Luo Tian, ??Fairy Bing Ling knew her fate very well. Either die or be humiliated by Yin Xiping! There is no third ending! The second time she entered the world of ice and snow, because she felt soft-hearted and had kind thoughts, she brought Senior Brother Luo into the world of ice and snow. As a result, she encountered danger again and was almost sacrificed as a sacrifice. At that time, she thought it was her little ancestor who saved her, but later she found out that it was Senior Brother Luo Tian who was on top, restraining the enemy, and the little ancestor slipped in and rescued her. Todaythis is already the third time! If it were her, would she be merciful and let her live when she met Ji Daozhen? Just seeing that Ji Daozhen killed even his own people without mercy, the consequences can already be foreseen. So Bing Ling said that Xu Luo saved her three times, which is really not an exaggeration, but a fact. Under such circumstances, if she can still be shamelessto accept these magical materials, elixirs and top-level fairy stones, it can only be said that she is too ignorant. "There is no need to refuse. In fact, these are not all for you. As a saint of the Ice Palace, you are the senior sister of all Ice Palace disciples, but" Xu Luo said this and did not continue. Instead, he changed the topic and said: "So, I think that after you go back, you can provide some support to the family members of the deceased." "The deceased has passed away, but their families are still there and they have to continue to live." Bingling listened to Xu Luo was stunned for a long time by his words, and then, with a look of self-blame on his face, he whispered: "I I failed to fulfill my responsibilities as a senior sister. I am sorry for them." "You don't have to blame yourself too much. , In fact, I am not like this?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "But everyone has their own ideas, I know, this matter I can't blame you." Bingling raised her head and looked at Xu Luo: "No matter. No matter what, I can't accept these things. I will keep your words in mind. I will take good care of their families after they return!" Seeing what Xu Luo wanted to say, Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "For me, having a friend and brother like you is the luckiest thing! These resources you actually need them more than me!" Seeing that Bing Ling refused to accept them, Xu Luo could only nod and said: " Okay, I will keep these things. If you need my help in the future, just ask. "Bing Ling smiled, what she was waiting for was Xu Luo's words. Then, Xu Luo waved his hand, and the mountains of resources on the ground were all collected into the world of the Bronze Temple. "Stop!" A loud shout suddenly came from the horizon very far away. Then, from that direction, there were more than a dozen figures, speeding towards us! Xu Luo was slightly startled, but he did not stop. At this time, the mountain of resources had been completely put away by him. Looking at the group of people coming over, Xu Luo frowned slightly. The leader of this group of people was a young man of about thirty years old, wearing a black outfit, a golden crown with hair tied on his head, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and he was very handsome. The group of young men and women who followed closely behind them were all very impressive and looked very extraordinary. The young man at the head looked at Xu Luo with a cold face and said: "Hand over the things you just got, and then leave these two women, and I will spare your life!" "Elder brother, you are still too kind, this boy clearly understands It¡¯s not a good thing, why should you spare his life?¡±  "That's right, he's not a good guy at first glance. How much easier would it be to just kill him?" The two young men looked at Xu Luo with cold faces, but their eyes towards Lianyi and Bingling were full of heat and * *. A pretty woman interjected from the side: "Don't talk nonsense, this man is mine, and those two womenare also mine!" "Little junior sister, are you going too far? You can't do this Both men and women are welcome!" The young man who spoke first looked at the delicate woman with an unhappy expression. The pretty woman smiled coldly: "You don't want to accept it and you bite me?" "Actually, I prefer you to bite me" The young man chuckled. "Really?" The delicate woman raised her eyebrows, her eyes glancing at the young man's lower body. "Ahem let's forget it." The young man suddenly wilted. "Okay, let this man let him go." The young man in black attire at the head said calmly. "Senior brotherwhy! I like him!" The words spoken by that delicate-looking woman were not subtle at all and were extremely direct. Xu Luo was standing aside, almost dumbfounded. Seeing that the other party was about to start a quarrel, he couldn't help but cough lightly: "Well, I can ask do you want to rob money? Or do you want to rob sex?" Volume 1 Chapter 901 He is Luo Tian! The pretty girl looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "I want to rob you of both wealth and sex! Little handsome boy, you look good, how about you follow me? Don't worry, I will protect you. I will definitely protect you." No one dares to lay a finger on you!" "As she said this, the pretty girl looked at Lianyi and Bingling again and said with a smile, "Hey, you two stunning beauties, I'm so lucky today!" "Junior Sister Meiying, Don't go too far, these two women are mine," the leader of the young man in black clothes said coldly. "Elder brother, just because I have been serving you with all my heart and soul, just give these people to me. The worst I will give them to you to play with after they have finished training them!" The delicate woman was at this moment. With a charming look on her face, she said coquettishly. That sound is disgusting! The young man in black attire glanced at the pretty woman and said coldly: "If you don't want to die, don't touch that man." The pretty woman raised her eyebrows and said, "Ah, is it possible that he is a saint? I don't believe in evil!" "He is not a saint, but you are not his opponent." The young man in black attire said coldly. "I don't believe it!" The pretty woman laughed playfully and looked at Xu Luo: "How about it, handsome boy? Think about it carefully, sister is very good at playing!" "Go away, old witch, why are you pretending to be naive here!" Xu Luo Said coldly. The handsome woman's originally smiling face suddenly turned cold. That face was as cold as ice, even colder than the Bingling Fairy. She looked at Xu Luo: "You say that again?" "Old witch, I told you to get out of here! I can do whatever I want to others. My husband's bitch is not interested! Especially he is an old bitch!" Xu Luo said lightly. "You are looking for death!" The delicate woman was furious, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from her body. The aura stirred up the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Almost instantly, it formed a big sword, with endless killing intent, and slashed directly towards Xu Luo's eyebrows. "Since you don't understand, then I'll kill you!" the delicate woman said coldly. Xu Luo snorted coldly, raised his hand, and directly performed the first form of the Transformation of Forgetting Technique, and an unrivaled force poured out. Boom! There was a loud sound that shook the earth and the mountains, and the body of the young and beautiful woman was instantly thrown away like tattered cotton wool blown by the strong wind. He was directly hit thousands of feet away, with a loud sound, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "I will fight with you!" The delicate woman instantly transformed into a succubus, and a terrifying blood energy burst out from her body. With endless evil, it first appeared as a ghost, and then rushed towards Xu Luo again. Xu Luo didn't even look at her, and shouted coldly: "Get out!" With a flick of his sleeves, another unrivaled force came out. boom! The body of the delicate woman suddenly exploded! It turned into blood mist that filled the sky, and in the blood misthe let out a shrill scream: "You dare to damage my body! Little bastardyou are dead!" At this time, the young man in black costume and those other people all He stepped back, as if he didn't want to be contaminated by the blood in the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a strange buzz in the sky, as if thousands of souls were shouting at the same time. This shout can directly shake people¡¯s souls! With an extremely evil power, it surged towards Xu Luo like a tide. The expressions of Fairy Bingling and Lianyi changed. They sealed their ears one after another, not daring to continue listening to the sound, otherwise it would cause serious damage to their souls. Xu Luo snorted coldly: "It turns out that he is not only an old bitch, but also a monster!" As he said that, he directly took out the soul sutra stone tablet and hung it above his head. The soul sutra stone tablet exudes an endless aura of peace, making the atmosphere of this world instantly clean. "Ah! What kind of magic weapon is this" The voice in the blood mist was full of horror and hatred: "Put it away quickly! Put it away!" "Go to hell!" Xu Luo said, with his tongue blooming like a lotus flower, chanting Scripture. That vastcompassionate power instantly filled the world. That piece of blood mist disappeared quickly like ice and snow that encountered the blazing sun! Xu Luo then flicked his finger, and a blue flame the size of a broad bean flicked directly over Boom! It was as if a ladle of oil was poured into the fire The blood mist that had been shrinking rapidly suddenly burst into flames. "Ahhhhh!" In the blood mist, the woman's extremely tragic howl came. "Don't kill me" In the end, there were only three weak words left, and then there was silence. The fire light dissipated?There is a strange smell lingering in the air, very unpleasant and nauseating. The young man in black attire and his group of companions have been standing there, neither taking action nor leaving, but looking at the place where the delicate woman turned into blood mist and disappeared with a complicated expression. Looking carefully, there was a feeling of relief in many people's eyes. Xu Luo immediately took back the Sky Blue Fire Spirit, and then took back the Soul Sutra stone tablet. Yushu stood there against the wind, with no expression on his face. "You killed my junior sister." At this moment, the young man in black attire seemed to have come back to his senses and looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes. "Isn't this exactly the result you hoped for?" Xu Luo replied lightly. "She is my junior sister!" The young man in black attire repeated it again. "Really?" Xu Luo smiled faintly and looked at the young man in black attire and the people around him. The face of the young man dressed in black was a little ugly, and the faces of the others were all full of unnatural expressions. The two girls, Lianyi and Bingling, looked at these people strangely, not knowing what all this was going on. The young man in black attire took a long time before sighing: "The body is my junior sister's body after all." The eyes of the companions around him also flashed with complex light. It was only then that Lianyi and Bingling understood what had just happened. It turned out that the body of the delicate woman was actually occupied by an unknown soul! And looking at the appearance of these people, they clearly knew about this matter, and maybe they couldn't do it, so they used Xu Luo's hands to get rid of the evil spirit. "Okay, I'm used to doing good deeds without leaving my name, so you don't need to thank me." Xu Luo glanced at the young man in black clothes lightly: "If it's okay, I'll leave. If you really want to fight with me If so, I welcome you!" The young man in black attire was silent for a while and said, "I am not your opponent." This surprised the people around him, who looked at the young man in black attire as if they were looking at a stranger. A young monk asked in surprise: "Brother, are you sure you are my senior brother? Could it be the same as Junior Sister Meiying" "Shut up!" The young man in black attire seemed to be reluctant to mention this name, and his face instantly turned ferocious. . The young monk was startled and immediately shrank his neck and became silent. Taking a deep breath, the young man in black attire raised his fist at Xu Luo: "Junior sister's death I won't blame you." "Why blame me? She was dead long ago." Xu Luo said lightly. The corners of the young man's mouth in black attire twitched slightly, and a flash of anger flashed between his eyebrows, but he did not refute anything. Instead, he nodded and said to the group of people around him: "Let's go!" Under his leadership, those people all followed. Before leaving, he looked at Xu Luo carefully, obviously curious about this young man with terrifying strength. It wasn't until he was far away that the young monk who was scolded by the young man in black attire asked in a low voice: "Senior brother their group of people have just received a lot of benefits, why don't we just just use the name of my junior sister? "Kill them and steal those things?" "Yes, senior brother, this place is a battlefield at the top of Kyushu. It doesn't matter life or death, why don't we kill them?" said another person. A beautiful woman with big eyes also said: "I don't think the three of them are the opponents of so many of us." "What do you know" The young man in black attire said with a gloomy face, then stopped talking and nodded. On the way. "Brother, please tell me, otherwise we will all feel uncomfortable!" Although the young monk was afraid of the young man in black attire, he was not too afraid. After a while, he couldn't help but ask . The young man in black attire stopped and looked at the young monk. The young monk couldn't help but took two steps back, and said with a smile: "Brother, please don't hit me there are so many people, please save some face." "Idiot!" The young man in black attire said coldly: "Little junior sister How can you still laugh after she dies?¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t cry, right?¡± The young monk muttered softly: ¡°Besides, it¡¯s my junior sister¡¯s fault in the first place. So many of us tried to stop her, but she didn¡¯t. Don't listen" "That's enough!" The young man in black attire stopped him with a livid face, and then said, "I don't want to hear anything about my junior sister from now on." "It's okay not to say it, then! Brother, tell us why you don¡¯t want to be an enemy of that person? Although that person looks very strong, the treasures on his body are also enviable!¡± The young monk muttered: ¡°Especially that stone tablet.Being able to suppress that old witch is really amazing! If that thing were in our hands, Xiao wouldn't have died. "The young monk was about to say the words "little junior sister", but he saw the knife-like gaze of the young man in black armor coming towards him, and he immediately stopped. "He is Luo Tian. "The young man in black attire was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Tianhuang Luotian! " "Is Luo Tian very good? I've never heard of this guy! The young monk said with some disdain: "What kind of force is Tianhuang?" It's just a sect in a small place like Xihezhou. What kind of strong people can be cultivated in a place like that? " "Killing you is like crushing an ant to death!" "The young man in black attire gave the young monk a cold look: "Don't think he can only use the soul sutra stone tablet to kill evil spirits. You have never seen his real method! " "have you seen? "The young monk was very talkative. Although he was afraid of his senior brother, he couldn't help but retort. "Just now, there was a battle there. Do you know who the group of people who left were? "The young man in black attire was too lazy to talk to the yawning junior brother. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said coldly: "That group of people are from 'True'! The leader is the only young master of 'Zhen' Ji Daozhen! " Volume 1 Chapter 902 The First Stone of Heaven and Earth "Wha what? You said that guy named Luo just had a fight with Ji Daozhen and the others?" The young monk was a little shocked and looked at the young man in black attire in disbelief. The young man in black attire gave him a cold look: "Luo Tian!" "Yes, Luo Tian, ??you said this man named Luo Tian had a fight with Ji Daozhen and the others, and then Ji Daozhen and the others did not take advantage On his own Left?" The young monk looked in disbelief. Everyone else looked at the young man dressed in black in shock. The big-eyed beauty looked at the young man in black attire and asked, "Elder brother, are you serious?" People like them can say that they have never heard of the name Luo Tian, ??they can also say that the emperor is a small sect, and they can also say Western The people who come out of Hezhou are all country bumpkins who have never seen the world. But they dare not say that they have never heard of the name "Zhen", let alone say that people with "Zhen" are weak! "The only heir to the terrifying force that overcame the Nine Provincesthe Divinity Realmdidn't get any advantage from Luo Tian and walked away in despair?" A monk said in disbelief. "When have I ever made a joke to you?" The young man in black attire said coldly: "Also, I want to correct it. It's not that I didn't take advantage, but that I suffered a big loss!" "This is impossible!" The young monk immediately retorted: "Who doesn't know that boy Ji Daozhen is arrogant and arrogant to the extreme? It's incredible that he didn't take advantage. If you say he suffered a loss, I won't believe him even if I beat him to death!" "Yes, Who doesn't know that Ji Daozhen not only has Tianzun's magic weapon, but also a bunch of expendable attack talismans that surpass Tianzun's magic weapon?" Another monk exclaimed. The big-eyed beauty also said: "Ji Daozhen has always had the temper to suffer a loss. If he suffers a loss, he will definitely get back on the spot" "Then according to your understanding, it was Luo Tian and the other three who suffered the loss? "The young man in black attire sneered at his junior brothers and sisters: "Did you see that the three of them were at a loss?" "Have you seen the trampled mountains and rivers around them and those terrifying footprints? "Do you smell the strong smell of blood in the air?" "Did you see from the bodies of Luo Tian and the others that their companions had just died?" The young man in black clothes asked these people a series of questions. Speechless. The big-eyed beauty whispered softly: "Except for the woman with a cold expression on her face, her eye circles were a little red, and she seemed a little sad, the other woman and Luo Tian really couldn't see the feeling of their dead companions. "Just now There are mountains of resources on the ground over there. If I guessed correctly, those things were compensated by Ji Daozhen! "The young man in black attire took a deep breath. His eyes were also filled with disbelief. "What? Extorted priceless resources from the 'real' young master? Thisis this a joke? "The corners of the yawning young man's mouth twitched up, and his eyes were full of shock. The big-eyed beauty also said: "Luo Tian is just a chief disciple of Tianhuang, and Tianhuang is just a weak force in Xihe Prefecture. This Are you going against heaven? " A look of ridicule appeared on the face of the young man dressed in black: "Weak? That should be a thing of the past. From now on who dares to say that Nishi Hezhou is weak? "The group of young men and women around the young man in black attire just didn't take Xu Luo seriously at first. Now they understood and all fell silent. They are not stupid either! Let's analyze carefully what happened over there just now. You will find that their senior brother must have guessed right. Thinking about the other party's reaction when he killed the evil spirit that occupied their little junior sister's body, these people became even more shocked. " How could there be such a powerful young man in Kyushu? "The arrogant young man still found it difficult to accept this fact, and his expression became a little depressed: "I thought apart from the real force, the strongest was our group of people. " The young man in black armor said coldly: "Don't underestimate the people of the world, even if besides Zhen, there are Douzhanmen, Tianyang Palace, and Xingxiu Sect none of those forces are weak! " "Our Tianyang Prefecture is not bad either! "The arrogant young monk muttered. "It's almostit still depends on the final results, let's go. "The young man in black attire said, took a deep look in the direction of Xu Luo and the others, and said in his heart: Luo Tian, ??when I meet you again, I will definitely take that step. By then, I will definitely Revenge for my little junior sister! Although she did not die in your hands, her body was not?Can bang! ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s inexplicable, what¡¯s going on with these people? I thought they wanted to rob¡± Fairy Bing Ling muttered with some dissatisfaction. "Why, you are not happy that you were not snatched away?" Xu Luo said with a smile. Fairy Bing Ling glared at Xu Luo and said, "Brother Luo, don't you feel a little sorry for your failure to show your power?" "Don't I have nothing to regret. Those people are not simple." Xu Luo said, put away his joking expression, and said calmly. "Are they strong?" Fairy Bingling asked. "Very strong! If there really is a fight, unless we invite those friends from the Ice and Snow World, it will be difficult for us to take advantage." Xu Luo said. "Are they so strong? I have never seen these people. Are they from Douzhan Sect or Tianyang Palace?" Fairy Bingling said: "Apart from these forces, it is hard to think of any other forces that are so strong." "Actually, Ji Daozhen He doesn¡¯t really want to fight hard, because if he fights hard, he will pay a huge price,¡± Xu Luo said. "These top power disciples do have many ways to save their lives. I even doubt that Yin Xiping is not completely dead." Bingling was silent for a while, and said quietly: "Including me, in fact, all the people in the Ice Palace have left A trace of soul, once I really die on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, that trace of soul can revive me. " "But the price is too high!" "Use a trace of soul to resurrect someone. People will almost drain the foundation of the entire sect! " "So, unless they are the best geniuses and the most important people, others don't have this treatment." Xu Luo smiled bitterly. This kind of method, He had heard of it, but Tianhuang had never mentioned it, and he had never heard of anyone in Tianhuang receiving such treatment. People from other states look down on Xihezhou and don¡¯t take Tianhuang into their eyes. It seems it¡¯s not totally unreasonable. Tianhuang is just the supreme religion in Xihezhou. Looking at Jiuzhou, there are many more powerful sects than Tianhuang. Then, the three of them continued to set off towards the place Xu Luo had agreed with his brothers. A few days later, Xu Luo and the other three finally arrived here. This place seemed to be very peaceful, with the mountains and rivers unchanged and the river still the same. There was still some time before the agreed date, so Xu Luo and the others found a quiet place and began to practice in seclusion. Fairy Bing Ling also gained a lot this time. She got a large amount of Bing Xinquan from her little ancestor. And Bing Xinquan is the best supplement for practicing ice attribute skills! For those who practice ice attribute skills, any elixir, top holy medicine, even quasi-miraculous medicine in the world in their eyes, is one ten thousandth less than Bing Xinquan. With these Bing Xinquan, there will be almost no big shackles for Bingling as she cultivates all the way to the realm of the Holy Lord. Lianyi is also about to start practicing. Her soul has been controlled over the years. Although she has not given up her practice, the gains from practicing in that state are not as solid as those gained from practicing when her soul is awake. Especially following Xu Luo, after traveling along the way and witnessing the state of Jiuzhou's young prodigies, Lianyi became even more determined to seize the time to practice and not hold back the young master. She was still thinking that she would be able to hold up a sky for the young master in the future! And Xu Luo wants to decipher the secrets contained in those pieces of metal that are as light as feathers! It is no exaggeration to say that the secret shocked the past and the present Xu Luo directly hollowed out a large mountain, then went deep in and arranged countless formations. Even if a saint came over, he would never be able to break through the formations and enter inside in a short time. After doing this, Xu Luo relaxed and took out the pieces of strange metal that were as light as feathers, put them in his palm, and observed them carefully. Deep in the soul, that sad feeling came again. Xu Luo sighed: "Star Iron? What a joke! At this timehow many people can recognize you? The first stone of heaven and earthhaha, one piececan form a huge superstar!" "In this world, there are also Who would have thought that you, who are as light as a feather are actually heavier than tens of billions of jun? " "Once the seal on you is broken, I am afraid that this world of gods will be crushed. It's really haha, this is so overwhelming. I¡¯m afraid that the terrorist forces in Jiuzhou will be gone in an instant, right?" Xu Luo looked at the first stones of heaven and earth in his hand with some emotion and murmured.   The moment he saw these first stones of heaven and earth, information about them emerged in his mind. If he is one of the two most powerful spiritual beings born in the world, then these stones are the earliest stones born in the world! Stars are based on stone, and most stars are like this. A few stars exist in other states, such as large stars formed of pure water. Of course, that water is essentially different from the water in the human world. There are also stars formed from strange fires. There is even a kind of star in the universe that is alive They are called star beasts. But the vast majority of stars are based on stone. The heavier the stone as the core of the star, the greater the gravitational force it emits, and the larger the star formed But with the core of the first stone of heaven and earth, the size of the star formed is so huge that it is completely unimaginable! Is the Divine Realm big enough? It would be difficult for a supreme being to traverse the Nine Provinces, which only occupies a corner of the Divine Realm, in his lifetime. Even if there is no danger in the entire Divine Realm, it would be difficult for even the Heavenly Lord to traverse every inch of the land in his lifetime. But compared with the big star formed from the first stone of heaven and earth, God's Domain is just a grain of dust! ¡°Evenit¡¯s not even dust! Volume 1 Chapter 903 Body of Chaos Xu Luo said, stretched out his hand, and gently touched one of the first stones of heaven and earth. Following his gesture, a trace of chaotic aura emerged from this first stone of heaven and earth! This trace of chaotic aura is extremely heavy, every wisp weighs more than a million pounds! Soon, these chaotic auras filled the cave that Xu Luo had temporarily hollowed out. The period of chaos is pervasive, neither rising nor falling. Just like that, hanging in mid-air. But despite this, the space that Xu Luo blessed with many formations also became trembling. Chaos Qi, the Qi that existed before the world opened, is the foundation of this Hongmeng world! "Now that the universe has expanded to an extremely huge level, the chaos energyhas also become increasingly thinner. I am afraid that refining a large star may not be able to refine a trace of chaos energy. However, inside this first stone of heaven and earth, there seems to be a steady stream of chaotic energy! If there were any outsiders here, they would definitely be frightened to the point of trembling. A piece of metal-like and non-metallic stone, as light as a feather, actually contains such a terrible secret! "The first stone of heaven and earth formed a big star, called the Ancestral StarI was also an Ancestral Star back then!" Xu Luo sighed and murmured. After saying that, even Xu Luo himself was stunned for a moment, because this sentence was spoken subconsciously by him, as if he could not help but say it because of the throbbing from the depths of his soul. "Ancestral Star!" Xu Luo sighed, and then he started the Shadow Fluttering Light technique. The chaotic energy that filled the room began to slowly converge towards his body. As the chaotic energy continued to enter his body, the original soul that had been sitting in Xu Luo's dantian suddenly opened his eyes, made strange gestures with his hands, and condensed into magic formulas. Then, that The villain opened his mouth and sucked hard Phew! A large amount of chaotic energy in the entire cave began to pour crazily into Xu Luo's body. In the end, they were all sucked into the belly by the original soul! A little man about an inch tall, after absorbing an unimaginable amount of chaos energy, actually continued to grow in size, from more than an inch to an inch and a half! The color of the natal soul has also begun to change, and it has become foggy, making it difficult to see its true appearance. ¡°Then, I saw the original soul sitting cross-legged on the Taoist platform of Xu Luo¡¯s Dantian and began to practice. Then Xu Luo's body shook slightly, and a look of pain appeared on his face! Chaos Body Refining! Xu Luo is actually using Chaos Qi to temper his body! A trace of chaotic energy that had been absorbed by the soul of his life emerged from the little man again, winding around and drilling into every meridian in Xu Luo's body. At the same time, the unimaginable power of the stars in Xu Luo's dantian also began to circulate slowly. Like a vast galaxy, the stars are shining brightly! The Dragon-Suppressing Pearl, Diamond Circle, Dragon God's Bow, Beidou Sword, Sky-Splitting Fan, Soul Sutra Stone Tablet and Bronze Temple that were collected by Xu Luo in the Dantian Galaxy all burst out with dazzling light at this moment! While the Chaos Qi is refining Xu Luo's body, it is also refining Xu Luo's Dantian. Likewise it is equivalent to refining these treasures again! From now on, whether it is the Diamond Circle, the Dragon God's Bow, or the Sky-Splitting Fan all the treasures are fundamentally different from before! From this moment on, these treasures truly belong to Xu Luo! From now on, even if someone else gets it, unless Xu Luo erases the mark himself, no one else can use the full power of these treasures! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the depths of the restricted area, two men who were as flawless as jade and as beautiful as jade, were fighting a group of terrifying creatures with a girl in a blue skirt and a little girl of seven or eight years old. In this uninhabited restricted area, this battle was simply earth-shattering. A single blow was enough to shatter a huge mountain. Large tracts of mountains and rivers were razed to the ground and turned into a piece of red earth! The blood of countless creatures stained the earth red. The two sides are fighting in full swing, and once they take actionit will definitely be a killer move! Suddenly, one of the men's body shook slightly and he couldn't help but cursed: "Damnthat little bastard swallowed my Sky-Splitting Fan!" "Ahhhhhh! Damn you little bastard, I kindly lent him a treasure, but he stole it for himself. I'm so angry."?! " ¡°This man, if Xu Luo were here, would definitely recognize him at a glance as the Feng Da Da who lent him the Sky-Splitting Fan. "But Xu Luo is actually innocent, because even he himself doesn't know what happened. But obviously Feng Dada definitely doesn¡¯t think so. The Second Young Master Feng on the sidethat is, the Second Young Master Feng who had been guarding Xu Luo in the lower world for decades, smiled faintly and said, "Didn't I ask you to give that fan to him? When did it become a loan?" Lan glanced at Feng Dada from the side, curled her lips and said, "Stingy!" The little girl blinked her big, smart eyes, and then with a domineering attitude that was completely inconsistent with her image, she slapped the terrifying creature that rushed towards her into pieces, and said in a sweet voice: "How stingy!" As the people said this, they all gave way in a tacit understanding. Suddenly, more than a dozen terrifying creatures pounced on Feng Da. "I rely on you" Feng Da was furious, hurriedly dealing with these dozen creatures, and said angrily: "You just go after that little bastard!" "Isn't it too little?" Lan Xiao said with a smile. "Okay, okay, it's quite a lot, Grandma Lan Isn't it okay that I was wrong?" Feng Da admitted his mistake with a slumped face and muttered: "That kid is really cheap, the great master's magic weapon! His grandma's, I I don¡¯t have any left!¡± Lan said disdainfully: "It's just a great magic weapon. If you like it, when I regain my strength, I will give you ten or eight of them!" Feng Da¡¯s originally slumped face suddenly revealed an extremely bright smile, and waved his hand to smash a terrifying creature: ¡°Aunt Lan you must keep your word!¡± Even Mr. Feng on the side had a look of shock on his face, as he was almost attacked by a terrifying creature. Lan smiled faintly: "I always keep my word!" Feng Da Da suddenly roared, as if he had regained his endless vitality, resurrected with blood on the spot and rushed directly towards the group of terrifying creatures. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chaos energy, vast and powerful, simply and directly refined Xu Luo's body. Xu Luo wants to refine his body into a body of chaos! This is the most powerful body in the world! none of them! Once you completely refine yourself into a complete body of chaos, then there will no longer be any treasure in this world that can harm Xu Luo's body at all! And, even one of his nailscan crush the big star! Of course, that is a complete body of chaos, and Xu Luo is still far away from that goal. But this does not prevent Xu Luo from continuing to develop towards this goal. Now he can hit hundreds of millions of kilograms of power with just one blow, which is already shocking. The process of refining the body with chaos energy is quite painful and cannot be tolerated by ordinary people. This is like breaking the body into pieces and then reassembling it! The most severe torture in the world may not reach this level. The most important person, the one who shattered all his muscles and bones was Xu Luo himself. "Hiss!" Xu Luo's face was ferocious, the corners of his mouth were twitching, and he couldn't help but scream in pain. But his eyes were full of determination, without any fluctuation! Half a month passed quietly, and the chaotic energy in the two primary stones of heaven and earth had been completely absorbed by Xu Luo. Xu Luo, on the other hand, sat there quietly, motionless. In the dantian, the natal soul sitting on the Taoist platform is also sitting there cross-legged with mudra, breathing in the breath of chaos. ¡°One-fifth of Xu Luo¡¯s body has become a body of chaos! At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes. In those eyes, there were no stars rising and falling, no sun and moon rising and setting, only chaos! He looked at the two first stones of heaven and earth that had lost their chaotic energy, and murmured: "Although I don't know why you restored the first stones of heaven and earth from the ancestral star, I will never forget your kindness. We came from the same place. Yuan, Iare actually you, and youare actually me." Xu Luo let out a long breath, and his eyes passed through the mountain, through the formation, and looked outside. Then, his face became gloomy, and the chaotic energy in his eyes became restless, exuding endless murderous intent. "Tang Xiao, do you still want to run away? Hahaha, why don't you keep running away? Tianhuang's trash!" "Trash you must have the awareness of trash! Hand over your identity plate obediently, and I will chop off your head without damaging your soul, so you can be reincarnated as a human being, isn't it good?" "But you have to??You also killed three or four of my loyal men. Now, if I don't refine your soul into a puppet, I will be sorry for you! " A man exuding a ghostly aura looked at the injured young man in front of him with a joking expression. This young man is Tang Xiao. At this moment, Tang Xiao also exudes the aura of Tianzun, but only Tianzun takes the first step. For Tang Xiao, this is already a great opportunity and good fortune, allowing him to leap from supreme to deity in one step. "It's a pity that he was pursued by this strong man from the Zhang family in Dahuang State. He chased him all the way and almost died tragically in the hands of the opponent several times." But Tang Xiao still managed to escape here tenaciously. But Tang Xiao didn¡¯t want to stay here. Originally, he wanted to lure the other person here to see if anyone else was there and help him kill this person together. But when he approached this place, Tang Xiao regretted it again. He didn't want to die, but he didn't want to implicate his fellow disciples. ¡°What if¡­when I get here, I meet someone else instead of my senior brother, and I can¡¯t deal with the top genius in this wilderness state, what should I do? Therefore, Tang Xiao wanted to go somewhere else to lure the other party away. He glanced contemptuously at this man who exuded a ghostly aura, and said: "You are neither human nor ghost, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? Want to kill me? Maybe in the next life!" With that said, Tang Xiao turned around and left. Seeing Tang Xiao was about to leave here again. But I saw the man sneered and shouted: "This is the place where you will die!" "Behead!" Between heaven and earth, a huge ghost general suddenly rose up, ten thousand feet tall. He raised his foot and stepped towards Tang Xiao! The mountains and rivers below collapsed instantly. Volume 1 Chapter 904 The Power of Chaos This ghost general, with a terrifying aura, has reached the peak of the ninth step of Tianzun! With this step, Tang Xiao had nowhere to hide! The young man full of ghost spirit sneered: "I was forced to use a ghost general. Originally this ghost general was prepared for your senior brother!" "However, Tianhuang's trash can kill every one of them!" "Really?" A faint voice suddenly sounded in the air. Then, a figure stepped out from a mountain. And that big mountain is also the only one that has not collapsed under the feet of the ghost general! ¡°Then, that figure looked towards the sky, like a dark cloud stepping down, and pointed its big foot boom! The ghost general¡¯s feet exploded with a bang! It¡¯s like those mountains that just collapsed! And this is just the beginning. Then, huge cracks appeared all over the ghost general's body. In an instant, it fell apart and dissipated in the air. That kind of terrifying pressure was gone! The figure then walked towards the ghostly young man: "I heard you are looking for me?" ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Tang Xiao shouted with tears in his eyes, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Xu Luo looked back at Tang Xiao and smiled slightly: "Brother, take a rest there and watch me kill him!" "Are you Luo Tian?" The ghostly young man had a gloomy face. Looking at Xu Luo, he didn't expect that such a powerful ghost general would be crushed by the opponent's finger. This shocked him. Even if it was his master, it would be very difficult for him to point out the Ghost-Breaking General The other party did it so casually ?????????? Could it be that this person can really kill Kyushu Seeds as easily as the legend says? "I am Luo Tian. If you want to be a famous ghost, just sign up!" Xu Luo said, stretching out a hand and patting the other person's face. What kind of attack is this? The ghostly young man was startled for a moment, then realized, what the hell kind of attack is this? This is a slap in the face! "you wanna die!" The young man was filled with ghostly energy that howled, forming a huge and fierce ghost. It rushed towards Xu Luo and made a shrill and piercing cry that pierced his soul. "Get out!" Xu Luo shouted softly. A jade-height magic sound rolled out. That huge fierce ghost suddenly turned around and ran away like a mouse that had encountered a cat! Snapped! Xu Luo's hand, at this time, had already touched the face of the young man with a ghostly aura, making a huge crisp sound. At this moment, one-fifth of Xu Luo's body has been refined into the body of chaos. The power of this slap can shatter the world! The slap on the young man¡¯s face immediately smashed half of the young man¡¯s head to pieces! This is not a slap in the face! This is a killing technique! The young man let out a fierce howl, and then his whole body was sent flying hundreds of miles away, and he hit hard on the mountain where Xu Luo had just appeared. The mountain, which had been blessed with countless formations, made a loud noise and bounced the ghostly young man back dozens of miles. Finally, he fell hard to the ground. "I also hate things that are neither humans nor ghosts." Xu Luo said lightly. Tang Xiao over there was dumbfounded. He stared at Xu Luo dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth twitching violently: "Youare you really my senior brother? My boss?" "If it's fake" Xu Luo smiled: "Guaranteed replacement!" "Hahahahahaha!" Tang Xiao suddenly stood up, laughed wildly, and spat out a mouthful of blood with a whoosh, but he seemed to have no feeling at all, swaying towards Xu Luo, and then laughed wildly: "Sure enough, it is My boss is invincible! Hahahaha, who else dares to come to us and cause trouble? Who dares to say that I, Tianhuang, am a weak sect!" "Hahahahahaha!" Tang Xiao said as if venting his anger, laughing so hard that tears flowed out. The young man over there who was full of ghost energy was on the ground, struggling for a long time, but couldn't get up. He raised his head and looked at Xu Luo with great hatred from hundreds of miles away: "The Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture will not let go. It's your fault! You can kill meit doesn't matter, Zhang Bing will avenge us all!" "Tianhuangyou just wait to be exterminated!" "Xihezhou we will drive straight into it in the future, Luo Tian everyone related to you must die!" The young man full of ghost spirit roared, with no words left in his mouthThere was blood and foam flowing out. "Are you from the Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. "What? Are you scared? Unfortunately it's too late!" The young man full of ghostly aura laughed proudly. Snapped! Xu Luo raised his hand, and a huge hand appeared in the sky, slapping it directly at the young man who was full of ghostly aura. "You dare!" The young man's eyes were about to burst as he struggled, burning the essence and blood in his body, trying to escape. But under that big hand full of chaotic power, there was no chance to resist, and he was directly beaten into a ball of flesh. Even the soul was directly obliterated! A huge palm print thousands of feet deep formed on the ground! In later generations, this place was called the Divine Palm Abyss! At this time, Lianyi and Fairy Bingling came out of seclusion at the same time. Fairy Bing Ling's body exuded a stronger aura of ice. She looked at this scene with some surprise and said: "Fighting again? It's a pity that we didn't catch up" There was also a satisfied smile on the rippled face over there. Obviously, she had gained a lot from this retreat. Looking at Xu Luo, Lianyi asked softly: "What happened?" Tang Xiaoze was dumbfounded. He looked at Xu Luo with an expression of admiration and admiration, and rushed over to hug Xu Luo's thigh: "Boss you are the most noble idol in my heart! Can you tell me, who are you?" How did you do it?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and quietly dodged back, making Tang Xiao jump away: "I don't understand what you said." "Ah ah ah ah, boss, how can you be so heartless? I am your junior brotherXiao Tang!" "In one year you actually brought us two more beautiful sisters-in-law, me, me, me I admire you so much, can you teach me your junior brother Xiao Tang is still single Ah boss!" Tang Xiao shouted exaggeratedly and pounced on Xu Luo again. Over there, the faces of Lianyi and Fairy Bingling were all blushing. Ripple is better, because she is indeed Xu Luo's woman, but Bingling is not. She wants to tell but doesn't know how to say it. A pair of watery eyes flashes with a complex light. In fact, deep down in her heart, Bingling wants to The thought of explaining is not that heavy either. Xu Luo kicked Tang Xiao aside and threw him a holy medicine: "If you don't heal your wounds quickly, do you want to die? What nonsense are you talking about? I'll settle the score with you later!" Tang Xiao chuckled, took the holy medicine, started chewing it, and then sat there casually and began to recover. "Is this your fellow disciple?" Lianyi came over, looked at Tang Xiao who was seriously recovering from his injuries, and asked Xu Luodao. Fairy Bing Ling also came over, with a look of anger in her eyes, and said: "This guy is really annoying, he talks nonsense!" Xu Luo smiled slightly and said, "Yes, I am my junior brother. My name is Tang Xiao. I like to joke, but I am a good person." At this time, several more figures came from the distance. When Xu Luo saw it, there was a hint of joy in his eyes, and he explained to the two women beside him: "My other junior brothers and sisters are back!" "Elder brother!" "Boss!" "Brother Luo" The three people who came back were Shao Zheng, Yu Tianying and Ming Youyue. "Brother Luo?" Lianyi whispered softly, and then looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile. Fairy Bing Ling over there also looked at Xu Luo. For some reason, she suddenly felt very unhappy with the woman flying over. Why can you call him Brother Luo? Are they that close? Xu Luo also had a wry smile on his face. Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other for a year, Ming Youyue would actually call him Brother Luo This must have been impossible before. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened in this year to make her change so much. In the blink of an eye, the three of them flew to Xu Luo's side. Looking at Tang Xiao who was recovering from his injuries, their expressions changed slightly. Yu Tianying frowned and said, "Who fell in love with Tang Xiao?" Xu Luo said: "A person from the Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture has been killed by me." "The Zhang Family in the Wilderness Prefecture? Damn it, those bastards wanted to kill me, but I killed seven or eight of them!" Shao Zheng said with a proud look on his face: "I am the most genius pharmacist in history ahem, one of them ! Brother Huangfu counts as one." Xu Luo couldn't help but smile and asked: "Where is your elder brother Huangfu?" Shao Zheng shook his head: "We separated a long time ago. We walked together for a while, and then the couple discovered a quasi-miraculous medicine. I looked at it??, but he didn¡¯t want to argue with them, so he took the initiative to leave. " "Oh." Xu Luo nodded and patted Shao Zheng on the shoulder: "You are good, don't worry, senior brother will not treat you badly in the future!" Xu Luo knew that it was entirely because of him that Shao Zheng, a guy who looked innocent but was actually sinister, could make concessions. Shao Zheng chuckled and said, "Eldest brother is so kind to me. Without me, I wouldn't be where I am today. Eldest brother's brother is naturally my brother. This matter doesn't matter." At this time, several people turned their attention to Fairy Bing Ling and Lianyi. Although their performances were not as exaggerated as Tang Xiao's, they were not much different. They all looked at Xu Luo with admiration. Ming Youyue felt a hint of hostility from that cold beauty. She was slightly startled, and then thought of something. She walked to Xu Luo with a smile, took one of Xu Luo's arms, and said: "Brother Luo ¡­I almost couldn¡¯t see you anymore!¡± "Ahem" Yu Tianying shook his head helplessly, the corners of his mouth twitched, he suppressed a smile, and turned his head to the side. Shao Zheng reminded from the side: "Senior Brother, Senior Sister Ming Youyue" "Don't say it! Xiao Zhengzheng, if you dare to say it, believe it or not, I will deal with you?" Ming Youyue suddenly turned around and threatened Shao Zheng fiercely. Shao Zheng shrank his neck and quickly shut up. It seemed that Ming Youyue had taken care of him. Otherwise, given his character, he shouldn't be so well-behaved. Ming Youyue glanced at Fairy Bingling as if demonstrating, and asked Xu Luo softly: "Brother Luo, who are they? Are they your new concubines?" "Nonsense!" This time, Fairy Bingling finally couldn't stand it any longer and replied coldly. Volume 1 Chapter 905 Fellow disciples gather together Speaking of which, if it weren't for Xu Luo, she wouldn't have even looked at these geniuses from Xihezhou! Ming Youyue smiled sweetly: "Ah, I'm jealous!" Xu Luo patted Ming Youyu's hand gently and said, "Don't make trouble, what's wrong with you? You were not like this before." "It's nothing, I'm fine!" Ming Youyue held Xu Luo's arm with a bright smile on her face. Shao Zheng and Yu Tianying pretended not to know anything. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly let out a sigh, looked at Ming Youyue, and frowned. Looking at Ming Youyue, Xu Luo said in a deep voice: "How could you" Ming Youyue curled her lips, let go of Xu Luo's arm, and muttered: "It's not fun. It's so easy for someone to practice it, but it doesn't work for you. It's boring, it's really boring!" Xu Luo stared at Ming Youyue in explanation, and said with a twitching corner of his mouth: "You actually get such an opportunity." "Yeah I'm very troubled too, I'm so annoyed! You guys won't cooperate, it's not fun, it's not fun!" Ming Youyue suddenly lost her temper like a little girl. While speaking, Ming Youyue let go of Xu Luo's arm, looked at Fairy Bingling and said, "Don't worry, I only regard him as my brother, my boss, my senior brother, nothing else!" ??????????????????????????????????¡ª Ming Youyue also made a face at Fairy Bing Ling and stuck out her sweet tongue, looking very lively and cute. It makes people unable to get angry even if they want to. Fairy Bing Ling had a depressed expression on her face and said with some embarrassment: "II'm not him, so what should I worry about?" ?????????????????????????????????¡­ "I am the Saint of the Ice Palace. It is impossible for me to have any emotions towards others!" "SoI'm just angry with her!" Fairy Bing Ling kept calming her restless heart in her heart. Xu Luo looked at Ming Youyue, sighed softly, and said: "I didn't expect that you could get such an opportunity. For you I don't know whether it is good or bad, but I believe that you will turn it into a Okay, right?" Ming Youyue put away her naughty expression and let out a dull sigh: "If I had known in advance, I would have chosen to refuse, but noweven if I want to give up, it is difficult for me to make that decision." Xu Luo laughed and said: "Actually it's a good thing. If one day we encounter a great opponent and we can't solve it, maybe you can solve the problem with just a smile." Ming Youyue rolled her eyes greatly: "If you want me to use this secret skill it's difficult!" It is indeed difficult. Ming Youyue used to be a dignified and beautiful lady. Although she occasionally had a naughty side, things like charm were simply impossible for her. But unfortunately, she got such a inheritance this time on this battlefield. But the moment she knew the truth, Ming Youyue felt like crying, wondering if God was deliberately teasing her Wasn't it a joke to let her practice such a charming technique with such a mind? However, after truly receiving this inheritance, Ming Youyue finally understood that it turned out that she and many people in the world had always been biased against this technique. Charming others? That¡¯s just the most rudimentary¡­even inferior method! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is a mysterious and profound peerless skill, and it is by no means as vulgar as she had imagined before. "However, although she has obtained this inheritance, her cultivation time is still short, and she can only use some of the lowest methods at present. When he met Shao Zheng and Yu Tianying, Shao Zheng asked a few questions because he felt the changes in Ming Youyue. As a result, he was teased by Ming Youyue. Until now, Shao Zheng still has a shadow in his heart and does not dare to provoke Ming Youyue easily. Xu Luo then introduced Lianyi and Fairy Bingling to Ming Youyue, Shao Zheng and Yu Tianying. After learning their true identities, they all came over to pay their respects, especially towards Lianyi. They showed even more respect. Ming Youyue first walked up to Fairy Bingling and said with a smile: "I'm sorry, I didn't know before that you were the legendary Ice Palace Saint. Youyue was disrespectful, and I hope you can forgive me!" At this time, the grace and elegance of a lady returned to Ming Youyue again. She was completely different from the naughty and charming little girl just now.? Fairy Bingling nodded, with a faint smile on her frosty face: "It turns out that practicing a certain technique caused your mood to fluctuate and your personality to change. This is actually normal. I was not like this when I was a child. His cold temperament is also caused by his martial arts. If we have time we can have a good communication!" "Really? That's great!" Ming Youyue's eyes lit up. Although she had accepted this fact, she was still a little depressed many times, and it was difficult to find people with whom she had a common language. "Then we agreed, we must have a good discussion later on about adapting to the temperament changes brought about by the exercises." Ming Youyue said. Fairy Bing Ling nodded seriously. Yu Tianying and Shao Zheng also came to greet Fairy Bingling. ??It is easy for young geniuses who came from the top sect to communicate with each other. Fairy Bingling has a very good attitude towards Xu Luo's junior brothers and sisters. Afterwards, these few people walked over and greeted Lianyi. "I've heard about some things about the boss before, but I didn't expect that here today, I would be able to meet the legendary sister-in-law!" Shao Zheng took advantage of his young age and walked up to Lianyi and said with a smile. Ming Youyue also smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, I just made a joke with my senior brother, don't mind!" Yu Tianying slightly cupped his fists, his eyes full of respect. Lianyi¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly, and she said softly: ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I heard him say that the relationship between you is very good, and I also want to thank you for supporting him so much!¡± "Those are what we should do!" Ming Youyue said: "If it weren't for Senior Brother, our Tianhuang would be on the top of Kyushu this time, just like in the past, and we wouldn't have much success." "Yeah, a few days ago, I met a group of people from other states. Seeing that I was alone, those people wanted to kill me and take away my identity tag. Later, one of them seemed to know my origin from my clothes, so he Ask me if I am from Tianhuang" Yu Tianying sighed and said: "I thought at that time, we Tianhuang disciples can be beaten to death, but we must not be scared to death, so I admitted that I am from Tianhuang!" "In the end, that group of people turned around and left without saying a word, which left me a little confused. When did we, Tianhuang, have such a prestigious reputation?" "After thinking about it carefully, this should be the reputation of senior brother." Xu Luo smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, "I didn't know we were so famous now, but there are so many people who want to tear me into pieces." "Now on the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces, there are roughly two attitudes towards our Tianhuang." Ming Youyue said softly: "One is that those who have a grudge against us want to kill all Tianhuang. Disciple; the other type is those who are afraid of us and turn around and leave after hearing that we are disciples of Tianhuang. I have also experienced what happened to Senior Brother Tianying." Shao Zheng said: "I have encountered this too, and it made me wonder. I thought it was my domineering power that scared them away" Poof! Everyone couldn't help but laugh. Ming Youyue glanced at Shao Zheng: "You look like a little boy with red lips and white teeth. Who would be afraid of you? You are so domineering Isn't it embarrassing?" Shao Zheng frowned and defended: "You can't say that. Senior brother looks like a pretty boy. He is so handsome. Isn't he as powerful as Jiuzhou?" "Bah, little brat, do you dare to compete with senior brother?" At this time, Tang Xiao's voice suddenly came from the side. It turned out that after this guy recovered a little, he saw his fellow disciples and got excited, so he stopped continuing to heal. stood up. As soon as Tang Xiao stood up, everyone looked at him. Xu Luo frowned slightly: "Why don't you continue to recover?" "It's okay, as long as I can't die! I feel extremely lucky to be able to survive this time. This minor injury will be fine in a few days!" "Who is chasing you?" Yu Tianying looked at Tang Xiao's injuries with uncontrollable anger on his face. "You are already very good at escaping. It's not easy to hurt you like this." Ming Youyue looked at Tang Xiao and said. "What do you mean that I am good at escaping? You have to speak with your conscience! I am good at footwork!" Tang Xiao rolled his eyes, and then said to Yu Tianying: "The Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture was wiped out by senior brother. " "The Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture?" Yu Tianying's expression turned cold: "What a coincidence, I also met several people from the Zhang family in Dahuang Prefecture before. They hated Tianhuang so much that they wanted to hunt me down. Kill them all!" With that said, Yu Tianying took out a few pieces of clothingHe threw the nameplates to Tang Xiao: "Look back, just hand over these nameplates!" "Aha! This is so cool!" Tang Xiao took the identity plate and said with a chuckle: "I can almost imagine what those people from the Zhang family in the wilderness will be like when they leave the top of the Nine Provinces and hand in their identity plates. Expression." "Speaking of this matter, I am the one who has caused trouble for you. If the Zhang family dares to make trouble for Tianhuang again, I will destroy their future!" Xu Luo said. "Senior brother, what do you mean by that? What does it mean to be implicated? We are a whole! Did we cause trouble, and we also implicated the eldest brother?" Shao Zheng retorted from the side. "Well, Xiao Zhengzheng's words are more like human words." Ming Youyue said. "What I said about feelings beforeare not human words?" Shao Zheng was very dissatisfied. "What you said before was just nonsense from a child" Tang Xiao interjected from the side. Shao Zheng rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Senior Brother Tang, if I hadn't said what I just said to you because you are a wounded person, you would have fallen!" "Come and fight if you don't agree!" Tang Xiao naturally couldn't be intimidated by Shao Zheng. "You want to try the method of the No. 1 in the medicine gardenahem, the No. 2 genius, right? When your injury is healed, I will satisfy you!" When the senior brothers met, even though they were quarreling, their deep-rooted affection made Fairy Bing Ling beside her feel extremely emotional. Volume 1 Chapter 906 Each harvests "This is the style of a true young leader In comparison, I am far behind!" Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo, who was standing by and smiling, and a hint of enlightenment surged in her heart. She finally knew what she had been missing all along! Since she was born, she has been the most dazzling pearl and the most favored princess in the Ice Palace! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of respect for her. And shenaturally gradually got used to this kind of respect, and got used to the attitude of others keeping her at arm's length. She even thought for a timethat this was good! Thisshould be what an ice palace saint should look like! ????????????????????????? Otherwise, if you are joking and joking with your fellow juniors and sisters all day long, how can you feel a sense of awe? How else to convince the public? ??Bing Ling has been thinking this way all along, thinking that if she is not majestic, she is not enough to convince the public! Therefore, the entire Ice Palace, not to mention the disciples of the same generation, even some elders or deacons who are senior to her, are respectful and respectful when they see her. Over time, Bing Ling's body developed that cold yet powerful majesty. Until today, when she saw Xu Luo with these fellow disciples and brothers and sisters, she felt a sudden surge of envy in her heart, and then she seemed to suddenly realize it. It turns outit's good to look like Senior Brother Luo Tian! Moreover, she could see that whether it was the oldest and most stable Yu Tianying, or the youngest and most adventurous Shao Zheng, or the dignified Ming Youyue who looked like a saint who was lively and charming, they Everyone has great respect for Senior Brother Luo! The most important thing is that respect it all comes from the heart! Respect without any strings attached! This is the place that Fairy Bing Ling truly envies the most. "It turns outit's not just majesty that can convince the public." "The majesty I had before was just an act" "Actually, what dignity do I have?" "How much contribution have I made to the Ice Palace?" "How much love and affection have I had for my fellow disciples?" "Have I ever talked to them on weekdays?" "So, they respect me and respect me, not because of me, but because of my status as a saint!" "If one day, I am no longer the saint of the Ice Palace, but just their senior sister, then will they still respect me as before?" Various thoughts kept flashing through Bing Ling's heart, and in the end, she got an answer that made her feel very frustrated. That is: if one day her status changes and she is no longer the Saint of the Ice Palace, then there may not be more than ten people in the entire Ice Palace who can still respect her as much as they do now! Looking at Luo Tian in front of her, Bing Ling immediately felt the huge gap! "It's just that in the legend, any of the things Luo Tian did for Tianhuang is enough to make his fellow students feel proud and admired with a thumbs up." "Exploring ancient ruins, killing the spiritual body of Tianzun, killing the seeds of Kyushu, fighting the descendants of the three holy places one by one, it has completely established his status and reputation in Tianhuang today." "Not to mention participating in the Summit of Nine Provinces this time, the entire Tianhuang and even the entire Xihe Province can be said to be carried by Luo Tian alone on his shoulders moving forward!" ¡°Only by doing the things he did can we truly get that kind of respect from the heart, right?¡± "Only like Senior Brother Luo Tian, ??he doesn't need to put on any airs as a senior brother. Just a word or even a look can have the effect of ordering and prohibiting, right?" In fact, if Bing Ling knew that Xu Luo was not accepted by everyone when he first entered Tianhuang, I believe the emotion at this moment would be even deeper. Xu Luo did rely on his own ability and his efforts to finally win the unanimous recognition of Tianhuang. ¡° This step¡­ although it only took a few years, is something that many people¡­ can¡¯t do in their entire lives! "I want this too!" Fairy Bing Ling thought in her mind and secretly made a decision: she would bid farewell to Luo Tian for the time being and go look for her fellow Ice Palace disciples. She wanted to let those junior brothers and sisters know that their senior sister is not a piece of ice! But relatives worthy of their following and respect! "Senior Brother Luo I want to say goodbye to you." Fairy Bing Ling is not a mother-in-law. Although she is a little reluctant to leave these people, she knows that she is here with them It's really??Just an outsider! As long as she is with her fellow disciples in the Ice Palace, that is what she should really do. "Farewell? What's wrong? Isn't this nice?" Ripple glanced at Fairy Bing Ling in surprise. Bingling smiled forcefully at Lianyi: "Sister Lianyi, I, I am a little worried about my fellow juniors and juniors, so I want to go find them." "That's it" Lianyi glanced at Tang Xiao and the others, and suddenly understood, and then said: "Then you should be more careful. If you encounter a crisis, remember to ask for help!" Xu Luo looked at Bing Ling and said, "I believe you can become a real senior sister!" ??Bing Ling was slightly startled, and suddenly there was a sour feeling in her heart: This personhe really understands himself! For a moment, Bing Ling even wanted to stay regardless of everything, but thinking of the responsibility on her shoulders, she still smiled and said goodbye to everyone. After Bingling left, Lianyi whispered to Xu Luo: "This little girl, this time on the top of Kyushu, has completely matured." Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, this kind of experience is the most valuable experience for a person. As long as you don't die, you will definitely accomplish something in the future." ????????? Then, Xu Luo and Lianyi, along with Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying, Shao Zheng, and Ming Youyue, set up the crude pot of divine ingredients and began to cook the meat of the Tianzun ferocious beast. Seeing the pot and the terrifying spiritual power fluctuations emanating from the meat cooked in the pot, Tang Xiao and others were speechless. Shao Zheng said with a shocked look on his face: "Senior Brother, what have you done this year? That ugly pot Why do I feel like it is made of divine ingredients?" "What does it look like? That's what it is!" Yu Tianying gasped and walked around the pot for a long time, then twitched the corner of her mouth and said two words: "Prodigal!" Ming Youyue looked at it carefully for a long time and spit out three words: "Prodigal son!" Shao Zheng sighed: "Isn't it too wasteful?" Tang Xiao stared at the meat in the pot in a daze, drooling for a long time, and muttered: "Thankfully, I have always considered myself a gourmet, but today I discovered that the real foodie turns out to be senior brother!" "The meat in there" Yu Tianying's mouth twitched and looked at Xu Luo. "Well, the meat of Tianzun ferocious beast is very delicious." Xu Luo said. "" Everyone was speechless. Yu Tianying sighed: "I have always been a bit unconvinced about luck. TodayI finally believe it. Senior Brother's luck is simply invincible. I hope that this luck can also lead the whole world." Tianhuang!¡± "It can definitely be done." Tang Xiao's eyes flashed with hope, and he said softly: "I have always regarded myself as a disciple of the Supreme Sect before. When I walked out of Xihezhou, I realized It turns out that we are the real frogs in the well." "Fortunately, I have a senior brother who can enhance my reputation in Tianhuang and strengthen my momentum in Xihezhou!" "This trip to the top of Kyushu is believed to be the most precious experience in life for any Tianhuang disciple." "After returning this time, I think I have the confidence to cultivate to an unimaginable level within a few hundred years!" Tang Xiao whispered, this time, what he gained from this was quite generous! "I received an ancient pharmacopoeia inheritance. I have always thought that I was a genius, but after reading that pharmacopoeia, I realized that the real genius is the ancient sages. Compared with them, I am simply a genius. It¡¯s so weak!¡± Shao Zheng said. "I have acquired a magical skill. It is still in the introductory stage. When I reach the highest level, this kind of magical skill can kill the Holy Master!" Yu Tianying said. Everyone was shocked and looked at Yu Tianying, not expecting that he had such a terrible harvest. "Actually, it's nothing. It was just a coincidence at the time. Maybe this is also a kind of luck." Yu Tianying said with a smile. "By the way, Tang Xiao, what did you gain this time?" Yu Tianying suddenly looked at Tang Xiao and asked. Tang Xiao twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "My gains don't mention it!" "Why didn't you mention it? Isn't it shameful?" Shao Zheng was booing at the side. Ming Youyue looked at Tang Xiao, her eyes moving: "What, are you embarrassed?" "My sister doesn't feel shameful about her gains. What can't you say about yours?" Even Xu Luo looked at Tang Xiao strangely. Because I found that apart from taking that step and being promoted to Tianzun, this guy really didn't feel any special difference. However, it canFrom the supreme realm to the heavenly realm in one step, it would be impossible to succeed without great opportunity and luck. "Just say it!" Tang Xiao hesitated for a moment and muttered unhappily: "I didn't get any inheritance. When I entered an ancient place, I was accidentally swallowed by an old monster." "I don't know what kind of beast it is. It's extremely huge. It wasn't me that it wanted to swallow it was another giant beast. I I was implicated in it!" "Implicated? Didn't you see that thing?" Shao Zheng asked in surprise. Tang Xiao said with a depressed look: "Thousands of miles away, I didn't pay attention at all!" Hiss! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Tang Xiao in surprise. "What kind of ferocious beast must it be that can swallow people thousands of miles away?" Everyone looked at the Tianzun ferocious beast meat cooked in Xu Luo's divine ingredient pot, and they all thought to themselves: I'm afraid that thing is more terrifying than the Tianzun ferocious beast in this pot! "The inside of that guy's belly is like a small world, and the space is very spacious" Tang Xiao recounted the scene at that time with a tangled look on his face. ¡°That process, if it weren¡¯t for Xu Luo being here, he wouldn¡¯t even want to mention it a second time. This was an experience that made Tang Xiao both proud and extremely depressed in his life. Volume 1 Chapter 907 So what? "Hahahahaha" Not long after, there was a sudden burst of laughter, and everyone was laughing so hard. Even Lianyi couldn't help but lean on Xu Luo, covering her mouth and laughing softly. Tang Xiao¡¯s face turned red and he said angrily: ¡°If I had known earlier¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have told you!¡± "Hahaha, Senior Brother Tang I have to say, your experience, hahahaha, is just haha, so weird!" Shao Zheng laughed so hard that he was out of breath. If it weren't for the big tree leaning on his back, , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m about to laugh. Yu Tianying, who has always been calm and like everyone else, was also beating the ground with her hands, laughing uncontrollably. Ming Youyue smiled until her face turned red and looked at Tang Xiao: "If this experience of yours gets spread, who dares to marry you in the future!" "If you dare to speak out, I will fight with you!" Tang Xiao said angrily. Xu Luo smiled and waved his hands and said: "Okay, actuallyit's nothing, that thing is so bigAhem, Tang laughed at himit's just like a speck of dust, not as exaggerated as you think " When everyone thought of that scene, they burst into laughter again. "Senior brotheryou" Tang Xiao looked at Xu Luo with a sad face: "Even you are laughing at me!" It turned out that after Tang Xiao was swallowed by the giant beast, another giant beast that was swallowed by the terrifying giant beast was quickly corroded by the terrible acid, while Tang Xiao was hiding in the stomach. In a corner, he survived. After the devoured giant beast was completely digested, the terrible acid stopped secreting. Then Tang Xiao discovered that there were many crystal-like things in the stomach of the giant beast. When he took a closer look, he realized that those crystals were not of any kind, but a large number of ferocious beasts of unknown power. Crystal core! Those crystal nuclei not only possess terrifying energy fluctuations, but after Tang Xiao tried to absorb one, he discovered that it actually contained the most complete treasure skills of those ferocious beasts during their lifetimes! This discovery surprised Tang Xiao, and made her both sad and happy at the same time. The terrifying giant beast that swallowed him seemed to rarely move and stayed in that place. Every one or two months, a new giant beast would be swallowed In its stomach, which is like a small independent space, countless ferocious beast crystal nuclei have accumulated. Compared to this giant beast, Tang Xiao's size is really as small as a particle of dust. Therefore, hiding in a corner is like countless parasites on this giant beast Just be careful of those connected The terrifying acid can be dissolved by the ferocious beasts of Heaven, so there won't be any danger. Just like that, Tang Xiao started practicing crazily inside. That terrifying behemoth had been accumulated for countless yearsthe ferocious beast crystal cores that had not been digested all became Tang Xiao's source of energy. In the process of continuous improvement, Tang Xiao has also mastered a large number of various treasures of the beast tribe. Many of the treasures are even more powerful than the Tianzun skills left in Tianhuang! In a flash, more than half a year passed, and Tang Xiao finally broke through from the supreme realm to the heavenly realm. However it was precisely because of this breakthrough that the terrifying giant beast became aware of it. Because when Tang Xiao broke through, the terrifying aura emitted instantly surged out, stimulating the huge stomach of the terrifying beast. There is a large amount of acid pouring down like a heavy rain. But the place where Tang Xiao was hiding was a blind spot! Although the acid was so terrifying that it made people tremble, it was like a mortal to a volcano But because it was in a safe area, the terrifying giant beast was completely unable to do anything to Tang Xiao. It was precisely because Tang Xiao understood this that he didn't care at all and allowed the aura on his body to stir around. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the breath of Tianzun cannot cause too much harm to the terrifying giant beast, it still has no problem at all if it gives it a stomachache ¡°As a result¡­it¡¯s broken now. Tang Xiao¡¯s actions completely annoyed it! The terrifying beast, which had not moved for countless years, went berserk on the spot and began to run wildly across the area designated as a battlefield. For a time, countless terrifying beasts were all killed. He was directly trampled to death by this terrifying beast, and until his death he still didn¡¯t understand why this big guy, who had been here for hundreds of thousands of years without moving, was so mad. The giant beast moved, shaking the earth and the earth. Tang Xiao naturally realized something was wrong and quickly calmed down. Now that the stomach pain is gone, the terrifying giant beast naturally calms down. But the giant beast with unfathomable strength is not an idiot. It knows that the thing that makes its stomach hurt is still on its own.In his stomach, as long as he doesn't get the other person out, he will have stomach pain sooner or later! So this terrifying giant beast, which had never had a bad belly for who knows how many years, or perhaps had never had a bad stomach before, ate countless elixirs and holy medicines in one day, and Tang Xiao even discovered A top-quality strain that is close to a quasi-miraculous medicine! As soon as those medicines entered the stomach of the giant beast, which was like a small world, they were immediately dissolved by the gastric juice of the giant beast, leaving Tang Xiao no chance to compete. ¡°Then¡­the scene that Tang Xiao didn¡¯t want to remember the most happened. The giant beast finally got what he wanted and ate his stomach. What happens next can be imagined. Fortunately, this terrifying giant beast has no intention of being exposed to its excrement, otherwise Tang Xiao might not be able to come back. This experience is truly magical, making people feel both funny and extremely thrilling. Tang Xiao was originally a bit of a germaphobe, but this time it was good to be completely disgusted by a terrifying giant beast. Unfortunately, he is not yet able to settle accounts with the other party, and even if he could, he would not actually settle accounts with the other party. Because from another perspective, it was this terrifying giant beast that fulfilled his destiny. That¡¯s why he was so entangled. He kept this matter in his heart. If he didn¡¯t tell it, he would feel unhappy. If he did tell it, he would feel even more unhappy. "Actually, it's not a big deal. Although ahem, even though you came out of that place, in fact, I think it's really not a big deal." Yu Tianying patted Tang Xiao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Just take it as a Isn¡¯t it the end of exploring a filthy historic site?¡± "Yes, Brother Tang Xiao, if your experience were known to others, they would probably rush to you!" Shao Zheng said with a chuckle. Tang Xiao rolled his eyelids: "If anyone finds out, I will beat you to death!" Ming Youyue smiled and said, "Actually, I think you all think too much." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off out?? Everybody nodded. Ming Youyue continued: "Such an existence, would its body be contaminated?" Everyone was slightly startled, as if they had thought of something. Tang Xiao muttered: "Indeed that guy's stomach is actually filled with an extremely rich spiritual energy without any peculiar smell." "For such a being, it must be extremely picky about what it eats. Even in the end it thinks geez, if it wants to have diarrhea, it can eat all kinds of elixirs, holy medicines, and even treasures close to quasi-magic medicines. As you can imagine, it's actuallynot dirty at all." Ming Youyue smiled and said to Tang Xiao, "Don't worry, we will definitely not tell anyone about this!" Tang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Ming Youyue said quietly again: "It's just If you do this, you have to stop our mouths!" "Hehe." Shao Zheng geared up. Yu Tianying looks serious, but in fact she is also sharpening her sword Tang Xiao leaned weakly against the big tree behind him and muttered: "I am unlucky to have bad friends like you" As he said that, Tang Xiao took out a few crystal nuclei from his body that were crystal clear and exuded brilliance: "These few pieces are all ferocious beast crystals that I haven't had time to absorb and comprehend, at least at the first level of Tianzun." Nuclear, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Haha, forget it, you should keep these things to yourself, I¡¯m just kidding you.¡± Yu Tianying said with a laugh. "Yes, our cultivation directions are completely different. It's useless to take them." Ming Youyue said. "But, I really want to study together!" Shao Zheng muttered in a low voice, but no one paid him any attention. ????????????? Then, the Tianzun beast meat in the divine ingredient pot was already exuding a strong aroma. Shao Zheng was the first to be unable to bear it. He stared at the pot with drooling eyes and murmured: "Can you eat it? Can you eat it?" Xu Luo took out the drink and said with a smile: "Eat!" Immediately, several people reached out towards the magic pot without caring about their demeanor. Pieces of Tianzun ferocious beast meat overflowing with vitality were taken out, and then entered into everyone's stomach. That kind of fragrance was something they had never experienced before. Even Ming Youyue couldn't care less about maintaining the restraint of a girl at this time and began to enjoy the food. Ripple has already tasted it, and the way he eats it is elegant. He eats it in small bites with a happy face. For her, days like this are actually the happiest! ?????????????????Eat meat, drink from a big bowl, and count down their respective experiences in the past year. In the end, Tang Xiao and the others all looked at Xu Luo curiously, because they all told about their own experiences, but Xu Luo did not. "Boss this is not fair! Look, we have all talked about our own experiences. Brother Tang Xiao has told us all about his embarrassing experiences. We don't know what you have experienced this year." Shao Zheng smiled with a smile on his face. Blushing like a naughty child, he looked at Xu Luo: "Also, how could you meet our sister-in-law here?" As soon as Shao Zheng said these words, Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying and Ming Youyue all looked at Xu Luo and the ripples around him. Obviously, this issue is of particular concern to them. Find a sister-in-law This is not surprising. With Xu Luo's current status and fame, even if he falls in love with a saint, no one will think that he is high-flying. But the problem is that he was able to find his fianc¨¦e in the lower realm on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, deep in the divine realm! This is surprising. Xu Luo looked at the expectant eyes of everyone, smiled softly, and said: "My year" "I've been through a lot" Xu Luo said. Tang Xiao and others couldn't help rolling their eyes, looking at Xu Luo with black lines on their heads, thinking: Who has less experience this year? Especially Tang Xiao, with a bitter expression on his face, muttered: "Is Brother You's experience miserable?" "This year, I first met my fianc¨¦e. They discovered an ancient altar in the lower world" "Those six people from the Jin family got involved with a man named Mr. Huo, and I killed them." ¡°Yin Xiping killed our people from Xihe Province and also killed several of our fellow disciples. When I met him, I happened to see him fighting with Fairy Bing Ling, so I killed him.¡± "Later, I went to a world of ice and snow, where I met a group of creatures from the ice and snow world. Well, they are all very strong." "My realm?" "My realm is improved in dreams. That kind of process I don't want to mention it." Everyone drank wine and listened to Xu Luo's experience in the past year, all sighed. "Yin Xiping is known as the number one genius in Haihun State. He comes from Xihai Daotai He is still some kind of Kyushu seed. He made a promise early in the morning that he would kill all my Tianhuang disciples and kill all the geniuses in Xihe State. As a result, he was not killed by the Great Master. Senior brother, have you given the result?¡± "Those people from the Jin family are really worthy of their death. If they continue to be ignorant, after the end of the top of the Nine Provinces this time, I don't mind going directly to the Jin family to pick out their families!" "That Mr. Huo I heard that his family is very powerful and mysterious. He seems to be from Lieyan State and he has an old grudge with us." Tang Xiao and others interjected at the side, surprised by the terrifying strength of the senior brother, while telling the identities of those people. Obviously, during this year, they no longer know as little about the young and powerful people in Kyushu as they did in the past. "By the way, senior brother, before I was chased here, I found that this place seemed to have experienced a war. There were many footprints of giant beasts. Those giant beasts are the footprints of the creatures that you said left the ice and snow world with you. "?" Tang Xiao suddenly asked. Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, it's them!" "Oh my god what a terrifying force that must be!" Ming Youyue exclaimed. Yu Tianying's eyes also flashed with excitement: "In this way, we have a power in our hands that makes any force fear it!" Xu Luo said: "In the short term it is indeed possible, but in the long run, we still need to be strong ourselves." Everyone nodded silently, knowing that Xu Luo's words were correct. This time they participated in the Peak of Kyushu and entered the battlefield, and their feelings became deeper. Only when you have strong strength can you be qualified to go higher. "Then who is itwho can make the senior brother directly use the power from the ice and snow world?" Yu Tianying asked. Xu Luo said: "True." "Really?" Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying, and Ming Youyue all frowned and fell into deep thought. Then, their faces all turned a little pale. Even though they drank a lot of wine, it didn't bring any color to their faces. On the contrary, they even woke up from the drunkenness. "Is that true?" Yu Tianying looked at Xu Luo seriously and asked. Xu Luo nodded: "That's it." "What are you talking about?" Shao Zheng looked confused.Looking at the crowd, he didn't know what this real word meant. "It represents a terrifying force that an ordinary disciple of the other party can kill you." Ming Youyue looked at Shao Zheng, with a rare serious look on her face, and said seriously. "What? An ordinary disciplecan kill a young Heavenly Lord like me?" Shao Zheng obviously didn't believe it. "That ordinary disciplemay not be your opponent, but if you touch him, he has countless ways to easily crush you into scum!" Tang Xiao said in a deep voice. "So powerful" The corners of Shao Zheng's mouth twitched, and there was still a bit of disbelief in his eyes. "Don't believe it, do you know what others say about this force?" Yu Tianying said: "They say they are above the Nine Provinces, jumping out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements!" "They are also called the only force!" Tang Xiao said: "In other words, they are the most powerful force in the entire human race!" Shao Zheng was a little dumbfounded: ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± Ming Youyue said softly: "This force is closely related to some supreme beings in the restricted areas of God's Domain" "In other words, offending this force means that you may also indirectly offend a certain supreme being in the restricted area of ??God's Domain!" "They have their own territory in Guixu, and the terrifying resources produced there will not be allocated to any Kyushu forces at all!" ¡°Not only that, their force is also extremely mysterious. They mostly operate within the confines of Guixu and rarely travel across Kyushu.¡± "Because of this, this force is not an ordinary one who protects one's shortcomings, so even if an ordinary disciple is bullied, he is likely to suffer truly brutal revenge!" Ming Youyue said a lot in one breath, looked at Shao Zheng who was a little dumbfounded, and then turned his attention to Xu Luo: "My senior brother what is the identity of the person you provoked in Zhenli" Xu Luo listened to everyone talking for a long time and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Do you still remember the boy who forced us to bow our heads in Guixu City?" Tang Xiao and others were all startled, especially Shao Zheng. This incident had a huge impact on him. After entering the battlefield, he desperately looked for opportunities and practiced hard, in order to one day be able to snow Shame! Because he always believed that he had brought trouble to his senior brother and all the senior brothers and sisters in this matter. ¡°This place¡­he wants to get it back by himself!¡± Ming Youyue's face changed slightly and she said, "You mean that young man named Yuan Gang? I heard people talking at the time that he came from a terrifying force. Could it be that he is a real person?" Tang Xiao and Yu Tianying's expressions also changed, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Neither of them expected that behind a small conflict in Guixu City such a terrifying force was hidden. Shao Zheng¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and there was a somewhat complicated light in his eyes. At this moment, his heart was full of regret, and he wished he could slap himself hard. "Why am I so mean-mouthed? If I hadn't been so mean-mouthed that day and had said something back, at most I would have been ridiculed as a bumpkin by the other party." ¡°You are a country bumpkin, just a country bumpkin!¡± "So what?" "Can a piece of flesh fall off your body?" "cannot!" "It's good now that damn little bastard, turned out to be a real person. Senior Sister Youyue just said that he is extremely protective of his shortcomings. Even if an ordinary disciple is bullied, they will not let it go. That little bastard Looks like he¡¯s no ordinary disciple!¡± "How can someone who can take out a Tianzun magic weapon at willhow can he be an ordinary disciple?" Shao Zheng¡¯s heart was filled with overwhelming emotions, and his intestines almost turned green with regret. It was only then that he finally understood the old saying: Too much words lead to mistakes! "I was really young and frivolous It's just that there are ways to make up for the mistakes some people make when they are young and frivolous, but some mistakes are irreparable." Shao Zheng clenched his fists tightly, and his nails dug into his palms, piercing his palms and sending out bursts of stinging pain. But Shao Zheng was still undecided. He swore in his heart: If this incident really implicates the senior brother and the sect, then he would rather quit Tianhuang! ¡°One person does the work and one person is responsible for it!¡± "I, Shao Zheng, would rather die than bring trouble to everyone!" Unconsciously, Shao Zheng muttered these two sentences. Tang Xiao and others looked at him with strange expressions. Shao Zheng raised his head blankly and looked at everyone, his face flushed: "I'm sorryThis is my fault. " Tang Xiao shook his head and said, "How can I blame you? No one else could have endured that scene at that time!" Yu Tianying also said: "Yes, we are cultivators, not ordinary people in the world, and the way to solve problems is naturally completely different. But I didn't expect that Yuan Gang is actually a real person." "What are you afraid of them? The worst thing is, after leaving the battlefield, we will return quickly!" Ming Youyue said: "I believe they will not dare to be too presumptuous in Guixu City!" "That's right, no matter how arrogant they are, they don't dare to cause trouble in Guixu City. In that case, they will offend the entire Jiuzhou! Being superior to Jiuzhou does not mean that they can really swallow up all the forces in Jiuzhou! If they had that ability, they would have taken action long ago, why would they wait until today?" Tang Xiao said coldly. Xu Luo only said one sentence, and these people said a lot, and each one of them looked worried and angry. Xu Luo couldn't help but smile and said: "His name is actually not Yuan Gang, his name is Ji Daozhen!" "Your surname is Ji?" Yu Tianying raised his eyebrows, then frowned, and his face became even more ugly. Tang Xiao and Ming Youyue also gradually showed signs of surprise. "Your surname is Ji?" The two said almost in unison, and then looked at Xu Luo. "Well, his surname is Ji, and he is not an ordinary disciple. His identity is that he is the true and only heir. He is the true young master." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Hiss!" Tang Xiao and the others took a deep breath, then looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. Yu Tianying smiled bitterly and said: "We are so lucky!" Ming Youyue murmured: "It's overit's all over now." Shao Zheng was almost in tears. Looking at these people, he was not an idiot. How could he not know the identity of the other party and what it meant to Tianhuang? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shao Zheng fell to the ground and muttered: "Noweven if I go to die, the other party won't forgive me, right?" "It seems that our Tianhuangis really in a big crisis!" Yu Tianying murmured. Ming Youyue pursed her lips and said sadly: "I thought the future would be wonderful, but this is such a shock" "His grandma's, now it seems that the stomach of that giant beast is still the safest place." Tang Xiao muttered. Lianyi sat next to Xu Luo, looking at the expressions and reactions of these people, she couldn't help but glared at Xu Luo angrily, and said to the side: "You don't have to worry, it's really not a big deal, what kind of young master, you are so big Senior brother has been bullied badly, and there is an agreement between the two that this matter is only between the two of them and will never spread to other sects. " Xu Luo looked at them and couldn't help but lectured: "Look at your appearance, so what?" Volume 1 Chapter 908 The Lord of the Fierce Sun "Are you so scared? If you are like this, why will Tianhuang replace Zhen and become the strongest Taoist order in the entire God's Domain?" "Remember, you are the most enviableand the most powerful pride of heaven in this world!" "In this world there may be a supremely powerful person who can temporarily suppress you in terms of strength!" "That's because you are still young!" "But no one can scare you!" Xu Luo frowned and looked at the people: "What are you afraid of?" "The strongest orthodoxy?" Even Yu Tianying was frightened by Xu Luo's terrifying ambition and looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded. Tang Xiao looked at Ripples and asked with twitching corners of his mouth: "Sister-in-law um, the real young master was really bullied by senior brother?" "Then Young Masterisn't she disguised as a man?" Shao Zheng stammered and asked. Xu Luo slapped Shao Zheng on the head and said angrily: "What are you talking about?" Shao Zheng looked at Xu Luo with a pitiful expression: "Isn't this unbelievable" Everyone couldn't help but laugh, and the tense and suffocating atmosphere was relieved. Ming Youyue still looked at Xu Luo in disbelief, and said quietly: "Elder brother is so bad, you just want to teach us a lesson, so you scare us on purpose?" "That's right, my soul is almost scared out of my mind" Shao Zheng muttered. Xu Luo glared at Shao Zheng, and Shao Zheng quickly shrank his neck. It was still hurting just now, and he felt that his senior brother's hand was like a mountain. "What your sister-in-law said is all true. That boy was not very sensible. I taught him a lot, and then he finally realized his mistake" "" Tang Xiao and the others all had black lines on their heads. Lianyi chuckled at the side and said, "That's nonsense again." Xu Luo chuckled, and then told what happened at that time. This time, several people were so shocked that they could hardly think. "Destroyed someone else's Tianzun magic weapon" "Kill someone's most trusted subordinate" "The young master was so angry that he vomited blood" Everyone, including the most steady Yu Tianying, was dumbfounded. "A mountain of top-grade elixirs, holy medicineseven medicinal materials close to quasi-miraculous medicines?" Shao Zheng's eyes turned green. "A mountain of all kinds of magical ingredients? There are no mountains of magical ingredients in Tianhuang's warehouse" Tang Xiao muttered, glanced at the crudely made pot, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "What a prodigal!" Ming Youyue's pupils almost turned into the shape of the fairy stone, and she muttered: "Fairy Stone Mountain I really want to sleep on it" I don¡¯t know how long it took for a few people to recover from the shock, and then they all looked at Xu Luo with sad faces. Tang Xiao wailed: "Bosscompared to you, I'm just a pitiful creature! For the sake of what I've been through, boss, you can't abandon me!" "Get out!" Xu Luo kicked Tang Xiao away because this guy had already rushed over to hug his thigh. "This is a place only your sister-in-law can touch, so go ahead!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said. Ripple's face turned red and she couldn't help but glared at Xu Luo, feeling that her young master was having a seizure again. Yu Tianying, such a mature and steady person, couldn't help but rub his hands and said with a smile: "Um senior brother, you see, junior brother has been short of several magical materials for refining weapons recently. When I see Second Brother Xu Ahem" Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± "Boss! Senior brother. Medicinal materials! Medicinal materials!" Shao Zheng was like crazy, with red eyes, wanting to pounce on him but afraid of being beaten, he looked at Xu Luo pitifully. Xu Luo said expressionlessly: "It's your fault!" "Brother Luo" Ming Youyue instantly transformed into a charming girl. "Okay, okay, everyone who meets you will have a share!" Xu Luo was helpless. Originally, he had never thought of monopolizing these resources. If you don¡¯t give it to your own people, who else can you give it to? In fact, Tang Xiao and others do not covet these things so much, they more want to use this method to vent the shock deep in their hearts! That is the real young master! What kind of power is this? I didn¡¯t know it in the past, but is there still someone who doesn¡¯t know it now? The only force above Kyushu! This means that this force is almostIt is already the most powerful force in the human race! Among such a force, the only heir was severely punished by their senior brother, and then robbed him of money. He was so angry that he vomited blood. In the end, not only did he lose a lot of resources, but he also made incredible mistakes. An agreement involving the forces behind it! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the whole Kyushu, who else can do this? Even big shots like the Master of the Douzhan Sect in Dongsheng Prefecture and the Master of Tianyang Palace in Nannan Prefecture probably don¡¯t have this ability! It¡¯s really incredible to have the true young master bow his head However, Tang Xiao and others finally felt relieved, and the admiration they felt for their senior brother could no longer be expressed in words. Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo and couldn't help but think: If I had known about this, how could I have let that little girl Xie Yurou get the lead? That little girl's talent isn't very good, but her way of looking at people is so impressive to me! This time, everyone is really drunk! Have fun drinking! There is no pressure or burden at all! Early the next morning, a figure appeared again in the distant sky. The light emitted from the figure was as bright as the scorching sun! That light directly overwhelmed the light of the rising sun! It¡¯s like he is the real sun in the sky! Such a big movement immediately alarmed everyone! "What's the situation?" Shao Zheng rubbed his eyes, stared at the figure on the horizon, and muttered: "So early in the morninghow can I meet such a guy who can show off?" The figure came at a high speed and seemed to be heading towards them. Others also came over one after another, looking at the figure with doubts in their eyes. Ming Youyue murmured: "Could it bethat this is the legendary Fierce Sun God?" "Who is Lord Lieyang?" Shao Zheng asked curiously. Ming Youyue said: "I once heard some people talking about the fact that among the top young powerhouses who have entered the top of Kyushu this time, there are several extremely powerful people. Among them, there is a young man named Lieyang God. , I heard that he was already powerful before entering the battlefield!" "A powerful Heavenly Master who is less than three hundred years old?" Xu Luo had a look of surprise on his face. Although he has now advanced to the ninth step of Tianzun, it was an adventure that ordinary people could not imagine. This kind of experience cannot be replicated. Before entering the battlefield, his strength was only at its peak. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­it¡¯s pretty powerful. Ming Youyue shook her head: "He is not three hundred years old" Shao Zheng said: "Is he over three hundred years old? Doesn't the battlefield law at the top of the Nine Provinces prohibit people over three hundred years old from entering?" "No, he is not yet thirty years old this year!" Ming Youyue said softly. Everyone was shocked and looked at Ming Youyue in disbelief. Ming Youyue smiled bitterly: "Not only that, it is said that even the most powerful young prodigy of the Douzhan Sect is unwilling to face him. This time at the top of Jiuzhou, he once killed all seventy of a sect. "Many people!" "Andthis time on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, opportunities appear more than every time. We all get opportunities, and who knows whether he will also get his own opportunities." "So terrifying?" Shao Zheng's mouth twitched slightly, he glanced at Xu Luo and thought to himself: Is this man a terrifying god of murder like his senior brother? "A Tianzun who is less than thirty years old, named Lieyang God This person is indeed extraordinary." Yu Tianying praised softly. Ming Youyue said: "I heard that he is from Dongsheng Prefecture, but he is not from the most powerful Taoist Douzhan sect in Dongsheng Prefecture, but from an inconspicuous small sect. That sect was once very glorious, but It later declined, and no one knows how a small, declining sect could cultivate such a monster without much resources." "What does he want to do now?" Tang Xiao looked at the figure getting closer and closer in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. Xu Luo said: "They are coming for us." Everyone was slightly shocked, but then looked at Xu Luo, who had a calm face, and they all felt at ease again. As expected, after a moment, this figure slowly fell from the sky, and the light that bloomed from the body was withdrawn from the body, revealing its true face. This man's appearance is actually very handsome, with a masculine look on his face, especially those eyes, which are very special and so bright that people dare not look directly at him! It¡¯s like two wheelsLike the scorching sun in the sky, it exudes amazing light. "I'm sorry, my skills have been unstable recently and I can't hide the light in my eyes. Please try not to look directly into my eyes." The man spoke, his voice full of magnetism and very pleasant. With that said, the man looked at Xu Luo, clasped his fists and said, "Brother, this is Luo Tian, ??right? I, Lord Lieyang, have come uninvited, which is a bit presumptuous. Please forgive me." It¡¯s really him! Ming Youyue and others were slightly shocked, and then looked at Lieyang God, guessing his purpose. Xu Luo also clasped his fists: "Friends are here for me?" "Yes, someone asked me to bring you a message, saying that he can't come out now, and he doesn't want to make you worry, so he asked me to help him run some errands." Lord Lieyang smiled slightly and looked at Xu Luo: "Just in time, I I also want to discuss something with you, so just do him a favor." "Oh, who is it?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lieyang God. Lieyang God said: "His name is Yu Tianjie." "Is it the fourth child?" Yu Tianying's face suddenly showed concern, and he couldn't help but ask: "Why can't he come by himself?" Lord Lieyang glanced at Yu Tianying lightly and said: "He has received an ancient inheritance. To fully obtain that inheritance, it will not happen overnight. The most conservative estimate is that it will take five years" "What?" Yu Tianying frowned. To be honest, he didn't quite believe what Lord Lieyang said. The two parties had never met each other before, so why was he so kind to help Yu Tianjie with the interrogation? By the way, where is this place? This is a battlefield! ? Here, except for fellow sect members, almost everyone is enemies! There may even be situations where even the brothers will stab you in the back! Here, killing is the most normal thing, and being kind to help that's just a luxury! When you meet an ancient Taoist tradition, how can it become peaceful without a life-and-death struggle? Therefore, Yu Tianying was filled with doubts, but he didn't ask any more questions because he could feel that the other party didn't seem to care about him. At this time, Lord Lieyang glanced at Yu Tianying: "I can tell you the place. If you don't believe it, just go and see it yourself." With that said, he ignored Yu Tianying and looked at Xu Luo: "I came here because I have something and I want to cooperate with you!" Volume 1 Chapter 909 The Legend of Immortal Mansion "Cooperate with me? Are you sure?" Xu Luo looked at Lieyang God with some amusement, and was deeply suspicious of this uninvited guest. "Yes, it is indeed a bit abrupt for me to put it forward in such a presumptuous manner, but there is no way, time is tight, and I don't have time to settle the relationship with you first" Lieyang God looked at Xu Luo sincerely: "That ancient land, myself We can¡¯t get in, and the news has been leaked. I¡¯m afraid there will be many people rushing there now!¡± "Then why me? Youyou haven't even heard of my name before, right?" Xu Luo looked at Lieyang God and asked. Lord Lieyang nodded honestly and said, "I have never heard of you before. I only heard about you after entering the battlefield." "The reason why I chose you is, first of all, you are strong enough. Some of your performances on the battlefield have spread, and now many people know about you!" "Second, by cooperating with you, I think I will suffer less losses." Lieyang God looked at Xu Luo: "I should know you better than you know me." ¡°As he spoke, Lord Lieyang revealed a jade slip in his hand. "What is this?" Xu Luo and others were slightly startled. Lord Lieyang smiled slightly and said: "You should know that the rules of the Top of Kyushu are limited to ten years. After ten years, the door to the sky will open, and those who have received the seal to participate in the Top of Kyushu will return. Then, this The seal on the battlefield will be opened, and this place will return to normal and become a normal area deep in the God's Domain." Xu Luo and others nodded. They already knew this rule before entering the battlefield. Lord Lieyang continued: "But there are still some things that you To be precise, we don't know. For example, this jade slip in my hand" With that said, Lord Lieyang threw the jade slip in his hand to Xu Luo. Xu Luo took it and examined it with his spiritual consciousness. After a moment, he raised his head and said with a wry smile: "So there is such a thing. It's really" With that said, Xu Luo handed the jade slip to the people around him and asked them to pass it around one by one. Shao Zheng saw it and couldn't help but cursed: "This is so unfair. Why do others have this thing but we don't?" After Tang Xiao read it, he sighed and said, "It's not unfair. This should be the foundation of those big sects. With this kind of thing, they can know everything that happens on the battlefield as quickly as possible!" "I didn't expect that our identity nameplate would have such an effect. Once we die, the organizers of the Top of Kyushu will know it immediately." Ming Youyue murmured. Lord Lieyang nodded and said: "I only knew these things after reading this jade slip. The numbers on each identity plate are different. They can easily know which state has more disciples who have fallen through the numbers. ¡± "These jade slips can convey messages, allowing those on the battlefield to quickly know what is happening around them. At the same time, they can also be used to convey information. Here, the sound transmission stone is useless." Lord Lieyang said. "Did you steal this jade slip?" Xu Luo looked at Lieyang God and asked. Lieyang God nodded: "I snatched it from a disciple of the Douzhan Sect." "Ah? Douzhan Sectisn't that your sect from Dongsheng Province? Youshould be together, right?" Shao Zheng asked in surprise. "Heh" Lieyang God smiled faintly and said, "Those six people from the Jin family were also from your Xihe Prefecture, weren't they also killed by you?" Shao Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched and he was speechless. Lieyang God then looked at Xu Luo: "I am dissatisfied with you for saying that my sect was once glorious. Back then, I also ordered Jiuzhou. At that time, even if it was true I would not dare to be disrespectful to our Lieyang Sect. Although he is in decline now, he knows many secrets.¡± "Including the ancient place you mentioned?" Xu Luo asked. Lieyang God nodded: "Yes, I have known that place for a long time, and I was heading there when I entered the battlefield this time. As a result, after I arrived, I discovered that I was not strong enough. I could not do it alone." Maybe that ancient place will be opened.¡± "I was looking for someone to cooperate, but the other party relied on their strength to kill me and monopolize that ancient land!" A trace of hatred flashed in Lord Lieyang's eyes. "Douzhanmen?" Xu Luo glanced at him. Lord Lieyang nodded: "Those shameless people will destroy that sect sooner or later!" Everyone looked at each other, feeling that there might be a lot of grudges between Lieyang Gate and Douzhan Gate behind Lieyang God.?? It is very likely that the rise of the Douzhan Sect is based on the corpse of the Lieyang Sect. "What's in that ancient land?" Xu Luo asked. Lord Lieyang knew that if he didn¡¯t show more sincerity, it would be difficult to impress the new king who had risen on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Legend that is an immortal mansion!" Hiss! Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Lieyang God with horrified faces. "Thereare there really immortals in this world?" Yu Tianying muttered in a daze. "I heard that immortals can live forever?" Shao Zheng looked yearning. Tang Xiao sneered: "Where did the immortals come from in this world? In the eyes of mortals we are still immortals!" Everyone has heard many legends about immortals, but no one has ever actually seen an immortal. Therefore, everyone seemed a little disapproving after being surprised when they suddenly heard about the immortal. Lord Lieyang God said at this time: "Whether immortals really exist I dare not say, but there is indeed an incredible treasure in that immortal mansion!" "Have you seen it?" Shao Zheng asked somewhat provocatively. "Of course." Lieyang God said calmly: "The rise of Lieyang Sect is because of that Immortal Mansion. When my ancestors participated in the Summit of Nine Provinces, they accidentally walked out of the barrier, and as a result, they were judged to be dead. ¡­¡± "But in fact, the ancestor accidentally broke into that immortal mansion, and inside, he obtained a technique, which is the most powerful Lieyang technique in Lieyang Clan!" "With this technique, our ancestors traveled across the nine states, founded the Lieyang Sect, and eventually became a great master!" Xu Luo's eyes flashed, and he thought to himself: The Lieyang Sect's background seems to be very strong indeed. Many disciples of the great sect have probably never heard of the Great Master's realm, but he can talk about it casually. ¡°Moreover, the ancestors of Lieyang Sect¡­ have also reached this level! Lord Lieyang said and sighed: "As we all know, the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is not fixed. It is not the same place every time you enter." Everyone nodded, this they all already knew. "Later, the ancestors sent people to search for the Immortal Mansion, but they were never able to find it. Later" A bitter expression appeared on Lord Lieyang's face: "Later, the ancestors wanted to seize the destiny and become an emperor. Entering the realm of the Holy Emperor" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THERE: There is such a terrifying and powerful person in Jiuzhou who wants to seize the destiny and become the emperor "But at that time, relying solely on the resources of Kyushu was definitely not enough. Moreover, the ancestors felt that only by entering the Immortal Mansion again could we truly break through the last hurdle" The Lieyang God said bitterly: "As a result, almost all the elite of the Lieyang Sect, which was once extremely glorious and prosperous back then, went straight into the depths of the Divine Realm to find the Immortal Mansion" "In the end, the Immortal Mansion was not found, but it attracted the attention of some giants in the restricted area of ??God's Domain." "The most powerful elites of the Lieyang Sect in the past have diedthe ancestors were also seriously injured and passed away a few hundred years later." There was a sad look on Lord Lieyang's face. Obviously, the death of the ancestor of Lieyang Sect and the death of the elites in the sect were the main reasons for the decline of Lieyang Sect. Yu Tianying sighed: "It's really a fairy mansion that succeeds and a fairy mansion that fails!" "Since your ancestor is so powerful and has reached the realm of the Great Master, why are you still injured by those beings in the restricted area of ??God's Domain? Are those beings more powerful than the Great Master?" Shao Zheng asked curiously. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, he thought of Lan! He is not very clear about what realm Lan was in back then. He only remembers that Du Qingteng asked her if she was in the realm of the Great Master. Lan said in a very calm tone that she had been This used to be There are so many ways to understand it! ¡°If Lan had been the Emperor and entered the realm of the Saint Emperor, she could also say that she had been the Great Emperor Furthermore, Lan was deeply puzzled by Du Qingteng's lack of understanding of the realm above Tianzun, and said something at the same time. She said: After so many years, those people are still so domineering "Who is the group of people she is talking about? Could it be that they are referring to the existence in the restricted area of ??God's Domain?" Xu Luo thought in his mind. Lord Lieyang was silent for a while and said: "I don't know the specifics, but according to some ancient books handed down by Lieyang Sect, it says that deep in the restricted area of ??the God's Domain there is a hugeHorrible. " "It's really terrifying to be able to severely injure the Great Master at his peak." Tang Xiao sighed. "The ancestors left behind a method of identifying aura, which can be sensed as long as you are a million miles away from the Immortal Mansion. However, because of the catastrophe that year, the Lieyang Sect's vitality was severely damaged. From the most glorious sect, Falling directly into the third-rate faction" "So that for many years afterwards, Lieyang Sect was not qualified to participate in the Summit of Kyushu." "Many years later, the Lieyang Sect was finally able to get the spot at the top of the Nine Provinces, but the Immortal Mansion could no longer be found." Lord Lieyang took a deep breath and said, "I didn't have much hope this time, but my ancestors took pity on me. Unexpectedly, I actually found the location of the Immortal Mansion!" At this time, Yu Tianying suddenly interjected: "There is a question Don't mind. Back then, your Lieyang Clan ancestor was able to rely on that skill to manage the Lieyang Clan into one of the strongest forces in Kyushu. So in the future, Laterwhy no one succeeded?" "Yes, after so many years, your Lieyang Sect will always produce a few amazing geniuses, right?" Tang Xiao also looked at Lieyang God with some doubts. Volume 1 Chapter 910 Cooperation Lord Lieyang sighed helplessly: "After the death of our ancestors, the Douzhan Sect sent people to attack Lieyang Sect in order to seize the Lieyang Cultivation Technique. The leader at that time divided the Cultivation Technique into two and let Two of the best disciples at that time took them and escaped." "As a result, one of them managed to escape and remained anonymous for more than 300,000 years. Before his death, he allowed his descendants to return to Lieyang Gate with half of the Lieyang Kung Fu." "And the other" Lieyang God's voice turned cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "The other one voted for Douzhanmen on the spot!" "Otherwise, how could the Douzhan Sect rise so quickly?" Xu Luo and others couldn't help but sigh. The so-called hozens scattered when a tree falls is nothing more than that. "Then you still dare to cooperate with people from the Douzhan Sect" Shao Zheng muttered at the side. Lord Lieyang said: "That matter happened a million years ago, and all the participants at that time are now dead. The traitor of Lieyang Sect knew that he was sorry for his sect, and he made a lot of repairs later on. If things hadn't been taken care of, Lieyang Gate would have turned into dust in the long river of history. " Xu Luo sighed: "It's hard to tell clearly the merits and demerits of right and wrong." Lord Lieyang nodded and said: "Yes, speaking of it nowthose things are already ancient legends, grudges and grudgeswho can distinguish them so clearly? It's just that I didn't expect that the people of the Douzhan Sect are still This is nothing!¡± With that said, Lord Lieyang looked at Xu Luo: "How about it? I've been telling you frankly for so long. Are you interested in working with me?" "How to divide the spoils?" Tang Xiao asked from the side. Lord Lieyang said: "After entering, everyone will rely on their abilities! That fairy mansion is not a charity hall. After entering, you will definitely have a narrow escape from death. I will make it clear to you in advance. Don't say that I harm others." "Whatever you find is your own opportunity. I won't rob it, but that doesn't mean others won't rob it either!" "So, you should be more careful yourself." "The most important goals of my cooperation with Luo Tian are, first, to enter that immortal mansion, and second, to form an alliance. Once we confront people from other forces, we must watch each other!" Lieyang God looked at Xu Luo: "How is it?" A fairy mansion To say that you are not tempted is definitely a lie. But Xu Luo is also carefully analyzing the authenticity of these words spoken by Lieyang God. Although it seems that Lord Lieyang is very sincere, the two parties know too little about each other. It is difficult to say what the purpose of the other party's coming to the door is. Whether he will use the Immortal Mansion as a cover to set up an ambush and try to deceive his group of people is still unknown! But not goingit's really a bit unwilling. Therefore, Xu Luo looked at Tang Xiao and others and said in a deep voice: "You stay here!" As he said that, his eyes turned to Ripple: "You stay here too!" "Senior brother" "Boss!" "I want to go too" Tang Xiao and others immediately spoke, wanting to see it. "Do you think you are as powerful as the Lieyang God?" Xu Luo looked at everyone. Naturally, he couldn't express his doubts, so he could only use this method. "You don't have to waithow do you know?" Shao Zheng said stiffly. Tang Xiao and Yu Tianying only subconsciously wanted to go together, but then they calmed down and immediately understood what Xu Luo meant. After all, they are brothers who have been together for so long and have experienced life and death. They instantly understood Xu Luo's intentions. ¡°Forget it, there are still several people who haven¡¯t come back, let¡¯s wait for them here.¡± Yu Tianying said. "Yes, Zhong Jiuyan, Wang Tong, Yu Tianjie and Lu Di haven't come back, as well as Brother Xu and Brother Huangfu" Tang Xiao said, "We'd better stay here and wait for them to come back. " Shao Zheng was a little depressed. He was still too young, so his reaction to some things was naturally slower, and he failed to understand Xu Luo's intention immediately. Lianyi frowned slightly and said softly: "I'd better go with you." "Huh?" Xu Luo was slightly startled. He knew that Lianyi was not an ignorant person. Among the few people here, she was the one who knew him best. How comeshe also caused trouble? Lianyi sent a message to Xu Luo: "I don't know why, I just suddenly had a feeling that the seal in my soul canbe unlocked at that place!" "So sure?" Xu Luo couldn't help but look at Ripple in surprise. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Nod seriously at him. Xu Luo hesitated slightly, looked at Lieyang God and said, "The two of us will go." Lieyang God frowned slightly, looked at Ripple and said, "Shewon't go either, right?" As soon as these words came out, Tang Xiao and others couldn't help but feel a little angry. They were making various speculations and worries, but in fact, they didn't like them in the first place and regarded them as a burden! Xu Luo also understood what Lieyang God meant, his face sank slightly, and he said, "In this case, I don't have to go." Lieyang God smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Okay, if you want to go just go. In fact, you are right not to let them go, but I can't say this, otherwise you will misunderstand me. ¡± "Even if I enter that fairy mansion, I probably won't be able to protect myself. A gas inside can kill people invisibly." Tang Xiao and the others looked a little better. At least, they were willing to explain: It¡¯s not that they look down on you, but it¡¯s really dangerous. "In that case, let's go now." Xu Luo said and glanced at Tang Xiao and others: "You just stay here and wait for everyone to come back and gather together. If the ten-year period is up, I haven¡¯t come out yet, so you don¡¯t have to wait!¡± With that said, Xu Luo took out a storage ring and threw it directly to Tang Xiao: "There are more than 300 identity plates in it, which should allow us Tianhuang to achieve a good result. Even if it is not first, at least it will not be the best." Will be at the bottom." Lord Lieyang couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. His eyes when he looked at Xu Luo changed a little, as if he was looking at a monster: "You actually killed so many people?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said: "I really haven't killed a few people. Most of them were obtained from others" Lord Lieyang showed an expression of obvious disbelief, but he didn¡¯t say much. After all, the theme of this battlefield is killing. Either killor be killed, there is almost no third option. Afterwards, Lianyi and Xu Luo said goodbye to Tang Xiao and others, and together with Lieyang God, set foot on the road to the Immortal Mansion ahead. Tang Xiao and others watched Xu Luo's back go away, Shao Zheng was still muttering softly: "Really, you have such a great opportunity, but you don't take us with you!" Yu Tianying looked at Shao Zheng with a serious face and said: "This time, we have gained a lot of opportunities here. We can't be too greedy. There are many things that we can't eat!" Shao Zheng curled his lips and said nothing. Tang Xiao said: "You really don't understand Senior Brother. When have you ever seen him selfish and stingy?" Shao Zheng was startled for a moment, and suddenly remembered the scene when he went to find his senior brother when Tianhuang was in prison, and what his senior brother did to save them later. After a long time, he said: "Senior brother is not that kind of person." "Then it's over? The origin of the Lord of the Fierce Sun is unknown. Why he took the initiative to find his senior brother, including whether Yu Tianjie is safe now are all between two theories." Tang Xiao said. Ming Youyue also nodded slightly and said: "Yes, I didn't speak just now. I was just thinking about this matter. It does have a strange smell. It cannot be said that the intention of Lord Lieyang's coming is necessarily bad, but this Inside I think there is something wrong.¡± "Then senior brother still dares to go with him?" Shao Zheng suddenly became anxious and glared at several people: "Why didn't you stop him?" "Senior brother dares to go, naturally he is confident." Tang Xiao looked at the direction Xu Luo disappeared and murmured: "Don't you think that senior brother's realm is already much higher than ours?" Yu Tianying nodded dejectedly: "Yes, I think I have worked hard enough, but I didn't expect that the distance is getting farther and farther." Ming Youyue said: "So we have to work hard. Okay, leave a secret message here, and let's practice in seclusion!" In the end, Shao Zheng could only scratch his head and said, "I believe we won't be too bad!" Tang Xiao glanced at the storage ring left by Xu Luo and said with a wry smile: "Of course it's not too bad. This time at the top of the Nine Provinces, we, Tianhuang, may become famous, so we'd better prepare quickly " Several people glanced at the storage ring and smiled bitterly. "I don'twant to get it, but when I get it, I feel it's hot. I'm afraid only senior brother can feel safe about this thing!" Yu Tianying said. Afterwards, the faces of several people showed determination. Since the senior brother gave it to them, they must hold on to the victory. It has been too many years, and Tianhuang has never been so eye-catching.There are rules at the top of Kyushu. Even if the sect forces behind those people want to retaliate, they will never dare to do it openly! Otherwise, the entire Kyushu would have been in chaos long ago. Therefore, as long as we hold on to this victory, until the day when the top of the Nine Provinces ends, Tianhuang will inevitably usher in a new period of glory! It¡¯s just that these people don¡¯t know that Tianhuang is facing a terrible disaster at this moment ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That Immortal Mansion is in the deepest part of this battlefield. I believe that those from the Douzhan Sect are already breaking the barrier now. However, how can the barrier be broken so easily?" Lieyang God said coldly. . "Since the Douzhan Sect also has half of the Lie Yang Kung Fu, is there nothing they can do about it?" Xu Luo asked. Lord Lieyang shook his head: "Those two disciples were only the best disciples of Lieyang Sect back then, but they were not direct disciples!" "There are some things that only direct disciples are qualified to know." "Each generation of Lieyang Sect will only have seven direct disciples, and I am the direct disciple of this generation!" "Those people in Douzhan Sect are also out of their minds. Why don't they wait to break the barrier before attacking you?" Xu Luo said with a smile. Volume 1 Chapter 911 Terrifying Speculation "They don't dare!" Lord Lieyang sneered: "Once the barrier is broken, I can instantly enter the Immortal Mansion, and they won't even touch my shadow!" At this time, Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, But he didn't show any emotion. There were ripples on the side, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. She seemed to understand why the Lord of the Fierce Sun came to the door to cooperate with Xu Luo. You want to use me to attract the attention of the Douzhanmen group, and then enter the Immortal Mansion yourself? Xu Luo smiled coldly in his heart, if this is really the case, then you will be very disappointed! I am tough and domineering, but it does not mean that I am a fool and can be easily fooled by you The Lieyang God also seemed to feel that there was something wrong with what he just said. He smiled and changed the subject: "By the way, you know, in this divine realm, In the battlefield, it is very likely that you will encounter hermits. Once you encounter these people, you must be careful. Although they are human beings, their minds have become more ferocious than ferocious beasts! " "Hermits? "Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lieyang God. Lieyang God nodded: "It is those people who did not return on time every time they reached the top of the Nine Provinces. Most of them could not survive in the depths of the divine realm and died, but there were also some amazing talents among them. A stunningly beautiful person who successfully survived in the restricted area and gained terrifying strength. "I heard that there were people who stayed in seclusion on the battlefield for more than a thousand years and then returned to the human world of Kyushu." "There are very few people who can survive in the restricted area, and those who can survive in the restricted area will not be willing to leave!" Lieyang God said: "Although the depths of the restricted area are scary, once you can successfully gain a foothold in it, then , you can have your own territory, and other big ferocious beasts will not easily invade your territory. " "In this way, you can practice without worries. Everyone knows that practicing in the restricted area will be faster than before. It¡¯s several times faster outside!¡± ¡°These people are called hermits, and each of them is quite terrifying!¡± ¡°But these people¡¯s personalities will change greatly because they have lived in the restricted area of ??the God¡¯s Domain for a long time. Some of them are so serious that they will even think that they are a member of the forbidden area of ????the God's Domain, no longer a human being." "Back then, the Lieyang Patriarch took the elites of the Lieyang Sect and went deep into the restricted area, and he encountered some hermits. After the two sides fought, Lieyang Gate suffered heavy losses!" Lieyang God sighed: "So, once we encounter that kind of person here, we have only one choice, run!" "By the way, what did you do? My junior brother Yu Tianjie met him?" Xu Luo asked casually, seemingly casually. "He was besieged by a few strong men from Tianyang Palace and was in danger. I happened to pass by and was very unhappy with those people from Tianyang Palace, so I rescued him. I later found out that he was from Tianhuang." " As for me I'm not afraid of your jokes. Although it has a slight reputation, the Lieyang Sect today is only a third-rate small sect after all. Therefore, I feel uncomfortable with those people from the rich and powerful sects, but I am very curious about you, brother. ." "You're curious about me? What's there to be curious about?" Xu Luo said lightly. "Why not? Tianhuang Although in Xihezhou, it is known as the supreme sect and has produced many strong men, but in the entire Jiuzhou, it is nothing. If I say this, aren't you angry?" Lie Yang Tianzhu looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Xu Luo shook his head: "This is a fact, there is nothing to be angry about." "Because of this, a sect like Tianhuang with few resources can actually cultivate a strong person like you, which makes me curious. , and then I heard a lot about your achievements, and my interest in you became more and more intense!" Lieyang God smiled and said: "It can be said that we have been friends for a long time!" "The meeting today is even more famous! "Lord Lieyang said, smiling heartily. Xu Luo also smiled and said: "The Lieyang Clan has declined, can't it still produce strong men like Brother Lieyang?" "That's different." Lieyang God shook his head and said: "Although the Lieyang Clan has declined, it has It has a very deep foundation, and some of it is dedicated to direct disciples! " "This is fundamentally different from your Tianhuang! " " Although Tianhuang has a deep foundation, it has too many disciples! There are countless disciples, from outer disciples to inner disciples to the core direct disciples, there are too many. " "Even if there are particularly outstanding ones, it is difficult to get all the resources. " "But I am different. I am enjoying all the resources of the entire Lieyang Sect!" Lieyang God looked at Xu Luo and said: "With half of the Lieyang Cultivation Technique, my strength can reach this level.?, It's a pitythe other half has now become the top secret technique of Douzhan Sect. One day, I will definitely take it back and restore the former glory of Lieyang Sect! " Xu Luo glanced at Lieyang God and found that his eyes were shining with strong light, showing his ambition unabashedly. " Xu Luo smiled and said: "You will succeed!" " "By then, the entire Kyushu will be the stage for you and my brothers! "Lord Lieyang God said with a bold face. Lianyi followed Xu Luo, becoming more and more wary of this person. I have to admit that Lord Lieyang has a very strong personality, although he has deep suspicion and doubts about him in his heart. He is afraid, but he is still easily affected by his words. It seems that this person is born to be a superior person, and people are willing to be impressed by him. "It seems that if you have the opportunity, you must remind the young master to be careful. , although the young master seems to have noticed something, he still needs to be more careful about him. "Lianyi secretly thought in her heart: It always feels like he doesn't just want to drag the young master to deal with those people from the Dou Zhan Sect! There are deeper things that she couldn't think of before arriving at the Immortal Mansion. Now she can only take one step. Count one move. "By the way, Brother Luo, I heard that even Ji Daozhen suffered a lot at your hands? "Lord Lieyang looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes: "This kind of power is not easy to mess with! " "Haha, are there any forces that Brother Lieyang is afraid of? "Xu Luo laughed and teased. "Hey, don't laugh at me. Speaking of which, I am afraid of even the Douzhan Sect Although I am not afraid of fighting their people, in terms of power, I am not afraid of them at all. Fabi. Lieyang God smiled self-deprecatingly, and then said: "From this point of view, you are much better than me. At least Tianhuang's foundation is still very strong!" "Xu Luo smiled and didn't say much. The three of them galloped all the way. After half a month, they finally arrived at a place that was still a few hundred miles away from the fairy mansion. In front of them, the road was blocked by an endless lake. "That fairy mansionis on the island? "Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. Lieyang God nodded: "Yes, and that island can move on its own! Wait, let me confirm the current position of the island! " As he spoke, Lord Lieyang took out a simple compass from his arms and began to make calculations. " It was obvious at first glance that this compass was not a mortal thing. The mottled marks on it showed its ancient age. Many of the inscriptions were even somewhat incomprehensible. It became clear. But after Lord Lieyang injected his energy, the ancient compass suddenly erupted with a dazzling light, and the ancient creatures engraved on it flew out of the light, flying up and down around the compass. Qianqi danced, as if performing a mysterious ancient method. Lieyang God's face was very serious, his eyes were slightly closed, and he was constantly deducing something. At the same time, Lianyi and Xu Luo were also transmitting sounds. Communicating. ¡°Master, this person¡¯s purpose is not pure. "Lianyi said via voice transmission. Xu Luo nodded: "I know. " "I think he may not only want to drag you to deal with those people from the Dou Zhan Sect. "Lianyi reminded. Xu Luo said: "Yes, he really wants me to enter that fairy mansion. " "Um? "Lianyi was slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo said calmly: "Just like the person who controlled you, he gave you a knife and asked you to stab me with the knife. As a result, I obtained the supreme skill. Once, I felt the same way. " "What? This what does this mean? "Lianyi frowned slightly and looked at Xu Luo with a puzzled look on her face. "I may have guessed wrong before. The existence in the dark doesn't seem to want me to dieor in other words, he doesn't want me to die so simply. Lose. "Xu Luo pondered, and slowly spoke out his guess. "Looking back on all the experiences over the years, I always feel like I am being controlled by a mysterious hand. When I am not aware of it, I may feel that this is my luck. Strong enough" "But after meeting you, I finally determined one thing. " Xu Luo's eyes revealed a deep light. At this moment, he seemed to have transformed into an ancient god. The charm exuding from his body shocked even Ripples. "What are you sure about? "Lianyi asked. "I'm suremy destined opponent is more worried about my cultivation than myself! " "So much so that he can't wait for me to slowly improve myself, and wants to help me improve my cultivation level faster! ¡± ???Thisthis is impossible, right? "Lianyi looked shocked: "This is incredible, why do you think so? Xu Luo smiled nonchalantly and said, "Let's see. If this time, I can become the biggest beneficiary in this fairy mansion, then it will be enough to prove this!" " "On what basis did you make this inference? "Lianyi asked. "Xu Luo's inference is really incredible. How can there be any reason to hope that the opponent is stronger? "It is precisely because everyone finds it incredible that this person is so clever. I am afraid that this person is not I don¡¯t care if I can guess it, because even if I can guess it there¡¯s no reason to refuse! " Xu Luo's eyes flashed with a cold look. He didn't say something to Lianyi, but secretly said in his heart: Lord you are really confident! It seems that one day in the future, , there must be something great that we need to accomplish together! Volume 1 Chapter 912 The fight between geniuses "I seem tounderstand something." Lianyi glanced at the Lieyang God beside him, and suddenly showed a hint of understanding. "This person if he wants to enter that fairy mansion, he must have a way to sneak in alone!" Lianyi murmured: "But he went through many twists and turns, first got on the line with Yu Tianjie, and gained his trust by saving his life. , and then traveled thousands of miles to find you, just to bring you to this fairy mansion. " "Perhaps, even he himself doesn't know what the real purpose of doing this is, but he must follow it "This is because he is actually the same person as me, right?" Ripple's eyes shone with astonishing wisdom. Xu Luo was also slightly startled. He made this judgment precisely because he felt a temperament similar to that of Ripple after being restrained in Lieyang God, and combined everything that happened in these years. But Lianyi was able to make this judgment directly through clues and understanding of himself. This IQ is simply terrifying! There is another very important reason why Xu Luo made this inference, and that is: given the tyranny of his destined opponent and the various methods he left behind in the divine realm, if he wanted to kill Xu Luo , it shouldn¡¯t be difficult! It can even be said thatit is very simple to kill him! Because no matter how powerful he is, no matter how outstanding his talent is, when he has not fully grown up, he is still fragile in front of the real top powerhouses. The other party didn't show anything that made him suspicious before, so Xu Luo didn't think of this. But after entering this battlefield, he first encountered Ripple, then met Lord Lieyang, and then remembered the warning given to him by the Lord of Huangcheng. . If you haven¡¯t thought of this, you can only say that Xu Luo is too stupid! "Kunpeng, right? Master, right? Is it the other of the two strongest auras awakened in the era of chaos?" "You wait for me!" A surge of anger surged in Xu Luo's heart, and he was furious. , born from the depths of the soul. Even though it has been reincarnated thousands of times, it is the strongest spiritual energy at the beginning of the world. Deep in its origin, it still has its own pride. "Master?" Seeing that Xu Luo was deep in thought, Lianyi couldn't help but ask via voicemail: "What's wrong with you?" Xu Luo came back to his senses at this time, smiled and said to Lianyi: "Don't worry, I'm fine!" At this time , Lieyang God also slowly opened his eyes, and said with a happy face: "It's done!" Then he put away the ancient compass, looked at Xu Luo and said, "This time, we will definitely succeed!" Xu Luo nodded noncommittally. He looked at Lord Lieyang and thought to himself: If you are just a puppet who was ordered to lead me into the Immortal Mansion, that's it. If you want to harm me, then don't blame me for being ruthless! ¡°Then, the three of them took off into the air, passing over the endless lake and flying deeper into the lake. ¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the great lake, tens of thousands of miles away, there is a huge island. This island has a radius of tens of thousands of miles. When viewed from the sky, it looks like a huge disk with a regular and neat shape. In the center of the disk, there was chaos and mist rising, making it difficult to see clearly what was going on inside. At this moment, a large group of people gathered here, divided into several groups, and faced each other. "Sun Zhan, don't go too far. This Immortal Mansion does not belong to your Douzhan Sect. Why do you want to expel us?" A young cultivator, with cold eyes, gathered around him with more than a dozen people. The energy and blood in each of these dozen people is quite strong, and you can tell at a glance that they are all very powerful cultivators. Such people will not be unknown anywhere, and they can be regarded as true heavenly beings. The proud son. However, at this moment, the faces of these people were all full of anger, and they stared angrily at the group of people opposite. "What do you mean you are not from our Dou Zhan sect? An Haiyang, I respect you as the seed of Kyushu, and I don't want to start a direct war with you. Otherwise, do you think you can really stop me with the dozen or so chickens and dogs around you? A charge from the Douzhan Sect?" A tall man looked at the young cultivator opposite with an arrogant expression, his tone full of disdain. "You dare to say that about us?" "Sun Zhan, don't go too far!" "Is the Douzhan Sect great?" "The worst case is a fight to the death. If I enter the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, I have no fucking intention of going back alive!" An Haiyang The group of people around him suddenly became angry. It is true that Tianjiao has strengths and weaknesses, but which young man who can participate in the top of Kyushu does not have his own temper? For some people, life?It must be greater than dignity, but for this group of young experts, dignity is far greater than life! The tall Sun Zhan over there grinned, a trace of bloodthirsty flashed across his face, and said hehe, "Okay, let's fight, right? You bunch of rubbish, whoever goes first will be successful!" At the same time, there were some people around, smaller in number than these two groups, but they had no intention of leaving and looked at this scene coldly. It seems that the Douzhan Sect has not been able to keep the secret of this Immortal Mansion. There are less than a thousand people on the top of the entire Nine Provinces, including 'Zhen'. In more than a year, at least six to seven hundred people have died! At this moment, hundreds of people can still gather in this place Almost all the survivors have gathered in this place. Those who can survive until noware definitely not lucky, no matter who they are, their strength has almost reached the realm of Heavenly Lord. There are also some young strong men who were in the realm of Tianzun before entering. After getting their own opportunities, their strength has further improved and become unfathomable. "I'm coming!" Next to An Haiyang, a handsome man who looked to be in his twenties or seventies strode out, holding a long sword and pointing it at Sun Zhan: "Haihunzhou Fan Yumin, come to teach you Sun Zhan "Trash." Sun Zhan curled his lips and said, "Who's going to take off his head?" "I'll do it!" Next to Sun Zhan, there was a woman with a beautiful face but an extremely cold expression. , walked out slowly. This woman has an extremely hot figure, and she is wearing a tight-fitting outfit, which completely brings out her explosive figure. The woman's skin is as white as snow, and the exposed part is as crystal clear as jade. There is a strange charm between her eyebrows. Many people stared straight at the scene and couldn't help but secretly drool. The young man named Fan Yumin couldn't help but was slightly startled, and then said angrily: "Sun Zhan, don't you dare to challenge me?" "Why should I take action to deal with rubbish like you?" the woman said coldly. "I don't kill women!" Fan Yumin said. "It doesn't matter, I like killing men!" A mocking smile suddenly appeared on the woman's face: "Especially a self-righteous trash man like you!" As he spoke, a terrifying energy and blood burst out from here. An explosion broke out from the woman's body, and she shouted loudly: "Go to hell!" Without using any weapon, she slapped Fan Yumin with a palm! A majestic force, like an overwhelming force, rushed towards Fan Yumin. Even a big mountain cannot withstand the impact of this kind of force and will be blasted into rubbish. A look of anger appeared on Fan Yumin's handsome face. He was irritated by the woman and said loudly: "Although I don't kill women, I want to teach self-righteous people like you a profound lesson!" As he said, he A cold sword intent suddenly burst out from the sword in his hand! This sword intention instantly enveloped the entire void, and the color between heaven and earth dimmed instantly. "He can actually understand the sword's intention to this level? It's really extraordinary!" Someone whispered among the crowd in the distance. "Fan Yumin the son of the Fan family in Haihun State, although he failed to become a Kyushu seed, his strength is quite strong. He dares to be the first to take action, so he is naturally confident." Anyone who knows Fan Yumin is here Comment from the side. "It's a small trick." The woman smiled coldly, and continued to slap Fan Yumin without changing her movements. Fan Yumin shouted loudly: "Do you really think I don't dare to kill you?" Boom! The sword intent suddenly exploded, turning into thousands of invisible swords, slashing at the enchanting woman from all directions. There is no weak person among these people present. If they close their eyes, they can feel the countless sword intentions in the sky, which are about to turn into reality. Each sword intention can cut off a mountain! Thousands of sword intentions formed a wave of sword intentions that directly drowned the woman. Many people's expressions changed on the spot, and they couldn't help but exclaim in low exclamations: "Unexpectedly the Fan family of Haihun State actually produced such a genius, who has already cultivated his sword intention to the level where thousands of swords come to court!" " This time Douzhan Sect was a little overconfident, it's a pity that a beautiful girl, so sexy" someone in the crowd sighed. The people on An Haiyang's side had a bit of pride in their cold expressions. Since Fan Yumin dares to take action, he is naturally confident! Some people on the Douzhan Gate side couldn't help but look worried. The leader, Sun Zhan, had a nonchalant look on his face, his eyes were calm without any fluctuation. An Haiyang glanced at Sun Zhan coldly,??Muttered: "Let you pretend!" Sun Zhan didn't blink an eyelid, and there was still no expression on his face. Bang bang bang bang! At this moment, bursts of explosions suddenly erupted around the woman, and streams of blood rose into the sky, crushing the countless sword intents that were attacking her! The people watching suddenly let out an uncontrollable exclamation. Those presentare all the top elites in Kyushu. The top of Kyushu was originally a place where the strongest young people in Kyushu collided and fought with each other. What dare to come and participate How many can you come and participate? However, at this moment, they were all shocked by this woman's strength. Unexpectedly, in the fighting door, in addition to the person who was famous for Sun Zhan, such a powerful woman was hidden. "Death!" The woman shouted angrily after shattering all the sword intent that was directed at her. The whole process is actually a flash of lightning. In the eyes of a strong person, you can clearly see what happened in this moment. But in fact, it¡¯s really just a moment! In the eyes of more people, Fan Yumin slashed out his sword intent, and the woman's blood crushed the sword intent There was no stagnation at all! So, this enchanting and sexy woman seems not to be affected at all by this palm! An Haiyang's expression suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Yu Minretreat!" Volume 1 Chapter 913 Image Opening "It's too late. This article was originally published by" Sun Zhan said coldly on the other side. Clang! When the enchanting woman slapped her palm in front of Fan Yumin, Fan Yumin blocked it with his sword. The woman's flesh palm collided with Fan Yumin's sword, and there was a sound of gold and stone clashing. Click! The sword is broken! Fan Yumin was horrified and retreated backwards! boom! There was a sneer on the corner of the woman's mouth, and she moved faster, pressing her palm on Fan Yumin's chest, and then showed a charming smile: "Little handsome guygoodbye!" Fan Yumin let out a cry, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then, his whole chest The woman's palm forcefully blasted out a huge hole! The internal organs turned into fly ash in an instant and disappeared completely! "Brother!" Next to An Haiyang, a man roared in grief and anger: "Bitch, I'll kill you!" Boom! The enchanting woman smiled coldly, without even looking, she rushed toward the figure and slapped her palm casually. The figure that rushed towards him was directly blasted, without even making a sound, it turned into a blood mist that filled the sky! An Haiyang was furious and rushed up to kill this ruthless woman. Sun Zhan smiled coldly and blocked An Haiyang directly. The two of them took action in an instant. Balls of light burst out, and the whole world was shaken instantly! ¡°All this happened so fast, even if the people watching were all in a good state, they were all dazzled by it. "The Divine Transformation Palm I know, that woman that woman is practicing the Douzhan Sect's unique skill, the Divine Transformation Palm!" Someone in the crowd said with a look of horror. "I heard that only direct disciples of the Divine Transformation Palm are qualified to practice. Could it be that that woman is also a direct disciple of the Douzhan Sect?" "The Douzhan Sect's ability to become the largest sect in Dongsheng Prefecture is indeed a well-deserved reputation. Too strong!¡± ¡°It seems that Hai Hun State is going to be kicked out of the Immortal Palace competition¡± Those watching the excitement in the distance squinted their eyes and started talking. There were also some people who looked solemn and kept silent. They all came from major sects in various states, but they suffered some disadvantages in terms of numbers, not as many as the Douzhan Sect. Sun Zhan chose to attack the people in Haihun State because he also wanted to kill the people in Haihun State and break up the most powerful force. Naturally, the other people would not pose a threat. In the blink of an eye, Sun Zhan and An Haiyang have fought for more than ten rounds. The mountains collapsed, the earth fell, and the void twisted and shattered. This scene is astonishing. "The young Tianzun is even more direct and ruthless than the older Tianzun when he takes action. Once he takes actionit is a unique skill. The two of them were indifferent for the time being, while a group of people from the Dou Zhan Sect over there directly attacked the remaining people in Haihun State. ¡°Kill the people from Haihun State!¡± Someone shouted from the Douzhanmen side. "Kill them all!" "Kill them all!" "Kill them all!" The people on the Douzhan Sect side were roaring excitedly. At this moment, on the side of Haihun State, an extremely beautiful woman stepped out of the camp. Behind her, a bright moon rose slowly. The bright moon exudes feminine moonlight. Wherever the moonlight shines, the whole world changes color, and everything becomes her domain. "Bi Mingyue!" "That's Bi Family Mingyue of Haihun State!" "Kyushu Seed!" "Bi Mingyue is indeed well-deserved. Look at it like this, her strength has improved again!" "It's really a collision of strong powers It may not be easy for the Douzhan Sect to take over Haihun State." As soon as Bi Mingyue came out, there was a low exclamation. Some people also said: "If the people from Yin Xiping's Tianji Sect were here, I'm afraid Douzhan Sect wouldn't dare to be so arrogant." "I heard that Yin Xiping was killed by a Tianhuang disciple from Xihe Prefecture?" "That man's name was Luo Tian. "I have never heard that Yin Xiping can be killed?" "What is this? That Jiuzhou seed Zhao Min from Luo Tian was also killed!" ? I said, why didn't I see him at the top of the Nine Provinces this time? " People were talking about it. The seven or eight strong men in Lieyan State had gloomy faces and didn't speak. The hatred in their hearts was aroused by the people's comments. The war between the elites broke out immediately. Because the news of the Immortal Mansion was leaked, this sudden but expected war could even?Directly determines the final ranking of the top of Kyushu this time! Therefore, it is not just the people present who are paying attention to this battle. In an ancient palace in the extremely distant Guixu City, a group of people stared seriously at a crystal screen. No one made a sound, and a tense atmosphere filled the hall. On the crystal screen, there were originally red dots. Every once in a while, a red dot would disappear. Then, someone in the crowd would let out an uncontrollable roar. Eight old men sat cross-legged under the crystal screen, motionless, as if they were in trance. At this time, someone said loudly: "Lord Guardian, the final battle has begun in advance, activate the crystal image!" "Yes, I want to see who is so powerful, doing this to the people of my Haihun State. Such cruelty." A middle-aged woman with a grim face said in the crowd. "Tsk the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is a killing field, life and death, isn't that normal there?" Someone said sarcastically. "Yes, this rule has been passed down for millions of years. If you can't bear it just don't participate." Someone said. "You all know that the top of Kyushu is actually a means of weakening the power of the human race by certain entities deep in the restricted area, but you still say it in a high-sounding way!" the middle-aged woman said through gritted teeth. "So what? If you have the ability, why don't you, Haihunzhou, participate? In this way, wouldn't your strength become very powerful?" A sarcastic voice then sounded, and the middle-aged woman's face was ashen, but she could not keep silent. Word. It is true that the real big shots know very well in their hearts that the real origin of the top of the Nine Provinces is indeed what the middle-aged woman said. They are some supreme beings deep in the forbidden area of ????the God's Domain, in order to suppress the rise of mankind. means. It is said that Guixu is a treasure land rich in products that the human race snatched from those supreme beings in the restricted area of ??the divine domain. It would be better to say that it is a bone thrown to the human race by the supreme beings! There are still large pieces of meat on these bones! Make everyone salivate! Therefore, even if you know the other party's intentions, no one can refuse this bone! Not only that, every ten thousand years, some supreme beings in the restricted area will wipe out a powerful sect in the human race Everyone knows this kind of thing, but they are unable to resist. You can only pray in your heart that this kind of thing should not be your turn. As the middle-aged woman remained silent, someone else in the hall said: "Lord Guardian, there are only 393 elites from each state who participated in the Summit of Nine States. There are only 275 gathered in this place. People, obviously they have made an incredible discovery, and a war is breaking out, let¡¯s start it!¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Guardian, let¡¯s turn it on!¡± ¡°Start the crystal image!¡± The senior officials in the hall spoke out one after another. At this time, one of the eight old men sitting cross-legged under the crystal screen suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of divine light suddenly lit up, and the atmosphere in the entire hall instantly became extremely depressing! There is no weak person who can be in this hall. However, at this time, these people have only one feeling in their hearts: if the guardian with open eyes wants to kill them, all he needs is a look enough! This feeling is really terrifying. "Noisy." The old man opened his eyes and said lightly, and then said slowly: "We will decide when it will start. If anyone dares to say more, he will die." After the old man finished speaking, in the entire hall, everyone Hundreds of people fell silent for an instant. After a long time, another old man said lightly: "Let's go." After saying that, these eight old men all began to form hand seals, and energy began to be injected into the huge crystal screen above them. Soon, light flashed on the crystal screen, and figures began to appear. If anyone on the island saw it, they would definitely scream, because the scene on the crystal screen was exactly the same as what was happening at the moment! Everyone in the hall held their breath and began to look for the people on their side. Soon, someone let out a low roar: "Damn itit is indeed your Dongshengzhou!" "My disciples Sonyou bunch of bastards from Dongsheng Province, I will never let you go!" Someone's eyes were split when he found out that his disciple was killed by the disciples of Dongsheng Province. That kind of bloody scene was like being there. He could even feel the unwillingness and anger of his apprentice before his death, and his whole body was filled with grief. Not all sectsall have the conditions and abilities to retain a bit of their souls for their disciples. More people are dead just dead! Completely disappear from this world! One of the eight guardians snorted coldly. The body of the old man whose apprentice had just died exploded into pieces! What¡¯s horrifying is that even though his body was shattered, not a single bit of flesh and blood was spilled out! Vaporizes directly in the air! His body was destroyed, but his soul was well preserved. He was suspended in the air with a horrified look on his face, looking at the guardian. "Didn't you hear what I just said? Orit's your first time participating in the Summit of Kyushu and you don't understand the rules?" "Anything that happens on the battlefield should be solved by themselves on the battlefield!" "Even if it's true! If you want to take revenge, we can wait until you get out of Guixu City. By then, it won¡¯t matter if you kill him like a river of blood. " "But at this moment, if anyone dares to cause trouble again, he will be punished! " That guardian is cold! He glanced coldly at the soul floating in the main hall, and said calmly: "I'll let you go this time, get out of here!" The old man, whose body was shattered, tremblingly steered his soul towards the outside of the main hall. Go, how dare you have any dissatisfaction? This hand directly shocked the other people in the hall, and many people were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Volume 1 Chapter 914 Monitoring A strong man in the realm of Tianzun, his body was shattered by a cold snort from the other party. What's even more frightening is that his soul was intact! This kind of control ability is rare in Kyushu However, here in Guixu City, there are eight guardians, so you can easily do it! Jiang Botao stood in the corner, looking at the scene on the crystal screen with a worried look. After searching for a long time, he did not see Tianhuang's disciples, but he saw a few disciples from Xihezhou, hiding far away, watching the excitement. . Jiang Botao felt slightly relieved in his heart. No matter what, he did not want the young people of Tianhuang to perish on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. Because Tianhuang doesn't have that many resources to leave a trace of soul for those people, even if it does it doesn't have the ability to resurrect them. Therefore, every disciple of Tianhuang only has one chance! Once you die then you really disappear from this world. Even though reincarnation is possible in this world, who can explain the mysterious things? ¡°And, a reincarnation may happen millions of years later. When the time comes, who will still remember whose previous life? Who knows whose afterlife? So, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether there is reincarnation or not. Everyone is just living in the present! Jiang Botao secretly thought in his heart: If Tianhuang can get an outstanding result this time, Tianhuang will be able to obtain unimaginable resources. By then, before the next summit of Kyushu begins, he will be able to provide training for the disciples participating in the war. We, keep a trace of your soul! Thinking about it, Jiang Botao's eyebrows showed a trace of worry again, and he thought in his heart: It's just Tianhuangcan he survive that incident? Although no news of the crisis has been released until now, the great catastrophe that occurs once in ten thousand years, this time it is Tianhuang's turn, was something that the ancestor of Tianhuang calculated many years ago before he was incarnation. "Can it still be changed?" Jiang Botao's eyes flashed with sadness, and he murmured: "I hope they can survive it!" With the lessons learned from the past, people in the hall did not dare to look at the crystal screen again. What noise was made. But the faces of those disciples who died were extremely ugly. The winning side was all smiles, especially those at the Douzhan Gate in Dongsheng Prefecture. If they weren't afraid of being killed by the guardians, they would have been celebrating long ago. As a result, the hall was gradually enveloped in a strange atmosphere. The disciple who died had an angry and twisted look on his face, and did not dare to say a word; the senior leader of the winning side grinned with grinning teeth, his face was also twisted, and he also did not dare to say a word. Everyone was staring at the crystal screen, not missing any detail. Turning on the image on this crystal screen requires a lot of energy. Even these eight guardians with unfathomable strength cannot be too distracted. Therefore, any noisy sound in the hall may have a fatal impact on their journey. After being killed as a warning, these people finally restrained their attitude. The eight guardians had no intention of watching what happened on the crystal screen, because every three hundred years it would happen once. It has been repeated countless times, and they have already seen enough. As for the Immortal Mansion Although this thing doesn't appear many times, it's definitely not unheard of! Everyone knows that there are some great opportunities deep in the forbidden area of ????God's Domain, but how many people can really get this kind of opportunity? Back then, the Lieyang Sect was at its peak of glory. When the elders of the Lieyang Sect came here, even they, the guardians, had to treat each other with courtesy. But so what? In the end wasn't it because of coveting the supreme opportunity deep in the restricted area that the entire Brilliant Sect was involved? Until todaythe former supreme sect has been reduced to a third-rate sect. Even participating in the top of Kyushu depends on the face of the Douzhan sect. So, only take what you deserve Many people know this motto, but how many people can actually do it? To these guardians, everything is just a passing cloud! Xu Luo took ripples, and he was hidden on the sky with Lieyang God, watching the big fight below. Lieyang God was also in a daze. The corners of his mouth twitched and he muttered: "How come this news leaked out? The people in the Douzhan Sect shouldn't be so stupid?" "Looking like this now, it seems that all the people participating in Kyushu The people at the topexcept those who are in seclusion, all know it."Xu Luo glanced at Lieyang God: "Are you surethis Immortal Mansion is the one discovered by your ancestors? " Lord Lieyang's face was also a little ugly. He nodded with certainty and said: "You also saw it just now. The ancient compass in my hand was actually taken out of this fairy mansion by my ancestors. The compass has The aura of the Immortal Mansion can accurately locate the location of the Immortal Mansion. " "I just can't figure it out. Why does it seem like everyone knows about this fairy mansion now? " Xu Luo said: "Could it be someone from the Douzhan Sect who leaked the news? " "Probably not. The formation outside this immortal mansion is difficult to break, but it is not completely impossible. How can they spread the news without trying it? "Lord Lieyang shook his head. "Then it's possible that there's a traitor out of Douzhanmen" Xu Luo smiled and said nonchalantly. At this time, Xu Luo's heart suddenly moved slightly, because he suddenly felt like he was being raped by someone. Feeling of peeping. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured: "Who is looking at me? "At this time, in the main hall of Guixu City, the eyes of hundreds of people all fell on Xu Luo and Lieyang God. Although they could not hear their voices, they all saw Xu Luo's mouth shape "Who is this person? " "His spiritual sense is so powerful! " "Oh my God No one noticed that they were being spied on, but he could actually find it?" "Although these people in the main hall did not dare to speak, there was no problem in transmitting their voices. Familiar people all asked each other with shocked expressions. The moment Jiang Botao saw Xu Luo, a look on his face He suddenly showed a bright smile. Although he didn¡¯t know the stunning woman and the other man next to Xu Luo, he finally felt relieved. ¡°What a boywell done!¡± "Jiang Botao was thinking in his heart. At this time, he saw Xu Luo on the crystal screen, suddenly picking up the identity plate and looking at it carefully. Everyone in the hall held their breath for a moment. Because They all know at this moment that the identity plate is the reason for monitoring the battlefield in Guixu City! This matter is top secret! They all know the rules here, so no one dares to leak it. If it is found out by Guixu City, not only will all those who know the truth be silenced, but also the other state will never be allowed to participate in the Summit of Nine Provinces! This is simply a fatal matter, even if Jiang Botao has known it for a long time! But he didn't say a word about it at all, because in his opinion, having such a monitoring method was actually a good thing, and it would not do any harm to the disciples who participated in the Summit of Kyushu. It may be turned on at any time. When those disciples get the opportunity, the guardians will switch the camera out immediately so as not to expose the secrets of those young people. But at this moment, Jiang Botao looked at Xu Luo and looked at him repeatedly. That identity plate, his heart suddenly lifted, and he thought to himself: My little ancestor you must not destroy this thing, otherwise, even if I have a thousand mouths, I won't be able to explain it. This matter! And the other people in the hall all showed expressions of gloating. Many people even wished that this young man destroyed the identity plate. How would his state explain this matter? There are only so many resources. It would be an extremely happy thing if there was one less state to share. At this time, a guardian sitting cross-legged under the crystal screen obviously noticed this anomaly. He suddenly stood up and walked out. After a few steps, he turned around and looked at the three people on the crystal screen, his brows gradually furrowed. "Why do I feel that there is something wrong with our identity plate? "Xu Luo frowned, reading and looking at the identity plate in his hand over and over again, and at the same time pouring his spiritual consciousness into it. People in the hall couldn't help but grin when they saw Xu Luo's action. "This kid How dare you" "Damn it, I have to say, he is so smart! " "But Such smart fools usually end up miserable. It seems that seven thousand years ago, on the top of the Nine Provinces, a disciple accidentally discovered the secret hidden in the identity plate. As a result, he and his sect Together, the doorswere all destroyed overnightby someone! " "It seems that this?¡­Another sect will be destroyed because of this. " "I think I've seen this kid before. If I remember correctly, he should be from Xihezhou Tianhuang! " "Tianhuang disciple? " "Yes, it seems to be called Luo Tian. He had killed the Kyushu Seeds from Lieyan State before, and on the battlefield, he also killed the young and powerful Yin Xiping from Tianji Sect in Haihun State. " "Scared so powerful? "Those who were close to each other in the main hall communicated with each other and were all a little shocked after learning Xu Luo's identity. But those in the Tianjimen of Haihun State and Lieyan State looked at Xu Luo with murderous intent. This At that moment, in the crystal screen, Lord Lieyang suddenly said to Xu Luo: "I think you'd better not touch this thing. " "how? "Xu Luo glanced at him. Lieyang God said: "The identity plate can only be taken, but cannot be destroyed. This is the rule at the top of Kyushu. Moreover, even if someone really uses this thing to monitor us, the purpose is not necessarily malicious, it is just to grasp the situation. " Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, then nodded and said with a smile: "Forget it maybe I'm overthinking it! " With that said, he casually took the identity plate back. Volume 1 Chapter 915 The Gate of Immortal Mansion In the main hall of Guixu City, there was an inaudible sigh, especially those from the Tianji Sect of Haihun State and Lieyan State, who all looked disappointed. Jiang Botaoheaved a sigh of relief. The guardian stared at Xu Luo's face for a long time, without saying anything, and slowly walked back to sit under the crystal screen. It¡¯s like this never happened. But from this moment on, many people¡¯s eyes began to shift to the young man from Xihe Prefecture. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to kill the seeds of Kyushu, and being able to discover the secrets hidden in the identity plate How can such a young man be a simple character? When the various deeds of Xu Luo spread among these people, these high-level figures from the major sects in Kyushu suddenly discovered that such a monster-like young man had appeared in Xihe State, which they had never paid attention to. Especially after seeing the faces of those from Lieyan State and Haihun State, many people in the hall paid attention to this young man. At this moment, on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, in the middle of the endless lake, on the islands, the battle was going on. Although there was a dense mist, which blocked some of the people's sight, the battlefield could still be seen from the mist that was occasionally dispersed. tragic situation. The red dots representing the young geniuses participating in the war are also extinguished one after another. The faces of those disciples who suffered heavy casualties all became extremely solemn, and their eyes were full of hatred, but they did not dare to make any more trouble. Xu Luo, who had just caught a glimpse, was forgotten by many people in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the prying eyes seemed to have disappeared at this moment. In fact, for a moment, Xu Luo wanted to destroy the identity plate in his hand, because the feeling of being monitored was very unpleasant. But immediately, Xu Luo calmed down, because he knew that this identity plate was not unique to him! Every young genius who participates in the Peak of Kyushu has this kind of identity plate on his body, including the young master like Ji Daozhen, who comes from a terrifying force like Zhen, also has it! So, once he destroys this identity plate, he has nothing to do. The worst he can do is practice in this battlefield for decades and wait until the news passes before leaving. Xu Luo believes that with his own ability, leaving this forbidden area of ????God's Domain should not be a big problem. But in this case, Tianhuang may be in danger, and he will definitely be implicated! Those powerful forces in Guixu City will definitely not allow such rule-breakers to appear. Xu Luo has experienced too many things like this when he was in the lower world. Those in power have always disliked people who broke the rules of the game. Therefore, Xu Luo thought about it and endured it. At worst, when he really got a big opportunity, he would use some means to directly suppress the identity plate and temporarily deceive the secret. Xu Luo still has such means. Seeing that Xu Luo did not touch the identity plate, Lord Lieyang breathed a sigh of relief, because at this time, he was the one walking with Xu Luo. If he is being monitored, the other party must have seen him. The Lieyang Gate was once extremely glorious and prosperousthe terrifying power that dazzled Kyushu left behind an extraordinary legacy. Therefore, although no one told him the specific secret of the identity plate, his master warned him: No matter what, he is not allowed to take the initiative to destroy the identity plate. Because this is the only identification that identifies participants at the Top of Kyushu! Unless you die on the battlefield, it doesn't matter. But as long as you leave alive and your identity plate is gone, and it's not in the hands of others, then you will definitely be hunted by Guixu City! ¡°Even the largest force in Kyushu¡­can¡¯t handle such a pursuit. "Once the identity plate is destroyed and you come back alivelet alone our now-declined Lieyan Sect, even forces like Douzhan Sect and Tianyang Palacecan't protect you!" Lord Lieyang clearly remembered the serious instructions from his master after he entered Guixu City. So just now, he subconsciously reminded Xu Luo. On the one hand, he doesn¡¯t want to be implicated, but on the other hand¡­ He hasn¡¯t entered the Immortal Mansion yet, but this Tianhuang chief disciple is of great use! Lieyang Tian wants to let Luo Tian become a sharp knife in his hand! Use him to kill all enemies standing in front of you. As for whether Luo Tian is willing to do this The Lord of the Burning Sun felt cold in his heartYixiao: Until thenwill he still be able to control it? ¡°If he can really enter the Immortal Mansion with him, then what¡¯s the harm in giving him a chance to find an opportunity? Lord Lieyang considers himself a person who does great things. He has great ambitions. He wants to restore the former glory of Lieyang Sect in the future. Therefore, he still has some necessary tolerance. "Let's go." Lord Lieyang glanced at the group of people below who were fighting to the death, and a contemptuous sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "A bunch of idiots! They didn't even see the appearance of the Immortal Mansion, and they started fighting. When they really see it, When you get to Xianfu, you will know how stupid you are." Afterwards, Lord Lieyang took Xu Luo and Lianyi around to the back of the island, away from the foggy area in the center. After falling from the sky, Lord Lieyang took out the ancient compass again, and then said to Xu Luo: "I thought there would be a fierce battle before, but now it seems that it can be avoided. Those people are killing each other there. Let¡¯s just go in quietly.¡± Xu Luo looked at Lieyang God and said with a smile: "In this case, wouldn't it be a bit of a loss for you to form an alliance with me?" Lord Lieyang smiled slightly: "It's okay. I like to make friends. If this time, you can escape from the Immortal Mansion alive and get a great opportunity, you will naturally owe me a favor. Then in the future, when you become stronger , if I ask for anything from you, I believe you won¡¯t refuse!¡± Xu Luo looked into the clear eyes of Lieyang God and nodded slightly: "If you don't let me down, I will naturally not let you down!" Lieyang God nodded, stretched out his hand, and high-fived Xu Luo to swear an oath. Xu Luo couldn't help but be surprised. The situation of Lieyang God was still a little different from that of Lianyi Both of them belong to the type of being controlled without knowing it, but the other party's method of controlling the Lord of the Sun is obviously more clever! So much so that Lord Lieyang himself was completely unaware and thought this was what he should do! Only people like Xu Luo who have suffered a loss can detect some abnormalities. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not be aware of it. "Sure enough" Xu Luo thought to himself: I want to see what kind of opportunity youwill give me this time! The previous Transforming Forgetting Technique was already a supreme technique. Xu Luo believed that there was no other technique in the entire Kyushu that could surpass the Transforming Forgetting Technique! ¡°Especially after he trained his body into the body of chaos, and then used the Forgetting Technique the power was even more astonishing. Xu Luo can even use himself as a weapon! Xu Luo, who is in Tianzun's ninth step, can use his own body to challenge Tianzun's magical weapon without suffering too much damage. ¡° If this kind of physique were to spread, it would definitely shock countless people and even scare them. Xu Luo is an expert in art and bold, and he doesn't care what methods Lieyang God may use secretly. And Lord Lieyang also had his own plan. After taking out the compass, he sat there and deduce it for a long time. He opened his eyes and said with a joyful face: "We found the entrance!" With that said, he stood up and walked in one direction with Xu Luo. This place is thousands of miles away from where the war happened! "This is it!" The three of them came to a seemingly ordinary wilderness. Lord Lieyang's face became solemn and he looked at Xu Luo: "There are great opportunities in this fairy mansion, but also there are also It¡¯s very scary. And after we enter, we may be separated by mysterious forces. In that case, I won¡¯t be able to protect you, so you must be more careful.¡± Xu Luo nodded: "Of course!" With that said, Xu Luo glanced at Ripple, and Ripple nodded, and at the same time sent a message to Xu Luo: "Don't worry about me, I can feel that I feel very close to this Immortal Mansion" Xu Luo frowned slightly. He suddenly thought that the seal deep in Lianyi's soul might cause any accident here. Lianyi Bingxue was smart. When she saw Xu Luo frowning, she immediately understood the worry in his heart and said through a message: "Don't worry, I will be fine!" At this time, they saw the Lieyang God starting to form seals continuously. In front of their eyes, a simple and magnificent gate suddenly appeared! This door seems to have fallen from the sky, appearing here very suddenly. This door is made of an unknown material. It has a blue-gray appearance and is engraved with various ancient inscriptions and birds and beasts from ancient times. Many patterns have become blurry and cannot be seen clearly, but there is a terrifying pressure on them. It¡¯s as if those patternsare spiritual.General. At this moment, a sneer suddenly came from the side: "Hey, following you is indeed much better than following those idiots who kill each other. You actually found the entrance to this immortal mansion !¡± "Who is it?" Xu Luo was slightly surprised. With his ninth step of Heavenly Master, he was unable to notice the existence of the other party. This made Xu Luo's heart sink slightly. A look of shock flashed through Lord Lieyang's eyes, and he immediately said, "Hermit?" "Huh? This kid knows a lot, but he has actually heard of the Hermit?" Following these words, a short, dirty old man with messy hair walked out from the side. What shocked Xu Luo and Lieyang God was that even if the old man came out and came to them, there was still no trace of the old man in their consciousness In other words, this dirty little old man is probably far higher than them in terms of realm! Immediately, the little old man's eyes fell on the three of them, and he laughed and said: "You three, womenbe my concubines, men, be my subordinates, you must swear by your souls to surrender to me. , otherwise, I will kill you!" Volume 1 Chapter 915 The Gate of Immortal Mansion In the main hall of Guixu City, there was an inaudible sigh, especially those from the Tianji Sect of Haihun State and Lieyan State, who all looked disappointed. Jiang Botaoheaved a sigh of relief. The guardian stared at Xu Luo's face for a long time, without saying anything, and slowly walked back to sit under the crystal screen. It¡¯s like this never happened. But from this moment on, many people¡¯s eyes began to shift to the young man from Xihe Prefecture. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to kill the seeds of Kyushu, and being able to discover the secrets hidden in the identity plate How can such a young man be a simple character? When the various deeds of Xu Luo spread among these people, these high-level figures from the major sects in Kyushu suddenly discovered that such a monster-like young man had appeared in Xihe State, which they had never paid attention to. Especially after seeing the faces of those from Lieyan State and Haihun State, many people in the hall paid attention to this young man. At this moment, on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, in the middle of the endless lake, on the islands, the battle was going on. Although there was a dense mist, which blocked some of the people's sight, the battlefield could still be seen from the mist that was occasionally dispersed. tragic situation. The red dots representing the young geniuses participating in the war are also extinguished one after another. The faces of those disciples who suffered heavy casualties all became extremely solemn, and their eyes were full of hatred, but they did not dare to make any more trouble. Xu Luo, who had just caught a glimpse, was forgotten by many people in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the prying eyes seemed to have disappeared at this moment. In fact, for a moment, Xu Luo wanted to destroy the identity plate in his hand, because the feeling of being monitored was very unpleasant. But immediately, Xu Luo calmed down, because he knew that this identity plate was not unique to him! Every young genius who participates in the Peak of Kyushu has this kind of identity plate on his body, including the young master like Ji Daozhen, who comes from a terrifying force like Zhen, also has it! So, once he destroys this identity plate, he has nothing to do. The worst he can do is practice in this battlefield for decades and wait until the news passes before leaving. Xu Luo believes that with his own ability, leaving this forbidden area of ????God's Domain should not be a big problem. But in this case, Tianhuang may be in danger, and he will definitely be implicated! Those powerful forces in Guixu City will definitely not allow such rule-breakers to appear. Xu Luo has experienced too many things like this when he was in the lower world. Those in power have always disliked people who broke the rules of the game. Therefore, Xu Luo thought about it and endured it. At worst, when he really got a big opportunity, he would use some means to directly suppress the identity plate and temporarily deceive the secret. Xu Luo still has such means. Seeing that Xu Luo did not touch the identity plate, Lord Lieyang breathed a sigh of relief, because at this time, he was the one walking with Xu Luo. If he is being monitored, the other party must have seen him. The Lieyang Gate was once extremely glorious and prosperousthe terrifying power that dazzled Kyushu left behind an extraordinary legacy. Therefore, although no one told him the specific secret of the identity plate, his master warned him: No matter what, he is not allowed to take the initiative to destroy the identity plate. Because this is the only identification that identifies participants at the Top of Kyushu! Unless you die on the battlefield, it doesn't matter. But as long as you leave alive and your identity plate is gone, and it's not in the hands of others, then you will definitely be hunted by Guixu City! ¡°Even the largest force in Kyushu¡­can¡¯t handle such a pursuit. "Once the identity plate is destroyed and you come back alivelet alone our now-declined Lieyan Sect, even forces like Douzhan Sect and Tianyang Palacecan't protect you!" Lord Lieyang clearly remembered the serious instructions from his master after he entered Guixu City. So just now, he subconsciously reminded Xu Luo. On the one hand, he doesn¡¯t want to be implicated, but on the other hand¡­ He hasn¡¯t entered the Immortal Mansion yet, but this Tianhuang chief disciple is of great use! Lieyang Tian wants to let Luo Tian become a sharp knife in his hand! Use him to kill all enemies standing in front of you. As for whether Luo Tian is willing to do this The Lord of the Burning Sun felt cold in his heartYixiao: Until thenwill he still be able to control it? ¡°If he can really enter the Immortal Mansion with him, then what¡¯s the harm in giving him a chance to find an opportunity? Lord Lieyang considers himself a person who does great things. He has great ambitions. He wants to restore the former glory of Lieyang Sect in the future. Therefore, he still has some necessary tolerance. "Let's go." Lord Lieyang glanced at the group of people below who were fighting to the death, and a contemptuous sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "A bunch of idiots! They didn't even see the appearance of the Immortal Mansion, and they started fighting. When they really see it, When you get to Xianfu, you will know how stupid you are." Afterwards, Lord Lieyang took Xu Luo and Lianyi around to the back of the island, away from the foggy area in the center. After falling from the sky, Lord Lieyang took out the ancient compass again, and then said to Xu Luo: "I thought there would be a fierce battle before, but now it seems that it can be avoided. Those people are killing each other there. Let¡¯s just go in quietly.¡± Xu Luo looked at Lieyang God and said with a smile: "In this case, wouldn't it be a bit of a loss for you to form an alliance with me?" Lord Lieyang smiled slightly: "It's okay. I like to make friends. If this time, you can escape from the Immortal Mansion alive and get a great opportunity, you will naturally owe me a favor. Then in the future, when you become stronger , if I ask for anything from you, I believe you won¡¯t refuse!¡± Xu Luo looked into the clear eyes of Lieyang God and nodded slightly: "If you don't let me down, I will naturally not let you down!" Lieyang God nodded, stretched out his hand, and high-fived Xu Luo to swear an oath. Xu Luo couldn't help but be surprised. The situation of Lieyang God was still a little different from that of Lianyi Both of them belong to the type of being controlled without knowing it, but the other party's method of controlling the Lord of the Sun is obviously more clever! So much so that Lord Lieyang himself was completely unaware and thought this was what he should do! Only people like Xu Luo who have suffered a loss can detect some abnormalities. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not be aware of it. "Sure enough" Xu Luo thought to himself: I want to see what kind of opportunity youwill give me this time! The previous Transforming Forgetting Technique was already a supreme technique. Xu Luo believed that there was no other technique in the entire Kyushu that could surpass the Transforming Forgetting Technique! ¡°Especially after he trained his body into the body of chaos, and then used the Forgetting Technique the power was even more astonishing. Xu Luo can even use himself as a weapon! Xu Luo, who is in Tianzun's ninth step, can use his own body to challenge Tianzun's magical weapon without suffering too much damage. ¡° If this kind of physique were to spread, it would definitely shock countless people and even scare them. Xu Luo is an expert in art and bold, and he doesn't care what methods Lieyang God may use secretly. And Lord Lieyang also had his own plan. After taking out the compass, he sat there and deduce it for a long time. He opened his eyes and said with a joyful face: "We found the entrance!" With that said, he stood up and walked in one direction with Xu Luo. This place is thousands of miles away from where the war happened! "This is it!" The three of them came to a seemingly ordinary wilderness. Lord Lieyang's face became solemn and he looked at Xu Luo: "There are great opportunities in this fairy mansion, but also there are also It¡¯s very scary. And after we enter, we may be separated by mysterious forces. In that case, I won¡¯t be able to protect you, so you must be more careful.¡± Xu Luo nodded: "Of course!" With that said, Xu Luo glanced at Ripple, and Ripple nodded, and at the same time sent a message to Xu Luo: "Don't worry about me, I can feel that I feel very close to this Immortal Mansion" Xu Luo frowned slightly. He suddenly thought that the seal deep in Lianyi's soul might cause any accident here. Lianyi Bingxue was smart. When she saw Xu Luo frowning, she immediately understood the worry in his heart and said through a message: "Don't worry, I will be fine!" At this time, they saw the Lieyang God starting to form seals continuously. In front of their eyes, a simple and magnificent gate suddenly appeared! This door seems to have fallen from the sky, appearing here very suddenly. This door is made of an unknown material. It has a blue-gray appearance and is engraved with various ancient inscriptions and birds and beasts from ancient times. Many patterns have become blurry and cannot be seen clearly, but there is a terrifying pressure on them. It¡¯s as if those patternsare spiritual.General. At this moment, a sneer suddenly came from the side: "Hey, following you is indeed much better than following those idiots who kill each other. You actually found the entrance to this immortal mansion !¡± "Who is it?" Xu Luo was slightly surprised. With his ninth step of Heavenly Master, he was unable to notice the existence of the other party. This made Xu Luo's heart sink slightly. A look of shock flashed through Lord Lieyang's eyes, and he immediately said, "Hermit?" "Huh? This kid knows a lot, but he has actually heard of the Hermit?" Following these words, a short, dirty old man with messy hair walked out from the side. What shocked Xu Luo and Lieyang God was that even if the old man came out and came to them, there was still no trace of the old man in their consciousness In other words, this dirty little old man is probably far higher than them in terms of realm! Immediately, the little old man's eyes fell on the three of them, and he laughed and said: "You three, womenbe my concubines, men, be my subordinates, you must swear by your souls to surrender to me. , otherwise, I will kill you! Volume 1 Chapter 916 No moral integrity As soon as the little old man said these words, the faces of several people immediately turned ugly. Lord Lieyang said solemnly: "Even if you are a hermit, there is no need to go so far, right?" "Too much? Since you know my identity as a hermit, you still dare to negotiate terms with me?" The little old man looked at the three of them with a joking expression. People, tutted: "The top of the Nine Provinces this time It's really surprising. They are all young people in the realm of Tianzun. Being my slave is barely enough!" "Bullshit hermit!" Xu Luo On the side, a cold light shot out from his eyes, and he mocked coldly: "They were just a group of people who were greedy for life and afraid of death. They hid like hamsters. After everyone left, they stayed in the same place to survive." "People like you." You're just a lucky guy, and you still dare to show off your power here? Get out of here before you offend me!" Xu Luo shouted angrily at the hermit. "You little bastard, you are looking for death!" The little old man's face turned red after being scolded by Xu Luo, and he was so angry that he glared at Xu Luo, wishing he could slap him to death. "You're not going to get out, are you? Then go die!" Xu Luo didn't want to say anything to this kind of person, so he directly took out the sky-splitting fan and slapped the little old man hard Buzz! There will suddenly be a strange buzzing sound between heaven and earth, and the sound is extremely frightening. Then, it seemed as if the entire sky was distorted, and a terrifying force swept over the little old man and disappeared in an instant. "Ah!" In the distant sky, the little old man's terrified cry came from the sky. "Great Great Master's magical weapon!" Then, the voice gradually faded away. Lianyi couldn't help but shook his head and laughed secretly, thinking: Fortunately, you didn't really piss him off, otherwise, it would not just be as simple as slapping you away Lieyang God was on the side in shock. Dumbfounded, he stared at the precious fan hanging on Xu Luo's head, the corner of his mouth twitching violently. "My lorda magical weapon?" He looked at Xu Luo with disbelief on his face, and at the same time, there was a deep fear in his eyes. There is no greed, only fear! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A person who can suppress him with his own strength, and holding a great magic weapon can he still survive? Lord Lieyang feels this way now. He has never cared much about fate, and a deep sense of powerlessness surges deep in his heart: This guy's luck is really too good, isn't it? "Let's continue." Xu Luo put away the Sky-Splitting Fan and did not answer Lieyang God's question. But there was no need for Xu Luo to say anything at this time. Lord Lieyang already knew the answer deep in his heart. "Okay!" Lieyang God nodded and began to form seals with his hands. Xu Luo frowned slightly and said coldly: "You dare to come back?" As he said that, he turned around and looked in the direction behind him. The little old man who was slapped by a fan ran back again, but he looked very embarrassed. The clothes that were already shabby were now even more tattered, even tattered than the beggar at the shop. There was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and there was no trace of blood on his old face. ¡°Obviously the fan just now caused him serious injuries. Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly, and just as he was about to speak, he saw the little old man opposite him kneeling on the ground with a plop, and burst into tears before he opened his mouth. This scene immediately confused several people. Xu Luo frowned and said, "I didn't want to kill you. You don't need to make a special trip to come back to thank me." The Lieyang God on the side couldn't help but rolled his eyes and thought to himself: Why would he make a special trip to thank you? Have you ever seen such a mean person in the world? Ripple couldn't help but feel a little funny. She knew Xu Luo's ability to talk nonsense very well. ¡°The little old man is here to thank you for not killing me!¡± The little old man¡¯s face was full of tears, and he was kneeling there, prostrated, and with his miserable appearance, he was really miserable. The corners of Lieyang God's mouth almost reached his chin. He stared at the little old man in stunned silence, as if ten thousand beasts were roaring past him. "Holy shit, is this true? Are there really such unscrupulous people in this world?" Lieyang God felt that he had lived too innocently in those previous years and had really misjudged the world. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at the little old man: "Okay, you have already thanked me, and leave quickly." The little old man raised his head and looked at Xu Luo pitifully: "Master, the little old man still has a few points left. With your strength and means, can you be a slave to the young master? " Lie ??God was already a little numb on the side. He really couldn't figure it out. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Little old man? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before, he showed off his power and wanted to make the three of himself slaves, but after being slapped away by someone, he came to the door and begged to be someone else's slave This contrast is really too big, it is simply unacceptable. accept. Lieyang God felt that he was really too pure and kind. He just wanted to recruit a guy with a bad reputation to attack the Immortal Mansion. At most, he would trick Luo Tian at the critical moment and let him resist others so that he could take advantage of it. Enter the fairy mansion. But something changed. People from the Douzhan Sect leaked the news, which caused a large number of young geniuses who participated in the Summit of Kyushu to come here, and a fierce battle took place, which happened to be an advantage for him. But he still fulfilled his promise and brought Luo Tian here, because in the mind of Lord Lieyang, integrity is still very important. It can be less, but it cannot be without it. Even so, Lieyang God was still a little uneasy deep in his heart. I feel a little ashamed of the four words "Young Junyan". But compared with this little old man, my moral integrity is simply extremely strong! Thinking in his heart, Lieyang God turned his head and glanced at Xu Luo, and said to himself: I want to see how you treat this little old man. Xu Luo glanced at the little old man kneeling in front of him with a half-smile but with tears streaming down his face, and said calmly: "You get up first before talking, I'm not used to being kneeled down" "Young Master agreed?" The old man suddenly looked surprised. Xu Luo said: "You were a timid guy who was afraid of death back then. You stayed on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu and didn't dare to go out. After so many years, it's still the same. What do I want you to do?" "The critical moment" The little old man He argued hard, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xu Luo. "At a critical moment, stab me in the back?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and sneered. "I don't dare, I won't even dare to kill you!" The little old man said with a wronged and aggrieved expression: "The young master possesses a great magical weapon, he must be a well-known person in Jiuzhou, how dare the little old man do such a rebellious thing? "Didn't you want to accept me as your slave before?" Xu Luo sneered: "You dare to make plans for my woman, what else can you not dare to do?" "Young master, you have wronged me. " The little old man stamped his feet and beat his chest: "I just haven't seen the human race for too many years. When I saw it, I didn't know how to express the joy in my heart, so I made a good-natured joke with you" Although the Lieyang God has already He was a little numb, but at this moment he was still stunned by the little old man's shamelessness. joke? Damn it! Is it such a joke? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Luo Tian was not carrying a great sacred weapon, I am afraid that the two men of us have been slaughtered by you now, and the women will also be insulted by you. Is this a fucking joke? Then I'm kidding you, okay? Ripples on the side was also a little dumbfounded. She was also very angry at first. If Xu Luo hadn't been strong enough and had the treasure in his possession, I'm afraid something bad would have happened to her now. But she didn¡¯t expect that this little old man would dare to come back, and in this way, which really made people speechless. Xu Luo frowned and looked at the little old man. He stared at the little old man and felt a little scared, and then said: "Do you want to leave here?" The little old man nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Please take me in, Master!" Lieyang God couldn't help but said at the side: "Which session of the Top of the Nine Provinces are you a participant in?" The little old man said: "I don't remember which session, but the little old man has never left this battlefield in these years. I remember that among the people from my circle who participated in the Summit of Kyushu, someone successfully opened this Immortal Mansion, and it seemed that they also got unimaginable opportunities from it! " Hiss! Lord Lieyang couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and looked at the little old man in disbelief. Xu Luo was also extremely shocked in his heart. This little old man didn¡¯t look like he was lying. If what he said was true, then he was actually the same generation of monks as the founder of the Lieyang Clan, the great master who founded the Lieyang Clan. ! "Thishow is this possible?" Lieyang God looked unbelievable. Nearly a million years have passed. Although it is not unusual for a person with great power in the realm of Heavenly Lord to live for a million years, the problem is that most cultivators will have their energy and blood dried up and decay in their old age. Even if they barely survive, they will not be able to survive.??It's impossible to be as lively and energetic as this little old man. Not to mention those longevity points are only theoretical. In fact, more cultivators will desperately want to break through to a higher level. They have accumulated a large amount of energy and blood to attack the shackles of the realm. The higher the realm, the more terrifying the consequences of failure. For example, an old Supreme who has lived for 300,000 years theoretically still has a lifespan of 700,000 years. But if he fails to reach the realm of Heavenly Lord, he will be considered lucky if he can live to 310,000 years ??????????????????????????????? More, in the process of constantly hitting a higher realm died on the spot! Although most of the young people participating in the Summit of Kyushu are supreme powerhouses under three hundred years old, and many are even powerful deities, there are only a thousand such people in the entire Kyushu! And the total number of cultivators in Kyushu is more than hundreds of billions? Therefore, if what this little old man said is true, then even if he has entered the realm of the Holy Lord, he will never live for such a long time! Xu Luo also understands this truth. He stared at the little old man and said coldly: "You lie!" Volume 1 Chapter 917 Xiao Qian The little old man who had just stood up knelt down again with a plop, and said with a sad face: "Sir, I don't dare to lie. Even if I borrow some courage from me, I still don't dare to lie to you!" "Youcan you have some backbone?" Lieyang God couldn't help but scolded him. The little old man looked helpless and said: "If you were allowed to stay in this hellish place for tens or millions of years, most of which would be spent in seclusion, sleeping like a dead person, you would be like me!" "Integrity? "Backbone?" "Back then, I was a young hero who was very popular. Do you think I have never experienced this?" Xu Luo one. To be precise, I am afraid of the precious fan on Xu Luo! A fan pushed him, a powerful saint, thousands of miles away, and he was seriously injured. ????????? This is even if the other party didn¡¯t really have murderous intentions towards him, if the other party really did have murderous intentions, then just that one blow would be enough to take half of his life! Whether he really had murderous intentions or not, the little old man knew very well in his heart. He knew that even though he had now entered the realm of the Holy Lord, it was really not enough in front of this young man! So, almost the moment he was whipped away, he made a decision: he must hug this young man's thigh! Lord Lieyang was slightly startled by the little old man's words, and then he lowered his head and began to think deeply. "You said youare from that era, do you knowhow many years have passed since the day you came in?" Xu Luo asked. "I don't remember the specifics, but at least it's close to a million years, right?" The little old man scratched his head and said, "Because most of the time, I am sleeping and I need to keep my energy and blood full, otherwise, I would have died a long time ago." The little old man was afraid that Xu Luo would not believe it, so he casually mentioned the names of a few people who were his contemporaries and entered the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. "There were six or seven people in my group who were the most amazing and talented. They were Xiao Wentian, Kong Xuanwu, Meng Xue'er, Daobing, Dong Le, Wang Dongchuan These people were all the seeds of Kyushu back then. , and they are all very powerful!¡± The little old man said with some disappointment: ¡°I believe they have become more powerful now, right?¡± Celebrities, but they understand very clearly. When the little old man said a name, his eyes widened. In the end, Lieyang God smiled bitterly and said, "I believe you are a figure of that era." Xu Luo and Lianyi glanced at Lieyang God. Lord Lieyang couldn't help but sigh and said: "Xiao Wentian is an amazing and brilliant master in the Douzhan Sect of Dongsheng Prefecture. He is known as: I am the only one who smiles to the sky. Don't ask for the three-foot green edge." God, I had an irreversible friendship with the ancestors of Lieyan Sectand they were indeed the same group of people who entered the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces." "Later, the ancestors went deep into the restricted area of ??the divine domain to find this immortal mansion again," he asked with a smile. Heaven had also stopped him, saying that if the ancestor insisted on going his own way, the consequences would be unknown. " "But the ancestor didn't listen" Lieyang God sighed endlessly. Xu Luo asked: "Didn't you say before that your Lieyang Sect's later decline had a lot to do with the Douzhan Sect? Since Xiao Wentian is friends with your ancestor, why would he do that?" Lieyang God said: "When the ancestor led the elites of the sect deep into the forbidden area of ????the God's Domain, the ancestor of Xiao Wentian also left the Douzhan Sectand disappeared without a trace. He never went back again." "Xiao Wentian is not in the Douzhan Sect. The people from the Douzhan Sect naturally have no scruples" At this time, the little old man said from the side: "The Douzhan Sect? A small sect in Dongsheng Prefecture?" "It is now the most powerful sect in Dongsheng Prefecture. ¡± Ripple said. The corners of the little old man's mouth twitched, and he sighed endlessly, and murmured: "With the changes in the sea, things and people have changed!" "Kong Xuanwu, Meng Xue'er and the ancestor of the swordsman, they are all outstanding people of their generation, and now they have also There has been no news for too many years, but they were all influential figures in the past, powerful men who had dominated the Nine Provinces for hundreds of thousands of years!" Lieyang God said: "Moreover, they are indeed the same group of people who entered the top of the Nine Provinces." At this time, Xu Luo looked at the little old man and said, "What is your name again?" The little old man's eyes flickered and he said, "The little old man's name is Xiao Qian He was a disciple of a small sect in Xihe Prefecture in the past." "Xiao Qian" ?¡± ¡°Xihezhou?¡± Lieyang God and Xu Luo?, both were slightly startled, and then they looked at each other. Lieyang God asked: "I have heard of a man named Xiao Kun I wonder if he has anything to do with the senior?" "Xiao Kun" An imperceptible cold light flashed in the little old man's eyes, and he shook his head. Shaking his head: "I don't know!" "I heard that Xiao Kun was born in the Lieyan State and was a genius of the Xiao family in the Lieyan State. There were two geniuses in the Xiao family back then" Lieyang God said while observing. With the expression of a little old man. The little old man's face remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "I don't know, I haven't heard of it. Every time there are thousands of people entering the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces, how can everyone have heard of it?" Lieyang God smiled noncommittally. Laughed and said nothing more. Xu Luo didn¡¯t ask this question again, because he also felt that there should be some connection between this little old man named Xiao Qian and the person named Xiao Kun. "But this is a personal matter after all. If he doesn't say anything, Xu Luo can't ask too much." Looking at the little old man, Xu Luo said in a deep voice: "Do you want to go out?" The little old man smiled bitterly and nodded: "Who wants to stay in this hellish place?" "Originally, I had no hope, but I didn't want to, time flies, millions Years later, the battlefield at the top of Kyushu can actually come here again" The little old man said with emotion on his face. "Since the battlefield has come to this place again, then wait a few more years, and when you can leave, won't you just go back through the entrance gate and be done with it?" Xu Luo asked. Before the little old man could say anything, Lord Lieyang smiled bitterly and said: "It's not that easy. If my guess is correct, Senior Xiao's identity platehas been lost a long time ago, right?" The little old man Xiao Qian looked unhappy. He nodded: "Even if it's not lost, so what? There are unique inscriptions on the identity plates and only contemporary identity plates can go out." "Isn't it just a matter of grabbing one?" Xu Luo said lightly. Lord Lieyang said from the side: "Every person's identity plate corresponds to the corresponding image. After returning, if the image does not match you will not even be able to leave Guixu City!" "Unless you can be like my ancestors, Leave somewhere else!" Xiao Qian nodded and looked at Lieyang God: "Your ancestor is really a strange person. He can escape from the restricted area alive. It is really amazing!" At this time, Lianyi suddenly interjected: " I remember this place should have been opened for the first time. Lord Lieyang, didn't your ancestor come to this place because of a crack? " After Lianyi said this, Xu Luo and Lord Lieyang came to this place. They all suddenly woke up and looked at the little old man. The little old man looked at a few people with some confusion and said: "The battlefield on the top of the Nine Provinces was this place! It can't be wrong! Moreover, there was news that someone got an opportunity in this fairy mansion. Could it be Your ancestor?" The little old man said, looking at Lieyang God. Lord Lieyang frowned: "Yes, the saying passed down from my Lieyang Sect is like this. At that time, our ancestors accidentally walked out of the barrier, found this Immortal Mansion, and then got a great opportunity inside. Later, our ancestors experienced thousands of experiences. After all the hard work, he returned to Kyushu and found that Guixu City had listed his name as one of those killed in battle" "My ancestor had remained anonymous for many years at that time. It was not until he entered the realm of the Great Master and traveled across Kyushu that this incident See the exposure." The Lord Lieyang said, looking at the little old man and saying: "The ancestral teachings passed down by my Lieyang Sect cannot be wrong. Are you lying?" The little old man shook his head firmly: "I don't know who your ancestor is. Who are you, but the battlefield we entered back then was here. Although the location of the barrier was different, in general it didn't change much! " As he said that, the little old man looked at a few people and said: " There is no need for me to lie to you about this kind of thing. If you really want to verify it, there are two other hermits living here. As long as you find them, you will know that what I said is true. " The words of Lord Lieyang are not true. It seemed like a lie, but the little old man's words were also very sincere. But there is a huge contradiction in the words of the two! Lianyi and Xu Luo looked at each other, and then Lianyi sent a message to Xu Luo: "How similar is this to when I met you?" "You mean, the memory of Lord Lieyang has also been tampered with?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. Lianyi nodded and said: "If we hadn't encountered the variable Xiao Qian, then we would have believed in the words of Lord Lieyang. Even if we knew that he was in a similar situation to me, we would not have believed in his ancestor's discovery of the Immortal Mansion. I had some doubts.¡±"That's righthe still has that ancient compass on him" Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly, and he was slightly startled, and said through the voice: "So, the compass in his handmay not be the same" It is the ancestral weapon of Lieyang Sect! " Lianyi nodded and said: "That's right, so I'm afraid that this Immortal Mansion is another trap! " "According to Xiao Qian, it seems that many people know the process of discovering this Immortal Mansion, and it is not a secret. " "It's not like Lord Lieyang is lying, so his memory may have been tampered with. " "It's just that the other party's purpose of doing this what exactly is it? " "Even if we don't tamper with the memory of Lord Lieyang, we will still come here! " "Perhaps doing this can give us more expectations for this fairy mansion, right? "Xu Luo was also a little confused and frowned slightly. Maybe he can only understand it after entering this fairy mansion. Volume 1 Chapter 918 The Holy Lord is a Servant Xu Luo then turned his attention to the little old man Xiao Qian and said: "Your strength should have already entered the realm of the Holy Lord. Even without us, if you want to get out wouldn't it be easy?" "Easy?" Portrait of the little old man He was startled, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Young master, are you joking? Do you know where this place is?" "Deep in the God's Domain," Xu Luo said. "This is a forbidden area! A real forbidden area!" the little old man said with some excitement: "You think I haven't tried it all these years? You are wrong! Except for sleepingin seclusion like a dead person, I have tried it all the time. Get out of this hellish place!¡± ¡°But there is no way to leave!¡± The little old man sighed: ¡°There are supreme beings in this restricted area, and there are too many terrifying strong men, even an ant can kill me. "My life!" The little old man said, as if he thought of something terrible, with a flash of fear in his eyes. "Back thenthere were many people who chose to stay here like me, at least a dozen." "The reasons for staying are also different. Some of them are because they found that practicing in this place is better than cultivating in this place. Anywhere in Kyushu!" "Some are being hunted by their enemies and have to stay here, because if they go out they will die." A look of vicissitudes of life flashed across the little old man's face at this time. He looked completely different from the way he kneeled in front of Xu Luo just now, begging for mercy. "Anyway, the people who stay here no longer have that kind of endless fighting. Instead, they hug each other." "Because everyone knows that in a place like this, only unity can achieve success. "A way to survive." "How do you knowwe still think of this place too simply!" Xiao Qian couldn't help but sigh, and said with a lonely look: "After practicing here for a hundred years, Everyone has cultivated to the highest level of Tianzun, and the worsthas reached the seventh level of Tianzun." "Anywhere in Kyushu, this kind of strengthcan be regarded as a top power!" Lord Luo and Lieyang nodded. Indeed, when they reach the realm of Tianzun, they are already the top experts in Kyushu. Those who have reached the seventh step or above can be regarded as the core strength in any sect. Their identity The status is also extremely high. Xiao Qian continued: "At that time, we felt that even if we went out at this time, as long as we did not enter Guixu City, quietly returned to our respective states, and remained anonymous for a few years, we would be safe." As he spoke, a wry smile appeared on his face. : "I thought it was so wonderful at the time, but I didn't know that this place would be so dangerous." "A group of us had just set foot on the place where the barrier originally existed, and before we had gone a hundred miles, we encountered the first wave of danger" "It was a spider. Compared with the real big spider, it was very small. It was only as big as a millstone. It was silver-white, shining like armor. At that time, we didn't take it seriously. We thought it was just a spider. It's just a weird looking spider" "At that time among our people, there were some who wanted to kill this spider and use its shell to make weapons" Xiao Qian smiled bitterly and sighed: "In the end, then The spider took action before we could take action" "There were more than a dozen of us, and three of us died in one encounter! The death was so horrifying I have never seen it before!" "The rest of us were completely dead! Not daring to fight it anymore, we retreated here in embarrassment. Strangely enough, the thing stopped moving forward after it reached the original barrier. "Later, we tried again and again from many directions. "Everyone failed." "Fortunately, the bad guys seemed to be very afraid of this place and wouldn't follow us here. Otherwise, we would all have died long ago." "In the end, there were only three of us left here. Although people are still alive, they are still struggling, so as long as we can leave here alive, we can do whatever we want!" Xiao Qian said at the end, looking at Xu Luo: "Young master, you don't have to worry about me harming you, that's right. I did have this idea before, but nowI can swear with my soul that I will never do anything bad to the young master!" "Since you can't get out of here using someone else's identity plate, and you can't get out on your own, then I will. How can I take you away?" Xu Luo looked at Xiao Qian and asked. Xiao Qian said: "Any space magic weapon on the young master can allow me to enter and leave." "The space magic weapon can't hold a living person." Lieyang God said quietly to the side, he was suddenly jealous. stand up. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of all the flesh and blood in this little old man, and with such an unscrupulous appearance, but he is a good one.?The priceless power of the Holy Lord! In the era when the Heavenly Lord is in power, what does it mean to be a Holy Lord? Lieyang God knows this very well. He thought in his heart: "If this Xiao Qian can submit to me and become a guest of my Lieyang Sect, then why should I, the Lieyang Sect, be afraid of the Douzhan Sect? We can defeat them now!" But he also knew that , this is impossible, because the little old man's attitude towards Luo Tian is completely different from his attitude towards himself. Lord Lieyang was unwilling, but he didn't show it on his face. He stood there quietly, as if he said something unintentionally. The little old man Xiao Qian smiled proudly: "Although I haven't made much progress in my realm over the years, I have learned a lot about these side tricks. It's no problem to stay in that space magic weapon for three to five years. !" Xu Luo smiled and said, "If that's the case, why didn't you choose him?" He pointed at the Lieyang God beside him. Lieyang God's heart suddenly jumped. He glanced at Xu Luo gratefully and thought to himself: This guy is really a good friend! ¡°As a result, the little old man Xiao Qian¡¯s words almost made Lord Lieyang¡¯s nose crooked with anger. "Just him? Why should he be my master? He is worse than me back then. How could I surrender to him? Young master, stop joking!" Xiao Qian said, looking at him with a pitiful expression. Xu Luo: "Little old man, please take me in!" Lieyang God simply snorted and stood aside. He really didn't want to look at this old man anymore, and he was extremely disgusted with this old guy in his heart. Even if I am really that unbearable, there is no need for you to say it so directly! Xu Luo felt that this old man was really interesting. From the looks of it, he seemed to be relying on him. Speaking of which, he does not lack the power of the Holy Lord! This is not arrogant, because there are still a large group of creatures from the ice and snow world living in the world of the Bronze Temple. Among them, except for the strength of General Snow Ape, who stayed outside the realm of Tianzun due to his injuries that year, the other Generals Snow Wolf, Snow Eagle and Snow Fox have all entered the realm of Saint. And Xu Luo is relatively more trusting of these creatures in the ice and snow world. ????????????????????????????? But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t dislike that he is more powerful. What he is worried about now is, if he really accepts this old man, what kind of attitude will he have in Guixu City? Because there is still Lord Lieyang by the side, who knows if he will leak this matter after he goes out. Lieyang God is also a very smart person. Seeing Xu Luo's expression, he knew what he was thinking and said with a smile: "Brother Luo, don't worry, God knows about this matter. After I go out, I will never tell anyone else." "Get up!" "I really want to make Brother Luo a friend, and I would like to ask Brother Luo for help when the Lieyang Gate is restored in the future!" Xu Luo thought for a moment, and felt that Lord Lieyang was sincere, so he nodded: "Okay then!" The little old man Xiao Qian looked surprised: "Young Master agreed?" "I agreed." Xu Luo said, then looked at Xiao Qian: "You just said you have two more friends?" " The two of them seem to be in other places now" Xiao Qian said with a confused look on his face: "And they may not make the same choice as me." When Xu Luo heard this, he immediately understood that these hermits had feelings. , after knowing that this place was reopened as a battlefield, everyone couldn't sit still and went to find their own way. Xu Luo was not disappointed, and immediately asked Xiao Qian to swear by his soul. Xiao Qian was straightforward, no nonsense, he swore directly, and then a wisp of his life soul floated into Xu Luo's eyebrows. At this point, he can truly be regarded as Xu Luo's slave. Xu Luo told him to live, but he couldn't die; Xu Luo told him to die, but he couldn't live! "Old slavesee the young master!" Xiao Qianlao burst into tears, knelt on the ground, and greeted Xu Luo again. Afterwards, he greeted Lianyi again: "Old slave, please see your mistress! I have offended you many times before, please forgive me to my mistress!" Faced with an old man who even considered his ancestors too old, Lianyi really couldn't find the advantage of being a mistress, so he could only express his gratitude. With a straight face, Xiao Qian was spared the courtesy. Later, Xu Luo threw a storage ring to Xiao Qian, which contained various daily necessities, and said to Xiao Qian: "Go and organize it first. The current imageahem." Xiao Qian himself also knows what he is. Image, I took the ring with some embarrassment and went to a deserted place to change it. Lord Lieyang looked at Xiao Qian's back with some jealousy, and then said to Xu Luo: "You are so lucky, even the Holy Lord can take the initiative to serve you." Xu Luo smiled and shook his head,He said: "He just wants to leave here with me." "That's different. He just wants to leave. He can make a deal with you. I don't believe it. In this million years, this The old guy has nothing good in his hands!" Lieyang God said calmly: "Don't blame me for not reminding you, he may not be telling the truth. If my guess is correct, he should be from the Xiao family of Lieyan State" Before Lord Lieyang finished speaking, there was a sudden commotion in the distance, and a large group of people suddenly appeared on the horizon hundreds of miles away, coming towards them menacingly. Lieyang God suddenly stood up and said in shock: "How is this possible? Those guys how could they find this place?" At this time, a loud roar was heard from the other side: "It's right there! Did you see it? Then This is the real portal to the Immortal Mansion!¡± Another voice said: ¡°That¡¯s right, you are still fighting to death on the other side, but you don¡¯t know that someone is about to sneak in!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 919 Gathering in the Immortal Mansion "Damn it, I almost missed the real gate to the Immortal Mansion, and a shameless person took advantage of it!" "Isn't that a fish that slipped through the net of Lieyang Clan? I didn't expect that he would have the guts to come back!" "It is said that the founder of Lieyang Sect developed because of this Immortal Mansion. Now it seems that this matter is true!" "This kid must have a way to enter the Immortal Mansion. Controlling him is equivalent to getting the key to the portal of the Immortal Mansion!" "That's right, control him first!" A large group of people rushed towards this place with great momentum and fell in front of Xu Luo and others. The chapters are updated the fastest The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he glanced at Lieyang God, and found that the other person's face was dark, and he was obviously very angry. Leading this group of people over were two old men with Taoist immortality. Their bodies were full of energy and blood, and they were surging with terrifying energy fluctuations. Xu Luo suddenly thought: these two people should be the two companions Xiao Qian mentioned before. This group of people must have been attracted by them. Sure enough, when one of the two old men arrived here, he didn't even look at Xu Luo and the others. As if they were transparent in his eyes, he shouted loudly: "Old Xiao, where are you? Come quickly. , we can finally go out! We have found the strongest among the participants in this year¡¯s Top of Nine Provinces to cooperate!¡± Another old man also said excitedly: "Old Xiao, come out quickly. This time, not only can we leave this ghost place, but we can also explore the fairy mansion!" The young warriors who had been fighting fiercely together just now had a bit of excitement on their faces at the moment. Although they were still wary of each other, they were more excited. A large group of people gathered around Sun Zhan from the Douzhan Sect, following the two old men. There was a deep sense of pride on Sun Zhan's face. An Haiyang, Bi Mingyue and others from Haihun State looked a little gloomy, with traces of resentment flashing in their eyes. At this time, Xiao Qian, who had put on new clothes, emerged from nowhere. He first glanced at Xu Luo, and then gave a fist to the two old men flying from the air: "Ah, you two old guys. , with a happy face, have you found a descendant? " "Old Xiao, you are indeed the smartest one among us. Yes, we have indeed found a descendant!" One of the tall, wild-haired old men, who looked like a lion, laughed and said, "You must have never imagined that The Douzhan Sect, which was a small sect back then, has now become the most powerful sect in Dongsheng Province! Moreover, it is very famous in the entire Jiuzhou! Haha, I have a deep connection with their Douzhan Sect!¡± "You are not from Tianyang Prefecture. When did you get involved with the Douzhan Sect?" Xiao Qian glanced at the old man who looked like a lion strangely and asked. The lion-headed old man laughed and said: "Yes, I am from Tianyang Prefecture. I was too excited just now and my words were incoherent. Please bear with me." Xiao Qian smiled and said, "What's going on?" "I have indeed met my descendants, Hong'er, haven't you come out to meet your Grandpa Xiao?" the lion-headed old man shouted to a young man in black clothing in the crowd. At this time, Xu Luo raised his head and was startled when he saw the man coming out of the crowd opposite. Because this man, whom he had just met not long ago, was the young man who used his hands to kill an old demon. The young man in black attire also saw Xu Luo at this moment. He nodded lightly, then saluted Xiao Qian and said, "Junior Nan Hong, I have met Grandpa Xiao!" Xiao Qian waved his hand, with the air of a master, and said calmly: "No courtesy, young man looks good!" With that said, Xiao Qian said to the lion-headed old man: "Lao Nan, congratulations to you. You are able to meet your junior here. It seems that you will have no problems going out this time!" "What are you asking me to go out this time? It's us!" The lion-headed old man laughed, and then said: "The reason why I say Douzhan Sect is because my junior fianc¨¦e is a core disciple of Douzhan Sect!" "This time the strongest forces entering the battlefield at the top of Kyushu are these young people from the Douzhan Sect!" "How about it, Lao Xiao, do you think we are finally here this time?" Another thin old man over there also twirled his beard, looked at Xiao Qian with a smile, and then said: "Old Xiao, we have been waiting for a million years, and finally we have this opportunity. Not only can we leave this ghost place, but we can also leave I can still explore this fairy mansion before!" "Maybe, we can still get amazing opportunities and fortunes in this fairy mansion!" As he said that, the thin old man glanced at Xu Luo and Lieyang God, and finally his eyes fell.Lord Lieyang said, "That's the little kid whose ancestors once opened the Immortal Mansion, right? His ancestors were really lucky. They heard about it back then. Alas, in a million years, his descendants They¡¯ve all been found, but we¡¯re still locked up here!¡± "If he hadn't caused a sensation by opening the Immortal Mansion, maybe we would have left this ghost place long ago!" As he spoke, a hint of ferocity and resentment flashed through the eyes of the thin old man, and he said sternly: "Little baby, quickly open the door to the Immortal Mansion and spare your life, otherwise, I will kill you!" A flash of anger suddenly flashed through the eyes of Lord Lieyang, and he thought: It's you who are cowardly and incompetent, why should you blame my ancestor? But more than anything, there was a kind of doubt, and he murmured: "No, I clearly remember that my ancestor walked out of the barrier and accidentally found this fairy mansion How could it be something everyone knows? " This was heard by the thin old man opposite, and he burst out laughing: "What an idiot, boy, do you know what the boundary on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu looks like? I really want to know. If you don't die, go back and see for yourself. Get out of the barrier? Are you talking in your sleep?" "Hmph, you really made me laugh to death. Even if all the big evils in the God's Domain couldn't break in, would your ancestors be able to get out of the barrier back then?" The lion-headed old man couldn't help but laugh and said: "How naive. Your ancestor must have said that deliberately to cover up the shame of having his identity plate robbed. I didn't expect that he actually lied to you for millions of years. Hahahaha, laugh to death. I¡¯m done!¡± "You are talking nonsense! My ancestor is upright, how can he be the kind of person you say?" Lord Lieyang's face turned red and he became furious: "I won't allow you to insult my ancestor like this!" Xu Luo and Lianyi exchanged a look at each other at this moment. At this moment, the two of them were almost certain that the soul of Lord Lieyang must have been tampered with! So much so that he firmly believed in the things in his "memory". "Stop talking nonsense, junior, quickly open the door to the Immortal Mansion and spare your life!" The lion-headed old man looked at Lieyang God coldly, and then said to Xu Luo and Lianyi: "You two juniors, get aside for a while. The Immortal Mansion is open, you are exploring the way ahead! If you are lucky enough to survive, you will be rewarded with the opportunity!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and thought to himself: What is this? Let us explore the road ahead and use us as a scapegoat? They say that if you get an opportunity, we will be counted as one I'm afraid that if you really get the opportunity, you will directly hack to death with a knife! Xu Luo's face turned cold. Before he could speak, the lion-headed old man suddenly shouted sharply: "Junior, why don't you get out of the way quickly? Do you want to die?" At this time, someone in the Douzhan Sect sneered: "Ancestor Nan, you don't know something, this man is very capable!" "So far, two or three Kyushu seeds have died in his hands! Moreover, he is not even afraid of real people. The real young master has suffered a big loss in his hands!" The person who spoke was hiding in the dark, and his intentions were very malicious. Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly, and he glanced at the crowd over there, only to find that most of the people on the opposite side looked at him with unkind and malicious eyes. The people in Haihunzhou looked at Xu Luo with complicated eyes. On the one hand, they felt that they were in the same boat now and were being held hostage by a few old monsters; on the other hand, they blamed Xu Luo for killing Yin Xiping. " If Yin Xiping was still alive, with the two Tianzun magic weapons, the people of Haihun State would not be bullied so miserably. However, people like Haihunzhou also understand deep down that when they encounter such two terrifying old monsters, even if Yin Xiping is here it will not help. Faintly, An Haiyang, Bi Mingyue and others looked at Xu Luo, full of sympathy, and they were worried for him in their hearts: At this time, if you still don't bow your head, are you really going to wait for those two old monsters to get angry? ? This group of people was quite unlucky. They first faced off against the people from the Dou Zhan Sect, almost fighting with each other. As a result, two old guys suddenly appeared and directly suppressed all of them. What is even more unfortunate is that these two old guys are not only hermits, but also the ancestors of people close to the Douzhan Sect. Can anything be more unfortunate than this? Fortunately, these two old guys did not go on a killing spree at the first opportunity. Instead, they wanted to drive them to explore the Immortal Mansion, and let them be used as cannon fodder to explore the way ahead. Those who were more unlucky than them were actually those who had been watching the excitement from the sidelines It was quite fun to watch the excitement at first, but now that we are here, no one has run away, they are all driven here. The lion-headed Patriarch Nan looked at Xu Luo coldly, and said with a smile: "You are an amazing young man with extraordinary talents. I don't think I have killed too many people."In 2016, I was also amazingly talented! So, young people, don¡¯t lose your life just for the sake of temporary face, it¡¯s not worth it! " Xu Luo smiled faintly: "A million years have passed, and your courage has been wiped out long ago, right?" ¡°Bold!¡± "Presumptuous!" "unacceptable!" ¡°This kind of person must be killed!¡± The two old monsters didn't speak, but there was a sound of scolding coming from the Douzhan Gate. On the contrary, it was the descendant of Old Monster Nan. The young man in black attire was silent and did not speak. Instead, he used his eyes to signal Xu Luo to surrender. At this time, Xiao Qian, who was next to Xu Luo, finally spoke, because if he didn't speak, the matter might be serious. Volume 1 Chapter 920 On the verge of breaking out Originally, he really didn't want to speak. Who would have thought that the situation would change so much in such a short time. If he had known that things would develop like this, he would not have made the decision easily and become Xu Luo's servant. What if you hold the Great Master¡¯s magical weapon? If the three hermits join forces, they may not have any chance of winning! No matter how powerful Luo Tian is, he is still just a Heavenly Lord, and the three of them have been Holy Lords for many years! So¡­even if Luo Tian is really killed, it¡¯s not a big deal. Because the situation is now very clear, those two old guys have found their descendants, and the news will naturally be sealed so that no one in Guixu City will know about it. And those other people who might spread the news can they leave this battlefield alive? Don¡¯t look at the two old monsters not taking action now, it¡¯s not time yet! But it¡¯s too late to say anything now. Even if Xiao Qian regrets in his heart, he can¡¯t show it, because doing so will definitely chill Luo Tian¡¯s heart. At that time, he was crying and shouting, barely holding his thighs and begging, so they reluctantly accepted him Xiao Qian cursed in his heart that it was bad luck. He had been waiting for so many years, why couldn't he wait one more day No , not even half a day! Taking a deep breath, Xiao Qian looked at the lion-headed old man and the lean old man: "Brother Nan, Brother Chen, please listen to me!" The lion-headed old man and the lean old man over there were both slightly startled, and the lean old man narrowed his eyes. , looked at Xiao Qian, and said in a deep voice: "Old Xiao, what, you couldn'treally did that, right?" The lion-headed old man's eyes widened instantly, and he said in disbelief: "Old Xiao Aren't you? Although we said this back thenthis opportunityis perfect! Why do you still want to make this choice?" Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, and he finally understood why. After being whipped away by him with the sky-splitting fan, he would kneel down in front of him, crying and begging him to become his slave. Anyone trapped in a place like this for a million years would probably collapse! ¡°You haven¡¯t gone crazy, your xinxing is already strong enough. Therefore, once there is an opportunity to leave this kind of place, these hermits will definitely want to leave at all costs! Even if you become someone else's slave because of it! No matter what! "The three hermits who stayed on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu must have said this before, and they said it very seriously, not a joke. It must be like this, otherwise, the lion-headed old man and the thin old man named Chen would not have directly guessed the truth of the matter before Xiao Qian opened his mouth to tell the truth. Xiao Qian showed a wry smile and said: "Actually, his strength is very powerful, and his potential is endless. Even if I follow him as a slave, it is not an insult to me." As soon as these words came out, the lion-headed old man and the thin man over there The old man was okay, because the two of them had already guessed the result, but the others were all shocked! "What? The strength of this hermit must have entered the realm of the Holy Lord, right? Such a powerful person can actually become the slave of a young Heavenly Lord?" "I must have heard wrong, this can't be true. " "Luo Tian definitely used some despicable means to force this senior to submit, we can't let him go lightly!" The group of young people on the Douzhanmen side seemed to be in a state of indignation, just like Xiao. Qian is the same as their ancestors. In fact, others can understand their thoughts. " Two hermits in the realm of saints are both close to their Douzhan sect. If they can add one more who would think it is too much? In this era when the Heavenly Lord is in power, one Holy Lord is enough to decide too many things, let alone three? A cold look suddenly flashed across Xiao Qian's eyes. He glanced coldly at the group of young people in the Douzhan Sect, said nothing, and just snorted coldly. The people who had danced the most happily just now let out a muffled groan and took several steps back as if struck by lightning. A young man with the weakest strength, who has not yet reached the realm of Tianzun, even spit out a mouthful of blood. These young people from the Douzhan Sect all looked at Xiao Qian with horror and grievance, and thought to themselves: We are speaking for you, why are you still not satisfied? Over there, the lion-headed Nan Lao said in a deep voice: "Where is the place for you to interrupt here? Shut up!" A group of juniors were silent. At that moment, they all shut their mouths honestly and did not dare to say any more. Only then did Mr. Nan look at Xiao Qian: "Old Xiao, why are you doing this?"  Xiao Qian smiled faintly: "Brother Nan, Brother Chen." As he spoke, he hugged the two of them and said, "We three brothers have known each other for many years and have a deep friendship. Needless to say, we all understand each other in our hearts." "Today, give me, Lao Xiao, a piece of thin noodles. This fairy mansion we won't fight anymore!" "Since we can go out, that's a great thing!" "Don't let some insignificant things affect the relationship between us. Friendship." Lion-head Nan Lao frowned slightly, and Chen Lao beside him sighed: "Old Xiaoit seems that you are determined to take this path?" "Do you knowthat we are in the realm of saints now? "What does it mean to be in Jiuzhou?" "Even if there are only a few saint ancestors in a super sect like Douzhan Sect, they can't do anything to us as long as we go out." How can we, who are the top guest officials in any super sect, be easily controlled by others?" Mr. Chen said, looking at Xu Luo with a cold look in his eyes: "Boy, if you know the truth, just Hand over Mr. Xiao's soul, and we can give Mr. Xiao a face and let you go without embarrassment! " "Otherwise, don't blame us for bullying the small!" Mr. Chen said with a look of saintliness! The unique oppression came directly towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo's eyes also shone with cold light, and he sneered: "Bullying the small with the big? Do you really think you are a person? I want to seehow do you bully the small with the big?" At this time , those people from Haihun State and other young handsome men all looked at Xu Luo with shock. ¡°Shocked¡­with a hint of admiration! With the pressure of the Holy Zun, he could still make such a tough statement. This person was too arrogant! Is he really not afraid of death? "Presumptuous!" Mr. Chen immediately shouted angrily, raised his hand and pointed at Xu Luo. Xiao Qian coughed lightly and waved his hand Bang! There was a sudden explosion in the air, and a surge of air spread out in all directions. Many people stepped back with horrified expressions. Over there, the lion-headed Nan Lao waved his hand and set up a barrier to protect the Douzhanmen group. Mr. Xiao protected Xu Luo, Lieyang God and Lianyi. Others are not so lucky. Some who were close to him spurted blood on the spot, flew backwards and fell hard in the distance, unable to get up for a long time. "Old Xiao do you really want to go that way?" When Mr. Chen saw Xiao Qian stopping him from taking action, he became even more angry. Xiao Qian remained silent. At this time, what else could he say? Over there, when Mr. Nan was about to speak, Nan Hong, who was wearing a black outfit, suddenly said, "Ancestor this man, I owe him a big favor, can you" "Huh?" Mr. Nan was like an old man. Like a lion, he stared at his junior. Nan Hong suddenly felt a terrifying pressure coming towards him. The pressure of the holy realm, even though he was a young genius from Kyushu, still felt unbearable. However, Nan Hong still said bravely: "Actually, we don't have any grudges at all. Although this is a battlefield at the top of Kyushu, full of fighting, the junior feels thatit is not impossible to make friends on this battlefield." "Otherwise, Lao How come Zu, Mr. Chen and Mr. Xiao are so close to each other?" Xu Luo was somewhat surprised that Nan Hong could speak for himself. The eyes of the lion-headed old man Nan were twinkling. He looked at his junior for a long time, and then turned his gaze to Xiao Qian: "Old Xiao have you really decided?" Xiao Qian nodded and said, "Brother Nan, what's the matter? Brother Chen, we have been trapped here for countless years. Basically, those relatives and friends from back then are probably no longer alive. We three brothers have known each other for so many years. I think you can understand my choice. " "Actually. We can also help you with that matter!" The lean old man Chen squinted his eyes, glanced at Xu Luo with an evil look, and then said to Xiao Qian: "I believe that with the current strength of the three of us, there will be no problem. "But Xiao Qian shook his head and said, "This is my own business, so let me do it myself." "That's fine, since this is your choice, Lao Nan and I can't say anything more. ?" The thin old man's eyes flickered, and then he said coldly to Xu Luo: "Boy you are lucky. Remember, if I hear even the slightest rumors about you that are bad to Lao Xiao, I will kill him with my own hands. Got you!?? ? Xu Luo glanced at him lightly and said nothing. The thin old man looked at Lord Lieyang fiercely and said: "Junior, why don't you quickly open the door to the Immortal Mansion? Don't you want me to ask you to open it?" Lord Lieyang looked at him with a humiliated expression and gritted his teeth and said: "Since you are here After so many years here, there must have been a way to get in, so why bother looking for me?" "Do you want to die?" Old Chen said in a thoughtful tone, with anger starting to spread on his face. Mr. Xiao glanced at Xu Luo, and Xu Luo looked at Lord Lieyang and said, "He is my friend." Lord Lieyang was slightly startled, and then he felt moved in his heart. He did not expect that at this time, Luo God actually did not give up on himself! Lieyang God took a deep look at Xu Luo. Although he didn't say anything more, he already remembered it in his heart. "Little thing don't think you really have that much face!" The thin old man squinted his eyes, looked at Xu Luo and said: "What I just gave you is Mr. Xiao's face. You'd better be more sensible and don't do anything that will make you regretful." It¡¯s a matter of a lifetime!¡± Over there, the lion-headed Nan Lao also said coldly: ¡°This Immortal Mansion must be opened today! Anyone who wants to stop it will die!¡± Everyone felt a slight chill in their hearts. Volume 1 Chapter 921 Capricious The two holy masters here expressed their seriousness, and they were not joking. They definitely had the ability to kill everyone on the spot. The atmosphere outside the gate of the Immortal Mansion became tense. The lion-headed Nan Lao and the thin old man Chen Lao, who were in the realm of saints, all stared at the Lieyang God with endless murderous intent in their cold eyes. Lord Lieyang took a deep breath, and then smiled slightly: "Why be angry? I'll do it!" Mr. Chen stared at Lord Lieyang, with a cold smile on his face: "Boy, I advise you not to play any tricks. , otherwise no matter who protects you, I can guarantee that you will die ugly!" Lieyang God said lightly: "I'm not that stupid, I still want to leave here alive." "I hope so! "Mr. Chen snorted coldly. Lord Lieyang sent a message to Xu Luo: "Brother Luo, after entering, you and Lianyi will follow me closely!" Xu Luo calmly replied to Lord Lieyang, knowing in his heart that this boy had already made murderous intentions. The other party first insulted his ancestors and now threatens him like this. If it were him, as long as he had some way, he wouldn't make the other party feel too comfortable. At this time, Bi Mingyue over there suddenly walked over to Xu Luo, showing a faint smile: "Hai Hun State Bi Mingyue, I have met Brother Luo!" Xu Luo was slightly startled, looking at Bi Mingyue, wondering What did she come over to do all of a sudden. However, Xu Luo still returned the greeting with cupped fists: "Hello, what can I do?" Bi Mingyue turned around and glanced at the people behind her, and said in a clear voice: "Why don't you hurry up and see Brother Luo?" Several young men and women over there, He hesitated for a moment, then thought of something, and hurriedly came over and saluted Xu Luo: "I've met Brother Luo!" "Hello" Xu Luo was not stupid. He already understood Bi Mingyue's intention at this time. I thought to myself: What a smart woman! Bi Mingyue smiled kindly at Ripples, as if to say: "Don't be afraid I'm not here to pester your man" Ripples responded with a generous and decent smile, with an air of grandeur between his eyebrows. Bi Mingyue was stunned for a moment. She didn't know this woman, but she felt an upright and peaceful aura from her body, and she couldn't help but feel a little more favorable towards Lianyi. "It's a kind of fate to meet here. My little sister wants to explore this fairy mansion with Brother Luo." Bi Mingyue said with a smile. The people in the Douzhan Sect over there all had cold expressions on their faces. An Haiyang was also a little surprised by Bi Mingyue's actions, but then he also came over, and those who came with him, and other young talents outside the Douzhan Sect. To be able to reach this day on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, no one is a fool. Originally, on this battlefield, everyone was a strong young man from Kyushu. Even if they were stronger or weaker, overall, it was fair. But now it¡¯s different. The two old monsters in the holy realm are like two lions that have entered a pack of wolves! Although the wolves are not weak, they are no match for the lions. If you want to protect yourself, you must either surrender to the lion or find another lion! But in Xu Luo's case, it was another lion who became the follower of his wolf This made them shocked, and a thought arose in their hearts: If they want to walk out of this battlefield alive, they must It depends on the person in front of you! Although the legendary Luo Tian is also quite dangerous, these people have never heard of Luo Tian taking the initiative to provoke anyone. So relatively speaking, walking with Luo Tian is definitely safer than walking with those two old monsters. ??????????????????????? Dozens of people, cheering all gathered around Xu Luo to pay Xu Luo a courtesy. Among these people, there are many young talents who have become famous in Kyushu a long time ago. But at this time, there were too many people who treated Xu Luo, but they were all very respectful. Over there, Douzhanmen and a group of people from Tianyang State had ugly expressions on their faces. They stared coldly at this group of people who were their opponents, not knowing what they were thinking in their hearts. The lion-headed old man Nan and the thin old man Chen just smiled coldly at this situation. Mr. Chen said softly as if he was talking to himself: "You are not stupid, you want to hug each other for warmth? It's up to you!" In Chen Lao and Nan It seems that these "irrelevant" people will all be killed after leaving the Immortal Mansion! Anyway, the battlefield at the top of Kyushu is a killing field! There have been times when only people from one state or one sect came out alive in the end!   Therefore, they don't care whether these people are united at this time. Bi Mingyue, An Haiyang and others think that their group is a pack of wolves, but in the hearts of Mr. Chen and Mr. Nan, these people are just a group of sheep! Weak sheepeven if there are several times more, will it change the nature of their prey? Bi Mingyue sent a message to Xu Luo: "Brother Luo, we must unite together now. Looking at the situation, except for those from Douzhan Sect and Tianyang State they don't want to let anyone go!" "If this time, If everyone can successfully overcome this difficulty, there will be good rewards in the future" Xu Luo smiled slightly and replied via voice transmission: "Although we didn't know each other before, it doesn't matter. If you ask me, I will help you! " Bi Mingyue took a deep look at Xu Luo and said through the message: "Thank you for your kindness!" Mr. Chen said impatiently and coldly: "A bunch of young people, don't act like a bunch of people. You are like an immortal, hurry up and open the door to the Immortal Mansion!" At this time, Lord Lieyang nodded to Xu Luo and walked forward. In Lieyang God¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t care at all about people like Bi Mingyue and An Haiyang. Only Xu Luo and Lianyi were willing to say a word to him at the critical moment. He kept this favor in his heart. At the same time, Lord Lieyang was also wondering why the things in his memory were different from what the two immortals said. Even Mr. Xiao said the same thing. "This matterI must ask for it when I get back!" "How could my ancestor, Lord Lieyang, use lies to deceive future generations?" Lord Lieyang thought as he walked towards the gate of the Immortal Mansion. Walk over to the correct location. He was about to open it originally, but so many things happened in the middle that he interrupted his attempt to break the formation. The ancestors of the Lieyang Sect left behind a complete means of opening the ban on the Immortal Mansion. For Nan Lao, Chen Lao and Xiao Lao, the Immortal Mansion has been inaccessible for millions of years, but for Lieyang God, it is It's not difficult. After less than a stick of incense had passed, Lord Lieyang suddenly shouted: "Open!" Boom! A magnificent and powerful immortal energy suddenly burst out. Like a scorching sun that suddenly rose and exploded, it was extremely sudden. Everyone present was shocked. At this time, the figure of Lord Lieyanghad disappeared! "The door to the Immortal Mansion has been opened!" "The door to the Immortal Mansion has been opened!" "That bastard, Lord Lieyang, went in first!" "Don't let him run away!" "That kid dares to cheat. After that, I will never let him go!" A group of young strong men from Douzhan Sect and Tianyang State started to accuse angrily. In Xu Luo's mind just now, a message from Lord Lieyang came: "Brother Luo, this is a teleportation array. If you believe me, after entering, don't choose to enter through the main entrance of the Immortal Mansion. There are many small doors, and any one of them can be used." Okay, just don¡¯t go through the main entrance!¡± At this time, the dazzling light and the mighty fairy energy slowly returned to calm, and an ancient and broken altar appeared in front of everyone. "This is just an altar?" "The real immortal mansion turns out it's not here?" The lion-headed old man Nan and the thin old man Chen couldn't help but stare there. They have been studying here for millions of years, but they can't open the restriction here at all. They always thought that the Immortal Mansion was here, but they didn't expect that there was no Immortal Mansion here at all. It¡¯s just an ancient altar that has been banned and sealed. In this way, the idea of ??driving others to explore the road ahead will almost come to nothing. Mr. Chen glanced at the group of people on Xu Luo's side with cold eyes, and then said: "You guys go in first!" An Haiyang and others secretly hated them, but they dared to be angry and dare not speak out. Xiao Qian stood next to Xu Luo, looking at the ancient altar faintly, and sighed: "I have been guessing here for a million years, but I didn't expect that it turned out to be just an altar" Xu Luo said: "Let's go. !" With that said, Xu Luo took Lian Yi's hand and walked directly towards the altar. "Slow down!" Mr. Chen looked at Xu Luo suspiciously, and then narrowed his eyes slightly: "Let's go first!" In Mr. Chen's opinion, the relationship between the Lieyang God and Luo Tian must be very good. Since Luo Tian dared to go in first, it meant that there was no danger inside. So, he stopped Xu Luo and prepared himself and others to advance. AnhaiA young monk next to him finally couldn't help the anger in his heart and said, "It's so capricious!" "You dare to speak against me?" Two rays of blood suddenly shot out of Mr. Chen's eyes, and the light flashed away. The young monk next to An Haiyang let out a scream, his body exploded, and he died immediately. "You" An Haiyang, who was splashed with blood, was shocked and angry, and looked at Mr. Chen with great anger. Mr. Chen said coldly: "This is the fate of being a bitch! Don't think that if you get together, I won't kill you. You are just a bunch of chickens and dogs. If you are unhappy I can kill you at any time!" A man coughed softly on the side: "Why are you arguing with a group of young people? Since you want to enter you just go first." Old Chen's eyes flashed with light, and he smiled: "Old Xiao has already spoken, so I won't talk to you. Just care about it, forget it, you go ahead!" "This old man is not dead!" Even Xu Luo was a little angry. This old guy is simply too suspicious and capricious. The slightest disturbance can make him change his mind. This kind of mentality is so fucking hard that people don't know what to say. Volume 1 Chapter 922 Who am I? Xu Luo took Lian Ripple's hand and walked directly to the ancient altar. Bi Mingyue, An Haiyang and a group of others followed Xu Luo's side, giving people a faint feeling of surrounding Xu Luo. In fact, they were forced to do so. If it weren't for these two old monsters who suddenly appeared, these arrogant young people would definitely not have made such a choice easily. Because once you make this choice, even if you leave the battlefield at the top of Kyushu in the future, there will be a mark deep in your heart. One day in the future, if they really face Xu Luo, they will be a head short of Xu Luo invisibly! They don¡¯t want something like this to happen, but at this moment, they are helpless. Lianyi sent a message to Xu Luo and said: "I have been hearing a voice, constantly calling me to enter this fairy mansion. I don't know whether it is good or bad." Xu Luo sent a message and replied: "Just take one step at a time! Lieyang God The fact that our ancestors can get a chance here means that this Immortal Mansion is not a trap specially set for us." With that said, Xu Luo stepped onto this ancient teleportation array. A huge force of space instantly enveloped Xu Luo's body, pulling him and disappearing on the ancient altar. The other people followed closely behind and disappeared one by one on top of the ancient altar. It wasn¡¯t until this group of people all disappeared from the ancient altar that the lion-headed old man Nan and old man Chen looked at each other. Mr. Nan sighed: "I didn't expect that Old Xiao really chose that path" Mr. Chen's eyes flickered and he said coldly: "Old Xiao has never been a fool. His choice must have deep meaning!" Mr. Nan sighed! Nodding: "There must be a big secret hidden in that young man. Unfortunately, due to Lao Xiao's kindness, we can't do anything to him." Chen Lao said lightly: "If you can't do it in the open, just do it in secret!" " You mean?" Nan Lao's eyes flashed. Old Chen sneered: "After entering the Immortal Mansion, I don't believe they can never be separated!" Old Nan's eyes flickered, and he said with some hesitation: "But looking at that situation, Old Xiao has already lost a trace of his soul Dedicated to that boy, if we really kill him, then Old Xiao" Old Chen chuckled and said, "Old Nan, you don't really think Old Xiao is of the same mind as us, do you? How could he make such a decision without even waiting for us? " "A million years ago Lao Chen, isn't this a bit cruel?" Mr. Nan still hesitated because he was so direct. Killing Luo Tian would be equivalent to trapping Xiao Qian as well. Because a trace of Xiao Qian¡¯s soul is with Luo Tian. If Luo Tian dies, Xiao Qian will definitely suffer a huge backlash. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely be seriously injured, and he may not be able to recover for tens of thousands of years. A sneer appeared on Mr. Chen's thin face: "Actually, everyone in our group knew in their hearts that if we didn't stick together, we would all die" "In this case, everyone had to stick together. , united together, and in the end, there were only three of us left. " "Old Xiao is different from the two of us. Even after a million years, he has not let go of the hatred in his heart. He was not the same as us back then. "So, if we do this, we can't say we are sorry for him" Mr. Chen said, looking at Mr. Nan and said: "No big deal, let's try our best to catch that kid and control him, and try not to kill him." "That kid is really weird! I agree with controlling him!" Mr. Nan hesitated for a while and then said slowly. "That's right! Lao Xiao is actually very smart. I don't believe it. That kid is not weird at all. He will bow down to you? This is simply an insult to our IQ! Humph, when there were only three of us left. , once said that we share blessings and hardships, but he is really awesomefind yourself a master!" Mr. Chen said, with a trace of murderous intent in his cold eyes. Even Mr. Nan was not aware of this murderous intention, it was well hidden! At this time, Sun Zhan and others from the Douzhan Sect were waiting for the two ancestors to speak. Seeing that the two ancestors were reluctant to move, no one dared to remind them. Because everyone can tell that the two people are talking through sound transmission. Finally, the two ancestors reached a consensus. After taking a look at these people, Nan Lao said in a deep voice: "Don't blame me for not reminding you, the Immortal Mansion is not as simple as you think. It contains endless murderous intent, and there may be a ray of strangeness. The breath can kill someone! " "So, after entering, try not to wander around, otherwise if something happens, we willI can't protect you! " A hint of impatience flashed in the eyes of Mr. Chen on the side, and he said in his heart: What are you reminding them of? We don't need them to explore the road, why don't we have to explore the road ourselves? Even if there are your descendants among them, Chuanyin Just a reminder! What does the life and death of those other people have to do with us? When Mr. Chen entered the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, he was a cunning, changeable, and cruel young man. After so many years, he still has not changed at all. . On the contrary, as I grow older, my strength becomes stronger, and after being trapped in this place for millions of years this character that was originally deep in my bones becomes more distinct: I would rather teach me to take responsibility. People in the world must not betray me! "That group of people has been in for a long time. I believe that even if there is any danger, it will be over. "Mr. Chen said lightly, and then walked slowly towards the ancient altar. A group of young strong men from Douzhan Sect and Tianyang State all looked at Mr. Chen in shock. Only then did they understand his intention of not going in, and their hearts were filled with excitement. He was slightly chilled, and at the same time he felt lucky: Such a cunning old monster was lucky that he was not an enemy! But how could he know that these young people had never taken them seriously in his heart? An older person, but for Mr. Chen, his life experience and experience only stop at the time when he participated in the Summit of Kyushu. For Mr. Chen, except for himself everyone else is the enemy! , has lasted for millions of years, and has already been engraved on his soul Xu Luo held Ripple's hand tightly and did not dare to let go, but there seemed to be a magical power in this teleportation array. Unknowingly, Xu Luo felt that he was in a daze, and he had lost his hand! Xu Luo was suddenly startled. He wanted to open his eyes, but he felt extremely difficult. Unable to open it! The next moment Xu Luo completely lost consciousness. When he woke up, he found that he was lying on a huge square. Looking around, there were hundreds of thousands of people in the whole square. You were sitting there, and there was a loud voice in your ears. There was a mysterious and mysterious rhyme in that voice, and it was talking about something related to cultivation. "Is this preaching?" "Xu Luo opened his mouth, with an incredible look on his face. "Where have I been? "Xu Luo thought in his heart, and couldn't help but look up at the huge platform in the middle of the square. On that platform, there was a figure sitting cross-legged, and the figure was shrouded in circles of light, making it difficult to see. He could only tell from his voice that he was explaining the difficult problems in cultivation in a simple and clear way. Xu Luo was stunned for a while. Because a lot of what the other party said was very useful to him! Although Xu Luo studied under Tianhuang, he has been practicing alone and has never been taught by anyone. Therefore, listen to the Tao. Xu Luo felt enlightened by what the man on the stage said. At this moment, countless confusing memories suddenly came into his mind Xu Luo was immediately startled, covering his head and shouting. A cry Originally he was lying in the square, but now he shouted, which attracted everyone's attention. Many people in the square looked in his direction. After seeing him, most people's eyes were filled with emotion. He showed a deep look of ridicule. ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s this trash, and the third elder¡¯s great reputation was all ruined on him! "Someone said with a look of disgust. "Every time he lectures, he lies there and sleeps. It's really annoying, but at least he won't make any noise to affect us. What's going on today? Convulsions? "A woman said coldly. "Maybe he thinks his reputation is not bad enough, and wants to add some weight to it" "Even if he is the youngest son of the third elder, I am afraid he will be severely punished this time. He dares to cause trouble even when preaching in the forum. He is really tired of life! " "It's better to expel him!" " "Such a waste should have been driven out of the Immortal Ancient Sect long ago! " Many people in the square were talking about it, and it became a little noisy for a while. On the Taoist platform, the figure did not stop preaching. It was just the sound. The moment Xu Luo shouted, it became slightly noisy. There was a pause??. Then, the sound gradually became louder. When those people in the square were discussing, the voices turned into bursts of thunder. Many people were shocked on the spot and turned pale, and the voices of those talking suddenly stopped. Everyone knows that the headmaster is angry! Although I was afraid in my heart, what was more, I was gloating about that waste! Making the Headmaster angry is quite a feat, let's see how he ends up doing it! At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many people have such an idea in their minds. After Xu Luo yelled, he stood up from the ground, his head covered in cold sweat and his eyes dull. When people around saw it, many people cursed in their hearts: Is this a fucking nightmare? This youngest son of the third elder is truly amazing! The headmaster opened the forum to give a sermon, and he was fast asleep there. The headmaster's lecture tongue was like a lotus flower, filled with the charm of the Tao. The whole square was shrouded in the charm of the Tao, and no evil spirit dared to get close at all. This waste can actually have nightmaresand then be awakened by his own nightmares. In the entire Immortal Ancient Sect, such a weird thingis really unique! Xu Luo ignored the gloating and disdainful glances of the people around him, and instead murmured with dull eyes: "Who am I?" Volume 1 Chapter 923 Immortal Ancient Sect boom! At this moment, the people around could no longer bear it and let out a burst of low laughter. Someone muttered in disbelief: "Are you really stupid in your sleep? Although you were a waste at first, you are not stupid at all. How come you have become a fool now?" "You don't even know who you are, what are you still doing?" "That's it. , it¡¯s better to just die!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still an embarrassment to the third elder!¡± ¡°The third elder is heartbroken because of you!¡± ¡°Your brothers and sisters are also ashamed because of you!¡± " "Trash!" The constant mocking sounds in his ears were like a swarm of flies buzzing in his ears, which made Xu Luo, who was already extremely irritable, even more annoyed. He couldn't help but shout: "Give it all to me. Shut up! "Brush!" On this huge square, there were more than 100,000 people and more than 200,000 gazes, all directed towards Xu Luo at the same time. The group of people sitting next to Xu Luo were all blushing. Whether they had just spoken or not, they all felt like they wanted to die. "If there was a crack in the ground, they would just crawl right into it. "This damn bastard dares to make a noise on such an occasion. He is really desperate!" Such thoughts arose in the hearts of countless people. In the middle of the square, on the huge Taoist platform, the figure enveloped by the divine ring finally stopped preaching. For a time, the entire huge square became extremely silent, so quiet that everyone couldn't help but close their breathing. Even if a pin falls on the ground, it can be heard. The figure on the platform did not speak directly, but remained silent. The atmosphere in the square suddenly became extremely solemn. The person on the Taoist platform kept silent, and the atmosphere became more and more solemn. In the end, many people with weaker cultivation levels felt like they were suffocating! This is the suppression of Dao! It¡¯s not realm or strength, it¡¯s simply the suppression of the avenue! ?This person comes from the Taoist platform. Xu Luo's mind was filled with thousands of things and was still very confusing. ???????????????????????????? Those memories of him living in the General's Mansion since he was a child. He was weak, unable to practice, laughed at by others, and secretly scolded as a waste by countless people. After a while it turned into the life of another person, living in this Immortal Ancient Sect. He was the youngest son of the most talented third elder in the history of the Immortal Ancient Sect, but he was an innate waste. ¡°Moreover, no one knows who his mother is. They only know that the third elder went out once and brought him back. Since then, he has lived in this huge cultivation sect. Because of his congenital deficiencies, he has been discriminated against since he was a child, and his half-brothers and sisters have also been affected. Fortunately, those brothers and sisters did not look down on him or attack him because of this. Instead, they all treated him very well. His fatherthe third elder of the Immortal Ancient Sect also couldn't say that he was too good to be good. Countless memories collided back and forth in Xu Luo's mind. Those memories belonged entirely to two people, but now they all poured into his mind. Even though Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness has surpassed Tianzun and reached the level of the Holy Lord, he still can't bear the impact. What's even more terrible is that of these two memories, at firsthis memories in the General's Mansion prevailed. He knew very clearly that his name was Xu Luo. His father's name is Xu Ji, his mother is Luo Xinlan, and his brother Xu Su But later on, all the memories of the Immortal Ancient Sect came forward. For a while, even Xu Luo himself couldn't tell whether he was Xu Luo or Immortal Gu. Taught by Xu Luo. That's right in this memory of the Immortal Ancient Sect, his name is also Xu Luo. So, Xu Luo asked the question: "Who am I?" After asking, Xu Luo felt the deathly silence in the entire square, subconsciously stood up and walked towards the edge of the square. Countless people watched Xu Luo helplessly as he walked towards the edge of the square. The looks he was looking at had changed from gloating, contempt, contempt to complete shock! "This guyis he really crazy? What is he going to do?" "Headmaster lectures once every 30,000 years. Does this guy want to stir up trouble?" "He actually dares to walk around casuallyIt's overthis time The lecture must have been ruined by him!" "Although he is a waste, he is afraid this time!?He can't even make rubbish, he's dead! " What's a bit surprising is that on the platform, the figure shrouded by the divine ring is still silent. " The solemn atmosphere in the square was also broken because Xu Luo suddenly stood up and walked out. It was quite surprising. Many people breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Luo unknowingly walked to the edge of the square, then raised his head, glanced down, and then looked out but Xu Luo was completely stunned! "Iwhere am I? "Xu Luo's heart was filled with huge shock. At this time, his original memory took over, and the shock deep in his heart was simply unbearable. Looking down, it was an abyss with no bottom! This square seems to be built on a vast cliff! Looking out, what you see is not mountains and rivers, nor the sun, moon and stars, but stars and rivers like the sky. Huge galaxies appeared clearly in front of Xu Luo's eyes! Most of them were spiral-shaped, like whirlpools. Then, countless whirlpools came together to form this kind of vision! The impact was simply too great for Xu Luo! Moreover, this hanging galaxy contained a power that shocked Xu Luo's soul. This power seemed to be connected to him by blood. Xu Luo actually had a feeling that these galaxies were his relatives! At this time, a dazzling light flashed from one of the galaxies, like a bright firework. Xu Luo's mind was shocked instantly! The sea of ??spiritual consciousness seemed to explode, and countless memories came one after another. "II am Xu Luo. I grew up in the lower world. Not only was I unable to practice martial arts, but I was also weak and was laughed at by many people. " "My father is the general of the country! My mother is Luo Xinlan, she is the best woman in the world! " "My brother is Xu Su, he is the best brother in the world! You have protected me since I was a child and don¡¯t allow anyone to bully me. " "I have several fianc¨¦es, they are Lianyi, Fenghuang, Huangfu Shishi, Qiqi and my childhood sweethearts" "Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing are also my confidante. " "Later, I ascended to the Divine Realm, and I took Su Qianqian with me. For the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, I entered Tianhuang and met Xie Yudie. " "In the ancient city of Qingchuan, I met Xue Chuqing, and I had a fight with Du Qingteng, the descendant of the Three Holy Lands" "At the ancient site, I also killed a Kyushu seed and made enemies with the people of Lieyan State. " "Later, I participated in the Summit of Kyushu and killed Yin Xiping. I heard that he was also a Kyushu seed. I met Lianyi Yes, Lianyi, I met her! " "Her soul was tampered with and controlled by others. She stabbed me in the Dantian, but that stab made me perfect. I don't know why. " "Since the other party has control over her, why doesn't he want to harm me, but instead gives me a fortune? " " With Ripples, I met Lord Lieyang. His soul seemed to be controlled as well! Thenhe took us into a fairy mansion! " "right! "Xu Luo's eyes instantly regained their clarity, and he murmured: "This is the Immortal Mansion! I came inbutwhat's going on? " Xu Luo turned around and looked at the figure shrouded in countless divine rings on the Taoist platform. At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly had an illusion: as if the Taoist platform was empty! And it was early. Countless epochs have passed! An eternity of sadness suddenly welled up in Xu Luo's eyes. Tears filled his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard, and then he discovered that on the platform, That figure was still there. Countless people were looking at him in the grand square. At this time, a faint sigh sounded in Xu Luo's mind: "Chier! "This voice actually came from the figure on the Taoist platform! Xu Luo was stunned for a moment and stared blankly at the person on the Taoist platform. Although his memory was confused just now, he could hear all the discussions around him. It was in his ears, but at that time, he had no intention to think about so many things. Now he finally figured it out. These changes happened after he entered this immortal mansion, and there were more things in his mind that should have nothing to do with him. ofanother person??Memory. "It's just that this person on the Taoist platformthe leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect, calls him an idiotwhy?" Xu Luo looked confused. "What is true and what is false?" In Xu Luo's mind, the voice came again. There was a delicious taste in the voice, which made Xu Luo's mental sea of ??consciousness rise with a huge wave. "Are youtalking to me?" Xu Luo stared blankly at the figure on the platform and murmured in his heart. "If I don't talk to you, who am I talking to?" The voice on the platform seemed to be somewhat helpless: "Are you still unwilling to wake up?" "Why don't you want to wake upI, I It has nothing to do with this place, I came in from outside, I am not from here!" Xu Luo couldn't help but say. "How can you see me if I'm not from here? How can you seeyour countless fellow disciples, brothers and sisters in this square?" the voice said lightly. "II don't know why, but there is another person's memory in my mind" Xu Luo said. "Silly boyyou are really a fool!" There seemed to be some emotion in that voice: "That's you!" "Thishow is this possible?" Xu Luo looked in disbelief. "How is it impossible?" the voice asked. "II am not from this era at all" Xu Luo defended, but was interrupted by the voice. "Yes, you are one of the two strongest auras at the beginning of the world, at the beginning of chaos. You are the auxiliary, and you are the King of Ten Thousand Starsright?" Volume 1 Chapter 924 Immortals and Demons There was a hint of emotion in that voice. Chapter updated fastest "How do you know?" Xu Luo felt extremely shocked in his heart, as if all his secrets were completely worth mentioning in front of this person! "Hahaall this is God's will!" "God's willfucking bullshit God's will!" "God's will is so difficult to ask?" "Damn it, it's all bullshit!" "It's all bullshit!" For some reason, Xu Luo The voice in his mind suddenly became angry, muttering to himself and cursing God. Xu Luo¡¯s head was full of black lines, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. After a long time, the voice regained its calmness and said: "You were born in that chaos and were brought back by the third child. The third child is not your biological father, but he is your adoptive father." "It is the third child, let You transformed from a piece of spiritual wisdom into a human being, so strictly speaking, there is no difference between him and your father. " "As time goes by, the Ancient Immortal Sect will eventually be annihilated in this ancient world. "But youwill never die." "When the flowers bloom on the other side, youwill reappear in this world." "So, the memory in your mindbelongs to you." !¡± ¡°This Immortal Ancient Sect¡­ is also the first place where you transformed into a human from that spiritual energy!¡± ¡°Do you¡­ understand?¡± This voice seemed to be filled with endless emotion. With endless sadness. Xu Luo stood there blankly, his mind becoming a little confused again. Many memories that had been sealed for countless epochs began to come alive, but those memories were too heavy Every memory was as heavy as a galaxy, giving him a splitting headache. That kind of painful feeling made Xu Luo miserable. A pair of hands rubbed his head, trying not to moan in pain. "Suppress!" On the platform, the figure shouted lowly. A mysterious force instantly enveloped Xu Luo, restoring calm to Xu Luo's chaotic mental consciousness. Xu Luo felt as if he had collapsed, his whole body was so weak that he almost sat down on the ground. The voice sighed faintly: "Youdo you have any questions?" "I" Xu Luo's mind was actually full of questions, but he didn't know where to start. "What aboutthe Lord?" After a long time, Xu Luo asked the first question, which was also the question he was most concerned about. "Haha, he was locked in the endless void by me, but counting the days, he should not be far away from escaping, right?" The voice chuckled, as if remembering something, and murmured: "The ancient immortal fell, Transformed into three thousand worlds, two auras were born, and they became the main and auxiliary peopleit's reallypowerful!" "What do you mean?" Xu Luo was confused. "The Forgetting Art you learned before was his method; when you enter the Immortal Mansion and see me again, it is also his method!" "Because he can't see me, only you can survive countless epochs. Later, meet me here.¡± ¡°He has carefully planned and arranged for countless epochs in order to¡­ be able to re-enter the ancient Immortal Palace and return to the immortal world again.¡± ¡°I have to say, he. He is a truly amazing genius, and you are not as good as him in this regard!" "Because you became a human earlier than him, and you have morehumanity in you!" "But heinherited it! "So there will be a battle between you sooner or later, but unfortunately I can't see it, but I still believe that you will win the final victory!" He murmured with endless emotion in his voice. "I don't understand" Xu Luo said honestly. "Forget it, now that I'm here, now that I've met, let me explain it to you clearly! In fact, this is also something that the 'Lord' in your mouth has always wanted to know." On the Taoist platform, that The voice said, and suddenly waved his hand, Xu Luo felt that his eyes suddenly darkened, and then Xu Luo discovered that he appeared in an endless galaxy. The endless galaxy is slowly flowing around him, with rays of light rising up. They are stars, like river water, constantly moving according to specific laws. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared next to him. This is a man of extraordinary grace. Before Xu LuoThe most beautiful men who have ever lived are Mr. Feng and his brother Mr. Feng. These two men are already considered to be the kind of peerless handsome men who can't find any flaws or blind spots. But compared with the person in front of him, Xu Luo suddenly felt that the gap between Mr. Feng and Mr. Feng and this person was not that big! This man is not only stunningly handsome and elegant, but he also has an unimaginable magical charm about him! He stood there as if he were the way of heaven! He is everything! He is everything! This kind of feeling can never be found in Mr. Feng brothers. "Who are you? Andwhat am I?" Xu Luo asked. The man looked at him and smiled slightly, and then said: "Our area is called Tiangu Territory. It is the most mysterious area in the Immortal Ancient Sect's territory, because according to legend, Tiangu Territory is a place called Tiangu Territory. "The place where the ancient Immortal attained Nirvana." "That Ancient Immortal attained Nirvana here, and formed a great domain called Tiangu." During the process of cultivating the land, I discovered this place, and through some clues, I learned the truth of the matter. " "The master of the cult at that time, respected the merits of the ancient immortal's Nirvana and created the world, so he named this great area Tiangu." " Later, the Tiangu Domain became a training ground for the Immortal Ancient Sect. " Xu Luo seemed to be listening to a heavenly book. Hearing this, he couldn't help but ask: "The Immortal Ancient Sect is not from this domain. Sect?" The man replied with a smile: "The four directions above and below are the universe, and the past and present are the universe. This vast universe is vast and endless, and there is no end. Look" "This endless galaxy is flowing around you and me. Countless stars are like dust, but do you know? Each of these stars may be a world, and there are countless creatures living in this world! " "Among these creatures, there are also people like you and me. , possess spiritual wisdom, can cultivate, and finally be able to step out of the star where they are, to pursue a wider space. " "So, the Tiangu Realm is just a corner in this vast universe." " Thenwhere is the Immortal Ancient Sect? Is it far away from the Tiangu Realm?" Xu Luo asked. The man smiled slightly: "Far? It depends on who it is To me, it is just a thought, but to you, it is like thousands of mountains and rivers for mortals very far away." "The Lord and Iare both creatures bornin the Ancient Heavenly Realm?" Xu Luo asked again. The man shook his head and replied: "Yes and no." "If you say yes, it is because you were indeed born in the Tiangu Realm; if you say no, it is because In fact, you and the Lord, you two, then Both spiritual wisdoms were reborn after the ancient immortal's nirvana. " "To be precise, you two are the ancient immortal!" "You represent the good side of the ancient immortal. Therefore, you control the heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars! The sky of the entire ancient realm should be controlled by you. " "And he represents the evil side of the ancient immortal, so he is the master of death and killing. Full of demonic nature! " "When the ancient immortal was alive, his good side suppressed the evil side, and the demonic nature would not be revealed easily. " "But after the ancient immortal passed away, his demonic nature was completely released and the demonic nature was completely released. Immortal! " "So, you will continue to reincarnate, and you will die, but the devil will never die. " "Unless one day, you can live in the Ancient Immortal Palace and suppress the devil again. Universe, with an extremely deep light in his eyes, said softly: "The devil naturally knows this, so he tried every means to prevent this from happening." "But he can't stop you from being reincarnated. The day you grow until you reach perfection is actually the moment when the ancient immortal is reborn. "Then the demonic nature will be suppressed again, and the ancient immortal will be resurrected." The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, it was simply unimaginable. To him, the matter was simply too fantasy, like a fairy tale. It¡¯s understandable, but it¡¯s hard to accept. "The demon nature is naturally unwilling to accept this kind of scene. For him he is also a part of the ancient immortal. Although he symbolizes the evil side, he also believes that he is qualified to represent the ancient immortal's rebirth, so he wants to kill you. But he doesn't dare to kill you. " "So, even if he hates you to the core, he still wants to let you grow and make you perfect, and then in ancient times.The Palace of Life is waiting for a decisive battle with you! " This man sighed and said: "I have suppressed him for countless epochs with the Supreme Way, preventing him from growing too fast, but in this ancient realm he is also one of the masters, even with me. The Supreme Avenue suppressed him, but there was no way to completely suppress him. " "Because Ican't suppress that ancient immortal! " "So everything in the future still has to be solved by yourself. "Xu Luo murmured: "Isn't the immortal also going to die? " "Immortals will not die, but every 12000 epochs, the immortals will be reborn into nirvana. If nirvana is successful, then the immortals will be reborn as immortals. For example, youdefeated the 'lord', defeated You have mastered the demonic side and entered the Ancient Immortal Life Palace, and then you are that Ancient Immortal, Tian Gu! " "But if you fail, the 'Lord' defeats you, and the demonic nature overwhelms the good nature, allowing him to take over the Ancient Immortal Life Palace, the immortal will turn into a demon! " "Every demon is the most terrifying existence in the universe. " "They possess the supreme Dao, and can suppress the Dao with a wave of their hands, but theyare full of killing, full of malice, and have an instinctive hatred of all goodall beautiful things! " "So, if the immortal turns into a demon, a catastrophe will definitely happen! " "That would be a disaster for the entire universe" "The headmaster of the past has already calculated everything to this day, so I will leave this fate to you, so that you can understand everything in it. cause and effect. "The man said, with a look of vicissitudes of life on his face. Volume 1 Chapter 925 Immortal Ancient Palm Cult "In the past, the headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect discovered an ancient immortal who achieved nirvana in this place. That ancient immortal was named Tiangu. Then, the headmaster named this place the Tiangu Domain. Then he After deducing everything today, why didn't he take action to suppress the demonic nature? "Xu Luo couldn't help but look at this person and asked. "It can't be suppressed! The devil is immortal! Moreover, the former head master was not as powerful as the ancient immortal, so how could he possibly suppress the demonic side of the ancient immortal?" "Once he really takes action to kill him, he may If it causes the collapse of the entire universe, thenit will not be thousands of living beings that will be destroyed, but the living beings in the universe will be destroyed!" "The Immortal Ancient Sect is a famous sect and will not do that kind of thing." " Even in my generation, I just locked my demonic nature in the endless void. Even if it was just like this, I also suffered incredible backlash because I affected the bullshit God's will." The man laughed and cursed. "Are you an immortal too?" Xu Luo suddenly asked. The man smiled and said: "So what if they are immortals, but not immortals so what?" "Look at the disciples on the square who are full of emotions and desires, what is the difference between them and the mortals in the world?" The man said , pointing to the void of the distant universe with his hand. A huge mirror image suddenly appeared in the void of the universe! ¡°Then¡­the situation in the square where Xu Luo was just now appeared very clearly. What surprised Xu Luo was that in the middle of the square, on the platform, the figure was still there, and it seemed that he was still preaching. In the square, hundreds of thousands of disciples lined up neatly, sitting cross-legged on the ground, listening carefully. "This" Xu Luo's eyes showed an incredible light, feeling unbelievable. At the same time, he was shocked by the methods of the contemporary leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect. "They are actually immortals in the eyes of mortals! Each of them has an extremely long lifespan, just like when you were in the divine realm. The cultivators in the supreme realm can theoretically have a lifespan of millions of years. Yuan, when you reach the Tianzun realm your life span is even longer." "In the eyes of ordinary people, how are people like you different from immortals?" The man smiled, and then said: "But the divine realm is also full of them. They are full of killings and fighting, and they are also fighting each other for various reasons." "The Immortal Ancient Sect is the same!" "In the Immortal Realm the Immortal Ancient Sect is also a famous sect. Disciples must be upright and aboveboard, and no deception is allowed. "But just nowdidn't you see and hear what the people around you said about you?" "Their hearts are also filled with greed, greed, and greed. Contempt, arrogancethe original sins of all intelligent creatures can be found in them." "Sowhat if you are not an immortalso what? Press" The man said, and finally sighed heavily. "I seem to somewhat understand. The Immortal Ancient Sect is a big sect in the Immortal Realm. The disciples I just saw are all disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Then the scene I saw should have been for countless years. Before, at that time, Tiangu Realm had just been discovered, that is, when I had just transformed into a human being." Xu Luo looked at the leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect: "Is that so?" The man nodded: " That's right." "Sowhat about now?" Xu Luo licked his lips and looked at this person with some concern: "What is the Immortal Ancient Sect like now? What is the Immortal Realm like now?" ?" A strange smile suddenly appeared on this man's face, and then he said: "Now, the Immortal Realm is still there, but the Immortal Ancient Sect no longer exists!" "What?" Xu Luo was immediately surprised. Because he had faintly heard a hint of ominousness from this man's words before, and felt that there seemed to be a problem with the Immortal Ancient Sect, but he did not expect that it would be such a big problem. "Aren't there all powerful immortals in the Immortal Ancient Sect? Will they disappear?" Xu Luo was surprised and found it difficult to accept. If this is the case, then why is he practicing so hard? Separated from family, separated from friends, and then walked alone on this road alone, walking lonely. In the end, I watched the people around me grow old one by one and their years were gone. Then I watched them die one by one and buried them with my own hands. Then I still can't find the true meaning of this road. Even if I am as strong as the ancient immortal, I will still reach nirvana., also unable to control his own destiny. We still have to hope that the good nature will not be defeated by the demonic nature This damn is really bullshit God's will! What¡¯s the point of practicing cultivation? Xu Luo's eyes showed a look of confusion. For a moment, his Taoist heart, which had never been shaken before, even faintly began to waver a little. This kind of blow is really too big, because he has just started on this road now. Even if he finally defeats his destined opponent, suppresses his demonic nature, moves into the ancient immortal's palace, succeeds in nirvana, and becomes an immortal again. What can we do? Even if there is no strong person like the ancient immortal named Tiangu in this ancient immortal sect, he is definitely not weak, but he still disappeared in this ancient history. This kind of sadness is simply unbearable for intelligent life. "The Immortal Ancient Sect doesn't existit's not what you think." Seeing that Xu Luo seemed to be going crazy, the man suddenly woke Xu Luo with the sound of the avenue, and then said quietly: "The Immortal Ancient Sect It was only after it was attacked that it fell. "" Was it attacked? There was also a war in the Immortal Realm?" Xu Luo just asked, feeling that he was asking an idiotic question. By looking at nothing else but the faces of the disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect on the grand square, one can deduce what the entire Immortal Ancient is like. "Of course there will be wars, but the Ancient Immortal Sect did not fall into the hands of a sect in the Immortal Realm, but was destroyed by a great demon." The man said with an endless sentimental look on his face. "Great devil?" Xu Luo looked at this man and said in surprise: "You are talking about the great devil who was born after the ancient immortal's nirvana and the demonic nature entered the life palace?" The man nodded bitterly, and then said: "Yes. Yes, and that big demon is the leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect who discovered the Tiangu Domain back then. "What?" Xu Luo suddenly looked at this person with a look of horror. However, he was even more surprised But it's still behind. The man turned around, looked at Xu Luo seriously, and then said with a bitter smile: "That person is me!" "This, this, this" Xu Luo couldn't help but took several steps back. In the galaxy, countless stars Because of his actions, the stars deviated from their original orbits, and some simply shattered and turned into bright fireworks. Xu Luo was really shocked this time. The head coach who had just been talking about feelings for a long time was actually himself! "You don't need to be afraid, because the me you see now is me before Nirvana" A wry smile appeared on this man's face. With his hand, he reunited the stars that had just collapsed and said lightly: "There may be intelligent life on each of these stars. Be careful, they are still very fragile, don't hurt them." Xu Luo looked at the man in front of him in confusion. Yun Zhong felt that the kindness and righteousness in this person's bones was hard to imagine that such a person would actually enter the Palace of Life after Nirvana and destroy the sect that originally belonged to him "I was in those days. I have already deduced something unknown, but I don¡¯t believe that it will be true. I am an immortal, a superior immortal. I don¡¯t believe in fate, and I am not afraid of God¡¯s will¡± ¡°But I still left some backup plans. Now that I think about it, I was actually afraid at that time, but I just didn¡¯t want to admit it. " "The more kind you are when you are an immortal, the stronger your demonic nature will be after nirvana Although I have already understood this truth, I still don't want to admit it. But I have experienced nirvana three times! All three nirvanas were successful! I don¡¯t believe that my fourth nirvana will fail." The man said with a self-deprecating smile on his face: "So, it¡¯s like shit. God¡¯s will actually exists.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only three things. I¡¯ve already passed three Failure is inevitable.¡± ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡± , can I help you?" Xu Luo looked at this person carefully and asked. The man smiled, but shook his head: "Help me? If you can successfully defeat the devil and prevent a second terrifying demon from appearing in this universe, you will be considered as helping me!" "" Xu Luo was speechless. But this man said seriously: "Don't think I'm joking with you. You are not strong now. That's because of the limitations of the law of the avenue. Just like a newborn beast, it is also very fragile and needs to grow up before it can become a beast." "For the same reason, you have gone through countless reincarnations and are now close to perfection. Therefore, you may have discovered that your strength compared to your peers, the speed of improvement is beyond their reach. !¡±Stepping into the ninth step of Tianzun, he has risen to a whole new level! This kind of thing would never happen to anyone else. "I have only achieved nirvana three times, and the fourth time I turned into a demon it was extremely terrifying. But do you know how many times Mr. Tiangu has achieved nirvana?" The man looked at Xu Luo, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. The look of fear. This touch of fear was not directed at Xu Luo, but at the ancient immortal named Tiangu. "One Nirvana lasts for 12,000 epochs. You have experienced Nirvana three times, which means you have lived for 316 million epochs. It is already terrifying." Xu Luo sighed. "Haha, three timeswhat does this count?" "The Lord Tiangu who incarnated in the Tiangu Realm has already experienced nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times of nirvana!" "If in this lifeyou can successfully enter the Lord's destiny Palace, thenthis Lord Tiangu will create a terrifying record that has never been seen in the past!" "He will truly enter the extreme realm!" "Perhaps You have a chance to see that kind of scenery. "Hiss" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth were pulling the muscles on his face, trembling constantly. He raised his head and looked at this person in disbelief, unable to even speak Say something. Volume 1 Chapter 926 Immortal Binding Rope "If you can really get to that point, then you can really help me!" The man said with a faint smile on his face: "I beg you, when the time comes , kill me who has a demonic nature in the Palace of Life! "What?" Xu Luo couldn't react for a moment. The chapters are updated the fastest His thought was: When this man opened his mouth to beg him, he should be asking himself to save him. But he didn't expect that he was begging himself to kill him Although it is the demonic nature that enters the life palace, whether it is the good nature of the immortal or the malignant nature of the demon, in fact it is all his own! Although there are many people in this world who are tired of living and have had enough, and actively seek death, but if an immortal who has cultivated to the level of the Supreme Master of the Immortal Ancient Sect also wants to die, this makes Xu Luo a little confused. "Can't you be kind and re-enter the Palace of Life?" Xu Luo asked. The man shook his head and smiled faintly: "Of course it can't be done. That's why I said that the senior Tiangu is definitely an incredible power. I even suspect that he is related to the will of this universe!" "However, this is just my guess and cannot be taken as true." The man said, looking at Xu Luo: "Do you understand your origin now?" Xu Luo nodded. "Actually, the path of cultivation is lonely and lonely, and it has been like this forever, but it depends on what you think." The man looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "There have always been rumors in the Immortal Realm. If someone can take the final step, One stepand you can achieve eternity!" "That stepis that the step Tiangu wants to take?" Xu Luo said. The man nodded: "Yes, it's just this last step that faces too much terror and uncertainty, because once you take this step, the will of the entire universe will become your will. This It¡¯s a real destiny!¡± "And destinyhow can it be so easy to take away?" The man sighed softly, and then said to Xu Luo: "Your destined opponent also understands this, so he doesn't want to enter the palace of destiny purely with demonic nature." "What does he want?" Xu Luo suddenly thought of his opponent's arrangements, and felt a slight chill in his heart, as if he understood something. "It seems you have also figured it out. I have to say that your destined opponent, the guy who represents the demonic nature, is really an amazing genius throughout the ages. He is worthy of Lord Tiangu's demonic nature, which is better than my demonic nature back then. I don¡¯t know how many times stronger!" The man said lightly with a wry smile. "He wants to swallow me, then fuse me with me, and then take over that fate palace, but I am too weak now, and he doesn't want to wait any longer, so he urgently needs me to become stronger." Xu Luo's eyes were slightly cold and he murmured: "For me, I also need to become stronger as soon as possible, so even without him pushing me behind, I will do my best to become stronger at all costs." "Heyit's really a good plan!" "This feeling of having someone manipulate you behind your back is very uncomfortable, but he is too smart, and he is trying his best to help you" The man said with some regret: "And the demonic nature I had back then, in my Nirvana After that, he also grew up first, found my good nature, and suppressed him directly" "Suppressionnot execution?" Xu Luo glanced at this man. "Yes, it's suppression!" The man said calmly: "Because good and evil will never die!" "Just like there is day and night in this world." The man said: "There is no eternal darkness, and there can be no continuous day!" "But he suppressed it relatively thoroughly, and in a few years, my good nature should turn into spiritual mist and dust and completely dissipate in this universe." The man spoke calmly, with no sad expression on his face. He suddenly smiled and said, "Perhaps, someone who is destined to get a trace of the spiritual mist and dust transformed from my kindness can suddenly realize it. Embark on the path of cultivation" "So, this road is actually not lonely. Just like the waves, the front wave disappears on the beach, but the back wave will follow closely. The sea never dries upthe waves never stop." "Go ahead, I hope that one day, I will have the opportunity to see you take that step completely!" "Then, after killing my demonic nature and entering the Palace of Life, if my good nature has not completely disappeared from heaven and earth by that time, you can also help me" "You should repay me for teaching you the scriptures when you joined my sect, hahaha!" This man smiled freely, as if he didn't care whether his good nature could be resurrected, and he just mentioned it casually. There was a hint of indifference in this man¡¯s voice.The rhyme of the poor avenue resounded in Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Xu Luo responded loudly: "Don't worry, if such a day comes, I will definitely remember what happened today!" "Go, go The road to immortality is vast. There will be a day when you set foot on the immortal realm. By then, there should be something in the ruins of the Ancient Immortal Sect that can help you!" This person¡¯s figure began to dissipate bit by bit in this endless universe, turning into a shower of light, making this universe instantly become extremely gorgeous! "By the way, senior, I haven't asked you your surname yet?" Xu Luo suddenly asked. "You will know later!" This man's figure has completely disappeared into this universe, leaving only the voice of the great avenue echoing in Xu Luo's mind. Then, Xu Luo woke up. He found himself lying on a large square. The square was extremely empty and filled with an extremely desolate and dilapidated atmosphere. In the middle of the square, a huge Taoist platform stands high, like a tower reaching the sky! However, the vivid faces of the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the square have disappeared, as if they had never appeared. The figure on the Taoist platform with a divine ring that disturbed the body and emitted the sound of the Tao also disappeared. Only these ruins that look dilapidated are left, silently telling endless sorrow. Xu Luo stared at the platform blankly, speechless for a long time. "Aha, I found this kid, hiding here, let's see where you go this time!" "Hand over the Tianzun magic weapon in your hand, hand over the various secret techniques you have cultivated, and let you die comfortably!" "Do you think you can escape by hiding here? You are naive!" Not far away, a sarcastic voice suddenly came. The group of people from Douzhanmen and Tianyang Prefecture, surrounded by the lion-headed old man Nan and the thin old man Chen, were walking towards him in this direction. That thin old man, Mr. Chen, looked at him with endless greed and murderous intent! Xu Luo suddenly smiled. He looked at the thin old man Chen and said with a smile: "You want to kill me?" "Aren't you worried that if you kill me, your good brother won't survive?" "Or are you three brothers just like that? You will fly away when disaster strikes?" "Or is it that it has never been better in the first place, and it's just that they were forced to join forces to resist a powerful enemy?" Every time Xu Luo said a word, Mr. Chen and Mr. Nan's expressions became ugly. In the end, the two men looked at him with eyes that almost wanted to burst into flames. "How dare you talk to Mr. Chen like this? You are really impatient!" On the Douzhan sect side, one of Sun Zhan's juniors, who looked to be in his thirties, looked at Xu Luo with a proud face and said: "Why don't you kneel down and apologize!" "Who do you think you are?" Xu Luo smiled faintly: "You like to be a slave, like to kowtow, and kneel down at every turn. I don't have this hobby." "You dare to speak harshly, you go to hell!" The young monk shouted, and directly pulled out a rope and tied it towards Xu Luo. There is a faint aura of immortality on this rope! "This is the great opportunity I found in this fairy mansion! Hahaha, I just want you to sacrifice it!" The young monk's face was red, and he obviously had full confidence in this treasure! "Isn't this the rope that Xiangu uses to teach children to jump rubber bands?" Such a ridiculous thought suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind. This memoryis that of "Xu Luo" in the Immortal Ancient Sect. According to the words of the leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect, that was his first life as a human being! "Look at the power of my immortal rope! Even Tianzun's magic weapon is ineffective!" The young monk shouted with excitement, and many people on the side looked at him with envy. Even the lion-headed old man Nan and the thin old man Chen had a hint of envy deep in their eyes. "If it weren't for the unusual status of this young monk and the fact that they would cooperate with the Douzhan Sect in the future, they might have already had thoughts of snatching him away. ¡°Obviously, this young monk had done simple sacrifices and experiments after getting this rope, which he called the Immortal Binding Rope. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t say that even the Heavenly Master¡¯s magic weapon couldn¡¯t stop it. But in Xu Luo's eyes, the other party using this kind of rope to tie him up was just like a three-year-old child trying to tie up a strong man with a rope. The rope is indeed a special materialIt is made of high quality and very strong, making it difficult for Tianzun's magic weapon to cut it off. But the question iswhy cut it off? Xu Luo stretched out his hand and grabbed the dark rope directly. The young monk over there couldn't help but laughed loudly: "Idiot! If you can catch me like this, this is no longer an immortal weapon!" Many people around him couldn't help but laugh, mocking Xu Luo for not overestimating his abilities. "It's really so naive. I just tried it once and I couldn't cut it open with Tianzun's magic weapon. You actually dare to grab it with your hands. You don't know whether to live or die!" Sun Zhan said with a sneer at the side. "That thing tied me up and immediately sealed all the power in my body! That feeling was too terrible. I don't want to have it again." A female disciple of ********, leaning against Nan Hong's side said with lingering fear. She is Nan Hong¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and she is also a well-established person in the Douzhan Sect. "Luo Tianunder his great reputationhehehe, it's all just a false reputation!" "Who does he think he is? The two ancestors just couldn't control the immortal rope" A disciple of Youdou Zhan Sect sneered. Both the lion-headed old man Nan and the thin old man Chen looked a little embarrassed, but this is also true. This rope is indeed very evil. The young disciple who got it simply practiced it, and as a result, it hit every target! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the mighty ones in the holy realm like Nan Lao and Chen Lao are a little hard to resist! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the sky that is even more certain! So, under the mocking eyes of the group of people, Xu Luo stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the dark rope. Volume 1 Chapter 927 Crazy This side of Douzhan Sectinstantly, there was deathly silence! Those who were still laughing just now had sarcastic smiles on their faces. Mr. Nan¡¯s eyes widened and his eyes were dull; Mr. Chen opened his mouth slightly, in disbelief! Even they don¡¯t dare to rely on others to pick up the immortal rope with their bare hands. Because this is a thing from the Immortal Mansion, there are immortal powers pulsating on it! Even the powerful ones in the realm of saints would not dare to compete with him. And this young man who was looked down upon by them and ignored at all, was actually grabbed with his bare hands! This is simply more incomprehensible than the end of the world! Everyone is like a wood carving and clay sculpture, dumbfounded, almost losing the ability to think. There is only one thought left in my head: This is impossible! Especially the young man who offered the Immortal Binding Rope had a look of shock and disbelief on his face, and roared: "This is impossible! Immortal Binding Rope bind him to me!" As he spoke, the young man gritted his teeth and his face was distorted, He continued to perform hand seals, hoping to bind Xu Luo with the Immortal Binding Rope. It¡¯s a pity that all his actions have no effect on this rope! Xu Luo stood there and looked at it for a long time before he couldn't help but said: "Hey, are you done? You've been gesticulating there for a long time, can't you do it? The grinning look is so ugly, how about you let me try Try?" On the Douzhanmen side, Nan Hong had a strange expression on his face, as if he was trying to hold back a smile. Although he knew he shouldn't laugh, this scene looked so joyful. Xu Luo didn¡¯t say it was okay before. When he said that, many people looked at the young monk, and their stiff faces twitched, because they also felt that what Xu Luo said did make sense. The young monk was gesticulating with his hands, his face was ferocious and twisted, and he was gnashing his teeth As a result, the rope didn't show any dignity at all, and just lay quietly in Xu Luo's hand, without any reaction at all! This is not a blind gesture what is it? The young monk seemed to have been greatly humiliated. His face turned red and he glared at Xu Luo: "I will fight with you!" As he said that, he directly took out a flying sword and took it from Xu Luo's eyebrows. An extremely strong aura erupted from this young man's body. With his strength, he has reached the fourth step of Tianzun! ??This is quite an achievement for a young man! Such cultivation is enough for him to become a powerful elder in any large sect. As a genius who has been admired since childhood, and as a young and powerful person who is famous in Jiuzhou, he cannot bear the humiliation of Xu Luo! Therefore, the young monk vowed to behead this guy! Let out a bad breath! The flying sword was incredibly fast, like a ray of light. In an instant, it arrived in front of Xu Luo. The blade of the sword is sharp and exudes terrifying murderous intent, which can easily disturb people's minds; the terrifying energy fluctuations on the sword have majestic power, and this sword can break even a big mountain! Xu Luo chuckled, raised his hand, and grabbed the flying sword with his hand. Those in Douzhan Sect and Tianyang State were once again shocked Only this time, they did not dare to show any mocking eyes, but looked at Xu Luo's actions in shock. boom! Xu Luo's hand made instant contact with the flying sword at an astonishing speed, and then grabbed the flying sword. "Garbage!" Xu Luo muttered, slightly exerting force on his fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The flying sword, which was made from divine materials and was as hard as Tianzun's magical weapon, was actually broken by Xu Luo's hand! Xu Luo broke off the two swords and threw them on the ground. He looked at the young monk with disdain: "If you have anything else, take it out? Otherwise, you won't have a chance." Almost everyone looked at Xu Luo and said goodbye. The hand that broke the Feijian was unscathed! Although the young monk hated Xu Luo very much in his heart, at this moment, he was a little frightened and stood there at a loss, muttering: "How is this possible? My flying sword is made of Starfall Made of iron, no inscriptions are needed, and it is harder than many Tianzun magic weapons How could it break? " As he said that, the young monk screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. This flying sword was sacrificed with his life essence and blood. Now it was broken by Xu Luo and he was seriously injured. The hair that stood as straight as an explosion on the lion-headed old man Nan's head became even straighter, and his eyes became extremely deep, staring at Xu Luo's movements. The thin old man Chen, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, he now has the feelingI feel that if this young man cannot be eliminated immediately, there will be endless troubles! Thinking in my mind, Mr. Chen¡¯s figure moved instantly! This speed is incredibly fast! In an instant, he appeared in front of Xu Luo, stretched out his hand that was as dry as an old branch, and grabbed Xu Luo's throat directly. An angry shout came out of his mouth: "Junior, go to hell!" Shrink to the ground! Many people¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, looking at this scene in disbelief. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These are all peerless geniuses, and their vision is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. It can be seen at a glance that Mr. Chen is using a magical power that shrinks the ground into an inch. But almost before they could react, they heard Xu Luo on the other side shout softly: "Tie!" Then, the rope in his hand tied up Mr. Chen in one fell swoop. "Open it for me!" Mr. Chen let out an earth-shattering roar, like thunder, and sneered at the same time: "This thingis useless to the Holy Lordhuh?" Before he could say the word 'use', Chen The old man's thin old face showed an incredible look, because his body was already tied tightly by this rope! The majestic and vast power all over his body seemed to have been drained out in an instant, and he could not use it at all! Then, Mr. Chen saw the face of the young man opposite with a hint of mockery. Then, he saw the young man raise his hand and slap him hard in the face Snapped! The slap is loud! This slap also knocked all the people from the Douzhan Sect and Tianyang State on the opposite side stupid. Including the lion-headed Nan Lao, his face was full of astonishment. He couldn't believe that what he saw was real. Heavenly Lord vs. Holy Lord is this the result? This is impossible! What is holy? Step into the great road and become a saint! What is respect? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In front of a Heavenly Lord, he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back? ¡°Alsothe rope that binds the immortals has obviously been sacrificed and refined by people on my side. It has obviously been tried and it is ineffective against the Holy Lord. How come you can bind the Holy Lord in his hands? "I've seen you unhappy for a long time!" Xu Luo said, and slapped him again. At this time, Mr. Chen was bound by the Immortal Binding Rope, and his whole body's strength was completely sealed, just like a mortal. Xu Luo¡¯s two slaps almost smashed his face! Because Xu Luo smoked one side. ??Mr. Chen was immediately stunned. He looked at Xu Luo blankly, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He didn't say anything for a long time, and his eyes were full of fear. The strong murderous intent before has long since disappeared. His mind went blank at first, and then, for some unknown reason, many of his previous experiences emerged. Those experiences that he had deliberately forgotten long ago. He has been respected as a genius since he was a child. Although his sect is not big, he is an unprecedented genius in that small sect! That sect exhausted all its resources and threw them all at him alone. Finally, when he was in his thirties, he reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, and successfully obtained the qualification to participate in the Kyushu Summit As a result, after he set foot on the battlefield, he turned around and met those who came with him. The other two senior brothers of that small sect were killed. Because he believed that that small sect had harmed him! "If he had joined a large sect, his current achievements would definitely be higher!" Therefore, since he stepped into the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, he had never thought about returning to that small sect. He believes that his future is the sea of ??stars! "How could I go back to that damn place that has delayed me for so many years?" "The damn sect leader was afraid that I would run away, so he forced me to give me two oil bottles. Why did I keep them? Kill them? That¡¯s it!¡± Then, after his identity plate was robbed, he had to stay on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. Became a hermit. In order to survive, he has done anything. As for selling his dignity what does this mean? He can even betray the disciples who have been so kind to him, so what else can't he do? Finally, he met Nan Lao, a young genius who also came from Tianyang Prefecture. At that time, Nan Lao was not an old man, but a handsome young man, a few years older than him, but with great strength,??Has entered the realm of Heavenly Lord. This made Mr. Chen feel ashamed and made him more determined to join the big sect. So, from that time on, he tried his best and finally became friends with Nan Lao. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye millions of years have passed. The hostility in his heart has not been erased by time, but has become more serious. "How could a proud flower like me wither away before it blooms?" "I'm not willing to accept it!" Although Mr. Chen has lived for a million years, his mentality is still the same as that of the Nine Provinces. The mentality of that cruel and ungrateful young man on the battlefield. Never changed. "Whyare these memories suddenly appearing in my mind?" Old Chen was startled, and then suddenly realized that these things were actually his inner demons! It¡¯s just that on weekdays, he uses his powerful strength and his great way to suppress him! There are three thousand avenues, but not all of them may be good Now that all his power is suppressed by the Immortal Binding Rope, those inner demons just like that, came very unexpectedly. He even clearly remembers the look in the eyes of the two fellow disciples who were killed by him before they died! The confusion, surprise, anger, and confusion in the eyes to the sadness and relief in the end. Then he closed his eyes calmly, as if he had accepted his fate. ? came to his mind one by one. ?????????????????????????????????? For some reason, Mr. Chen suddenly remembered that the two senior brothers had been kind to him. When he was growing up, they were like his own brothers, protecting, tolerating, and accommodating him in every possible way. Those memories that had been buried at the bottom emerged one by one. So, Mr. Chen, a powerful person in the holy realm, suddenly went crazy. Volume 1 Chapter 928 Yesterday Reappears Mr. Chen, who was tied up by the "Immortal Binding Rope", suddenly burst into laughter, like a fool giggling. () His eyes were blurry and he looked straight at Xu Luo: "Who are you? Are you Senior Brother Zhao? Yes you must be Senior Brother Zhao!" "You you are Senior Brother Wang? Well, it's you. , you hypocritical villain!¡± ¡°I killed you two with my own hands, so what?¡± ¡°Humph, you treat me falsely because your father is the leader! ¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wang, you are also a hypocritical person! Do you think I haven¡¯t heard your conversation with Senior Brother Zhao? Humph, you secretly said that the sect will rely on me in the future¡± ¡°Why do you rely on me? Me? Is it my business to develop the sect? " "Don't think that I will be grateful if you invest all your resources in me! Don't even think about it!" "If it were a big sect, a genius like me would definitely be the core. As a direct disciple, the resources I get can only be more!" "Do you think I don't know? You are trying every means to keep me in this small sect without any development!" "You are delaying me! "Future!" "Hahahaha, Brother Zhao, how about killing you? This is the battlefield at the top of Kyushu!" "What do you mean, I shouldn't die in my hands?" Killing you How can I express my feelings to other sects? " "Killing you is just a sign of surrender!" "Otherwise people will think that I am a small sect. The spies from the sect!" "Look, if I cut off your two heads and join any big sect, they will take me in!" "Because I have no way out!" "I am a genius! Even if I kill you, the real big sects will only think that I am a decisive person and will never blame me! " "Huh, it's all you If you hadn't done this to me, how could I have done it? "A small sect must have the consciousness of a small sect!" "Why do you want me to stay in a small sect?" "Hahahaha, kill you?" Two, I will be free! From now on, I, Chen Jian, can spread my wings and fly high!" "The whole Kyushu will be my stage!" Xu Luo looked at the extremely crazy Mr. Chen. , thought to himself: It turns out your name is Chen Jian, it turns out you killed two of your fellow disciples, and yet you can still be so plausible. It was used again on you yesterday, and it was really a good use! "The Art of Transforming Forgetfulness is really powerful!" Xu Luo saw all the changes in Chen Lao's eyes one by one. In the end, he had to sigh in his heart that the Art of Transforming Forgetfulness was indeed the most terrifying technique he had ever practiced. He slapped the opponent just now, using the second form of the Forgetting Technique - yesterday's reappearance! Even Xu Luo himself did not expect that its power, combined with the Immortal Binding Rope, would be so terrifying. In the Immortal Ancient Sect, this bundle of fairy rope is just a toy for children to jump rope, but this rope contains fairy power. It can not only suppress the power, but also the sea of ??spiritual consciousness! In other words, this rope can turn a person with a high level of cultivation into an ordinary mortal in an instant! Although they are toys, the toys in this Immortal Ancient Sect have extraordinary significance. Otherwise, the children in the Immortal Ancient Sect all possess extremely strong strength. Even if they jump for a year, they will not feel tired In this way, how can they play a role in exercising their bodies? ? Regarding the training of the human body, the sects in the Immortal Realm have a clearer understanding than those in the Divine Realm. They know that people themselves are the greatest treasure! The human body contains the supreme avenue! Only by finding the key to unlocking your own supreme path can you truly enter the path of immortality. And exercisingis the first step! No matter what kind of skills or magical powers you practice, in the end, you cannot do without your own strength! Therefore, this rope is not only available in the Immortal Ancient Sect, but also in every sect in the Immortal Realm Theyare not called by that name, and their purposeis naturally not to tie people up. In Xu Luo¡¯s memory of the Immortal Ancient Sect, these things are very clear. He was a little funny just now. The other party actually regarded this thing as an immortal rope and pinched it casually.After learning a technique to control the rope, he took it back. Then, he used it on Mr. Chen. Xu Luo could feel that there was a terrifying aura of hostility in Mr. Chen's body. This aura seemed to have been accumulated for millions of years. It was heavier than the hostility of many old monsters, and it was enough to make Anyone feels horrible. Although Xiao Qian and Nan Lao also have this kind of hostility, they are much worse than Chen Lao. So, Xu Luo wanted to try the second form of Huanwangjue to see how powerful it was. The first form of the Transformation of Forgetting Technique is the sweeping sweep. Combined with the body of chaos, it is almost invincible in close combat. After practicing this form to a great extent, you can sweep across the galaxy! The second form of the Forgetting Technique is a mental attack called ¡®Yesterday Reappearance¡¯. Xu Luo¡¯s mastery of it is not deep and he can only be considered a rough master. It can make people recall memories that have been dusted for countless years. Whenever there is a memory that conflicts with the Tao he cultivates it will be magnified tens of millions of times in an instant! For example, although Mr. Chen is now violent, full of murderous intent, cold, selfish, and ruthless, when he was young he may not have been such a person! The environment in which he grew up and the constant connivance of the people around him gradually made him develop an arrogant and selfish temperament. Therefore, in the end, no matter how selfish and ruthless he is, or even loses his humanity, at the beginning, his nature should be relatively simple and kind. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In other words, Mr. Chen¡¯s personality should have undergone a huge change from his youth to now! This transformation is full of contradictions, even opposition! ?????????? The second formula of Transforming Forgetfulness - Reappearance of Yesterday, can amplify this kind of conflict and opposition tens of millions of times! So, Mr. Chen went crazy. To be precise, he was driven crazy by himself! The lion-headed Nan Lao over there looked at Xu Luo with a shocked expression, and was shocked beyond measure. Even he didn¡¯t know what Chen Jian did before entering the battlefield at the top of Kyushu! Although the two of them have been together for millions of years, Chen Jian has never told him in detail about the past. He only said that he was from a small sect. When he entered the battlefield at the top of Jiuzhou, there were two senior brothers with him. Unfortunately, they died in the hands of others. He also said that he watched them die and felt guilty, saying that he had no shame to return to the sect. For the elders of the sect Mr. Nan remembers it very clearly. He even comforted Chen Jian at that time, saying that life and death are determined by fate and wealth. The battlefield at the top of Kyushu is so cruel, so don't be too sad. "If the little sect doesn't go back, then don't go back. If we can go back alive this time, I will introduce you to my Nan family and become a disciple of the Nan family!" Many years later, both of them entered the realm of the Holy Lord. Later, Mr. Nan said the same thing again, but the condition for becoming a disciple of the Nan family became becoming the top guest of the Nan family! Mr. Nan clearly remembers that every time when he talked about this matter, Mr. Chen would look sad and said that by doing this, he felt sorry for his sect. Although the sect was small, it was the family that trained him after all! Mr. Nan also remembers that he said at that time: "Don't worry, you are just a guest in the Nan family. When the time comes, you can use the resources you have obtained and your connections to feed back your original sect!" Chen Jian was still at that time With a look of relief on his face Thinking of this, Mr. Nan suddenly felt cold all over his body. This guy who seemed to be crazy in front of him was really his best friend who had been friends with him for millions of years? "Junior, you, what kind of sorcery are you doing?" The muscles on Mr. Nan's face twitched as he looked at Xu Luo. Mr. Nan doesn¡¯t want to believe that this is true. Mortals who have been together for ten or twenty years become lifelong friends. He and Chen Jian have been friends for millions of years since their youth! So, even though Chen Jian looked like he was crazy at the moment, he was mumbling to himself and telling his biggest secret. Nan Lao still doesn¡¯t want to believe that this is true. Even though they spent most of these millions of years in a deep sleep that sealed themselveshe still didn't want to believe it! "Sorcery?" Xu Luo raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at Nan Lao: "Do you really think this is witchcraft?" "No matter what, he is my friend." Nan Lao was a little at a loss for words, but Still unwilling to give up on his friend: "You let him go and return the immortal rope. I can pretend that what happened today never happened." "Haha." Xu Luo laughed coldly: "Friend? You friends, and Xiao Qian! And I am now Xiao Qian's master. You just wanted to kill me. If you kill me, Xiao Qian won't survive, so just?To do this to a friend? " Nan Lao said in a deep voice: "I have never thought about killing you. It is precisely because I regard Xiao Qian as a friend that I don't want him to take this step today! How can He De, a junior like you, be his master? " "Whether I have the qualification or not is my business. That is Xiao Qian's choice! "Xu Luo said calmly: "So, regarding this matter, I don't think you have any position to accuse me. " "Also, the immortal rope? Xu Luo glanced at the dark rope that was still tied up with Chen Jian, and said with a smile: "Although this thing is just a small toy, it cannot be left in your hands." " "That's what I found! This is my opportunity! "The young monk over there suddenly became excited, pointed at Xu Luo and said sternly: "If you don't give it back to me, you won't be able to leave here alive today! " If before, I just felt that I had found a treasure and was very excited Then now, this young man is almost going crazy! "The Immortal Binding Rope" in Luo Tian's hands can actually explode with such terrifying power. Even the Holy Who wouldn't want to get such a treasure even if he has the power of the Supreme Realm and is unable to resist under the 'Immortal Binding Rope'? Volume 1 Chapter 929 The Great Hand Seal of the Fierce Sun "Yours?" Xu Luo smiled coldly, looked directly at the young monk and everyone around him, including Mr. Nan, and then said with a domineering look: "The entire Immortal Mansion! It's all mine!" The voice was cold and ringing, and the group of people on the other side were stunned when they heard it. . . After Xu Luo finished speaking, countless scenes came one after another in his other memory, making Xu Luo's mood suddenly become a little sad and his mood became a little depressed. Even if all this belongs to you, so what? The prosperity of the past is no longer there, it has become a thing of the past. However, the young man sneered: "You are simply crazy! This fairy mansion was left from an unknown age, it is older than your ancestors!" "This kind of ruins can be entered by anyone with a destiny, and everyone can find their own opportunities here. How dare you brazenly say that this Immortal Mansion is yours? Why don't you say that all the divine realms are yours?" "God's Domain? Don't tell meit is indeed mine!" Xu Luo said quietly. "Crazy, really crazy, did everyone hear it? How arrogant has this person been?" The young monk was so angry that he had seen arrogant people, but never such arrogant people. Sun Zhan from the Douzhan Sect couldn't help but sneer, looking at Xu Luo's unkind eyes, he said lightly: "It's important for a person to be self-aware. With some small tricks and three or two treasures, he feels that he is the best in the world." Existence, to this all I can say is, stupidity!" The enchanting woman looked at Xu Luo with a mocking face: "I have long heard that Luo Tian, ??a disciple of Tianhuang in Xihezhou, was arrogant and domineering. Not long after entering Tianhuang, he squeezed out Tianhuang's original chief disciple. Not only that, but also Later, he will kill the opponent" "Later, during an exploration of ancient ruins, I killed the Kyushu seeds of Lieyan State. The method was cruel and outrageous!" The enchanting woman looked at Xu Luo coldly: "I really don't know how someone of your quality can face living in this world!" The corners of Nan Hong's mouth over there were twitching slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but when he looked at the enchanting woman, he closed his mouth again. Xu Luo said with some surprise: "Is this beauty attracted to me? She investigated me so carefully? It makes me feel flattered!" "You" The enchanting woman was immediately furious. She talked about her feelings for a long time, but she didn't take her seriously at all. She immediately blushed and said angrily: "You are shameless!" "Really?" Xu Luo smiled playfully and said lightly: "I don't know if you are really unaware deceived? Or if you know the truth of the matter, but deliberately take it out of context and want to pour it on me? Dirty water, I don¡¯t think there is any need to discuss this topic between two strangers.¡± "It's you, who do you think you are? Does what I did have anything to do with you?" Xu Luo's voice gradually became colder: "Don't think that just because you are a woman, you can say some mindless things and annoy me. , I¡¯ll still deal with you!¡± The enchanting woman was furious and wanted to say something. Nan Hong finally couldn't help it, walked over, pulled her, and then said to Xu Luo with a wry smile: "Brother Luo, I'm sorry I made you laugh. She is my fianc¨¦e. Huanhuan.¡± With that said, Nan Hong frowned slightly and said seriously to the enchanting woman who looked angry and wanted to say something else: "Huanhuan, Brother Luo is not the kind of person you think." The enchanting woman glared at Nan Hong and said angrily: "Nan Hong, where are you from?" The other people from the Douzhan Sect all stared at Nan Hong with unhappy expressions on their faces. I feel that Nan Hong is so confused that he actually speaks for the enemy. Nan Hong said with some embarrassment: "This has nothing to do with which side I am from. I am focusing on the situation and not the person. The two things you just said are not the case at all. They were spread by someone deliberately to discredit Luo Tian. Rumor, I will explain it to you later." "Okay, I believe you once, but what about the fact that he snatched the bundle of immortal ropes? He injured Mr. Chen and used magic to confuse Mr. Chen. What about this matter?" The enchanting woman Looking at Nan Hong coldly, he said: "I will never let him go until I explain this matter clearly!" Nan Lao Nan looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes, and then looked at Chen Jian, who was still controlled by Binding Xiansuo, mumbling to himself with a crazy look on his face, and said: "Let Mr. Chen go first. " "Are you begging me? Or threatening me?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Nan and asked seriously. ¡°Bold!¡± "Presumptuous!" ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± "Nan Hong has already spoken for you like this, and you still dare to provoke me. Who do you think you are?" "You are looking for death!" The area on this side of Douzhan GateEveryone just exploded, and the group of young geniuses from Tianyang State were also making noises. Although Xu Luo is very strong, he can not only control the Immortal Binding Rope, but also has a reputation for killing Kyushu Seeds. But so what? He controls Mr. Chen because he can control a treasure like the Immortal Binding Rope! He was able to kill the Kyushu Seeds, and he must have relied on foreign objects. Besides among their group of people, there were more than one or two strong men with the ability to kill the Kyushu Seeds! ¡° In a word, the people in Douzhan Sect and Tianyang State, from the bottom of their hearts they didn¡¯t take Xu Luo seriously. Because no matter how strong Xu Luo is, there is only one person; but they there are dozens of them! Not to mention that there is a Saint-level Nan Lao sitting in charge, how can they be afraid of Xu Luo? The Immortal Binding Rope is indeed powerful, but there is only one Immortal Binding Rope! Without the Immortal Binding Rope, what can he use to fight against Nan Lao? "Lao Nan doesn't even need to take action. As long as two or three people from their side come together, they can even kill Luo Tian instantly!" There are definitely not a few people who have this idea. Old Nan laughed angrily: "Young man, you must know when to stop. I, Nan Fengxiao, have never asked for help!" "An old man without much experience, don't rely on your old age to show off." Xu Luo replied calmly: "Threat me, you are not qualified!" "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Mr. Nan was so angry that his mouth was full of smoke, with a cold murderous intent on his face. He said three good words in a row, took a step forward and walked towards Xu Luo: "Junior, don't say that I bully the younger ones with my elders. ,bully you!" "Old man, are you sure you want to fight?" Xu Luo's eyes suddenly became filled with fighting spirit, and his whole aura suddenly became extremely terrifying. Withstanding the pressure of Nanlao Shengzun¡¯s realm, he actually didn¡¯t fall behind at all! Mr. Nan was slightly startled, and suddenly thought of Xiao Qian. After all, he and Xiao Qian have been friends for millions of years, and he also knows Xiao Qian's temperament quite well. It is very clear that Xiao Qian is not the kind of person without opinions. According to Xiao Qian's temperament, this Luo Tian should be the number one The first time they met, Xiao Qian took him in as a slave and bodyguard. But now, the situation is reversed. There must be something weird in this The young strong who could participate in the top of Kyushu then could survive in such a cruel environment. Even if it was gangling, but he could have been asthma for millions of years Which one would be a fool? It¡¯s just that he was just angry before and didn¡¯t think too much. Now seeing the momentum erupting from Xu Luo, Nan Lao finally calmed down and began to take a serious look at the young man. With sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, he is tall and tall, with long hair draped over his shoulders. He is handsome with a strong wildness. Standing there, as if standing in the distance, his eyes are as deep as the sun, moon and stars. Where can you see a trace of the impetuousness and arrogance of young people in his body? Nan Lao finally felt doubtful. He looked at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice, "Are you really unwilling to hand over the Immortal Binding Rope?" "I said, this thing is not a fairy rope, it is just a small toy. Moreover, it does not belong to you To be precise, it does not belong to the divine domain!" Xu Luo said lightly: "If I didn't see it, I wouldn't have That's all, but now you'd better leave quietly, the things here don't belong to you, and this doesn't belong to you either." With that said, Xu Luo looked at Nan Lao: "If you don't know the way out, I can send you away for free." "You are really shameless. You made me see the new limits of daring and shamelessness." Sun Zhan from the Douzhan Sect slowly walked out of the crowd at this time and said coldly: "Mr. Nan, Why bother talking to such a person? Just kill him!" Mr. Nan raised his eyebrows slightly but said nothing. Sun Zhan said: "To deal with such a person, why does Mr. Nan need to take action himself? I will do the job for myself!" Mr. Nan is also full of doubts about Xu Luo's strength. It is said that a little boy who is in the ninth step of Tianzun is outstanding among his peers, but in front of the Holy Lord, he is completely inadequate. People who have not taken that step will never understand how terrifying it is to be a strong person in the realm of the Holy Lord! It can be said that if the Holy Lord points his finger, the Heavenly Lord will die! But Xiao Qian, who is in the realm of a saint, actually willingly became Xu Luo's servant, and he was the most demanding one, dedicating a trace of his soul to the other party! This strangeness in Luo Tian made Nan Lao feel a little unsure. So, now seeing Sun Zhan taking the initiative to ask for a fight, Nan Lao followed the trend and nodded: "He may be a little weird, so be more careful." "Senior Nan, don't worry, juniorCountless! Sun Zhan said, strode towards Xu Luo, and shouted: "Luo Tian, ??come on, show me all your skills, let me see what qualifications you have, here, in front of the world's heroes" ¡­shameless talk! " "To deal with youdo you need to use all your skills? Can you represent the heroes of the world?" Xu Luo glanced at Sun Zhan with a half-smile: "You haven't seen enough of the famous Douzhan sect senior brother in Jiuzhou. Why don't you call your junior brothers and sisters, and you can come together!" "Looking for death!" Sun Zhan didn't bother to say anything more to this arrogant person. He took action directly. A big handprint flashed with brilliant golden light, as if flying from nine days away, suddenly shaking away the clouds thousands of miles above his head, towards Xu Luo pressed it directly. ¡°The Great Handprint of the Fierce Sun of Douzhan Sect!¡± "Is this the legendary Lieyang Mahamudra?" "It's really terrifying. Sun Zhan is indeed a young master who is famous throughout the world." "As soon as an expert takes action, he will know if there is something wrong. If Luo Tian has said all his lies, he will probably be beaten back to his original shape by someone else!" A group of Tianyangzhou disciples looked at the golden handprint flying in the sky with shocked expressions, and couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise. Volume 1 Chapter 930 Stone Man The disciples on the Douzhan sect had sneers on their faces, especially the young monk who had been robbed of the 'Immortal Binding Rope'. He said loudly and resentfully: "Kill him!" Sun Zhan's face was expressionless and cold. shouted: "Suppress!" Boom! That giant golden hand moved towards Xu Luo and slapped it hard! When you get close to the ground, you can feel the surrounding space slowly vibrating. This kind of energy fluctuation caused some of the peaks around the square to crack, and the boulders above fell. Only this square and this ancient fairy mansion remained intact and undamaged. But this is enough to move countless people! Because this is the Immortal Mansion! This is not the realm of God! If it were the God's Domain, I'm afraid those mountain peaks would have exploded into dust under such energy fluctuations! Even Mr. Nan couldn't help but show a look of shock on his face. He looked at Sun Zhan and murmured: "Is this the technique that guy Lieyang brought out from here? It's really terrifying!" Nan I have heard a lot about the Lieyang Sect before, and these things are quite convincing when told from the Douzhan Sect disciples who have a deep connection with the Lieyang Ancestor. Although these young disciples of the Douzhan Sect look down on the current Lieyang Sect and are even somewhat hostile, they respect Patriarch Lieyang very much! Because many of the secret knowledge inheritance in Douzhan Sect today come from Ancestor Lieyang. Many people were looking at Xu Luo with ridicule and pity. "What a pitiful guy. I've seen people who can brag, but bragging can push oneself to the point of despairit's a weird thing!" The enchanting woman stood next to Nan Hong and said with a noble and cold expression. Nan Hong smiled bitterly and said softly: "Huanhuan, he is not that simple!" "Nan Hong, why do you keep speaking for him? Could it be that there is a friendship between you?" The enchanting woman looked at herself with a dissatisfied look on her face. fianc¨¦. The Nan Family of Tianyang Prefecture is famous in all nine states, and as the heir of the Nan Family, Nan Hong¡¯s status is by no means inferior to that of the enchanting woman Huan Huan, the noble daughter of the Douzhan Sect. Therefore, Huanhuan has always been very satisfied with Nanhong's fianc¨¦, and also quite proud. Until meeting this Luo Tian, ??for some reason, Nan Hong seemed to have high regard for him. Even though he was in a hostile position, he was still full of praise, which made the enchanting woman Huan Huan very unhappy. "He helped me a lot!" Nan Hong said softly: "My little junior sister was snatched away by an extremely high-level old demon, who almost killed us all. I had no choice at the time, so I used a trick to stabilize myself. The old demon then found Luo Tian and instigated the old demon who took away my little junior sister to provoke Luo Tian, ??and then Luo Tian took action to suppress the old demon! " "Is there such a thing?" Huanhuan was slightly startled. , then looked at Nan Hong and said: "Is that the junior sister who has always had a crush on you?" Nan Hong smiled awkwardly and was about to speak. At this time, other people next to him suddenly let out an uncontrollable exclamation. The situation suddenly changed dramatically, and everyone subconsciously looked up. Sun Zhan used the "Fire Yang Grand Mudra", the secret skill that Patriarch Lieyang brought out from this immortal mansion, to directly suppress Xu Luo. When this palm was used, its power was earth-shattering, making everyone moved. Especially Xu Luo stood there, motionless. People on the Douzhanmen side naturally thought that Luo Tian was scared to death and did not dare to move at all! There was also a sneer on the corner of Sun Zhan's mouth, and he pressed down hard with this palm. "The Great Hand Seal of the Fierce Sun" Xu Luo sighed, a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes, and then He directly raised his hand and stretched out a finger. "Seeking death!" Sun Zhan shouted angrily. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Luo's finger directly touched the huge golden palm that was pressed down. It was like poking a bubble, making a soft sound. Then Sun Zhan's confident Sun Hand Seal was broken! Like a fragile bubble, it bursts immediately! That majestic power also disappeared! "The Great Hand Seal of the Fierce Sun is not what you use." Xu Luo said softly, glanced at Sun Zhan, and then slapped Sun Zhan with his palm. In the sky, a golden palm as big as a millstone appeared in front of Sun Zhan almost instantly! There was almost no fluctuation, and no one saw how this golden palm appeared. It appeared extremely unexpectedly! boom!   This palm hit Sun Zhan directly in the chest. Click! There was a sound of bone cracking, and Sun Zhan's body flew backwards. Everyone couldn't help but exclaimed. Huanhuan, who was standing next to Nan Hong, looked at this scene in disbelief. Now she finally understood why her fianc¨¦, who was full of pride in his bones, respected this young man so much! That¡¯s Sun Zhan! He is her senior brother! He is a young and strong man who is famous in all of Jiuzhou. It is the best among Kyushu seeds! It is the pride of the entire Douzhan Sect and the younger generation! With such strength, she was actually knocked away by the opponent with one blow What made her most incredible was that the move the opponent used was actually the secret skill of their Dou Zhan sect! Although the appearance looks very different, the wave of power emitted is almost exactly the same as the Lieyang Mahamudra! "Thishow is this possible?" Even Nan Lao couldn't help but take a few steps back and looked at Xu Luo in surprise, unable to believe that this was true. Nearly everyone in the entire square was stunned. Especially the disciples from the Douzhan Sect, they looked at this scene in disbelief. They couldn't believe that their opponents actually used their Douzhan Sect's secret skills to knock away the contemporary senior brothers of the Douzhan Sect! The only one who was not affected in any way was probably the crazy Chen Jian. Bound by the immortal rope, he was still mumbling to himself, but at this moment, no one could care about him. Sun Zhan struggled on the ground for a long time, but couldn't get up. A mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes flashed with fear and disbelief. He gritted his teeth and said, "Youhow do you know the secret skills of my Douzhan sect?" " Are you a master of Douzhan Sect?" Xu Luo curled his lips slightly and said lightly: "How much courage does it take to say such a thing! Shameless is no longer enough to describe you. " "This is the secret skill of Douzhan Sect!" Sun Zhan struggled to stand up, but couldn't. He gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Luo: "Why do you call me shameless?" "Such a thing I want to ask for a reason." Xu Luo shook his head and smiled, and said: "Fire Yang Gong is just an enlightenment body training method here. The word "skill" it can't be called, but it is indeed very useful. A technique, it belongs to this Immortal Mansion, to this sect! But it will never belong to your Douzhan Sect!" "What's more, this technique was also brought out by Patriarch Lieyang. If it is passed down according to inheritance! Speaking of which, Patriarch Lieyang has practiced the techniques of this Immortal Mansion, so he can barely be considered an outer disciple here. " "If you think about it this way, people from Lieyang Clan are barely qualified. It can be said that this Fiery Yang Technique is theirs. " "As for you" Xu Luo looked at Sun Zhan with a bit of pity in his eyes: "What qualifications do you have to say such a thing?" "You you are talking nonsense. ! You are obviously a disciple of Xihezhou Tianhuang. How can you know about this Immortal Mansion at such a young age?" A young man from the Douzhan Sect looked at Xu Luo and shouted angrily. "Being loud doesn't mean you are right." Xu Luo glanced at the young man, and then said seriously to Mr. Nan: "For the sake of my servant Xiao Qian, I don't want to embarrass you and your descendants. , you should leave, there is no chance for you in this fairy mansion!" Nan Lao glanced at Xu Luo's side in shock and anger Chen Jian, who was still crazy and completely crazy, said in a deep voice: " This Immortal Mansion is obviously a relic from the ancient times Only those who are destined can find opportunities here. Don't you think it's too much to do this?" Looking at the stern Nan Lao, Xu Luo smiled and asked seriously. Said: "Do you really think so?" As he spoke, Xu Luo's mind moved slightly, and at this moment there was a heavy roar in the grand square! Everyone looked around in surprise, showing a bit of fear. Mr. Nan even frowned, looked at Xu Luo and shouted sternly: "You what did you do?" "I said this is my fairy mansion!" Xu Luo's voice suddenly became very serious. It is low-pitched and full of vicissitudes of life, as if it comes from an extremely long time ago! At this time, the vibration in the entire square became more intense. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s as if there is a giant standing tall on the sky and the earth, approaching here step by step! Everyone looked around uneasily. ? ?Finally, their eyes fell on a stone man walking step by step from a distance. The reason why I couldn¡¯t spot this stone man right away was because it wasn¡¯t as tall as I thought, but it was still a hundred or ten meters tall! The blue-grey exterior is covered with traces of time, mottled, and exudes an extremely desolate atmosphere. ??Looking carefully, the traces of time on this stone man's body are all traces left by swords and various weapons! Mr. Nan saw this before anyone else, because he felt a shocking sword intent from a sword-like mark! Poof! Nan Lao couldn't help but screamed, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body was shaking, and he said in horror: "Peerless sword intent! A scar on this stone man actually contains peerless sword intent!" Boom! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The stone man walked here step by step. Every step he took was slow but steady. Although it is slow, it carries an indomitable momentum! It seems that nothing in this world can stop its pace! Poof! Poof! There are two more young disciples with extremely high talents and excellent understanding. They sensed the shocking murderous intention from the weapon traces on the stone man's body, and suffered severe backlash, spurting out blood. Volume 1 Chapter 931 First Contact "Don't look at the weapon marks on its body!" Nan Lao roared, waking up many people. The chapters are updated the fastest Nan Hong covered his chest, groaned, and couldn't help but take two steps back. The enchanting woman Huanhuan next to him also had a pale face, looking at the stone man in horror. "What exactly is this?" Everyone was shocked and speechless. Completely speechless! Finally, this ancient and terrifying stone man came to Xu Luo, knelt down on one knee, and made an extremely desolate and simple voice: "Bluestone Warrior No. 43, I have seen the Lord!" ??If the words Xu Luo said before were seen as arrogant, domineering and arrogant in the eyes of people like Nan Lao and Douzhanmen. So now these people are all stupid! ??Every one of them was shocked out of their wits. ??Looking blankly at the young figure and the ancient stone man kneeling in front of him, who was like a hill. Xu Luo's eyes revealed a complex light, and he sighed softly: "You are still here" "Still." There was no emotion in the desolate and ancient voice of the stone man, but it gave people a feeling of sadness from the heart. "Clean all these people out. I don't want to see them here." Xu Luo looked at the stone man, then glanced at the complicated face of Nan Hong over there and the pale and enchanting woman Huan Huan beside him, and whispered softly Said: "Don't kill them." At this moment, Nan Lao and a group of people from Douzhan Sect could not say a word. In fact, as soon as the stone man appeared, they were so frightened that they could not say anything. With the strength of Old Saint Nan, he was unable to withstand the sword intent contained in the sword mark on this stone man "If this stone man takes actionhow terrifying will it be?" People like Sun Zhan once thought that they were dead! Because if this fairy mansion is under their control, they will definitely not let any outsider go! They thought that Luo Tian would not let them go if they tried to save others by themselves. But they didn¡¯t expect that Luo Tian would actually let them live. At this time, many people couldn't help but glance at Nan Hong, who was standing there silently. No one was stupid. They knew that a large part of the reason why Luo Tian let them go was because of Nan Hong! The enchanting woman Huanhuan, who had always been very hostile to Xu Luo, could not say a word at this moment and stood silently beside Nan Hong. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that she understood the wisdom of her fianc¨¦. Mr. Nan smiled bitterly, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Today, I realize that I am superficial. I will always remember my friend's kindness for not killing you today!" With that said, Mr. Nan glanced at Chen Jian over there, sighed, and wanted to say something, but in the end he shook his head and did not say anything. Not to mention that Chen Jian wanted to kill Xu Luo from the beginning. It was normal for Xu Luo not to let him go. " Just talking about the dark side hidden deep in Chen Jian's heart makes it impossible for Nan Lao to regard him as a brother like before. Even so, Mr. Nan still didn¡¯t want to watch Chen Jian being killed, but he no longer had the stance to plead and could only remain silent. The stone man stood up slowly, and with a wave of his hand, there was a strong fluctuation in the space, and a passage was formed directly! "From here, you can leave directly and return to the battlefield in God's Domain." Xu Luo said lightly, and then said: "I wish you good luck!" Nan Lao was the first to step onto the passage and left without saying a word. Behind him, the young geniuses from Douzhan Sect and Tianyang State stepped onto the passage one by one and left silently. The enchanting woman Huanhuan took a deep look at Xu Luo, her eyes filled with complex light, and then left. In the end, only Nan Hong was left, looking at Xu Luo, and said bitterly: "Brother Luo, today thank you very much!" Xu Luo shook his head: "Nothing." Nan Hong sighed and raised his fist at Xu Luo: "See you later!" Afterwards, Nan Hong also stepped onto this passage and gradually went away. No one doubts whether this passage will be a point of no return, because they all know in their hearts that if someone wants to kill them, there is no need to go to such trouble. All they need is a wave of the stone man's hand, and they will be wiped out. At this time, Xu Luo asked the stone man: "How many people are there? Where have they gone?" The stone man said: "The female friend of the Lord has a strange spirit.??Entered the Qingming Hall, where her problem should be solved. " "The Lord's servant entered the Zhan Gang Hall. I selected a technique for him so that he can better serve the Lord in the future." "There is another one. His ancestor once came here and took away a manuscript of the exercises, but his soul is also different. I temporarily trapped him in a formation and waited for the Lord to deal with him." The stone man answered in an orderly manner. If Nan Lao and those people had not left, they would definitely be shocked. An ancient stone man actually possesses such high wisdom. Where does its wisdom come from? Xu Luo looked calm: "Send me to Qingming Hall first." "Okay." The stone man waved his hand gently, and as soon as he reached the door of space, he immediately appeared in front of Xu Luo. Xu Luo stepped into the door of space without any hesitation. The next moment, Xu Luo appeared in an ancient hall. At a glance, he saw Lianyi standing there quietly, with his back to him, looking at a statue of a god painted on the wall above the hall. Xu Luo just wanted to speak, but suddenly felt something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ripples. Then, Lianyi turned around and looked at Xu Luo. There was no trace of human emotion in his eyes! "You finallycan't help it anymore?" Xu Luo said coldly: "Get out of her body!" "Are you angry? This emotion shouldn't appear in you!" ¡®Lianyi¡¯ looked at Xu Luo and said. It¡¯s just that the voice is completely different from Lianyi¡¯s voice, but the voice of a cold and deep man. "The emotion of anger belongs to the evil side, and evil should be exclusive to me! Why do you have the emotion of anger?" ¡®Lianyi¡¯ looked at Xu Luo coldly, her eyes that were originally like autumn water now revealed extremely cold murderous intent. "Damn Tianguhe is really nice to you!" "It's obviously him, not just youI am him too! But why, why would he choose you?" "Why does it mean that if a vicious person enters the Palace of Life, he will turn into a demon?" "Even if you turn into a demonso what?" "Devil does not mean that there is no reason, and it does not mean that it must be destroyed!" "Thenwhy can't the demonic nature take over the life palace?" "Why?" The expression on ¡®Lianyi¡¯¡¯s face was twisted and ferocious, and the cold voice was filled with endless resentment. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Even those idiots from the Immortal Ancient Sect are helping you! They suppressed me so what? Even if they suppressed me, today I am still extremely powerful! " "I can still control your destiny in countless reincarnations!" "Huh, ancient people thought that such repeated reincarnations, experiencing the world of mortals, and experiencing human turmoil can make your good nature perfect That's a dream!" "When humans are born they are inherently evil! The so-called innate goodness is the biggest lie!" "What is evil? Evil is following one's own heart in everything! Rather than being restrained and suppressed by external rules and unable to be free, hypocrisy!" "True goodnessdoes not exist at all!" "You will shed tears for a dead creature, but will you refuse to eat meat?" "No one is born capable of feeding on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As long as they are living beings, they will eventually have to eat, and eventually they will have all kinds of evil" "Theseare all evil!" "Sowhat's wrong with being evil? It's just following the supreme law of heaven and earth!" "Why should those who were suppressed and beheadedmust be evil?" "SoI'm not willing to give in! I want to take a look, hahaha, isn't this guy Tiangu known as the number one immortal in all eternity?" "There is no ancient immortal who can achieve nirvana nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine timesthere is no one in history!" "I'm going to end this record!" He said a lot in one breath, his cold voice filled with endless resentment, and then he stared at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "How about it, are you scared?" "What do I have to be afraid of?" Xu Luo smiled faintly, looked into Lianyi's eyes, and then said with a smile: "Since you hate me so much, why don't you simply kill me? Wouldn't that be a one-and-done deal? I don't care. If you die, naturally no one will compete with you to enter the Palace of Life. " ¡°You know nothing!¡± The expression on ¡®Lianyi¡¯¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious.He stood up and glared at Xu Luo: "If it was possible, you would have died long ago. You would have vanished into ashes and disappeared into this world! If you could! If you could!" "Can you please come out and speak?" Xu Luo drooped his eyelids and said with an unhappy look on his face: "The way you are now makes me feel very awkward." "Damn it!" A cold and angry voice came from 'Lianyi''s mouth, but then he laughed again: "Why, are you feeling distressed? Are you feeling distressed that I have taken possession of your woman?" "You are looking for death!" Xu Luo's eyes suddenly shot out two extremely cold rays of light. "Are you angry? Hahahaha, it feels so good! I just like to see you angry! In fact, I am telling the truth. You are me and I am you. We are all the same person, that old guy Tiangu!" "So, this woman is yours and also mine!" This voice was full of joking and arrogance: "If you don't like me, you can come over and hit me! I will definitely not fight back!" Xu Luo took a deep breath. Deep in his heart, he was indeed full of anger, but then he smiled: "Okay, you won't come out, right? I'll commit suicidecan you stop me?" As he said that, a sword suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's hand, placed across his neck, and he looked at the other side coldly: "If you don't get out, I will commit suicide!" "you¡­¡­" ¡®Lianyi¡¯¡¯s face finally changed. She looked at Xu Luo fiercely and said, ¡°I have never seen such a shameless person like you, threatening others with suicide!¡± "Am I not you? You must be better at what I can do." Xu Luo said coldly. Volume 1 Chapter 932 We are one person After a moment of silence, a figure floated out from Lipple's body. It was just a figure. It was hazy and could not be seen clearly, but it gave people a strong sense of oppression. Lianyi stood there with a look of confusion in her eyes. After a while, her autumn-like eyes regained their clarity. She glanced at the shadow beside her, with a look of disgust in her eyes, and immediately walked to Xu Luo. Xu Luo gave Ripple a comforting look, then looked at the figure and said, "It must feel good to use women and others to achieve your despicable purposes. It's not shameful at all, right?" "What I want to do, I will definitely do it. As for the method haha, it doesn't matter." The figure smiled faintly and didn't take Xu Luo's words to heart at all. "You want to enter the Palace of Life so much, why don't you go by yourself? I don't care." Xu Luo looked at this figure and said lightly: "Whether you want to be an immortal or a devil, you are you, It¡¯s me, shouldn¡¯t we each go our own way?¡± "If it were that simple, would I still have to plan it out for so many years?" This figure seemed a little annoyed, looking at Xu Luo and saying, "You don't understand, you don't understand anything at all!" "Yes, I don't understand." Xu Luo said lightly, his voice a little low: "There are no two identical flowers in this world. Even if Tiangu Ancient Immortal is really my predecessor, he is him and I am me. , I think, I only had some kind of inheritance relationship with him before, but we were definitely not the same soul!" "The same applies to you. Why do you insist on this matter? Can't you just go your own way?" Xu Luo looked at this figure with a sincere face: "You and I come from the same origin, which can be regarded as fate. Do we really have to face each other in life and death?" "You don't understand" The figure repeated this sentence again, and then said: "You simply don't understand what kind of existence Tiangu is who has nirvana nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times" "You don't understand at all. You are not a separate soul. You are him, and I am also him!" "If you feel this way now, it means you are not fully awakened!" "I asked you to come here, and you awakened the memory of your first life, but it is still chaotic and confused!" "I am different from you" This figure exuded a desolate aura, and said slowly: "Since I was born, and my spiritual wisdom has been opened, I have known who I am. I know very well that I am a vicious person destined to be beheaded!" ¡°Whether it¡¯s an immortal or a human being, deep down in the soul¡­ there is an evil side!¡± "This kind of evil will be suppressed while alive. The reason is very simple. If you do evil unscrupulously, you will be tolerated by heaven and earth." "Just like if someone bullies you, if you have great strength, if there are no checks and balances, then will you take action to teach him a lesson? Or even kill him?" The figure said with a chuckle: "Definitely! Because I am his evil side, and I know this feeling very well." "But it can't!" "As long as you are alive, you will have all kinds of worries and be subject to all kinds of constraints!" "The harder this evil thought is suppressed, the greater the backlash will be after death and nirvana!" "Look at the immortals in the Immortal Realm, why do they most likely never reach nirvana more than three times after their death? Can it only be done three times? That's bullshit!" "That's because they suppressed too much of their own nature when they were alive!" "What is nature? Nature is evil!" ¡°It¡¯s your nature to bully someone back if someone bullies you!¡± "Instead of someone hitting you on the left cheek, you have to stretch your right cheek and hit him! That's shameless!" "Somost of the immortals in the immortal realm will become demons after Nirvana, and then those who are evil, or even powerful, will bring about great disasters!" "Actually, the demonization of bullshit is just the repressed nature being completely released!" "Among the demonized immortalsthat is, the demons among people in the immortal realm, which one is not sane? Which one is not extremely intelligent?" "You just want to cover up everything with just one word of demonization. This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world!" The tone of this figure became a little excited, and the cold voice echoed in this ancient hall. Xu Luo looked at him silently. This was his first face-to-face communication with the 'Lord'. There was no tense situation as imagined, nor any feeling of deep hatred, which made Xu Luo feel a little weird, because he always felt that he hated this person who constantly controlled his life.?'s guy's. In the end, when I actually saw him, I suddenly felt that this guy was just an extremely paranoid person. Could it bethat it really has something to do with coming from the same source? Xu Luo guessed in his mind. "Tiangu is an exception" After a long time, the figure slowly said: "I admire him very much. In fact I just admire ourselves!" "" Xu Luo was speechless. "You don't have to look like this, you know I'm telling the truth!" The figure said, and then sighed softly: "I have wanted to kill you since the day I woke up, because then, I can enter the Palace of Life alone. , transformed into Tian Gu again, and became the most powerful immortal in the entire ancient history!" "Hey the immortal who has achieved nirvana ten thousand times!" ¡°It¡¯s unique in history!¡± "Legend has it that it can even take over the destiny of heaven and become the will of this universe!" "It's just that it didn't take long for me to discover that this guy Tianguwell, it's us, he's so damn smart!" ¡°As expected of an ancient immortal who has been able to achieve nirvana nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times. Every step he takes is so stunning that people are speechless.¡± ¡°He had already fully calculated everything that would happen next before he reached nirvana!¡± ¡°He allowed the evil to awaken first, and then allowed the good to enter endless reincarnation¡­¡± "In this case, the evil will definitely try every means to kill the good nature, but because of the continuous reincarnation of the good nature, even if it really kills the good nature it will be useless!" ¡°If I kill you, you can still be reincarnated, if I kill you again I can still be reincarnated!¡± "Damn ithow am I so smart?" "You actually came up with such a fucking method, and it actually worked!" "I dare to saythe era when the two of us were one, that is, when Tian Gu was alive, he must have been a top powerhouse that ranked first in the universe!" This figure said angrily, and then said with some dejection: "After discovering this, I am extremely angry, and I am not willing to accept it!" "I once transformed into Kunpeng, entered the lower realm, and kept chasing you In fact, I also succeeded!" "I have killed you for many lifetimes!" "While killing you, I am also constantly accumulating experience. From the very beginning, I will kill you from the moment you are born." "Later, I will wait for you to cultivate to a very high level" "But in the end, I finally understood that there is almost no memory of Tiangu in your soul, not even the soul imprint is complete!" "Youare just an ordinary soul, reincarnating in the world" "After reincarnation hundreds of thousands of times, in the end you will only become the most ordinary soul!" "But later, I found some clues in the divine realm, and finally discovered that the origin of your soul is actually sealed!" "No matter how many times you reincarnate, your true origin will never change!" "This is Tiangu's truly most powerful method!" "ThisI have no power to change it! I can kill you, I can kill you for countless reincarnations, but I can't change the origin of your soul!" "In the endI was ready to give up." "My thoughts were similar to yours. I also thought that since there is no other way, I might as well go my own way!" "Isn't it just a life palace? What's so big about it? I don't want it anymore Isn't that okay?" "It's just that after some years, I finally discovered how naive I was. You are the good side of Tian Gu, and I am his evil side. You can't change your destiny, and I also can't change mine. !¡± "I finally understood the true meaning of my existence in this world" The figure said, letting out a burst of sad laughter, and then said: "The meaning of my existence is your whetstone!" "You can also say that I am your stepping stone!" "With good nature, he continues to reincarnate and undergo endless baptisms in the world of mortals. Then, he uses evil as a whetstone to sharpen himself." ¡°In the end, good nature merges with evil nature, and Nirvana is successful!¡± "Hahahahahe is really a fucking genius!" "The immortals in the immortal realm all want to completely eliminate the evil, thinking that only in this way can they truly achieve nirvana." "But in fact, how do they know? Good and evil are originally one family! They are originally?One body! There is no blackhow can there be white? If there is no yin, how can there be yang? Without yes, how could there be wrong? " "All of this has actually been planned by Tian Gu a long time ago!" "Even if I want to break away and leave there is nothing I can do!" "My brotheryou tell me, do I have a choice?" The figure said, finally revealing his true face. Lianyi looked at the hazy and illusory shadow with a surprised look. Although it was hazy, his appearance was completely revealed at this moment. That is a face that is exactly the same as Xu Luo! There is no difference! Even if the breath on your body fluctuates you can't find any difference! Lianyi considers herself to be the person who knows Xu Luo best in the world, but now even shecan't tell the difference between the two people at all. "This is actually the original appearance of our soul, and the ancient appearance." The man smiled sadly: "So, what about giving birth to spiritual intelligence? Do you really think you are a separate soul with an independent will? Don¡¯t be stupid! We are actually one person! We are not ourselves!¡± With that said, the man looked at Xu Luo and sneered: "How do you feel now? My brother?" Volume 1 Chapter 933 A method that will amaze the ages "Since fate cannot be changed, since you know everything about this, thenwhy do you still do this?" "I'm not willing to accept it." There was an evil smile on the corner of the man's mouth, and he looked at Xu Luo and said: "My true body is trapped and sealed in the depths of the endless universe, but my will is extremely powerful. !¡± "And these things are also our common will!" "It is precisely because I know these things and because I am unwilling to do so that I named myself 'Master' and the name I gave you, 'auxiliary' Haha!" "This unwillingness is not the unwillingness of my independent will, but the unwillingness of Tian Gu!" ¡°To explain simply, even Tian Gu himself believes that releasing nature is a matter of course!¡± "But in the end he still chose to suppress his nature. In other words, in the end, he still chose you." ¡®The Lord¡¯ looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: ¡°But I just want to try it!¡± ¡°I can be your whetstone, I can be your stepping stone, I can use all means to make you grow up quickly!¡± "But in the end there will be a battle between you and me!" "I want to defeat you openly, then after we merge, I will be the master!" "If I am defeated by you, then after the fusion, you will be the master!" "Soyou want to commit suicideyou can indeed threaten me, because I don't want to do things that hurt myself!" "You haven't awakened, you don't have that feeling, but I do, I always have!" "From the day I awakened, I represent all the evil sides of the ancient world!" "Although I am evil, I will not harm myself." "Nowdo you understand?" The 'Lord' looked at Xu Luo and said lightly. Xu Luo nodded and said, "I probably understand the cause and effect." "So although I have changed Lianyi's soul, I will not hurt her. Even if it seems from now on that you and I have independent souls, after all, we have the same origin and are closer than any brothers in the world. !¡± "How could I really hurt her? If you don't believe it, ask her if her strength is improving faster?" Xu Luo glanced at Ripple, who nodded silently. In fact, Lianyi is now filled with shock. She has always known that there must be a shocking secret hidden in Xu Luo. But I didn¡¯t expect that this secret would be so scary Originally she hated this person very much, but after hearing the whole story and understanding the cause and effect, she suddenly realized that she couldn't hate this person anymore. On the contrary, I feel that the truth is so cruel! ??????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????? ????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ?? ? ? ? ?that as two completely different beings, it seems impossible to have any intersection, turned out to be the good and evil thoughts of an extremely powerful being after death. And this extremely powerful existence left countless back-ups behind and made perfect arrangements before his death. In the end no matter whether they have good or evil thoughts, they cannot escape their fate - to become a part of this supreme being again! From the perspective of that supreme being, this should be a matter of course, without any cruelty at all. Because whether he is good or evil, it is all his own! It¡¯s not wrong to say that Xu Luo and this ¡®lord¡¯ are Tian Gu himself! But for Lianyi this is the most cruel thing in the world! Even though Xu Luo is Tian Gu, Tian Gu is not just Xu Luo! By thenwhere will I and the other women go? Continue to follow him? But is he Xu Luo? Where can I go if I leave? Thinking in his heart, Lianyi became unusually silent. Xu Luo sensed the reason for Ripple's silence, reached out and grabbed Ripple's hand, then raised his head, looked at the person opposite who looked exactly like him, and said, "Have you never thought about making some changes?" "What change?" The 'Lord' looked at Xu Luo jokingly: "Kill ourselves?" "Are you really willing to fuse?" Xu Luo asked. The ¡®Lord¡¯ shook his head and said: ¡°To be honest, even though I knew from the day I awakened, I am Tian Gu. Although not all of them, at least I am half of him!¡± "I know very well that I am different from my spiritual body. My spiritual body is complete." "For example, being fucked by youThe lost spirit body of mine" The ¡®Lord¡¯ glanced at Xu Luo and said calmly: ¡°Kill him you won¡¯t have any psychological burden! Because that spiritual body has nothing to do with you at all!¡± "But if I want to kill youit means killing myself." Xu Luo nodded and said: "I mean, we just be ourselves! You are you and I am me. Now we are two independent individuals with our own thoughts. Why can't we let go? What about the ridiculous idea of ??being ourselves?¡± "Haha, your idea is ridiculous!" The 'Lord' laughed, and then sighed: "I really envy you The real seal in your soul has not been opened, so you won't think that you are another person at all. Whether it¡¯s Tiangu or me, you will feel that it has nothing to do with you!¡± "One day, the real seal in your soul is opened. At that time, you will understand all cause and effect. Your memory, yes it is your memory, and it will easily change your mind!" "At that time, your only thought is to defeat me, fuse with me, and be yourself!" "Of course, that yourefer to Tiangu!" Xu Luo looked at the ¡®Lord¡¯: ¡°Like what you are thinking now?¡± "Yes, even though I don't want to admit it, there is no need for me to deceive myself" 'Lord' looked at Xu Luo: "Of course, if I mean if, you can really find a way to seal the memory After opening it, if you can still keep your thoughts today, then I will cooperate with you!" "BecauseI have a very slim chance of winning against you. Even though I am countless times stronger than you now, I still have no confidence that I can defeat you." "So, if you can find such a method, then I will cooperate with you!" "Cooperating with you is cooperating with myself!" "Hahahaha, if it really succeeds, it would be so funny. We would have defeated ourselves" As he said that, the 'Lord' suddenly froze slightly and closed his mouth. A flash of uncertainty flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "Beat yourself? Defeat yourself? Could it be said that this is what is going on? Tian Gu¡¯s true purpose?¡± "Ninety-nine nine hundred and ninety-nine times of Nirvanathe last time, if you want to go beyond the limit, do you need to defeat yourself?" "this¡­¡­" The ¡®Lord¡¯ suddenly became silent and stood there in deep thought. Xu Luo held Lianyi's hand and said softly: "Don't worry, as long as there is such a method in this world, then I will definitely try it!" "I believe in you!" Lianyi's eyes showed a soft light, looking at Xu Luo: "You will definitely succeed!" "If" Xu Luo looked at Ripples and chuckled: "I mean ifone day, I disappear, then, I hope you can live well!" "Don't say such depressing words!" Lianyi was a little angry, with red eyes, and looked at Xu Luo: "I don't care who your predecessor was, whether it was Tiangu or the chief disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, but now You are you! You are Xu Luo! You are my husband!" "Don't forget, in this life, you have a father and mother, and you have a brother! You also have Qiqi, Fenghuang, and sister Luoxue!" "In God's Domain, you still have Su Qianqian, you still have Xue Chuqing, you still have Xie Yudie" Lianyi looked at Xu Luo: "You playboy, do you really want to be so irresponsible and leave all of us alone to become your ancient immortal?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly, of course he didn't want to! If possible, he would even want to destroy that damn Palace of Life! What is the ancient ancient immortal and what Nirvana has 9,999 times, and it can break through the limit only one step What about becoming the will of the universe? So what if you live forever? Is that faster? ¡°Besides, when that day comes, he will no longer be him his temperament and his thinking have all undergone fundamental changes. It is very possible that the woman he likes now will suddenly not like her at that time! The relatives and friends he cares about now will all become indifferent and completely indifferent by then. Thinking of this possibility, Xu Luorong couldn't help but shudder, thinking in his heart: If it turns out like that, it would be better to die than live! "I don't want to become like that. If there is really no way to reverse itand no way to change it, then, before that, I will commit suicide!" Xu Luo thought in his heart: "Since you have the ability to reincarnate for thousands of years,Eternal life, thenit won't be any worse than my current life. " "In this life, I have parents and brothers who love me, and brothers who share the same heart with me! I have so many confidantes that I can't let go of!" "No matter when the time comesthey will never give up on me and Iwill never give up on them!" "In this life, I will be myself!" "I am who I am!" "No one can change my will!" Xu Luo's mind became firm with this idea, and his eyes became determined: "This is my way!" At this time, the 'Lord' on the opposite side suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with an unprecedented look. He no longer had that cynical expression, and looked at Xu Luo seriously: "Brother, let's be a Trade it!¡± "Huh?" Xu Luo was slightly startled, looked at the 'Lord' and said, "What deal?" "Let's join forcesto kill that guyahem, kill our own destiny palace! Only by destroying that destiny palace can webe able to truly be ourselves!" "Our destiny can truly be in our own hands!" "I finally understand that what our predecessor left behind turned out to be such a method!" "Amazing for eternity Really amazing for eternity!" "You mean Tiangu's nirvana this time is not about rebirth, but about completely separating good nature and evil nature? And then becoming two people with independent personalities?" Xu Luo was also shocked. Such a method was simply unheard of! Volume 1 Chapter 934 You can¡¯t live without going crazy. The most important thing iswhy did Tiangu do this? Could it be that he has a split personality? If you don¡¯t want to be a good person, do you have to separate your two personalities and become two independent personalities? What good will this do to him? For a time, all kinds of thoughts suddenly filled Xu Luo's mind. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt it. Any normal person would probably doubt the authenticity of this kind of thing. Because no normal person would do this! Unless that ancient immortal is mentally ill! Brain problem! But will a great man who has successfully achieved nirvana nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times be a mentally ill person with brain problems? ?Obviously impossible! That is the most amazing immortal in all time! Since he did this, he must have a reason. So¡­what¡¯s the point? Xu Luo couldn't help but look at the 'Lord' with suspicion, and thought to himself: Could it be that this guy deliberately made it up to deceive himself? Because this is really unacceptable. "It's a bit hard to accept, right?" The 'Lord' glanced at Xu Luo, as if he had seen through Xu Luo's mind, and said lightly: "I just thought of this possibility." "After all, a normal creature would not do this unless he is crazy." "For example, if I separate a spiritual body, then this spiritual body must be me! He carries all the memories of when I separated this spiritual body. Even if I travel thousands of miles away, he is still me!" "I will not allowhim to betray me and become another existence with an independent personality!" "For example, if I hide a ray of soul and leave a way for myself to escape, then this ray of soulit must also be me!" "It carries all my will! There will be no conflict with the subject's will!" "I won't have the thought that I want to be independent!" "So it's normal for you to have doubts." The 'Lord' said. Xu Luo nodded: "That's how it is originally. No matter how much a person wants to break through, there is no need to let himself become two people." "You and I think so, that's because you and I are Tiangu, but we are not necessarily Tiangu!" 'The Lord' said lightly: "We are the good and evil thoughts left behind after his nirvana. This is like The old tree sprouts new sprouts!¡± "So, until we are completely integrated and fully awaken Tiangu's memory, we are not considered him." "Therefore, our ideas are very different from Tiangu" "We stand at different heights, and naturally our thoughts are different." "But because Ihave been existing all these years, and I have half of Tiangu's memories, plus my own search, therefore, I know more about Tianguthan you do." "The Lord" said, and glanced at Xu Luo: "Did you know that there is a saying in this world that people can conquer heaven!" "This is bullshit." Xu Luo said. "Hahahaha, to a mortal, it is naturally nonsense!" The 'Lord' laughed and said: "But what about an immortal? What about the first immortal in all time?" "For Tian Gu, it is very easy to conquer the sky. He can change the sun, moon and stars at will, and travel through ancient and modern times with just one thought. For other immortals, Nirvana is only three things, but he can achieve almost infinite Nirvana. One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times!¡± "Evenamong the large and small worlds owned by Tiangu, he is the only god! His will is the will of those worlds!" "With just one thought, he can make those worlds disappear into ashes!" "So, winning the skyis really nothing." The ¡®Lord¡¯ looked at Xu Luo and said lightly: ¡°But it¡¯s very difficult to defeat yourself¡± "The human body is its own universe, and the human body is the greatest treasure!" "No matter who it is, once he masters the key to unlocking his own treasure, then he will be able to become a peerless powerhouse!" ¡®Lord¡¯ said, and sighed softly: ¡°I have to say, Tiangu really deserves the title of the number one immortal in all eternity! It¡¯s so amazing!¡± "Are you praising yourself?" Xu Luo glanced at the 'Lord' and curled his lips. "Don't you think so?" The 'Lord' also curled his lips: "I'm praising you!" Xu Luo lowered his head and was silent for a long time, and then sighed softly: "When I was a child, I heard a saying, you can't live without being crazy I didn't understand it at the time.Now I finally understand. " "Real geniuses all have brain problems It seems that this is true." "The ancient immortal has passed through nirvana nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times. If he can take the last step, he can seize the destiny of heaven and become the true master of this universe. His will is the will of the entire universe." "But it will be extremely difficult to take this step!" "And even if he takes this step, I'm afraid he still has to live under his true destiny!" "No one knows whether there is another universe behind this universe; no one knows whether there is another sky above this sky." "No one knows whether you can really take that step after experiencing nirvana ten thousand times." "Because no one has ever succeeded! Everything is just a legend." "So, did he choose to use this method to fight against destiny?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the 'Lord'. "Maybe, what you saidmaybe is what he thinks, well, in other wordsyou said what you think!" The 'Lord' smiled jokingly. "I'm talking about what I think!" Xu Luo was a little annoyed. "Okay, it's your idea. Why should I argue with you? Now you are just a young boy who has experienced tens of millions of reincarnations and is not yet thirty years old in this life" The 'Lord' looked at He glanced at Xu Luo and said, "I'm leaving!" Seeing that Xu Luo seemed to want to say something, the 'Lord' waved his hand and interrupted him: "There were some things that I didn't understand before. Now that I have figured them out, I will naturally not do anything to embarrass myself." "Don't worry, the mark in Ripple's soul has been cracked as soon as I left her spiritual sea of ??consciousness." "As for that Lord of the Fierce Sunwho am I? Would I embarrass a child like that?" ¡®Lord¡¯ said, with a proud expression on his face. "" Xu Luo was a little speechless and thought to himself: Tiangu's bonesis there still such a side? But there is one thing that Xu Luo can be sure of, that is, Tiangu's viciousness is completely different from other immortals in the immortal realm! Because according to the previous statement of the Supreme Leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect, even if the devil has sanity and IQ, it is irrational, cruel and murderous, and has an extremely indifferent temperament. It will not have any emotions in life at all! Therefore, he asked Xu Luo that if there is a chance to see his vicious demon in the future, he must kill it! In fact, this is tantamount to asking Xu Luo to kill himself! Because whether good or bad, they all represent part of the supreme leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect! The feeling of the ¡®Lord¡¯ in front of Xu Luo didn¡¯t seem to be much different from his own, although at the beginning, the emotion shown by the ¡®Lord¡¯ was cold and ruthless enough. But after he figured out some things, his behavior was almost the same as that of a normal person! He has a very high IQ and is quite rational! "I have left a lot of my inheritance in the divine realm. Since you and I are one, you can naturally find a way to conquer them!" "Also, you have to be careful about some of the supreme beings in God's Domain Some of them have shockingly powerful backgrounds!" "Remind you one thing, you have to remember that any immortal's life palace is not only his own good and evil nature that wants to occupy it, but there are also too many powerful creatures trying to directly occupy the immortal's life palace. Let yourself replace that immortal and reach the sky in one step, becoming the supreme existence!" "Although our brother's predecessor is very capable, there is no guarantee that no one will take advantage of him." The ¡®Lord¡¯ said lazily: ¡°This matter¡­ I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± "Hey, this is not just my business, right?" Xu Luo looked at the 'Lord': "What about you? What are you doing?" "I want to verify it again. If the facts are really as I guessed, then when you become stronger, you and I will join forces to destroy our own destiny palaces, and then go our separate ways. From now on, we will have our own lives. " "If things are not what we think, then when you become stronger, the battle between you and me will be necessary!" "Rememberthis is our destiny!" "So, you should solve the matters in God's Domain yourself!" "After solving the Divine Realm, there is still the Immortal Realm waiting for you. That broken place is more terrifying than the Divine Realm. Shan Forget it, I'll call you Xu Luo. Xu Luo, you will never let me down. , right???¡± "The Lord" said, his figure gradually began to fade. Then, a message suddenly fell into Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness: "Be careful of the supreme leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect. He is not a good person. He plotted against you and my predecessor, the ancient ancient domain of the ancient world. There is more than just the Immortal Ancient Sect!¡± "But he can seal me in the depths of the endless void, and then bring you back to raise you, so that you can become a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect in your first life" "According to my calculations over the years, this supreme leader should not have passed away at that time. I always feel that there is a fraud involved!" "Perhaps, I am overthinking this matter, I hope I am overthinking it, because once I am really unfortunate enough to say it, thenboth you and I will face an unprecedented crisis! " "You must remember my words, some of the supreme beings in the divine realm come from the fairy realm!" "They have been dormant for so many years just for the sake of the Tiangu Ming Palace. It's best to hide your identity better, because once you are exposed, then they will never let you go!" "Don't let me get caught when the time comes, and I will be unlucky too!" As the 'Lord' finished speaking his last words, his figure completely disappeared into the air. Volume 1 Chapter 935 The sudden change in the divine realm Xu Luo stood there, thinking for a long time, and then a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Ripple, who was also shocked and speechless, he said bitterly: "Do you thinkit's weird?" Lianyi hugged Xu Luo gently and said softly: "No matter what you face in the future, I will be with you!" At this time, no matter how much Lianyi believed in Xu Luo, it would be difficult to say: I believe in youit will definitely work! What happened today was completely beyond Lianyi¡¯s knowledge. It was the first time for her to hear about many things. In my past life experiences, I never thought that this world would be like this! "It's like a secular ordinary person living in a small mountain village. One day, when he comes to a big city, his outlook on life, worldview and values ??will definitely collapse and be subverted in an instant. And what Lianyi heard today was countless times more bizarre than this. It was simply unbelievable! Xu Luo murmured: "I originally thought that my biggest enemy was the invisible Kunpeng. But today I found out that my biggest enemy is actually myself." Lianyi understood the meaning of Xu Luo's words. There is an invisible and intangible seal in his soul. This seal was placed by the owner of this soul himself. Once this seal is opened, all the memories belonging to Tiangu will awaken. By thenXu Luo will most likely have undergone tremendous changes. The person he was at that time was and he was no longer him. "Didn't that person say that this matter may have been arranged this way intentionally by the ancient immortal? By then, you are you! No one can replace or change you!" Ripple said. "I hope so." Xu Luo sighed lightly. "Let's go find Xiao Qian and Lieyang God. If we find them, let's leave here." Xu Luo took a deep breath and said softly: "What I want to do most right now is to find my parents and me as soon as possible Brother, find Qiqi, Fenghuang and the others" "Because, only when I find them and see them can I feelthat I am me." Lianyi didn¡¯t say anything, she just hugged Xu Luo tightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What bad luck! It's so easy to find an immortal mansion. Not only did you get nothing, but you were humiliated. What do you think this Luo Tian is? How could he control this immortal mansion?" After Sun Zhan came out, he said His face was unhappy. As the top genius among Kyushu seeds, Sun Zhan has always had a high self-esteem, and even looks down on other geniuses who are also Kyushu seeds. As for Luo Tian Before participating in the Top of Kyushu, he had never even heard of this name. But he didn¡¯t expect that the other party was so powerful and his methods were so tyrannical that even Nan Lao, who was a saint, did not dare to challenge him easily. This made Sun Zhan very unconvinced and unhappy. "It is very possible that he has obtained the true inheritance of this Immortal Mansion and is recognized by the Immortal Mansion. Otherwise, it is impossible for the stone man in the Immortal Mansion to obey his orders." Nan Lao's eyes were a little blurry. When he entered the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, he was also an amazing genius with his own ideals and ambitions. With his own strength, he is proud of his peers. But I didn¡¯t expect that on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, I would be broken and sink into the sand. It¡¯s easy to save your life, practice for millions of years, and finally embark on the path of the Holy Lord. Fortunately, I came to this area again, and it became the battlefield at the top of Kyushu for the second time. I finally had the opportunity to return to Kyushu. I just thought that with my current strength, after a million years of wasting, I could finally show off my talents. He never expected to encounter a scene that made him extremely embarrassed and angry: a young man forced him to lose all face! In my heart, I don¡¯t want to admit that the young man is powerful. I think that the young man is too lucky to control the entire fairy mansion. The words he said were sour. "Ancestor, I think let's forget about this matter." Nan Hong walked to Nan Lao and said softly: "Although this is a battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces, killing is guiltless, but for an opponent like Luo Tian, ??I think It¡¯s better not to become an enemy.¡± Those who followed Nan Hong all nodded secretly. They had seen Xu Luo's strength. His powerful combat power frightened them all, and they couldn't think of any hostility at all. But the people on the Douzhanmen side were a little unconvinced. A young man with a fighting sectThe reporter sneered: "That Luo Tian is just a guy from a humble background. Because of his good luck, he was recognized by that Immortal Mansion. Without that Immortal Mansion, he is nothing!" "Yes, unlesshe can take away the entire Immortal Mansion!" Another person said coldly: "Otherwise, if we meet again, he will definitely pay the price!" The other disciples of the Douzhan Sect were all making sarcastic remarks. Nan Hong couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes, and thought to himself: If they hadn¡¯t just opened their eyes and let you live, who would have been able to leave that fairy mansion? Why don't you say this in front of others? At this time, Nan Hong's expression suddenly condensed slightly. The waistband on his body suddenly flashed with light, and a message was directly reflected in Nan Hong's mind. Nan Hong¡¯s expression was stunned for a moment, with an incredible look on his face. Afterwards, the identity plates on the other people all began to flash, and spiritual thoughts were transmitted to these people's spiritual consciousness. Except for Mr. Nan, who didn¡¯t have an identity plate, everyone else¡¯s expressions changed! "How could this happen?" Sun Zhan's eyes revealed an incredible light, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. "This is impossible!" "It can't be true" "Kiuzhou is the territory of the human race. There are countless amazing talents in the human race. Each sect has its own heritage. How could something like this happen?" Nan Hong's fianc¨¦e, the enchanting woman Huan Huan said The expression on his face was one of despair. "What happened?" Mr. Nan frowned and looked at these young people. He didn't know what happened, and all of them suddenly changed their expressions. "It's over" The corners of Nan Hong's mouth twitched, with a look of sadness on his face, and he murmured: "Nowit's all over!" "What happened!" Nan Lao was angry, and the aura of the Holy Lord suddenly burst out. A roar, like a wake-up call, made everyone wake up instantly. Nan Lao glared at Nan Hong: "Tell me, what happened?" "The ancestorshomeis gone!" Nan Hong sighed, and two lines of tears flowed down his cheeks. Huan Huan beside Nan Hong said with a horrified look on his face: "This can't be true, absolutely impossible! Douzhan Sect Douzhan Sect is extremely powerful. There are powerful people in the realm of saints and mountain-protecting formations in the sect. No one can break in easily, even the Great Master is difficult to break through!" "This news came from Guixu City. Guixu City has fallen. Seven out of ten of the guardians of Guixu City died in the battle. Even according to legend, they are related to those supreme beings in the restricted area. The 'Zhen' who cooperated have all been breached" Sun Zhan's mouth twitched, and he murmured: "The 'Zhen' can't even stop it, can our sect really be able to stop it? " Mr. Nan looked at everyone in confusion and said angrily: "What's going on? Can you guys explain it clearly? Don't act like your father is dead?" "Dad is dead? Mr. Nan our father is not dead, our entire sect has been wiped out! From now on we we are homeless!" Sun Zhan said in despair. Nan Hong took a deep breath, looked at Nan Lao and said: "Ancestor, we just received the news from Guixu City. Unknown forces suddenly invaded Guixu, and almost all the major sects in the entire Jiuzhou, They were all attacked at the same time." "What? How is this possible?" Nan Lao said with a look of disbelief, "This is simply nonsense!" "Yeah I prefer to believe that this is nonsense and fake." A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Nan Hong's mouth, and he murmured: "I carry a token on my body. This token can make people The family maintains communication with me, but of course this comes at a huge cost.¡± Nan Hong said, taking out a palm-sized, dark thing from his body. "Black Iron Order?" Nan Lao recognized the origin of this thing when he saw it, and murmured: "Could it be that they passed the Black Iron Order to pass the message to you?" Nan Hong nodded and said: "Now that things have happened, there is nothing to hide" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Black Iron Order. "Hong'er, when you receive this news, our Nan family should no longer exist. Don't be anxious, don't panic, and don't be afraid. Just calm down and listen to what I have to say." Nan Hong murmured: "It's my father" Everyone present stood there quietly, listening to the sound coming from the black iron order in Nan Hong's hand. "Legendary"?There is a catastrophe in Kyushu every ten thousand years! " "Every catastrophe will befall the largest sect in one of the states." "After the catastrophe, no matter how powerful or glorious the sect is, it will all be wiped out and cease to exist!" "This kind of disaster has been going on for countless years. No one knows the origin or the reason." "But after so many years and countless catastrophes, the human race in Kyushu has analyzed some of its laws." "I sensed that the catastrophe every ten thousand years should be related to those supreme beings in the restricted area of ??God's Domain. Although no one can prove this, it should not be wrong." "Moreover, in the past few hundred thousand years, people can almost calculate which state the next catastrophe will befall, and they will prepare in advance!" "Originallythis time the catastrophe was supposed to befall Xihezhou!" "And the strongest sect in Xihezhou now is Tianhuang" "Over the years, countless people have made inferences and concluded that this catastrophe should happen in the past few years, and the error will not exceed three years!" "That is to say, originallywe all thought that Tianhuang was doomed this time!" ¡°While I am happy in my heart, there is also someness of gloating about others¡¯ misfortune.¡± "But I didn't expect that this catastrophe would not only befall Tianhuang, but the entire Kyushu!" Volume 1 Chapter 936 The Origin of the Great Tribulation The whole scene was silent. Everyone¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped, and no one could say a word! At the same time, Xu Luo, who was preparing to leave the Immortal Mansion, also frowned, listening to the voice of Xiahou Kaiyuan coming from the palm-sized black iron order in his hand, with a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°Boy Luo, this time, by sending you to participate in the Summit of Nine Provinces, I am actually sending you away to prevent you from participating in the tragedy of the sect¡¯s drastic change.¡± "A catastrophe that occurs once in ten thousand years, there is a high probability that it will befall us Tianhuang this time." "Hey, we have been safe for a million years. I thought this kind of thing is far away from us, but it should come sooner or later. We have been mentally prepared for this matter." "You may be wondering why I only have the strength of the supreme realm, but I have become the supreme leader of Tianhuang. This, especially when you step on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, you will feel more deeply!" "Because many of the young people who set foot on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu are already powerful enough to be Heavenly!" "Our Tianhuang, although relatively weak, is not that weak!" "Today I will explain to you clearly what is going on in this!" Lianyi leaned quietly next to Xu Luo, holding Xu Luo's arm, listening to the calm voice coming from the Black Iron Order. "We, Tianhuang, have been extremely glorious and prosperous. In ancient times, the leader of Tianhuang was served by the Supreme Saint. At the same time, there is a great presence in Tianhuang's foundation!" "Later, some of the strongest men in Kyushu discovered that the Divine Realm was not the center of the world. Above the Divine Realm there was also the Immortal Realm!" "Compared with the Immortal Realm, the Divine Realmis like a barbaric land!" "It's very backward. Regardless of the cultivation techniques or the richness of the spiritual energy, it is far behind compared with the Immortal Realm!" "The ancestors of Tianhuang learned through various channels that the Divine Realm is called the Tiangu Realm among the people of the Immortal Realm" When Xu Luo heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and he murmured: "Tianguyu" In the Black Iron Order, Xiahou Kaiyuan's voice continued to be heard: "The Tiangu Realm, in the Immortal Realm, is owned by the Immortal Ancient Sect. It was originally used as a training place for the disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect!" ¡°Later, for some unknown reason, something big seemed to happen within the Immortal Ancient Sect, and a big change occurred. Then¡­ the connection between the Immortal Ancient Sect and the Tiangu Domain was interrupted!¡± "But in the Divine Realmthat is, in the Tiangu Realm, there are still a large number of Immortal Ancient Sect disciples left behind!" "Their descendants founded many sects and settled here. Later, little by little, it evolved into Kyushu." Lianyi opened her eyes wide and said softly: "So this is how Kyushucame." In the Black Iron Order, Xiahou Kaiyuan continued: "As time went by, Kyushu gradually settled down, and then, those remaining disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect seemed to deliberatelyinvariably hide this period of history." "Therefore, to this day, almost no one knows the origin of Kyushu." "Our ancestor of Tianhuang is a descendant of a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, but he didn't know these things at first. He only found out bit by bit later." "Not all of the disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect who were left behind in the Tiangu Territory entered the Nine Provinces to establish sects. Some of them went directly into the depths of the Tiangu Territory, so one after another, restricted areas appeared. !¡± "It turns outthat's how the forbidden area in the divine domain came to be!" Xu Luo was surprised and murmured: "The whole thing was actually caused by the Immortal Ancient Sect" There was not much anxiety or sadness in Xiahou Kaiyuan's voice. It sounded very calm, giving people the feeling of speaking eloquently. "Those disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect who have entered the depths of the Tiangu Realm, in order to survive and maintain their energy and blood, theywill come out once every ten thousand years" "Every time, a glorious and powerful sect will be destroyed!" "Speaking of which, this is actually considered fratricide!" "But those people, in order to survive, they have become less like human beings." In the Black Iron Order, Xiahou Kaiyuan sighed, and then said: "Those supreme beings have shocking methods and have strength that surpasses the great master!" "Once they choose a sect, thenthat sect has almost no chance of survival!" "Back then, after my ancestor of Tianhuang discovered this secret, out of selfish motives he did not make this secret public."   "Therefore I, Tianhuang, have been able to maintain its glory and prosperity in the following years, but I have never suffered a catastrophe that occurs once in ten thousand years." "Butit's not free at all!" "The ancestor made an agreement with a certain supreme being in the restricted area. Once a powerful person who surpasses the realm of Tianzun appears in Tianhuang, he must enter the restricted area to serve those supreme beings" "It is said to be serving, but in fact, it is delivering blood and food to those supreme beings!" "It's just that the supreme being deep in the restricted area promised not to completely wipe them out, but to let them return after sucking half of their blood essence." "Just like this, once there is a powerful person in Tianhuang who can break through the Heavenly Lord, he will fulfill his contract, go deep into the restricted area, and become the blood food of those beings." When Xu Luo heard this, he couldn't help but widen his eyes, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and cursed: "Beast!" Lianyi was also shocked. She had never thought that such a thing could happen in this world. It simply surpassed all her knowledge. Those disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect who were left here and did not choose to join the Nine Provinces to establish a sect, in order to survive, they cruelly fed on the blood and essence of others to survive and maintain their longevity. "If this kind of thing spreads, I'm afraid that **** will happen throughout Kyushu!" When a cultivator embarks on the road of cultivation, there are thorns and bumps along the way, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate to the realm of the Holy Lord. How difficult is it? How difficult is it? However, once you become a saint, you will become the blood food of others. Just like the pigs raised by ordinary people in the secular world, they are fed on weekdays and slaughtered during the New Year! ????????????? But humans are the masters of all spirits not just ignorant beasts! Even animals rarely cannibalize themselves. These disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect all once had a prominent status and reputation. Wherever they went, they were respected as immortals. In order to survive forever, he would do such a thing. It is simply unbelievable, and at the same time, it is extremely disgusting. Xu Luo's mind suddenly recalled the attitude of the Immortal Ancient Sect disciples towards him when he first arrived at the huge square of the Immortal Ancient Sect. "Is that you?" Xu Luo's face became extremely cold. At this time, in the Black Iron Order, Xiahou Kaiyuan's voice continued to come: "As time goes by, the disciples in Tianhuang are able to set foot in the realm of the Holy Lordfewer and fewer, and there are still some who will soon When I broke through to the realm of the Holy Lord, I understood this and chose to leave quietly" "Some of them know this secret accidentally." "Someare the elders of Tianhuang who don't want their younger generation to become other people's blood food, so they tell them secretly." "After all if half of a saint's essence and blood is sucked away, then the whole person is almost useless!" "Although I won't die, the decline in my realm is an unbearable thing!" "For so many years, almost none of the saints in Tianhuang who fell into the realm due to being sucked by their essence and blood have been able to practice again!" "In the end, they sealed themselves and became the foundation of Tianhuang. When Tianhuang faced the disaster of extinction, they contributed the last ray of light and heat to Tianhuang!" "Speaking of which they have paid too much for Tianhuang! Tianhuang will never repay what he owes them!" "They sacrificed themselves to prevent Tianhuang from being destroyed" "This kind of sacrifice may seem silly to others" When Xiahou Kaiyuan said this, his voice became choked up: "But in the eyes of those amazing and talented saint ancestors, this is worth it!" "At leastthroughout the ages, too many other sects have completely disappeared in the long river of time. Only Tianhuangcan be passed down to this day!" ¡°It¡¯s just that this kind of thing will eventually come to an end.¡± "Some Tianhuang disciples, after understanding the truth, are not willing to make such fearless sacrifices. They would rather fight the supreme beings in the restricted area than become the blood of others." "So, some of them chose to leave, and someentered the restricted area alone. These peoplenone of them showed up again." "There are fewer and fewer people in Tianhuang who can step into the realm of the Holy Lord. Therefore, tens of thousands of years ago, those supreme beings in the restricted area finally tore up the contract with their ancestors" "Those supreme beings said at that time that from now on, Tianhuang will be like all other sects!" "So, at that time, Tianhuang's seniors knew that the great calamity?Inevitable! " "Later, the specific time was even calculated." "So, this time at the top of Kyushu, I will send you people out. Fortunately, there are not many of you, so you should not attract too much attention from those beings." "Now, when I am telling you these words, I am quietly waiting forthe fate to come." "Xu Luo remember, don't be too angry, and don't try to take revenge. You are far from their opponent now!" "Unless one day, your strength can break through the Great Master and enter the legendary realm of the Holy Emperor!" "Otherwise, don't think about things like revenge. Take Tang Xiao and the others and live well! In the future, I hope you can build a sect again if you have the chance, but never make it big because Once you become big, you will be targeted!¡± "Just create a small sect and leave some blood for Tianhuang" "Remember, never think about revenge for us or anything like that!" In the Black Iron Order, Xiahou Kaiyuan warned earnestly, and finally said: "Your little friend Su Qianqian, I have secretly sent her to Piaomiao Palace to let her be with Xie Wanrou, so you can rest assured." "In the future, you can go to Piaomiao Palace to find them!" "As for us" "We will live and die together in Tianhuang" Volume 1 Chapter 937 I want to go back The voice in the Black Iron Order stopped abruptly, and there was no more movement. Xu Luo and Lianyi sat quietly on the steps at the entrance of the Immortal Mansion. Lianyi leaned on Xu Luo's shoulder and looked at the huge empty square in front of her, unable to say a word. Although she had never met the owner of the voice in the Black Iron Order, she could feel from the other person's calm words that the other person must be a very elegant and graceful person. He seems to have quite a lot of trust in his husband. In the Black Iron Order, he explained almost all the reasons clearly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????: Send him to the battlefield at the top of Kyushu just to let him avoid that catastrophe! This kind of care and concern is felt by Lianyi. Xu Luo was silent. He had been silent since he listened to the message in the Black Iron Order. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? said nothing. It seems that the whole world has become lonely. It took a long time for Xu Luo to speak, but as soon as he spoke, even he was shocked. His voice turned out to be extremely hoarse, without the usual smoothness at all. "To transmit the sound to this Black Iron Order, the resources that need to be consumed are an astonishing number!" "When I left the sect, the leader handed it to me." Xu Luo looked at the injured one The Black Iron Order, with a hoarse throat, murmured: "At that time, the leader told me that I should always pay attention to the changes of this Black Iron Order, so as not to miss the sect's message." It costs too much resources and is not cost-effective! " "At that time he even joked with me that if I go back with good results on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, Tianhuang will be really rich Get rich!" A sad smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips: "It turns out that he already knew what fate Tianhuang was facing, but he never told me." "And my advantage. Master, he must have known about this a long time ago, so he has been avoiding me since I came back from the ancient ruins, saying that he was developing a new drug. " "At that time, I believed it was true, and thought I must get it. Order the best medicinal ingredients and go back to honor his old man." "Hehehehe." Xu Luo smiled sadly, but couldn't help but shed tears in his eyes. He said softly: "My purpose of entering Tianhuang was not pure. I went there just for the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet." "I don't have a good or bad opinion of this sect. I just want to know when , get the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, and then leave immediately!¡± ¡°I, Xu Luo, don¡¯t need anyone to teach me the skills. My way I can only walk by myself.¡± ¡°So I have always done it myself. "I think I don't need the sect." "Thinking about it later, I actually had a lot of flaws at that time!" "I didn't realize it myself, so I thought it was perfect." "In fact, it was Master and the leader who cherished their talents. He never thought about exposing me Even when I faced Jin Ming later, the leader, who was Jin Ming's master, stood on my side. " "At that time, I was still secretly happy, thinking it was my outstanding talent. "Now that I think about it, how naive was I?" "A sect that is about to face annihilation; a group of heroes who can face it calmly and die calmly. "My mind is much broader than I thought!" "Compared to them, who am I?" "A weak young mana evader who looks strong but is actually weak?" Facing the disaster, I am hiding hereI can onlyresign myself to fate!" "Who am I?" Xu Luo burst into tears. At this moment, his heartsuddenly hurt! The love between me and Tianhuang is like spring rain moistening things, silent but deep in my heart. Xu Luo never thought that one day, when he heard about the great changes in Tianhuang, he would feel so distressed and sad. When I think of those vivid faces, I feel like my heart is being cut. "I want to go back." Xu Luo suddenly stood up, looked at the ripples, and said seriously: "Don't persuade me, I must go back!" "Even if after I go back, all I see are broken walls, I will definitely "I want to go back!" "If I can still catch up, then I would rather fight to death with them!" "Lianyi, I am not impulsive, so don't persuade me!"; Lianyi looked at Xu Luo seriously and said softly: "I don't mean to persuade you, because I know that you have been like this since you were a child. No one can change the things you decide." "I want to speak because I want to tell you, don¡¯t leave me!¡± ¡°Just likeyou don¡¯t want me to persuade you, you don¡¯t want to persuade me!¡± ¡°I will follow you wherever you go, no matter what you face. Flowers and applause, or mountains of blood and blood! " "It's so easy for me to find you and reunite with you, so don't leave me behind." "If you want to die, let's die together!" Staring at Xu Luo with bright eyes, he said seriously. This is probably the first time in her life that she has expressed her feelings so frankly in front of Xu Luo. Because she is afraid. I¡¯m afraid that if she doesn¡¯t tell her, she¡¯ll never have another chance! The great catastrophe that occurs once in ten thousand years has finally arrived, and that catastrophe was caused by those supreme beings in the restricted area of ??the divine domain. Anyone who is not stupid will know how risky this is. It can be said that once Xu Luo goes back and Tianhuang is robbed, then what he will face will be a terrifying situation of death and no life! Even so, Xu Luo still wants to go back! There are no heroic words, nor is there much righteous indignation. There is, just that unshakable determination! And love for Tianhuang. "That's my home. If someone wants to destroy my home, I will fight him to the death." This was Xu Luo's simple and simple only idea. I wonder if Xiahou Kaiyuan will regret handing the Black Iron Order into his hands after knowing Xu Luo's reaction. But now, nothing matters anymore. Xiahou Kaiyuan didn¡¯t know that Tianhuang was not the only one in danger in the current situation. Rather, the entire Kyushu is facing an unprecedented and huge crisis! Noit's not facing it, it's happening! On this battlefield at the top of Kyushu, the young geniuses from Kyushu who were still alive stopped fighting and began to gather together. What happened outside was quickly reaching everyone's ears. Xu Luo and the others have all returned to the place they agreed on. Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying, Yu Tianjie, Ming Youyue, Shao Zheng, Zhong Jiuyan, Wang Tong, and Lu Di gathered together. On this battlefield at the top of Jiuzhou, these people had gone through bloody battles, and all Become mature. And each of them got their own opportunities, and their strengths were all improved to a level that was unimaginable in the past. But at this moment, there were no smiles on their faces. "A catastrophea catastrophe that happens once in ten thousand years!" Tang Xiao's face showed little blood as he murmured: "When I was a child, I vaguely heard some related rumors, but I didn't expect that this timeit would actually come to us. "It's not just us." Yu Tianjie murmured: "The entire battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces is going crazy. The entire Nine Provinces are facing an unprecedented disaster!" "This disasteris normal." , there should be only one sect in one state, how could it spread to the entire nine states?" Yu Tianying frowned, looking puzzled. "What should we do now?" Shao Zheng was a little lost: "I'm very worried about those people who stayed in Tianhuang. I'm afraid" "If fear is useful, then let's all be afraid together." Tang Xiao murmured : "Originally the catastrophe that only belonged to us Tianhuang actually came to everyone in the entire Jiuzhou. Even Guixu City was attacked. This is simply incredible." "It's really blocked. If he couldn't hold back, it was said that he retreated directly" Lu Di said. "Who are they? Those supreme beings in the restricted area of ??God's Domain? What are they going to do? Are they all crazy?" Ming Youyue looked angry, and at the same time, more of them were confused. They set foot on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, fighting to the death for the benefit of the sect. As a result this sudden drastic change seemed like a huge irony. The entire Kyushu human race was robbed, but they, a group of elite geniuses from Kyushu, gathered here to fight each other. Eventhey don't even know who the real enemy is! What¡¯s the point of this kind of fighting? Thinking of what happened before, everyone even felt ridiculous! It¡¯s like a group of wolves fighting each other for territory, and then the group of hunters directly kills the dens of all the wolves.It¡¯s over. This kind of thing is so ironic that it reaches grandma¡¯s house! "If our Tianhuang really encounters a disaster, I want to go back." Tang Xiao whispered: "All my relatives and my friends are there. Tianhuang is my home, even if I die , I would rather die with them!" "Yes, I think so too." A look of determination flashed across Yu Tianying's eyebrows, and he said, "Althoughwe all know about this through the identity plate. , The powerful people over at Guixu City want us not to leave the battlefield at the top of Jiuzhou, but I still want to go home! Even if I die in battle, I will die with them! " "I don't want to be a coward!" Di said with cold eyes. "Shit, you can keep the green hills without worrying about having firewood. The big guys in Guixu City are going to fight on their own, but you want us people to stay here and hide like cowards?" Wang Tong gritted his teeth and said: "I will do it. Not yet!" Ming Youyue said: "Elder brother should also know about this matter. He also has the Black Iron Order. He should know more details!" At this time, everyone else looked at Tang Xiaohe. Yu Tianying and Xu Luo are not here, so the opinions of the two of them will prevail. Yu Tianying glanced at Tang Xiao and asked, "What did your master say?" Volume 1 Chapter 938 Choice Tang Xiao smiled bitterly and said a little depressed: "He asked me to stay here with you, and listen to senior brother and not go anywhere!" "And Master said, don't think about revenge. Now we "We are definitely not the opponents of those beings." "Even we are like ants in the eyes of those beings." Yu Tianying's eyes flashed and he murmured: "From what your master means, I seem to be very sure that senior brother will not be impulsive." ? " "I don't think so" Yu Tianjie said from the side: "Elder brother looks very peaceful and never provokes others, but deep down he is actually very crazy. I dare say that if Senior Brother knew about this, he would only make one choice!" Wang Tong on the side said: "Return to Tianhuang!" "Yes, I believe that given Senior Brother's temperament, he will only make one choice! This is a choice!" Yu Tianjie looked certain. The taciturn Zhong Jiuyan said from the side: "He just looks calm, but deep down he is very passionate." Yu Tianying nodded and murmured: "The Black Iron Order is with him, it is better to have it with me. "What, don't you want to go back?" Tang Xiao glanced at Yu Tianjie. "I don't want him to go back!" Yu Tianying said coldly: "If there is one person who can rebuild Tianhuang in the future and make Tianhuang glorious again, no other person can do it except him. "That's it." "So" Tang Xiao looked at Yu Tianjie. Yu Tianjie said: "So, let's go back!" "Now turn on the identity plate and give up the battlefield results?" Shao Zheng asked: "Don't wait for senior brother?" "The battlefield results are just a joke, what's the point?" Tang Xiao rolled his eyes, and then said: "No wait, let's go back directly! Here leave a message to Senior Brother, let him not let down the hearts of us brothers and sisters, and in the future still count on him to rebuild Where is Tianhuang!" At this moment, the sound transmission stone on Tang Xiao suddenly made a soft sound. Tang Xiao frowned slightly. In this battlefield, there were only a few people who could use the sound transmission stone to communicate with each other, almost all of them were from the same sect. And, this still needs to be done at a very close distance. Because this place is very different from other places, there seem to be many shielding formations, and the sound transmission stones often fail. "Who will use the sound transmission stone to contact me?" Tang Xiao said as he opened the sound transmission stone. Inside was a message. "Gather everyone together, and then don't go anywhere. Stay here and practice in seclusion!" "Don't conflict with anyone again!" "Tell everyone, including other Tianhuang disciples, that Tianhuang will never It will collapse!" "Remember, don't go anywhere! Just practice here!" "When the weather is calm outside, you can go out, and then the responsibility of rebuilding Tianhuang will fall on you! " "Tang Xiao, you are not suitable to be the leader. Yu Tianying's temperament is more suitable to be the leader!" "Tianhuang will not disappear, that's because you are here!" "If you think I am your boss, Just do what I said!" Xu Luo's calm voice came from inside the sound transmission stone, without explaining anything or where he was going. There are only these few words, and it can be heard from the tone that Xu Luo is very serious. The expressions of Tang Xiao and others changed slightly! "What are you going to do, boss? Give me your last words?" Yu Tianying's face was ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "When will Tianhuang's future leader be assigned to him? How come I am suitable to be the leader?" Yu Tianjie also said With an angry look on his face: "Boss is clearly looking down on us? What do you think we are? Are we afraid of death?" "We are all from the same sect, brothers and sisters. If we want to live let's live happily together; if we want to die, just live together. Let's laugh to the sky and die together! Why did the boss leave us and go back?" Wang Tong said loudly with red eyes. "Just now we, a group of people, were still studying how to let him stay here to practice with peace of mind. Now it's better. We all want to go together." Ming Youyue said quietly. "Hurry up and use the sound transmission stone to contact the boss and tell him that if he doesn't take us back together, then this brother will stop doing this!" Yu Tianying suddenly seemed to have come to his senses and said angrily. Tang Xiao immediately opened the sound transmission stone and contacted Xu Luo, only to find that all the news was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, with no response at all!  "At this time, two pairs of men and women came galloping from two directions. Tang Xiao and others immediately became alert, formed a defensive formation, and looked at the intruder coldly. It wasn¡¯t until the other party flew closer that they realized that they were actually Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie! The two sides flew from different directions. When they flew here, they realized that the other side was also coming. The two brothers nodded to each other without saying any more nonsense, and then looked at Tang Xiao and others. Xu Jie said directly: "I received a message from my brother, asking me to come here to meet you and work with you to overcome the difficulties in the future." "Brother Xu, where is the boss?" Shao Zheng asked directly. Xu Jie said with a wry smile: "He returned to Tianhuang." Everyone was slightly startled, and then a wry smile appeared on their faces. "As expected we really guessed it right, boss, you bastard!" Yu Tianjie said, his eye circles turned red, tears almost fell, and he cursed loudly, trying to hide the turmoil in his heart. "What a bastard!" Ming Youyue cursed in a low voice with red eyes. "What does he think of us? If he doesn't take us away, won't we be able to find our way home?" Lu Di stared at the sky and gritted his teeth and said, "Let's go too!" "Let's go!" Zhong Jiuyan said He said a word, but his attitude was extremely firm. "Everyoneplease listen to what I have to say." Huangfu Chongzhi looked at these people and said gently: "After listening to my words, I will not stop you from whatever decision you want to make." Yu Tianying looked at Huangfu Chongzhi sighed: "Brother Huangfu, you say it, but our minds have been made up. Tianhuang is not only his home, but also our home. There are ruthless and unjust people in this world, but not Including us. " "Yes, Brother Huangfu, Tianhuang is our home. We can't just watch our home being destroyed and hide in secret!" Tang Xiao said with a serious face. Others also expressed their opinions one after another. Xu Jie glanced at Huangfu Chongzhi and said secretly: "What Lao San did is a bit irrational." Huangfu Chongzhi replied: "It's not that it's irrational. I can only say that Lao San They all regard Tianhuang as their home, and they all regard each other as brothers of life and death like us!" Xu Jie nodded and sighed softly: "No one can watch their home being destroyed. "This is great hatred!" Huangfu smiled silently, then raised his head and said to Yu Tianying: "The third child has already anticipated your reaction. He said, if you want to persist, , then let¡¯s all advance to the realm of the Saint!¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± Tang Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°If I didn¡¯t find the opportunity here, I don¡¯t know when I would be able to ascend to the realm of the Heavenly Master. , Holy Lordare you kidding me?" The muscles on Yu Tianying's face kept twitching, and he muttered: "Holy Lorddo you want us to die here?" Others also had black lines on their heads and faces. Speechless expression. I feel that the boss¡¯s suggestion is really a scam! What is the difference between this and letting them stay here and watch the sect suffer a disaster? "The third child said that someone will take you to a place where you will definitely be promoted to the realm of the Saint within ten years!" Huangfu said calmly, but there was a lot of excitement in his heart. In my mind, there is still a vague shadow of the stubborn young man from the past. He couldn't practice, and when it was cloudy and rainy, he would be so weak that he would even faint. People in the imperial capital laughed at him, saying that General Xu Ji had a tiger father and a dog son. After a hundred years of star sacrifice, the seven stars fell, and he got the title of a civil servant Once upon a time, that stubborn young man still needed their protection. But now, he has become the spiritual leader of a top sect! Become the idol of the younger generation! His every move attracts everyone's attention. His words and deeds have been imitated by countless people. He is Xu Luo, his brother. "Ten yearsHoly Lord? Ahathe weather is nice!" Yu Tianjie muttered with twitching corners of his mouth. "The boss would do anything to save our lives" Tang Xiao murmured. "How is this possible?" Wang Tong said. "It's too ridiculous." Zhong Jiuyan said. "Hahahaha, boss, he hasn't even reached the realm of the Holy Lord yet This joke is not funny at all!" Shao Zheng said.   None of Tianhuang¡¯s eight disciples believed this. Because this is simply ridiculous. What is the realm of the Holy Lord? That is a level that many cultivators in the divine realm have never heard of! Countless powerful men at the level of the leader have only managed to reach the realm of Heavenly Lord throughout their entire lives and can no longer advance further. Holy Lord? That¡¯s just a legendary level, okay? Huangfu Chongzhi said: "He said he knew you wouldn't believe it, but he would ask someone to come with evidence." Huangfu Chongzhi looked at the people who calmed down, and then said: "He said, even if you believe it, there are eight out of ten chances. Jiu will give up, but he wants you to remember one thing." Everyone looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, including Xu Jie. Liu Ruyu and Li Yueru stood together and looked at Huangfu Chongzhi quietly. Huangfu Chongzhi said in a deep voice: "This timethe power to attack Tianhuang and Jiuzhou came from another world!" "He said that this hatred and hatred are not limited to this world. If you only care about Now, then go back and fight to the death with Tianhuang! " "If you really want revenge and want Tianhuang's name to appear in future history, then accept his suggestion and choose to retreat! "Practice!" "He promises you that in ten years, you will all become holy masters!" Volume 1 Chapter 939 Xiao Qian¡¯s decision "Ten years is there really such hope for the mighty Holy Lord?" Yu Tianying frowned, his eyes still filled with incredible light. "Our enemies are not only from this worldbut also from another world. What does this mean?" Yu Tianying and others all sensitively grasped the key points in Huangfu Chongzhi's words, and then looked at Huangfu Chongzhi . Huangfu Chongzhi shook his head slightly: "The information he left me was incomplete. He was in a hurry and left in a hurry. According to my inference, the real enemy should come from the Immortal Realm!" "What? Immortal Realm?" Everyone was stunned. Among them, the eyes of Yu Tianjie, Ming Youyue, Tang Xiao and Zhong Jiuyan all shone with strange light. Because this is not the first time they have heard of this place! This time, the inheritance they received vaguely mentioned this place! Ming Youyue murmured: "The inheritance I got seems to mention this place, saying that the Immortal Realm is the real perfect world, and there are immortals living in it!" Tang Xiao said: "The inheritance I got also mentions this place. "But the words are unclear." "The inheritance I received clearly states that the Nine Provinces of the Divine Realm were created by people in the Immortal Realm, and many of the supreme beings in the forbidden areas of the Divine Realm come from the Immortal Realm!" Yu Tianjie said. "What? Is there such a thing?" The others were shocked and looked at Yu Tianjie. Yu Tianjie said: "The specifics are not mentioned in the inheritance. They only say that the Nine Provinces of the Divine Realm were created for the disciples of the Immortal Realm. They also say that the Immortal Realm is a truly perfect world. Whether it is skills or the aura of heaven and earth, it is completely different from here! "There are unimaginable powerful people living there, each of them has incredible magical powers!" "The skills I obtained this time are said to be the skills in the immortal realm!" "That's what the senior brother said Yes, ten years to set foot in the Saint Realm is not an empty talk?" Yu Tianying murmured: "Although I have never heard of the Immortal Realm, the inheritance of the techniques I received this time is obviously different from those schools in the Divine Realm. , once you have achieved a little success in practicing the technique, it becomes extremely powerful!" "Yes, mine is the same," Lu Di said. At this time, there was a figure in the distance again, shooting from the sky. This figure exuded unimaginable terrifying power, like a long rainbow, coming across the sky! "I, Xiao Qian, serve as Mr. Luo's servant. Are there all the young heroes from Tianhuang in front of me?" The voice came first before everyone arrived. Yu Tianying and others were slightly startled, and then realized that this should be the person Huangfu Chongzhi said, who could prove what Xu Luo said. It¡¯s justhow could this be a holy lord? And servant? For a moment, Yu Tianying and others couldn¡¯t believe their eyes! Although they all know and believe that the eldest brother is omnipotent and the eldest brother is extremely powerful! "Eldest brother is countless times more powerful than those Kyushu seeds!" But they never thought that the eldest brother could accept the Holy Lord as a servant This seems a bit incredible! Yu Tianying cupped his fists and said, "I am Yu Tianying, a disciple of Tianhuang. These are my fellow disciples. This Mr. Huangfu is the eldest brother of Senior Brother Luo Tian. This is Mr. Xu Jie, the second sworn brother of Senior Brother Luo Tian." Brother! "Yu Tianying did not say Xu Luo's real name, because not many people in this divine realm knew this name. Xiao Qian fell down, raised his fists at Yu Tianying, and then immediately saluted Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie: "Old slave Xiao Qian, I have met the uncle and the second master!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie were both in a daze, and they did not expect this saint A powerful person with a high level of respect could actually have such a low profile, addressing them as an old slave and paying homage to them. Hurrying over to return the gift, Huangfu said to him, "I can't help it, the old gentleman is too polite!" Xiao Qian smiled slightly: "Yes, the young master specially told the old slave before that the eldest and second masters were his childhood playmates and lifelong companions. Brother!" After hearing this, Yu Tianying and others couldn't help but envy Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie. Although they also had a deep relationship with Xu Luo, they were naturally inferior to Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie. Xiao Qian took out a jade slip, handed it to Yu Tianying, and said, "Here, there are some things. I believe Mr. Yu will understand it after reading it." While Yu Tianying took the jade slip, Xiao Qian and Huangfu Chongzhi chatted cordially with Xu Jie and other Tianhuang disciples, but in his mind, he kept recalling the scene that happened before He entered this immortal mansion and was immediately trapped in a formation. , no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't get out of it.Break out. This formation does not attack him, it seems to just want to trap him. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the formation was suddenly lifted, and then, Xu Luo appeared in front of him with ripples. Xiao Qian still remembered that Xu Luo's first words when he saw him were: "Mr. Xiao, there are some situations happening outside. Now, you have two choices" Then, Xu Luo told what happened outside. Almost everything happened to Xiao Qian. Because at that time, after Xu Luo saw the Black Iron Order, he also received the message from Guixu City on the identity plate, and knew that not only Tianhuang, but the entire Kyushu was shrouded in a sudden and huge crisis. Even many large sects have been breached, with heavy casualties! After Xiao Qian knew the news, he was shocked. Then, he was silent for a long time about the two choices proposed by Xu Luo. "The first choice, I give you freedom!" Xu Luo looked at Xiao Qian: "I know that you chose me more because you wanted to avoid the pursuit of Guixu City. Now, it is impossible for them to pursue me. "I'll kill you." "Guixu City is in disaster, and all the guardians in the city are about to die!" "So, even if you leave now, there will be no problem at all!" "As for the way to leave, it's very simple! , I have a large number of identity plates here, and I now have the ability to change these identity plates. You only need to take an identity plate and you can go out. " "From now on, the sky is wide and the sea is wide for you to travel. " Xiao Qian was silent at the time. After a long time, he asked: "Then what about the second option?" "The second option is that you continue to be my servant. After a hundred years, I will give you your freedom!" "But in these hundred years , In the first ten years, you must be the protector of my group of brothers and sisters. You must protect them! " "Of course, you will not be in danger, because in these ten years, they will be here. Practice here!" Xiao Qian still remembers Xu Luo's expression at that time, very serious, calm and relaxed. "I guarantee that in these ten years, you will also gain a lot. If I read it correctly, you should be at the beginning of the Holy Lord level now, not even the third step, right? After ten years, I guarantee that you will be able to step into Entering the ninth step! " "As for whether you can break through the Holy Master and enter the realm of the Great Master, it depends on your own ability! " Xiao Qian's feeling at that time was that he heard from Yu Tianying and others that he could enter the realm in ten years. The Holy Lord is almost the same and can¡¯t believe it at all. Then, he saw a scene he would never forget. A huge stone man, exuding the aura of completely suppressing the Holy Lord, appeared silently behind Xu Luo. A pair of ancient stone eyes stared at him calmly. At that time, Xiao Qian could not help but shiver all over his body. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart and rushed to his forehead! "What realm of power is this? What is this?" This thought arose in Xiao Qian's heart, and at the same time, Xu Luo couldn't see clearly at all! This young man, whose realm is obviously not as high as his own, seems to be hiding endless mysteries all over his body. He is hereas if he is at home! "How is this possible?" Xiao Qian couldn't believe it, but he had to believe that Xu Luo's words were true. "Now, it's your choice." Xu Luo looked at Xiao Qian calmly. "I choose the second path!" Xiao Qian made his choice without much hesitation. It took millions of years for him to step from a young man in the Supreme Realm to the Holy Realm. A mere hundred years what does it mean? Every previous sleep was far beyond this world! Although Xiao Qian is not sure whether his choice is completely correct, if he does not choose this way, then he believes that he will regret it! Peopleshould act according to their own hearts. In this way, Xiao Qian chose the second path and continued to be Xu Luo's servant. He first spent ten years accompanying a group of Xu Luo's junior brothers and sisters to practice in the Immortal Mansion. Ten years later, according to the agreement, he will lead this group of people to leave this fairy mansion, leave this battlefield, and return to Kyushu. By then, I believe that this group of people will bring a different atmosphere to the entire Kyushu! A group of young holy masters! It¡¯s scary to think about it. Whenever he thinks of this, Xiao Qian will feel his blood surging in his stiff and old body! Back thenhe was also a passionate young man!   Looking at the group of young people in front of him, Xiao Qian suddenly felt envious of them. With such a senior brother, what more could he ask for? At this time, Yu Tianying finally read all the information on the jade slip, and then handed it to Tang Xiao and others. When everyone finished watching, the faces of these young people all showed a mixture of excitement and confusion. ¡°Obviously¡­ they all have lost their minds. "I believe that Mr. Yu should believe his words at this moment, right?" Xiao Qian looked at Yu Tianying and said with a smile. "BeforeI never doubted it, butin this case, no matter what happened to the sect in the past ten years, wouldn't ithave nothing to do with us?" Yu Tianying sighed softly: "The sect We are in trouble, but we are hiding here to practice How can we calm down? " "Young Master Yu, you are wrong!" Xiao Qian looked at Yu Tianying seriously and said seriously: "You are thinking like this? "It's so wrong!" "How could I be wrong?" Yu Tianying looked at Xiao Qian. He didn't know the old man's past, but his strength had reached the level of a saint, so he couldn't help but respect him. "Don't talk about him, even if his ancestor comes, he still has to be polite when he sees Xiao Qian. The power of the Holy Lord is not something everyone can see. Volume 1 Chapter 940 Return to the Deserted City "If you return to Tianhuang now, you are going to die! Help? Just you now? How much help can you do?" "But if you practice peacefully here, in just ten years you can have the power to turn the world around. Ability! " "Don't think a war will end in ten years." "In ancient times, a war lasted for more than 30,000 years!" "Ten years it hasn't even started yet. "So, don't think that your sect is so fragile!" "Butbut it is said that many large sects have been directly destroyed?" Yu Tianjie asked from the side. "Yes, this time, I heard that it is different from any previous catastrophe. This time, the entire Kyushu was attacked at the same time, giving people a feeling of the end of the world!" Shao Zheng said. Xiao Qian sighed and said frankly: "I have never heard of this situation before, but in my opinion, there are only two reasons why the major sects that were attacked were suddenly destroyed. " "Surprise! Carelessness!" "Those people came too suddenly and were too strong; and these sects can basically predict that this disaster will not befall them, so Too relaxed! " " Therefore, when the enemy suddenly attacks, it is difficult for them to react. Some of the methods and secrets in the sect have no time to use! " " This is the result of calculation without intention. It's incomprehensible that they won't be destroyed" Xiao Qian looked at Yu Tianying and others: "I heard from the young master that you Tianhuang knew about this many years ago. When the catastrophe comes, Tianhuang will be in crisis. Therefore, although he knows that he is unbeatable, he is already fully prepared in his heart! " "In this way, even if the catastrophe really comes, Tianhuang will not be defeated. You won't be unprepared, and there will be seeds left! " "It's like a towering tree falls, withers and dies, but its seeds will fall everywhere. After a few years, those seeds will regenerate! Germinate, grow and eventually become a new towering tree! "But the premise is that these seeds should stay away from that big tree, otherwise, they will definitely suffer disaster!" "At that time, do you think you, the seeds, are the heroes of Tianhuang or the sinners of Tianhuang?" "Now that I have said this, you must have understood all the cause and effect of the matter. You want to be a star. Living seeds, or dead sinners, youchoose for yourself." Xiao Qian said, standing there quietly, looking at these people. At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi said softly: "According to the relationship between us and him, we have more reasons to accompany him to face anything, even to die, we are not afraid." "But why are we willing to listen? There are two reasons why he left his words" Everyone looked at Huangfu Chongzhi, including Xiao Qian, and also looked at Huangfu Chongzhi to see what he would say. Huangfu Chongzhi said: "The first reason is that we are too weak!" "Yes, I never thought that one day Tianzun would become a weak person and be almost useless in battle. This is very sad and very sad. Ridiculous and helpless. " "So, even if we go back, we will probably face only one outcome, and that is death." "Everyone is destined to die, but the death of some people is more important than that of a mountain. "Some people's death is lighter than a feather." "It depends on why you die and what the meaning of death is." "Being passionate doesn't mean you can't be responsible for your own life. The representative can go and die for nothing." Huangfu Chongzhi said, looking at everyone's thinking expressions, and then said: "The second reason is that I believe that he will not die!" "We met in Weimo, that one. At that time, looking at his strength from today¡¯s perspective, hehe, to put it mildly, he was simply too weak to understand!¡± ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know if he told you that at that time, he even had The nickname is "civilian rice bowl." Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie both had smiles on their faces. "Back then, he was weak and fainted during a grand sacrificial event. Later, the sacrificial event failed. The emperor was angry with him and said to his father, who was a general, that your son will probably steal the jobs of civil servants in the future. "It may be difficult for you to understand how humiliating this sentence is to a family of military commanders" "At that time"He is just like this, very weak" "But even so, not only has he never flinched in the face of anything, but his ability to turn decay into miraculous things is absolutely shocking! " "He stepped from the secular world to the world of cultivation. Let's not talk about how much hardship he has put in during this process, but there has never been a time when he could not escape unscathed! " "We all believe in him. " Huangfu Chongzhi said at the end, his eye circles were slightly red: "He is a man of temperament, sincere and affectionate. Therefore, he cannot remain indifferent even though he knows that Tianhuang is in trouble. That is his home. , he must go back and take a look. " "But he is not the kind of reckless and impulsive person. You can rest assured that he will not do something that would lead to death for no reason. " Yu Tianying sighed and said: "Brother Huangfu, stop talking, I understand everything! " With that said, Yu Tianying glanced at everyone and gritted his teeth and said: "Our choice today is not a cowardly act. Ten years from now, no matter who the enemy is or where the enemy is, I will take you to kill him! " "At that time, even if you still die in battle, you can definitely kill a few more enemies! " Tang Xiao also said in a deep voice: "That's it, isn't it just ten years, just a retreat! The boss won¡¯t lie to us. Ten years from now, our group will be the most powerful Holy Lord¡¯s team! " Tianhuang's eight sons, at this moment, finally made up their minds. Rather than saying that they were persuaded by others, it is better to say that they convinced themselves! Because they understood that even if the boss goes back, he will not die so easily! This It makes them somewhat relieved. Otherwise, if Xu Luo returns and there is only one way to die, they will definitely not think about it and go back to die together What are the young people of Tianhuang's generation afraid of? Faith and bloodiness! The next thing will be much easier. This group of people began to look for the other Tianhuang disciples on the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces. Although there is little hope of finding them all, at this time, there is only one more. People will have more strength in the future. In the end, they found eight of Tianhuang¡¯s sect members, and then Xiao Qian led this group of people back toward the Immortal Mansion and met some young people from other states on the way. When the strong men met each other, they no longer had the same hostility as before, but they did not show any affection. Under the suspicious eyes of the other party, they headed towards the depths of the battlefield. "What are these people going to do?" Why did they continue to go deeper into the battlefield? " "Are you crazy? Guixu City is about to fall completely. Once it falls completely, the barrier on this battlefield will completely disappear! The closer you get to the depths of the battlefield, the more dangerous it becomes! " "Never mind them We are all homeless ourselves! Woohoodoes our sect really cease to exist? "A group of young people from who knows which state and which sect. They are sad and dejected, as if they have lost their backbone. When Yu Tianying and others saw those people, they were also in a low mood, feeling like a rabbit died and a fox died. Shao Zheng He rolled his eyes and suddenly said: "It seems that having a powerful senior brother is really a blessing! " "Look at those people, they are in a dilemma now. They are returning to the master. They are afraid of encountering disaster and staying here. They are also afraid that after the barrier is broken, they will be attacked and killed by the evil" "We are still happy, Second Brother Xu, Senior Brother is really Have you left us a fairy mansion? Xu Jie smiled and nodded: "Yes, that's what he said in the message he left for me. He also said that there are many opportunities and creations in the Immortal Mansion, and they have been prepared for us!" " "That's great! Shao Zheng said: "Compared with those people just now, we are simply the happiest people in the world!" " Yu Tianying and others, who were a little depressed, were slightly startled, and then showed thoughtful expressions. Tang Xiao murmured: "Yes, compared with them, we are really too happy, there is no need to hurt us here. The sadness of spring and autumn, everything Let¡¯s talk about it when we return in ten years! "That's right. Ten years from now, as long as we can really cultivate to that level, what problems are there that we can't solve?" Ming Youyue said with blurred eyes, and then said: "I just hope that at that time, senior brother must be alive!" " "Yes, he must live!" "This is the voice of everyone. At this time, Xu Luo has appeared in Huangcheng with Ripples. The entire Jiuzhou has been in chaos, but Huangcheng??Here, it's still the same. Quiet, silent. It seems that this isolated place will never have the hustle and bustle unique to human cities. Here, what Xu Luo saw was a city that was no different from the lower realm. Although the civilians in the city don't have much anger on their faces, they don't have much decadent expressions either. Overall, this is an ordinary city. The Lord of Huangcheng, the mysterious power, immediately appeared in front of Xu Luo and Lianyi. He looked at Xu Luo and smiled bitterly: "You are really back?" Xu Luo was slightly startled: "Senior, could it be that you have always been there? Waiting for me? " "Waiting for you? No I don't want you to come back. You are so smart, why do you want to come back?" Huangcheng City Lord looked at Xu Luo with his deep eyes: "You are you, Tianhuang is Tianhuang, no matter what No matter what happens, you can fly away and remain anonymous. Your strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds in just a few years. Wouldn't it be better to come back for revenge? " "Why do you want to come back and die?" the city leader of Huangcheng sighed, looking forward to it. With Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 941 Descendants "Do you have to die when you come back?" Xu Luo glanced at the Lord of Huangcheng and said with a smile, his expression was relaxed and there was no need to pretend at all. "Who do you think is the force that invaded Kyushu this time?" The Lord of Huangcheng glanced at Xu Luo and said angrily: "They are also the human race! And they are the most powerful and top human race in the world! They are A young man can kill your leader in an instant! " "You said you didn't come back to die. What is that?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Our leader's strength is indeed not very good, but the value of the leader is different. "It's not reflected in the battle." "Huh, anyway, it's a very irrational choice for you to come back this time." The Lord of Huangcheng rolled his eyes, and then said, "Boy, let's go have a drink with me!" UhSenior, I have to go back to the sect," Xu Luo said with a grimace. He didn¡¯t understand why the lord of Huangcheng was so special to him. From the first meeting, Xu Luo had a feeling that the lord of Huangcheng seemed to treat him very differently. ¡°Andhe seems to know a lot of things. "Have a drink, it won't take you much time, just in time, I want to explain some things to you, for example, why I know you so well, and why I help you." The Lord of Huangcheng said, walking in front. . Xu Luo glanced at Ripple, shrugged helplessly, and followed him into the City Lord's Mansion. Although Huangcheng looks desolate and poor, in fact, the living standards of the people here are pretty good. There is little communication with the outside world, maintaining the simple and unsophisticated nature of the people in Huangcheng. The crime rate in this city is extremely low. Because everyone has lived here for generations, if they make a mistake, the whole family will be stabbed in the back. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is not luxurious, but it is very tasteful. There are pavilions, waterside pavilions and various ancient trees scattered throughout. "How's it going? My humble abode can you still barely look at it?" The Lord of Huangcheng walked in front and said with a bit of pride. "If your place is a humble house, then there aren't many luxurious houses in the world." Xu Luo said. "You do know how to talk." The Lord of Huangcheng said, leading the two of them directly into a living room, where a maid had already prepared a banquet. "Sit down, have a glass of wine with me, an old man, and let's chat." The Lord of Huangcheng said, sat down, picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and murmured: "What a good wine! This wine is Brewed from pure grains, in the eyes of secular people, this is already a top-notch wine! " "In my opinion, this wine is much better than those brewed from magical medicine and spiritual fruits! "Xu Luo also took a sip. The wine tasted spicy and lingered in the mouth. He couldn't help but praise: "Good wine!" Lianyi also took a sip curiously, but was so spicy that her face turned red. She hurriedly took a sip and had it prepared nearby. Good juice. The Lord of Huangcheng looked at Ripples with joy and said with a smile: "This wine you have to drink it as a man, so that you can feel the feeling and drink it happily. If you can't stand it, just drink juice!" Ripples blushed slightly. He nodded and showed a cute smile: "I have never drunk such a spicy wine" "This wine, it is down to earth!" The Lord of Huangcheng sighed and said: "I entered Huangcheng. After becoming the Lord of Huangcheng, Grad by Older children, watch him grow from a child to a teenager, then watch him become a young man, get married and have children, watch him grow hair, watch him grow old, watch him die" "Look again Watching his descendants repeat the life trajectory of their fathers Only then will I remember that I am different from them! " "Their lives are short, only a hundred years, and a hundred years is just a snap for us monks. In a blink of an eye." As he spoke, the Lord of Huangcheng raised his head and looked at Xu Luo seriously: "This is where we are different from ordinary people. For us, time passes very slowly. Hundreds of years are enough in the world. Mortals last for dozens of generations, but for us, it may be just a time of retreat. "So, isn't it good to hold back for a while and wait for the future" Only then did Lianyi realize that the Lord of Huangcheng wanted to dissuade him. Xu Luo didn't want him to go back to Tianhuang. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I know one thing here, that is, a person I met on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu not long ago" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????din After that, Xu Luo looked at the Lord of Huangcheng and smiled and said: "I don't evaluate human nature, because everyone has the right to choose their own life, and others have no right to interfere. I only talk about myself. If you want me, I will live like him. , I can¡¯t do it.¡± The Lord of Huangcheng held the wine glass and was silent for a long time. Then he gestured to Xu Luo, drank the wine in one gulp, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore!¡± The city lord looked at Xu Luo: "I was favored by Master Feng back then, so I promised him that I would do something for him." "Master Feng?" Xu Luo and Lianyi were both slightly surprised. Only then did Xu Luo realize why the lord of Huangcheng was special to him. It turned out to be because of Mr. Feng. Xu Luo was somewhat confused about the reason why Master Feng and Feng Da guarded him. According to what Feng Dada said, he and Mr. Feng were also transformed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and they were born because of themselves. Therefore, their natural mission is to protect themselves. This statement caused some doubts in Xu Luo's mind after he learned more about it. If this statement is true, then are the two brothers Feng Gongzi the methods left behind by the Ancient Immortal Tiangu? This matter may even involve an extremely ancient secret. There seems to be no direct connection between the immortals in the Immortal Realm and the ancient immortals in the Immortal Realm. There are almost no rumors about Tian Gu in the Immortal Realm. It seems that only the Tiangu Sect knows some things about Tiangu. So, where did the Ancient Immortal come from? Xu Luo has thought about this question for a long time, but he can't find the answer at all. He knows that with his current state, it is difficult to understand things at that level. ¡°Perhaps one day, when he steps into the fairyland, he will reveal some of its secrets. If Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi are not the means left by Tiangu, then why do they say that protecting themselves is their natural mission? The origins of these two people are too mysterious. It seems that even the ¡®Lord¡¯, the vicious Tiangu Ancient Immortal, does not seem to know their existence. Xu Luo glanced at the Lord of Huangcheng and asked, "Do you know the origin of Mr. Feng?" The Lord of Huangcheng shook his head: "His origin is very mysterious. I asked him before, and he said that he does not belong to this generation." Xu Luo I was shocked and thought to myself: Feng Dada said that their brothers were transformed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but the Lord of Huangcheng said that Mr. Feng said that he did not belong to this class Tiangu Ancient Immortal also did not belong to this class, because this class , itself is the transformation of the Ancient Ancient Immortal! ¡°Then, Feng Dada probably didn¡¯t lie to me. They¡­ were most likely the means left behind by Tian Gu. Thinking of this, Xu Luo sighed. He was not happy about this result. Even if he and the ¡®Lord¡¯ had already guessed Tian Gu¡¯s intention, it was just a guess. Who knows that one day, the seal in his soul will suddenly open, and then all kinds of memories belonging to the ancient world will awaken. By then will he still be the same person? The immortals who can achieve nirvana so many times are the only ones in the immortal realm! Such a person, his methodscan he contend with it? Xu Luo has never been a person who gets discouraged easily, but at this moment, he really felt tired. The Lord of Huangcheng did not notice anything strange about Xu Luo. Perhaps he felt that Xu Luo's silence was because he was digesting the matter. After a while, he said: "Master Feng, you told me about your origin, saying that you are one of the two earliest auras born in the world! And you are the first existence to produce spiritual intelligence!" "I just don't know why. The reason is that you are trapped in endless reincarnation" "And he, and his brother, are your guardians!" "They have protected you for thousands of lives, watching you continue to reincarnate, this life According to Mr. Feng, It's time for you to awaken." Xu Luo smiled bitterly, but did not explain anything to the Lord of Huangcheng, but said: "So did Mr. Feng say where he went?" The Lord of Huangcheng said: "The forbidden area of ????the God's Domain. " "It is indeed there." Xu Luo thought of Lan, and Lan also went to that place. "In the restricted area, there are great powers from the Immortal Realm left over from those years. It will be difficult for them to return to the Immortal Realm. At the same time, according to legend, there is also a shocking creation in the God's Realm!" said the Lord of Huangcheng:Mr. Feng once said that the reason why the great powers of the Immortal Realm who were left here have never left is because of the shocking creation! " "A shocking creation? "Xu Luo muttered and thought to himself: What he is talking aboutshould be the Tiangu Fate Palace. The 'Lord' also said that they are not the only ones who want to take over the Tiangu Fate Palace. It's just Those people seemed to be a little wishful thinking. Xu Luo sneered in his heart. If Tiangu's destiny palace was so easy to be taken over, he would not be qualified to be called the first immortal in the world. He could achieve nirvana nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times! The Ancient Immortal, how terrifying his methods would be, could not be imagined by those disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect back then. The Lord of Huangcheng said: "Those people stayed in the depths of the God's Domain and marked out a large restricted area. They Descendants were also born, but their descendants were fundamentally different from those geniuses in God's Realm! " "Their descendants are not many, and they are almost all of the same generation! " Volume 1 Chapter 942 Return to Xihezhou "First generation?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and looked at the Lord of Huangcheng. "Yes, a generation!" The Lord of Huangcheng looked confused and murmured: "They are old monsters who have lived for millions of years, but they look extremely young, and eventheir blood is better than yours This kind of young people are many times more powerful!" "They are the descendants of the Immortal Realm who were originally stranded in the God's Realm." "But after they were born, they were sealed and have been waiting for this era. "So, even though they have lived for a long time, they are still very young." The Lord of Huangcheng said softly: "Their millions of years have not been simply sleeping. Their fathers, Through a heaven-defying method, they can continue to practice while they are sleeping" "Although this method will be very slow to practice, butit will take millions of years!" The lord of Huangcheng sighed: "Even if it is a pig, if it lives for millions of years, it can become a spirit, right?" "How much more is it a descendant of the Immortal Domain with extremely outstanding bloodline power?" "So, these people are now breaking out of the restricted area and entering Kyushu, Do you think you have a chance to make a comeback? Or to put it more harshly, the mayor of Huangcheng raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "Do you think you will be their opponent now?" Xu Luo took a deep breath. In a tone of voice, he asked: "How many such generationsare there?" "There won't be many, there should be no more than a thousand people." The Lord of Huangcheng said: "Master Feng once said back then that once these generations are born, they will bring great influence to Kyushu. It will be a devastating blow, so we must find a way to prevent them from being born!" Xu Luo glanced at the City Lord of Huangcheng, and then said: "Butfailed?" The City Lord of Huangcheng nodded bitterly and said, "Although I don't know. How is Mr. Feng doing now, but it is obvious that he has not been able to completely stop these generations from entering Kyushu." Xu Luo was also a little worried at this time. Not only was he worried about Mr. Feng and Feng Da Da, he was even more worried about Lan! How is the fire spirit girl who has great strength but is very dependent on herself now? Is she safe? The voice of the Lord of Huangcheng came again: "So, the current Kyushu is a huge whirlpool of terror. No one can resist the power of this whirlpool. It will draw anyone who tries to resist into it, and then "Crush it!" "So, if you want to return to Tianhuang at this time, it's not to seek death" Xu Luo was silent for a while and said, "I understand everything you said. Huang is kind to me. It is my home in the Divine Realm. Whenever possible, I hope to protect it from infringement. " "Hey" The Lord of Huangcheng sighed and murmured: "Home Yes, what a sacred word this is? If someone wants to destroy my home, I will fight with him!" "That's itI won't stop you anymore!" He gave Xu Luo a deep look, and then said: "Ihave a treasure here, which was given to me by Mr. Feng back then. Haha, for so many years, I have never had the chance, and I have never thought about using it. Doudou Turn around, it's in your hands again, thisis also a kind of fate!" As he said, he took out an object from the storage ring, which looked like a small black ball about the size of a bull's eye. But the Lord of Huangcheng looked a little cautious when he held it in his hand, as if he was holding a dragon egg That expression made Xu Luo want to laugh. Huangcheng City Lord glared at Xu Luo and said, "Why are you laughing? Do you know how scary this thing is?" Xu Luo laughed and said, "Will it explode?" He said, looking at Huangcheng City Lord with a smile: "Bang!" The city lord's hands immediately trembled, his face turned pale, and he glared at Xu Luo fiercely: "You want to scare me to death!" "No The senior's realm should have already entered the realm of the saint. In this world How many other things can hurt you?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "This thing comes from the Immortal Realm!" The Lord of Huangcheng sneered: "Just such a small particle can destroy the entire Tianhuang Sect!" "Even the Holy Lord can be blown up to ashes!" "You said Is it scary?" Xu Luo and Lianyi were slightly startled, their eyes fell on the small ball in the hands of the Lord of Huangcheng, and they became solemn. "What, you know you're scared? Why don't you laugh at me again!" The Lord of Huangcheng sneered: "If this thing explodes here now, the three of us, plus the entire Huangcheng, will not be able to survive!""Senior said this thing comes from the fairyland?" Xu Luo took the small ball from the hand of the City Lord of Huangcheng with some curiosity, and asked casually: "How to activate it?" "Yoube careful!" The Lord of Huangcheng City suddenly felt a little confused. He regretted taking out this thing and glared at Xu Luo: "It can be activated by a burst of mental power, or it will explode immediately after being hit!" "So, if you really use this thing, you must prepare an escape route in advance!" "Otherwise, this thing will attack you indiscriminately and hurt youdon't blame me!" Xu Luo nodded and said seriously: "Thank you!" "Okay, don't thank me either, keep this thing away from me. Then be careful you are thanking me!" said the Lord of Huangcheng. Xu Luo smiled and put the ball away. The Lord of Huangcheng casually touched the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead, and then said: "I don't know the internal structure of this small ball, but Mr. Feng said that the power of space is sealed inside this small ball!" "Therefore, Once it explodes, a space storm will form! "This power can tear everything within the range into pieces instantly!" "Then it will be sent directly to the unknown depths of the universe!" The city lord sighed and murmured: "I have never seen anything more terrifying than this. Not only is there no complete body, but after death I don't know where I am. As for the soul it will be annihilated directly!" "This thing can fool a generation!" Xu Luo said thoughtfully. "I advise you to be more cautious!" The Lord of Huangcheng looked at Xu Luo helplessly: "First of all, this thing doesn't recognize people and attacks indiscriminately; secondly, the first generation may be able to trap and kill, but if you are really angry, If you encounter those supreme beings in the restricted area, you will be in danger!" "Supreme beings?" A cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and he suddenly thought of what he had just done when he arrived at the Immortal Palace Square. , in a dazethe attitude of those Immortal Ancient Sect disciples in the square towards me! "The supreme existence" Xu Luo muttered and repeated, the amusement in his eyes getting stronger. "Don't underestimate the enemy I admit that your future will be extremely brilliant, but now you still need to grow!" The Lord of Huangcheng looked at Xu Luo seriously: "I know that you should have the ability to kill those generations, but Qian Qian Remember, you must not try to anger those beings deep in the restricted area, otherwise, even Mr. Feng and the others will not be able to save you!" Faced with the kindness of the Lord of Huangcheng, Xu Luo could only accept it. A meal is not a feast for the eyes. In the eyes of the city lord of Huangcheng, this little guy Xu Luo is a bit indifferent and unable to listen to advice. Actually, to put it harshly, it¡¯s just a bit too arrogant! Even if you have a great background, so what? Even the Holy Emperordidn't he grow up from a young child? Could it be said that whoever is born can become the Holy Emperor? Finally, the Lord of Huangcheng sent Xu Luo away with a worried look on his face. He watched the warship go away and sighed. His lonely figure was the only one left in the world. In the warship, Lianyi smiled bitterly and said to Xu Luo: "I actually have good intentions, why can't you explain a few more words?" Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said: "Explain what? Explain to him that I have a statue that can slap me. Fei Shengzun¡¯s stone man, I have a million steel dolls? Explain to him that I have ice and snow creatures allies in the realm of Shengzun?¡± Lianyi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, there are some things that can¡¯t be explained, but, He is kind-hearted after all, but he is probably old and a bit nagging, but he is not bad. " "It's just that he doesn't have any ambitions. With his strength, it would be easy to establish a sect, right?" said Lianyi. "It's not just easy, it's a piece of cake!" Xu Luo said: "The reason why he didn't establish a sect is probably because he was reminded by Mr. Feng and the others that the land of Kyushu there will be a catastrophe sooner or later!" "Rather than being robbed in Kyushu? , frowning, feeling trapped in the cityit's better to be alone, without worries." Xu Luo sighed: "He is a smart man!" "The Lord of Huangcheng is just a small episode, Xu Luo still has to go his own way. He didn¡¯t come out of the battlefield at the top of Kyushu with an identity plate. If you use the identity plate, you will inevitably be teleported back to Xux City. At this time, Guixu City is in chaos. If you teleport out at this time, you might be directly ambushed! That Immortal Mansion also has an ancient teleportation array. Fortunately, the teleportation array can still be used, and there are still a lot of resources in the Immortal Mansion! This matter??Except for Lian Yuan, no third person knows. This is also the reason why Xu Luo let Yu Tianying and others practice in the Immortal Mansion, because he has the ability to bring them out of the Immortal Mansion at any time! "Moreover, Xu Luo also knew that the Immortal Mansion was not the real headquarters of the Immortal Ancient Sect. It¡¯s a palace built here when the Immortal Ancient Sect went on an expedition to the Tiangu Territory! Those disciples are just a part of the Immortal Ancient Sect. The real site of the Immortal Ancient Sect is tens of millions of times larger than this Immortal Mansion! On the real territory of the Immortal Ancient Sect, there is only one sect in that big star! And the real Immortal Realm is also boundless. According to Xu Luo's memory of the first life after awakening, the Immortal Realm is composed of a vast galaxy. "Sooner or later, I will set foot in the fairyland." Xu Luo thought to himself. The warship crossed the sky and sailed at high speed in the void. Xu Luo's eyes looked into the distance, and the endless scenery passed by. A huge wave suddenly appeared in front of him, and a piece of divine consciousness directly locked onto Xu Luo's warship. Boat. At the same time, a cold spiritual thought came: "Stop!" Volume 1 Chapter 943 Killing the Son of the Forbidden Zone Then, a sword intent, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, struck directly at the warship driven by Xu Luo from an unknown distance of thousands of miles! Xu Luo's eyes suddenly flashed with coldness. Although he didn't know who the other party was, this style of work most likelyshould come from the restricted area of ??God's Domain! Xu Luo drove the warship directly towards the sky. The entire warship was like a ray of light, and the speed was unbelievable! Boom! That sword intent struck directly into the void. This article is written by . . Initial release A large expanse of void was immediately cut open, and countless mountains below instantly collapsed and were annihilated. A bottomless ravine formed from the ground, and some distant mountains were directly cut in half, forming a huge valley! It was just a sword intention, but it had such power that even Xu Luo couldn't help but be surprised. He murmured: "It seems that I was right not to inform Elder Jiang and they came back together" Lianyi said in a daze at the side: "It seems that the Lord of Huangcheng is right I even think that what he said ¡­Somewhat too conservative!¡± Buzz! The void is shaking! The large tracts of void surrounding the warship began to collapse one after another. I saw a ray of sword energy, cutting through the endless void, heading straight towards the warship! The sword energy contains the supreme sword intention! It is ten times more powerful than the sword intent just now! ¡°Obviously, the other party was also really angry and serious about it. "Stay here and don't move." Xu Luo said to Ripples, dodged and left the warship directly, facing the roaring sword energy, the Beidou Sword in his hand bloomed with astonishing light. "Get out of here!" Xu Luo shouted loudly. The first form of Huanwang Jue - Sweep. Like an iceberg, directly covered by magma! The sword energy struck by the opponent disappeared almost instantly! Only the twisted void proves what just happened. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An overwhelming force, roaring along Xu Luo¡¯s side towards the distant sky, like a roaring wave breaking a dike! That terrifying aura caused the world to change color. Tens of thousands of miles away, someone exclaimed, and the voice was full of disbelief. A young powerful man with disheveled hair emerged from the void, looking extremely embarrassed. A large piece of his sternum collapsed, and blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. A terrifying light shot out from his eyes, and he looked at Xu Luo in disbelief: "Who are you?" Killed him! If it weren¡¯t for the treasured armor passed down from the Immortal Realm on his body, he would have died just now! He is one of the youngest saints in the restricted area! Wearing a piece of peerless treasure armor from the Immortal Realm, the result was shattered by an unknown person with a single blow, and the body was seriously injured. This result was simply unacceptable to him. "Who are you? I have no enmity with you, why do you want to attack me?" Xu Luo looked at this man with cold eyes. "This is my territory now! You passed by my territory and I told you to stop. How dare you not listen? I will naturally attack you!" This man had a tough attitude. Even though he was seriously injured, he still showed no weakness. "Your territory? You want me to stop?" Xu Luo laughed angrily and looked at this man: "Who the hell do you think you are?" "Boy, watch your mouth, don't think you are occupying my place. When you get a little bit cheap, you can talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I can summon a large group of brothers to surround you and kill you in the blink of an eye?" The man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Luo coldly. "Aren't you embarrassed?" Xu Luo chuckled. "What's the shame? Only an innocent person like you can pursue the spirit of martial arts and save face. To me, it has no meaning at all!" The man said coldly, and then looked at Xu Luo: "But , I can give you a chance now!¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to give up your soul, surrender to me, and be my servant, then I can give you a way to survive!¡± ¡°And I will take you to a higher level in the future! "The world!" "Let you know whatis truly exciting!" The young man looked at Xu Luo proudly: "Don't think I'm lying to you. With your status, I don't even bother to lie to you!" The world of Kyushu now belongs to us! " "You have no other choice but to surrender to me! "  "Of course, you can also choose to die!" Xu Luo bared his teeth and said, "As long as you are willing to give your complete soul, surrender to me, and be my servant, then I can give you a way to live!" The young man was angry, and Xu Luo continued to sneer: "In the future, I will take you into the fairyland!" "What kind of bullshit higher level world? Isn't it just the fairyland? Don't worry, as long as you become my servant, I guarantee that you will take me to the fairyland." Bring it to the Immortal Realm and let you see what is truly wonderful!" "Don't think that I will lie to you. Your status is not even a generation, right?" "Jiuzhou! This world will never belong to you, not in the past, nor in the present, nor in the future" Almost intact, I returned the young man's words to him. And, when it comes to revealing the soul, Xu Luo is talking aboutthe complete soul! He even directly said the two words "fairyland". At first, the young man was indeed furious, but then, after listening to Xu Luo's words, the young man became more and more surprised, and even expressed his surprise directly. He calmly looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Who are you?" "How do you know about the Immortal Realm?" "From what you said, you are a cultivator from Jiuzhou, and you can actually know so much. It seems I have to kill you!" As the young man spoke, he suddenly spit out some extremely weird musical notes. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the strange musical scales uttered by this young man instantly cut through the void and disappeared. Are you calling someone? A sneer appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and he looked at the young man: "Killers will always be killed. Anyone who unscrupulously sees other people's homes will not end well!" "You are calling someone, right?" I'm sorry, I'll let you down!" "You won't wait for the reinforcements to arrive, or the moment they arrive, it will be your death!" "You will die in your own hope, because this is The most desperate thing, right? " "You don't have to stare at me, because the innocent people you trampled on and killed by you are also so desperate!" Xu Luo said, not giving this young man any thought. When he had the opportunity to say anything else, the Beidou Sword in his hand bloomed with light, and the second form of the Transformation of Forgetting Technique¡ªreappeared yesterday, and was used directly at the young man. This is the second time Xu Luo has used this trick! For the first time, it was used on the powerful Chen Laoshen, who was also in the realm of the Holy Lord, and directly drove Chen Laoshen crazy! This is the second time. Xu Luo wants to see if, with his current level, he can maintain its power stably by using this peerless magical power. An indescribable feeling instantly hit the young man's heart. His eyes suddenly showed a look of confusion, like a lost child who couldn't find his way home. That kind of confusion is sad and heartbreaking. "Whatwhat's going on?" The young man shook his head desperately, trying to get rid of this feeling. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, those memories from his childhood that had long been buried in the corners of his spiritual consciousness, and that he could not recall at all, in an instant, almost like a tide, filled up his entire spiritual consciousness. There was a terrifying blank period in his mind at this moment! Even though he knew that a powerful enemy was at hand, even though he knew that he shouldn't think about these things, the torrent of memories was like a flash flood. It can¡¯t be stopped at all! If Xu Luo slashes through with his sword at this time, this young man will not be able to resist at all! But for some reason, Xu Luo suddenly changed his mind after seeing the confusion in the young man's eyes. He doesn¡¯t want to kill him anymore. Killing him was easy for Xu Luo. It¡¯s just a matter of raising your hand. But the aura exuding from the young man, the aura that belongs to kind-hearted children, moved Xu Luo a little at this moment. Immediately, Xu Luo was slightly shocked. He knew that this was not his original intention, but the influence from Hua Wangjue! Although his current strength has reached the ninth step of Tianzun, he can definitely be regarded as the top powerhouse among the nine states. "But if you want to fully control the peerless magical power of Transformation and Forgetting Art it's still a bit difficult! ??Especially when this magical power reappeared yesterday, while affecting others,If the physical strength is insufficient, it will also be affected in some ways. Although it¡¯s not that serious, it¡¯s enough to make people change their minds. Xu Luo raised his head, looked at the young man across from him, and thought to himself: He is indeed a monk in the realm of the Holy Lord, and his mental power is so strong! Far better than Mr. Chen who was driven crazy by him before! "We are both holy mastersthe gap is not that big!" One of them went crazy, while the other looked confused, but he was able to influence his judgment. "But nowI have noticed it!" Xu Luo's eyes gleamed for a moment, looking at this devastated land, thousands of miles in radius, filled with death! It is conceivable that in just a few days, Kyushu was harmed by this group of people from the forbidden area of ????the divine domain. "Maybe you have your own story, maybe you have your persistence, maybe you think what you do is not wrong!" "Maybe this is just a matter of stance." "But I'm sorry we are enemies. !¡± ¡°You invaded my homeland, trampled on my place of survival, and killed my compatriots!¡± ¡°This is a real war!¡± ¡°There are only two outcomes. You die, or I die!" "So" Xu Luo's eyes were filled with cold murderous intent: "You better die!" "You dare!" "Stop!" Tens of thousands of miles away, several voices shouted at Xu Luo with shock and anger. Even the clouds in the sky were shaken away by this roar! Xu Luo ignored it completely, and slashed the young man's head with the Beidou Sword in his hand. At this time, the young man seemed to have regained some clarity, and looked at Xu Luo in horror: "How dare you kill the son of the restricted area" Poof! How high a human head flies! A burst of passion rises into the sky! Volume 1 Chapter 944 Cannibalism The son of a dignified forbidden area was killed by Xu Luo with one sword! This kind of result is probably something that this young expert who walked out of the penalty area has never thought about. As the descendants of immortals, they never thought that anyone in the divine realm could harm them. "Ah!" Suddenly, a roar full of grief and anger came from the distance: "Asshole, you dare to kill my brother!" Then, a sword energy full of murderous intent swept directly towards Xu Luo from thousands of miles away! The sword energy flew across the sky, forming a beam of light that directly divided the void into two halves. The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand bloomed with immeasurable light, and the power of the stars burst out from the sword. Xu Luo's eyes flashed with cold light, and he shouted coldly: "Sweep!" The first move of the Forgetting Art! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The light transformed from the sword energy also formed a beam of light and hit the sword energy head-on! The two sword energies were like two huge waves in the sea, stirring and distorting the sky. The laws of the great avenue tremble! Boom! The two sword energies collided fiercely. In mid-aira brilliant rain of light formed! Then, the terrifying fluctuations spread in all directions. The void was directly shattered into pieces by the impact, and it was impacted tens of thousands of miles away This terrifying wave could be felt tens of thousands of miles away. The person opposite probably didn¡¯t expect that this unknown person had such terrifying strength. Not only did he kill his brother with one sword, he was also able to block his sword! It¡¯s not that he is arrogant, but that he does have the qualifications. As the eldest son of a generation of Immortal Lord, his strength, although he has not yet entered the realm of Great Lord, has stayed in the realm of Holy Lord for many years! Although his younger brother is also a Holy Lord, he can't take his casual sword at all! You must know that they are the descendants of immortals and descendants of immortals naturally it is impossible for them to practice mortal skills! Things like realm, in many cases, can only represent part of the strength, but not the whole. This is like a Supreme from a third-rate college, and a Supreme from a top university. Is it possible that it is the same? The Supreme Being who was born in a top-notch university must be many times better than the Supreme Being who was born in a third-rate academy in terms of his vision and knowledge, as well as the skills he cultivated! The understanding of Tao is not on the same line at all! They are the descendants of immortals, and there has never been a shadow of mortals in their eyes! There is almost no one in the entire Kyushu who can be taken seriously by them. At the beginning, when the supreme beings and giants in the restricted area made the decision to invade Kyushu, these second-generation immortals were a little disapproving. Many unruly people even sneered at this decision! "Kyushu? That kind of place needs to be attacked? Old men have really lived for too many yearsare they all old and confused?" "Invading Kyushu? What are you doing in a place like that? Herding sheep?" "Hahahaha, the war has finally started. ? It¡¯s so cool, after so many years, I can finally have fun! But it¡¯s a pity there¡¯s no fun in slaughtering a bunch of sheep!¡± ¡°Old men, don¡¯t you want to save some seeds this time? This is the rhythm of the annihilation of the Nine Provinces human race! " "Can we go to the Immortal Realm? Otherwise this is simply a waste of time! " These voices are the ones in the restricted area of ??the God's Domain after those supreme beings have made their decisions. , coming from the mouths of their descendants. It can be seen that these strong men treat this war with complete disdain, not even talking about cat and mouse. To them, this is bullying! It is a direct and complete crushing! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???????????????????????????In?Jiuzhou??there?there?there?is?there?is?a?strong?person?? This is what the strong men of the generation in the penalty area say. The fact is indeed similar to what they expected. After these descendants of the immortals, called the "generation", entered the Kyushu, they felt like they were in an uninhabited land. Wherever they passed, mourning was everywhere, and there was no strength to resist their attack. The generation that fought their way into Xihezhou had always lacked interest before and felt that this kind of invasion, which was not considered a war, was simply a kind of torture for them. They are all longing in their hearts to encounter some decent resistance and have a hearty battle Now, the battle is coming But they expected the beginning, but they did not expect the ending.  A first generation son of the restricted area was killed! If this is reported back to the restricted area, it will definitely cause an uproar. No one related to this matter can escape criticism! Everyone will be implicated! "The son of a dignified forbidden area actually died at the hands of a Kyushu man. This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world!" Intolerable! Four figures instantly surrounded Xu Luo from four directions. One of them had a tall figure, wore a black shirt, and had an extremely handsome appearance. However, at this moment, his eyes were like spitting fire, with runes flashing in his eyes. His eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of hatred. The other three are two men and one woman. The two men, both dressed in black, looked extremely handsome, and both exuded heart-stopping fluctuations. That woman is wearing colorful clothes, has long hair shawl, and is extremely beautiful. Looking at Xu Luo, there was more of an indescribable coldness in his eyes. This kind of coldness is simply heavier than the coldness Xu Luo felt in the ice and snow world before. It¡¯s as if this woman¡¯s aura and coldness can calm the world of ice and snow! "These four peopleare not simple." Xu Luo thought to himself, but did not show any fearful expression on his face. He also looked coldly at the four people surrounding him. "Who are you?" The young man who had just fought with Xu Luo asked coldly, with undisguised hatred in his eyes. He looked at Xu Luo as if he were a dead person. "Who are you?" Xu Luo looked at the four people and said lightly: "What do you want to do if you stop me like this?" "Are you pretending to be confused because you understand?" Another man shouted coldly: "You are so big. How dare you kill the son of the restricted area! No one can save you today! " "Do I have to stand still and let him kill me?" Xu Luo smiled coldly and looked at the four of them: "Are you crazy? "Drop it?" "Presumptuous!" The man who fought with Xu Luo shouted angrily: "If you dare to kill my brother, I will never let you go. I, Cao Lei, will let you understand one thing. Many times death , is the best relief! I will let you die!" At this time, the third man said lightly: "This man is interesting, don't fight with me, I want to fight with him. "The woman in colorful clothes smiled and said: "Zhao Fang, this person I am also very interested, why not give him to me?" "He is my Dong Qingshan's prey!" The second person spoke! The man also interjected, looking at Xu Luo, with a cat-playing-mouse look in his eyes: "After all Such fun prey are rare in all of Kyushu." "You don't argue with me, he will kill me. Brother, I must capture him with my own hands," Cao Lei said in a low voice. "Brother Cao, it's not that we have a problem with you. Although this man killed your brother Cao Ping, we are still a little interested in him. Therefore, it's not that we don't give you face. We can't give this kind of fun prey to you directly! "Zhao Fang raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a faint smile. "It's actually simple. Let the four of us draw lots. The old rules are that no one is allowed to use tricks. Whoever draws the lot will get it!" Cai Die, a beautiful woman wearing colorful clothes, suggested. "This suggestion is okay." Dong Qingshan said. "I also thinkit's okay." Zhao Fang nodded. Although Cao Lei was a little reluctant, he couldn't fall out with these three companions. In fact, even though they are both sons of the forbidden area, both are the first generation, and come from the same forbidden area, their relationship with each other is not good. There is even a faint sense of competition between them! The restricted area in God¡¯s Domain is not just one place, but many places! Every restricted area represents a force. This time we entered Kyushu, but it was the first cooperation in the history of these forbidden areas in the divine domain! Therefore, although these people are on the same front, they are all wary of each other. Xu Luo stood there, watching with cold eyes, but huge anger surged in his heart. The four sons of the restricted area regarded him as nothing, and just like that, in front of him, they decided his fate like deciding the ownership of a piece of goods. Thinking back to those memories of his first life Immortal Ancient Sect, on that grand square, the various faces of the Immortal Ancient Sect disciples. Xu Luo couldn't help but sneer in his heart: Sure enoughwhat kind of father is there, what kind of descendants are there! The upper beam is really not straight and the lower beam is crooked! The sneer on Xu Luo's face was seen by these four people, and their faces showed signs of laughter at the same time.The color of crumbs. The voice of Cai Die, who was wearing colorful clothes, was mellow and pleasant, but what she said was very unpleasant: "Why are you laughing? You think it's funny, don't you? Don't worry, if my sister wins and catches you later, she will definitely treat you well." "It's fun!" "Sister?" Xu Luo said with a hint of ridicule: "I have no interest in the old witch who has lived for millions of years." "You are looking for death!" Cai Die's eyes suddenly flashed. Two divine lights, filled with runes, possess the power to destroy the world! Boom! Her move was interrupted by Zhao Fang on the side. Cai Die looked at Zhao Fang with a dissatisfied look on his face: "What are you doing?" "Cai Die, don't think about stealing it. You can't attack him before deciding on his ownership rights!" Zhao Fang said lightly. Dong Qingshan also chuckled: "Okay, we don't have to beat around the bush, this person is qualified to be eaten by us, so everyone can put away their little thoughts. The old rules are, draw lots, whoever draws will be the winner. "Caidie curled her lips angrily and said, "Well, my luck has always been very good! He will definitely be eaten by me!" The conversation between them made Xu Luo stunned. . "Eating people?" He didn't expect that this group of people like him, because of the dispute he had, actually all wanted to eat him? At this time, Cao Lei smiled sinisterly, looked at Xu Luo, and said disdainfully: "Although your realm is a bit low, your combat power is still very strong. It must be the power of blood, so eating you can make us A lot of enhancements!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 945 Drawing lots to die "Yes, you should feel honored" Cai Die, a woman in colorful clothes, said with a smile: "There are not many people with this qualification in the entire Kyushu. You are the first one we have met!" Xu Luo was speechless. Looking at this beautiful woman: "My feelings are eaten by youyou still feel honored?" "Even if there is enmity between us, the worst thing is that we are fighting to the death. We are both human beings, but we want to eat each other. Your behavior is like that of animals. What's the difference?" "Childish!" A mocking smile appeared on Cao Lei's lips: "In my eyes, as long as it is valuable you can eat it! You are qualified to be eaten, but it is not what you think" Zhao Fang said lightly: "I will refine you into a pill and take it bit by bit. You have to believe in yourself, and you should feel honored. At leastyou are valuable even if you die." "You treat me as a human elixirhaha." Xu Luo couldn't help but sneer. He couldn't help but think of those people when he was still in the lower world many years ago. Scenes of shouting and killing. How similar is it to the scene before you? That group of people regarded him as the reincarnation of a star. They thought that as long as he was refined into a pill, and after eating it, he would achieve enlightenment and ascend. Today, the sons of the restricted area, which is not the same as the people of the year, also regarded him as a human -shaped elixir, and it was more direct. You don¡¯t treat him as a similar person at all! "You want to eat me?" Xu Luo slowly raised his head, all the cold light in his eyes was gone, and some were just calm. Terrible peace! "Yes!" Cai Die, a woman in colorful clothes, had such an expression on her face. She nodded and showed a cute little face: "You don't like being eaten by me, right?" After saying that, Cai Die smiled sweetly and said: "Of course , if you feel unbalanced my sister can play with you first, and then you will die without any pain when you are extremely excited. Wouldn't you feel much better like this? " "Caidie, No seduction is allowed!" Dong Qingshan said coldly: "We agreed to draw lots!" "That's right, no violations are allowed," Zhao Fang said. Cao Lei didn't speak, but licked his lips with bloodthirsty, and said: "Your flesh and blood must taste delicious!" "Okay, okay, let's start drawing lots!" Cai Die, a woman in colorful clothes, picked out a good-looking show. Eyebrow, there was a blush on that innocent face: "I can't wait any longer!" As she said that, Cai Die took out a black cylinder from the storage ring, shook it casually, and there was a sputtering sound coming from inside. . She said softly: "Who goes first?" "Me!" Dong Qingshan said eagerly. "Okay." Cai Die didn't waste any time. She patted the bottom of the black cylinder, and a signature made of an unknown material instantly came out from the top. Dong Qingshan waved, and the signature instantly came into his hand. He glanced down, Dong Qingshan's face became a little ugly, and said: "No. 6" "Haha!" Cai Die couldn't help but laugh and looked at it. Dong Qingshan said: "There are nine lots in total. If you draw number six, you actually have a chance! Who knows they drew number seven or eight. Don't worry, if it belongs to me, I can share some of your bones!" Zhao Fang said coldly from the side: "Maybe you drew number nine!" Cao Lei also smiled coldly, showing great disdain for Cai Die's words. Cai Die said with a smile: "Since you said so, I will draw first. I hope you won't despair!" Cai Die smiled tenderly, patted the bottom of the cylinder, and then a stick came out, and she Grabbing it and just taking a look, Cai Die's face instantly became ugly, and he murmured: "This is impossible!" Dong Qingshan on the side stretched his head and took a look, and then couldn't help laughing: "Haha Haha, what is a prophecy? This is it! Nothing is impossible! This thing is a thing from the immortal realm, so it doesn't matter if it belongs to you, but it still depends on who has better luck. Some!" Cai Die looked extremely ugly, and her beautiful face became a little ferocious. The sign she was holding in her hand was clearly marked with 'Nine'. There were nine lots in total, and she actually drew the smallest number directly. "It seems this luck will belong to me!" Zhao Fang chuckled and looked at Cai Die: "Excuse me Miss Cai Die, please continue? Don't worry, I will give you some bones!" Cai Die With a cold face, he said nothing more, slapped the bottom of the cylinder, and another lottery came out. Zhao Fang reached out to grab it, took a look, and the smile on his face suddenly froze.He looked like he had eaten shit and murmured: "Isn't this too damn weird?" Dong Qingshan took a look and couldn't help laughing again: "Hahaha, No. 7 you actually smoked On the 7th, Brother Zhao, I have to sayit's forbidden to laugh at people, there will be retribution! Lookhow fast this retribution comes?" Zhao Fang's face was twisted and twitching, but he said a word. Not sent. Xu Luo stood aside, quietly watching the group of people draw lots here. In the distance, his warship was still hovering in the air, and the ripples were still there, but the few people here didn't even look at that warship. To them, it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all! At this time, Cao Lei stepped forward and did not speak. Instead, he glanced at Xu Luo coldly and gritted his teeth and said: "It's my turn to avenge my brother. Boy, if you fall into my hands, consider yourself unlucky!" " Don't talk nonsense, Brother Cao, you haven't won yet! Maybe you got the No. 8 lottery!" Dong Qingshan reminded from the side. Xu Luo said calmly at this time: "Don't you just want to line up to die? Why bother? In fact, the best is for the four of you to go together!" "People who are almost dead, you are allowed to have fun. "Dong Qingshan said with a smile. He was in a good mood at the moment. Four people drew lots, and he had already killed two of them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT OF THE NUMBERS But it¡¯s so magical, one of the two people drew the number nine, and the other drew the number seven. At this time, an invisible 'power' seemed to fall on him, which gave Dong Qingshan great confidence, believing that the remaining Cao Lei would never win! What happened at this time was such a coincidence. When Cao Lei picked up the lottery he drew, he was completely stunned and his face turned green! Because what he is holding is the No. 8 pick! There were originally six numbers left in the lottery tube, and there was only one number eight, which was smaller than the one in Dong Qingshan¡¯s hand. The remaining numbers one, two, three, four and fiveany one could easily beat Dong Qingshan! With this result, even Zhao Fang and Cai Die were a little dumbfounded. If they didn't know that this lottery tube was a thing from the fairy world, they couldn't cheat at all. They even suspected that Dong Qingshan had used some tricks in secret! "How is this possible?" Cao Lei muttered with an expression of disbelief. Don¡¯t tell me, even Dong Qingshan himself didn¡¯t expect this result! Although he previously believed that his ¡®power¡¯ today had been achieved, he was confident that he could defeat Cao Lei. But when this almost impossible result really happened, even he couldn't believe it. But then, he couldn't help laughing wildly: "Hahahaha, hahahahaha, I, Mr. Dong, should be lucky today!" "You three don't have to be depressed. Don't worry, I, Mr. Dong, won't be so stingy. Wait. I have refined this human-shaped elixir, and I will give you part of it!" Dong Qingshan knew very well that although the sons of the restricted area were willing to admit defeat, these people would definitely be dissatisfied if they looked too ugly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After hearing this, Cai Die, Zhao Fang and Cao Lei looked a little better. Then, Dong Qingshan looked at Xu Luo and said, "Are you committing suicide? Or do you want me to kill you?" "Yawn" Xu Luo opened his mouth, suddenly yawned, and patted it with his hand. Mouth, said: "I'm so tired, you idiots, finally decided the winner? You are the first one to come and die, right? Come on, I will help you!" Inside the Divine Furnace, I wonder if you will still be so awesome!" Dong Qingshan said, suddenly stretched out a hand and pressed down on Xu Luo. Boom! There was a loud bang, and it felt like a huge mountain was pressing down in the sky. This piece of void was suddenly squeezed and distorted. That terrifying aura directly caused countless huge cracks to appear on the ground beneath your feet! Like a spider web, it crisscrosses and extends in all directions. These cracks are bottomless! Xu Luo hung the Sword of the Big Dipper above his head to suppress himself. At the same time, he shouted and rushed directly towards Dong Qingshan. Then, Xu Luo raised his fist and punched Dong Qingshan hard directly in the face. "Get out of here! " Boom! The majestic and vast chaos energy surges out from Xu Luo's fist! Every trace of chaos energy can crush a big star! There is a ball on Xu Luo's fist! Dong Qingshan's There was originally a disdainful sneer on his face. How could it not be funny if a kid from the ninth step of the Heavenly Master came to beat him, who had been in the realm of the Saint for who knows how many years? No. The surrounding voidis constantly collapsing! "This isthe energy of chaos!" "The smile on Dong Qingshan's face froze instantly, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. "It's just that he found it a little late It's too late to dodge now!" He could only watch helplessly, watching a terrifying fist in his pupils. Keep zooming in! Bang! This punch hit Dong Qingshan¡¯s face and exploded on the spot! Volume 1, Chapter 946: Destroyed Life This scene is extremely terrifying. The generation that came out of the restricted area, the descendants of the immortals, possess extremely tyrannical strength, but in front of Xu Luo, they were completely incompetent and were shot in the head with a punch! Is it really that Xu Luo is too strongthe son of the restricted area is too weak? But in fact, it's not! We can only blame these sons of the restricted area for underestimating the enemy! The death of a son of the forbidden area did not attract their attention at all, because the sons of the forbidden area also have strengths and weaknesses. The chapter updates the fastest. The one who dies is not strong. Therefore, in their opinion, it is not that Xu Luo is too strong, but that the unlucky guy is too weak! Their noble birth, respected bloodline, and world-beating strength gave them invincible self-confidence. But this self-confidence is so vulnerable! In the face of the energy of chaos, there is no ability to resist. Over there, Zhao Fang, Cai Die and Cao Lei, three sons of the restricted area, were so shocked by Xu Luo's punch that they couldn't believe that this scene was real! "Join hands and kill him!" Cao Lei roared, and his whole aura suddenly changed! A pure white gas wrapped around his body, making him completely different from before! Xu Luo felt a strong crisis in this pure white gas! Sure enough, as soon as this gas came out, Cao Lei's whole state was completely different. Two divine lights shot out from his eyes, he looked at Xu Luo with an extremely cold look, and said coldly: "You are the first to force me to use my immortal energy! " With that said, Cao Lei rushed towards Xu Luo and punched him! Over there, Cai Die and Zhao Fang, the two sons of the restricted area, were also surrounded by white energy. The world suddenly became chaotic and hazy! The descendants of the three immortals showed their immortal energy and affected this world, turning this place directly into a battlefield for immortals! Xu Luo roared angrily and moved the energy of chaos to the extreme! Bang bang bang! In the blink of an eye, these three sons of the restricted area each exchanged a punch. With preparation, the son of the restricted area was no longer seriously injured by a punch like Dong Qingshan just now. Although the pure white immortal energy on their bodies is not as powerful as the chaotic energy, their realm is far higher than that of Xu Luo. Therefore, both sides are brought to the same level. In this way, Xu Luo is equivalent to one against three! This time, Xu Luo completely let go of his hands and feet and fully displayed his strength. At the same time, Xu Luo was very shocked. The son of the restricted area is indeed powerful! If they had not underestimated the enemy before killing those two, I am afraid they would not have been killed so easily. Little did he know that the horror in the hearts of these three sons of the restricted area was far greater than his. "Where did this kid come from? Not only can he use the energy of chaos, but his body is so powerful that we can't even break his body with immortal energy?" Cao Lei became more and more frightened as he fought. He roared and sacrificed directly. A bronze mirror as tall as a person came out. The left and right sides of the bronze mirror are carved with real dragons and real phoenixes respectively! It exuded immeasurable light and shined directly at Xu Luo: "Tianzhenjing shine him to death for me!" Cao Lei let out a roar, like the roar of an ancient beast. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mysterious aura suddenly poured out along the sky-suppressing mirror, shooting out a ray of light and shining directly on Xu Luo. A feeling of death instantly enveloped Xu Luo's heart. "Treasure of the Immortal Family!" Xu Luo felt a slight shiver in his heart, recognizing that this mirror was a very powerful immortal weapon in the Immortal Ancient Sect back then! Back then, he was naturally not afraid of this thing, but now his level is simply not strong enough to resist this precious mirror. But not only Cao Lei can use this thing, but Xu Luo can also use it! Xu Luo laughed: "Thank you for giving me the Heaven-Suppressing Mirror!" As he said that, a piece of magic formula was played from Xu Luo's hand. The sky-suppressing mirror that was originally shining on Xu Luo suddenly fell apart turned around and shined on Cao Lei! Cao Lei was horrified: "This is impossible!" His reaction was already extremely fast, but he was still illuminated by the light in the mirror, and half of his body instantly became what he needed! "Ah!" Cao Lei let out an earth-shattering scream, and the pure white immortal energy on his body instantly rolled up his body, breaking through the void, and he was about to escape. "Leave it to me!" Xu Luo roared, and suddenly there was a bow in his hand. That¡¯s the Dragon God¡¯s Bow!   Xu Luo drew his bow to full length, and an arrow from the Dragon God shot out, hitting Cao Lei in the back of the heart. boom! There was an earth-shattering explosion. There was a flash of light on Cao Lei's body, and a protective treasure was shattered to pieces! Poof! Cao Lei screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was shaking and he almost fell down from the air. But he didn¡¯t die. He was swept up by the immortal energy, tearing the void directly and running away. Xu Luo looked regretful and tugged at the corner of his mouth: "It's a pity this bow is just Tianzun's magic weapon you are lucky!" All this happened in the lightning flash. Cai Die and Zhao Fang were both beaten by Xu Luo's strength. Immediately shocked out of his wits. The moment Cao Lei escaped, the two sons of the restricted area tore open the void at the same time and escaped each other! "Heydon't you want to line up to eat me? It's your turn!" Xu Luo shouted at their backs. "Two extremely proud sons of the restricted area, they didn't even answer the conversation, they just tore open the void and left!" In the blink of an eye, of the five sons of the restricted area, two were lost and three escaped. At this time, Xu Luo chuckled, then felt his eyes darken, his body swayed, and he almost fell to the ground. The warship over there flew by instantly. Ripple came out of the warship, supported Xu Luo, and asked with a worried look: "How are you?" Ripple saw all the battle just now, and the feeling in his heart Such a shock, difficult to express in words. The son of the restricted area is really too strong! But what surprised her was that Xu Luo was so strong! Not only did he kill two people, but he also scared away the remaining three. Xu Luo coughed lightly, and a mouthful of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, but he smiled and shook his head: "Don't worry, I'm fine, it's just a minor injury." "I vomited blood, and they said it was a minor injury." Lianyi took out a A pill was fed into Xu Luo's mouth. Then he said with a worried look: "If those who come out of the restricted area are in this state, Jiuzhou will definitely not be able to resist it, and it will only be a matter of time before it falls." "There are not many such children in the restricted area. We just happened by chance. I met five at once, and I estimate that there may not be more than fifteen sons of the Forbidden City in the entire Xihe Prefecture," Xu Luo said. "Let's go back to Tianhuang first, and then gather our people together. If that doesn't work, let them all enter the world of the Bronze Temple to practice." Ripple expressed his thoughts. Xu Luo nodded. The drastic changes in Jiuzhou this time were planned by the supreme beings in the restricted area for countless years. It is difficult to change anything on their own He was so anxious to go back because he actually wanted to rescue more of his fellow disciples. At the same time, Xu Luo had another idea in his mind. That is the Immortal Ancient Sectthe Immortal Mansion in the Tiangu Domain! That Immortal Mansion is huge! And, it is a movable palace! As long as Xu Luo's strength can be raised to the realm of the Holy Lord, then he can barely take away the Immortal Mansion! When the time comes, place all your people in that Immortal Mansion, and then find a place where others can¡¯t find it to place that Immortal Mansion. ?This way, there will be no worries. Only Xu Luo knew about this plan, and he didn¡¯t even tell Ripple. Because this plan is easy to say, but to actually realize it it cannot be achieved overnight. The first is his realm. It is extremely difficult to break through to the Holy Lord. Secondly it is not an easy task to bring everyone together. Especially my family members I don¡¯t know where they are now. Xu Luo sighed and said: "Let's go!" The warship set out again, and this time did not encounter any obstacles on the way. Xu Luo guessed right. Although the power of the restricted area was difficult to resist, their shortcoming was that they had too few manpower. The territory of Kyushu is too huge, and those beings in the restricted area can only suppress Kyushu through killing. It is simply impossible to completely occupy it. It is precisely because of this that Xu Luo is filled with worry. He is very afraid that when he returns to Tianhuang, he will face ruinsa scorched earth. Along the way, Xu Luo silently practiced Qigong to heal his injuries, and Ripple was silent as well. Neither of them was in the mood to talk. In fact, Xu Luo had the opportunity to directly leave Cao Lei, Zhao Fang and Cai Die behind. He only needed to use the bluestone warrior to achieve this goal. But Xu Luo did not do this. Because in this way, his biggest trump card will be exposed.Got it! Especially those supreme beings in the restricted area, there are many who were the disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect back then! They naturally know a lot of things in the Immortal Ancient Sect. If they see the bluestone warrior in his handseven if they don't doubt his identity, they will definitely snatch it away! ¡°Now he¡­does not have the strength to compete with those supreme beings. Xu Luo suppressed all his anger, healed his wounds quietly, practiced, and tried to break through to the realm of the Saint as quickly as possible. Only when you reach the realm of the Holy Lord, you will not feel passive when facing those children in the restricted area. "Look there" Lianyi pointed to the scene outside the porthole and said softly: "It must be the place that was just robbed. It was supposed to be a big city, but now there is only a piece of scorched earth left." Xu Luo came over and looked at it. Looking in that direction, his face became more and more gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said: "That place was originally a secular city. There were not many cultivators in the city There were none who were too high. It was just an ordinary human city." "That group of people. They are simply beasts! They can actually attack these ordinary people." Lianyi rarely opened his mouth to curse, with a pretty face filled with evil spirits. "They treat everyoneas blood food, especially those supreme beings. The secret to their survivalis to suck other people's essence and bloodessence" Xu Luo said, his eyes narrowed and fell into the distance. . There, there is a huge figure, tens of thousands of meters high, standing tall on the sky and the earth! It looks like a mountain reaching the sky, standing there. If you don't pay attention, you would really think it is a terrifying mountain. But in fact, it was a person! Volume 1 Chapter 947 The Supreme Being Xu Luo was horrified and said in a voiceless voice: "Is this one of those supreme beings in the restricted area?" Then, Xu Luo saw that there were lines of blood around this huge figure, and they were flowing towards his body. Inject into. Looking at the source of the blood line again, Xu Luo was furious! Those directions are all cities within a radius of 100,000 miles! Ripples continued to raise the warship, and the scenes of those big cities appeared in the sight of the two of them, and they were all shocked and speechless. This huge figure is like a huge mountain towering into the clouds, standing there motionless. But those big cities within a radius of 100,000 miles collapsed one by one! Then, in every big city, a line of blood will rise, continuously injecting into the body of this figure. Xu Luo's eyes were about to burst: "Beast!" Lianyi's face was also pale, and he was so shocked by this scene that he was completely speechless. This scene is really shocking. It is as silent as a hundred thousand miles in radius, like a purgatory on earth! appeared in front of these two people alive. I had only heard before that the supreme being in the restricted area sucked people¡¯s blood essence and blood as blood food. In this way, it lived for countless years. But when this scene appears in front of you, you will feel the coldness and boundless anger coming from the bottom of your heart! At this time, a vast and unparalleled suction force suddenly enveloped the warship Xu Luo and Lianyi. Then, an almost demonic force came directly through the warship and pressed towards the two of them! Poof! Xu Luo screamed, spit out a mouthful of blood, roared angrily, and waved his hand, directly opening the door to the Bronze Temple World and taking Ripple in. At this time, Xu Luo¡¯s warship exploded into pieces! It turned directly into dust! If Xu Luo hadn't been a body of chaos, he would have disintegrated by now. This power is so evil that there is absolutely no way to resist it! "Huh?" The tall figure suddenly let out a surprised sigh. Immediately, two rays of divine light suddenly shot towards Xu Luo. ¡°Obviouslyhe discovered the difference here! Under that kind of almost supernatural power, no living thing within a radius of one hundred thousand miles can survive. But here, a variable appeared in Xu Luo, which immediately caught his attention. "Interesting" A voice came from the figure. The sound is like thunder, like a bell, resounding throughout the heaven and earth. Then, a huge palm covered the sky and grabbed Xu Luo directly. Xu Luo's body exuded a terrifying energy of chaos. He roared and rushed directly towards the palm. The Sword of the Big Dipper bursts out with immeasurable light, merges with the energy of chaos, and stabs at this giant palm. Poof! The huge palm was directly cut open by the Sword of the Big Dipper. A large amount of blood, like a river, sloping down. However, this is an insignificant wound on the entire giant palm. The figure still trembled slightly and snorted coldly. At this time, tens of thousands of terrifying runes flew out of the giant palm in an instant! These runes all exude dangerous murderous aura, like tens of thousands of flying swords, all pointed at Xu Luo, with a bang, shooting directly towards him! The energy generated alone made Xu Luo feel as if his body was about to collapse and his path was about to dissolve. Poof! Xu Luo spat out a mouthful of blood, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became even stronger. "Get out!" Xu Luo let out a loud roar, paused, and directly performed the third form of the Forgetting Technique - Dao Blurry! The aura between heaven and earth changed instantly. The tall figure suddenly shrunk tens of millions of times, turning into a figure the size of a normal person. That was an old man, so old that no one could tell his age. On his old face, there were deep wrinkles, like vertical and horizontal ravines. The old man¡¯s eyes shot out two rays of divine light, which were filled with the power of the great avenue. The two divine lights turned into two long dragons and rolled directly towards Xu Luo. "Cut" Xu Luo held the Sword of the Big Dipper and slashed at the old man with a burst of sword energy. ??The third form of the Art of Transforming Forgetfulness, the Great Dao Blur directly envelopes the world with a radius of 100,000 miles, making people hereThe law of Tao was used by Xu Luo at this moment! The color of the old man's face finally changed, he let out an angry roar and backed away sharply. "Still want to leave?" Xu Luo spurted out a mouthful of blood and chased after him! Because with his current state, he can only hold on to the third form of the Great Way of Blurring in the Art of Forgetting for a maximum of one stick of incense. After the time of one stick of incense, not only will the effect of the Great Way of Blurring completely disappear, but he will also become incomparable. weak! If he had the realm of the old man opposite him, and he could blur the avenue with one move, the enemy's platform would collapse! The old man retreated at an incredible speed. In almost the blink of an eye, he retreated to the edge of the area enveloped by the blurred avenue. Xu Luo gritted his teeth and directly took out the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Circle and smashed it against the old man. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The enchanted diamond circled in the air and made a buzzing sound. With the blessing of the Great Dao, the Demon-Conquering Diamond Circle has exerted its power several times! At this moment, the demon-subduing diamond circle reached a power close to that of the Great Master¡¯s magic weapon! There was a glint in the old man's eyes, and he held out an object, pitch black, like a wooden ruler, which collided hard with the Demon-Suppressing Diamond Circle. ????????????????? Boom! An earth-shaking loud noise erupted between heaven and earth. Countless mountains below collapsed! Huge cracks appeared on the ground. The Demon-Suppressing Diamond Circle shattered directly. There was a crack in the wooden ruler that the old man offered. At this time, Xu Luo got closer to him. The old man looked horrified in his eyes and turned around to leave. Xu Luo took out the Dragon God's bow again, put the remaining Dragon God's arrows on the string, and pulled the bow to the full moon "Go to hell!" Shoot several Dragon God's arrows together! It penetrated the void, turned into light, and instantly shot down behind the old man. ¡°Similarly, with the blessing of the Dao Blur, the Dragon God¡¯s Arrow¡­ also exerted a power that far exceeded the normal level. The old man roared angrily and took out the wooden ruler again. Bang bang bang! Several terrifying explosions sounded. Several dragon god¡¯s arrows also shattered. The cracks on the old man¡¯s wooden ruler became deeper. An uncontrollable anger flashed in the old man's eyes, and he also showed a distressed expression: "Little beast dare to destroy my treasure? I'm not done with you!" "Don't run away if you dare!" Xu Luo roared. "Don't chase me if you have the guts!" The old man ran away desperately, then roared loudly. The voices of the two people were like thunder, constantly exploding in the void. Xu Luo knew why the old man wanted to run away. He had just absorbed a large amount of blood food. The blood essence and blood of millions of people were absorbed by him instantly. Before he could refine it, he had a big battle with himself. Unless he can give up the blood and essence of millions of people, he will have no choice but to escape! Xu Luo was also anxious in his heart. The disappearing time of Dao Blur was getting closer and closer, but this old man was too slippery to hold back. The supreme existence in the forbidden area was so shameless, which really made people speechless. Xu Luo simply raised his hand and directly sacrificed the Dragon God's Bow. Today, no matter what, he would kill this old guy on the spot! What happened to the supreme being in the restricted area? If there is a chance, he will kill him! Boom! The Dragon God's bow exploded into pieces, and the old man's wooden ruler was almost broken. The old man couldn't help but roared: "Little beast I'm not done with you!" "Then stop!" Xu Luo shouted coldly. "When I refine this essence and blood, I will definitely make your wish come true!" The old man's voice turned into thunder. "Shameless! You are worse than a beast!" Xu Luo cursed: "A pervert who sucks human blood, a creature that is neither human nor ghost! Hiding in the depths of the restricted area, lingering, what are you still alive for? Why don't you go quickly? "Death?" "If you die, I will definitely give you a good coffin!" "Wow I'm so angry!" The old man was also furious. With his status, when would anyone dare? Talk to him like this? There is no creature in the entire Kyushu that can catch his eye! Now that he was being insulted like this by a little baby, it really made him crazy with anger. "Old man, are you angry? If you are angry, stop and kill me. Come here and beat me!" Xu Luo cursed. "Boy you forced me to do this!" The old man suddenly stood still.Shape, let the confusing laws of the great road envelope this world, and then a pair of eyes shot out divine light, staring at Xu Luo coldly: "It's just the essence and blood of millions of people, it's nothing. I'll kill you, and then I'll go It's enough to kill the creatures within a hundred thousand miles!" "But you I didn't expect that someone like you would appear in Kyushu." "The body of chaos the energy of chaos surrounds the body, the blood hmm. ? The bloodline is so hazy that even I can¡¯t see it clearly!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, God helps me!¡± ¡°Do you know that you alone can be worthy of those millions of people!¡± ¡°Noyou¡± Even more valuable than those millions and millions of people!" "I never thought I would be so lucky!" "I was fooled by your magical power before, but now I realize that you are just a human being. Little weakling in the ninth step of Tianzun, if you keep a low profile and endure it, in a few million years maybe I will be a little jealous of you, but now you think that if you control the great road of this world in your hands, you will Can you threaten me?" "Childish!" "Too naive!" The old man said, and the whole person suddenly disappeared from the world. The sound like thunder came from all directions. "Little thing, today I'll let you see what the real Dao is!" "A weak person in the ninth step of Tianzun actually wants to play with the laws of the Dao with the ancestor?" "Hahaha, I'm laughing so hard!" boom! A bluestone warrior suddenly appeared in the air, and then slapped his hand in a direction in the air. Snapped! An extremely clear sound suddenly came. Accompanied by a scream of extreme fear: "Qing Qingshi Battler why are you here? You, you, you, who are you?" Volume 1 Chapter 948 Damn Dog "I'm your ancestor!" Xu Luo shouted angrily, causing Qingshi Battler to take action again. boom! A figure was pulled directly out of the void by the blue stone warrior, it was the old man. At this moment, the old man was in a very embarrassed state, with messy hair and blood all over his body. His eyes were filled with incredulity. He looked at Xu Luo and said tremblingly: "The guardian Qingshi Warrior of the Immortal Ancient Sect I don't even have one." How can you do it? "Who are you?" "Are you from the Immortal Ancient Sect?" Xu Luo looked at the old man and asked. The old man stared at Xu Luo, then nodded and said, "That's right Could it be that you are also a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect?" "This is impossible! The Immortal Ancient Sect has long been wiped out!" "The Immortal Ancient Sect has been wiped out!" There is no disciple who stayed here that I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Tell mewho are you?¡± ¡°Give me your ability to control the Qingshi warrior, and I will spare your life!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a stick of incense!¡± When" Before the old man could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Luo's roar. "Get the hell out of here!" Xu Luo scolded angrily: "How come the Immortal Ancient Sect is full of scum like you? This sect will be destroyed if it is destroyed! Otherwise I will destroy it myself!" With that, the statue The Qingshi warrior rushed forward again, with the vicissitudes of the avenue aura, stirring up the laws of this world into chaos. boom! The old man¡¯s body was once again knocked away by the Qingshi warrior. Countless cracks have appeared in his unparalleled body, and it is almost about to collapse. "Stop!" the old man yelled: "We can cooperate!" "Cooperate as much as you can!" In Xu Luo's heart, he hated the old man so much that he would never let him go no matter what. Boom! The blue stone warrior struck down with one palm again. The old man wanted to retreat, but was suppressed by Qingshi Zhanren's great power! These bluestone warriors were originally the stone guardians of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Their ranks were far higher than ordinary disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect. This old man now has unmatched strength in the divine realm, but after all, he is just an ordinary disciple in the Immortal Ancient Sect! Facing this bluestone warrior, he was completely suppressed in terms of momentum. There is no room for him to display it! "Junioryou forced me to do this!" the old man said, and suddenly let out a roar, and his whole body suddenly transformed into a huge wolf dog! It was tens of thousands of feet long and covered with long hair as black as ink. Like a huge black mountain, it appeared in front of Xu Luo and let out an earth-shattering bark: "Woof!" "Damnit turned out to be a dog! "Xu Luo cursed, and then asked the Qingshi warrior to kill the opponent directly without holding back. After the old man transformed into his true body, his combat power has been greatly improved. At the same time, there are three pure white immortal energy wrapped around his body. Although the attack of Qingshi warfare, it can also cause some harm, but it has no kind of power before. "Junior force me to reveal my true form, and you will definitely die!" "Even if you are the inheritor of the Immortal Ancient Sect I will kill you today!" The huge black dog roared, the sound rolled, and it transformed. Like thunder, echoing across the heaven and earth. "A dog that betrays its owner will be beaten to death!" Xu Luo shouted coldly. At this time, with the third form of the Transformation of Forgetting Technique, the time when the avenue was blurred finally passed, and Xu Luo felt a strong sense of weakness. The old man who turned into a black dog over there instantly noticed this and let out an excited bark: "Wow! Are you finally exhausted? Let's see where you run this time!" Bang! The huge black dog was slapped by Qingshi Warrior and flew hundreds of thousands of miles away. Countless mountains were crushed by it. "I don't know how many bones were broken on the black dog's body. A large amount of blood flowed out from its mouth, like a river, flowing. But it rushed towards Xu Luo again without realizing it. Because in its view, this person is no longer good! After all, the realm is too different! As long as you can capture him, you might be able to directly find a way to control that fairy mansion! How could these former Immortal Ancient Sect disciples not know about the Immortal Mansion left in the Divine Realm? But since the fall of the Immortal Ancient Sect, this Immortal Mansion has been closed on its own. Although they can enter, they cannot get any inheritance inside. There is no way to control this fairy mansion!   This Immortal Mansion is full of attractions for the monks in Jiuzhou, but it has no effect on them, the former disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect! But if we can find a way to control this fairy mansion that will be different! Very few people know that this Immortal Mansion is actually an Immortal Weapon! Not only can hundreds of thousands of disciples practice inside, it can also be used as an offensive and defensive treasure! Therefore, this old man would rather reveal his true form and be seriously injured, but also want to capture Xu Luo, and then control this immortal mansion in his own hands! By thenhe will becomethe most powerful existence in the entire God's Domain! "Although the Bluestone Warrior is extremely powerful, it can't kill me!" "Boy I want to see how long you can persist. As long as I find a chance, you will be captured by me!" " By then, it¡¯s too late if you want to ask for mercy! I will directly read your soul!¡± ¡°Then find a way to control the Bluestone Warrior and the Immortal Mansion¡± ¡°I will kill everyone who has anything to do with you! I will kill everyone who knows about this! " "After I gather enough materials, open the path to immortality, and return to the immortal realm I will be the only successor of the Immortal Ancient Sect!" "I'm afraid you still don't know what the Immortal Ancient Sect means, right? Hahahaha, although it was destroyed, its influence in the Immortal Realm has not completely dissipated!" "Among the many large chambers of commerce in the Immortal Realm, there are The resources stored by the Immortal Ancient Sect are enough to allow the Immortal Ancient Sect to be re-established! " "By then I will be the Supreme Leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect!" "Woof woof woof! He got more and more excited, and in the end, he couldn't help but bark. "A dog is a dog. No matter how bad the Ancient Immortal Sect is, it will never be reduced to a dog as its leader." Although Xu Luo was very weak, there was a disdainful smile on his face as he watched being continuously hit by the Qingshi warrior. Fei kept rushing back, trying to break through Qingshi Battler's defense, catching his black dog, and said with a sneer. "Whatever you say! The fact that you can control the Bluestone Warrior and control the Immortal Mansion means that you should have a great opportunity with the Immortal Ancient Sect, but you are too weak! It's useless even if you have an opportunity!" The black dog sneered, and once again got up from a far away place, with blood flowing across it, but he grinned widely, letting the blood flow down his mouth like a river. Come over again! The strength of this black dog moved Xu Luodu extremely. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were not for the bluestone warrior, he would never be its opponent. Xu Luo thought to himself, while absorbing a large amount of top-level immortal spirit stones, frantically restoring his weak Dantian. At the same time, he communicates with his own natal soul, allowing him to release his power. Otherwise, once this black dog breaks through Qingshi Battler's defense, he will have no chance to resist. The natal soul sitting cross-legged on Xu Luo's dantian platform suddenly opened his eyes and injected his own power into Xu Luo's dantian. Xu Luo's feeling of weakness was instantly gone. The natal soul on the Taoist platform has become very sluggish, and the light on his body has dimmed a lot. This kind of weakness cannot be recovered in a short time, but at this time, Xu Luo can't care so much. If you can¡¯t even save your life, your life soul will also cease to exist! Xu Luo still pretended to be weak, and then let Qingshi Battler deliberately create a flaw. "Woof!" The black dog did not disappoint Xu Luo. He immediately seized this opportunity and directly broke through the bluestone warrior's blockade and rushed towards Xu Luo. Then, a huge dog paw fell from the sky and suppressed Xu Luo! Xu Luo shouted loudly, and his whole body disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he appeared on the waist of the black dog Lifting his foot, he kicked the black dog on the waist: "Get out of here!" Boom! The majestic and vast power of chaos exploded! Compared with the huge body of this black dog, Xu Luo, who could only be regarded as a speck of dust, this kick actually kicked the black dog hundreds of thousands of miles away! "Ouch!" The black dog let out an earth-shaking howl and fell to the ground, destroying countless mountains and rivers. This time, it couldn¡¯t get up so quickly. ??While struggling, then??The bluestone warrior fell from the sky, and this bluestone warrior grew bigger and bigger as it fell! Until it almost fills the entire world! The huge black dog on the ground, a pair of dog eyes finally showed uncontrollable fear. "Venerable Stone No This is impossible Only the Supreme Master can transform the Bluestone Warrior into the Supreme Master You, how can you be the Supreme Master?" "Who are you?" Hei The dog roared wildly: "Say!" Xu Luo ignored it at all. Bang! The huge feet of Qingshi Battler stepped directly on the black dog's head. Click! With a loud noise, the black dog¡¯s head was crushed to pieces! A wisp of soul floated out, trying to escape! At this moment, the bluestone warrior suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless blue stones. Every stone exudes a vast aura of great avenue. These auras of the avenue turned into a net, directly covering the black dog's natal soul! "No! I won't give in!" "Who are you?" "II, I, I, II know who you are! Woah! You are" "You are that person!" Before dying, This disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, whose body is a black dog, finally understood Xu Luo's true identity, and couldn't help but let out an extremely unwilling roar: "It turns out to be you, it turns out to be you, it turns out to be you! I am not willing to accept it. Ahhh! Woof! "Huh!" Everything disappears. At this time, Xu Luo could no longer stand, sat down on the ground, and cursed absently: "Damn dog" Volume 1 Chapter 949 Dead Silence The black dog whose life soul was strangled shrank rapidly. In the end, it shrank directly into a normal black dog of more than ten feet. . . Without the head, blocked there, the body still exudes an aura that is difficult to approach. It¡¯s just this aura that even monks in the supreme realm find difficult to approach. Xu Luo looked at the headless black dog corpse and couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Finally killed! Unfortunately¡­¡­ Xu Luo sighed and glanced at the bluestone warrior who turned into a pile of rubble. In order to kill this terrifying black dog, Xu Luo directly activated the self-destruction formation in Qingshi Warrior, allowing Qingshi Warrior to transform into Lord Stone in a short time. Venerable Shi can display several times his strength, but he will also collapse because of it. Although Qingshi Battler has no wisdom, he is just a puppet refined by the powerful power of the Immortal Ancient Sect. But it is a pity that such a powerful stone man has disappeared like this. ??Especially at a time like this. But Xu Luo didn¡¯t regret it. If it weren¡¯t for this stone man, he might have been robbed today. The supreme being that walked out of this forbidden area should be the one that entered Xihezhou. There is probably only one like this in the entire Xihezhou. " Killing it will save countless lives in Xihezhou. This is a great merit! But for Xu Luo, this matter also has a lot of cause and effect with him. ¡°If Tiangu hadn¡¯t sat here and formed the Tiangu Domain, this place¡­ wouldn¡¯t have been discovered by the Immortal Ancient Sect, and it wouldn¡¯t have evolved into an independent world. Naturally, there would be no Jiuzhou, and no disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect would come here to practice. Therefore, the root cause is indeed closely related to Xu Luo. Therefore, it is reasonable for Xu Luo to take action to solve this matter. Afterwards, Xu Luo called Lianyi and Mao Ye out of the Bronze Temple World. As soon as Mr. Cat came out, he was stunned by the tragic scene. "Ahhhhhhhwhat happened? Why is there a dog with a broken head? I hate dogs!" Lianyi came to Xu Luo and looked at Xu Luo nervously: "Are you okay?" Xu Luo shook his head: "It doesn't matter." Lianyi glanced at Xu Luo a few times and found that there seemed to be no injuries on his body, so she felt relieved. But she didn't know that although Xu Luo couldn't see any wounds on his body, his vitality was seriously damaged, which was much more serious than the injuries on his body. It¡¯s just that Xu Luo didn¡¯t want her to worry about him, so he didn¡¯t tell her about it. Cat Master walked around the body of the black dog several times, with a puzzled look on his face: "What is this? A dead dog?" As he said that, Mr. Cat stretched out his paw and touched it. "do not move¡­¡­" Xu Luo said it was too late. Master Cat's body was directly ejected, flying hundreds of miles away and letting out a series of roars in the air. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you are so dead!¡± Xu Luo raised the corners of his mouth and muttered: "You deserve it" Lianyi rolled her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "You know how to bully it!" Xu Luo leaned on Lianyi and smiled weakly, then watched Master Cat run back quickly, kicked the headless dog corpse hard, and then was bounced away again. Fortunately, Mr. Cat has remembered his lesson this time. When he came back, he did not stretch his legs again, but looked at Xu Luo with an unkind look on his face: "Boy you tricked me!" "What does it have to do with me?" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said: "This guy is a giant in the restricted area, a supreme existence. When he is alive, he can scare you to death with just a bark! Do you think he is just an ordinary dead dog? ?¡± "" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo speechlessly. His expression was as innocent as possible. Xu Luo curled his lips, then glanced at Master Cat: "You want to eat dog meat?" Master Mao suddenly showed a salivating expression on his face. Lianyi was about to say something, but suddenly his face turned pale. He glared at Xu Luo and walked aside to vomit. "Wowahhhhh, little Luozi, you can do it!" Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo in surprise, then glanced at Ripples with a strange look, and whispered: "She has it? How long has it been? " "As big as you! How long will it take for you to be big!" Xu Luo kicked Master Cat aside and said, "Don't blame me for not reminding you, this doghas devoured the blood essence of millions of people before, and now it still remains. It¡¯s not completely refined in the dog¡¯s belly.¡± ?Looking at Mr. Cat whose eyes became dull, Xu Luo asked: "Do you still want to eat dog meat?" ¡°Umahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh from me from me from me from me.¡± Master Cat roared a few times and suddenly ran to the side and vomited. After vomiting for a long time, Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and came back, glaring at Xu Luo: "You are so bad!" Xu Luo spread his hands: "You can only blame yourself" Then, Xu Luo popped out a little sky blue fire and incinerated the big black dog's body. The blood essence that had not been refined burned violently when it encountered the sky blue fire. Mao Ye and Lianyi were shocked to see it. . "Millions of people have turned into such a small amount of essence and blood. Those supreme beings in the restricted area are really evil!" Ripple sighed. Mr. Cat couldn't help but roared: "A bunch of things that deserve to be killed! If they can't be beaten, I won't let anyone go!" The corners of Xu Luo and Lianyi's mouths couldn't help but twitch a few times. What nonsense are you talking about if they can't beat you. After resting here for a few days, Xu Luo's natal soul finally recovered somewhat, but it will take a long time to fully recover. But fortunately, it doesn¡¯t have much impact anymore, except that you can no longer use the third form of the Great Way of Blurring in the Huanwang Jue. It is still possible to use the first sweep and the second move to reappear yesterday. The warship was destroyed, leaving Xu Luo with only a small speedboat. This kind of warship cannot support a long journey, but fortunately, it is not too far from Tianhuang, only a few million miles away. distance. A few days later, Xu Luo finally returned to Tianhuang Realm. Everything here didn't seem to have changed much. Xu Luo was very uneasy in his heart. What he was most afraid of seeing was a scene of ruins and scorched earth. Fortunately, there seems to be no traces of the war here. When he was still hundreds of thousands of miles away from Tianhuang, Xu Luo finally felt a desolate smell in the air. Xu Luo¡¯s heart felt tight. He accelerated the sailing of the warship and flew directly towards Tianhuang's mountain gate. In the past, outside Tianhuang¡¯s mountain gate, it was still very lively. There would be many warships entering and exiting the Tianhuang entrance. However, at this time, Xu Luo didn't even see a warship. Flying all the way to the outside of the entrance formation, Xu Luo's eyes suddenly froze, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. The big formation at the entrance of Tianhuangis gone! Looking at Xu Luo¡¯s expression, Lianyi probably knew what had happened, and comforted him: ¡°Go in and take a look¡­ maybe we can catch up.¡± Xu Luo did not answer. He came out of the warship, took Master Mao and Lianyi, and followed the disappeared formation directly into the interior of Tianhuang. A large area of ??Hanging Mountain is suspended in mid-air. It seems that it has not suffered any damage and is all intact. But unfortunatelythe entire Tianhuang was completely silent! No sound came out! An extremely huge sect seems to have fallen asleep Xu Luo's eye circles turned red instantly. He pursed his lips hard and flew inside without saying a word. He searched one mountain after another, scanning each mountain carefully with his spiritual consciousness. "No!" "No!" "still none!" There is no life fluctuation in all the hanging mountains! Finally, Xu Luo flew straight to the largest city in Tianhuang! Thatis his last hope. He has never gone before because he was afraidhe didn't dare to go! He was afraid that when he arrived in that big city, what he would see was still an empty city! In that case, all his previous hopes will be in vain! But now, it¡¯s impossible not to go. Every place is eerily quiet, without any sign of life, it¡¯s dead silence! FinallyXu Luo arrived above the big city. I have left many memories here. When she got into the warship for the first time, Xie Yurou drove the warship and flew quickly with an unhappy look on her face. Later, she met the provocateur Then he went to Gudaoxuan, ate all kinds of rare dishes there, and had conflicts with people from the Chuijin family. Scenes just like yesterday. The hustle and bustle of this big city also left a deep impression on Xu Luo. However at this moment, this is a dead city!   No movement at all. There weren¡¯t any pedestrians on the streets that were originally bustling with traffic! Empty! "Ahhhhhh!" Xu Luo looked up to the sky and let out a crazy roar. That voice, full of sadness, spread throughout Tianhuang. The sound echoed between heaven and earth. No one responded. In such a huge sect, with countless people, not even a single person could be found alive. Everyone seems to have disappeared from the world! Xu Luo left the big city and flew to the medicine garden. In the medicine garden, in the medicinal fields, the elixirs are growing vigorously without any damage. But againno one is there! The place where weapons are refinedthere is no one. There is no one in the Sutra Pavilion! The peak where the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan is located is also deserted! Deathly silence! No one, not a word was left behind. The largest religion in West Hezhou was directly turned into a dead place. Master Mao also languished and followed Xu Luo without saying a word. Lianyi¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness, and she looked at Xu Luo worriedly, not knowing how to comfort him. With red eyes, Xu Luo searched frantically in every corner of Tianhuang, trying to find some evidence that would give him hope. In the endhe was completely disappointed. The Tianhuang Sect is still there, but Tianhuang is no longer there! Xu Luo sat on a piece of bluestone in despair, looking at the dense mountains in the distance without saying a word, just silent. He never thought that Tianhuang would become like this one day. ¡°I have never thought about how he would feel when Tianhuang disappeared. Now, he finally understood that his feelings for Tianhuang had penetrated deep into his soul. This sect, which is not considered a strong one in the entire Kyushu, is his place of residence in the Divine Realm, and it is his home! Now, my home is gone. Volume 1 Chapter 950 Sad and White Hair Ripple and Master Mao, one on the left and one on the right, sat beside him without saying a word, just accompanying him silently. On the first day, white hair appeared on Xu Luo¡¯s temples. The next day, there were more white hairs on his head. On the third day, Xu Luo¡¯s hair was already gray! By the seventh day, Xu Luo¡¯s hair had turned white. Looking at Xu Luo, Lianyi was heartbroken and cried silently. Master Cat also fell silent. On the afternoon of the seventh day, Xu Luo finally stood up and said in a hoarse voice: "Let's go." "Where are you going?" Lianyi asked softly, looking at Xu Luo's white hair, her heart was cut by a knife. Xu Luo thought for a while and said: "Let's go to the Endless Mountains. I have a friend there. Maybesome people from Tianhuang will be there." At this moment, Xu Luo was thinking of Xie Wanrou and Old Golden Monkey. Maybe, they should go back to that place? Thinking of this, Xu Luo's eyes showed a glimmer of hope again. Tianhuang is so quiet No matter how you look at it, it doesn't look like everyone is dead. "Perhaps they really left in batches before the crisis came!" Xu Luo thought in his heart, and the heart that was originally full of loss became a little surging again. Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief and said, "Leave now!" "Well, let's go now!" Lianyi looked at Xu Luo tenderly, trying not to look at his white hair, because looking at him one more time would increase her heartache. This silent man¡¯s delicate emotions are hidden deep in his heart. In fact, even Lianyi, who knows Xu Luo best, cannot fully feel the pain Xu Luo feels at this moment. He ascended to the divine realm from the lower world, without any friends and looking around at a loss. With Su Qianqian, he must find the complete Soul Sutra within three years, otherwise, Su Qianqian will become a different person forever. The real Su Qianqian will die. In this situation, Xu Luo did everything he could. He even thought of sneaking into Tianhuang to steal the Soul Sutra! However, after arriving in the Divine Realm, I discovered that Tianhuang is the most powerful sect in the entire Xihe State and the supreme sect! Based on his strength at that time, it was simply impossible to steal the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet from Tianhuang¡¯s Sutra Collection Pavilion. Sohe tried his best to worship Tianhuang with impure intentions. In the beginning, it can be said that he had no sense of belonging to Tianhuang! If you have impure motives, how can you have any sense of belonging? " Tianhuang Medicine Garden He doesn't like it either, because he is not Huangfu Chongzhi or Shao Zheng, and he doesn't have much interest in refining medicine The disciples of Yaoyuan did not accept him at first. A person who has just entered the sect will become the chief disciple of the Medicine Garden Isn't this a joke? In this way, Xu Luo became a disciple of Tianhuang reluctantly. He did not grow up in this sect, and all the skills he practiced were not obtained here Even after he entered Tianhuang, Jin Ming, the chief disciple at the time, tried every means to plot against him and kill him! What Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect was that Tianhuang¡¯s top management, including the leader, would all be on his side. Not to mention that his nominal master Yu Wenji protected him in every possible way. Later, he brought the Medicine King Ring and became the nominal second-generation Medicine King. He understood the Soul Sutra stone tablet, and surpassed Tianhuang's years, and took the medicine garden, which had been weak for many years, to become the largest A dark horse! During the trip to the ancient ruins, the elders of Tianhuang showed all kinds of support to him. Although they didn't say anything to him, the feeling of being protected was very warm. When he replaced Jin Ming and became Tianhuang's chief disciple, this feeling became even stronger. No one said any sensational words to him, some just silent care and help. Whether it is the elders of the Medicine Garden, the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan, or the elder Jiang Botao who is most familiar with him ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiahou Kaiyuan also made it clear that his destiny was extraordinary, and he might be able to turn the tide for Tianhuang in the future. Tell him very frankly that Tianhuang¡¯s future may depend on him. This is not exploitationthis is trust! "And this kind of trust is something Xu Luo has never had before"Meeting. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? izing the person who truly believed in him, other than family, were the only brothers who were born and died. Therefore, Xu Luo himself did not realize that deep down in his heart, he had already agreed with everything about Tianhuang, and had already regarded Tianhuang as his home. Those people in Tianhuang are naturally his family members! With the sudden change in the Divine Realm, the sharpest spear point was originally aimed at Tianhuang. He rushed back with all his strength, but what he saw was an empty city. This kind of blow is really difficult to describe in words. Deep in his heart, Xu Luo had an extravagant hope, that is: the vast majority of people in Tianhuang are still alive! Because this place is not like other big cities that have been ravaged, with ruins everywhere, smoke everywhere, and full of death. ???????????????????????????????????????It's just that there are no people around. Xu Luo, Lianyi, and Master Mao were preparing to leave here. Suddenly, a strange wave enveloped the place. The fluctuation seemed to be alive. When it passed through the bodies of Xu Luo and Lianyi, it actually conveyed a feeling of surprise! Lianyi just felt a little cold, but she also felt something was wrong. When they reach the realm of Tianzun, the environment in nature has almost no influence on them. It still feels cold now. Obviously this is not caused by the climate produced by the natural environment. Not to mention, Tianhuang is as warm as spring all year round. Xu Luo's feeling was more obvious. He even felt the surprise from this fluctuation. The fur on Mr. Cat¡¯s body is a little puffy. Animals are more sensitive to this kind of smell than humans. "Who?" Xu Luo asked in a deep voice. "Jiejiejiejie" A burst of strange laughter suddenly sounded from all directions: "Unexpectedly, there are still fish that have slipped through the net here?" "It's trueif I didn't come back and take this trip, I would have missed it!" The voice was still coming from all directions. Xu Luo used his consciousness, but he was completely unable to lock the opponent's exact position. With a slight shiver in his heart, he had already thought this was probably a supreme being from the restricted area! ¡°Where have all the people here gone?¡± Xu Luo asked in a deep voice. "You were eaten by me!" The voice sounded a bit proud: "This timeit was supposed to be my turn. This is the food I have raised for many years, so naturally it was eaten by me!" "You bastard!" Xu Luo suddenly roared, and veins popped up on his forehead. Finallylet him hear the fact that he couldn't accept the most. "Little guy It seems that you have a close relationship with this sect. You are so angry, haha, they all died peacefully!" The voice coming from all directions said with a bit of pride: "My method This is the real method of the Immortal Family, allowing them toBingjiehuadao in their sleep, hahahaha, they will feel comfortable in their sleep, as if they have become immortals!" "Normally, they will never have this feeling until their death!" "But I made them experience this wonderful feeling. In fact, they were very happy until they died" "Son of a bitch!" Xu Luo said, and suddenly took out the Sky-Splitting Fan, and slapped a direction in the voiddirectly! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the end of Qingping, a hurricane formed in an instant! A terrifying force suddenly formed between heaven and earth, and the entire void became distorted and unstable. "Ah!" The voice suddenly screamed, and then, a figure appeared from the void, retreating toward the distance in a somewhat embarrassed manner. And there was an exclamation: "The Great Master's magical weapon you actually have the Great Master's magical weapon!" "Let's go!" Xu Luo waved his hand, sending Lianyi and Mao Ye directly into the world of the Bronze Temple, turned around and left! Now that his soul is damaged, he is unable to fight against the giant in the restricted area. After frightening the opponent away with a fan, he left immediately without hesitation! Xu Luo's speed was like a meteor, tearing open the void in an instant, and his figure disappeared directly between heaven and earth. boom! The moment his figure disappeared, a terrifying attack fell on the void. There was a terrifying loud noise. The void was directly blasted to the point of collapse. The mountains, rivers and land below were directly shattered! However, Xu Luo's figure has disappeared there.?? "Damn it!" The voice roared sharply: "How dare you play tricks on me! I will definitely find you and cut you into pieces!" A figure, as if teleporting, appeared where Xu Luo disappeared. This is a young man who looks to be in his twenties. He is handsome, but his face is very pale, as if he has not seen the sun for many years, and has a sickly white color. His eyes are blood-colored. If you look closely, you will be shocked. There seem to be two seas of blood in them! The waves in the sea of ??blood are turbulent, as if there are countless creatures struggling in the sea of ??blood. He is a giant in the restricted area and a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect in the past. His name is the Ancestor of the Blood Sea! At this moment, the eyes of the Blood Sea Ancestor were shining with a strange light. The two seas of blood in his eyes stirred up huge waves. A disdainful sneer appeared on his pale face: "I want to escape from the Ancestor." People who go out may existbut they are definitely not in these nine states!" As he spoke, the Blood Sea Ancestor stretched out his arms and instantly turned into two huge wings that covered the sky and the sun! With a flap of his wings, the figure of the Blood Sea Ancestor disappeared into the void in an instant. Millions of miles away from Tianhuang, on an unknown mountain, Xu Luo sat on the top of the mountain with a tired look. He looked into the distance and murmured: "It seems that this time, those beings in the restricted area want to completely Kyushu was destroyed. Not only did the whole generation come out, but even the giants appeared in Kyushu What made them so crazy? " "Could it be thatthey really found their way back to the fairyland?" Volume 1 Chapter 951: Good luck Xu Luo originally wanted to go to the Endless Mountains to find the monkey, but now, he was hesitant because he was being targeted by that terrifying giant! Although the opponent has never been able to catch him, they have been chasing him! ¡° Moreover, he has the aura that he will never give up until he is caught. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Leaving so many cities in Kyushu unharmed, they actually focused on him This left Xu Luo speechless. Although he didn't want to see the devastation of all life in Kyushu, the other party's behavior still made him very unhappy. Several of them were very dangerous. Xu Luo was seriously injured and barely escaped from the opponent. There is no way, the opponent is too powerful! According to Xu Luo¡¯s calculation, even if the opponent has not reached the realm of the Great Master, he must have reached the peak of the Holy Master! With one spread of your wings, you can suppress the whole world! This level of crushing left him with nothing to do. In fact, this is Xu Luo, who has a body of chaos. Although he is in the realm of Tianzun, his physical body is as powerful as a saint. If it were another monk in the ninth step of Tianzun, he would have died at the hands of this giant in the restricted area. On. But these days, he doesn¡¯t have any good news. After the initial panic, the monks in Jiuzhou finally stabilized their position. Most sects, no matter how big or small, are scattered and hiding in different places. This makes it much more difficult for those giants in the restricted area who want to dominate at once. At the same time, there were also some sects with strong backgrounds. Together, although it was difficult to threaten the giants in the restricted area, they successfully killed several first-generation sects. This incident greatly inspired the hearts of the Jiuzhou monks. Everyone finally discovered that the existence in the restricted area is not invincible! It¡¯s not immortal either! At this time, what they need to do is to unite, put aside all the grievances of the past, and jointly fight against the enemies in the penalty area. There is good news, but there is also bad news. The old monsters in Lieyan State finally turned to those in the restricted area and surrendered without any moral integrity. They have even become trailblazers, serving as guides for those beings in the restricted area. The first to be hit hard was the Flame State itself! Those innocent people in Lieyan State became victims. Huge cities were wiped out in an instant. The entire Lieyan State became a truly barren land in just a few days. This made Xu Luo feel extremely angry. He hated the betrayers in Lieyan State even more than he hated those beings in the restricted area. But nowhow much anger and hatred there is, they can only be suppressed and hidden deep in their hearts. "I want to become stronger, I want to break through to the realm of the Holy Lord!" Xu Luo looked at the distant sky and muttered to himself. Next, Xu Luo started to flee again. He deliberately fled to an uninhabited place because he did not want to cause disaster to those human cities because of himself. The supreme giant in the penalty area seemed to be obsessed with him, chasing him all the time, leaving Xu Luo with no room to breathe. Fortunately, Xu Luo found a lot of elixirs along the way, some of which were of great benefit to repairing the soul. After several months on the run, Xu Luo¡¯s natal soul finally recovered 90%. At the same time, his Taoist platform also became more solid! On this day, Xu Luo was sitting cross-legged behind a huge waterfall, with a large number of formations arranged around his body. Although these formations are not particularly clever, they are all made of various magical materials. Even if he is discovered, Xu Luo will have time to leave calmly. Xu Luo is making final preparations to break through the Holy Lord He took out all the top fairy stones on his body and piled them at the door of the Bronze Temple World Gate. Then, the door to the world of the Bronze Temple opened wide. Ripple and Mao Ye were both watching nervously at this time, and they knew in their hearts that success or failure depended on this one move. Although they have not come out these days, Xu Luo told them everything that happened. If Xu Luo can successfully break through to the realm of the Holy Lord this time, then he will be able to fight against the giant in the restricted area. If it fails then, we will continue to escape! Xu Luo sat there quietly in the cross-legged position, with the Shadow Fluttering Light mental method constantly running. At the same time, he was evolving his own Tao in his heart. From the Heavenly Lord to the Holy Lord, it is by no means as shackles as the meridians.Order. In fact, starting from the realm of the Great Sage, a warrior becomes a monk and begins to evolve his own way! Xu Luo¡¯s way is the way to realize your heart! You need to constantly interrogate your heart, the seven emotions and six desires The more things are tied up, the harder it is to calm down. This path is the most difficult path from ancient times to the present! Almost no one can pass this path, attain the Great Way, and reach such a high state. More monks, their choice is to cut off their emotions and desires! Either ruthless or completely indulgent ¡°In fact, whether it¡¯s ruthless or completely indulgent, we all follow the unencumbered path. Family, beauties, friends they may also cherish it. But when it¡¯s time to let go, there won¡¯t be any hesitation! Becausethis is the path they chose! But how many people can truly let go of this emotion? Therefore, that road is also not easy to walk! But comparatively speaking, it is easier than the path Xu Luo chose. Xu Luo¡¯s path of realizing the Tao with his heart has been constantly questioning his own heart from the beginning. If there is anything that he cannot understand, then he will not be able to continue on this path. Until all thoughts are fulfilled and nothing in this world can shake his Taoist heart, then his realm will improve. Only Xu Luo himself knows how difficult this road is. It is difficult to reunite family members, the whereabouts of confidante are unknown, and it is difficult to reunite sworn brothers Now, another thing has been added: Tianhuang has been destroyed! It can be said that it is extremely lucky that all of this did not form a huge inner demon and directly destroy Xu Luo's Taoist heart. It just so happens thatXu Luo still wants to break through at this time. Why should he? In the world of the Bronze Temple, Ripple was very worried and whispered to Lord Cat: "Meow, I'm very worried about him." "The path he tookis to prove the Tao with the heart. This path was already difficult to walk, and it is even more difficult now!" "I'm really afraid if he forces himself like this, something unexpected will happen." Mr. Cat shook his head and said, "I know him well, and I don't think anything will happen to him. He should be able to make a breakthrough this time!" "Although I also hope that he will succeed, but in this situation how sure is he of success?" Lianyi shook his head slightly, with a worried look on his face. Mr. Cat said: "You humans have a saying, you can't stand without breaking!" "In my opinion, it's time for him to be 'broken' now!" ¡°He¡¯s always had too many ties!¡± "Following him all the way, I have witnessed his journey." "From the beginning, he was tied down by his family and country, then later on, he was tied down by his confidante, and then in the divine realm, he was tied down by Tianhuang again!" "It seems that he has never been free." Lianyi pursed her lips lightly, nodded with a pale face, and said softly: "Yes, we people have caused him too much trouble." "No, you don't understand what I mean. I don't mean that you are a burden to him." Master Mao looked at Ripples with rare seriousness and said, "I mean, it is precisely because of your existence that he is a burden to him." Will work so hard to make progress.¡± "The reason why he works so hard, so hard, and his motivation comes from you!" Lianyi was slightly startled and looked at Master Cat. Mr. Cat said: "Being tied down can sometimes be a kind of happiness. If a person is really carefree and alone, he is free, but what is the meaning of his life in this world What is the meaning of his life in this world?" "Can you become an immortal by attaining the Tao? You are still a human being if you become an immortal, so what if you become an immortal?" "He always hoped to make his family, friends and loved ones happy, and he always hoped that you people could make progress with him." "This is the driving force behind his efforts!" "This time, he was oppressed hard enough!" Master Mao said wisely: "On the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, if these accidents don't happen, he will be the most dazzling star!" "Tianhuang will also receive unimaginable benefits from this!" "His feelings for Tianhuang were not that deep originally. If not for this incident, his achievements at the top of Kyushu this time would be enough to make Tianhuang one of the strongest sects in the entire Kyushu!""That wayhe won't owe Tianhuang anything." "Although the kindness is still there, it is no longer owed." "But nowhe wants to repay Tianhuang, but he has no way." Mr. Cat sighed: "I believe you know better what kind of person Xu Luo is" Lianyi sighed softly: "Yes, he can grow old in seven days for Tianhuang. It is precisely because this depressed feeling cannot be dispelled. Even if Tianhuang can be revived in the future, the kindness he owes Tianhuang he will never have the opportunity to repay. " "Because those people who were kind to himare probably gone!" Mr. Cat nodded: "Yes, so his white hair is more of anger than sadness!" "Hate for those beings in the restricted area!" "This is also his own way!" "His heart is unhappy and his thoughts are not clear, so he will grow old." Lianyi murmured: "Isn't this the reason why he shouldn't break through now? How can he break through if his thoughts are not clear?" Mr. Cat said: "I just said, if you don't break it, you won't build it! If you care, you will be in chaos. You have forgotten that you humans have another saying It's called: No matter how good you are, you'll be fine!" "All these unreasonable thoughtsgathered together, have reached an extreme!" "Behind this extremeperhapsis the great enlightenment!" While the two were talking, they suddenly saw a powerful aura suddenly coming from Xu Luo through the world gate of the Bronze Temple! Like a galaxy in the universe! This momentum, even if it is suppressed by the formation, is still extremely powerful. He is still sitting there quietly cross-legged, but suddenly there is a mysterious Taoist charm on his body! It seems as if I am blending into this void Then, Lianyi and Mao Ye saw that the top fairy spirit stones piled up in front of them like giant peaks were decreasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye! Volume 1 Chapter 952 Holy Lord Luo Tianwang "This" Not to mention Ripple, even Mr. Mao, who had just expressed his belief that Xu Luo could break through, was in a daze and was completely stunned. "Isn't it too fast?" Master Cat muttered. Although it believed that Xu Luo would not be broken or established, and would be able to achieve great success, it never expected that in just such a short time, Xu Luo would actually break through the shackles and successfully break through! "Oh my god" Lianyi looked at the top fairy stone mountain that was like an iceberg melting, tears flashed in his eyes, he covered his mouth and cried with joy. "Is this the aura of the Holy Lord?" Mr. Cat felt the mysterious Taoist charm coming through the world gate of the Bronze Temple, closed his eyes slightly, and began to comprehend. This kind of opportunity is not uncommon. ¡°How many monks in this world would allow others to be on the sidelines to comprehend when the Heavenly Lord steps into the Holy Lord? Lianyi also felt the charm of this Tao, and there was a faint feeling of similarity with her Tao! Xu Luo¡¯s wayis to prove one¡¯s mind! "Lianyi's way is Xu Luo!" Not only Ripples, but also Fenghuang, Qiqi and the others are all related to Xu Luo! Xu Luo is the most important person in their lives. As long as Xu Luo does not fall, their ways will not disappear! Therefore, Lianyi doesn't even need to understand it to understand what the Taoist aura contained in this Taoist rhyme is pointing to. Her realm is also improving rapidly! Even Mr. Cat on the side can clearly feel this change. The corners of Mr. Cat's mouth twitched and he muttered: "Is this just a husband singing and a wife following her?" In the cave behind the waterfall, Xu Luo's breakthroughs continued. The serious injuries he suffered these days disappeared almost instantly the moment he broke through to the realm of the Holy Lord! Xu Luo can clearly feel that his flesh and blood are being reborn, his muscles and bones are being reorganized, and the originally terrifying body of chaos has become more powerful at this moment! On the Taoist platform in the middle of the Danhai, the natal soul was glowing with bright Tao light all over his body at this moment! This lightis the light of the great avenue! The previous malaise has all disappeared, leaving only the astonishing fluctuations in life! Stepping into the realm of the Holy Lord is like a new life. The originally vast Danhai in Dantian shrank countless times in an instant! Relatively speaking, it actually shrunk from Danhai to Danhu! This is by no means a regression in strength, but from the Heavenly Lord to the Holy Lord, the Danhai has expanded countless times! The originally seemingly vast sea of ??Dan seemed so insignificant in the Holy Lord¡¯s Dantian! The top fairy stone mountain in the Bronze Temple world turned into a torrent, rushing directly into Xu Luo's alchemy sea, constantly filling it with new alchemy sea! The Danhai, which was originally shrunk into a corner, is constantly expandingexpanding again with the injection of torrent of energy! At the same time, all the top fairy spirit stones that Xu Luo stored in the world of the Bronze Temple are also decreasing rapidly! These top-level fairy stones are a number that cannot be ignored if you look at any major sect in Kyushu! But at this moment, Xu Luo felt like it was a drop in the bucket! He finally understood why it was difficult for Jiuzhou Holy Lord to come out It¡¯s not just the suppression of the restricted area, but more it¡¯s the resources! Even if you have extraordinary talents, but do not have enough resources, it is really difficult to embark on the path of becoming a saint! In the world of the Bronze Temple, the top fairy stone mountains are rapidly decreasingshrinking, and in the end, they all disappear! Turned into vast energy and injected into Xu Luo's Danhai. Xu Luo, who originally thought he was very rich, felt like he instantly fell below the food and clothing line Until all the top-level immortal spirit stones were used up, only a quarter of Xu Luoxin¡¯s Dan Sea was filled! Thinking of the Blood Sea Ancestor who might appear outside at any time, Xu Luo gritted his teeth and simply refined all the fairy spirit stones and magical medicines he had obtained over the years So, the Danhai, which had stopped injecting energy, began to boil again. In the end, Xu Luo only had a few life-saving quasi-holy medicines left in his hands. All other elixirs, including those fairy spirit stones, were all turned into energy and filled into his sea of ??pills. At this point, the vast energy in Xu Luo's Danhai accounts for one-third. Xu Luo opened his eyes, and when he opened and closed his eyes, there were stars twinkling, and the Taoist aura flowing around him made him whole.People look like gods. "The realm of the Holy Master is indeed very different from the Heavenly Master!" Although Xu Luo had killed strong men in the realm of the Holy Master before, he relied on external objects and external forces after all. Now that he has stepped into this realm, he knows how terrifying the Holy Master is! At the ninth step of Tianzun, I felt that the alchemy sea was extremely full and the power was inexhaustible. But after breaking through to the Holy Lord, I discovered that the Danhai in the ninth step of the Heavenly Lord was less than one percent of the Danhai in the Holy Lord¡¯s realm! In other words, a monk of the first level of the Holy Lord, if his power is fully charged, is equivalent to more than a hundred monks of the ninth step of the Heavenly Lord! Although this does not mean that one Holy Lord at the first level can defeat a hundred Heavenly Lords at the ninth level, it does explain one thing. That is: a hundred Heavenly Lords at the ninth level may not be able to do anything to one Holy Lord at the first level! This is the difference! The gap is huge! Xu Luo didn¡¯t realize it before, but when he took this step, he finally understood it. I finally understood why Mr. Chen and Mr. Nan were in disbelief when Xiao Qian recognized himself as master. "It turns out that the Holy Lord is so powerful!" Xu Luo murmured: "That Blood Sea Ancestor who is chasing mewhat state is he in? Could it be that heis really the Great Master state?" At this moment, just outside the waterfall, the pale ancestor of the Blood Sea was standing in the void, staring at the huge waterfall and watching carefully. "He should be here" The Blood Sea Ancestor muttered, closing his eyes slightly, unfolding his consciousness, and conducting a carpet-like investigation. "I didn't expect that there would be such a person in Kyushu!" "Fortunately you were born in Kyushu. If you were born in a restricted area and practiced for millions of years, I'm afraid even I can't help you!" "However, if you want to blameit's your fault for not being so lucky. When I met you, you were so stubbornkilling geniuses and stuff like that is my favorite thing to do!" The ancestor of Blood Sea¡¯s consciousness finally sensed something unnatural behind the huge waterfall. "Is it a formation?" The Blood Sea Ancestor's eyes narrowed slightly, and then he stretched out his hand toward the waterfall. The waterfall with turbulent water flow suddenly stopped as if it was blocked by a dam with the finger of the Blood Sea Ancestor! Then, I saw the water line at the top of the waterfall rising. The Blood Sea Ancestor ignored it and stared at the cave under the waterfall. That place that has never seen the sun all year round seems to be shrouded in a mysterious Taoist charm at this moment. "You know how to find a place!" The Blood Sea Ancestor sneered: "But so what? Didn't you find it by me?" ¡°You¡¯re such a perseverant little guy¡­ I can¡¯t bear to kill you!¡± "But it's a pityyou are a delicacy to me! And a great supplement!" "So, I must kill you!" "Not to mention, you still have a Great Master's magical weapon on your body I didn't expect that there is still a Great Master's Magical Artifact floating around Kyushu. This is my luck!" As the Blood Sea Ancestor said, he stretched out his hand, and a terrifying energy wave followed his finger and blasted directly towards the formation below the waterfall! There was a roar that shook the ground and the mountains. The mountains around the waterfall shook, even cracked, and countless boulders fell like rain. The turbulent water flow was directly changed in direction, and this waterfall became an absolute blast! boom! A huge rebounding force came from under the waterfall. The expression on the Blood Sea Ancestor's face remained unchanged, and he smiled coldly: "Xiao Dao'er!" As he said that, he waved his hand casually. It looked calm and gentle, but in fact, there was a terrifying force that hit him directly! Colliding with the force that bounced back from the formation, there was a terrifying loud noise between heaven and earth! ????????????????? Boom! A terrible thing happened. A crack opened on both sides along the place where the two forces collided! This waterfall was originally formed by a large river in the mountains converging here, but under this power, it disappeared almost instantly! Then, a huge bottomless crack was formed directly! The crack stretches thousands of miles away! It directly changed the landscape of this place! "Many years later, if someone comes to this place, they will never believe that this miraculous Great Rift Valley will be a terrifying strong manCaused by one blow! The giant in the restricted area already has the ability to change the world! This blow finally completely shattered the already ingenious formation below the waterfall. A figure appeared in front of the Blood Sea Ancestor. ¡°Jiejie, Jiejie, little guy, keep running away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve allowed you to escape by chance so many times, but this time where will you run?¡± "What, don't say anything? Don't you want to try to beg for mercy and see if I will feel better and let you go?" "Eh? Are you trying to break through? Don't bother! If breaking through was that easy, I would have gone back to the Immortal Realm long ago!" At this moment, the Blood Sea Ancestor is like a cat that has finally cornered a mouse. Seeing that the other party has no way out, he feels extremely wonderful. At this time, Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Blood Sea Ancestor: "I didn't expect that you talk a lot of nonsense." "After chasing me for so long, you have never thought that I am trying to spread suspicion?" "You haven't thought about itwhy didn't I run away?" "Do you thinkI am really afraid of you?" Xu Luo stood up directly, walked directly from that place, stepped on the void, and slowly came to the blood sea ancestor: "I finally remembered something about your memory, in the Immortal Ancient Sect, you were a trash! " Xu Luo looked at the Blood Sea Ancestor and said lightly. "Youwhat did you say?" The original joking expression of the Blood Sea Ancestor suddenly froze on his face, and he looked at Xu Luo in disbelief: "Who are you? How do you know about the Immortal Ancient Sect?" Xu Luo chuckled: "Look carefully, do you really have no impression of my face at all?" "Youare you Xu Luo? The child that the headmaster picked up back then? Nono no no, this is impossible!" The eyes of the Blood Sea Ancestor were full of horror, and he couldn't believe that all this was true. of. "I am now the Holy LordKing Luo Tian!" Xu Luo smiled and looked at the Blood Sea Ancestor with eyes full of teasing. Volume 1 Chapter 953 Blood Sea Ancestor The Blood Sea Ancestor felt extremely shocked at this moment. In fact, those scenes from the past had long been forgotten in the corner of his memory. ¡°If Xu Luo hadn¡¯t reminded him deliberately, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember it at all¡­ nor would he have imagined that the person in front of him had anything to do with the Immortal Ancient Sect back then. If the young man in front of him had not coincided with the face in his memory, he would never have believed that this person was the same person back then! Speaking of Xu Luo back then, the blood-sea ancestor's memories that had been sealed for countless years were opened and poured out of his mind like running water. At that time, he was still the most ordinary disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect. His biggest fantasy every day was when he would be able to enter the inner sect and become an inner sect disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect. That way, he can get more resources and improve his strength to a stronger state. He wants to stand out, he wants to make a name for himself! It¡¯s not easy to become famous in the fairyland. The competition there is extremely fierce, even to the point of cruelty! Without status, you will never get more resources; without resources, you will never be able to cultivate to a higher realm! The most important thing in all the major sects and colleges in the Immortal Realmis genius! ¡°Here in the God¡¯s Domain, it seems very difficult to cross-level challenges. Monsters like Xu Luo are only a minority among the minority. But in the Immortal Realm, there are countless such geniuses! "It's impossible for the Holy Lord to kill the Great Lord?" Nothis is true! As long as you practice a top immortal method, the Holy Lord can easily kill the Great Lord! How to obtain the top immortal magic? As long as you become a sect or the most core disciple in an academy, thenyou will be qualified to comprehend the top immortal arts! Therefore, the ancestor of the Blood Sea back then was only thinking about working hard and making progress. Finally one day, the opportunity came. That day, the Supreme Leader summoned all the outer disciples and preached to them in person! The young Ancestor of Blood Sea, like all the other outer disciples, was so excited that he even shed tears! It is hard for them, the outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect, to even see a deacon, and senior officials such as elders don¡¯t even think about it. Occasionally, it can be regarded as good luck! As for the Supreme Headmastereven the inner disciples rarely see him, let alone the outer disciples like them. Even after many outer sect disciples joined the Immortal Ancient Sect and practiced in the sect for tens of thousands of years, they never saw the Supreme Master once! But this time, it was the Supreme Headmaster who preached to them in person! This honor made all the outer disciples¡¯ blood boil with excitement, and they felt like ¡®a scholar will die for his confidant¡¯. The ancestor of Blood Sea still clearly remembers the scene at that time. When the Supreme Headmaster came to the square where the outer disciples were, all the outer disciples knelt on the ground and knelt down with tears in their eyes. At that time, there was a child, held by the supreme leader, standing in front of them. Then, the supreme headmaster entrusted his child to the outer disciple at that time "From today on, I will preach to you often!" "Although you are outer disciples, I believe that there are some among you. Many outstanding geniuses will enter the inner sect in the future and evenbecome core disciples!" "Our Immortal Ancient Sectis an open sect!" "Although there are levels among the disciples, you must remember that no matter what, Inner sect or outer sect, youare all disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect!" Every time the Blood Sea Ancestor thinks of that scene, he feels like his blood is boiling. It¡¯s still hard to forget! Later, they all found out that the child brought by the Supreme Headmaster himself was named Xu Luo. He was brought back by the Supreme Headmaster in a place called Tiangu Domain. Originally, they thought that this child was such an amazing genius that he could be valued by the Supreme Leader How could he be a mediocre person? It wasn¡¯t until much later that they, the outer disciples, discovered that not only was Xu Luo not a genius, but he was also a waste who couldn¡¯t practice! It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t practice at all, but compared with these disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect, Xu Luo¡¯s qualifications are really terrible! Later, these outer disciples learned that Xu Luo was discovered by the Third Elder in the Tiangu Domain when he and the Supreme Leader were traveling in the void, and was adopted by the Third Elder. Thinking about this group of outer disciples, it should be the third elder who adopted Xu Luo, and then the headmaster supreme wanted to give the third elderIn order to save face, he personally sent Xu Luo to the outer sect and started preaching to the outer sect disciples! This face is extremely embarrassing, but no one finds it strange, because the third elder is the most powerful person in the entire Immortal Ancient Sect! At the same time, it also shows how much of a waste this Xu Luo is! Because even if he has the qualifications of an outer sect disciple, the Supreme Headmaster will not send him to the outer sect. No matter what happens he will leave a place for him in the inner sect, right? Graduallythe outer disciples' awe and envy towards Xu Luo at the beginning slowly turned into contempt and contempt. This kind of contempt reached its peak in the later period, when all the outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect entered the Tiangu Domain. When the Supreme Leader preaches on the platform, they can all laugh at Xu Luo below! Later, the Supreme Headmaster left, leaving their group of people in the Tiangu Territory. According to what the Supreme Headmaster said at that time, they would become the real pioneers! Their names will be left in the history of the Immortal Ancient Sect! A newly discovered large domain with endless resources, coupled with the promise of the Supreme Headmaster, these outer disciples at that time almost thought that they were the happiest people in the world! At that time, there were even many inner disciples who protested that the sermon was so good to this group of outer disciples! Who would have thought that the development of things was far beyond the expectations of these passionate outer disciples. The news of the fall of the Immortal Ancient Sect finally came. Along with that news, there was also the news that the Immortal Road was destroyed and they were trapped in the Tiangu Territory forever At that time, almost all the Immortal Ancient Sect in the Tiangu Territory The outer disciples all collapsed! No matter what, it¡¯s hard for them to believe that this can be true! It was not until later that no more news could be delivered, and they found that they had really become a group of abandoned people, and then they finally believed that something had really happened to the Immortal Ancient Sect! They can never go back! ¡° Becoming an inner sect disciple, practicing advanced immortal techniques, becoming famous in the immortal realm, becoming a celebrity like the geniuses in various sects and major academies all became a dream! It was at that time that Xu Luo, the little trash in the eyes of these outer disciples also disappeared. But where would anyone notice him at that time? Just a waste! No one cares about his life or death! Therefore, the Blood Sea Ancestor was extremely impressed by what happened back then, but the name Xu Luo had long since disappeared from his memory. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Luo woke him up that he suddenly remembered this matter. Looking at the young man in front of him who is full of vitality and energy, it is hard for the Blood Sea Ancestor to believe that this man is really the little loser he was back then. "No, you're not him!" The Blood Sea Ancestor looked at Xu Luo and said in a deep voice: "You can't be him either!" "How could that little waste back then survive the long years of invasion?" "Unless You are also using blood sacrifice!" Blood Sea Ancestor's eyes were full of doubts. He stared at Xu Luo carefully for a long time before shaking his head and saying: "Nono, youwill never be over thirty-five years old this year! "You're just an out-and-out brat!" "Tell me! Why do you look exactly like that good-for-nothing Xu Luo?" "If you tell a lie, I'll kill you right now." "Broken into pieces?" Xu Luo looked at the Blood Sea Ancestor with a half-smile and said calmly, "I should be the one to say this." "You guys rely on sucking human blood. The lingering garbage has been hiding in the depths of the divine realm for so many years. How dare you come out now? " "Could it be that you have found a way back? " "So you want to make a final move here and completely destroy it? Kyushu, I will never come here again in the future, right?" The Blood Sea Ancestor was suddenly startled and looked at Xu Luo in confusion: "Youhow do you know?" A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. Shen: "Did I really guess it?" "You dare to deceive me!" The Blood Sea Ancestor was furious. "Okay, old man, don't talk like you have a brain" Xu Luo curled his lips: "You were a bunch of rubbish back then!" "You really think that if you live longer, you will be an ancestor?" "You are already the ancestor. You guys, who have no experience, have been living like turtles in this place for all these years. Apart from making yourselves a human being and a ghost, what else have you gained? " "Just you trash, even if you find your way back? ?The road to the fairyland so what? " "Garbage is garbage! " "Back to the Immortal Realmyou trash can only serve one purpose! " Xu Luo looked at the Blood Sea Ancestor, whose face gradually turned from pale to red, with contempt, and sneered: "That is, let the Immortal Ancient Sect, which has long been annihilated in the dust of history be mentioned again, and then be People laughed hard! " "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! "The Blood Sea Ancestor suddenly let out a crazy roar, and his eyes that contained the blood sea shot out a terrifying murderous aura, shouting: "Junior If you dare to humiliate me like this, go to hell! " " Immortal cross cut! ¡± An ancient sword appeared in the hands of the Blood Sea Ancestor. One sword was held horizontally, and the other sword was held vertically, directly drawing a 'cross'. The cross burst out with extremely dazzling light. A world-shattering murderous intent instantly enveloped the entire place. At this time, Xu Luo smiled: "You dare to use this trick in front of me? " As he said that, Xu Luo didn't even take out the treasures such as the Sky-Splitting Fan and the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl. Instead, he directly held the Sword of the Big Dipper, walked forward with the sword, and strode towards the Blood Sea Ancestor. Then, he stabbed the sword that exuded the blood. The center of the cross with dazzling light! The Blood Sea Ancestor on the other side turned pale when he saw Xu Luo's move. Volume 1 Chapter 954: Road Confrontation "How could you use this trick" The Blood Sea Ancestor was so frightened that he lost his mind. The Immortal Ancient Cross Slash is a powerful technique in the Immortal Ancient Sect. It can also be ranked among the top ten in the Immortal Ancient Sect! Originally, the ancestor of the Blood Sea was not qualified to practice this immortal technique, but in order to open up the wilderness, the Supreme Master of the Immortal Ancient Sect taught the inner and outer disciples to practice the upper part of the Immortal Ancient Cross Slash. The chapters are updated the fastest Although it is impossible to practice the complete Immortal Ancient Cross Slash, the power of only half of the Immortal Ancient Cross Slash cannot be underestimated. The Blood Sea Ancestor has never failed to use this move in the Ancient Heavenly Domain! Poof! The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand pierced directly into the center of the two dazzling rays of light, which was the center point of the 'cross'. With a soft sound, like a bubble, this cross slash containing unparalleled murderous intent was directly burst! The Blood Sea Ancestor retreated sharply, as if he had seen a ghost, and muttered: "Impossible You obviously have nothing to do with that little good-for-nothing back then, you just have the same face, why you actually Can you find the flaw in the Ancient Immortal Cross Slashwhy?" "Could it be that your soulhas received some kind of inheritance?" The Blood Sea Ancestor is not stupid. He quickly guessed the reason that is closest to the truth, but he does not want to believe it. The young man in front of him was full of energy and blood like a dragon. Even in the Immortal Realm back then, he was definitely the top one. And that little loser in the Immortal Ancient Sect back then was not even as good as one-tenth of his Blood Sea Ancestor! The gap between the two is really huge, how can they be related? What frightens the Blood Sea Ancestor even more is that this young man¡¯s realm seems to have broken through! "You actually broke through to the realm of the Holy Lord in such a short period of time?" The Blood Sea Ancestor looked at Xu Luo in shock and anger. Immediately, the Blood Sea Ancestor roared: "Boy I didn't expect you to be so terrifying. At such an old age, you have broken through to the realm of the Holy Lord. I really can't keep you!" While speaking, two seas of blood suddenly flew out of the blood sea ancestor¡¯s eyes! Boom! Like two vast oceans falling from the sky! Suddenly, the area of ??several hundred thousand miles was turned into a terrifying sea of ??blood! There is infinite murderous intent in that sea of ??blood! There is terrifying sword energy in every wave! The whole world turned blood red in an instant! "Blood sacrifice**!" A terrifying roar came from the mouth of the Blood Sea Ancestor. Then, this sea of ????blood directly set off a huge wave, rolling towards Xu Luo. That huge wave not only contained terrifying sword energy, but also carried a smell of destruction. There seemed to be countless souls shouting in it! This sea of ??blood is a real sea of ??blood! It¡¯s not an illusion! Xu Luo's heart was shocked, not with fear, but with anger! How many innocent people¡¯s blood must be swallowed to form such a terrifying sea of ??blood? It is hidden in the eyes on weekdays, but at critical moments, when the sea of ??blood comes out, it can crush almost everything! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Soul Sutra stone tablet instantly appeared above Xu Luo's head, hanging in the air, emitting immeasurable light. ? A soft breath swept away. Like the spring breeze turning into rain, moistening things silently, the roaring souls in the sea of ????blood suddenly turned into nothingness as soon as they came into contact with the light emanating from the Soul Sutra stone tablet! It¡¯s like water vapor, evaporating instantly when it encounters the fiery eyes! "Ahhhh! If you dare to destroy my Blood Sea, you will die!" The Blood Sea Ancestor was already crazy at this time. With his level, he could not even kill a monk who had just stepped into the realm of the Holy Lord with one blow. It didn't work, which he couldn't accept at all. ????????????? And Xu Luo's existence is like a thorn in his back. He is a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, but this man obviously knows more about the secrets of the Immortal Ancient Sect than he does! Even the unique skill of the Ancient Immortal Cross Slash can be broken by him with one move. "If we can't kill him today, there will definitely be endless troubles!" "Suppression of the avenue!" The ancestor of Blood Sea took the risk and blasted out his avenue! A strange Taoist charm instantly enveloped the sky above the sea of ??blood. The power it exuded made Xu Luo spurt out a mouthful of blood on the spot. This is the Taoism of the Blood Sea Ancestor! It contains all the insights that the Blood Sea Ancestor has learned in his life! Used to suppress people who are inferior to oneself, it is simply a realThe ultimate weapon! This is the blood sea ancestor¡¯s real trump card! There are only two results if you use your own way to suppress others. The first one is to crush the opponent directly. The opponent's Tao, the opponent's people, the opponent's spirit are directly crushed into pieces by the laws of the great avenue! The second type is that if you cannot suppress the way of others, you will be taken advantage of by the other party and directly destroy the way of the spell caster! The first result is already unacceptable. Using one's own way to suppress others is simply a means of injuring the enemy by one thousand and damaging oneself by eight hundred. Because when it came time to use this move, the two sides were almost evenly matched. While one¡¯s own Tao suppresses others, one¡¯s own Tao will also be affected by the other person¡¯s Tao! This will cause horrific injuries! Once a Tao injury occurs, it may take tens of thousands of years to fully recover. And, in these tens of thousands of years, don¡¯t even think about making any further progress in your cultivation! Using Dao to suppress others is said to be a trump card, said to be a decisive weapon, but in fact, it is not a helpless move! There is no other way but to use realm to suppress people. As for the second result, it is even more terrifying. A monk with a high realm, his Tao is not necessarily stronger than the Tao cultivated by a person with a low realm! This is something that is recognized by the entire cultivation world! There are Buddhist practitioners in the Immortal Realm, and there are also Buddhists in the Divine Realm, but they are not common. When Xu Luo was in the lower realm, he encountered a group of Kudutuo. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Once these Kudutuos cultivate the body of a Buddha, they will possess terrifying strength. Even if their level is slightly lower, they can still challenge the level! Because what they cultivate is mostly the path of cause and effect! Among the three thousand avenues, the Cause and Effect Avenue is one of the top avenues. It is much higher than the ruthless path, the weapon refining path, and the alchemy path. Therefore, if a Kudutuo Buddha cultivator who practices the path of cause and effect, even if he is only at the level of a deity, faces a powerful person at the level of a saint, if the two paths clash, Kudutuo will not only not lose, but will win nine times out of ten. ! The Blood Sea Ancestor was also forced to have no choice. He broke out his own avenue and was determined to make a desperate move! "I don't believe that your way of cultivation is higher than mine!" The Blood Sea Ancestor roared: "Crush it to me!" His terrifying avenue of killing crazily oppressed Xu Luo's body, trying to use the avenue to wipe out Xu Luo abruptly! Poof! Xu Luo spurted out a mouthful of blood. Even though he was a body of chaos, he was still injured under the crushing force of the avenue. Butwhose way is stronger? Xu Luo sneered, and directly revealed his Tao, saying coldly: "I have been reincarnated in this mortal world for millions of years, and have experienced all the Tao!" "I will let you know today that garbage will always be garbage!" "Even if you have been popular for millions of yearsyou are still garbage!" "This is a bullshit way of killing, let me show you my way of reincarnation!" ????????????????? Boom! Xu Luo's body suddenly burst out with an indescribable Tao charm. This is the true Tao of reincarnation! ¡°Going through millions of reincarnations without losing one¡¯s true nature, this kind of Tao¡­ already represents the ultimate in itself! The blood sea ancestor¡¯s way was shattered! "ah!" With a shrill scream, Blood Sea Ancestor¡¯s eyes instantly burst into blood. He is blind! ???????? A pair of eyes, directly backfired by his own killing methods, completely blind! Immediately afterwards, countless cracks began to appear on his body, like a porcelain figure that had been broken and then glued back together The cracks were like spider webs all over his body. "I can not be reconciled!" The Blood Sea Ancestor roared and his body began to collapse! With his terrifying strength, the collapse of his body will bring about the collapse of the surrounding void! In the end, the Taoist platform in the dantian of the Blood Sea Ancestor continued to crack, and the natal soul on the Taoist platform screamed in terror and wanted to escape. But under the crushing force of Xu Luo¡¯s Reincarnation Avenue, it was instantly wiped out! Boom! boom! boom! The whole world began to collapse! The monstrous sea of ??blood turned into countless light spots, which were countless lives! With the collapse of the Blood Sea Ancestor, these life lights have turned into the original life force.?, one by one began to disperse. They have lost their minds, they have no memory, but they still have the most instinctive impulse of life! They are going to be reincarnated! Xu Luo let out a sound and spurted out a large mouthful of blood. The confrontation between Dao, even though his Dao could crush the opponent's Dao, still caused him serious Dao injuries. But he has no regrets. If he can kill a murderous demon like the Blood Sea Patriarch, he will not hesitate even if the injury is more serious. He sat there cross-legged, recited the Soul Sutra, and began to save the hundreds of millions of dead souls. The blood-sea ancestor¡¯s natal soul was on the verge of collapse. At this moment, he seemed to have seen a corner of the future, and his eyes shone with unbelievable light. That light is filled with endless regret! "How could I be an enemy of such a being I am really the biggest fool in the world!" "Ahhhhh!" With the crazy roar of the Blood Sea Ancestor¡¯s natal soul, his natal soul suddenly exploded! It turns into countless light spots and is about to be scattered between heaven and earth! Until deathhe was full of unwillingness! There is no relief, only resentment! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Soul Sutra stone tablet trembled slightly, emitting a terrifying suction force that directly captured the shattered natal soul of the Blood Sea Patriarch! Then, after a circle of purification in the Soul Sutra stone tablet, it was directly injected into Xu Luo's body. Xu Luo, who was chanting sutras, trembled slightly and had a very obvious feeling. The injuries in his body were completely recovered at this moment! Not only am I completely healed, but I also have a feeling of sudden enlightenment! It¡¯s as ifhis way is even stronger! "this¡­¡­" Xu Luo looked at the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet with a surprised look. He didn't expect that the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet actually had this ability. ??¡ª¡ª You can add my WeChat public account. The classic characters in the book have exquisite portraits and professional drawings, and they will be published on the WeChat public platform. Just add friends on WeChat and search for "a sharp knife"! Volume 1 Chapter 955 The mysterious old monk This ability is simply unbelievable! Xu Luo was so surprised that he almost interrupted the recitation of the Soul Sutra. But then, he temporarily suppressed the throbbing in his heart, sat cross-legged in the air, and continued to recite the Soul Sutra to save the countless dead souls. With the salvation, Xu Luo's consciousness sensed countless souls gathered around him. That kind of gratitude transmitted through the origin of the soul actually formed a terrifying force of will! Fortunatelythis wish is kind and full of gratitude! If these wishes are malicious, they can easily injure Xu Luo! This horrifying evil was caused by the Blood Sea Ancestor alone Blood Sea Ancestor, this former disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, embarked on a path of killing after the immortal road was cut off and he was trapped in the divine domain. In fact, almost all giants in the restricted area have embarked on this path. They don¡¯t want to die. If they want to survive, they must kill and suck people¡¯s blood to extend their lives. This is a road of no return, it will go further and further, and there will never be a way out! Over the years, countless lives have died at his hands, at least billions! Especially this time, these giants in the restricted area finally found a way to return to the fairyland, and this is a one-way road! This is a road they spent millions of years building with countless resources. You can only walk this road once, and then you will collapse! By then, no one will be able to find this place except those who know the coordinates. Maybe in millions of years, when their strength reaches a higher level, they will come back. By then, Tiangu Territory will be prosperous again! Another harvest can be carried out! It is for this reason that these giants in the restricted area kill without restraint. ????????? Completely without any care, without considering any consequences Crazy killing! Only this time, the Blood Sea Ancestor almost killed most of the creatures in Xihe Province! If it weren¡¯t for meeting Xu Luo, I¡¯m afraid all the creatures in the entire Xihe State would have died under the blood sacrifice of the Blood Sea Ancestor. Xu Luo kept reciting the Soul Sutra, and there were more and more souls from all directions, even many of them emerging from other places. For them, this is like a saint preaching, which can give their souls complete rest. By the end, Xu Luo's body was exuding a gentle yet majestic aura as vast as the endless universe! This aura enveloped the entire world, making him look like a real god! The power of compassion enveloped the entire sky. This power can even be sensed by all the strongest people in the entire Kyushu. Many giants who came out of the restricted area were slightly startled and looked in the direction of Xihezhou, their eyes flickering on and off, full of surprise. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know that he had caused such a big commotion. He just wanted to let these hundreds of millions of undead people truly rest in peace! The aura on Xu Luo's body has gradually merged with the power emanating from the Soul Sutra stone tablet, exerting even more terrifying power! "Amitabha!" At this time, a Buddha's name suddenly came from the very far sky, and a figure walked slowly from the distant sky. That movement seems very slow, but in fact it is incredibly fast! In the blink of an eye, we have arrived here. At this time, Xu Luo had just finished the last verse. He opened his eyes and landed on the person who came. He couldn't help but be slightly startled. "Is it you?" Xu Luo couldn't believe his eyes, because the person who came was actually the Kudu Tuo he had seen in the lower world! Back when he was in the lower realm, Xu Luo felt that Kudutuo's strength was unfathomable and that he could still come out after being swallowed by Kunpeng's clone. Xu Luo had almost forgotten about Kudu Tuo after not seeing him for many years. Now that he suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, he felt horrified. Because with his current level of the Holy Lord, he found that he still couldn't see through Kudutuo's cultivation! "Donorwe meet again!" Kudutuo looked at Xu Luo with a sad look on his face, and smiled. "Master" Xu Luo's voice was somewhat bitter. Although he has recovered from his injuries, he still has the same relationship with the Blood Sea Ancestor.After a big battle, almost all the strength was exhausted. It can be said that he is useless now. Unless he summons the creatures from the ice and snow world, it will be difficult to resist the attacks from the enemy. Especially this Kudutuo, I still don¡¯t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. In the past, when he was in the lower realm, Xu Luo didn't figure out Kudutuo's path, but now that we meet again we are still in this embarrassing situation. This made Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh: twice in a row, in two different worlds, they met in the same way Is this guy's sense of smell too sensitive, or is he too unlucky? "Donor, don't worry, this time it's just a coincidence." Kudu Tuo said lightly. "It was also a coincidence last time?" Xu Luo asked. "Last timewell, it was the same last time." Kutoutuo looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "At least the donor understands one thing. I will not hurt you, and I will never be your enemy." "Who are you?" Xu Luo put away the Sword of the Big Dipper and the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, looked at Kudu Tuo and asked seriously. Xu Luo also noticed that Kudu Tuo had a light flashing in his eyes when he saw him put away the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet. . It's not a greedy look, but it's very complicated, and it seems to have deep emotions in it. "Just an old monk mixed in the world of mortals" Kudutuo looked at Xu Luo and smiled slightly, and said: "Just like the donor, isn't he also a good young man of troubled times mixed in the world of mortals?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Kutoutuo and said, "Do you know me?" Ku Toutuo smiled: "They are all living beings that come and go. What's the harm if you know it or not?" "Speak humanly!" Xu Luo curled his lips. "That spiritual energy at the beginning of the world, your spiritual roots are like the shining sun, almost burning the sky. Of course the poor monk can see it clearly." Kudutuo didn't mind Xu Luo's rudeness and still maintained Smiling. Xu Luo was speechless, thinking that Kudu Tuo was too evil, right? My spiritual rootsare they really that obvious? If it¡¯s so obvious, why has no one ever said it but him? As if he could see what Xu Luo was thinking, Kudutuo smiled and said, "At this time, the only person who can tell that the donor is extraordinary is me, an old monk." "Are you from the Immortal Realm?" Xu Luo suddenly had an idea flash in his mind and asked casually. "I've been to the Immortal Realm?" Kudutuo did not deny it, but said: "But the poor monk does not belong to that." Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He couldn't see through Kudu Tuo anymore. He frowned slightly and said, "Then you appear here?" "I'm destined to be a donor. If I meet him, I'll come and see him." Kudutuo smiled freely and said, "I've seen him before, so I'll be fine." After saying that, he turned around and left! Xu Luo was stunned for a moment. He was completely confused by Kudu Tuo. He looked at the other person's back and was speechless for a long time. The figure of Kudutuo quickly disappeared at the end of the sky. At this time, an immeasurable Buddha's voice slowly reached his ears. "The benefactor is so kind! The poor monk noticed something unusual in this place and came over to take a look. Unexpectedly, he met the benefactor." "That stone tablet, in the hands of the donor, has played its due role. The poor monk is very pleased!" "Of course, I can't sit back and watch the chaos in Kyushu. Now that I have caught up with it, I should do my best." After saying a few words, there was silence. Xu Luo couldn't help shouting: "Old monk, can we meet again?" "I'll meet you if I have the chance." A Buddhist voice came again. Afterwards, no matter what Xu Luo said, the other party had no response at all. Xu Luo was surprised and murmured to himself: "Who is this old monk? He actually recognizes the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, and, judging from the tone why does it seem like this Soul Sutra Stone Tablet originally belonged to him?" Thinking of this possibility, Xu Luo shivered slightly and was horrified. Because this Soul Sutra stone tablet is said to have been formed naturally when the heaven and earth first opened! ¡°So this old monk¡­how long did he live? Who is he? ¡°And¡­he personally admitted that he had been to the Immortal Realm¡­ Xu Luo's eyes were full of confusion, and he wanted to ask Kudu Tuo for a clear answer. Unfortunately, the world was so small that he had already lost sight of him. Xu Luo took out the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet, observed it carefully, and found that the Soul Sutra Stone Tablet seemed to be a little different. The original soul of the blood sea ancestor was purified by the soul sutra stone tablet and replenished into his body.?Let his wounds be healed. At the same time, after Xu Luo saved these hundreds of millions of living beings, all the wish power he obtained was stored in the Soul Sutra stone tablet. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know how to use this wishing power, but he understood that it was definitely a terrifying force! Thinking back to all the experiences he had in these days when he returned to Xihezhou, Xu Luo felt a little sad. First he was the son of the restricted area, and then he was the supreme being in the restricted area. They all happened to him. We met a total of five sons of the restricted area, killed two of them, and met two more supreme beings in the restricted area. ??Using the Bluestone Warrior to kill one of them, he was chased by the other for a long time. After breaking through to the realm of the Holy Lord, he killed the opponent in one fell swoop. If this record were to spread, it would definitely shock countless people speechless. The strong men in the penalty area who were ravaging Kyushu were killed one after another in his hands! But Xu Luo himself knew very well how terrifying the giants in the restricted area were, and any one of them had the power of destruction. ¡°The reason why I was able to kill two giants in the penalty area was not all based on my true strength. There is also a big element of luck! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there were no Qingshi Battler, I am afraid that the first giant in the restricted area would be enough to make him run away in confusion, and live in exile. Therefore, although he has this record that can shock the world, Xu Luo is not at all proud in his heart. "I will continue to become stronger!" Xu Luo looked into the distance and murmured to himself: "Since this causeis on me, then Ihave the responsibility to end it!" Volume 1 Chapter 956 Endless Resistance Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief after finally solving the scourge of the Blood Sea Ancestor. In the following days, Xu Luo walked alone among the mountains and rivers of Xihe Prefecture, healing his wounds while paying attention to all kinds of news. There are many survivors in Xihe Prefecture, hiding in the mountains, so Xu Luo did get some useful news. The most important news to him is that Tianhuang has not been completely destroyed! "I heard that Tianhuang has been prepared for this matter for a long time. Before the catastrophe comes, many people have left secretly!" This is the news from an old monk. When Xu Luo met him, the old monk was fighting a son of the restricted area. What surprised Xu Luo was that although the son of the restricted area, whose strength was at the ninth step of Tianzun, was suppressing the old monk, the old monk did not collapse, but was fighting with the opponent patiently. . After observation, Xu Luo discovered that the strength of this old monk was already at the fifth level of Tianzun! This made Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. Many powerful people are usually very low-key and will never appear in front of the world easily. For a long time, he thought that there were no such strong ones in Xiga Prefecture. However, in terms of strength, there was a big gap between this old monk and the son of the forbidden area, and he was defeated in the end. At a critical moment, Xu Luo took action, directly killing the son of the forbidden area and saving the old monk. Then I got a lot of news from him. "Really? Tianhuang was not completely destroyed? Many people left?" Xu Luo looked surprised. The old monk said in a deep voice: "Yes, Tianhuang is the top sect in Xihezhou, and it was once extremely glorious. Hey, if all the powerful men in Tianhuang Sect were not absent, this battle might still be "What's the result?" "Has everyone left in Tianhuang?" Xu Luo interrupted the old monk's reminiscences, not caring that he was rude. "Not everyone has left. I heard that Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang, stayed there together with many powerful elders. In the end it may be unknown." The old monk said. "The leadermay be unknown?" Xu Luo's expression suddenly became gloomy. Thinking of Xiahou Kaiyuan's voice and smile, he felt very sad. "But it's hard to say. I went to Tianhuang's place to check and found no traces of fighting." The old monk's words gave Xu Luo a lot of hope. "I have also gone back and looked, and I saw no trace of the battle. Everyone seemed to have disappeared out of thin air." Xu Luo said. The old monk looked at Xu Luo: "Could it be that Young Master is a disciple of Tianhuang? Why haven't I heard that Tianhuang has a young man as amazing and talented as Young Master?" "I remembered, you, are you Luo Tian?" "The old monk looked at Xu Luo and asked in surprise. "Have you heard of me?" Xu Luo was also a little surprised. He didn't expect that a hermit like the old monk had heard of his name. Although I can¡¯t say I¡¯m very proud, there is always some joy in my heart. The old monk nodded and said: "You are the only peerless genius in Tianhuang for many years. As long as there are few monks who practice in Xihezhou, there are not many monks who have not heard of you!" "The old monk shook his head and said: "Originally, I thought you were just a genius of the younger generation, but after meeting me, I discovered that the older people are not as good as you. The son of the restricted area already has the strength of the ninth step of Tianzun, but he was hit by you. "Sha, your strength must have entered that legendary realm, right?" "The Holy Lord is in the legendary realm?" Xu Luo really doesn't know much about this. The old monk smiled bitterly: "For the vast majority of monks, the realm of the Holy Lord will never reach the threshold in their entire life. Let alone the realm of the Holy Lord, even the realm of the Heavenly Lord not everyone can touch it. "So, what is it if it's not a legend?" Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly. Indeed, although my starting point is not high, for most people, the journey along the way has been smooth and smooth. The old monk said: "Tianhuang's background is very deep. Since there are no traces of any battle there, maybe things will turn around." "I once heard that Tianhuang once had a treasure, which seemed to be a Great Master's magic weapon, this magic weapon is not an attack or defense type, but a small world!" "I had doubts when I saw that Tianhuang was not damaged and there was no one around." The old monk said: " Some of the foundations of the supreme religion are common to ordinary people.Unimaginable! " "Senior, do you have any other news? "Xu Luo asked. The old monk thought for a while and said: "I heard some people coming out of the restricted area said that their companions in Xihe Prefecture encountered heavy losses. In the entire Kyushu, only this team in Xihe Prefecture was like this, so They feel ashamed. " "I also heard that there is an old monk with terrifying strength. He once killed a giant from the restricted area! " The old monk said with some sigh: "Perhaps those great masters in the restricted area who were defeated in Xihezhou were defeated by the legendary old monk? ¡± Xu Luo suddenly thought of Kudu Tuo and his last words, and thought to himself: The person who took action must be the old monk. He is really powerful, and even the giants in the penalty area are no match for him! Then, Xu Luo followed The old monk said goodbye. He was going to look for the enemies coming out of the restricted area, and the old monk wanted to avoid those people. Xu Luo didn't blame him at all. In this case, the best thing was to save his own life. Important things. Later, Xu Luo heard some news one after another. Many older people who had not been born for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years appeared one after another. Most of them had not long left to live, and they were originally in retreat, looking for a breakthrough. When the crisis came to Kyushu, these people came out one after another and fought fiercely with the beings in the restricted area with fearless spirit. Although most of the older characters ended up tragically and died on the spot, this also greatly inspired the monks of Xihezhou. Confidence. Now there is a wave of resistance in Xihe Prefecture. "If you don't resist you will die. If you resist, you will die. It's better to unite and fight them!" " "That's right, the people in the restricted area are not immortal, they will still bleed! They are equally afraid of pain and death! Fight with them! ¡± Throughout Xihe Prefecture, everywhere Xu Luo passed by, there were sounds like this. Xu Luo also encountered many battles. Every time, he would take action, directly kill those in the restricted area, and then float away. . Soon after, rumors about him appeared again in Xihezhou: "Luo Tian of Tianhuang is a real hero! " "That time, a group of us were chased by three Sons of the Forbidden Zone. We were about to be annihilated when Luo Tian appeared! He directly killed the three sons of the restricted area! " "Yes, I have seen with my own eyes that Luo Tian's strength is too strong. It's hard to imagine how he cultivated to such a high level! " "In the past I was a little prejudiced against him, but now it seems that I was misled by the Jin family. Luo Tian is not a bad person, he is a real hero! " On the occasion of an unprecedented catastrophe, everyone in the entire Kyushu finally put aside their grievances and united together. " As long as the Kyushu human race is not completely destroyed for a day, they will not give up resistance! " Xu Luo has been along the way. , I felt deeply in my heart. The monks in Xihezhou grew up in the battle, and he also continued to grow in the battle! Xu Luo went to Piaomiao Palace, and it was also deserted. Unlike Tianhuang, there had been fierce battles here. Luo didn't find anyone alive here, nor did he find any information about Xie Yurou, Xie Yudie, Su Qianqian and others. In the end, he could only sigh and give up. Everything happened so fast and suddenly that there was no time to react. Xu Luo could only pray in his heart that they would all be safe. Then, Xu Luo thought of Xue Chuqing, and he was going to go to Qingchuan Ancient City. Even if the result was still disappointing, he had to go to Qingqing. The ancient city of Sichuan was in ruins. A delicate and thin figure stood in front of the ruins with lifeless eyes, crying silently. This person was Xue Chuqing. There were blood stains on her body, her breath was disordered, and she was seriously injured. Heavy! Four sons of the restricted area came here a few days ago and went on a killing spree. At the critical moment, Xue Chuqing and others stood up and fought with the four sons of the restricted area. Gu Zongren died in the battle, and Hua Xueyue and the three girls died in the battle. . These people who were enemies of Xu Luo in the past managed to maintain their integrity in the face of such a big deal. In this battle, Xue Chuqing was almost killed and seriously injured! , or Gu Zongren, at the critical moment, forcibly threw an escape talisman on her and sent her away. After that, the four sons of the forbidden area, as if entering a deserted land, slaughtered almost everyone in the ancient city of Qingchuan. Xue Chuqing came back here a few days later and couldn't help crying.She has been living here all this time, this is an extremely prosperous frontier city. People here live and work in peace and contentment, never thinking that one day disaster will befall them. Xue Chuqing shed tears and paid homage to Gu Zongren and others here. She cried and said: "Although there have been grievances before, from today onwards, all past grievances have been eliminated. You will always be the heroes of the Goddess Building, and also the heroes of Xihezhou no, the entire Kyushu human race!" "As long as I don't die, I will Your deeds will be written down so that all future generations will know the contributions you have made. "At this time, a figure suddenly flew from the distant sky. Xue Chuqing seemed to feel something. She looked up and stood blankly for a long time. Then she burst into tears and called out: "Husband!" Xu Luo was also stunned when he saw the figure in front of the ruins of the ancient city of Qingchuan. Unexpectedly, Xue Chuqing was actually here. Xu Luo fell from the sky and held Xue Chuqing in his arms, and the two hugged each other tightly. After a long time, Xu Luo said softly: "It's great that you are still alive!" "Woo" Xue Chuqing cried bitterly: "But they are all dead! Gu Zongren is dead, Hua, Xue, Yue all died in the battle "We will avenge them!" Xu Luo said seriously. Volume 1 Chapter 957 Missing At night, just outside the ancient city of Qingchuan, a bonfire was lit. Xue Chuqing, Lianyi and Mao Ye, together with Xu Luo, sat around the bonfire and chatted softly. . At this time, Xue Chuqing had regained her composure, and her injuries were controlled by Xu Luo using elixir. After the introduction, they all knew each other. In fact, they had heard of each other before. Facing Ripple, Xue Chuqing seemed a little cautious. After all, she was a latecomer, and she also knew very well that Ripple was in Xu Luo's heart. status. " However, Lianyi was gentle and considerate, and soon Xue Chuqing gave up her guard and became relaxed. Although the two women could not say they were friends at first sight, they could live together peacefully. This also made Xu Luo breathe a sigh of relief. The monks in this world have extremely long lifespans, and they can have many Taoist companions. However, it is rare that the relationship between Taoist couples can be extremely harmonious. Most of them are in a situation where they don't see each other - you have your territory and I have mine. On weekdays, most of the interactions are not frequent. Diligence. ¡°Lianyi, Fenghuang and Qiqi were all too young at the time ¡°If they had met after they were adults, it would be very difficult for them to have the kind of relationship they have today. "After all, people are jealous. It's easy to talk about other things. I believe that most women will not be willing to share a man. So Xu Luo has always been worried that if they meet together they will fight. Fortunately, although Lianyi and Xue Chuqing were not very affectionate, they were both very calm, at least they would not have any conflicts in front of him. This has a lot to do with the fact that these women all love him deeply. Although they are not willing to share their men with others, they care about Xu Luo's feelings and do not want to embarrass him. Therefore, even if he is unwilling in his heart, he will not embarrass Xu Luo in person. This is where these women are smart. What's more, the current situation is definitely not the time to talk about love. The entire Kyushu is shrouded in dark clouds. Under the oppression of those in the restricted area, no place is truly safe! The top priority is how to get through this catastrophe. Xue Chuqing knew a lot about the current situation in Kyushu. She talked about it one by one, which made Lianyi's impression of her a little higher. ¡°At leastthis is not a useless vase. Lianyi thought in her heart. "Those beings in the restricted area basically come from the Immortal Realm. The vast majority of them are from the Immortal Ancient Sect, and a small number are casual cultivators who came here with the Immortal Ancient Sect disciples." Xu Luo told Xuechu Qing tells the origin of those supreme beings in the restricted area. Xue Chuqing was surprised: "The Immortal Realm? What is that place? Is it a place where immortals stay?" "They call themselves immortals, have long lifespans, and are much stronger than the monks in the God Realm. Even if they are in the same realm, these people in the God Realm are very different from them." Xu Luo sighed, this is actually the biggest The difference lies. These geniuses in the Divine Realm are not inferior to those in the Immortal Realm, but the environment they live in and the techniques they practice determine their future achievements. This is just like the geniuses Xu Luo met when he was in the lower world. Many of them have talents that far exceed those of the most amazing geniuses in the divine realm! But when they were still in the Sword Master realm, they looked forward to the Sword Master in the transformation realm, hoping to break through to the Sword Master in the magical realm in their lifetime. These peerless geniuses in the divine realm have long been supported by their respective sects and used a large amount of resources to cleanse their marrow and cut off their hair, and stand in the realm of saints, or even the higher realm of great saints! They all have the same talent, but the difference in level can be said to be a world of difference! How does this compare? Can we say that the geniuses in the lower world cannot compare with the geniuses in the divine realm? This is caused by the comprehensive environment. There is even a factor of the richness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth! The laws of heaven in the lower world cannot even contain the breath of a saint, but in the divine realm, even the great master can still use them to his heart's content! "The gap between the Immortal Realm and the Divine Realm is just like the gap between the Divine Realm and the Lower World. It is so big that it makes people despair!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and looked at Xue Chuqing and Lianyi: "We are in the Divine Realm, and we are pursuing the Heavenly Lord so hard. Realm, in the Immortal Realm is just the starting point for those truly talented people." Xue Chuqing couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. She couldn't accept such a hopeless gap, and murmured:??Doesn't this mean that just one person from the Immortal Realm can destroy the entire Divine Realm? " Xu Luo shook his head and said: "You can't say that. In the fairyland there are also people with average qualifications, and there are definitely not many who can break through to the realm of the saint at a young age!" "Take these supreme beings in the forbidden area of ??the God's Domain. Back then, they were actually the outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect, and their status was very low When they opened up the God's Domain, the most powerful one was just Tianzun. The ninth step." "They stayed in the God's Realm for countless years and spent countless resources, but they still couldn't get out of a few great masters." "Most of them still stay in the realm of the Holy Lord." "So, even if you are a genius in the fairyland, it is not that easy to break through to the highest realm!" ¡°This point¡­there is no need to belittle oneself.¡± Xu Luo¡¯s voice was calm and he said seriously: ¡°I believe that one day, we will catch up with them and surpass them!¡± "I always thought that the Divine Realm was already the center of the world, but I didn't expect that here is the real wilderness." After listening to Xu Luo's various descriptions of the Divine Realm, Xue Chuqing couldn't stop sighing, feeling like she had gone from a princess to a maid. Change of mind. This change is really hard to accept, but she knows that this thing should be true! Because there is no need for Xu Luo to deceive her. But Xue Chuqing was a little puzzled. She looked at Xu Luo and asked: "I'm afraid there are few people in the entire God's Domain who know the rumors about the Immortal Realm. How can you know so clearly?" ????? Xue Chuqing suddenly realized it and thought to herself: No wonder he knows so many things, it turns out he has the inheritance of the Immortal Realm! Xu Luo didn¡¯t talk about his relationship with the Immortal Ancient Sect because it was a bit bizarre, and even a monk would find it difficult to accept it. It would be better to reveal it slowly as time goes by. By then, it will be much easier for Xue Chuqing to accept it. Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo and said, "What are our plans next?" With that said, Xue Chuqing added: "How many sisters are there in this divine realm? The Xie family sisters, and Su Qianqian" Lianyi twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, with a bit of a smile on her beautiful face. Xu Luo smiled awkwardly, and then said: "There is no news about them. It is estimated that they are hiding." "Ji people have their own destiny. I believe they will be fine." Xue Chuqing also knew that she couldn't say anything strange at this time. After all, Xie Yurou, Su Qianqian and the others were all uncertain about their lives. Today in Kyushu, no one dares to say that they are absolutely safe. Those supreme beings in the restricted area were like crazy, rushing into Kyushu, killing wildly, and countless creatures were met with misery. Under the nest, have you finished eggs? ¡°Everyone understands this truth, but no one wants to say it directly, so it is better to keep a hope in our hearts. Afterwards, Xu Luo left Qingchuan Ancient City with Xue Chuqing, Lianyi and Mao Ye, and continued on the road, following the footsteps of the enemies in the restricted area. A few days later, news came out that the three holy places finally started to fight back! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Many people are speculating whether the three holy places, like the Flame State, have already taken refuge in the restricted area. Otherwise, as the three top powers in Kyushu, why have they not responded at all? Now that the three major holy places have begun to fight back, this rumor has finally been broken, and many Kyushu monks who were originally disappointed with them have changed their views. "The reason why the three holy places have only begun to resist now, in my opinion, is probably because the negotiations with the restricted area have broken down!" After hearing the news, Xue Chuqing sneered and said to Xu Luo: "The three holy places are very ancient and have profound foundations. At first, they certainly did not expect that the supreme beings in the restricted area would be so crazy this time. Therefore, they must have been there at first. Wait and see!¡± Xu Luo nodded, thinking the same thing in his heart. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why the entire Kyushu is resisting, but they are the only ones who are silent. "It's a pity that they underestimated the determination of those bastards in the penalty area this time." Xu Luo said. Xue Chuqing also had a sneer on her face, and was very disdainful of this behavior of the three holy places. Lianyi said from the side: "MingzheSelf-isolation is a common characteristic of all people. It is not too late for them to resist now. " Xue Chuqing said: "Sister, there is no need to speak for them. The three holy places have actually been decayed for a long time. A group of old immortals are holding power and are unwilling to give it to young people. This kind of power should be reshuffled long ago!" Xu Luo said: "After this catastrophe, the forces of Kyushu may really be re-divided!" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo: "Will you go to the fairyland?" Xu Luo thought for a while and said, "I should go." Xue Chuqing was silent for a while, without saying anything more, but secretly decided in her heart that she must improve her strength as soon as possible. ????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, if Xu Luo really leaves the divine realm and enters the fairy realm in the future, if her realm is too low, following her will also be a drag! Thinking in her heart, Xue Chuqing glanced at Ripple next to Xu Luo, feeling somewhat envious in her heart, thinking: I'm afraid no matter what Ripple's strength is, Xu Luo will take her with him, right? Lianyi glanced at Xue Chuqing and said softly: "We plan to find all our family members. When the time comes, let's go to the fairyland together!" The words ¡®we¡¯ made Xue Chuqing feel warm in her heart, and she looked at Lianyi with gratitude. Xu Luo raised his eyes and looked into the distance, sighing in his heart: My familywhere are you? ??¡ª¡ª Hahaha, you laughed to death. There are more than 3,000 messages a day on the WeChat platform. Well, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t think of so many phonetic characters for the name keyword==! ! I feel like breaking out in a cold sweat when I see the names you typed. I would like to remind everyone once again to reply according to the names I sent out yesterday. Don¡¯t make mistakes in typing, and you will see the cover. Because the WeChat platform can only publish messages once a day, there was no way to remind yesterday. There are still many characters that have not been released, so don¡¯t worry, they will definitely be released in the future. There are dozens of character covers. If they are released again, I will announce them here in advance! The WeChat platform for searching for knives is very simple. Just add the WeChat friends and directly search for the four words "knife is sharp" and you will see The latest news will be announced there! Volume 1 Chapter 958 Unyielding In the following days, wherever Xu Luo passed, none of the strong men he met who came out of the restricted area could escape from his hands. There are not many supreme beings in the restricted area. West Hezhou is the weakest among Kyushu, so there are very few giants who come here. There are only three giants in the restricted area who entered Xihezhou! Xu Luo used a bluestone warrior to kill one of these three people, and the other Blood Sea Ancestor was also forcibly killed by Xu Luo after he broke through to the realm of the Holy Lord. The last one left should have died in the hands of Kudutuo. Therefore, there are almost no giants in the entire West Hezhou. "In this way, those sons of the restricted area are okay if they don't meet Xu Luo, and they can still be invincible. But once they meet Xu Luo, they will be in trouble for the eighth life. Even if they want to run they can't run away. It didn¡¯t take long for Xu Luo¡¯s reputation to spread completely. Of course, the one who is famous is another name - Luo Tian! Because he had used this name when he was in the lower world, and his relatives all knew about it. So Xu Luo wants to use this method to let his relatives know his location and know that he is here! always there! "It's really unbelievable that Tianhuang's Luo Tian is so powerful. Those sons of the forbidden area are killing people in Xihezhou and are invincible. But once they encounter Luo Tian, ??they will be killed directly like encountering a natural enemy. !¡± "I heardnot only are they the sons of the restricted area, but originally, our West Hezhou also had two terrifying giants, who were the supreme beings in the restricted area! Now, those two supreme beingsseem to be gone!" "What? You mean Luo Tian even killed the supreme being in the restricted area? This this is incredible, it's simply unbelievable!" "It's a pity that we only have one strong man like him in Xihe Prefecture. If there were more" "Stop dreaming, and be content! You have to know that other people who originally looked down on us in Xihezhou now envy us!" "Have even people from other states heard about what happened here? Hahaha, I didn't expect that we in Xihe Prefecture would also have such a proud day!" There are such voices everywhere in Xihezhou, and people are talking about it. Xu Luo was praised by the world for his unparalleled strength. He became famous so fast that it was almost unprecedented! In a secret realm in Xihe Prefecture, the seriously injured Xiahou Kaiyuan was listening to an elder from Tianhuang reporting the matter to him. As he listened, Xiahou Kaiyuan's originally lifeless face was filled with life again! He opened his eyes in disbelief and found it difficult to speak. He said in surprise: "What you saidare all true? Luo Tiandid he really achievesuch a record?" Because Tianhuang has been making preparations, they did not panic when the disaster came. Many of the younger generation had already been sent away. What is left behind are the people with the background and the elders who want to live and die with Tianhuang. As the leader of the cult, Xiahou Kaiyuan cannot leave! Even if he is only at the peak of the Supreme Realm, even if he can't even defeat a son of the restricted area, he must stay here! Only when he is Tianhuang's spirit will be there! The leader is not a mascot, but a spiritual leader! Therefore, Xiahou Kaiyuan, who had already made up his mind to live and die with Tianhuang at that time, never thought that he would still be alive today. ????????????????????????????????? Being able to hear this kind of exciting news. "Yes, leader, it's really Luo Tian's record! Hehe gave us Tianhuanga face!" This elder, who usually holds a high position and is full of majesty, is like a frail old man at this moment, with tears streaming down his face, but his tearful eyes are full of smiles! "Ahem" Xiahou Kaiyuan coughed a few times, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was seriously injured, and he was able to survive by chance, all thanks to the ability of several elders in the sect at that time to protect him with their lives. Therefore, even if he was like this in the past Many days, but still very weak. But at this moment, Xiahou Kaiyuan was smiling. He chuckled and said: "It's great! It's great! At that time I was afraid that the child would be impulsive and come back to die. After all he is Tianhuang's hope" "I didn't expect that heis still back!" The elder nodded and said, "Yes, from this incident, we can see Luo Tian's feelings for Tianhuang!" "We, Tianhuang, are not treating him well in vain!" Xiahou Kaiyuan was a little tired and said softly: "It's not in vain to treat him well! He didn't let us eitherDisappointed, I came back and made such great achievements. Our Tianhuang will not be destroyed! As long as he's here, it won't happen! " In the secret realm, a large number of Tianhuang disciples later learned about this incident, and their original panic finally calmed down. The whole secret realm is filled with great momentum! Everyone feels a sense of pride. This record, which is unrivaled in the Nine Provinces, was achieved by their senior brother by the disciples of Tianhuang! In the entire Kyushu, besides Luo Tian, ??who else has this record? Where are those Kyushu seeds? What are the top peerless Tianjiao in Kyushu in the usual time? Where are they? What have they done? This secret place is a back-up plan arranged by Tianhuang many years ago. The only people who know this place are the past leaders! Therefore, even if Kyushu is experiencing a catastrophe at this moment, it is still safe here for the time being! As Xu Luo's deeds spread throughout the secret realm, gradually more Tianhuang disciples gathered at the place where the leader Xiahou Kaiyuan lived. They came to petition! "Leaderplease allow us to leave the secret realm and fight side by side with senior brother!" "Master, although our strength is not that strong, we don't want to watch our homeland being trampled on, while we can only hide in the dark!" ¡°Elder brother has already set an example for us, we should respond to him!¡± Even many elders and senior figures, those with deep family backgrounds, all came forward! At this time, there may still be some people who are timid and afraid to stand up, but more people show their passion as a monk! If the blood of timidity flows in the body, thenwhy should we embark on such a cruel path of cultivation? At this time, an elder persuaded Xiahou Kaiyuan: "Master, I can't agree to them They are all Tianhuang's hope for the future!" "Yes, although Luo Tian's combat power is extremely tyrannical, it is just an anomaly after all. Such anomalies, looking at Kyushu may be unique!" "Although our disciples are not weakif they really go out and encounter people in those restricted areas, I'm afraid" The elders are not timid, they just don¡¯t want to watch the young disciples in the sect go out to die. That is a road of no return. For many things, passion alone is not enough. Xiahou Kaiyuan thought for a long time, until all the elders stopped trying to persuade him, he slowly said: "In recent days, I have reflected" "Our Tianhuang was extremely glorious in ancient times!" "Don't talk about Tianzun, even if you are a strong person in the realm of Holy Lord we all have many." "At that time, although there was a catastrophe, we were able to avoid it. All of this was just because of an ancient agreement." "I used to think that this was very good!" "Anywaydead fellow Taoistimmortal poor Taoist" In the room, a group of Tianhuang elders could not help but lower their heads. Could it be that they had the same idea? Xiahou Kaiyuan sighed quietly: "Howeverhow can there be any eggs when the nest is overturned?" "This truth I have known for a long time, but it was not until today that I fully understood it!" "Now, the entire Nine Provinces have suffered a great calamity, and everyoneis resisting." "Many organizationseven casual cultivators with little background, unite together to resist the strong men in the restricted area." ¡°We, Tianhuang¡­wear the halo of Xihezhou, the supreme sect, but we have done nothing!¡± "I am ashamed!" Those words made everyone in the room blush. It is also said that many people are excited. Xiahou Kaiyuan paused and continued: "I have thought about it, what is the meaning of the existence of the supreme religion?" "Is it really just to develop your own strength so that the sect can continue to pass on? Is it really just that?" "In these years we seem to have lost a certain spirit!" "Some kind of spirit that can make a lifeless and decadent religion rejuvenate!" "This spiritI think it should be called - unyielding!" Xiahou Kaiyuan leaned on the bedside. Because of the excitement deep in his heart, his forehead was covered with sweat, dripping down.?His injuries were so severe that it was difficult to even speak. But at this moment, there were too many things in his heart that he wanted to say. "As the leader of the church I'm actually doing a very frustrating job!" "I've always been worried that a catastrophe that happens once in ten thousand years will come. I don't dare to work hard to improve my realm. Haha, I don't dare to let the disciples of the sect cultivate to a too high realm!" ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do this¡­I don¡¯t dare to do that.¡± "Everything is just because we no longer have the spirit of 'unyielding' in our hearts!" "Nowit's finally fine!" "This spiritit's back!" "Our disciples finally understand we should be unyielding as a human being!" "There are too many things that are more important than life!" "Iagree with them, get out!" "When I recover from my injuries, I want to go out too!" "We Tianhuang, even if we fight to the end, there will be no one left we are still the supreme sect of Xihezhou!" "Even if the inheritance is brokenour spirit will always be passed on!" "This spiritit will never break!" After Xiahou Kaiyuan said these words, he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood! The blood was black and there were many blood clots in it This is a mouthful of suffocated blood, with a depressing turbidity! The emotions contained in this mouthful of blood are full of negative energy! Once he spit it out, Xiahou Kaiyuan¡¯s whole appearance changed! He, who was originally lifeless, suddenly burst out with endless vitality because of this mouthful of blood! A powerful aura burst out from Xiahou Kaiyuan's body. He actually made a breakthrough at this moment! From the Supreme to the Heavenly! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The shackles are not too difficult, but for the Xiahou Kaiyuan, who has been suppressing his emotions, it is difficult to reach the sky! Even he himself didn¡¯t expect that he would actually break through at this time! The serious and fatal injuries in the body were all weakened countless times at this moment! Xiahou Kaiyuan got up directly from the bed, looking up to the sky and roaring. Immediately afterwards, his voice came from the room and reached the ears of the disciples petitioning outside. "All Tianhuang disciplesobey the order!" "From now onstart fighting back!" Boom! The whole secret realm exploded! Volume 1 Chapter 959 His Legend Only an unyielding spirit can create an immortal legacy! The sect can be destroyed, but this inheritance will never be broken! Even if the world loses Tianhuang millions of years later, people will still not forget that there once was a supreme and glorious religion, the dazzling brilliance and his unyielding spirit! Thisis the most precious thing! ¡°Then¡­ the Tianhuang Secret Realm was opened, and except for those disciples who were too weak or too young, almost all the Tianhuang disciples, the foundation family, and the surviving elders all walked out of the secret realm. Declare war on enemies coming from restricted areas! Tianhuang¡¯s move immediately shocked the entire Xihe Prefecture. At the same time, Tianhuang¡¯s unyielding spirit spread to every corner of Xihe Prefecture, and evento other prefectures! Many disciples of the major sects who had not taken Tianhuang seriously in the first place reacted fiercely after learning about this incident. Because most of them, like Tianhuang, hid in the secret realm. Originally, many people didn¡¯t feel much about this kind of behavior, didn¡¯t feel guilty, and even felt somewhat at ease. However, after Tianhuang¡¯s deeds reached their ears, these people all fell silent! We are all monks, and no one will have less blood in their bodies! If possible, who would be willing to hide in such a miserable state and live on the last breath? Especially these geniuses who are usually aloof and superior, their pride is unimaginable to ordinary people. If everyone is the same and hides, then it¡¯s okay, but now finally a big faction has come forward! It is still a big faction that they have never paid attention to in the past This made them feel extremely ashamed. Sosomeone couldn't help it and stood up! Next, more disciples from major sects came forward to join the resistance. This situation is something that many people have never thought of before. Even Xu Luo himself didn¡¯t expect it. Inadvertently, his actions gave him a very high reputation throughout Kyushu! ¡­¡­ This is a small town in Tianyang Prefecture. The news that Luotian is famous in Jiuzhou finally reached here after a period of time. In a simple house, a couple sat opposite each other. The man is very heroic. Although he is nearly middle-aged, he still has a heroic face. There is a majesty of a superior in his brows, but his eyes are full of fatigue. The woman is very beautiful. She is wearing a simple sarong and has no face, but her face is extremely beautiful. At this moment, both the couple¡¯s faces had an expression of disbelief. "What, you said that the young man named Luo Tian who has become famous in Jiuzhou recently is our Xiao Luo?" The woman's beautiful face showed an expression of disbelief and extreme excitement. "Nine times out of ten he is our son!" The middle-aged man nodded, with a hint of excitement in his tired eyes. The man is Xu Ji, and the woman is naturally his wife, Xu Luo's mother Luo Xinlan! The couple held hands when they ascended, fearing that they would be separated after reaching the divine realm. In the time and space channel, the terrifying power could not separate the two. Therefore, after ascending to the divine realm, the two of them were together as they wished. It¡¯s just that the place where they ascended was a small city in the distant Tianyang State. There is little information here, and there are no very strong monks. The couple, who are not familiar with the place, do not dare to wander around, so they settled down here. If they hadn¡¯t invaded Kyushu through the restricted area this time, I¡¯m afraid they would still have to live in this small town for a long time before they could gradually get news about Xu Luo. "I didn't expect that Xiao Luo would have such a big future. It's great, it's great!" Luo Xinlan smiled and couldn't help but shed tears. But then, she looked at Xu Ji and confirmed again: "Could it be the same name?" "I have confirmed it again and again. It should not be the case." Xu Ji said with a bit of excitement on his face: "Our son has become a great hero in the entire Kyushu. Many things about him have been discussed by many people. Otherwise, how can we in this small town get any news about him? " "Tell me quickly!" Luo Xinlan would be interested in anything about her son, no matter how much. "Those traveling bards say that our son has simply become the savior of Kyushu!" Xu Ji Meimei said?? said. Luo Xinlan glared at him and urged: "Stop talking so much nonsense, talk quickly!" Xu Ji took a sip of tea and coughed. Before Luo Xinlan went crazy, he finally spoke and talked about the rumors he had heard about Xu Luo. "He first entered Tianhuang because of a girl" "Qianqian?" Luo Xin, with shining blue eyes, interjected from the side. Xu Ji nodded: "It is said that the girl's name is Su Qianqian!" "It's really my son, it must be my son!" Luo Xin's blue eyes instantly turned red. ¡°If she was excited when she first heard about it, but still had doubts, then now, she is only excited. And the longing for my son. The mother is worried when her son travels thousands of miles. ¡°How can there be a mother in this world who doesn¡¯t care about her children? "Hurry up and continue talking!" Luo Xinlan wiped the corners of her eyes and glared at Xu Ji. Xu Ji smiled bitterly, thinking it was you who interrupted, okay? But he also understands his wife¡¯s mood, because when he first heard about this incident, his reaction was not much better than his wife¡¯s! In the God's Domain, although Xu Ji is not well-known and is nothing, he was once a general who commanded thousands of troops and commanded Fang Qiu. When he heard the news, he couldn't help himself. Not to mention the more emotional Luo Xinlan. "When he was in Tianhuang, he was restless" Xu Ji talked about Xu Luo's various behaviors in Tianhuang, and then said with a smile: "This is really his temperament! Just like you!" Luo Xinlan glared at Xu Ji: "Why am I restless? I have been married to you for so many years, and am I causing you trouble?" Xu Ji twitched the corners of his mouth, not daring to reply, and then talked about the various rumors about Xu Luo he had heard from the bard. Until recently, Xu Luo first showed his prowess at the top of Kyushu, and even the seeds of Kyushu were defeated by him. When Jiuzhou was robbed, he was the first to stand up and gave a great spiritual encouragement to all the monks in Jiuzhou! "It can be said that our son has now become the spiritual leader of the entire Kyushu!" ¡°Even people from the three holy places publicly praised him!¡± When Xu Ji finished talking about the rumors about Xu Luo, it was already dark outside and the lights of thousands of houses were on. Luo Xinlan sometimes shed tears and sometimes laughed. The expression on her face was full of the pride of a mother. "Our son has not embarrassed us!" "He must be our son!" ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong!¡± Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Ji: "I want to find him!" Xu Ji nodded and said, "Why don't I want to find our son? It's just that in this world I'm afraid we can't even get out of Tianyang Prefecture!" "By the way, didn't you just say that Nan Hong, the young master of the Nan family in Tianyang Province, just came back from the top of the Nine Provinces? You said that if we go and beg him, will he help us?" Luo Xinlan suddenly asked road. Xu Ji raised his eyebrows and said, "I think this matter needs to be considered in the long term and needs further observation. After all, we don't know whether he and his son are enemies or friends." "I heard that on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, there are no friendsall are enemies!" "That place was full of killings, bloody and cruel" Luo Xinlan was immediately startled and said, "Forget it then, we can't cause trouble for our son!" "Yes, if he and his son are enemies, wouldn't they laugh to death if we send him to his door like this?" Xu Ji said. "What should I do? I miss my son" Luo Xinlan lowered her head and said softly. She has almost never been so vulnerable. There was no news about Xu Luo before, so that's fine. Now she has news about her son, but she can't see him. That feeling is even more torture. Xu Ji waved his hand and said: "This matter cannot be rushed. Since we have received news about our son, we will see him one day." "I believe this day won't be long!" "I have a feeling that because that guy suddenly became so high-profile, he may not have meant to convey news to us!" Xu Ji looked wise and said calmly: "My son, I understand!" "So, as long as we stay here and wait until things settle down outside, then it will be the time for us to meet!" Luo Xinlan also graduallyAfter calming down, he nodded and said softly: "You are right, as long as we wait here properly, we can always see him in the future!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ??Xihezhou, Lucheng. Here, located on the border of Xihezhou, a million miles away from Tianhuang! Tonight, a grand dinner is being held in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Lucheng! The protagonist of this dinner is an extremely handsome young man, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a strong and tall figure. The aura is very powerful! Almost everyone is surrounding this young man, including the city lord of Lucheng, who is extremely respectful towards this young man. There was a hint of pride in the young man's eyebrows, and he was polite to everyone, with a smile on his face. But in fact, only people of the same kind can see that behind his politeness, there is an indifference that denies others. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Tonight, there are many celebrities from Lucheng, nobles of all sizes, local sect leaders and senior disciples in Lucheng. They were very excited and tried to please the young man in every possible way. "Master Huyan, Tianhuang is such an amazing sect! It's really enviable that you can come from such a sect!" "Master Huyan, you must be very familiar with Luo Tian, ??right? Since you are of such a noble background, you must have dealt with Luo Tian before, right?" "Luo Tianzhen is a great hero! I didn't expect that even those terrible enemies in the restricted area would become frightened and flee when they heard his name!" "Haha, yes, Luo Tian is really awesome! If it weren't for him, how would we have had this dinner today?" A group of people surrounded the young man. Although they tried to please him in every possible way, they always mentioned in front of him the name that had given the young man nightmares for a long time - Luo Tian! That¡¯s right, this young man is Huyan Qingshan! Volume 1 Chapter 960 Lucheng He made a big mistake when he was in Tianhuang. Xu Luo at that time was far from the status he is now, but the head of the Huyan family, Mr. Huyan, still kicked this incompetent junior far away. In fact, Huyan Qingshan himself doesn¡¯t want to stay in Tianhuang anymore, it¡¯s so embarrassing! He Huyan Qingshanhow has the young master of the Chuijian family ever lost such face? Therefore, he came to Lucheng! Here, people only know that he is a big shot from Tianhuang! When Xu Luo first entered the Divine Realm, an inner disciple of Tianhuang could dominate a place like Baihua City. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are?a?young master?from a family with a rich heritage like Huyan Qingshan? No matter from every aspect, it is still a few blocks away from the inner disciple Wang Hai. Here in Lucheng, you are as comfortable as a fish in water, and you can¡¯t be more nourished! Lucheng is Tianhuang¡¯s property, and the city lord of Lucheng is also Tianhuang¡¯s outer disciple. Therefore, when he comes here, it is as if he is in his own back garden. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t expect that not long after, Kyushu suffered a catastrophe and underwent drastic changes. He, the noble son of Tianhuang, became a homeless wretch almost overnight! In the days that followed, Tianhuang never responded. Most of the resistance forces in Xihezhou are small and medium-sized sects. They have no secret realm and no hiding place, so they have no escape route! If you don¡¯t resist, you will definitely die! If you resist, there may still be some chance Then, of course they will resist! Including the situation here in Lucheng, the same is true. A son of the restricted area almost leveled the entire Lucheng! Huyan Qingshan watched helplessly as a team of thousands of people from various sects in Lucheng faced a son of the restricted area. Almost in the blink of an eye, hundreds of people died! That kind of tragic scene made Huyan Qingshan almost unable to breathe! At that time, I didn¡¯t know who shouted, saying that Luo Tian was coming! Only this sentence! The son of the restricted area who just showed off his power and sneered and threatened to destroy Lucheng with one slap showed almost no hesitation, not even a hesitationhe turned around and left! A son of the restricted area who killed hundreds of strong men with one slap, just heard that person's name and ran away! This group of people who had escaped from death were in disbelief. At the same time, their admiration for Tianhuang and Luo Tian had reached an extreme! If someone builds a temple for Xu Luo in Lucheng at this time, the incense will be so popular the next day that it is unimaginable! Because these people almost treat Xu Luo as a god! Because of this incident, Huyan Qingshan, which had been ignored recently, suddenly became popular again! It¡¯s just that this kind of fire¡­ is not what Huyan Qingshan wants at all! That name was constantly mentioned in front of him, but unfortunately, he couldn't show any dissatisfaction! Otherwise, the group of people attending the banquet tonight would tear him alive! Although he is not afraid of this group of people, there are quite a few strong people here, and a real fight would give him a headache. Especially, no matter what, he is still a member of Tianhuang. Now that Tianhuang is famous all over the world, he has also benefited from it. At this time, he couldn't even show his dissatisfaction with Luo Tian. Facing the enthusiasm of these people, he could only deal with it with a false smile. "Well, yes, that's right!" "Haha, you are absolutely right, Luo Tian and I have a very good relationship!" "Yes, we are senior brothers, and I can be considered his senior brother" "We are familiar, of course. Familiar, we often met each other when we were in Tianhuang" As Huyan Qingshan said this, his heart was bleeding, and he said in his heart: Can **** not be familiar with it? I was driven all the way from Tianhuang to this remote place, but I didn't expect to be tortured by this name. Why is this bastard so lucky? He actually became some kind of bullshit hero Huyan Qingshan frowned while dealing with this group of enthusiastic people, while looking around boredly. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a woman wearing maid clothes! So beautiful! The moment he saw this woman, Huyan Qingshan could even feel that his heartbeat slowed down by half a beat! He didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautiful woman in a place like Lucheng. And like thisThis stunning beauty is actually just a maid serving tea and water at a dinner party! This is simply a waste of natural resources! How could such a beautiful person be treated like this? Huyan Qingshan felt that his heartstrings were touched by this woman! The restlessness in my heart and all the envy and jealousy towards Xu Luo disappeared at this moment! Completely forgot about it! I want her! I must get her! Huyan Qingshan screamed in his heart! He admitted that he fell in love with this woman at first sight! Even back then, he had never felt this way about Xie Yurou! The marriage to the Xie family back then was more out of consideration for the interests of the family. Although Xie Yurou was also a stunning woman, compared to the woman in front of her, she seemedless capable! That¡¯s right, a maid can actually have such a capable temperament, but she looks so harmonious. Huyan Qingshan¡¯s eyes looked at the woman without blinking. Among the group of people around him who were trying to please him, there was a person with a high level of vision who noticed something unusual about Huyan Qingshan. He followed his gaze and saw the stunning maid. He immediately smiled and said, "Why, Mr. Huyan is attracted to that one?" "A woman?" Others also looked at the woman, and someone whispered: "Isn't that the lady boss of Siluo Tower? She actually acted as a maid here. It seems that Siluo Tower is short of manpower for today's banquet. The boss lady actually went into battle in person! " "She is the boss lady?" Huyan Qingshan suddenly felt his eyes darken, especially when he heard the words Silo Tower, he felt a strong sense of displeasure for some reason. Where the hell am I going? Can you encounter anything related to this word? Silodo you miss Luo Tian? This idea suddenly appeared in Huyan Qingshan's mind, but when he thought about it, he was simply made a little nervous by the word "Luo". This is Lucheng! Lucheng is a million miles away from Tianhuang! How is it possible that there are people everywhere who are related to that bastard? ¡°Besides, Luo Tian is so famous now. If this woman was related to him, wouldn¡¯t she have gone to find him long ago? Will you still act as a maid here? Huyan Qingshan thought in his heart. At this time, someone on the side answered him: "Yes, she is the boss of Siluo House, but she does not have a boss!" As the person said this, he laughed a few times. As long as he is a man, he can understand that laughter. kind of. "This Siluo Restaurant has only been open for a short time, but its business is extremely booming. Today it even defeated several other large restaurants in Lucheng and became the catering provider for this dinner!" Huyan Qingshan nodded and thought: So it's In this way it seems that this woman is indeed not an ordinary person. Not badvery good! I, Huyan Qingshan, like this kind of woman! Compared to Xie Yurou, she is thousands of times stronger! Being able to independently run such a large restaurant and serve as my outside room is quite qualified! Huyan Qingshan thought to himself, glanced at the person next to him, and said lightly: "What is this woman's name?" There will never be a shortage of smart people in this world. Seeing Huyan Qingshan ask this, the people around him didn't know what he was thinking. Several people immediately came up and whispered beside Huyan Qingshan. Phoenix was in an inexplicable excitement all night long! Because she finally heard that name! Luo Tian! The moment Phoenix heard this name that could scare away a terrifying son of a restricted area with just two words, he could hardly believe his ears. TianhuangLuo Tian! The rumors about him spread throughout Lucheng in less than an hour after someone used his name to scare away the son of the restricted area! Everyone in the streets and alleys is talking about this person. Even if Phoenix wants to listenhe can't do it! What¡¯s more, she really wanted to know the news about this name, so she took advantage of the convenience of Silo Tower and quickly learned everything about Luo Tian! Especially when she heard about Luo Tian¡¯s identity and that he might have ascended from the lower world, Phoenix could hardly control her emotions and almost burst into tears! This business genius, wizard, and woman built a large restaurant in Lucheng in less than a year by herself. And if she successfully establishes a foothold here, how strong will her character beJust imagine. But today, she couldn't control her emotions at all. I locked myself in my room and cried for a long time! After crying, a kind of new life glowed in her body. This is also the fundamental reason why at today's dinner, Phoenix, who was dressed in a maid's costume and worked as a hand in the city lord's mansion, still had such an amazing temperament. Because from the moment she confirmed that Luo Tian was Xu Luo, she knew that her hard daysthe days where she could only live by longing and memorieswere about to end! But Fenghuang has never thought about finding Xu Luo through that Mr. Huyan, she will find a way on her own! Because that Mr. Huyan, when he heard the name Xu Luo, the unnatural look in his pupils could not be hidden from Fenghuang's eyes. Although her realm is not high, her vision is something few can match! At this point, even Xue Chuqing may not be able to catch up with Phoenix! Although both of them grew up in romantic places, Fenghuang is completely worldly, has great power, and has experienced too many things in the world of mortals. "Xue Chuqing, on the other hand, doesn't have much power, and she rarely steps forward to deal with things. Therefore, when it comes to recognizing people, even if Phoenix reaches the divine realm, he is still extremely smart! She could see that there was no harmony between that man and Xu Luo! Therefore, she disliked this person very much. Especially after seeing her, the light in this person's eyes that was familiar to her made Phoenix feel sick. A self-righteous man, if he knew who my man was, he would scare you to death! Phoenix sneered in his heart. At the same time, in Lucheng Central Street, the most prosperous place, Xu Luo, Xue Chuqing and Lianyi were looking up at the elegantly decorated restaurant. To be precise, they were looking at the name of the restaurant. Silo Tower! Volume 1 Chapter 961 I am his woman As soon as Xue Chuqing saw the name, she couldn't help but look at Xu Luo and mocked: "Look, your little lover drove it!" Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, he rolled his eyes at Xue Chuqing and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xue Chuqing covered her mouth and chuckled, obviously not paying attention to this, pulling Xu Luo and saying: "Okay, I'm kidding you, I'm hungry, let's eat here, the name of this restaurant sounds friendly! " Lianyi didn¡¯t say anything but looked at the restaurant¡¯s plaque thoughtfully. The chapters are updated the fastest There was one thing she didn¡¯t tell Xu Luo. She planned to give Xu Luo a surprise after confirming it! When they were in the lower world, there was an agreement between the girls. Qiqi said at that time that after she ascended to the divine realm, if she couldn¡¯t find Xu Luo for a while, she would work hard to become a chivalrous woman. This has been her dream since childhood, and she will give herself a famous nickname, Xingluo Jiutian! Yes, that Luo is not the falling Luo, but the Luo of Xu Luo. She said that she would definitely let this nickname spread throughout Jiuzhou, and then ask her brother Luo to pick her up under the colorful auspicious clouds. ??Fenghuang¡¯s decision is much more reliable than Qiqi¡¯s. She said that she would open a restaurant first, and then the name of this restaurant would be Siluo House! Then, spend a hundred years trying to open a restaurant in every place with people in God¡¯s Domain! At that time, everyone felt that although the idea of ????Phoenix was very realistic, in fact, it should be difficult to realize! It is really difficult to create this kind of industry in a strange place with your own hands Not to mention she is a woman! In some aspects, women may have advantages, but in a place like God's Domain, in the restaurant industry the kind of pressure that women have to endure when starting a business is completely unimaginable to ordinary people! Lianyi didn¡¯t expect that in this distant city, she actually saw the Silo House restaurant! "It can't be such a coincidence, right? It must be true!" Lianyi felt nervous and a little excited. Just when the three of them were about to go in, a waiter came out, looked at the three of them with an apologetic look and said: "My dear guests, I'm sorry the restaurant is closed today, please go to the Manxiang Restaurant opposite. Let¡¯s go dine!¡± After saying that, the guy bowed and saluted, and without waiting for the three people to ask, he took the initiative to explain: "Today, the City Lord's Mansion held a banquet for guests, and almost everyone in Siluo Tower was transferred there. Now here, only the small ones A janitorso" ???? At this time, Lianyi asked the guy: "What happened? We just entered the city, why do we feel that the atmosphere here is so warm? Is today some kind of festival here?" In God¡¯s Domain, many big cities have their own festivals, and it is difficult for outsiders to know their meaning. The guy heard this and said with a smile: "Today is our Lucheng's new birthday! Well, this is the festival just decided by the Lord of the City!" "That's right, Kyushu is not at peace recently. You must have heard that a terrifying demon king from the restricted area came out and entered Kyushu. Our West Hezhou is not immune either." "Today, a demon came to our place. People from the sects in the city went out to resist, but hundreds of people were slapped to death. That scene I didn't dare to go see it. According to people who saw it, it was extremely tragic. , hundreds of people were wiped out in an instant!¡± "Seeing that our Lucheng was about to be robbed and everyone was going to die, someone suddenly shouted: King Luo Tian is coming, everyone, hold on!" When the young man said this, his eyes lit up with excitement, as if he was at the scene at that time and it was him who shouted out the words. He said excitedly: "Actually, I was forced to use this method because I had no choice but to use this method. At that time, I thought I was going to die anyway, so let's give it a try!" "Because everyone knows that King Luo Tian is the hero of the entire Kyushu! He has killed countless demons in restricted areas by himself!" "Guess what happened!" The boy¡¯s eyes widened and he said loudly: ¡°The scary devil in the forbidden area actually turned around and left when he heard these words!¡± "It is said that the face that was originally sneering turned pale with fright!" "Hahahaha! It's so exciting! We in Lucheng have escaped!" ¡°The city lord has decided to hold a grand banquet for the guests and shock everyone! At the same time, he announced that today is Lucheng¡¯s new birthday!¡± "Our Silo Tower, even though it has just opened,It didn't take long, but it turned out to be a famous restaurant in Lucheng! " "So" The boy shrugged apologetically at Xu Luo and the others: "I can only apologize to you all!" After Xu Luo and others listened, they looked at each other. Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo, her expression was full of pride. Although she didn't say anything, her meaning was obvious. "Your name can actually scare away the children of the restricted area" Lianyi also looked at Xu Luo with a happy face, but she still looked at the young man and asked the most crucial sentence: "Your bossis a woman, right?" The boy was immediately stunned and glanced at Ripples warily: "Why does the guest ask that?" Lianyi smiled slightly: "Don't worry, we are not bad people, I'm just a little curious." Xue Chuqing raised her eyebrows and looked at Ripples with some confusion. Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, his eyes froze, as if he thought of something. Lianyi looked at the vigilant little boy, smiled and asked again: "Is her name Phoenix?" Boom! Xu Luo's mind went blank for a moment, and he looked at the ripples in shock. The young man was also stunned. He looked at Ripple and murmured: "How do you know our landlady? Are you her friend? That's not right The landlady said she has no friends here!" The smile on Lianyi¡¯s face fully bloomed. Looking at Xu Luo, he smiled and said: "Husband, we found one!" Xue Chuqing naturally knew about Phoenix. She opened her mouth wide and her expression was as cute as she wanted. She said in disbelief: "No way this restaurant is really run by your little lover?" Xu Luo touched Xue Chuqing's head and said with a smile: "What little lover, that is my fianc¨¦e! She is also your sister!" "Uh" Xue Chuqing was at a loss for words. According to the first-come, first-served basis, she is indeed the younger sister Cat Master opened his eyes on Xu Luo's shoulder and muttered: "Damn, it meowed. It couldn't be such a coincidence, could it? Is it really a phoenix?" The few people talked and did not avoid the little guy. The little boy was almost dumbfounded and stared at these people in stunned silence. Lianyi smiled softly and asked the young man: "Your wife also went to the City Lord's Mansion?" The boy nodded numbly. Phoenix asked again: "In which direction is the City Lord's Mansion located?" The young man subconsciously pointed in the direction of the City Lord's Mansion and couldn't help but ask: "Who are you?" While he was speakinghe himself was stunned, because there was no one in front of him! The boy suddenly shivered, with a horrified expression on his face, and said in disbelief: "I, I, I, I holy shit did I just see a ghost? Did I have a hallucination?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Phoenix frowned with disgust, looked at the young man coming in front of him, and said calmly: "Sorry, I'm here today to help. I'm not attending the dinner party. I'm not interested in drinking, and I don't know any guests. interest." The young man suddenly became a little unhappy. He thought that based on his status, if he came over to invite the proprietress of Silo Tower, she would definitely come with him immediately with a happy face. He just volunteered to come over and invite the proprietress of Siluo House, and he got this opportunity. I don¡¯t know how many people envy him. I thought it would be an easy thing, but I didn¡¯t expect that this beautiful and fragrant woman would not give me face! The young man's face darkened, he looked at Phoenix and said, "Do you know who I am?" Phoenix spoke calmly and glanced at him with a lack of interest: "I'm not interested in knowing." "You" The young man subconsciously glanced at Huyan Qingshan, suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and lowered his voice and said: "Okay, you are awesome! You may not know who I am, but you will never know what is over there. Who is this young man?" As he said that, the young man gestured to Huyan Qingshan with his eyes. Huyan Qingshan was over there, smiling at Phoenix with what he thought was a perfect smile. Fenghuang frowned and said coldly: "Young Master, please respect yourself. I have said before that I am not interested in knowing who you or anyone else is. I am here today because I was invited to be in charge of this banquet. The banquet and other matters have nothing to do with me, please don¡¯t disturb my work!¡± "Oops? Why are you, a woman, so ignorant of praise? Do you know who you rely on to be able to stand here safe and sound today?" The young man suddenly became a little annoyed and couldn¡¯t help but speak louder. He looked at her coldly.Huanghuang said: "It's King Luo Tian that relies on him! Do you know who King Luo Tian is? He is Tianhuang's chief disciple! He is a great hero who is now famous in Kyushu!" "Do you know who that young master is? That is Mr. Huyan, the young master of the Tianhuang Heritage family! He and King Luo Tian are good brothers!" "Master Huyan invites you over for a glass of wine as a compliment. Don't be disrespectful!" After hearing this, Fenghuang couldn't help but laugh. Although the young man in front of her was hateful and disgusting, the tone in which he talked about her man made her feel very sweet. Therefore, she decided not to be acquainted with this man. . She raised her head, looked at the young man, and said lightly: "Then, do you know who I am?" "You aren't you the proprietress of Silo House? Don't think that opening a small restaurant is so great. It really pisses me off. Believe it or not, your restaurant will be closed tomorrow!" The young man said coldly. Face, looking at Phoenix: "So, you'd better be more knowledgeable! The most important thing is to be self-aware!" Phoenix smiled faintly and said, "I am the woman of the great hero Luo Tian in your mouth. If you tell me again, what will happen if I annoy you?" The phoenix's voice is clear and crisp, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, and it is extremely beautiful. ¡° Moreover, her voice was not quiet, and the entire banquet hall could hear her words. Boom! Phoenix¡¯s words were like a thunder, causing the originally noisy banquet hall to instantly become dead silent! Then, everyone, countless eyes, all looked this way. The eyes are filled with wonder! The young man opposite Phoenix was stunned for a moment. Volume 1 Chapter 962 Here I come After a long time, the young man twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at Phoenix, and said with a cold face: "I think you are crazy!" "A woman who wants to be famous goes crazy!" "I thought that a beautiful and capable woman like you would be a very good person, but I was wrong!" The young man's voice became extremely cold, and he did not mention Huyan Qingshan's invitation to her. It feels like this woman is crazy about becoming famous and is talking nonsense here! A cold look flashed in Phoenix's eyes. She looked at the young man calmly and said, "It doesn't matter whether I'm crazy or not. Whether I'm his woman or not, what about a little person like you Will you know?" "I only know a little about you!" Phoenix looked at the young man: "You are disgusting!" "Bitch!" A sharp look suddenly burst out from the young man's brows, he raised his arm and slapped Phoenix hard on the face! "Huh?" Huyan Qingshan suddenly made a cold voice over there. The young man¡¯s raised arm froze in mid-air, not daring to hit Phoenix¡¯s face. Huyan Qingshan walked over from there holding a wine glass, glanced at Phoenix, and then smiled faintly at the young man: "Today is a happy day, why ruin this festive atmosphere?" Everyone in the entire banquet hall breathed a long sigh of relief. For a moment, they almost believed the words of the landlady of Siluo Tower, thinking that she was really Luotian's woman. If that¡¯s the case, then the joke is really big! They used Luo Tian¡¯s name to frighten away the son of the restricted area. As a result, at the celebration banquet here, a woman from another family was actually used as a maid, and she was even called around. Although the young man¡¯s face-changing skills were very powerful, he didn¡¯t seem to reveal his wolfish ambitions at all. But among the people present, who doesn¡¯t know this young man? The largest young master of the sect in Lucheng is named Wu Fan, and he is also the biggest playboy in the entire Lucheng! Such a person is close to a beautiful woman, and everyone knows what kind of thoughts will be known. But these people would rather believe that this woman has nothing to do with Luo Tian at this moment, even if she will be raped by Wu Fan because of this, rather than that this woman is really related to Luo Tian! This kind of mentality is very complicated, but also very simple. In the final analysis, there is only one sentence: the bad nature of human beings. The biggest dandy in Lucheng, Wu Fan showed a forced smile and said to Huyan Qingshan: "Master Huyan has taught me a lesson, I am too reckless!" As he said that, he smiled at Phoenix again: "Sorry, I am a bit impulsive in my words and actions. Although you are lying, I shouldn't treat you like that. Please forgive me!" ¡°In the end, Wu Fan didn¡¯t take this woman seriously, and deep down, he didn¡¯t believe what she said at all! Who says only men can tell lies? The woman started to panic leaving the man behind for a few blocks! Huyan Qingshan smiled faintly, not caring about these things at all. With his identity and status, what kind of woman did he want? When Luo Tian snatched Xie Yurou back in Tianhuang, it was just an accident! The real situation is: He Huyan Qingshan, as the son of one of the most powerful families in Tianhuang, the supreme religion in Xihezhou, has always wanted to win the wind and rain since he was a child. I have never suffered any grievance! The time he fell on Xu Luo was the biggest and only time he fell! This time he was stunned when he saw Phoenix for the first time, and an extremely strong thought suddenly came to his mind: I want to get her! "No matter whatI want her to be my woman!" "Such a beautiful woman is definitely qualified to be my concubine or concubine!" ¡°If I want her to be my woman, she must become my woman!¡± "Whether it's coercionor inducement!" Huyan Qingshan looked at Fenghuang with a very gentle expression on his face: "Sister, you don't have to be afraid. This is a place for reasoning, and no one will make things difficult for you." Wu Fan on the side twitched the corner of his mouth and cursed in his stomach: "You **** Huyan Qingshan you are a bastard! You asked me to do such a thing, but you came here to pretend Good guy!¡± "It's just that for such words, he can really only curse them in his stomach, and he would never dare to say them out. Phoenix raised his head and looked at Huyan Qingshan: "You are the godBrilliant? " Huyan Qingshan smiled lightly and nodded. The charming smile on his face captivated many girls at tonight's cocktail party. ¡°My God, he looks so good-looking when he smiles!¡± "As expected of someone who came from a great religion, he is just different from others!" "If he smiles at me like this, he will be willing to lose ten years of his life!" In the crowd, some nymphomaniac girls had stars in their eyes, looking at Huyan Qingshan with admiration. ¡°More people understood what this farce was about. Emotions Tianhuang, a distinguished man, has fallen in love with the proprietress of this restaurant! "So, you should know about Luo Tian?" Fenghuang asked again. Huyan Qingshan's heart twitched a few times, but he still endured the discomfort and nodded with a smile, but he was cursing in his heart: "Luo Tian Luo Tian, ??I will make you fall from the sky one day! Damn it. Yes, there are people across thousands of mountains and rivers who think she is your woman, just wait for me!" ¡°When I take this woman down and let her love me gracefully I¡¯ll call you by your name!¡± It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul, and the lustful look that flashed deep in Huyan Qingshan¡¯s eyes could not escape Fenghuang¡¯s eyes. Phoenix's voice also turned cold: "Then, you should know where he comes from!" Huyan Qingshan was slightly startled, and the fantasy in his heart immediately stopped. He frowned slightly and looked at Phoenix. Phoenix then said: "If you don't say anything, I will assume that you know!" "So, do you know that before he entered Tianhuang, he had an unmarried wife by his side?" Deep in Huyan Qingshan's heart, he suddenly had a bad feeling. Although he didn't believe that the woman in front of him would have anything to do with Luo Tian, ??he was still shocked by the other party's words. Especially when he thought of the name of the restaurant owned by this woman, he felt even more unsure! He is indeed afraid of the name Luo Tian! Luo Tian is like his nightmare, even if he comes to Lucheng, it will still be like this! Fenghuang looked at Huyan Qingshan coldly: "You said you have a good relationship with Luo Tian? Then, what's the matter with you teasing his woman?" "What are you talking about? Woman, I see that you are indeed very ill! It's time to take medicine!" Huyan Qingshan suddenly turned cold and said in an extremely cold voice: "When did I tease you? Can you please stop talking nonsense? Badao? There are so many people watching this cocktail party tonight, who can prove that I teased you?" "You are simply ignorant! I came here to help you out, but you actually said that I was teasing you!" Huyan Qingshan seemed to be excited and glared at Fenghuang: "Is it possible for a person of your status to guess the relationship between me and Luo Tian?" Fenghuang suddenly laughed, smiling happily, and there was even a layer of crystal mist in his eyes. Looking at Huyan Qingshan, he showed a sarcastic smile: "Really? You asked him to come over and invite me to have a drink. Is this a polite invitation? Put away your hypocritical mask!" "You're looking for death" Huyan Qingshan didn't say anything. Wu Fan next to him was completely angry. He could tell that this woman was simply a lunatic! "It doesn't matter if you want to die, can you not drag me into it?" Wu Fan was extremely shocked and angry in his heart. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fenghuang. Fenghuang didn't look at him at all. He just looked at Huyan Qingshan and continued: "He said that his relationship with you is terrible!" Boom! The banquet hall, which had just regained some of its noisiness, suddenly fell into dead silence again. Everyone looked at the beautiful woman in surprise. Huyan Qingshan's eyes also shone with uncertainty, and he couldn't help but glance towards the banquet hall. His actions were seen by many people, and they all thought to themselves: It seemsmaybe it is just like what people saidthis woman may really have a deep relationship with Luo Tian! With these people thinking in their hearts, the expressions on their faces couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of disdain ¡°After all, the words Huyan Qingshan just said are still vivid in my ears, but they were exposed in the blink of an eye. This person was really embarrassed. But at this moment, Huyan Qingshan no longer had the energy to care about other people's feelings. His gaze stayed on a figure and he could no longer move away. A strong coldness suddenly shot up from the bottom of his heart .   Let him, at this moment not move! "What's going on?" Almost all the people in the banquet hall noticed something unusual about Huyan Qingshan and couldn't help but follow his gaze. Only then did they realize that in the hall right next to them, at some point, there was an extra person. To be precise, there are three people and a cat. It was a handsome man with long silver-white hair, standing there very low-key, with a calm expression, but he had a powerful aura about him! It¡¯s like wherever he stands, that¡¯s the center! Both women are so beautiful that they can take your breath away. Everyone was completely shocked! It¡¯s not just because of the beauty of those two women What¡¯s more important is, when did these three people come in no one noticed it! It is said that these three people are the real ones at first glance, especially the man, with his long silver hair, so eye-catching, how could no one notice them? But unfortunately, they are standing here, and no one noticed them until now Everyone thought of this at the same time, and a chill rose up in the hearts of these people. An extremely bright smile bloomed on Phoenix's face, but tears were shed in those extremely beautiful eyes. She looked at the man's silver hair with distress and choked up: "You are finally here!" Xu Luo stared at Phoenix and nodded vigorously: "Well, I'm here!" Volume 1 Chapter 963 The Shadow of the Famous Tree Between the two of them, there were only nine words in all the questions and answers! But these nine words made everyone present feel an inexplicable shock and sadness deep in their hearts! These nine words contain too many emotions and are too strong! For a moment, everyone in the banquet hall was speechless. They couldn't help but hold their breath. Their eyes all fell on the white-haired man and the stunning woman in the maid's uniform. Those girls in Lucheng who had previously thought that Huyan Qingshan was a peerless man instantly forgot what they had just said. The eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of admiration, while the eyes looking at Fenghuang were full of envy andjealousy! They wish that the person being looked at affectionately would become themselves. Even in my mind, I have begun to weave the story between these two people The corners of Huyan Qingshan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. In his heart, there was only one thought: If I couldn¡¯t beat you, I would have fallen out with you long ago! Why are you so unlucky? Wherever you go you can meet this person? "This placeis millions of miles away from Tianhuang!" ¡°What a remote place!¡± "How come we can meet him?" "Let's just meet itat mostjust stay away from it, that's all. It's nothing special. Anyway, after losing face once, you won't feel that uncomfortable if you lose face a second timeor even a third time." ¡± "But the problem is, the woman I likeactuallyactually has a relationship with him again!" "Damn it, is this even justified?" "The sky has no eyes, how could I be so innocent! Ihow innocent I am!" Huyan Qingshan¡¯s heart seemed to contain an erupting volcano, and the flames rushed out one after another, rushing out along his forehead That invisible anger almost turned into reality. The veins on his forehead also popped out. Huyan Qingshan clenched his fists so hard that his hands in the sleeves of his robe were almost crushed. His nails were deeply embedded in his palms, and blood was flowing out without him realizing it. He was really extremely embarrassed. People who have never tasted this feeling will never understand it. A proud young master from an aristocratic family, regardless of his appearance or talent, he is the best choice not to mention in Tianhuang, even in the entire Xihe Prefecture! How sad is it that we ended up in this situation just because we were unlucky enough to meet the person in front of us? I thought that if I stayed away, everything would be fine, but now I realize that he is really too naive! Huyan Qingshan was already prepared in his heart, thinking: Isn¡¯t it just embarrassing? I admit it! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t lost it before! One day, I will get it back with interest! It's just that this Lucheng is really good, but it's a pity I think I'm going to leave again. Xu Luo and Fenghuang stared at each other, each other's eyes were full of longing. "Let's go." Xu Luo looked at Phoenix and said softly. "Yeah." Fenghuang nodded obediently and walked towards Xu Luo. Those who stood in front of Phoenix couldn't help but retreated to both sides, and then stared blankly at this extremely beautiful woman wearing a maid's uniform. Phoenix came to Xu Luo, and then smiled tenderly at Ripple: "Sister!" Then, she nodded to Xue Chuqing, not affectionately, but smiled politely. Xue Chuqing was a little nervous deep down in her heart. She could clearly feel that although this extremely young and beautiful woman was wearing a maid costume, the aura about her was very strong! "This is a woman who is not easy to deal with!" This thought arose from the bottom of Xue Chuqing's heart. At the same time, she also had a strange feeling. It seemed that the other person had many things in common with her. Lianyi is not without aura, but her aura is very gentle, the kind that no matter where she is, people around her will accept her immediately. But this person in front of me is not! She is the kind of woman who can easily steal the attention of everyone on any occasion! She is bright and charming. She is dazzling. Even ifshe is wearing a maid's clothes, this is the case! Many thoughts flashed through Xue Chuqing's heart instantly, but in the end, she just smiled gently at Phoenix. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Xu Luo said hello to Phoenix over his shoulder: "Hi, Phoenix." "Hi, Meow Meow." Phoenix showed a happy smile. Master Cat couldn't help but rolled his eyes. Except for the few people who followed Xu Luo back then, who would dare to call it that now? Xu Luo raised his hand, gently touched Phoenix's smooth and jade-like face, and said softly: "She has lost some weight." "Really? I eat well and sleep well, but I always feel a little fat!" Fenghuang smiled and looked at Xu Luo, tears streaming down his eyes. "Let's go." Xu Luo stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on Phoenix's face and said softly. Phoenix nodded: "Go to my restaurant first. I have to make arrangements before I can leave." Xu Luo thought for a while and agreed: "Okay, that's just right. I'm hungry too." With that said, Xu Luo turned around and walked directly towards the entrance of the banquet hall. From the beginning to the end, Xu Luo didn't even look at Huyan Qingshan. As for the others he was ignored by Xu Luo! Using my name to scare away the children of the restricted area is nothing! But while you are using my name to protect yourself, on the other hand you are plotting against my woman. Although I know you are unintentional, I don't want to forgive you. There was silence in the entire banquet hall. Everyone seemed to have lost the ability to speak. They watched the backs of the man and three women walking towards the door, and then disappeared from their sight. Huyan Qingshan¡¯s face was ashen. He suppressed his emotions and tried his best to control the impulse to explode. Xu Luo is no longer contemptuous of him, but ignores him! Simply and neat and ignore it directly! In my eyesthere is no such person as him at all! Thinking about it just now, at the beginning of the banquet, although he hated Xu Luo very much in his heart, he had to admit that he enjoyed the status of being Xu Luo's friend and all the benefits it brought. vanity! But at this moment, that kind of vanity was like a mirror, drifting away without a trace, and then the facts gave him a hard slap in the face! He was so beaten that he couldn't even find the north. The banquet hall was still quiet, and everyone needed some time to digest the fact that the legendary ¡®King Luo Tian¡¯ had arrived in Lucheng. Therefore, for a while, not many people paid attention to Huyan Qingshan¡¯s reaction. In fact, even if he knew that Huyan Qingshan was lying just now, his relationship with King Luo Tian was actually very bad People like Lucheng will not offend Huyan Qingshan easily. After all, today's Tianhuang is no longer just a sect that is the leader in Western Hezhou. In the entire Jiuzhou it is famous because of Luo Tian's existence! Even if Huyan Qingshan lied, he is still a person with status and status in Tianhuang after all! More importantly, although Luo Tian ignored him, he didn't embarrass him either! This is very illustrative. The strength of these people present may be much different, but their vision is not that bad. Therefore, on the one hand, everyone needs to digest the fact that Luo Tian is coming; on the other hand, the silence of these people is actually because they do not want to offend Huyan Qingshan. Because they really don¡¯t know what to say. But in Huyan Qingshan¡¯s heart, that¡¯s not what he thought He felt that at this moment, everyone in the banquet hall was looking at him with ridicule and sarcasm. Those aristocratic girls from Lucheng who just looked at him with infatuated adorationthose nymphomaniac girls that he didn't pay attention to at all, let alone take it to heartat this moment, they seemed to have recognized the true face of a great villain. , the eyes that looked at him were all filled with disgust! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s disgusting! Huyan Qingshan thinks so in his heart. This made him feel angry and ashamed at the same time! Even if Xu Luo glared at him, scolded him and hit him as he did in Tianhuang he would not be as embarrassed and uncomfortable as he is now. "Damnwhy am I so unlucky!" Huyan Qingshan has the urge to look up to the sky and roar. In the end, he remained silent and slowly walked toward the door of the banquet hall ¡°This place¡­he really can¡¯t stay any longer. Wu Fan, a well-known playboy in Lucheng, was like a statue. Even when Huyan Qingshan left, he seemed to have no trace of his presence.feel. The whole person seemed to be in a daze. After a long time, he let out a exclamation, attracting everyone's attention, but he didn't realize it and murmured: "Iwhat have I done? I actuallythreaten King Luo Tian's woman ¡­¡± "What should I do if he wants to kill me?" "Iwhat should I do?" While speaking, Wu Fan seemed to have gone crazy and rushed out towards the door of the banquet hall, shouting at the same time: "No don't kill me, I didn't mean it!" "Don't kill me! I didn't mean it!" Crazy shouts soon came from afar. The remaining people in the banquet hall looked at each other in shock. This Wu Fan was actually scared crazy! The Lord of Lucheng, at this time, couldn't help but said quietly: "It really is the shadow of a famous tree. His name scared away the sons of the restricted area before. I think there is an element of luck in it." "Now it seemsthis is real strength!" This banquet was destined to have no pleasant outcome from the moment Phoenix was teased. But at this moment, Xu Luo was very happy. He was sitting in a private room in Siluo Tower that had never been open to the public. He was accompanied by three stunning women, and there were fine wines and delicacies on the table. Listening to Phoenix speaking softly about her various experiences since coming to God's Realm. Volume 1 Chapter 964 Don¡¯t do anything for a small evil "When I first arrived here, I was not in Lucheng, but in a small town." "The town is very old, and the people there are also very kind. A kind-hearted old couple took me in and gave me all their savings to let me do business." "They are my benefactors. If it weren't for them, I wouldn't have been able to establish myself in Lucheng so quickly." Phoenix drank two glasses of wine and was slightly tipsy. When she talked about the old couple, her eyes filled with mist. She had not had parents since she was a child. Although her master was very kind to her, she had never truly felt the love of her parents. Xu Luo said: "Where are the old couple? I want to thank them!" ??Fenghuang glanced at Xu Luo and chuckled: "They are used to living in the small town. They are old and unwilling to leave there." As he said that, Fenghuang glanced at Xu Luo cautiously: "There is one thing. I told you not to be angry!" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Am I so narrow-minded?" ??Fenghuang glanced at Xue Chuqing and Lianyi, then smiled and said: "That old couple has an only son" As soon as they said this, Xue Chuqing and Lianyi both understood and couldn't help laughing. Lianyi smiled and said: "It turns out they have some ideas for being so nice to you!" Xue Chuqing was not that familiar with Fenghuang. She just smiled, but she was thinking: That old couple wasted their efforts. How could such a woman be with an ordinary person? Not to mentionshe was Xu Luo's childhood sweetheart. If she was so easily swayed, how could Xu Luo fall in love with her? Phoenix's face turned slightly red and he smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, that's not the case. They are very nice people. It's just that it's normal for them to have some ideas about this kind of thing." "So, I thought about it at that time, to build Siluo Tower. One day, when I find Xu Luo, I will just give those properties to them." Xu Luo nodded and said, "This is what it should be." Phoenix looked at Xu Luo carefully: "Are you not angry?" Xu Luo pretended to have a straight face and looked at Fenghuang: "If you say that again, I will be really angry!" Lianyi laughed at the side and said, "How could he be angry with you because of something like this?" "Then I'm relieved!" Fenghuang actually didn't think Xu Luo would be angry. After all, the old couple and their son were just the most ordinary people in the world. Life is only a short hundred years. For monks like them, they are just passers-by in life. Phoenix's approach is actually the most correct. Giving the old couple's son a great fortune is enough to make their family rise. As long as there are no prodigal sons, wealth can be guaranteed within a few generations. At this time, there was a loud noise outside the restaurant, and a man roared angrily: "Get out of the way, I want to see who is worthy of Phoenix!" Xu Luo was slightly startled and looked at Phoenix. Lianyi and Xue Chuqing also looked at Fenghuang. They both guessed that the person outside was the son of the old couple, but they didn't expect that he would actually break in. Phoenix couldn¡¯t help but change his face slightly, and said with a wry smile: ¡°He is in charge here I didn¡¯t expect him to come.¡± Xu Luo waved his hand: "It's okay." At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a young man with a rather heroic appearance walked in angrily. However, this anger only lasted for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, he was stunned by the three beautiful women in the room. But then, he saw the white-haired Xu Luo, and said angrily: "Okay, I thought someone was going to snatch the Phoenix away, but it turned out to be an old guy, why are you so shameless? For such an old man Now, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to coax a young woman?¡± Fenghuang's face immediately turned cold. She was truly grateful to the old couple, but she had never been polite to the young man. When the old couple gave her money to do business, the young man was very unhappy. He told his parents privately: You took out all the money before the duck even got to his mouth. What if the duck flew away? Although Phoenix¡¯s realm is incomparable to that of the top geniuses in the divine realm, to ordinary people, she is still like a god. The young man thought that he would not be heard when he whispered to his parents in the room, but in fact, to Phoenix, this kind of whispering was no different than talking in her ear. Phoenix didn't care about the young man's mentality, thinking that she had already planned to give these properties to Xu Luo's family as a way of repaying her kindness. butAt this moment, she was a little angry. To her, the most important person in the world was Xu Luo! It can be said that Xu Luo is her life! No matter who is disrespectful to Xu Luo, she will not tolerate it! Xu Luo¡¯s hand gently pressed on Fenghuang¡¯s hand and patted it gently, signaling Fenghuang not to get excited. When the young man saw this scene, his eyes were so angry that he almost spit out fire, and he roared at Xu Luo: "Take off your dog's paws!" As he said that, he rushed towards Xu Luo and burst out with aura. It turned out that he also had the cultivation of a great swordsman and wanted to attack Xu Luo. ????? Even the son of the restricted area ran away when he heard the name, without even the thought of verifying it. "As a result, a mortal with only the cultivation of a great swordsman actually wanted to attack him. He was not interested in chatting with a few people. Mr. Cat, who was sleeping next to him, couldn't help but raise his head and muttered: "Is this person mentally ill?" It¡¯s just that the angry young man didn¡¯t hear Mr. Cat¡¯s soliloquy at all. In his eyes, the only thing left in his eyes was the hand of this white-haired man resting on the hand of the woman he liked. "Alas" Xu Luo sighed lightly and made no move. However, the young man felt that there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move forward at all. No matter how stupid a young man is, he understands at this moment that he has met someone he cannot afford to offend! He is a mortal, but he is also a resident of the divine realm. Even if he has never seen those high-ranking monks, he has always heard legends about them. He felt a chill in his heart, but then, he saw Fenghuang frowning, with an unhappy look on his face, and the anger in his heart completely exploded, and he pointed at Fenghuang and cursed: "You ungrateful woman! My parents are really blind. I¡¯m so blind that I actually believe you!¡± "If my parents hadn't taken you in, how could you be where you are today?" "Do you know that all the money you took away was to buy me a wife!" "The money I gave you means you should be my woman!" "Now you are messing around with someone else bitch!" Snapped! With a loud crisp sound, the young man was slapped hard by Xue Chuqing. Xue Chuqing looked at the young man coldly and said, "Who do you think is a bitch?" "I think you have had enough!" "If you are kind to others, you have to be like youto repay the kindness?" "The people who have mercy are your parents, not you!" "Youare you the only one who has the guts to marry such a woman?" Xue Chuqing couldn't help but sneered, and her aura was released a little. The furious young man instantly felt a terrifying murderous intention envelope him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The young man couldn't help but kneel on the ground, trembling all over, and he couldn't speak properly: "II was dizzy for a moment, rightI'm sorry, II was wrong!" As he said that, he burst into tears. This made Xu Luo, who originally wanted to say something, twitch the corner of his mouth and was speechless. In the end, he could only look at Xue Chuqing and said: "He is just a mortal. Although he is selfish, he has not caused any big problems. Wrong, forget it.¡± Xue Chuqing glanced at Xu Luo and said, "Don't think I'm making a fuss. People like this are actually the most hateful!" "Yes, it is true that his parents are kind to Sister Fenghuang, but this person is an out-and-out villain!" "If you don't take a good look at yourself in the mirror, you want Phoenix to be your woman? Are you worthy?" "Husband, I know that you and Sister Lianyi are both kind-hearted, and don't want to be exposed to people like them. Sister Fenghuang has received favors from his parents, and it's hard to say anything." "Let me be the villain!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was indeed a little unhappy with this young man. Relying on his kindness to others, he would not let go. Not only was he rude to him, he also became angry and insulted Phoenix If he hadn't seen For the sake of his parents' kindness, he had died countless times. Lianyi was standing aside, but he couldn't help but take a deep look at Xue Chuqing, and thought to himself: This woman's scheming is really deep. Her actions seemed to be standing up for Phoenix, but in fact, she was also showing off. Her abilities and means.   However, Lianyi didn't say anything. She believed that Xu Luo knew what he knew, and she believed that her and Fenghuang's positions in Xu Luo's heart could never be replaced by anyone! Even ifthis Xue Chuqing is already Xu Luo's womanthat's not enough! Xue Chuqing continued: "Today's matter, if it comes to us, with our mind, vision and strength, naturally we will not take it seriously, and we may even forget it after it is over." "But if this kind of thing happens to a weak woman, and she doesn't have a strong family like us so what?" With one sentence, Xu Luo and others fell silent. It is indeed the case. What would happen if it were an ordinary person doing something like this today? A beautiful and frail woman was living in a foreign land, and was taken in by the parents of a selfish and lustful great swordsman, and then Judging from the young man's performance just now, it is not difficult to guess what will happen next. The young man couldn't help but trembled all over. He looked at Fenghuang and cried and begged: "Miss Fenghuang, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Don't kill me. Please, for the sake of my parentsplease spare me this time." Bar!" Volume 1 Chapter 965 I just realized I was stupid today Xue Chuqing has been in charge of the Goddess Building in Qingchuan Ancient City for many years. What kind of person has she not seen? Otherwise, it would be impossible to get to the point in one sentence. In fact, Fenghuang also understood who this young man was, but she kept thinking about leaving these properties behind when she left. "When this young man becomes rich, he can naturally have three wives and four concubines. There are many beautiful girls. When life is rich, people will always change. But he didn¡¯t expect that his benefactor¡¯s son was not only rude, but also even more brainless! Now that Xue Chuqing¡¯s words speak directly to her true feelings, even if she wants to repay their family as she did before, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to do it! Because who knows if he will put all these evil thoughts into action after becoming rich and powerful? By thenhow many innocent people will be affected by this decision? Thinking of this, Fenghuang couldn't help but sigh, glanced at the young man with a disappointed look on his face, and said, "Originally, I planned to leave Siluo Tower to you, but now" "Go away, I don't want to see you again!" Looking at the hatred hidden deep in the young man's eyes, Fenghuang said lightly: "You can go out and find out who my man is. After you find out clearly, you can then consider whether to take revenge." "Your parents, I will leave them enough money. If you dare to use this money and disrespect your parents, I will find a woman to leave offspring for your family and kill you with my own hands!" " An icy murderous aura erupted from Phoenix's body, and the light in his eyes became extremely dazzling. He looked at the young man and said, "Did you hear what I said clearly?" Although the murderous aura in Phoenix is ??not as terrifying as when displayed at a high level like Xue Chuqing's, it is not bad at all in its fierceness! Xue Chuqing couldn't help but glance at Fenghuang, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and a smile flashed in her eyes. I thought to myself: Sure enoughit's not easy to deal with! The young man shivered violently all over his body. It seemed that only today did he understand what kind of terrifying existence this woman was! Although it was his parents who took her in at the beginning, it seems now that even if their parents didn't take her in, she would never be as miserable as she thought! "It turns out I have been that toad all this time" The young man's heart was full of mixed emotions. Especially after hearing Phoenix say that he originally wanted to leave Siluo Tower to him, his heart was filled with bitterness. . Originallythings could have a better outcome! After calming down, I found that these people did not look like ordinary people. They wanted to leave here. "If I can be more sensible and come over to toast and bless them then this Silo Tower will be my property!" ¡°Although I¡¯m a little regretful that I can¡¯t marry Phoenix, I can get a lot of wealth!¡± ¡°What kind of woman can¡¯t I get with this wealth?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so ****** stupid!¡± The more the young man thought about it, the more pain he felt in his heart. He couldn't help but raise his hand and slap himself hard. This slap was so severe that half of his face was swollen. Then he looked at Phoenix pitifully and said, "II" "Okay, stop acting here, it's useless. If you honor your parents and treat your parents well, they will be willing to give you some money. I have no control over it." Phoenix said calmly, and then said: "You Let¡¯s go.¡± As he said that, Phoenix restrained the murderous aura in his body. The young man stood up slowly, knowing in his heart that due to his impulse, everything was irreversible, so he could only retreat dejectedly. The originally good atmosphere was disturbed by this young man, and everyone seemed a little uninterested. Lianyi said softly: "This is actually human nature. Most people in this world are like this." Xue Chuqing said: "So, most talents are mediocre people! Because in their eyes, they only have interests and words like mind are really unfamiliar to them." Fenghuang also shook his head. She was helpless and speechless at this outcome. If she had known in advance that this would be the outcome, she would not even have brought Xu Luo and the others back here today. Xue Chuqing glanced at Fenghuang and said with a smile: "But this is good. At least, we already know this person's character. Otherwise, if we really hand over this industry to his hands, we don't know how many people will be killed." ¡­¡­vomit¡­¡­" Xue Chuqing was talking when she suddenly turned away, retched, and her face instantly turned pale. "What's wrong with you?" Sitting next to herRipple asked with concern. Fenghuang also looked at Xue Chuqing with some curiosity, his face full of wonder, and thought to himself: Can someone as high as Xue Chuqing also get sick? Xu Luo also looked at Xue Chuqing with concern. Xue Chuqing's pale face gradually turned rosy, she pursed her lips slightly and said, "II'm fine, don't worry." "How can it be okay? Let me take your pulse!" Lianyi said, going to take Xue Chuqing's pulse. Xue Chuqing quickly took back her hand and said with a smile: "Sister Lianyi, I'm really fine!" "Really?" Lianyi's eyes flashed, and she glanced at Xu Luo and then at Xue Chuqing. Xue Chuqing said with certainty: "It's really okay!" "Well, let's leave here first." Xu Luo stood up and said. Later, after Fenghuang explained to the steward of Silo Tower, the group left Siluo Tower. Xu Luo took out the warship. After everyone entered the warship, Xu Luo looked back at Siluo Tower and also got in. Enter the door of the warship. Subsequently, the hatch was closed and the warship took off. Those people in Siluo Tower all came out and watched the warship leave. Except for the stewards here, others don¡¯t know that their boss lady may never come back to this place again. Not only these people, many people who were at the banquet in the City Lord's Mansion appeared near Silo Tower and watched the warship take off and leave. With such a big thing happening, those people had no intention of continuing the banquet. After finding out where these people were, they rushed over one after another. Wanting to find an opportunity to get to know "Luo Tian", everyone including the city lord of Lucheng wanted to apologize to Luo Tian first, and then take the opportunity to befriend him. But no one expected that they were not even willing to settle here, and they left Lucheng in just one meal. The young man who was kicked out before did not go far and was hiding in a dark corner. Although he was a little scared, what was more in his heart was deep hatred. He was still thinkinghow to take revenge on Phoenix and the others. He felt that even if he couldn't touch the man, those stunning women should have a chance to retaliate. This is also human instinct. We always feel that ¡®females¡¯ are weakerand easier to bully. But as he stared at the man, with a wave of his hand, a huge warship appeared in mid-air ???????????????????????? Then looking at those people, all flying up out of thin air, and after flying into the warship, he already had some intention of quitting. Because someone who has such means No matter what, he is definitely not something that a small person like him can deal with! After the warship left, he suddenly discovered that there were many people like him who all came out of the darkness. ¡° Moreover, the expressions on the faces of those people were a little unnatural. It seems to be filled with annoyance and a feeling of relief "What's going on?" The young man felt strange and couldn't help but grab a young nobleman who often came to Siluo Tower for dinner and asked in a low voice. "Hey, why is it you? Don't you know who those people are?" The noble young man glanced at the young man strangely and said, "Aren't you from Silo Tower?" "Ahem That's right, but I just went out and just came back. I don't know what happened yet" the young man said with some embarrassment. "So it's like this, you Siluo Tower are so awesome! From now on, let alone this Lucheng, not even Xihe Prefecture no, not even the entire Kyushu no one dares to cause trouble for you!" The noble young man looked envious. He glanced at the young man opposite and muttered: "I'd rather be you!" "Ah, why why?" The young man answered subconsciously, but in his mind he remembered what Phoenix said to him: You can go out and find out who my man is. Find out clearly. Then consider whether you want revenge The aristocratic young man sighed: "My status is not even comparable to that of a boy in Siluo Tower. Why do you think? I must remember it right You seem to be able to speak in front of Miss Phoenix." !¡± The young man suddenly felt a little stupid. He looked at the noble young man and asked, "What is the reason?" The aristocratic young man stopped showing off, looked at him enviously and said, "Look back and see the name of your restaurant!" The young man knew the name of the restaurant without looking back, because he had once imagined that he would have both people and wealth Not only would Silo Tower be his property, but the stunning woman Phoenix would also??Be his woman! "Siluo Lou, do you know who that Luo is referring to? It's Luo Tian, ??who is now famous in Jiuzhou!" The noble young man looked at him and sighed: "Today is the name of Luo Tian, ??who scared off those murderous demons. ! Unexpectedly Luo Tian actually came to Lucheng! " "What I didn't expect is that he also has a very close relationship with a woman from Lucheng!" "Hey I really regret it. Damn it, if I had known this, I would have been happy to kneel down and beg Miss Phoenix to be his godbrother!" "No, even if I can become her follower that's fine!" The aristocratic young man was muttering indiscriminately, but the young man beside him was completely stupid. Even some of the words that followed, he didn¡¯t hear at all. There is only one sentence left in my mind: Do you know who Luo is referring to? It is Luotian who is now famous in Kyushu! "Hahaha, I'm so stupid" The young man muttered in despair, then turned around and ran towards the city gate. This time, he was completely scared and scared out of his mind! Volume 1 Chapter 966 Xue Chuqing¡¯s Worries The noble young man looked at this scene in surprise and said loudly: "Hey, brother why are you running away? What's going on? Let's make friends!" From the perspective of the noble young man, even if he can't make friends with big figures in the clouds like Fenghuang and Luo Tian, ??it is still a good choice to make friends with a steward in Siluo Tower! Who would have thought that after hearing this, the guy on the other side not only didn't stop, but actually ran faster and disappeared from sight in a flash. The noble young man wanted to shout again, but was stopped by the steward who walked out of the Silo Tower. The chief steward smiled and said a few words in the noble young man's ear. The noble young man had an incredulous expression on his face at first, then frowned, his face gradually became serious, and then he nodded with a sneer. Finally, the aristocratic young man said to the chief steward of Siluo Tower: "Don't worry, I will definitely go all out to solve the problem that Miss Phoenix has given me, and I will definitely do it well!" When the noble young man spoke, his voice was not too quiet, so many people looked towards them. When they saw the steward of Siluo Tower standing with him, they all couldn't help but look envious and jealous. That¡¯s the chief steward of Silo Tower! If no one cared about Yiluolou before, they only regarded it as a dining place. So nowwho in the entire Lucheng dares to underestimate this place? This is a restaurant related to Luo Tian! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????''s'''set, even if it's just a boy here no one dares to offend! A smile suddenly appeared on the face of the noble young man. "The clouds in the skywe can't reach them." "But the water on the ground we can still drink it!" Just taking advantage of the situation! Many years later, the family behind this young man has become the most powerful family in the entire Lucheng! And he himself became the head of this family. In the whole of Lucheng, he is a godfather-level figure! Whenever someone asks about his legendary success, he always smiles but doesn't answer. Only when I really couldn¡¯t hide it would I say lightly: I have to thank my benefactor Luo Tian for this! Then there will always be a deathly silence on the scene! "Benefactor Luo Tianthese four words are too heavy!" But almost no one knew how the legendary Luo Tian came to interact with him. Because timealways covers up many things. But there are times when it can¡¯t be covered up. For example, Xue Chuqing¡¯s belly. She is pregnant! ¡° Moreover, this pregnancy period is very long, so long that Xue Chuqing herself is surprised and even frightened! This is completely different from the time when ordinary women get pregnant in the world! It has been almost two years since Xu Luo separated from her last time! Not long after they separated, Xue Chuqing felt that she was pregnant. At first, she thought she would give birth to a healthy and beautiful baby quickly like everyone else. But who knew that after a few months, her belly didn't show any movement at all! Although she is well-informed and understands people's hearts, she knows nothing about this kind of thing and has no experience at all. After consulting many women who had given birth experience, Xue Chuqing finally discovered that she was different from these women! This made Xue Chuqing a little panicked. She went to many famous doctors and they all said that she was indeed pregnant and everything was normal. But why has nothing happened after so long? None of these famous doctors can explain the reason. Xue Chuqing even went to some well-known doctors, but there was still no answer. These famous doctors are also very strange, because even if a very high-level female monk is pregnant, it is no different from the pregnancy of ordinary women. They carry the pregnancy for ten months and then give birth. According to time, her children should be able to walk by now! But the fact is that she always believed that she was pregnant, but her belly there was no movement! Xue Chuqing was worried at first. She was afraid that her joy would be in vain in the end. In that case, she would feel very sorry for Xu Luo. At the same time, she herself will also be particularly disappointed, because deep in her heart, she hides a small wish. She knows that Xu Luo¡¯s other women are not pregnant! So, she wants to be the first one to give birth to a child for Xu Luo! In this way, even after they are reunited in the future, she can only be a sister, but she?The childis the eldest brother! Or maybe eldest sister! This has nothing to do with competing for favor, it is just a wish, a woman¡¯s wish. Therefore, Xue Chuqing did not tell Xu Luo about this matter at the first time, because she was afraid that her joy would be in vain in the end. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that today here in Lucheng, she would actually start to have a reaction. This made Xue Chuqing feel happy but also a little panicked. She was afraid that Xu Luo would misunderstand! The reason is very simple. Xu Luo had been separated from her for more than a year and nearly two years, but she suddenly became pregnant ¡°I¡¯m afraid anyone else¡­ would have doubts in their heart. Fortunately, Xu Luo did not directly ask anything, but drove the warship and left Lucheng directly. This warship is not small, dozens of feet long, and its body is silver-white, shining with a dazzling light in the sun. It was the trophy captured by Xu Luo on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu. The interior of the warship is luxuriously decorated, with many rooms, and all the details are exquisitely done. At first glance, it is the work of a large sect. At this time, Lianyi, Xue Chuqing, and Fenghuang were in the room. Looking at the surprised eyes of the two women, Xue Chuqing bit her lower lip and said softly: "Two sistersare you willing to believe me?" "It's really strange that such a thing would happen!" Ripple said. Fenghuang glanced at Xue Chuqing's belly with some envy. Although she couldn't see anything at the moment, Fenghuang still felt that there was some calculation in her heart, and thought to herself: It was easier for her to go, but she didn't expect that she would beat him to it. in advance. "You all believe that what I said is true?" Xue Chuqing looked at Ripple and Phoenix in disbelief, but she felt a faint touch in her heart. "Why don't you believe it? Although I can't say how much I like you, but I believe in his vision." Fenghuang glanced at Xue Chuqing and said lightly: "The woman he likes will not be so unbearable." Ripple smiled softly: "Tell me, what's going on?" Xue Chuqing lowered her head and said softly: "I don't know what happened specifically. I found out that I was pregnant a long time ago, and I wanted to give him a surprise as soon as possible." "I don't know why, but until now, I haven't been like other pregnant women" "This reaction like todayis also the first time!" Phoenix and Lianyi looked at each other, feeling a little confused. Lianyi whispered: "I think this may have something to do with his bloodline." "Bloodline?" Xue Chuqing and Fenghuang both looked at Ripples. Lianyi nodded: "Yes, bloodline, his bloodline is very special! It can be said that it should be very special. Therefore, it will be difficult to conceive. You are very lucky, you should be the first among us!" Xue Chuqing¡¯s face was blushing, but her heart was very sweet. Lianyi continued: "But because of his special bloodline, this situation may be normal." "Then how should I tell him about this?" Xue Chuqing was a little worried. It should have been a surprise, but now it almost turned into a shock. Lianyi smiled, shook her head and said, "Just don't tell him." "Ah, thenis that okay?" Xue Chuqing pursed her lips and looked at the ripples, not really agreeing with the idea in her heart. Lianyi said: "At this time, Kyushu is in chaos, and he has too many things to worry about. If I tell him now, I won't feel particularly happy. It's better to wait until Kyushu is stable before telling him." "Don't worry, since we have become a family, those things you don't want to see won't happen between us." Lianyi said. Xue Chuqing was slightly startled. It was only at this moment that she suddenly had the feeling that none of the women around Xu Luo were simple! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ripple, who looks the most weak, is actually a very smart woman! You can easily read other people's thoughts. Phoenix also said: "Don't worry, if he has any doubts in the future, we will explain it clearly to him." Xue Chuqing thanked the two women seriously, and she finally relaxed from the huge worry that was weighing on her heart. Xu Luo drove the warship and flew towards Lieyan State. According to the previous intelligence and some clues he had, a large number of strong people in the restricted area should be gathered here in Lieyan State at this moment. Most of the strong men in Lieyan State have taken refuge in the restricted area, so the area in the restricted area will also use Lieyan State as their base camp to attack Kyushu. Xu Luo is not sureThe three women gathered together to talk about nothing, but Xu Luo was satisfied if they didn't fight. His requirements are not high. As long as conflicts don't break out when they get together, he will be thankful. Although Xu Luo also noticed the abnormality before Xue Chuqing, he didn't think much about it. On the one hand, he has little experience in this kind of thing, on the other hand, just as Xue Chuqing was worried Xu Luo never thought that after they had been apart for so long, Xue Chuqing was still in the early stages of pregnancy Lucheng is still far away from the Lieyan State, but it is very close to the Frozen State. The warship has been flying along the border towards the Flame State. For a long distance, it has passed the territory of the Frozen State. It was calm for several days without any incident. On this day, early in the morning, Xu Luo noticed an abnormal situation in the territory of Fengfeng State. A very huge power of spiritual consciousness directly overflowed their warship and spread towards Xihezhou. After feeling their warship, a cold wave suddenly emitted from the consciousness. Xu Luo felt the sea of ??spiritual consciousness tremble slightly, and a voice seemed to appear in his mind, telling him to fly to the Frozen State! Xu Luo's complexion suddenly turned cold. Volume 1 Chapter 967 The Tragedy of the Frozen State The giant in the restricted area! Surprisingly, here, I once again encountered a giant-level presence in the restricted area! The other party is searching for all living beings within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles through his spiritual thoughts. This kind of spiritual thoughts is extremely powerful. Anyone who is not as good as this giant will be affected. They can't help but set their sights towards the giant in the restricted area. Go to a good place. What is waiting is naturally the result of being drained of essence and blood, the strong ones turning into mummies, and the weak ones disappearing into thin air. Xu Luo's eyes flashed with cold light, he snorted, and unfolded his unparalleled divine will, which directly enveloped the room where the three girls, Lianyi, Fenghuang and Xue Chuqing were, and then instantly brought the three of them into the world of the Bronze Temple. Master Cat has been following Xu Luo. At this time, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he roared: "What is it? Dare you disturb my consciousness?" Mr. Cat's expression did not show much pain. Yi, it seems, is more of an angry emotion. "Are you okay?" Xu Luo originally planned to take Master Cat back to the world of the Bronze Temple. "Of course it's okay? Who is that person?" Master Mao squinted and glanced at Xu Luo, seeing that his face was solemn and a little strange. "The giant in the penalty area, a supreme existence." Xu Luo said. "What?" Mr. Cat was startled, and then looked at Xu Luo controlling the warship and flying in the direction of the wave that affected it, and couldn't help but ask: "What do you want to do?" " Kill!" Xu Luo said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The frozen state is covered with ice for thousands of miles and snow is falling for thousands of miles. The climate here is cold all year round, and it is difficult for ordinary people to survive here. Only those monks who practice ice and snow skills will like the environment here. But there is always a surprising side to things. ¡°This kind of place that people from other states think is impossible to survive, actually has many aboriginal people. The vast majority of these aborigines are ordinary people with low cultivation levels, and many of them have no cultivation level. They have also survived in this place for countless years, and their ancestors have lived here for generations. Although the conditions are very difficult and life is difficult, they also enjoy it. Their blood is already accustomed to the cold here. If they are sent to a warm place, they will not be able to adapt. Although the cold climate is unbearable, it can kill most germs! Therefore, people in the Frozen State rarely get sick. They are born with extremely strong adaptability. Because of the harsh environment and difficult conditions, the people of Fengfeng State are also very united. The Ice Palace is the only super power in the Frozen State. It is the common belief of everyone in the entire Frozen State! Therefore, when a giant in the restricted area appears in the Frozen State, fighting against this giant becomes the unshirkable responsibility of the Ice Palace. Wearing a white fur, Bing Ling looks breathtakingly beautiful in the icy and snowy environment. Next to Bing Ling, stood a beautiful young woman. The young woman was extremely beautiful and elegant in manners. There was a trace of worry between her eyebrows, a little worried about the current situation. "We can't stop him" Bing Ling pursed her lips gently, with a look of helplessness on her fair face: "Didn't it mean that the existence in the restricted area is not in conflict with the wells of Kyushu? Why they want to do this ?¡± The beautiful young woman shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but this time, the entire Kyushu may be in catastrophe!¡± ¡°Many senior figures in the palace have died with the other party in order to resist the sons of the restricted area. , now that this giant is left wreaking havoc everywhere, should we just watch helplessly?" Bing Ling's tone was full of anger, and tears were about to fall in her eyes. "One city after another was destroyed" "Our Frozen State has a small population to begin with. If this continues, if we can't stop this devil, I'm afraid" When Bingling said this, tears finally fell down, and she choked with sobs. Speechless. The beautiful young woman gently held Bing Ling and sighed, not knowing what to say. Behind them, there were hundreds of people from the Ice Palace, all of whom looked gloomy. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the entire Ice Palace, and at this moment they are the only ones left! ¡°It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t resisted, it¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t tried their best. Countless young disciples are willing to blow up their Dantian and die together with the other party. In this battle, whether it is the older generation or the younger generation, Ice Palaceall showed true fearlessness!   At this point, there is almost no force in the entire Kyushu that can match their power! But even so, they still couldn't completely stop the invasion of the penalty area. "It's like using a mantis' arm as a chariot. Even though he has a fearless spirit that is not afraid of death, in terms of strength there is still a huge difference!" "The deaths of tens of thousands of disciples have resulted in the entire Frozen State being reduced to just one restricted area giant. But if we don't look at the process, but only look at the results there seems to be no difference between this place and other states! Because, everyone still has to die! It¡¯s justis hard work really useless? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together? They don¡¯t believe that God can be so cruel. They don¡¯t believe that after they have made such a big sacrifice, it still has no effect at all! They don¡¯t believe it, they are unwilling! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A stream of cold consciousness, like mercury pouring down the ground, quickly passed over this group of people, and then spread rapidly in a very far direction like a tide. The faces of these Ice Palace disciples who were swept by this spiritual consciousness all showed expressions of shock and anger. Those who can survive to this day are definitely the elites among the elites, the geniuses among geniuses. But they are still unable to resist! No matter how unwilling they are deep down, their feet are dragging their bodies in that direction. "I would rather commit suicide than become the food of that devil!" Bing Ling's eyes were filled with confusion, but she gritted her teeth and endured it. And the beautiful young woman next to her is no longer able to speak at this moment! "Master don't worry, I will kill you first when the time comes!" Bing Ling's tears fell again, like pearls, falling to the ice field at his feet, instantly forming ice beads. The beautiful young woman blinked, and there was a touch of relief in the depths of her eyes. Bing Ling is constantly running her skills. Her body is filled with the blood of the Ice Emperor. This blood can burn all the evil spirits in the world! It¡¯s just that her realm is not enough and her cultivation is still shallow, so although she can barely speak, she is unable to stop the divine mind from controlling her body. For some reason, Bing Ling suddenly remembered a figure, which appeared in her memory very suddenly. The figure gradually became clear from blur, and finally turned into the face of a young man. Thoughts come like a tide. At this time, Bing Ling no longer wanted to hide or cover up her heart. She thought sadly in her heart: After I die will you remember in the future that you once had a friend like me? ¡­¡­¡­ On the top of a mountain 70,000 miles away from this group of Ice Palace people, there was a figure sitting cross-legged. This was a very tall man. The man has a head full of white hair, draped over his shoulders. The man's eyes are tightly closed, and his face has sharp edges and corners, like a knife and an axe. He looks to be in his forties, and his body is full of energy and blood, full of explosive power. The spiritual thoughts, like ripples, spread out in all directions. If you stand high in the sky, you can see countless people coming towards this mountain. There are monks and ordinary people. There are young and middle-aged people, as well as many old and weak women and children. These people all seem to have lost their souls and are heading in this direction. Finally someone was the first to step within a hundred miles of this mountain. This is a monk who seems to be quite strong. Because his eyes were clear in color, with a touch of fear and anger in them, and he roared: "You bastards in the restricted area you will not die!" This roaring roar, like thunder, shook the world. , echoing and rumbling. It can be seen that this monk¡¯s cultivation is not weak and he has reached the realm of Heavenly Lord! Otherwise, it would be impossible to remain clear-minded in this state. But he still has no way to get rid of this control from the soul. He was angry and scared, but there was no way to escape! The white-haired middle-aged man sitting on the top of the mountain had a faint smile of disdain on his face with his eyes closed. He didn¡¯t say a word, but the fluctuating spiritual thoughts slightly changed the direction Bang! The body of this Frozen State monk who was in the Heavenly Realm suddenly exploded without any warning! Flesh and blood splattered, straight??Shattered to pieces! Then, a drop of blood smaller than a millet grain as bright as a ruby ??slowly flew towards the white-haired man on the top of the mountain. ¡°Then, the white-haired man opened his mouth and sucked the drop of blood into his mouth. Then he let out a long breath, and the energy and blood in his body seemed to be stronger again! "Human essence and blood is the greatest treasure of heaven and earth in this world!" Then, people began to come within a hundred miles of the mountain. The first ones to arrive were all cultivators in the Frozen State. A profound monk. A beautiful woman, with tears on her face and deep fear in her eyes, shouted: "Don't" Bang! Her body shattered into pieces and turned into a drop of blood. An old man with gray hair and a childish face has lived for who knows how many years. His face is covered with wrinkles and the vicissitudes of time. He roared angrily, speeding towards the top of the mountain, wanting to blow himself up and inflict heavy damage to the opponent! But as soon as his body flew a third of the way, it suddenly exploded and turned into a drop of blood, falling into the mouth of the white-haired middle-aged man on the top of the mountain. More and more people exploded into pieces and turned into blood essence. No matter how scared, angry, or unwilling they are it's all to no avail! Next are the ordinary people in the Frozen State, a little girl of five or six years old, holding her mother's hand tightly, in a dazed state, her body suddenly exploded. Then, it turned into a drop of blood essence that was smaller than a particle of dust. Together with all the other blood essence, it formed a river of blood and flew towards the mouth of the white-haired man on the top of the mountain. Volume 1 Chapter 968 Horrible Memories Farther away, there are millions of residents of the Frozen State, looking confused and constantly walking in this direction. . Among them, there are octogenarians, newborn babies, strong men, and graceful young women These residents of the Frozen State have lived here for generations. Although the conditions are harsh and harsh, they have already got used to. Life has its ups and downs, but life still has to go on. These people never thought that one day, the doomsday disaster would also befall them. But at this moment, they are actually happier than those monks with advanced cultivation. "At least, they don't knowthat they are now sliding step by step into the bottomless abyss. Relatively speaking, this is very happy and very sad. Xu Luo's warship flew over, just in time to see the body of the cute five or six-year-old girl explode into pieces. Xu Luo's eyes were about to burst and he cursed angrily: "Beast!" The eyes of the white-haired middle-aged man on the top of the mountain, which had been closed, suddenly opened at this moment! Two rays of light shot directly at Xu Luo's warship! Just when Xu Luo was about to make a move, Mr. Cat beside him roared: "Let me take care of him!" "Can you do that?" Xu Luo looked doubtful. "Ahhhhhh don't forget my name! Swallowing human blood is nothing, but what I'm swallowing is the sky!" Master Cat roared, and flew out in a flash. ¡°Then, Master Cat¡¯s body swelled up in the storm, and instantly transformed into a giant beast tens of thousands of feet long! "Located in the sky, covering the sky and the sun, like a huge cloud mountain!" Those two divine lights hit Master Cat¡¯s body directly. Like a mud cow entering the sea, there was no movement. The white-haired middle-aged man on the top of the mountain was slightly startled, his eyes flashing with golden runes revealed a doubtful light, and he looked at Master Cat: "You are actually able to escape my control?" "Control? Haha. Haha, a piece of trash like youis worthy of talking about control in front of me?" Mr. Cat mocked loudly, then opened his terrifying mouth and faced the white-haired middle-aged man on the top of the mountain To be precise, it should be It was aimed at this entire mountain and it came in one bite! "Seeking death!" The white-haired middle-aged man's expression did not change at all. There was a cold look between his eyebrows, and he raised his hand to strike. This is an extremely terrifying attack! Directly stirred up the entire void until it collapsed! This scene is really terrifying and creepy, like the end of the world! The mountains in the distance cracked, collapsed, and collapsed. And this is just the aftermath of a casual blow from the white-haired middle-aged man. The hardest blow hit Mr. Cat's open mouth! "What I like to see the most is a huge creature like you, with its mouth exploding" The white-haired middle-aged man had a faint smile on his face. As he was speaking, he suddenly stopped and a pair of golden charms appeared on his face. Wen's twinkling eyes suddenly widened! "This is impossible!" The middle-aged man's white hair was flying in the wind, and an incredible light shone from his eyes flashing with golden runes. His blow, which was enough to kill the Holy Lord struck the mouth of this giant beast that obviously did not have the realm of the Holy Lord, but it failed! "This, this, this what's going on?" The middle-aged man struck out again without believing in evil! This blowis harder than the one just now! Almost used 80% of his strength! How many years has it been since you used more than 50% of your strength? Today, this giant beast actually forced him to use 80% of his strength. I have to say, this is a miracle. "You can actually push me to this level You can die proud of yourself!" The white-haired middle-aged man looked at Mr. Cat proudly, and then struck this blow! ????????????????? Boom! "Die!" the white-haired middle-aged man roared. A loud bang followed. This time, Mr. Cat¡¯s huge body was sent flying backwards, hundreds of thousands of miles away, before stopping. At this time, those people who had their souls controlled by the white-haired middle-aged man and came here one after another regained their sanity in an instant. Then, they saw a scene they would never forget. In the sky, an extremely huge beast, like a cloud mountain, roared across the sky and was knocked away. On the top of the mountain, where ordinary people cannot see, the void is twisted "Ah, what happened? II"Why does it appear here? " "Oh my god, I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming! This is not true! " "Wake me up quickly, this dream is too scary! "Countless people shouted in panic, running wildly among the snowy mountains and mountains. Almost no one wanted to believe that all this was true. Many people were even frightened crazy at this moment! Because it was so terrifying. This scene, let alone seeing it they had never even thought about it! Bing Ling and the others, who were still far away from here, tens of thousands of miles away, suddenly felt that the power controlling their souls was loosened. Everyoneall took back control in an instant, and then they saw a huge thing flying over their heads! The huge thing was like a yellow cloud mountain, completely covering the ground wherever it passed. ! "This is someone fighting with that giant? "Bing Ling's master, the beautiful young woman, exclaimed. "Why does this look like Luo Tian's pet? "Bing Ling has seen Master Cat before, but she has never seen such a big Master Cat. If the aura hadn't been exactly the same, she wouldn't have thought about it. "Luo Tian? A flash of surprise flashed in her master's beautiful eyes, and he said, "That's just a young man of your generation. Can he resist a giant?" "Bing Ling shook his head slightly: "I don't know either, but I think he can! " "Go over and have a look! "Bing Ling's master made a decisive decision. Although they are now free and have regained control of their bodies, once the giant in the restricted area comes to his senses, the result is still the same! They have no way to escape at all! Because now, The entire Kyushu is almost in the same situation! In this case, it is better to die, maybe there is still a chance to survive! Bing Ling couldn't help but feel excited when she thought that that person might be Luo Tian. He stood up, nodded, and said, "Then go and have a look! "The other people in the Ice Palace looked at each other, and no one said anything like turning around and running away. "Today, when it has developed to this level, it is their best to live and die with the Frozen State. Choice! On the top of the mountain, the white-haired middle-aged man stared blankly at the giant beast with yellow scales in the distance, his eyes filled with disbelief. "I am 80% powerful. After one blow he was still alive? " He was indeed a little stunned. Even in the extremely distant memories of the fairyland in his memory, it seemed that there was no such beast! He used his eyesight to look hundreds of thousands of miles away. The giant beast was surprised to find that the opponent's belly was as bulging as a toad! The already huge body looked even more terrifying now, and the belly was actually growing getting bigger and bigger. ! At this moment, it looks like a big yellow ball covered with scales floating in the sky. "What the hell is this?" "The white-haired middle-aged man was stunned. Then, he discovered a problem that surprised him even more. The giant beast hundreds of thousands of miles away was actually devouring his attack! Although it was difficult to understand, he just felt that , the opponent's attack is to swallow him! Because the giant beast's belly is getting smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye! But the aura of his giant beast is growing stronger at an incredible speed! ! ¡°This, this, this¡­Tiantianli! "Finally, this supreme giant who had always been calm and calm and did not take anything in the world seriously came out of the restricted area, with a look of horror on his face. A corner of his memories that had been dusty for many years was also torn apart. , revealing a terrifying scene! This scene comes from an incident that caused a huge shadow in his childhood! So much so that this memory was directly sealed by him after he became an adult. If a similar scene hadn't happened again today, he would have That memory will never be touched! Because he spent a lot of money to seal that memory! It will neither reappear nor affect his cultivation path This requires a huge amount of money. Price! It's a pity that the memory that was sealed at a huge cost cracked, and countless images flooded into the mind of the middle-aged man in white.It's a big one, and it's also covered in yellow Volume 1 Chapter 969 Little Ancestor It's just that extremely terrifying memory, but it is deeply engraved in the minds of those who were "lucky" to witness this scene. Forced them to go to great lengths to seal this memory when they become adults! Otherwise, this will become a nightmare that will affect them forever! As for telling othersgo to hell, they won't tell others! They wished that someone else would provoke that damn good-for-nothing boy and let the cat named Tiantianli create a bigger black hole People are always like this, unlucky people, when they see someone more unlucky than themselves, they will You will suddenly feel very inspired. Whether you want to admit it or not, deep down in your heart, you will have a faint feeling of joy: Look, there are people who are more unlucky than me, so this is nothing to me. There were not many people who had seen this scene back then, and coincidentally, the white-haired middle-aged man was one of them. And his head of white hair fell out overnight after that fright. The few people who saw this scene made an agreement to keep it secret and vowed never to reveal it to anyone. But at this moment, it was not that he wanted to reveal it, but that almost the same thing as before happened again! Although this Sky-Swallowing Raccoon didn't look as powerful as that one and was much smaller in size, it still frightened the white-haired middle-aged man. What frightens him more is not thisbut the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon, a terrifying creature that has no record in the Immortal Realm. Back thenbut it only followed the boy they regarded as a waste! Except for the young man of unknown origin, he has never heard of a second person who can make Tiantianli follow him! Sohere comes the problem. Who is the person in that silver warship? The white-haired middle-aged man suddenly felt a little chilly all over. He stared at the silver warship, his eyes flashed with divine light, and the realm of the Great Master burst out completely, suppressing the world. But that warship seemed to be completely unaffected by his momentum, lying in the void, unmoving! "Who are you?" The white-haired middle-aged man stared at the warship and finally spoke, his voice like a loud bell, vibrating between heaven and earth. Those people from the Frozen State who were running around, terrified, were shrouded in this terrifying energy. Many of them were bleeding from their orifices, their bones were creaking, and the severe pain was making them unable to stand at all. Fall to the ground. A young voice came from the warship: "Leave your life behind." As he said that, a sword intent came out of the warship extremely abruptly! The speed of this sword intent is incredibly fast, extremely fastand domineering! Extremely powerful! There is no nonsense, no unnecessary movements, no one even comes out, just cut out such a sword intent! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This sword intent instantly arrived in front of the white-haired middle-aged man. A sneer appeared at the corner of the white-haired middle-aged man's mouth, and he said in a cold voice: "You are just a saint, but you dare to show off in front of me?" As he said that, he waved his hand, and a terrifying power burst out! The mountain beneath our feet finally couldn¡¯t bear the heavy pressure and collapsed! The mountains covered with snow all year round directly triggered avalanches, rolling toward those who were unstable a hundred miles away! Bing Ling and others who finally arrived here roared and rushed towards the roaring avalanche. If they didn't take action, millions of people would be buried by this terrifying avalanche! The result of taking actionmay be death. But none of the people in the Ice Palace had any hesitation! They rushed here, and before they even had time to take a breath, they faced this terrifying avalanche directly! ????????????????? Boom! Landslides and earth shatters! Countless huge cracks opened directly on the ice and snow ground under your feet, bottomless and stretching for thousands of miles! This place is like the end of the world! Bing Ling looked at the warship, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and said loudly: "Brother Luo! Kill this devil!" From the warship, Xu Luo's calm voice came: "Okay!" Boom! The power exerted by the white-haired middle-aged man finally collided with the sword intent Xu Luo slashed in the warship. There was a loud noise. Then that sword intent seemed to disappear without a trace. A cold smile appeared on the corner of the white-haired middle-aged man's mouth, showing disdain. At this time, his eyebrowsWhere suddenly, a thin line of blood appeared from top to bottom! "Is this all you have?" the white-haired middle-aged man said, about to activate his Dantian and take the initiative! No matter who is in this warship, he will kill him! Although the Sky Swallowing Raccoon is terrifying, the one in front of you is not the one from back then! And he himself is no longer the same person he was back then! "Death!" The white-haired middle-aged man roared, spreading his arms, and was about to use the infinite power of the Great Master Realm to shoot down the warship. But when his arms shook he was shocked to find that no power was transferred to his hands! At this time, the thin blood line starting from the center of the eyebrowfrom top to bottom suddenlybecame a little more obvious. So much so that there were extremely tiny drops of blood seeping out slowly. The white-haired middle-aged man seemed to feel something. He raised his hand, rubbed it lightly on his forehead, and then looked at the finger with a trace of blood in a daze. That face with sharp edges like a knife and an ax showed a look of panic for the first time! "This is impossible I have cultivated to the realm of Great Master, and am already the top strong man in this world! It is impossible for anyone to kill me!" "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The white-haired middle-aged man said to Step forward, lift one legand drop. When he was about to lift his other leg, an extremely horrifying scene appeared! His body split in half instantly, and his internal organs all fell to the ground with a crash! The two halves of the body fell towards both sides. On the Taoist platform that was also split in half, the natal soul struggled to fly up and wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, even the natal soul also split in two! Then, a yellow shadow passed by the soul that was split in two like a gust of wind. There will be no more after that The white-haired middle-aged man, the supreme giant in the penalty area, fell directly without even seeing his opponent's face! Not even the soul could escape. The Great Master¡¯s realm is actually so vulnerable! This made Bing Ling and others, who had previously been determined to die, stunned. Even when the avalanche hit them, they couldn't recover. At the critical moment, a large group of creatures from the ice and snow world descended from the sky, easily blocking the terrifying avalanche like a torrent. This group of creatures in the ice and snow world were very excited and cheered. They had not been so happy for a long time. Although they lived a very comfortable life on the ice field in the world of the Bronze Temple, they had no passion at all. Especially since Xu Luo experienced many battles during this period, he rarely called them out to help. This made the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun and the four generals Snow Fox, Snow Eagle, Snow Monkey and Snow Wolf very dissatisfied, thinking that Xu Luo looked down on them. Although Xu Luo explained that good steel should be used on the blade, they were a little dissatisfied. For this group of creatures in the ice and snow world, fighting is their biggest hobby! "Already in this world Phew, this feeling is so wonderful!" Ao Xieyun took a deep breath, and then said to the warship high in the sky: "Hey, don't let us go so fast this time Go back!" Fairy Bing Ling's bright eyes lit up instantly. If these creatures from the ice and snow world can stay in the Frozen State to help them, then even if another giant from the restricted area comes, they will never be helpless to fight back! Of course, the best thingis for that person to stay here. But Bing Ling knew very well that that was impossible. Xu Luo in the warship pondered for a moment and asked, "Ao Xieyun, do you want to stay here?" The Ice Crown Prince scratched his head and said, "It's not that I want to stay here forever, but I just don't want to go back for the time being. That place has gone!" Xu Luo nodded. Indeed, although the world of the Bronze Temple is very safe, the life of that world is too little. Unless, your own realm can be raised to a level that others can hardly imagine, you can open every layer of the bronze temple world, and then turn it into your own divine kingdom! In the ninth world of the Bronze Temple, Xu Luo is the real only god! Only that kind of world will be full of vitality and life. But there is still a long way to go to reach that state, so all this time, Xu Luo has not been too involved in managing the world of the Bronze Temple, but has only managed it.It became a refuge. Provide for yourself, your family and friends to hide in the most difficult times Volume 1 Chapter 970 Killing towards the Lieyan State He really didn't expect this. In terms of seniority, he was indeed Bing Ling's second ancestor, but in terms of age, he, the Ice Crown Prince was very young! Previously, Bing Ling had always been reluctant to accept this relationship, which made him quite distressed. Unexpectedly, after she completely accepted it, she became even more distressed Because if Bing Ling acted coquettishly and acted coquettishly with him and used her seniority as a factor, there would be nothing he could do! At this time, the beautiful young woman glared at Bing Ling, and then bowed to Ao Xieyun seriously. She said, "Bing Palace, the 175th generation palace master, Bing Ye'er, has met the prince." Your Highness!" Bingling had just informed his master of Ao Xieyun's identity. Bing Ye'er didn't show much on the surface. People who practice ice attribute skills looked cold, but deep down, they were quite surprised and excited! Although Bing Ling said before, on the battlefield at the top of Kyushu, he entered the world of ice and snow and experienced many twists and turns. During this period, he also met Luo Tian, ??who is now famous in Kyushu. But that was just words after all. Even though Bingye'er believed that his disciple wouldn't lie, he still didn't feel too much. Untilshe saw this group of people with her own eyes today, this group of creatures from the world of ice and snow! That cold aura instantly made her identify with these creatures! Theyare really the royal family among ice and snow creatures! Especially the Ice Crown Prince, the connection between him and the Ice Palace is really too deep! Therefore, even though Bing Ye'er practices ice-type skills and is serious about wordsand even somewhat unable to smile, at this moment, her face was still red with excitement, her body was trembling a little, and her eyeswere filled with mist. . Bingling has never seen her like this. Therefore, Bing Ling, who originally looked relaxed, suddenly became a little sad. Although the man in front of you is a young man and looks like a child, in fact, he is his true ancestor! Although they are uncles, they have the same blood flowing in their bodies! Although Ao Xieyun was full of aura, he still felt a little unnatural in the face of such a big gift. He said: "Get up quickly. Speaking of which, we are all a family. There is no need to be so polite. Look, little girl Bing Ling is almost scared by you. Crying!" Bingye'er suppressed her inner excitement and said respectfully, "The child is ignorant and makes Zu Yun laugh." Ao Xieyun's mouth twitched. He didn't like this kind of respect in his heart. Unexpectedly, his status was displayed here, and when he looked at some of the senior figures in the Ice Palace behind him, they looked at him with such respectful eyes. Ao Xieyun suddenly had a thought in his heart: My decision to stay hereis it really a wise choice? From now on, if you have to face this group of people every day and live like this every day, it will be annoying to death! At this time, Bing Ling said from the side: "Master, this disciple is willing to take the little ancestor and a group of people to walk in the Frozen State and kill the demons in the restricted area!" Bing Ye'er also felt that Ao Xieyun didn't seem to like her like this. How polite, but she couldn't control it! She is also a descendant of the Ice Queen. In terms of seniority, she can be regarded as Bing Ling's aunt. Although there is not much of the Ice Queen's blood in her body, she still has it! Now that I suddenly see my ancestor, the excitement in my heart is unimaginable to ordinary people. Even if he is like this, the top brass of the Ice Palace will only become more cautious when facing Ao Xieyun. Presumablyhe must not like this. Thinking about it, Bing Ye'er couldn't help but feel envious of Bing Ling. For the first time, she felt that her heartless character was quite good. Bing Yeer glanced at Ao Xieyun. Ao Xieyun immediately nodded in agreement: "That's the best!" At this time, a senior elder of the Ice Palace, a beautiful woman who looked to be in her forties, stepped forward and said softly: "This is the prince's first time here. I have to go to the Ice Palace as a guest in Bingfengzhou!" Aoxieyun suddenly felt a headache and waved his hand: "Okay, I will definitely go to Kyushu when I have a chance!" But in his heart, he was thinking, An Ding, I begged Xu Luo to return to the ice and snow world and take revenge on that bastard Ice Dragon King! At this time, Bingye'er turned her attention to Xu Luo, gave Xu Luo a slight salute, and said with a smile: "This must be Mr. Luo Tianluo, who has recently become famous in Jiuzhou! He is really a heroic young man with a lot of talent. Thank you very much for what happened today. Mr. Luo! If Mr. Luo hadn't arrived in time, I'm afraid the entire Bing Feng State would have been destroyed! " Many people were a little surprised, because Bing Ye'er used a courtesy to Xu Luo!   This shows that in Bing Ye'er's heart, she has regarded Xu Luo as someone of her generation! Normally, only Headmaster Tianhuang¡¯s status can be worthy of the courtesy of Bing Yeer, the master of the Ice Palace! Xu Luo quickly returned the gift and said with a smile: "Now that the entire Jiuzhou has been destroyed, resisting the enemies in the restricted area is the obligation of every Jiuzhou disciple. Now that we have caught up, there is no reason to stand by and watch." As he said, Xu Luo looked at He glanced at Bing Ling and said with a smile: "What's more, Bing Ling and I have shared hardships and are very good friends!" "Really?" Bing Ye'er's cold face showed a smile and said: "Then From now on you should be more close to each other!" Bing Ling's face turned slightly red, she glanced at Bing Ye'er and said softly: "Master what are you talking about!" Xu Luo nodded politely with a smile. look like. This made Bingye'er have a better impression of him, and a group of senior figures from the Ice Palace also came forward to chat with this recently popular upstart from Kyushu. The Ice Palace disciples over there are carrying out rescue operations in an orderly manner. There are many hardships in the Frozen State, and the people living here must be stronger. Although many people still can¡¯t understand what happened, everyone cooperated and allowed the elderly, women and children to board the ship first. Although the young men were shivering from the cold and most of them were injured, they remained humble. This made Xu Luo nod secretly in his heart, feeling that his efforts were not in vain today. That sword intent was all the killing intent on the Sword of the Big Dipper! After being promoted to the realm of the Saint, Xu Luo used the Beidou Sword, which was different from the past. He could inspire the killing intent in the Beidou Sword and blast it out instantly. ??????????? Otherwise, facing the terrifyingly powerful Great Lord, let alone killing him, even if you want to defeat him, it will take a long time. And this white-haired middle-aged man is very powerful, surpassing the two giants in the restricted area that he encountered before. ¡°If we really fight against him, I¡¯m afraid the outcome will be between 50 and 50. But with the sword intent of the Sword of the Big Dipper everything becomes simpler! It¡¯s a pity that this method can only be used once in a short period of time. Unless Xu Luo can quickly collect a large amount of killing intent through killing, he can display it for the second time. Therefore, after things settled down here, Xu Luo said goodbye directly to Bing Ye'er and Bing Ling. When they heard that he wanted to go to Lieyan State and confront the enemies in the restricted area, everyone was moved. Many senior elders of the Ice Palace even clamored to join Xu Luo! When people are alive, whether they are ordinary people at the lowest level in the world or high-ranking figures, they actually have their own ideals deep down in their hearts! I believe every monk has had the chivalrous dream of eradicating violence and bringing peace to the people. Therefore, when Xu Luo stated the purpose of his trip, many people responded positively. Even Bing Ling is a little ready to make a move. Xu Luo raised his hand, stopped the enthusiasm of these people, and said with a sincere face: "Everywhere it is a battle, and the Frozen State needs you more now!" "If something like today happens again, it will never happen again. If you resist, all the people in Fengfeng State will be slaughtered! " "So, it's better for you to stay here!" Xu Luozai declined, but he was really embarrassed to say: You will die if you go! Such hurtful words. I can only tell them tactfully: It is more realistic for you to stay here! After these people calmed down, they were all a little ashamed, because they knew very well how much they weighed. ¡°I know that even if I go to Lieyan State, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to die, and I¡¯ll become a burden to Luo Tian¡± The reason why they declined is already very embarrassing to them! If you still don¡¯t know what is good, then you have lived so many years in vain. For a time, these big shots in the Frozen State couldn't help but feel a little emotional. Once upon a time, they all felt that their group of people already represented the pinnacle of the world! They are the strongest group of people! As a result, only now have I discovered that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. In the restricted area there exists a supreme existence that makes them unable to breathe! There are young talents in Kyushu who have unique skills and can compete with them! Finally, Xu Luo waved goodbye to Bing Ling, Ao Xieyun and others, and the warship took off, heading south again. Volume 1 Chapter 971 Cow City A hundred miles ahead, there is an ancient city. The ancient city does not look very big. It has a vicissitude of ancient times. It looks like it has been there for many years. The walls that are backlit all year round are covered with moss. This small ancient city is called Niucheng. There is a specialty here called brown sugar. The candies produced in Niucheng can even be sold to other states. Therefore, Niucheng is somewhat famous throughout Xihezhou. Xu Luo had heard of this place before when he was still in Tianhuang. After entering the city, Xu Luo found that although there was no crisis here, there was obviously some news coming from elsewhere. Therefore, many people's faces looked a little nervous. The pedestrians on the street seemed to be in a hurry. When you see strangers, you should be more vigilant than usual. Xue Chuqing said softly: "It seems that although there is no panic here, many people should know what happened." Xu Luo nodded and said: "This time, the restricted area will cause harm to Kyushu for many years. Only in this way can we recover." "That is to defeat those damn things in the restricted area!" Xue Chuqing gritted her teeth with hatred towards those beings in the restricted area. Xu Luo said: "We will defeat them!" Then, Xue Chuqing took Xu Luo and walked directly to the busiest street in Niucheng, and then entered a restaurant that seemed to have a long history. Xu Luo asked in surprise: "Is this the property of the Goddess Building?" Xue Chuqing glanced at Xu Luo with a smile: "This is our property!" "This is the first time I discovered I am so rich! Xu Luo said with a smile. Xue Chuqing rolled her eyes at him and said, "You are already very rich, okay? The top fairy stones in your place are all calculated according to a mountain." Xu Luo's mouth twitched. , shrugged: "It's gone now." Xue Chuqing pulled Xu Luo and went straight to the third floor. At the entrance of the stairs, she was stopped by a waiter. The waiter said to the two of them politely: "I'm sorry Sir, the third floor of our store is not open to the public!" Xue Chuqing seemed to have been prepared and handed over a token in her hand. The waiter glanced at it, and then was startled. His eyes looking at Xue Chuqing were filled with awe, and he said respectfully: "You two, please come upstairs! I'll go find the shopkeeper right away." !" Xue Chuqing nodded without saying anything and walked towards the third floor with Xu Luo. The third floor is very luxurious. There is only one room on the entire floor! It¡¯s hard to imagine that the restaurant, which looks quaint but not fancy on the outside, is like another world inside. It¡¯s so beautiful, every detail is so exquisite. ¡° Moreover, as far as the eye can see, there are pavilions, waterside pavilions, and various rare plants dotted among them. Where is the third floor of a restaurant? It is clearly an exquisite garden! "This place isn't bad?" Xue Chuqing held Xu Luo's arm and asked coquettishly. "Well, not bad, really good!" Xu Luo praised sincerely: "Boss Xue is mighty!" "The boss's surname is Xu now, I'm just the boss's wife!" Xue Chuqing smiled sweetly. At this time, there were only two of them, Lianyi and Phoenix, who had not come out of the Bronze Temple World. Therefore, Xue Chuqing felt particularly relaxed. "This place this is my first time here, but I have heard of it before. The third floor of the Goddess Building branch in Niucheng is very beautifully decorated." Xue Chuqing looked around and admired: "Now it seems, It's true!" "It seems that the owner of this place is a person who knows how to enjoy things!" Xu Luo said with a smile. Xue Chuqing glanced at Xu Luo: "I know what you mean, but this is actually the tradition of the Goddess Building!" "Oh?" Xu Luo glanced at Xue Chuqing: "Luxury tradition?" Xue Chuqing nodded and said: "Yes, it is about luxury!" "The reason why the Goddess Building can gain a foothold in all parts of Kyushu is actually it is this kind of large investment that is not short of money!" "All the properties of the Goddess Building, The decoration style is extremely luxurious! " "You have to admit one thing, this kind of place can easily attract those big shots. " "Although the real big shots may not come to such a place, as long as their descendants like it. Come on, that's enough!" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo and smiled: "Goddess Tower is in the bones? After all, it is an intelligence organization. In many cases, one piece of information may earn back all the investment. " "Intelligence is so profitable? Xu Luo couldn't help but be a little surprised: "In this case, why didn't those superpowers intervene?" " " "Those superpowers have their own intelligence systems, but it is difficult for them to put all their energy on this. In many cases, they also need to buy intelligence from us. "Xu Luo nodded and thought to himself: Sure enough, no industry should be underestimated." There is no risk, but that is just the surface. Many times, in order to obtain a piece of information, great sacrifices will be made. " "So, if any intelligence officer in the Goddess Tower dies, their pension will be very high. " "So, until now, the resources in my hands are not many. " With that said, Xue Chuqing said calmly: "The Goddess Building branches in many places are even self-contained. Except for some information that is shared, the restare almost completely decided by themselves. " Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Is it the same here? " Xue Chuqing smiled: "You'll know just by looking at it. " At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and then, an old man who looked about fifty years old hurriedly walked in. When he saw Xue Chuqing, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he saluted with a respectful expression: "Goddess BuildingNiucheng branch, the building owner Niu Youde, I have met the chief building owner! " " Shopkeeper Niu, please excuse me. "Xue Chuqing smiled slightly, looking at Niu Youde in a daze, but in a blink of an eye, he came back to his senses and looked at Xu Luo. "Who is this? "When Niu Youde took a large amount of Xu Luo, a vague sense of consciousness fell on Xu Luo. "Want to find out my details? "Xu Luo secretly laughed in his heart. His spiritual consciousness is already comparable to that of the Great Master! This Niu Youde's cultivation is really not weak. He has reached the realm of the Heavenly Master, but compared to Xu Luo, it is far behind. Xu Luo smiled slightly: " I am a friend of Master Xue. " The love affair between him and Xue Chuqing is not a secret. Xu Luo doesn't believe that Shenvlou, who is good at intelligence, would not know the news. However, since this Niu Youde deliberately pretended not to know him, he didn't bother to Xue Chuqing frowned slightly as she went to report her name. The love affair between her and Xu Luo was spread all over the world, and everyone in the Goddess Building knew about it. This made Xue Chuqing feel a little worried. Feeling uncomfortable, he glanced at Niu Youde and said, "If I remember correctly, Shopkeeper Niu has been in charge of the Niucheng branch for seventy-eight years, right? " Niu Youde was slightly startled, as if he didn't expect Xue Chuqing to know him so well. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he showed a kind smile: "Thanks to the chief poster, I will become the poster of Niucheng branch ¡­Seventy-eight years indeed! " Xu Luo's heart moved slightly. Xue Chuqing called Niu Youde the shopkeeper twice in succession, but Niu Youde always called himself the landlord! Xu Luo thought to himself: It seems that this Niu Youde is really a person. Someone with some ideas! Xue Chuqing is the owner of the Goddess Building, and he is awesome He is also the owner of the Goddess Building! Although one is the main owner and the other is the branch owner, from the perspective of outsiders, I don¡¯t know. Yeah, I thought he was awesome he was the main poster! " Niu Youde smiled slightly and said: "The chief poster has just arrived in Niucheng after a tiring journey. Why not settle down first, have a good rest, and let me take care of you before making other plans? " Xue Chuqing's willow eyebrows instantly stood up. Two cold rays of light shot out from her eyes. She looked at Niu Youde with a smile on her face and said lightly: "What Shopkeeper Niu, do you want to make the decision for me? "How dare I do this?" " Niu Youde said he didn't dare, but there wasn't much expression of fear on his face. Instead, he smiled, as if he didn't take Xue Chuqing's words to heart. "I'm here I'm here I'm here " Xu Luo stood aside and said with a smile: "Xue'er, I can see that your subordinate doesn't seem to recognize you very much? ¡± A sharp look flashed between Xue Chuqing¡¯s brows, although Volume 1 Chapter 972 Everyone is doing their own thing Xue Chuqing was so angry that her chest heaved violently. Xu Luo felt a little distressed and frowned slightly, then said to Niu Youde: "Forget it, Shopkeeper Niu, I won't talk nonsense to you. Are you willing to treat this place as yours?" It's up to you to own private property. But now, I need first-hand information!" Xu Luo's majestic demeanor has long been formed, which is far more powerful than Xue Chuqing's. Xue Chuqing said coldly from the side: "No, the Goddess Building can never become anyone's private property!" "The Goddess Building has given great power and convenience to the owners of any branch. The owner¡¯s finances are almost laissez-faire! ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of all this? Isn¡¯t it just to make all kinds of information run smoothly?¡± ¡°If you want the horse to run, you have to feed it!¡± "But now I can see that I gave you too much food!" "So much so that you are all holding on! You have eaten too much you can't run anymore!" Xue Chuqing's eyes Inside, he shot out a cold light and looked at Niu Youde: "Do you think that since I am alone now, I can no longer instruct you? What a joke!" "Don't even think about why the information from the Goddess Tower is so powerful!" " Without my central control, you want to get news from other placesit's just a joke!" "Do you thinkyou are already familiar with some code words, and you can use them yourself?" "Ha" Xue Chuqing sneered. , looked at Niu Youde: "When the founder of the Goddess Building founded the Goddess Building, he set this policy. The reason why he dared to delegate power to you branch owners is because the core things are always under the control of the general owner. "Not to mention you, even a powerful person like Gu Zongren, who came from the Holy Land, has not been able to take these things away for so many years!" "Your strengthhas reached the realm of Tianzun. If I guess, That's right, you must have been a direct descendant of Gu Zongren back then, right?" Xu Luo was slightly startled. He originally thought that the management of the Goddess Building was full of loopholes, which would easily lead to a situation where the people below worked independently. It turned out that he was overthinking it. An intelligence organization could exist for so many years and become so big that it could spread throughout Kyushu. ? ? Sure enough, it has something unique of its own! Although Xue Chuqing didn¡¯t say much, the amount of information in it was huge, and key information had been revealed. That is, the information transmission in the Goddess Tower requires a unique method! And the core of this method is in the hands of the chief poster! Niu Youde's face over there was uncertain. He looked at Xue Chuqing and twitched the corner of his mouth: "What is this, the chief building owner said? Ioh, it has been seventy-eight years since I entered the Goddess Building. , which is equivalent to the life of an ordinary person. I have devoted almost all my youth and energy to the Goddess Tower" "Yes, I regard this place as my home But I think so, That¡¯s right, right?¡± ¡°The Goddess Building is not my subordinate¡¯s home, so where is it?¡± ¡°As for saying this is my subordinate¡¯s private property that¡¯s a joke. This kind of thing cannot happen. " "This is the first time that my subordinates have met the chief poster, so they are inevitably a little excited. Therefore, I apologize for any lapses in their behavior." Niu Youde said, bowing to Xue Chuqing: "Subordinate, please forgive me. The boss apologized!" Xue Chuqing's face didn't look much better. She waved her hand and said, "Okay, my subordinate let me get it now!" Niu Youde said, and then said: "No I will get it myself!" As he said that, he walked backwards and walked out of the room. Snapped! After Niu Youde left the room, Xue Chuqing slapped a table next to her, and the precious rosewood table immediately shattered into powder. Xu Luo smiled and said, "Why are you so angry?" Fortunately, Xu Luo didn't know about Xue Chuqing's pregnancy. Otherwise, Xu Luo would have been nervous for a long time. Xue Chuqing said angrily: "Can you not be angry? This is too much!" "Isn't this bullying?" "I thought that the headquarters of the Goddess Building was gone, and those who were loyal to me were all dead, and I became alone. "I didn't eliminate them in time because I didn't have time!" "Otherwisethey would have been eliminated from the Goddess Tower long ago!" selfish manpower?? " Xu Luo smiled, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly: "Are you selfish? Not necessarily" "What? "Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo. She knew very well that her man was very capable and might have discovered some problems. "No wonderhe dares to treat you like this. It turns out that he has found a stronger backer! Xu Luo said with a smile, the expression on his face became colder and colder, and in the end, he was full of murderous intent! Xue Chuqing, who knew Xu Luo very well, suddenly felt that something was wrong. She knew that ordinary things would never let Xu Luo do it. Luo showed this reaction: "Is it a restricted area? "Xue Chuqing herself didn't believe this guess, because the restricted area has always given the people of Kyushu the impression of bloody killings! Although they look the same as the people of Kyushu, in their bones there is no humanity at all! Wherever they pass, A piece of dead bones! Before this, Xue Chuqing had never thought that those inhuman things in the restricted area would cooperate with humans. "Is it weird? Xu Luo said calmly: "Didn't those bastards from Lieyan State just defect to the restricted area?" " "Ah" Xue Chuqing exclaimed in low voice, and then sighed softly: "I always thought that such a thing could only happen in a place like Lieyan State where the people are very weird, but I never thought that However, this kind of thing happens around me, especially in a place under my rule! " "They are smart enough, and they actually thought of controlling the Goddess Tower to get the latest news in Kyushu! "Xu Luo praised: "In this way, while we understand the latest information, others can also understand it! " "Damn it! "Xue Chuqing secretly gritted her silver teeth and said, "I didn't expect such a thing to happen. " Xu Luo waved his hand: "It's nothing more than coercion and inducement. In fact, when I first entered this city, I already felt something was wrong. This city seemed to be filled with an uneasy atmosphere, but the other party concealed it very well. " "In addition, I also had preconceptions. I felt that the place where the animals passed by in the restricted area was a piece of dry bones. It was impossible to leave the whole city without moving a single person. " "It turns out they have also learned to be smart. " As he spoke, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said, "No wonder you're not afraid even if you recognize me. It turns out you want to pass on the news! " "They dare! "Xue Chuqing was about to rush out and fight for those people. Xu Luo stopped her and gently held Xue Chuqing's soft and slender waist. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I'm not afraid of the giants in the restricted area. Let's go to Lieyan. What are states for? If they want to ask people to come, then they can come. " Xue Chuqing said with some worry: "What if they call a group of giants, can you handle it? " "A group of giants? Xu Luo smiled: "What do you think is the giant in the penalty area?" Chinese cabbage? As much as you want? " "Jiuzhou is so huge. Once the giants in the restricted area are dispersed, I don't know how large the area is before one of them can appear. And I believe that not all the supreme beings in the restricted area are willing to encounter me. " Xue Chuqing looked at the confident smile on Xu Luo's face, and then thought that her man, during this period, had killed three supreme beings from the restricted area! As for those sons of the restricted area I don't know if they have been killed. How much! In other words, even if the entire Jiuzhou is afraid of the restricted area, in Xu Luo's eyes, the restricted area is nothing more than that! Really speaking, it is the restricted area that should be afraid of him. At this time, Niu Youde is back! , followed by a group of restaurant waiters, carrying top-notch dishes and vintage wines, then handed a jade slip to Xue Chuqing, and said: "My lord, this is all the important information recently, my subordinates I have sorted it out one by one, nothing is missing! Please also ask the head landlord to check while you are having a meal. " Xue Chuqing nodded, then waved her hand: "Okay, you can go down. " Although Xue Chuqing's qi-nourishing skills are very good, her mood has been a little unstable after she became pregnant, especially when her stomach has not moved for such a long time, and her temper has become a little irritable. She is really afraid that this cow has virtue. If she stays here for a while longer, she will fall out directly. And Niu Youde is very unhappy. Although he has already betrayed the Goddess Building and betrayed Xue Chuqing, the other party is in his Niu Youde territory. Being so bossy still made him feel very unhappy. ¡°Humph, with your character, you can¡¯t blame me for betraying you! " "Be arrogantjust be arrogant, just Volume 1 Chapter 973 Pregnant Woman Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing and shook his head in confusion. He didn't have many relatives and friends in the divine realm. Most of them were practicing in seclusion in the Immortal Mansion Palace of the Immortal Ancient Sect. . . There are some people left scattered in various places, such as Sui Yan, who has never been heard from, and his parents, Qi Qi, Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing, who ascended to the divine realm with Lianyi and the others. But Xu Luo didn¡¯t think they would have anything to do with the Goddess Tower. Although the relationship between himself and Xue Chuqing has spread, many people know about this relationship, and my parents may also hear about it. If it were in peaceful times, maybe they would go to the Goddess Tower and contact themselves through the Goddess Tower. But now the entire Kyushu is covered with clouds and is in danger. Xu Luo believes that with the intelligence of those people, they will never expose themselves easily! Therefore, Xu Luo did not speak, but looked at Xue Chuqing with a blank expression. Xue Chuqing smiled and said: "She is a chivalrous woman" "Qiqi?" Xu Luo stood up immediately and looked at Xue Chuqing in surprise. Xue Chuqing was also stunned. She looked at Xu Luo in a daze and said, "Sister Lianyi told you?" "What did you say?" Xu Luo was stunned. "They said that before they ascended to the divine realm, they had agreed that the Phoenix Society would open a restaurant, and that the restaurant would become famous in Jiuzhou in the future." "Qiqi said she wanted to be a chivalrous woman, nicknamed Xingluo Jiutian" Xue Chuqing He curled his lips and said, "Sister Lianyi said she hadn't told you yet, but it turned out she had told you secretly a long time ago!" "Xing Luo Jiutian?" Xu Luo said with a smile, "This little girl is still like a child." " Didn't you know before?" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo said: "Of course I don't know! Lianyi never told me." "Then how come you know Qiqi as soon as you hear the word chivalrous girl?" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo, and in her heartactually Somewhat uncomfortable. Although I knew early on that I was a latecomer, deep down in my heart, I still wanted to compete with those women. "They have only known him for a few years!" This was Xue Chuqing's initial thought. But after she met Lianyi and Fenghuang and came into contact with them, she gradually discovered that Xu Luo was not the only one in the lower world who was outstanding. Ripples and Phoenix, no matter which one they are, they are not inferior at all compared to the Goddess and those proud daughters of heaven! Even better in many aspects! It was this understanding that allowed Xue Chuqing to quickly correct her mentality and put away her contempt when getting along with Lianyi and Fenghuang. But she didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo knew them so well. This was not as simple as knowing them for a few more years. Xu Luo glanced at Xue Chuqing and said softly: "Qiqi was the first girl I met. At that time, I couldn't practice and was secretly scolded as a little waste. She was the only one who didn't dislike me and stayed with me. "At that time, she was a royal princess!" "Later, we all grew up, and many things changed, but she never changed." "So, I know her very well." He held Xue Chuqing's slightly cold hand, looked into her beautiful eyes, and said seriously: "One day, you will be the same." Xue Chuqing's body gradually softened, and she leaned gently against her On Xu Luo's shoulder, he said softly: "There is one thing I have never told you. In fact I am pregnant." After Xue Chuqing finished speaking, she did not look at Xu Luo, but just leaned against Xu Luo quietly. , seeming to feel the changes in his body. "What?" Xu Luo was indeed startled. He turned Xue Chuqing's face and asked in surprise: "You meanI'm going to be a father?" , disappeared without a trace in an instant, but then, a surge of anger surged into my heart: I have been worried for so long, but it turns out that you don¡¯t even know how long the child has been gestating in the mother¡¯s body! Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Luo suddenly frowned slightly, looked at Xue Chuqing and said, "That's not rightaccording to time, our child should be able to walk. Why didn't you take him with you? Unlessthe child hasn't been born yet. Give birth!" Xu Luo frowned and murmured: "Let me calculate the timeit has been almost two years, right? It's been so longisn't it ten months for a normal pregnancy?" She froze, even thoughshe had a clear conscience. But what she cares more about is this man's attitude! At this time, Xu Luo said: "Does it mean thatmy physique is very special? It is difficult for my blood to be successfully conceived?"ButI'm actually going to be a fatherhahahaha! I'm actually going to be a father! " Xu Luo waved his hand and placed a barrier around the room. He couldn't help but hug Xue Chuqing and laughed loudly. "Xue Chuqing's somewhat stiff body became softer little by little, and in the end, she almost collapsed completely. Xu Luo was in his arms, his face was red, his whole body was hot, and he almost forgot where he was. Thinking of the jealousy she had just suffered because of Qi Qi, Xue Chuqing suddenly felt ashamed. This man he might be a little too carefree. But if he doesn't bother, what's the matter with him? Although he has many beauties around him, it can be seen that no matter which one, his position in his heart is irreplaceable! I have always wanted to compete with other women! I just realized now It turns out that I am the only one in his heart! Why should I compare with other women? In the future he will have a brighter future. By then, we will have a bright future. These women may not stay together for a long time. The path of cultivation is long, so why should they care about short-term gains and losses like ordinary people? Xue Chuqing is emotionally unstable because of her pregnancy, but at this moment, her heart is full of emotion. Looking at Xu Luo, he couldn't help but ask: "Youyou have never doubted me? " "What do you suspect? "Xu Luo glanced at her with some confusion. "Doubtdoubt" Xue Chuqing hesitated, and finally gritted her teeth and said: "I doubt that this child is not yours! " "Aha why should I doubt it? Do you mean that I should doubt you in order to show that I care about you? Xu Luo smiled and slapped Xue Chuqing's straight buttocks, and said, "You deserve the punishment!" " Xue Chuqing pursed her lips, looked at Xu Luo with charming eyes, and said softly: "Yes, I should be punished" "I I am concubine? Where did you learn this from? "Xu Luo twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Xue Chuqing speechlessly. Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo: "You don't like it? I learned this from Fenghuang. She said that this is what you, the women of the emperors in the lower world, call yourself" "But the problem isI am not an emperor! "The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched even more, and he thought to himself: What kind of nonsense did this girl Fenghuang teach Xue Chuqing? "In people's hearts, you are the real emperor! "Xue Chuqing walked behind Xu Luo, hugged Xu Luo's waist, and said softly: "How can the emperor of the world compare with you? " "Ahem Okay, just be yourself from now on" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and thought to himself: I remember who said that pregnant women are emotionally unstable. No matter how calm and calm they are on weekdays, A gorgeous woman will also show various incomprehensible aspects during her pregnancy. Xu Luoshen thought that this makes sense! "Since you are pregnant, you must pay attention to all aspects in the future. , all pay attention! Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing seriously: "From now on don't come out if you have nothing to do. You can just raise your baby in the world of the Bronze Temple!" " "People know As soon as I tell you, I will definitely have no freedom in the future! "Xue Chuqing whispered. "You still said it! That slap just now, what if there is fetal pressure? "Xu Luo looked at Xue Chuqing fiercely. Xue Chuqing shrank her neck, looked at Xu Luo timidly and said: "It's been almost two years there's been no movement, are you okay? " "fine? What if something happens? This is my first child! "Xu Luo said. Xue Chuqing finally laughed happily, and then said with a satisfied look: "You pass! When you heard the news about Qiqi, you were able to endure it and never asked. Instead, you kept caring about me. Well, I have decided that I will never be jealous in the future! This is my promise to you and to all of them! " "" Xu Luo was completely speechless. This test of love has never ended Xu Luo rolled his eyes secretly in his heart, but he was too lazy to argue so much with Xue Chuqing. "Pregnant women are the biggest!" Qing glanced at Xu Luo with some pride, and said with a smile: "Do you think I am cuter now? " "That's right! "Xu Luo looked determined. "That meansit wasn't cute enough before? "Xue Chuqing smiled and looked at Xu Luo. "" Xu Luo looked sad and muttered: "The relationship is not over yet! " "Hehe I'm kidding you! "Xue Chuqing smiled Volume 1 Chapter 974 Fighting the Giants Again Speaking of which, he and Dongsheng Prefecture have quite a connection. Whether it is Douzhan Sect or Lieyang God, they are both from Dongsheng Prefecture. ¡° Moreover, Dongsheng State¡¯s strength is at the top level in the entire Kyushu. Although the performance of Douzhanmen seems to be mediocre at the top of the Kyushu this term, it was set off by Xu Luo! If it weren¡¯t for his entire monster-like existence, how could the Douzhan Sect behave so badly? Before meeting Xu Luo, the entire Douzhan Sect, under the leadership of Sun Zhan, could be said to have swept the battlefield across the top of Kyushu. ???????????? If this term of Kyushu Summit had not ended midway, Xu Luo would not have dared to say that he could definitely win against them, counting on his identity plate. Originally, Xu Luo thought that from now on, he would be unlikely to interact with Dongsheng Prefecture, but he did not expect that so soon he would be associated with this place again. Xue Chuqing continued: "Xingluo Jiutian gathered a large group of people in Dongsheng Prefecture. Before Jiuzhou suffered a great disaster, it was already famous throughout Dongsheng Prefecture. It is amazing to say that this person from Xingluo Jiutian The realm is not high. It is said that there is only the Supreme realm now, but around her there are several great powers in the Heavenly realm! " ???????????? "These powerful Heavenly Masters all seem to be casual cultivators from Dongsheng Prefecture, but they are very senior. Even many high-ranking figures from large sects have to give them face." "Furthermore, these powerful men have weird personalities. Before this, I have never heard of anyone they were close to, and no one knew why they came out of the mountain to follow a little girl, and they seemed to be extremely interested in that little girl. Being close is like just like treating your favorite junior!" "With these people as the foundation, Xingluo Jiutian's team will soon grow to the point where even the Douzhan Sect will look at them with suspicion." "It is said that before the disaster in Kyushu, there seemed to be voices from the Douzhan Sect saying that they would attack this rapidly growing team." "Because if things continue like this, once Xingluo Jiutian establishes a sect, it is very likely that he will be directly promoted to a quasi-first-class sect!" Xue Chuqing said, she couldn't help but laugh, looked at Xu Luo and said: "I can tell, these women around you each one is more complicated than the last!" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Are you praising yourself?" Xue Chuqing rolled her eyes at Xu Luo: "Look at how beautiful it is for you!" Later, Xue Chuqing continued: "However, Jiuzhou suddenly suffered a big change, and the entire Jiuzhou was robbed. Naturally, Douzhanmen no longer had such thoughts. On the contrary, it also used Qiqi's chivalrous heart to deliberately set many traps for them. them¡­¡­" "However, your Qiqi heroine is not for nothing. It seems that the God of Luck is guarding her, and she can always save the day. Even just a while ago, they actually killed a giant in the restricted area. !¡± ¡°This incident caused a huge sensation in the entire Dongsheng Prefecture.¡± Xue Chuqing said, spreading her hands towards Xu Luo, smiling bitterly: "Well, I have to say that I will definitely have a good relationship with Miss Qiqi in the future, she is simply amazing! It seems this is Apart from you, you are the only one who has killed a giant in the restricted area!" Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said softly: "No, there is another old monk. He is better than me!" "Old monk?" Xue Chuqing frowned slightly, and then said: "Ah I remembered it, it seems there is an ascetic old monk. Wherever he passes along the way, the enemies in the restricted area have retreated!" "But I still admire Miss Qiqi very much. I really don't know what method she used to kill a supreme being in a restricted area." Xue Chuqing said and sighed: "But in this way, she can be regarded as a real It¡¯s attracted Douzhanmen¡¯s attention.¡± "It's okay at this time. The human race will not be too civilly unrest, but if the war subsides and the enemies in the restricted area retreat" ¡°At that time, it¡¯s really hard to say!¡± Xue Chuqing said and looked at Xu Luo: "So, let's go to Dongsheng Prefecture first and meet up with Miss Qiqi!" Xu Luo suddenly got the news about Qi Qi and was very excited. Especially after hearing about Qi Qi's many feats, he felt even more proud of this girl. He also wished he could spread his wings and fly to Dongshengzhou, meet up with Qiqi, and then take her away from there. If anyone dares to stop him, he won't mind killing him! But Dongsheng Prefecture is too far away from here! If it is peaceful, you can pass the teleportation array. Although the cost is a bit high, Xu Luo can still afford it now.   But now that Kyushu is experiencing a catastrophe, many teleportation formations may have fallen into the hands of enemies in the restricted area. If you use the teleportation array rashly, you are likely to encounter a terrifying and sudden attack from the opponent! This priceno one can afford it! Therefore, this idea only circulated in Xu Luo's mind for a moment, and then was quickly extinguished. Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Xue Chuqing and said, "Go to Lieyan State first!" Xue Chuqing was startled for a moment, then a look of worry appeared in her eyes, and she whispered softly: "Aren't you afraid, is she in an accident?" "Afraid." Xu Luo nodded and replied honestly: "I'm more afraid than anyone else!" "But now, going to Dongsheng Prefecture is unrealistic!" "The enemy's base camp in the restricted area is in Lieyan State. As long as their power in Lieyan State is destroyed, then the enemies in other places will no longer be afraid!" Xu Luo said, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "If Qiqi suffers any harm from this, I will definitely let them repay it a thousand times!" As he spoke, Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Here he comes!" Before Xue Chuqing came back to her senses, she felt a terrifying force directly envelope their room. To be precise this force enveloped the entire Niucheng! A cold divine thought was pointed directly at them! Xu Luo snorted coldly, walked to the window, opened the window, and looked into the distance. A figure, like lightning, turned into a rainbow in the sky and rushed towards here. At this time, the door to the room on the third floor was violently pushed open from the outside. Niu Youde walked in with a proud look on his face, looking at Xu Luo and Xue Chuqing with a joking expression on his face. "Tsk, the famous Luo Tian, ??haha, I have really admired him for a long time!" "It's not a famous name, especially coming from a mouth like yours, which makes me feel very ashamed." Xu Luo said lightly. "Ha, you are about to die, and you still dare to use your words?" Niu Youde sneered: "The supreme being in the restricted area is coming soon, you won't survive today!" "But I can easily kill you before he comes!" Xu Luo said with a smile. Xue Chuqing's face was already as cold as ice. She looked at Niu Youde and gritted her teeth and said, "You scum! I can tolerate everything, but you actually defected to the enemy in the restricted area!" "He who knows the current affairs is a hero!" Niu Youde said plausibly and sneered: "Now everyone knows that those giants in the restricted area have invaded Jiuzhou and want to occupy this place and lead us to live a better life in the future! Who can defeat them? Only Only by surrendering to the restricted area can you survive!¡± "My Lord, I am just following God's will!" "Everyonehas the right to choose how to live!" "As a dying person, what qualifications do you have to accuse me?" "Only those who survive can write history!" "Why are you so confident that you can survive?" Xu Luo looked at Niu Youde with a strange expression: "Since you are in the Goddess Tower, haven't you heard that there are already three supreme beings in the restricted area? The loss is in my hands?" "Those are just rumors!" Niu Youde sneered and looked at Xu Luo: "Your level may be higher than mine, but if you say you can kill giants in the restricted area Haha, only a fool would believe it!" "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it." Xu Luo said, reaching out and pointing at Niu Youde's eyebrows. "How dare you!" Niu Youde shouted: "Ancestor, save me!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the sky, there was suddenly a violent buzzing sound, and a ray of light pierced the sky and suddenly shot towards Xu Luo! Xu Luo felt stunned for a moment, as if he was being targeted by a cold and poisonous snake! He immediately understood that it was not that the other party did not believe that he could kill the giant in the penalty area, but that he was prepared! But so what? Xu Luo smiled coldly. If he didn't have the confidence, how could he have the courage to kill Lieyan State directly? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Sword of the Big Dipper turned into a ray of light and shot directly towards the incoming light. ¡°Thousands of miles away from Niucheng, two rays of light collided fiercely! It emits a bright light like the scorching sun, illuminating the entire world in white! After a while, there was an earth-shattering rumble. Where the two rays of light intersected, the sky shattered and the earthWhen you open the huge crack, you can directly see the magma flowing deep underground! ?? Waves of heat rush into the sky! Thousands of miles away, Niucheng was shaken violently, and all the buildings seemed to collapse. People ran outside in panic. Xu Luo glanced at Xue Chuqing and said, "You are your own traitor, clean it up yourself!" ¡°As he spoke, Xu Luo¡¯s finger that he hadn¡¯t put down just now touched Niu Youde¡¯s eyebrows. Niu Youde¡¯s eyes are about to burst and his body cannot move at all! Afterwards, several terrifying sword intents erupted from Xu Luo's body, directly strangulating several of the restricted areas hiding in the darkness of the restaurant. The poor sons of those restricted areas did not even show their face, and they couldn't say a word, so they died directly to the destiny! These sons of the restricted area are what Niu Youde dares to rely on to be so arrogant, but now he no longer has the ability to think about why these sons of the restricted area do not take action. Because Xue Chuqing¡¯s eyes were cold and she walked towards him with murderous intent on her face. As for Xu Luo, he has disappeared into this room. r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 975 Dugu Song There were thousands of exceptions. A young man with long hair, squinting his eyes, hovering in the void, looking at the sword that exuded overwhelming killing intent, murmured: "A soldier from the Immortal Realm?" Then, Xu Luo's figure suddenly appeared in front of him and confronted him. The long-haired young man said coldly: "Dugu Song." "Xu Luo." Facing these enemies in the restricted area, Xu Luo was no longer willing to hide his real name. Dugusong raised his eyebrows: "I have heard of a person with the same name, but that person is a waste." "Heh senior fellow from the outer sect." Xu Luo looked at Dugu Song and smiled faintly. Dugusong¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened, and his eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of horror: "You are" "That's me!" Xu Luo laughed. "Get out!" Dugu Song opened his mouth and cursed: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? You lied to me with such a clumsy lie? You are too young!" "" Xu Luo glanced at Dugu Song, somewhat confused as to why he had such a big reaction. Dugusong continued: "That trash was brought back and placed in the outer sect. It was a shame to the entire Immortal Ancient Sect! He is that kind of trash. Even if he practices for ten thousand more epochs, he will not be able to achieve anything!" "Nohow could he live that long? One hundred years is enough for him to live!" "And youdon't think that I can't see that this young saint is, hehe, a peerless genius!" "I can't believe that there are geniuses of your level in a place like Tiangu Domain. I even have an illusion" "It's like being in a fairyland" Xu Luo looked at Dugu Song and said calmly: "That feeling of frustration that I haven't had for many yearshas reappeared, right?" "You will die miserably." Dugu Song looked at Xu Luo with a sneer: "Although I hate trash, I hate geniuses even more!" Xu Luo curled his lips and said, "Yeah, if you can't even enter the inner gate, being a core disciple is even more of a dream. You can often see those real geniuses walking around in front of you, and of course you will hate it." "Boy, no matter who you are, you will die miserably today!" Dugu Song's eyes were filled with cold murderous intent as he looked at Xu Luo: "At your level, even if you are holding a hundred magical weapons My opponent!" "Really?" Xu Luo smiled faintly. "Of course!" Dugu Song looked disdainful: "Can a three-year-old child, holding a sharp weapon, kill an adult? Unless the adult is a fool!" "Aren't you just an idiot?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Die!" Dugu Song shouted coldly, and his strong energy and blood suddenly shot out in all directions, and the breaths he shot out seemed to penetrate the void. In mid-air, it looks like a true god descending into the world. Dugusong raised his hand, and a wave of immortal law enveloped Xu Luo directly. Wherever this immortal law passes, everything disintegrates instantly! Including this void. The breath of death instantly enveloped the entire world. Xu Luo holds the Sword of the Big Dipper, rises into the sky, flies high into the sky, and then cuts it down with one sword! Attack this immortal law! A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Dugu Song's mouth: "Childish!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The laws of immortality are shaken! The shock caused the entire void to collapse, and that terrifying power was going to crush everything! Clang! The Sword of the Big Dipper made a loud sound, and the sound shook the sky. Xu Luo's whole person's aura was shocking. With one sword slashed on the Immortal Law, everything was annihilated instantly! Wow! Xu Luo couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His fighting ability is not bad, but his realm is at a disadvantage. Dugusong's level is really too high, far better than those giants in the restricted area who were killed by Xu Luo before. Xu Luo was shocked in his heart. Dugu Song, the former senior disciple of the outer sect of the Immortal Ancient Sect, was indeed unfathomable. Although Xu Luo just provoked Dugu Song with his words, he seemed to despise him, but in fact, deep down, Xu Luo was quite wary of this person! If it weren¡¯t for the expedition to the Tiangu Territory, with Dugu Song¡¯s ability, although there was no hope of becoming a core disciple, it would be a matter of time before he entered the inner sect of the Immortal Ancient Sect and became an inner sect disciple. As a great sect in the Immortal Realm, its inner disciples, when they go out, even in the Immortal Realm can be independent! SuchPeopleno matter where they are placed, they can be called true geniuses. In fact, Dugu Song was even more shocked! He insisted that the person in front of him was talking nonsense, because he simply couldn't accept that that loser back then could cultivate to the level he is today! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Isn¡¯t?that trash already dead? How could a person who had been dead for so many years suddenly appear? This is simply impossible! "The matter of reincarnation is actually a huge mystery even in the fairyland, and there has always been huge controversy. Therefore, in comparison, the shock in Dugu Song's heart was even stronger. This shock made him decide that no matter what, he could not let this person continue to live! "No matter who you are, you are going to die today! And you are going to die miserably!" Dugu Song said, taking out two golden wheels, one of which was thrown directly at Xu Luo. Swish swish swish! As the golden wheel flew towards Xu Luo, it suddenly ejected an extremely sharp blade. The blade covered the entire golden wheel and directly cut the void! Xu Luo held his sword and faced the golden wheel directly. The Sword of the Big Dipper burst out with bright light. In the light, countless big stars emerged, like a galaxy, directly hitting the golden wheel. Boom! An unimaginable loud noise erupted across the entire world, and a terrifying wave of waves blasted directly in all directions. Although we are thousands of miles apart, in the blink of an eye, we are already outside Niucheng over there! "Seeingan ancient city was about to be reduced to ashes, a Buddha's chant suddenly sounded. "Amitabha!" A soft Buddha light lit up, instantly eliminating this power. Xu Luo felt relieved and said to Dugu Song: "War outside the sky!" With that said, he flew directly towards the sky. Dugusong snorted coldly, took back the golden wheel, and followed Xu Luo, flying towards the sky. But while he was flying toward the sky, he turned back and glanced at the skinny figure outside Niucheng. It was an old monk with an old face, wearing shabby monk robes, with a sad face, and no depth at all. "Damn itwhere did these people come from?" Dugu Song suddenly felt a little anxious in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party, who was only in the realm of the Holy Lord, could block his attacks one after another. Although he looked a little injured, how could he not see that the other party had not hurt the origin at all. Outside, the air is thin and the temperature is extremely low. Ordinary people have no way of surviving in such a place. They will be frozen into ice sculptures in the blink of an eye. After Xu Luo arrived at Tianwai, he no longer tied his hands and feet, but deployed all his fighting power to fight with Dugu Song. The two of them put away their weapons almost at the same time. Because no one can do anything about the other's weapons, they chose to fight at close quarters! The more you practice to the highest level, the simpler the fighting method becomes. In many cases, just three moves and two moves will end the battle. ¡°For someone like Dugu Song, he hadn¡¯t fought anyone in countless years, and no one could do so many tricks in front of him. Dugu Song shouted loudly and punched Xu Luo in the face. There was a white tiger wrapped around his fist. This kind of white tiger is completely different from the one Xu Luo has seen. It exudes immortal energy! This is the white tiger of the fairy world! What Dugu Song performed was the Immortal World Kung Fu White Tiger Fist! boom! Xu Luo raised his fist and gave Dugu Song a hard punch! In the center of Danhai, on the Taoist platform, the original soul suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and spit out a large amount of essence. The essence followed Xu Luo's meridians and poured directly into Xu Luo's right arm. . This punch unleashed unimaginable terrifying power! Xu Luo even had a feeling that even a star could be shattered with this punch of his! Dugu Song roared, and the white tiger wrapped around his fist roared, its ferocious face looking extremely terrifying. ????????????????? Boom! Outside the sky, there was an extremely terrifying roar. No thunder can compare to this kind of shock. Many meteorites of different sizes around them turned into powder under this shock! Dugu Song's figure retreated sharply, retreating tens of thousands of miles away in one breath, and then stabilized his figure. His face was pale and bloodless, and he stared at Xu ?? who was also retreating on the opposite side.?. Then¡­¡­ With a "wow" sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Xu Luo, who had white hair over there, also retreated tens of thousands of miles away, feeling as if his entire body was about to fall apart! How powerful is his body? Even Dugu Song, who is a whole realm higher than him, cannot easily injure him. But for Xu Luo, this is already the limit of what he can do. Dugusong is too strong! The gap in realm is a huge gap that is difficult to cross! Even if he has the same combat power as Dugu Song or even surpasses Dugu Song, it is still difficult for him to win if he really puts his life into it. However, the fortunate thing isXu Luo can also do all the immortal arts of Dugu Songhui! The reason why he doesn¡¯t use it is because even these immortal techniques from the Immortal Ancient Sect are not as powerful as his Forgetting Art! "It's just that the Forgetting Art consumes too much power. If Xu Luo has the strength of the Great Master now, then it will be easy to kill Dugu Song!" It¡¯s a pity that he is just a Holy Lord now! Even though his cultivation speed is unparalleled in ancient and modern times, he is still not a great master. "Kill!" Dugu Song, who was tens of thousands of miles away, roared and rushed towards Xu Luo again. This time, there is a real dragon wrapped around his arm! Qinglong Jue! The Immortal Ancient Sectthe secret skill of the inner sect! "Obviously, Dugu Song was already qualified to enter the inner sect back then, and it was very likely that he was favored by an inner sect elder and taught the inner sect's secrets in advance! "go to hell!" Dugu Song roared, and the real dragon on his arm roared. A large number of immortal laws followed this blow and blasted directly towards Xu Luo! "Even if you are really the loser you were back thenyou will still die!" Xu Luo looked at Dugu Song coldly, spread out his arms, gathered all the energy in his body, and performed the fourth form of the Forgetting Technique - the Eight Desolate Locking Formation! Looking at Dugu Song, he said in a cold voice: "Sleepy!" Volume 1 Chapter 976 Eight Desolations Entrapment Formation A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Dugu Song's mouth: "Trapped me?" But then, the disdain on his face froze, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world. I saw chains of order in the void, as if they were born out of thin air, and as if they had always been there, hidden for eternity! With Xu Luo's performance, a huge cage was formed within an incredible amount of time, trapping Dugu Song directly inside! After doing all this, Xu Luo screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. His energy level seemed to have dropped countless times in an instant! However, he still shouted with firm eyes: "Take it!" I saw that the huge cage composed of the Divine Chain of Order began to shrink rapidly, and the speed was comparable to the speed of light! Almost instantly, he was close to Dugu Song's body. Dugusong¡¯s disdainful smile just froze on his face, and he shouted in horror: ¡°Open it!¡± boom! Infinite power burst out from his body. This power belongs only to the Great Master and can shatter the stars. But such a force, hitting these divine chains of order, is like a punch on the water It just makes these chains of order ripples, but it cannot be broken at all! Xu Luo's whole body seemed to have been drained of essence and blood, and he was extremely weak. Only those eyes were extremely bright and resolute. Staring at Dugu Song who was locked by the divine chain of order, he shouted: "Behead!" An extremely terrifying scene appeared. Dugu Song¡¯s extremely hard body was actually strangled directly by the divine chain of order, and countless blood marks appeared on his body! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A stream of blood spurted out. That blood is sprinkled in the endless void, and every drop can penetrate the stars! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A stream of blood, followed by shooting. Dugu Song roared in horror, but he was completely unable to stop the chain of order from corroding his body. "Top Immortal Technique Impossible! You can never have top Immortal Technique!" Dugu Song yelled, and then, his great body exploded with a bang! The vast amount of essence and blood is overwhelming, almost filling the void, directly wiping out all the divine chains of order. Dugu Song also let out an earth-shattering roar. Then, his natal soul stepped on a golden Taoist platform, tore open the void in an instant, and fled towards the endless distance. At this time, Xu Luo was no longer able to stop it. Phew! Xu Luo let out a long breath, and his body was about to fall from the void. The Sword of the Big Dipper instantly enlarged countless times, carried Xu Luo's body, and slowly landed downwards. At this time, the old ascetic monk, who was skinny and wearing shabby monk robes, suddenly appeared in front of Xu Luo. Xu Luo reluctantly raised his head, looked at the ascetic old monk, coughed up blood and said, "Are you here to kill me?" "Amitabha, why should I kill the donor?" The old monk looked at Xu Luo with compassion. After staring at him for a long time, he slowly shook his head and said: "The way of killing will harm the world after all, but this is Your way!" "Is this considered a way of killing?" Xu Luo said with difficulty. The old monk nodded: "Any killing is the way to kill." "What about you? Aren't you going to kill?" Xu Luo asked. The old monk was silent for a long time and said softly: "If I don't go to hell, who will?" As he spoke, the old monk's figure disappeared from Xu Luo's eyes. Xu Luo's body swayed, but he couldn't hold on anymore and passed out. When Xu Luo woke up again, he found that he was already lying on a warm and comfortable big bed, and the room had a light fragrance. A surprised voice came: "You finally woke up!" Xu Luo turned around and saw that it was Xue Chuqing. He breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "How long have I been unconscious?" As soon as I spoke, I realized that my voice was hoarse, like an old well that had dried up for hundreds of years. Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo with a distressed expression and said, "It's been five days. It was your sword that brought you back here. I didn't expect it to be so spiritual!" The Sword of the Big Dipper is placed quietly on the table beside it. Xu Luo took a look and showed a happy smile. A strong feeling of fatigue came over him, and Xu Luo couldn't help but close his eyes again. When he woke up, it was already late. At this time, Xu Luo finally felt that he had recovered a little.   This fierce battle really damaged his vitality. Dugu Song is indeed proud of himself. Even if he used the fourth form of the Transforming Forgetting Technique the Eight Desolations Lock Formation, he still could not keep him, and still allowed his natal soul to escape. But the regret in Xu Luo¡¯s heart was the shock of all the giants in the penalty area! The news that Dugu Song was seriously injured and even his body was destroyed did not spread in Kyushu, but it spread completely throughout the supreme existence of the restricted area! These giants in the restricted area were completely stunned. They could not believe that there was such a strong person in the Tiangu Domain. Especiallythe age of this strong man made all of them tremble with fear. I even felt fear! This is also the first time in countless years that these giants in the restricted area feel fear! "Who is this person? Where did he come from? Why is he so strong? One after another, giants in the restricted area fell into his hands, even the senior brother We must get to the bottom of it!" "It is impossible for such a powerful young man to exist in the Tiangu Realm. I suspect that he came from the Immortal Realm!" "Nonsense, the Immortal Realm passage has been completely sealedand destroyed. It took me countless years to finally find a passage that can be penetrated, but I still need endless blood and essence to strengthen my body. Realize. How could someone from the Immortal Realm come over at this time?" "In addition to Senior Brother, three giants have died in his hands. This person is definitely not practicing the techniques that are available in the Tiangu Realm. If my guess is correct, what he is practicing should be the top level in the Immortal Realm. Immortal magic!" "That's rightonly the top immortal magic can fight beyond the level, and even kill people beyond the level!" "The top immortal magicif we can get it" "It's a pity that senior brother has gone somewhere, otherwise we can get more news!" "Hmph, senior brother's physical body has been destroyed, and only his soul is left. Do you think he will come out at this time? Aren't you afraid that he will become a tonic for us when he comes out?" "Damn it, my body has been destroyed. Even if I practice for another million years, I still won't be able to return to my peak state. Why don't you help me and the others!" In the Flame State, a group of giants from the restricted area gathered together, each of them filled with energy and blood. It was unprecedented that so many supreme beings were discussing a young man at the same time. Soon, the giants in these restricted areas finally figured out Xu Luo's true identity, but this made them even more unbelievable. "What? He ascended from a broken little world? How is this possible?" "There is a legend that he is the son of the stars!" "You damn son of a star! I can smash a star with one punch!" ¡°Elder brother sent news that he was the little good-for-nothing from our Immortal Ancient Sect¡¯s outer sect back then¡­¡± "This is even more impossible!" "Elder brother is lying!" ¡°Isn¡¯t that little good-for-nothing back then already dead?¡± "That trash of unknown origin can never be the young man today!" "No matter what, such people must be eliminated!" "Yes, we must get rid of it!" In the end, this group of former outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect, now the supreme giants of the forbidden area of ????the God's Domain, finally unified their views. That is: This terrifying young man must be eliminated! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo drank the porridge made by Xue Chuqing herself and leaned on the soft chair, with some color returning to her face. Xue Chuqing, Lianyi and Fenghuang sat opposite him, all looking at him with concern. The cat didn't come out, so he started to retreat again. Before the retreat, he made bold words, saying that this time he would enter the realm of the Holy Lord. Xu Luo can only wish it good luck. "According to the recent news, the giants in the restricted area seem to be frightened by you, and they began to investigate everything about you like crazy." Xue Chuqing said softly. "They even postponed their plan to attack Kyushu because of this." "Now youhave become the number one confidant of the giants in the restricted area!" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo and said with some worry: "I believe that now, there is no need to go to Lieyan State. Waiting here, there will be countless giants in the forbidden area pounce." "We still have to go." Xu Luo said calmly: "Stay here, if another war breaks out, Niucheng will definitely be destroyed, and there will no longer be an old monk to help."A miracle happened. " Regarding the ascetic, Xu Luo has told his origins to the girls. Although even Xu Luo himself is not particularly clear about the origins of the old monk, one thing is certain. That old monk probably really had no ill intentions toward him. Otherwise, the old monk had too many opportunities to kill him, but he never did it. "But with your current combat power, it's okay to encounter a supreme being in the restricted area. What if you encounter two, three, or even more?" Fenghuang looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "I know you It¡¯s your character to want to save the lives of Kyushu, and we won¡¯t stop you, but you have to think about yourself after all.¡± "What should we do once you do something bad?" "Especially if a group of giants surround you, you are no match at all!" Between Fenghuang and Xu Luo, there is no need to hide anything. They just say what they have to say, so what they say is very direct. Lianyi also nodded, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Fenghuang is right. I think the current situation in Kyushu is already like this. We might as well think of some strategies to hide in the dark and kill those giants in the restricted area. Isn't that right? Isn¡¯t it better?¡± Xue Chuqing didn't say anything. What she wanted to say had already been said by Fenghuang and Lianyi. She was afraid that Xu Luo would be disgusted if she spoke again. Xu Luo glanced at the expressions of the three women, suddenly laughed, and said, "Do I look like the kind of person who would die impulsively without any brains?" "Have you forgottenwhat I did once when I was in the lower world?" Xu Luo looked at Lianyi and Phoenix, smiled and said: "Beidou Soul Star Formation!" Volume 1 Chapter 977 Return to Immortal Mansion "Beidou Soul Star Array?" Xue Chuqing looked at Phoenix and Lianyi with some confusion. Phoenix and Lianyi over there were startled for a moment, then looked at Xu Luo. Phoenix frowned and said, "After all, that's what you used in the lower world" "But my realm at that time was much worse than it is now!" Xu Luo said with a smile: "At that time weren't there a large group of people whose realm was higher than mine, who were tricked and killed by me?" "Is it really okay?" Lianyi said softly. Xu Luo smiled: "I have to try it!" "But for the Beidou Soul Star Formation, you made the formation yourself, right?" Lianyi asked. Xu Luo nodded and said: "However, I am confident, but before that, I have to send you to a place first!" "We're not going anywhere!" Although they didn't know where Xu Luo wanted to send them, it was obvious that they were not going back to the world of the Bronze Temple, so the three women refused almost in unison. "Be good." Xu Luo said in a coaxing tone, then looked at the unkind eyes of the three women, scratched his head and said: "I will send you to the Immortal Mansion to practice, and when setting up the formation, this time, the Bronze Temple will be used The world comes to suppress.¡± "Does it have to be used?" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo: "I think if I stay, I can help you a lot, such asthat information!" "I think we can also help you with some things!" Phoenix said seriously. "Okay, okay, don't make any more trouble. Our future goal is not in this class at all." Xu Luo said: "We will go to the Immortal Realm in the future! That place is our ultimate goal. !¡± "If you don't want to be surpassed too much by your peers after entering the Immortal Realm, then nowit's best to lay a solid foundation and practice hard." Lianyi looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Then you have to promise that there will be no danger!" Phoenix said: "You must come back to us intact!" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo: "When the child is born, I want to see you first!" Xu Luo glanced at Xue Chuqing's flat belly, and nodded with twitching corners of his mouth: "I think I can definitely guarantee this!" After consuming a large amount of divine materials, Xu Luo finally returned to the place deep in the divine realm. The group of people walked out directly from the Immortal Mansion. As soon as he came out, he was immediately locked by many spiritual consciousnesses. Then, a large group of people rushed out and surrounded a few people. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Several exclamations came from Shao Zheng, Yu Tianjie and Tang Xiao respectively. The group of people looked at Xu Luo and the beautiful women around him in great surprise. They couldn't say anything except sighing. Afterwards, Huangfu Chongzhi, Li Yueru, Xu Jie and Liu Ruyu also rushed over. When these four people saw Phoenix and Lianyi, they were all extremely surprised. Especially when they saw the beautiful Phoenix standing next to Xu Luo, their joy was simply uncontrollable. Liu Ruyu and Li Yueru had known Fenghuang for a long time, and their relationship was quite good back then. When they met at first sight, they immediately gathered around Fenghuang and pulled Fenghuang for a while. This made Xue Chuqing feel a little envious. She suddenly felt a little lonely at this time, because she didn't really integrate into the circle of friends around Xu Luo. At this time, Xue Chuqing felt her hand being held by someone. When she turned around, she saw ripples. Lianyi chuckled softly and said: "They haven't seen Phoenix for many years. When they first met, they were naturally friendly. In fact, they are very easy to get along with. You will know after time." "Well, Sister Lianyi, I don't have anything. I just feel that I am really unfamiliar with his circle of friends. Relatively speaking, I am really an outsider." Xue Chuqing smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly: "Before, I had some I don¡¯t like Xie Yurou, but now that I think about it, she still has so many relatives!¡± "Youyou are thinking too much!" Lianyi chuckled: "Look, isn't there someone coming over?" Xue Chuqing raised her head and looked at the group of people coming from the opposite side with some surprise. A handsome young man bared his teeth and smiled, his white teeth making people dazzled: "You must be Sister-in-law Xue Chuqing, right? Hahahaha, I am Shao Zheng, I am the boss's dearest younger brother" "Little brat, step aside!" Before Shao Zheng could finish his words, he was pushed aside by another handsome young man. Then he smiled at Xue Chuqing and said, "Hello, sister-in-law Qing, hello sister-in-law Lianyi! I am Yu Tianjie " "You guys without moral integrity, you are trying to flatter me, do you know that?" Tang Xiao cursed and pulled the two of them aside, and then pointed at RipplesHexue Chuqing said with a smile: "Two sisters-in-law, don't pay attention to these two shameless people. If anything happens in the future, just ask me, Tang Xiao!" "Tch!" Shao Zheng and Yu Tianjie extended their middle fingers to Tang Xiao. Xue Chuqing felt a little depressed, but she suddenly felt much more relaxed. No matter how confident a woman is, she will feel a little uncomfortable in an unfamiliar environment. But you just need to give her some time, I believe she will be able to handle all the relationships. Li Yueru and Liu Ruyu are both ladies from wealthy families, so how can they not pretend to have anything in their eyes? It was just a surprise to see Phoenix for the first time, but now he came back to his senses and immediately walked towards Xue Chuqing, pulling her with Lianyi to communicate affectionately. Not long after, Ming Youyue also joined in, and several women chatted and chatted very affectionately. Xu Luo looked left and right, but did not see Xiao Qian. He couldn't help but asked strangely: "Where is Mr. Xiao, why didn't you see him come out?" Yu Tianying came over and said: "Mr. Xiao has been in retreat. He takes good care of us." "Yes, Mr. Xiao is good!" Zhong Jiuyan said. Others also came over and spoke highly of Xiao Qian. It was obvious that Xiao Qian had indeed kept his promise. Xu Luo nodded when he heard this: "That puts me at ease. I am here this time to send you sisters-in-law to practice here. I will go back soon." "What? Are you still leaving?" Tang Xiao looked at Xu Luo with a sad look on his face: "I thought we could finally stay together this time" "Get out!" Xu Luo kicked Tang Xiao aside, and then told these people about the current situation in Kyushu. After everyone heard this, they all fell silent. They did not expect that the situation in Kyushu had deteriorated to this extent. Yu Tianying looked at Xu Luo, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Elder brother let's go back!" Tang Xiao nodded seriously: "Yes, it makes no sense to see our fellow disciples working hard over there, struggling in dire straits and heat, while we stay here to practice in peace" "That's fine if I don't know, but now that I know, how can I calm down and practice?" Yu Tianjie said. Shao Zheng said: "Those bastards in the restricted area, the miserable creatures, are wreaking havoc in Jiuzhou, we should just go out and kill them!" "That's right!" Lu Di's eyes flashed with cold light and overflowed with murderous intent. Zhong Jiuyan also nodded at the side, full of fighting spirit. The women who were chatting happily over there all stopped talking and laughing at this moment and gathered around. Everyone looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at everyone and did not mention the restricted area ravaging the Nine Provinces. Instead, he asked: "Do you want to go to the Immortal Realm?" Fairyland Who doesn¡¯t want to go? ¡°If no one knew what kind of place it was before, naturally they wouldn¡¯t have much impression. But now, these people have been practicing in the Immortal Mansion for such a long time, who doesn¡¯t know what is going on in the Immortal Realm? That is the legendary destination of monks! The aura of that place is so abundant that it¡¯s unimaginable! Even in many places, it is no longer spiritual energy but fairy energy! ¡°Who among the monks in the world wouldn¡¯t want to go to a place like this? But the problem now is that their homeland is suffering disaster, but they are hiding in the safest place in the world to practice. How can they feel at ease? Xu Luo looked at Yu Tianying and others and said with a smile: "Don't worry, in the future there are too many places where you need to show your talents, but not now." ¡°Your biggest task now is to constantly improve yourself!¡± "Don't look at the rapid progress you are making now. Well, Tang Xiao, you have already reached the late stage of the Tianzun realm. Not bad, but do you know? Any son of the restricted area can easily kill ten monks like you in seconds!" Tang Xiao opened his eyes in disbelief and muttered, "Isn't this impossible?" "If you don't believe it, ask them?" Xu Luo pointed at Lianyi, Xue Chuqing and others. Lianyi and Xue Chuqing, both of whom had truly seen the power of the Son of the Forbidden Zone, became silent after hearing this. Tang Xiao and Yu Tianying looked at the expressions of Lianyi and Xue Chuqing and understood that Xu Luo had not lied to them. "Hey!" Zhong Jiuyan punched the stone steps next to him with a muffled sound. He didn't say anything, but his expression looked extremely depressed. Others were silent, ideals are always beautiful.??, young people are not afraid of sacrifice or bloodshed, but they are most afraid of this Even if you risk your life, there is nothing you can do about the other party's situation. Xu Luo glanced at everyone and said calmly: "Feeling discouraged? In fact, there is no need! Do you know what those sons of the restricted area are called?" "They are called a generation!" "They are actually all real descendants of the Immortal Realm, with the blood of the Immortal Realm flowing in their bodies. They are very powerful as soon as they are born, and the techniques they practice are all immortal methods from the Immortal Realm." "After they succeeded in cultivation, they were directly sealed for countless years!" "During this period, they used the secret method of the fairyland to practice in the seal" "Although it is very slowbut it doesn't last long!" "So, those sons of the forbidden area all look young, but their age is almost the same as that of this divine realm!" "How many years have you been cultivating for all your hard work?" "So, why should you be discouraged?" "The people who should really be afraid are actually the so-called generation of forbidden children!" "Because they have practiced for millions of years, but they only have this virtue!" "And you only need a few more decades or even ten years to surpass them!" "I told you before, this is a long war that will last for many years." "So, do you think it's worth going out now and dying in vain; or is it worth enduring the humiliation, cultivating to a sufficient level, and then going out and killing them to pieces?" Volume 1 Chapter 978 Going Alone "Hey, boss, you are always reasonable." Tang Xiao smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Actually, we all know that staying here is the wisest and best choice." "But many times we are also in a hurry!" "Why did we all run out when you just arrived today?" Tang Xiao sighed and said: "I'm afraid that except for Mr. Xiao who is indifferent to the situation in Kyushu, no one in our group can truly calm down and practice!" Yu Tianying also said from the side: "Yes, everyone is actually very worried about the situation over there, and there is no peace in their hearts" Shao Zheng said weakly: "I really want to go back and see" At this time, Xue Chuqing said from the side: "Do you know? There is indeed a wave of resistance in the entire Kyushu." Xu Luo glanced at Xue Chuqing, but Xue Chuqing did not look at him, and then said: "But, do you know why this is?" Everyone looked at Xue Chuqing. At this time, Xue Chuqing glanced at Xu Luo: "It's because your senior brother killed several giants in the restricted area, killing all the sons of the restricted area and fled when they heard his name!" "It is precisely because of this that the enthusiasm of the disciples of the major sects in Kyushu was aroused, and this is why the entire Kyushu is now resisting!" "Otherwise, what do you thinkthe superpowers are doing?" ¡°They are all hiding in their own little worlds, including Tianhuang!¡± Xue Chuqing¡¯s words made almost everyone fall silent. Xue Chuqing added: "If you rush to die when you know you are outmatched, that is not bravery, but a mental illness." "But Tianhuang, I still admire you very much. After your headmaster Xiahou Kaiyuan withdrew a large number of his disciples, he and a large group of older people chose to stay and coexist with Tianhuang!" The expressions of Yu Tianying and others suddenly changed. Yu Tianjie rushed to ask: "Then now the headmaster he" Speaking of this, they were a bit unable to ask. All the Tianhuang disciples looked at Xue Chuqing nervously. At this time, Xue Chuqing has successfully diverted everyone's attention, so that they no longer have to worry about whether to go back or not. ?????????????????? With a smile and said: "Headmaster Xiahou is fine. At the last moment, a group of senior figures fought to save him. Although he was seriously injured, he will recover soon." "It's a pity" Xue Chuqing's tone became lower and she said slowly: "Many of the powerful elders in Tianhuang have all passed away." Ming Youyue on the side finally couldn't hold back and cried. However, he endured it and did not make a sound. However, among those present, who was not a person with strong spiritual senses, they would not be able to notice the tears of those around him. Everyone was very sad. People like Zhong Jiuyan, Lu Di, and Wang Tong had red eyes, lowered their heads, and did not speak. Shao Zheng bit his lips and pursed his lips hard. His big, pure eyes were filled with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "We have never provoked them, and we have never done anything bad, yet they do this." Treat us, one day I will take a pill to poison them all!" Yu Tianjie's voice became a little hoarse and he looked at Xu Luo: "Boss, I understand. Thank you, sister-in-law Xue Chuqing, for telling us this. I understand everything. Let's ask the boss to worry about us. Don't worry, it will never happen again in the future. ! I¡¯m going to practice in seclusion now!¡± "I'll go too!" Wang Tong followed closely. "And me!" Lu Di said. Zhong Jiuyan stood up and walked directly to the room where he lived without saying a word. In the blink of an eye, not one of Tianhuang¡¯s eight sons was left, and they didn¡¯t even look back to say goodbye to Xu Luo. Because they all know it¡¯s not necessary! Xu Luo glanced at Xue Chuqing and praised: "You are still awesome!" Xue Chuqing smiled and said, "It's not that I'm great, but they themselves know these truths very well, but it's just hard to convince themselves." "Forget it! You just stay here. In this fairy mansion, there is a spiritual vein underground in every room. You don't need any pills. You just need to sit on that spiritual vein and practice, and your cultivation will be rapid. promote!" Xu Luo looked at the three women and said in a deep voice: "They were convinced and started to practice seriously. I hope you can do the same. Don't convince others that there is a way, but you can't convince yourself." Phoenix looked at Xu Luo and said, "Don't worry, it's so easy to have this opportunity to get closer to you."??, how could I let it go? Sister Lianyi has already reached the realm of Tianzun, I have to work hard too! " Xue Chuqing smiled softly and said, "Don't worry, I will work hard!" As he said that, he gave Xu Luo a knowing look. Xu Luo understood what Xue Chuqing didn¡¯t say: I will definitely work hard for my children! Lianyi sighed at this time: "I finally understand why the people in the Immortal Realm are so powerful. It turns out that the place where they practice is so unbelievable! If the same training environment is placed in the lower realm I guess the lower realm Those geniuses can also cultivate to extremely high levels!" Xu Luo nodded and said: "Resources determine everything! And this is just the beginning. In the future, there will be better resources waiting for us to get them!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Master Mao scolded with an unhappy look on his face: "Xiao Luozi you're going too far!" "I was in retreat, and I was about to break through to that level, but when you interrupted me like this, I lost it all! My feeling was all gone!" "Do you know, I want to kill someone now?" As soon as Master Cat came out, he roared, but then he noticed something was wrong. It seemed that the aura of heaven and earth here was richer than the aura in the spirit gathering arrays made of top-notch immortal spirit stones in the world with bronze temples. ! Andit's many times worse! "What is this place?" Master Mao squinted at Xu Luo. "It seems like you don't like this place very much. So, let's go back to practice." Xu Luo said, reaching out to catch Master Cat. Cat Master suddenly became angry, jumped away, stood up on his hind legs, pointed at Xu Luo with one front paw: "Little Luozi, there is no one like you, you said it yourself, if you do this, everyone will Can we still have fun together?¡± The three women over there were all looking at the man and the cat with speechless faces, especially Xue Chuqing, who had never seen such a scene before, and couldn't tell whether to laugh or cry. Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said, "Choose a room by yourself and get out!" Master Cat glanced at Xu Luo: "What about you?" "I'm going to kill someone!" Xu Luo said. ¡°I think it¡¯s such a fun thing to do like killing people, you must take me with you, take me with you, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fun things like killing people.¡± "You don't want to be the strongest mythical beast in the world?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat. "Of course I do! But the murderer also likes it very much! My sharp claws haven't been opened for a long time! It's been unbearably lonely!" Mr. Cat grinned, waved his front paws twice, and specially used the sharp claws. The tips of the claws shine out. "Go away and practice hard. Next time I come, if you don't become the Holy Lord Sky-Swallowing Raccoon, just go fuck yourself!" Xu Luo kicked Mr. Cat's butt and kicked him aside. Mr. Cat was immediately furious: "That **** is a dog, okay?" "If you fail to become the Holy Lord Swallowing Heavenly Raccoon, you will be worse than a dog!" Xu Luo said lightly. "Little Luozi, if I couldn't beat you, I would have fallen out with you long ago!" Mr. Cat was furious. The three girls over there were already laughing so hard that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths from ear to ear. The atmosphere of separation was completely destroyed by Xu Luo and Mao Ye. This is what Xu Luo did. Otherwise, the three women would definitely be very sad, especially Xue Chuqing, who is pregnant. Although her belly has not moved, her temper has always been good Then, Xu Luo waved his hand and walked away gracefully. Although the three girls, Lianyi, Fenghuang and Xue Chuqing, couldn't bear to leave him, they were finally much better than before, at least not so sad. This time, Xu Luo went on the road completely alone. After exiting the teleportation array, and then watching the teleportation array behind him that could only be used once destroy itself, Xu Luo took out his warship and headed towards the direction of Lieyan State across the sky! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it! That boy why did he disappear all of a sudden? Bastard! I must cut him into pieces!" In Lieyan State, an extremely remote mountainous area, in a small village, a somewhat broken shadow was holding a jade slip in its hand, roaring hysterically. This phantom is none other than Dugu Song, whose body was destroyed by Xu Luo using the fourth form of the Forgetting Technique before! The jade slip in his hand is used by the giants in the restricted area to communicate with each other. Although no one knows where he is hiding at this moment, the news is still not closed to him. Therefore??Dugusong learned the news of Xu Luo's disappearance immediately. "He disappeared out of thin air in Niucheng and seemed to be hiding. According to previous news, Xu Luo also suffered serious injuries after the battle with Dugu Song!" "Therefore, it is very likely that he is hiding somewhere to recover from his injuries!" ¡°Also, Xu Luo¡¯s alias is Luo Tian in the Divine Realm. His true identity should be related to that good-for-nothing Xu Luo who was the outer sect of the Tiangu Sect back then!¡± ¡°They all have the same name, and they are all accompanied by a cat!¡± "There is news that Xu Luo is the reincarnation of that good-for-nothing from the outer sect!" "No matter who you are, as long as you are a member of the restricted area and you discover Xu Luo, you must immediately pass on the news! Because this is likely to be related to the life and death of the entire restricted area!" "If you find out the news and dare to hide it, you will kill the nine tribes!" After Dugu Song was seriously injured, he did not dare to return to their base camp in Lieyan State. None of the supreme beings in the restricted area were kind. If he dares to go back in his native state like this, he will definitely be eaten by those giants as soon as possible! It¡¯s like delivering food! So, he found a place and grabbed it. ¡°Moreover, he chose a place that no one could have imagined. A remote and desolate mountain village! Volume 1 Chapter 979 Crazy Reward After arriving in this small village, Dugu Song immediately killed everyone in the village. After killing them, I remembered that I could no longer absorb their blood essence! Because his bodyhas been completely destroyed! The natal soul that only remains in the soul state has no ability to absorb blood essence at all. "Killing someone is just a subconscious move. This made Dugu Song furious, and the hatred for Xu Luo in his heart had reached a peak, the kind that could completely explode with a tiny spark! However, after venting for a while, Dugu Song's mood finally stabilized. His eyes showed a cold light and he murmured: "Xu Luo you destroyed my body and ruined my moral conduct. In this way, When I can return to the fairyland, you ruined all my future!" "I will definitely take revenge on you!" "I will make you feel worse than death!" "I don't believe it! , you will have no family in this world" "Although I don't have the strength of the great master, but I want to deal with your family no one can stop me!" Dugu Song, who was in his original soul state, gritted his teeth, His face was ferocious and twisted, extremely terrifying, but from another angle, Dugu Song looked like this. No matter how you looked at it, he looked like a poor guy who had been bullied but didn't dare to fight back and could only hide in a dark corner and be cruel It's just that Dugu Song himself didn't think so. He directly picked up the jade slip and began to carve it into the jade slip with his spiritual consciousness. In an instant, the news he released reached the hands of all giants in the penalty area. "What? Is Dugu Song crazy?" "Oh my godhehe is really crazy!" "Holy shit, is this guy desperate?" "I didn't expectthis blow to him, It's so big!" "It's just that the physical body is destroyed. If you find a good place in the Tiangu Domain and practice for tens of millions of years, you will actually be able to cultivate back." "Time is nothing to us. It¡¯s not worth mentioning that the most important thing we lack is time, but if he is like this now, it is almost as if he is dying!¡± Countless giants in the penalty area were all shocked by the news sent by Dugu Song at almost the same time. Because Dugu Song actually used all the blood and essence stocks he had accumulated over millions of years in exchange for news about Xu Luo's family! It¡¯s just news! As long as you provide accurate information about one of Xu Luo's family members, he will give away a bank of blood essence! These giants in the restricted area each have a large amount of blood essence in their hands to prepare for emergencies. Before they invaded the Nine Provinces this time, they would go out once every ten thousand years to destroy the most powerful sect in one of the Nine Provinces. The monks in these sects are not like the mortals in the secular world. A monk in the realm of Heavenly Lord, his essence and blood is worth millions of mortals! Over the past tens of millions of years, almost every giant in the restricted area has accumulated a large amount of blood essence in his hands. Those that could not be absorbed immediately were sealed and hidden in a place where no one could find them. Dugu Song was the senior disciple of the outer sect of the Tiangu Sect back then, and his strength has always been at the top! That¡¯s why he fell into the hands of Xu Luo, which caused such a big shock and made almost all the giants in the restricted area panic, and then united to kill Xu Luo. Similarly, the blood essence and blood in Dugu Song¡¯s hands has always been the most and of the best quality! Now, he actually wants to take out all the blood essence. He swears on his own soul that no matter who it is, as long as he gets news about a family member of Xu Luo, he will take out a bank of blood essence and give it to him. This is not a huge reward, this is simply crazy! Since they embarked on the road of no return by sucking blood essence, the value of essence blood, in the eyes of these beings in the restricted area, is greater than anything else! Therefore, after the news about Dugu Song was sent out, these giants in the penalty area who usually kept their expressions even if the stars were shattered almost all went crazy! "Check! Check for me immediately! As long as the whereabouts of anyone related to Xu Luo can be found, I will immediately reward you with five drops of Tianzun's essence and blood! No ten drops no, thirty drops!" "No matter who it is, As long as we can get the whereabouts of someone related to Xu Luo, it¡¯s better to be a blood relative! Of course! I will reward you with twenty drops of Tianzun¡¯s blood! What? Ten drops? Damn it, I¡¯ll reward you with forty drops!¡± ¡°Go down immediately and check.¡±?¡­Everyone who has anything to do with Xu Luo, when they find out, come to me directly! Everyone will receive a reward of one hundred drops of Tianzun¡¯s essence and blood! ¡± For a time, everyone in the entire forbidden area went crazy. The giants above were crazy because of Dugu Song¡¯s crazy reward; the sons of the forbidden area below were also crazy because of the reward offered by the giants. They were not qualified to know Dugu Song The giants won't tell them the reward, but the price of dozens or hundreds of drops of Tianzun's blood is just a piece of news Is there any mission that makes people feel happier than this? In Yangzhou, an unknown town, Xu Ji walked back from the street with a serious look on his face. He was very alert to the surrounding scene. Finally, he entered a private house where Luo Xinlan was sitting in the room practicing. Seeing Xu Ji coming back, he quickly stopped practicing, stood up and asked, "How is it?" Is there any news about our son? " Xu Ji raised an index finger to his mouth and said softly: "Transmit the message! " Luo Xinlan was immediately startled, because this small town has not been visited by the existence of the restricted area, so it is still peaceful and peaceful. " There are no decent masters in the small town. The strength of the couple is not weak, and they are extremely powerful. Low-key, it can be said that Xu Ji has never been as serious as today. Then, the two switched to voice communication, and Luo Xinlan quickly asked: "What happened? " "I just went to Dacheng and heard a piece of news. "Although Xu Ji's face was serious, the light in his eyes was still calm: "Our son may have made a big mistake again this time! " "ah? Is the son okay? "Luo Xinlan asked eagerly. "A mother's greatest concern is always the safety of her child. As long as the child is safe, everything will be fine. "Of course my son is fine!" "Xu Ji said with a proud face: "This time, he probably provoked an unimaginable giant in the penalty area. " "A large notice was posted on the top of the city by a son of the restricted area, saying that within three months, if someone could be found who was related to Tianhuang Luotian, the city would be spared. Disaster! " "If we can't find it, in three months the city will be destroyed and everyone will be dead! " Luo Xinlan couldn't help being surprised and said angrily: "These inhumane devils in the restricted area! " Xu Ji said: "It's not just our big city that's like this. I heard almost the entire Tianyang Prefecture, all the big cities, have posted such notices, and some people say that there are also notices in other states! " "unacceptable! Luo Xinlan looked angry and said with lingering fear: "Fortunately we have never been exposed, but we just don't know if those little girls will expose their identities?" " Xu Ji sighed and said, "I hope not! " Dahuang State, Luo City! This is the largest city in Dahuang State. Because of its name, Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing, who originally flew to Dahuang State both came here. And, the two of them succeeded. After working hard, they met. They are both extremely intelligent girls, so they protect their identities very well. Today, the two women sat together and looked at the people talking in the street. The women¡¯s expressions were not very good. They were also talking through sound transmission. ¡°These ignorant people really think that if they find someone related to Xu Luo, they will be able to survive here? "Xu Qing's face was cold and she said in a cold voice: "The reason why those sons of the restricted area did not attack here is because they are waiting! " "Yes, they are waiting for the supreme being in the restricted area to arrive. It also takes a certain amount of time to absorb the refined blood essence. In a short period of time, those giants will not come, but as time goes by, it will always be their turn! Until thenwho in Luo City will be spared? "Lin Luoxue said. "I didn't expect that Xu Luo would actually make such a big name here. Even the top monks in Dahuang Prefecture expressed admiration when they mentioned him. "Speaking of her sweetheart, a smile finally appeared on Xu Qing's face. Lin Luoxue smiled slightly and said, "Yes, he is the best no matter where he is! It's a pity that the human heart is the most complicated thing in the world. Everyone was praising him a moment ago, but now, everyone is standing against him. Those beasts in the restricted area are really good tricks! " Xu Qing said lightly: "I believe they will not succeed! " "There are only a few people who have ascended to the divine realm.??Those of us, before, there were only Brother Huangfu and Brother Xu Jie. These people are not stupid. Who would reveal his identity before meeting Xu Luo? " Lin Luoxue sighed softly: "I'm afraid that someone will ascend to the lower world in the past few years. If the news about the lower world is spread, our identity I'm afraid it won't be a big secret. " "Isn't the passage to ascension blocked long ago? I believe it should be fine! "Xu Qing said. "I hope so. Anywaywe must be more careful in the future and never show signs that we are from the lower world. " Lin Luoxue said. Xu Qing sighed: "It's a pity I originally wanted to go to Xihezhou to find him through some means. " "Just wait and see, we have all got this news here. There is no reason for him not to know. I just hope that he will not be impulsive and must protect himself. "Lin Luoxue also sighed softly and said quietly. "In this troubled world, people are like duckweeds and human lives are as cheap as grass. If you want to survive, you can only make yourself stronger. Almost everyone related to Xu Luo, see Everyone protected themselves very well, except for one person Qiqi. Her identity from the lower world was exposed. Volume 1 Chapter 980 Ouyang Brother and Sister Speaking of this matter, one cannot blame Qi Qi for accidentally leaking the biggest secret. &{}.{23}{wx}.{} Everything happens for a reason! Her situation was similar to that of Phoenix. After ascending to Dongsheng State, she was alone, without any friends, and looking around at a loss. She happened to meet a brother and sister in distress. The two brothers and sister, who were probably both in the semi-saint realm, encountered a group of bandits. The leader of this group of bandits already had the strength of a saint. He was naturally insignificant in front of the sect disciples in Dongsheng Province, but to ordinary people , this is already a terrifying powerhouse. So at that time, the situation of the two brothers and sisters was in a precarious situation. The man was about to be killed, and if the woman did not die she would face the murder of bandits. The chivalrous-hearted Qi Qi just happened to catch up. At that time, Qi Qi's cultivation was already at the peak of the Saint Realm, and he was about to enter the Great Saint Realm. Therefore, as soon as Qi Qi took action, he directly shocked the group of bandits and killed the leader of the bandits on the spot, while the other robbers dispersed. In order to thank Qiqi, the brother and sister invited her to be their guest. This brother and sister, the elder brother is Ouyang Xiuwu, the younger sister is Ouyang Xiuwen, their home is in a small town in the middle of Dongsheng Prefecture, and they are considered relatively influential in the local area. After being invited to the Ouyang family, the Ouyang family thanked her in every possible way. Coupled with Ouyang Xiuwen's deliberate friendship, Qiqi temporarily stayed here. During this period, Ouyang Xiuwen kept asking about Qiqi's origins, because she suspected that this beautiful woman was a disciple of a major sect. Qiqi has always been very vigilant. She never said that she was from the lower world. She just said that she was from a small sect and was not worth mentioning. Ouyang Xiuwen couldn't find out Qiqi's origins, but his attitude toward her didn't change because of it. After all, Qiqi's strength was there. The young girl who is about to enter the Great Saint Realm may not be comparable to the young prodigies of the big sects, but she can already be regarded as a very outstanding talent. In addition, Ouyang Xiuwen's brother Ouyang Xiuwu has always been in love with this beautiful, intelligent, and powerful woman. Therefore, Qiqi is simply a top-notch VIP in Ouyang¡¯s house! But Qiqi doesn¡¯t like this feeling. She was born in the royal family since she was a child. What good things have she not seen? In addition, I missed Xu Luo, so after living in Ouyang's house for a while, I decided to leave. I wanted to be a ranger, travel around Kyushu, and find out about Xu Luo. After the Ouyang family brother and sister failed to persuade them to stay, they decided to go out with Qiqi to make a living! The Ouyang family is also happy to see this happen. ¡°Young people, it¡¯s always good to go out and make a living. In this way, Qiqi organized a loose Xingluo Society with the brother and sister, and Qiqi named himself Xingluo Jiutian. Ouyang Xiuwen asked Qiqi at that time why he was called Xingluo by such a strange name. Qiqi, whose pseudonym is Shishi, told her that saying these two words was very important to her! Out of the girl's intuition, Ouyang Xiuwen felt that something was wrong with Shishi's expression when she said this. She seemed to be full of longing and happy. Ouyang Xiuwen's heart skipped a beat at that time, thinking that this elf-like little beauty must have a sweetheart, right? But no matter how she inquired, Qiqi never told the truth. Qiqi has always been obedient in front of Xu Luo, but in fact she has many evil intentions. How could she not see what the Ouyang brothers and sisters were planning on her? But these two people are still friends to her. She won't give them any room for fantasy, but she doesn't want to hurt them either. So, just like that, the Xingluo Society, an originally loose organization, grew and grew little by little with the joint efforts of the three people. It has become a chivalrous organization famous throughout Dongsheng Prefecture! Later, many people who had been wronged began to pay money to ask the Xingluo Society for justice! During this period, Qiqi also encountered several adventures, and her strength improved by leaps and bounds. She was already extremely talented, but because she had been practicing in the lower realm and was suppressed by the environment, her improvement was relatively slow. Now that we are in God¡¯s Domain, various resources are constantly increasing, and with the addition of adventures, it is difficult to improve quickly! Just like that, by the time the Xingluo Society attracted the attention of such a giant as the Douzhan Sect, Qiqi's strength had already reached the peak of the supreme realm! And beside her, there are also seven Tianzun old monsters who are always following her! The Xingluo Societyhas truly become a trend! Qiqi, the real leader of Xingluo Society also began to become famous all over the world. All this is thanks to the power of the seven heavenly realms, no matter whatAt all times, I will always be on Qiqi's side. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Xingluo Society to become a force that attracts the attention of the Douzhan Sect. It was precisely because of Qiqi¡¯s encounter with these seven Tianzun old monsters that the Xingluo Society developed rapidly. It was also this encounter that changed many things. That was when Qiqi accidentally entered an ancient ruins. She was alone at the time. After entering the ruins, she did not get any decent inheritance. Instead, she triggered a mechanism and was transported to a strange place by an ancient altar. The place. ? Here, there live seven strange old men. The seven old men are not tall, they don¡¯t even reach Qiqi¡¯s shoulders. When these seven strange old men saw Qiqi, they were all shocked, saying that they were in a Jedi place, how could a little girl appear? Then these seven strange old men begged Qiqi to take them out of here. Qiqi was also confused at the time. How could he dare to agree to these seven old men who looked unfathomable at first sight? As a result, the seven little old men thought that the little girl wanted benefits, so they spent a lot of resources, and then a lot of top-quality elixirs, to help Qiqi change her physique. In this way, Qiqi was promoted from the Great Saint Realm at that time to the later stage of the Supreme Realm. In the process of getting along, Qi Qi also got to know these seven little old men, and learned that their seven brothers were just like her back then, and accidentally teleported here, and then they could no longer get out and could only stay here. Keep practicing. Over time, without any distractions, the seven little old men have all cultivated to the peak of the Heavenly Realm. The most frightening thing is that these seven brothers have a set of combined skills. Together, the seven of them can actually attack at the peak of the Holy Lord! Although it didn't last long, this power was enough to shock Qi Qi. The seven little old men here also understood that this little girl had entered here by mistake just like them. While feeling depressed, they also treated Qiqi as their disciple. Seven people took turns teaching Qiqi various secrets. Qiqi, on the other hand, told these seven brothers who had mistakenly entered this place when they were young. Both parties established a deep relationship. Although she has not officially become a master, in Qiqi's mind, these seven old men are all her masters. And these seven Tianzun old men all regard Qiqi as their apprentice, daughter little princess! This place looks like a deserted place, but it is actually the retreat place of an ancient great master. That great master left many inheritances here, including various unique skills. After practicing here for a year, Qiqi reached the pinnacle of the supreme realm, but it was extremely difficult to take that step. At this time, Qiqi accidentally discovered a hidden teleportation array, and then found the mechanism to open it. In this way, Qiqi came out with seven old men, found the Ouyang brothers and sisters, and reunited. The power of Xingluo Society has grown countless times in an instant! People are like this. When they are poor and lowly, they may be easier to get along with and there won¡¯t be too much dissatisfaction. Once you become rich, you will have more thoughts. As the Xingluo Society grows and develops, with just one word from Qiqi, it can even establish a sect immediately and become a sect! ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s still a quasi-first-class sect! It is not as big as the Douzhan Sect, but it is much stronger than many medium-sized sects in Dongsheng Prefecture. Ouyang Xiuwu also stepped up his pursuit of Qiqi at this time. Ouyang Xiuwu¡¯s crazy pursuit, coupled with Ouyang Xiuwen¡¯s constant efforts to help his brother, finally made Qiqi a little annoyed, so she told Ouyang Xiuwen that she already had a sweetheart. Ouyang Xiuwen naturally didn't believe it and asked who that person was. Qiqi was forced to do nothing, so she said that her sweetheart was an extremely outstanding man, and his name contained the character "Luo"! And this also laid the foundation for future troubles. Ouyang Xiuwen told his brother about this incident. While Ouyang Xiuwu felt sad, he also began to pay attention to this person with the word "Luo" in his name. Later, starting from the top of Kyushu, Xu Luo¡¯s pseudonym Luotian began to become famous in Kyushu. Ouyang Xiuwen secretly observed and found that whenever there was news about Luo Tian, ??Shishi always paid close attention to it. Although it was not particularly obvious, her intuition told her that this Luo Tian was most likely Shishi's sweetheart. ! But Ouyang Xiuwen thinks this is impossible, after allLuo Tianyuan is in Xihezhou and is Tianhuang's chief disciple! How could his sweetheart appear in the distant Dongsheng State? Until the sudden change in Kyushu and the great catastrophe, a lot of news began to spread, including Tianhuang Luotian, which was actually news from the lower world! After Ouyang Xiuwen learned the news, she secretly confirmed it in her heart, and finally came to a conclusion that although she couldn't believe it, she thought it was true. "Luo Tian comes from the lower world, and Shishi also comes from the lower world! They are lovers who met in the lower world!" "Shishi's origin is unknown. When she met us, she was already at the peak of the Great Sage Realm. It is said that this strength will be achieved in Dongsheng Zhou is at least an inner disciple of an intermediate sect, but for so long, she has not revealed any clues about her connection with any sect. " "Also, she cannot be the daughter of any family, otherwise, Xing Luo. She is so powerful now, and the nickname Xingluo Jiutian is so famous, why doesn¡¯t anyone come to recognize her? " "So she must be from the lower world!" Volume 1 Chapter 981 Betrayal Ouyang Xiuwen analyzed this possibility to his brother Ouyang Xiuwu and persuaded him to let go. ~~~23wx~ ¡°If this matter is true, and Shishi¡¯s sweetheart is really that Tianhuang Luotian, then brother you¡¯d better let it go as soon as possible!¡± ¡°We are all good friends now, let it go. , and we can maintain this relationship." "And in the future, we can also get the gratitude of Luo Tian!" "That is a strong man who can kill the giants in the restricted area!" "I heard that on the top of Kyushu, Douzhanmen. Those young geniuses, including Sun Zhan, are all defeated by him! " "How can we fight with such a person? " Although Ouyang Xiuwu felt unwilling at the time, he understood that what his sister said was reasonable, so he silently said He gave up his pursuit of Qiqi and turned his attention to managing various things in the Xingluo Society. Because if Shishi is really that Luotian woman, then sooner or later, she will leave here and leave the Xingluo Society. By then, wouldn¡¯t this huge organization become his Ouyang family¡¯s? However, things always change suddenly. The day before, Luo Tian, ??who was still a great hero in everyone's hearts and the spiritual leader of Kyushu, has completely become a huge golden mountain in the hearts of everyone in Kyushu with the bounty offered by Dugu Song, the giant in the restricted area! This change came too fast and too suddenly. Qi Qi naturally saw the reward, but she didn¡¯t say anything at the time and walked past the notice expressionlessly. But Ouyang Xiuwen, who already knew her very well, could almost identify her! "She must be Luotian's woman!" "Brother, our chance has come!" The expression on Ouyang Xiuwen's face was extremely fanatical, as if he had discovered a boundless treasure house. Ouyang Xiuwu was somewhat hesitant and said to his sister: "She is our savior after all! If it weren't for her, you and I would have died long ago." "What's more, now that the Xingluo Society has developed to this extent, almost all She alone is the one who is supporting us!¡± ¡°You and I, brothers and sisters, are not even at the supreme level, but we have become the real top leaders of the Xingluo Society.¡± ¡°We betray her directly like this I feel sorry for myself!¡± Ouyang Xiuwen said coldly. A smile: "My silly brother, do you think people really care about you?" "Saving us is true." "But what kind of mentality did she save us out of, have you ever thought about it? "Ouyang Xiuwu looked confused: "Does it take a mentality to save people?" "Of course! Let me give you an example." Ouyang Xiuwen looked at his brother with hatred: "For example, we are walking on the street. , saw a group of naughty children besieging two stray kittens. The two cats were about to be beaten to death. Would you feel sympathy for them? " "I think" Ouyang Xiuwu said. "It's not that it should happen, but it definitely will! After allcats are also lives, and for us, saving them is just a piece of cake!" "Think about it, when she met us, she She was already at the peak of the Saint Realm. To her at that time, what was the difference between those bandits and a group of children? " Ouyang Xiuwu scratched his head: "What you said is true, and it makes sense! , I will tell you again that in her heart, there is absolutely no reason for the two of us to be in the same position." Ouyang Xiuwen's voice became colder, and the smile on his face became more and more mean. "When she met our brother and sister, her strength was at the peak of the Saint Realm. It has only been a few years now. Do you know what level her strength has reached?" Ouyang Xiuwu frowned slightly and said, "She must be in the middle or late stage of the Supreme Realm. ? But this is her own destiny" "What the hell!" Ouyang Xiuwen cursed coldly and said, "This is what she got for serving those seven immortals!" "And, She is not in the middle or late stage of the Supreme Realm, she is at the peak of the Supreme Realm! " "I heard it from her once!" Ouyang Xiuwu frowned even more and said with some reproach: "Why are you speaking so harshly? "Serving?" "I'm not speaking harshly, I'm telling the truth! Otherwise, tell me, why are those seven immortals so kind to her? They are not relatives, nor are they disciples. Why are they? "Ouyang Xiuwen completely burst out the dark side of his heart. She exposed all the deep jealousy she had hidden deep in her heart to her brother. ?"Okay, okay, even if what you said is true, what does it have to do with us?" Deep in Ouyang Xiuwu's heart, he still had a little fantasy about Qiqi, always feeling that he should have a chance. So I can¡¯t bear to use unpleasant words to say Qiqi. "You, you, brother, you are so worthless! She keeps saying that she is a good friend of us, but her strength is already at the peak of the Supreme Realm! She may have thought about helping our two friends improve "No, not at all!" "What does this mean? It means that there is no place for us as brothers and sisters in her heart!" "And, more importantly, you keep saying, sooner or later, They will leave, Xingluo Club, she will be handed over to our hands" "But you are wrong!" "I tell you, my good brother, Xingluo Club Just listen to this name! Her nickname Xingluo Jiutian! " "Do you think she will leave Xingluo Club in the hands of others? " "She may leave, but she will definitely leave with Xingluo Club! This Xingluo Society Once we leave Dongsheng Prefecture, what else will you and I get? " "What else belongs to us? " "We have worked hard and devoted so many years in the end, only Maybe it will end in vain! " "Now do you think what I said makes sense?" Ouyang Xiuwu still hesitated and murmured: "Even so, we shouldn't betray it. "Her!" "Haha, why don't you understand?" Ouyang Xiuwen looked at his brother with a sneer and said, "If one day, her identity is spread through other people's mouth, then you and me, including The Ouyang family behind you and me will all be greatly implicated! " "Perhaps, just because you are soft-hearted today, our entire family will be slaughtered!" "Have you ever thought about this?" "I I never thought about it." Ouyang Xiuwu couldn't help but sweat broke out on his forehead, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he looked at his sister with a look of horror. He has a soft ear, and he is the kind of person who has no idea. He was frightened by his sister's words, and he was covered in cold sweat. He really had a lot of fear in his heart. "Didn't you say thatthe demons in the restricted area kill everyone on sight?" "In the Jiuzhou Continent, there are countless empty cities that were massacred by them!" "I doubt that even if we really betrayed Shishi, we Is there no chance of being robbed here? " Ouyang Xiuwen looked at his brother helplessly: "Do you know that spreading rumors is the most terrifying thing in this world? " "Those strong people in the restricted area are the same. "People!" "Even if some of them practice evil arts and drink blood, it doesn't mean that they are all like this, right?" "What a joke!" "If they encounter one by one, then Why bother to come to us and put up notices? " "Why don't those powerful people in the restricted area bother to take a second look when they pass by us? " "On the contrary, if our bet is right this time, then we are the East. Heroes of Shengzhou!¡± ¡°Not only will those big sects look up to us, I believe those powerful people in the restricted area will also be rewarded!¡± ¡°The most important thing Brother, haven¡¯t you always wanted to be famous?¡± Haven¡¯t you always wanted all the heroes in the world to know about you?¡± ¡°Now the opportunity has come!¡± ¡°This is an excellent opportunity at almost no cost to you!¡± ¡°If you miss this time, I believe that in this life, There will never be a second time. "When a woman's jealousy reaches its limit, no one knows what they can do. This decision without knowledge, reason, and moral integrity will only harm herself in the end. It¡¯s a pity she won¡¯t know now. Even if someone told her, she wouldn't believe it. In one sentence: Vision determines everything! Ouyang Xiuwen's vision and realm simply cannot see the overall situation, and he absolutely cannot imagine how terrifying the existences in the restricted area are. She still naively thinks that her chance to become prosperous has come. ¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Qi Qi is sitting in the room, her brows furrowed, with a bit of worry on her face.   She has already realized that the behavior of the Ouyang brothers and sisters these past two days seems a little abnormal! Since the notice appeared, they have become a little awkward. Especially Ouyang Xiuwu, every time he saw him, his eyes would dodge a little, as if he didn't dare to look him in the eye. Qiqi sighed, she knew that the biggest flaw in her identity, the only people who could control it, were these brothers and sisters! In addition, there are seven masters of his own. But theywill never betray themselves! It¡¯s just that these brothers and sisters will they betray themselves? Qiqi decided to test it out personally. So she sent someone to invite Ouyang Xiuwu. After Ouyang Xiuwu got the news, he seemed a little nervous and said to his sister: "Xiaowen, do you think she will notice something?" Ouyang Xiuwen also frowned and murmured: "Normally, it shouldn't be!" " Although this woman has a high IQ, even many men are not as smart as her. " "But this matter we didn't show anything unusual, so she shouldn't notice it. " " But she hasn't been seen alone for a long time. I guess she feels a little uneasy and wants to test us! " "Then what should I do?" Ouyang Xiuwu said nervously: "How about let's run away! Volume 1 Chapter 982 Seven Old Monsters "No!" Ouyang Xiuwen refused without even thinking. () She looked up at Ouyang Xiuwu and said coldly: "In that case, she must know that we have betrayed her!" "At times like this don't expect her to remember her old relationship and let us go. After all we betrayed her first!" "The entire Xingluo Society is under her control, and we can't escape at all!" "Even if the people from the Xingluo Society won't take action against us, those seven immortals will never let us go!" "Do you have the confidence to escape from the powerful hands of Heavenly Lord?" Thinking of the power of the seven old monsters when they killed the son of the restricted area, Ouyang Xiuwu shuddered, shook his head and said: "It's impossible there's no way we can escape from them!" Ouyang Xiuwen said coldly: "So, this matter we have to deal with it!" "Anywaywe have already passed on the news. I believe it won't be long before someone from the forbidden area comes to visit!" ¡°Until then, you and I will be truly safe!¡± "Besides, as long as Shishi is captured, Xingluo Society will be ours!" Ouyang Xiuwu lowered his head and sighed. Until now, he still feels that he shouldn't do this. But now the deal is done, the big mistake has been made, and it is impossible to turn back. "Brother, all heroes in history have to be ruthless if they want to achieve great things!" "Have you forgotten your ideals?" "Have you forgotten your pursuit?" "Have you forgotten how our cousins ??who joined the sect in the family treated us?" "Don't think that the big shots in the big sects are all soft-hearted people. If you don't talk about them, just talk about our Ouyang family" "At a critical moment, do you think the elders in the family will easily sacrifice the lives of their descendants in exchange for the peace of the family?" Ouyang Xiuwen's voice was cold, and every word struck Ouyang Xiuwu's heart like a hammer. "That's itI'll just go!" Ouyang Xiuwu sighed and finally made a decision. Ouyang Xiuwen smiled with satisfaction, took Ouyang Xiuwu's arm, and said softly: "Brother, you are my biological brother, and I am your biological sister. Everything I do is for you, so that you can be more promising. !¡± ¡°It can be better!¡± "No one in this world will harm you, but I will not harm you!" "So, believe me, ten years from now, a hundred years from now, even thousands of years from now" "You will be grateful to me when you think of today!" Ouyang Xiuwu felt a warmth in his heart, hugged his sister, and said emotionally: "Good sister, I know what to do!" With that said, Ouyang Xiuwu turned around and walked out of the room, heading towards Qiqi's yard. When he saw Qiqi, Ouyang Xiuwu found that all seven Tianzun old monsters who rarely appeared here were in the room without him. Seeing him come in, the seven old monsters didn't even raise their heads. On weekdays, although the seven old men are not very friendly, they will still say hello after meeting. It was as if he hadn¡¯t been seen today. This made Ouyang Xiuwu¡¯s heart skip a beat and he had an ominous premonition. However, he still forced himself to calm down and saluted the seven old men first: "I have met seven seniors!" None of the seven old men said a word, they all sat there, silent, without saying a word. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward, and the ominous feeling became stronger in Ouyang Xiuwu's heart. "President, why did you think of calling me here?" Ouyang Xiuwu looked at Huangfu Shishi and showed a gentle smile, just like usual. Qiqi raised her head and looked at Ouyang Xiuwu carefully. Since the day she met their brother and sister, she had never looked at Ouyang Xiuwu carefully. If it was a normal day, Ouyang Xiuwu would definitely pass out from happiness if he could be read so many poems. But today, he felt a shuddering feeling, and a cold air rushed upwards along his back. "I've known you for so long, but I haven't had a good chat with you. I just have time today, so I just wanted to talk to you." Qiqi looked at Ouyang Xiuwu for a long time, and then said lightly, pointing to the seat next to him: "Sit down Let¡¯s talk next.¡± "Uh okay." Ouyang Xiuwu sat on the chair with some fear. At this time, Lao Qi, the youngest of the seven old men, suddenly snorted coldly. Ouyang Xiuwu couldn't help but tremble all over, and almost wanted to turn around and run away from this place.room. "Master Qi" Qiqi said coquettishly. Lao Qi rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction, but said nothing. He just sighed and lowered his head. Qiqi looked at Ouyang Xiuwu and said softly: "Actually, my name has been hidden from you. For friends, it is really inappropriate for me to do this." Ouyang Xiuwu was slightly startled. Qiqi continued: "My surname is Huangfu, and my given name is Shishi, so my name is actually Huangfu Shishi!" "I also have a nickname. I won't tell you this nickname because only the closest people can call me that name." "Oh, hehe It's nothing. President, it's not like he's hiding anything. At least the name is right, isn't it? Hehehe." Ouyang Xiuwu laughed, but he was extremely confused in his heart. He didn't know the poem. Shi suddenly told himself what he wanted to do. Qiqi sighed, shook her head, and said, "It's my fault. I shouldn't have hidden things from you. The most important thing when getting along with friendsis to be honest." "I was not honest enough before, so I want to apologize to you!" Ouyang Xiuwu's heart suddenly became cold. He finally understood that people had noticed what their brother and sister had done! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why did she tell herself that friends should be frank? Thinking in his heart, Ouyang Xiuwu said with a stiff smile on his face: "No need to apologize, why would I care about this kind of thing" "You don't carebut Xiuwen must care a lot. I didn't dare to face her, so I called you here. I was afraid that you two would think too much, so I wanted to let you know first" Qiqi said softly. : "As long as you don't blame me for hiding it from you." "No blame, absolutely no blame!" Ouyang Xiuwu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was extremely suspicious: Could it be that she really just had a sudden whim? You didn¡¯t say that just because you discovered something? "That's good, then I'm relieved." Qiqi said, and then said: "Oh, look at me, I even forgot to ask someone to serve you tea!" "Ah, it's okay, President, if nothing happens, I'll go back first Well, there are still a lot of things waiting for me over there!" Ouyang Xiuwu felt like there were nails under his butt. It seemed that he felt uncomfortable sitting here for even one more second. "That's it. Okay, then you can go back first. Remember to express my apology to Xiuwen and say that I really didn't mean to lie to her!" Qiqi said lightly. "Okay, sure, President, don't worry, I will definitely bring the message to you!" Ouyang Xiuwu said hurriedly, then gave the seven old men clasped their fists and saluted, and left the room almost as if they were running away. As soon as he left, Lao Qi said angrily: "Xiao Shishi, why don't you let me kill him directly?" "Huh? What's the point of keeping this kind of bastard who is just looking for glory?" "You know you're a pair of losers who betrayed you, but you still haven't killed them!" The boss over there frowned and said: "Old Qi, you used the wrong word, dog and woman, not brother and sister!" The second child said: "Men are male dogs and women are female dogs. They should be called male and female dogs!" The third child retorted: "They are obviously people, why do you call them dogs? I think this is disrespectful to dogs!" "You idiots, the term "dog man and woman" refers to men and women having adulterous affairs! You are so stupid!" The fourth child sneered from the side. "Lao Wu laughed and said: "Yes, yes, you are so stupid, you don't even know what dog men and women mean!" Lao Liu said: "I think what the boss said may not be right. Although doggy men and women are used to describe men and women who have adultery, who said they can't be brothers and sisters?" The boss suddenly became angry, stood up and jumped on the chair, pointed at the sixth man and cursed: "You bastard, come here, I promise not to beat you to death!" Qi Qi on the side immediately sighed and put her hands on her forehead. These seven masters of hers were not familiar with the world. They were all teenagers when they entered that Jedi ruins. They only came out recently. How could they have too much social experience? Therefore, Shi Chang would cause some ridiculous things, and she would always be the one to clean up the mess. Although his overall strength is extremely strong, the strongest Lao Wu has now half-stepped into the realm of the Saint. But these seven old men are actually seven old living treasures. No matter how serious a matter is, when it comes to them, it will be instantly diverted from the topic and transported to hundreds of thousands of miles away. "Okay, okay, Xiao Shishi is not happy anymore! You guysWhat a fool! Have you forgotten what we were just talking about? "Lao Wu was the most talented among the seven brothers and the one who read the most. Therefore, he was considered the most normal one among the seven brothers. Only then did the other six old men realize that Qiqi was holding his forehead with his hand, and they all immediately closed their mouths in embarrassment. Lao Qi, who had the hottest temper, said: "Xiao Shishi, what else can you say? That couple of bitches ahem, those two people deserve to be killed!" This time, the boss also stood by Lao Qi and said: "Yes, these two people should be killed! It was you who saved them back then. As a result, not only did they not repay the kindness, but they even betrayed you and wanted to kill them." Push it into the fire pit!" Lao Wu said coldly: "They read into the dog's belly! They have no etiquette, justice or shame at all! I really don't know how their family educates them." "This kind of garbage should be strangled to death immediately after birth!" said the third child. "Human beings are born with good nature. How can we distinguish between right and wrong, good and evil, when we are just born?" Lao Si retorted. "I think it's right that human nature is evil at first, because as soon as a person is born, his instinct is to eat and drink, and eating and drinking will destroy it!" Lao Liu said loudly. The second child, who had been silent all this time, sneered and said: "When you are a human being, you don't understand shit, how can you tell the truth about good and evil?" "You're talking nonsense!" "You are talking nonsense!" "You are just talking nonsense!" "I'm not talking nonsense!" Qiqi¡¯s mouth twitched, and she sat aside with her eyes blank, muttering: ¡°You guys won¡­¡± Volume 1 Chapter 983 Precognitive Ability In the end, Lao Wu couldn't stand it anymore, so he used his strongest strength to drive the other six out, then returned to the room and said to Qi Qi: "Now I'm clean!" Qiqi smiled and said: "Fifth Master is still the best!" "Those guys are really mixed. If you haven't gone crazy after being with them for a long time, you have good concentration!" Lao Wu said with a smile, and then sat down. After sighing softly, Lao Wu looked at Qi Qi and said, "Actually, I'm a little confused. What are you doing with these brothers and sisters? At this time you can't be soft-hearted, but you can't do it." "We all know that Xiao Shishi, you are the most kind-hearted, but just because you are kind, it does not mean that others will be kind!" "All this time, you have only known that seven of us brothers strayed into that extinct place and were trapped there for many years, but we never told you why we went to that place, right?" Qiqi nodded and said: "Master, did you say it was an adventure" "Yes and no." Lao Wu showed a look of recollection and said: "Our parents were actually killed by someone back then. The reason why we don't want to mention it is because we are afraid of being sad when we mention it" "Ah? How could this happen?" Qiqi was slightly startled, looked at Lao Wu, and said softly: "I'm sorry, Master Wu" "It's okay. It's hundreds of years since we talked about this." Lao Wu said lightly: "Back then, our parents were also very kind and liked to do good deeds. We always felt that good deeds are rewarded with good deeds." "One of the people they helped in those years was interested in seeing that our family had better conditions. After leaving, he secretly colluded with the robbers." ¡°At that time, our family was full of people, more than seventy people in total. Except for seven of our brothers who had gone out to explore before that time and were not at home, no one was spared.¡± "Oh my godit's so inhumane!" Qiqi said with an angry look on his face, gritting his teeth: "It's worse than a beast!" "Yes, repaying kindness with revenge is just an old story." Lao Wu shook his head and said: "The seven of us brothers didn't know about it at the time and were still having fun outside. But after those people killed our whole family, I found out that our seven brothers were not at home, so I thought of eradicating the roots" "It really deserves to be cut into pieces!" Qiqi said coldly. Lao Wu sneered and said: "It is fitting that we seven brothers should not die. After escaping all the way, we killed dozens of people who were chasing us, and we finally knew what happened." "At that time, the second, third, sixth and seventh boys were all clamoring to go back for revenge, but the eldest and fourth boys and I did not agree because at that time we were too weak!" "The ability to kill those pursuers is purely a matter of calculation but not intention. Only by hiding in the dark and setting up all kinds of ambushes can we succeed." "If we meet face-to-face in the open, one-on-one, we have almost no chance!" "But later, they still came and we were able to ambush masters who were not afraid of death. We were forced to have no choice but to flee all the way until we escaped into that place" "Actually, the beginning of all this was a kind act by my parents!" "So even if you do good deeds, you still have to target them!" "Regardless of indiscriminate acts of kindnessit is very likely that you will end up harming yourself in the end." Lao Wu¡¯s eyes were shining with a layer of crystal tears, and he looked at Qiqi: ¡°Xiao Shishi, do you understand?¡± "Fifth Master, I understand everything you said." A smile appeared on Qiqi's face, but she asked: "What about Fifth Master's enemies back then? Can they still be found?" "It's difficult We have been searching for so long before we found a little clue. The person our parents saved back then should have entered the Douzhan Sect! And it seems that his status is not low. Hey, I thought he was now very powerful. , I should be able to take revenge" Lao Wu sighed and waved his hands: "Forget it, don't think about it! Let's talk about your business first! Don't change the subject." "You have to tell us what you are thinking in your heart." Qiqi nodded: "I don't kill them not entirely because I'm soft-hearted." "That's right. After all, we've been together for so long, and for a while I really felt a little bit cruel." "However, now I have confirmed that they did betray me. If this is the case, then there is no need for me to think about my old feelings." "If that's the case then why?" Lao Wu looked at Qiqi with a puzzled look on his face. Qiqi smiled: "First of all, we don't have definite evidence, so we can't punish without teaching. Xingluo Society is no longer that loose organization after all.Well, there are so many people down there, and if they don¡¯t follow any rules when doing things, then Xingluo will not be far away from collapse. " "Second, I don't want to touch them for the time being, so as not to alert others." "They must have passed on the news. Not all of them in the Xingluo Society are my people, there are quite a few who were put in by the Ouyang family a long time ago. I kept looking at it but didn't do anything. It was out of consideration for human feelings, but now that I think about it, this is my fault. " "Third, I want to take a gamble" Qiqi said, with a smile on his face, and said: "He has doted on me the most since I was a child. I have passed on the news about me here through some channels. Go out, I think, if nothing else happens, he should already know that I am here by now!" "So, I want to see who is coming from those enemies in the penalty area and him who will be faster!" Lao Wu was immediately startled, stood up and said, "Oh, my sister-in-law, you are playing with fire!" "Do you know that your little lover should be over there in Xihezhou at the moment? Xihezhou is not as simple as thousands of miles away from here Almost all teleportation arrays are now controlled by the forces in the restricted area." "How can it be so easy for him to come over? Once the giant in the penalty area comes, the seven of us old bones will give it up and we will give it up. Anyway, we have no relatives in this world. But you can't do it. !¡± "If you have any good intentions, then the seven immortals like usthere really will be no point in living anymore!" "I knew that the seven masters were the best!" Qiqi smiled sweetly. "You are talking nonsense!" Lao Wu was a little anxious and looked at Qi Qi and said: "There is no reason to gamble with your own life!" "Fifth Master, don't worry, actually I have a feeling, my feeling is very good!" Qiqi's gem-like eyes bloomed with bright light, and she said softly: "He should be coming soon!" "How can this thing be made accurately?" Lao Wu sighed in confusion. "Fifth Master, have you forgotten how I found the teleportation array?" Qiqi said. Lao Wu was startled for a moment, and then he thought that in the Jedi, the seven brothers had spent so many years but could not find the teleportation array, but this girl successfully found it in less than a year. Afterwards, all seven of them asked her how she found it, and this girl said: Intuition So he sent all seven of them away. At that time, the seven brothers thought this girl was talking nonsense, but now it seems that's not the case. "Could it be thatyou really have the ability to predict things?" Lao Wu opened his eyes wide and looked at Qi Qi in disbelief. Qiqi nodded slightly and said, "This should be my biggest gain from that historic site!" "Huh!" Lao Wu let out a long breath, and said still a little worried: "I hope you are right, if you are wrongthen you will really be doomed!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in time many days ago, Xu Luo was alone, driving a warship, and rushed into the Lieyan State. He selected restricted areas and set up seven or eight strongholds in the Lieyan State, killing thousands of enemies! Although we didn¡¯t encounter a giant, we killed the son of the restricted area until he was bleeding like a river! Xu Luo holds the Sword of the Big Dipper like a killing god. Wherever he passes, no enemy in the restricted area can survive. During this period, Xu Luo also learned about the astonishing reward issued by the restricted area against his family, and he was furious. Xu Luo immediately thought of Qiqi at that time, because among his family members who ascended to the divine realm, only Qiqi seemed to be the most high-profile. It¡¯s just that Qiqi has been in Dongsheng State and the distance is too far, so he wants to directly enter Lieyan State and directly pick up the base camp of the restricted area. The power of the restricted area will naturally collapse. But I didn¡¯t expect those bastards to actually play such a trick. This is simply shameless to the extreme! Dealing with family members! This method is so indescribable that it is difficult to describe. Because everyone has a family, if you can deal with my family, I can naturally deal with yours! So generally speaking, especially among monks, few people would use this method. The more powerful one is to destroy the entire opponent directly! This is not about dealing with family membersthis is about eradicating the roots! And these people in the restricted area, offering bounties to Xu Luo's family, are more threatening! This made Xu Luo angry but also wary.   In the end, Xu Luo decided to go to Dongsheng State, but what he went to was not his main body! Xu Luo directly separated a spiritual body and transformed into a son of the restricted area, with a bloody aura on his body. Then, he swaggered directly towards the teleportation array of Lieyan State. The main body here will continue to stay in Lieyan State, and attack the strongholds in the restricted area even more crazily! Firstly, Xu Luo hates those people in the restricted area. Secondly, he can also use this to protect his spiritual body. Fortunately, he succeeded! ¡°Probably none of the strong men in the penalty area thought that Xu Luo would do this Xu Luo went on a killing spree in Lieyan State, which quickly aroused the reaction of those giants. At that moment, there were more than a dozen supreme beings in the restricted area, and they began to surround Xu Luo! Xu Luo seemed not to notice this at all, and continued to kill those in the restricted area. Several timesI have passed by those giants, or I have been in front and behind! This made the giants in the penalty area who were besieging him furious, and soon there were more giants in the penalty area chasing Xu Luo! Volume 1 Chapter 985 The Spiritual Body Fights the Giant On the ground, a bottomless pit was formed directly, and streaks of mist emerged along the pit. This group of restricted area boys looked at each other because they didn¡¯t notice each other escaping. At this time, more sons of the restricted area noticed the anomaly here and gathered over one after another. ?????????????????????????????????????The few sons of the penalty area who just made a move all frowned. "Where is the person? He can't help but beat him, will he be beaten to death right now?" "Even if you kill himat least there must be energy overflow, right? But now there is nothing." "Did he be beaten underground and burned to death by the fire in the center of the earth?" Several people were talking about it, and they all released their spiritual consciousness and looked down. "No!" A son of the restricted area who had reached the advanced level of the Holy Lord suddenly shouted and backed away with a horrified expression. Before anyone else could recover, they heard a loud bang coming from the deep pit below. Then, a majestic force suddenly struck. Mixed with a large amount of hot magma, it goes in all directions! "ah!" "my eyes!" "My arm" "Puff puff!" There was a series of muffled sounds, and countless people were hit at the same time, and they all let out shrill screams. There were dozens of people very close to each other. Under this force, their bodies were shattered and their flesh and blood flew everywhere! Then A sword energy spun out from the deep pit below! Poof! The head of a forbidden son of the Saint Realm flew high, blood rushed out of his neck, and rushed to the sky. He looked extremely miserable. Click! The other son of the restricted area reacted faster, and one arm was directly swept off by the sword energy, just like cutting tofu, without any difficulty! This son of the restricted area let out a shocking roar and retreated sharply. Then, a figure rushed out of the pit and slapped the son of the restricted area on the chest. Click! There was a harsh sound of bones breaking, and the son of the restricted area's chest suddenly sunk, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he died on the spot. Xu Luo stepped on the light step at his feet, one man and one sword, like tigers entering the flock of sheep. This group of sons of the restricted area, who seemed unstoppable to the warriors of Kyushu, had no single enemy! Seeing this place, blood flowed into a river in an instant, and the smell of blood rose to the sky. The murderous aura on Xu Luo's body, seen from a distance, has formed a faint red color! "snort!" At this moment, a cold snort came from hundreds of miles away, where it was the place where Xu Luo had just discovered the blood energy. ¡°Obviously, there is a supreme being who is retreating there. "Where did you come from, this ignorant little thing. How dare you make trouble here? You must die!" A cold spiritual thought, like a huge wave, suddenly rushed towards Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. That kind of pressure would definitely be unbearable for other warriors in the holy realm, and their heads would explode on the spot. "But Xu Luo's mental power is extremely powerful and has reached the level of a great master. Therefore, although the other party's mental attack of this level puts a certain amount of pressure on him, it will not reach the point of injury at all. Xu Luo sneered: "You old man, either get out and die, or just wait there to die! What are you pretending to be? Are you in a hurry to die?" Xu Luo said, and directly used the first sweep of the Huanwang Jue. The Sword of the Big Dipper emitted a sword energy that was tens of thousands of meters long. The sword energy was like a huge wave in the vast sea. Wherever it passed, it was desolate! Those sons of the restricted area have no one who can challenge them! Blood flows like a river! Even this patch of sky is somewhat dyed red. "You are looking for death!" The supreme giant was completely furious this time, because those killed by Xu Luo were all his descendants, which was nothing. The most important thing was that all his blood food needed to be Let these people grab it for him! If these people were all killed, wouldn't he have to collect all the blood food by himself? That¡¯s simply too cheap! Although it is not true that there are no giants who do that and directly massacre the whole city, but those are giants with ordinary status! How could a giant like him, who came from the Dugu family, do such a dishonorable thing? A big hand formed from the sky above the secluded place where the giant entered, and pressed towards Xu Luo.Come down. ????????????????? Boom! There was a loud roar in the sky, and that big hand, like a giant peak, suppressed it directly with unmatched power. Xu Luo snorted coldly, moved sideways, and retreated thousands of miles away in an instant. This giant hand followed him like a shadow, and kept suppressing it downwards. The speed was unbelievable! The surrounding mountain peaks are shattering one after another. The earth split open instantly! Exposing the bottomless gap! Xu Luo's mouth suddenly showed a trace of ridicule. His body disappeared in an instant and appeared above the Dugu family camp. And that giant hand came back in an instant and took the picture directly! "ah!" ¡°Ancestor¡­ don¡¯t!¡± "No!" The other surviving Sons of the Forbidden Zone in the camp were scared to death! At this time, the moves of that giant hand have become old, and it is impossible to stop it completely! At this moment, the bodies of hundreds of people in the restricted area were shattered by this force, and they died on the spot! At this time, Xu Luo had disappeared here again and appeared further away, sneering at the sons of the restricted area, dying in the hands of their own ancestors. "Wow! I'm going to cut you into pieces!" This giant, who also came from the Dugu family, was completely furious. He didn't care to continue refining the blood essence and soared into the sky from the place of seclusion. This is an old man who looks to be in his seventies, with a full head of black hair, extremely strong energy and blood, and a pair of eyes that shoot out two divine lights. The runes in the divine light made up for it, the aura of the avenue wrapped around his body, and streams of immortal energy continued to emerge from all over his body. Boom! This old man punched Xu Luo directly. This punch directly penetrated the world and appeared in front of Xu Luo instantly. Xu Luo was slightly shocked. The power of this punch was not much worse than that of Dugu Song before. The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand buzzed and stabbed directly into the man's fist. boom! Between heaven and earth, a dazzling light suddenly lit up, and the light directly enveloped an area of ??thousands of miles in radius. Within these thousands of miles, everything is invisible, leaving only the vast expanse. The Sword of the Big Dipper exploded into pieces! The man¡¯s fist was covered in blood and flesh, and several of his finger bones were shattered! The old man let out a shrill scream and roared angrily: "Spiritual sword you, you, you you are actually a spirit body!" When you reach this state, your spiritual consciousness is naturally countless times more powerful than other people's. He didn't notice any difference before. The sword was extremely sharp, just like the real thing. But the moment he made contact, he already understood that this was not a real sword! This is the spiritual sword held by the spiritual body! The other party turned out to be just a spirit body, and it turned this place upside down. "If the true body comes how powerful can it be?" "Who are you?" The seventy-year-old man had disheveled hair and one fist was almost useless. He stood in the void like a god, looking down at Xu Luo. Xu Luo chuckled: "Old dog, I won't tell you!" "Take me to seize your spiritual body and pull your soul away, and you will still know!" The 70-year-old man was furious. Since the day he became successful in cultivation, he has never been so slighted, let alone such a serious injury. The severe pain in his hand almost drove him crazy. The old man immediately used his unique skills and directly fought with Xu Luo. The sons of the restricted area in this place suffered heavy casualties. Most of them did not die in direct battles, but in the aftermath of the two men's attacks. It can be said that death is extremely frustrating. They have always treated others like this. In this world, there is a cycle of cause and effect and retribution. They never dreamed before that the same thing would happen to them. " Of the thousands of children in the restricted area, less than half are left at this moment. They all fled far away. They only regretted that their parents had lost two legs, and they didn't even have the courage to look back! Boom! boom! boom! A series of earth-shaking loud noises, the whole world was thrown into chaos. The speed of repair of the Great Law of God's Domain can no longer keep up with the speed of destruction. The entire void has been shattered! Xu Luo was also secretly surprised.?The strength of these giants in the penalty area is indeed shocking. If you face several giants at the same time, you really are no match for them. Unless you can quickly break through to the Great Master realm! It¡¯s just this state, how can it be so easy to break through? His training speed is shocking enough, but compared to this group of old monsters who have been practicing for millions of years there is still a gap after all. But there is only one at the moment, and he is not afraid at all! Xu Luo stretched out his handsthe second form of the Transforming Forgetting Technique was performed directly again yesterday. The old man who was attacking him crazily suddenly changed the frequency of his attacks and became a bit slower. ¡°Obviously, the supreme immortal technique of Transforming Forgetfulness is enough to affect anyone! Even if this person has reached the level of Great Master, he will still be affected! Xu Luo took a deep breath, and the essence from all directions in the world instantly entered his mouth and was inhaled into his body. Afterwards, Xu Luo directly performed the third form of the Transformation of Forgetting Technique The great road is blurred! The old man's attack on the opposite side stopped immediately, and his sharp eyes were suddenly filled with confusion. "This road I, Dugubai, am taking the right path?" "Sucking sperm and blood goes against the education I have received since childhood. I once doubted whether it was right to do so Now that I think about it, this is a road of no return!" "This is the way I choose! Even if it's wrong it's still right!" Dugu Bai screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Then his eyes regained clarity for a moment. He was horrified and was about to launch a forceful attack immediately. But at this moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a huge fist was in his pupils dilating at a high speed! boom! Dugubai¡¯s head exploded with a bang! Xu Luo shook his fists, then forcibly suppressed his tumbling internal organs, took a deep breath, looked deeply at the natal soul rushing out of Dugu Bai's dantian, and raised his other hand again Volume 1 Chapter 986 Killing the Soul "Don't kill me!" Dugubai Dahai, his natal soul, stepped on the golden Taoist platform and looked at Xu Luo with great fear: "Brother Taoist, spare my life, I am willing to give you all the blood essence in my inventory!" Until this moment, Dugu Bai never thought that the person in front of him did not come from any restricted area. But the one they, the giants in the restricted area, deliberately wanted to kill Luo Tian! ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he was there, because no one could have imagined that Xu Luo would be so courageous. His main body would stay in Lieyan State and go on a killing spree, but his spiritual body would actually come to Dongsheng State. Once this spiritual body, which is similar in strength to the main body, dies, it will bring a catastrophic blow! Not only will the subject's realm fall, but the kind of damage caused will probably never have a chance to be repaired in a lifetime! Such crazy behavior is definitely not something a normal person can do. Xu Luo feels that he is quite normal, but throughout his journey, he has indeed done a lot of abnormal things. Xu Luo looked at Dugu Bai with a sneer and asked, "Who are you, Dugu Song?" "Brother Dao, do you recognize my brother?" Dugu Bai suddenly seemed to have found the key to the matter. He looked at Xu Luo and begged: "Brother Dao, since you know my brother, please show your respect and let me go I am willing to give all the blood and essence in stock." Send it, and swear not to cause trouble in the future!¡± "Dugu Song is your brother? Were you also a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect?" Xu Luo frowned slightly, because in his memory, there was never Dugu Bai. But now it seems that he should indeed be that Dugu Song¡¯s younger brother. "It turns out that you were also a casual cultivator who came in that year" Dugubai's natal soul stepped on the Taoist platform, looked at Xu Luo in surprise, and said: "I am not a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, but I was just a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect when it was pioneering. , I followed my brother and sneaked in" "But I didn't expect that this would be a road of no return!" Dugubai looked sad: "If I had known this, I would never have come to this ghost place! How wonderful the fairyland is!" "After so many years, I have almost forgotten what the Fairyland looks like!" "I forgot the taste of fairyland" "Brother Daowere you just like me back then? Did you sneak in secretly?" In Dugu Bai¡¯s view, this person is so powerful just because he has a spiritual body, and his main body must be many times more powerful than this. He was still sighing in his heart: Among the batch of casual cultivators who came over that year, he knew many of them, but he didn't know this one. Otherwise, why would the trouble be as bad as it is now? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A giant in the restricted area of ????the realm of the Great Master, now even his physical body has been destroyed. At this time, Dugubai thought of his brother Dugusong, and felt even more depressed. He thought to himself, "Can't the Dugu family memorize Chinese characters this year?" Otherwise, why would my brother and I be so unlucky? Xu Luo looked at Dugu Bai and smiled lightly, and said, "No, I am from the Immortal Ancient Sect." "Oh wouldn't it mean that the flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple? You said this is a big deal!" Dugubai couldn't walk away now, and he was no match for Xu Luo in a fight, so he could only try his best to pick up the good ones. Said, otherwise, he had no doubt that the other party would slap him to death. Because if this happened to him, he would definitely do this! Not even hesitating! "By the way, have you ever heard of a person named Xu Luo?" Xu Luo did not say the name Luo Tian, ??but directly said his real name. "How come you haven't heard of it?" Dugubai said angrily: "This bastard who came out of nowhere is amazingly powerful. He has killed several giants in the restricted area. Even my brother's body was killed by him. It was ruined, so my brother issued a reward" As he said that, Dugu Bai seemed to have thought of something and raised his head to look at Xu Luo: "Brother Dao, you are also one of the giants in the restricted area. Every giant should know about this reward. Could it be that Brother Dao doesn't know about it?" Xu Luo laughed and said: "Of course I know, I just heard that this Xu Luo is now going on a killing spree in Lieyan State, and he has received a reward from your brother" Xu Luo said, but he was thinking in his heart: It turns out that this reward was sent by that old dog of Dugu Song. Just wait for me, sooner or later I will find your soul and beat it to pieces! "Brother Taoist also heard that there is someone related to Xu Luo here in Dongsheng Prefecture?" Dugubai looked at Xu Luo and said, "If I tell Brother Taoist the specific location of that person, how about canceling our previous grudges?" Xu Luo nodded: "Okay!" "This there is no basis for what you say. I want Brother Dao to swear with my natal soul!" Dugubai was not stupid at last. He looked at Xu Luo and asked Xu Luo to use his natal soul.God swore not to hurt him before he could say it. Xu Luoyi frowned and looked at Dugu Bai: "You don't trust me anymore? Then why don't I slap you to death and look for it myself?" "Brother Dao, don't be angryI, it's not that I can't trust Brother Dao, it's just habit and instinct, ahem, I'm used to it" Dugubai really didn't dare to provoke this terrifying demon king at this time, so he apologized quickly. Xu Luo glanced at him lightly: "Go ahead." "That woman is right here" Dugubai said, and suddenly he let out a loud roar: "Go to hell!" "Beast, do you think I really can't see that you are that Xu Luo?" Dugubai roared, and the golden Taoist platform under the feet of his natal soul burst out with immeasurable light, turning into countless sword energy, slashing directly at Xu Luo! The distance between the two was very close. In a hurry, Xu Luo found it difficult to escape! Dugubai also took action after calculating all of this. "Which of the old monsters who can live for tens of millions of years is a real idiot?" While Xu Luo was testing him, why wasn't he testing Xu Luo? In the end, when both parties are determined, it depends on whose method is better! Dugubai lost the opportunity and lost his body, but he thought that his sneak attack was absolutely unexpected! It will definitely succeed! ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± Dugubai's roar was accompanied by terrifying energy fluctuations, and thousands of sword energies struck Xu Luo's body. Dugubai finally laughed happily: "Little bastard, you are as cunning as a ghost, why don't you still drink my foot-washing water?" boom! Xu Luo's figure suddenly shattered. Dugubai¡¯s smile was like a crowing rooster that was suddenly strangled by the neck and stopped abruptly. Then, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his heart! The pain of his soul being torn apart made him howl in an instant. "Xu Luomy brotherall the giants in the restricted area will neverlet you go!" "Wait until your brother has the courage to appear in front of me Let's talk about it." Xu Luo inserted his hand directly into the back of Dugubai's soul, grabbed his soul, held it in his hand, and pressed hard A pinch. boom! Dugubai¡¯s soul exploded into pieces. The natal soul that had lost its soul and the golden Taoist platform exploded into pieces, instantly turning into countless energy flows and disappearing between the heaven and the earth. It just nourished the damage done to this world by the battle between the two of them just now. Xu Luo then heaved a sigh of relief and picked up Dugu Bai's storage ring. The mark of divine consciousness was no longer there. Xu Luo easily opened the storage ring and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. This storage ring does not contain the essence and blood he mentioned, but is filled with all kinds of divine materials, various sealed holy medicines There are so many that Xu Luo was shocked! In his memory, although the resources of the Immortal Realm are abundant, many things are not available. Otherwise, the Immortal Ancient Sect would not have relocated the entire outer gate after discovering this place. This Dugubai should be relying on the reputation of his brother Dugusong. Over the years, he has collected countless treasures of heaven and earth. Even if these things are obtained in the Immortal Realm, they will definitely be a huge amount of enviable wealth! "It just so happens thatmy resources are almost being consumed. These thingsshould have been mine." A smile appeared on Xu Luo's face, then he looked at the empty camp and smiled coldly. Subsequently, Xu Luo began to hunt down the sons of the restricted area in Dongsheng Prefecture. The entire Dugu family's power in Dongsheng Prefecture was uprooted by Xu Luo. At this time, he finally roughly confirmed the location of Qiqi and rushed towards that direction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Qiqi was walking in a deep mountain with a large number of people. This is already the sixth day since she started to escape. She somewhat regretted her willfulness, because six days ago, a son of the forbidden area finally came to her door. Seven masters at the peak of Tianzun used a combined attack to kill the son of the forbidden area. But he also asked the other party to pass on the news before he died. Therefore, she had to leave. Brother and sister Ouyang Xiuwu and Ouyang Xiuwen are also in this team, but they have been closely monitored. Now, the brother and sister finally understand that Huangfu Shishi has known about what they did for a long time, but he just never touched them.   This made the brother and sister panic. They wanted to run but lacked the courage. Thinking of the cold eyes that the senior officials of the Xingluo Society looked at them, the brother and sister felt filled with regret. What they regret is not that they shouldn¡¯t have betrayed Huangfu Shishi, but why they didn¡¯t run away earlier! In the team, Ouyang Xiuwen sent a message to his brother: "If this woman doesn't kill us, she definitely has no good intentions. She must have an ulterior secret!" "Are we of that great value?" Ouyang Xiuwu looked at his sister with a sad face. At this time, he could no longer blame his sister for going her own way. "Of course! Perhaps, this woman is just waiting for Luo Tian's arrival! Then she will use us as bait to attract the strong men in the restricted area to die!" Ouyang Xiuwen was indeed very smart, and he immediately thought of the key to the problem. Only this time, she got it wrong. She didn¡¯t kill their brother and sister because Qi Qi couldn¡¯t bear it. After all, their brother and sister are the best friends she has made since coming to God's Realm. The seven masters, plus some senior officials from the Xingluo Society who knew the truth, all urged Qi Qi to make a decision. Qi Qi also knew in her heart that it was time to make a decision. That evening, Qiqi came to the place where the brother and sister were detained. As soon as he saw Qiqi, Ouyang Xiuwen suddenly became excited, stood up, glared at Qiqi, and said in a very sharp voice: "Huangfu Shishi what on earth do you mean?" Volume 1 Chapter 987 Never give up "How can we, brother and sister, feel sorry for you?" "Yes, you have saved our brother and sister, and we dare not forget the grace of saving our lives. But after that, how did we, brother and sister, treat you?" "My brother is right. I believe that anyone who is not blind can see how much you love and sacrifice for the entire Xingluo!" "It doesn't matter if you refuse cruelly, but now you imprison my brother and sister here" "A life-saving effort! Well, my brother and sister spent several years risking their lives to repay the favor, but we didn't expect to end up like this. " " Huangfu Shishi, tell me, what I said was wrong? " Ouyang Xiuwenyue? The more excited I became, by the end, tears were about to flow out. Standing next to her, Ouyang Xiuwu was filled with shame and didn't even dare to raise his head, because he knew very well that his sister was just talking nonsense. Qiqi stood there, looking at Ouyang Xiuwen quietly without saying a word, just looking at him quietly with a pair of bright eyes. In the end, Ouyang Xiuwen's mouth twitched and he was speechless. Partly because he was at a loss for words, and partly because Qi Qi was so upset that he couldn't speak anymore. "Keep talking, I'm listening." Qiqi said calmly. "Saywhat did you say?" Ouyang Xiuwen still lacked confidence after all, so he turned away, not daring to look into Qiqi's pure eyes. Qiqi sighed softly and said: "Why bother." Ouyang Xiuwu on the side fell to his knees with a plop, crying: "ShishiII" "What are you doing, hurry up Get up, why are you kneeling down to her?" Ouyang Xiuwen suddenly became angry, stretched out his hand to pull Ouyang Xiuwu, and said angrily: "You are a grown man, can you stop being so spineless!" "Xiaowen!" I have never treated Ouyang Xiu. Ouyang Xiuwu, who was speaking loudly, was completely angry. He threw away his sister's hand and said sadly: "Do you think Shishi really doesn't know what we are doing? I don't knowwhy does she do this to us?" "We what did we do?" Ouyang Xiuwen was ready to kick his brother to death. He said in his heart that your psychological quality is too bad. They haven't even tortured you yet you want to do anything? "Sister, don't deceive yourself. We betrayed Shishi, betrayed the Xingluo Society, and did wrong things we have to pay the price!" Ouyang Xiuwu sighed, then raised his head and looked at Qiqi: "Miss Shishi, I'm sorry, this matter was done by me, Ouyang Xiuwu. I couldn't pursue you, so I betrayed you out of jealousy, saying that you were related to Luo Tian and that you were his woman. In fact, it was all nonsense on my part." "But. The mistake has been made. If you blame me, blame me. I will accept the punishment and I will beat or kill you.¡± ¡°I hope you can let my sister go. She is innocent!¡± Ouyang Xiuwu said and kowtowed to Qiqi. Ouyang Xiuwen stood aside in despair. Nowshe was completely stupid. While her heart was full of resentment, her brother's actions also aroused some conscience. She raised her head, looked directly at Qiqi, sighed, and said: "Forget it, it's over now, there's nothing more to say. I did everything, and my brother was forced by me! He has always disagreed with me doing this. It was me who was so obsessed that I did such a stupid thing. If you want to kill me, just kill him and let my brother go. He is really innocent." "Shishi, you are very smart. You should know that what I said is true. " "Miss Shishi, don't listen to her nonsense, I did this and it has nothing to do with her!" Ouyang Xiuwu said loudly from the side. Qiqi looked at Ouyang Xiuwen and said calmly: "What a scene of deep love between brother and sister. To be honest, I haven't touched you. The biggest reason is that I miss my old relationship and don't want to make things happen." "But you guys. "What you did is too much!" "Xingluo Society, too many innocent people have died because of you." "Originally all of this can be avoided. I will leave Dongsheng Prefecture, Xingluo. Yes, it will be handed over to you, and then it will become a part of your Ouyang family. " "As long as you have a little more patience, everything will be different. " The Ouyang brother and sister were silent, and now they have no words. I don¡¯t want to talk anymore. Do you regret it? Of course I regret it! But what if you regret it? As Ouyang Xiuwu himself said, there is no turning back for them. "If I had known that you were this kind of person when I rescued you, I would not have taken action." Qiqi said the last thing, and then glanced at the two brothers and sisters.?Turn around and walk out. Ouyang Xiuwu and Ouyang Xiuwen, brothers and sisters, had their hearts sinking completely. They were not fools. At this point, how could they not know what they were about to face. Ouyang Xiuwen suddenly burst into tears, crying hysterically. Ouyang Xiuwu¡¯s face was gloomy and he couldn¡¯t say a word. Death This word is simply too strange to them, so strange that they have never thought about it. How can a person in his prime think about death? Only when death comes, will you understand the beauty of life. Suddenly, an invisible pressure fell from the sky! The tent where brother and sister Ouyang Xiuwu and Ouyang Xiuwen were sitting suddenly burst open. The two brothers and sister were blasted out by the force as if they were seriously injured. "Ah!" Ouyang Xiuwen, who was crying hysterically, screamed: "Don't kill me!" Ouyang Xiuwu also wanted to shout and beg for mercy, but out of a man's self-esteem, he finally held back and struggled on the ground for a long time. , get up and help my sister up. Ouyang Xiuwen didn't dare to raise his head, his whole body was trembling, and he kept mumbling: Don't kill me don't kill me don't kill me Ouyang Xiuwu raised his head and squinted at the sky. Suddenly, his His expression was stunned, and then revealed a look of ecstasy. "Xiaowen we are saved!" Ouyang Xiuwu's voice trembled with excitement. Ouyang Xiuwen raised his head in panic and looked at the sky. There, there are four figures, exuding overwhelming blood energy, covering a thousand-mile radius with coercion, like four gods! "Ah, it's the adults in the restricted area! Brother, we are finally saved!" Ouyang Xiuwen screamed, and then laughed hysterically: "Hahahahahaha, Huangfu Shishi You calculated countless times, but you didn't even calculate ¡­The adults from the restricted area will come at this time, right?¡± ¡°I wonder how you can escape this time!¡± ¡°The entire Xingluo Society will be destroyed in your hands!¡± Brothers of the Associationhave you seen it? Don't think that we are betrayersin fact, we are trying every possible means to save you!" "This woman Huangfu Shishi, she is a woman from Luotian!" " The adults are looking for her, and her existence will affect all of you! " "If you don't want to die exit now!" Ouyang Xiuwen mobilized his body and shouted loudly. Many people in the Xingluo Society had complicated looks on their faces after hearing this. They really hate the Ouyang brothers and sisters. If they hadn't snitched, how could they have attracted people from the restricted area? Who would know that Miss Shishi is related to Luo Tian? But now the real problem before them is what to do in order to survive! This is an extremely realistic question that tortures the hearts of everyone present. At this time, a cold snort came from the camp. The eldest among the seven elders slowly walked out and said coldly: "That's enough, you bitch! Don't you still think your character is not bad enough?" "Everyone knows what is happening to those in the restricted area!" "If you want to leave, just go, no one will stop you!" "But if you think about it, if you leave today and come back later, it is impossible." Ouyang Xiuwen scoffed in a sharp voice: "Hahahaha, old guy , Are you talking in your sleep? Tomorrowyou still have tomorrow? You are all going to die!" As he said, Ouyang Xiuwen shouted to the sky: "It's me, the master of the restricted areait's me delivering the news to you. I'm informing you!" At this time, one of the four figures in the sky looked coldly in this direction. Two rays of divine light shot out of his eyes, shooting directly at Ouyang Xiuwen. ¡°We also hate things that sellers seek glory from!¡± Bang! Ouyang Xiuwen¡¯s head exploded with a bang, and blood splashed everywhere! Died tragically on the spot! Ouyang Xiuwu on the side was stunned and let out a beast-like howl: "Beasts in the restricted area you" Bang! Ouyang Xiuwu¡¯s head also exploded! The headless corpse slowly softened to the ground. The group of people from Xingluo Club let out a burst of exclamations and couldn't help but retreat in all directions. horrible! ? ?After one glance, he killed two monks who were not weak No one felt sorry for the Ouyang brothers and sisters, they simply deserved to die! ??Perform the word "villain" vividly! Then, the four figures in the sky fell from the sky and landed in front of the Seventh Elder. The person who just made the move said coldly: "Hand over that woman, and get the rest out!" "You won't kill us?" A senior member of the Xingluo Society asked in disbelief. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The empty cities have already shown the cruelty and bloodshed of these restricted areas. ¡°Now they actuallywill let others go, which makes everyone unable to believe it. "Where does all this nonsense come from? If you want to die, just say so!" the son of the restricted area said coldly. Those people from the Xingluo Society looked at the tent where Qiqi was sitting with complicated expressions. After a long time, someone stamped his feet and was the first to leave. With someone taking the lead, those behind will have less psychological burden and leave quietly one by one. Soon, there were nearly a thousand people in the entire camp, and almost no one was left! Only the Seven Elders and a few senior officials of the Xingluo Society remained here. "You want to die?" the son of the restricted area asked coldly. The eldest of the seven elders smiled faintly and said: "Betrayal has never been our character. It is not difficult at all to take her away. You are so powerful here. Just kill us all." "Then it will be done. You guys!" There was no emotion in the eyes of this son of the restricted area, and he was about to take action. "Wait." A female voice sounded from the tent. Volume 1 Chapter 988 Is it fun? Qiqi walked out directly. . "Why did you come out?" The fifth of the seven elders frowned, looked at Qiqi, and said, "Didn't I ask you to leave just now?" All the escape talismans on the seventh veteran were given to Qi Qi and asked her to try to leave. Even if you will fail nine times out of ten, you will try hard and have no regrets. Qiqi shook her head: "I can't leave." As he said that, he looked at the few senior members of the Xingluo Society who were left behind and said, "Why don't you leave either?" "If you leave, they won't kill you!" Qiqi said lightly: "Because they still want to use this trick to confuse others." "President, we all understand. We understand everything in our hearts!" A tall woman, a senior member of the Xingluo Society, stood up and said emotionally: "We know that if we leave, they will not kill us. Because in this way, spreading the word can reassure other informants that as long as they reveal the people related to Luo Tian, ??they will be safe and will definitely not die! " "Since you know" Qiqi looked at the woman: "Why do you still stay?" "We are not Ouyang brother and sister!" The tall woman gritted her teeth and said: "They brother and sister can do things like sellers seeking glory, but we can't!" "You are already very good. You have not complained that I have caused you trouble. This is enough. You have done enough." Qiqi said: "Nowleave! Nothing is worth your lives!" "No! You are worth it!" The tall woman became a little excited, her eyes were red, and she said loudly: "You are worth what we do!" "If you hadn't taken action, my family and I would have been massacred by bandits. How could I have the life and status I have today?" ¡°I¡¯m satisfied to be able to follow you for a while!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t killed back then, and I lived a few more years, which is already considered earned!¡± "Even if I die now, I have nothing to regret!" "If I can die with the president, I will have no regrets!" The other top executives of the Xingluo Society also stood up and looked at Qiqi seriously: "I will live and die with the president, and I will have no regrets!" "You guys" Qiqi suddenly felt a little blocked in her heart and the corners of her eyes were sore. She pursed her lips hard: "Why bother?" At this time, another voice came from all around: "President, we don't have the courage of several vice-presidents and elders. We are afraid of death But now, we also want to live and die with the president! " Following this sound, dozens more people came out from all around. It turned out that the people who had just left turned around and came back. Then more and more people came back! There were more than a thousand people, and in the end, more than 800 came back! In fact, these more than a thousand people are Qiqi¡¯s absolute confidants and the backbone of the Xingluo Society. ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to flee with so many people. When these people left just now, she felt both happy and a little disappointed in her heart. Happily, this group of people can finally survive. No matter what, living is the most important thing. Only by living can we have a future and a future. If you die there will be nothing left. That little bit of loss is naturally the departure of this group of people, which represents a kind of abandonment! She really didn¡¯t expect that so many of the people who left would come back! Qiqi's eyes were gradually blurred by tears. She shook her head gently: "You are all so stupid! Why bother?" "This is the spirit of the Xingluo Society!" the eldest among the seven elders said loudly. The second child shook his head and said seriously: "This is Xiao Shishi's personality charm!" The third child retorted: "The spirit of Xingluo Society and the charisma of Xiao Shishi are the same thing!" The fourth child said: "How can this be the same thing? The spirit of the guild is related to personal charm, but it is not the same thing!" "" Qiqi and the people from Xingluo Club were all speechless. At this critical juncture of life and death, these seven old monsters still have the leisure to talk nonsense. I have to say they really have big hearts! The four sons of the forbidden zone had expressionless faces. The son of the forbidden zone who spoke before said twice: "Interesting so interesting! He actually saw through our intentions!" "Haha, yes, that's what we think. In fact, we will definitely do it!" "As long as you leave, you will definitelyDon't blame me! " "But you choose to stay here, then don't blame us for killing people!" "Because this is your own choice!" Another son of the restricted area sneered: "It looks full of enthusiasm, a drama of life and death, but in fact, they are just a group of idiots! A group of brainless idiots!" "It's easy to die Now, I'll make it happen for you!" "Who should we start with?" This son of the restricted area looks to be in his thirties, with a very handsome appearance, a tall figure, eyebrows flying into his temples, and a pair of eyes with cold murderous intent, looking at the members of the Xingluo Society. Everyone who was targeted by him felt chilled, but no one flinched! The eyes of this son of the restricted area finally fell on a very beautiful woman. He smiled coldly and showed a bloodthirsty smile: "It's you!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed, and the woman flew towards him involuntarily. Although she was extremely frightened in her heart, this woman gritted her teeth and stared at this son of the restricted area without saying a word! "Hehehehe, you want to pretend to be strong? No problem, you can do whatever you want here with me. I am a very easy to talk to!" The son of the restricted area showed a gentle smile. In the eyes of everyone, he is more powerful than the devil. Even scarier. Qiqi stood up directly and angrily said: "Aren't you going to take me away? Let them go! Otherwise I will commit suicide!" "Haha, don't talk about suicide in front of us, you won't die." Another son of the restricted area said, raising his hand and pointing. The Seventh Elder shouted angrily and set up a barrier at the same time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a soft sound like a pebble falling into a well, the barrier instantly shattered. Then, Qi Qi opened her mouth slightly, unable to move at all. The seventh old man's eyes were about to burst, and the boss roared: "You bunch of beasts, do you dare to fight?" The son of the restricted area who controlled Qiqi said calmly: "Why don't you dare? Come on together!" The seven elders looked at each other. The seven brothers had the same mind. At this moment, they all understood what the other meant. That means I would rather die than die with the other party! Boom! The seven elders shot at the son of the restricted area at the same time! The technique of summation is so powerful that it is earth-shattering! This son of the restricted area was startled for a moment, but then, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "This trick will really succeed against ordinary children of the restricted area, but it will not work against me?" As he spoke, a powerful Taoist energy erupted from the son of the restricted area, making his whole body become hazy. It looks like a shadow! The combined attack of the seven elders actually hit the target completely! ¡°When the terrifying attack passed through, the body of the son of the restricted area suddenly solidified again, and then, he took action instantly Slap the seventh elder with one palm! ????????????????? Boom! There was a loud noise, and Qilao flew out in response. In mid-air, they all coughed up blood, fell to the ground, struggled, and couldn't get up for a long time. People from the Xingluo Society rushed over to protect the Seven Elders, and found that almost all of them were unconscious and suffered horrific and serious injuries! Qiqi burst into tears and was so anxious, but couldn't move at all. This feeling was really worse than death. This son of the forbidden area knocked away the Seventh Elder with just one blow. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the son of the forbidden area who had just captured the Xingluo Society girl and said: "Nowit's your turn to perform. " "Aha Yes, your strength has actually improved again!" The son of the restricted area praised his companion, then looked at the girl in front of him and said: "You are scared, aren't you?" The girl¡¯s eyes were cold, but she didn¡¯t say a word, she just stared at him. "You are very beautiful!" The son of the restricted area did not care whether the girl said anything or not, and continued to smile and said: "I guess many people have praised you like this in daily life, right?" "Look this delicate face." As he said this, the son of the restricted area stretched out his hand, gently scratched the girl's fragile face, and said softly: "Say, if I were to be like you, what would I do if I were like this? Tattooing a flower on your facewill it make you more beautiful?" The girl's eyes finally showed fear, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Devil!" "Oh, look you are not afraid of death, but you are actually afraid of being disfigured? Hahahaha, I?I like this, nowI'm going to start first! " "However, I can give you a chance to choose. You can choose, should I tattoo the left side of your face first, or the right side of your face first?" This son of the restricted area is smiling happily, and the other three sons of the restricted area are also smiling Everyone present felt as if their hearts had fallen into an ice cave. These people who came out of the restricted area are really a group of demons! But then, all of their eyes widened instantly, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world. Those three sons of the restricted area who were smiling extremely happily, their seven orifices were actually bleeding continuously! The scary thing is that they themselves don¡¯t seem to feel anything at all and are still smiling! In the sky, a very cold voice sounded: "It's fun, isn't it?" ¡°Then let¡¯s have fun!¡± The son of the restricted area who wanted to tattoo a flower on the face of the Xingluo Society woman slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. The happy smile on his face froze in an instant. A fist appeared in his pupils, a fist surrounded by the energy of chaos getting bigger and bigger! boom! The head of this son of the restricted area suddenly shattered! The remaining three sons of the restricted area all showed uncontrollable fear in their eyes. Then, with a burst of sword energy, all the heads of these three sons of the restricted area were swept away! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! The four headless bodies of the Sons of the Forbidden Zone fell to the ground with a bang, causing dust to fly everywhere. Volume 1 Chapter 989 Riot Volcano Standing there unable to move or speak, Qiqi's eyes shone with incomparable brilliance, and a proud smile appeared on his tear-stained face. Although she cannot speak, everyone can understand the happy smile on her face. That happiness belongs to her and Xu Luo! The girl in the Xingluo Club was completely stupid. Standing there, Xu Luo glanced at the injured Qi Lao over there and said, "Sorry, I'm a little late." "It's not too late Haha, not at all. Late!" The eldest among the seven was the least injured, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He ignored it and said with a smile, "Xiao Shishi is really amazing!" The second oldest was seriously injured, with blood still flowing from his mouth. There he said: "How can you say that Xiao Shishi is great? It's obviously this boy who is great!" The third child shook his head and said: "Xiao Shishi and this boy are from the same family. If the boy is great, it's natural that Xiao Shishi is great!" The fourth child coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and said, "You can't say that. Boy dolls are male dolls, and Xiaoshishi is Xiaoshishi. Even if they are from the same family, they can't talk about it together!" The dying sixth child said: " I think the most powerful one is the boy¡¯s master!¡± Lao Qi struggled to get up and said, ¡°It should be his master!¡± Lao Wu leaned on a broken boulder and looked at his own with twitching lips. These brothers looked speechless and muttered: "I think you are the most powerful" Xu Luo also looked at these seriously injured old men with a speechless face, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times and said : "Seniors are so funny!" "You're so funny, they're almost dead! Why don't you hurry up and save people?" Lao Qi rolled his eyes and couldn't help spitting out another mouthful of blood. "Just being injured, what does it have to do with death?" Lao Liu sneered: "I think I will definitely not die!" "I don't think so. As the saying goes, good people don't live long, and disasters live for thousands of years I am a great good person. Ah, so I must be dead" Lao Si said while vomiting blood. "I have different opinions on the origin of good people not paying for their lives and disasters lasting thousands of years." Lao San said with a weak look. "" Xu Luo was completely confused. He simply ignored these old guys who were definitely not dead for the time being, came to Qiqi, and casually unlocked the restrictions on Qiqi. Qiqi let out a cry and threw herself directly into Xu Luo's arms. She didn't cry loudly, but just held her tight. It¡¯s like I want to vent all my grievances, thoughts, and feelings through this hug! Xu Luo also hugged Qiqi tightly, unable to calm his heart. The members of the Xingluo Society present all seemed to have turned to stone, standing there dumbfounded, almost losing their ability to think. Until now, they all feel like they are in a dream, and they can¡¯t believe that what they are seeing is real. "Who is this man?" "How could he kill four sons of the restricted area with just a wave of his hand?" "Who will tell meam I dreaming?" "How could our presidentknow such a powerful person? "Can the existence in the restricted area really be defeated? Am I hallucinating?" All the elite backbones of the Xingluo Society who have decided to accompany Qiqi to death are thinking about it at this moment. All kinds of thoughts. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°This is my experience in the God¡¯s Realm these years.¡± Xu Luo looked at Qiqi and said softly: ¡°I was too young before, and I didn¡¯t consider many things thoroughly enough, which made you suffer so much. I believe it won't happen again. " "Don't say that. Looking at your achievements today, you know that your choice that day was not wrong." Qiqi leaned on Xu Luo's shoulder and said softly: "No matter what, we are finally here again. Are we together?" Qiqi said: "Sister Lianyi and Sister Fenghuang have also been found. Now we are left with my parents, Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing. As long as we find them all, our family in the divine realm will be truly reunited. "It's a pity that there is no news about them until now, and I don't know where they are now." Xu Luo sighed, feeling a little depressed. Qiqi thought for a while and said: "You are now well-known in the God's Domain. I believe that they must have known about you. The reason why there has been no news now is probably because the Kyushu Tai It's chaos." Xu Luo nodded. He had already thought of this possibility and said, "Yes, we will definitely find them when the chaos in Kyushu subsides!" Qiqi nodded and said softly, "That's true."?I miss them very much and hope to be reunited as soon as possible! "Xu Luo and Qi Qi exchanged their heart-to-hearts and chatted until late at night. Qi Qi told Xu Luo her experiences in the past few years, including the process of getting to know Qi Lao. Xu Luo couldn't help laughing when talking about all the jokes Qi Lao made. "Although the seven masters like to quarrel, they are actually very kind and treat me very well. "Qiqi said. "Don't worry, I will take good care of them! "Xu Luo said. He now has an immortal mansion where these people can hide and quickly increase their strength. He is very confident to say this. "Tomorrow, I will take you to that immortal mansion. Xingluo knows these things. "People, are you going to take them with you, or" Xu Luo looked at Qiqi and asked. "They are all loyal, but some people may not be willing to leave Dongsheng Prefecture. After all, their families are here. They have also lived here for generations. "Qiqi said. "If the brothers and sisters of the Ouyang family didn't betray you, they would be the best candidates to lead the Xingluo Society. "Xu Luo sighed with emotion. "In the face of huge interests, people who can keep their true intentionsare really rare." Thinking of the Ouyang brothers and sisters, Qiqi also sighed and murmured: "They should be the same in the end I will regret it, but by then, it will be too late. " "To deal with those demons in the restricted area, I can only say that they found it themselves. "Xu Luo said lightly. "I'll ask everyone for their opinions tomorrow. If they are willing to follow, can that fairy mansioncan accommodate so many people? "Qiqi asked. "Back then, the 100,000 outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect practiced in that Immortal Mansion, and they didn't even feel crowded. Xu Luo said with a smile: "So, these people are nothing at all." " "That's good! "Qiqi said, finally closing her eyes tiredly and leaning closely against Xu Luo. Xu Luo hugged Qiqi distressedly, so that she could lean into his arms more comfortably. But in her heart, she was thinking about Lie Yan. What will happen to the state now Flame state, riots volcanic. The formation trapped here, I am afraid that Xu Luo will break out from here. "Xu Luo, come out and die!" You can't escape today! " "Hey, if you don't take the road to heaven, there will be no way to hell. Xu Luo, you have no way out! " "You have killed so many of us, and I will let you pay for it with blood today!" "A group of sons of the restricted area stood far outside the violent volcano, shouting inside. At the same time, Xu Luo sat quietly at the mouth of a volcano, looking coldly at the figures in the sky tens of thousands of miles away. . In his ancient memory, he still had some impressions of many of the figures here who had laughed at him in the past. Now, the former disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect have become. The giants of this vast area have become supreme beings. And he has experienced countless reincarnations, and finally stands here, facing them. Now he has become the life and death enemy of those giants in the distant sky. They were all observing Xu Luo coldly and communicating privately, "Is this person really that little loser from the outer sect? How could he have survived so long? " "I think he is more like a descendant of that person! This is not a fairyland, and there is no blood sacrifice. How could that little waste live for so long? " "It's also possibleit's reincarnation! " "No, absolutely impossible! Reincarnation is an unsolvable mystery even in the fairyland! Moreover, even if you are reincarnated, you will never remember what happened in your previous life! " "This kind of thing is hard to explain. There has never been any evidence to prove that after death, after reincarnation, people can still walk the same path in their previous lives and remember the things in their previous lives" "This can't be that little kid back then. Trash, he must have gotten some of the inheritance left by that trash from somewhere! " "Yes, that's how I see it too. That waste back then was a waste body! And this person I suspect he is an immortal! " As soon as this giant's inference was stated, it triggered a burst of exclamations from other giants. " Immortal body? How can it be? Even in the Immortal Realm, among tens of billions of people it is difficult for a single Immortal Body to appear! " "I don't really believe that he will have an immortal body. This kind of place although the treasures of heaven and earth are very??, but if I want to give birth to a fairy body, I think it is still not enough! " " Immortal body? Are you kidding If this person has an immortal body, once he grows up, even his peers in the immortal realm will not be able to overpower him! " Several giants all expressed doubts and did not believe that Xu Luo could have an immortal body. The giant who spoke before said coldly: "Don't forget, there is a legend circulating in the Tiangu Domain! "Otherwise, how could our Immortal Ancient Sect move the entire outer sect here?" "The other giants couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Their eyes were shining with divine light, and they looked at the figure sitting on the mountain pass tens of thousands of miles away in surprise. One of the giants said: "You That he is related to that legend? This is absolutely impossible! That legend is just a legend! There's no way it's true! "Otherwise, how could we not find any clues in the fairyland for so many years?" "The giant who spoke before sneered: "Haven't you found any clues? Don¡¯t forget, there are also many places in this ancient realm that we can¡¯t go to! " "For example Zhonghai! " As soon as these words came out, these giants fell silent again. Volume 1 Chapter 990 Too scary After a long time, someone said: "If you say so, then this personmaybe, really has something to do with that legend!" "Ifhe is really the reincarnation of that good-for-nothing, it seems It makes sense!" "Yes, when he was brought back, there were rumors that his origin was very unusual. It was precisely because of this rumor that he was later found to have a useless body and no talent. He has become the biggest laughing stock in the religion!¡± ¡°But if he is really related to that legend, then all this should be explained!¡± After this person finished speaking, more than a dozen giants in the restricted area, the former The outer disciples of the Tiangu Sect were all lost in thought. After a long time, someone said: "Yes, the waste body of that year may not still be a waste body after reincarnation. If he is really related to that legend, then after countless reincarnations, the soul's origin remains unchanged and turns into a fairy body "It's not impossible!" "So, we can't kill him directly, we should catch him alive, maybe we really have a chance to solve the legend!" someone suggested. "In that case, what are you waiting for? Order the sons of the Forbidden Zone to go incatch him for me!" A giant in the Forbidden Zone, with terrifying fluctuations exuding from his body, stared at the crater tens of thousands of miles away with cold eyes. Xu Luo said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it like this, catch him first!¡± Other giants in the penalty area responded. No matter whether their guess is true or not, they will never let this person go! This is the consensus of everyone! ?????????????????? Then, the giants of these forbidden areas all issued an order, ordering thousands of the sons of the forbidden area to take action directly. "Stay alive!" ordered the giants in the restricted area. "Kill!" At that moment, hundreds of people from the restricted area rushed towards the violent volcano. Although the volcanoes in the riot are terrifying, most of the children of these restricted areas have reached the realm of the Holy Lord, and the worstare all at the peak of the Heavenly Lord. In a short period of time, they can almost ignore the power of these volcanoes. When they think about it, no matter how powerful Xu Luo is, he has no head and six arms, and there is no way he can defeat so many of them! It¡¯s like the old saying: the ants kill the elephant! But this sentence itself has a big problem. If the elephant is not dead, how can it stand there motionless and let countless ants bite it? But these children of the restricted area don't regard themselves as ants! They believe that they are all descendants of the Immortal Realm, and sooner or later, they will return to the Immortal Realm and become true immortals! Therefore, everything in Tiangu Domain is just a stepping stone for them! Boom! When a group of children of the restricted area flew over the crater of a volcano, the volcano suddenly erupted with lava tens of thousands of feet high! The earth roared violently and trembled, and the rumble resounded throughout the world. At this moment, dozens of people from the restricted area were unable to dodge and were hit by the magma. The temperature in the magma is so hot that even steel will melt instantly if you throw it in! Although the physical bodies of these sons of the restricted area are extremely powerful, they are stronger than steel. But being caught off guard, he still suffered a lot of damage. Many people screamed on the spot. "My arm" "Damn it! I was burned!" "Ahhhhhhh! How could it suddenly erupt?" There were even two unlucky ones who had their bodies melted directly by the magma because they were weaker. The remaining natal souls tried their best to escape, but they encountered other volcanoes erupting extremely hot magma, which burned their natal souls to ashes. The other sons of the restricted area who were lucky enough to avoid it all looked frightened. They have always felt that except for a few dangerous places in God's Domain, there is no place that can threaten them. Now they suddenly discovered that there are many dangerous places in this world that they have never known about. It turns out that their holy realm is not as strong as they originally thought! The giants outside all suddenly narrowed their eyes, unfolded their powerful consciousness, and shrouded the violent volcano. They didn¡¯t quite believe it was a coincidence. If this is a coincidence, it is too much of a coincidence! If the first wave of volcanic eruptions was an accident, then those volcanic eruptions in which the soul was burned can never be an accident! What makes these giants in the restricted area a little confused is that their spiritual consciousness is as powerful as theirs, and the entire riot is set on fire.? They were all covered, and not a single trace of evidence of the relationship between the volcanic eruption and Xu Luo was found! In their view, this is simply impossible. Unless Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness has already surpassed theirs But they will not believe this possibility! At this time, all the giants in the restricted area saw Xu Luo sitting on the crater, with a sarcastic smile on their lips. Even though we are thousands of miles away, you can still see this smile clearly. That clear smile was full of mockery. ??Suddenly made all the giants in the penalty area feel shameless and extremely angry. "Just don't kill me!" A giant in the restricted area couldn't help but feel angry, opened his mouth, and announced the decree. The sound resounded throughout the whole world, like a bell and a bell. At this time, hundreds of children of the restricted area had already rushed to the vicinity of the huge volcano. This group of people, as if they had a clear understanding of each other, stopped in the air, and then shot towards the volcano together! Xu Luo¡¯s fierce reputation is too great. Although he thinks that with so many people on his side and a giant in charge, capturing him will not be a problem, no one still wants to get too close to him. Hundreds of powerful men in the holy realm attack a mountain together What will be the result? Not to mention hundreds of them, even if there is only one Holy Lord a full blow against a big mountain is enough to smash the mountain to pieces! But at this moment, hundreds of powerful saints took action at the same time, bringing a shocking blow. After hitting the volcano where Xu Luo was, it was like a mud cow entering the sea There was no movement at all! "This is impossible!" A son of the restricted area shouted: "How could my attack be ineffective?" "This mountain has a formation!" A son of the restricted area who knew the formation exclaimed: "If you don't break this formation, It¡¯s impossible to break this mountain!¡± ¡°Come again!¡± At this time, the children of the restricted area rushed over one after another, and almost all the children of the restricted area came over! Except for the dozens who were burned to death by the sudden eruption of the volcano in the middle, thousands of the sons of the restricted area, not a single one leftall gathered here. Surround this huge volcano! The Son of the Forbidden Zone, who was close to the Great Master in strength, roared: "I count one, two, three let's take action together!" "One!" The voice of the Son of the Forbidden Zone was like thunder, and he stared at the young man sitting in the crater. , gritted his teeth and said: "Two!" At this time, many people in the restricted area became nervous and expectant in their hearts. Thousands of people from the restricted area took action at the same time This scene makes people's blood boil just thinking about it! In the past, this kind of thing has never happened before! It¡¯s just that for some reason, the giants in the penalty area who were watching the game from a distance felt an ominous premonition in their hearts. In fact, some of the children of the restricted area also have this kind of premonition in their hearts. Because the figure sitting on the crater is so calm! This is not normal! Because even a giant in the penalty area can never be so calm when facing the siege of thousands of people in the penalty area at the same time! Because even a giant in the realm of the Great Lord will be seriously injured or even fall directly when faced with a full blow from thousands of Saint Lords! It¡¯s like countless ants trying to bite an elephantbut the elephant doesn¡¯t move or fight back. "Something's wrong" One of the leading restricted area giants squinted his eyes and muttered. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and he shouted: "Stop" Before the handwriting could be said, he heard The thunderous voice of the son of the restricted area has already sounded: "Three!" Boom! Thousands of the Sons of the Forbidden Zone took action at the same time. At this moment, they didn't even care about the wishes of the giants behind them to stay alive! Now they just want to attack the mountain crazily, and beat the mountain, and the people on the mountain directly into slag! An earth-shaking loud noise resounded, and this place suffered a devastating blow! The attack of thousands of saints caused the volcano where Xu Luo was to erupt into a ball of blazing light! This light is not the eruption of a volcano, but the effect of the attacks of thousands of people. Extremely gorgeous! Extremely brilliant! Even the giants in the penalty area changed their faces when faced with such a terrifying blow. This whole world was directly shattered. The endless laws of the great road are like a net, trapping this area of ????the world, not allowing the air to escape.The collapse of ?? continues. Otherwise, the entire Lieyan State might be sunk by this blow! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the endless void above his head, suddenly, rays of light lit up, accompanied by a slight buzzing. Like insects flapping their wings All the giants in the restricted area subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the endless sky above their heads. Those rays of light reflected in their pupils full of divine light, causing the pupils of these giants all to shrink slightly. "This is Starlight?" A giant in the restricted area suddenly let out a horrified cry: "No retreat!" "Go!" Another giant in the restricted area also showed a horrified look. eyes, turned around to leave. At this time, behind them, countless rays of light suddenly lit up! These rays of light shot out from the craters of the violent volcano, reaching straight into the sky! A big net was formed. The big net was like a pot lid, completely covering the entire violent volcano! And at this timethe volcano that was besieged by thousands of the Sons of the Forbidden Zone was gradually revealing its current appearance. Unchanged! There are no changes! That figure is still sitting in the crater, with a mocking smile still on his face. All the children of the restricted areaare all stupid! The figure slowly stood up. Thousands of people from the restricted area surrounding this volcano couldn't help but retreat hundreds of miles away! As soon as I felt a surge of shame in my heart, I realized that the people around me were all the same as me. There were less than a hundred people who were able to remain calm and did not retreat! A son of the restricted area couldn't help but tremble a little in his hands, and murmured: "It's too scary!" r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 991 Formation Killing Xu Luo stood in the tall volcano crater, grinned at the group of people surrounding him, and clasped his fists: "Thank you all!" "" Thousands of children of the restricted area surrounding the volcano were all speechless. Many of them had already discovered the anomaly behind it. It is obviously daytime, but at this moment, the stars are shining, as if night has fallen! A network of light completely enveloped the entire violent volcano. The giants in the penalty area have already taken action against the optical network. Although no one roared, the fact that more than a dozen giants in the penalty area could take action at the same time showed the seriousness of the situation. At this time, I heard Xu Luo continue to say: "Originally, in this divine realm, it is not easy to move the world at least, it is a bit difficult for me alone!" "The energy of the formation is not enough to kill you scum." ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, what should you fools do if you don¡¯t get fooled?¡± "But it's okay after all, a fool is a fool!" ¡°The descendants of a group of idiots and fools back thenare not much smarter.¡± "Hahaha, thank you so much!" After Xu Luo finished speaking, he raised his hands and threw out hundreds of formation flags. These formation flags were buzzing in the sky, inserted above hundreds of craters in the violent volcano. The whole violent volcano changed its appearance in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ For powerful monks, there is not much difference between day and night. In many cases, their consciousness will be sharper in the dark. But at this moment, these children of the restricted area were all dumbfounded. Because they discovered that their spiritual consciousness could not spread out at all! The strongest son of the restricted area, his consciousness can only spread a few feet away. This distance is almost the same as having no spiritual consciousness! A group of powerful and terrifying sons of the restricted area have become completely blind! The more terrifying things are yet to come! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Murderous aura suddenly appeared from nowhere, slashing directly at these children of the restricted area! At this time, they heard Xu Luo¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Scumbags, enjoy the last dark night of your lives!¡± "Don't think that the dark night is unpleasant. In fact, after a while, you will feel that being able to survive in the dark is a happy thing!" As soon as Xu Luo finished speaking, the first scream suddenly sounded. It¡¯s like it¡¯s to match his words. "My eyes!" A son of the restricted area let out a crazy roar, and his eyes were directly filled with two murderous auras. If others could see it at this moment, they would see that one of the eyes of this son of the restricted area has turned into two bloody holes! "Ahhhh!" The son of the restricted area went crazy. Based on the impression in his memory, he rushed towards Xu Luo's direction and roared: "Even if you die I won't make it easy for you!" boom! He exploded his Dantian, along with his natal soul. The Taoist platform in the Holy Realm was extremely powerful. It exploded suddenly, and the power it exuded was enough to scare a great master! This is risking your life! It¡¯s a pityhe rushed in the wrong direction. Around him, there were dozens of sons of the restricted area. As he self-destructed, they were all blown to pieces! He didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream, and died. There were a few who were far away, and their natal souls rushed out on the Tao platform, but they were directly strangled by the countless murderous auras in the darkness! Xu Luo stood quietly on the crater, with all the situations in the violent volcano under his control. Xu Luo squinted his eyes and murmured: "Beidou Soul Star Formation I just found out today that it is so powerful! I wonder if there is a killing array stronger than this in the world" With different realms, the power displayed by the same formation is completely different. Now, this Beidou Soul Star Formation is shaking the heaven and earth. It is inspired by the energy of thousands of forbidden sons of the Saint Realm who are attacking with all their strength. The power displayed is enough to move all the creatures in this world! The word "terrible" is no longer enough to describe its power. There are thousands of sons of the Forbidden Zone, all of them have the strength of the Holy Lord, and many are even close to the Great Lord. But in this formation, there is almost no ability to resist.   Like confused flies, they bump around everywhere and kill each other from time to time! Because Xu Luo is still performing the third form of the Forgetting Technique at the same time - Dao Blurred! In normal times, if Dao Blur is used on such a large scale, and the opponent is the same Holy Lord as him, the effect will definitely be average, and it can even be said to be very poor! But at this moment, when used in this environment, it is a real killer weapon! Nearly all the children of the Forbidden Zone have their moods completely disrupted, and they themselves are completely unable to control their emotions! Even though they know that this is wrong and they should calm down, they can't stop at all Poof! "A son of the restricted area, with hands like gold and unimaginably hard, inserted himself into the chest of a person next to him, and actually grabbed the other person's heart directly. The son of the restricted area who had his heart ripped out let out a shrill scream. But the son of the restricted area who was grabbing his heart laughed wildly: "Hahahahahaha, Xu Luo, where are you going to run now?" Click! The head of the son of the restricted area, who was holding his companion's heart in his hand, was cut off instantly, and a cold voice came: "Xu Luo, don't even think about affecting me. I have never been so clear-headed and calm as now!" The camp of these thousands of sons of the restricted area is completely in chaos! Countless people did not die from murderous intent at all, but died at the hands of their companions. It just so happened that they all thought the person they killed was Xu Luo The dozens of giants in the restricted area are not having a good time now. The moment the Beidou Soul Star Formation was completely activated, the supreme beings in these restricted areas had already reacted. They want to break out of this prison! But the speed at which this formation was activated was completely beyond their imagination. No one of the dozen or so giants in the restricted area could successfully rush out. They did not panic, but looked calm and shot directly at the light net. Even though the world between heaven and earth then turned completely dark, and even their spiritual consciousness could not expand very far, they did not panic at all. More than a dozen people then gathered together, and one of the giants in the restricted area said angrily: "Damn little beast! Don't let me find a chance, otherwise I will kill him alive! Even if he is related to the legend I won't I'll let him go!" "We were too careless and underestimated him. We didn't expect that he could actually set up such a terrifying formation. Using the heaven and earth as the source of power, and using the full blow of thousands of sons of the restricted area to inspire we people, He calculated everything!" said another giant in the penalty area. "Those sons of the restricted area are probably all doomed." A female giant in the restricted area said sadly. "I will die if I die. As long as I return to the fairyland, how many children do I want?" A very cold-blooded giant said coldly. Another giant echoed: "Yes, these should not have appeared in this world in the first place! What descendants of the fairyland It's not shameful enough to really return to the fairyland!" "Today, I will borrow Xu Luo's hand to wipe them out and put an end to our worries!" Being able to drink the essence and blood of hundreds of millions of people with peace of mind, these giants in the restricted area cannot really be called people anymore. They have no humanity left! In any matter, you will only consider your own success or failure, never consider others. Even though many of those who died were their blood descendants, they still didn't care at all! ¡°What should we do now?¡± asked a giant. "Wait!" The giant leader said coldly: "A formation with such terrifying power requires the power of the heaven and earth as its source, and it will never exist for too long!" "Yes, such a large formation will soon weaken. By then, our consciousness will be restored, and that Xu Luo will have no way to escape!" The dozen or so giants in the penalty area quickly reached a consensus, and no one took action anymore, just waiting here quietly. In the central area of ??the violent volcano, those children of the restricted area who were in dire straits were completely ignored by them! They give up their offspring, just like cutting off the nails on their hands, they barely feel anything! Even the giant in the female restricted area just expressed sadness but did not take any further action at all! In fact, if they want to save those children in the restricted area, although they cannot rescue all of them, they can at least rescue some of them. But they really wish that all the sons of these forbidden areas would be lost here. ?Deep in the hearts of all the forbidden giants, they all have almost the same thought: they do not want these sons of the forbidden area to appear in the fairyland one day in the future! Because this is a huge shame for them! Xu Luo originally thought that the giants in these restricted areas would at least lend a helping hand to his juniors, so as not to watch their descendants die tragically here. But he found that he still overestimated the ruthlessness of these giants in the penalty area. Xu Luo watched coldly as the giants in the penalty area at the edge of the formation united together. They did not attack or make any movements. They all hung quietly in the void and sat cross-legged. It seems that everyone is waiting for the moment when the power of the Beidou Soul Star Formation weakens A sarcastic smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips: "What a fool. The Beidou Soul Star Formation uses starlight as its source of power As long as this sky is not blocked, as long as there are stars in the sky, the power will never be exhausted!" ¡°Since you like practicing here so much, then I¡¯ll help you!¡± With that said, Xu Luo moved his spiritual thoughts, and dozens of formation flags flew up, changing their orientation, and the pattern in the Riotous Volcano changed again! More than a dozen giants in the penalty area opened their eyes almost at the same time, with expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. Because they discovered that the other giants who were around them just now were all gone! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 992 The giant bows his head "This is impossible!" The leader of the restricted area giant was completely angry. Although he was only an outer disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect in the past, he had never encountered such a situation since he came to this divine realm and cut off the path to the Immortal Realm. Something? For millions of years, the Qi has been used to nourish the body, and it has completely transformed into a superior person. The current scene is simply a shame and humiliation for him, and it is unbearable! He roared angrily, and flew out of a tower from his dantian. This tower was like an ivory carving, flawless, emitting soft light, covered with a hazy Taoist rhyme, and it actually illuminated hundreds of miles around it clearly! But what surprised him was that within a few hundred miles there was no one! How could those giants who were within a few feet of him just now suddenly disappear? "Are you there?" The giant shouted in a dao voice. The voice didn't sound loud, but it could be heard throughout the Lieyan State! I just waited for a long time, but no response! The giant¡¯s eyes finally showed a solemn look. He now understood why Xu Luo sat in the crater so calmly and looked at them with mocking eyes. It turns out that people really have confidence in their hearts. Instead of pretending to be calm to show them! "Damn it!" The giant in the restricted area gritted his teeth and cursed. Then, a terrifying aura slowly erupted from his body. This breath spreads out like a tide, getting stronger and stronger, rushing directly to the edge of the formation. At the same time, the light on the crystal-white ivory tower also began to become stronger, striking out a series of supreme laws, matching the aura of this giant, impacting the formation. But immediately, he felt something was wrong, as if someone was attacking him with a big way! He is very familiar with the other party's methods. He is the giant with whom he has the best friendship. This giant was by his side just now! "Brother Lu stop attacking!" The giant in the penalty area yelled in a Taoist voice. But for some reason, the opponent¡¯s attack became stronger! "Idiotdon't you know that you are attacking one of your own?" The giant frowned, but his heart tightened slightly. Xu Luo's methodshe still underestimated! How could he actually use this method to provoke a fight between this group of people. He is now forced to defend, because if he doesn't defend, he will definitely be injured! "I just don't know what's going on with Brother Lu. Can't he feel the aura emanating from his White Elephant Tower?" Xu Luo stood in the crater, looking at the giants in the restricted area on the edge of the formation with cold eyes. More than a dozen giants, all showing their strongest strength, were attacking each other! Because none of them dare to lower the attack intensity at will. Once it is lowered, they will encounter powerful attacks from several people at the same time, and they may be seriously injured in an instant! The essence of the Beidou Soul Star Formationis the soul! It¡¯s ecstasy! People in the formation think that they are extremely sober, but in fact, their souls have already been affected by the formation! Unless their realm can break through the great master, reach the realm of the Holy Emperor, and surpass Xu Luo by two levels, this formation will be ineffective against them. ???????????????????????????????? Otherwise, they will be trapped here. It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t take action, but once they do it will form a chain reaction that will never stop! As for the sons of the restricted area, they were already killing so hard that they couldn't stop at all, and the casualties were very heavy. Of the thousands of sons of the restricted area, less than a hundred are still intact today! The formation Xu Luo set up here almost trapped all the powerful enemies in the restricted area of ??Lieyan State. There were still a few giants who luckily escaped because they failed to arrive in time. But there are also unlucky ones. When a giant in the restricted area arrived here, the Beidou Soul Star Formation had already been activated. This giant in the restricted area was so stubborn that he actually took action directly and wanted to break the formation outside The resulta beam of starlight was shot out from the Beidou Soul Star Formation. This beam of starlight directly hit the chest of the restricted area giant and penetrated directly through it. The body of this giant in the penalty area seemed to be glowing, and he let out a crazy roar. The indestructible body of the Great Master appears extremely fragile in front of this beam of starlight! In the end, the extremely powerful body of this giant in the penalty area who stood outside the formation disintegrated in the crazy roar and was shattered inch by inch! At the end, it exploded! The original soul is driving the golden Taoist platform, going crazyAs if they were running away in a distant direction. I don¡¯t even dare to stay here for even a moment! Xu Luo's eyes were deep, and he looked through the formation at the giant in the restricted area who had escaped with only his soul. He smiled coldly, and then he threw hundreds of formation flags again. This time, the entire Riotous Volcano was completely destroyed. Riot! Boom! Boom! Boom! After a series of loud noises, thousands of volcanoes in the entire Riotous Volcano completely erupted! Bundles of magma rushed high into the sky, turning this place directly into a purgatory on earth! After being seriously injured, the sons of the restricted area could no longer withstand the attack of the hot magma, and they screamed and fell directly into the magma. Many people were directly submerged by the magma and turned into ashes instantly! There are also some powerful ones who struggle crazily in the magma, but to no avail. In the end, only an extremely hard white skeleton is left. A large number of children of the restricted area, with only their own souls left, drove the platform wildly and crashed around, trying desperately to avoid it, trying to find a safe place. It¡¯s just that this entire violent volcano has completely turned into a purgatory on earth. Where is there any safe place? "Xu Luoyou are so cruel, you will not die well!" A son of the restricted area roared in grief and anger before he died. "We won't let you go even if we are ghosts!" Only the son of the restricted area of ????his life soul was left shouting. "Bloody and cruel Aren't you afraid of being punished by God?" The resentment of the sons of the Forbidden Zone before they died was extremely strong. Many of their resentments actually passed through the defense of the Beidou Soul Star Formation and rushed to Xu Luo's side. Xu Luo himself is the eye of this Beidou Soul Star Formation. As long as he is fine, the Beidou Soul Star Formation will never be broken! ??The extremely powerful resentment actually formed a terrifying force, possessing extremely strong destructive power and crazily impacting the defense in front of Xu Luo. Xu Luo snorted coldly and directly sacrificed the Dragon Suppressing Pearl! A real dragon, meandering and swimming in the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl, emits bursts of dragon roars, directly absorbing the powerful power of resentment into the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl. Xu Luoze said coldly: "Bloody? Cruel? If you don't invade Kyushu and destroy all living beings, who will come to you after being full?" "It's you who don't want to give the Jiuzhou human race a way to live, but now you blame me for not giving you a way to live. It's really weird!" "Don't worry, what I'm not afraid of the mostis divine punishment! Because if there is such a thing as divine punishment, you people will definitely be the first to suffer retribution!" Then, Xu Luo completely launched the killing array in the Beidou Soul Star Formation, and more than 90% of the sons of the restricted area were completely killed in this wave of attacks. Those natal souls who fled everywhere on the Tao platform were unable to withstand the various murderous ways in the formation, and they died angrily one after another. A few days later, all the sons of the restricted area fell into the Beidou Soul Star Formation in the Riotous Volcano! The giants in the restricted area have also become very weak. Although none of them have truly fallen so far, if this continues, there will be no suspense about their fall here. No one can run away! They were unwilling to give in and roared, but to no avail, because by now, they could no longer tell whether it was the formation that attacked them or their companions around them. I only know that this attack seems to never stop and never tires. Until now, the intensity of the attackhas never weakened! "Xu Luo stop attacking, let's negotiate!" Finally, the leader of the penalty area giant couldn't hold on any longer. He knew that he wouldn't be able to hold on for long. As a supreme being who has lived for tens of millions of years, he does not want to perish here. Not only is it frustrating, but also it¡¯s not worth it! "What are you talking about?" Xu Luo's cold voice sounded in his ears. When the supreme being in the restricted area heard this voice, he suddenly had the urge to burst into tears, because in the past few days, he had shouted the same words several times, but he had not received a response. At this moment, the other party finally replied, and an inexplicable feeling surged in his heart. Afterwards, his heart was filled with grief and anger. Could it be that his happinesshad dropped to this level? "We are from the same sect, so why should we kill each other?" The restricted area giant sighed and said, "My name is Nie Pengcheng. He was also quite famous among the outer sect of the Immortal Ancient Sect back then. Speaking of which, you should be regarded as My junior brother!¡± "Who is your junior brother? Nie Pengcheng I remember you. You laughed at me the most and wanted to kill me to avoid exposing the outer sect.That person is you, right? "Xu Luo's cold voice came. Nie Pengcheng's tone suddenly stopped, a trace of bitterness appeared on his face, and his heart was churning. Originally, he was not sure that this person was really the little loser back then, but at this moment, he was finally sure. Because except for the little loser himself, it is impossible for anyone else to know about this ancient past that has been buried in the long river of time. "No matter what, that's in the pastAlthough I screamed fiercely back then, I didn't really do anything to you" He had to lower his head under the low eaves, and Nie Pengcheng completely lowered his posture at this moment. "At this time, I remembered the friendship between the same disciples. Haha, we got together before and studied how to kill me." Xu Luo sneered and said: "So, don't mention anything about being the same disciple to me. You didn't regard me as a disciple back then. We have been in the same sect, but now you don¡¯t even think of me as your fellow sect!¡± "Not to mention, you are no longer human beings now!" "No one with a bit of humanity would be able to do the things you did." Nie Pengcheng was filled with anger, but he lowered his attitude and said, "Yes, it's all our fault, but we also have difficulties. We also want to return to the fairyland! If we can live who wants to die?" Volume 1 Chapter 993 Shocking Chapter 993 Shocking "It's useless to say this. If you just want to tell me this, then I'm sorry, I'm not interested in listening!" Xu Luo's voice was cold and tough. Nie Pengcheng secretly gritted his teeth and hated Xu Luo deeply, but he still forced a smile and said: "I know the way back, that way only I can open it! If you want to go to the Immortal Realm, you must keep me here. Life!" ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask them!¡± Xu Luo naturally didn't believe this, and had no interest in verifying anything, because even if he asked for verification, other giants in the restricted area would definitely not admit it. He would even say that Nie Pengcheng was lying, and then tell Xu Luo that the key to opening the road to the Immortal Realm is himself Although Xu Luo is young, he is not a fool. Over the years, he has seen a lot of the ugliness and dark side of human nature. At this critical moment of life and death, who would be willing to give up the only way to survive to others? "I will go to the Immortal Realm myself!" "There is no such way, I will find it myself!" "You scumbags have already given up on your bottom line as a human being. Talking to you makes me feel sick!" Xu Luo's cold voice reached Nie Pengcheng's ears, making Nie Pengcheng extremely angry but helpless. For some reason, at this moment, his mind suddenly recalled the time he spent in the Immortal Ancient Sect. As an outer disciple, he was extremely envious of those inner disciples back then, hoping that one day he could be like those geniuses and become the true elite backbone of the Immortal Ancient Sect! But at that time, the inner disciples¡¯ attitude towards the outer disciples was cold with a deep disdain! Although it is two different things from the one in front of you, the feeling is almost exactly the same! "No!" Nie Pengcheng suddenly let out a roar of grief and anger. "Whywhy can you be so superior!" "Why can't you recognize that I've put in so much effort and worked so hard?" "No one can be born superior! Bloodline Haha, I already possess the power of bloodline, why do you look down on me?" Nie Pengcheng was roaring, as if he was going crazy. Xu Luo¡¯s voice just now showed the reappearance of yesterday and the confusion of the road. Normally, it would be difficult to influence a powerful person like Nie Pengcheng. But at this time, if you cooperate with the Beidou Soul Star Formation and use the Forgetting Technique, you will be absolutely invincible! Nie Pengcheng, the former outer disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, is on the verge of collapse! Xu Luo didn't lie, he really didn't want to talk to these giants in the restricted area about anything! He knows the path to immortality! Because he used to be a member of the Immortal Ancient Sect! He knows all the things that these outer disciples know, and he also knows many things that these outer disciples don¡¯t know! If that¡¯s the case, why should I talk to you? This Beidou Soul Star Formation is designed to trap these giants from the restricted area! Otherwise, this group of people would swarm him, and now he would not be able to resist at all! On the twenty-seventh day, Xu Luo was still standing on the edge of the highest crater. Between the sky and the earth, a steady stream of starlight illuminated this violent volcano. It seemed like it was a whole on its own, isolated from the world! No one of the sons of the restricted area in the formation has survived, and more than a dozen giants are still alive. But at this time, the giants in the penalty area are already on their last legs and cannot last much longer. During the past twenty days, four or five giants from the restricted area came here. Their bodies erupted with shocking blood energy, and their eyes shot out divine light, trying to see through this formation. But in the end, these giants in the penalty area were all disappointed. Because they can¡¯t see through this formation at all! One of the giants tried it gently, but the starlight emitted from the formation almost pierced his head. After this, no giant dared to take action against this formation. After staying here for a few days, these giants in the restricted area left directly without looking back. Because they know that the giants trapped hereare definitely doomed! And if they dare to break into this formation, the end will definitely not be much better! Therefore, they don¡¯t want to stay here, and their vigilance towards Xu Luo has reached an unprecedented height! About thisNews of the incident quickly spread among the remaining giants in the restricted area, causing an uproar! All the giants can¡¯t believe this is true! Because they do not believe in any case that a young man with only the realm of a saint can create a formation that traps a group of great saints. It wasn¡¯t until many giants came to the outside of the Riotous Volcano in person and saw the starlight above the sky that they finally understood. Xu Luo communicated with the power of heaven and earth! And I don¡¯t know what method he used to maintain the operation of this formation, so that power was continuously injected into the formation. It seems never ending! These giants were completely frightened and trembling! They finally understood that the restricted area that had been rampant for many lives had met a real opponent! Until now, Dugu Song, who was once the outer sect brother of the Immortal Ancient Sect, now only has one natal soul left, and the reward he issued has almost become a joke. "The person you have to deal with is Luo Tian, ??and he is right here!" "It's the violent volcano in the Flame State!" "You don't need to find his family to threaten him, you can deal with him yourself!" "But do you dare?" Does Dugu Song dare? Of course he doesn't dare! Even in its heyday, Xu Luo forcibly destroyed his physical body. At this time, there is only one natal soul left. How can he dare to face Xu Luo again? Therefore, facing the verbal ridicule of other giants, Dugusong simply destroyed the jade slips used to communicate with other giants and disappeared between heaven and earth. Countless years later, a young man named Lone Song rose up in the Tiangu Territory and became an extremely powerful person among the natives of the Tiangu Territory. As for whether this person is related to Dugu Song back then, no one knows. Because at that time, the Tiangu Territory had already become a training ground for young people open to the entire Immortal Territory On the thirty-fifth day, Xu Luo returned in spirit, and then he began to continue the arrangement outside the riot area. ??????????????????????? Then, there were the giants from the restricted area who came here to seek verification, and they were all trapped without exception. The scope of the Beidou Soul Star Formationhas been expanded! The entire formation penetrates the heaven and the earth and is stripped away from the world. The power contained in it is world-destroying. The seventy-seventh day. There are already thirty-five giants in the restricted area trapped in the Beidou Soul Star Formation! Xu Luo's main body has been sitting on the crater of the volcano, practicing quietly, and his whole body has been completely integrated with this formation! He is this great formation, this great formation is him! On the 105th day, there are already fifty-three giants in the restricted area trapped in the Beidou Soul Star Formation! Among the first dozen or so giants who were trapped, Nie Pengcheng was the only one who was still alive. The others were all wiped out by the murderous aura in the formation! They can¡¯t even self-destruct even if they want to! The soul is destroyed! That terrifying blood and monstrous mana have all turned into the essence of heaven and earth, becoming the tonic for this great formation! Xu Luo's main body is still practicing there. The spirit body continued to be deployed on the periphery. The spirit body encountered several dangers. A giant in the restricted area discovered his spirit body and launched a siege. The spirit body narrowly escaped death and fought to the death of several giants. He was seriously injured, but he still did not stop and continued to arrange something! One hundred and seventy-seven days. Half a year later, Xu Luo's main body finally opened his eyes at the crater. In his eyes, there was the evolution of all things in the universe. His strength has improved to another level, and he has reached the peak of the realm of the Holy Lord, almost touching the threshold of the Great Lord. Xu Luo's eyes bloomed with light, as bright as starlight, looking through the formation and looking at the spiritual bodies that were difficult to arrange outside. He said softly: "Lao Wu, if you were here, you would definitely be surprised. Your third brother can also arrange such a peerless formation, right?" "I just don't know, where are you now?" On the 350th day, 763 restricted area giants gathered in Lieyan State! Nearly all the giants in the restricted area have gathered here. The expressions on the faces of every giant in the restricted area were extremely solemn. Looking at the sky-reaching formation at the Riotous Volcano, their eyes shone with horror. Because this formation has swallowed up more than 70 people in the restricted area.The giant of ?! During this year, giants from the restricted area have been coming here. Some are cautious, and naturally there are also those who do not believe in evil. They broke into the formation and never came out again. "If this formation is not broken, I'm afraid all of us will suffer!" An extremely ancient giant in the restricted area said slowly. He is not a member of the Immortal Ancient Sect. He is a young genius who came with the outer sect of the Immortal Ancient Sect. His qualifications had already reached the level of the inner disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect back then. Therefore, his level was much higher than that of the outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect. For countless years, I have been in seclusion. His disciples, disciples and grandchildren will naturally find blood food for him. The outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect all know about him, and no one wants to provoke him. This time, he did not directly participate in the Cholera Kyushu restricted area, but this formation lured him out. Because even he, whose strength is infinitely close to the Holy Emperor, feels a huge threat! "Yes, we can all feel that the power of this formation is constantly increasing! Perhapsmany giants have fallen, and their monstrous mana has become part of the power of this formation." A giant from the restricted area spoke. ¡°This formation must be broken, otherwise none of us will be able to recover!¡± Another giant in the penalty area spoke. "If we can't even break this formation, what can we do even if we return to the Immortal Realm? Are we going to compete with the younger generation in the Immortal Realm? This is simply a joke!" "I can't believe that the little waste in the Immortal Ancient Sect has reached this level after countless reincarnations. There must be a great secret hidden in him!" "The legend in this ancient realm is related to him!" "Break the formation and catch him!" The oldest giant in the restricted area exuded the power of a quasi-emperor, his eyes shot out a cold light, and he said coldly. Volume 1 Chapter 994 Jiuding Encirclement and Killing Formation More than 700 giants from the restricted area gathered in Riot Volcano in Lieyan State to completely wipe this formation from the world. The giant in the restricted area who was infinitely close to the Holy Emperor had a divine light in his eyes and slowly rose into the sky. His body was exuding turbulent flames. He stared at the terrifying formation in front of him, looking for weak spots. Countless rays of light evolved into various laws, and the top giant in the restricted area instantly calculated countless possibilities. "This formation is actually flawless?" Soon after, a look of shock appeared on his face, and he said in disbelief: "How is this possible?" The other giants in the restricted area all had expressions of disbelief on their faces after hearing this. "How can there be a perfect formation in this world?" "There must be a weakness. Brother Tao, please look for it more carefully?" a giant said. This giant in the restricted area, whose strength was close to that of the Holy Emperor, closed his eyes, and the power of the Great Law continued to emanate from his body, shrouding the formation. At this time, a figure suddenly came galloping from a distance. At this moment, dozens of giants in the penalty area looked towards that figure with their eyes flashing. That figure is a hundred thousand miles away from here! But in the eyes of these giants in the penalty area, his appearance is extremely clear. "It's Xu Luo!" A giant in the penalty area said with a shocked face: "How could he be outside the formation?" ¡°This is his spiritual body, catch him first.¡± The knowledgeable giant said coldly. A giant in the penalty area stretched out his hand to grab Xu Luo, who was speeding this way, and shouted coldly: "Come here!" Between the sky and the earth, a huge palm appeared, with countless thunder and lightning entangled between the palm, like glowing giant dragons. The powerful power of law directly imprisoned the world! This is a powerful penalty area giant! His strength is only a little bit worse than the giant in the quasi-emperor realm, and far higher than the ordinary giants in the restricted area. Therefore, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. Seeing this, Xu Luo's spiritual body sneered and raised his hand to strike with a sword! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword energy turned into a rainbow and slashed directly towards the giant hand that imprisoned the heaven and earth in the sky. "With your little strength, do you still want to cover this world? Then I will cut off your claws!" The sword energy is like a rainbow! Extremely sharp! The giant palm in the sky that contained the power of powerful laws was directly cut with a huge wound by Xu Luo's sword energy! The light in the sky shines directly along this wound, forming a strange landscape. The giant in the penalty area was immediately furious. He had never looked down on Xu Luo from the beginning. Because more than 760 giants from the restricted area have gathered here, almost all the giants from the restricted area in God¡¯s Domain have come here! Even if in their opinion, the most powerful thing is this formation, Xu Luo, who can set up such a formation, is by no means an easy person. So, he was very serious from the beginning. This palm seems simple, but in fact, it already contains all the strength that he can display in his current state! This is the most powerful blow from a great master! As a result, as soon as he used it, he was cut open by Xu Luo's sword. Xu Luo¡¯s sword was like cutting a big hole in the sky! It directly injured his palm! The giant in the restricted area who took action let out an angry roar, and a long wound appeared on his palm. Blood exuding strong life fluctuations flowed directly from the wound. "Juniorgo to hell!" In the sky, the giant hand that imprisoned the world smacked Xu Luo's spiritual body directly! ????????????????? Boom! The mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, the mountains shook and the ground trembled, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. As the giant palm pressed down, everything within a radius of tens of thousands of miles belowall collapsed and annihilated! The power of this palm is so terrifying that even a saint will be wiped out by this slap! The other giants in the restricted area couldn't help but change their expressions. Even the giant in the restricted area who was infinitely close to the Holy Emperorwhose strength had reached the quasi-emperor level couldn't help but look at him with some sideways eyes. "Being able to cultivate to such a stateWorld, even in the Immortal Realm, he can be regarded as a strong person! "The old face of this giant showed a look of recognition. "It's a pity that Xu Luo's spiritual body is dead. With this palm strike, the spiritual body will definitely be destroyed!" "I also want to find out some secrets from Xu Luo's spirit. Now it seems that he will definitely die!" Just when all the giants in the restricted area thought that Xu Luo's spiritual body was bound to die. A ray of light passed through that huge palm and soared into the sky! The light shines straight into the sky, penetrates the void, and reaches the sky! boom! There was a bang in the palm of the real body of the forbidden giant, and a bloody flower exploded, and a hole with the same name appeared directly! "ah!" The giant in the penalty area let out a shrill but short scream. The reason why it¡¯s so sad is that this blow caused a lot of damage to him! It looked like there was just a hole in his palm, but in fact, it completely damaged his vitality! When that palm came over, he had concentrated all his strength on this palm. The power of this palm contained the power of the great road. Being pierced by Xu Luo's sword through his palm was equivalent to indirectly breaking his path! This kind of injury is not as simple as a flesh wound. Therefore, even a giant who has reached the peak of his strength in the penalty area is completely unable to bear it and screams in agony. The reason for the shortness of time is that with his status, he could actually scream. It is really so embarrassing! Cold sweat immediately flowed down from the forehead of this giant in the restricted area, and his originally rosy face quickly turned pale. The surging blood on his body was also passing quickly. This sword may not seem fatal, but for this giant in the penalty area, it is more serious than a fatal injury! The other giants in the penalty area were all stunned for a moment, and then they were all angry! On normal days, they might be indifferent, or even enjoy hearing about this kind of thing. But not now! Now, more than 760 of their giants are gathered here, and their purpose is to destroy this formation and destroy Xu Luo! Xu Luo has become a serious problem for them, and his existence seems to hang a sharp sword over their heads! It may be chopped off at any time! This makes it impossible for them to do anything with peace of mind. As long as the lonely giant meets Xu Luo, there will be no happy ending! The only one who escaped alive was Dugu Song, but his end made everyone feel cold. The physical body of the Great Master has been destroyed, leaving only one natal soul. God knows how many years will it take for him to recover? It can be said that although Dugu Song is not dead, he is already useless! Even if one day, he can really practice again, but by that time, it will definitely not be his time! Xu Luo is so powerful that for the giants in the penalty area, it is impossible to eliminate them! So, they all gathered here. The moment the giant's avenue in the restricted area was broken, dozens of giants in the restricted area, regardless of their status, shot directly at Xu Luo's spiritual body! "Junior, go to hell!" "go to hell!" "Hongtian Dao Fist!" Dozens of giants in the penalty area roared, and once they took action, it was the strongest blow! The quasi-emperor giant who originally planned to take action lowered his eyelids and withdrew his raised hand. "Just die, there is still a real body inside." He said. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­¡­¡­¡­! ! ! The moment these giants took action, earth-shattering roars suddenly sounded from all directions! Rays of light soar into the sky! There are nine rays of light in total, located in nine directions. These rays of light shot into the sky and turned into a tripod with three legs and two ears in the sky! A cauldron made of light! The eyes of the quasi-emperor giant suddenly shot out two extremely terrifying rays of light. Looking at the cauldron made of pure light in the sky, he couldn't help but let out a fearful exclamation: "The cauldron of the great road this, thisHow possible? " "This must be an illusion!" "It must be an illusion!" The quasi-emperor giant stood up abruptly and took a few steps back in an extremely rude manner. At this time, he no longer cared about what other people would think of him. He immediately made a move and stretched out a hand. The hand extended infinitely, turned into a spear, and stabbed directly into the void! Then, this hand was in the sky, clenched into a fist, and smashed towards the sky. At the same time, this hand was like a rubber band, punching behind the sky, driving the quasi-emperor's body and disappearing in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in the sky where nothingness was created by his punch. Actually he wants to escape! Although I don¡¯t know why he would do this, why would a powerful person in the quasi-emperor realm, a giant with the strongest strength in the entire Tiangu Domain, escape. But none of the other giants in the penalty area are fools if they can live for such a long time. After that, he will rush towards the sky. At this time, I saw a ray of light emitting from the nine cauldrons condensed and intertwined, also high in the sky. The color of each light is different, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white. The nine-color light penetrated directly through the quasi-emperor's body without any obstruction, as if the quasi-emperor's body was originally nothingness. But then, the quasi-emperor giant let out an inhuman scream. That scream was so shrill and harsh that it resounded throughout the entire world! Then, the quasi-emperor¡¯s body melted quickly like ice and snow under the sun. In just an instant, his body turned into nothingness! What kind of natal soul, what kind of golden Taoist platform not a single ray appeared at all! Many giants in the penalty area who had already rushed into the void were frightened out of their wits. Just now they tried desperately to rush up, but now they started to run down desperately. Theywere completely frightened! A giant who just didn't have time to rush into the void muttered in despair: "This what kind of method is this?" Xu Luo Lingshen, who had retreated to the edge of the Beidou Soul Star Formation, said coldly, "Nine Cauldrons Encirclement and Killing Formation!" Volume 1 Chapter 995 The Real Beidou Soul Star Formation "What kind of formation is this?" The giant in the penalty area was trembling at the moment, and even forgot to take action against the opponent, he murmured and asked. "Haha." A sarcastic smile appeared on Xu Luo's lips, and then he turned around and disappeared into the Beidou Soul Star Formation. Then, in the sky, the nine cauldrons intertwined with light emitted nine colors of light, intertwined into a net, and began to suppress it downwards. The net formed by nine colors of light does not press down very fast, but it is enough to make all the giants in the penalty area tremble with fear. What kind of attack can kill a quasi-emperor instantly? At least this is a method only the Holy Emperor has! Especially the quasi-emperor giant, before escaping, he yelled out the words "The Cauldron of the Great Dao" with a look of terror on his face. ¡°Obviously, this cauldron of the great avenue must be something extraordinary. It's a pity that these giants in the restricted area present were almost all outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect back then. The remaining few who sneaked in were also those who had not been very successful in the Immortal Realm back then and did not know the real secrets. very few. Therefore, they have no idea what this Great Dao Cauldron is. But that doesn¡¯t stop them from being afraid. Even the quasi-emperors can¡¯t bear it, who among them can? The net formed by the nine-colored light is getting closer and closer to the bottom, and it keeps pressing down. At this time, a giant in the penalty area stamped his feet, creating a huge hole in the ground, and then jumped down without hesitation. "You can't escape from the sky, can't you escape from this underground?" It¡¯s a pity that this result still makes them feel sad. The giant who went down first only went down for a moment before he rushed up with a look of despair and roared: "There are people down there too!" Then, the other giants in the penalty area rushed up one after another, the expressions on their faces were frightened and desperate. A giant murmured: "Back then, I was the most inconspicuous outer disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect. It was only after I came to the Tiangu Domain that I found the meaning of life." "Here, I am like a real king, no one can stop me!" "No one can hurt me!" "I feel that I am the king of this world!" ¡°It¡¯s only today that I realized that whether in the Immortal Realm or the Ancient Heavenly Realm, I¡­ am the most inconspicuous person.¡± "No matter which world it is, there are strong people that I can't imagine, and there are techniques that I can't understand" "I'm not willing to give in!" The giant looked up to the sky and roared. The other giants were either silent or hysterical completely crazy and wanted to rush out. Deep down, they all agreed with what this giant said. But they still want to leave! I want to escape from here! They all swore in their hearts that as long as they could escape today, even if they never eat blood food again, never return to the fairyland, even if they could only live for tens of thousands more years they would still be willing to do so! As long as you can escape from here! But the result made everyone despair! There seems to be a gap of tens of thousands of miles between the nine rays of light, but if someone wants to break out from there, they will find it. There is an invisible wall between those two rays of light! Even though they have reached the extremely powerful level of Great Master, facing this wall they are still powerless! With all the strength in my body, I can¡¯t knock out even a single ripple from this invisible wall! "Xu Luo! We are willing to surrender!" "Xu Luo, we are willing to be your slaves!" "Leave us alone!" "We surrender, let us go!" Hundreds of desperate giants in the restricted area watched the nine-color rays of light above their heads keep pressing down, and then found the same nine-color rays of light rising slowly under their feet, and they all made begging sounds. Under the earth, a large net of nine colors of light began to rise slowly! Continuously rising, the light exudes the unimaginable power of the avenue, and every breath is sharp and heavy! This group of giants in the restricted area can only keep flying into the sky. But the nine-color ray net in the sky is also constantly pressing down, squeezing their only remaining living space! There was a giant in the restricted area who almost collapsed and rushed directly towards the Beidou Soul Star Formation.?It seems that even if he is trapped to death by this formation, it is better than being directly destroyed by the nine-color rays of light! More and more giants from the restricted area rushed into the Beidou Soul Star Formation. Still standing quietly in the crater, Xu Luo, who has merged with his spiritual body, has a bright and pure light in his eyes. There is no more Taoism evolving in the eyes, and there is no Taoism emanating from the body. His strength has been infinitely close to that of the Great Master, but it seems that it is developing in another direction. Even Xu Luo himself was a little surprised. He now has a realm that surpasses the Holy Master and is comparable to the Great Master. But the real realm level seems to have entered a turning point and turned to another road! Xu Luo was surprised, thinking, is there another realm between the Holy Lord and the Great Lord? ? If this is true, it is simply amazing! Because from ancient times to the present, even in the memory of Xu Luo's life in the Immortal Ancient Sect, there is no relevant information at all. However, being able to keep his realm below that of the Great Master, but his true strength has already reached the realm of the Great Master. For Xu Luo, this is a good thing! He looked coldly at the restricted area giants who broke into the Beidou Soul Star Formation, and sneered: "How naive, do you think this formation is weaker than the one outside?" As he spoke, Xu Luo slowly closed his eyes, and the entire sky suddenly turned dark. Countless starlights shine from the sky. At this moment, the Big Dipper, which was extremely far away and separated by countless star fields, suddenly emitted an extremely bright light! A large star that seemed to be made of phantom suddenly appeared among the ranks of the Big Dipper and turned into the eighth star of the Big Dipper! On the seven stars, countless thoughts filled with yearning suddenly came over. That feeling of intimacy is like having the same blood. "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, YaoguangLong time no see!" On the big star made of phantoms, a spiritual thought suddenly emitted. "Fuyou are finally back!" An excited divine thought came from the Tianshu Star. Excited and exciting thoughts were also transmitted from the big stars such as Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang. They are stars. They are also life! Theyare all Xu Luo's real brothers and sisters! "I want to borrow your power to completely activate the Beidou Soul Star Array!" This idea was conveyed on the big star made of phantoms. "Easy to say!" Seven stars, together send out happy thoughts. Then, the big star composed of phantoms disappeared into the sequence of the Big Dipper. Then, Xu Luo from the crater slowly opened his eyes and said lightly: "My brothers and sisters, these scum are just gifts to you!" Boom! Between heaven and earth, a brilliant brilliance suddenly bloomed! This kind of brightness completely surpasses all light! Therefore, the light that the entire Lieyan State erupted at this moment completely made it impossible for everyone to see any other colors! Onlya blinding white remains! On the nine pillars of light reaching the sky, the nine great cauldrons echoed this light, exuding endless light of the avenue. The entire Beidou Soul Star Formation instantly became completely different! Those giants in the restricted area who were trapped in the Beidou Soul Star Formation earlier felt that the power around them had increased countless times! The pervasive murderous intent has become countless times stronger! Screams suddenly came from the mouths of these giants. The original Big Dipper Soul Star Formation was only supported by Xu Luo, but now it is different. He borrowed the power of the Big Dipper Seven Stars from the distant star field! This is the real Beidou Soul Star Formation! Even the fifth form of the Transformation Forgetting Technique, the Jiuding Encirclement and Killing Formation, has to become an auxiliary to the Beidou Soul Star Formation at this moment! The giants in the penalty area who rushed in found that the pressure was suddenly reduced as soon as they entered, and they immediately relaxed. They think this is just a trap. With their level, even if they are trapped for a million years, they will not die! Who would have thought Before they could completely relax, something terrible happened! They can¡¯t see their companions around them. Each one of them seems to be in a vast universe, with countless heavy stars surrounding their bodies. These big stars justIt was still silent at first, but in the blink of an eye, it burst out with extremely bright light, and at the same time exuded an endless heavy aura. The surroundings of the big star are full of messy murderous auras. Each one of these murderous auras is extremely terrifying. As those big stars bloomed with bright light, these murderous intentions suddenly became active and swept directly towards the giants in these restricted areas. Poof! The body of a giant in the restricted area was directly cut open by hundreds of murderous auras. The extremely solid golden Taoist platform in the dantian was cut into pieces in an instant! The natal soul on the Taoist platform didn't even say a word, and he didn't even have time to react before being cut into pieces by these murderous auras! Fallen on the spot! The other giants in the penalty area are all like this, falling one after another. The entire Beidou Soul Star Formation has become a real meat grinder! Those who were strangledwere all those terrible giants who once stood high in this world and lived by sucking the essence and blood of all living beings! Xu Luo's extremely cold voice sounded in the ears of all the giants in the penalty area who were still alive. "The taste of blood food is very good, right?" "When you killed the first person of your kind and sucked the opponent's essence and blood, did you ever think that there would be today's result?" "An outer disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect?" "Bah!" ¡°You are just a bunch of rubbish!¡± "You don't deserve to live in this world, let alone return to the fairyland!" "Letting you return to the Immortal Realm is simply the greatest insult to the Ancient Immortal Sect!" "The Immortal Ancient Sect was once my home. Even if it declines today, it is not what you trash can represent!" "So, let's all die!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The Beidou Soul Star Formation is fully awakened, and its murderous intent is fully unleashed! Volume 1 Chapter 996 They are coming "Ouch, this kid is making so much noise!" On the edge of Lieyan State, several men and women stood, their eyes flashing with divine light, looking at the dazzling light rising into the sky from Lieyan State. The person who spoke was a young man with an extremely handsome appearance, almost flawless. From any angle, he looked like a jade tree. If Xu Luo were here, he would recognize at a glance that this person is the Feng Dada who ¡®gifted¡¯ his great master¡¯s magic weapon, the Sky-Splitting Fan Of course, Feng Da will definitely not admit that he gave the Sky-Splitting Fan to Xu Luo. He will definitely roar furiously: "It's a loan! Do you understand if I borrow it? I never said I would give it to him!" The young man standing next to Feng Dada is 90% similar in appearance to Feng Dada. This man is Mr. Feng, whom Xu Luo has not seen for many years. Mr. Feng kept a gentle smile on his face and said with a smile: "I thought it would take him some years to grow to this point, which was a bit unexpected." "Big brother is already very powerful!" A little girl who looks like she is only seven or eight years old, has a pretty face and looks like a porcelain doll. Under the neat bangs, there is a pair of dark, pure eyes. "Uh" Feng Dada twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and said seriously: "Little girl, let me tell you a secret" "Okay, don't teach the children bad things." A very beautiful girl in a blue dress glanced at Feng Da and said lightly. "Hehe." Feng Dada seemed to be a little afraid of the girl in the blue dress. He laughed dryly, then looked towards Lieyan State and said, "It seems that we don't need our help anymore. Can we leave?" "Look again, I have a premonition." Mr. Feng's face showed a solemn look: "It's not a good premonition." "Your ability to predict has always been the strongest among the people I have ever met." Feng Dada looked at Young Master Feng and said, "Tell me, Feng Lao Er, what did you have a premonition about?" Mr. Feng glanced at his brother helplessly and said, "I feel like the people over there seem to be coming over." Lan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Did you feel it too?" "Did you also feel it?" Mr. Feng was a little surprised, but then he laughed at himself: "That's right, you are the creature with the strongest spiritual sense in this world. I can predict it, but you can feel." "No, I'm not, brother Xu Luo is." Lan said lightly. "That kid isn't that strong yet." Feng Dada interjected. "But he has the most essential intuition." Lan said: "That's why he directly laid out this dual formation to solve all the troubles in one fell swoop." "Okay, he's great" Feng Dada muttered, and then sighed: "But speaking of it, this guy's growth rate is really surprising. How old is he? Even if his origin is Primordial Chaos It is one of the two strongest auras in the opening era, but the speed of this improvement is really terrifying!¡± Mr. Feng said: "Actually, it's not surprising, because he is a creature that transcends this world. I thought it was a bit slow." "but¡­¡­" Mr. Feng¡¯s face was still gentle, but his eyebrows were slightly raised. He raised his head and glanced at the endless sky, and said softly: "The speed of the people over there is still a bit beyond my expectation." "I originally thought that it would take at least another hundred years before the other side would break through the defense formation outside the Tiangu Territory and find a way in" Lan said softly: "Maybeit came in accidentally, but no matter how it came in, it is not a good thing for this world." Feng Dada put away his joking face and said: "How should I put it? The Tiangu Realm has disappeared for too many years. There has been a long dispute in the Immortal Realm about the ownership of the Tiangu Realm. Since the decline of the Immortal Ancient Sect, I believe that There are definitely not a few people who are looking for Tiangu Realm.¡± "So, sooner or later, this place will be discovered." With a hint of worry on Mr. Feng's face, he said: "Compared with the realm of the Immortal Realm, the realm in the Tiangu Realm is really far behind. Even if they are at the same realm, the immortal magic in the Immortal Realm will completely suppress it here. Facing them, there is really no chance of winning.¡± Lan Wei shook his head: "It's hard to say what the odds are. Faced with those beings in the restricted area, Kyushu originally had no chance of winning." "That's because Xu Luo is here." Feng Dada said: "If it weren't for Xu Luo, and we wouldn't be able to escape, the complete destruction of Kyushu would be an expected thing."   "Isn't he here?" Lan smiled and said, "And brother Xu Luo is growing up so fast. I even feel that it won't be long before he can surpass all of us!" "At that time, he may revive the Ancient Immortal Sect, or he may establish a new sect in the Immortal Realm!" "The Tiangu Territory will still be ours!" Feng Da shook his head and said somewhat pessimistically: "Establishing a sect in the Immortal Realm? This is a bit of a joke. The Immortal Realm is not the Ancient Heavenly Realm. Let's not say that the Immortal Realm of the same realm can completely destroy us. Those terrifying immortal spells in the immortal realm" "I'm afraid that just one Holy Lord can kill our Great Lord" "You are a little too pessimistic." Lan looked at Feng Da and said. "It's not that I'm pessimistic. The psychological shadow left by the group in the Immortal Realm back then was really too great" Feng Da sighed. Mr. Feng said: "Just because we can't do it doesn't mean our boss can't do it either." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"I am really looking forward to what the expressions of those young and powerful people in the fairyland who think they are the proud ones will be like after meeting Xu Luo?" "If Xu Luo is said to be a native of the Tiangu Territory, I'm afraid those people won't admit it even if they are beaten to death, right?" Feng Dada sneered and said: "Those people who care about face to death of course will not admit it. They will even say that Xu Luo is a strong man from the largest sect in the fairyland." "So, there is no need to be too pessimistic. There is always a solution to everything." Lan said. "Lookit's about to end over there!" Mr. Feng pointed in the direction of the violent volcano in Lieyan State and said with some emotion: "It's really a terrifying killing array!" At this time, bursts of roaring sounds came from the place where the light was dazzling. At this time, it was almost over, and only a few of the most powerful giants in the penalty area were still struggling. Their voices even came out through these two double formations. But all the strugglesare in vain. Paths of murderous aura passed through their bodies and cut them into countless pieces! In the end, nine rays of light shot straight to the top of the sky, and the nine great cauldrons began to slowly dissipate, turning into rays of rhyme and dissipating in the endless sky. Then, the nine rays of light turned into dots of light rain and gradually dissipated. The dazzling starlight in the Beidou Soul Star Formation also began to slowly weaken, little by little, little by little. In the end, the entire world returned to its previous color, and then, a figure walked out of that place. The clothes and sleeves are flying in the air, making a hunting sound in the air, like a god king, walking directly towards Mr. Feng in the sky, walking like a dragon and a tiger. The large formation behind him continued to shrink, and in the end, it was completely annihilated and collapsed. "The entire Lieyan State, with the Riotous Volcano as the center, everything within a million miles was wiped out!" From now on, there will be no such place as Riot Volcano in Lieyan State. In the blink of an eye, Xu Luo had already walked up to Mr. Feng and others. Seeing these acquaintances, Xu Luo showed a happy smile on his face. He first gave Mr. Feng a fist and said, "Mr. Feng, long time no see! Thank you for your silent protection over the years." Mr. Feng smiled gently: "No need to thank you. In fact, I haven't done anything for you. Even without me, you can still grow up to today!" Xu Luo shook his head slightly: "Many times, silent protection is the highest state!" With that said, he turned to Feng Dada: "Thank you very much, Feng Dada. If it weren't for your warnings before, I'm afraid something bad would have happened to me." "If you really want to thank me, just return the Sky-Splitting Fan to me" Feng Da looked at Xu Luo eagerly. Xu Luo was slightly startled, then took out the Sky-Splitting Fan with a smile and said, "This fan is very strong! It has helped me fight off many powerful enemies!" When Feng Da saw Xu Luo take out the Sky-Splitting Fan, he was slightly startled. The corner of his mouth twitched, he glanced at Lan who was expressionless and laughed dryly: "Ahem I'm just joking with you. This Just take the fan first, I won¡¯t need it for now¡­ahem¡­¡± "Brother Feng, what's wrong with you? Are you sick? Do you want Nannan to give you some concoction?" Next to Lan, the little girl with pink makeup and jade eyes stared at Feng Da with pure watery eyes, and asked innocently. The muscles on Feng Da¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and he said, ¡°Thank you, little girl¡­but no need!¡± As Feng Da said this, he felt like he was bleeding in his heart. Great Master¡¯s Dharma Weaponah! The sky-splitting fan! I was just taken over by this kid! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looks a little bit disgusted, as if she doesn¡¯t really want it "If I hadn't been unable to defeat LanI would have taken action long ago!" Feng Da thought sadly in his heart. When Xu Luo saw the little girl, he smiled and said, "Little girl, do you still remember me?" The little girl looked at Xu Luo with her big black and white eyes, then ran a few steps quickly and threw herself into Xu Luo's arms: "Of course I remember it. If the little girl doesn't remember anyone, she will remember her big brother!" Xu Luo picked up the little girl and smiled at Lan: "Back?" Lan Ye smiled softly: "Back!" Then he looked at Xu Luo: "Why is your hair white?" Xu Luo smiled and shook his head: "It's all over." Then he changed the topic and said, "Little Nannan's problemhasn't been solved?" Lan sighed softly and said: "This question is difficult to answer in one sentence!" At this time, Mr. Feng suddenly raised his head and looked towards the distant sky, with a solemn look in his eyes, and said softly: "They are coming!" Feng Dada also became serious, looked over there, and muttered: "I hope they are a few small miscellaneous fish In that case, I can just chop them up and feed them to the dogs!" A flash of anger flashed in her blue eyes. These people came early and late, but they came just when she wanted to talk to Brother Xu Luo. It¡¯s simply I don¡¯t know whether to live or die! Volume 1 Chapter 997 Visitors from the Immortal Realm "Who are they?" Xu Luo looked full of energy at the moment, and it was completely impossible to tell that he had just done something major that could change the entire pattern of God's Domain. There was a cold light in his eyes, because he could tell from the expressions of several people that they were disgusted with the visitor. "Hey, visitors from the Immortal Realm." Feng Dada muttered mockingly, and then said: "Just like those people from the Immortal Ancient Sect back then." "Before the fall of the Ancient Immortal Sect, someone came here and directly cut off the Immortal Road and sealed the entire Tiangu Territory." Lan looked at Xu Luo and explained: "But too much time has passed, and the seal has already been loosened. , Otherwise, those people in the penalty area would not be so restless." "They did such crazy things just because the seal was loosened and they had the opportunity to restart the path to immortality." "But there have always been people from the Fairyland who are looking for this vast territory. Everyone wants to turn such a large territory into their own back garden." "So, not only the people inside want to get out, but the people outside also want to come in." "These people should be the lucky ones. They should have broken a seal somewhere and entered here." "Then there was a lot of movement here, which attracted them." As Lan explained, several small black dots gradually appeared in the distant sky, flying towards this direction at high speed. "Theyare people from the Immortal Realm?" Xu Luo said in surprise: "Didn't it mean that the path to immortality back then had been cut off long ago?" "Roadsare made by people. Only when there are many people walking are they called roads." Feng Dada said: "The so-called severance of the Immortal Road is just that the old guys of the Immortal Ancient Sect erased all traces of this place. Just because it¡¯s sealed doesn¡¯t mean that no one in the Immortal Realm can find it.¡± "So that's it. Let's see what their purpose is first." Xu Luo said. Feng Dada sneered: "Why? No matter what their purpose is, it will never be of any benefit to us!" Mr. Feng also looked at Xu Luo and said with a serious face: "To those people in the Immortal Realm, we are the natives of this ancient Tiangu Realm. If they want to conquer this place, the first thing they have to do is to eliminate Drop us." Lan sneered: "Then you have to have that strength!" Feng Dada said: "If they can't do it, it doesn't mean that the forces behind them can't do it either!" "After the Tiangu Territory was discovered by the Immortal Ancient Sect, didn't they just take it as their own? They even moved the entire outer sect here. If the Immortal Ancient Sect hadn't suddenly declined later, I'm afraid the situation in the entire Kyushu would be even worse today. ¡± "There won't even be any monks left." Xu Luo knew very well the reasons for the decline of the Immortal Ancient Sect. He couldn¡¯t tell what kind of emotion he felt towards the Immortal Ancient Sect. The supreme leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect brought him back from the Ancient Heavenly Realm, but at that time, he had just transformed into a human being, and his body had not completely evolved, so he seemed to have no qualifications. The supreme leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect knew his origins very well, but he directly placed him in the outer sect of the sect and allowed those outer sect disciples to laugh at him. In the end, he was brought back to the Ancient Heavenly Territory Although in the Immortal Mansion, Xu Luo encountered the remaining memories of the Supreme Master of the Immortal Ancient Sect, deep down in Xu Luo's heart, he always felt that there was something wrong with it. Including the ¡®Lord¡¯, they don¡¯t particularly recognize the Supreme Leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect, and their evaluation of him is very average. There may be a reason why the Supreme Headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect imprisoned him, but more importantly, it is a question about the character of the Supreme Headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect. "The Lord" may not necessarily have good intentions when he said those words to him, but there is a wonderful connection between Xu Luo and the "Lord". This should have a lot to do with the fact that the two of them came from the same origin, so he could feel that the 'Lord' had not completely told him the truth. But the evaluation about the Supreme Leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect should not be false. In other words, the Supreme Master of the Immortal Ancient Sect back then had a different purpose for him! As a result, when he was in Nirvana, something went wrong and he began to massacre his own people, which led to the decline of the entire Immortal Ancient Sect Xu Luo has always suspected that the Supreme Leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect suddenly wanted to reach Nirvana after touching something in the Tiangu Domain. Of course, the ¡®Lord¡¯ thought so too. He also felt that it was abnormal for the Supreme Leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect to reach nirvana at that time. This time Xu Luo set up a large formation. In fact, the original purpose was not just to deceiveKilling the giants in the restricted area, he also wants to blow out the real giants that the 'Lord' once said! Xu Luo naturally has no good impressions of those terrifying beings who have been plotting against the Ancient Heavenly Palace. But Xu Luo was a little disappointed that none of those existences appeared here. Of course, this kind of disappointment can also be said to be a blessing from another perspective. Because the current Xu Luo may not be the opponent of those existing ones. Although Xu Luo felt that at the critical moment, the 'lord' would definitely not stand idly by, but leaving one's fate in the hands of others was a bit unreliable after all. "Those little guys are here, hahaha, they are a group of pink little guys, hoohoo, I am finally relieved!" Feng Da breathed a long sigh of relief, and then looked at the group of visitors with a proud look on his face. Mr. Feng glanced at his brother speechlessly, wondering why the two of them had such a big personality difference since they came from the same origin. "Perhapsthis is the charm of people themselves" "Even if a mother gives birth to a child, the personality is completely different!" Mr. Feng thought to himself, and then turned his attention to the flying people. There were five people in total, three men and two women, all dressed in styles that had never appeared in this world. ?Looking carefully, there is Taoist rhyme flowing slowly on it. "It's a battle armor." Lan directly sent a message to Xu Luo and said calmly: "Even in the immortal realm, the battle armor is definitely not something that ordinary people can afford, so their origins should not be that kind of small sect." These three men are all the kind of handsome men who stand in the wind. They are a little worse than Feng Da Da and Feng Gongzi, but no matter where they go, they are definitely the type to attract people's attention. ???????????????? And there is a kind of pride in their eyebrows that Feng Da and Master Feng don¡¯t have! The faint disdain deep in the eyes is not deliberately directed at anyone, but a kind of innate superiority. Of course, Mr. Feng and Mr. Feng will never like their superiority. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t like it either. Those two women are extremely young and beautiful. One has long brown hair, which is naturally curved. They look extremely beautiful. The other one has silver hair, his skin is so fair that it is almost transparent, and his eyes are shining with a strange light. After seeing the white-haired Xu Luo, he was slightly startled and took a few more glances. "Youare people from this world?" One of the three men, a tall, handsome man with blond hair, looked at a few people with cold eyes and asked lightly. Feng Dada curled up the corner of his mouth and said, "How is it, no, so what?" The corners of the blond man's mouth turned up slightly, with a trace of undisguised disdain on his face, and he said: "Become our slave, if it satisfies me, I will let you see what is the real world!" Next to the blond man, a black-haired man said coldly: "Don't just accept slaves from this world, and bring them back to make others laugh!" "It's okay. When the time comes, just say you don't know me." The blond man waved his hands indifferently, then looked at Xu Luo and the others: "What, you don't want to?" At this time, his eyes suddenly fell on Lan, and he raised his eyebrows slightly. Just as he was about to speak, the woman with long wavy brown hair suddenly said: "I want this woman in a blue skirt!" "Sister Fox, are you sure is this okay for you?" The blond man frowned slightly and looked back at the beauty with long wavy brown hair. "What good will happen if I fall into the hands of a scum like you? I think she is quite pleasing to the eye. There is a lack of a maid around me, so she is the best." The woman used her hand to brush the long brown hair hanging in front of her forehead. , said lightly. The silver-haired woman giggled and said to Lan: "Little girl, you are so lucky. I didn't expect Sister Fox to make such a decision. Maid! Do you know who Sister Fox is? Her maid." ¡­Not everyone can do it!¡± The blond man curled his lips secretly, but did not refute. Of course he couldn¡¯t embarrass the brown-haired woman in person, because this woman came from the Naihe Tiangu Sect, one of the largest sects in the Immortal Realm! And her identity is a contemporary saint in Naihe Tiangu Sect! Although his own status is not bad, compared with Naihetian's saint, it is far behind. They are all from the same college, and this time they appearedAfter all the experience, they all had the mentality of giving it a try to see if they could find the Tiangu Realm, but they didn¡¯t expect that they actually succeeded! This discovery can definitely cause a sensation in the entire fairyland. Therefore, after arriving here, several young people were very excited deep down. On normal days, in the Immortal Realm, they would never be so arrogant. But this place is the Tiangu Domain! A large domain that has been sealed for countless years. How can there be any strong person in such a place? ¡°Whether it¡¯s a slave or a maid, the purpose¡­ is just to learn more about this legendary realm. Although the energy and blood fluctuations in these people are not weak, who are they? They are all the best students in the largest academy in the fairyland! At this time, Xu Luo couldn't help but chuckle. Although the laughter was not loud, people of all levels present could naturally hear it clearly. To Lan and others, they didn¡¯t feel anything. But to the ears of people like the blond man, this laughter is extremely harsh! "Why, do you have a different opinion?" Before the blond man could speak, the black-haired man next to him, with the sun, moon and stars spinning in his eyes, stared at Xu Luo and asked coldly. At the same time, his mental attack has been blasted out directly. Facing such ignorant natives, if you don¡¯t give them some clues, they won¡¯t know that there really is a sky outside the sky. Volume 1 Chapter 998 Not the taste As soon as the blond man's mental attack was launched, the faces of the people around him all showed expressions of gloating about someone's misfortune. Because this blond man¡¯s best attack method is mental attack! Even those who are stronger than him can easily be hit hard in an instant if they are caught off guard! Therefore, few people in Tianxian Academy dare to provoke the blond man. Especially since he has a bad temper and will take action if he disagrees with someone. Sister Fox flipped her hair on her shoulders and said with a smile: "What a poor guy. He has never seen real methods. He will definitely have a better memory in the future." The silver-haired girl beside her smiled sweetly and said: "What's the future? How many people who have been mentally attacked by the Golden Retriever Lion King can still be normal? It's weird for a place like this to be an immutable idiot!" A haughty sneer appeared on the black-haired man's face, and he said lightly: "To deal with this kind of garbage is this kind of method necessary?" The man who had been silent had long short hair and a cold expression on his face, as if everyone owed him money. At this time, he said coldly: "Boring, this kind of garbage, just kill it with one knife." Several young people who came from the Immortal Realm did not pay attention to the group of people opposite them at all. They stood there and taunted them in various ways. At this time, they suddenly felt that something was wrong, because their blond man companion had not moved for a long time. "Hey, Golden Retriever Lion King, that's almost enough!" the black-haired man said. The inch-haired man sneered: "How long does it take to deal with a trash native? Golden Retriever Lion King, you are really getting worse!" Sister Fox and the silver-haired girl were more careful and found that something seemed wrong with the golden lion king. Because the blond man's face was turning pale little by little, and a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared faintly on his forehead! "How is this possible?" Sister Fox couldn't help but exclaimed. The silver-haired girl also said with a look of disbelief: "No wayit takes so long to deal with the natives of such a backward place?" Over there, Xu Luo suddenly raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Yeah, I think you guys are all idiots. I don't know if this is my different opinion." ‡Rà¥! Suddenly, a long knife appeared in the hand of the man with short hair. He drew the knife out of its sheath, and then slashed directly at Xu Luo! His speed is incredibly fast, and the sword directly turns into a streak in the air! In an instant, it was already in front of Xu Luo's eyes! At this moment, the power of the great avenue suddenly burst out and rushed directly in all directions. A blue figure appeared in front of Xu Luo in an instant, raised his plain hand, stretched out two white and slender fingers, and directly clamped the long knife of the inch-haired man! The inch-haired man let out a loud shout, and the aura of the great avenue burst out from his body. Then he turned his wrist and wanted to cut off the opponent's two fingers directly! "Cut it off!" The inch-haired man roared and turned his wrist forcefully. The force that surged into his arm in an instant was so incredible that even a big mountain could be easily overturned by him. However¡­¡­ What shocked these visitors to the Immortal Realm was that the inch-haired man was so full of energy and blood that he couldn't even turn the knife in his hand! The opponent¡¯s two fingers were like an unshakable pair of pliers, tightly holding his knife! The inch-haired man was shocked and furious at the same time. He used all his strength to pull the knife back. Similarly, under those two fair and slender fingers, the inch-haired man almost used all his strength to suck, but he was completely unable to move the other person! The person who held the knife of the inch-haired man was none other than Lan. Blue eyes were flashing with cold flames. He looked at the inch-haired man and said in a cold voice: "Sneak attack on others is not a good habit. I will teach you a lesson and change it in the future!" ¡°As he said that, Lan¡¯s two fingers moved slightly Click it! The sword made of top-grade divine materials in the hand of the inch-haired man broke at the sound! ???????????? Then the palm-long tip of the knife, which was broken off by Lan Shengsheng, was casually thrown towards the inch-haired man by Lan. The inch-haired man roared, and a layer of extremely powerful defensive force suddenly erupted around his body. But at this time, the palm-long tip of the knife had already hit his shoulder! Ding! The tip of the knifeSuddenly, it made a very clear sound, and after it penetrated only more than an inch deep, it stopped. This inch-haired man is actually wearing the best armor! Lan raised his eyebrows and disappeared instantly. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of the inch-haired man, raised his hand and patted the broken tip of the palm-long broken knife. "Ouch!" The inch-haired man suddenly let out an almost inhuman scream, fell back dozens of steps, and then sat down on the ground. He reached out to cover his chest and looked at Lan's eyes, full of fear and disbelief. It all happened too suddenly and too fast! It was almost over before anyone else could react. The black-haired man roared angrily and was about to attack Lan. The long-brown woman Fox Sister and the silver-haired woman beside him all attacked at the same time and attacked Lan. Because they have already sensed a huge threat from the girl in the blue dress. Naturally, Feng Dada and Mr. Feng couldn't watch the fun, so they flashed and faced the two women directly. Lan's cold eyes glanced at the black-haired man. The black-haired man's body suddenly trembled, as if he saw a ball of flame floating in the endless void. In the vast expanse of heaven and earth, only this flame is burning. The heat of the flames directly turns everything in the void to ashes! The black-haired man felt as if his whole body was on fire. He let out a cry of extreme horror, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was shaky and he could hardly stand still. In Lan's eyes, there was a thin invisible flame, which slowly converged back. Then he looked at the two women. The two women fought directly with Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi. There was no winner yet, but judging from the calm expressions of Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi, they would not be defeated. At this time, Lan turned his attention to the blond man and Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I really can't figure it out. With only this little strength why is the sense of superiority so strong?" The blond man screamed and couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His spirit became extremely depressed, and his eyes showed a look of unwilling anger and fear intertwined. ????? "Youhow could you have such a strong mental power?" The blond man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Xu Luo, and asked with a look of reluctance. Xu Luo rolled his eyes, curled his lips, and was too lazy to pay attention to the blond man. Thought: Are you the only one in this world with strong spiritual power? If other people are mentally strong then they shouldn't be? The long-brown woman and the silver-haired girl who were fighting against Mr. Feng and Mr. Feng became more and more frightened as they fought. They couldn't believe that these two men, who were so handsome that they both felt inferior, could be natives of this world. But they couldn¡¯t help but not believe the facts before them. Because people who come from the Immortal Realm will have a special temperament, and only people who come from the Immortal Realm can distinguish this kind of temperament. The two men in front of them, who are so handsome that they make women feel inferior, are obviously natives of this world, but their strength surprises them immensely. Although they each still have their own cards that they have not used yet, to be honest, even if they use all their cards, they are not sure that they will definitely be able to defeat these two men. What surprised them even more was that among the four natives, except for the pretty little girl who didn't take any action and couldn't tell the difference, none of the remaining four people were easy to mess with! That white-haired man, handsome with a special temperament, actually surpassed the Golden Retriever Lion King in mental strength! It¡¯s not that there are no people in Tianxian Academy who can surpass the Golden Retriever Lion King in terms of mental strength, but those people are all top experts in Tianxian Academy. They were really shocked that the little native of Tiangu Territory in front of them actually had this ability. The scariest thing is not the white-haired man, but the girl in the blue dress! The inch-haired man's sharp knife skills are famous throughout Tianxian Academy, just like the blond man's mental power. The inch-haired man's sharp sword technique suddenly started to activate. That instantaneous explosive power would definitely frighten a great person in the Immortal Realm! But this beautiful girl in a blue dress,He only used two fingers to break the sword in the man's hand, and also drove the palm-long half of the knife tip directly through the man's armor and into his body ¡­ "Are these really all natives of the Tiangu Territory?" "If all the natives in the Tiangu Domain have this kind of strength, then trying to conquer this land is simply a joke!" At this time, an inch-haired man with an injured shoulder and the black-haired man all gathered around the blond man, with humiliating and shocked looks on their faces. Lan stood beside Xu Luo calmly, as if he didn't take everything in front of him seriously. The little girl, who was as cute as a porcelain doll, came over and took Xu Luo's hand. There was a bit of doubt in her big dark eyes. "Brother, why are these brothers and sisters attacking us?" The little girl's voice was clear and sweet. In the ears of the people opposite, it was so unpleasant. Indeed, they were the ones who took action first, but who could have imagined that it would be such a result! The brown-haired woman Fox Sister and the silver-haired girl over there felt very uncomfortable. At first, they were aloof and did not take these people seriously at all. They want to take people as slaves and make them their maids. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? The strength on their side was completely overwhelming to those of them who came from the Immortal Realm. Feng Dada slapped his palm, and a mysterious force exploded from his palm, knocking the silver-haired woman away. Then he frowned and said, "Little girl, do you want to fight again?" The silver-haired girl was stunned for a moment, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and she said rather obediently: "If I don't fight, I can't beat you!" Volume 1 Chapter 999 Cooperation After the silver-haired girl stopped, the woman with long brown hair also stepped back and said to Mr. Feng: "Don't fight, Mr. Feng is very powerful and I am no match for you!" ¡°As he said that, the woman with long brown hair actually gave Mr. Feng a wink. A gentle smile appeared on Mr. Feng¡¯s face, but he turned a blind eye to this charming look. The battle actually didn¡¯t start for a while, and ended with the collective failure of the Immortal Realm. The first contact between the Immortal Realm and the Tiangu Realm after being sealed for many years ended like this. It¡¯s just that these young geniuses in Xianyu feel extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. If things turned out the other way around, they would be very happy at this moment. From their point of view, it is reasonable for them to crush these natives of Tiangu Territory with their tyrannical strength. But now, they are being crushed by others. Looking at the expressionless faces of the other people, the geniuses on the Immortal Realm side were all churning in their hearts, but they couldn't say anything. "Why did they stop talking all of a sudden?" Xiao Nan's eyes widened, she looked at Xu Luo and Lan and asked, "Is it because they are embarrassed to talk after losing?" The corners of the mouths of several people on the Fairyland side couldn't help but twitch violently, but what could they say in the face of such a cute little girl with pink makeup? Xu Luo glanced at these people and said, "If there's nothing else, you can just leave." "Iwe have a few questions to ask." The woman with long brown hair, who was called Sister Fox by her companions, bit her teeth and looked at Xu Luo and the others. "Before it was our fault. We should not have humiliated you, nor should we have taken action against you without asking any questions. Xiaoyue is here to apologize to you on behalf of several of my companions!" With that said, Xiaoyue bowed to Xu Luo and others. When the silver-haired girl over there and several others saw this, although their eyes showed a sense of humiliation, they did not step forward to stop him. It is normal in the fairyland to bow your head and admit defeat if your skills are not as good as others. It¡¯s just that this is the Tiangu Territory, a place they have never paid attention to, and apologizing to a few natives makes them find it a bit difficult to accept. Since the other party has apologized, Xu Luo and the others do not want to have greater conflicts with the people of the Immortal Realm before they enter the Immortal Realm. Xu Luo said: "I can accept your apology, but I also hope you can understand that this is not your fairyland, and it is not a place where you can do whatever you want." "If I see you treating the people here with this attitude next time, then the result may not be like today." Two cold gleams suddenly lit up in the eyes of the hot-tempered blond man. Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by the silver-haired girl beside him, who shook her head slightly at him. The blond man took a deep breath with an ugly expression. Even in the Immortal Realm and Tianxian Academy, there were not many people who dared to talk to him like this. Today, he was threatened by these people who he had completely ignored before, and the feeling of aggrieved deep in his heart was extremely strong. Xu Luo smiled, glanced at the blond man, and asked, "Why, do you have a different opinion?" But he returned exactly what the blond man had just asked him. The veins on the blond man's forehead were pulsing, and sparks were flashing in his eyes. After a long while, he lowered his head and squeezed out a sentence through his teeth. "No." "It's best not to do anything. I know you're not convinced. It won't be long before I go to the Immortal Realm to meet the real strong people there." Xu Luo said lightly. These words made the blond man almost jump again. What does it mean to meet the real strong people there? ¡¯, in your eyes, we peopleare all vulnerable, right? This kind of direct and straightforward contemptit can even be said to be ignorance, which made several other geniuses in the Immortal Realm feel extremely unhappy. A faint smile appeared on Xiaoyue's face, and she said: "Really? That's great. In the Immortal Realm, we people are really not worth mentioning. There are many powerful people there who are amazingly talented. When the time comes, we will surely You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± After all, Xiaoyue was born in a great religion like Naihetian, and she is quite strong in terms of character. Even though she was verbally humiliated by the white-haired man in front of her, she did not explode again because she knew very well that everything has a cause and a result. If they had not angered these people before, they would naturally not say such words at the moment. Humiliate them. But you still have to do what you should do, lower yourself, it seems to be complimenting the other party, butThere is also a soft nail hidden in the language. Xu Luo naturally heard the meaning of Xiaoyue's words, smiled and just didn't know, and said: "Okay, I'm looking forward to that day!" Xiaoyue raised her head, looked at Xu Luo and asked: "Can I ask what happened here just now? We came here from a very far away place because we found something abnormal here, which seems to have a strong power of heaven and earth. Fluctuate here.¡± "It's nothing, it's just a war." Xu Luo said lightly. "You can't hide this kind of thing. If you want to know, these people will know sooner or later. It's better to tell them directly." "War? Is it a war that belongs to this world?" Xiaoyue asked again. "This matter doesn't have much to do with you, Miss Xiaoyue, right?" Xu Luo said lightly, and then looked at Xiaoyue: "On the contrary, it is you who are embarking on a distant journey to find this ancient land, and the purpose is what?" Xiaoyue did not hide it and said directly: "The Tiangu Territory disappeared countless years ago. It was once the territory of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Later, the Immortal Ancient Sect declined, and the Tiangu Territory It is said that it was also occupied by several elders of the Tiangu Sect. The secret can be sealed so that the outside world can no longer find this place. " "There have always been countless adventurers in the Immortal Domain, wanting to find the Ancient Heavenly Domain. After all, a large domain with complete world laws represents unimaginable huge benefits." "Therefore, people in the Immortal Realm have never stopped searching for the Ancient Tianyu Realm." "We come from the Tianxian Academy in the Immortal Realm. Tianxian Academy is one of the top colleges in the Immortal Realm and is jointly owned by several major forces." "There are countless ancient collections in the academy. A few of us accidentally discovered clues about the Ancient Heavenly Domain in one of the collections." "With the mentality of giving it a try, we embarked on the journey. What we didn't expect was that we actually found it" A glimmer of pride flashed through Xiaoyue's eyes. Being able to find the Ancient Heavenly Realm that has troubled countless powerful people in the Immortal Realm for millions of years is indeed something to be proud of. but¡­¡­ Xiaoyue then smiled bitterly and said: "It's just that here, it's very different from what we imagined before." "First of all, the people here are not as weak as we thought. The first wave of people we met were you. As a result we are no match at all." ¡°Secondly, there are too many places in this vast realm that we cannot set foot in. Those places are full of dangers. I¡¯m afraid only the top powers in the Immortal Realm can enter those places.¡± Having said this, Xiaoyue raised her head, looked at Xu Luo and said, "It is impossible to completely keep the secrets here!" "After we found this place, we notified our respective families as soon as possible. I am afraid that in less than ten years, a large number of powerful people from the Immortal Realm will come here." "Soeven if you kill us now, this mattercan't be covered up!" Originally, the silver-haired girl, the blond man and others were a little dissatisfied with Xiaoyue's cooperative attitude, but they suddenly understood after hearing the end. What Xiaoyue said to the white-haired man is something everyone in the fairyland knows! ????????????????????????????????????????? One day, when the powerful men in the Immortal Realm come to this ancient Tianyu Realm in large numbers, this white-haired man can easily know these things. And Xiaoyue now said these things with a sincere attitude, at least, it can make the white-haired man have some good impressions. Then at the end, they directly said that they had passed the news here back to the fairyland, which was equivalent to telling the white-haired man and others: "Don't think about killing people to silence them. Even if you kill us it won't help. !¡± What a good plan! Even Xu Luo looked highly at the brown-haired woman named Xiaoyue. It¡¯s just that he will never express this attitude easily. He doesn¡¯t want to release too much goodwill to this group of people. Even if they apologized, it was just because they were not as powerful as their own side, so they bowed their heads and apologized sensibly. ¡°If our skills are not as good as others, I¡¯m afraid they will have a completely different attitude. "I won't kill you, but I'm not interested in getting too close to you either." "I understand what you said. We will wait until the day when the army from the Immortal Realm really comes here." Xu Luo said lightly. Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi looked at Xu Luo with eyes filled with approval. Nowadays, Xu Luo's personal prestige in the entire Tiangu Territory has reached an unimaginable level. ?His words, to a large extent, can even represent the entire Kyushu! So once Xu Luo tilts his attitude, it will not only be affected by the people around him, but also the entire Jiuzhou monks! With such a large territory as the Tiangu Territory, any force in the Immortal Territory will want to turn it into their own back garden. Even if they cannot monopolize it, they will still find ways to occupy a piece of territory. By thenwhere will Kyushu go? Becoming a puppet under someone else¡¯s colonial rule? Or are you willing to be the slaves of the big forces in the fairyland? I¡¯m afraid that none of them are what Jiuzhou monks would like! "Actually, the outcome of the matter may not be as bad as you think, and you don't need to be too hostile to those of us from the Immortal Realm." Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and said, "Although the Immortal Ancient Sect back then, It occupies this place, but doesn¡¯t it have a big impact on this world?¡± "Many times, warmay not be able to completely solve the problem." "We have a better way to protect all the monks in this world. I believe this is the result you want to see." ¡°For example, we can cooperate.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 1000 Xiaoyue "Cooperation?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiaoyue: "How to cooperate?" "Looking at your strength, you should be considered the best in this world, so your influence is naturally extraordinary." Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "As long as you cooperate with us, form an alliance, and help us do something here, then you will get a lot of benefits that you can't expect!" "Do something? What do you mean specifically?" Xu Luo had a very dull expression on his face and seemed to lack interest. "For example, I am responsible for eliminating the hostility of people in this world towards those of us who come from the fairyland." Xiaoyue seemed not to see Xu Luo's expressionless face, and continued: "In fact, everything will not happen. Big changes, only for the better!¡± "Just like your strength, although it is very powerful, with all due respect, if you had been living in the fairyland, your combat power would definitely be at least twice as strong as it is now!" "There are countless immortal techniques in the Immortal Realm. Any low-grade immortal technique is several times stronger than the top techniques in this world!" "After cooperation, I can't guarantee you the top-level immortality, but you can choose the mid-level immortality, and the top-level immortality is not impossible!" "Furthermore, I can serve as a recommender and recommend you to enter Tianxian Academy!" At this time, the blond man on the side suddenly became anxious and said: "Sister Fox, this is a bit too much, Tianxian Academy not everyone can enter!" The inch-haired man also said: "I don't deny that this person is very strong, but Tianxian Academy does not recruit all kinds of people" Xiaoyue waved her hand and said calmly: "Since I said it, there is a way!" With that said, Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo: "How about it, think about it, do you want to cooperate with us?" At this time, the silver-haired girl said: "Actually, Sister Fox is really thinking about you. The news that Tiangu Realm has been discovered again is not only known to the five of us!" "So you don't have to blame us for passing the news back as soon as possible. From our standpoint, this is the right thing to do." "And we are not the only five people who are looking for this place at the same time!" Xu Luo glanced at Xiaoyue, who smiled awkwardly and said, "I don't want to hide anything from you, but I haven't said that yet" The silver-haired girl was very straight-tempered. She looked at Xu Luo and said, "Sister Xiaoyue didn't tell you before because she really didn't want to hide anything from you. Firstly, our sincerity is the greatest; secondlythose people are not like us. ¡± "Their strength is similar to ours, but they have more people than us, and there is an older person beside them. That older person is very strong. Although you people are also very strong, really it may not be that Our opponents." Xiaoyue took the words and said with a sincere face: "Those people's ideas are completely different from ours." "We prefer cooperation to killing." "But those people, they prefer to kill all threats at the initial stage, and then everything will be clear." "How many people came this time?" Xu Luo asked with a frown. "Except for the five of us, there are probably more than a dozen people. Those people are not from the Celestial Academy, but belong to a powerful mercenary group in the Immortal Domain." Xiaoyue frowned slightly, seeming to have an impression of those people. not good. "They have also been looking for the Tiangu Realm. As a result, we met at the loose seal of the Tiangu Realm." "We are no match for them, but they don't dare to kill us easily." Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and smiled bitterly: "So, let's go our separate ways." "The problem now is that they must have already passed the news here back to the Immortal Realm." "It is estimated that in less than ten years, a large number of mercenaries from the Immortal Realm will enter here." "I want to cooperate with you. In fact I also want to protect people in this world. Believe it or not, but I really think so." Xiaoyue said. "If you really think so, where did that attitude come from when you first met? Can't you let go of your superior figure?" Lan said calmly on the sidelines with an expressionless face. Xiao Yue¡¯s face turned red and she said with some embarrassment: ¡°Isn¡¯t this problem¡­ already over just now¡­¡± "If you can't really adjust your mentality, then cooperation will be out of the question." Lan said lightly: "And the most important thing is the group of people who will enter the fairyland in the future.??, if they have the same attitude as you did at the beginning, treating the people here as inferiors and slaves, then I think this cooperation and alliance should not be mentioned. " "Thisif you believe me, I will explain it to them in advance and I will definitely solve this matter." Xiaoyue said sincerely. "In other words, this kind of thing must happen?" Feng Dada said from the side. Xiaoyue nodded with a wry smile and said: "If I say there is no such thing, I would definitely be lying. I think you should be able to understand!" Xu Luo nodded. He had seen this kind of condescending attitude many times over the years. "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, there are grievances, there are classes. Therefore, he did not care too much about the previous attitude of these people. Speaking of which, after his side showed his strength, these geniuses from the Immortal Realm were able to quickly adjust their mentality, and then talk about cooperation with him seriously. , which made Xu Luo look up at them in his heart. "Cooperation is not impossible" Xu Luo said thoughtfully. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to kick everyone back from the Immortal Realm and then monopolize this large area, but this kind of idea can only be thought about. Don¡¯t say that his current realm has not yet entered the realm of the Great Master. Even if he becomes the Great Master, there are too many powerful men of higher realms in the Immortal Realm. For many things, it is useless to rely solely on passion. Recognizing reality is the most important thing. If Xu Luo was alone, he would definitely have nothing to fear, but behind him, there are many relatives and friends. Sooner or later in the future, you will step into the fairyland. You must have some allies. You can't make everyone your enemy. That would be of no benefit. These people in front of him should all have a good background in the fairyland. Apart from being a little proud, Xu Luo didn't feel too many negative things about them, so his impression was pretty good. "Since you have said so much, and I have felt your kindness, if the people who come later can be like you, I think there is still room for discussion, whether it is cooperation or alliance." Xu Luo said. "That's great!" Xiaoyue looked happy, her beautiful eyes curved into a crescent shape. The blond man was a little disdainful. In his opinion, although these people in front of him looked very strong, it was impossible for everyone in this world to be so strong! Therefore, in his opinion, the so-called cooperation is not necessary at all! They can take it themselves! If anyone dares to stand in front of them or block them, they will be beaten to death! Is there any need to cooperate with a group of low-class indigenous people? However, he did not directly refute Xiaoyue, because this woman's status is very special. Although her strength is not the best among the younger generation in the fairyland, that is because things happen for a reason. If she wants, she can become more powerful at any time. powerful! These friends are naturally very aware of these things. The most important thing is that Xiaoyue was born in a bad place! That is one of the giants among the forces in the Immortal Realm! Her words can even represent Nai Hetian¡¯s will to a large extent. Therefore, unlike other young people, she can really make the decision when faced with some things. "Let me introduce these friends of mine to you." Xiaoyue said with a smile: "This is Yu Lanxuan" As she spoke, she pointed at the silver-haired girl and said, "Her status is very high in the fairyland!" The silver-haired girl chuckled and said, "Sister Fox is making fun of others again!" Xiaoyue said: "No way, I am telling the truth!" But she didn¡¯t tell Yu Lanxuan¡¯s true identity, either because she felt that if she did, people like Xu Luo might not know; or because the silver-haired girl¡¯s true identity was a bit sensitive and it was not convenient to reveal it at will. Then, Xiaoyue pointed at the blond man and said: "His name is Zhang Chi, nicknamed the Golden Retriever Lion King" The blond man curled his lips slightly and said calmly: "Golden Retriever Lion King, only my best friend can call you." As he said that, he glanced coldly at Xu Luo and the others. There¡¯s nothing to say about my inferior skills, but it¡¯s not easy to really get over that hurdle in my heart. Xu Luo didn't take it seriously. Mr. Feng and Feng Dada didn't take the blond man's words seriously. As for Lan and Xiaonan, Lan didn't have any emotional fluctuations towards anyone except Xu Luo. Nannan is just an innocent child who knows nothing.Understand. Xiaoyue then pointed at the inch-haired man and said, "His name is Fan Li, nicknamed Fan Yidao." The inch-haired man over there snorted, his face was a little cold, he looked at Lan and said: "You are very strong, but one day, I will improve myself, and then challenge you again!" "It doesn't matter." Lan said lightly. The wound on Fan Li's shoulder was still bleeding, staining his clothes red. With his level, he could easily stop the bleeding and let the wound heal. But he didn¡¯t do that. He wanted to use the pain of this wound to remind himself that there are people outside the world and there is a world outside the world. Xiaoyue smiled and said: "It was all a misunderstanding. It's all over now, and we will be friends from now on." As Xiaoyue said, she introduced the black-haired man to Xu Luo. The black-haired man looked at Lan with a passionate face and said, "My name is Lin Yu, I like you, please be my woman!" Two flames suddenly ignited in the blue eyes, and the eyes looking at the black-haired man were full of murderous intent! Xiaoyue quickly stood in front of the black-haired man and said with a wry smile: "Sister, I'm so sorry. He's not teasing you, he's just like this you, just think of him as a nymphomaniac" Volume 1 Chapter 1001 Scum "It's best not to make jokes like this in the future." Lan's cold eyes flashed across Lin Yu's face. Lin Yu, who seemed to have an indifferent expression at first, met Lan's gaze, and suddenly felt guilty, as if those two cold gazes were two sharp swords, which made the muscles on his face feel a little painful. . "What state is this womanin the end? It seems that the fluctuations are not strong, and the energy and blood are not very strong. How can she have such a powerful momentum?" Lin Yu was secretly surprised. Others were also slightly shuddered in their hearts. For Xu Luo, they intuitively felt that he was very powerful, not even worse than the best peers they had encountered in the fairyland. But towards Lan they felt like they couldn't see through it at all. This feeling surprised them all. Before this, they had never thought that there would be such a person in the ancient realm that had been sealed for countless years. Xu Luo's eyes were calm. Faced with the seemingly provocative behavior of the black-haired man Lin Yu, he didn't even feel angry in his heart. Because Xu Luo knew very well what Lin Yu was doing. He is testing! I want to test Lan¡¯s attitude, and I also want to test my own! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ First, this Lin Yu is a fool, a brainless playboy who only has eyes for women. Second, he wanted to determine something through the reactions of the people on his side. "A person who can cross the void from the Immortal Realm and come to a place like this to venture into the wilderness, no matter how young he is, cannot be a fool, so the first possibility is not true. Then, it can only be the second one. Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at Lin Yu fiercely and said, "Lin Yu, it's your own words and deeds!" Lin Yu chuckled, not looking annoyed at all, with a strange light shining in his eyes, and muttered: "Everyone has a love for beauty I'm just" Xiaoyue glared at him again, and Lin Yu finally closed his mouth. Xiaoyue then looked at Xu Luo and Lan and said: "Yu Lanxuan is my best sister, Zhang Chi, Fan Li and Lin Yu are all my best friends. I hope that we can become good friends with you in the future! " Xu Luo nodded and said, "This is Mr. Feng." He pointed at Mr. Feng. Feng Dada¡¯s handsome and almost perfect face revealed a very graceful smile and said, ¡°My name is Feng Dada!¡± "Is the wind strong?" Xiaoyue and others twitched their mouths slightly, probably because they didn't expect someone to use such a strange name. Xu Luo looked at Mr. Feng again and said, "This is Mr. Feng. We always call him Mr. Feng." Xiaoyue glanced at Mr. Feng with great interest, and there seemed to be a little something else in her eyes, and said: "Young Master Feng, the slave family is polite!" Mr. Feng smiled gently and nodded slightly, but didn't say anything. In terms of experience, Feng Gongzi is many times higher than Xiaoyue. Even Xiaoyue herself doesn't know. In her heart, she thinks she is a native of the Tiangu Realm. In fact, many years ago, she set foot in the Immortal Realm and was in the Immortal Realm. People who have left their own legends in the fairyland! But Mr. Feng has never said this to Xu Luo, so naturally he will not say it to her. Xiaoyue just relied on a woman's intuition and felt that Mr. Feng was not simple. There seemed to be many secrets hidden behind that handsome face. But she also knew in her heart that she couldn¡¯t be too curious, because if a woman was too curious about a man, she might be close to falling in love with him. She is the saint of Naihetian. Her status is extremely special and supreme. At the same time, she has also lost many of the freedoms that her peers should have. For examplelove. Xu Luo introduced Lan again: "Her name is Lan." His blue eyes were cold and his face was expressionless, as if he didn't care about these people at all. Although they are not very familiar with each other, Xiaoyue and others can also see that this girl named Lan is different from Xu Luo, so they all behave calmly towards her indifference. Lin Yu, on the other hand, muttered, seeming to be praising Lan's nice name, but did not dare to speak out. Xu Luo took Nannan¡¯s hand again and said, ¡°Her name is Nannan, she is our little sister.¡± Xiaoyue squinted her eyes slightly, looked at her carefully several times, and then said: "What a cute little sister! The little girl looked at Xiaoyue with an innocent face, and said crisply: "Big sister is also very cute!"  Xiaoyue smiled and said: "Sister is already an adult, so I can't say that I am cute. You can say that I am beautiful!" The little girl blinked: "But I don't think you are as beautiful as Sister Lan!" "" Xiaoyue twitched the corner of her mouth, a little speechless, and decided not to seriously argue with a child about who is more beautiful, although she was very confident in her appearance. After the introduction, both parties had a preliminary understanding of each other. Xiaoyue suggested that we find a place to sit down and have a good chat. Xu Luo did not refuse. Xiaoyue and others wanted to know about the situation in the Tiangu Territory, and he also wanted to know about the Immortal Territory. It is still necessary for both parties to find a place to communicate. The Violent Volcano has been completely destroyed, and there is still a trace of the breath of the battle left in the air. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Afterwards, Xu Luo took out a warship and invited them to visit the most prosperous city in Lieyan State. Xiaoyue readily agreed, but Lin Yu seemed to despise the warship Xu Luo took out, but he did not take out a better one to humiliate Xu Luo. Because the consequence of doing so is likely to be that he himself will be even more humiliated. Your skills are not as good as others, so you have to hold back your displeasure! The most prosperous city in Lieyan State is called Lieyan City. Most of the strongest old monsters in Lieyan State have always lived here. Xu Luo chose this place because he wanted to take the opportunity to completely eliminate the enemies of Lieyan State. The news that all the giants in the penalty area have fallen has not yet spread out at this moment. If our group of people swaggers into the city, someone will probably come looking for trouble. This is what Xu Luo is waiting for. As for saying that this would reveal something, Xu Luo didn't care at all. These things are not secrets. As long as Xiaoyue and the others are willing, they will find out sooner or later. Therefore, there is no need to hide anything from them. Sure enough, as soon as the warship arrived outside Lieyan City, Xu Luo and others felt that more than a dozen powerful spiritual consciousnesses were sweeping towards the warship. Xiaoyue smiled but didn't say anything. Zhang Chi, Fan Li and Lin Yu all snorted coldly. For them, this kind of direct and undisguised use of spiritual consciousness to scan other people's warships is a huge provocation! If it weren¡¯t for Xu Luo¡¯s presence, I¡¯m afraid they would have had an attack on the spot! Xu Luo smiled faintly and said: "The Tiangu Territory has not been very peaceful recently. Some old people want to seclude themselves from the world and come out to make trouble, causing a bloody storm in Kyushu, but" Xu Luo changed the subject, looked at Xiaoyue and said, "It's okay now." The tone was calm, and there was not even much emotion, but Xiaoyue and others all felt something moved in their hearts, and the eyes they looked at Xu Luo became a little different. Xiaoyue considered her tone and looked at Xu Luo with a hint of inquiry: "I heard that the Immortal Ancient Sect moved the entire outer sect to the Tiangu Domain" Xu Luo smiled and said: "This is no secret. Those I killed today were the scum of the Immortal Ancient Sect back then!" "You call them scum?" At this time, the silver-haired girl's eyes suddenly flashed coldly, and she looked at Xu Luo with a rather unkind look, and her tone became cold. Lin Yu had an expression of gloating on his face, looking at Xu Luo with a strange smile. Xiaoyue glanced at the silver-haired girl and said softly: "Xuan'er, even if they are all disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect, after so many years, they are still living in this world and their realm has not become too strong. What's the point? I'm afraid you can think of ways to extend your life, so" "Even so, I won't allow anyone to insult the Ancient Immortal Sect!" The silver-haired girl Yu Lanxuan's eyes flashed with cold light, and a very dangerous aura erupted from her body. This aura is actually much stronger than when they fought with Feng Da Da. Xu Luo looked calm, looked at Yu Lanxuan, and said calmly: "Miss, is there any relationship with the Immortal Ancient Sect?" "This has nothing to do with you! In short, you are not allowed to say anything like the scum of the Immortal Ancient Sect." Yu Lanxuan also understood that it was not appropriate to conflict with Xu Luo at this time and place, but her tone was still stiff and cold. Xiaoyue seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated. Xu Luo smiled and shook his head: "I don't know what the relationship is between you and the Immortal Ancient Sect, but I thinkit won't be deeper than my relationship with the Immortal Ancient Sect." "And, do you know what they were doing before you came here?" Xu ??As he spoke, he waved his hand and a scene instantly appeared in the air. This is after reaching a certain level of strength, you can go back in time and restore what happened before. Although Xiaoyue and others have long heard of the saying "eating with blood to prolong life", they have never seen it with their own eyes. In many cases, hearing about it and seeing it with their own eyes have completely different effects. ! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A big city with a population of millions, was bustling with traffic and bustling just now, but in the blink of an eye, it was wiped out, and everyone turned into dust Those worldly mortals, men, women, old and young, gathered towards one place with blank expressions. No amount of water or mountains could stop their progress. In the end, they turned into streams of essence and blood and became food in the mouths of others. " Not to mention girls like Yu Lanxuan and Xiaoyue, even Zhang Chi, Fan Li and Lin Yu all looked pale when looking at this kind of scene. Feng sighed loudly and turned away. The smile on Mr. Feng¡¯s face also completely disappeared, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and he cursed lightly: ¡°Scum!¡± This time, Yu Lanxuan, who looked a little pale, did not refute, but fell silent. Xu Luo looked at her and said, "Is it too much to say that such a group of people are scum?" Volume 1 Chapter 1002 Blazing City Xiaoyue sighed: "I have only heard of this method before, but I didn't expect it to be so cruel and completely inhumane" As she said that, she turned to look at Yu Lanxuan and said softly: "Xuan'er, These people can no longer be regarded as disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect.¡± "The Immortal Ancient Sect was a prestigious sect back then. If any of its disciples dared to do such a thing, I'm afraid they would have been purged long ago!" "so¡­¡­" Yu Lanxuan raised her head, pursed her lips, and said softly: "Sister Fox, I know, I just" Yu Lanxuan did not continue, but sighed, tears flashing in her beautiful eyes. At this time, the fluctuations in the consciousness of those who had been exploring the warship suddenly became a little stronger. At the same time, an extremely cold consciousness came over: "Junior He Fang, get out!" With this cold consciousness, a terrifying force appeared from the city of flames, forming a big knife in the air and slashing down the warship directly. The silver-haired girl Yu Lanxuan, who was in an extremely depressed mood, suddenly raised her head and said angrily: "Seeking death!" A silver light suddenly flashed in the eyes of Yu Lanxuan, who was furious. The light passed directly through the warship, forming two divine rays, which directly collided with the terrifying sword formed by the terrifying force in the air. That big knife exploded into pieces! Then, a roar of shock and anger came from the city of flames: "Who is it?" However, Yu Lanxuan kicked open the hatch of the warship and shouted angrily: "The person who wants your life!" ??????????????????????????????????¡­ The whole process only takes a few breaths. Xu Luo, Feng Dada and others looked at each other in confusion. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiaoyue: "Is she usually like this?" ????? As he said that, he glanced at Xu Luo and said seriously: "Xuan'er is a good girl, very kind, and very simple. Her identity is a bit special. She has a deep connection with the Immortal Ancient Sect, so she cannot tolerate others talking about immortals. The ancient religion is not good.¡± "But she is a reasonable person. She has also seen what you just showed her, so she will not hold a grudge against you." Xu Luo sighed: "In fact, why do I hope that the Immortal Ancient Sect will become what it is today?" At this time, several obviously strong fluctuations came from the city of flames again. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "Xuan'er is very strong. Don't worry, she can solve it." Lose." As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "Actually, you brought us here to borrow our help to get rid of these people, right?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "They are just a bunch of self-righteous old monsters who have lived for many years. It's no big deal." Xiaoyue didn't say anything else. She also understood that this white-haired young man was not particularly enthusiastic about cooperation and alliance between the two parties, and in his heart, he was still wary of them. Bringing them here and letting them take action to kill these powerful natives of the Ancient Territory is tantamount to cutting off their chances of cooperating with these people in the future. " However, for Xiaoyue, it doesn't matter who she cooperates with. As long as it can bring benefits to her master and Tianxian Academy, that is the best cooperation. The silver-haired girl Yu Lanxuan did not disappoint Xu Luo. After a while, she came back from outside with a cold evil aura. When she saw Xu Luo, she said angrily: "Now, are you satisfied?" Xu Luo had an innocent expression on his face and said, "You obviously can't help yourself. What does this have to do with me?" Yu Lanxuan couldn't help but roll her eyes at Xu Luo and said, "Don't you just want to drag us all down? Now that your goal has been achieved, aren't you still satisfied?" "What's the satisfaction of killing a few scumbags?" Xu Luo smiled faintly, then turned to Xiaoyue and said, "Miss Xiaoyue, shall we enter the city?" Xiaoyue smiled and nodded, then touched Yu Lanxuan's silky silver hair and said, "Okay Xuan'er, these people really deserve to die. They attacked us without asking anything. Even without Xu Luo, you can't I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Yu Lanxuan pursed her lips and said nothing more. Afterwards, several people got off the warship and entered directly through the gate of Raging Flame City. When many people on the street saw this group of people, they all avoided them with fearful expressions.open. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? herself, They found a restaurant that looked antique and elegantly decorated, and entered directly. When the waiters in the restaurant saw this group of people, they had nervous expressions on their faces. They looked at everyone with some fear and spoke a little unnaturally. Obviously, the scene where Yu Lanxuan showed off her power just now shocked the entire Lieyan City. Seeing this, the Golden Retriever Lion King Zhangchi approached the guy and said with a malicious smile: "Boy, if you don't want to die, just be smarter and don't make such an expression that makes people uncomfortable!" Xiao Yue glanced at Zhang Chi and said, "A mortal, why are you trying to scare him?" "Mortal?" Zhang Chi curled his lips and said with a sneer: "This city the atmosphere of the whole city makes people feel very uncomfortable. I can't feel any kindness from this city!" Fan Li, who stared at his hair with a cool expression, nodded: "Yes, I feel the same way. Xu Luo said earlier that the old guys in this city were scum. I was still a little confused. Now I understand. He That's quite polite, but if you ask me, everyone in this city deserves to die!" The guy over there couldn¡¯t help but tremble after hearing this. "Okay, okay, even if the whole city is filled with evil breath, it doesn't mean that everyone is a bad person." Xiaoyue said and glanced at the guy: "Find us a quiet room. Then, come over with some food and drinks.¡± "Okayok" the guy said nervously. Speaking of which, this restaurant has a very high reputation in the entire Raging Flame City. The people who can eat here are either rich or noble. It can be regarded as the top restaurant in Raging Flame City. All the waiters here are not ordinary people. But in front of this group of people, he couldn't show any momentum at all and was so frightened. Zhang Chi chuckled and said to the waiter: "You can try to do something with the food and wine, maybe you can succeed!" "NoI dare not" The guy fell to his knees with a plop, tears streaming down his face, and his whole body was shaking violently. "Zhangchi!" Xiaoyue was a little annoyed, and her voice became serious. Zhang Chi grinned and raised his hands: "Okay, okay, I won't say it anymore, I won't say it anymore!" Afterwards, the guy ran out rolling and crawling. Xiaoyue said with some anger: "Zhang Chi, he is just a mortal, the humblest boy. Even if there is not a single good person in this city, what can he do to us? How dare he do to us?" " At this time, Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "Miss Xiaoyue, this time, you have wronged your friend." Zhang Chi was slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo with a somewhat complicated look. Xiaoyue was also stunned: "Oh? What?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "This friend of yours has a very strong intuition. This little guy does have some problems." "Really?" Xiaoyue was a little surprised, then smiled and said: "Are you a little too careful?" Xu Luo shook his head and thought to himself: This eldest lady looks very shrewd in some aspects. It seems that she has received a very high level of education since she was a child. However, in some aspects, she is so simple and she really doesn't know the dangers of this world. "Pedestrians on the street ran away from us when they saw us. In fact, it was not because Miss Yu Lanxuan had just killed a few old scum in this city." Xu Luo said lightly: "It's because they regarded us as people. The son of the restricted area!" "Except for the sons of the Forbidden Zone, no one should dare to die in such a ostentatious way like us. No monk in the entire Kyushu Province dares to enter the Lieyan State easily." "The son of the restricted area?" Xiaoyue was slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo said: "They are the descendants of those outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect who have left behind in this world over the years." "After they are born, they have a very strong bloodline. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, they will be sealed and kept until they are born in this life. The purpose is naturally to find blood food for their fathers." "Shameless!" The silver-haired girl Yu Lanxuan said with a cold light in her eyes. "He is indeed a scum!" Fan Li, a man with short hair, sighed softly. Xiaoyue smiled bitterly and said: "You mean, those people just regarded us as the children of the restricted area? That's why they are so afraid of us? Then this little guy, doesn't he?" Xu Luo shook his head: "Of course not, the guy from this restaurant,?He knows our identities very well and what we have just done, so he is so afraid of us. " Feng Dada said from the side: "Don't underestimate this little guy. His cultivation has already reached the realm of a great saint. He must have clearly seen what happened just now. Moreover, he knows that the gap with us is too big, so That¡¯s why we are so scared. If we were a group of ordinary people, we would have been thrown out by him by now.¡± Xiaoyue glanced at Zhang Chi and took the initiative to apologize: "I'm sorry, I wrongly blamed you." Zhang Chi's temperament was obviously the type to take advantage of others over others. Seeing Xiaoyue's apology, he scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "It's nothing, I just felt that this guy had bad intentions, so I tried to scare him" " Xu Luo smiled and said: "This guy did want to tamper with the food and wine at the end, but now he probably doesn't have the guts anymore." After hearing this, Xiaoyue couldn't help but sigh and murmured: "It's really scary I always thought that this kind of place must be quiet and peaceful, a paradise full of life. Why is it also full of these negative things?" Xu Luo said: "As long as there are people, these things will naturally happen. It was not like this here originally, but recently" The silver-haired girl Yu Lanxuan quietly took over the words from the side: "If it weren't for this, it would probably be impossible for us to enter here." Volume 1 Chapter 1003 Drunk Talk about Fairyland After a while, the maid in the restaurant brought the wine and food. All the wine and food were the best that Lieyan City can offer nowadays, delicacies from mountains and seas, and various delicacies, many of which even Xu Luo had only heard of. , but have never eaten it. Feng Da couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said: ¡°It seems that the guy in this restaurant is really a wonderful person!¡± Yu Lanxuan sneered: "I'm just afraid of death." "You don't think the food and wine will be poisoned?" Xiaoyue said while looking at everyone. Xu Luo and others couldn't help laughing. Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed by the laughter, and couldn't help but said coquettishly: "People have heard that in this kind of restaurant, if a customer is angry, they will poison the food and wine, then poison the person, and even kill him to eat the meat " Over there, Yu Lanxuan had just picked up a piece of spiritual beast meat. When she heard this, her mouth twitched and she put it down. She looked at Xiaoyue helplessly: "Sister Fox, let me tell you, can you watch less of those boring things?" Xiaoyue said with a strange look on her face: "What's wrong? I think those books are quite beautiful!" Xu Luo secretly smiled in his heart. By now, he could see that among the young people from the fairyland, Xiaoyue, the leader, was quite elegant in handling some things, but in terms of experience, she was almost the worst. of that. Even Yu Lanxuan, a little girl who seems to have a very hot temper, is much stronger than her. There is no need to test the food and wine, as they are naturally non-toxic. The young man in this restaurant is not so bold as to drug these people. He just prayed that these people would not cause trouble for him, and thank God. During the dinner, everyone drank some wine. The wine was provided by Xu Luo, the same wine the monkey gave him back then. Although Zhang Chi and others looked down upon Tiangu Territory, they were still very satisfied with the food and wine here. Although the Immortal Realm has the characteristics of the Immortal Realm, it is very different from the Tiangu Realm. After drinking for three rounds, everyone was a little tipsy without using their skills to force themselves to drink. Zhang Chi seemed to have forgotten his previous unhappiness. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "Brother Xu Luo, I apologize to you for my attitude before today!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "It's nothing, we don't know each other without fighting." Fan Li drank a glass of wine and said to the side: "Actually this is how it is in the Immortal Realm. The powerful party has the absolute right to speak, which is not something we can offend. Of course when we first came here, we did A little arrogant and ignorant, Brother Xu¡¯s strength is definitely the best among his peers even in the Immortal Realm!¡± Lin Yu looked at Lan with blazing eyes, and said with some tongue-in-cheekness: "Miss Lan, umcan't I really pursue you?" ?? Lan rolled his eyes. At this time, it was naturally not easy to directly reveal his murderous intent. He simply leaned against Xu Luo, took Xu Luo's arm and said, "You have to ask him about this" Lin Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, and then said to Xu Luo: "If one day I can defeat you, you have to give me a chance to compete fairly!" Xu Luo looked innocent and said speechlessly: "Let's wait until that day!" Lin Yu said: "I will definitely practice diligently! This time, I discover the Tiangu Domain. After I go back, I will definitely be rewarded with a lot of resources. I will surpass you!" Xiaoyue glanced at Lin Yu helplessly and said, "You are drunk." Lin Yu shook his head and said, "Sister Fox, in fact, even if you don't say it, don't you understand that you are Brother Xu?" Xiaoyue smiled sheepishly, and then said: "Indeed, when we came out this time, we didn't expect to have such a harvest. After we go back, we will all get a lot of rewards." "The rewards in the Immortal Realm are amazing. They can even directly elevate us to a greater realm!" Xu Luo asked: "How are the realms in the fairyland divided?" Xiaoyue said: "The monks in the Immortal Realm usually have a strong bloodline when they are born, and they practice very quickly. Therefore, in the Immortal Realm, the division of realms usually starts from the Saint Realm" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth couldn't help but twitch, and he thought to himself: This kind of thing is really incomparable. He has come from the lower world step by step to where he is today. Although his cultivation speed is enough to make anyone jealous, compared with those in the fairyland , it seems to be nothing. ¡°As soon as a person is born, he starts counting from the saint realm¡­ Xiaoyue continued: "Generally speaking, the Saint Realm is just a transition. Those with good talent can enter the Great Saint Realm in their teens. Even those with outstanding talents and bloodline can enter the Great Saint Realm in their teens.?Can become supreme! " As soon as these words came out, Xu Luo was speechless. Thinking back to those days, when I was still working hard to become a saint one day, when every time I improved, I was shocked by the world The young man in the fairyland has already stepped into the supreme realm! "However, after reaching the supreme realm, generally speaking, the improvement of strength will slow down. The fastest, usually you have to become a saint at the age of sixteen or seventeen, and step into the great realm around the age of twenty!" Xiao Xiao Yue said softly: "Of course, it's still the same, except for some monsters. They may become great masters at the age of sixteen or seventeen!" "But after reaching the realm of the Great Master, not everyone can do it if they want to step into the realm of the Holy Emperor." "The improvement of realm mostly relies on resources. This is actually the root reason why people in the Immortal Realm want to find the Tiangu Realm so much." "It's just that once you step into the realm of the Great Master, the resources required are too terrifying. Therefore, even a large sect with strong financial resources cannot guarantee that all disciples can enjoy more resources." "So, if you want to step from the Great Master to the Holy Emperor realm, you still need to work hard on your own." "Unlessyou have a force behind you that is enough to provide you with all the resources!" "Even soyou still need to have outstanding talent." Xu Luo nodded. In fact, it was not just the case in the Immortal Realm. Even if he was in the lower realm, wouldn't it be the same for those sects? But whether in the lower realm or in the divine realm, monks rely more on themselves and use resources as assistance. But from what Xiaoyue said, these resources seemed to be the most important thing in the Immortal Realm. She emphasized talent, bloodline, and even more, the importance of resources, but she didn¡¯t mentionone¡¯s own efforts. Perhaps, she feels that her own efforts are the most basic and there is no need to say more, right? Xu Luo thought to himself. Xiaoyue was also very happy today. She suddenly stepped into a strange world, and her original superiority was directly shattered. She discovered that the natives of this world were not as weak as they imagined, but were instead very powerful. Fortunately, things took a turn for the worse. She relied on her own wisdom to become friends with these people and could directly communicate the differences between the two places. Although it did not help improve her cultivation level, it greatly improved her state of mind. The most important thing is that in the short time they met, she felt that she was much more mature than before. "In the Immortal Realm, the Saint Emperor realm is a big threshold. Not everyone has the opportunity to cross this threshold." The silver-haired girl Yu Lanxuan said from the side. "Therefore, at the level of the Holy Emperor, even in the Immortal Realm, he can definitely be regarded as a truly powerful person!" Fan Li said, with a hint of yearning in his eyes. "Yes, at our age, those who can reach the realm of Saint Emperor are definitely very rare. In the Immortal Realm they are all the ones who are famous in the world." Zhang Chi said. "Where is the Holy Emperor?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with a smile. "Above the Holy Emperor" Xiaoyue and others couldn't help but smile bitterly. Yu Lanxuan glanced at Xu Luo and said in a clear voice: "I can't tell, your ambition is not small. Above the Holy Emperor in the immortal realm, you can be regarded as the top strong person, ordinary people, Can't see them at all." "Beyond the Holy Emperor is the Immortal Emperor. Each Immortal Emperor can control a part of the world and has boundless power. It is impossible to infer his power based on common sense." "And above the Immortal Emperor is the Heavenly Emperor!" "In the Immortal Realm, as far as I know, there are only five Heavenly Emperors." Yu Lanxuan said softly: "The Emperor of Heaven is the master of the entire Immortal Realm, and their will is the will of the entire Immortal Realm!" Zhang Chi held the wine glass towards Xu Luo and said with a smile: "Brother Xu doesn't know something. In the Immortal Realm, when you reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, you can hold the sun and moon in your hands, pick the stars, and control the wind and rain To them, it is just a thought. things.¡± Xu Luo nodded and said: "Then Nirvana what realm is required?" As soon as these words came out, Xiaoyue and others all looked at Xu Luo in shock. Xiaoyue lost her voice and said: "Youyou actually know about Nirvana? Are you really from this ancient realm?" Yu Lanxuan said: "It's really strange. There shouldn't be anyone who can truly reach Nirvana in the Tiangu Domain, right?" Xu Luo looked at them and asked, "What, I know this, is it weird?" "It's indeed a bit strange, because Nirvanain the fairyland,It can't be said that it is something that everyone knows. " "Andno one has mentioned it for many years. In the Tiangu Domainthere should be no one who knows about Nirvana." Xiaoyue said, looking at Xu Luo: "Are you really related to the Immortal Ancient Sect? origin?" When she asked, Yu Lanxuan on the side also looked at Xu Luo with twinkling eyes. Xu Luo nodded slightly: "I have received some inheritance from the Immortal Ancient Sect and know some secrets." Yu Lanxuan lost her voice with some excitement: "Is it about the headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect?" Xu Luo was slightly startled: "Why did Miss Xuan say this?" "I'm sorryI, I was a little impulsive." Yu Lanxuan's face turned red after drinking, and she rarely apologized. She looked at Xu Luo and said pleadingly: "This is very important to me!" Xiaoyue said from the side: "Actually, the reason why we came here to look for the Tiangu Domain this time is also because of Xuan'er. The headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect is her ancestor" "What?" Xu Luo was suddenly startled and looked at Yu Lanxuan, but he didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Volume 1 Chapter 1004 Yu Lanxuan "Her ancestor was the last headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect before its decline." "He is also the most amazing and talented person in the Immortal Ancient Sect!" Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "It's just that the Ancient Immortal Sect has been in decline for many years. Therefore, even though Xuan'er's identity is actually extremely noble and her bloodline is so noble that it shocks everyone, but in real terms, now In today¡¯s Immortal Realm, there are only a few people who really care about her status.¡± "It is precisely for this reason that Xuan'er has always wanted to find out the inheritance left by her ancestors, and she wanted to restore the prestige of the Immortal Ancient Sect" When Xiaoyue said this, her voice gradually became deeper. Yu Lanxuan smiled sadly at the side: "Forget it, Sister Fox, these things are actually just an unrealistic fantasy of mine. Even if my ancestors once left a great tradition, now I am afraid that it will be long ago." It disappeared into the dust.¡± "Otherwise, why haven't the powerful techniques of the Immortal Ancient Sect appeared in all these years?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Yu Lanxuan, Xiaoyue and others, and asked: "Are you saying that the Immortal Ancient Sect declined overnight? Therefore not even those inheritances had time. Leave?" Xiaoyue sighed softly, Yu Lanxuan looked sad and said softly: "No one in the Immortal Ancient Sect knew what happened. They only knew that everything changed overnight." "Many people say that there is a supreme demon in the Nirvana realm who directly destroyed the Immortal Ancient Sect." "Some people say that it was actually my ancestor who did it himself" ¡°The truth of the matter has long been lost in the long river of history, and no one knows what exactly happened back then.¡± Yu Lanxuan had a sad look on her face. As a direct descendant of the most prestigious great sect in the Immortal Realm, she should have been a proud daughter of heaven, but now she is a downcast phoenix. Xu Luo was very surprised. Not only was he surprised by what they said, but he was also a little confused. I thought to myself: Could it be that what I know is too high-end? In his memory of the first life of the Immortal Ancient Sect, Nirvana was not something incredible or difficult to understand. Almost everyone in the entire Immortal Realm knew about it. Judging from the reactions of Xiaoyue and others, it seems that very few people in the Immortal Realm now mention Nirvana. What Xu Luo didn¡¯t expect was that the headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect, a person whom the ¡®Lord¡¯ had a very low opinion of, could actually be Yu Lanxuan¡¯s ancestor? This seems too much of a coincidence. Xu Luo suddenly reacted at this time, looked at Xiaoyue and said: "Could it be that nirvana is a state?" Xu Luo's memory about the Immortal Realm is very strange. His memory was awakened in the Immortal Mansion. Although Xu Luo didn't feel there was anything wrong with that memory, he always felt something was wrong intuitively. It seems that those memories were deliberately deleted by people, and then left there, waiting for him to come and inherit them tens of millions of years later. At least, in my memory, I am still full of gratitude and kindness to the image of the supreme leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect. But according to the words of the ¡®Lord¡¯, the Supreme Leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect had other motives for doing those things back then! Xu Luo didn't pay much attention to these things for a short time, but there was nothing about the fairyland realm in his memory, which made him feel very strange. No matter how he recalled it, he couldn't recall it at all. Otherwise, why bother asking these people? Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo with a strange look on her face: "The Nirvana realm is the supreme realm that surpasses the Emperor of Heaven. There are not many people in the entire Immortal Realm who have reached this realm" Saying that, Xiaoyue glanced at Yu Lanxuan and sighed: "I heard that Xuan'er's ancestor, the Supreme Headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect, most likely entered that realm, but the Immortal Ancient Sect declined overnight. Xuan'er's ancestor also disappeared, and there has been no news since then" It was at this time that Xu Luo finally understood what had been strange about him. It turns out that the things he knows are all very high-end. For example, he knows very well that the decline of the Immortal Ancient Sect overnight has nothing to do with others at all, but the demonic nature of the Immortal Ancient Sect's leader after the Supreme Nirvana failed. After entering the Palace of Life, he came back directly and destroyed the Immortal Ancient Sect with his own hands! And this matter is a huge secret. Although there are rumors in the fairyland, no one dares to say that this is the truth! "It turns out Nirvana is actually the highest realm in the Immortal Realm." Xu Luo sighed in his heart. Xu Luo hesitated in his heart whether to tell them about this matter, but in the end, he gave up the idea.Thoughts. They may not believe it once it is told, especially when it comes to Yu Lanxuan, she may even think that she is insulting her ancestors. Secondly, even if they believed what he said, he couldn't explain how he knew about it! "We are in the Immortal Realm, and this is something that even the descendants of the Supreme Master of the Immortal Ancient Sect don't know. How can I, a native of the Tiangu Realm, know these things?" "To say that the Immortal Mansion is in your hands, and that you have inherited the inheritance of the Immortal Ancient Sect? This is obviously unreasonable." However, Xu Luo decided in his heart that he would find time to teach Yu Lanxuan the secret knowledge of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Without it, no matter what the purpose of the Supreme Master of the Immortal Ancient Sect was, he brought him back. Immortal Ancient Sect. But he is finally his guide. Xu Luo didn¡¯t want the Immortal Ancient Sect to decline like this. This is not what he wants to see. When Xu Luo curiously asked about things in the Immortal Realm, both Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi drank in silence without interrupting. In fact, they even know many things better than these young people in the Immortal Realm. But they all have reasons that they can¡¯t say. Rather than telling Xu Luo about these things, it would be better for Xu Luo to explore them bit by bit himself. In the end, there will be a day when he knows all the truth. Lan Ze has been sitting quietly next to Xu Luo without interrupting. She seems to have no interest in these things. As long as Xu Luo is happy, she will be happy. The little girl also sat there very sensibly, staring at a pair of pure black eyes, looking at this and that, but every time she looked at Xu Luo, her eyes would reveal a very special look. An air of attachment. In the end, everyone drank too much, and Xu Luo learned a lot about the Immortal Realm from them. We know that there are several major colleges in the Immortal Domain, among which Tianxian Academy is one of the largest. The students inside are all the best among the younger generation in the Immortal Realm, and a few of them are the kind of monsters Xiaoyue talks about - the mighty Holy Emperor who is seventeen or eighteen years old! Xu Luo also knew the names of several major sects in the Immortal Realm and those Heavenly Emperors. The heart is also full of yearning for the fairyland. Only in the process of constantly moving upward, will people realize their own insignificance and continue to seek a higher path. Xu Luo already knew very little about his life experience, but many things were still bothering him like a mystery. He thought to himself: Perhaps, many things can only be truly solved in the fairyland! Xiaoyue and the others also learned a lot about the Divine Realm from Xu Luo which is what they call the Tiangu Realm. Knowing the root cause of the turmoil here, they all felt sad. Especially Yu Lanxuan, never in her wildest dreams did she imagine that the remnant of the ancient religion in her eyes, the most perfect in this vast area, would actually do something that tarnished the reputation of the ancient religion. After hearing the whole story, she said coldly: "Thank you for getting rid of these scum, otherwise, if you really let them return to the fairyland, that would be a real huge scandal!" "They thought they could have everything when they returned to the Immortal Realm, but they didn't understand that if scum like them returned to the Immortal Realm, once people knew what they had done here in the Tiangu Realm, what would be waiting for them Kill without mercy!" "Absolutely no one would like to be with such a person." Zhang Chi said calmly on the side: "It's not that there is nothing. Have you forgotten Netherworld Academy?" "You mean those shady ghosts?" Yu Lanxuan sneered with some disdain: "You are right, but these scum no longer have that chance!" "Now let alone the strongest among them, who have all been killed by Xu Luo. Even if there are still some alive, I will clean them up myself!" "What a shameful bunch of scum!" Yu Lanxuan gritted her teeth and hated these people who ruined the reputation of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Xu Luo felt a little emotional in his heart. He could see that Yu Lanxuan's integrity was not a disguise, but an expression of emotions that came from the heart. I just don¡¯t know how she would react if one day she knew what her ancestors had done. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo said to Yu Lanxuan: "There are still some remnants in the restricted area who remain in this world. It is better for us to completely clean them up in the next time." "That's fine! That's what I meant!" Yu Lanxuan nodded, then looked at Xiaoyue: "Sister Fox, you have to help me!"A wry smile appeared on Xiaoyue's face and she said: "We are the best sisters, so of course I want to help you!" With that said, Xiaoyue glanced at Xu Luo and said, "You just coaxed my best sister into boarding your ship, so you have to come up with something to express your gratitude, right?" Today, these people all drank a lot, and their faces were all rosy. After drinking, Xiaoyue smiled very charmingly, revealing two deep dimples. She looked at Xu Luo with a confused look, which was quite naive. Xuan'er was a little shy and said, "Sister Fox, cleaning out those traitors is what I should do!" "What do you know? The relationship between this guy and the Immortal Ancient Sect may not be much less than yours. Moreover, he can kill hundreds of the outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect who have grown into great masters at one time. Naturally, It shows that his methods are very clever." Xiaoyue shook her head slightly and looked at Xu Luo with a hint of drunkenness: "Does what I said make sense?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, you are right. I do have some inheritance from the Immortal Ancient Sect. When I have time, I will definitely select some techniques suitable for Miss Xuan and pass them on to her." "Really?" Yu Lanxuan was a little excited at that time. Her cold eyes shot out a fiery light and looked at Xu Luo: "Don't lie to me!" Xu Luo nodded: "Of course it is true, but we have to wait until the entire Tiangu Territory has completely settled down." "At that time, I will not only teach you the real secrets of the Ancient Immortal Sect, but I will also help you restore the Ancient Sect to its former glory!" Yu Lanxuan's eyes suddenly glowed with incomparable brilliance, and her expression when looking at Xu Luo became a little different. The other side put his arms on Xu Luo's shoulders and said drunkenly: "Brother Xu, ha, you have such a great idea, that after you return to the fairyland, I invite you to drink the fine wine of the fairyland and find a fairy girl. Accompanying wine" Volume 1 Chapter 1005 Shocking Kyushu "What are you talking about!" Xiaoyue raised her hand, knocked on Zhang Zhang's head, and said viciously: "None of you men are good!" At the same table were Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi, as well as Fan Li, Lin Yu, etc. People, all look innocent. Lin Yu looked at Lan affectionately and said, "I'm not a Golden Retriever Lion King. I'm very dedicated!" Lan turned his head away without even looking at him, which made Lin Yu very hurt. Everyone drank here all night. In the end, even Feng Da and Master Feng were a little drunk, and they started talking more. They talked about all kinds of strange things in the Tiangu Realm. There were many of them, which surprised Xu Luo. At the same time, I thought in my heart: How many years have these two old guys lived? Time has been so tolerant to them, and the vicissitudes of time cannot be seen at all from their faces. At the same time, what happened at the Riotous Volcano was finally discovered by some powerful men from the Flame State who went to check it out. Six or seven hundred giants from the restricted area gathered there, but now the entire Riotous Volcano is in ruins. Dark smoke was still rising in many places, huge cracks opened on the ground, and hot magma slowly flowed deep in the cracks "Oh my God, what happened in this place?" A Lieyan State Supreme The old monster in the realm looked shocked, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he already had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Could it be thatthat Xu Luo was really so defiant as to kill the supreme beings in those restricted areas?" Another supreme old monster from Lieyan State said in surprise with his eyelids twitching. "Don't talk nonsense!" The supreme old monster from Lieyan State looked around carefully and said softly: "What if a giant hears what we say, it will be terrible." "Come on, look at what's going on here. Situation, of the six to seven hundred giants in the penalty area, there is clearly not a single one left" This supreme old monster from Lieyan State is short in stature and very fat, like a ball, but he moves extremely fast. He quickly shuttled back and forth several times in the ruins of the violent volcano. During this period, several bursts of lava almost splashed on his body, making him look nervous. After coming back, he murmured: "There seems to be a lot of Tao charm that is difficult to understand in the air. If you practice here, you should have unexpected gains." "It's already now, and if you still want to practice, you should think about it quickly. Let¡¯s take the next step!¡± The supreme old monster from the Flame State said, with a skinny figure and sunken eye sockets. He wore a large cloak covering his body, making him look like a skeleton wearing clothes. "Next step? What else? If the supreme beings in these forbidden areas are really damaged here, then it's time for us to escape!" The short, fat old monster with a short stature murmured: "I didn't expect that, It's amazing that a mere disciple of Tianhuang could grow to this level today! " "Let's leave quickly! Maybe someone will come here later," the skinny old man said. Afterwards, two supreme old monsters from Lieyan State, one behind the other, ran wildly towards the distance. Regarding what happened at the Riotous Volcano in Lieyan State, it was also directly passed on shortly afterwards, and soon it spread throughout the entire Kyushu! After the Jiuzhou monks, who had been in dire straits, received the news, they couldn't believe it was true at first. Because this is too unrealistic! ???????????? Those supreme beings in the forbidden area are as high as gods, and have been above the Nine Provinces for millions of years. How could they be uprooted overnight? "This is impossible!" In a remote and unknown place, there are lofty mountains and undulating mountains. All kinds of towering trees can be seen everywhere. Some ancient trees, one tree, are as huge as a mountain. The 'real' leader is an elegant middle-aged man who looks to be in his forties. Beside him, a handsome young man with high spirits murmured: "I admit that he is very strong, but to say He was able to trap and kill those giants in the restricted area, and he killed six to seven hundred of them at once This is simply unrealistic! " This young man is the 'real' young master, Ji Daozhen! After the initial conflict with Xu Luo, Ji Daozhen avoided Xu Luo and vowed never to meet Xu Luo before improving his strength. Soon after, the riots in Kyushu began. Ji Daozhen led his people to leave the battlefield at the top of Kyushu directly. Instead of returning to Xucheng, he used a special teleportation array to teleport back to Zhen's headquarters. At this time, ¡®Zhen¡¯ has also received internal news: the supreme beings in the restricted area have found a way to open the immortal path and are leaving this world! "But before they leave, they'll have a big one!""At that time, the entire Kyushu will be robbed!" "You 'really' have always maintained a good relationship with the restricted area, and the cooperation with each other has been pretty good over the years." "Therefore, the giants in the restricted area, I¡¯m not planning to attack you, but you should stay away!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if some ancestors are born, they won¡¯t care who you are!¡± What the headmaster himself said. This giant also has his own plans for doing this. The giants in the restricted area will leave the Tiangu Territory, but it does not mean that they will never come back again. According to their plan, after returning to the Immortal Realm, they will see how the Immortal Ancient Sect is doing now. If the Immortal Ancient Sect is still there, then they will return to the Immortal Ancient Sect, and then by virtue of their contribution to reopening the Immortal Road, they will surely have a good position in the Immortal Ancient Sect. If the Immortal Ancient Sect is really gone as they guessed Then the information they have about the Immortal Road in the Tiangu Domain will also become extremely valuable information! They can choose to cooperate with the current big forces in the fairyland. By then, they can still get what they want in the fairyland if they wait for the price! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off, they would consider that one day, they would return to the Ancient Heavenly Territory and someone would be able to continue serving them. It¡¯s better to have a ready-made one than to develop a new one. After weighing the pros and cons, most of the giants in the restricted area agreed to this suggestion. Therefore, at the beginning of the Kyushu Rebellion, ¡®Zhen¡¯ was not hit at all, and all the elite backbones were directly transferred here. A place far away from Kyushu and not within the restricted area. This place can be regarded as a true paradise in the ancient Tiangu domain! Ji Daozhen, as the ¡®real¡¯ young master, naturally followed his father to this place. But they are always paying attention to the situation in Kyushu. Although many people are privately angry at the behavior of those giants in the restricted area, they also want to go out and fight them. But everyone knows one thing, that is, Kyushu is finished! There will definitely be no chance of a flop. No one can compare to the power of ¡®Zhen¡¯, the giants in the restricted area. Their terror is beyond the imagination of these people in God¡¯s Domain! Therefore, from the beginning, everyone at Zhen was very pessimistic about the future of Kyushu. Xu Luo initially started to resist, but until the news of the rioting volcano came, many people in the "Zhen", including the headmaster, regarded him as a worm trying to shake a tree He didn't know whether to live or die! Until yesterday, when the news about the Riotous Volcano came out, everyone in Zhen was shocked. Especially Ji Daozhen, who laughed at Xu Luo in his heart for being a fool and not knowing whether to live or die. He was almost so shocked that he couldn't even hold his breath back. Deep down in his heart, Ji Daozhen recognized that Xu Luo was powerful, and even believed that among his peers in the entire Divine Realm, including those sons of Kyushu they were all scum in front of Xu Luo! But this does not mean that he thinks Xu Luo can even destroy the giants in the penalty area. And not just one person was killed, but a group of them! This group almost represents more than 90% of the combat power in the entire restricted area! Nowadays, there are very few restricted area giants scattered across Kyushu! Although those sons of the restricted area are also terrifying, they are no longer invincible. In other words, through the battle between Lieyan State and Riotous Volcano, Xu Luo single-handedly almost established the victory of the entire human race! Looking at the mountains in the distance, Ji Daozhen's mouth twitched and muttered again: "How is it possible" Beside him, the elegant middle-aged man Ji Songhan, the leader of 'Zhen', was also quite uneasy. He said softly: "Although 'Zhen' has maintained a good relationship with the giants in the restricted area over the years, occupying all kinds of resources that the Nine Provinces human race envy. But in fact, we are taking chestnuts from the fire. The difficult part is that outsiders are also How could you think of that?" "Xu Luo" "Xu Luo" Ji Songhan muttered: "How can a mere Tianhuang disciple have such great strength?" Ji Daozhen said: "I heard that he is here? On the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces, an Immortal Mansion was also discovered" "Immortal Mansion" Ji Songhan nodded and said, "I know that someone had discovered that Immortal Mansion in Dongsheng Prefecture back then.??It has also received great inheritance. " Ji Daozhen said: "I heard that the Immortal Mansion does not actually belong to this world, but has a lot to do with the supreme beings in the restricted area. " Ji Songhan said: "Yes, that Immortal Mansion actually comes from the Immortal Realm. It is the outer training place of a once extremely glorious and prominent sect in the Immortal Realm. " Ji Daozhen couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and said: "It's actually like this. So, those supreme beings in the restricted area also come from the fairyland? Were they all once immortals? " Ji Songhan smiled, glanced at his son dotingly, and said, "People in the fairyland are indeed called immortals, but they are not real immortals! " " According to legend, immortals are immortal, but in the immortal realm there are people who can truly be immortal, at least I have never heard of them. " "However, it is true that the Immortal Realm is countless times more powerful than ours. " Ji Daozhen said with a longing face: "How great would it be if one day we could enter the fairyland? " Ji Songhan murmured: "This day can't be too far away! " "Is it Xu Luo? "Ji Daozhen asked. "Originally, the people who opened the Immortal Road and reconnected with the Immortal Realm should be the giants in the restricted area, but now it seems that it is really possible that it is the Xu Luo you mentioned. Ji Songhan's tone was a little strange. He shook his head and sighed: "There is something I haven't told you because you are still young, but now it seems that it is time to let you know." " Ji Daozhen was slightly startled. Volume 1 Chapter 1006 Dare to die Ji Songhan continued: "Do you know why we 'really' can always maintain a good relationship with those supreme beings in the restricted area?" Ji Daozhen shook his head. \ Ji Songhan smiled and said: "That's because our 'real' ancestor is actually also a giant in the restricted area!" "What?" Ji Daozhen was shocked. He looked at his father and said in a voiceless voice: "How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible. Back then, it was because of our ancestors that we, 'True', were able to occupy a place in the restricted area. Otherwise, do you think that with the help of those people in the restricted area, you would allow such a thing to happen? Even if you want to support puppets, I will never make such a concession." Ji Songhan said calmly. "Sostrictly speaking, Iam alsoa son of the restricted area?" Ji Daozhen twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that his entire outlook on life had been subverted at this moment. Ji Songhan glanced at his son and said calmly: "Strictly speaking, you should be considered a hybrid of the Immortal Realm and the Ancient Heavenly Realm. It's okay to say that you are the son of the Forbidden City" "But" Ji Daozhen's eyes flashed with a reluctant light, and he murmured: "Those sons of the restricted area are simply a group of scum They kill innocent people indiscriminately and take human life lightly. I How can I be like them? ?¡± "Of course you are different from them." Ji Songhan said: "Your body has a part of the blood of the Immortal Realm flowing, and it has nothing to do with the restricted area" "The so-called restricted area is what people in our world call it." "Even those giants in the penalty area, they may not really like the title of 'giants in the penalty area'." "So, you don't have to worry about this kind of thing." Ji Daozhen's face was still a little ugly, and he said: "My ancestors also come from the great sect you mentioned that was once extremely glorious in the fairyland?" Ji Songhan shook his head and said: "He is not, that great sect that once was extremely glorious and prosperous in the Immortal Realm was called the Immortal Ancient Sect." "Although our ancestor came from the Immortal Realm, he was not a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect. He was just a casual cultivator, but he had a good relationship with many disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect." "It is precisely for this reason that the force of 'True' has been recognized by the restricted area in the future." Ji Daozhen suddenly thought of a question, looked at his father, and asked seriously: "Then is the ancestor now?" Ji Songhan smiled and said with some pride: "I know what you want to ask. Don't worry, our ancestors are not the kind to survive by sucking human blood. He has already passed away!" After hearing this, Ji Daozhen felt both relaxed and a little sad, an indescribably complicated feeling. Ji Songhan said: "I thought that Kyushu would really be unable to escape this time. If there was a catastrophe, no one would be spared." "But now it seems that things have actually turned around" Ji Daozhen said: "Thenshould we do something next?" "What to do?" Ji Songhan looked at his son and asked. Ji Daozhen said: "The entire Kyushu is attacking the forces in the restricted area. As the strongest force over Kyushu, shouldn't we do our part?" Ji Songhan sighed: "You are still too young. In the past, we were called the strongest force over Kyushu. That was because the beings in the restricted area recognized us! Otherwise, you really think that our strength is the strongest in Kyushu. Strong?" "The entanglement between us and the restricted area is too deep!" "At this time, even if we stand up and shout to kill those in the restricted area, do you think we can change the views of those forces in Kyushu?" Ji Daozhen was in a daze and murmured: "What should we do?" Ji Songhan smiled and said, "Don't do anything, wait!" "Wait?" Ji Daozhen looked confused. Ji Songhan said: "If my guess is correct, the passage from the divine realm to the fairy realm will be opened! By then, the people here will pass. And the people in the fairy realm will also come!" "With our understanding of the Divine Realm, I believe that there will be countless immortal realm forces that would like to cooperate with us. By then, our status will become important again." Ji Daozhen murmured: "But in this case we will lose our freedom again." "Freedom?" Ji Songhan sneered and said with some disappointment: "At this time, in the world, whether it is a divine realm or an immortal realm, how manyDo people really have freedom? " Ji Daozhen retorted: "Father, my child has different opinions on what you said." "Oh?" Ji Songhan was not annoyed, but looked at his son with interest and said, "Tell me about it." Ji Daozhen said: "In the eyes of children, no matter they are mortals or people standing at the top of the world, deep down they all yearn for freedom!" "Whether it's Hao'er or Xu Luo, they are both this kind of people." "Yes, there are many things in reality that make people feel helpless and even desperate at times, but this does not stop us from pursuing freedom!" "So, I believe that if the heart is free, peopleare free!" Ji Songhan was slightly startled. He probably didn't expect that such words would come out of his son's mouth. He stood there, facing the wind, blowing his clothes and making a hunting sound. After thinking for a long time, Ji Songhan showed a smile on his face and said with approval: "The heart is free, and people are free That's right!" "That kid wants to ask his father for something." Ji Daozhen said boldly. The two of them seem to have a deep love for each other, and Ji Songhan has always doted on his youngest son. But in fact, as the leader of Zhen, Ji Songhan's majestic aura is enough to make everyone in Zhen breathless! Ji Daozhen has never communicated with his father on an equal footing like today. Ji Songhan glanced at Ji Daozhen and said, "Just tell me." "My child wants to lead people deep into Kyushu to hunt down those in the restricted area! I don't want anything else, but I want peace of mind!" Ji Daozhen said firmly. At this moment, this young man truly let go of the fact that his body was filled with immortal blood. ¡°The son of the restricted area so what? As long as my heart belongs to this world, then I am responsible for the peace of this world! "But I want peace of mindbut I want peace of mind" Ji Songhan muttered it twice, then looked at Ji Daozhen with stern eyes, and said seriously: "Did you knowmany sons of the restricted area, with their strength, are infinitely close to the Great Master? Realm! With you Even if I give you the most elite team in the 'True', you will most likely perish, do you understand?" Ji Daozhen nodded and said: "Xu Luo is not afraid of death, and I am not afraid either!" Ji Songhan couldn't help being angry, and said to himself: After all, he is still a child, and the ultimate purpose of doing this is to demonstrate to Xu Luo. Showing that heis not an incompetent person "Xu Luo dares to confront those beings in the penalty area, because they have trump cards that you don't know about!" Ji Songhan said. Ji Daozhen said calmly: "But I feel that even if he has the biggest trump card, he will still be at risk of falling when facing hundreds of giants in the penalty area at the same time!" With one word, Ji Songhan became silent. Yes, no matter how powerful Xu Luo is, facing hundreds of giants in the penalty area, there is still a risk of falling. But they still did it without hesitation. Ji Songhan once again thought of what his son had just said about freedom. This time, he was really silent. Maybe, Ji Daozhen is just young and has pure passion, but who has never been young? "PerhapsI am really old." "I'm so old that I don't even dare to hope for freedom" There was a wry smile on Ji Songhan's elegant face. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at his little son seriously, and said, "You have grown up!" The tears in Ji Daozhen's eyes could no longer be controlled. They brushed and flowed down, but that handsome little face was filled with pride and happiness! This this was the first time his father had ever praised him in such a tone, praising him seriously. "My child is no longer the ignorant and willful playboy!" "After the child is born, he will never let his father worry again!" "The child will become the pride of his father!" Ji Songhan nodded and laughed loudly. His laughter was hearty and clear, startling countless birds within a hundred miles. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" After saying three good words in a row, Ji Songhan said directly: "With my order, go directly to mobilize the 'Zhen Yi' to the 'True Three Hundred', and let them follow you to ride in Kyushu!" Ji Daozhen was stunned for a moment, looking at his father in disbelief.   Ji Songhan threw out a warrant, which was the symbol of supreme power among the forces of 'Zhen'. But at this moment, Ji Songhan looked at Ji Daozhen lovingly like a real father: "You have grown up. The future still depends on you guys! Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± Ji Daozhen took the order, knelt on the ground immediately, kowtowed to his father three times, and said with some choking: "My son, on this trip, must rectify the name of Zhen, and win honor for his father!" With that said, Ji Daozhen stood up, endured it, and turned around to leave without looking back. Looking at Ji Daozhen¡¯s back, Ji Songhan showed a happy smile on his face. Poor parents in the world, no matter how high his position is, Ji Songhan, but his children are unworthy, so what? Soon, the paradise where ¡®Zhen¡¯ lived became a sensation. What surprised Ji Daozhen was that there were far more people than he imagined who wanted to return to Kyushu and kill enemies in the restricted area with him! "Young Master, take me there!" "Young Master, please don't take me with you. When I think of those beasts wreaking havoc across Kyushu, my heart feels uncomfortable. I want to kill the enemy!" "Even if I die, I still want to kill a son of the restricted area!" "Young Master, we are not afraid of death!" Ji Daozhen looked at the passionate faces, and his eyes became moist again. For the first time in my life, I made an extremely bold choice. Without his father's consent, he directly raised the warrant in his hand and shouted loudly: "What awaits us ahead may be death, but I believe that none of you here are afraid of death!" "Facing the enemy's ravages across Kyushu, our compatriots are suffering humiliation! How can we sit back and watch?" "Nowall those who are not afraid of death, come with meto die!" "Do you dare?" Volume 1 Chapter 1007 The Cold Winter in the Forbidden Zone "I am willing to die together with the young master!" A passionate roar suddenly erupted from the rolling mountains. There are tens of thousands of people gathered here. Everyone knows very well what they will face once they leave this place and enter Kyushu, but they are fearless. There are several figures standing in the shadows. If the 'real' people saw them, they would be shocked. The leader is none other than their head coach Ji Songhan. The people standing next to Ji Songhan are all high-ranking figures in Zhen. "Leader, is this really good?" A 'real' big shot looked at the group of enthusiastic people in the square with a worried face, and said softly: "If this is not done well, it will destroy the 'real' people." "It's ruined!" "Yes, Young Masterit's a bit ridiculous." Another big shot in the 'real' world frowned and murmured: "The consequences of doing this will completely offend the restricted area. Ah!¡± ¡°Yes, the giants in the restricted area are indeed rumored to be the violent volcanoes who fell in the Flame State. But the problem is, even if this rumor is true, there are still giants in the restricted area in Kyushu! " "The young master led a large group of people and went out directly. You knowit's just a child playing nonsense, but you don't know it. You thought it was the leader's instruction." Ji Songhan glanced at the confidant next to him, this person. She is one of his arms, and others dare not speak to him directly like this. Ji Songhan said lightly: "Didn't you see the token in Daozhen's hand?" The confidant was slightly startled and said, "Could it bethat this is really your order?" Ji Songhan nodded and said: "This is my instruction!" As he spoke, he glanced at the people around him and said: "Everyone is destined to die. It may be heavier than a mountain, or it may be as light as a feather." "In the past countless years, we seem to have restricted the restricted area It's a bit too respectful!" "Yes, they have indeed never captured blood food from us, but the resources that 'Zhen' has provided to them over the past countless yearsif they are used to cultivate their own people, How many top experts can be cultivated? ""Have you ever calculated it?" The confidant on the side said: "That's what I said, but without their protection" Ji Song smiled coldly, interrupted his confidant, and said : "Asylum? Do we really need their protection? It's a joke!" "That's a group of real vampires!" "I was educated by my son today. He woke me up and made me understand Freedom, this is a ridiculous word to us, how much weight does it have!" Ji Songhan said categorically: "Daozhen is not fooling around, and I am not an old fool. Without that variable, Kyushu may really be finished, and so will I. I will not let my son lead the 'real' elite to die. " "But now, changes have occurred. The giants in the restricted area will most likely fall into the violent volcano in the Flame State. This news absolutely. "Maybe it's fake!" "Perhaps, it won't be long before the Immortal Realm is truly connected with this place." "Do you think it's a group of forces that betray their own race and cooperate with a group of devils, or a group of people with conscience and blood. Are people who are not cold-blooded more worthy of trust? " Those words left the 'real' middle and high-level people around him speechless. Perhaps, deep down in their hearts, they still have different opinions, but in general terms they are completely unable to say anything to refute it. Speechless! Ji Songhan squinted his eyes and murmured: "Although the older generations of our generation have not committed too many mistakes against the Kyushu human race, we are too close to those beings in the restricted area!" " We have always known that those existences rely on sucking people's blood to survive, but we all chose to turn a blind eye." "Now that I think about it, we were wrong." "Now there is such an excellent thing. I think it¡¯s a good thing to have the opportunity to correct this mistake.¡± ¡°At least, I believe that my son will not let me down!¡±¡­ The whole of Kyushu finally happened with the big event that shocked the entire God¡¯s Domain. , sounded the clarion call for counterattack. Nearly all the forces made their strongest noises. Dongshengzhou¡¯s Douzhanmen declared war on the restricted area and vowed to fight to the last man! ??The Ice Palace in the Frozen State declared war on the restricted area and vowed to fight to the last person.?Guarantee that Kyushu is not lost! The Tianyang Palace in the south declares war on the restricted area The Xingxiu Sect in Beitongzhou declares war on the restricted area! Tianhuang declares war on the restricted area! All the forces, all the monks in Jiuzhou, are all boiling. Within a few days, the son of the forbidden area in Kyushu suffered heavy casualties. Although the casualties on Kyushu¡¯s side are more severe, the monks in Kyushu are fighting for their families, fighting for life, and fighting for freedom! ¡°War¡­ is not just. But many times, freedom, life and dignity must be obtained through war! At the beginning, there were some restricted areas of the restricted area around Kyushu, and they dismissed it. In their opinion, the entire Kyushu family was also a Xu Luo, which is worthwhile. Then when you see Xu Luo, just hide away! Jiuzhou is so big, they don¡¯t believe that Xu Luo will appear in every corner of Jiuzhou. But then, it didn¡¯t take long for them to feel that something was wrong, and the monks in Jiuzhou seemed to be crazy. Whenever we find a giant in the restricted area, we will pass on the news as soon as possible. Even if they risk being smashed to pieces, they must find all the giants in the restricted area and then pass on the news of their locations. Sothe giants in the restricted area are really scared! Because they suddenly discovered that Xu Luo was not the only one who could kill them! There are also a few young people who seem to appear out of thin air. They possess frightening strength at a young age. Facing these young people, the originally aloof giant in the penalty area has no chance of winning! "Damn itwhere did these young people come from? Why are they so scary?" A giant in the restricted area was seriously injured and bleeding. He was speeding through the void while cursing. He was originally hiding in a small town in the southern state, and he didn't even touch any civilians in the small town. Because he is refining the blood essence he sucked before. Not long ago, he directly absorbed the blood essence of everyone in a large city with a population of tens of millions on the border of the southern state! Therefore, what he wants to do most now is to find a quiet place to refine the blood essence. By the way, it can also avoid this recent terrifying trend. Although he couldn¡¯t believe it, he had to believe that all six to seven hundred of his companions were lost in the violent volcano in Lieyan State. Therefore, deep down, I was already full of fear towards Xu Luo. Although I didn¡¯t want to admit it, deep down I was indeed very scared. He couldn¡¯t even figure out why a young disciple from a force that wasn¡¯t even that big in Kyushu actually had such terrifying strength. But these are not important. In his opinion, as long as he does not trouble others in the recent period, no one will dare to trouble him! who is he? He is a giant in the penalty area and a supreme existence! In his eyes, all the creatures in this world are like ants! "Hunting human beings and sucking blood essence and bloodis this too much?" "This is just like human hunting, except that my prey is human!" This restricted area giant hides in a restaurant in this small city, refining blood essence every day, and in his spare time, he will angrily complain about Make some excuses for yourself. ???????? Insist that you have done nothing wrong. Just like Xu Luo said, since these former visitors to the Immortal Realm sucked human blood for the first time, theycan no longer be regarded as human beings. "It was fine at first, but recently, powerful forces have declared war on the restricted area one after another. Although it seems that this is just a formality, it is just a recognition of Xu Luo's actions by these big forces and a statement of responsibility for Kyushu. But in fact, it is much more than that! These powerful forces in Kyushu all went into hiding as soon as Kyushu was robbed. But then, many passionate young people among these forces couldn't hold back and came out to fight the enemies in the restricted area. Although they have formed a certain amount of strength, without the expression of the forces behind them, they are still weak! Each of these forces almost has the ability to influence a state! They are now standing up to take a stand, which is almost equivalent to making the entire Kyushu form a terrifying force! ??This force, individually, is not worth mentioning, but when they are screwed togetherEven a giant in the restricted area still shudders! This restricted area giant hiding in a small town in the southern state is one of the victims of this force. He did not expect that the restaurant proprietress, who was not even an ant in his eyes, would actually dare to rush into his room and ask him why he was so murderous and whether he was the son of the restricted area He just sneered at that time. , slapped this idiotic woman to death. "But who would have thought that this would just stoke a hornet's nest? The boss lady had already been prepared to die before she came, and told her subordinates that if she didn't come back, she would pass the news on! Even so, this giant in the penalty area didn't pay too much attention. When he thought about it, except for Xu Luo's personal visit, who else in the world could cure him? Just a few days later, a silver-haired girl came through the air. When she was still thousands of miles away from the city, the giant in the restricted area had already felt it. He was frightened and turned around to leave. But I didn¡¯t expect that the silver-haired girl didn¡¯t know what kind of movement she had practiced, and she was so fast. Not only could she not escape completely, but she was also seriously injured. What made this giant in the restricted area even more desperate was that the silver-haired girl actually had a companion, intercepting him on the way and almost causing him to die on the spot. By now, he was like a bereaved dog, terrified all day long. During the process of fleeing for his life, the giant in the restricted area had an ominous feeling in a trance, and murmured: "Is the cold winter in the restricted area coming?" Volume One Chapter 1008: Chasing the Remnants "Scum, stop right here and I'll give you a good pleasure!" The squealing voice of the silver-haired girl behind him made the giant in the restricted area extremely angry and ashamed. When he was a boy, he was extremely talented and was brought into the outer sect of the Immortal Ancient Sect by the elders of the outer sect of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Although he could not compare with the core disciples of the inner disciples, he could walk in the Immortal Realm and rely on his skills as an outer sect disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Identity will be respected wherever you go. The outer sect went on an expedition to the Ancient Heavenly Territory, and when he came here, he was also aloof. In his eyes, all living beings in this world were like ants. With the road to the post-immortal being cut off, they, the outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect, became homeless and abandoned. After the panic, they settled down, because in this world, they are the true supreme rulers! Later, he became one of the supreme beings in the penalty area and was respected by the world as the giant in the penalty area! How could anyone dare to talk to him like this? "Little girl, who are you? What grudge do I have against you? Are you going to hunt me down like this?" The giant in the restricted area finally couldn't help it and let out a thunderous roar. "Sucking the essence and blood of innocent people to prolong life, everyone will kill you for a scum like you!" Yu Lanxuan's eyes glowed with fire as she coldly rebuked. When Xu Luo talked about it before, although her feelings were very deep, they were not as deep as what she saw with her own eyes. Empty cities and skeletons She could even imagine how many happy families would suffer misfortune in those big cities that had turned into dead cities. How innocent are they? If this group of people followed nature and the laws of birth, old age, sickness and death, how could this Kyushu become what it is now? It¡¯s simply hell on earth! Especially she, Yu Lanxuan, has a deeper connection with the Immortal Ancient Sect than anyone else! ¡° Seeing the former disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect doing such things that outraged both humans and gods, the anger in her heart almost burned the entire world to ashes. "You are so shameless! There are so many evil people in this world, why do you only focus on me?" The giant in the penalty area also felt extremely aggrieved and angry. If he hadn't been unable to defeat him, he would have slapped this little kid to death. You're a girl, are you still talking nonsense to her? "Do you still want to lose face?" Yu Lanxuan was even too lazy to talk to this scum. She raised her hand and shot out a stream of light, directly hitting the back of the penalty area giant. "Damn it!" The giant in the restricted area gritted his teeth with hatred. It was this thing that hurt him several times before, otherwise, with his strength, he could easily crush this silver-haired little girl. But now, he has no other choice but to escape! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This stream of light directly made a strange buzzing sound in the air. The vibration caused the entire void to become a little unstable. This giant in the penalty area has already sealed off his six senses, but unfortunately, this voice can still affect him. The buzzing sound sounded, and his body trembled slightly in the void, and then his movements became sluggish. "It's like walking in mudit went from speeding at high speed to moving slowly. This slowness, of course, is relatively speaking, but in fact it is so fast that most people cannot see his figure clearly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The voice sounded again, and the large void in front of the restricted area giant was distorted by the shock. He screamed, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes shone with an extremely malicious light. The silver-haired girl Yu Lanxuan who had been chasing behind her also turned a little pale, showing a lot of exhaustion. With her current strength, it is still difficult to activate this treasure, but she has no reservations and continuously pours her own power into this treasure. The giant in the restricted area gritted his teeth and without saying a word, he directly took out many of the treasures on his body and hit Yu Lanxuan behind him. It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t tried to fight Yu Lanxuan before, but this little girl is not the only one pursuing him in this void, there are also people hiding in the dark. What frightened him was that even he couldn't find the specific location of the person hiding in the dark. The other party¡¯s hiding ability has reached a superb level! Therefore, he did not dare to stop, not even for a moment! At this moment, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly came from the distant sky, and a surge of blood energy burst out from there. The giant in the restricted area was slightly startled at first, then he was overjoyed and roared: "Which Taoist brother is in front of you?"Are they brothers who also come from the restricted area? Come and help me! " From the distant sky, a voice came: "Brother Dao, are you in trouble? I'll come right away!" As he said that, a rainbow appeared directly on the distant horizon, and a figure turned into light and rushed towards this side. The giant in the restricted area laughed loudly, stood up suddenly, and exuded the terrifying aura of the Great Master Realm. He looked at Yu Lanxuan with a evil smile: "Little girl I don't see how you are going to fight me this time!" Just as he was talking, a ray of light suddenly lit up in the slanting thorn. This ray of light was like a rainbow, colorful and dazzling. In the void, it turned into a huge sword and slashed directly at the head of the giant in the restricted area. "You dare!" A loud shout came from the distant sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yu Lanxuan activated the treasure at the same time, and there was a continuous buzzing sound in the void. The head of this giant in the penalty area buzzed at that time, and there seemed to be a moment of blankness! "not good!" Before he could react. The colorful and dazzling sword struck directly at him. The speed is incredibly fast! Poof! The head of this giant in the penalty area was flying high, his eyes were wide open, as if he didn't believe that a strong man like himself would die here. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From the headless corpse of the Great Master, a stream of blood exuding an astonishing aura spurted out, directly into the sky, turning into a rain of blood, which looked so miserable under the sun. Every drop of blood falling to the ground will create a huge pit! A drop of blood from the realm of the Great Master can easily kill the Heavenly Master invisibly! boom! A golden shadow flashed out of the belly of the headless corpse. That is the natal soul of this giant in the restricted area, stepping on the golden platform, trying to break through the air. Yu Lanxuan¡¯s silver hair bloomed with incomparable brilliance, and she shouted: ¡°Death!¡± The stream of light in the void, this time, did not make a buzzing sound, but directly hit the natal soul of the giant in the restricted area. Poof! The natal soul was instantly penetrated and let out a shrill scream. Then it exploded! A force powerful enough to shake the world spreads out in all directions. But it was this giant in the restricted area who directly detonated his own soul when he knew there was no hope of escape. That terrifying impact force directly shattered this world into pieces. Yu Lanxuan was about to be hit by this force. Zhang Chi, the golden-haired lion king who slashed out a colorful lightsaber in the void, was currently blocking another giant in the restricted area. He had no time to save him and could only watch the force blast toward Yu Lanxuan. "Xiaoxuan!" Zhang Chi's eyes were about to burst. They have been playmates since childhood and are classmates at Tianxian Academy. They have deep feelings for each other and are going crazy when they see this. At this moment, a figure rushed over at an incredible speed and grabbed Yu Lanxuan's arm. Then, the two figures disappeared directly. ????????????????? Boom! At this time, the deafening sound came from the sky and the earth. Within a radius of thousands of miles, the sky shattered and the earth cracked, forming an unstable space! "Xu Luothank you!" Yu Lanxuan, who was pulled back from the edge of life and death, saw her rescuer clearly, her face turned slightly red, and she said softly. Then, she waved her hand and recalled her treasure, which turned out to be a small bell tied with a red string. It looked very simple and cute. Xu Luo smiled slightly: "It's okay, are you okay?" Yu Lanxuan nodded, but then she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face suddenly turned pale. "How dare you say it's okay?" Xu Luo shook his head, then took out a few elixirs and said, "Treat the wounds first, and I'll go check on Zhang Chi." Since they left Lieyan State that day, they have been pushing towards other states together. They walk alone, but the distance is never too far. Once one party is in trouble, support will be provided from all directions! Along the way, no less than ten giants in the restricted area have been killed. They have driven the general trend of the entire Kyushu, forming an almost unstoppable force! Yu Lanxuan took the elixir and said softly: "Be careful." Xu Luo¡¯s gazeLooking over there, the giant in the restricted area who was fighting Zhang Chi smiled faintly, jumped up, and disappeared into the void in an instant. The next moment, Xu Luo appeared directly in front of the giant in the penalty area, raised his hand and slapped him! The giant in the forbidden area has always been cautious about Xu Luo, but he didn't expect that his speed was so fast. With his great master's cultivation, he couldn't react at all. Snapped! A clear and loud slap suddenly resounded throughout the world. Xu Luo shook his hands and muttered: "Your Majesty is so thick-skinned, my hands hurt!" ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so mad at me, junior, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± The penalty area giant almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Being slapped in the face and being scolded like this, I was so angry that I was so angry. Over there, Zhang Chi¡¯s eyes were a little dull, and he couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Damn¡­this is okay? I want to try it too!¡± "Two little bastards, you can't be killed and you can't be humiliated. Today, I want you to understand that a great person who doesn't care about life will even fear the Holy Emperor!" The giant in the restricted area said, and his aura increased countless times in an instant. times. "He's burning essence and blood." His relaxed face instantly became serious: "He's going to fight for his life!" At this time, Xu Luo's eyes were flashing with extremely cold murderous intent, and he said coldly: "What he is burning is other people's blood! In his opinion, as long as he can survive, he will have the opportunity to continue sucking other people's blood. Blood, as much as it is lost, will be replenished!" "This bastard!" Zhang Chi gritted his teeth, and a long white sword in his hand once again emitted colorful dazzling light, slashing at the giant in the restricted area. Xu Luo's figure disappeared again. The next moment, he appeared in front of the giant in the restricted area, holding the Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand. "The Art of Transforming Forgetfulness, sweep across!" Xu Luo roared in his heart and slashed at the giant in the restricted area with his sword. boom! The giant in the penalty area who burned his essence and blood and increased his aura and strength several times punched Xu Luo in the chest, making a sound of broken bones. Poof! The Sword of the Big Dipper cut off his head directly, and the great head flew high into the air. Volume 1 Chapter 1009 Pushing across Kyushu On the beheaded head of this giant in the restricted area, his eyes were still wide open, and there was still a trace of pride in his eyes, but more it was shock! He thought that his punch would definitely kill Xu Luo, but he never expected that the opponent would still have the strength to chop off his head with a sword. His mouth was slightly open, as if he wanted to say something, but no sound came out at all. From the dantian of the headless corpse, the original soul rushed out on a golden Taoist platform, but was split in half by Zhang Chi's sword. Colorful lights bloomed instantly, filling the entire world. Zhang Chi screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, stared wide-eyed, and said angrily: "You bastard, are you happy?" After saying that, he turned back to Xu Luo and saw Xu Luo's figure flying backwards, Zhang Chi shouted With a cry: "Brother Xu!" Xu Luo also spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew thousands of miles away in the air. Over there, Yu Lanxuan flew towards Xu Luo quickly, trying to catch him. Xu Luo's figure swayed in the sky, but in the end, he stabilized and slowly fell to the ground. At this moment, Yu Lanxuan had also rushed to Xu Luo's side. Seeing the shocking injuries on Xu Luo's body, she opened her mouth and burst into tears. Although the little girl has participated in battles, she has never experienced such a tragic battle. When facing the enemy, I was single-minded and could not distract myself from thinking about anything else. Only now I know how to be afraid. ¡°You Qi saw Xu Luo¡¯s severe injuries and couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and cried out. Xu Luo smiled and said with some difficulty: "It's okay, why are you crying? Are you scared?" "I'm not scared!" Yu Lanxuan retorted with a choked sob, and then looked at Xu Luo: "You're already like this , and said that he was fine!" Xu Luo coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "It's okay, at least the body is still there, isn't it?" "Do you still want to have your body destroyed?" Yu Lanxuan glared at Xu angrily. Luo, then took out a small black jade bottle from his body without hesitation, hesitated for a moment, handed it to Xu Luo, and said: "Take it, your injury will be healed soon!" By this time, Zhang Chi had already rushed. When he saw Yu Lanxuan take out the small ink jade bottle, he was immediately stunned. He wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth again. Although Xu Luo and them had known each other for a short time, they had very bad tempers with each other. ??? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now they have become good friends. After this battle, the friendship has been greatly improved. This kind of battle is a battle of life and death. Those who fight side by side in this kind of battle are naturally friends of life and death. Therefore, even though Zhang Chi knew very well what the ink jade vial meant to Yu Lanxuan, he did not speak to stop it. Because if he had the best elixir, he would take it out without hesitation. Xu Luo, however, took in the relaxed expression and waved his hand: "It's just a minor injury. It will heal in a few days. No pills are needed. Take it back quickly!" Yu Lanxuan is also very smart. The woman raised her eyebrows when she heard this and said, "What do you mean, you look down on me?" After saying that, she stuffed the small ink jade bottle into Xu Luo's hand, then turned around and left: "My injury is not healed yet, I still need to recover. It depends on whether you like it or not. If you don¡¯t want to eat it, just throw it away.¡± Yu Lanxuan walked far away in a few breaths. The corner of Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he glanced at Zhang Zhang with a wry smile. Zhang Chi looked at Xu Luo and said: "This thing was passed down from her ancestors. As long as she is still breathing, she can recover quickly. Not only her injuries, but also her physical strength can be recovered instantly! She has never been willing to use it herself. , since it¡¯s given to you, just accept it, and don¡¯t let her down. Xuan¡¯er looks a little cold, but in fact, she is an enthusiastic girl.¡± Xu Luo nodded and handed the ink away. The jade vial put away and said with a smile: "Since this thing is so valuable, it is a pity to eat it like this. I believe it will be of greater use in the future!" As he said that, Xu Luo's face became a little paler. Minutes later, the injuries in the body began to occur. Zhang Chi looked at Xu Luo, finally nodded, and said: "No matter what happens in the future, but you, my friend, I have decided on Zhang Chi! You are seriously injured, heal your wounds quickly, I will protect you!" Xu Luo did not delay any more, and directly Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he began to run the shadow-shaking light technique, and silently recovered from his injuries. That giant in the restricted area burned all his blood and essence before dying, and his punch was quite terrifying. "That is to say, Xu Luo has become a body of chaos. If it were anyone else, even a strong man at the peak of the Great Master, this punch I am afraid that he would be severely injured, and he might even be killed by a direct punch.   It was not just the bones in the chest that were traumatized. The punch of the giant in the restricted area contained overwhelming killing intent, and it all penetrated into Xu Luo's body. And these murderous intentions will cause huge damage to Xu Luo's meridians! It is not easy to completely eliminate these murderous intentions, so Xu Luo sat there for ten days. During this period, Yu Lanxuan's injuries have recovered, and Zhang Chi has fully recovered. Their injuries were not serious. At this moment, everyone is near Xu Luo, protecting him. Looking at Xu Luo, who was enveloped in a dense spiritual energy, Zhang Chi couldn't help but sigh: "I can't believe that there is such an amazing and talented monk in this ancient realm. How old is he If he were in a certain major sect in the Immortal Realm, his current strength might be comparable to those monsters!" Yu Lanxuan's eyes flashed and she said lightly: "I think he is just like that now. I'm already on par with those people!" "Isn't it still close?" Zhang Chi said. Yu Lanxuan shook her head: "It's not bad. Do you think those monsters in the Immortal Realm can kill six to seven hundred giants in the restricted area of ??the Great Master Realm at once?" "This definitely can't be done, However, didn't Xu Luo himself say that it was the power of the formation?" Zhang Chi said. Yu Lanxuan glanced at Zhang Chi and said, "Isn't the formation a part of one's own strength?" Zhang Chi was speechless. Then, he himself couldn't help but nodded and said, "You're right. But I fell into a misunderstanding. " "So, I believe that one day, if he comes to the Immortal Realm, he will be able to stir up the entire Immortal Realm!" Yu Lanxuan said. "The relationship between him and the Immortal Ancient Sect seems to be very deep. Maybe you really have a chance to revitalize the Immortal Ancient Sect." Zhang Chi said. Yu Lanxuan sighed and said: "The Immortal Ancient Sect had many enemies back then, and it has been in decline for so many years. Do you think those forces will allow the Immortal Ancient Sect to rise again?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Chi also showed a wry smile. , not to mention other forces, I am afraid that the forces behind him and the forces behind Xiaoyue will not be willing to see the Immortal Ancient Sect rise again, right? ¡°But for this kind of thing, everyone just needs to understand it in their hearts, but speaking it out will hurt their feelings. "However, I do believe that if he enters the Immortal Realm, he will definitely achieve great things!" Zhang Chi said. Yu Lanxuan also nodded and looked at Xu Luo with a complicated look on her face. Deep in her heart, she didn't hope that this white-haired man could help her to revitalize the Ancient Immortal Sect after entering the Immortal Realm in the future. But just thinking about the resistance she had to face made her feel frustrated. Some big forces, just by their names, were enough to make people breathless. "I can't be so selfishdrag him into the water together." Yu Lanxuan thought to herself as she looked at Xu Luo who was enveloped in aura. Three days later, Xu Luo, who had been recovering from his injuries, suddenly opened his eyes, with a peaceful light in his eyes. He looked at Zhang Chi and Yu Lanxuan not far away, and said, "These days I'm sorry to bother you. "Are you okay?" Zhang Chi looked happy and said with a smile: "We are all good friends, there is no trouble, but you, it only took more than ten days to fully recover, your physical condition It's really good and a bit perverted!" Yu Lanxuan also had a look of joy on her face and said, "I thought you needed at least half a year." "Half a year? That's too long" Xu Luo looked at the two people with a strange expression. As a result, the expressions on Zhang Chi and Yu Lanxuan's faces became even weirder. Zhang Chi looked at Xu Luo and said exaggeratedly: "Are you really not knowing or are you just pretending? For your injury, you didn't use any top-quality elixirs. It took more than ten days to fully recover, and it seems that there is still improvement. Even in the fairyland, not many people can do it!" Yu Lanxuan on the side frowned slightly and looked at Xu Luo with a look on her face. He said unkindly: "That elixiryou didn't use it?" "Uh" Zhang Chi suddenly knew that he had said the wrong thing. Xu Luo nodded and said, "I think it's a bit of a waste to use this medicine now" "Bring it here." Yu Lanxuan suddenly straightened her face and stretched out her hand towards Xu Luo coldly. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and handed the small black jade bottle to Yu Lanxuan. After Yu Lanxuan took it, she turned around and left without saying a word, disappearing from the sight of the two people in an instant. Xu Luo looked at the direction in which Yu Lanxuan disappeared, and then looked at Zhang Chi: "Is she angry?" "Hey, blame me, blame me!" Zhang Chi couldn't help but twitch.He slapped himself and blamed himself again and again: "This girl has a very strong self-esteem. She may think that you don't use the elixir because you don't trust her or look down on her" "" Xu Luo was speechless and said. : "Where are all these things?" "Actually, Xuan'er has had a hard time since she was a child. Her parents have not been with her since she was a child, and she was brought up by an old servant." "She is very talented, but because of the decline of the Immortal Ancient Sect, she doesn't have that many talents. Resources are provided to her, so her improvement rate is much slower than those with the same qualifications. "This has always made her feel inferior to others, and she has always wanted to be better. Zhenxing Xiangu Sect, so she has a somewhat sensitive personality. " Zhang Chi glanced at Xu Luo: "Actually, she is a good girl. If you really have a connection with Xiangu Sect, you can help her in the future. " Xu Luo nodded. , said: "Yes." In the following days, Yu Lanxuan kept a straight face and ignored Xu Luo, but in the battle, she and Xu Luo cooperated more and more tacitly. Xu Luo killed more than 90% of the giants in the restricted area directly in the Riotous Volcano. Now there are not many giants in the restricted area scattered in various states. On the other hand, there are still a lot of sons of the restricted area. But those sons of the restricted area have no power to resist when they meet people like Xu Luo. A group of people quickly pushed across the entire Kyushu. Seven months later, everyone gathered together, but Xiaoyue brought some bad news. Volume 1 Chapter 1010 Crisis in the Immortal Mansion "Remember, I told you at that time that another group of people also entered this world, right?" Xiaoyue mentioned this matter directly when she saw Xu Luo. Xu Luo nodded and said, "I remember, but there has been no news about those people for such a long time." Xiaoyue nodded and said: "Now there is news, they are in the restricted areaattacking an immortal mansion!" "What?" Xu Luo was shocked on the spot and looked at Xiaoyue: "Seriously?" Lan was on the side and was slightly startled. She knew that many of Xu Luo's relatives and friends were practicing in that fairy mansion. If those people from the fairy realm really went to attack that fairy mansion, I'm afraid Xu Luo would be in trouble. Luo's relatives and friends will be in danger. After all, the two sides are much different in terms of realm. Xiaoyue nodded and said: "Among those mercenaries, there are a few people who have a good relationship with me. They secretly contacted me a few days ago and said that they discovered an ancient fairy mansion, but the defensive formation of that fairy mansion It¡¯s so powerful that it won¡¯t open for a while.¡± Xu Luo's heart moved, he glanced at Xiaoyue, and thought to himself: This kind of thing is definitely something that can only be revealed if you have a good relationship. Nine times out of ten, those people are Naihetian people. ??Xiaoyue continued: "They passed on the news that they are preparing to attack the Immortal Mansion recently, but they suspect that someone is active in that Immortal Mansion" Xu Luo's face became a little ugly and he said: "That Immortal Mansion is where the outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect practiced in the past. Now it is under my control." Xiaoyue's face didn't show much surprise. She nodded and said, "In that case, let's rush over quickly. Among those mercenaries, there are all kinds of talents, and there are people who are good at breaking formations. , I guess that Immortal Mansion won¡¯t be able to withstand it for long.¡± Yu Lanxuan glanced at Xu Luo deeply and said nothing, but in her heart, she already understood that what Xu Luo said to her before was not a lie. The relationship between Xu Luo and the Immortal Ancient Sect is indeed very deep. Otherwise, with his current strength, he would never be able to control that fairy mansion. Zhang Chi said: "Then what are you waiting for? Now in the entire Jiuzhou, almost all the forces in the restricted area have been disabled by us, and there are only a few scattered remnants left. It is estimated that the local monks in Jiuzhou are enough to deal with them." Fan Li nodded and said, "That's right, it's the Immortal Mansion that matters." "Since that Immortal Mansion belongs to us, it cannot fall into the hands of those people." Lin Yu said. A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes, and he said: "If you want to steal my things, you are simply courting death!" A murderous aura emanated from Xu Luo. In Xu Luo¡¯s heart, the Immortal Mansion was important, but what was more important were the people in that Immortal Mansion! ¡°Many of my relatives and friends are practicing there. Once the Immortal Mansion is breached, none of the people insidemaybe able to survive. Xu Luo was anxious, but on the surface, he didn't show much. ??He directly opened the teleportation array and took this group of people to teleport to the Immortal Mansion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "People inside, listen, this defense has been completely broken down even after one layer. Those of you who are wise, please don't let us put in any more effort. Quickly lift the defense and hand over this Immortal Mansion. Maybe you can still Stay alive, otherwise, when the defense is broken, you will die! " A cold voice came from outside the Immortal Mansion. A tall man wearing a blue armor, with a resolute face, and two icy murderous auras shot out from his eyes, stared at the looming immortal mansion in the mist, and said coldly: "Don't try to do nothing, that is right. You have nothing to gain!" "Who are you? What grudge do we have against you? Why are you coming to attack us?" A woman's voice sounded. Qiqi walked out of the retreat and looked at the group of people outside with cold eyes. The defensive formation in the Immortal Mansion is very strong. People outside can be clearly seen from inside, but from the outside, the situation inside cannot be seen. Next to the man in cyan armor, a man in black armor heard the voice, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he chuckled: "Listen to the voicethis girl is pretty good!" Another man wearing silver armor said: "That's right, this girl belongs to me!" The man in black armor frowned and said unhappily: "Why should it belong to you? I proposed it first, so it should belong to me!" "Whoever is stronger will get this girl!" The man in silver armor sneered: "If you don't accept it, let's fight!" &nbsP; ", fight, be afraid of you when you fight?" The man wearing a black war armor was furious. "That's enough for you!" The man in the green armor shouted, "You guys haven't caught me yet, so you guys are arguing over this!" With that said, the man in the cyan armor looked at an old man in gray robes and said respectfully: "Mr. Zhao, how long will it take to break through?" The old man in gray robe said in a deep voice: "Ninth Regiment Commander, it will take about three days." "Three days is too long!" The man in the cyan armor frowned and said, "I have always had a bad feeling that those people from the True Immortal Academy can appear at any time. If they are killed, If we bump into him, we¡¯ll be in trouble. So, Mr. Zhao, please hurry up!¡± The old man in gray robe nodded: "Don't worry, Captain Ninth, I will do my best!" The man in black armor on the side said: "Come here, those little fresh meats came and ate them in one pot. I don't understand. This is not a fairyland. What are you afraid of them doing?" The man in silver armor said sarcastically: "What do you know? A few young brats are naturally not worth mentioning, but the forces behind them, even our boss are not willing to provoke them. You think they know how to deal with them?" Don¡¯t you want to convey the news here to the Immortal Realm?¡± The head of the ninth regiment, who was wearing a green armor, frowned and said, "It's not that the boss doesn't want to be provoked, but it's that he can't afford to be provoked! You don't have to be so polite when you speak, the boss can't hear you." The man in the silver armor chuckled and glanced at the man in the black armor with some pride. Qi Qi could hear clearly what these people were talking about outside, and her face became a little ugly. At this time, Lianyi, Fenghuang, and the others all came out, came to Qi Qi, and looked at the group of people outside. "They don't seem to be from this world." Qiqi said softly to Ripple and Phoenix. Lianyi nodded and said, "I know, they should be from the Immortal Realm." When Lianyi and Xu Luo were together before, they heard something about the Immortal Realm. Now that this group of people whose dress and aura were obviously different from those in the Divine Realm appeared here, Lianyi immediately guessed their origins. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how this group of people entered this ancient Tiangu Realm. Didn¡¯t I remember Xu Luo said that the Tiangu Realm has a strong seal? "What should we do now? Among them, there are masters who are very good at breaking formations. I'm afraid our defense won't last long." Qiqi said. Qi Lao appeared behind Qi Qi, and the boss said: "If the defense is broken, we will fight them!" The second child shook his head: "Looking at the aura of those people, we may not be able to fight!" The third child said: "The clothes they are wearing are so strange, they look very powerful!" The fourth child said: "I have a different opinion. I don't think their clothes are very powerful. Maybe they are made that way deliberately to look trendy" Lao Liu said: "If it's just for the sake of being fashionable, I think it would be more fashionable if I didn't wear it!" Lao Qi looked at Lao Liu and sneered: "Are you embarrassed in front of a group of girls?" Lao Liu said angrily: "I'm telling the truth, from the bottom of my heart, what's the shame?" "" Lao Wu looked at his brothers helplessly. Others were speechless. The originally solemn atmosphere was made tense by these sevensix old men to be precise. Qiqi couldn't help but laugh and said, "Actually, there's no need to worry too much. If the defense is really broken, no matter what, we just leave here!" Lianyi also said: "If we keep the green hills, we won't be afraid of running out of firewood. Even if Xu Luo is here, he will definitely agree with us doing this." Tang Xiao and others were somewhat reluctant to part with them. Tang Xiao frowned and said, "This group of people came very strangely. Maybe they are the group of people in the restricted area." "Probably not." Yu Tianying shook his head, squinted at the group of people outside, and said, "The aura exuding from their bodies should be like what Miss Qiqi said, not like people from this world. ¡± "How disgusting!" Shao Zheng looked at the group of people outside coldly and said, "If they dare to come in, I will let them taste the poison pill!" Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie and others also came out and looked outside, frowning. It feels like one wave after another. The chaos in Kyushu has not yet calmed down, but here there is a strong man suspected of being in the fairyland. But they could only watch helplessly as the enemy broke the formation.   Xu Jie gritted his teeth and said: "If the formation is really broken, Xiaoyu, you should leave with Yueru, Lianyi and the others!" Liu Ruyu glanced at Xu Jie: "What about you?" Xu Jie said: "My eldest brother and I are also men after all, so naturally we have to stay here to resist them and make time for you!" Liu Ruyu shook her head: "If I don't leave, you don't have to persuade me. Husband and wife are one. At this time, if I'm not with you, even if I can escape, I won't be happy in my life. Let Yue Ru Sister-in-law, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Yueru looked at Liu Ruyu and said angrily: "You didn't even leave, but you asked me to leave. How could I leave at this time?" Liu Ruyu smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn't leave either!" "The worst case scenario is a fight to the death." After experiencing many things, Li Yueru has seen through life and death, and the only thing she misses in her heart is her son in the lower world. But thinking about it, with Little Fatty and his wife and Xu Su and his wife taking care of him, nothing will happen to him. At this time, Mr. Xiao came out of the retreat, his eyes were shining with light, and his body was exuding a powerful wave. He glanced at everyone, then looked outside, and said: "Don't be afraid, I will set up the formation first." Let me give you some blessings!¡± r1148 varwosoadconfig={cid:"23130",aid:"1036"}; Volume 1 Chapter 1011 Mr. Xiao¡¯s Betrayal As he spoke, powerful auras emanated from Mr. Xiao's body and surged toward various formations in the Immortal Mansion. Inside the entire Immortal Mansion, there was a buzzing sound, and a powerful force suddenly emitted. The old man in gray robe, who was breaking the formation outside, suddenly screamed, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards. He was directly caught by the ninth regiment commander who was wearing a blue armor. The ninth regiment commander's expression changed drastically. A cold murderous intent appeared between his brows. He gritted his teeth and said: "Seeking death!" The aura of the old man in gray robe became a little disordered, and his face He said weakly: "Captain Ninth, a strong man came out from the other side and suddenly strengthened the formation. Nowall the previous efforts were in vain!" "Damn it!" The man in the black armor was furious. , took out a long halberd directly from the storage ring, and said to the man wearing a blue armor: "Captain, why are you hesitating? Just do it! Don't think about breaking this defensive formation, just break it! " There was a hint of hesitation on the face of the Ninth Regiment Leader, and he said: "If we crack it directly with brute force, this Immortal Mansion I'm afraid it will be severely damaged. Our purpose is not to kill people, but to seize this Immortal Mansion. Mansion!¡± The man in silver armor also nodded and said: ¡°Yes, the value of this Immortal Mansion is immeasurable. Now in the entire Immortal Realm, there are only a few forces that can own such an Immortal Mansion. If it is really destroyed, we will be in trouble. The sinner has been killed!¡± The old man in gray robe also nodded and said: ¡°Yes, according to the old man¡¯s experience, this kind of fairy house should have reached the level of a fourth-level fairy house. On ordinary days, this kind of fairy house can¡¯t even be broken by the old man. It has no qualifications!" "That is, it has been sealed in this ancient realm for many years, and its defensive strength has been reduced to the lowest level. If there is someone in the fairy realm who has been blessing it, this fairy mansion can sweep out a force at will. It¡¯s enough to kill all of us!¡± ¡°The strongest Immortal Mansion in the Immortal Realm is only level five!¡± A fiery color flashed in the eyes of the old man in gray robes, and he said: ¡°If it can be held in our hands! , when the time comes" He did not continue, but everyone present knew what that meant. There are hundreds of regiments under the Blackwater Mercenary Group, and they are just one of them. If they can master such an immortal mansion, then the ninth captain can even use this immortal mansion to become the Blackwater Mercenary Group. Head of the group! In the Immortal Realm, the competition is strength, and the root of strength is strength! With such an immortal mansion in hand, they can easily crush many forces that they could not afford to offend! Including the leader of the Blackwater Mercenary Group. These people present were all the absolute confidants of the Ninth Regiment Commander, and their eyes lit up when they heard this. Someone suggested: "Captain, there's nothing to say, let's let Mr. Zhao crack it!" "Yes, Commander, if we master this fairy mansion, we will have mastered a terrifying power!" "At that time, regiment Even if you want to be the boss there is no chance!" The man in the black armor flashed his eyes and said: "Forget it, I won't say anything more, don't forget, with our strength, Even if you get this Immortal Mansion, can you really get it in your hands?" The man in the silver armor glanced at the man in the black armor and sneered: "Gao Laowu, what do you mean by this Immortal Mansion? After we capture him, who will pass on the news? Are you trying to betray the ninth commander?" The man in the black armor was furious on the spot, raising his halberd and pointing at the man in the silver armor. "How dare you fucking say that again? Do you want to doubt my loyalty to the regiment leader?" The ninth regiment leader frowned and said, "Stop arguing, just listen to Mr. Zhao and crack it slowly!" With that, he He glanced at the man in black armor and the man in silver armor, then at the other people, and said in a deep voice: "I know you have always been a little dissatisfied with each other, but now, I hope you can unite. " "Don't be too narrow-minded!" "If we really take control of this fairy palace, it won't take many years to develop into a terrifying power!" "By then, what do you want? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of words?¡± ¡°Why are you here arguing about these useless things?¡± These people all bowed to the ninth regiment leader, and the man in black armor said with a look of shame. Leader, I was wrong. I will never be the same as him again." The man in the silver armor snorted and said with his fists in his hands: "The leader is right. We will definitely develop into a big force in the future. ! However, the girl who just spoke is coming back.?. "The man in the black armor stared and was about to speak. The ninth regiment leader waved his hand and said: "There is more than just that one woman in this fairy mansion. When the time comes, whoever you like will be divided after breaking the defense. that is! "The man in silver armor nodded and remained silent. The ninth regiment commander shouted inside at this time: "People inside, listen up, no matter how hard you try to strengthen this defensive formation, sooner or later we will break it. , if that happens, if the formation is broken, none of you will survive! " "If you unlock your defenses now and come out, I promise to give you a way out! " "I come from the Immortal Realm, and the people around me are all real immortals! " "Submit yourself to us, and your future will be countless times more exciting than your present! " "Whether you choose life or death, you decide for yourself! "The words of the Ninth Regiment Commander were transmitted directly to the Immortal Mansion through the defensive formation. Everyone looked at each other, Ming Youyue gritted her teeth and said: "Shameless! " They all heard the argument just now between the man in silver armor and the man in black armor clearly. Not to mention that they didn't intend to surrender from the beginning, even if they really planned to surrender, listen After their argument, Qi Qi looked at Mr. Xiao: "How long can we persist? " Mr. Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "Up to three days! " "I am alone and my strength is completely insufficient. If they didn't want to perfectly crack this defensive formation and use a strong attack instead, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to hold on for even an hour. " Phew! Qiqi couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, and made a decision immediately. She looked at Tang Xiao and others and said, "Everyone prepare to evacuate! " "What? Do you really want to leave? Tang Xiao looked at Qiqi: "In this case, this Immortal Mansionwill fall into their hands?" " "For Xu Luo, as long as we are alive, we are more valuable than anything else. "Qiqi said. Tang Xiao and others were silent for a moment. According to their understanding of Xu Luo, this is indeed the case. "Don't hesitate, let's go. " Qiqi said. At this time, he saw Mr. Xiao over there. He suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Qiqi. A powerful coercion erupted from his body, like a beast rushing towards its prey. ! "what are you up to? "Qiqi Li shouted. The Qi Lao next to Qi Qi reacted faster and stood directly in front of Qi Qi. The seven brothers directly launched a combined attack and blasted towards the rushing Xiao Lao. "Boom!" Inside the Immortal Mansion, There was a sudden and earth-shattering sound, which even startled those people outside. Even the old man in gray robe couldn't help but stop cracking the defensive formation, with a look of confusion on his face. "They are fighting among themselves! "The head of the Ninth Regiment, who was wearing a blue armor, showed joy on his face and said loudly: "I promise that as long as you open the fairy palace and take refuge with me, I will not only leave you a way of life, but I will also take you into the fairyland and make you a real immortal. ! " The man in black armor also reacted and said loudly: "I was just joking just now. Although I like women, I don't like to use force. Surrender, I promise not to touch you! " "Don't try to resist! You can't escape! Even if you can escape from this Immortal Mansion today, there will be no hiding place for you in the entire Tiangu Territory! Not to be outdone, the man in silver armor shouted in a Taoist voice: "Don't doubt my words, our strength is superior to that of the entire Tiangu Territory!" " Separated by a defensive formation, everyone inside was stunned by Mr. Xiao's behavior. Tang Xiao was furious and looked at Mr. Xiao: "Are you going to betray the boss? " Yu Tianying said coldly: "Mr. Xiao, you have to think carefully about what will happen if you betray Xu Luo! " Yu Tianjie gritted his teeth and said: "Don't think what the people outside are saying is true. As a traitor, who dares to use you? " Shao Zheng grabbed the attack elixir with both hands and looked at Mr. Xiao with a keen eye. Qiqi, Lianyi, Fenghuang and others quickly leaned together, looking at Mr. Xiao with cold eyes and saying nothing. " Mr. Xiao was just attacked by the Qi Lao. He was accepted back, but the expressions of the Seventh Elder were not very good. After all, there was a big gap in the strength between the two sides. After practicing in this Immortal Mansion for so long, Xiao Elder's strength had successfully broken through to the Great Master. Realm! Even though Phoenix and the others improved very quickly, they were still far behind compared to Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao's eyes flickered and he said in a deep voice: "Yes."Come on I don't want to betray Xu Luo, but I want to enter the fairyland! " "You are confused! Huangfu stepped forward, faced Mr. Xiao and said, "If you are Xu Luo, can't I take you into the fairyland?" Think about it for yourself, who made you rise to your current level so quickly? " "Without my brother Xu Luo, would you be here today? " "My brother trusts you and puts you here to protect us. Is this how you protect us? " "Mr. Xiao, don't blame me for not reminding you, what you are going to do now is a point of no return! " "If you continue to be confused like this, then when my brother appears, no one can save you! Xu Jie also said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xiao, don't be confused. We are all very grateful to you for blessing the formation just now. We can pretend that we didn't see your temporarily confused behavior and forgive you." " "But if you continue to make such mistakes, then don't blame us for being ruthless! " Volume 1 Chapter 1012 Ungrateful Mr. Xiao took a deep breath, and then said with a strange smile: "Okay, you little brats, don't even think about scaring me. \"Rebellion? Why don't you show me the opposite? Now here, who of you is me? The eldest of the seven elders looked at Mr. Xiao coldly and said, "You are an ungrateful person. He is not worthy of being a human being. If he is not your opponent, why would he not dare to fight with you?" The second eldest child sneered: "He is indeed an ungrateful person. Disciple, you immediately forget who you are as soon as your level rises. Do you have any conscience at all? "The third son said: "You are such a ruthless person, it's in vain for Xu Luo to trust you so much. Can you be worthy of him?" Before Si could speak, he was interrupted by Mr. Xiao, who already knew the temperament of the seventh elder. Mr. Xiao sneered and said, "I'm not sorry. He just wanted to take advantage of me when he took me in. If he was really so kind, Why don't you give control of this fairy mansion to me? Why don't you give it to those little girls? "You're fart!" He scolded directly: "Those little girls are the women of Mr. Luo! What about you? You used to voluntarily become their slaves, but now you have turned your back on them. Fortunately, the control of the Immortal Mansion was not handed over to you. Otherwise, Aren't you even more unscrupulous?" Qiqi looked at Mr. Xiao and said in a deep voice, "Are you really determined to betray him? Aren't you afraid that he will settle the score with you?" Mr. Xiao chuckled: "As long as I have you under my control. "What can he do to me?" "Control us? You are thinking too much!" Qiqi said coldly: "I can't believe you are this kind of person." "Stop talking nonsense, I know what you want to do. You want to control this fairy mansion and kill me, right?" Mr. Xiao smiled coldly and said, "Since I dare to do this, I am fully prepared! Little girl, don't do it, you have no chance!" As he spoke, the great master's pressure burst out from Mr. Xiao's body. Poof! Poof! On the spot, several people were so oppressed that they vomited blood. Many people were unable to stand firmly and fell to the ground. The realm of the Great Master is really too powerful. There is a huge gap even if it is one level lower. Not to mention those present, most of them are still in the realm of the Heavenly Master. The seventh elders looked at each other, and the fifth elder, who talked the least, glanced at Qiqi and said softly: "Girl, I'm sorry, I can't protect you anymore!" "Fifth master, don't do stupid things!" Qiqi's eyes suddenly turned red. , said anxiously: "We can think of a way!" "This traitor is crazy, he is disintegrating the power of the formation, so" Lao Wu roared, and together with the other six brothers, rushed directly towards Mr. Xiao . "Combined attack!" Lao Wu roared, and a tyrannical aura erupted from his body. The other six elders did not hesitate, combined their strength with Lao Wu, and attacked Mr. Xiao. "Hahaha, how can you, a mob like me, be my opponent?" Mr. Xiao laughed wildly and said, "Go to hell!" Bang! An astonishing aura suddenly erupted from Mr. Xiao's body. He was incredibly fast and rushed towards the seventh elder: "Death!" Bang! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mr. Xiao¡¯s punch hit Qi Lao¡¯s attack directly, and he was knocked back seven or eight steps. But on the side of Qi Lao, everyone vomited blood and looked extremely depressed. Lao Wu roared and continued to rush towards Mr. Xiao. Xiao Laoyi raised his hand and punched out, knocking Lao Wu's body away. ¡°Lao Wu!¡± The other six elders roared in grief and anger, and rushed towards Mr. Xiao together. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! With six punches in a row, the six elders were like six kites with broken strings, all flying upside down. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie shouted angrily and attacked Mr. Xiao. Tang Xiao and others over there, their eyes were red, roared and attacked together. Mr. Xiao laughed loudly: "Come on, you bunch of incompetent juniors! I'll kill a bunch of you by myself! Hahahahaha!" At the same time, the old man in gray robe outside, with a happy face, looked at the ninth regiment commander who was wearing a blue armor. Said: "The people inside are weakening the power of this defensive formation. With a cup of tea, they can perfectly break this formation!" "Really?" The resolute face of the ninth regiment leader suddenly became confused. He burst into joy, waved his fist vigorously, and said with great joy: "Great! This fairy mansion will finally belong to me!" The faces of the group of people behind him also showed excitement. ¡° Such a fairy mansion, in the fairyland, they don¡¯t even dare to think about, let alone own. In the entire Blackwater Mercenary Group, there is only one first-level Immortal Mansion, which is in the hands of their chief commander.   Just this makes them jealous to death. Now, a fourth-level Immortal Mansion is right in front of them. If they have a cup of tea, this Immortal Mansion will belong to them! This feeling is simply wonderful! The face of the ninth regiment leader was filled with joy. He looked at the old man in gray robe and said: "Mr. Zhao has made great contributions during this trip. I will remember him as a great contribution. When I return to the fairyland, someone will be very grateful!" Mr. Zhao has that old face. , showed a smile, and said: "The leader is serious, this is what a young man should do, not to mention, having the opportunity to crack this level of immortal mansion is a huge blessing in itself!" "Okay, okay! Everything is easy to say!" The ninth regiment leader patted Mr. Zhao on the shoulder hard, and then looked there with burning eyes. As the defense power of the Immortal Mansion continues to weaken, they can already see some scenes inside. The majestic and huge square made people like the ninth regiment leader stare straight at it. "It's so big!" The man in black armor looked at the huge square in amazement and murmured, "I have never seen such a big square." The man in silver armor looked at another place. , there a fierce battle is taking place! He saw those beautiful women at a glance, his eyes straightened on the spot, and he murmured: "So beautiful!" The man in black armor looked at the sound, and was also stunned at once, and said to the ninth captain. : "Captain, those girlsare so beautiful! I, I must get one! No, two!" The corner of the ninth captain's mouth twitched. He regretted it very much now, because those women were so beautiful! Even in the Immortal Realm, women with such looks are rare. But at this moment, he can't compete with his subordinates for women, let alone this immeasurable fairy mansion, which will soon become his possession. A few women Although he is a little reluctant to part with it, he can't bear it. never mind! "Break the Immortal Mansion, and then we will draw lots to allocate them!" The ninth captain said happily: "There are several outstanding women, you bastards, at least one of the two of you can draw one!" "Hahahaha, I like this. Damn, I've always been very lucky!" The man in black armor laughed. In the Immortal Mansion, Qi Lao, who was knocked away by Mr. Xiao, rushed back again and tried his best to protect Qi Qi and the others. Everyone took action and attacked Mr. Xiao together. But Mr. Xiao¡¯s realm is too high, and his strength is too far behind the others. He stood there alone, like a Yuan Ting, and no matter how many people attacked him, he hardly suffered any damage. The seven elders looked at each other and saw a look of determination in each other's eyes. Finally, the fifth among the seven elders shouted angrily: "Brothers, we are united!" The other six elders roared: "It is sharp enough to break gold!" As he spoke, the seven elders each emitted an aura, like a rainbow, which will The seven people were directly connected, and then, the fifth among the seven, directly created a dark halo. Subsequently, another eight roads were hit, a total of nine ink -colored halo, and directly bombarded by Xiao Lao. After the nine haloes were blasted out, the seven elders could not help but spit out a large mouthful of blood, and their spirits became extremely depressed. Mr. Xiao didn't care about it at first. It wasn't until the first ink-colored halo hit that he suddenly felt the danger. He shouted angrily: "Open!" He stretched out his skinny palm and patted the ink-colored halo. boom! That halo suddenly exploded, making an earth-shattering noise. "Ah!" Mr. Xiao screamed immediately, and one of his palms was blown to pieces! Immediately afterwards, those eight haloes came with a bang Bang bang bang Bang bang! After eight loud noises, when I looked at Mr. Xiao again, one arm completely disappeared! "Ahhhhh!" Mr. Xiao couldn't help but let out an earth-shaking howl. With his great status, he was unable to withstand this attack at all. His entire arm was destroyed, and the bone-deep pain made him almost go crazy on the spot. "Originally I wanted to leave you some room. I just wanted to go to the fairyland, but I didn't want to completely break up with Xu Luo. It was you who forced me!" Mr. Xiao roared angrily, his eyes almost spitting out fire. Come: "You seven damn things, go to hell!" As he said that, he used his other arm and suddenly slapped Qi Lao. The blow Qi Lao just made has burned most of his essence and blood, making him extremely weak. In addition, he was already weakHe was no match for Mr. Xiao, so he could only close his eyes and sit there waiting to die. Qiqi was distraught and screamed: "No!" At this time, the already fragile defense outside was finally broken, and the Ninth Regiment Leader and his team, wearing cyan armor, rushed in directly. Mr. Xiao¡¯s remaining arm turned into a sharp sword and was already hanging above Qi Lao¡¯s head! Tang Xiao, Xu Jie, Huangfu Chongzhi and others were unable to move forward at all. The aura of the Great Master made it difficult for them to breathe! Time seems to have stopped at this moment. Mr. Xiao¡¯s old face was filled with ferociousness. The faces of Qiqi and others were filled with grief and anger. Qi Lao closed his eyes and waited for death. The Ninth Regiment Commander, who was wearing cyan armor, had happy faces, and the smiles on their faces were like brightly blooming flowers. At this moment, a roar came from the void: "Xiao Qian!" "You are looking for death!" Boom! A majestic and vast force came with a bang. Snapped! It was as if a mirror had been broken, and the scene inside instantly became fragmented. Mr. Xiao¡¯s body was suddenly shot away, like a paper kite swept away by the strong wind. A figure fell to the ground with a bang, exuding an extremely powerful aura, like a god. The head is full of white hair, fluttering in the wind, and the eyes are like lightning. There are countless mysterious runes flashing inside, and it seems that there are sun, moon and stars floating inside. Yuan Ting stood there tensely, looking in all directions. Volume 1 Chapter 1013 Furious Xu Luo Xu Luo stood there, looking at Xiao Qian coldly, and gritted his teeth and said: "You are really good, Xiao Qian, for betraying me so neatly and simply for an illusory promise and for a group of people who have never met.$( ).(23)(w)(x).()¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even care about your own soul anymore?¡± ¡°Those who touch meare you ready to bear the blow?¡± Xu Luo¡¯s voice? Leng Li, he was really angry. If he came a little later, the consequences would be disastrous. ¡°If Xiaoyue had told him this matter one day later, no, even one hour later, the consequences would have been disastrous! It is hard to say that Xu Luo was careless when this kind of thing happened. Who would have thought that Xiao Qian, who swore by his own soul, would actually choose to betray? ¡°Moreover, he betrayed him at the most critical moment and almost wiped out the group of people close to Xu Luo in one fell swoop. How could Xu Luo not hate such a person? "I didn't kill him on the spot, I was already very restrained." Xiaoyue and others appeared next to Xu Luo one by one. When the commander of the ninth regiment, who was wearing cyan armor, saw Xu Luo, he was just slightly startled. He probably didn't expect that someone would suddenly appear. But after seeing Xiaoyue and the others, his face instantly became extremely ugly and cold. He ignored Xu Luo and said directly to Xiaoyue: "Miss Xiaoyue, stretch out your hand Isn¡¯t it a bit long?¡± ¡°We agreed at the time that we would enter the Tiangu Realm according to our abilities, but now what is going on with you?¡± ¡°You want to compete with the Blackwater Mercenary Group? Do you want to eat?" Xiaoyue looked innocent, with the corners of her mouth raised slightly, she looked at the ninth captain and said, "I don't quite understand what you mean, what about grabbing food? Are you hungry?" Han, coldly said: "I am indeed very hungry! Xiaoyue, I tell you, don't push me too hard. If you really piss me off, no matter who the hell you are, even if you are backed by the True Immortal Academy, even if you are helpless Even if you are a saint in the world, I will definitely kill you!" A fourth-level immortal mansion is enough for the ninth captain to risk everything. Especially in his opinion, Xiaoyue and other young people can never be their opponents. Anyone around him who stands up can easily kill anyone in Xiaoyue's group! It is this confidence that makes the ninth commander's attitude extremely tough and arrogant. Xiaoyue simply turned her face away, too lazy to pay attention to this lunatic. Xu Luo, on his side, still stared at Xiao Qian who was speechless, and asked coldly: "Xiao Qian, I, Xu Luo, am I sorry for you in any way?" Xiao Qian was silent and speechless. Xu Luo asked again: "So, am I kind to you?" Xiao Qian remained silent. "The fact that you don't answer means that you actually understand everything in your heart. I, Xu Luo, have nothing to do with you. Although you recognize me as your master, have I ever truly treated you as a slave?" Xu Luo looked at Xiao. Qian, asked coldly: "I asked you to practice in this immortal mansion. You know better than anyone else how fast you will improve!" "Hey, I just broke through to the realm of the Great Master, and I turned around and immediately turned my back " Xu Luo looked at Xiao Qian coldly: "Do you think that your strength has reached the realm of the great master, and the contract between our souls can be voided at any time?" "Do you think that you have reached the great realm? "You are really stupid in practicing in this closed immortal mansion. Do you know that I have killed seven or eight hundred great masters who are countless times more powerful than you?" " "And you a person who has just stepped into the realm of the Great Master, who do you think you are? " "In my eyes, you are just a mosquito that can be killed with one slap. You don't even know it. I don¡¯t know!¡± Xu Luo¡¯s voice was deafening, and he glared at Xiao Qian: ¡°Who gave you such courage?¡± Xu Luo said, looking around, and suddenly asked: ¡°Where is Miaomiao?¡± The seventh-level people were also slightly startled. They hadn't seen Miaomiao for such a long time, and they couldn't help but look at the others. In the end, everyone shook their heads and said they didn¡¯t see it. Xu Luo finally turned his attention to Xiao Qian and asked lightly: "Where is Miao Miao?" Xiao Qian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly laughed and looked at Xu Luo with a mocking look on his face: "Say, Wasn't what you just said very exciting? Hehe, it showed the passion and impulsiveness of young people. Why don't you say it anymore? " "Yes, I just betrayed you, so what?""The contract of the natal soul? Hahahahaha, you are too naive! Haven't you heard that there is a way in this world that can hide the truth from the sky?" "Killing seven or eight hundred great masters? This is the best I have ever heard. What a joke. Please tell me a few more if you have time." Xiao Qian looked at Xu Luo with a mocking look on his face: "Finally, that cat? Haha, I thought it was an eyesore, so I stewed it and ate it. " "What did you say" Xu Luo's body suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura, which was not even half as strong as the Great Master Realm! Xiao Qian, who had been seriously injured by Xu Luo's blow, spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, but his eyes were filled with resentment and he looked at Xu Luo without fear. "Okay, that's enough for you." At this time, the commander of the ninth regiment, who was wearing a blue armor, finally came over, looked at Xu Luo, and said, "I am covering this person." Xu Luo laughed angrily. , the spiritual thought moved slightly, and in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, the spiritual thought turned into a whip, and struck hard on Xiao Qian's natal soul. Xiao Qian suddenly let out a shrill howl, which was ten times more miserable than the scream he made when he lost an arm just now! The whole person curled up into a ball, and one of the newly born arms, together with the other arm, hugged the head and started wailing crazily. "You covered him? Did you see it? He is my dog." Xu Luo said lightly. The Ninth Regiment Commander chuckled. He didn't care about Xiao Qian's life or death. He said in a loud voice, "Since it's your dog, you can do whatever you like." Xiao Qian, who fell to the ground, made an extremely vicious voice: "You You just promised to protect me" "Come on, you believe this. Didn't you also agree to be someone else's dog?" Captain Ninth sneered. Xiao Qian scoffed at what he said. Xiao Qian was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and passed out. "Hey, dead? It's better to die. Who would like such a traitor!" The ninth commander curled his lips, then looked at Xu Luo, with a cold light in his eyes, bared his teeth, and sneered: "Little guy , let¡¯s talk about this Immortal Mansion now. You just said that this Immortal Mansionis yours?" "As he said, he pointed at Ripple, Qiqi, and Fenghuang: "These people are all Are they yours?" Without waiting for Xu Luo to answer, the ninth captain said carelessly: "Then, now, this fairy mansion belongs to me, and these women belong to me ahem, they belong to my brother. "Do you have any opinion?" "Fuck you!" Xu Luo looked at the ninth commander and said calmly. "What did you say?" A horrifying aura suddenly erupted from the Ninth Commander's body. Three crystal-white auras, like three real dragons, surrounded his body, making him look like a real immortal. , extremely powerful and dangerous: "Say it again!" "Fuck you!" Xu Luo said again. "Seeking death!" The man in black armor next to the ninth regiment leader suddenly roared, raised the halberd in his hand, and struck Xu Luo directly. Xu Luo raised his fist and struck directly at the halberd. A sinister smile appeared on the face of the man in black armor. The ninth regiment leader and others also sneered, as if they had seen the funniest thing in the world. The man in the silver armor said somewhat depressedly: "Grandma, Gao Laowu got the better of me again. Damn, he really stole the credit!" In their opinion, this native was just a brainless fool, he dared to use He went to catch Gao Laowu's halberd with his fist. Didn't he know that Gao Laowu's halberd was a first-class immortal weapon? Clang! Xu Luo's fist collided with the halberd in the hand of the man wearing black armor, and there was a loud sound like gold and stone, which made people's eardrums hurt. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The halberd was directly knocked away by Xu Luo's punch. Then, Xu Luo's figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of the man in black armor. He raised his hand and punched again! boom! This punch hit Gao Laowu directly in the chest. Click! A sound of bones breaking suddenly came. The black armor on Gao Laowu's body erupted with a dazzling light, but it was accompanied by Gao Laowu's shrill scream. People like the Ninth Regiment Leader were stunned on the spot. They couldn't believe that what they saw with their eyes was real. Because this white-haired young man punched Gao Laowu, whose strength had reached the middle stage of the Great Master, torn off his armor and pierced his chest! That armor that has reached the level of a first-grade immortal weapon,?Break it with one punch. The body of the Great Master, who was in the middle stage, was smashed to pieces with one punch! The hole is so bright that you can see directly from the front to the back. Poof! Wearing black armor, Gao Laowu screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. This is not over yet! Xu Luo¡¯s hand suddenly appeared with a sword, and with a slash of the sword Gao Laowu¡¯s head flew high in an instant! "How dare you!" The head of the Ninth Regiment rushed towards Xu Luo with his eyes splitting. The man in silver armor, who had always been at odds with Gao Laowu, also let out a roar of grief and anger and rushed towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled coldly, raised his leg, and kicked Gao Laowu hardon the lower abdomen. The natal soul that had not had time to rush out was directly kicked to pieces by Xu Luo. The most effective general under the ninth regiment commander died on the spot. Everyone was stunned! Everyone, including Xiaoyue and the rest, were stunned. The corners of Zhang Chi's mouth twitched and he murmured: "Sure enough, he has never really shown his full strength Xu Luo is so scary when he is annoyed!" Volume 1 Chapter 1014 I am the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon Xu Luo was indeed furious, and he even did not hesitate to use the energy of chaos directly. Since his realm has been improved, he rarely uses the energy of chaos to fight, because the energy of chaos is too powerful, and it is not endless, but uses a little less. Therefore, except for the first time when he faced the son of the restricted area, he used the energy of chaos. Later, he rarely used it. But today, he was really angry. First, Xiao Qian¡¯s betrayal had already made him furious. Immediately afterwards, this group of strong men from the fairyland crushed them from above, which completely angered Xu Luo. Is Immortal Realm very strong? Are you very powerful? What kind of bullshit armor, first- and second-grade armor, was shattered by one punch from me! Xu Luo is establishing his authority! Completely establish your authority! Just like back then, if he didn¡¯t spread his evil reputation, wouldn¡¯t everyone want to step on him in the future? This group of people also touched Xu Luo's bottom line. Not only did they want to rob him of his immortal mansion, but they also wanted to get his hands on his woman? Xu Luo's eyes flashed with cold light as he looked at the ninth regiment leader: "Why don't I dare?" At this time, Gao Laowu's head fell to the ground from the sky with a pop, and his eyes stared blankly. Boss, I will never die with my eyes in peace. Over there, Xiao Qian had just woken up from a coma when he saw this terrifying scene. He felt a surge of fear and fainted again. The people around Captain Ninth all had red eyes. Normally, although they disliked each other, they would even attack each other, and they would even fight when they got angry. But they are also brothers who were born and died together. If we are serious about it, unity will go without saying. But now, in front of them, one of their brothers died so miserably. Being punched through the chest, decapitated, and kicked to pieces to pieces of the soul Even in the Immortal Realm, very few people from the Blackwater Mercenary Group would die so miserably. The ninth regiment leader laughed miserably on the spot and gritted his teeth and said: "You are cruel! You dare to kill my brother Today, not only will I rob you of your fairy palace, your women, and kill all your brothers, but I will also take away you "I won't let you die so easily!" "I want you to watch your woman being played with!" "I want you to watch your brother being slaughtered!" Let your soul be refined by the most vicious fire in the world for thousands of years without dying!" With that, the head of the ninth regiment waved his hand: "Go!" Over there, Xiaoyue, Zhang Chi, Fan Li, Lin Yu and Yu Lan! Xuan, as well as Lan, Feng Dada, Feng Gongzi and others, rushed up immediately. A war is about to break out. The ninth captain looked at Xiaoyue with cold eyes, and asked sternly: "Why, do you really want to get involved?" "Don't think that just because he can kill one of my brothers, he is so powerful that he can kill anyone, Gao "Lao Wu is the weakest among my brothers!" "Besides, there are thousands of powerful brothers in our Blackwater Mercenary Group!" "They will all come soon!" Come to this place!" "At that time, even if youare students of Zhenxian Academy, even if you rely on Xiaoyue's back, it will have no effect!" "If you piss me off, I will kill you now! " "Soget out!" Xiaoyue glanced at the ninth commander coldly and said faintly: "Your Blackwater Mercenary Group is indeed very strong, but I won't be afraid of you today. You are the ones who are at fault here. If you want to fight, there is no such nonsense." "I have never heard that the ninth commander of the Blackwater Mercenary Group is also a verbose person." "Could it be you are today. Are you a little timid?" The ninth captain roared, and without any nonsense, he rushed towards Xiaoyue. "Your opponent is me." Xu Luo said coldly, punching the ninth captain. The other members of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group all erupted with extremely terrifying auras and rushed towards Xiaoyue and the others. At this time, Xu Luo directly sent a message to Qiqi: "Take everyone and enter the Immortal Palace!" No one knows this Immortal Palace better than Xu Luo. The Immortal Palace is the safest place in this Immortal Mansion. With just one thought from Xu Luo, he can directly seal it there. Not to mention this group of people, even a few Holy Emperors can't break it open! Although Qiqi is worried about Xu Luo, he is a decisive person. Follow nowYiyi and Fenghuang exchanged glances, and retreated directly with Tang Xiao and the others. Tang Xiao and others did not hesitate. Knowing that they would become a burden if they stayed here, they followed Qiqi directly towards the Immortal Mansion. "Want to leave?" The leader of the Ninth Regiment shouted angrily: "Stop them! Kill the men on the spot, and leave the women alive! I will kill them!" Xu Luo punched the Ninth Regiment directly. The long shoulder knocked the ninth regiment commander staggering, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth: "I'll kill you first!" The ninth regiment commander chuckled: "Then have fun!" The ninth commander of the Blackwater Mercenary Group over there One member of the group pounced directly on Tang Xiao and the others. At this time, from the depths of the Immortal Mansion, a roar suddenly came: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Who dares to disturb the great, handsome, wise, The mighty, the dashing, the one and only in this world Master Cat!" "Ahemsleep!" This roar was earth-shattering and could shatter the entire Immortal Mansion. But the words he said simply gave Xu Luo a feeling that he couldn't bear to look at, and he wished he could turn his face aside: I don't recognize it! But this momentum directly stunned the person who rushed towards Tang Xiao and the Blackwater mercenary group. In his eyes, he only saw a huge claw covered with scales, like a dragon's claw, in his The pupils are getting bigger and bigger! "****!" This mercenary of the Blackwater Mercenary Group has been walking in the world for tens of thousands of years. Although he is very young in the fairyland, he has a lot of experience. I have seen so many things that others have never heard of. But today, he was really shocked. "What the hell is this?" In a hurry, he muttered, raising the aura of his great master realm, and with a stroke of his hands, he cast an immortal technique. This is an immortal method with extremely strong defense. In the Blackwater Mercenary Group, there is a saying: It¡¯s not about how strong you are, but who can resist better! As a mercenary, you often go through life and death. If you encounter too many dead situations, you will understand that no matter how powerful a monk is, he will fall. But whoever's defense is stronger is likely to live longer! A layer of extremely solid defense was formed in front of this mercenary in an instant. Even a strong man at the peak of the Great Master could not break through it with a single blow! "As long as you give me one breath, I can resist!" The mercenary's eyes suddenly burst into endless light. There are powerful Dao patterns flowing in that light! In God¡¯s Domain, this is also a top level giant in the restricted area! But Bang! That huge claw, like a dragon's claw, shattered the defense condensed by the immortal magic of this Black Water Corps elite. This kind of solid defense is as weak as paper in front of the opponent! "Childish!" These were the last two words that the elite of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Corps heard in his mind. In his heart, a strong unwillingness surged, and he wanted to roar and roar. "Why do you say I'm naive?" "I've been in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. What haven't I seen before? Why am I naive?" "There are few things in this world that I haven't heard of. How can I be naive these days?" , like a dream bubble, surged and disillusioned in the mind of this elite of the ninth regiment of the Black Water Corps. In the eyes of outsiders, this elite of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Corps is far from being as heroic or fearless as he thinks. There was endless fear on his face, and the traces in his eyes disappeared, leaving only a look of fear. Then, under the grasp of that huge claw, the whole person was broken into countless pieces! boom! Even the original soul didn¡¯t come out, it turned into a blood mist! The whole body of the head is as black as ink, with two horns on the head, and the horns are bifurcated; there are two wings on the back, and the wings are equipped with sword feathers, and the feathers are as black as ink and as sharp as swords. The ferocious-looking giant beast slowly walked out. There was blood dripping from one front paw. This scene, let alone the people of the nine regiments, who are the people of the Black Water Mercenary Corps. Even Xiao Yue and others could not help but feel cold in their hearts. "This what kind of monster is this?" Lin Yu couldn't help but ask, the corner of his mouth twitching. "Sir, it's the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon!" Master Cat's eyes were flashing with changing colors, like the bright nebula in the depths of the universe. Xu LuowangXiang Mao Master's eyes were slightly startled, and he thought to himself: What adventure has this guy got? It looks likeit seems that the evolution is complete? To be able to kill a powerful person with one claw is indeed a bit unexpected. The ninth regiment leader and others over there all stopped and looked at the terrifying giant beast with wary expressions. Gradually, more than a dozen people from the Blackwater Corps gathered together and surrounded the ninth regiment commander in the middle to protect them. A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes, and he looked at the ninth regiment leader: "What? Are you scared?" The ninth regiment leader couldn't help but want to look up to the sky and roar, his eyes flickered with unwillingness, and he looked at Xu Luo: "Boy, don't get too complacent. Just you guys trying to defend this Immortal Mansion is a fool's errand!" "Whether you can defend it or not, what does it have to do with you? Do you need to worry about it?" Xu Luo looked at the Ninth Regiment Commander and smiled coldly: "Anyway, no matter whose hands it gets, it can't get into your hands!" "Huh, let's see!" The Ninth Regiment Leader said and looked at him fiercely. He glanced at Xiaoyue and the others, and said happily: "Lower your status and cooperate with a group of natives, and I will help you publicize it. Haha, you are an outstanding student of the Dangdang Zhenxian Academy. Tsk, you are still a saint of Naihetian I was hanging out with a group of natives, and it seems that I have taken a liking to one of them Haha, haha!" The ninth captain laughed wildly and led the group of people around him back step by step. r1148 varwosoadconfig={cid:"23130",aid:"1036"}; Volume 1 Chapter 1015 A heavy defeat of the Ninth Regiment "What? You want to leave now?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed and he said coldly: "Do you think this is your own home? Come and leave whenever you want?" The ninth captain sneered: "I want to leave. , can you stop me?" "As he said that, he pulled out a saucer-shaped warship. The warship lifted into the air and instantly grew in size, turning into a ball tens of thousands of feet in size. The middle hatch at the bottom opened, and beams of light shot down. , fell on this group of people. The ninth captain had a cold face and looked at Xu Luo and others with murderous intent in his eyes: "Next time we see you it will be your death! Remember, what I said will all count, and there will be no one among you. I want to run away! And you, Xiaoyuehey, I haven¡¯t fucked a saint yet!¡± Xiaoyue¡¯s eyes were filled with endless murderous intent, and she was completely angered. Xu Luo here said calmly: "You have no chance!" As he said that, the entire Immortal Mansion began to tremble. ??Aura of chaos fell from the high sky. Each ray of chaos was as heavy as a big star, oppressing the world and directly distorting it. The saucer-shaped warship tens of thousands of feet in size made a creaking sound. It¡¯s like being squeezed by a huge force! The face of the ninth regiment leader suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Go!" "Where are you going!" Xu Luo suddenly roared. The entire Immortal Mansion seemed to come to life in an instant, with streaks of chaotic energy exuding endless power and directly entangling the warship. At this time, the ninth regiment leader and others had already risen into the air. But they were horrified to find that the suction force from the warship instantly weakened countless times, making it almost impossible to pull them into it! The ninth captain roared, three strands of immortal energy swirled around his body crazily, and roared: "Charge in!" Click! On top of the saucer-shaped warship, there was a sudden loud and clear sound. The warship fell apart instantly! The Ninth Regiment Commander and others were thrown in all directions in an extremely embarrassed state. "My warship!" The leader of the ninth regiment roared with grief and anger, his eyes about to burst. This warship is a level two immortal weapon! ?????????????????????????????????????With them, the 9th Regiment of the Blackwater Corps has experienced tens of thousands of battles, large and small, and made unimaginable achievements. But at this moment, it fell apart, fell apart, and shattered into countless pieces! "I will fight with you!" The eyes of the ninth captain suddenly turned red, and he almost went crazy. Suddenly, a spear appeared in his hand and he stabbed Xu Luo! "Go to hell!" Next to Xu Luo, Master Cat raised his big paw and swiped it directly towards the ninth captain. boom! A loud noise suddenly erupted between heaven and earth. The terrifying power spread in all directions, and many people were even a little unsteady. The first-grade immortal weapon-level spear in the hands of the ninth regiment leader was directly smashed to pieces. The ninth regiment leader himself also spurted blood and flew backwards into the distance. "Kill!" Xu Luo's eyes were extremely cold, he shouted, and he used his sword to directly kill those people around the ninth regiment leader. Feng Dada, Feng Gongzi, Lan and others followed closely behind and killed them directly. Lan threw his hands, and countless blue flames directly surrounded those people. The world seemed to turn into a huge oven, extremely hot! People like Xiaoyue also moved in an instant. They didn't want to have a too fierce conflict with the Blackwater Corps, but at this moment, they couldn't care less. Because they are completely at odds with each other and no one is leaving any room for them, what else are they afraid of? Qiqi, Lianyi and the others looked at each other and retreated without any hesitation! No matter what, a battle of this level is not something they can participate in now. Tang Xiao and Yu Tianying, who secretly gritted their teeth and couldn't calm down the depression in their hearts, roared angrily and followed Qiqi, galloping in the direction of Xianyuan Palace. At this time, the Ninth Regiment Commander and others no longer bothered to stop him. No one expected that this giant beast that suddenly appeared and claimed to be the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon would be so ferocious. The monks at the Great Master Realm were still entangled with extremely powerful immortal energy, but in front of it, there was no trace of it at all. The power to fight back. In the end, the ninth captain let out a roar of extreme grief and anger, and fled in embarrassment outside the Immortal Mansion. The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand flashed with stars, and he slashed at the shoulder of the ninth regiment commander, almost cutting off one of his arms, and blood flew. The head of the ninth regiment roared angrily: "I will not avenge this, I swear?Be a human being! " The other members of the Black Water Corps have no intention of fighting at this time. Although they are confident that Xiaoyue and the others are no match for them, they still have an extra blue to deal with the white-haired young man and the terrifying beast. Girls in skirts, they have no confidence at all. Under the circumstances, these people of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Corps completely lost their fighting spirit and followed the ninth regiment leader and fled outside. During this period, they were burned by Lan Yong's sky blue fire. There were seven or eight people! Even if they were protected by immortal energy, they were still burned to the point of crying for their fathers and mothers. The flames could not be extinguished. It burned not only their bodies, but also their ways! In the end, the Ninth Regiment Commander and others fled millions of miles away in great embarrassment, and the pursuers gradually retreated. The Ninth Regiment Commander originally had sixteen people including him, but those who came back included him. , but there are only ten left, six of the elite members of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Corps, "Ahhhhhhh!" "The blue battle armor on the ninth regiment leader's body burned with terrifying blue flames. He was mad with hatred and roared to the sky, filled with grief and anger. "The other nine people all had heavy injuries on their bodies, and their faces were all covered with bruises. Shocked expressions. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t hate it, they¡¯re more frightened! Before this battle, if someone said that there were natives in the Tiangu Territory who could threaten them, I¡¯m afraid they would all laugh and not take it seriously at all. . What kind of powerful person can emerge from an ancient realm that has been sealed for thousands of years? Isn¡¯t the Great Lord from the Immortal Realm afraid of the Great Lord from such a wild land? That¡¯s just a joke! But now, all of them have expressions of shock on their faces, their hearts are beating loudly, and there is no joy of surviving the disaster, only numbness of disbelief. "Captain what should we do now? "The man in the silver armor was panting violently. The silver armor on his body was almost completely burned. If he hadn't been protected by this armor just now, he would have been fatally injured. The ninth captain was silent for a long time. Silently. The man in the silver armor had red eyes and said, "Captain, let's give up! " Bang! " Fuck you! "The ninth captain raised his hand and gave the man in the silver armor a slap in the face. The slap was loud and clear. But the man in the silver armor did not dodge at all. Instead, he cried and choked: "We people, really Not an opponent! Leader, didn't you say that if your skills are inferior to others, you have to admit it? " "You can't give up then! "The Ninth Regiment Leader spat viciously and gritted his teeth and said: "Six of our brothers have died, and now you say you want to give up. If you let them live in heaven, what will they think of us? " The man in the silver armor thought in his heart with grief and anger: You are obviously greedy and unwilling to let go. What the hell are the souls of your dead brothers in the sky? Their souls have all been destroyed. Where can they get their souls? At this time, wearing gray The robed formation master Zhao Lao said in a deep voice: "Ninth Regiment Commander, do you mean to call more people from the Ninth Regiment? "The leader of the Ninth Regiment nodded gloomily. Originally, he only summoned a few hundred elite members of the Ninth Regiment. In his opinion, these few hundred people are enough for just one Tiangu Domain! Even in Immortal City In this domain, a team of several hundred people is enough to overthrow one force. After all, the more people come, the more resources will be allocated. The ninth leader wants to take advantage of the lack of more people in the Immortal Domain. Before you know this news, try to grab as many resources as possible! After all, once you have the resources, you can take out at most 30% and hand them over to the headquarters. But if you recruit too many people, people from the headquarters will definitely be attracted there as soon as possible! At that time, the person who made the decision in Tiangu Territory was not his ninth captain. Everyone had selfish motives. He had never expected that there would be such a result, but even so, he still did not want to introduce too much. There are tens of thousands of people from the Blackwater Corps, and his Ninth Regiment has tens of thousands of people! He thought in his heart just now, in the worst case, he will summon all the Ninth Regiment and conquer the entire Tiangu Territory! I believe that who else can stop him! Those few people are indeed ridiculously strong, but what can they do if they face tens of thousands of elites from the Black Water Corps? They can crush them into nothing! Shaking his head slightly, he said: "Ninth regiment commander, Rong Laochan said something unpleasant, but if you really do this, I am afraid that in the future, it will be difficult to explain to the general commander! " "He is my eldest brother! What can he do to me? "The ninth regiment leader retorted."Although he is your brother, the head of the regiment, the problem is thathe is not the one who has the final say over the regiment!" Mr. Zhao sighed: "There are so many elders. When the time comes, they will They will definitely say that we look too ugly, especially in this Immortal Mansion." The eyes of the ninth commander murmured: "Then what should I do? I can't swallow this!" Mr. Zhao said softly: "A fourth-level immortal mansion, this news is sold but it is worth a lot of money!" There was hesitation on the face of the ninth regiment leader. After thinking for a long time, he sighed and said harshly. : "But, I can't bear to part with it!" "It should be ours, no one can take it away, but for such an immortal mansion, I'm afraid even the Immortal Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor will be tempted." Mr. Zhao sighed: "Even if we suppress this news, those children will probably spread it. After all, there is a terrifying force behind each of them! Not to mention, there is also the True Immortal Academy" "Then According to your wishes, we should sell this news?" The ninth captain said with some struggle: "I still feel that I am at a loss!" Mr. Zhao's eyes flashed and he said lightly: "This newscan't justbe sold. One family! "r1148 varwosoadconfig={cid:"23130",aid:"1036"}; Volume 1 Chapter 1016 Fourth Level Immortal Mansion The eyes of the ninth regiment leader suddenly lit up, he slapped his thigh and said, "Yes, why didn't I think of this?" Then, he looked at Mr. Zhao and said: "Old Zhao, you are still mature and prudent. No wonder people say that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure. /¡± Mr. Zhao looked happy and said: ¡°We are all one family, so we won¡¯t talk about two families. But in this case, let¡¯s not worry about this fairy mansion. This thing is in our hands. It¡¯s also a hot potato.¡± The Ninth Regiment took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. Although I¡¯m still a little unwilling, the fact isthat¡¯s what you said!¡± The Ninth Regiment Commander glanced at his embarrassed-looking brothers and said solemnly: "The brothers who died were treated kindly by their families." The other people all clasped their fists at the Ninth Regiment Commander, and the man in silver armor gave them a fist. He cried with snot and tears: "Damn it, Gao Laowu, you bastard, why do you dare to die? I haven't fought you enough!" The other ninth regiment of the Black Water Corps Everyone had tears in their eyes. The Ninth Regiment Commander gritted his teeth and said: "I must avenge Lao Wu. None of those people can escape!" "Yes, we must take revenge. When has our Ninth Regiment ever suffered such a big loss?" " When the time comes, the white-haired boy will be stripped of his muscles and bones, his soul will be refined, and he will be subjected to all the tortures in the world!¡± ¡°Those girls must be tortured first, and then killed!¡± ¡°These guys are from here! The members of the ninth regiment of the Fairyland Blackwater Mercenary Group gritted their teeth and swore there. Xu Luo in the Immortal Mansion was perfecting the defensive formation of the Immortal Mansion. While doing it, he thought in his heart: If Sui Yan were here, he would definitely be able to relax a lot. I just don't know where he is. Normally, the entire Kyushu is in turmoil now. If he were in Kyushu, he must have heard about himself. According to his temperament, he would definitely come to look for him. "Or is it that he has met with something unexpected now?" As soon as this idea came up, Xu Luo stopped himself. He didn't dare to think about it. He was afraid that once it became true, he would not be able to accept it. In addition, there are his parents, Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing. They should also be in Kyushu, but there is no news about them until now. Xu Luo was thinking about when he could find all these people and let them come to this immortal mansion to practice. In that case, maybe in a few years, all the people around him would be able to rise to a very high level. . The speed of cultivation in the Immortal Mansion is completely unimaginable outside. For example, Mr. Xiao. Xu Luo's eyes fell on Mr. Xiao, and he said lightly: "Everyone is almost gone, do you still want to pretend to be faint?" Over there, Mr. Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Luo, with extreme expression in his eyes. With a complex light, he murmured: "Master, is there anything else you want to say to me? If you have nothing to say, why not just chop off my head with a knife?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao and said: "You too There is no need to test me. Your betrayal is completely intolerable to me. I will not let you go, but I will give you a chance to defend yourself. " "Want to know why I did this?" Xiao. Lao looked at Xu Luo, with a flash of self-deprecation in his eyes: "Yes, I have threatened those closest to you, how could you let me go?" "As a human being it is important to stand in line, and I will stand. I am in the wrong team and have done something wrong. I should be punished and die. I have nothing to say." "You really don't want to say anything?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao: "But why did I see it in your eyes. Why are you unwilling to do so?" Mr. Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, of course I am not willing to accept it. The opportunity to enter the Immortal Realm slipped away in front of me. No one else would be willing to enter, right?" Is the Immortal Realm really that important? "Or am I definitely not capable of taking you into the Immortal Realm?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao: "Originally, I really planned to make you a real person in the future. "You are a master!" Mr. Xiao sneered: "It sounds nice, but I don't want to be your dog?" "When did I treat you like a dog?" Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao with a speechless expression. Mr. Xiao sneered: "Ordinary people's dogs are tied up in the yard, fed leftovers, have to endure severe cold and heat, and look after people's homes and courtyards; dogs from noble families are held in the arms of their mistresses and can wear expensive clothes." He wears clothes and eats delicacies from the mountains and seas. But a dog is still a dog! No matter how much he is pampered, it cannot change the fact that it is a dog." Xu Luo looked at Mr. Xiao and sighed: "I understand, you have nothing to do with it. ??Say more, it seems that from the beginning, you have regarded yourself as a dog. No matter what I say, you think so. " "It's just that if you just betrayed me, I might not care about you, but you want to threaten me with the relatives around me. This kind of thing is unforgivable. Just kill yourself, I don't want to kill you! " By this time, Xu Luo was no longer interested in hearing the secrets behind Mr. Xiao's betrayal of him. He originally thought that he had a last resort because of the family affairs back then. But now it seems that the old man just has a headache and thinks that Those people from the Immortal Realm were invincible, and then they wanted to stand in line in time, so they would switch sides on the spot. Such a reason was completely unworthy of sympathy. Mr. Xiao smiled miserably, looked at Xu Luo and said, "I believe that one day, you will. If you fall into the hands of those people in the Immortal Realm, they are simply invincible to you! " Xu Luo's expression remained unchanged: "Well, don't worry if it doesn't work. " "Hey" Mr. Xiao sighed and murmured: "The best years of my life have been wasted in this restricted area. From youth to adulthood, and then to old age, my strength has grown from supreme to supreme. , to Tianzun, and then to Holy Lord I have never felt the happiness of being a strong person for a day. " "After following you, in this immortal mansion, and stepping into the realm of the Great Master, I finally think that I have become a peerless strong man, and I am finally qualified to do something. " "It seems now that I am still the naive me I was back then! Xiao Kun Haha, what you did back then was right, I was an idiot! " Mr. Xiao said, raised his hand, slapped his Tianling Cap, and his skull shattered. Mr. Xiao's eyes were still wide open. Then, his natal soul rushed out from his lower abdomen and hovered over him In front of the corpse, a tall little man stood on the light golden platform and looked at Xu Luo quietly: "Let's go!" " Mr. Xiao's natal soul bowed to Xu Luo, turned into a golden light, and disappeared into the air. At this time, Zhang Chi came over from not far away and curled his lips and said: "Why should such a person be given to him? Leave a little room? Just destroy it directly! " Fan Li came over and said, "What an ungrateful villain! " Xiaoyue said: "He was just confused for a moment, and he has already received the most severe punishment. If his natal soul wants to cultivate a physical body again, it is not easy even in the fairyland. Moreover, in the process of cultivation , you will gradually lose a lot of memories, especially when you re-cultivate into a physical body, most of your memories will be lost. In fact, it is not much different from reincarnation " Yu Lanxuan said: "That's too cheap for him. Today we came and had the upper hand. What if it's the other way around? Will he let those people live? "Xu Luo smiled bitterly and didn't say much. His feelings towards Mr. Xiao were a bit complicated. If Mr. Xiao hadn't suddenly acted like he was ill today, then Xu Luo would have owed It was a huge favor for him. After all, under the circumstances, Mr. Xiao took action to strengthen the defense capabilities of the Immortal Mansion and delay his arrival for some time. Before that, he tried his best to take care of Ripple and the others. Those people can be regarded as meritorious. His faults are inevitable, but his merits cannot be ignored. Therefore, Xu Luo let go of his life spirit and let him fend for himself from now on. , Mr. Xiao, who is in his original soul state, can no longer threaten them. Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and said: "The biggest trouble now is that the ninth regiment leader and others have escaped. Next, we may face a very passive situation. situation. " "The Blackwater Mercenary Group also has a good reputation in the entire Immortal Realm, especially their leader, who is a ruthless man. It is said that his strength has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor! " "They suffered a big loss here today, and they will definitely not admit defeat willingly. I'm afraid that they will spread the news about this fairy mansion. " Xu Luo nodded and said: "You are right, I am worried about this too. Please tell me about their mercenary group in detail. " Xiaoyue thought for a while and said: "There are more than a hundred corps under the name of the Blackwater Mercenary Group. Each corps has tens of thousands of elite monks. On weekdays, most of them work on their own. In other words, each one The Corps is almost always an independent force. " "Every time they take on a task, they need to hand over 40% of the reward to the headquarters. " "They also have to hand over 30% of their risk income. " "Of course, the numbers here can vary greatly. " "Anyway, every corps, basicallyAll of them are private weapons in the hands of the regiment leader. " "If this time, the ninth regiment commander is really angry and mobilizes all the strength of the entire ninth regiment, then we will not be able to resist at all! " Xu Luo looked at Xiaoyue and said: "They said that this immortal mansion is a fourth-level immortal mansion. What does this mean? " Xiaoyue said: "In the Immortal Realm, whether it is an immortal weapon or an elixir, they are divided into grades. Generally speaking, they are from level one to level nine, with level one being the lowest and level nine being the highest. " "But generally speaking, there are more items at level one and level two. Level three and level four are already quite high-end treasures! " "As for level five and above, they usually only exist in legends. Anyway, I have never seen a level five treasure. " "This Immortal Mansion can be called a fourth-level Immortal Mansion. It is already considered the highest treasure. In the Immortal Realm, even those at the level of the Immortal Emperor or even the Heavenly Emperor may be tempted. "Xiaoyue said and smiled bitterly: "This thing, whether it is Zhenxian Academy or Naihetian behind me, will be jealous, so" ¡ª¡ª End of the month Now, can I vote for the monthly vote? There are also recommendation votes. Please vote for a few. Don¡¯t waste it. There are still points for voting Volume 1 Chapter 1017 Master Cat Shows His Sword Yu Lanxuan said from the side: "So, you'd better find a way to take this immortal mansion away, and try not to let it appear in front of the world!" Yu Lanxuan glanced at Xiaoyue and said softly: "I believe that none of us will tell this matter, right?" Zhang Chi shook his head and said, "Don't look at me, I'm not that kind of person!" Fan Li said: "I will not betray my friends." Lin Yu glanced at Lan, full of affection: "I will never tell anyone until I die!" Lan rolled her eyes, turned away, and held Xu Luo's arm. Lin Yu looked hurt and muttered: "Then I won't tell you!" Xiaoyue nodded and said: "Of course I won't tell this matter, but if someone asks, we will say we don't know!" Everyone knows that the secret of the Immortal Mansion cannot be kept. Even if Xiaoyue and the others don't tell it, the Ninth Regiment Leader and the others will never keep this secret. "It's just such a fourth-level immortal mansion I'm afraid it will be difficult to put it away and take it away." Yu Lanxuan sighed softly: "Even if it is in the realm of the Holy Emperor, it probably won't be able to do it." She is a true descendant of the Immortal Ancient Sect and knows something about this Immortal Mansion. She looked at Xu Luo and continued: "Back then, this Immortal Mansion should not be used as a training place for outer disciples. This Immortal Mansion should be a place for immortals to practice." A place where inner disciples of the ancient sect practice.¡± ¡°It was only later that when we opened up the Ancient Heavenly Territory, we needed a place where the outer disciples could improve quickly, so we moved this Immortal Mansion here.¡± Xu Luo nodded and said: "My current strength is not enough to take away this fairy mansion. Let me think about whether there is any other way." At this time, Mr. Cat showed his true form, shrunk many times, but still looked ferocious. Xiao Yue and others subconsciously stayed away from it. After all, the strength that Mr. Cat showed just now was too scary. Although it cannot be said that the elites of the ninth regiment of the Black Water Corps are famous in the fairyland, none of them are weak, and they are not likely to be slaughtered by others. However, in front of Master Cat, they are one claw at a time, and they are extremely fragile. one strike. Mr. Cat glanced at Xiaoyue and the others, and muttered: "Is Mr. Cat scary?" With that said, without waiting for Xiaoyue and the others to speak, he said to Xu Luo: "You idiot, this Immortal Mansion is still very good for cultivation, but compared to the other treasure on your body, this thing It¡¯s just scum! What can¡¯t you take away?¡± When Master Mao said these words, Xu Luo was slightly startled, while Xiaoyue and the otherswere completely stunned. "The fourth-level Immortal Mansion is a scumbag?" The corners of Zhang Chi's mouth twitched violently, and he murmured: "Did I hear you correctly?" Lin Yu looked at Xu Luo in shock and muttered: "Who is the one who came out of the wilderness?" Fan Li¡¯s expression was very simple, just three words with an expressionless face: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yu Lanxuan looked Xu Luo up and down and said, "No way? Youcould you have a treasure stronger than this fairy mansion?" When Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo, her eyes shone brightly and she said, "Is it true? Take it out and see for yourself!" Mr. Cat curled his lips and said, "Don't believe it? That's because you are so strange! You are reallya bunch of ignorant bumpkins." Xiaoyue and Zhang Chi were all speechless. For the first time since their birth, they were treated as country bumpkins. Furthermore, they were despised by a monster they didn't recognize. Xu Luo frowned slightly, looked at Master Cat and said, "You mean the Bronze Temple?" Mr. Cat nodded: "Yes, you are carrying a treasure without knowing it. If you don't believe it, why don't you give it a try?" At this time, a group of people including Qi Qi, Lianyi and others walked out from the depths of the Immortal Mansion. When they saw that everyone here was safe, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, with happy smiles on their faces. Qiqi, Lianyi and Fenghuang have also been separated for a long time. When they first met, they had endless things to say, but now, their hearts are all tied to Xu Luo. When Xue Chuqing saw Xu Luo, her eyes flickered. The light of happiness. Although there is still no movement in her stomach until now, she has begun to have some basic reactions. After a private discussion, the girls unanimously concluded that she was pregnant with a fairy fetus Okay, of course this is a joke, but apart from this explanation, there seems to be no other reason, because normally, the children would have been running all over the floor by now But this also made Qiqi and Fenghuang feel a lot more relieved. "Otherwise, if I hadn't seen Xu Luo for many years and suddenly saw him, I wouldn't be happy, but I would see a beautiful young woman beside Xu Luo, leading a child. ThatThe blow is really too big. Now, they are much more balanced. Although they are still a little uncomfortable, they can still accept it. Especially Xue Chuqing is also a good person. In a short period of time, she got along very happily with Fenghuang and Lianyi. When she and Qiqi met for the first time, they both left a good impression on each other. It was only then that Xiaoyue and others had the opportunity to take a serious look at these women. At first glance, they were all surprised. Zhang Chi glanced at the dumbfounded Lin Yu with some pity, and chuckled: "Brother, you can't play with your friend's wife, so just accept your fate!" "Why are each of this guy's wives more beautiful than the other?" Lin Yu twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured: "No they are all so beautiful, and each has its own characteristics. It's really this is really a sealed wife. A wild place that has lasted for thousands of years? Rather than a paradise in the fairyland?" Xiaoyue looked at Lianyi and the others, and then at Xu Luo. In the end, she had to admit that she was really a talented man and a beautiful woman. Standing together, they looked like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. I just don¡¯t know why Xu Luo¡¯s hair is white. If he had normal black hair, he would definitely be more handsome. "But this is quite charming, it has a different flavor!" Xiaoyue thought to herself as she looked at Xu Luo's white hair. Xiaoyue thinks so, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Lianyi and the others think so too. In fact, Lianyi, Fenghuang and others have always been worried about Xu Luo¡¯s bald head and are very distressed. Xu Luo himself, on the other hand, doesn't feel anything about these. If he wants to recover, he can recover in an instant, but he thinks there is nothing wrong with this. At least, he can remind himself to remember some lessons. After introducing each other, everyone became acquainted. Xiaoyue and Yu Lanxuan quickly chatted with Lianyi and the others. Zhang Chi and the others were also chatting and laughing with Tang Xiao and the others. This was something that was simply impossible before. As outstanding students from the top colleges in the Immortal Realm, people like Zhang Chi were not to say arrogant, but at least they were arrogant. But after seeing how powerful Xu Luo was, they all put away their pride. Even though people like Tang Xiao are obviously not as good as them in terms of realm, they still treat each other with courtesy. In the end, everyone was together and chatting happily. Master Mao and Xu Luo walked together in the huge square of Xianfu. "Why did he suddenly become so powerful?" Xu Luo asked. "I'm already very powerful!" Master Cat muttered, but then he glanced at Xu Luo and said, "Under this Immortal Mansion, there is a huge spiritual vein, but this spiritual vein is defective and cannot be used directly. Then practice, otherwise, you will be directly hit to death by the powerful force!" "Hey, that old man Xiao Qian wanted to trick me. He deliberately took me there to see me, and then kicked me in. He must have thought that I would definitely die" "" Xu Luo glanced at Master Mao speechlessly. At that time, Xiao Qian completely angered him because of Master Mao. But later, Master Cat came out alive, and Xu Luo didn't think so much. He thought Xiao Qian was lying to him, so he later let go of Xiao Qian's natal soul. If Master Cat really had any accident, Xu Luo He will definitely not be let go. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that what Xiao Qian said was true. He had really harmed Mr. Cat. "Then why didn't you stop me when I let his life go just now?" Xu Luo asked. "Why do you want to stop it? There is only one soul left. Whether he can survive in this restricted area is anyone's guess." Master Cat said, "Not to mention, I got a blessing in disguise and completely evolved into the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon. , I still have to thank him!¡± "That means he runs fast. If he ran slower, I would definitely thank him." Xu Luo couldn't help laughing and said, "You guys are so strong now!" "Yes, if you don't agree, we can have a fight!" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo with evil intentions. Xu Luo curled his lips and said, "Don't talk nonsense, you are no match for me!" "Tsk you're such a tough-mouthed duck?" Mr. Cat squinted at Xu Luo: "I just slap a powerful man to death, can you do that?" Xu Luo smiled: "I'll kill seven or eight hundred people at once!" "" Mr. Cat couldn't help but rolled his eyes and looked away: "I don't like talking to people like you." Xu Luo chuckled and continued walking forward. Mr. Mao followed up in a hurry, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Do you really not know that this fairy mansion can be taken away, or are you pretending on purpose?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat: "You really don't know that the Bronze Temple should not be known to others.Dao, or is it intentional? " Master Cat curled his lips and said, "Of course it was intentional!" "Is there any benefit?" Xu Luo said. "Of course!" Mr. Cat said: "Those little guys obviously have extraordinary origins. They recognize your strength, but they may not agree with your origin. In their eyes, no matter how powerful you are, you are just a piece of paper." The natives of the barbaric land that have been sealed for thousands of years.¡± "Then you tell the story about the Bronze Temple?" Mr. Cat sneered and said: "They talk about nine levels of immortal weapons. In my opinion, your Bronze Temple is beyond that level!" "There are some things they can care about, but some they can't care about!" "The Bronze Temple World, that is a complete world!" "Although I have never been to the Immortal Realm, I can imagine that even in the Immortal Realm, no one would have such a powerful weapon!" "I told you this just to make them guess your identity!" "Only with mystery can there be fear." Mr. Cat looked at Xu Luo with an incomprehensible expression: "How are you? Are you stunned by my wisdom?" "I cried because of your stupidity!" Xu Luo sighed, shook his head, and said, "Just say it. It's just right. Use this opportunity to see their character. Is it worth it to become me, Xu Luo?" friend!" As Xu Luo said, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from his body. He looked into the distance and said lightly: "It's time to have a good talk with that person." Mr. Cat nodded: "Yes, you are the real king! In this world, only others are afraid of you, so what do you have to be afraid of?" ¡°When it¡¯s time to show off your sword, there¡¯s no need to hide it,¡± Master Cat said. After shouting, it seems that everyone has quite a lot of recommendation votes and monthly votes Can you vote for more? Look at the enthusiasm of the brothers and sisters. The enthusiasm is so high that it will explode tomorrow, haha! r1148 varwosoadconfig={cid:"23130",aid:"1036"}; Volume 1 Chapter 1018 Farewell "But, do you really want to talk to that person?" Master Mao looked at Xu Luo, with a flash of worry in his eyes: "He is not you, and he may not be as kind as you." "Ha, am I kind?" Xu Luo glanced at Mr. Cat in a funny way: "In the eyes of many people, I'm afraid if they don't think so, it's too late to hate me to the core." Mr. Cat said: "If you are not kind, then there is no real good person in this world. He is a kind person." Xu Luo sighed and said, "Sooner or later, we have to talk to that person face to face." "It's true that he comes from the same family as you, but he is not you after all. Don't forget, he is. Evil" "In this world, apart from Xu Luo himself, there is no one who knows him best than Master Mao. Even Lianyi and the other women who are closest to Xu Luo don't know him as well as Master Mao. Xu Luo nodded and said: "I know, it is precisely because we come from the same origin that I can sense the truth from many things." Mr. Cat shook his head: "It is precisely because we come from the same origin that he can deceive you more easily. " "Even if it's a lie, I have to go this time" Xu Luo said: "My strength has improved very quickly in recent years, but now, I seem to have reached a fork in the road. My strength is already comparable to that of the Great Master, but my realm is on two different paths from that of the Great Master. I want to know what is going on. " "In this case, let's go, I will follow you. Come with you!" Master Cat said. "No." Xu Luo shook his head firmly, took out the Bronze Temple World, handed it to Master Cat, and said: "You are now fully evolved. I can feel the power in your body. It is very special. For a while, even if you are in the Immortal Realm If someone comes over there, you should be able to handle it." Mr. Mao said proudly, "You can see this? He is very powerful now!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, this guy is so bright if you give him a little sunshine. Master Mao said: "As long as there are no powerful men like the top saint emperor for the time being, I can handle it." Xu Luo said: "I still have a few tasks to give you, my parents, Sui Yan, and Xu Qing You know Lin Luoxue and the others. They should be in the Nine Provinces now. You need to find them. You should also know about the people in Tianhuang, including Xie Yurou and the others. " Master Mao. Sighing: "You are going to force all your relatives and friends into the fairyland." Xu Luo smiled and said: "There are some things that people must do when they are alive, otherwise they will feel uneasy. "Okay, why are we good brothers?" A smile appeared on Mr. Cat's face. At this moment, his appearance seemed very ferocious to outsiders, but in Xu Luo's eyes, he looked so kind. "But, we have to play a blind trick first" Xu Luo smiled and looked at Master Cat. Mr. Cat scratched his head and said, "It's my fault for being a bitch. I shouldn't have told anything about the world of the Bronze Temple" "It doesn't matter, let them think about it and let them guess." Xu Luo said with a smile. ¡­¡­¡­ Xiao Yue and others watched this huge Immortal Mansion disappear before their eyes. Then, in this restricted area, there was only a huge pit with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, like a sinkhole. Everyone was stunned. "Oh my God, something that can hold a fourth-level immortal palaceat least, it must be a fifth-level immortal weapon, right?" Zhang Chi murmured with the corner of his mouth twitching. Lin Yu looked at Xu Luo with a look of despair, and muttered: "How can I compete with you? Damn it, this guy must be the illegitimate son of a big boss in the fairyland!" Fan Li glanced at the huge thing in front of him. Tiankeng, and said coolly: "This place is filled with water, and it can be used as a rafting place in the future" Yu Lanxuan looked at Xu Luo, her eyes flowing, not like that, but real appreciation, I am also very grateful that Xu Luo can trust them like this. Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "Although we have known each other for a short time, I have already recognized you as my friend. Don't worry, we will never tell these secrets about you!" Zhang Chi and others also followed suit: " Don¡¯t worry, since we are all friends, we won¡¯t do anything like betraying our friends!¡± Xu Luo nodded, fisted at them, and then said, ¡°I plan to leave for a while, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take to come back. No, maybe a few months, maybe a year or two, maybe it will be longer! " "Then, I will leave the affairs of Tiangu Territory to you for the time being!" Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo with some surprise. "You want to leave?" Xu Luo nodded and glanced at them apologetically: "I want to do something that has something to do with myself."  As soon as these words were spoken, Xiaoyue and others did not continue to ask further questions. "In this case, let's leave this place to us for the time being. Don't worry, we will definitely clean up those people in the restricted area!" Xiaoyue promised. "You must come back!" Yu Lanxuan looked at Xu Luo. After finishing speaking, she seemed to feel that there was some ambiguity in her words, and added: "In the future, the revitalization of the Immortal Ancient Sect will still need your help!" Xu Luo laughed. "Don't worry, I won't go back on what I promised." As he said that, Xu Luo took out a classic and handed it to Yu Lanxuan: "This is a method suitable for women to practice in the Immortal Ancient Sect. You If you have time, just practice it." Yu Lanxuan took it dubiously, opened it and only took a few glances before her expression immediately changed. She raised her head and looked at Xu Luo in disbelief: "This this is Fairy Jiuyi?" Xu Luo said: "That's right." "You between you and the Immortal Ancient Sect" Yu Lanxuan's pretty face was full of shock, and she murmured: "This is a fairy. One of the top immortal techniques of the ancient religion is most suitable for women to practice. I have always heard about it, but I have never seen it. I didn't expect that I actually saw it today. "Xiaoyue and others were also surprised. Xiaoyue and others were also surprised. His bright eyes fell on Xu Luo, and he thought to himself: He is really an invisible man. I really don't know how many secrets are hidden in the Tiangu Territory, so that such an amazing and talented person can appear. Afterwards, Xu Luo took Master Mao to say goodbye to these people. Master Cat sent Xu Luo to a far distance. Afterwards, Xu Luocai entered the Bronze Temple World and saw a huge immortal mansion located in the center of the Bronze Temple World. Feng Dada, Feng Gongzi, Lan and others saw Xu Luo coming and gathered around them. Qiqi and others also followed. The seventh elder, who had not fully recovered from his injuries, was still recuperating and did not show up. Qiqi stared at Xu Luo, with a look of anger in her eyes, and said softly: "Are you leaving again?" They have decided to practice in this immortal mansion, because they can all feel that practicing in this immortal mansion , several times faster than practicing outside! Originally, they were all talented people. Now, with the blessing of this fairy house, it doesn't take too long to upgrade to the realm of the past. "Yes, this time, I want to make a complete end to something that has troubled me for so many years!" Xu Luo looked at Qiqi and others and said, "You don't need to worry about me. This time, I'm going to make a clean break with something that has troubled me for so many years!" Say goodbye by yourself! " People like Qiqi also know something about Xu Luo's life experience, so they all understand what Xu Luo is talking about. Lan looked at Xu Luo and asked quietly: "Is there any danger?" Everyone else's eyes also fell on Xu Luo. Although Tang Xiao and others were a little confused, they could also see the slightly solemn atmosphere. , I felt something abnormal. I wanted to ask something, but I couldn¡¯t say anything. Xu Luo looked at everyone with a smile and said: "There will be no danger!" "Promise us that we will come back intact." Lianyi came over, hugged Xu Luo gently, and then whispered in Xu Luo's ear Yin said: "I actually envy sister Chuqing" Afterwards, Fenghuang and Qiqi came over one by one and hugged Xu Luo goodbye. Tang Xiao came over, hugged Xu Luo hard, and then said: "Boss, you are the true leader of us people. You must remember to come back! We will practice well here and wait for your arrival!" Shao Zheng's His eye circles were slightly red, and his voice was slightly choked: "Boss, when you see me next time, I will definitely become a saint!" Xu Luo smiled and said, "I believe you!" Yu Tianjie, Ming Youyue, Zhong Jiuyan, Lu Dithese disciples of Tianhuang came over one by one to say goodbye to Xu Luo. Ming Youyue looked at Xu Luo and wanted to say something, but she glanced at the others and closed her mouth. She sighed quietly and said softly: "I must come back!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie came over. They both grew up since childhood. Of course, my naked partner has nothing to say. Xu Jie patted Xu Luo's shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Lao San, you are good. Brothers, we are all proud of you! Don't worry, we will work hard to practice and try not to be left too far behind by you." Huangfu Chongzhi said: "Master Mao will stay here, right?" Xu Luo nodded: "No one will know what you are doing here." Huangfu Chongzhi said: "I know this, what happened here , don¡¯t worry, no matter what happens, we will find a way to solve it, and we will also try to find Uncle as soon as possible.??Aunt and the others. " Xu Luo said: "The most important thing is Lao Wu. " When mentioning Sui Yan, both Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie looked a little sad. The three of them ascended together back then, but now there is no news about Sui Yan. It is said that Sui Yan's attainments in mechanism skills should never be unknown. That¡¯s right. Not to mention that Xu Luo¡¯s pseudonym and real name have been spread throughout Jiuzhou. If Sui Yan is within Jiuzhou, there shouldn¡¯t be any news at all. ¡°Old Wu Jiren Tianxiang, there will definitely be no problem! Huangfu said in a hurry. Finally, Xue Chuqing came to Xu Luo, and the others subconsciously stepped back to leave them enough space. A bright smile bloomed on Xue Chuqing's face, and she whispered softly Said: "Look at them, it's as if I am the target of special protection now, they are all so cautious. " "You are the target of special protection! "Xu Luo gently stroked Xue Chuqing's face and said with a smile. "Don't worry, I will take good care of myself. I will try my best to wait for you to come back so that our children can appear in this world! "Xue Chuqing smiled brightly, but the reluctance deep in her bones could only be hidden in her heart. "Okay, I said goodbye to everyone, and go do your thing quickly! " "We are at home, don't worry. " Xue Chuqing kissed Xu Luo gently on the face. The corners of her eyes were a little moist, but she still maintained a bright smile on her face. She didn't want to make Xu Luo worry. Volume 1 Chapter 1019 Xiaotian Mr. Cat has really become a cat now, a tabby cat, slightly larger than a domestic cat. It looks similar to a bobcat on the mountain. There are two tufts of black hair on its ears, and on its neck, There is a small bell hanging on it, which is no different from the spiritual beasts raised by people in Kyushu. No one knows that there is a huge world inside the bell on its neck! The world of the Bronze Temple lies within it! Even Xiaoyue and the others didn¡¯t know that Master Mao did not leave with Xu Luo, but stayed in Jiuzhou to find Xu Luo¡¯s relatives and friends. ??You must not have the intention to harm others, and you must have the intention to guard against others. Xu Luo did this not because he did not trust Xiaoyue and the others, but because he did not believe that the forces behind them would be as passionate and righteous as them. The cat is walking in Kyushu. It is a blessing in disguise. After completely evolving in the huge spiritual vein under the Immortal Mansion, it has fully awakened the bloodline of the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon. The sky-swallowing raccoon has been rare since ancient times. Even in the Immortal Realm, it is only spread among the mouths of some truly top figures. Because creatures like the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon do not belong to this world. Like Tiangu, they come fromanother plane. ¡­¡­¡­Xu Luo embarked on a lonely road. When his figure appeared in the void of the universe, he was already tens of millions of miles away from the ancient realm. Looking back at the huge planet that was getting further and further away, Xu Luo's heart gradually calmed down. He was galloping at high speed in this lonely universe, even faster than many meteors! In the endless sky, there are big stars hanging there, slowly rotating. The entire universe is silent, without a trace of life. No one is driving Xu Luo at high speed. How should I go on this road? But deep down in my heart, there seems to be some kind of guidance. This is an almost intuitive hint, but Xu Luo believes that this hint is true. After walking on this road for nearly a month, Xu Luo finally encountered his first living being. This is a huge beast as big as a big star! The giant beast seemed to be sleeping, with only one breath and one breath, reminding Xu Luo that this was a living creature! Xu Luo was careful not to get close to this giant beast, because he felt a shocking pressure from this giant beast! Even in deep sleep, it still gives people an inviolable majesty of a king. "Sure enough, there are too many secrets buried in the endless depths of the universe that I cannot understand." Xu Luo looked at the giant beast, slowly turning like a big star. On it, there was this thick The soil layer was covered with some strange plants, and I couldn't help but whisper. Then he thought again, not to mention in this universe, even in the ancient realm, there are still too many places hiding shocking secrets. And these secrets are all related to him. This feeling made Xu Luo feel a little complicated. On the one hand, he was vaguely proud. On the other hand, he felt a little painful. Not knowing where you come from and where you are going is really disturbing and painful. Even today, Xu Luo is still not completely sure that he is really the kind of incredible being that exists in the Ancient Immortal. So, he needs to know all this. The beast, which was as huge as a planet, was not awakened by him and passed by Xu Luo. But then, Xu Luo was not so lucky. He encountered a very strange creature. This thing is not big, about the size of a secular puppy. In this vast universe, it looks very inconspicuous. At first, Xu Luo thought it was a tiny particle of cosmic dust. It wasn¡¯t until this guy rushed towards Xu Luo like a black lightning that Xu Luo suddenly became aware that this was actually a creature living in the void of the universe. There was no communication between the two sides, and a war broke out directly! What Xu Luo didn't expect was that this black creature, which looked similar to a dog, was actually extremely terrifying. Even in the speed that Xu Luo is best at, he is half a step ahead of Xu Luo! boom! In the lonely universe, a bright light bloomed. That was the effect of Xu Luo using the Sword of the Big Dipper to perform the first sweep of the Huanwang Jue. "Hua Wangjue, a shockingly powerful attack method, failed for the first time in Xu Luo's hands!" The speed of this black creature is really too fast. After Xu Luo hit the air with one blow, the eyes of this black creature?, actually showed a mocking expression. "Ouch!" It roared and rushed towards Xu Luo. The chaotic energy on Xu Luo's body directly hung down from the top of his head, turning into thousands of strands to protect his body. Boom! This black creature slammed into a piece of chaotic energy, and a series of terrifying loud noises were made in the sky. Many meteors that were relatively close to them exploded one after another! Some big stars far away have been affected, and are trembling some have deviated from their original orbits. "Ouch!" This black creature let out several howls of pain, but seemed to be inspired by its ferocious nature, and rushed towards Xu Luo again. "Hey, big dog, we have no grievances. Why are you holding on to me?" Xu Luo bared his teeth at the black creature and threatened: "If you attack me again, don't blame me for being rude and stew you." "I don't know if he understood Xu Luo's words, but the black creature became even more furious and pounced towards Xu Luo again. But this time, this guy has learned a lot and no longer hits the chaotic energy. Instead, he waves his claws and launches attacks full of great power, hitting the chaotic energy. ????????????????? Boom! Xu Luo's body was blown far away, and his internal organs were somewhat shaken. Xu Luo couldn't help but look at the black creature in surprise. He firmly believed that even the fully evolved Cat Master might not have such strength. This black dog-like guy seems to have reached the level of the Holy Emperor with his strength! "If this was a human monk who had reached this level and practiced unparalleled immortal skills, he would definitely be no match for him. Now this guy just relied on his instincts to beat him to a point where it was difficult to fight back. If he had practiced immortality would he still be able to do it? Xu Luo rolled his eyes and couldn't help but have some thoughts. He has quite a few trump cards, but most of them cannot be used easily. Millions of steel warriors are a force, but this thing is a consumable. Once it is used up, it will be gone. Treasures such as the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl and the Sky-Splitting Fan are fine when used to deal with monks in the realm of the Great Master, but if they are used to deal with the realm of the Holy Emperor, they may not be enough. The Sword of the Big Dipper is very powerful and extremely sharp. As Xu Luo's main weapon, it is also known to the world. The world of the Bronze Temple is extremely powerful! "If Xu Luo sacrifices himself to the Bronze Temple now, even the Holy Emperor may not dare to challenge him easily. But the problem is that the Bronze Temple World is Xu Luo's biggest card. He won't use it at all unless he has to. Especially after seeing the attitude of Xiaoyue and others towards the Bronze Temple, Xu Luo became more cautious. Facing countless unknown and terrifying enemies in the Immortal Realm, Xu Luo would often feel a sense of powerlessness. This kind of powerlessness comes not only from the terrifyingly powerful men in the Immortal Realm, but also from their numbers Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan and others once said that just one Blackwater mercenary group has Millions of terrifying powerful men! The weakest among themare all in the realm of Heavenly Lord, and the vast majorityare monks in the realm of Great Lord. And the Great Master of the Immortal Realm is qualitatively different from the Great Master of the Tiangu Realm! " Xu Luo's ability to trick and kill seven to eight hundred giants in the forbidden zone at one time is already an amazing achievement, but if he wants to trick and kill tens of thousands of giants at once with his current level, it is far from enough! "So, if I can subdue this dog, the combat power around me will definitely be much stronger!" Xu Luo's eyes flickered, making up his mind. But he also understands that it is too difficult to conquer such creatures wandering in the void of the universe! He has no idea what the other person¡¯s habits are. He doesn¡¯t know what he likes or dislikes. There is no need to consider spiritual intelligence. This terrifying creature like a black dog is definitely not a fool. Just from the mocking look in its eyes, you can feel that this is a terrifying creature with extremely high IQ and cruelty. Xu Luo thought for a while, and took out a huge thing from the Medicine King's ring. This is a ferocious beast in the Heavenly Realm. It is tens of thousands of feet long and is a giant dragon. The pitch-black scales were as if they were made of steel, shining with a cold light. Even though they had died long ago, they still exuded a terrifying pressure. However, this kind of coercion, whether it is Xu Luo or the opponent,??The black dog didn't care at all. "Big dog, do you want to eat meat?" Xu Luo said seductively: "Follow me and you will have meat to eat every day!" "Go away" The black creature suddenly sent out a cold and extremely cruel spiritual thought. , like a huge wave, crashing towards Xu Luo. Feeling as if he had been greatly humiliated, he attacked Xu Luo crazily. Every time it swings its claws, it can unleash a terrifying power that Xu Luo has never seen before. There is a unique law in that power. Xu Luo dodged left and right, and muttered: "If you don't want to eat, you won't eat. Why are you so fierce? Do you think I'm afraid of you?" As he said that, Xu Luo put away the giant dragon, and then threw out another one as long as Hundreds of feet of bones, said: "I don't like eating cold-blooded animals, what do you think of this bone? I guarantee you will like it! It is definitely a must-have treasure for dogs when traveling at home!" The black creature raised its paws with great anger and grabbed it. This bone that was hundreds of feet long and extremely hard was smashed to pieces, and then it roared: "I am Xiaotian! Not a dog! If you dare to think that I am a dog again, I will kill you!" "Huh? You can talk?" Xu Luo looked surprised. "Nonsense, where did you come from, little thing, so ignorant of the rules?" The black creature stood up and pointed at Xu Luo with one paw: "You look like a chick at first glance. If you dedicate yourself to me, let me If I eat it, I will accept it!" "What is Xiaotian?" Xu Luo looked confused: "What is the fairyland? It's just a corner of the endless universe." , blooming with ferocious light, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, looking at Xu Luo: "Let me eat you!" ¡ª¡ª "Dizzy, I was busy yesterday and forgot to update. I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I'll update four chapters today! ! Volume 1 Chapter 1020 Battle Tempering "Why? Why didn't you tell me to stew you? Dog meat is a great supplement" Xu Luo muttered. "I have told you, I am Xiaotian! Not a dog! Not a dog!" The black creature roared with great rage. "Okay, okay, it's not, there's no need to get so angry." Xu Luo curled his lips, looked at the black creature and said, "Then are you from Wang Xing?" "You go to hell!" The black creature has a very high IQ. Although it doesn't know what a dog is, it has the word "bark" and is related to a dog. What it hates most in its life is that others call it a dog. He immediately went crazy and rushed towards Xu Luo again. Xu Luo was also a little annoyed at this time, and muttered: "It's obviously just a dog, what kind of bullshit is Xiaotian?" Bang bang bang! Xu Luo's body of chaos was also extremely powerful. He simply rushed forward and started fighting with this black creature. The originally dead silence of the void suddenly became lively. Huge roars could be heard all the time, and the battle between the two sides directly entered a fever pitch. This black creature was extremely bellicose, and when it saw Xu Luo fighting it with his body, it showed no sign of weakness. It rushed forward, raised its two dog paws, roared, and fought with Xu Luo. Both sides moved extremely fast, and the crackling sound was like thunder. It shattered countless meteors around it and turned them into particles of cosmic dust. boom! Xu Luo received a claw on his shoulder, and a bloody stain was immediately revealed. The body of chaos is also unable to withstand the opponent's claws. But at the same time, Xu Luo also punched the black creature hard, hitting it directly in the chest. The black creature let out a muffled groan and retreated hundreds of miles away. Xu Luo bared his teeth and said with a smile: "If you feel uncomfortable, just bark. I won't laugh at you." The black creature bared its teeth, roared, and rushed forward again. The two of them fought for several days and nights in the void of the universe. In the end, they were both exhausted and covered in scars. Xu Luo's nose was bruised and his face was swollen, but he pointed at the black creature and laughed loudly: "You have been beaten into a dog!" It's not as many as it, but its moves are weird and tricky. Its speed is a little bit worse than it, but it's not much worse. The most important thing is that the power in this human body is endless, and it seems that it will never run out. "It is true that the black creature wants to eat people, but it is not a brainless idiot. It knows that this is a hard bone and no longer wants to chew it" But unfortunately, the other party's mouth is so mean! With a roar, the black creature once again fought with Xu Luo. This time, it feels like my life is at stake. Xu Luo is indeed provoking it. On the one hand, he wants to defeat this guy and then subdue it; on the other hand, Xu Luo also wants to use this rare fighting opportunity to hone himself! Combat experience is always honed in combat. "On paper, you can only be a strong person in theory." Just like those giants in the restricted area, they claim to be supreme beings, because their realm is too high. So high that in the entire Kyushu, there is absolutely no existence that can compete with them. Therefore, when the giants in the restricted area faced the Jiuzhou monks, they simply crushed them all the way! This is a huge gap in realm and has nothing to do with combat power. Therefore, when they faced Xu Luo, who had the same combat power, they were completely at a disadvantage. Because they were just a group of outer disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect back then. They had no fighting experience at all, but they were not rich at all. After becoming a giant in the penalty area, he started to get higher and higher, and he had no chance to sharpen himself. Xu Luo is completely different. Not to mention his bizarre life experience, he came from a humble background. He started practicing from an ordinary person with no cultivation in the lower world. Along the way to today, he has experienced countless battles, large and small. In terms of combat experience, he can completely crush the giants in the penalty area. But even so, Xu Luo still felt it was not enough! He also wants to become stronger! This dog is his first opponent on the way to becoming stronger! Bang bang! Xu Luo punched the black creature hard in the ribs with two punches in succession. The black creature let out a howling scream, and under its ribsthat is, its waist was the dog'sThe most vulnerable place for human beings. Although the black creature refused to admit that it was a dog, Xu Luo treated it as a dog. With these two punches, Xu Luo thought he could break the black dog's bones and tendons, but he didn't expect that the black dog just screamed in agony, but its fragile ribs were intact! "Damn it, why are you so resistant to beating?" Xu Luo couldn't help but cursed. But this black creature was already out of anger. From the moment it was born, it wandered around the universe and named itself Xiaotian, quite a bit like looking down on the world. Although it has encountered invincible opponents, it has never provoked them. Therefore, from birth to now, it has never suffered such a big loss. It is obviously a very inconspicuous human being whose realm and strength are not as good as it, but it is so difficult to deal with, and it has a very mean mouth, and the words it says can make it half angry to death. Therefore, even if deep down, it is clear that it has had enough of this kind of fighting and wants to leave, but as soon as the other party provokes it, its anger rushes back, gritting its teeth, and continues to fight hard. "Hey, let me tell you, do you feel aggrieved?" Xu Luo punched the black creature on the chin, and then he had an obvious scar on his body, but his expression remained unchanged and he said with a smile. "Your level is higher than mine, your speed is faster than mine, and your strength is about the same as mine, but you can't beat me. Isn't it frustrating?" "You wanted to eat me at first, but now you want to run away. Do you think this is actually quite embarrassing? " "What's that look in your eyes? It's like I've really stewed you" "Look, in this vast universe, it's fate for us to meet. "Why bother fighting like this? Let's sit down and talk about cooking dog meat No, no, let's talk about romance and the laws of the Tao." Xu Luo kept talking, but he didn't start. Not slow at all, although many more scars were added to the body, the trauma caused to the other party was even greater. In the end, this black creature really couldn¡¯t stand this difficult and mean-mouthed human being, and finally decided: no more fighting! "Hey, don't run away! Come back to me and I promise not to beat you to death!" When Xu Luo saw the black dog was about to run away, he immediately became energetic and started to use the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique to quickly recover from his injuries. Then he chased him all the way. Because the black dog¡¯s escape route is exactly the route Xu Luo will take next. So I can only say that this guy is very unlucky! In this way, the two sides ran away and chased each other, which lasted for more than a month! During the course of more than a month, the two sides fought a total of more than a dozen fights, large and small. Every time, Xu Luo had a lot of scars on his body, but the injuries on the black creature were more serious. " Moreover, the injuries on Xu Luo's body became less and lighter each time, while the injuries on this black dog-like creature became more and more serious each time. Later, Xu Luo purely regarded this black creature as a whetstone to sharpen his own combat power. By the time of the last fight, Xu Luo had several opportunities to kill it directly! But Xu Luo showed mercy. The two sides have been fighting for so long, and some feelings have come out. Although the black creatures are still fierce and tough, they actually understand that this damn human being is showing mercy! It has never owed any love to any living being in its life! It doesn¡¯t like this either. But this time, it was a solid debt, and I owed this human being a huge debt of gratitude. ¡°However, this feeling made it feel extremely aggrieved, even more aggrieved But it was no one else¡¯s fault. Who made it take the initiative to rush towards this human being? From the moment it rushed towards this human being, many things were already determined and could not be changed. So the thing that the black creature Xiaotian regrets the most now is why he had a brain twitch at that time and rushed towards this human being, wanting to eat it? ¡°If God gives it a chance to make another choice, it will never choose this way. But God did not give it such a chance. Until now, it can only pinch its nose and admit in its heart that it owes others several lives. "But if you admit it in your heart, you will definitely not admit defeat with your mouth." Because until now, it believes that if it can practice like this human being, it can kill this human being with one claw! Time passed bit by bit, and a huge crisis came to Xu Luo and the black creature Xiaotian in an instant. These are both sidesDuring the battle, suddenly, a huge danger roared out from the depths of the universe, like a huge wave, instantly drowning Xu Luo and Xiaotian. Xu Luo was immediately shocked. Because this feeling of danger came too suddenly and swiftly, he didn't even have a chance to react before he was overwhelmed by the aura. Afterwards, Xu Luo felt a chill running through his body, and he had an intuition that he was being targeted by a terrifying creature. He seemed to have become a frog caught in the attack range of a poisonous snake! This feeling is really terrible. The black creature Xiaotian also had a look of fear in its eyes. It glanced at Xu Luo. Xu Luo also glanced at Xiaotian. Both parties understood what the other party meant at the first opportunity. After all, we have been fighting for so long, so we still have this tacit understanding "Run!" Xu Luo roared, tearing open the void and rushing towards a place far away from this dangerous feeling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The whole void suddenly shook slightly. Then, Xu Luo felt that the originally empty void of the universe suddenly seemed to have turned into a muddy pond. Every step takes a lot of effort! His terrifying strength, at this moment, actually feels like it is being checked and balanced, and he cannot use it at all! At this time, I saw a figure walking slowly from the depths of the distant void. It was a humanoid creature with three pairs of wings on its back. The wings are as white as jade, and this humanoid creature has long hair, covering most of its face. Along the hair, an eye was exposed, which was full of cold light. When he looked at it, one felt as if his soul was about to be frozen. This thing walked directly towards Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 1021 Time Channel It seems that his speed is not fast, but in fact, with every step he takes, he can cover hundreds of thousands of miles, and almost in the blink of an eye, he reaches the space where Xu Luo and Xiao Tian are. Xu Luo saw a cruel and bloodthirsty smile from the corner of this humanoid creature's mouth. This feeling is like the look on a wolf's face before it finally captures its prey and then opens its bloody mouth to bite the prey. "This thing is definitely not a human being!" Xu Luo thought in his heart. At the same time, traces of chaotic energy emanated from his body, and the stagnation in the air suddenly eased a lot. Xu Luo felt light all over and subconsciously wanted to stay away from here. Because the threat posed to him by this humanoid creature was so strong that he couldn't even give birth to the desire to fight. But then, Xu Luo saw the black creature Xiaotian, moving his body with difficulty, with a look of despair in his eyes. Xu Luo's heart sank slightly. To save or not to save? At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly looked towards Xu Luo, and suddenly let out a roar: "Human, I owe you a lot of favors. This time, I will return the favor to you!" As he spoke, Xiao Tian's voice An aura burst out from his body. This aura shook the sky, directly pushing away the terrifying pressure in the air, and then roared and rushed directly towards the humanoid creature. "Are you so stupid?" Xu Luo was hesitating whether to save it, but this guy actually wanted to die and wanted to use his life to delay time for himself! This made the blood in Xu Luo's chest surge and burn. After cursing, he rushed towards Xiaotian: "You silly dog, do you think this can solve the problem?" "I'm not a dog. !" Xiao Tian roared and rushed towards the humanoid creature. "Quack" The humanoid creature suddenly let out several extremely weird and unpleasant laughs, and the eye exposed between its hair was full of mockery. One of the three pairs of wings on his back suddenly spread out and was hundreds of feet long! A creature that is about the same size as a normal human being, with its originally folded wings spread out on its back, is actually so huge. This huge wing, as white as jade and hundreds of feet long, flaps fiercely towards Xiaotian! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The entire universe suddenly trembled violently. Those big stars that were extremely far away from here exploded one after another, blooming with incomparable brilliance and turned into countless fragments. Then these fragments were directly crushed by waves of power like the tide turned into dust! ??Xiao Tian rushed towards the body of the humanoid creature, like a paper kite in the strong windwith a roar, it flew directly out, flying millions of miles across the void of the universe in an instant. After fighting Xu Luo for so many days, Xiao Tian had not broken a single bone. There was a crackling sound in his body. At this moment, he did not know how many bones were broken. A large mouthful of blood spurted out from Xiaotian's mouth. Xu Luo, on the other hand, exuded a trace of chaotic energy to protect himself. In this kind of shock that could shatter a big star, he was like a small boat in the wild waves, being slammed into the distance. But the damage Xu Luo suffered was far less than that of Xiao Tian! Xu Luo let the chaotic energy in his body turn into a large sail, and he adjusted his direction in an instant, letting himself fly in the direction of Xiao Tian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The humanoid creature was chasing after it step by step in the void. Every step it took was in the void, but every step made a huge sound. This sound, like the sound of the great road, shook the law and power of the world into chaos. "Quack" This humanoid creature laughed strangely, and its voice was full of pride. "You're making fun of your mother!" Xu Luo cursed. At this time, he had already caught up with Xiao Tian, ??grabbed the thick fur on the back of Xiao Tian's neck, then carried him, and fled directly towards the distance in an instant. "Want to escape?" The humanoid creature came out with an extremely obscure voice. If you didn't listen carefully, you wouldn't be able to make out what he was saying. The voice was also dry and tasteless, as if it were the sound of a machine. Bang bang bang bang bang bang! With six loud noises in a row, the three pairs of wings on the back of this humanoid creature suddenly opened at this moment! Then, an amazing scene happened. The top pair of wings of this humanoid creature are hundreds of feet long, but they are actually the shortest! Compared with the two pairs of wings belowCome on, it's just insignificant. The pair of wings in the middle are ten thousand feet long, spread out in the void of the universe, shining like a white light! The bottom pair of wings is the longest, measuring a million feet! This is simply beyond Xu Luo's knowledge of all creatures in this world. Faced with such a terrifying thing, Xu Luo had only one thought: run! The further you run, the better! And, absolutely can¡¯t stop! Xu Luo knew very well that the thing behind him was probably targeting him! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t give up easily until I catch him. Seeing the humanoid creature spread out three pairs of wings, Xu Luo immediately ran away without hesitation, using all the strength in his body to concentrate on his legs, and fled crazily in the void. I have never been so embarrassed, and I have never been so timid! In the past, whether in the lower realm or in the divine realm, no matter how strong an opponent Xu Luo faced, he never felt like he did today, exuding a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart. This is no longer just a gap in combat power. Xu Luo even suspected that the humanoid creature was an Immortal Emperor! Because even a strong person in the Saint Emperor realm would never be able to give him this feeling of despair. "You idiot, why are you holding me? If you leave me, you can run faster!" Xiaotian, the black creature held in Xu Luo's hand, said in a low voice: "Aren't you afraid that at this time, I will suddenly "I haven't heard of anyone's dog biting its owner?" Xu Luo said. "I'm not a dog!" Xiao Tian roared. "Well, since it's not a dog, why did you bite me?" Xu Luo said. "Aren't we enemies? Why did you save me?" Xiao Tian said coldly: "Do you want me to owe you more love?" "Can we wait until we all survive intact to talk about this kind of nonsense? "Xu Luo's consciousness clearly felt that the other party was getting closer and closer to him. Furthermore, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the three pairs of wings of the humanoid creature starting to vibrate, as if a huge storm was brewing! "Fuck!" Xu Luo cursed, his legs flying, running wildly in the void of the universe. He had never run so fast as he did today, and it felt like he had exceeded his limit. But it's still not enough! The three pairs of wings of the humanoid creature finally flapped completely, and a terrifying violent wind swept a large number of stars, meteors, meteorites mixed together, rushing towards Xu Luo's direction. "Let me go! I can resist it!" Xiaotian also realized that a fatal crisis had arrived. It roared and its whole body began to glow. It actually wanted to burn its own essence and blood to buy time for Xu Luo! It wants to let Xu Luo know that in this world, he is not the only human being with hot blood and righteousness. It Xiaotian also has a hot-blooded and righteous side! "Stop! You idiot, keep your blood essence and help me kill the enemy later!" Xu Luo said, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat. In his dantian, on the Tao platform, his natal soul, Suddenly he opened his eyes. In his eyes, two divine lights filled with Dao patterns actually shot out! The natal soul formed a seal with both hands, made a strange gesture, and opened his mouth slightly, as if he was saying something. Xu Luo roared in his heart: "The Art of Transforming Forgetfulnessthe sixth form, time channel!" Almost in an instant, all the strength in Xu Luo's body was drained away in an instant! His body of chaos could not withstand the pressure exerted beyond the realm, and his muscles and bones were shattered! Xu Luo's body began to show cracks and was in tatters, looking like it was about to collapse. In the dantian, on the Taoist platform, the body of the natal soul bloomed with incomparable brilliance. Then, the natal soul let out a silent cry. The humanoid creature that was flapping its wings behind and pursuing leisurely seemed to feel a terrible aura. It couldn't help but stop, raised its hands, and pulled away the messy hair on its forehead, revealing a one-eye! It turns out that this creature only has one eye! From the single eye, a divine light shot out, sweeping directly in the direction of Xu Luo. Then, this humanoid, one-eyed creature let out a shrill scream, instantly covered its eyes with its hands, and retracted the three pairs of wings on its back. A trace of blood flowed out from the fingers of this humanoid creature.  I don¡¯t know what he saw, but this sight actually caused serious damage to his eyes. "Ahhhhh!" This humanoid creature let out a wild roar, and the aura of the great avenue burst out directly from his body, impacting the void of the universe until it was on the verge of collapse. And the void facing the direction of Xu Luo collapsed overwhelmingly! "Ahhhhh!" Xu Luo also roared up to the sky. In the dantian, the natal soul on the Taoist platform bloomed with bright brilliance, passing through his body and shooting directly into the void of the universe. One after another, the light is bright! Boom! An avenue that seemed to be composed of nothingness appeared in front of Xu Luo instantly! At this time, Xu Luo's entire physical body was almost useless, with few bones intact and no trace of strength left, but he clung to Xiao Tian tightly. With all your strength, you step directly into this passage. The passage is closed instantly! At the moment when the passage closed, Xu Luo gritted his teeth and looked back. His eyes looking at the humanoid creature were filled with endless cold murderous intent! "You wait for grandpa! Sooner or later, grandpa will chop off your three pairs of wings one by one, string them together, sprinkle them with salt, and bake them on the fire!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth and swore. The humanoid creature roared, rushed thousands of miles away in an instant, rushed directly to Xu Luo, and punched the passage that was closed instantly. boom! Volume 1 Chapter 1022 The Mysterious World This punch directly caused the entire void to collapse, and then collapsed crazily. The laws of heaven and earth were smashed to pieces by the punch of this humanoid creature. From the depths of the endless sky, a huge purple lightning struck down in an instant, directly hitting the humanoid creature. This humanoid creature couldn't help but raise its head to the sky and let out a roar. Blood flowed from its single eye, and his voice was filled with endless anger. Immediately, three pairs of wings vibrated together, taking him flying into the depths of the universe in an instant. Click! This purple lightning struck directly into the sky. "But the laws of heaven and earth in this place were instantly restored" A bolt of lightning that seemed terrifying and full of destruction could actually repair the laws of heaven and earth. It also corresponds to that sentence: at the end of destruction, there may be new life. This humanoid one-eyed creature is so terrifying that even the rules of this world are unable to do anything about him and allow him to escape. But he was also extremely depressed. A human with the power of chaos could just escape from under his nose! ¡­¡­¡­ Although Xu Luo escaped and escaped successfully, his current appearance was extremely miserable and embarrassing, even countless times more miserable than the black creature Xiaotian. At this moment, his appearance made even Xiaotian's eyelids jump wildly when he saw him. Xiaotian looked at Xu Luo and said with twitching corners of his mouth: "Hey, are you still alive?" "What do you think? "Xu Luo rolled his eyes hard. His injuries were so severe that he couldn't even lift a finger. If Xiao Tian had murderous intentions towards him at this time, Xu Luo would have almost no ability to resist. Fortunately, Xu Luo has always been very accurate in judging people. "Xiao Tian, ??the dogwell, although this creature looks ferocious, cruel, and inhumane, like a bloody and bloodthirsty monster, in fact, it has extremely proud blood flowing in its bones. It has never wanted to owe others any favors in its life. If Xu Luo didn't kill it before, but just made it feel that it owed Xu Luo a lot of favors, then now, it firmly owes Xu Luo its life! It will not say that if it had not been a protracted battle with Xu Luo, it would not have encountered the humanoid creature and its life would not have been in danger. Because there are no ifs in life. So, it is very confused now, not about whether to eat Xu Luo, but because it doesn¡¯t know how to save him! It is a powerful creature. It has been very powerful since it was born. It wanders in the endless void of the universe. It never knows what gratitude is, let alone what human kindness is, but the blood of pride flows in its bones. That voice from the depths of the soul constantly reminds it: Don¡¯t owe others anything! But at this moment, Xiao Tian looked at Xu Luo, who was seriously injured, and his mind was at a loss. "What can I do to save you?" After a long time, it finally tried hard and said such a sentence. Xu Luo tried his best to open his eyes a little, and what was reflected in his pupils was a hazy scene. He couldn't even see Xiao Tian clearly. He tried his best to move the corners of his mouth and showed a smile: "What ¡­There¡¯s no need to do it¡­¡± After saying this, Xu Luo simply fainted. Xiaotian was speechless. Looking at Xu Luo who had completely passed out, he couldn't help but roar wildly towards the void: "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" "I have already learned this. The dog barked Why don't you wake up?" Xiao Tian stared at Xu Luo with wide eyes. Finally, he grabbed a huge meteorite with a look of resentment and placed Xu Luo on it. It sat beside Xu Luo slumpedly, looking at the vast universe with a dull look in its eyes. For the first time, it felt lonely. Since the moment he met Xu Luo and it wanted to eat Xu Luo, everything in his life had completely changed. ??From hating each other, fighting each other to death, to finally cherishing each other, although they didn't admit it with their mouths, they already regarded each other as friends in their hearts. The whole process only took more than a month. This month or so has been the happiest period of Xiaotian¡¯s life! For a long time, the creatures encountered, either, weaker than it, was torn and eaten by him directly. Or, it is many times more powerful than it, and it can't afford to offend it at all, so it will go far away. The law of the jungle is not only the law of the jungle, but also the law of the entire universe! Even before the huge planet, this was the case. Until I met thisWhat a mean guy. At first, it hated him so much that he wished he could tear this white-haired kid to pieces, bite his bones into pieces, and devour him piece by piece. But gradually, it discovered that the constant battle with this white-haired human boy had improved it too much! During the battle between the two sides, Xu Luo was improving rapidly, and how could Xiao Tian be the same? It's just that it suffers from the fact that it hasn't practiced any skills, and all its attack methods rely on instinct. ¡°If it is allowed to practice suitable skills, then after such a long period of training, Xu Luo may be far from its opponent. "So you can't die. Although you have a nasty mouth, you are used to hearing Ahem, it seems to be pretty good." Xiaotian's fur face twitched a few times, and he looked around with a guilty conscience, because This is already what it says in its heart. It has never revealed this to any living being, and now it feels a little embarrassed to say it out loud. Xiaotian spoke a lot to the unconscious Xu Luo again. Its mouth seemed to be slipping more and more, and it spoke more and more words, but Xu Luo never woke up. Just like that, one person and one dog were wandering on a stray meteorite in this lonely space. After Xu Luo completely passed out, he once again returned to that strange place. It¡¯s just that this time, the feeling is clearer than any other time before. He clearly knows who he is, what¡¯s wrong with him, and what he¡¯s doing! This is a void space. Xu Luo has always felt this way. Many scenes can be transformed here, such as the endless void of the universe. His forgetfulness technique was also learned under this situation. This time, Xu Luo had an intuition that he seemedto understand something. Xu Luo walked in this void, still nothing, but his heart was extremely firm and stable. He firmly believes that he will always encounter what he should encounter. The Taoist mind is instantly clear. Xu Luo opened his eyes, and all the nothingness in front of him disappeared, all illusions disappeared. Under his feet was a solid land, surrounded by green pines and green willows, birds singing and flowers fragrant, and the air was filled with a fresh smell. This is an extremely real world. Xu Luo felt a little strange in his heart, how could he come to such a world? Ordinarily, he should be in the spiritual body at this moment. Every time he was in coma in the past, it was the spiritual body that entered this space. But this time, it was like the physical body entered this place directly. Xu Luo raised his hand and touched his arm. All the bones that had been broken before were now intact. It felt as if he had never been hurt at all. But Xiaotian, who was sitting on the meteorite, discovered that Xu Luo, who had been in a coma, had his bones rattling continuously, and his body was also exuding a chaotic aura, wisps of which were constantly wrapping around his body. , in the end actually formed a cocoon, completely surrounding Xu Luo's body. "Is thisis this still a human being?" Xiaotian stared at Xu Luo with his eyes wide open, and couldn't help but stretch out his paw to touch the cocoon of chaotic energy on Xu Luo's body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A smell of burning smell came instantly. Xiaotian looked at his half-cooked paws, on the verge of crying, and muttered: "No wonder this kid said, there is no need to do anythingI thought it was a lie, but I didn't expect it to be true, ughmy paws ! " In that mysterious space, Xu Luo was still walking on the mountain road, and there was a sound of spring water in his ears. The sound was very pleasant. Xu Luo followed the sound and walked in that direction, and then he saw a mountain spring. It seeped out from the rock peak, dripping, and fell into a pool below. The water in the pool is extremely clear, and you can see the bottom at a glance. There are actually some small silvery transparent fish swimming around in the water. When Xu Luo approached, the small fish in the pool seemed to be frightened. They quickly burrowed into the rock crevices at the bottom of the pool and quickly disappeared. "What on earthis this place?" Xu Luo frowned and walked to the pool. His shadow was reflected in the pool, and his face was clearly visible. But at this moment, his hair is black. Xu Luo couldn't help but bend down, squatted by the pool, took a handful of water, and drank it. The water is very cold and has a sweet taste, just like real mountain spring water. But after drinking it, Xu Luo felt that a very familiar power seemed to be born in his dantian! The energy of chaos?? ? Xu Luo suddenly opened his mouth, the corners of his mouth twitched, and muttered in surprise: "What on earth did I drink? How could the chaos energy in my body suddenly have a little more?" Immediately, Xu Luo Yi Looking at the clear water in front of him with a puzzled face, the doubts in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he murmured: "Could it be that this water can increase the amount of chaos energy in my body?" "This this is incredible. Are you done?" Xu Luo took another sip with some disbelief. As a result, the feeling in his body clearly told him: This is true! Then, Xu Luo turned his attention to the rock crevices at the bottom of the pool and said, "Drinking this water will increase the chaos energy in my body. What will happen if those fish eat?" Xu Luo is a person who thinks about it. He couldn't bear to destroy the pool, so he simply sat on the edge of the pool, broke off a branch from the side, and then used his magic power to condense a fishing line and hung it under the pool. This attempt made Xu Luo was shocked. This seemingly shallow pool turns out to be unfathomable! The fishing line he condensed with his magic power has been hanging down for more than three hundred feet, but it hasn't reached the bottom yet! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1023 One fish, one world! "How could it be so deep?" Xu Luo looked unbelieving and continued to use magic power to condense the threads and extend them downwards. He also thought in his mind: When I saw those swimming fish just now, I felt that they were right under my nose, and they were so interested in me. Perception is very keen. If this pool of water is really that deep, how could their perception be so sharp? Xu Luo didn¡¯t believe in evil and kept using his magic power to extend the thread downward. In the end, it had hung down more than 30,000 feet! It¡¯s not the end yet! At this time, Xu Luo also felt that something was wrong. ??Can't help but stop and look up at the surroundings. Mountains are mountains and water is water. Everything is so clear and real, and just like the mountains and rivers I saw when I was in the lower world, there is almost no aura generated. "But this water After I drank it, I could feel the chaos energy in my body increasing" Xu Luo frowned. Until now, his consciousness is still very clear. He knows that in order to avoid that terrifying humanoid creature, he was seriously injured, collapsed, and passed out. Then, he entered this space of consciousness Only this time, this space, Many times clearer than before. Because he saw mountains, saw water, and saw a very clear world. Xu Luo subconsciously grabbed a piece of grass next to him, then put it directly into his mouth and started chewing it. "Bah!" The astringency unique to grass spread in Xu Luo's mouth. Yes, this is the most ordinary and common grass in the world, and it is not delicious. It is estimated that even cattle and sheep will not eat it. eat. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he was about to throw away the grass in his hand. Suddenly, a breath that was also unique to chaos energy came directly from his body. And this chaotic energy actually emanated from the grass that he just chewed a few mouthfuls of! "This, this, this" Xu Luo was really shocked. He was completely stunned and had no idea what was going on. There is chaos energy in the ordinary mountain spring water, and there is chaos energy in the ordinary grass that no one cares about Xu Luo couldn't help but raise his head and look around, thinking: Could it be that everything here contains chaos energy? ? Xu Luo pulled off a few more leaves without believing in evil, put them in his mouth and chewed them. Then, a trace of chaos energy emerged from his body. Then he directly picked up a stone, which was inedible But Xu Luo held the stone in his hand and ran the shadow shaking light method. Sure enough a trace of chaos emitted directly from the inside of the stone. His meridians directly entered his Dantian. "Is this a world composed of chaos?" Xu Luo couldn't believe it. He didn't know where this world was. Anyway, he had many adventures here. But never before did he feel so shocked as this time. This seemingly ordinary place actually contains the greatest power in the world! ¡°Is there anything in this world that can be more bizarre than this? At this time, Xu Luo suddenly stared at the pool in front of him. It turned out that from the depths of the pool, from the cracks in the rocks, those small silver transparent fish swam out again, one by one, crystal clear and very beautiful. He swam cautiously, as if he was very alert, as if he would crawl back into the crevices of the rocks at the slightest sign of trouble. Xu Luo held his breath, not daring to disturb them, then opened his third eye and stared at these silver transparent fish, trying to see through them! Xu Luo has had this ability since the first day he awakened, but he has rarely used it. The Third Eye penetrated the illusion and pointed directly at the source. As his gaze swept over these silver transparent fishes, a huge aura suddenly came over them! This momentary feeling almost made Xu Luo lose his mind. His mouth opened unconsciously, and his eyes shot out with incredible light. What he could see with his third eye were these silver transparent little fishes. Every one of them was actually exuding the vast and majestic aura of the universe! That silver and transparent body is covered with unimaginable Taoist rhymes, and between the rhymes, there are laws of heaven and earth flowing. Every law is extremely complex and profound. Under the third eye, Xu Luo felt that any transparent silver fish turned out to be a huge and magnificent world! "This **** what a ghost!" The shock in Xu Luo's heart had reached an extreme level. Then, he carefully opened his third eye and continued to observe those silver transparent fish, trying to pass through them. The rhyme of Tao and the laws of heaven and earth, seeDiscover the world inside! Not long after, Xu Luo felt like the world was spinning. His third eye instantly failed. His body swayed twice and he sat down on the ground. boom! There was a muffled sound. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The small silver fish at the bottom of the pool were frightened and all ran away. But there was no trace of disappointment on Xu Luo's face. Instead, he couldn't help but grin. "What on earth did I discover?" "A group of small fishes actually hide the secrets of creation!" "The Taoist charms and laws on their bodies actually hide new worlds that have not yet been formed!" " Is this really a group of fish? "In a short period of time, I have learned an unimaginable truth from them." Xu Luo shook his head with regret, but then a happy smile appeared on his face again. He couldn't look at it for too long at a time, but he could look at it many times! By now, Xu Luo suddenly didn¡¯t want to wake up too early. "I hope Xiaotian's second dog can be more reliable and don't abandon me" Xu Luo muttered, and then began to meditate and practice. The shadow shaking light mental method was slowly running, with a trace of chaotic energy. It spreads out along his body. At this time, extremely magical scenes appeared in all directions. There are thousands of strands of chaotic aura, each strand is billions of times thinner than hair, but the number is extremely large! Countless chaotic auras around him began to pour into Xu Luo's body as Xu Luo ran the Shadow Fluttering Light technique. Outside. On top of the cold meteorite, Xiao Tian looked at Xu Luo with a suspicious expression. To be precise, it¡¯s looking at the cocoon. Three months have passed, and this human body has already fully recovered. Even in Xiao Tian¡¯s view, this guy¡¯s body has become more powerful! It¡¯s so powerful that it can¡¯t help but be jealous! In fact, as early as a month ago, Xiaotian had discovered that the human body had completely recovered, and an extremely powerful aura of chaos erupted from the cocoon, making it a little fearful and uneasy. At that time, Xiaotian already knew that this guy's injuries had completely recovered. ????????????? And in my sleep, my strength has improved a lot! This makes it very jealous and feels that humans are the most favored creatures in this universe. "They are born to cultivate, and their bodies form their own universe" "This little guy is only in his twenties, right? It doesn't take me long to sleep He has already cultivated to this level." "It's his grandma's, it's really unfair!" Xiaotian stared at Xu Luo's cocoon and was drooling. If it wasn't afraid that it would disturb Xu Luo and hurt him, it would have pounced on it and took a few bites. . That is a cocoon made of chaotic energy! This thing is simply unheard of and unseen. Xiaotian felt more and more that there was an unimaginable secret in this young human being. With meteorites wandering around the universe, Xiao Tian could not help but think many times: How amazing is it that I can actually become a partner with a human being? And he is still a human being full of secrets In Xu Luo's perception, time three years have passed! Every day, he realizes the Tao in those silver transparent fish, comprehends the great ways of the world, and comprehends the great rules between heaven and earth. He has not forgotten where he is, nor the purpose of his trip, but now he is afraid of losing this opportunity! Because the more he learns from the silver transparent fish, the more he feels: Such an opportunity is rare! Maybe when he opens his eyes and wakes up, he will never have the chance to enter this mysterious and great place! Over the past three years, he could clearly feel that the world on those silver transparent fishes was constantly developing and maturing. It even changes every day! Especially on the largest silver transparent fish, Xu Luo even felt a trace of life fluctuations through the Taoist charm emanating from the avenue and the complicated laws of heaven and earth! That fluctuation does not come from the silver transparent fish itself, but from the mysterious world inside it! Xu Luo had an intuition that the world on that fish was about to mature!   It¡¯s almost time to give birth to life! This intuition made Xu Luo feel like crying. For the first time, he felt that life was so great. It was also the first time that I felt the magic of this world. One fish, one world! His third eye can be enlightened for longer and longer, and his realm is constantly improving. The world in the fish gave him more than just emotion. There is also an understanding of Tao! By this time, Xu Luo had completely given up the idea of ??eating these fish, because he knew that there was a whole world inside the fish! An impulse welled up from Xu Luo's heart. He wants to create a technique! Once this kind of thought arises, it cannot be contained. A variety of thoughts welled up in his heart, passing before his eyes, regarding the evolution and advancement of life, constantly taking shape and growing. In the lonely universe, there was a dead silence. The huge meteorite was running at high speed, heading towards the unknown depths of the universe. Xiaotian, who had been practicing quietly, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Luo in horror. The chaotic energy that formed a cocoon and enveloped Xu Luo was dispersing bit by bit, and then, an inexplicable majestic rhyme was forming on Xu Luo! And this Taoist rhyme actually gave Xiaotian an unfathomable feeling! It seems that the endless universe around us cannot compare with the aura exuding from this person! This weird feeling completely shocked Xiao Tian, ??just likethis human kid should not be accommodated by this universe, but heshould be accommodated by this universe! "Thiswhat is this situation?" Volume 1 Chapter 1024 Six-Winged Demon In Xu Luo's spiritual world, a huge silver transparent fish appeared in the middle of the spiritual sea of ??consciousness. On that fish, there were countless veins of avenues, and in each vein of avenues, countless laws of heaven and earth were intertwined. . ````Of course, these rules are still much worse than the silver transparent fish in the pool. But this is already a great achievement! Because this Dharma is the Dharma of creation! Xu Luo is constantly perfecting his Tao and his self-created techniques. In the end, the fish flew out of Xu Luo's spiritual world and plunged into the pool in front of him with a pop. Like a real fish, it swooped and plunged into the depths of the pool, swimming deeper and more freely. This time, Xu Luo¡¯s spiritual world instantly became different! This is completely different from opening his third eye to see Now, what he sees is an extremely grand and vast world! This small pool, in Xu Luo's mental perception, turned out to be boundless! The fish that swam out of the sea of ??his spiritual consciousness was just like the fish swimming desperately downstream from the pool. Its will was Xu Luo's will. This fish was complete and Xu Luo's method. It was only then that Xu Luo truly understood the horror of this pool. Because the fish he created, no matter how it swims, can only swim in the upper layer of the pool. It is completely impossible to go deep below! Even so, Xu Luo could already feel the grandeur and vastness inside the pool. Then, the fish jumped out and returned to Xu Luo's spiritual sea. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but when the fish returned to Xu Luo¡¯s spiritual sea of ??consciousness, Xu Luo suddenly noticed that the small silvery transparent fish in the depths of the pool seemed to all glance up. "Am I being despised?" Although it was strange, Xu Luo did have such a thought in his heart, which made him feel very weird, even a little funny. "Okay, you are all real world fish, I am not the same as you." Xu Luo muttered, and at this time, he understood that he should leave. "It's been more than three years!" "I didn't expect that time would pass so quickly." "I didn't expect that I, Xu Luo could actually create a technique of my own!" "This technique is just that. Call it the world of fish!" Xu Luo sighed, looking at the silver transparent fish that had become accustomed to his presence at the bottom of the pool, and waved his hands: "Goodbye, fish, thank you if I have the chance! , I will come back to this place again!" After saying that, Xu Luo left this world with a thought. What he didn¡¯t see was that at the moment when his spiritual thoughts exited the world, the silver and transparent fish at the bottom of the pond all swung their tails happily and made unprecedented movements, as if bidding him farewell. The next moment, Xu Luo opened his eyes, and then he saw Xiao Tian. "Two dogs" Xu Luo bared his teeth. "%£¤#%£¤!" Xiaotian almost rushed over and bit this mean-mouthed thing to death. He couldn't help but cursed: "If I had known this, I might as well have hoped that you would never wake up and open your eyes. With such a mean mouth, human being, can you still have a higher pursuit? ""Yes, I will take you to defeat all powerful enemies in the world. Is this pursuit high enough?" Xu Luo said with a smile. "Get lost!" Xiaotian rolled his eyes: "I'm not tired of living yet." Then, Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh, and thanked Xiaotian seriously: "Brother Xiaotian, thank you very much for taking this long!" " This sounds like a human saying." Xiao Tian muttered, but there was a smile on his face. But it really looks like a dog. To be precise, it looks no different from a dog. Therefore, when it smiles, it looks very ferocious and not cute at all. "By the way, you kid what's going on?" Xiao Tian looked at Xu Luo strangely: "Two months ago, your physical injuries were completely healed. Why haven't you woke up yet? Moreover, before There was a sudden burst of aura around you, which almost made me feel like this whole universe was just a part of you. How did you do that? " "Ah? Something?" Xu Luo scratched his head and asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Why don't I know anything?" Xiaotian looked at Xu Luo with some suspicion. There was no flaw in his face, so he could only look miserable. Said: "You have so many secrets." "By the way,"??How long have you been asleep? "Xu Luo asked. He always thought that he had been sleeping for more than three years, but after hearing what Xiaotian said just now, it seemed not that long. "Three or four months" Xiaotian said: "You also know, this For me, there is no concept of time " "It's only been three or four months" Xu Luo's eyes were a little dull, thinking that in that world, every day was so real, and he spent all his time in enlightenment. Looking back now, he felt as if he was in another world. If his Taoist heart were not firm enough, he would even have a sense of confusion in time and space. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not three or four months, but three or four years.¡± "Xiaotian glanced at Xu Luo, but he didn't know that in Xu Luo's perception, time had indeed passed three or four years. Of course, Xu Luo didn't need to say this. "Where are we now? "Xu Luo frowned, looking at the void of the surrounding universe, and found that the place he felt in his heart seemed to be getting further and further away. "Where? have no idea! Xiaotian shook his head: "For me, it's the same everywhere, because I've been wandering in this universe since I was born. " "" Xu Luo glanced at Xiaotian speechlessly and asked, "You said you have been to the Immortal Realm. How far is this place from the Immortal Realm? " " Fairyland? Xiaotian glanced at Xu Luo strangely: "Maybe it's only one step, maybe you'll never get there!" "Why?" Xu Luo asked. "I see, you are not from the Immortal Realm. Don't you know that each big realm is a different plane?" "Xiao Tian glanced at Xu Luo with some contempt, and then said: "This universe is boundless and there are countless planes! " "The plane can be said to be one of the most magical places in the universe. " "It is invisible and intangible. In our eyes, the entire universe is the same, vast and boundless, with big stars hanging high in the sky everywhere. " "But in fact, there may be some dimensional barriers in places we don't know about. If you don't know where the 'door' of these barriers is, then even if you pass through it, there will be no What a feeling. " "If you can find that door, then you can pass through that plane at will! " "Of course, there is another situation, that is, you accidentally break into a door, and then you enter that plane! " Xiaotian looked at Xu Luo: "Back then, I accidentally broke into the door of the fairyland, and then I went in. " "But that place was not fun at all. There were countless people who wanted to kill me. After I ate some of them, a few scary guys came out. I couldn't fight them, so they ran away through the door again. " The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he looked at Xiaotian, feeling that what he was telling should be the truth, because he could definitely do this kind of thing. Because when he first met him, he just pounced on him and attacked "That fan The door can't be found now? "Xu Luo asked. "The plane is not always stationary, and its door cannot always stay in one place. Xiaotian looked at Xu Luo and said, "Unless you know the exact coordinates, you can reach that place directly." " "So, traveling between planes is actually quite dangerous, right? "Xu Luo thought of Xiaoyue and the others, and the people of the Blackwater Mercenary Group, and wondered how they got from the Immortal Realm to the Tiangu Realm. Because it seemed that those people were not worried about these things at all. ¡°This¡­how can I put it, it¡¯s not very dangerous. "Xiao Tian said: "For those who have the means, traveling across planes is as simple as eating and drinking. In their hands, there may be treasures with various positions. Even if the plane moves and the gate of the plane changes, they It can also locate the exact location with incomparable accuracy; for those who have no other choice, it all depends on good luck! " "I see. "Xu Luo suddenly realized. He thought to himself: Xiaoyue and the ninth captain should have this kind of treasure in their hands, so they can leave the fairyland at will and explore everywhere. If that kind of treasure is lost, I'm afraid they will also Like himself, he couldn't find the way to the Immortal Realm at all, right? Thinking of this, Xu Luo suddenly felt proud, because he could locate the exact location of the Tiangu Realm without any treasures This source! That intuition from deep inside! ¡°We should change the direction! "Xu Luo can feel that he is getting further and further away from his destination. This timeWhen he came out for the first time, he just wanted to meet the 'Lord' and put an end to the things in the past. Therefore, he cannot wander around this space at will like Xiaotian. "Change direction? What do you want to do?" Xiao Tian looked at Xu Luo and said, "Change direction, and you are very likely to meet that guy again!" "Do you know what that is?" Xu Luo looked at Xiao Tian asked. "I don't know, but I have heard some legends about it." Xiaotian's tone became serious, and he looked at Xu Luo and said: "There are many strange creatures in this universe. They are born with incredible abilities. With such power, he may even be able to kill creatures of your level and mine once he is born. " "That guy with three pairs of wings once entered the fairyland and caused unimaginable damage there. I entered it accidentally. In the Immortal Realm, there was still a legend about that guy. " "People in the Immortal Realm called that thing the Six-Winged Demon!" "It is said that that thing has the power of the Immortal Emperor! We were extremely lucky to have escaped from that thing." Volume 1 Chapter 1025 Finally meet "I've been very depressed. After hearing what you said, I feel a lot better." Xu Luo said with a smile. "Depressed? Depressed as hell! Do you know that when that thing broke into the Immortal Realm, it even killed three or four Immortal Emperors? I heard that in the end, a Heavenly Emperor couldn't stand it anymore and finally stood up to fight against it. It takes action!" Xiao Tian said. Xu Luo was surprised: "It can actually provoke the Emperor of Heaven to take action himself?" "And it's not dead yet?" Xiaotian said somewhat depressedly: "This is what makes me most depressed, because back then, I was in the Immortal Realm. The version I heard was that the Emperor of Heaven took action and killed the six-winged demon, but we actually encountered it that day. It can be seen that the Emperor of Heaven in the Immortal Realm only drove it away, but did not "Can you kill it?" "How can you be sure that they are the same one?" Xu Luo asked. "I've seen the shape of that thing back then, and it's almost exactly the same as this one!" Xiaotian said, "And there's another piece of evidence to prove it. The three pairs of wings of the six-winged demon back then are all the same length!" "But in the battle with the Emperor of Heaven, two pairs were cut off!" "So, the six-winged demon we saw that day had three pairs of wings, and the lengths were different." "I also inferred from this that this is the same one that we saw that day. "But I'm not completely sure, but that thing is definitely a six-winged demon." Xiaotian said, still feeling a little scared, "There are too many terrifying creatures in this universe." Unless you can cultivate to the level of the Emperor of Heaven, you can control the universe. Otherwise, if you encounter powerful creatures, you will either retreat or die." Xu Luo nodded and agreed with Xiaotian's words. Before embarking on this road, Xu Luo did not think that the universe was so magical, nor did he expect that he would encounter all kinds of strange creatures. In the third month after he changed paths with Xiao Tian, ??Xu Luo finally felt that he was getting closer and closer to his 'lord'. At the same time, Xu Luo also had an intuition, that is: the ¡®Lord¡¯ also knew that he was coming! There is a very wonderful telepathy between the two. After becoming stronger, they can sense each other's existence. But the closer it got, the more nervous Xiaotian became. On this day, it finally couldn't help it and asked Xu Luodao: "Boy, tell the truth, what are you going to do?" "What's wrong? What's the problem?" Xu Luo asked. "It's not that there is any problem, but it's a big problem!" Xiaotian looked at Xu Luo seriously and said, "Do you know that the direction you are heading to now is a restricted area in this universe!" "Restricted area? There are restricted areas in the universe?" Xu Luo looked at Xiaotian strangely. Xiaotian said: "Of course, there are restricted areas everywhere! Those places that cannot be easily entered can be called restricted areas, but the place you are going to is a real restricted area!" "Have you been there?" Xu Luo Looking at this guy wandering around in the universe, I thought to myself: Actually, this guy's life experience is quite mysterious. Xu Luocai didn't believe that such a knowledgeable dog could be the kind of creature that was directly exiled to the universe as soon as it was born. "Of course Ihave never been there." Xiao Tian rolled his eyes and said, "That place is so dangerous, how could I go in there? But I can sense that there is an extremely dangerous atmosphere in this place!" "So, I conclude that this is a restricted area!" Xiao Tian said with a guilty conscience. Xu Luo didn't expose it, but he was very confused in his heart: This dog has always been very direct in temperament, and would never hide anything if it happened. Why is it so sensitive to the place where the 'master' is? Could it bethat it is the owner's dog? But thinking about it, Xu Luo felt that this was impossible. If Xiao Tian was really a dog raised by his owner, then it must have run as far as it wanted and would never dare to come back again. "That's where I want to go. If you're afraid, you don't have to go." Xu Luo decided to test it again. "Afraid? It's indeed a bit" Xiao Tian twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "But it's not that I'm particularly afraid. It's just that my intuition told me not to go there. It would be dangerous." "In that case, let's just go for it. "Yes." Xu Luo said with a smile: "A life that has not been through the restricted area is also an imperfect life!" Xiao Tian glanced at Xu Luo and lowered his head thoughtfully, not knowing what he was thinking. Afterwards, the meteorite flew across the sky and continued to fly towards the depths of the universe. Xu Luo discovered that the closer he got to the place where the ¡®Lord¡¯ lived, the stars in the surrounding sky became rarer. In the end, it was almost difficult to see them within hundreds of millions of miles.? stars. Xiaotian's spirit became more and more tense. Although this space looked no different from other voids in the universe, the danger that could only be felt after reaching a certain level became more and more intense. "Wereally want to move on?" Xiao Tian looked at Xu Luo and asked softly. "Of course, we are already here and we will see him soon!" Xu Luo said. This is also the first time Xu Luo has pointed out that person very accurately and clearly! Xiaotian also understood that Xu Luo came here to meet someone. And this person should be the source of danger in all its perceptions. Since Xu Luo is so calm, there is nothing to be afraid of. In Xiaotian¡¯s mind, it owed Xu Luo its life. If Xu Luo needed it, it wouldn¡¯t mind giving his life back to him. In the following days, Xu Luo and Xiaotian stopped talking, and the feeling in Xu Luo's heart became clearer and stronger. Finally, Xu Luo saw a big star hanging alone in the void deep in the distant universe. Then, there are four divine chains of order extending from the big star to the endless depths of the universe with no end in sight. Xu Luo's heart suddenly felt angry. This feeling came very suddenly, as if the person locked by these four divine chains of order was himself! "Are you here?" A divine thought suddenly reached Xu Luo's mind. "I'm here." Xu Luo also passed it on with a spiritual thought. "Since you are here, come and sit here. My place is very desolate and there is nothing to entertain you." The spiritual thought was very calm, as if he was chatting about homely matters. "I have wine and meat." Xu Luo said, a feeling of sadness suddenly surged in his heart, and then he drove the huge meteorite and hit the big star directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the four Divine Chains of Order suddenly trembled slightly, emitting divine patterns one after another, sweeping towards Xu Luo. "Be careful!" Xiaotian roared suddenly, and the hair all over his body exploded. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the divine lines that directly split the void, possessing peerless sharpness! Even though his body is stronger now, facing this terrifying divine pattern, he can't help but get goosebumps all over his body. "You dare!" A roar suddenly erupted from the lonely star. This roar, like a divine thunder, shook the entire void of the universe and buzzed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but then the four divine chains of order were straightened instantly. "Yulan Kongming, you old bastard, kill me if you dare!" On the big star, the roar shook the world, and he was extremely angry. "Yulan Kongming?" Xu Luo muttered to himself as he watched the divine marks heading towards him disappear before his eyes, already vaguely guessing the identity of this name. boom! The big star exploded with a bang, and then, a disheveled figure quickly grew in size countless times. A head was many times bigger than the previous big star, as if the universe could not accommodate him. physical body. The four Divine Chains of Order tightly locked the man's limbs, and countless rays of divine light turned into lightning and struck at the man's body. In an instant, this lonely void of the universe bloomed with incomparably bright light. Lightning was like a dragon, striking at the figure crazily and exploding on the figure's huge body. However, if you look closely, you can see that the body of this figure is extremely powerful. The lightning struck his body, and even his skin and flesh were intact. It can't be hurt. "Hahahaha, Yulan Kongming, you old man, come back if you have the guts?" "What can I do if I have been locked up for millions of years?" "Can you kill me?" The figure roared, pulling. Activate the four divine chains of order. The four Divine Chains of Order clattered in the void, and the sound they emitted was enough to shatter all the stars! Only then did Xu Luo understand why the void of the universe was so lonely, with not even a single star to be seen. It turned out that it had long been shattered by the fluctuations of divine patterns emitted from these divine chains of order! Xiaotian was beside Xu Luo, watching this scene with great horror, and couldn't help but murmured: "What a powerful man!" After a long time, the four divine chains of order slowly restored calm, A wayThe divine pattern slowly converged back, but light waves still circulated on it. The huge figure began to shrink gradually, and finally turned into the size of a normal person, and then appeared in front of Xu Luo. This is an old man who looks thin and kind, with endless vicissitudes written on his weathered face. His eyes are upright and peaceful. He looks at Xu Luo: "My brother, how are you?" Xu Luo remembers, above. Once, when he saw him in the Immortal Mansion, he was shocked by the young man who looked exactly like him. But at this moment, what he saw was a weather-beaten old man. If it hadn't been for the violent power he showed when he was angry, he would have had the illusion that this man was really the 'lord'. "I'm very good!" Xu Luo said, raised his head and looked at him: "But you are not good." The old man laughed, and then, a piece of land appeared under his feet. This piece of land slowly extended in all directions. When he went out, almost in the blink of an eye, a big star was formed under his feet! Volume 1 Chapter 1026 The Flower of the Other Shore This scene once again left Xiaotian stunned! "This this is the way to create the world!" Xiao Tian's mouth twitched, looking at the old man, he was almost speechless. ; The old man glanced at Xiaotian and said with a smile: "Xiaotian Dog, we meet again." Xiaotian bared his teeth, he wanted to say: I am not a dog! When facing Xu Luo, it dared to say this, but facing this terrifying old man, it had no confidence. And for some reason, facing this old man, Xiaotian always felt a strange feeling in his heart. Feel. It seems familiar, but Xiaotian has been wandering the universe for many years and has an excellent memory. It is confident that it has never seen this old man. The old man looked at Xiaotian with a smile: "You really don't remember me?" Xiaotian felt a little frightened by the old man's gaze. At the same time, he was also very confused. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly raised his head in horror, looked at the old man, and asked tentatively: "Youare you Owner?" "No, thisthis is impossible!" "Masterisn't the master already dead?" Xiaotian looked at the old man in front of him in a daze, with a look of horror between his brows. There was always a smile on the old man's face. He looked at Xiaotian with a hint of nostalgia in the depths of his eyes, and said, "Indeed it's been a long time! If I remember it correctly, it should have been 70,000 years ago. ¡± Hearing the old man say this, Xiaotian no longer had any doubts, and finally determined where the doubt deep in his heart came from. Tears fell from Xiaotian's eyes, and his voice became choked. He rushed directly to the old man, rubbed his head against the old man's legs, and said with tears: "You are really the master, you are still alive, great! Great!" " This time, it was Xu Luo's turn to be stunned. He watched the 'Lord' bend down and stroke Xiao Tian's head. Xu Luo's brain was a little exhausted. Although he had always jokingly called Xiao Tian a dog and thought that Xiao Tian was just a dog, he never thought that Xiao Tian actually had an owner, and the identity of this owner was actually host'? After a while, the old man raised his head, looked at Xu Luo and said, "It's strange, isn't it?" "Although that old bastard Yulan Kongming has locked me up here, my magical powers are beyond the imagination of a fool like him who can't even pass Nirvana three times." There was a hint of disdain in the 'Lord''s eyes, and he said proudly: "He can only trap my body, but he cannot trap my spiritual body. Over the years, I have branched out into countless clones, walking in this starry sky. In every corner.¡± "Just like the person you met when you were in the lower world." The 'Lord' looked at Xu Luo and said: "It was purely by chance that my spiritual body met Xiaotian. When I met it, its race was wiped out by a powerful enemy, and I saw that it was about to die. Being in the hands of those powerful men in the universe, I couldn't bear to see it, so I casually saved it and destroyed its powerful enemies. " "Then it followed my spiritual body and stayed with me for eight hundred years. I didn't teach it Taoism because at that time I saw that there was too much violence in Xiaotian's bones. This is something flowing in the blood and there is no way to change it. ¡± "I'm afraid that after teaching him his teachings, he will be lost in the stars." "The Lord" glanced at Xiaotian and said: "Any living being will have a strong sense of vigilance and will think twice when encountering things when they are not particularly powerful." "On the contrary you will lose your vigilance" "My spiritual body had to return here and merge with my main body. I couldn't bring it here, so I didn't teach it any Taoism until I left." "And it always thought that I was dead" "The Lord" said with some regret, and then looked at Xiaotian: "I didn't expect that I could still see you after so many years, which proves that there is a fate between us!" "Master!" Xiao Tian couldn't help but burst into tears. Tears fell from his eyes. He looked at the 'Master' and said, "For a long time, Xiao Tian thought that the master was gone. Unexpectedly, the master is still here." Xiaotian will be able to meet you again while he is alive, and Xiaotian will never leave his master again." ¡®The Lord¡¯ looked at Xiao Tian with a smile, then glanced at Xu Luo, and said, ¡°Following me may not be a good thing for you.¡± "Xiao Tian is not afraid, even in the face of death, Xiao Tian is not afraid!" Xiao Tian was prostrate next to his 'master', his appearance was no different from that of a loyal dog. The ¡®Lord¡¯ said softly: ¡°In that case, then, just follow me!¡± "Thank you, master, thank you, master!" Xiao Tian'sThe tails waggled. Xu Luo stood aside and said with a smile: "He also said that he was not a dog" The 'Lord' also laughed and said: "Xiaotian is indeed a member of the dog tribe, but his background is not small. In this starry sky, Xiaotian's tribe also once dominated one side, but later What a pity!" "Xiaotian raised his head and looked at the 'Lord' and said: "Please tell me the origin of Xiaotian's race. Xiaotian asked the master back then, but the master didn't answer. Can you tell me today?" The 'Lord' nodded and said: "I didn't tell you back then because your enemies were too powerful and didn't want you to die for no reason. Life is precious, and even wandering in the stars and being lonely is still better than losing your life. " "But now, my main body is about to get out of trouble, so I have nothing to fear by taking you with me." "Your tribe has a very ancient history in this starry sky. It was once called the Divine Dog Clan!" Xiao Tian looked at the ¡®Lord¡¯ and said, ¡°A clan of divine dogs?¡± "That's right, the Divine Dog Clan. When I traveled to other universes, I once saw the ancestor of your Divine Dog Clan. It was a very powerful creature. It could swallow up galaxies and destroy large swathes of the starry sky with a wave of its hand. It's so powerful. Very impressive.¡± "The divine dog family in this starry sky is the bloodline of the powerful ancestral dog." "That's why I saved you back then." "I once had some friendship with the ancestor dog of your divine dog clan." Xu Luo stood aside, looking at the 'Lord', with ups and downs in his heart: The Ancient Immortal is definitely a peerless power of his generation. He has traveled through multiple universes. After Nirvana, he was able to maintain such sanity and retain the viciousness he developed after Nirvana. Most pre-Nirvana memories. As for myself, I am regarded as a kind-hearted person from the ancient immortals, but I have no previous memories at all, and I have also experienced the pain of reincarnation and countless twists and turns. No matter how I look at it, I feel that I am the one who suffers the most. Thinking about it, Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly, and thought to himself: Sure enough, a kind-hearted person can be easily bullied no matter where and at any time "The Lord" glanced at Xu Luo and said, "Don't think that you suffer a lot because you haven't awakened your past memories. This is actually a good thing!" "If your past memories really awaken, thenare you still you?" Xu Luo's body trembled slightly, and then he nodded silently: "Actually I have never thought about awakening the memory of the past." "You won't wake up either. Tiangu's real intention is to make you become the flower of the other side!" The 'Lord' said lightly, with a hint of desolation between his eyebrows. "Flower of the Other Shore?" Xu Luo looked at the 'Lord' strangely, not quite understanding what he meant. "There are actually no two identical flowers in this world." The 'Lord' said quietly: "No matter how similar they are, there will always be differences." ¡°The biggest secret of Nirvana is actually here.¡± "The way of this sky" the 'Lord' said, raised his head and glanced at the endless sky above his head, and said: "In fact, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen. As I just said, there are no two in this world. There are two identical flowers, but Nirvana can give birth to two identical flowers.¡± "Nirvana is successful, I am still me!" "This is actually contrary to heaven!" "Many people say that cultivation means acting against nature, but that kind of rebellion is a small rebellion. At most, it can only be regarded as wanting to transcend." "But Nirvanais truly heaven-defying!" "The laws of heaven will not allow this kind of thing to exist." "Therefore, monks who have cultivated to the Nirvana realm will end up bad in ten cases. The fate is unknown. After Nirvana, they will become vicious and crazy It is even more reasonable." "The reason why Tian Gu is terrifying is precisely because he knows these things very clearly, and then he has the means to avoid such things!" "Every time he gets nirvana, he can successfully escape and avoid it." "So that, in the end, Tian Gu even believed that he could replace the will of the starry sky in the universe and become the true master of this starry sky!" Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath. His predecessor actually had such an ambition in his chest, and it seemed that he was almost successful! "But in the end, Tiangu discovered that he still could not completely replace the will of this big starry sky and become the true master, so he placed his hope on us." The 'Lord' said, and smiled bitterly: "Although I inherited most of his memories, in factIn fact, I am almost the same as you, I am who I am! " "It was not until the last few years, after you appeared, that I fully thought about this truth!" "The past me was Tian Gu's viciousness, which representedthe evil side in his heart. Therefore, I want to devour you and become the leader!" "But after I thought about these causes and effects, I suddenly realized that I just inherited most of Tian Gu's memories, but I am not him!" "I am who I am!" "So, you are not Tiangu's good nature, and I am not evil either!" "We are who we are!" "The Lord" said, with a scornful aura in his eyes. "When I discovered the truth of all this and figured it out completely, I finally understood Tiangu's good intentions, and finally understood what the real path you and I are going to take," said the 'Lord'. Xu Luo looked at the Lord, and his heart was filled with emotion. Although the things the 'Lord' said did not make Xu Luo feel that these things had anything to do with him, listening to them still made him feel as if he had crossed the endless river of time and returned to that ancient era. . Xu Luo looked at the 'Lord' and said softly: "He gave up on himself and then fulfilled us, is that right?" "He didn't really give up, because in a sense, we are actually him!" The 'Lord' looked at Xu Luo: "This is very different from blood descendants. When it comes to Tiangu, This realm, many of his methods are beyond our imagination!¡± "But my memory tells me that he never really gave up." "He wants you, the flower of the other side, to truly bloom in this endless universe!" the Lord said. Volume 1 Chapter 1027 Yulan Kongming "What about you?" Xu Luo looked at the 'Lord' and asked calmly. "Me? I naturally want to take my own path." The 'Lord' smiled, glanced at the four divine chains of order that locked him, and said with a smile: "You have your own path, and I, There is also a way for me!¡± "What is your path?" Xu Luo asked again. "My roadis lonely." The 'Lord' sighed softly. This sigh seemed to span eternity and was full of endless loneliness. "That is to say, from now on, you and I will go our own ways?" Xu Luo looked at the 'Lord' with some disbelief, always feeling that the other party still had many things that he had not explained clearly to himself. "No, before we go our separate ways, you and I have to go to a place." The 'Lord' sighed softly, and then said: "That place belongs to you and me." "You can you leave like this?" Xu Luo had roughly guessed where the 'Lord' was going. He looked at the 'Lord' and said, "Actually, I don't want to go to that place." "You have to go." The 'Lord' looked at Xu Luo: "If you want to truly be yourself, there you have to go!" "You have to understand that how strong the strong people in that place are is beyond your imagination right now. Therefore, you must resolve this matter before those people can react." The Lord said. As he spoke, he gently shook the chain of order in his hand. "A law spreads out like ripples along the Lord's arm, directly covering the divine chain of order that locks his wrist ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The divine chain of order, as if it was under a huge threat, made a terrifying buzzing sound that resounded throughout the entire universe. The space in the universe without big stars has become distorted! ????????????????? Boom! A large area of ??space began to collapse, and an extremely bright divine light bloomed from the divine chain of order. The divine light was filled with runes of various avenues. It collided hard with the ripples spreading out from the main arm, as if there was some kind of confrontation between them! The Lord snorted coldly: "Yulan Kongming, after all these years, do you still want to control me like you did back then?" Wow! "A figure suddenly condensed on this divine chain of order. This figure was extremely huge and filled the entire world. His body was also exuding endless terrifying fluctuations, as if this cosmic space could no longer accommodate him. Xu Luo looked at this figure and was shocked, recognizing his identity directly. The Immortal Ancient Sectthe supreme leader! "Is it you?" Xu Luo frowned and said softly. This huge figure looked directly over here. His expression could not be seen clearly, and his face was covered by a hazy mist, but Xu Luo felt like he had been seen through. "You, finally, came together with the vicious" This figure sighed, as if he was regretting something. "Why did you do this?" Xu Luo asked coldly. "Even if I explain, will you listen?" The figure sighed: "I have told you before, but you still come. Here today, no matter how much I explain to you, you will not listen. Believe me." "Yulan Kongming, you bastard, you still want to stir up trouble here?" The Lord looked at this huge figure with contempt and said with a sneer: "It's just a dharma image that remains here. You dare to come out and embarrass yourself, now I will make you disappear into thin air! " As he said that, the Lord emitted a terrifying divine energy and blasted directly towards the huge figure. At the same time, he sneered: "Kill you for your Dharma form now, and I will kill you for your viciousness later! When I find your good nature, I will Just accept him as your disciple. Being my disciple is a blessing that only takes you thousands of lifetimes to achieve!" This huge figure said calmly: "Up to now, you are still cheating. The evil roots can never be eliminated, so I will continue to suppress you for another era!" "Suppressing me? It's just a joke!" The Lord shouted coldly: "If you hadn't deceived me back then, how could I have been suppressed by you? How can a person who can't even pass Nirvana three times have the nerve to say such big words?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? turned into billions of peerless sharp sword energy, directly slashing at the chain of order that locked his wrist, and at the same time, also slashed at this huge figure! "This lonely depth of the universe is constantly blooming with brilliant light, which can be seen clearly across the endless and distant galaxies." At the same time, the main handThe ripples that spread out from the arm, like mercury pouring down the ground, began to cover the chain of God of Order. The Divine Chain of Order, which originally bloomed with brilliance, gradually lost its brilliance as this ripple covered it. The huge figure suddenly let out a scream, and his voice was full of shock and fear: "You what are you doing? This this is impossible!" "It's rare to see many strange things." The Lord sneered, and at the same time, he shook his wrist fiercely The chain of order that locked his wrist was like a whip being whipped out it was shaking crazily. Then, an even more amazing scene happened! I saw that the huge figure condensed on the God of Order chain collapsed directly! Turned into countless light points and dissipated in the void of this universe. Then, the divine chain of order that passed through the Lord's wrist and locked his hand also collapsed and turned into a rain of light, scattering in the cosmic space. The Lord smiled coldly: "Using the universe as a cage, using the avenue as a chain, and using this space to lock me up is indeed a generous move, but so what?" "Millions of years later, you have disappeared into the void of this universe, but Istill exist!" "Joke! Do you really think you are Tiangu?" A cold voice sounded from the universe: "I had already calculated your resistance back then. If I let you go so easily, wouldn't it be wrong? A bit embarrassing?" This cold voice filled the entire space, and it sounded like it had the flavor of eternal vicissitudes. Xu Luo couldn't help but raise his head, his eyes were cold, and he opened his consciousness. He wanted to find out where this person was hiding. "In this space, I am the real master!" The cold voice, with a hint of sarcasm, said lightly: "Do you want to be yourselves? It's very simple, take me into that place, Then, I let you go and give you freedom!" "Haha, did you reveal your true purpose so quickly?" The host smiled jokingly and looked at Xu Luo: "How?" At this point, Xu Luo finally believed that the Supreme Leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect had been plotting against him from the very beginning. To be precise, he was plotting against the unimaginable legacy left behind after Tiangu Nirvana! "Yulan Kongming, you bastard, want to enter that place? Just you? One million of youare not enough to kill you!" the Lord sneered. "What if you add me?" At this time, a voice came from the extremely distant starry sky. This voice spanned billions of stars and rivers. I don't know where it came from, but when I heard it, the Lord's face instantly changed. Big changes. At the same time, a strange wave of divine energy was directly emitted from the Lord's body. Bang bang bang! The other three divine chains of order that locked him collapsed instantly! Along with the cold voice in the void, there was also a scream. The supreme leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect, the dharma image left on the divine chain of order was completely shattered. A powerful chaotic energy filled the Lord's body. Without saying a word, he rolled up Xu Luo and Xiao Tian and disappeared into the void of the universe in an instant. From hundreds of millions of galaxies away, an uncontrollable roar suddenly came: "Destroy my Dharma, and you are doomed!" The Lord didn¡¯t even say a word in reply, and swept over Xu Luo and Xiao Tian. In an instant, they passed through countless galaxies in the universe, and countless big stars passed by them. The voice that came from hundreds of millions of galaxies was so cold that it could almost freeze the entire universe: "No matter where you escape, don't even think of escaping from my grasp. I have been planning for this day for so long, and I will never allow failure!" Xu Luo was swept by a wave of chaos, and was extremely shocked. The Supreme Headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect actually left behind so many back-ups. Moreover, how could the voice that was heard just now, far away from hundreds of millions of galaxies, sound also the voice of the Supreme Headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect? "Could it be thatthat person hundreds of millions of galaxies away is the Supreme Master of the Immortal Ancient Sect?" The shock in Xu Luo's heart was almost to the extreme. "That's his viciousness." The Lord said lightly. "Is he really vicious?" Xu Luo couldn't believe it. "I told you before that Malignant is not sane. On the contrary, Malignant is not only conscious, but also extremely intelligent. He doesn't have any distracting thoughts in his mind when he wants to do anything!" The Lord said calmly: "Good nature is kind, but malignantis not necessarily evil!¡± "On the contrary, evil is more rational than good!" "There's only one thing, vicious"There are always only pros and cons in things, without any emotions! " While speaking, the Lord glanced at Xu Luo: "So, I cannot be considered truly vicious!" "His viciousness destroyed the entire Immortal Ancient Sect back then. In fact, it was not caused by his madness. It was purely because in his mind, the entire Immortal Ancient Sect was completely rotten!" The Lord said, "So the viciousness believes that a rotten person A dead sect has no value of existence, so it¡¯s better to destroy it!¡± "It's actually like this" Xu Luo was surprised, but didn't know what to say. "He started laying out his plans from back then. From you and from me, he separated two lines at the same time and made various arrangements" The Lord said: "But it is a pity that his layout did not achieve what he really wanted. thing." "So until today, he has never given up and never given up." "Now that you come here to find me, it is a great opportunity for him. He wants to catch us all." The Lord looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "But, how can I make him do it? " "Yulan Kongming's viciousnessshould be very powerful, right?" Xu Luo asked. "After Nirvana, both good and evil natures need to grow. Yulan Kongming's evil nature is at most the realm of the Immortal Emperor now. If he had the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, he would not be on the other side of the galaxy just now. Threatened, but rushed over directly! " Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly: "The realm of the Emperor of Heavencan you cross the galaxy instantly?" The Lord smiled and said: "If he were the Emperor of Heaven, the entire universe would be within his grasp." Volume 1 Chapter 1028 The Place of the Birth of the Universe "Xiaotian and I met a creature in the Immortal Emperor realm on the way here." Xu Luo looked at the master and said, "Its strength is already terrifying!" Xiaotian said from the side: "Not bad. , That thing should be a six-winged demon" "Six-winged demon?" The Lord pondered for a moment and said, "I know its origin!" "Oh?" Xu Luo was slightly startled and looked at the Lord. , thinking: Is there anything else in this world that you don¡¯t know? The Lord said: "The six-winged demon comes from a very ancient ethnic group. It is evil in nature, can change, and has extraordinary combat power. It is almost invincible among people of the same level!" "Indeed, that thing is indeed very powerful. It is very easy for us. Just escaped." Xu Luo said. "It is indeed not easy for you to escape from that thing now. However, that kind of creature is naturally vengeful. As long as it is seen once, even if it escapes, it will be completely remembered by it. If you encounter it again next time, , it will definitely attack you at all costs!" the Lord said calmly. "" Xu Luo was speechless, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he cursed: "Holy shit, isn't it? As for that?" The master smiled: "Having such a thing to sharpen you is actually a good thing. "What a shit!" Xu Luo cursed angrily and said: "I have been tempered a lot in the Tiangu Domain before. Those bastards in the restricted areaif I hadn't set up several killing arrays, They are not their opponents at all!" "Those wastes have been practicing for millions of years and sucking endless human blood, and they are not considered as a concern by you at all." The Lord said lightly: "In this vast world. There are countless powerful creatures in the universe. Only through these creatures can we truly hone ourselves!" The Lord said with a profound expression, and then his face changed slightly and he cursed: "Asshole, it's not over yet!" The aura suddenly surged and turned into a big gray-winged bird. With a flap of its wings, the entire void of the universe collapsed with a bang, within a radius of thousands of miles. Then, the Lord took Xu Luo and Xiaotian and disappeared in an instant. In the void of this universe. A moment later, an old man with white eyebrows and white hair appeared in this place. The old man's body exuded a monstrous aura, and his gray eyes were like dead fish. The old man stayed at this place and felt it carefully. After a while, he suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar. The violent energy in his body directly shattered the already collapsed void of the universe into even more fragments. Even the laws of heaven are difficult to restore. "Damn it! Damn it!" The old man roared through gritted teeth, looking around with his eyes, as if trying to find the breath of those people, and his entire figure instantly appeared in every corner within a radius of thousands of miles. In the end, I finally stopped with some dejection. "You can escape for a while, how can you escape for the rest of your life? Huh, sooner or later you will go to the Nirvana Pond, and I will wait for you there!" The old man said, and then disappeared here in a flash. In a galaxy thousands of miles away from this place, the figure of the gray-winged bird that the Lord transformed into slowly appeared. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was calculating something. After a while , advocated opening his eyes and said softly: "Finally got rid of him." "This person is terrifying!" Xiao Tian said softly from the side: "I feel that he is stronger than many immortal emperors!" The master nodded, Said: "Before he reached nirvana, he locked me here. He wanted to completely seal me and cut off my path to improvement. I have to say that he succeeded half of the way!" "Over the years, my improvement speed has increased. "It's very slow!" "However, he missed one thing. Although he sealed me like this, my improvement speed is slow, but the foundation is very solid!" "And he, after Nirvana, became vicious. After devouring the good nature, the speed of improvement is naturally unparalleled. "" Yulan Kongming's current strength should have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor! If the Emperor of Heaven does not come out, no one can be his opponent. " " He glanced at Xu Luo. Xu Luo slightly glanced at the Lord warily and said: "If you swallow me, will your strength surge instantly?" The Lord smiled and said meaningfully: "If you swallow me, your strength will skyrocket." , or it can skyrocket in an instant. I can guarantee that after swallowing me, it will only take a month. When Yulan Kongming sees you again, you will beat him so hard that his mother will not even recognize him!" Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh and shook his head: "I won't do that!" "Neither will I!" said the Lord. "But you have a reason"Xu Luo looked at the Lord. "No, I didn't! The Lord sighed softly: "I did think about it in the past, but now, I just want to be myself!" " "There is only one self in the vast universe! " "Otherwise, even if it becomes the best in ancient and modern times, what will happen? " Xu Luo took a deep look at the Lord: "Noware we going there? "The Lord nodded: "Of course! " "Buthe might be faster than us! "Xu Luo said. The Lord smiled: "Do you really thinkthat place is in the Tiangu Domain? " Xu Luo was a little surprised: "It's not in the Tiangu Domain Then where can it be? " "That place was never in the Tiangu Territory! The Lord smiled and shook his head: "If our predecessor was so stupid, why did he survive nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times of nirvana?" " Xu Luo's eyes stagnated slightly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "Well, I always thought that place was in the Tiangu Territory. The Lord sneered: "The central sea of ??the Tiangu Territory, isn't it?" There is a pit, a really big pit that can kill countless enemies! You or I may one day use that place, but not now. If you use it just to deceive Yu Lan and Kong Ming, not only would it seem a pity but it would also appear that you and I, brothers, are too incompetent! " With that said, the Lord said: "Okay, let's go, I will take you to the real Nirvana Pool! " Xiaotian looked at the two people, his eyes a little dull. It was only now that he seemed to truly understand the relationship between the two people, but the shock in his heart was extremely strong. Nirvana This is a It is an extremely tempting but extremely distant legend. It has never thought that one day, it would be able to step into this realm. It also never thought that it would be able to meet the powerful people in this realm. But now there are two. A creature that grew up after Nirvana is right in front of it! Moreover, these two creatures that grew up after Nirvana were actually born after a strong man's Nirvana! It's vicious! "Oh my God" Xiaotian's heart was churning crazily, and he said in his heart: Didn't it mean thatthe good nature and the evil nature after Nirvana are inherently opposite? It looks like two brothers are as close as each other? This this is incredible! The Lord turned into the big gray-winged bird again, and took Xu Luo and Xiaotian on a long journey. The endless galaxy seems to never tire and never stop. From the beginning, Xu Luo can still remember the starry road he walked. , he simply didn¡¯t remember it, because the road they traveled was too far! They crossed one galaxy after another, and there were countless galaxies in each galaxy, and there were hundreds of millions in each galaxy. Tens of thousands of stars. Many of these stars have living beings. They are either very strong or very weak. They exist in this world in various forms. Some are powerful and can even fly to the sky and escape from the earth. A few were able to detect their presence! But these creatures were very cautious. Although they had noticed their presence, the Lord did not pay attention to the thoughts of these creatures. He flapped his wings. It was millions of miles away! Several months later, they finally came to a deserted place in the universe. The world here was filled with a violent atmosphere. Xu Luo even discovered that there was a lot of extremely primitive chaos floating in it. In this world, they are sometimes quiet, sometimes manic, and there are many terrifying rays that can suddenly light up, turning everything they pass into nothingness. These rays! Then, they suddenly fell silent, as if they had never appeared before. The Lord stood outside this desolate land and said lightly: "This place is the birthplace of this universe! " "The birthplace of the universe? Xu Luo said in surprise: "Here?" "The Lord nodded: "That's it! " "There is endless terror in this place! Not to mention the Immortal Emperor, even the Heavenly Emperor would not easily set foot here. " "If you don't know how to walk, even the Emperor of Heaven will stumble here! "Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh: "Tiangu will be nirvana.Pool, put it here? " "Do you think there is any safer place in the entire universe than here? "The Lord said with a smile, and then took Xu Luo, step by step towards this deserted land. At this moment, Xu Luo hesitated slightly, then shook his head with a smile, and followed in. "If the Lord is really If you have evil intentions and want to harm him, there is no need to go to such trouble, because the difference in strength between the two sides is not that big! Even if the Lord wanted to suppress him directly and take him forcibly into this place, he did not resist at all. opportunity. Simply don¡¯t think about it! It¡¯s Xu Luo¡¯s biggest wish to go and make a break. Xiaotian followed the two of them carefully, fearing that he would make a wrong move. I was swept away by all kinds of terrifying auras in this desolate land. The Lord did know how to navigate this place. He sometimes moved forward, sometimes turned, and sometimes retreated. As he walked, he said to Xu Luo with a smile: "You. Think about it carefully, the road here you should also be able to take it! " Volume 1 Chapter 1029 Nirvana Pool Xu Luo frowned slightly, and then a strange feeling surged deep in his heart. Following the Lord's words, there seemed to be an instinct deep in his heart that wanted to break out of the cocoon! Xu Luo was suddenly startled. Just when he wanted to suppress it, he heard the Lord say: "I'm not harming you, don't try to suppress it! The more you suppress it, the more powerful it will rebound!" "Because when you want to suppress something, When things happen, actuallyit can no longer be suppressed." "Everything in the world is like this." "So, don't suppress it." Xu Luo had a doubtful look on his face, and then he stopped suppressing it. The impulsive feeling deep down suddenly became smaller, and then, an idea appeared in Xu Luo's mind. It was very natural, as if this was his idea. Xu Luo's eyes flashed and he said, "I'll lead the way!" The master nodded: "Very good!" Then, Xu Luo led the way, and the master and Xiaotian followed. Xiaotian looked at Xu Luo in front of him nervously, and then whispered to the master: "Masterhe, is he reliable?" The master couldn't help laughing, and replied through the message: "Don't worry, this is Lu, if there is anyone who knows better than me in this world, thenit must be him!" Xiaotian asked again: "Master and him" "Don't ask more about this matter, what do you think? That's it." The Lord said calmly. Xiao Tian shuddered slightly, then nodded and said: "Yes, Xiao Tian knows!" Xu Luo was traveling faster and faster, and the road map in his mind became clearer and clearer. In the end, Xu Luo was walking here , and even gave birth to an illusion: as if I was walking in the home where I grew up! "Could it be that I have really been here before? Or that I am really Tiangu?" Xu Luo frowned, thinking hard. However, the horror that he imagined might happen did not happen to him, which made Xu Luo breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what, I am still myself in the end! This desolate land is boundless, with nothing existing except all kinds of chaotic energy, all kinds of rays and all kinds of the most primitive energy in the world! Many times, the scenes Xu Luo saw in his eyes would fill him with great fear, but he had to walk through the road in his mind. In the end, Xu Luo chose to trust his intuition and walked directly through. The result nothing happened! Those rays seemed to turn a blind eye to him! Those primitive gases, which were as thick as a hair and could easily shatter a void, also passed by his body. The Lord smiled from behind and said: "How does it feel to go home?" Xu Luo nodded: "Very good!" When we walked to the front, there was no way, and in front of us was an endless abyss that had been here for countless years! "Why does this place look like the end of the universe?" Xiao Tian stood on the edge of the abyss, looking down with some trepidation, and murmured. "This is the starting point of the universe!" The Lord said: "To be precise, it is the starting point of this cosmic plane" As he said that, the Lord looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo also glanced at the Lord, and then, without hesitation, jumped into the depths of the abyss! The endless darkness swallowed Xu Luo's figure instantly. The Lord followed closely and jumped down. Xiaotian shouted from behind: "Hey, can you just jump down like this? You you wait for me, I'm afraid! Oh my god Wow!" In the end, Xiaotian also closed his eyes and jumped with him. After falling down, I thought to myself: Just die, you are not afraid, what should I be afraid of? However, the abyss, which was so dark that even the consciousness was swallowed up, did not seem to be as deep as Xiaotian imagined. Almost instantly, it felt that its feet had landed on the ground, and then, there was light in front of its eyes! It opened its eyes and was surprised to find that here it was actually a lush valley! Everywhere is filled with a peaceful and quiet atmosphere! What surprised and even frightened Xiao Tian was that this place seemed to have no aura at all! Xiaotian tried to use all the powers in his body, and then he couldn't help but let out a roar: "Wow!" "Where is the uncle's power?" "Damn it, where did the uncle's power go?" "Uncle. Still flying!¡± Bang!   Someone from behind kicked Xiaotian's ass hard, sending it flying away. Xiaotian barked, turned his head, and wanted to bite someone, but found that the person who kicked him was Xu Luo. "Good boy, if you dare to kick my ass, I will bite you to death if you don't want to live anymore!" Xiao Tian rushed towards me with his teeth and claws bared. Then he was kicked away by Xu Luo again. Come againget kicked away again. After burning the incense, Xiaotian, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, finally sat there with a dejected look on his face, and said without tears: "Why are you so strong? Why are my powers gone?" At this time, I have been standing aside. The owner who was watching the excitement said with a smile: "Because, here, he is invincible!" When Xu Luogang saw this place, he couldn't help being surprised! Because this place is obviously the mysterious space he entered beforethe flowers, plants and trees contain a lot of chaotic energy! "How could it be here?" Xu Luo couldn't help but exclaimed. But then, Xiaotian appeared and shouted, interrupting all Xu Luo's thoughts. Then, Xiao Tian was beaten. This miserable, unlucky dog. On normal days, Xu Luo would not be so violent, and would at most throw it out The master smiled and looked at Xu Luo at this time: "Does it feel like this place is extremely familiar?" Xu Luo nodded: "Not long ago. , on the way to find you, I used my ultimate ability to avoid the pursuit of the six-winged demon. After I passed out, I entered this place. Here, I also saw a pool of water" Xu As Luo said, he was suddenly shocked and looked at the master: "Could it be that that pool of water" The master smiled and said: "That's right!" "Every fish in the water carries a world on its back! Some are already formed, and some are in chaos, are they?" Xu Luo's eyes widened as he looked at the Lord, emitting an incredible light. "That pool of water is the Nirvana Pool, and that fish is called the world fish! Every fish will leave after it matures." The Lord sighed softly: "Tiangu is indeed an amazing man who will amaze the ages. He can actually make his own Nirvana Pool , endlessly evolving the world! " "How is this possible?" Xu Luo looked shocked, and his heart was in turmoil, and he couldn't believe it at all. "It's hard to believe, but I believe that in the Nirvana Pool, we will find the answer!" This time, the Lord did not give the most accurate answer, because even he himself was at a loss. He did not have it in his memory and did not know. How big is Tiangu's game of chess? When Xu Luo arrived here, he was extremely familiar with it. He didn't go far before he saw the pool of water in his memory. The lake is as quiet as ever. Xu Luo stretched his head and looked inside, and saw small silver fish swimming at the bottom of the pool, very comfortable. Sensing someone above their heads, these fish also looked up. This is a very weird feeling, being stared at by many fish, that feeling really sends chills down one's spine. Xiaotian felt very uncomfortable. He twitched his lips and turned his head to the side, pretending that he didn't see anything. The Lord smiled, stretched out his hand, and pointed towards the water. A shocking scene then appeared! A passage appeared directly in front of Xu Luo with the Lord's finger! This passage seems to be made of water, and every step is rippled. "Let's go and findthe answer we want!" the Lord said, taking the lead and walking. Xu Luo followed closely, and Xiaotian was at the end. He barked, but did not dare to follow him anymore. Instead, he said: "You guys go, I, I'll take a look around here!" "Chaos energy, don't swallow too much, it will Indigestible!¡± The Lord¡¯s voice came faintly from the depths of the pool. This sound seems to be extremely far away, giving people a very strange feeling. Because the Lord's figure is clearly right in front of you, and it doesn't look like he has gone far, but the voice seems to have crossed the galaxy! Xiaotian looked at it with a horrified expression, then he pulled out his tongue and turned away. It no longer dares to stay by the pool anymore. Everything here seems so weird, so weird that it almost never knows what fear is, and its heart feels cold all the time! After Xu Luo walked a few steps, he also felt something was wrong, and said to the master in front of him: "Each stephow far is it?" The master said in front: "One step, one world." The voice also sounded like Across distant galaxies,??Hand it over. Xu Luo couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth, but said nothing more. This time, the two of them quickly reached the bottom of the pool. When they reached the bottom of the pool, Xu Luo couldn't help but look back at the road behind him, only to find that it was already hazy behind him and he couldn't see anything clearly. You can¡¯t even see the scene above! Xu Luo sighed with a strange feeling in his heart, and then looked to both sides. The small silver fish that could be clearly seen above the pool were not visible at all! Xu Luo shook his head slightly, thinking of the fact that a step would cross a world, and he also understood that this pool contains unimaginable secrets, and the various rules of time and space have completely lost their effect here! In other words, the rules of time and space here are completely incomprehensible to me at this stage. ¡°Subsequently, Xu Luo saw the Lord, who was constantly performing hand seals, as ifperforming an extremely ancient ritual. Sweat continued to flow down the Lord's forehead, dripping onto the ground, making shallow pits on the ground. Xu Luo subconsciously squatted down and tapped the ground under his feet a few times with his fingers, only to find that the hardness Even if he hit with all his strength, he might not be able to leave a trace! Afterwards, Xu Luo couldn't help but look at the Lord in shock, thinking in his heart: What state is this guy in now? Even a drop of sweat on the foreheadhas such terrifying power? Just as they were thinking about it, a door suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. The Lord looked at Xu Luo and smiled: "Push this door open, and we will either be completely free! Or" Volume 1 Chapter 1030 Ancient Ancient Immortal "That's Yong Ye!" The Lord said, directly raising his hand and pushing open the seemingly ordinary door in front of him. The door opened quietly. Before Xu Luo could realize what the words "Eternal Night" meant by the Lord, he saw the scene inside the door. For a moment, he couldn't help but was stunned. Behind this door, there is actually an endless starry sky! The whole sky and earth are filled with stars, large and small. Each star is shining with light. The light emitted by all the stars comes together, making this starry sky look extremely bright and moving! An ancient coffin floats quietly in the middle of the starry sky. Although the distance was extremely far, Xu Luo still saw the ancient coffin at a glance. A feeling of sadness welled up from the bottom of Xu Luo's heart. Then, he saw the Big Dipper! The seven stars, like spoons, were arranged above the ancient coffin, quietly shining on the coffin below. When Xu Luo saw the seven stars, the seven stars also saw him! This is a very magical and mysterious feeling. Xu Luo knows that they have seen him! "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianquan, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, Yuheng, Tianji" Xu Luo murmured to himself: "Are you all okay?" The seven stars emitted a soft light. , as if in response. This feeling is very friendly, just like a wanderer returning home after leaving home for a long time and seeing his relatives. The master stood beside Xu Luo, looking at the coffin silently, and said softly: "Tiangushould we make a break, right?" Buzz! There was a sudden buzzing sound above the coffin, and then the coffin trembled slightly, and the buzzing sound resounded throughout the star-studded sky and earth. In this starry sky, every star became brighter, and the bright light was all cast on the coffin in the middle of the starry sky. For a moment, the coffin was filled with brilliance! And the Big Dipper hanging above the coffin has never moved! These seven stars seem to be suppressing the starry sky, and they also seem to be suppressing this ancient coffin! "Drink!" On the Tianshu star among the seven stars, a clear drink suddenly erupted. The sound was like that of a young man, very clear. Xu Luo's heart suddenly shook, and a strange feeling suddenly came over him. It was as if there was a magical force pulling him, and he couldn't help but fly in the direction of the seven stars. The Lord was standing aside, his brows slightly furrowed, and he murmured: "Being entangled for eternityand not going on forever?" As he said that, a large amount of black energy began to fill the Lord's body. This black energy quickly spread out, and passed through it. Here, those bright and shining stars suddenly dimmed. The black air spread, and the entire starry sky quickly became dark. Most of the starry sky was completely covered! In the middle of the starry sky, the ancient coffin trembled slightly again. This time the ancient coffin actually trembled slightly! It seems like he is desperately trying to break free from some kind of restraint! This time, the seven big stars hanging high above the ancient coffin suddenly burst out with extremely bright light, and then, an extremely huge phantom of a bear appeared in the starry sky, fiercely moving towards the trembling ancient coffin. Yes, slap him in the face! Bang! There was a loud noise that shook the earth! It was so shaken that many stars fell down in the sky! The ancient coffin instantly became quiet. The Lord, who was constantly exuding black energy from his body, spat out a mouthful of blood with a sound from his mouth. This mouthful of blood directly formed a sea of ??blood in the starry sky and fell downwards. Two extremely sharp rays of light shot out from the Lord's eyes. He roared, and the power in his body continued to rise, quickly rising to an unimaginably terrifying level. Then, he stretched out his arm, and his arm instantly expanded countless times, crossing the endless galaxy, and directly grabbed the ancient coffin! On the seven big stars, the light flashed again! Those stars that were not shrouded in black energy also released dazzling rays of light, illuminating the world as bright as day! ????????????????? Then, there were countless rays of light, turned into countless rays of sword energy, directly slashing at the Lord¡¯s skyrocketing arm reaching for the ancient coffin! Bang bang bang! With a loud noise, the arm was directly unfolded, spilling a large amount of blood, turning into seas of blood, and falling towards the depths of the starry sky. Xu Luo, who was pulled by an invisible force, was completely stunned. He didn't understand what happened?What. ?????????????? If the Lord is harming him, but unfortunately, until now, the Lord has not touched him! "If the Lord is not harming him, what is he doing now?" Xu Luo was puzzled, and at the same time he felt that there seemed to be an extremely huge secret right in front of him, but he couldn't reveal it! The force that pulled him and pulled him was getting stronger little by little. Xu Luo's heart suddenly felt a strong sense of unwillingness. "I don't know anything!" "Why should I be pulled by this invisible force?" "Even if this kind of power makes me feel kind and comfortable!" "But this is not I want it!¡± ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°Is it really that satisfying to control other people¡¯s destiny?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Xu Luo suddenly let out a shocking roar! "I don't want this!" For a time, the entire starry sky and everything came to a standstill, as if time had been suddenly frozen. The master¡¯s arm, the front palm of his hand, had barely touched the edge of the ancient coffin. Countless rays of light turned into sword energy, cutting open the arm, causing blood to fly everywhere. Some big stars have dimmed their light. Some big stars burst out with light. Everything fell into a strange stagnation with Xu Luo's roar. There was a complex light in the Lord's eyes, followed by a sigh. ¡°After all, we still failed!¡± Wow! A blast of cold water woke Xu Luo up. Xu Luo then opened his eyes and found that he was standing at the bottom of the pool. The cold water that woke him up was a world fish. It swam to the edge of the barrier and swung its tail. The splashes fell on him. on the face. The Lord was still standing in front of him, with his hands still in mudra, looking at him with a complicated look. Xu Luo looked at the Lord: "Can you give me an explanation?" The Lord nodded, and then sat on the ground: "Sit down, this is the place where we were born, and the feeling of returning here is actually very good." Xu Luo Luo sat down and looked at the Lord quietly. The feeling in my heart is a little weird. Normally, the scene he just experienced was definitely not false, and the Lord¡¯s actions at that time were definitely not good-natured. But for some reason, Xu Luo couldn¡¯t hate him at all. "Actually, you are not Tiangu's good nature, and I am not Tiangu's malignant nature either." The Lord sat there with a calm face and spoke calmly. "What?" Xu Luo originally thought that no matter what news he heard, he would not be so surprised, but he was wrong. The Lord only used one sentence to disturb his mind and make his heart completely unable to calm down. Come down. "All this started from a long time ago, well, a long time ago." The Lord glanced at Xu Luo and said softly: "You are a creature born in this Nirvana Pond, between you and Tian Gu , there is a huge cause and effect, but you are not his good nature, because Tiangu is dead!" "Dead?" Xu Luo frowned, a little sensitive to this word. "Yes, he died and completely disappeared into this world!" The Lord said with a complicated expression: "So, fundamentally speaking, Tiangu's Nirvana was a complete failure." " What do you mean, the Ancient Immortal has completelydisappeared from this world?" Xu Luo looked at the Lord and said, "Then who are you?" "Yeahwho am I? "At this moment, a dazed look flashed across the Lord's eyes, and he murmured: "I really hope that I am Tian Gu. No matter whether he is good or evil, I hope that I am him! "But I am not either!" "You were born in this Nirvana Pond, so this Nirvana Pond will recognize you." "I'm sorry that I deceived you before, because only you can be free in this world. "Go in and out of this Nirvana Pool." "Without you, I can't enter." "At first, I wanted to devour you. Then, I wanted to freely go in and out of this Nirvana Pool, find Tiangu's coffin, and find his way, so as to prove me. My own way!" The master sighed and murmured: "I am a piece of Tiangu's body!" "So, I want to be him!" Xu Luo frowned and looked at the master, but he didn't know what to say. Where to start.  The Lord said with some disappointment: "However, a piece of bone is just a piece of bone after all. No matter how excellent it is in cultivation, it will never be able to replace the existence of divine consciousness!" "A powerful monk loses a piece of bone. Bone, even the most important one, is nothing. As long as the consciousness is immortal, the body can be regenerated infinitely! " "So, bone is bone, and it is something that can be discarded at a critical moment! This bone knows a lot of things that even the lost consciousness is not clear about. It is still a bone!" A self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of the Lord's mouth, he raised his head, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Your origin, In fact, it¡¯s Tiangu¡¯s spiritual consciousness that has no memory or spirit! So, you are indeed born because of Tiangu, but you¡­ are not Tiangu, you are you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this! Why are you doubting it anymore? " "There is a huge cause and effect between you and Tiangu, but you are the only one." "But I am the most important bone in Tiangu's body that gave birth to spiritual consciousness. "Become me." "So, I am a part of Tiangu." Xu Luo looked at the Lord and said softly: "According to your statement, then I should be a part of Tiangu." The spiritual consciousness without the spirit is also his spiritual consciousness! "The spiritual consciousness without the spirit is actually the most original energy in this world!" "Originally, this energy is absolutely impossible! , can give birth to any sanity, but you have given birth to sanity." The Lord looked at Xu Luo with some confusion: "So, I have always envied you." r1148. Volume 1 Chapter 1031 New Life "You were born because of Tiangu, and you have received the greatest and most blessings from him. Moreover, although there is a causal relationship between you and Tiangu, you do not have to bear any cause and effect related to him!" "This is the most embarrassing thing. What I am envious of is that I want to devour you!" The Lord said, and couldn't help but smile and shake his head, and then said: "But later, I realized that doing this simply didn't work, because it had never been possible. Only the mind can control the body, but there is no such thing as the body can control the mind. " "I am just a bone of Tiangu. I can't hurt you, and I can't hurt you, no matter what method, even if you are gone. Tiangu¡¯s spirit, but your origin is still Tiangu!¡± ¡°So, in the end, I want to cooperate with you and walk through the Nirvana Pond with you to find Tiangu¡¯s coffin. I want to make sure that Tiangu Is Gu really completely annihilated in this world?" Xu Luo looked at the Lord and suddenly said: "What ifnot?" "What should you do?" "Is it true that you want to merge with Tian Gu's body? , awaken his memory, and then you become him, or let him become you?" The master looked at Xu Luo and smiled bitterly: "You will have no friends if you are too smart!" "Yes, I really want to do this, even though I say so. Saying that, I want to be myself, but in fact, I know in my heart that I am a part of Tiangu. No matter what, I can't really be myself! " "Unless Tiangu has been completely annihilated! , Then, I will be free! " "But if Tiangu is not completely annihilated, then it will be my eternal night, but this is my fate!" The Lord said, looking at Xu Luo deeply. : "Now, I can confirm that Tiangu was not completely annihilated, but was sealed! When I completely accepted my fate, it was you who pulled me back." As he said that, the Lord smiled bitterly. : "I have been entangled for eternity, but I didn't expect that I am still entangled now." "I don't understand. I didn't do anything just now." Xu Luo shook his head and said. "Do you know where that starry sky is?" The Lord looked at Xu Luo and suddenly asked. "I don't know" Xu Luo shook his head. "That's the other side of the universe!" The Lord said softly, and then explained to Xu Luo: "Any plane in the universe has both positive and negative sides. The space we are in is the positive side of the universe, but it also There is also a reverse side!" "The back side of the universe?" Xu Luo looked at the Lord: "Everything there is opposite to this side" "No, everything there is a projection of the front! It's eternal!" Zhu Youyou said: "The kind you are talking about is a mirror universe. Only the mirror universe is the opposite." "It's too profound, I don't understand." Xu Luo shook his head and expressed his confusion. He also expressed that he didn¡¯t want to understand this. The Lord said: "In that place, the power of the stars is extremely powerful. You were born in the Nirvana Pool and grew up on the opposite side of the universe. Therefore, those stars are naturally close to you. The most important thing" "You have been transformed into The most powerful star!" "Auxiliary star?" Xu Luo looked at the main star. "Yes, the auxiliary star, the king star that can assist thousands of stars!" The Lord looked at Xu Luo and said: "In other words, you are the strongest star in the positive and negative universe!" "And here. The power of the stars is the most powerful in the universe!" The Lord sighed: "Tiangu probably knew that he could not survive the most powerful nirvana, so he simply used the stars to suppress himself on the back of the universe. His completely purified consciousness has become the strongest star. Perhaps, this can be regarded as another kind of rebirth for him! " "What I said to you before is also true. He hopes that you can become the brightest one! Flower of the other shore!" "But the only thing he missed is probably me, the bone that gives birth to wisdom!" The Lord smiled a little sadly, and murmured: "Maybe, he didn't miss it either. What, because you stopped me at the moment when I wanted to completely accept my fate, so in a sense, Tiangu has no clue! " "Now that I know this, then still Don't you want to let go?" Xu Luo suddenly stood up, walked to the Lord's side, stretched out his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then gently patted the Lord on the shoulder: "My brother!" "You What did you call me?" The Lord was a little surprised, not only surprised by Xu Luo's behavior at this moment, but also surprised by his title! "You and I have the same origin. I am the spiritual consciousness without the spirit, and you are the bone that gave birth to the spirit. If we are not brothers, what can we be?" Xu Luo saw.Lord, said seriously: "You and I have cause and effect due to ancient times. Since we have not become enemies, then we should be brothers!" "Brothers?" The Lord's voice was somewhat trembling, although he had been like this before. I told Xu Luo, but at that time Xu Luo didn't know these things at all. But now, after knowing all these reasons, she is still willing to treat him as a brother. This is something Tiangu never thought of. "Yes, whether it's bones or consciousness, we are all new creatures, and we have the same origin. I think we are brothers, what do you think?" Xu Luo looked at the Lord, and then stretched out his hand. The Lord hesitated, the expression on his face changing. After a long time, he slowly hesitantly extended his hand. Two hands, held together. Boom! The peaceful depths of the Nirvana Pool suddenly collapsed! The terrifying huge waves completely submerged the two of them in an instant! The two people holding hands showed no panic at all. Instead, everyone had a look of surprise on their faces! Because this huge wave contains unimaginable avenues, washing away the two of them like marrow and hair! In the end, the entire Nirvana Pool completely turned into a huge whirlpool! The vortex of the avenue! Around the two of them, they were running wildly! The two of them each feel completely different avenues, but no matter which one, the impact and influence on the two of them are unimaginable! "My heart is so relieved!" A great voice appeared in the minds of two people at the same time. This voice is very ancient, as if it comes from ancient times, but it is calm and peaceful, without any negative emotions in it. "You can try what I haven't finished yet. The nine thousand and nine Nirvanas are all false. The great road is unified, so why does it take so long?" After the voice finished speaking, there was silence, and there was no more sound. But no matter Xu Luo or Zhu, a picture appeared in their minds at the same time. In the middle of the starry sky, the ancient coffin disappeared! Then, all the stars on the backside of the entire universe were extinguished one by one like candles being blown out! In the end, the still space on the back side of the universe fell into darkness! Eternal night! "Is this the real eternal night?" Tears shed from the Lord's eyes, as if the most important thing was suddenly lost, and he felt extremely sad in his heart. Xu Luo's feeling was very strange. It seemed a little sad, but more it was a kind of relief! This kind of relief does not seem to belong to him, but a feeling that comes from the origin of the soul. It¡¯s like I have completely let go of a certain obsession and no longer dwell on it. At this moment, Xu Luo felt more relaxed than ever before! Therefore, compared to the Lord's sadness, Xu Luo was relaxed and happy. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Xu Luo and his master stood on the edge of a deserted land, looking at each other. Xiaotian, following the master, looked at Xu Luo with a look of awe from time to time. It couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of monster this guy was. In such a short period of time, he actually exuded an aura that made him feel afraid. Although it had been unable to fight before, it still wanted to try and fight with this monster-like human being, but it couldn't muster the courage at all "Are you leaving?" The Lord looked at Xu Luo , with some emotion, he didn¡¯t expect that his biggest knot in his heart would be solved in a place like this. Originally, he was thinking that he would either be completely free or live in eternal night. I never thought there would be a third outcome. This result is a new life! He has been completely reborn. He is no longer that bone. He is the Lord and himself! ¡°Tiangu¡­this amazing ancient immortal has completely become a thing of the past. Perhaps, one day and somewhere in the future, we will hear the legend about Tiangu again. But that is just a legend, nothing more. "I'm leaving. I don't know what has become of Tiangu Territory." Xu Luo sighed softly. After coming out this time, several years have passed in a hurry, and he still doesn't know what has become of his relatives. He looked very worried. "You have relatives, you live a real and happy life!" the Lord said with some envy. "You also have relatives!" Xu Luo looked at the Lord and said seriously: "I am yours."You, my relatives, are also your relatives! " Xiaotian said from the side: "Master and Xiaotian! " "Haha, yes, I have relatives too! "The Lord laughed, and his whole appearance changed instantly. He quickly changed from an old man to a young man. His appearance was 90% similar to Xu Luo! "How is it? Does he look like your brother in this life? "The Lord looked at Xu Luo and asked with a smile. Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "You are more similar to me than him. If my parents saw it, they would be frightened, and then they would think hard about when they would abandon them. Have a child" "Hahahaha! The Lord laughed and said, "I hope that one day this situation will happen. I'm looking forward to it!" " With that said, the master waved his sleeves, rolled up Xiaotian, and his figure instantly appeared in the distance, and a hearty voice came over: "My brother, I will be watching you from a distance, looking forward to your glorious day! " "Each other! "Xu Luo clasped his fists in the direction where the Lord disappeared, and turned away at the same time. "His direction is the Tiangu Territory! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1032 Return to the Ancient Heavenly Domain Once again, he was on the road alone, but this time, Xu Luo didn't feel lonely because he knew that there were people like him walking on the same road. The various entanglements with Tiangu finally came to an end, which made Xu Luo feel very relaxed, as if he had finally let go of the heaviest burden in his heart. Xu Luo finally understood why he had never awakened the true memories of Tiangu all this time. It turned out that those 'spirits' had long since dispersed. It¡¯s likea flower withers and withers, and then its rhizome sprouts again and grows a new flower. Although they are born from the same rhizome, there is almost no necessary connection between the two flowers. It can only be said that one flower is in front and the otheris in the back. "So, Tiangu, you are you and I am me. Although there is a relationship between us, there is no cause and effect." "However, I will try my best to help you achieve the things you want to do." Xu Luo With shining eyes, he looked into the distance of the endless universe and whispered to himself. In the Nirvana Pond, Xu Luo's state of mind improved greatly due to his sudden enlightenment. It¡¯s so huge that it can even be said to be terrifying! For a monk, the most difficult thing to improve is his state of mind! "There are many things that, if you have not experienced them, it is difficult to have that kind of state of mind. For example, a person who lives in the countryside has never been to a city, even if he has heard others talk about how prosperous the city is, how beautiful the buildings are, and how delicious all kinds of food are these are also They can only exist in his imagination, and his state of mind is slightly stronger than that of someone who has never even heard of it. But only if he has been to a city in person, seen with his own eyes the prosperity of the city, the beauty of the architecture, and tasted the delicacy of the food, will he understand what these feelings are like! So, the state of mind needs to be experienced! A person who has not read thousands of books will not understand the great power contained in books! A person who has never traveled thousands of miles will not imagine the different scenery that can be seen on the road! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a monk, he has never experienced things, and has never reached a state, no matter how he imagines it, it will only be an imagination after all, and it will never become a reality. So, for monks, the improvement of strength can be accumulated slowly, but the improvement of realmespecially the improvement of state of mind can only rely on chance! Now, in the Nirvana Pond, Xu Luo has directly gained all the enlightenments from his current Saint Realm to the Great Saint Realm, Saint Emperor Realm, Immortal Emperor Realm, Heavenly Emperor Realm, and Nirvana Realm! Although these epiphanies belong to Tiangu, not Xu Luo. But this is already a great thing, and it is also something that all monks dream of! Xu Luo is now a countryman who has heard about the prosperity of big cities. As long as he comes to this big city one day, he will immediately confirm what he has heard before through what he sees! At this time, you will find that it may be different from what you have heard of, but most of it is the same! That¡¯s the sentence: The great road is unified! In comparison, almost all the other monks, including the Immortal Emperors and Heavenly Emperors, on this road, are all out-and-out country folk! If you want to see the prosperity of a big city, you must go find it yourself! Because there are no roads in this city of avenues! They need to create this path themselves! And Xu Luo there is already a broad road in front of him, leading directly to the realm of Nirvana! ¡°If anyone knew about this now, even the Emperor of Heaven would probably go crazy about it. Because this is so tempting. It was so tempting that even the Emperor of Heaven could not resist. Therefore, this secret can only remain deep in Xu Luo's heart. He will never tell anyone about it. In this world, he and the Lord are the only two people who know this secret. "This can be regarded as a common secret between brothers, isn't it?" Xu Luo looked at the deep starry sky and murmured: "Lord!" "My relatives, I'm here to find you!" Xu Luo said, his body It suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into this vast universe. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°This is the Ancient Tianyu Realm? It¡¯s really too weak¡­¡± A young man wearing a golden battle armor stayed in mid-air, with a cloud under his feet, looking down at the world below with a hint of sadness on his face. A look of contempt. The youthHe was wearing golden battle armor that shone brightly in the sunlight, making people almost afraid to look directly at him. His appearance was also very handsome, with surging energy and blood, and a look of pride between his brows. Beside him, there were several young men and women standing, each wearing different styles of armor. The men were handsome, the women were beautiful, and the expressions on their faces were similar. Opposite them, there were also several young men and women standing, but the expressions on their faces looked much calmer. The young men and women here are Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan, Zhang Chi, Fan Li and Lin Yu. When Xiaoyue heard the words of the young man in golden battle armor, she raised her eyebrows slightly, smiled faintly, and said, "Senior Brother Lu has just arrived, so he may not know much about this place" The young man in golden battle armor waved his hand and said, After Xiaoyue finished speaking, she said impatiently: "What do you not know? This world is not small, but there is no one who can catch my eye! Junior sister Xiaoyue, you are a contemporary saint from a humble background. I Remember, your visionis not that low? Have you been here for too long and you have forgotten what the Immortal Realm is like?" After the young man in the golden armor said this, several people around him smiled lightly. stand up. Although the smile was not so obvious or exaggerated, the contempt in his eyes was clearly revealed. Lin Yu looked at the young man in golden armor and argued: "Senior Brother Lu has misunderstood Senior Sister Xiaoyue. In fact, there are strong people here in the Tiangu Territory. At least, I have seen one very strong one!" "Oh? That's the collaborator you're talking about? Haha, don't be kidding, how strong is that?" A young man wearing a green armor has a very strange appearance and fair skin. If it weren't for his voice, he would be People recognize her as a woman. The young man in green armor looked at Lin Yu with disdain and said, "Are you stronger than you? But even in the academy, you are not considered a powerful person. There are a lot of people in the academy who are better than you at the same level." These words made Lin Yu's face change slightly, but he did not refute, because what the other party said was true! , although it sounds a bit ugly. ???????????????????????????????????? Lin Yu, who used to be very proud, has slowly changed his personality after coming to Tiangu Territory. At least, he looks more likable now than before. "However, these people who have just arrived in Tiangu Realm obviously don't like his change. The strange man in green armor continued to say sarcastically: "What? You don't even dare to refute? I remember you were quite proud before in the academy. Why have you become so cowardly now?" "Lin Zhonghe, please pay attention to you. "Xiaoyue glanced at the man in the green armor with a cold look, and said lightly: "If you want to show off your superiority, don't show it off in front of me!" "Aha" Lin Zhonghe laughed. She shrugged, looked at Xiaoyue and said, "I dare not show off in front of you, you are my future sister-in-law!" "You fart!" Yu Lanxuan scolded coldly from the side. A cold light flashed between the eyebrows of the crane in the forest. He looked at Yu Lanxuan and sneered: "Yu Lanxuan, why are you so arrogant? Do you think this is the era when your Immortal Ancient Sect was at its peak? Stop dreaming and wake up!" "A down-and-out phoenix is ??worse than a chicken. Stop dreaming about your princess dream!" "If you are like me, if you become a maid who warms my bed, I might consider other things Haha." Lin Zhonghe's words were very vicious. , sarcastic and completely ignored Yu Lanxuan. A cold light flashed in Xiaoyue's eyes, and she was about to have an attack. Yu Lanxuan on the side was even more ready to take action. The energy and blood in her body surged like the roaring waves of a river and sea, extremely turbulent. She had just achieved some success in cultivating the Fairy Nine Instruments, and was looking for someone to test her power. She was very motivated to fight at the moment. The man in the golden armor finally stood up and said coldly: "That's enough!" After saying that, he glanced at Xiaoyue: "Take good care of your people!" Xiaoyue's face turned cold, and she looked at the man in the golden armor. Man A: "Lu Ziming, how is my life? What does it have to do with you? Also, don't talk to me in such a tone. There is no relationship between me and you!" Lu Ziming, who was wearing golden armor, was cold. He stared at Xiaoyue for a long time, then suddenly smiled, showed a doting expression, and nodded: "Okay, if you say no, there will be no, let's not talk about it, okay? I'll see you later when you have time. Your collaborator, let¡¯s talk about it, eh?¡± Lu Ziming¡¯s tone was like coaxing a child. Xiaoyue¡¯s face was livid with anger, but she was helpless. Because this man wearing golden armor, whether in Zhenxian Academy or not,His status, background, and personal strength were all far superior to hers. "Perhaps, Xu Luo should be stronger than him!" Xiaoyue thought in her heart. After this idea came to mind, even Xiaoyue herself couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and then she was surprised to find that unknowingly, in her mind, Xu Luo had been compared with the best people in Zhenxian Academy! Lu Ziming was very sensitive, as if he sensed that Xiao Yue was thinking about someone else, his eyes flashed coldly, suppressing the murderous intention in his heart, and said lightly: "Let's talk about the situation here. I heard that you and the people from the Blackwater Mercenary Group Right? What are you doing to provoke those people? " "It's not us who provoked them, they provoked us!" Zhang Chi said from the side. Lin Zhonghe sneered: "At this time, you still want to hide it, aren't you people mixing with the natives of the Tiangu Territory and making people unhappy?" "What do you mean mixing together?" Zhang Chi is also fearless. Although Lu Ziming was a little frightened by Lin Zhonghe's temperament, he was not afraid of Lin Zhonghe. "Hey, don't tell me, you don't know that the natives who are cooperating with you have a fourth-level Immortal Mansion, which once belonged to the Immortal Ancient Sect!" Lin Zhonghe said with a sneer, and glanced at Yu Lanxuan: "I didn't Is that wrong?¡± r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1033 Lu Ziming Yu Lanxuan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "I don't know what you are talking about!" Zhang Chi also curled his lips and said, "Can you believe what those people say?" Xiaoyue's face remained unchanged, but she felt a slight shiver in her heart. Suddenly, she didn't want Xu Luo to appear here, because once this group of people confirmed that Xu Luo had a fourth-level immortal mansion in his hands, then there would be no way this matter would go well! Not to mention the people in front of you, even the forces behind them will definitely get involved. By then, even if Xu Luo is an amazing genius, he will definitely die in their hands. Unless Xu Luo can hand over the fourth-level Immortal Mansion. However, according to Xiaoyue¡¯s understanding of Xu Luo, this is the most impossible thing! Xu Luo¡¯s temperament is definitely the kind that would rather bend than bend. This point was clearly seen by Xiaoyue from the time they met until now. Lin Zhonghe glanced at Xiaoyue and the others with some surprise, and said: "I really don't know what kind of soup that native gave you, so that you can be so protective of him. Even I am a little jealous!" " With that said, Lin Zhonghe sneered: "But don't try to hide anything for that native, it's useless, because those bastards from the Ninth Regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment have already sold dozens of copies of this news! "I believe it won't be long before the families behind youhehe, they will all pounce on you like a cat that smells fishy smell." Although Lin Zhonghe's words were very unpleasant, Xiaoyue and others had no time to take care of them, one by one. Everyone showed shocked expressions, and Yu Lanxuan even lost her voice: "Really?" Among these people, Yu Lanxuan can be said to be the one who least wants the fourth-level immortal mansion to fall into the hands of others. Because that Immortal Mansion condensed all her thoughts about the Immortal Ancient Sect! Although the Immortal Ancient Sect has fallen for countless years, and now its name is only heard in the entire Immortal Domain, but to Xiaoyue, the three words of the Immortal Ancient Sect are of extraordinary significance. The restoration of the Ancient Immortal Sect is the fundamental driving force that has supported her to this day. And now, she has seen this possibility from Xu Luo. Now her biggest wish is to hope that Xu Luo can rise steadily and unobtrusively step by step. When he is strong enough, that is When the Immortal Ancient Sect reappears in this world! It¡¯s just that the idea is always good, but the reality is so cruel. She once thought that Xu Luo's talent was like a top-quality piece of jade. Any connoisseur would see it at a glance and it would be difficult to hide it in a low profile. But at any rate we have to give it time and opportunity to grow! ¡°If the matter of the fourth-level Immortal Mansion in Xu Luo¡¯s hands is really exposed, then¡± Yu Lanxuan is already a little afraid to think about it, because the thought of that possibility will give her a creepy feeling. She can only hope that this matter is not true! The expressions on the faces of Fan Li, Zhang Chi, Lin Yu and others also became ugly. They didn¡¯t expect that the people of the Ninth Regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment would be so shameless and actually spread the news completely. From the reactions of Xiaoyue and others, Lin Zhonghe and Lu Ziming could all see that the news about the Ninth Regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment was definitely not false. Moreover, these people in front of them should know more about the native. Deeper! Thinking in her heart, Lu Ziming's eyes flashed, and she came to Xiaoyue and said gently: "Xiaoyue, I'm telling the truth, don't be angry." , but there was a flash of disgust. Lu Ziming just pretended not to have seen it, with a gentle face, and continued: "This matter has become a foregone conclusion. Even if you want to hide it, it is impossible! That native I am not saying that he really has a life-threatening danger. That's it!" As he said that, Lu Ziming looked at Xiaoyue with a sincere face: "I can see that youyou all have regarded that native as a friend, am I right?" As he said that, Lu Ziming looked around. He circled the others, and then said: "Since we are friends, you all don't want to watch him get killed, so now, the question comes" Lu Ziming said with a smile: "That is, how can we escape from the fairyland? Survive in the hands of powerful forces!" Xiaoyue glanced at Lu Ziming with a sarcastic look, and sneered: "I will dedicate the fourth-level Immortal Palace to you, right?" Lu Ziming looked at Xiaoyue with a look of surprise in his eyes. With a slightly hurt expression, she said aggrievedly: "Xiaoyue, do you think, in your mind, I, Lu Ziming am this shameless villain who takes advantage of others?" When Lu Ziming said this, Xiaoyue was at a loss for words. Although she did think so in her heart, when people said this, she couldn't just nod her head and say directly: Yes, that's what I think, right? " Lu Ziming sighed He shook his head and said: "I know that you are resistant to some things arranged by the family, but it doesn't matter, I can give you time! " "Now, let's just talk about the matter at hand. You regard that indigenous young man as a friend. If you want to save him, you must persuade him and do his ideological work. This is what I think about this matter " Lu Ziming looked sincere and said: "He will definitely not be able to keep that fourth-level immortal mansion! If he really thought he could keep that thing, he would be so naive! He doesn't understand, and I don't believe you don't understand either? "Xiaoyue and the others' faces all turned a little gloomy. They all knew that Lu Ziming was right. With Xu Luo alone, it would be even harder to hold on to the fourth-level Immortal Mansion than climbing to the sky! No, climbing to the sky is the opposite. For them, it is much easier than this! Lu Ziming smiled slightly and said: "So, he can't keep the fourth-level immortal mansion! But to whom it should be dedicated is a big question! " "When I say this, I have absolutely no intention of occupying that fourth-level immortal mansion. In fact, I am very self-aware that the fourth-level immortal mansion the family behind me will probably be difficult to retain. ! " Lu Ziming sighed softly and said: "Now, in my mind, there is only one person who can take over the fourth-level Immortal Mansion and make all forces dare not covet it! " After saying that, Lu Ziming said lightly: "True Immortal Academy! " "ah? " "Zhenxian Academy? " "This" "It seems feasible" Xiaoyue and the others were slightly startled at first, and then they all showed thoughtful expressions. Lu Ziming smiled lightly, with a gentle look on his face, and looked at this group of people. Like an elder brother who is fair and strict, but full of love in his heart, Xiaoyue raised her head suspiciously, looked at Lu Ziming, and thought to herself: Is he really so kind to him? What good can it do? It's not that Xiaoyue is suspicious, but that Lu Ziming's image in her mind is really not that good! In the eyes of others, Lu Ziming is handsome, has a strong background, and is outstanding in his own abilities. In the girl's mind, she is the most ideal person. But in Xiaoyue's heart, she knows very well what kind of dark and perverted heart Lu Ziming has hidden under his gentle and polite appearance, as well as the mourning he has done over the years. It's such an unscrupulous thing! If you take out any of it and make it public, it will definitely shock the entire Zhenxian Academy. But the genius of Lu Ziming is that these things he does are extremely private, even for his relatives. Almost no one knew about it. The reason why Xiaoyue knew this was by chance. Otherwise, her impression of Lu Ziming would be the same as others. Lu Ziming continued at this time: "Only the True Immortal Academy. , can we control the fourth-level Immortal Mansion and let this Immortal Mansion exert its greatest value! " "Only the True Immortal Academy can keep away the forces that covet this fourth-level immortal mansionincluding my family! " "There may be some forces that are fearless, but they don't care about the True Immortal Academy! " "Because they all have children, and they all want to enter the academy! " Lu Ziming looked at Xiaoyue and said sincerely: "Of course, I hope that you will do it yourself! When the time comes, as all of us here can testify, all the credit for this matter will be yours alone! " Lin Zhonghe cheered from the side: "Hahaha, sister-in-law, look how nice the boss is to you! " Xiaoyue's eyes turned cold, she looked at Lin Zhonghe and said: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth apart! " Lin Zhonghe shrank his neck and muttered: "It's already like this What else are you trying to hide? " The other two women around Lu Ziming looked at Xiaoyue with smiles, but if you look closely, there was no smile at all in the eyes of these two women. " Xiaoyue was slightly startled, looking at Lu Ziming, her lips lightly He moved slightly, but didn't say anything. But deep down, he was extremely afraid of Lu Ziming! "What on earthdoes he want to do?" " "Could it be that he has noticed that I know some of his secrets? " "Want to deal with me? " For a moment, Xiaoyue's heart seemed to flash?Generally, a lot of thoughts pass through. In the flash of lightning, Xiaoyue nodded slightly and said, "Okay, if I can find him, I will definitely persuade him!" No matter what, it is better to agree first. If she does not agree, Xiaoyue believes that Lu Ziming will definitely do it. Find Xu Luo through other means, and then take action. Rather than doing this, it is better to take control of the matter in her own hands. When she sees Xu Luo, she can explain the stakes of the matter to him. As for how to choose that is beyond her control. "You can't contact him now?" Lu Ziming frowned slightly and looked at Xiaoyue: "This is no joke. People from the Immortal Realm are coming to the Tiangu Realm in a steady stream. The seal of Tiangu Realm has been completely loosened, and the gate of the realm is wide open. Anyone who wants to come in can easily. " "Moreover, don't think that Tiangu Realm is so big that it can easily hide a person. Those big ones in the Immortal Realm. Don¡¯t you understand the guy¡¯s methods? It¡¯s infinitely easier to find someone than you think!¡± Xiaoyue sighed: ¡°I know everything you said, but now, I really can¡¯t find him. Him! Moreover, he is not in Tiangu Realm at all." Lu Ziming's face became a little ugly, and he looked at Xiaoyue: "You are lying!" Volume 1 Chapter 1034 The feeling of freedom After persuading for a long time and exhausting her thoughts, she finally persuaded Xiaoyue and asked her to agree to try to persuade the native who held the fourth-level Immortal Palace, but in the end Xiaoyue said: People are not in the Ancient Heavenly Domain! This made Lu Ziming unable to bear it any longer. He looked at Xiaoyue angrily and said coldly: "Do you think this is fun?" Lu Ziming's change in attitude made Xiaoyue a little angry, and her voice also became cold. Stand up: "Lu Ziming, do you think I am lying to you?" "A native of the Tiangu Territory, even if you say that he is hiding, it is still excusable. ++++ is not in the Tiangu Territory, then where is he? He can Where to go?" Lu Ziming said with a frown, his attitude softened a little. Although deep down in his heart, he has never taken Xiaoyue too seriously, but after all, she is Naihetian's contemporary saint, and he can't go too far. It will not look good on Naihetian's face. "I don't know where he is, where he can goI don't know either!" Although Lu Ziming's attitude softened, Xiaoyue was still upset. She originally thought that Lu Ziming really thought about her and wanted to give her a huge credit, and he also protected Xu Luo by the way. It¡¯s truly the best of both worlds. But now it looks like that¡¯s not the case at all! Lu Ziming must have had ulterior motives for doing this. Although Xiaoyue still doesn't know what he is thinking in his heart, but it is not a good idea, Xiaoyue already understands. "That's too much!" Xiaoyue's body was shaking with anger. Why am I so naive? How could a person who could do those evil things really think about others? I almost fell into his trap! Fortunately, at the critical moment, he failed to control his emotions. Otherwise, he would definitely be sorry for Xu Luo. Xiaoyue thought in her heart, and the expression on her face became colder and colder. She looked at Lu Ziming: "This matter Let's stop it here. The fourth-level Immortal Mansion belongs to others. How to deal with it? "It's his own business!" "If those people from the Immortal Realm have the ability to snatch the fourth-level Immortal Palace from him, it will be his own misfortune!" "I won't talk about this matter. What's wrong, you guysjust take care of yourself!" Xiaoyue said, glanced at Zhang Chi and others, and said, "Let's go!" Zhang Chi, Fan Li and Lin Yu didn't hesitate, and stood up and left behind Xiaoyue. go. A cold light flashed in Yu Lanxuan's eyes, she glanced at Lu Ziming with an unkind expression, and then left. Lin Zhonghe was beside Lu Ziming, watching the group of people walking away, and couldn't help but said: "Let them go like this?" Lu Ziming punched hard with some impatience, and there was an explosion in the void, and a small piece of void , was beaten to the point of collapse, and then said angrily: "What can we do? Can't we kill them?" "In my opinion, they are simply lying! They must know the whereabouts of that native!" Lin Zhonghe said coldly. : "As long as we can grasp the whereabouts of Xiaoyue's group, it will be a matter of time to find the native!" Lu Ziming's eyes flickered with light. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly and said: "It's a good idea, but They must be on guard against us in every possible way!" At this time, one of the two women, a tall, peach-faced woman with long hair, said lightly: "I just put a divine mark on them, they can't escape. Take it off." Lin Zhonghe was immediately overjoyed and said, "Boss, Sister Hua is the best! Actually, I think, Sister Hua" "Shut up!" Lu Ziming's face darkened and he glanced at Lin Zhonghe coldly. Lin Zhonghe suddenly shrank his neck and muttered something. The tall woman over there, known as Sister Hua, had a flash of unwillingness in her eyes, but then she smiled again and said: "Actually, we are doing this for their own good. After all, we are all classmates of Zhenxian Academy. , we can¡¯t watch them sink deeper and deeper!¡± The other girl, who was slightly shorter and very cute, nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the point of hanging out with a group of natives?¡± Sister Hua sneered: ¡° I think it's probably Xiaoyue who has fallen in love with that native! I heard that that native is very handsome" Lu Ziming's face became more and more gloomy, and he said coldly: "I would like to see what a native can do. It¡¯s worth making friends with!¡±¡­ After Xiaoyue and others walked away, Yu Lanxuan said softly: ¡°Sister Fox, I always feel that they won¡¯t give up so easily!¡± Zhang Chi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lu Ziming. A little gloomy, inWhen he was in the hospital, it was very hard to see through. I also felt that he would not give up easily. " Xiaoyue sighed softly and said: "The problem now is that they are not the real threat. No matter what kind of calculation Lu Ziming has in his heart, we can deal with it, but the Blackwater Mercenary Group actually If the news is completely leaked, there will definitely be many people who take action after hearing the news. This is the most deadly! " "Yes, the top priority is to find Xu Luo quickly and warn him, but the question is, where is Xu Luo? " Yu Lanxuan said a little depressed. "I think he really shouldn't be in the Tiangu Domain now. At least, he's not in Kyushu. "Lin Yu said from the side: "Recently, I don't know if you have heard that the monks from Jiuzhou where the human race in the Tiangu Domain live are also looking for Xu Luo. " "Yes, I have also heard about this. Xu Luo is the savior of the human race in the Tiangu Domain. If it weren't for him, I am afraid that the entire Jiuzhou would have suffered a great disaster, so now the monks in the entire Jiuzhou are very grateful to him. "Fan Li said from the side. "I believe that Xu Luo will be fine. He is the smartest person I have ever met. Even Lu Ziming doesn't give me the same feeling as Xu Luo. "Zhang Chi said: "If Xu Luo grew up in the Immortal Realm, by now, he would probably be comparable to the few monsters in the Immortal Realm! " "Don't think so much. At this time, you can only take one step at a time. "Xiaoyue sighed softly, feeling worried for Xu Luo in her heart, but she was helpless. Under this general situation, it was completely beyond the control of these people. At this time, Lin Yu suddenly frowned slightly and said : "Why do I feel something is wrong? " Everyone looked at Lin Yu and found that his eyes were slightly closed, as if he was feeling something. "That's not right" Lin Yu murmured: "Our bodies seem to have been marked by someone's consciousness! " "Damn it! "Xiaoyue couldn't help but cursed, and then immediately opened up her consciousness and began to explore. After a while, Xiaoyue opened her eyes with a livid face and said coldly: "Hua Xiangxiang you bitch! " A line of smoke ignited along Xiaoyue's clothes. There was a wisp of divine consciousness mark there, which was burned directly to ashes. " Xiaoyue has a good temperament. She is also very lively in front of her friends on weekdays. She has never cursed, but Just now, I was so angry that I never expected that a fellow student in the academy would put a spiritual mark on me. "What do they want to do?" "Zhang Chi also refined the divine consciousness marks on his body and said coldly. After a while, several people refined the divine consciousness marks on their bodies, and their faces were a little ugly. Lin Yu said at this time: "Lu Ziming wants to Asking Xu Luo to dedicate the fourth-level Immortal Mansion to the academy must have bad intentions. Maybe During this period, something happened at the academy that we don't understand! " "If I remember correctly, before we left, Vice President Lu had been trying to challenge the position of dean. After all, the dean has not shown his face for many years. Could it be that he was allowed to succeed? "Zhang Chi frowned and said. "This possibility is really not small! Xiaoyue murmured: "Vice President Lu is a branch of the Lu family. His relationship with the Lu family has always been neither far nor close. It is difficult for outsiders to see the real connection between them." " "But in fact, for him to become the vice-president of the True Immortal Academy, the Lu family must have put in a lot of effort! " "Once he really becomes the dean, it will be equivalent to taking the True Immortal Academy into his own hands. " "If this is the case, there is almost no difference between the fourth-level Immortal Mansiondedicated to the True Immortal Academy and the Lu family! "Xiaoyue said, her face became very cold, she gritted her teeth and said: "It's really a good calculation! Confirm this matter immediately. If this is really the case, then once you contact Xu Luo, you must advise him not to have anything to do with the True Immortal Academy! " Yu Lanxuan said: "If this is really the case, I'm afraid they will use orders to force us to cooperate! " "Forcing us to cooperate? Zhang Chi sneered and said, "This problem is easy to solve!" As long as we just disappear during this period, that's fine! " "You mean" Xiaoyue looked at Zhang Chi. At this time, Zhang Chi took out an identity plate. A flame suddenly appeared in his palm. After a while, the identity plate was directly refined! Zhang Chi will Throwing the identity plate to the ground at his feet, he said with a carefree smile: "Now you are free! " "You destroyed the identity plate maybe there will be trouble! "Lin Yu frowned slightly, obviously disapproving of Zhang Chi's impulsive approach.Zhang Chi smiled faintly: "What do you mean I destroyed the identity plate? We happened to encounter a terrible enemy. During the battle, all the magic weapons were destroyed, which included the identity plate!" "That's okay too. ?" Lin Yu's eyes lit up. Fan Li was already refining on the side. Yu Lanxuan and Xiaoyue looked at each other, took out their identity plates, refined them and threw them away. Lin Yu was the last one. After refining the identity plate, he stuck out his tongue and muttered: "This is the craziest thing I have ever done. Once the truth is discovered by the academy, we will be in big trouble!" Self-destruction of an identity plate will be punished extremely severely, not just as simple as expulsion. Zhang Chi said: "How wonderful it feels to be free! As long as you experience freedom for one day, you will completely fall in love with this feeling!" Volume 1 Chapter 1035 Zhongming Mountain At the same time, Xihezhou, Zhongming Mountain. It is said that in an extremely long time ago, Zhongming Mountain was formed from a big bell, and this big bell was said to be the treasure of the immortal. The immortals fought with humans, and the dust was stained with blood. The treasure they carried with them, an ancient bell, fell from the sky and was buckled to the ground. As time went by, it formed a bell-shaped mountain. Of course, in the eyes of future generations, this statement is completely nonsense. Because many people have explored it, Zhongming Mountain is a mountain made of earth and stone, but it looks like a big bell, hence its name. ??Zhongming Mountain has beautiful scenery, beautiful mountains and clear waters, and abundant spiritual energy. However, because it is far away from human cities, few people set foot here, so this place has always been quiet. But at this moment, Zhongming Mountain became lively, because a large group of monks gathered here. "Every one of these monks is full of vitality and blood, and they are all wearing bright armors. The armors are densely covered with runes and contain amazing energy. There were hundreds of people in total, surrounding Zhongming Mountain. There is a cat sitting on the mountain. A seemingly ordinary tabby cat has two tufts of black hair on its ears and a small bell on its neck. It looks very cute. But the group of monks wearing armor above and below each looked at it as if they were facing a formidable enemy, staring at it with great vigilance. A monk wearing a blue armor, with eyes like lightning, stared at the cat on the mountain, with a cold light shining in his eyes. If Xiaoyue and others were here, they would definitely be able to recognize the monk in the cyan armor at a glance. He is the leader of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group! Around him, there are still a large number of strong men gathered at this moment. These people are all from the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group! The Ninth Group sold the news to many companies before. When they sold it, they said it was not exclusive news. Although there was a slight difference in price, because of the large number of copies sold, the people of the Ninth Regiment, especially the Ninth Regiment Leader, made a huge profit. However, deep down in the heart of the ninth captain, he still felt so unhappy. He was thinking in his heart, if he could get the fourth-level immortal mansion and sell it, wouldn't he be able to make more money? So, he took advantage of the blank period when the forces in the Immortal Realm had not yet come to the Tiangu Realm, and began to frantically investigate Xu Luo's identity. Today¡¯s Kyushu is no longer the same Kyushu as before. Having just suffered a calamity, many monks were in a state of panic. When I see a strong person from outside the territory, I feel fear in my heart. After seeing their strength again, the vast majority of monks will choose to bow their heads. In addition, although Xu Luo is kind to Jiuzhou, he also has quite a few enemies! For example, in Xihezhou, there is the Jin family, the biggest enemy! Although the Jin family was wiped out at the beginning, as an ancient and powerful family, how could it be possible that they would not leave any behind? At least, all eggs cannot be put in the same basket They still understand this truth. Therefore, although the Jin family is destroyed, the descendants of the Jin family scattered everywhere are still there! ¡° Moreover, they all still control considerable financial resources in their hands. Normally, there will be no abnormality, but once there is a chance to retaliate, this group of people will immediately act like poisonous snakes waking up from hibernation and take action immediately! The person who led the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group to find this place is a descendant of the Jin family. He used to be a follower of Jin Ming's side. After Jin Ming's death, he disappeared and completely lived in seclusion. It wasn¡¯t until the Blackwater Mercenary Group began to investigate Xu Luo¡¯s identity that this man came out and provided a very important clue! "There is a cat that has been searching for people related to Xu Luo in various places!" This disciple of the Jin family had made great achievements in intelligence back then and had a very complete intelligence system. With the support of strong financial resources, this intelligence system has always been in operation. Although Mr. Mao is careful enough and careful enough, he cannot guard against all those who are interested. When taking Xu Qing and Lin Luoxue away, someone still noticed the abnormality and secretly followed it all the way. Until Master Cat took away all the people from Tianhuang, this disciple of the Jin family finally determined that this cat must have a great relationship with Xu Luo So, he directly sold the news to the people of the Ninth Regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group, and personally led them to find Master Cat! At this time?Master Cat has brought many people from Tianhuang into the Immortal Mansion. At first, Master Cat did not want to pay attention to these people, but then he thought about it. If he didn't do this, if something went wrong with Tianhuang people, Xu Luo will most likely complain about it in the future. ¡°In addition, when you enter the Immortal Realm in the future, if there is no one around you, you will definitely be alone. But it was precisely because of the people who collected Tianhuang that it took them some time to get Master Mao stuck here. Looking at the group of energetic monks at the foot of the mountain, Mr. Cat's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he was thinking of countermeasures. At this moment, in the immortal mansion inside the bell on its neck, almost all Xu Luo¡¯s relatives and friends are there! Even half a year ago, Mr. Cat found Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan who were far away in Tianyang State! This is thanks to the intelligence system of the Goddess Tower. It has to be said that having a complete intelligence team is very important anywhere. So if the Immortal Mansion is robbed by someone now, then Mr. Cat will not have to live anymore and just commit suicide. Because when Xu Luo comes back, even if you don¡¯t complain about it, it will have no shame to continue living. "That cat, give up your resistance. In this situation, no matter how strong you are, you can't escape at all. I can guarantee that as long as you hand over the bell, our boss will let you go!" A monk from the Ninth Regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment shouted: "The credibility of our Blackwater Mercenary Regiment has always been resounding. We will definitely do what we promise!" The leader of the Ninth Regiment looked at it with cold eyes. He always had a feeling that he had seen this cat somewhere on the top of the mountain. At first, people from the Jin family told him that there was a cat looking for Xu Luo's relatives and friends. After finding them, those people would mysteriously disappear. The ninth captain still didn't believe it. It¡¯s just a cat, how is that possible? Because at first, he didn¡¯t connect the terrifying monster that was killing everyone in the fairy mansion with a cat. Until one day, he suddenly remembered something, which was a roar he heard Just when they were about to attack the Immortal Mansion, a deafening roar suddenly came from deep in the Immortal Mansion. . "Who dares to disturb the great, handsome, wise, mighty, dashing, this worlduniqueMaster Cat!" After thinking of this sentence, the ninth captain was almost 100% sure, That cat must be the terrifying monster that killed everyone in the Immortal Mansion! Therefore, he immediately summoned a large number of people to completely surround Zhongming Mountain. The purpose was to completely cut off Xu Luo's escape route! Because this cat is not only very likely to hide the Immortal Mansion, otherwise those people will not disappear for nothing, but also, the most important thing is the people in the Immortal Mansion! Thinking of what he had done to Xu Luo, the Ninth Regiment Commander felt his teeth itching with hatred. He wished he could catch everyone related to Xu Luo and torture them to death! Nowthe opportunity has come! "Hand over the bell around your neck and let you live!" the ninth regiment leader said, his voice cold, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. Mr. Cat was sitting on the mountain of Zhongming Mountain, looking down at the group of people below with overwhelming energy, and suddenly sneered: "You stupid humans, really think that I am here to be captured without mercy? Hahahaha, you are just so stupid. So stupid!" As he spoke, Master Mao pointed at the Jin family member standing next to the ninth regiment leader: "Boy, thank you for bringing them here, hehehe, look back, I promise not to kill you!" "You, what are you talking about?" The Jin family member's face turned green after hearing these words. He looked at Mr. Cat angrily and said, "I'm about to die. Is it interesting to play this kind of dirty game?" "Spill dirty water? Aha I am so clean, when did I ever splash dirty water?" Mr. Cat rolled his eyelids, looked down with a mocking look, and said: "You have worked so hard to investigate, haven't you heard? But before you guys came, how did a group of idiots who were known as the giants of the restricted area die?" The ninth captain raised his eyebrows, and an ominous premonition suddenly surged in his heart, and his resolute face suddenly darkened. He came down and looked at Mr. Cat on the top of the mountain: "Speak clearly!" "Hahaha, so that you fools can become sensible. If you have done enough research, you should know that those people are from immortals just like you. Territory, the giants of the restricted area who are domineering here want to cholera Kyushu, but I directly set up a large formation to trap and kill hundreds of them at once. Hahahaha, judging from your faces, you must have heard of this matter. !" Mr. Cat laughed wildly, then his eyes fell on the Jin family member who turned pale instantly, and sneered: ???You saydo I want to thank you? " "You are talking nonsense! "The Ninth Regiment Leader said angrily: "That thing was clearly done by Xu Luo, what does it have to do with you? " "Xu Luo? Hahahaha, you idiot, do you still have any IQ? Haven't you noticed? Is my strength stronger than Xu Luo? Don¡¯t believe it, right? If you don¡¯t believe me, stamp your feet and see if I lied to you! "Master Cat had a determined look on his face. He was sitting on the top of the mountain, looking down at the heroes below. The ninth regiment leader was furious on the spot. He didn't believe Master Cat's words at all. He raised his leg and stomped it down! "Regiment Commander, I can't do it! " "Boss don't fall for the trap! " "There's something wrong with this place, boss don't be fooled!" "The expressions of the people around the ninth regiment leader all changed drastically, and they all spoke to stop him. Veins popped up on the ninth regiment leader's forehead, and his expression was ferocious. He glanced at the arrogant Cat Master on the top of the mountain, then turned around and looked at Zhao Elder: "Mr. Zhao, what do you think? "r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1036 The mountain is alive Mr. Zhao pondered with a serious face, smoothed his goatee under his chin with his hand, squinted his eyes and said, "I think that cat may not be lying!" "Huh?" The ninth regiment leader suddenly became serious. . ( If someone else said this, he would definitely not believe it, and would even bring the other person over and beat him up. But the person who said this was Mr. Zhao, whom he had always trusted, so he had to let it go He thought about it seriously. "What should I say?" The ninth regiment leader looked at Mr. Zhao, looking at the Zhongming Mountain in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "This mountain is weird!" "Weird?" The ninth leader frowned and said, "Mr. Zhao, do you also believe in those absurd legends?" "Legends are all well-founded. Many legends may seem absurd, but in fact they may not all be false. !" Mr. Zhao took a few steps forward, then stretched out his foot and crushed it on the ground. For a moment, all the people in the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment were a little nervous and looked at Mr. Zhao with a look of fear. They were afraid that if he accidentally touched some mechanism, the formation would rise up and trap all of them here. They had already heard about the fact that Xu Luo's formation had killed the giants in the restricted area. , it¡¯s not a secret at all, the monks in Kyushu wish they could spread this story all over the world! And there are bards who have sorted out this story and started spreading it around the world, so they all know it. , the reason why all those hundreds of giants in the restricted area fell all at once was because of the rumor that Xu Luo set up the formation and then personally presided over it to kill those giants in the restricted area. The cat in front of him, who had a close relationship with Xu Luo, said that he did it! Although he didn¡¯t believe it, these people rarely had the courage to verify the authenticity. Jiu was not afraid at first. The leader of the regiment also became a little nervous due to this atmosphere. Looking at Mr. Zhao¡¯s movements, he asked softly: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mr. Zhao said lightly: ¡°Looking for it!¡± The man from the Jin family said, Without saying a word, he stood there cautiously, not daring to take a breath. He hoped in his heart that the cat on the top of the mountain was lying. It would be best if there was no formation at all. If there really is a terrifying giant in this place. Once again, it was himself who led this group of people in. Once the formation was launched, I am afraid that the first person to die would be himself! The ninth captain did not even look at the Jin family members. He was very worried. It is clear that even if there is a formation here, this Jin family must not know anything about it. There is no need to kill him and let him say something good for the Blackwater Mercenary Group in the future. , it can be regarded as waste. Mr. Zhao kept walking around at the foot of the mountain, measuring every inch of the land with his feet. Everyone in the Blackwater Mercenary Group was nervous. Looking confused, he thought: Isn't it? I'm just bragging Are you so serious? But at this time, Master Cat can only sit there with a calm face, looking down from above, with a look in his eyes. A mocking smile. Because once it shows any abnormality, the group of people below will definitely find something wrong immediately. "Here" Mr. Zhao muttered, bent down, squatted on the ground, looked at the land under his feet, and then inserted his hands directly into the soil. His arms instantly swelled, and his fingers reached into the ground, from From a very deep place, grab a handful of soil. Put it in front of your nose, smell it carefully for a long time, then stick out your tongue, lick it gently, close your eyes, and savor it. The cat master on the hilltop laughed loudly and said: "Old man, in that place, I pooped yesterday. You know, I am a cat tribe and have the habit of burying poop deep in the ground" Mr. Zhao's face suddenly changed. Just a change, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and his face turned a little pale. Mr. Cat continued to taunt: "If I had known you had this habit earlier, I would not bury my poop in the future. I would just feed it to you!" Ouch! Mr. Zhao suddenly retched, raised his head with a look of resentment, looked at Mr. Cat on the top of the mountain, and roared: "Fuck you, uncle!" All the members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group were stunned there. It's very unusual for Mr. Zhao, who is usually gentle and gentle, to curse at others. Secondly, the cat was just deliberately being disgusting. Why did Mr. Zhao react so strongly? At this time, someone¡¯s eyes fell on the soil in Mr. Zhao¡¯s hand, and suddenly found thatthe soil deep in the stratum seemeda little yellowMy nose was sharp, and I could still faintly smell a stench there! Suddenly, the expressions of all the members of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group became distorted. Even the head of the Ninth Regiment twitched his lips for a long time and looked at Mr. Zhao with sympathy, without saying a word for a long time. The cat was also dumbfounded. It suddenly felt a little weird and shouted in its heart: This is impossible! "How come everything I said seems to come true?" "I started to lie to them by saying that there was a formation here. As a result, they reacted very nervously, as if there really was a formation here. "Then the old guy reached out to dig out the soil deep in the ground. I was disgusted with him and said it was my poop but it really seemed to be poop!" Thisahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The cat couldn't help but roar in his heart. He was completely stunned and had no idea what all this was going on. At this time, the ninth regiment leader and others seemed to realize that something was wrong. They couldn¡¯t tell whether what the cat said at first was nonsense, but the sentence just now: What you tasted was my poop was clearly deliberately disgusting! But the problem is, Mr. Zhao¡¯s reaction confirmed that the cat was telling the truth! "This is impossible!" A powerful aura suddenly erupted from the head of the Ninth Regiment, and his strong energy and blood completely exploded. He said coldly: "You are so bold and evil, how dare you come to invade us, are you looking for death?" While speaking, everyone present burst out their own energy and blood. For a moment, under the Zhongming Mountain, the energy and blood were like a sea! However what shocked everyone was that nothing happened! Everything in heaven and earth is as usual. Mr. Cat sitting on the top of the mountain couldn't help laughing and said: "You idiots are simply idiots to the extreme. Can you guess my grand formation? That stupid human being, yes, I'm talking about you, what? **** Captain Ninth, why are you looking at me? If you don¡¯t accept it, you can stomp your feet and give it a try!¡± Master Mao looked provocative and sarcastic, but in fact, he was very worried. It wants to confirm one last time, right? In this place, whatever it says will come true! The ninth captain over there was also angry. He looked at Mr. Cat and sneered: "There is a way to heaven, but it is towards hell. Do you think I will be afraid of you as a cat?" With that, the ninth captain raised his feet and pointed towards the ground under his feet. , a hard kickstomped it down! ????????????????? Boom! With this kick, he used up almost all the strength in his body! This blow is no small matter, even a big mountain can be easily crushed by his foot! Stomping on the ground can directly create countless deep valleys! With a loud roar, a ray of light shot out directly along the mountain of Zhongming Mountain! This glow is covered with magical runes. In the runes, there are birds, beasts, and many ancient creatures that I have never seen before! These rune-crafted creatures roared and roared, and they rushed towards the people of the Blackwater Mercenary Group directly! "****!" The ninth captain was stunned. After cursing, he raised his hand and patted a raptor directly. However, the raptor flapped its wings, let out a sharp and piercing cry, raised a pair of extremely sharp claws, and directly grabbed the hand of the ninth regiment commander. Poof! The palm of the ninth captain's hand instantly burst into blood! One hand was scratched to a bloody pulp! "Ah!" The ninth regiment leader let out a cry of pain mixed with shock and anger. The extremely sharp claws of the raptor caught it again Captain Ninth suddenly had a long knife in his other hand and slashed hard at the raptor! The long knife cut directly along the body of the raptor, but it seemed to be cut in the air. The raptor was not affected at all. The sharp claws once again grasped the armor of the ninth regiment commander. He directly scratched a large piece of that extremely strong armor! The commander of the ninth regiment let out a panicked roar and retreated violently, finally avoiding the raptor's crazy attack. At the same time, the other monks from the Ninth Regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment also suffered terrible attacks. That person from the Jin family was bitten on the face by a fist-sized ant with golden light all over his body, like an ant carved from gold, and he let out a terrible howl: "Help mehelp me!" It's a pity that at this time, Everyone has too much time to take care of themselves, so how can anyone care about him? ?This member of the Jin family was bitten off the flesh on his face by an ant as big as a fist, and then went along his face and got into his head. After letting out an inhuman scream, he died instantly! The scene was too horrific to behold. Mr. Cat was sitting on the top of the hill, almost dumbfounded. By now, if it has not realized that there is something wrong with the mountain under its butt, then it is a fool. It¡¯s just that it can¡¯t figure out why, for countless years, so many people haven¡¯t noticed anything unusual about this mountain, but when it comes here the mountain appears? But now, it is not the time to think about these problems. Mr. Cat is sitting on the mountain, looking like a general directing a war. He scolds Fang Qiu, with an expression of pointing the country, and loudly says: "The ancient mythical beasts and birds. Now, listen to my order and kill all these intruders!" Boom! With Master Cat¡¯s words, the entire Zhongming Mountain suddenly seemed to come alive, emitting a strange buzzing sound. That voice, like the sound of a bell, shook the whole world and trembled! Volume 1 Chapter 1037 Fairy Bell Then, more divine birds and beasts flew out along the mountain and pounced directly on the people of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment. Arriving at the back, more and more divine birds and beasts flew out. Their sizes and the auras emanating from their bodies became more and more powerful and fierce! In the end, a humanoid creature actually walked out of the mountain, wearing a tattered armor and carrying an old halberd. The whole person looked tattered, with holes everywhere on its body, and light shined through the holes. But the aura exuded by this humanoid creature makes everyone fearful of it. "This, this, this how is this possible? What kind of thing is this?" The ninth captain was about to collapse. Looking at the figure walking calmly towards him step by step, his pupils tightened, revealing a look of extreme fear. light. The entire ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group was dumbfounded. The figure carrying an old halberd and wearing tattered armor exuded an aura that seemed to echo with the heaven and earth! Accompanied by the buzzing sound from Zhongming Mountain, it is like an unparalleled god of war, looking down on the world! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This figure, with the old halberd in his hand, pointed directly at the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment, and a peerless and sharp murderous aura shot directly towards him like a rainbow penetrating the sun. Poof! A monk from the Ninth Regiment exploded on the spot and turned into a ball of blood mist. This figure immediately pointed the worn halberd in his hand at another person. The man let out a scream of extreme fear, tore open the void, turned around and ran away. boom! That extremely sharp murderous aura was incredibly fast and hit him directly, causing his whole body to shatter! Almost at this moment, all the monks in the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group collapsed. This battle is impossible to fight! They still haven¡¯t figured out whether their opponent is a human or something. They only know that this figure wearing tattered armor and carrying a tattered halberd is simply not something they can resist. "Let's go!" The head of the Ninth Regiment, eyes split open and filled with hatred, looked up to the sky and roared, turned around and left. The body shape directly turned into a rainbow, blooming with bright light and piercing the sky. The figure holding the worn-out halberd glanced in the direction of the ninth regiment leader. He didn't make any movement, but his pair of eyes were extremely deep. If he looked carefully, he could see two rays of light shooting out of his empty and blurry eyes. Those two rays of light were extremely fast and instantly disappeared into the rainbow light blooming from the ninth regiment leader. boom! A loud noise erupted in the sky. One of the ninth captain¡¯s arms was blown to pieces, and half of his body was almost destroyed. The ninth captain spurted blood, but his speed did not slow down. He tore open a piece of void, and his almost broken body sank into it and disappeared into the air. The other monks of the Ninth Regiment also tore through the void one by one. They only hated their parents for not having two legs, because if they were a little slower, they would be killed by the murderous aura of the terrifying humanoid creature. This is no longer a battle, but a unilateral massacre! The sudden appearance of humanoid creatures caused a bloody massacre to this group of mercenaries from the fairyland! This battle is also the most tragic battle for the Blackwater Mercenary Group since its establishment. In the end, not even one out of ten survivors will survive! Of the hundreds of monks from the Ninth Regiment, only about twenty survived, and the rest were all destroyed at the foot of Zhongming Mountain. Speaking of this battle, the most shockingthe most incredible one is Mr. Cat. Those people in the Ninth Regiment only care about escaping for their lives, so how can they think about anything else? Only Mr. Mao, who has been sitting on the top of Zhongming Mountain, has witnessed this battle as a spectator from beginning to end. From the beginning, the mouth opened, to the end there was no chance to close it. Especially after the humanoid creature came out, it was simply a terrifying god of murder, killing everyone in all directions. Wherever the worn-out halberd pointed, not a single person was left alive! No matter how powerful a monk is, he cannot escape or resolve the terrifying murderous intent. In the end, the entire Zhongming Mountain went from hustle and bustle to calmness in less than a cup of tea! It's quiet everywhere. Mr. Cat was dumbfounded as he watched the mythical beasts and birds filling the sky turn into streaks of light and sink into the mountain below his butt. Then, seeing the humanoid creature, he turned around and looked at it with his eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????Then rise! It was only then that Mr. Cat really saw the front of this humanoid creature. It is said that you can see it, but in fact, you can't see clearly at all, because this humanoid creature seems to be covered with an invisible layer of mist, which makes you think that you should be able to see his appearance clearly, but in fact, you can't see it clearly in your mind. No matter what, no concrete image of this person can be formed. This feeling made Mr. Cat feel very scared. "Umahem, brother, thank you very muchyou helped me drive away the strong enemy. Hey, is itthat I am sitting here, a little in the way? WellI will leave now, leave now " Mr. Cat said as he arched his body and moved lightly, trying to leave. "Waitwait." This humanoid creature, which had never spoken a word from beginning to end, actually spoke! Master Cat suddenly shivered and looked at the other person with a bitter face: "Ha, my meat is not delicious, it smells very bad. Do you want to believe it and smell it? I never take a bath" Poor Master Cat, who was once arrogant It is arrogant, but now it is forced to be like this. It cannot be said that it is too timid. In fact, the pressure brought by this humanoid creature is too great. Especially when it carries Xu Luo's family with it. The responsibility is so great that I can¡¯t afford to die! "I don't want to eat you, don't be afraid." This humanoid creature seemed to have not opened its mouth for millions of years. When it spoke, it was very jerky, and its voice sounded like it was coming from steel. awkward. But to Mr. Cat, the words of this humanoid creature are like the sound of nature, because these words have confirmed that this humanoid creature does not have any ill intentions towards it. "If there's anything you need me to do, just tell me and I promise to help you do it!" Mr. Cat patted his chest. At this time, he didn't care whether he was bragging or not. He wanted to deal with this scary guy first. . "It's not difficult." The humanoid creature said, and then pointed at the Bell Mountain under Mr. Cat. The cat trembled with fright and jumped up. Then he realized that the humanoid creature was not targeting it, so he let out a few awkward laughs and hovered in the air. Then, on the Zhongming Mountain below, earth and rocks flew, and a huge ancient bell began to slowly appear. The cat was stunned and looked at this scene with jaws dropped. He couldn't believe his eyes. When he came here, he scanned the mountain thoroughly with his spiritual consciousness and found nothing unusual about the mountain. place. But nowthis, what is going on? Who can tell me how this ancient clock appeared? ????????????????? Boom! There were earth-shaking loud noises, and a large number of boulders flew and turned into dust. Everything on the Zhongming Mountain collapsed, and the appearance of the ancient bell completely appeared in front of Mr. Cat's eyes. This is a huge ancient bell with a height of several thousand feet. On the ancient bell, there are a large number of inscriptions engraved, like reliefs of ancient mythical beasts and birds. In their mouths, these mythical birds and beasts swallow the sun and moon, and step on the stars. They are arrogant and domineering. ! The cat quickly circled around the ancient clock, but did not see the humanoid creature. Finally, it cast its eyes on the humanoid creature. "For me, bring a message to him." The humanoid creature spoke again. "What are you talking about? To whom?" Mr. Cat couldn't come to his senses for a moment. "Just say, the great road, after all, is one!" The humanoid creature did not answer the cat's words. After saying this, the figure instantly disappeared into the air. Then, the ancient bell rose from the ground, flew towards the sky, and disappeared into the sky almost instantly. "Heybrother, tell me clearly, who are you talking about?" Mr. Cat hung in the air, looking at the direction where the ancient clock disappeared and yelled. "Wait, please speak clearly! Damn it!" "You can't just leave. Who did you ask me to bring a message to?" "Come back here!" "Let's talk, I'm very interested in you. !¡± No matter how much Master Cat shouted, he didn¡¯t get any response. In the end, Mr. Cat could only fall from the air with a dejected look on his face, sit on a boulder, and stay there in a daze. At this time, Lan walked out from the small bell around Master Cat's neck, and his figure gradually enlarged. Finally, he stood in front of Master Cat, looking at Master Cat who was sitting there in a daze, then glanced around, and said with some surprise : "I was inside and felt a lot of movement outside. What happened?" Master Mao drooped his eyelids and said feebly: "See for yourself" Lan frowned slightly and glanced at the branch.The surroundings were broken, and then he closed his eyes slightly, formed seals with his hands, and the scenes that had just happened slowly appeared in the void. As those sacred birds and beasts began to appear on Zhongming Mountain, Lan's face became serious. In the end, as soon as the figure wearing tattered armor and carrying a tattered halberd appeared, Lan's figure immediately trembled slightly. , said somewhat incredulously: "It's him!" "Huh? Who? You do you know him?" Master Cat suddenly became interested and looked at Lan: "Who is he?" Lan glanced at Master Cat and thought He thought for a moment, and then said: "He is a fairy bell!" "Fairy bell? You mean that ancient clock?" Master Mao looked at Lan with some disbelief. "He is the ancient bell!" Lan said lightly: "I didn't expect that the legend was true." "What legend, please explain it clearly!" Master Mao was a little crazy, feeling that each of these people, It's so hard to talk. Lan's beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she thought seriously for a long time before saying, "It should be, well, it must be!" "" Mr. Cat lay slumped on the boulder, too lazy to ask. At this time, Lan said: "Actually I'm not very clear about it, but in my memory, there is such a record about this ancient clock." "It should be the Ancient Immortal Tian Gu, who held it in his hands back then. A treasure, a treasure creature, with extremely powerful divine power. Later, it was damaged in a battle and was never used again. " "After the ancient immortal Nirvana, the bell disappeared, but I didn't want to. "It actually appears here." "And it can actually protect us once today. It seems that the spirit of the ancient bell is still nostalgic." Lan said. Master Cat looked at Lan with some confusion. Lan pointed to the little bell on Mr. Cat¡¯s neck and said, ¡°It recognized the bronze temple on your neck!¡± r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1038 Heroes of Kyushu Mr. Cat was stunned immediately and said in surprise: "Is it impossible? I have completely sealed it, and for this I have paid a lot of magic materials!" As he said, Mr. Cat also said He showed an expression of pain on his face. "Its past realm is far beyond what you can imagine. It's not surprising to see the Bronze Temple and feel his aura." Lan said lightly. "His breath? Whose? Xu Luo?" Master Mao looked at Lan with a crazy expression on his face. Lan nodded: "Of course!" "But Xu Luohow could he have something to do with this fairy clock?" Mr. Cat muttered, and then said: "I remembered it, Xu Luo is the reincarnation of the stars, and he is the assistant. , is one of the two spirits born when the chaos of this universe first emerged! " "But even so there shouldn't be any connection between this fairy bell and Xu Luo?" Master Mao scratched his head and said. Puzzled. In fact, it also knows that there are some unclear connections between Xu Luo and Tiangu, but this kind of thing is really too bizarre. After all, they are all legends in ancient times. To this day, there are still a few people Acceptable? "Xu Luo actually has a very deep connection with Tian Gu. Therefore, it makes sense that Xian Zhong recognized Xu Luo's aura when he saw the Bronze Temple and asked you to bring a message to him." Lan said. Master Mao thought for a while, then nodded and murmured: "It turns out those things are all true." Lan smiled and said, "But those are things in the past after all. Now, Xu Luo It's Xu Luo!" "That's right, why do you think about so many important things? It doesn't matter what it is, it has nothing to do with me!" Master Mao said with relief. "As long as you can figure it out, you'd better leave here quickly. It won't be long before Zhongming Mountain will become a lively place!" Lan said with a smile, then turned around and returned to the Bronze Temple. . Cat Master himself was left in a daze at the ruins for a while, and then he left through the air. ¡­¡­¡­ What happened here at Zhongming Mountain soon spread throughout the entire Kyushu. Almost all the monks from the Immortal Realm who came to the Tiangu Realm have heard about what happened here. "What? Almost all the hundreds of people from the Ninth Regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment were lost there?" "Is this true? There are such powerful natives in the ancient domain today? It's really unbelievable. " "It is said that the Bell Ming Mountain was originally a magic weapon left by an immortal. It was somehow touched at that time, and the magic weapon revived, and ancient divine birds and beasts flew out of the bell, directly killing the monks of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Group. " "I heard that there is a humanoid creature, wearing a tattered armor, with holes all over, carrying an old halberd, invincible, like a god! " "Yes, I heard it too, it's a god! The surviving monks of the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment told me personally! " "I even saw the crystal image! That scene Tsk, I'm afraid that even if the Immortal Emperor comes, it will be nothing more than that! The ancient bell must be a great treasure, but it¡¯s a pity that it flew away in the end and disappeared without a trace!¡± For a time, almost the entire Tiangu Domain was shaken. After hearing about it, the local monks in Jiuzhou were just dumbfounded and couldn't believe it. But those who come from the Immortal Realm have a broad vision, and their interest in this matter is quite strong. For a time, a large number of monks from the Immortal Realm who entered the Tiangu Realm began to gather in the direction of Xihezhou. Zhongming Mountain, which was not famous in Kyushu, became completely famous all over the world. But everyone who comes to Zhongming Mountain is destined to return disappointed, because this place has nothing of value except a ruin! However, there were still powerful people who used restoration techniques to recreate some of the scenes of that day. Because some time has passed, it is impossible to completely restore the scene of that day, but people can still feel the shocking scene of that day from these broken pictures. Countless ancient divine birds and beasts swallow the sun and the moon, and step on the stars. Each of them exudes peerless grace. You can imagine how glorious and prosperous it was when they once dominated this world. In the end, the figure wearing tattered armor and carrying a tattered halberd appeared, completely shocking everyone who saw this scene. "Oh my God He is so magnificent. He must have been a powerful man in his lifetime!" "Perhaps he is an Immortal Emperor!" "I'm afraid the Immortal Emperor doesn't have such grace either!"   "Could it be that he is the Emperor of Heaven? Judging from the tattered armor and damaged halberd on his body, he must have experienced unimaginable battles. Maybe he is really an Emperor of Heaven" Many people were exclaiming, this horror The creatures exclaimed in admiration. However, there were also many people who did not participate in the discussion, but stared thoughtfully at the ruins of the Zhongming Mountain ruins, because they already had a rough judgment in their minds. This Zhongming Mountain must be an incredible treasure! If you guessed correctly, the humanoid creature wearing tattered armor and carrying a tattered halberd is most likely the spirit of this treasure! "As a result, everyone who is qualified to care about this treasure will be moved. Having a spirit comparable to the Immortal Emperor, or even once comparable to the Heavenly Emperor, how powerful can such a treasure be? The powerful person who used the restoration technique stared at the picture and heard the words spoken by the humanoid creature at the last moment. Although it was intermittent and unreal, he also captured valuable information from it! "The great roadone?" Several powerful men looked at each other. They could not understand the meaning of this sentence, but they could think that this sentence was meant for the catto bring it to a person! In other words, as long as the cat can be found, it is possible to find the fairy bell! This news made them very excited! "Go, find that cat!" "Find that cat!" "Whoever finds that cat will be rewarded with a fourth-level elixir and a second-level immortal weapon!" Almost everyone in the entire Tiangu Territory became excited. . This even includes many monks from Kyushu. "If they didn't know the identity of this group of outsiders at the beginning, then at this moment, they already knew what this group of monks from the Immortal Realm and the magic pill treasure in their hands meant to Kyushu. Many monks from Jiuzhou have even surrendered to some powerful men from the Immortal Realm and become their followers or slaves. Being able to become a slave of an immortal is also a great honor for many monks. The identity of Mr. Cat was easily revealed, and its owner Xu Luo this name that had just become famous in Kyushu once again shocked everyone. "That fairy bell is actually related to him?" "Xu Luo, who once changed his name to Luo Tian, ??became famous in Xihezhou Shangdajiao Tianhuang, and then he got out of control and defeated all the heroes on the top of Kyushu. , Becoming the top powerhouse among the entire younger generation in Kyushu! " "Not only that, he stepped forward when the giant in the restricted area Huo 'ran' Jiuzhou, and used incredible means to kill more than 90% of them! The giant in the restricted area almost single-handedly put down the chaos in Kyushu! "This is a legend that belongs to Kyushu!" "We can't betray him just for the sake of profit!" People who are in love should not betray their heroes!¡± What made those immortal monks say that when the news came out that the protagonist of this matter was Xu Luo, those Tiangu who were originally very interested in helping them The local monks actually all retreated. Even some Jiuzhou monks who wanted to join them privately advised them to give up the idea of ??looking for Xu Luo. "Xu Luo is the hero of Kyushu! He almost single-handedly saved the entire Kyushu!" "Everyone in Kyushu owes him a favor, so even if we want to help you, we can't do it, otherwise If so, we won¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in Jiuzhou from now on!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask those who have had grudges with Xu Luo and ask them if they will betray Xu Luo to help you?¡± His attitude toward Xu Luo finally changed completely. Those forces that had been enemies of Xu Luo all silenced themselves and did not say any bad words about Xu Luo. Those Kyushu geniuses who once had conflicts with Xu Luo on the top of Kyushu, all have mixed feelings in their hearts at this moment, and it is difficult to express their true thoughts clearly. Speaking of envy, that¡¯s for sure! The people who once stood on the same starting line with them are now far away from them. Now, they can only look at Xu Luo's back. Speaking of jealousythere is some. After all, Xu Luo's strength was not much stronger than theirs. As for hatredunless it is the kind of sworn hatred, Xu Luo can only rely on saving Jiuzhou.This thing is enough to offset all hatred. Therefore, no one in Xu Luo has seen him, but his reputation has spread directly from Jiuzhou to the ears of almost all visitors to the Immortal Realm who enter the Tiangu Realm. "Who is Xu Luo?" "How can this person be so famous?" Such discussions appeared repeatedly in the mouths of visitors to the Immortal Realm. Xihezhou, Zhongmingshan ruins. Lu Ziming, Lin Zhonghe and several other young people stood there, looking at the ruins with complicated expressions. Naturally, they all heard about Xu Luo. Only now did they realize that they had really despised this native of the Tiangu Territory before! Lin Zhonghe looked at Lu Ziming and said, "Boss, this Xu Luo I'm afraid it's not simple." "Having Zhang Chi and others maintain it like this actually shows that he has a certain value." "I think, if it doesn't work, we can change it. How about making a strategy and taking this person under your command? " Lu Ziming groaned, his eyes flashing, and he said coldly: "Okay, then, let him go and let him come to see me!" Lin Zhonghe and others! Everyone nodded and said: "That's great! This person has such a high reputation in the Tiangu Territory. If he becomes one of our people, it will naturally be a lot easier for us to act in the Tiangu Territory in the future!" At this moment, Xu Luozheng Traveling through the void of the universe, the huge planet has appeared in front of him. Xu Luo's heart suddenly became hot and he murmured: "Tian Gu Realm I'm back!" Most, China Mobile Mobile reading base.***¡ª¡ªby:dasguoo|3615619350790632228|1039¡ª¡ª> Volume 1 Chapter 1039 Restaurant Conflict However, when approaching the Tiangu Territory, Xu Luo found many figures in the void, flying towards the Tiangu Territory just like him. Xu Luo's heart sank slightly, and he thought to himself: Could it be that people from the Immortal Territory have begun to come to the Tiangu Territory on a large scale now? I don¡¯t know how Mr. Cat is doing now! Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo became a little anxious and accelerated his flight in the direction of Tiangu Territory. At this time, about a hundred thousand miles away from Xu Luo, there was a chariot in the void. It was all silver and white, emitting shining light. The chariot was pulled by two ferocious beasts that Xu Luo had never seen before. With their vitality and blood, it can be seen that these two beasts are at least at the peak of the Holy Lord. That chariot is also extremely extraordinary. It is engraved with various ancient inscriptions, and there are powerful forces pulsating on it. Two ferocious beasts in the holy realm pulled the cart at extremely fast speeds, flying through the void. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, and he secretly guessed the identity of the other party. The person who can have such a pomp is probably not an unknown person in the fairyland. While he was thinking about it, the people in the tank seemed to have noticed him. A hundred thousand miles away, the other party glanced coldly at Xu Luo from the car window. This look is full of indifference, it can even be said to be ignoring! Xu Luo felt a little angry in his heart, but after thinking about it, he couldn't help but laugh. He had seen such self-righteous and condescending people everywhere he went, so why should he be the same as them? Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo did not think too much about this matter and flew rapidly towards the Tiangu Territory. There are still many figures in the void, constantly submerging into the atmosphere of the Tiangu Territory. Xu Luo¡¯s understanding of Kyushu was far better than those from the Immortal Realm, so when he entered the Tiangu Realm, he directly chose Xihe Prefecture. The place where he landed was not far from a human city. Xu Luo thought about it, changed his appearance, and walked directly into the city. Human beings¡¯ ability to self-repair and adapt is definitely ranked first among all living creatures. Although it has been less than two years since the catastrophe in Kyushu, the tense atmosphere of the past is no longer felt in this city. People have returned to their previous appearance, and the streets are busy and bustling. But some places are still different from before. In the city where few Kyushu monks had originally set foot, there were many young people with gorgeous clothes and arrogant expressions. There were also some mysterious monks with dirty faces and busy lives, but with strong energy and blood surging in their bodies. These people were called ¡®visitors from outside the territory¡¯ by the locals. Xu Luo recognized them at a glance. Theyshould all come from the Immortal Domain. Xu Luo randomly found a restaurant, went upstairs, found a seat by the window and sat down. After ordering a few drinks and dishes, he sat there quietly, listening to the chatter of the people around him. He needs to use the shortest time to understand the recent general trend of Tiangu Territory. It was noon at this time, and there were still quite a lot of people in the restaurant. Soon after Xu Luo sat down, the entire second floor was almost occupied. About two or three tables away from Xu Luo, there was a table of young people sitting, who looked to be in their twenties. They were wearing armor that was obviously different from the Jiuzhou monks. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. Those armors, in the eyes of ordinary people, are just special and beautiful clothes with patterns they don't understand painted on them. But in Xu Luo's eyes, he could feel the powerful power surging above. Once fighting started, those armors would immediately change their appearance and become weapons with terrifying lethality. "Another group of young people from the Immortal Realm" Xu Luo thought to himself. Those young men and women were obviously dissatisfied with the environment of the restaurant. They all frowned, lowered their heads, and talked softly. "How can a talent like Xu Luo appear in a place like this? This is obviously a backward and barbaric place." A very delicate-looking girl wrinkled her nose slightly, glanced around, and said with disgust. "Talents? Haha, I think they are just talents in the Ancient Realm. Many times, people like to follow others' opinions." A handsome young man wearing a blue battle suit said lightly: "Those legends are actually just legends after all. Everyone is passing it on, but who has actually seen it? " Another handsome man wearing a white uniform smiled faintly and said, "Even if this is a wild place, it is not easy to have such a reputation! "I heard that Lu Ziming wanted to see him by name?" Sitting next to the man in white uniform, a woman in a blue skirt said softly: "Can Lu ZimingHeart, this person must have his own uniqueness. " The man in the white uniform said calmly: "Lu Ziming has always been arrogant and has no one in his eyes. He can say such things, most likely because Xu Luo's reputation in the Tiangu Domain is high enough. ! " "Another point is that they definitely want to find clues about the Immortal Bell through Xu Luo. I heard that there is already an Immortal Emperor who has set out in the Immortal Domain to go to the Tiangu Territory to find out the whereabouts of the Immortal Bell! "The woman in the blue skirt said. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, his eyes flickered, and he thought: During the period of his absence, a lot of things may have happened. What's going on with this fairy bell? It sounds like Does it still have something to do with him? The young man in the blue battle suit said: "That matter is just an inference. I don't think that a native of the Tiangu Territory has anything to do with the Immortal Bell! "The young man in the white uniform smiled and said, "Don't always be biased. Don't you think it's magical here in Tiangu Domain? "The young man in the blue uniform curled his lips and said, "What's so magical about it? It¡¯s just a vast wilderness! " "When we first came here, we almost saw a fairy bell. Isn't this magical enough? "The pretty girl said from the side: "As time goes by, you may encounter other treasures, and there are also more. I heard that this Tianguyu is actually an extremely powerful immortal who turned into a fairy after death. Of! "The young man in the blue battle suit glanced at the pretty girl and said with a smile: "Do you believe this kind of legend? Incomparably powerful immortals Haha, it really made me laugh to death. Do you know that in the eyes of many people, we are out-and-out immortals! "The pretty girl's face turned red and she muttered: "What kind of immortal is this? I have never thought of it myself. " "Then it's over? "The young man in the green battle suit smiled and said: "The so-called powerful immortal turned into a large domain after his death. In my opinion, it is just a story! " The woman wearing a white battle suit and a blue skirt smiled bitterly. Their companion has always liked to be more serious. He is also very high-spirited, and most people don't pay attention to him, let alone the indigenous monks here in the Tiangu Territory. " It¡¯s not that Xu Luo¡¯s reputation is indeed great, and it¡¯s related to the fairy bell incident. I¡¯m afraid Xu Luo sat there quietly. From the following discussion of these people, he probably didn¡¯t talk about it. After figuring out what happened in the Tiangu Domain after he left, Master Mao did not disappoint him. He almost found all his family members and successfully picked them up, although in the end, it attracted some people's attention, especially. The men of the Blackwater Mercenary Group blocked Master Mao on Zhongming Mountain, but fortunately, the danger was finally saved. But, what happened to that fairy bell? Go up, it is suspected that the spirit of the fairy bell wants Master Mao to send a message to him, something like that 1. These things have been spread now. I am afraid that many people are looking for Master Mao. Thinking of this, Xu Luo can't help but feel a little bit. I am worried about Mr. Cat. Although Miaomiao has completely evolved and reached an extremely high level of strength, facing the powerful men from the Immortal Realm, who may even be at the level of the Immortal Emperor, I am afraid it will be very difficult. It¡¯s hard to resist. So, the top priority is to find Miaomiao quickly. As Xu Luo was thinking, suddenly, another group of people came up from downstairs. They were all filled with blood and strong murderous intent. After coming up, almost everyone on the second floor frowned. There were six or seven people in this group, all wearing black uniforms. They were all strong and looked very tough. They looked at the others. They were also very sharp. When he saw those young men and women who were obviously extraordinary, one of them had a look of surprise in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but was stopped by the people around him and said something through the sound transmission. This man gave up. But there was a clear look of displeasure on his face. Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Luo. Because of the good location and the only empty table on the second floor, "You eat." Finished? "The man in black uniform was far away, glanced at Xu Luo, and asked. His voice was cold and his tone was very unkind. Xu Luo lowered his head slightly. He had already recognized the identities of these people, Heishui. The mercenary group, the people of the ninth regiment! The mercenary aura of these people, coupled with the unique logo on their clothes, Xu Luo felt a little strange that he recognized them at a glance. How come people from the group come to a place like this?p; Although this city is not small, it is not a prosperous city in Xihezhou, and there are no special places around it. How come there are so many people from the Immortal Realm coming to a place like this? Could it be thatthey came here to find themselves? Xu Luo thought about it, feeling that this idea was a bit ridiculous. His reaction angered the man in black uniform. When he saw the two men and two women over there, he was already attracted. Those two women were both beautiful and fragrant, which made his heart flutter. Very itchy. It¡¯s just that his companions told him that those four people should all come from the fairyland. There might be some background behind them, so don¡¯t provoke them easily. He then forcibly suppressed the impulse in his heart, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party actually ignored him despite the polite conversation he thought he had! Damn it, is it true that I don¡¯t know how to kill people? The man in the black uniform flashed a cold light in his eyes and shot directly at Xu Luo: "Boy, didn't you hear what the uncle asked you? Immediately stand up and get out!" For a moment, the entire second floor of the restaurant was covered. , a dead silence, filled with a solemn atmosphere. Brothers and sisters, Happy New Year 2015! ! ! Volume 1 Chapter 1041 The Battle Begins Everyone turned their eyes to Xu Luo. Many people's eyes were full of sympathy, thinking that it is not good for you to offend anyone, but you have provoked this group of characters who are not easy to deal with at first glance. Don't you? Do you know that the Kyushu of today is no longer the Kyushu of the past? Now that the powerful men from the Immortal Realm have shown their supreme strength, what will happen if they face off against the powerful men from the Immortal Realm? Xu Luo slowly raised his head, glanced at the man wearing a black battle suit, and said calmly: "Are all of your Blackwater mercenary group like you? No wonder they have no future, here in the Tiangu Territory , you will suffer such a big loss. " "Boy, you are seeking death!" The man in the black suit shot out two divine lights, stretched out his hand, and slapped Xu Luo directly! Boom! The people on the second floor of the restaurant suddenly scattered, all afraid that disaster would happen to them. The four young men and women from the Immortal Realm were sitting there calmly, watching this scene with faint smiles on their faces. The man with an arrogant face and a green suit looked at Xu Luo with a bit of admiration. Because he didn't have a good impression of the Blackwater Mercenary Group, and when he saw someone who dared to face these people from the Blackwater Mercenary Group, he immediately developed a good impression. I decided in my heart that if this young man couldn't stand it, I would help him. Although the Blackwater Mercenary Group is very powerful, he is not afraid of it. Wearing a black battle suit, this man attacked Xu Luo. This palm was fierce! With his power hidden, his arm instantly expanded and turned into a long knife, slashing directly at Xu Luo! This palm carries extremely strong murderous intent. Not even a single person, not even this city, can withstand this kind of attack. Xu Luo's expression changed, and he sneered: "Why, you can't explain it, but you want to take action, right?" At this time, the members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group wearing black uniforms had already cut their palms in front of Xu Luo! Sharp as a knife! There was a ferocious smile on his face, as if he had seen this man seeking death being split in half with his own palm. Xu Luo sighed softly, and gently pinched the man's palm with two fingers deep inside There was a buzzing sound in the restaurant. Many people who could see Xu Luo's movements clearly couldn't help but be surprised, thinking: This young man is too trusting. Even if you can block the opponent's blow, he is attacking with all his strength, but you only stretch your arms. If you show two fingers, isn't this like touching an egg against a stone? Even the four young men from the Immortal Realm couldn't help but frown slightly. The man in the black battle suit had a flash of anger in his eyes, and at the same time he roared: "Death!" Snap! Xu Luo firmly clamped the sharp knife-like palm of this member of the Blackwater Mercenary Group with two fingers, and then smiled softly Click! The pupils of the four young men from the Immortal Realm who were very close to Xu Luo's table shrank slightly! Even my breath was held for a moment. The way he looked at Xu Luo changed completely! Because they themselves would not dare to take this blow. And this young man not only caught it, but he also fought back? Is he really fighting back? Before they could think about it, the members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group let out an earth-shattering howl and gave them a clear answer! With a crisp sound of bones breaking, the palm of this member of the Blackwater Mercenary Group was pinched off by Xu Luo with two fingers! Xu Luo¡¯s two fingers are like an indestructible pair of scissors! Forcibly cut off the opponent's palm from the middle! What kind of power is needed to achieve this effect? Even the four young men from the Immortal Realm couldn't sit still. The young man wearing a green suit suddenly stood up and said in silence: "This what kind of strength is this? So young even in the fairyland, he is definitely top-notch? But how could I see him so cold?" ? Is he really from the Immortal Realm?" The young man in the white battle suit pulled his companion and said softly: "Calm down, the Immortal Realm is very big" The young man in the green battle suit sat down in a daze. He murmured: "I can't believe it It seems that many monsters that are almost never born in the fairyland are here this time. I just don't know, which one is this?" In their hearts, they already knew Xu. Luo was regarded as a monster-level genius in the Immortal Realm, because in their opinion, there would never be such a strong person in the Tiangu Realm. Yes, absolutely impossible! JustThere are various rumors about Xu Luo here in Tiangu Domain, and they sound very powerful, but these people are still doubtful after all, and they never thought that things would be so coincidental, and they would encounter that mysterious person here. Xu Luo. The half-cut palm fell to the ground with a clatter along Xu Luo's hand. Xu Luo curled his lips slightly, glanced at the stunned people over there, and said calmly: "With such a bad temper, I'm afraid you won't live long if I don't kill you, but killing you will make my hands dirty." "I'm going to kill you!" The member of the Blackwater Mercenary Group who had half of his hand cut off, veins popping up on his forehead, his eyes shining with incomparable resentment and hatred, staring at Xu Luo: "I'm going to break you into pieces. "Ten thousand pieces of corpse!" "Get out!" Xu Luo suddenly started talking and shouted coldly. This sound was like a sharp sword, shooting directly at the person whose palm was cut off in half. "How dare you, boy!" "How dare you!" "Bold!" Several members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group realized something was wrong and wanted to step forward to stop him. But, it¡¯s too slow! late! Half of his palm was cut off. The man was still in a daze due to the severe pain. Suddenly Xu Luo shouted, and he felt that all three souls and seven souls were gone three-dimensionally. Then, he heard a ¡®bang¡¯ sound in a daze! Then, he knew nothing. Because his head had exploded. A scarlet blood mist suddenly filled the air, and a thick smell of blood emitted instantly. Now that he has taken action, Xu Luo has no intention of doing anything good. He just sat there and shot directly at several other members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group. This seemingly arrogant move, at this moment, no one dares to look down upon. Those members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group are all not weak in strength, and the worst ones already have the strength of an entry-level Saint. But in front of Xu Luo, it was not enough. Almost in the blink of an eye, five of the seven members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group were directly killed by Xu Luo! And Xu Luo himself has been sitting in that position without moving his body! The remaining two members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group were completely frightened. One of them roared at Xu Luo: "You have gone too far! Aren't you afraid of the Blackwater Mercenary Group's revenge?" "You have gone too far? Xu Luo smiled faintly, slapped the speaker to death, and then said: "Did I provoke you when I was eating here? It was you who attacked me directly and wanted to kill me directly. Haha, who are you?" Is that too much to bully?" On the entire second floor of the restaurant, those who had not yet left all had their mouths twitching and were completely speechless. Looking at Xu Luo was like looking at a demon god. "This guy is simply too scary. Although he is reasonable, it is too domineering for him to kill these powerful men from the Immortal Realm without any hesitation!" "This person is very domineering!" Eighty-nine are from the Immortal Realm, otherwise how could he dare to act like this? " "It's terrible. These are all powerful men from the Immortal Realm. In the blink of an eye, there is only one left" "The one on the second floor of the restaurant? These people looked at Xu Luo with awe, and did not dare to breathe loudly for fear of disturbing Xu Luo. The four young men from the Immortal Realm also looked at this scene with their mouths open. In the blink of an eye In just the blink of an eye, only one of these elite members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group was left This strength is simply shocking! The most important thing is that they don¡¯t know this young man. Is he really a monster from the Immortal Realm? Such an idea couldn¡¯t help but arise in their hearts. The last remaining member of the Blackwater Mercenary Group looked at Xu Luo with fear in his eyes. Others have always looked at him like this, but he never thought that one day, he would look at others like this. By this time, he no longer dared to say anything. Threats that was asking for death! beg for mercy? This man looks fair and clean, but he is so ruthlesshow could he be a kind-hearted person? So, just say nothing, maybe there is still a way to survive. Sure enough, this man made the right bet. Xu Luo did not attack him again, but looked at him and said: "Just now, you were the only one who had the least murderous intention towards me, so I left you at the end." The person immediately shrank his neck and felt the coldness of his vest, because he still felt the other person's affection from the other person's words.??Has quite a bit of murderous intent. "But I don't want to kill you now. Although the people of the Blackwater Mercenary Group deserve to die, firstly, I feel better now; secondly, I need someone to help me bring a message to the leader of the ninth regiment!" Xu Luo said lightly. When everyone in the restaurant heard this, their mouths twitched violently. The young man in the blue uniform twitched the corners of his mouth and thought: This is too much! How can you be more arrogant than me? However, the way the young man in the white uniform and the woman in the blue skirt looked at Xu Luo changed slightly. Because they all felt that there was something wrong with this person¡¯s tone! He doesn't seem to be from the Immortal Realm! So, who is he? A name that is almost ready to be spoken! Xu Luo! In an instant, the eyes of the young man in white and the woman in blue skirt all glowed with extremely shining light. Looking at Xu Luo, they seemed to have seen a mine of immeasurable magical materials! Nowadays, in the entire Tiangu Territory, who doesn¡¯t know that the most powerful person in the Tiangu Territory is the young man named Xu Luo? Who doesn¡¯t know that he is related to the Fairy Bell? Who doesn¡¯t know that making friends with Xu Luo is almost equivalent to making friends with the entire Tiangu Territory? Xu Luo ignored the young men in white, but looked at the members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group and said lightly: "I want you to bring him a message and tell him that I accepted the things he did. Remember! Tell him to wash his neck and wait for me, I will go to him to settle the account!" Xu Luo stood up, threw a gold ingot on the table, and then jumped along the open window. Jumped out. "Hey, wait!" The woman in a blue skirt ducked and followed him out. The man in white, the man in green, and the sweet-looking girl followed closely behind. In the restaurant, the only surviving member of the Blackwater Mercenary Group was still standing there stupidly, with weak legs, muttering: "It's okay to say something, but who are you!" Volume 1 Chapter 1042 The genius shows his favor Xu Luo's speed was extremely fast, and his figure was like a stream of light. In almost the blink of an eye, he had already left the city and was about to disappear into the void. But the woman in the blue skirt was also very fast. She shouted "Wait a minute" and her movements were as fast as thunder. Just when Xu Luo was about to leave through the air, the woman in the blue skirt showed an anxious look on her face and stretched out her hand. Grabbing, a divine chain of order instantly rolled towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo snorted coldly, waved his hand casually, and his robe sleeves shook. boom! There was an explosion in the void. The divine chain of order instantly shattered! The woman in the blue skirt snorted, paused, and stopped in the void. Her breath was a little disordered, and she said with an ugly face: "Why are you like this?" Xu Luo also stopped, looking at the woman in the blue skirt with cold eyes. : "Girl and I have never met, but you attacked me, and then you still asked me why I acted like this. Could it be that the truth in the world is all on your side, girl?" The woman in the blue skirt paused, saying, There was a blush on his face, and then he said with some embarrassment: "I'm sorry, I do have something to tell you. Seeing that you were leaving in a hurry, I wanted to stop you out of desperation. I didn't mean any harm!" Xu Luo glanced at the woman in the blue dress and said calmly: "If you have any ill intentions, I'm afraid you can't stand here and talk to me now!" "So arrogant!" Following closely behind, the man in the cyan uniform rushed over. The man shouted, then looked at Xu Luo: "I like your character very much!" "I don't like you as a man." Xu Luo said. The sweet-looking girl couldn't help but smile and looked at Xu Luo with a shy look. She thought this person was very interesting and spoke so directly. The man in the green battle suit twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "My name is Luo Yiming. I come from the Immortal Realm, True Immortal Academy!" The woman in the blue skirt said, "My name is Xia Yulian, and I also come from the Immortal Realm, the True Immortal Academy." The sweet-looking one The cute girl said: "My name is Lan Duoduo, brother, are you Xu Luo?" Xu Luo glanced at the cute girl and saw that everyone else was staring at him, and nodded with a smile: "I am Xu Luo!" "Wow! , you are really Xu Luo, you are as powerful as the legend, I thought you were some monster from the fairyland!" Landoduo looked at Xu Luo in surprise, his eyes seemed to be looking at him. A rare animal. The last remaining man in white uniform smiled at Xu Luo: "I, Wang Xiao, have met Brother Xu!" Xu Luo also fisted at the man in white. After returning the salute, he turned his attention to the woman in blue skirt again. : "I wonder why you are chasing after me in such a hurry? If you are just interested in some rumors, then there is no need to say anything, because those rumors are all false." Xu Luo is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn't want to cause trouble either. I don¡¯t want to make enemies for no reason. He still has a long road ahead, and even he himself doesn¡¯t know where the end point is. On this road, there may be many enemies. For various reasons and purposes, they will rush towards him with swords, but if it is not necessary, , but Xu Luo didn't want to make too many enemies. The whole world is your enemy, which sounds mighty and domineering, but only you know how sad you are. Xia Yulian, the woman in blue skirt, smiled awkwardly and said quickly: "We don't care about those rumors. We just want to be friends with you!" Wang Xiao, the man in white clothes on the side, took over the words with a smile and said, "That's right. , depending on your skills, brother, sooner or later you will enter the Immortal Realm. There is still a long way to go in the future. We just want to form a good relationship with you now and make friends so that we can support each other when necessary in the future. " Wearing a blue battle. Luo Yiming, who was wearing clothes, looked at Xu Luo with ardent eyes: "I have long heard that although you were born in the Tiangu Domain, you are very powerful and can be called a monster-level genius. I really want to compete with you, but this is not the place. You will step on it in the future. When we enter the Immortal Realm, we must have a good fight!" Xu Luo smiled. He didn't want to pursue the other party's original intention. It doesn't matter whether he is interested in his treasure or the person. , these are not important. The important thing is that they responded very quickly and promptly, adjusting their mentality immediately. No matter what they thought in their hearts, at least they showed goodwill on the surface. This is enough. There are not so many close friends in life. It is not easy to be friendly on the surface in many cases. There is no need to think too much. So Xu Luo also clasped his fists and said, "In that case, we will be friends in the future!" Xia Yulian looked at Xu Luo and said, "Were you not in this ancient realm before?" Xu Luo looked at her and said, "What?" Xia Yulian smiled, shook her head and said, "It's okay."?It¡¯s just that now, a large number of people in the entire Tiangu Domain are looking for your whereabouts, because they firmly believe that if they find you, they can find the whereabouts of the fairy bell! " Xu Luo shook his head: "I was indeed not in the Tiangu Domain before, and I didn't know about the Immortal Bell. I just heard you talk about it in the restaurant, and I didn't know about it until now. " Lan Duoduo said from the side: "Then do you want to find that cat? " Wang Xiao couldn't help but glared at Lan Duoduo, blaming her for talking too much. Wouldn't asking like this make Xu Luo suspicious. Lan Duoduo looked aggrieved, pouted, and stopped talking. Xu Luo smiled and said: "That's right, you guys can Any news about the cat? " Xia Yulian thought for a while, and then said: "That cat appeared here some time ago! " As she said that, she looked at Xu Luo, her eyes shining with sincerity: "At that time we were indeed chasing it! " "At that time, we didn't know much about you. We only knew that at Zhongming Mountain, that cat tricked and killed hundreds of elite members of the Ninth Regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment. " "At the same time, it aroused the resonance of the fairy bell. Finally, the fairy bell flew away. The person who seemed to be the bell spirit said a word to it, and seemed to let it bring a message to someone. " "Later, after investigation, everyone has always believed that the strong man suspected of being Zhong Ling wanted that cat, and the message was for you! " "So, in the eyes of many people, including us they all think that as long as we find the cat, or find you, we can find the fairy bell! " "When we heard the news that the cat had appeared in this area, we rushed here immediately. " "Unexpectedly, I didn't see the cat, but I saw you. " Xia Yulian said so much in one breath. After finishing speaking, she looked at Xu Luo: "This is everything we know. " Xu Luo stood there quietly, then smiled and said, "Now, you don't want to look for the whereabouts of the fairy bell anymore? " " "So, saying you don't want to is a lie! " " But we are not fools. Apart from being hot-headed and impulsive at the beginning, we have now figured it out. Even if we find the fairy bell so what? " "With our strength, let alone whether we can surrender the fairy bell, even if we can barely surrender it, what can we do to keep it? " "If that happens, I'm afraid it's not a treasure hunt, but a disaster for myself! " "And on that cat, the people from the ninth regiment of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment said with great certainty that there is a fourth-level immortal mansion! " "That thing is also a hot potato. " "Now in the Immortal Realm, there are already big bosses at the level of the Immortal Emperor who are interested. I heard that even the Immortal Emperor has already set off to come" "We people are not those monsters in the Immortal Realm. We all know ourselves in our hearts. I have the ability to grab things from those big guys, so I can only settle for the next best thing" Xia Yulian said, looking at Xu Luo: "You won't be unhappy if I say this, right? " Lan Duoduo, Wang Xiao and Luo Yiming on the side were all a little sweaty, because Xia Yulian's words almost said everything they were thinking. " Moreover, Lianyuan and Xu Luo were the next best thing. The choiceswere all listed. What if Xu Luo was a petty person? Wouldn't that mean he offended him? But the three of them didn't say anything. Although they didn't have the evil-level young geniuses in the fairyland. Dazzling, but usually very proud! Not everyone can easily fall into their eyes. Just like Lu Ziming and Lin Zhonghe, although they are also very strong, in the eyes of Wang Xiao and others, That's it. If the two parties can't play together, they can just play their own games. If this Xu Luo is a careless person, then it's not a big deal if we don't talk to each other. He laughed and said: "Miss Xia is quite candid, and I am very grateful to you. You can say these words to me and let me have the most basic judgment on the current situation. So, it¡¯s not too late for me to thank you, why should I be upset? " As soon as Xu Luo said these words, Wang Xiao and others over there breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes when looking at Xu Luo became a little different. Only now, they have truly recognized the Tiangu Realm. To them, the native genius wants to be theirs.Friends, not only must have super strength, but also have a temper! ¡° In comparison, the former is important, but the latter is the decisive factor. Having reached this point, Xu Luo could no longer walk away. He simply dropped to the ground, took out various ingredients, and invited them to drink and eat meat. It¡¯s just that the things Xu Luo took out really shocked Wang Xiao and others. "Six-headed sparrowthe weakest of these things has the realm of saints, right? And the birds are always very fast, but you can actually hunt them, awesome!" Wang Xiao looked at the bird that Xu Luo threw on the ground. A big gray bird with six heads that was more than ten feet long after being sealed by the magic power said in surprise. "Three-eyed frogis this a three-eyed frog? I have only heard of it before, but I didn't expect to see it. This thing can be used as a gluttonous frog, right?" Landodo looked at a frog the size of a millstone with a look of obsession. The creatures were whispering on the side. "This, this is the legendary Nether Dragon? This thing It is said that it has never landed on any planet. It has been wandering in the void of the universe all its life. It is very small in number and very powerful. It is good at escaping through the void. How could you possibly Caught this thing?" Luo Yiming, who was wearing a blue suit, asked with wide eyes, looking at the black dragon that was more than ten feet away after Xu Luo took out the magic seal. Lan Duoduo's eyes shone brightly and he said: "I heard that the meat of the Netherworld Dragon is extremely delicious! It is one of the top ten delicacies in the universe! I didn't expect that I would have such a good taste today! Well I am so happy!" Xu The corner of Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he glanced at Lan Duoduo, thinking to himself that this cute little girl is actually a foodie, she really can't be judged by her appearance! Volume 1 Chapter 1043 So weak "Hey, Luo Yiming, don't snatch my gluttonous frog!" "Put it down, that's mine!" "Woo, don't snatch it from me, mine, mine, it's all mine!" Lando had a few drinks. After drinking the monkey, a specialty of Tiangu Territory, his pink and smooth little face turned red, and his foodie nature was fully revealed. He yelled and competed with Luo Yiming for the three-eyed frog. Xu Luo smiled and said: "No need to grab it, there are many more!" This three-eyed frog is a creature in the primary realm of the Holy Lord. It is wandering in the void of the universe. When he first saw Xu Luo, he spit out his tongue and wanted to He directly swallowed Xu Luo, but was killed by Xu Luo. Now it has become a meal that others are fighting for. Landoduo glanced at Xu Luo with drunken eyes, and muttered: "No, the things you rob are delicious!" Wang Xiao looked at Landoduo dotingly on the side, and said softly: "Duoduo is an orphan, and he eats from childhood. It was very pitiful to have no food to eat. Later, Vice President Lan met her and found that she had excellent talents and blood. He brought her back to Tianxian Academy and adopted her as an adopted daughter. Therefore, although she looked carefree on the surface, she was completely careless. Tian was confused, but in fact, we all need her to take care of us. She is the most attentive one among us!" Xu Luo was slightly startled, and looked at Lan Duoduo with a softer look in his eyes. Unexpectedly, such a lovely girl would have such a miserable childhood. However, Xu Luo was a little confused about a sentence in Wang Xiao's words. He looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Didn't you say you are from Zhenxian Academy? What happened to Tianxian Academy?" Wang Xiao smiled and said: "Tianxian Academy is actually our own name. To be precise, the four of us, including Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan, Fan Li, Lin Yu, and Zhang Chi, are all from Tianxian Academy." "And Lu Zi Ming and Lin Zhonghe are the real disciples of the True Immortal Academy. "Today's True Immortal Academy is actually the merger of three academies!" "There used to be six major academies in the Immortal Domain. It is basically the oldest school in the Immortal Realm, but in the past few years, the True Immortal Academy suddenly emerged, and seven evil-level geniuses appeared! " "These seven evil-level geniuses almost swept the world at that time! All the young students from the six major academies, including many senior experts, are no match for them. ""The sudden outbreak of Zhenxian Academy caught the other five academies off guard and wanted to unite to resist, but they all failed. It was resolved by those seven monster-level geniuses and the True Immortal Academy behind them. "In the end, three academies were directly removed from the Immortal Realm." "The remaining two were Tianxian Academy and the Immortal Academy. The ancient caves were also in danger. At that time, there were only two paths One was to be directly removed from the Immortal Realm like the other three colleges; the other was to merge into the True Immortal Academy as a whole and become a True Immortal. "Part of the academy." After hearing this, Xu Luo couldn't help but be a little surprised and said: "How can the academy battle in the fairyland be so cruel?" Competition? The forces behind the schools in the Immortal Realm are all inextricably linked. Like the True Immortal Academy, there is a Heavenly Emperor behind it! The students in the academy also have different backgrounds. If possible, they Naturally, he wants to dominate the family. "Wang Xiao said: "Yes, the dean of Tianxian Academy at that time, namely Dean Lan, was a broad-minded and noble person. He did not want to see the students in the academy wandering around in the future. He was alone, so he would rather bow his head and become a nominal vice-president of Zhenxian Academy. "Daddy is the best person in the world!" A somewhat drunk Lan Duoduo interrupted. "In other words, you people are actually students of Tianxian Academy?" Xu Luo asked, looking at Wang Xiao. "Yes, in fact, it is the same. We have not received any substantial benefits from being merged into the True Immortal Academy. On the contrary, the Tianxian Academy has to hand over a large amount of wealth to the True Immortal Academy every year!" "Moreover, we cannot mention Tianxian Academy to the outside world" Wang Xiao sighed and said: "The biggest wish of those of us is that one day, Tianxian Academy can escape from the clutches of Zhenxian Academy and regain its "Freedom!" "The Ancient Path Cave Mansion must have the same idea, but there is no way. After the merger, all our best disciples were poached by the True Immortal Academy, hoping to cultivate a monster of their own. Genius, how easy is it?" Wang Xiao said, drinking a glass of wine. Luo Yiming and Xia Yulian also had aggrieved expressions on their faces.  Xia Yulian looked at Xu Luo and said: "Lu Ziming, you have to be careful. He shouted from a distance before, asking you to visit him. It's not that he is too trustworthy, but that he does have the confidence!" He picked it up and looked at Xia Yulian. Xia Yulian said: "Although Lu Ziming's own strength has not reached the level of a monster genius, one of his clan uncles is the vice president of the True Immortal Academy!" "And he is the one who is most likely to challenge the throne of the president. "A vice president!" Luo Yiming said from the side: "Lu Ziming is very popular in the entire True Immortal Academy. Even the monster-level geniuses have to look down on him, so there is no benefit in offending him. " "Then do you want me to offend him, or do you want me to obey him?" Xu Luo smiled and said casually. Wang Xiao's eyes narrowed and he said: "From our true nature, we naturally don't want you to get too close to him!" "We even hope that when you step into the Immortal Realm in the future, you can enter the Tianxian Academy instead of the True Immortal Academy! " "But from a friend's point of view, we don't want to see you offend him, because in that case, it is very likely that you will be unable to move forward when you enter the Immortal Realm in the future! " "According to your statement, the True Immortal Academy's students The power is very strong in the entire Immortal Realm?" Xu Luo asked. "It's not very powerfulbut, it's pervasive!" Wang Xiao smiled bitterly: "Although I don't want to admit it, I have to say that the True Immortal Academy has done a really good job in this regard!" "In the entire Immortal Realm, almost anyone can Every force in the sect has people from the True Immortal Academy, and the status of these peopleare not low!" "Although they will not do anything that harms the power of their sect, in many cases, they I will definitely protect the interests of Zhenxian Academy. After all, it is their alma mater." Wang Xiao said, looking at Xu Luo and saying: "If you offend Lu Ziming, he is not very broad-minded. If you think about it, you may really be unable to move when you arrive in the Immortal Realm!" Xu Luo smiled and said, "In that case, let him go!" Wang Xiao, Xia Yulian and Luo Yiming were all stunned for a long time. Then he came back to his senses and looked at Xu Luo with admiration and complexity in his eyes. On the other hand, Lan Duoduo came over with her red face, looked at Xu Luo carefully for a long time, and said, "Hey, are you a fool?" Xu Luo stretched out his hand, pressed Lan Duoduo's little head, and pulled her He pressed it back and said: "The Gluttonous Frogs are almost gone!" "Whoever dares to snatch my Gluttonous Frogs, I will fight with him!" Randuoduo's eyes suddenly lit up, he danced and rushed to grab the food. Wang Xiao and others were speechless, and Luo Yiming said straightforwardly: "You don't need to change your mind just because of what we said. Sometimes, it's not shameful to bow your head" "Yes, we are right now, aren't we? Are you keeping your head down to survive?" Xia Yulian said softly with a somewhat disappointed expression on her face: "Although I am not willing to do this many times, what can I do?" Wang Xiao looked at Xu Luo: "Now you have attracted the attention of many powerful people in the Immortal Realm, and even some big guys have noticed you. If you can't find a strong backer, it will be very difficult for you to follow your path in the future." "Since everyone is already My friend, I want to tell you sincerely, it¡¯s better not to offend Lu Ziming.¡± Xu Luo kept listening with a smile. In the end, he looked at Wang Xiao and others and said, ¡°I appreciate your kindness. I understand these things, but I have my own way to go!" "Too stubborn!" Xia Yulian sighed. Xu Luo looked at her and said, "What would they do if they were those evil geniuses in the fairyland?" He didn't really regard Xu Luo as one of those evil geniuses in the fairyland. ¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s because Xu Luo is a native of the Tiangu Territory. Seeing that they didn't speak, Xu Luo laughed: "If it were those people, they wouldn't care about Lu Ziming or the vice president, right?" Wang Xiao nodded, and then said: "That's true, If they are those people, they will definitely ignore them. If they really meet, they will slap them away. ""Then when I see him, I will slap him away as well," Xu Luo said with a smile. Just because he doesn¡¯t want to make enemies doesn¡¯t mean he is afraid of making enemies! Even if he didn¡¯t meet Wang Xiao and the others today, Xu Luo would never pay attention to such a self-righteous person. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?If provocation comes to you, just slap him away! Afterwards, Wang Xiao and others deliberately avoided this topic and chose some interesting talks about the Immortal Realm, which allowed Xu Luo to learn a lot about the Immortal Realm. Similarly, Xu Luo also told everyone about some of his experiences. Wang Xiao and others were completely shocked when they heard that Xu Luo was not a native of the Tiangu Territory, but came from a lower level of the lower realm! Although everyone was drunk at this time, their consciousness was still very clear. Luo Yiming was so shocked that he stood up, held the wine glass, and bowed to Xu Luo: "Brother Xu, I'm sorry, I never thought of you as the same person as those evil geniuses before, but now I know that I How ignorant! You are not only a monster I think even those monster-level geniuses in the fairyland are weak in front of you!" Volume 1 Chapter 1044 The annoying little goblin Wang Xiao also looked at Xu Luo in shock, speechless for a long time. In their eyes, the Tiangu Territory is a barbaric and backward place, but this place has abundant spiritual energy and a large number of various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and they also see it. Although it is not comparable to the Immortal Realm, it is not completely impossible for a monster genius like Xu Luo to appear in a place like this. But the lower realmwhere is that place? ¡°Can a monk be born in a place like that? If Xu Luo hadn't talked about the customs and customs of the lower world today, Wang Xiao and others would never have thought that there would be such a place in the void of the universe. A world where one can become a king and hegemony with just pure martial arts A world where one can build a country and become an emperor as long as he has an army composed of millions of ordinary people? "Doesn't that meanif I get there, I will be the strongest person in that world?" Landodo came over drunkenly and said in a daze. "Shit, if you go there, the laws of heaven and earth in that place will be directly disrupted by you, and the world will collapse! It can't accommodate you at all!" Luo Yiming struck from the side. Although Wang Xiao and others find everything in the lower realm incredible, the thing that makes them incredible the most is Xu Luo himself. "You were born in that kind of place, and you were not able to practice since you were a child. You only started practicing after you were a teenager. How old are you now?" Wang Xiao finally came to his senses and asked a question that he regretted for a long time. Xu Luo scratched his head, thought for a while, and said: "Not yet thirty years old" "Notnot yet thirty years old?" Wang Xiao's mouth twitched violently and looked at Xu Luo: "In other words, From the day you started practicing to today, it has only been more than ten years?" "Pa! The wine glass in Xia Yulian's hand slipped to the ground, and the wine spilled out, but she seemed not to notice it at all, and murmured: "In the fairyland, the unparalleled genius who is known as the monster level, I'm afraid is nothing more than this, you, your background In a place with almost no spiritual energy, you can actually reach this point. Doesn't that mean that if you grew up in the fairyland, you would be more terrifying than those monster-level geniuses? " Luo Yiming looks at it? Looking at Xu Luo, his eyes were shining, and he said: "I have decided, you will be my boss from now on! Moreover, you must not come in contact with that Lu Ziming, you can stay in Tianxian Academy from now on!" Xia Yulian and Wang Xiao The people couldn't say this, but they all looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes. That look made Xu Luo a little unbearable. Xu Luo said with a smile: "Actually, even if I grew up in the fairyland, I may not be much better than I am now." "Let's get down to business, boss, join Tianxian Academy!" Luo Yiming looked at Xu Luo: "The future of Tianxian Academy But it's up to you!" At this time, Lan Duoduo came over again, looked at Xu Luo with a pair of big watery eyes, and said sweetly: "If my brother joins Tianxian Academy I can consider joining you in the future. Let¡¯s get together!¡± Xia Yulian pressed Landodo¡¯s head and pushed her back: ¡°Eat your greedy frog!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Landodo muttered with an aggrieved look. Xia Yulian looked at Xu Luo and said, "Drink a little more, that's it. Don't take it seriously. After she sobers up, she will definitely not admit it!" "She's not drunk! I'm serious this time!" Lan Duoduo protested from the side. Xia Yulian ignored it, but looked at Xu Luo and said: "Those things I said before are temporarily revealed from now on. On behalf of Tianxian Academy, I sincerely invite you to join Tianxian Academy. Don't worry, as long as you are willing to nod, All the resources of Tianxian Academy in the future will be used on you first! " "As long as one day, if you have the opportunity, you can help Tianxian Academy get rid of the shackles of Zhenxian Academy!" Wang Xiao looked at Xu from the side! Luo, interrupted: "Xu Luo, she is serious, and she is also qualified to say this, because Tianxian Academy was actually founded by Yulian's ancestors!" Xu Luo was slightly startled, but he didn't expect Xia Yulian to still Have this identity. Xia Yulian continued at this time: "A few years ago, I met a mysterious genius in the ancient cave cave. His origin was very mysterious. He was not young at the time and his strength was very weak, but he was very good at the art of mechanism! To me, As for Gudao Dongfu, who is proficient in the art of mechanism, that person represents hope for the future! At that time, we were still thinking, how great it would be if we could meet such a genius one day! " "Unexpectedly, this wish! , Today, I really have a chance to realize it! " "Xu Luo, I am serious, as long as you nod and agree to join Tianxian Academy, then?In the future, you will be the master of Tianxian Academy! " "Moreover, Tianxian Academy will fight for you in all matters for the time being! " "Whether you have a fourth-level Immortal Mansion or are related to the Immortal Bell Tianxian Academy will fight against all of this for you! " Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and did not respond directly. Instead, he looked at Xia Yulian thoughtfully and asked: "You just said that there was a genius proficient in the art of mechanism found in the ancient cave. His origin is mysterious. What about you guys? You know, what¡¯s that person¡¯s name? " After Xu Luo asked this question, his heart couldn't help but hang up. He was very hopeful, but he was afraid of being disappointed. Xia Yulian glanced at Xu Luo strangely, as if she was curious about the genius in the ancient cave. He was very puzzled, but he still answered: "That person seems to be named Sui. What is his specific name? I really haven't noticed this because that person is very low-key. " "I know that person's name is Sui Yan. "Luo Yiming said from the side: "When he entered the ancient cave, the mechanism technique was already very strong, but his personal strength was too weak, which affected his ability to perform the mechanism technique. Over the years, I guess he has become very strong. . " "Sui YanLao Wu! "Xu Luo said softly, and couldn't help but raise his head and look at the endless sky above his head. His eyes were slightly moist, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he thought to himself: Old Five! You are really good! "No. To think that you, this guy, entered the fairyland without saying a word! " "Moreover, he also directly joined the academy in the Immortal Realm that is best at mechanism arts. " "Although the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion, like the Tianxian Academy, is a bit down and out, its heritage is still there. For those of us from the lower world, it is already the best place for cultivation! " "It's something I couldn't even think about or imagine before" " "Lao Wu congratulations! " These thoughts flashed through Xu Luo's mind. Then, Xu Luo smiled and looked at Xia Yulian: "I want to know, what is the relationship between Tianxian Academy and the ancient cave? " "Under heavy pressure, we are interdependent, and our relationship is naturally inseparable. "Wang Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "At this time, if the relationship between Tianxian Academy and Gudaodongfu is no longer good, then there is no need to talk about revival. " Xu Luo nodded and said: "Well, I can promise you one thing now. If one day in the future, I step into the fairyland, or I will not join any academy, then of course it will be a different matter; if , if I want to join an academy, then Tianxian Academy will be my first choice! " Huh! Wang Xiao, Xia Yulian and others all breathed a sigh of relief, and they could see the surprise in each other's eyes. Although they couldn't figure out why Xu Luo's attitude suddenly changed so much, But this kind of change is exactly what they want to see. However, Wang Xiao and Xia Yulian are still very sensitive to the fact that there seems to be some story between Xu Luo and the evil genius of Gu Dao Cave. "Could it be that Gu Dao! The one in the cave named Sui Yanis also from the lower realm? " This thought flashed through the minds of Wang Xiao and Xia Yulian, and was automatically ignored by the two of them. "How is it possible? The appearance of a person like Xu Luo in that kind of place is enough to shock the world. If even the ancient road If the monster-level genius in the cave also came from that place, then all the big guys in the entire fairyland would probably go crazy, regardless of their status, and rush directly to the place called the lower realm to find the successor to the world's laws! Can't stop? It doesn't matter, you can use the clone! That's okay! Anyway, those big guys will always have a way to do this How could it happen to the two of them? Without thinking further, he simply dismissed this ridiculous idea. "Xu Luo, I believe that we will definitely become the best classmates and friends, no we will definitely become the best brothers! Luo Yiming rushed over, held Xu Luo's hand, and said with excitement: "The future of Tianxian Academy depends entirely on you!" " Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a wry smile: "I didn't say that I would definitely enter the academy" "Xu Luo, believe me, I won't lie to you. In the Immortal Realm, entering the academy is definitely the first choice for any young person! "Wang Xiao looked at Xu Luo seriously and said: "Even those monster-level geniuses will choose to spend their youth in the academy instead of those sects and great sects" Xia Yulian said: "??I heard that you are very familiar with Xiaoyue and the others, so you should know that Xiaoyue herself is a contemporary saint of Naihetian, but she still chose to enter the academy for further study. The things you learned in the academy and the broadened horizons you can't learn in the sect at all! " Lan Duoduo came over with a smile, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Join Tianxian Academy, and others can date you" Before she could finish her words, Xia Yulian dragged her back again, held her there, and picked up a piece from the pot. The three-eyed frog meat was stuffed into her mouth: "Eat your greedy frog! " "I'm already full" Ran Duoduo pouted in protest. "The worst of these meats are in the realm of saints. Every piece of meat contains a lot of essence, which has unimaginable benefits for monks, but if If the realm is not high enough and the body is not strong enough, it will be difficult to digest if you eat too much, and you may even have big problems! But Lan Duoduo is obviously fine, the little girl is a little excited, dancing and looking at each other. She had a special liking for frog meat. Although she said she didn't want it, after Xia Yulian stuffed a piece of frog meat into her mouth, she couldn't help but chew it. Xia Yulian rolled her eyes at her and said, "You little girl. , What a annoying little goblin! " Volume 1 Chapter 1045 Mr. Mao¡¯s shopping spree Early the next morning, Xu Luo separated from Wang Xiao and others. He needed to find Master Cat. Wang Xiao, Xia Yulian and others also needed to report the matter to the top management of Tianxian Academy. {Compared with Lu Ziming's strength, Wang Xiao and the others chose another way, which was to make good friends with Xu Luo. They may not get too many benefits at the moment, but in the long run, this is what they want The most successful thing you have ever done in your life! When they parted, Lan Duoduo, who had sobered up, looked at Xu Luo with a cute look on his face. Perhaps thinking of what happened last night, he was still a little shy. He hid behind Xia Yulian and secretly looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo bared his teeth at Landoduo and smiled: "Wait until I go to Tianxian Academy, let's date!" Landoduo was so frightened that he hid behind Xia Yulian and looked at Xu Luo timidly, with a pair of big watery eyes, flashing Suddenly, I don't know what I'm thinking about. Xia Yulian smiled at Xu Luo: "I hope you find your friend soon, and we will see you later!" Xu Luo nodded: "Goodbye!" After saying that, Xu Luo turned and left. Xia Yulian looked back at Landodo, who was blushing, and asked with a smile: "Duoduo, do you really like him?" "Ah! How is it possible?" Landodo suddenly jumped up like a frightened little rabbit. , said: "I won't like him!" "No? Then why is there such a big reaction?" Xia Yulian said, ignoring Lan Duoduo, who was blushing and trying to explain something, and said to herself: "Duoduo, Sister, please remind me, this guy Xu Luo, I heard that he has many confidantes around him! " "What, they really don't like him!" Landoduo muttered, and then watched Xu Luo disappear. Direction, thinking to himself: Although this guy is indeed quite likable, but people don't like him either! Xu Luo's journey was like a rainbow passing by, and he was looking for Mr. Cat. Xu Luo has long regarded Master Cat as his own relative. Like all relatives and friends around him, Master Cat has a very important status in Xu Luo's mind. Mr. Cat¡¯s current situation is much more dangerous than his. Because Master Cat not only triggered the Zhongming Mountain incident, he also carried a fourth-level fairy mansion that made the bosses of the fairyland jealous. We can¡¯t say that Mr. Cat didn¡¯t protect this secret well, I can only say that there are too many scum in Kyushu! "Jin family Humph!" Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly. If the Jin family had not been removed from Xihe Prefecture, Xu Luo would have even barged into the Jin family with his sword and killed him without leaving a trace. Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness unfolds, and within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, everything is enveloped by his spiritual consciousness. Whether there is Master Cat's aura can be sensed in an instant. Xia Yulian, Wang Xiao and others should not have lied to him before. Lord Cat appeared in this generation and then disappeared. ¡°According to the cat¡¯s temperament, it may not go very far. Even though Master Cat is not a human being, his IQ is not bad at all, and is even much higher than that of many humans. So Xu Luo was also very patient and kept searching. On the third day after being separated from Wang Xiao, Xia Yulian and others, Xu Luo finally discovered a clue. This place was originally supposed to be a stretch of undulating mountains, with a large number of towering ancient trees growing among the mountains. But at this moment, it was a mess. The mountain was broken in the middle, flattened in many places, and even dug into a chasm thousands of feet deep. There is still a smell of blood in the air. Xu Luo was here and felt the aura left by Master Cat. Xu Luo closed his eyes slightly and used the restoration technique. Bit by bit, an intermittent picture gathered in the air. Looking at the cat rushing left and right, covered in blood, the cold light in Xu Luo's eyes became more and more intense. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Lu Ziming!" In the picture, a handsome man wearing a golden armor, holding a long sword, standing in the air against the wind, was sneering and talking to Mr. Cat who was trapped in it. Although there is no sound in the picture, it looks intermittent and somewhat incomplete. But Xu Luo still saw what he said from the other person's mouth movements. "I, Lu Ziming, do not do secret things. I am ambushing you today because I want to get the Immortal Mansion from you!" "Tell me the whereabouts of the Immortal Bell and I can save you from death!" "Your master Xu Luo, you don't know how to praise and ignore my summons, then I can only teach him a profound lesson, let him know that the natives of the barbaric land are barbarians! " "Before, I was a little bit fond of him.I was interested, but now, I have no interest at all. Even if he kneels in front of me and begs me, I will not look at him again! " "Stop resisting fearlessly. The more fierce the resistance, the more severe the blow you will receive will be! " Mr. Cat didn't say anything to him at all. He rushed left and right in the encirclement. Although he was covered in blood, he was majestic and showed no sign of decline. In the end, he opened his mouth and faced a man in gray The young man in the battle suit sucked hard, and the young man screamed in fear, and his true form turned out to be a big gray-winged bird. He struggled desperately to break away from this terrible force, but he was completely unable to break free. In the end, he was unable to break free. , was swallowed by Master Cat, and then Master Cat roared, tore open the void and fled. In the incomplete picture, Xu Luo saw Lu Ziming with an ugly face and ordered everyone to chase after watching this scene quietly, and then looked at them. In the direction of disappearance, he stretched out his body and chased after him again. There was a trace of Master Cat in the air. It was injured, and the injury was serious! Although Master Cat had completely evolved and awakened his ancestor's bloodline, it would take time. Shang Duan was still defeated by the siege of these powerful men from the Immortal Realm. But it was very tenacious and tried its best to prevent Lan, Feng Da and Young Master Feng from coming out. Because these people did not appear, then the Level 4 Immortal Mansion was on it. No one can be 100% sure about it, it¡¯s just a rumor. But once these people suddenly appear next to it then it will be impossible to hide it. Xu Luo has no news yet! It didn't dare to take any risks. Therefore, it could only run away and hide. Although it was seriously injured, it didn't make it easier for the pursuers. So far, the people gathered around Lu Ziming had been swallowed up by it. Three fell! The technique of swallowing the sky is its special skill. Now, Lu Ziming and others have mastered it. When it shows its power, they all stay far away, for fear of being swallowed by it. Because of this reason, Master Cat has been able to survive until now. Otherwise, with the strong people around Lu Ziming, he would have been captured long ago, or he would have died long ago. During this time, he summoned dozens of people from the True Immortal Academy to follow him, forming a very terrifying force. Although these people are all young, none of them are weak, and just today, Lu Ziming. I also contacted an older person who came from the Immortal Realm. This older person¡¯s strength has reached the realm of the Holy Emperor! This is a truly terrifying power, although it is still far behind compared to a big guy like the Immortal Emperor. There is a huge gap, but in the Tiangu Domain at this moment, Lu Ziming is almost invincible! Wearing a golden armor, Lu Ziming looks majestic, with his hands behind his back, walking in the void, facing tens of thousands of miles ahead, The figure running away quickly said: "Today is destined to be your death! Facing the Holy Emperor, you have no chance to resist! " "Whether you or your master are both ants in front of the Holy Emperor! " "I'll kill you first today and take your fourth-level immortal mansion! " "Then search your soul to find out the whereabouts of the fairy bell! " "How do you feel about meeting your master in the future, pulling out his muscles and bones, and refining his soul into a puppet? " "Fuck you! " In the void, Master Cat's angry curse came: "Have my master ever offended you? " "Our young master summoned him with good intentions and wanted to accept him as a war servant, but he didn't know how to praise him. Those who don't know how to praise him should naturally die. " Lin Zhonghe stood next to Lu Ziming and said coldly. "That's right, he doesn't know how to show appreciation, and his airs are so big that there is no limit! This kind of person should be punished! " "I think it is too light to refine his soul into a puppet. Why not turn around and throw his soul into the Ten Thousand Poison Cave in the back mountain of Zhenxian Academy! "A woman with a beautiful face and a hot figure said with a smile. But the people next to her could not help but tremble, and one person said: "The Ten Thousand Poison Cave is it too vicious? " The hot woman smiled and said with a relaxed face: "This kind of person who doesn't know good from evil should be allowed to see the world. If he can come out alive from the Ten Thousand Poison Cave, he will definitely understand that the young master is right. His recruitment is such a valuable thing! " Lu Ziming nodded and said, "This is a good idea! " Master Cat was furious in his heart. Although he didn't know where the Ten Thousand Poison Cave was, it was worse than refining his soul to become a puppet.Horrible, what an evil place it must be? But it also understood that these people were deliberately irritating it, trying to make it stop, and then surround it and kill it. "Ah ah ah ah ah, you bastards, that little bitch, I will remember you, Ten Thousand Poison Cave This is the place you mentioned, remember it for me, as long as I don't die today, sooner or later, one day , I will throw you there with my own hands!" Master Cat roared while galloping in the void. Suddenly, there was a terrifying fluctuation in the air, and the entire void, the air within a million miles around, became sticky at this moment. A cold divine thought was passed directly over: "You evil beast, why don't you kneel down quickly!" "Kneel down, you motherfucker!" Master Cat's speed immediately slowed down, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and directly transformed into his true body, a ferocious giant beast. , appeared in the void, gritted his teeth and said: "You want to kill the uncle, right? I'm not afraid to tell you that if the uncle is on fire, this world will not exist!" "Huh? What kind of beast is this?" In the void, that god His thoughts fluctuated with some doubts, but more importantly, it was an emotion of disdain. Then, a young man stepped out of the void, wearing a white gown, with fluttering skirts, long hair, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes, and an unspeakable Taoist charm in his every move. With one eye, he looked at Mr. Cat, who had revealed his true form, and said calmly: "No matter who you are, don't even think about leaving today. Get the string of bells around your neck first." "Get out!" followed by a cold voice. The woman's voice, a line of blue flames, hit the young man in white directly. Volume 1 Chapter 1046 The young man in white This blue flame didn't seem to be very fast, but it exuded terrifying heat and ignited the entire void! Boom! The void surrounding the young man in white instantly started to burn. Over there, Lin Zhonghe and others, who were looking excited, stayed there for an instant, almost unable to believe their eyes. Everyone stared at this scene with wide eyes. Immediately afterwardsthe flames suddenly spread out, and the whole sky was covered with flames. Some people who were relatively close let out horrified screams, and one of them who was the closest was directly burned to ashes by the flames! This flame appeared too fast and suddenly, leaving no one with time to guard against it. Lu Ziming, Lin Zhonghe and others stepped back with frightened expressions on their faces, the proud smiles still frozen on their faces before they had time to dissipate. The young man in white was also startled for a moment, and then he shouted angrily, and an aura of awe erupted from his body. This aura was extremely cold, and directly pushed back the large amount of flames surrounding him. But soon, those flames burned again! Like an eternal fire, it continues to burn with perseverance. The face of the young man in white could not help but show a solemn look. Looking at the woman in blue dress who suddenly appeared, he said coldly: "Unexpectedly, there is someone who has the strength to step into the Saint Emperor realm in this ancient domain. However, You are retreating, you are no match for me!" As he said that, the young man in white waved his hand, and several attacks filled with the power of law directly hit the surrounding flames. Under the influence of these laws, the raging and burning flames began to become weak, and some flames were directly decomposed and became invisible. The young man in white said coldly: "The fourth-level Immortal Mansion is indeed here. This trip is worthwhile. This fourth-level Immortal Mansion is destined to be mine!" Mr. Cat couldn't help but lamented: "Why do you have to come out" Lan But without saying a word, he directly displayed his strongest combat power. Endless flames emerged directly from the sky and the earth, forming a cage of sky-blue fire, trapping the young man in white inside. The young man in white chuckled: "Don't waste your efforts. What you have done is all in vain. If you want to use this fire to refine this deity, it is not enough!" As he spoke, the light of the great avenue appeared on the young man in white, making him His whole person instantly became extremely dazzling, like the sun burning with discussion, making people afraid to look directly at him. These rays of light are extremely cold, emitting endless chill, turning Zhou Tian into a completely cold world, directly suppressing the blue flames, the method is extremely tough, and they want to directly break these blue flames. Then, two figures in white flew out from the bronze temple, it was Feng Dada and Mr. Feng. After the two came out, they didn¡¯t waste any time and launched their strongest attack directly towards the young man in white. The young man in white sneered: "Two great masters at the peak of their powers dare to be arrogant in front of me? Get out of here!" With a roar, the sound shook the sky, and a terrifying roaring sound instantly sounded between heaven and earth, shaking the eardrums to the point where they almost burst. . Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi both coughed up blood, but there was no intention of retreating on their faces. " Taking a step forward may mean you will fall; but if you take a step back, it means the Bronze Temple is not safe, and those in the Bronze Temple are not safe either! The three of them joined forces to directly attack the young man in white. The power of laws of various avenues continues to spread and explode in the void. The flame cage formed by the blue sky-blue fire, although somewhat weakened by the chill emanating from the young man in white, is still strong and shrinking, trying to directly refine the young man in white. From the flame cage, there were countless sword energy condensed from sky-blue fire, slashing directly at the young man in white. Over there, Lu Ziming, Lin Zhonghe and others were hiding far away, watching this scene in shock. Lin Zhonghe murmured: "How can there be such a powerful person in the Tiangu Domain? Fortunately, that kind of cat didn't move them out before, otherwise, we peopleI'm afraid" Lu Ziming's face was a little pale, and he had just He was very frightened, but after hearing this, he sneered and said: "That cat doesn't dare! It's afraid of exposing the fact that the fourth-level Immortal Palace is on it. Today this is because it is forced to be anxious. If it doesn't come out, It's going to die. The people inside can't help it anymore. "It's best. Don't let the cat run away today, and none of these people can leave!" Lin Zhonghe's eyes flickered as he looked at the powerful man. The girl in the blue dress said: "This woman is so beautiful!" Lu Ziming glanced at Lin Zhonghe and said lightly: "If you can capture her, I will reward her to you!"Lin Zhonghe suddenly had a look of surprise on his face: "Thank you, sir!" Lu Ziming nodded, looked at the battle situation over there, and said with a gloomy expression: "There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers around Xu Luo, and there are actually strong men in the Saint Emperor realm. Support him, no wonder he acts so unscrupulously! " Lin Zhonghe said: "In my opinion, many of the things that Xu Luo did in the legend were probably done by this female Holy Emperor. Otherwise, how could Xu Luo do it? To kill so many giants in the restricted area? " Lu Ziming agreed and said: "Yes, this woman should be the one to do it! " At this time, the young man in white, who was trapped in the cage made of sky blue fire, was tepidly defending. and counterattacked, and said lightly: "Is it interesting? You were originallyperhaps at the peak of the Holy Emperor, and almost stepped into the Immortal Emperor. However, your current state has fallen back. Now you are forced to Raising to this level, taking action against me is almost suicide for you!" "Why not, I'll take you in as a maid!" "Hand over the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, I promise, no. Kill anyone inside!" "How about this condition I will not promise it to anyone else." Lu Ziming and Lin Zhonghe were immediately anxious. Lin Zhonghe looked unwilling, but did not dare to say anything. Lu Ziming said: "Uncle Song you can take away the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, but this woman" "Shut up!" In the sky blue fire prison, the young man in white suddenly changed his face and scolded: "Don't know what is good and what is evil, Although your clan uncle and I are friends, I don¡¯t have a good impression of your Lu family! If your clan uncle hadn¡¯t asked me to do this, would I be in a place like this? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear what you just said there, this woman Even if you can't beat me, you can't worry about it!" "Get out of here quickly, or I might hurt you when I break the sky fire cage!" Lu Ziming's face suddenly became extremely ugly. The name of the Vice President of Zhenxian Academy can intimidate many people, but that does not include the young man in white in front of him. His status as a descendant of the Lu family was also worthless in the eyes of the other party. Therefore, the other party dared to tell him to get out like this, but he did not dare to talk back. "Didn't you hear what I said?" the young man in white asked coldly. Lu Ziming¡¯s lips moved slightly, and the light in his eyes became cold. He wanted to say: I invite you here not to teach me a lesson, but to help! But after thinking for a long time, he finally did not dare to say this sentence, because he knew very well that if the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Immortality did not come out, the Holy Emperor would be invincible! Throughout the entire Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Emperor is almost a legend. The Immortal Realm claims to have five Heavenly Emperors, but no one has actually seen them. There are even rumors that all the Heavenly Emperors in the Immortal Realm have already fallen. In other words, many people in the Immortal Realm now believe that there is no Heavenly Emperor in the Immortal Realm! The number of Immortal Emperors is not that many. Each one of them is a boss-level figure, dominating an area, which is probably rare for ordinary people to see in their lifetime. Therefore, in the entire Immortal Realm, the Saint Emperor has almost become the talker of various rights. Including Lu Ziming¡¯s clan uncle, the vice-president of True Immortal Academy, he is a strong man at the peak of the Holy Emperor. Therefore, if the person in front of you is really offended, the other party will not kill him, but beat him up but it is very possible. And when he was really beaten, he didn't even dare to fart. He didn't even dare to let his uncle and family know when he went back. Otherwise, he would only be scolded and ridiculed. No one would offend a Holy Emperor because of him, Lu Ziming. Mighty! Lu Ziming thought with great resentment: If you wait for me, aren¡¯t you the Holy Emperor? What's so great about it? One day, I will step into that realm and I will definitely regain the face I have today! Ten years to the east of the river and ten years to the west of the river. The humiliation today will be repaid tenfold in the future! "Get out of here!" The young man in white who was trapped in the sky-blue fire cage was already angry. This blind thing had repeatedly contradicted his words, which would have made him very angry. If it wasn't for the sake of his clan uncle, Go ahead, slap him in the face a long time ago. Lu Ziming did not dare to delay any longer, and led Lin Zhonghe and others together, retreating dejectedly towards the distance. Soon, these people disappeared into the void. At this time, the young man in white breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the girl in blue dress opposite him, and sighed: "We have been apart for so many years. I didn't expect that we would be able to meet again under such circumstances. Miss Lan, are you still here?" Okay?" Lan over there also seemed to be a different person. Although his face was still cold, there was a bit of smile in his eyes. He waved his hand and removed the sky blue fire cage and said, "Okay, you ?Can't get it? " "I see, you don't seem to be doing well, your level has slipped so much! The young man in white said: "Back then, you were asked to stay in the Immortal Realm, but you refused and insisted on coming back here. Do you still not regret it now?" " Over there, Feng Dada and Mr. Feng also stepped forward and clasped their fists at the young man in white: "I've seen Mr. Song! " The young man in white waved his hands and said with a smile: "You two, your strength has stagnated greatly over the years. Although you have not slipped, you have stagnated. Hey, you, why bother? " Lan said: "We have our persistence and pursuit, and there is nothing we can do about it! "The young man in white nodded and said: "I understand! "As he said that, he glanced at Master Mao who was in a daze over there, took out a bottle of elixir from his arms and threw it over, saying: "Treat the injury quickly. " Mr. Cat took the bottle of elixir, but did not use it. Instead, he cast doubtful eyes on Lan and Mr. Feng Dafeng. " Lan sighed softly: "Don't worry, he is one of our own!" " When the young man in white heard these words, a bright light suddenly bloomed in his eyes, but then dimmed again, and he smiled bitterly: "It's not easy. I have known you for so many years, and only today did I hear such a heartwarming word. "r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1047 Lan¡¯s Past "I am fire. If it is too warm, it will burn people to death!" Lan said. [ The young man in white had a smile on his face: "I'm not afraid!" "I'm afraid!" Lan said lightly: "I have always regarded you as a friend." The young man in white curled his lips with a look of helplessness on his face: "Okay, we are good friends. !" A smile appeared on Lan's face and he nodded: "Yes, we are friends!" Mr. Cat over there looked at these people with a blank look on his face. He had no idea what was going on. Why were the two sides fighting? From enemy to friend? However, Master Mao still trusted Lan very much. When he opened the vial, an extremely strong breath of life burst out instantly. Looking carefully, there was only one pill in the bottle Master Mao was immediately shocked and froze there, holding the bottle. The elixir has not been touched for a long time. "Why don't you take it? After taking this pill you will recover soon." The young man in white glanced at Mr. Cat, then seemed to suddenly remember something, and said with a smile: "It's okay, this pill is here with me. There are still many more" "There are many more?" Master Mao's eyes suddenly lit up, and he almost burst out of laughter, looking at the young man in white with salivation. The young man in white clothes was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly, took out a few bottles of this elixir from his body, and threw them to Mr. Cat casually. Master Mao smiled happily and put these pills away, but he was thinking: I will give two bottles to Xu Luo later No, let's just give him one bottle. When he saw Zhun Bao, he was immediately shocked, so he had to give it to him I'm on my knees! Lan turned her face away, feeling a little embarrassed. At this time, the young man in white looked at Lan and said, "He's really not here?" Lan shook his head and said, "I'm really not here. I don't know when he will come back." The young man in white clothes sighed: "The legend about him is only limited now. From a few immortal emperors and a few heavenly emperors, I know this only because of you. But speaking of it, you really have to be careful. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide this legend!¡± Lan said softly: ¡°I can¡¯t hide it. Then let it be exposed to the sun! Brother has grown up now, and we have nothing to fear. The young man in white smiled and said, "You are still the same fire as before!" !" Lan said lightly. "Okay, I'm leaving. You yourselves, please be more careful. There is an Immortal Emperor who seems to be on his way here. If he encounters him, I'm afraid youhave little chance of escaping!" said the young man in white. After thinking about it, he took out a very simple-looking talisman from his body. The ancient and mysterious patterns on it were somewhat unclear, and only a faint layer of power was slowly undulating. "Take this, you can take this. If it's really a critical moment, I can save you for once. That's all I can do" said the young man in white, smiled bitterly, and said: "The realm of the Immortal Emperor is too high. , it¡¯s too difficult to step into. I¡¯ve actually been stuck in the same place all these years. The realm of the Holy Emperor seems to be unparalleled and powerful, and it is in charge of a place, but there is a sky above the head and no roots under the feet. This feeling is also uncomfortable! " "Forget it, let's go, you guys, take care of yourself!" said the young man in white, hugging his fists at Feng Da and Mr. Feng, and then smiled at Mr. Cat, his body swooshed, and disappeared into the void in an instant. . After Mr. Cat over there took a pill, his injuries quickly improved a lot. At this moment, he came over directly, looked at Lan with curiosity and asked: "What's going on? Isn't this person our enemy? Why did he suddenly become a friend?" Lan glanced at Feng Dada: "Just tell me." Feng Dada sighed softly and said: "This matter is a long story. Back then, I traveled to the fairyland with Feng Laoer and Lan." Mr. Feng on the side glanced at Feng Dada with some dissatisfaction. I am very unhappy with being called Feng Lao Er. However, Feng Dada directly ignored his brother's dissatisfaction and continued: "At that time, we were all still very young. Of course, we are still very young now!" "When we first entered the fairyland, we were actually like all the people who entered the fairyland for the first time. "It's the same. I don't understand anything, but everything I see feels new." "Back then, Lan was not as strong as he is now. Well, he was much stronger than he is now. He has reached the peak level of the Holy Emperor. I would like to follow Feng Laoer It's a lot worse. I followed Lan." "At that time, I didn't know how far the world was, and I often caused some troubles, which were all solved by Lan." Feng Dada said and glanced at Mr. Feng: "The most outrageous one was Mr. Feng. Second, two little girls were kidnapped from a big force in the Immortal Realm and became his maids" Mr. Feng rubbed his nose on the side with an expression on his face.??Awkward. Mr. Cat looked at Mr. Feng in shock. He didn't expect that this guy who had protected Xu Luo in the lower world for many years, and was always gentle and frighteningly low-key, would actually do such a thing? Feng Dada said: "It was quite miserable that time. Even the eldest sister Tou Lan was no match for the other party. In the end, a young master from the Immortal Realm came forward to mediate the matter and let it calm down directly. Speaking of which, we owe I owe that man a great favor!¡± ¡°Is that Mr. Song just now?¡± Mr. Mao finally heard something and looked at Feng Da. Feng Dada nodded: "Yes, that's him. Even though he is still in the Saint Emperor realm, his connections in the Immortal Realm are very powerful!" "He has a wide range of friends and is a righteous person. Over the years, I don¡¯t know how many friends he has made, from all walks of life" "So, wherever he goes, someone will give him some face. Even many big guys in the Immortal Emperor realm want to give him some face." "So, As soon as we saw it was him, we felt at ease, knowing that everything would be fine today. " "Didn't that guy just drive those little bastards away? " Only then did Master Mao finally understand what Feng Da and the others were doing. The relationship between Song Gongzi. However, Master Mao suddenly thought of something, raised his head, looked at Lan with a suspicious face and asked: "That guy likes you?" Lan's eyes widened: "What nonsense are you talking about?" Master Mao felt a cold air blowing against his face. , suddenly shrank his neck, and muttered: "No, there is no, why are you so fierce" Lan sighed softly, and said: "They are all invisible things, don't think about it, we and him are just friends. " Mr. Cat nodded: "Yes, I understand, friend" Lan glared at Mr. Cat again, with a blushing face, and said softly: "No matter when the time comes, I will only be your brother!" " After that, Lan Shiran walked directly back to the Bronze Temple Over there, Feng DaDa and Feng Gongzi looked at each other, and then gave a thumbs up to Master Mao. Feng DaDa said: "You are still the best! You can actually force the eldest sister to death. Say what's on your mind!" Mr. Feng also gave a rare thumbs up to Mr. Cat: "It's really awesome!" "You two, get out of here!" A cold shout came from the Bronze Temple. It came out from the little bell around Master Cat's neck. That breath made all the hairs on Mr. Cat¡¯s body stand up instantly. Feng Dada winked at Mr. Cat and mouthed: "Brother, wish for good luck!" After saying that, he entered the world of the Bronze Temple in a flash. Mr. Feng smiled and followed in. Mr. Cat was left sitting there, dazed for a long time, and then he muttered: "It's really no one can be underestimated!" Mr. Cat has always believed that Lan Hefeng is great. , Feng Gongzi and the others, although they are all formed from innate spirits, they are just the creatures growing in this ancient realm. Although they are very powerful, they may not have much more knowledge than themselves. Because after awakening the bloodline of the ancestor, it has a lot more knowledge and inheritance in its mind, and it is quite content with itself on weekdays. It is only today that it realizes that it has always been superficial. Lan Hefeng, Mr. Dafeng and the others are actually people who have traveled to the fairyland. ¡°No one has ever said anything about this, and they didn¡¯t know about it until today. Mr. Cat shook his head, and then flew away into the distance. Less than half a day later, Xu Luo's figure appeared here. Xu Luo looked around and saw that the breath of battle still lingered in the air. The mountains below collapsed, the earth cracked, there was a lot of blood, and even below A lake of blood is formed. There was a fierce battle just now in this place! Xu Luo closed his eyes slightly and started the restoration technique, trying to see clearly what happened in this place before. However, what shocked him was that this time, the restoration technique actually failed! This is something that has never happened to Xu Luo. "Could it be thatthis place has an unfathomable power?" "Otherwisemy restoration technique will never fail!" Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly, and then he used restoration again. technique, only this time, he directly used the power of chaos in his body! Soon, wisps of chaotic energy appeared in the surrounding air, hanging down from the sky, including Xu Luo's body. At this time, Xu Luo opened his eyes again,Look directly into space. That gaze seemed to be able to see through the past, present and future, with years passing rapidly in his pupils. At this time, some vague pictures were looming in the air. It wasn¡¯t very clear, but Xu Luo could still see Master Mao being forced to reveal his true form, and killing everyone covered in blood. This time, it was still Lu Ziming and the others who surrounded Master Mao. After a while, there was another terrifying wave in the void, and a figure came out of the sky. This figure is protected by a magical Taoism. It looks very distorted and his appearance cannot be seen at all. Xu Luo knew that this person must be the powerful one! At this moment, Xu Luo's heart was twitching, because a strong man in this realm, even if he was here, might not be able to do anything. Sowhat will happen to Mr. Cat and the others? With the appearance of this figure, the picture became increasingly blurry. Not only was it unclear, but it was also intermittent. In the end it was completely shattered with a snap! But Xu Luo seemed to feel that this unfathomable power did not directly kill the cat master as he imagined. There seems to be some other secret hidden in this! It¡¯s a pity that as you go to the back, the picture becomes more unstable and extremely blurry. There are only some afterimages left, and there is no way to deduce what happened here before. At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly felt that there seemed to be someone coming from very far away, with a very strongbut suppressable murderous intention! Volume 1 Chapter 1048 Killed with one sword Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then he frowned slightly and wanted to leave directly. Now he just wanted to find Master Mao quickly, and he didn't care about other things. But immediately, Xu Luo noticed something was wrong, because the other party's murderous intention actually locked him directly! Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and anger suddenly surged in his heart. It is extremely rude to lock onto someone with murderous intent before you even see them. If you are a bad-tempered person, you will rush towards them and fight them to the death. Xu Luo snorted and turned around to leave. Although the other party was full of provocation, he really didn't have the heart to pay attention to it now. "Stop leaving!" A tiny black dot appeared on the extremely distant horizon, and at the same time, a thunderous voice came! The transmission speed of the sound is slower than that of the murderous intention. In other words, the other party has already shouted these words at the moment when the murderous intention is concentrated on him. Xu Luo had originally decided to leave, but after hearing this voice, he became completely angry. He sneered and stood there, looking at the figure flying towards the sky with cold eyes. When the figure got closer and closer, Xu Luo's eyes, which were originally just cold light, were filled with murderous intent! Because he recognized this person! It was the person who stood next to Lu Ziming when he used the restoration technique for the first time. Xu Luo still clearly remembers the greedy and bloodthirsty look this man looked at Master Cat, as well as the cold aura on his body. "Is it you?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes, and a murderous aura suddenly burst out. Lin Zhonghe was startled, and his whole body turned into a rainbow. He came to Xu Luo in an instant, stared at Xu Luo, and said inexplicably: "Who are you? Why are you so intent on killing me?" , Lin Zhonghe carefully looked around again, and after finding no one there, he let out a sigh of relief. The Mr. Song just now really scared them. Lu Ziming was better, knowing that Mr. Song could not do anything to him, but people like Lin Zhonghe were different. In front of Mr. Song, they were just a bunch of ants. In the realm of the Holy Lord His strength is not enough for someone to slap him. Even if Mr. Song really takes action to beat them to pieces, Zhenxian Academy will never blame Mr. Song in the slightest. Because everyone knows that Vice Dean Lu, who has the greatest hope of succeeding as the dean, and Mr. Song are sworn friends! Lu Ziming was still thinking about the situation here, but he didn't dare to come over. He could only send Lin Zhonghe to come over and check the news. From a distance, Lin Zhonghe felt that there was someone here, and the aura was not very strong, so he habitually locked the opponent with murderous intent. To him, this kind of behavior was nothing at all. Very ordinary. Therefore, in his heart, he never felt that what he did was too much. When I felt the cold murderous intent emanating from Xu Luo's body, I immediately felt that this man deserved it! "I said, I've never met you, right? I don't have any grudge against you, right? You actually have murderous intentions towards me? Boy, if I don't kill you today, I won't even be able to do what I am capable of!" Lin Zhonghe showed a sinister smile on his lips. , looked at Xu Luo with a gloomy look. "If you hadn't targeted me with murderous intent in advance, I would have left a long time ago, but now you turn around and bite me back. It's really interesting." Xu Luo looked at Lin Zhonghe, said lightly, and then said: "But with you There is nothing good to say about this kind of person, just kill him!" "You are looking for death!" Lin Zhonghe suddenly became furious, shouted angrily, and slapped Xu Luo with a palm. The momentum of the Saint Realm exploded with a bang. The power of this palm was like a huge wave, one after another, one after another, getting stronger as it went to the back. Even a big mountain can be smashed into pieces by Lin Zhonghe¡¯s palm. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, but as long as you take action, you will show no mercy. This is the habit of Lin Zhonghe and his group. Either don't take action, or don't hold back! Xu Luo sneered, and with a wave of his hand, a force of law came out directly. Like a sword thrust into the water! This power of law directly disintegrated Lin Zhonghe's blow, leaving almost no trace, and directly hit Lin Zhonghe's palm. Lin Zhonghe was shocked on the spot and exclaimed: "How is it possible?" As he spoke, he wanted to pull his hand back because he had already felt that the terrifying power was beyond his ability to handle. But it was too late. Boom! There was a loud bang.   The power of law exploded instantly in Lin Zhonghe's palm. Lin Zhonghe let out a scream, and his entire palm exploded into pieces, turning into a bloody mist that flew in the air. Lin Zhonghe's figure retreated sharply, and at the same time his face changed greatly. He looked at Xu Luo and said in horror: "Who are you?" At the same time, he took out a bottle of healing medicine from his body and frantically poured it on his missing wrist. The blood was scattered everywhere, and the blood stopped instantly. Then, Lin Zhonghe took out more than a dozen magic weapons from his body, activated them instantly, and protected himself. Then he looked at Xu Luo with doubtful eyes, with a hint of something very strange in his eyes. Deep fear. Xu Luo had been quietly watching Lin Zhonghe do this without trying to stop him. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Aren't you guys always looking for me?" "Could it be that for such a long time, you haven't even figured out what I look like? You don¡¯t even know?¡± ¡°This news¡­ is really obscure, and you are called an elite student of the top academy in the Immortal Realm. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ are you Xu Luo?¡± Lin Zhonghe finally responded. Who is this person in front of me? His eyes are no longer frightened, but filled with fear! Yes, this person must be Xu Luo, the terrifying demon king who was said to have single-handedly killed nearly a thousand giants in the restricted area! "It turns out that those legends are not just legends, but real!" Lin Zhonghe's voice was full of difficulty. He now regretted extremely why he volunteered to come here to find out the news. If it was someone else who camethen I wouldn't have to be so seriously injured! Until now, Lin Zhonghe didn't think the current situation was so serious. In his opinion, Xu Luo might hurt him, but he would never dare to kill him! Because he is a student from the top academy in the Immortal Realm. Because his boss is Lu Ziming! And Lu Ziming¡¯s uncle is the vice president of Zhenxian Academy! No, it¡¯s very likely that it won¡¯t take long before Vice President Lu¡¯s subtitle will be removed and he will become the actual helmsman of the top university in the Immortal Realm! The person in front of you is just a native of the Tiangu Territory, so what if he is strong? Lin Zhonghe has seen too many strong men groveling in front of Lu Ziming over the years. Only people like Mr. Song, who have a wide range of friends and terrifying connections, dare to ignore Lu Ziming. Who among the other people in the Holy Emperor realm would dare to do that? "Yes, I am Xu Luo, can you die now with peace of mind?" Xu Luo smiled. He had never planned to let go of the person in front of him. They kept chasing Master Cat, and almost killed Master Cat in their hands, and they also brought many of their relatives and friends with them. This hatred is very big! The person who came here today was Lin Zhonghe. If it were Lu Ziming, Xu Luo would definitely let him know how stupid it was to make up his own mind. "You dare to kill me?" Lin Zhonghe looked at Xu Luo with a stern look. A dozen activated treasures on his body emitted bright light, wrapping him in the middle, but he did not feel much sense of security. Instead, he felt like a ray of light on his back, and that biting chill was always with him. "I am a student of True Immortal Academy! Kill me, True Immortal Academy will not let you go, Lu Ziming will not let you go, and the Lin family behind me will not let you go!" Lin Zhonghe said and began to retreat. go. The magic weapon on his body shone brightly, illuminating his pale face. Xu Luo sighed: "If scaring people works, there will be no disputes in this world." As he said that, he raised his hand and slapped Lin Zhonghe directly. Lin Zhonghe let out a loud roar, and the dozen treasures on his body flew towards Xu Luo, while he himself turned around, tore open the void and left! At the moment when the void was torn open, Lin Zhonghe glanced at his dozen magic weapons out of the corner of his eye, with a painful expression on his face. However, what shocked him so much that he almost stopped breathing was that the dozen treasures shattered under the opponent's palm! Thoseare all first-grade immortal weapons! In front of this person, does it even have no ability to resist? Lin Zhonghe's heart was completely cold. He finally knew that this person really wanted to kill him! At this moment, he put all the skills he had learned throughout his life to full use and developed his potential to the extreme. He had never felt that his mind was so clear before, and at this moment, a mysterious avenue rune flashed through his mind! This is a sign of enlightenment! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°******!¡± ¡°Old man"I finally realized that this time, it was in this situation" "This kind of opportunity is fleeting, and it is completely impossible to find it again!" " "I hate it! " The crane in the forest roared up to the sky, furious with hatred. Suddenly, he found that his mind was in a trance. In his mind, the runes of the avenue disappeared in an instant. Then, he saw a headless corpse falling from the air. "This ¡­¡­what's going on? " Then, Lin Zhonghe's eyes widened instantly. "Isn't that my body? " His mouth opened wide, trying to shout, but no sound came out at all. Then, he saw Xu Luo opposite him, with a flick of his finger, a ray of law power hit him directly. "Bang!" Lin Zhonghe's head, Exploded with a bang! At this time, a golden Taoist platform rushed out from Lin Zhonghe's headless body. On it was Lin Zhonghe's natal soul. The natal soul looked at Xu Luo with a look of resentment, his head was chopped off, and his body was chopped off. Destruction is almost equivalent to destroying his whole body. He wants to rebuild it, but before Lin Zhonghe's natal soul can make any move, Xu Luo holds the Sword of the Big Dipper and shoots it directly. Come on. Click! The golden Taoist platform, along with Lin Zhonghe¡¯s soul, was cut in half with a sword. ¡°You still want to rebuild it? Killed with one sword! "Xu Luo snorted, turned around and left. The Taoist platform that split into two halves, together with the natal soul, turned into pure energy of heaven and earth and returned to this land Volume 1 Chapter 1049 Monster-Level Genius More than 100,000 miles away from here, Lu Ziming and others were waiting anxiously. The group of people looked a little listless, and the expression on the leader Lu Ziming's face was even more complicated. £à£à There is tension, there is expectation, and more importantly, there is the resentment and unwillingness after being humiliated. From childhood to adulthood, although he did not grow up in the spotlight, he was still protected. In Zhenxian Academy, because his uncle was the vice-president, no one dared to provoke him easily. Although he did not dare to provoke those monster-level geniuses, there were only a few monster-level geniuses in the entire True Immortal Academy, and they rarely showed up in the academy all year round. This makes Lu Ziming a veritable little overlord in Zhenxian Academy. Almost no one dares to mess with you! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would suffer such a big setback here in Tiangu Territory. First, he called Xu Luo from the air and asked him to come and see him. He thought he was just a native, but when he heard his solicitation, he didn't immediately come over and prostrate himself in front of him and call him the boss? But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the other party ignored him and kept ignoring him without even a single response! This is obviously ignoring him! You must know that there are many people from the Immortal Realm who have come to the Tiangu Realm, including many from the True Immortal Academy. After his big words were released, almost everyone was paying attention to this matter. But today, his words have almost become a big joke! Many people were laughing at him behind his back. He was overestimating his abilities. He couldn't even subdue a native, and he even shamelessly asked others to come and see him Although no one around him dared to discuss this matter, Lu Ziming could feel that they had recently The way he looks at himself is different. He was ashamed and angry. But these days, things have finally turned around. He led a large group of people to find the cat and chased it all the way. He was about to succeed! That cat is at the end of its tether! "I just hate that I'm so stupid that I asked Mr. Song for help As a result, everything that originally belonged to me was taken away!" "Mr. Song Although you are good friends with my uncle, what you did is really too much. It's too much!" "I, Lu Ziming, will remember the shame you gave me today!" "As long as my uncle ascends to the position of dean of Zhenxian Academy, a lot of resources will be thrown at me! " "By then, even if I still can't compare with those monster-level geniuses, but compared with someone like you who has been in the realm of the Holy Emperor for many years I won't necessarily be inferior!" "Just wait for me! One day, as long as I am stronger than you, I will definitely return all the shame I suffered today to you!" Lu Ziming was dreaming in an empty mind. Suddenly, someone on the side woke him up with a panicked look: "Master, it's not good, Lin Zhonghe! Something happened!" Lu Ziming's head buzzed, his eyes widened immediately, he grabbed the man next to him by the wrist, and said coldly: "What did you say?" The man's wrist was so painful that he didn't dare to resist. , Qi Qi Ai Ai said: "LinLin Zhonghe's soul card is broken!" "Old man Songyou have gone too far!" Lu Ziming couldn't help but look up to the sky and let out an earth-shattering roar, his eyes were red, and the anger rushing up his body, Directly smash the clouds in the sky above your head. The group of people around Lu Ziming all had expressions of shock and anger, and at the same time, there was also deep fear! Lin Zhonghe was actually killed! This was beyond their expectations. In their opinion, even if Mr. Song doesn't like young people like them, he won't really kill people, right? How big a hatred is this? How much resentment? "That's too much! What grudge did Senior Brother Lin have against him? He actually killed Senior Brother Lin directly!" "I even suspected that Mr. Song knew that cat! Otherwise, why would he drive all of us away? "Leave?" "Senior Brother Lin is so depressed. When he goes back, he must tell Vice President Lu about this and let him know what kind of person the man named Song is!" The group of people around Lu Ziming all had a look on their faces! He was scolding angrily. Poor Mr. Song is just like this. He took the blame for Xu Luo for no reason. But even if he knew, he would laugh it off. He is just an inconspicuous little character. If he dies, he will die. What¡¯s the big deal? ??Won¡¯t people in the Immortal Realm die? It¡¯s normal for people like this who come out to practice to die outside. "Don't say this, even monster-level geniuses have fallen. ? ?On one side, Lu Ziming and others were jumping around and cursing the miserable Mr. Song. On the other side, Xu Luo had already left there, chasing the direction in which Mr. Cat had left, and speeding all the way. Xu Luo didn't take it too seriously when he killed Lin Zhonghe, and didn't take it seriously at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A treat with sincerity to those who want to make friends with you; If you treat yourself as an enemy, then you will fight to the death! Xu Luo was galloping all the way, feeling a little strange in his heart. According to the information he had just used the restoration technique, although it was hazy, it also pointed to an unknown result, which made him sad and angry. But along the way, he gradually realized that things didn't seem to be what he thought. Master Catis still alive! Xu Luo could clearly feel the lingering aura of Master Cat in the air, and he was also surprised to find that as he chased all the way, he found that Master Cat's aura of life was getting stronger and stronger! "This this is a sign that the injury is getting better!" Xu Luo frowned, puzzled. The first time he used the restoration technique, Xu Luo had already discovered that Master Mao's injuries were very serious, and some of them even hurt his origin. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so angry and hate Lu Ziming's group of people so much. But now, he felt from the breath left by Master Cat that Master Cat's injury was almost completely healed! How much effort does this take? Just as he was thinking about it, Xu Luo's consciousness suddenly caught a trace of Master Cat's breath. This was not the kind of breath left in the air, but the real breath of Master Cat's true body! Xu Luo suddenly became excited and sent a wave of consciousness directly over. Mr. Cat over there also instantly noticed his presence, and his spirit fluctuated greatly, as if he was extremely excited. Then, the fluctuation began to gallop in the direction of Xu Luo. Xu Luo also rushed in the direction of Master Mao. At the same time, a large number of people are constantly coming to Xihezhou. To be precise, they are gathering in the direction of Zhongming Mountain. The temptation of the fourth-level Immortal Mansion is still quite huge, not to mention, there are clues about the Immortal Bell. That Immortal Bell has now attracted almost all the powerful people from the Immortal Realm who came to the Tiangu Realm! There is an ancient ferocious beast, pulling a chariot covered with runes, passing across the sky. There is a giant bird covered with crystal-like white jade feathers, and a woman who looks like a fairy from the Nine Heavens is sitting on it, flying over quickly. There are also large groups of black-armored cavalry riding fierce war beasts, exuding tremendous energy and blood, and they are all showing off their power. If Xu Luo were here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that these are all members of the Blackwater Mercenary Group. A large number of powerful people from the Immortal Realm gathered in Xihe Prefecture, and the entire Xihe Prefecture was boiling. Various rumors began to spread. "Did you hear that? That cat appeared again!" "A group of students from the True Immortal Academy chased the cat all the way and almost killed the cat successfully!" "I heard that there was a powerful intervention, then The cat disappeared again! " "It seems that the students of the True Immortal Academy suffered a lot, and many of their people were killed by the cat! " "Haha, the leader of the True Immortal Academy is Lu Ziming, right? His clan uncle is about to become the dean of the True Immortal Academy!" "Humph, a bunch of brats who don't even have the Saint Emperor realm want to compete for the fourth-level Immortal Mansion?" Various voices, Many voices sounded from everywhere in Xihezhou and reached the ears of people like Lu Ziming. This group of young heroes, who have been under constant protection at the True Immortal Academy, now realize that they are still too far behind! In the True Immortal Academy, they were the proud ones of heaven, but after they came out, they were still far behind compared to those powerful people. However, there are also strong students from the True Immortal Academy who make noises and fight back from a distance. "What happened to the students of Zhenxian Academy? Huh, it's just because I lived a few more years and finally reached the realm of the Holy Emperor. Are they very strong?" This sentence quickly spread throughout Xihe Prefecture. At first, Others responded with all kinds of cynicism. But when they knew who the person who said this was, they all shut up. Ling Feng! The person who said this is one of the seven monster-level geniuses from the True Immortal Academy! Among the seven monster-level geniuses, Ling Feng ranked fourth. Shenlong has always seen the beginning but not the end. No one expected that he would also come to the Tiangu Territory. "Moreover, after hearing someone express disdain for Zhenxian Academy, I justSpeak up and support Zhenxian Academy. A few years ago, Ling Feng killed a peak Saint Emperor in the Immortal Realm. At that time, it caused a great sensation. But what was even more sensational was another thing he did. Three years ago, Ling Feng once challenged a well-known Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm. That Immortal Emperor was in the form of a dragon. After successful cultivation, he became dominant and was known as the Dragon-Transforming Immortal Emperor! From this name, you can see that this person is ambitious and wants to transform into a dragon! ¡°As for the real dragon, it actually disappeared from people¡¯s sight many years ago. Ling Feng challenged the Dragon Immortal Emperor. No one saw the battle, but it is said that the two fought for more than a hundred rounds before Ling Feng was defeated by the Dragon Immortal Emperor. Afterwards, Immortal Emperor Hualong admitted personally: This son is not ordinary! It will definitely become a great thing in the future! It is not easy to get such an evaluation from an Immortal Emperor. Recently, there is a legend saying that Ling Feng has now entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor Of course, no one can be sure whether this legend is true or false. But no one dares to deny that this demon-level genius, one of the True Immortal Academy, is an extremely powerful person. In this era when the Heavenly Emperor lives in seclusion and the Immortal Emperor does not come out, Ling Feng can be regarded as an absolute top powerhouse! So, when Ling Feng spoke, the negative comments about Zhenxian Academy suddenly became much quieter. Afterwards, Ling Feng shouted from the air again, this time, his target was Xu Luo. Volume 1 Chapter 1050 The Domain of the Ancient Master "I heard that you are very strong and the strongest person in this world. I also heard that you have a lot of personality and refused to be recruited by the True Immortal Academy? I really want to meet you and give you a month to find me and become a My servant. [Otherwise, die!" This was Ling Feng's shout to Xu Luo. In an instant, it spread throughout Xihe Prefecture, and then throughout Kyushu! Many people suddenly became excited. Unexpectedly, Ling Feng, one of the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy, actually appeared in the Tiangu Domain and directly threatened Xu Luo. And as the most powerful monk among the natives of the Tiangu Territory, how will Xu Luo react? Everyone is paying attention to this matter! ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhh, you are finally back. Do you know how much pain I have suffered during your absence? How many crises have I encountered? Damn it, a bunch of bastards from the fairyland. "Damn, you chase me every day, shouting and killing me. Do you know how scary that is?" When we first met, Mr. Cat started roaring like crazy, baring his teeth and claws, but his eyes were a little wet. They are the best partners, sharing life and death! Seeing Xu Luo return safely, Mr. Cat couldn't be happier. But it feels that it is not a little girl who cries and makes people laugh, so it simply uses its own way to express its kindness. Xu Luo naturally knew Mr. Cat very well. He saved Mr. Cat and laughed loudly: "I see you are still alive and kicking. You are obviously very alive!" "Bullshit!" Mr. Cat broke away from Xu Luo's hand and said, The man stood up, stretched out a cat's paw, and pointed at Xu Luo: "Boy, if you talk like this, you will have no friends in the future! Do you know how injured I was before?" "If it weren't for the elixir, you would What I see now is a disabled man!" Mr. Mao made a look of aggrievedness and looked at Xu Luo pitifully: "So" Xu Luo took the words directly and curled his lips and said: "So, what compensation? No!" "Damn it, I'll fight you!" Master Cat showed his claws and rushed over to fight Xu Luo. After fighting for a while, they calmed down and Mr. Cat said: "Since you can chase me, you must know something." Xu Luo nodded and said: "I used the restoration technique to see some pictures, but I am very confused I¡¯m curious, how did you escape the last time?¡± Mr. Cat couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly, and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s best to ask your Smurfette, she is the one who knows best about this matter. !¡± Xu Luo took the bronze temple from Master Mao¡¯s claws and felt a little sad. It was thanks to Master Mao that he had been away for so long. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know what form it would be in now. Mr. Cat is also very happy. At least Xu Luo doesn't rush to ask to see his family as soon as they meet. Although such a request is normal, Mr. Cat still feels a little disappointed. Fortunately, when Xu Luo saw it, he kept chatting with it and did not mention anything about his family, which made Master Cat feel very comfortable. However, Master Mao still understands that at this time, Xu Luo should be allowed to meet his family. Xu Luo first took back the Bronze Temple World directly into his dantian, then took a deep breath and disappeared directly into the void with Master Cat. The next moment, Xu Luo and Mao Ye appeared in the world of the Bronze Temple at the same time. Breathing the air here, the familiar feeling suddenly made Xu Luo's eyes slightly moist. He took a deep breath and unfolded his spiritual thoughts. The first person to feel his spiritual thoughts was Lan! A blue light shot across the sky and arrived in front of Xu Luo almost in the blink of an eye. "Brother, you're back!" No matter how aloof, cold, arrogant, mature and experienced Lan may be in front of outsiders, in front of Xu Luo, she will always be the little girl who has never grown up. Xu Luo hugged Lan in his arms, turned around a few times with a smile, and then put Lan down. Lan's face was already flushed. Mr. Cat was on the side, turned his head away, and muttered: "Actually, I didn't see anything!" "Miaomiao, you don't want to hang out anymore?" Xu Luo rolled his eyelids and sneered. Mr. Cat also sneered: "I originally had a few elixirs here, and I wanted to give you one, but now, with your attitude, huh!" Lan couldn't help but said to the side: "It's just a few elixirs. The elixirs in the Immortal Realm are still considered treasures. Keep those for yourself. Once you enter the Divine Realm, there are many better elixirs than this!" "Really?" Mr. Cat's eyes suddenly widened. Looking at Lan with a look of disbelief: "That friend of yours, just bring some cheap goods."Are you happy? " Lan suddenly blushed, glared at Master Cat, and shouted: "Get away as far as you want, if I hear you talking nonsense again, I will cut off your claws! " Master Cat suddenly disappeared. In the world of the Bronze Temple, it also has many partners. Lan pulled Xu Luo and waved his hand, and two chairs appeared. After sitting down, he looked at Xu Luo and said, "What are you doing this time? , pretty smooth, right? " Xu Luo nodded and said, "Many things have been resolved. Generally speaking, it is going smoothly. " With that said, Xu Luo looked at Lan: "What about you? " "Your parents have been found! And your two friends, Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing, were both found by Meow Meow! " Lan looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Xu Luo suddenly became excited and exclaimed: "Really? "Immediately, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "This guy Miao Miao, we just met, and he didn't even mention a word! " "It wants to give you a surprise. Lan said with a smile: "It has indeed suffered a lot during these days, it is not easy!" "Xu Luo nodded and said: "I know some, but it didn't mention more. " Lan then told Xu Luo a series of things that happened after Xu Luo left Tiangu Territory. After Xu Luo left, Master Mao immediately walked around Kyushu, looking for his family everywhere through Xue Chuqing's intelligence network , after more than half a year of wandering, they finally found Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing, and later found Xu Luo's parents in Tianyang Prefecture. Then, when they were taking over Tianhuang's people, they were noticed by someone who wanted to hunt down Master Mao. . The temptation of the fourth-level Immortal Mansion is too great. Almost no one can withstand this test. Therefore, Master Mao has been having a very difficult time recently. Xu Luo's excited heart gradually calmed down, and his eyes flashed. With a formidable light, he said: "Those people, I will visit them one by one later! " Lan said: "The most dangerous thing is actually the recent one. When I was here, I felt extremely strong fluctuations in the outside world, and I couldn't sit still anymore, because I knew that the person coming was a big man in the realm of the Holy Emperor. able! "Xu Luo was startled at that time and lost his voice: "Holy Emperor? Has the Holy Emperor really appeared in Kyushu? " Lan nodded: "Fortunately, I know the Holy Emperor who came! " "How do you know me? Xu Luo was slightly startled, then looked at Lan and said, "Could it be a friend you met when you went to the Immortal Realm?" " Lan nodded, and told Xu Luo what happened when she brought Feng Dada and Mr. Feng into the fairyland. Before she finished, she also specially explained: "That Mr. Song and I are really just friends. ! " "Hahaha. Xu Luo couldn't help laughing, stretched out his hand, touched Lan's head, and said with a smile: "Explain what you are doing, will I not believe you?" " Lan Qiao's face was blushing, she pursed her lips slightly, and gave Xu Luo a white look. As long as she was around Xu Luo, Lan looked like a little woman. At this time, Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi came from a distance hand in hand. . The other people are practicing in seclusion in the Immortal Mansion. Not to mention Xu Luo's return, they don't even know what happened to Master Mao or Mr. Lan and Feng Dafeng in the past few days. It's good that they didn't tell them these things. For Xu Luo's family, it was better not to know these things than to know them. Therefore, when Xu Luo entered the world of the Bronze Temple, only these few people felt it. Feng Dada came over as soon as possible and muttered from afar: "Feng Laoer, look, what I said is right? I said let's not come It would be a hindrance if we came, but you insisted on coming. Wouldn't it be better to stay at home with your two little maids? " Lan glanced at Feng Dada coldly and said, "If you don't speak, no one will think you are mute! " "Tsk I can't shut up" Feng Da looked aggrieved and took out two chairs from the storage space. He and Mr. Feng sat down next to Xu Luo, and then looked Xu Luo up and down. "Fortunately, it looks like you are still you! " Feng Da said with a smile. Xu Luo curled his lips and said: "I'm not me, how can I be someone else? " Feng Dada said with a profound look on his face: "That's not possible! " Mr. Feng looked at Xu Luo and said with a gentle face: "Some things are best solved if they are solved. It can be seen that your current state has been greatly improved! " Feng Dada said with some doubts: "Ordinarily you should have entered the realm of the Great Master long ago, why now can you not see through it more and more? Mr. Feng smiled and said, "Have you forgotten that in ancient times?"??, is there another way? " Feng Dada was stunned immediately, and then said in surprise: "This is not possible, right? Is this true? "Xu Luo didn't quite know what riddle the two were playing, so he smiled and said, "I'm also a little confused about my current state. What's going on with the other path you just mentioned? " Feng Dada thought for a while and said in deep thought: "We have only heard about this. It is said that in ancient times, to be precise it was the previous era. The realms of the Holy Lord and the Great Lord were merged into the same realm. hierarchical. " "But after reaching the realm of the Holy Lord, with the improvement of cultivation, the most talented people will step into a mysterious realm. That level is called the realm of the Ancient Master" "The realm of the Ancient Master? "Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yes, if our cultivation path is a straight line from Tianzun to Supreme, to Holy Lord, Great Lord, Holy Emperor these fields are all here. above the line. " "But the domain of the Ancient Master is a line drawn between the Holy Master and the Great Master! " Volume 1 Chapter 1051 Silent Immortal Mansion "You can say that this line is a branch line But according to some records of the last era, it should be correct to say that this line is the only one who can follow this line even in the most glorious era of the last era. In this line, there are not many people who have entered the realm of the ancient master." Feng sighed, and then said: "According to the records, it is time to break through and step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor!" "What? Where is the Great Master? Where is the Holy Emperor?" Xu Luo suddenly looked surprised, looking at Feng Da Da, and then looked at Lan. Lan nodded and said: "Yes, there is indeed such a saying, but we have never seen it, let alone experienced it." Feng Dada looked at Xu Luo with envy and said: "It is indeed worthy of this world. Among them, the one with the most luck is really strong!" "This is a bit unrealistic" Xu Luo murmured. In fact, monks who have reached the supreme realm know very well that every step they take is difficult to reach the sky! From the Supreme to the Heavenly Lord, there is a big step to take. Only one person in a million can take it! From the Heavenly Lord to the Holy Lord, only one among hundreds of millions of people can appear. ¡°There has never been a person in the entire Tiangu Domain who can step directly from the Holy Master to the Great Master in so many years. Of course, this refers to the Tiangu Domain, and the giants in the restricted area are not included. In the Immortal Realm, the situation is better, but those who can quickly reach the realm of Great Master are very rare. It seems that there are many, that¡¯s because of concentration! How huge is the Immortal Realm? The Ancient Tianyu Realm is already big enough, but compared to the Immortal Realm, it is only one thousandth of the size. Even in the Immortal Realm, there are very few people who can break through from the Great Master to the Saint Emperor realm. Otherwise, how can people in the Saint Emperor realm become the actual leaders of the major forces in the Immortal Realm? ? When Xu Luo arrived, he was now at the peak level of the Holy Lord. According to the normal path of cultivation, he still needed to cross the Great Lord and the Holy Emperor before he could step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. But if according to what Feng Dada said, he took another road. Through this road, wouldn't it be possible to completely ignore the bottleneck of the Great Master and the Holy Emperor and rush all the way to the Immortal Emperor? Xu Luo himself was a little stunned. No wonder he became more and more skillful when fighting against those restricted area giants in the Great Master realm, and was not suppressed by their realm at all. It turns out I have already embarked on another path without even realizing it! And now, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone walking on this road! Feng Da looked at Xu Luo with envy: "Your life is really great. Feng Lao and I have only reached the realm of the Great Master after so many years. It would be better for you to rush straight to the Immortal Realm. Emperor" Mr. Feng said calmly from the side: "Compared with you, those so-called evil geniuses in the fairyland are really inferior!" "They are just scum!" Feng Dada said with a look of certainty. "Okay, please stop flattering me. Besides, I'm going to be so dizzy." Xu Luo said with a smile, and then said: "Go to the Immortal Mansion and have a look!" Several people nodded and accompanied Xu Luo. By your side, go to the Immortal Mansion. The huge Immortal Mansion, located in the world of Bronze Temple, looks inconspicuous. Feng Da laughed and said: "Those people outside are all red-eyed and trying their best to get this Immortal Mansion, but they don't know that there is a treasure that is countless times stronger than the Immortal Mansion, right here." Mr. Feng Said: "I'm afraid those people will notice it after a long time." Feng Dada shook his head and said: "Definitely not in a short time, they must have mastered the means of refining the Immortal Mansion and brought the Immortal Mansion with them. "No matter what, it's better to be careful. There are still some unreliable ones among Tianhuang's disciples," Lan said calmly: "So, we can't let them leave in a short time." "You can rest assured about this." , Now, even if we drive them away, I'm afraid they won't leave!" Feng Da said: "Even if you go to the Immortal Realm, how many places can you practice faster than in this Immortal Mansion?" Mr. Feng nodded: " On the contrary, as soon as those people came in, they immediately occupied their respective cultivation places and began to practice in seclusion. "" They were also stimulated by the situation outside. The influx of people from the domain has all been disrupted, and the pride that once existedhas become ridiculous." "At this time, you must either fall or fight desperately." Xu Luo glanced at the Quiet Immortal Mansion in the distance. , said lightly: "I believe?Those who are willing to fall are, after all, in the minority. " "One day, we people will also have a place in the fairyland! " "Instead of being treated as ants by those people and looked at with disdain. " Feng Dada nodded and said solemnly: "Speaking of which, I should work harder after Feng Lao Er! " "If we don't work hard, I'm afraid we will be surpassed by a group of young people! " Mr. Feng said from the side: "The realm of the Holy Emperor is like a chasm in the sky, very difficult! " Feng Dada gritted his teeth and said: "No matter how difficult it is, we have to fight! Aren't those experiences in the fairyland enough? " Lan glanced at Feng Da Da and chuckled, "Do you think of working hard now? Perhaps, that young lady back then is already married now! "Feng Dada's face darkened slightly, and he smiled bitterly and said, "Why are you mentioning this? In fact, I have already forgotten it! " Xu Luo glanced at Feng Dada in surprise. He had always thought that this man who looked almost the same as Mr. Feng and was so handsome that he had no flaws was a heartless guy. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Feng Dada had deep feelings in his heart. There were actually some sad past events hidden there. Then, a few people came to the entrance of the Immortal Mansion. After entering, the huge Immortal Mansion Square was silent and there was no one at all. But in fact, there was no one in the entire Immortal Mansion. The number of people has exceeded one hundred thousand! Most of them are Tianhuang's disciples. As soon as these people entered the Immortal Mansion, they were immediately shocked by the abundant spiritual energy here. At that time, retreat practice began. Therefore, although there were many people in the Immortal Mansion, there was no sound at all. Lan looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "After the strength of this group of Tianhuang people has increased, I am afraid that some of them will. He may not be at ease" Xu Luo was slightly startled and looked at Lan: "What do you mean? " Lan smiled and said, "Actually, it's nothing. No matter how they stir around, they can't make much waves. " Feng Dada said from the side: "Some people think that you are a disciple of Tianhuang after all, and then this Immortal Mansion Hehehehe. " Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and immediately understood what Feng Dada and Lan meant. He also smiled and said, "If there is such a thing, let them come to me to talk it over. " Afterwards, Xu Luo did not disturb those who were practicing in the Immortal Mansion. The entire Immortal Mansion was actually under his control. With a movement of his mind, he could find the person he wanted to see. He "saw" his father Xu Ji, and his mother Luo Xinlan were all practicing quietly in the quiet room. The quiet room they were in was also the best in the entire Immortal Mansion. It was presumably Lan's arrangement. They also "saw" Xu Qing and Lin Luoxue. Everyone worked hard in the quiet room. They didn't want to be a burden, didn't want to fall behind, and didn't want to have to watch Xu Luo's back go further and further away. Xu Luo felt warm in his heart, looking at Lan He Fengda and Feng. The young master said: "Thank you for your hard work during this time! " "We are a family! Lan said softly. Feng Da laughed and said, "Why are you so polite?" However, in the coming time, we will also start practicing! " "Yeah, if you don't practice, you will really be surpassed. It's a lot of pressure! Mr. Feng also said with a smile. Mr. Feng looked at Mr. Feng and said, "Anyway, just don't let your two little maids overwhelm you!" " Mr. Feng shut up in time, too lazy to be familiar with this crazy brother. Lan looked at Xu Luo and said: "In the next period of time, you have to rely on yourself! "Feng Dada said: "The entire Immortal Realm is not peaceful now. Why don't you just stay here and practice? No one can find you anyway. " Lan's eyes lit up and he said: "This is a way. As long as you find a way to seal the Bronze Temple in one place, no one will be able to find you. Now that your family and friends are almost all gathered together, there is no need to appear outside anymore! " Xu Luo shook his head and said: "I am a little different from you. My path must be constantly tempered through fighting! " "I am able to enter the realm of Gu Zun precisely because my growth along the way is almost all achieved through fighting. " "Moreover, not all of my family members have been found, there are still some they are in the lower world! " "The lower realm" Lan, Feng Da Da and Feng Gongzi all frowned. "What's wrong?" "Xu Luo asked. Feng Da smiled bitterly and said: "You are now in the realm of the ancient master.Standing up, you are not weaker than any great master. Do you think you can return to that world now? " Mr. Feng said: "If you enter by force, that world will collapse instantly! " Lan Ye said seriously: "This is no joke, that world even if it is a clone of you, it can't accommodate it at all! " "" Xu Luo was a little speechless. He had never thought about it. The laws of that world were imperfect. If he went there, the lower world might not be able to accommodate him. So, he really planned to go there in a clone and bring all his family members. Take them all away. The reason why he didn't take them away back then was because Xu Luo himself was not sure what the future would be like. He couldn't even save himself, so he could only go on the road alone. But it's different now. Although he is still there. It¡¯s not particularly powerful, but it has been able to provide a very stable environment for his family. In other words, now, his family is safer with him than without him! ¡°Is there no way? "Xu Luo frowned. r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1052 Colorful General "This, they really need to rely on themselves!" Feng Dada came over, patted Xu Luo on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, you can't interfere too much with them in this path of cultivation!" Mr. Feng said from the side: "Yes, you can guide this path, but you can't decide it for them! They all have their own path, just like back then, I have been guarding you, but as you grow, I No intervention at all.¡± Lan said: "You may not like to hear these words, but you have no choice. You have to walk the path of cultivation by yourself. If you intervene forcibly, it may change their life trajectory, but is this change good or bad? Bad, very uncomfortable!¡± "It's not that you don't know what kind of road you are on." "Many times, enjoying a lifetime of wealth is actually a very happy thing." "A monk's life, even if he lives for millions of years, can only be understood by himself." Lan said, a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes: "I have been waiting for you all these years, and it was not until you came back that my life changed." "Ordinary people may have troubles of one kind or another, but their lives, in general, are actually full of happiness!" "That kind of life istoo far away from us!" Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh, thinking of the little fat man in the lower world, the weird but kind-hearted Lan Xin, his brother-in-law, and the little emperor Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru left behind in the lower world For a moment, his heart felt a little lost, but also a little relieved. Yes, his thoughts have always been more delicate and more serious. He always thinks that he can't be too selfish and can't move forward alone while his family stays put. But I have never thought about whether my idea is their wish? Sometimes, is it also selfish to interfere too much with them? ??Everyone has his own way to go and his own choices. Everyone is an independent individual, and no one belongs to anyone else It was not until today that Xu Luofang was completely awakened, so he felt relieved. "Okay, then I will wait for them!" "If it is really their choice to stay there, then I will respect it!" "If they want to come here, then even if I destroy that world and create another oneI will bring them up!" After Xu Luo finished speaking, his whole aura changed, and a powerful Taoist charm enveloped his body. Feng Da on the side was stunned, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Isn't itcan you achieve enlightenment like this?" "What a pervert!" ¡°It¡¯s no longer possible, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, so I¡¯m going into seclusion!¡± As he spoke, there was a strong gust of wind and he seemed to disappear. Mr. Feng couldn't help but shake his head and sighed: "Sure enough, he is a person who inherits the destiny of heaven and earth. I accept it!" With that said, he turned and left. Lan Shou stood beside Xu Luo, looking at Xu Luo crazily, with a happy smile on his beautiful face. ¡°Millions of years, endless reincarnations, but finally I¡¯m waiting for you!¡± ¡°No need to say anything, no need to do anything, just looking at you like this is happiness!¡± "No matter when or where I am, as long as I can be by your side and look at you like this, that's enough!" Xu Luo stood on the square outside the Immortal Mansion. He stood there for a month! For a whole month, that magical Taoist rhyme has been surrounding him. Even Lan beside him felt the energy of heaven and earth contained in that Taoist rhyme, and he had many epiphanies. Some injuries in the body are also recovering quickly. ¡°Born according to the fate of heaven and earth, this is by no means an empty talk. That kind of powerful luck is enough to influence and change everyone around him! This month, Xu Luo's state of mind has been growing rapidly. He is immersed in the nourishment of this Taoist charm and does not want to wake up. The ancient realm is a very magical realm. In the previous era, there were some unparalleled geniuses who entered this realm, and in their time, they all reached extremely high realms and gained a prominent reputation. It¡¯s a pity that time is ruthless. An era has passed, and the once glorious era has become ancient times No matter how amazing and talented people are, they all disappear in the long river of time. Only the great road will last forever! ¡­¡­¡­¡­   At this time in Xihezhou, the outside world was noisy. There are countless rumors about Xu Luo. Faced with Ling Feng¡¯s call from a distance, Xu Luo didn¡¯t respond at all. Many people were speculating that Xu Luo was indeed not in the Tiangu Domain. So, Ling Feng once again made a voice: "Xu Luo, I believe you are in this ancient realm. Why don't you dare to come out? Are you afraid of something?" Xu Luo still didn¡¯t reply. But Ling Feng¡¯s arrogant and tough voice finally aroused one person¡¯s dissatisfaction. Just in Xihezhou, someone told the world with the voice of the great road: "Xu Luo killed your whole family? Robbed your wife? Or jumped into a well with your child? Has he ever provoked you?" "Look at how arrogant you are, who do you think you are? How dare you say that to him?" "What happened to the Immortal Realm? I killed a lot of the little bastards from the Immortal Realm!" "Little Ling Feng, if you are not convinced, come to Nanling, Xihe Prefecture to find me!" As soon as the sound of the great avenue came out, it immediately shocked the entire Kyushu. Everyone is surprised. At this time, who else dares to provoke people from the Immortal Realm like this? Especially this man is one of the demon-level geniuses in the Immortal Realm! Ling Feng was not irritated, but responded calmly: "Everyone can curse, it's not just a small fish or a shrimp, I'm interested in taking care of it!" The sound of the avenue over there started up again, full of wildness: "Little fish and shrimp? If I am a little fish and shrimp, you, Ling Feng, are just a bed bug!" "Don't pay too much attention to your status as a monster genius. In my eyes, you are nothing but shit!" "Aren't you just a little scum from the Holy Emperor realm? Come here, I promise not to beat you to death!" The whole of Kyushu was completely shocked. Regardless of whether the person who made the voice of the avenue was really that powerful, his courage alone was enough to move people. "Holy crap, is this person really that powerful, or is he just pretending? He dares to talk to a monster-level genius like this in the fairyland. What a man!" "Hahahaha, I have long been dissatisfied with those people in the Immortal Realm. They are like a swarm of locusts, swarming into our place. Everyone knows what purpose they have. If someone can cure them, then it will be better. Nothing better!¡± "Most of the people who come from the Immortal Realm have their eyes on their foreheads and don't have to look at people. If I couldn't defeat them, I would have done it long ago! Now that someone can fall in their face, it's so refreshing! " There are many such voices in Kyushu. Although few people dare to express such a position publicly, private discussions are inevitable. No matter how beautiful the banner is, the aggressive nature of this group of outsiders is difficult to change. Especially this group of monks from the Immortal Realm did not take the monks from the Tiangu Realm into their eyes at all, which aroused the dissatisfaction in the hearts of these people. Of course, people in the Immortal Realm don¡¯t care about this kind of dissatisfaction at all. But this person who dares to continue to speak out and provoke Ling Feng is something that those around Ling Feng cannot tolerate. Even though Ling Feng is open-minded and not as knowledgeable as those ants, the people around him cannot allow this person to continue to be arrogant. Soon, next to Ling Feng, a young man wearing colorful armor flew across the air and headed straight to the south ridge of Xihe Province. At the same time, he said: "To deal with people like you, there is no need for Master Ling Feng to take action. I have one Hands are enough to suppress you!¡± ¡°Little one, if you have the guts, come as soon as possible. I can¡¯t wait!¡± came a mocking response from Nanling, Xihe Prefecture. The whole of Kyushu was in an uproar. The young man wearing the colorful armor had a cold expression on his face and hurried to the Nanling Mountains of Xihe Prefecture. There are countless good people, and they all rush to the Nanling Mountains of Xihezhou to witness this battle. Among them, there are many people from the Immortal Realm, and many are monks from Kyushu! The people on both sides support different people, but their desire to watch the battle is the same. Young men wearing colorful battle armor, just now in the Nanling Mountains of Xihezhou, a war broke out! The young man in the colorful armor wanted to give this arrogant guy a show of strength. He took action directly from the sky and struck with an attack of the Great Law to completely destroy this mountain! "If you want to die, I will make it happen for you!" The young man wearing colorful armor shouted coldly. Some onlookers who had already arrived here could not help but exclaimed in surprise. "As expected of the person next to a monster-level genius, this?, enough to turn the mountains with a radius of 100,000 miles into ashes! " "This brother shouts loud slogans, but is it actually possible? Don't even show your face and be beaten to death by someone" "Such an attack has probably reached the level of a great master. A strong general has no weak soldiers. This is absolutely true!" "Hmph, he's just a native of the Tiangu Territory. Master Lingfeng really gave him face and sent out all the colorful generals he sat down with." For a time, many people were talking in the sky around him, but even the indigenous monks from Tiangu Territory lost some confidence after seeing this young man wearing colorful armor take action. No other reason, just because this young man looks so strong! At this moment, from the depths of the endless Nanling Mountains, suddenly, a big hand stretched out, like a cattail leaf fan, and struck directly at the colorful general high in the sky. "Damn you, my uncle is so powerful, my beloved wife is pregnant again, I am living a very happy life, I have never thought about such a thing as death!" With the rough sound of the avenue, the slap hit the colorful general hard. ?????????????????????????? For some reason, the colorful general standing in the void actually failed to dodge, and allowed this slap to hit him. "roll!" A rough voice, a loud roar, and thunder echoed between heaven and earth. r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1053 Wild and Domineering Half of the colorful general's face was swollen from the slap. This slap caused pain from his face to his heart. His pride, dignity, and face were directly slapped to pieces and turned to pieces! The eyes of General Wucai revealed a light of incomparable malice, but more it was a fear that penetrated deep into his bones. Although he was extremely resentful in his heart, he knew very well that the slap the other party had just used was pure physical power. "Otherwise, it would not be as simple as his cheeks being swollen, but half of his head would be beaten to death!" "I will definitely bring you your words, Master Lingfeng, I will definitely come to you!" General Wucai said, he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and the blood flew in the air, looking very sad. This is not hurt, but angry! The vast Nanling Mountains are composed of undulating mountains and lofty mountains. Deep in the Nanling Mountains, there is no sound at all. In the surrounding sky, the onlookers looked at the depths of Nanling with awe, unable to speak for a long time. No one thought before that this battle would have such an outcome. General Wucai, as an elite student of the True Immortal Academy, has reached the realm of a great master at a young age. With the support of Master Lingfeng, one of the seven demon-level geniuses, he comes with great momentum. He carries an invincible aura, looking down upon the entire Tiangu Territory! Almost no one thought that General Wucai would be defeated, and no one thought that he would be defeated in such a way, defeated so simply, and defeated so completely. No one would have thought that the man deep in the Nanling Mountains was really an out-and-out Tiangu Domain monk, and he and Xu Luo were brothers! The reason why he made a sound this time was because he felt that his brother was being humiliated, and he wanted to stand up for his brother! Everyone now understands this. But what makes these people confused is, when did Xu Luo have such a brother? The Tiangu Domain monks present were puzzled. According to their understanding of Xu Luo, they had never heard of this matter. Those people in the Immortal Realm have learned a lot about Xu Luo before, but they have never heard of Xu Luo having such a terrifyingly powerful brother. But the fact is there, the colorful general came in a hurry and went back dejectedly. Many people are actually very curious and want to see what this Nanling great master looks like and who is he? From the sound alone, you can tell that the other person is a very bold middle-aged man, but since you haven¡¯t seen him, you still can¡¯t be sure of what the other person looks like. The colorful general has left, dejected, and no longer has the majesty and momentum he had when he came. Most of the people watching around have not left yet. At this time, the voice of the great avenue came again from the depths of Nanling. This time, the voice became much calmer and more polite: "Dear friends who are watching, someone knows that among you, there are monks who are local to the Divine Realm and some who come from the Immortal Realm. Friends, please do a favor to a certain family and spread the word." "For a certain family, let me tell the people of this world that the Divine Realm is the Divine Realm of the Divine Realm people, not the Immortal Realm. When you come here, you must abide by these rules!" "Don't be arrogant and domineering. Think that you are the best in the world and don't take anyone else seriously!" ¡°It¡¯s not their turn to decide this land yet!¡± "The most important thing is, Xu Luo, that is a brother of a certain family. If the certain family hears anyone dare to slander him or ridicule him again, the certain family will never let him go!" "Please spread the word. If anyone is not convinced, just come to Nanling to find someone!" The voice is calm and upright, but full of domineering! In the distance, someone sneered coldly: "What do you think you are? You are just a slightly stronger ant, and you dare to call Banxian Realm? How ridiculous! You are simply a frog in a well, and you can only see the sky. !¡± "Don't talk about those Immortal Emperor bosses, as long as a monster-level genius comes over, I am guaranteed to beat you to the point where you have no ability to fight back!" "A native with little knowledge should not take himself too seriously!" This voice is floating around in the world, and it is impossible to find who said it, and the language is extremely mocking. Many people are a little surprised. They didn¡¯t expect someone to be so bold. They dare to challenge the powerful Nanling at this time? "You want to die?" From the depths of Nanling, the cold voice of the avenue came. "Don't take yourself too seriously!" The erratic voice sounded again in the void.At this time, deep in the Nanling Mountains, a cold snort sounded, and a ray of light suddenly cut through the void, shooting towards a clear void tens of thousands of miles away from here. boom! When the light hit there, there was a loud bang, and a figure staggered and was shot out of the void. Half of the body was destroyed by this light! It was a man who looked to be thirty-seven or eighteen years old. His eyes shone with disbelief. He looked in the direction of the depths of Nanling and said in a voiceless voice: "This this is impossible! How did you find me?" The man looked extremely horrifying at this moment. Half of his body was in tatters and dripping with blood, and he was almost crippled by a single blow. A sneer came from the depths of Nanling: "Trash like you, hiding there, to me, what's the difference between being a bright light in the dark night?" With that said, a ray of light shot out from the depths of Nanling again! This time, many people paid attention to this light for the first time, and then they were shocked to discover that this turned out to be a light of great avenue! The entire ray of light is completely composed of the power of the law of the avenue, and it contains a peerless sharp aura. This aura, even if it is only as thin as a hair, is enough to kill a strong man! The man with only half his body left shouted in horror: "You dare to kill me? I am" Before he could finish speaking, the light pierced directly between his eyebrows and shot him dead on the spot. Deep in Nanling, a cold voice came: "Whoever wants to hide in the dark and sow discord like a rat and bug, don't blame a certain family for being ruthless!" This time, there was deathly silence in the void! There was no sound again! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the crowd on Sunday, all felt a chill running down their spines, and the chill in their hearts was even worse. I thought that if I hid far away, I would be fine, but I didn't expect that the other party's realm was so terrifying. Even a person who was hiding so deeply could be found out at once, and it was just two rays of light that contained the light of the great avenue. That¡¯s it, just kill this man. "This kind of strength I am afraid that even in the fairyland, it will never be unknown. The onlookers gradually dispersed, and no one dared to say anything weird, for fear of offending the great master of Nanling. At this moment, deep in Nanling, in a very simple-looking thatched house, a man and a woman were looking at each other and smiling. The man has a big beard and sharp eyes, and he looks very powerful. The woman is extremely beautiful, with a mature and charming look between her eyebrows, but her eyes are very upright. The skin is crystal clear and can be broken by blowing. Wearing a sky blue dress, she sat quietly opposite the man and looked at him: "Brother Feng, will this cause any trouble to Brother Xu Luo?" The man shook his head and said: "He has enough troubles already! It is for this reason that I, the older brother, need to share some of the burden for him!" "Haha, he will be very happy when he hears our news." The woman said with a smile: "Some time ago, I saw Meow Meow, but he didn't see me." "Brother, he also thinks about his family and friends. He wants to find everyone and gather them together." The man smiled and said, "But he doesn't know that the adventures that you and I have had in the past few years, It¡¯s time for us to do something for our brothers!¡± This couple is none other than Xu Luo¡¯s sworn brother Song Chengfeng and sister-in-law Chu Xiaoya! It just so happens that Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya ascended to the divine realm. They held each other's hands tightly, and then appeared together in a vast no-man's land. In that no-man¡¯s land, the couple got a great opportunity. In just a few years, their strength improved at a speed that made them unbelievable and even a little scared! Song Chengfeng, the demon king in the lower realm back then, has now reached the peak of the Holy Emperor in terms of strength, and half of his feet have touched the realm of the Immortal Emperor! Otherwise, how could he defeat General Wucai so easily? How could he be so wild and draw firepower for Xu Luo? And Chu Xiaoya is also amazing. Her strength has reached the realm of the Holy Emperor. The couple, even if they enter the Immortal Realm now, will never become the unknown people at the bottom. When the two of them came out of seclusion, the turmoil in Kyushu had basically subsided, and they also heard about Xu Luo's attack on the powerful man in the restricted area. At that time, the two of them wanted to find Xu Luo, but then, Xu Luo disappeared into the Tiangu Domain. The two finally decided,Xihezhou, waiting for Xu Luo to come back! After entering Xihe Prefecture, the two of them lived in seclusion in Nanling, Xihe Prefecture. Because there is almost no human habitation within a million miles of this place, and there are countless ferocious birds and beasts among the high mountains and ridges. For ordinary people, this place is a scary place. But for the two of them, this is the perfect place for seclusion. Chu Xiaoya would go out for a walk every once in a while, mainly to find out news about Xu Luo. This time when I went out recently, I heard Master Ling Feng shouting to Xu Luo from a distance, and also heard many negative rumors about Xu Luo. Chu Xiaoya became angry on the spot. However, after returning to Nanling and talking to Song Chengfeng, Song Chengfeng¡¯s reaction was more direct than Chu Xiaoya¡¯s. Sitting in Nanling, he directly made a loud voice and challenged Mr. Lingfeng! This is what happened next. However, after this battle, his reputation as the mighty Nanling was resounding throughout the entire Kyushu. This is something that Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya had not thought of before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Xu Luo entered the town where humans lived, he directly heard rumors about this incident. "Master Lingfeng? One of the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy? Called from a distance and asked me to come and see you?" "The Great Power of Nanling? He claims to be Xu Luo's brother. He slaps the colorful general away and kills the powerful man with two rays of light?" Xu Luo scratched his head and murmured: "Which of my brothers would be so powerful? But this style why is it so similar to Brother Song?" Volume 1 Chapter 1054 Elder Nai Hetian Judging from Xu Luo's understanding of the people around him, there are only two people who can do such a thing, one is his second brother Xu Jie, and the other is his other sworn brother-Song Chengfeng! Song Chengfeng was known as the Demon King back then. Although he did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, the number of people who died at his hands was quite terrifying. ???????????????????: Wild temperament, domineering and arrogant. Xu Luo already knew this when he first met Song Chengfeng. So, when Xu Luo heard the news, he subconsciously thought of these two people. But it¡¯s impossible for the second brother Xu Jie. First of all, Xu Jie is not that strong. Secondly, Xu Jie is currently in the bronze temple on his body, practicing in seclusion in the Immortal Mansion. Therefore, this person is most likely Song Chengfeng! Especially what Song Chengfeng said at the end made Xu Luo almost certain that the Nanling great master was his long-lost sworn elder brother. After getting the news, Xu Luo was very happy, because in his heart, he had been thinking about his sworn brother and sister-in-law Chu Xiaoya. Now that I know that they are all very good, and they seem to have had some adventures, Xu Luo is of course happy for them. Also decided to look for them! Those who came to the gods from the lower bounds to the next realm, only their couples and Sui Yan could not be found. Now Xu Luo has basically determined that Sui Yan, for some unknown reason, actually entered the Immortal Realm directly, and joined the top academic institution in the Immortal Realm, the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion, and even became a monster-level genius. In the entire Ancient Dao Cave Mansion, Have a very high status. "I didn't expect that everyone has their own destiny. When we meet, we must ask the eldest brother how he did it?" Xu Luo looked happy and galloped away in the direction of Nanling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo was very happy, but Master Lingfeng was very unhappy. He was even so angry that he flew into a rage! "Nanling Mighty? Bullshit Mighty! Do you dare to attack my people? Do you dare to threaten me with such words? I, Ling Feng must kill you!" The slap from the Nanling Mighty Man was on The colorful general's face was not much different from the one slapped on Ling Feng's face. He treated his subordinates as scoundrels and humiliated Master Ling Feng severely. He could not swallow this tone no matter what. "Go to Nanling!" Master Lingfeng's eyes were cold, and murderous aura erupted from his body, and he led the people directly towards Nanling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiaoyue and others are both happy and a little angry at the moment. What they were happy about was that they heard that Master Lingfeng had been humiliated. As a student of Tianxian Academy, he did not even dare to announce his identity outside. He could only say that he was a student of Zhenxian Academy. This feeling was actually very uncomfortable. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all and all Even people like Lu Ziming and Lin Zhonghe don't take Xiaoyue and the others seriously. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoyue¡¯s status as a contemporary saint of Naihetian, her status would be even lower. In the Immortal Realm, Xiaoyue and others have always been embarrassed and unhappy. That¡¯s why they left the academy and came out to experience, just to leave the kind of place that made them breathless and find some freedom that belonged to them. When we arrived at Tiangu Territory, everything really changed! Lu Ziming, Lin Zhonghe, and even Young Master Lingfeng these high-ranking figures in the Immortal Realm, top leaders among young people, after coming to the Tiangu Realm, they suffered setbacks one after another, and the aura that originally shrouded them gradually faded away. This change makes people like Xiaoyue seem to see hope. I see the hope that there is finally someone who can resist those evil geniuses in the fairyland! Especially Xu Luo, a young monk who was born and raised in Tiangu Realm, showed strength that was difficult for them to match. From the disappointment at the beginning, to the appreciation later, to the adoration and admiration now! This change is actually a big turning point. Especially Xiaoyue and the others were extremely happy when they heard the news that Xia Yulian, Wang Xiao and others had secretly contacted Xu Luo and wanted to bring Xu Luo back to Tianxian Academy. If Xu Luo can really enter Tianxian Academy, then in the near future, Tianxian Academy it is really possible that it will get rid of the influence of Zhenxian Academy and regain its former glory! Then suddenly, brother Xu Luo appeared recently and gave them a huge surprise. "Colorful General This is what Xiaoyue and the others don't dare to recruit"?'s big shot. But he was severely humiliated by his family, and even the colorful armor that he was famous for was crushed to pieces. This news made Xiaoyue and others excited for many days, and even drank to celebrate. These news are all news that make them happy. But the anger comes from themselves. In fact, none of the young people who can enter the top colleges in the Immortal Realm are weak. ¡°Either the status is prominent enough, or the talent is outstanding enough. Like Xiaoyue, the contemporary saint of Naihetian, the Zhang family behind Zhang Chi, the Fan family behind Fan Li, and the Lin family behind Lin Yu, they are not simple! Even Yu Lanxuan is a direct descendant of the Immortal Ancient Sect. These identities and backgrounds are not only their mountain of protection, but they are also the ropes that bind them! In recent times, the news that the Tiangu Realm was rediscovered and opened has spread throughout the Immortal Realm. As the first group of people to discover the Tiangu Realm, the forces behind Xiaoyue and others also got the news as soon as possible, and then sent a large number of powerful people to come. Originally, according to Xiaoyue and the others, they wanted to cooperate with the indigenous monks in the Tiangu Domain. Because whether it is mining mineral deposits or searching for various medicinal materials, we need the help of indigenous monks. Cooperation is more effective than oppression. However, this is just their wishful thinking. Recently, people from Naihetian, Zhang family, Fan family, and Lin family have arrived one after another. The total number of these people is thousands! These families are also wary of each other. When they see their own children, they will take them away as soon as possible. Then after a long conversation, they all leave unhappily, and then talk again, no matter how unhappy they are ¡­ After doing this several times, Xiaoyue and the others finally understood the huge benefits hidden here in the Tiangu Territory. No force can remain calm. Their previous ideas were simply too simple! It¡¯s even so simple that it¡¯s a little childish! Take Nai Hetian behind Xiaoyue as an example. This time, Nai Hetian sent a total of two elders at the Holy Emperor realm, eight deacons at the peak of the Grand Master realm, and more than 300 elites from the cult at the Grand Master realm. It is said that there was an Immortal Emperor who was originally going to come, but he did not come because of something unexpected. But he has already stated that once the Tiangu Territory needs it, he will immediately come through the void! That¡¯s the Immortal Emperor! The forces in the Immortal Realm can be regarded as the top forces if there is an Immortal Emperor sitting in charge. If there are two immortal emperors, it can be called the supreme religion! The Immortal Realm is so huge, and the number of Immortal Emperors is only a few thousand, which shows what the weight of an Immortal Emperor means. There are only two and a half Immortal Emperors in Naihetian. In the Immortal Realm, Naihetian has been regarded as the top supreme sect. The other half is because he is too old and has lived too long. He has lost the opportunity to challenge the Emperor of Heaven. He has lived to this day and his energy and blood have dried up. It is said that he is about to die. Therefore, he can only be regarded as half an Immortal Emperor. But this half, in the eyes of many people, is more terrifying than a new Immortal Emperor! Because the more immortal emperors like this are not likely to live long, the less they care about life. They have lived for too long and long, lost the opportunity to continue to rush higher, and no longer care about the issue of life and death. Once in need, they even dare to use their few remaining life spans to fight for it! Therefore, even the Emperor of Heaven would not want to provoke such an old Immortal Emperor. ??Here in Tiangu Domain, one of the two half-immortal emperors in Naihetian actually wants to come over and preside over it in person, which shows how powerful the temptation is. None of the suggestions and rhetoric that Xiaoyue originally conceived were used. The first thing the two elders from the Holy Emperor realm did when they saw her was to criticize her! "You didn't do this right!" "Which thing?" Xiaoyue was still a little confused at the time, so she asked. "The incident with the Blackwater Mercenary Group, and also the attitude towards the natives of the Ancient Heavenly Territory. As a saint, you are too conceited!" The elder who spoke was a female elder who looked to be in her forties. Years old, the charm is still there, but in fact, this is a terrifying strong man, already more than 90,000 years old, with a cultivation level that has reached the late stage of the Holy Emperor. He is the most promising person in Naihe Tian to challenge the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, this female elder has a very high status in the entire Naihe Heaven. FacingYue Yue, this contemporary saint, was unambiguous when she reprimanded her. "The Blackwater Mercenary Group is very powerful. Don't think that they are just a bunch of rabble!" "The Ninth Regiment although it is a bit weaker, the leader of the Ninth Regiment is the relative of the chief commander of the Blackwater Mercenary Regiment. Brother!" "You openly sided with a group of natives to fight the Blackwater mercenary group. Is there something wrong with your head?" The female elder scolded Xiaoyue coldly, and then said: "Also, that "Aboriginals, you carry a level four Immortal Mansion, why don't you cooperate with the Blackwater Mercenary Group to seize the Immortal Mansion first?" "Even if we can't directly own the Immortal Mansion, we can gain unimaginable things from it?" "It's good now, we have offended the Blackwater Mercenary Group, and we still need our people to go over there and explain it to the people." "How about you? You can actually come up with the idea of ??cooperating with the indigenous peopleah ha. "Are you so naive?" "What's the point of cooperating with a group of barbaric and backward natives?" "They are just a bunch of low-class people!" "The best way to deal with low-class people is with a butcher's knife and a leather whip. "Those who are disobedient will be killed directly with the butcher's knife. Those who are obedient will be beaten with whips. If you don't whip them, they will think you are too kind and will become lazy!" "These are the natives! Material for being a slave!" The female elder said, looking at Xiaoyue with cold eyes: "I heard that the relationship between you and that nativeis still a bit unclear?" Volume 1 Chapter 1056 The idea of ??establishing a sect Upon hearing this, Xiaoyue immediately became anxious, her eyes widened, and she retorted with a blushing face: "I don't!" "You still say no, do you think other people are blind?" The female elder sneered coldly. He looked at Xiao Yue and said, "If there is some relationship between you, it's not a big deal. Anyway, the Saint of Nai He Tian has always been just a mascot." "Elder Li, you you are going too far!" Yue's face turned red with anger, she didn't expect Elder Li, whom she always respected, to say such a thing. "What? Do you think what I said is too much?" Elder Li said lightly with a mean smile on his charming face: "Think about it for yourself, which of the saints in Naihetian has achieved extraordinary things?" "Xiaoyue blurted out: "My aunt, Xiaoju!" Elder Li's tone suddenly stopped, but then she sneered: "Xiaoju she was really outstanding back then, but what about the result? "Didn't you run away with someone?" "Why are you talking like this?" Xiaoyue was also angry. She was not without background. The ancestor of the Xiao family was one of the founders of Naihetian! In the entire Naihetian, the Xiao family has a very high status. It's just that in the past hundreds of thousands of years, the Xiao family has gradually declined, and no more amazing disciples have appeared. The reality is so cruel. When your family is brilliant, even if you are a loser, no one dares to laugh at you in person. "But when your family declines and its former glory is no longer there, then, unless you are a monster-level genius, no one will take a second look at you. Even some strong ones dare to ridicule them face to face. This is the situation now. In the glorious days of the Xiao family, Elder Li would never have dared to speak to Xiao Yue in this tone. ¡°I can only say that today is different from the past. Elder Li smiled coldly and said: "This time, the church is very dissatisfied with your performance. Regarding your identity as a saint, it has triggered heated discussions in the church! I am not afraid to tell you the truth. I just agree to cancel your sainthood. "One of the people with a female identity!" "If it weren't for the leader's nostalgia for your ancestor's great contribution to Naihetian, you would no longer be a saint!" "So, don't take yourself too seriously, and don't think that you are a saint anymore!" My status is very high. With you, Naihetian will have nothing. Without you, Naihetian will have nothing less!" "Okay, don't worry about things here. If you are willing to follow us, then follow us. Learn more." "If you don't want to, then you can do whatever you want! No one cares about what's going on here in the Tiangu Territory." Elder Li finished. He walked away with a sneer on his face. Xiaoyue left in tears. However, after meeting Fan Li, Zhang Chi and Lin Yu, Xiaoyue discovered that she was not the only one who had such an experience! Their experiences were similar to hers. Originally, although these people¡¯s status in the family was not low, they were not considered the best among the younger generation, so they did not have a great say. In addition, the interests in the Ancient Realm are now too great, big enough for many people to ignore the psychological feelings of these younger generations. In the eyes of those people, what does it matter if they reprimand you? Young peopleshould hone themselves. Jade is not cut, not a device! But in Xiaoyue's view, this is the extreme disapproval of the family behind them! This incident made them extremely angry and helpless, especially for Xu Luo, who felt very guilty when they arrived. Because they already know the families and sects behind each, and their attitudes towards the people in the Tiangu Realm. Even though Xu Luo's reputation is now very strong and has even attracted the attention of evil geniuses in the Immortal Realm, in many Immortal Realms In people's eyes, indigenous people are still indigenous people! Tiangu Territory, in addition to being rich in minerals and resources, is basically a barbaric and backward land! "What should I do?" Zhang Chi scratched his head in annoyance and said angrily: "Those people in my family don't believe what I say at all. Their attitude is very simple. No matter how strong Xu Luo is, he can't be stronger than a monster-level genius, and Even if they are monster-level geniuses so what? They don't even pay much attention to monster-level geniuses. Even if they are monsters they are still young people. After all, there are no monster-level geniuses who have fallen. , but a lot!" Fan Li said coldly: "The bastards in my family have the same attitude. They say that I am devaluing myself by making friends with people from the Tiangu Territory. These people are really short-sighted and ignorant! People who don¡¯t want to see anyone better than them." Lin Yu said in despair: "I like Lan's things!?¡­I don¡¯t know how my family found out about it. They scolded me, saying that I actually liked a barbarian woman from a barbaric land. It was like my head was filled with water¡­Hey, even though I had no chance to pursue her in the first place. Such a noble woman, but what they said still made me completely angry and I had a big quarrel with them" "Then what? Zhang Chi asked. "Then there was no more, I ran away from home!" Lin Yu leaned back on the chair and sighed: "If I can't be a good person in this life, I don't plan to return to that family!" "Zhang Chi said: "If you act like a human being, let alone go back! From now on we will be on our own! Let those bastards regret it! " Xiaoyue smiled bitterly and said: "If you want to start your own business how easy is it? There are so many geniuses weighing on us We can't afford to offend even those of Lu Ziming's level, not to mention the evil ones. " Yu Lanxuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said lightly: "Actually, it's not necessarily that there is no chance. " Yu Lanxuan has no worries in this regard. Her familyhas long disappeared. No one will interfere with whatever kind of friends she wants to make. Xiaoyue and others looked at Yulanxuan together. Xiaoyue There seemed to be a hint of understanding in her eyes, but she did not speak: "I invite you to rebuild the Ancient Immortal Sect with me! "Hiss! Zhang Chi, Fan Li and Lin Yu all took a breath of cold air and looked at Yu Lanxuan in disbelief. Zhang Chi looked at Yu Lanxuan with an expression on his face, saying: "Xuan'er , are you kidding me? Rebuilding the Immortal Ancient Sect? There are five of you, me, him, and him? Shall we rebuild the Immortal Ancient Sect? Do you think this is playing house? " Fan Li also smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "This is unrealistic. " The corner of Lin Yu's mouth twitched and he said: "Although I really want to show off and never go home, your proposal is still a bit ahem, a bit unreliable! " Only Xiaoyue knows Yu Lanxuan best. She knows that this sister, who has a cold appearance but a soft and kind heart, will never make mistakes. Therefore, she did not question anything, but looked at Yu Lanxuan and said: "Xuan'er, you What are you thinking in your heart? What are your plans? What do you think. " Yu Lanxuan said softly: "Rebuilding the Immortal Ancient Sect has always been my greatest ideal! I want to restore the Immortal Ancient Sect to its former glory and glory. " "But this idea, before finding the Tiangu Realm, was just a very immatureeven naive idea. Although you all know this idea, I have never said it seriously. " Zhang Chi, Fan Li and Lin Yu nodded. Yu Lanxuan continued: "But after coming here, I found that my idea was not naive at all! " " Looking at the top supreme sects in the Immortal Realm, no matter which one they are, in fact, it was not all smooth sailing when they were first established. Many founders of great sects were even ridiculed for not overestimating their abilities. " "So, I think, no matter what you do, in fact, you can't start with 100% certainty. " "We people seem to be very weak now. If we want to establish a sect, we will definitely make people laugh. Especially the Immortal Ancient Sect, a great sect that was once extremely glorious and prosperous in the Immortal Realm, will definitely experience more blows and criticisms when it appears in front of the world again. "Originally, we really couldn't afford this, but now, it's different." " Yu Lanxuan's voice is very light, but there is an unspeakable temperament about her. That kind of confidence makes her words soft, but after she speaks them, Xiaoyue and others can't help but think deeply. Get up. "You mean Xu Luo? " Xiaoyue asked. Yu Lanxuan nodded and said: "Yes, it's him, I'm optimistic about him! " Yu Lanxuan did not explain too much, because no one present knew Xu Luo less than she did. They actually knew many of Xu Luo's secrets, but no one told them these secrets. The family and sect behind it can be said to be the willfulness and passion of young people, but without this willfulness and passion, how can they move to a higher level in the future? People who can easily betray their friends can also betray them easily. Anyone! Even their relatives! People like Xiaoyue are not like this. "But the question is, will Xu Luo agree to do this with us?" Zhang Chi frowned slightly and said: "Based on my understanding of Xu Luo, he looks very gentle, even easy to talk to, and very loyal, but in some principlesHe will never compromise or give in even half a cent when faced with any problem! " Fan Li also said: "Xu Luo is a person with self-pursuit. I feel that his ambition is more than just this. " Lin Yu thought for a while and said, "I thinkAlthough Xu Luo is not pursuing this, he doeshave a family! " Lin Yu's words made other people's eyes light up. "Yes," Xiaoyue said, "Yes, Xu Luo is a person who values ??family and friends very much. From this point of view, from that cat, he traveled all over Jiuzhou to find him. His relatives are enough to tell. " "In the end, that cat even took away most of the people in Tianhuang! " "It is precisely for this reason that the cat's identity was exposed and was hunted down! " "That's it, Xu Luo's pursuit may not be to establish a supreme religion, but he has many family members and friends! Those people are needed! " At this time, Yu Lanxuan had a smile on her face and said, "This is exactly what I want to say. His family members, especially his classmates in Tianhuang, will definitely need to be resettled in the future! " "Could it be that he would establish a Tianhuang Sect in the Immortal Realm? " Today we will continue to update three chapters. I hope brothers and sisters will continue to vote! Recommended votes, monthly votes, etc. are all acceptable! Then, on the WeChat public platform, I hope everyone can pay attention to Xiaodao. I believe everyone is interested in Proud Sword. Some characters are very interesting, but due to the main plot, these characters cannot be narrated too much, such as the story of the little fat man in the lower world, such as the little emperor, such as Xu Luo's brother Xu Su many characters have their own stories. After a while, when I have free time, Xiaodao will write a side story about the characters in Aojian, and then publish it on the WeChat public platform. It is easy to find Xiaodao¡¯s official account on WeChat. Just go to the add friend section and search for "Xiaodao is sharp". You can find Xiao Dao! Xiao Dao will also often post portraits of characters in Aojian on the WeChat platform, all of which are hand-painted by artists. They will also update the latest news frequently. I hope everyone will pay more attention to it! Volume 1 Chapter 1057 Young and Willful "He is a disciple of Tianhuang after all. I believe that one day, some people in Tianhuang will have other ideas about him." "So, if you want to avoid this, it is very simple, that is, establish a new "The sect, establish a new order!" Yu Lanxuan said with an affirmative look on her face, her beautiful face showed an extremely confident light, and said: "I believe that with his intelligence, he can definitely think of this. "So, if I find him and tell him about this at this time, I believe he will not object!" "And I believe that those in Tianhuang will not object!" In the Ancient Territory, Tianhuang is not the top sect. In the Immortal Territory what will they do to establish themselves? " "Is it better to retain Tianhuang's name and struggle in the Immortal Territory? Is it better to have an unimaginable foundation in the Immortal Ancient Sect?" After Yu Lanxuan finished speaking, she looked at Xiaoyue and the others. Xiaoyue and others were all stunned there, saying nothing for a long time. After a long time, Zhang Chi grabbed the blond hair, looked at Yu Lanxuan in disbelief and said, "Xuan'er, did you really think of all this yourself?" Fan Li also looked at Yu Lanxuan in disbelief. Lan Xuan, it seemed like that innocent little girl had grown up completely overnight, and they were still stuck in their previous impression of that little girl, and it was difficult to get over it. "Yes, I have thought a lot in the past few days, analyzed it bit by bit, and then repeatedly argued it in my mind to come up with this result." Yu Lanxuan said softly. "Awesome!" Lin Yu gave Yu Lanxuan a thumbs up, and then said: "Sister Xuan'er has said it to this extent, Sister Foxdo you still want to hesitate?" Xiaoyue smiled and said: " To them, I, the saint of Naihetian, am just dispensable, so that¡¯s fine, sister, just don¡¯t be a saint! From now on, I will be the founder of the Xinxian Ancient Sect! "One day, if we succeed, then I would like to know what the expressions of those who have looked down on us will be like." "That's right, that's it!" It's settled!" Zhang Chi shook his fist fiercely and said through gritted teeth: "In the family, having me is not much, but having me is a lot less. Maybe people will be happier without me!" "Xinxian Ancient Sect, right? ? From now on, Uncle Zhang Chi will be the top elder in the religion!" Fan Li said calmly: "Since others think we are not good, then we can show it to them!" Lin Yu glanced at everyone: "Since you all said so. "What else can I say?" "Mom, there's nothing to say! It's settled!" "We will shock the entire Immortal Realm by reestablishing the Ancient Immortal Sect on the ruins!" On the screen, she finally showed a hint of excitement. Today, this stubborn girl finally took the first step towards her greatest ideal in life! "Let's go, let's go find Xu Luo. No matter what, let's get him on board first!" Xiao Yue also has a stubborn temper, and she has long been dissatisfied with Nai He Tian. Although the person who scolded her, despised her and ridiculed her was an elder of Nai Hetian, if Nai Hetian valued her very much, would Elder Li say that to her? Do you dare to say that to her? These are all very simple truths. Although Xiaoyue is young, she is not stupid. Under this kind of disregard that was almost humiliating, she finally made a choice that was entirely her own! Now, you may not know whether this choice is wrong or right, but it doesn¡¯t matter. They are still young! At this time, Yu Lanxuan added: "Actually, we can also bring Xia Yulian, Wang Xiao, Lan Duoduo and Luo Yiming over. I believe that their situation at the moment may not be much better than ours!" "Besides, they They all want to drag Xu Luo to Tianxian Academy and get rid of the shackles of Zhenxian Academy!" "In this way we actually have the same pursuit!" "A brand new academy, a sect built on the ruins! , we have every reason to stick together!¡± ¡°In the future, Tianxian Academy can be the founder of fresh blood in the Immortal Ancient Sect! Young people in the Immortal Ancient Sect can also enter the Tianxian Academy for further study and experience!¡± The more Yu Lanxuan talked, the more excited she became. In the end, her body shone with the light unique to a wise woman. She looked at the dumbfounded Xiaoyue and others and said, "The most crucial person here is "Xu Luo!" "Find him and convince him!" "We are close to each other!"?, closer than ever! " " Xiaoyue and others were indeed stunned. After a long time, Xiaoyue murmured: "In the past, I still didn't believe that something that is persistent can explode with terrifying power." Now I finally believe it! Xuan'er, you are really mature! " Yu Lanxuan smiled, came over to hold Xiaoyue's arm, and then said: "It's just that if you want him to be the leader, will you agree? " As soon as these words came out, several people fell silent. Although they were young, their vision was not bad. They would understand that once a sect rises, what does the position of the leader mean. But this silence is just passed. After a while, Zhang Chi was the first to break: "What do you disagree with? Haha, we, a group of young people who are not recognized, do something that is completely impossible to be recognized. In the eyes of others, our behavior is even unreasonable childish to the extreme! " "Xu Luo's strength has been witnessed by everyone. Even the monster-level geniuses we need to look up to in the Immortal Realm have publicly shouted to him. What does this mean? " "It means that he is already qualified to be compared with the monster genius! " "Such a person may not be the strongest, but at least he is stronger than us! " "So, if our willful and wild behavior in the eyes of outsiders can succeed, then what's the harm in letting him be the first leader? " Fan Li nodded and said: "I completely agree. " Lin Yu pouted: "Although he is my love rival, he is also my friend! I agree too! " Xiaoyue smiled and said: "Of course I have no objections. In fact, I also wanted to mention this matter, but before I had time to say it, Xuan'er said it, so I agree! ¡± A few young people from the Immortal Realm who didn¡¯t know the heights of the sky, and were not recognized by their families and the sect behind them, made a very nonsense move, but in later generations, they created an extremely glorious myth! Of course, by that time, the legend The version that is not recognized today is completely different from the one where the five young elders hold secret talks late at night to decide the future direction of the Brilliant Ancient Territory and the rebirth of the Immortal Ancient Sect in Wu. In the hands of a young man Many times, you really can't rely on others for such things. Many times, success often starts with innocence Xia Yulian, Wang Xiao, Lan Duoduo and Luo Yiming gathered together. Together, on the way to Nanling in Xihezhou, several young people had a look of decadence on their faces. Xia Yulian and Lan Duoduo were better, but Wang Xiao and Luo Yiming were unhappy. Have you been reprimanded by your family? Luo Yiming looked at the other three people and curled his lips and said, "Grandma, they say I don't know how high the sky is!" Wang Xiao smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, you're doing pretty well. Do you know what my family said about me?" " "Wang Xiao, you idiot! Have all your years of knowledge been eaten by dogs? " "You actually made friends with a native of the Tiangu Territory, and you wanted to drag him to Tianxian Academy regardless of life or death. Is Tianxian Academy your home? " "Do you know that Ling Feng, the evil genius of Zhenxian Academy, is suppressing the native named Xu Luo? Do you know that your behavior will make Ling Feng dissatisfied? Do you know that your actions will embarrass the family? " "Do you know what it means to offend a monster-level genius? " Wang Xiao's imitation ability is very strong. A lot of 'did you know' directly made several other young people dizzy, and then burst out laughing. After laughing, there was a long silence. " For a long time, Xia Yulian then said: "After I reported this matter to the dean, the dean's reply was very simple, if this young man is really worth what you do, then just do it! No matter the pressure, I will bear it! However, if he can't even withstand Ling Feng's pressure, then you don't need to spend too much thought on this person, it's not worth it. " Lan Duoduo pouted and said: "Yes, his old man said that in order for that boy named Xu Luo to fight his way out of the current chaos in Tiangu Territory and fight a bloody path, it is best to kill Ling Feng directly. , and then kill two Immortal Emperors In that case, even if the sky falls, he will hold it up! " "Even if I have to completely break up with Zhenxian Academy because of this, I won't hesitate! " Wang Xiao listened and said: "Although what the dean said may sound a bit ridiculous, at least??¡­He is supportive! " "Support the bullshit! Xia Yulian couldn't help but uttered a curse word, and then said: "To defeat a monster-level genius Okay, this may be a bit more reliable, but to defeat an immortal emperor Isn't this a joke?" "Luo Yiming said: "Perhaps, the deanisn't joking? " "What? "A few people looked at him together. Luo Yiming scratched his head and said: "According to what I know about Mr. Dean, although he is a bit mischievous sometimes, he is a very wise man. He laughs and curses as he pleases, and he never cares. What others think! " "If it wasn't for the students of Tianxian Academy, he could have just walked away! " "But he endured huge pressure and the crazy scoldings of the three disbanded colleges and insisted on merging the academy into Zhenxian College and became a vassal of Zhenxian College" "Can he do this? The person who made the decision, I don¡¯t think is a particularly messy person. " After Luo Yiming finished speaking, he looked at a few people: "I don't know if what I said is right or not, this is just my personal idea. ¡± ¡ª¡ª Today¡¯s second update! Volume 1 Chapter 1058 The God-Spiking Dagger After Luo Yiming finished speaking, he looked nervous. He looked at the strange looks that these people gave him and said, "I, did I say something wrong?" Wang Xiao sighed softly, walked over and patted him. Shoulder, he said: "Brother, I didn't see it!" Lan Duoduo also came over, patted Luo Yiming's shoulder decently, and said: "Brother Yiming, you have a good show!" Luo Yiming couldn't help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He started twitching and had a strange expression. Xia Yulian looked at him intently for a long time before she couldn't help but smile sweetly and said, "If you keep showing this kind of IQ, maybe people will fall in love with you!" "Holy shit" Luo Yiming said She took a few steps back with a wary face, looked at Xia Yulian suspiciously, and said cautiously: "What are you doing?" Xia Yulian couldn't help rolling her eyes: "I can't help but praise!" Wang Xiao also sighed softly: "Hey , The original shape is revealed immediately!" Lando Duo looked at Luo Yiming with a smile and said: "Brother Yiming, keep it up!" Luo Yiming scratched his head, twitching at the corner of his mouth and said, "I think something is wrong with you?" Lando Duo smiled. Then he said: "You are the one who is really wrong!" "Okay I also feel that something is wrong with me" Luo Yiming said weakly. "Let's go!" Wang Xiao took a deep look at Luo Yiming: "You are right! What happened to the evil genius? What the hell happened to the Immortal Emperor? If you are right, just do it!" Luo Yiming suddenly looked happy: "I I have long thought that the biggest enemy in this world is not a monster genius or an immortal emperor, but my own heart!" This time, Xia Yulian and the others did not smile, but nodded seriously. head. Xia Yulian said: "As big as the heart is, the world is as big as it is!" The clouds in all directions moved, and the eight wastelands roared together. Whether it¡¯s the indigenous monks from the nine states of the Tiangu Domain or the great masters from the Immortal Domain, they all gathered in the Nanling Mountains of West Hezhou! Everyone wants to see with their own eyes who the Great Power of Nanling is, and why he is called the evil genius of Banxian Domain. More people want to wait and see if this time, when all the heroes gather together, they can see the legendary Xu Luo who saved Kyushu! In the True Immortal Academy, Master Ling Feng, ranked fourth among the seven evil geniuses, arrived at the Nanling Mountains of Xihe Province. The chariot that Master Ling Feng was riding in was rumbling along the way, like thunder rolling by; the light was shining like brilliant lights. Every day. From all directions, people are surrounded by all kinds of immortal birds and beasts. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: All young men and women are sitting on those sacred birds and beasts. They are all like dragons and phoenixes among humans, and their bodies are filled with vitality. Wherever they passed, everyone gave way and looked in awe, as if they were paying tribute to the gods! "Is that Young Master Ling Feng? Young Master Ling Feng, who is ranked fourth among the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy?" "The most famous ones in this huge True Immortal Academy are the seven evil geniuses. It was them back then. The rise of the True Immortal Academy has made it the largest university in the entire Immortal Realm." "Master Lingfeng came here in person to take action against the great master of Nanling." "Presumably not, although the great master of Nanling is not weak. , Defeat General Wucai, but who is Master Lingfeng? How could he do it himself?" Everyone was talking in all directions, staring in the direction of Master Lingfeng with nervous and eager eyes. Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan and others arrived. Wang Xiao, Xia Yulian and others also arrived. They were far apart from each other, but they saw at a glance that a group of young people who also came from the Immortal Academy of Immortal Realm did not gather directly together, but gestured to each other with their eyes. No need to get together, they are also their own people! At the same time, this group of people are also looking. They want to know, where is Xu Luo? Did he come? The sky is filled with darkness, filled with various chariots and warships, colorful and colorful with runes, and the atmosphere of the avenue is permeated. An extremely grand event, just like this, came out of the blue, but not unexpectedly. Young Master Lingfeng¡¯s chariot flew across the sky, and the others sitting in the chariot did not appear or make a sound, but everyone looked at the two chariots with a kind of awe. Even some elders from the Immortal Realm couldn¡¯t help but look at the chariot with a bit of envy and said: The next generation is to be feared! At this time, deep in the Nanling Mountains, a sneer suddenly came out: "Hey, there are a lot of people here, are they all here?" The entire sky was filled with darkness and a crowd of people, and the originally noisy environment suddenly became silent. silent. SoEveryone's eyes instantly looked towards the depths of Nanling. Some powerful people shot out divine light covered with runes from their eyes, trying to see through the land and find that person. But what they can see is only a blur. There seemed to be a layer of avenue aura, covered in high mountains and ridges, making them completely unable to see clearly. "You hurt my followers, broke my treasures, and provoked me. Do you know your guilt?" A cold voice came out from the silver-white chariot, and the whole sky echoed with this voice. Many monks with weaker cultivation even felt dizzy, weak in the legs and out of breath, with looks of horror on their faces. In the past, we only knew that monster-level geniuses were very powerful and invincible at the same level, but few people had actually seen with their own eyes what a monster-level genius would look like in action. Today, I finally opened my eyes. A monster-level genius does not need to take action at all. His voice alone is enough to intimidate the heroes! The five-color general, to be precise, should be the five-color general without the five-color armor. Standing next to the silver-white chariot, he finally felt proud, as if the heroes were not afraid of Master Lingfeng, but him. generally. ?????????????????????????????¡­ "You want to punish me?" The joking voice came from deep in Nanling. The voice was not loud, and it sounded like it was not even the voice of the great avenue. However, as soon as this voice came out, the voice of Master Ling Feng that was originally echoing in the world was instantly suppressed. Then the entire Nanling began to be filled with a layer of light smoke, and under the sunlight, it seemed to be covered with a layer of divine glory. In the sky, everyone¡¯s expressions changed almost instantly. Although the sound did not make them dizzy, dizzy, legs weak, and breathless like the sound made by Master Lingfeng, it was like ringing in their spiritual consciousness! No need for ears it can be conveyed directly to everyone's heart! "The Great Master of Nanlingis indeed worthy of his reputation!" "This man's strength is probably close to that of the Immortal Emperor!" "This manis really an indigenous monk from the Tiangu Domain? Why does it feel so unreal?" "Indeed. It¡¯s strange. It is said that if there really is a powerful person of this level in Tiangu Domain, why didn¡¯t he appear before when those forbidden giants were wreaking havoc on Kyushu?¡± People were talking about the identity of the powerful person in Nanling. A little skeptical. In the sky, a cold snort came from the silver-white chariot. The sound was extremely cold and turned into a straight line, shooting directly in a direction deep in the Nanling Mountains. The others were horrified to see a silvery white line appear in the void, like a sharp arrow, as fast as light! This silver-white line exudes an extremely biting cold air. Wherever it passes, the surrounding sky is directly frozen! The aura emanating from it made many people who were a little further away feel a stinging sensation all over their bodies, and they couldn't help but step back with horrified expressions on their faces. A monk from Kyushu, who was relatively close and retreated slightly slowly, was instantly frozen by the aura into a humanoid statue and fell from the void. Snapped! With a crisp sound, the statue fell to pieces! What¡¯s even more shocking is that it¡¯s obviously a frozen monk, but when it falls to the ground, it looks like a real ice sculpture The broken ice is white and transparent, with no trace of blood at all! In other words, in an instant, this monk¡¯s entire body was completely frozen into ice! Everything about your body turned into real ice due to the extreme cold! In the void, there was a sound of gasping for air. ?Those who were closer at first retreated one after another, using their speed to the extreme without daring to delay at all. That white line runs thousands of miles and shoots directly into the depths of Nanling! No one thought that the competition would have begun from now on! "What's the point of showing off this little ability?" Deep in the Nanling Mountains, a rough voice sneered disdainfully. The white line seemed to have suddenly encountered an impassable wall and stopped there for an instant. Then, from the depths of Nanling, it began to collapse and turned into white eyes. Then, it collapsed like a river bursting its embankment, continuing towards The silver-white chariot collapsed. In the end, a line of white smoke appeared in the sky over Nanling, exuding endless chill. People hundreds of thousands of miles away could feel this terrifying chill. But the Nanling below is still lush and green, covered with a layer of light clouds, as if it has not been affected at all. Then, a jet flew out of the silver-white chariot.??, it looks like an iron drill, black, three feet long, the drill head is not sharp, the iron drill is rusty, almost the same as the iron drill used in the world. However, as soon as the iron drill flew out, a burst of uncontrollable exclamations came from the mouths of those in the distance. "The Thorn of the God of Thorns!" An older person stared at the scene with his eyes wide open and said in a voiceless voice: "Is this really the God of Thorns of the Thorn?" "Is this the legendary fourth-grade immortal weapon of the Thorn of the God of Thorns? Oh my God this This legendary treasure actually appears in this world!¡± ¡°Young Master Ling Feng is really angry and wants to kill him with the Stinging Spear!¡± As soon as the weapon comes out, who can compete with it? "The monks in Jiuzhou did not recognize this object, but those people from the Immortal Realm all looked at it with wide eyes as if they had seen the most incredible thing. . After the iron hammer was sacrificed, it hovered in the air for a moment, then made a deafening buzzing sound, then disappeared into the void with a bang. The next moment, he appeared directly in a place deep in Nanling. "This is a bit interesting!" Deep in the Nanling Mountains, the rough voice still contained a hint of ridicule, but he did not take this terrifying treasure seriously at all. Then, a big hand, holding a huge bone, hit the Thorn God hard! "But it's not enough!" Boom! ¡ª¡ª The third update, I hope brothers and sisters will like it and continue to support me! ! ! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1059 Stunning Appearance A loud bang suddenly erupted between heaven and earth, and the resulting terrifying wave spread to a hundred thousand miles away! The sky was originally cloudy and sunny, but after this wave of fluctuations passed it became cloudless! Many of the people who had retreated far away were still affected by this wave, with pale faces and coughing up blood. A few people were even knocked down directly from the air, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead. [][][] The rusty black iron drill was directly knocked away by the huge bone. The void there collapsed directly, the laws of the avenue were in chaos, and the winds and clouds between heaven and earth were changing. The spear was directly smashed away, and a large amount of Shinto light erupted in the sky. The original rust stains were falling off, revealing the bright ink color inside, and making a clanking sound at the same time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being smashed away like this makes even the God-Spiking Blade feel humiliated! However, things are not over yet! The thorn god flew directly to the high sky. On top of the silver-white chariot, a figure finally flew up. This figure was dressed in white. As soon as it got out of the chariot, it flew directly in the direction of the Thorn God. The man who came out was Mr. Ling Feng. Now that things have come to a point, he can no longer sit still. He is a monster-level genius, but he is not that kind of idiot without a brain. If he hadn¡¯t weighed the strength comparison with the man deep in Nanling, how could he be so confident? Now Mr. Lingfeng has broken through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor! Although we have just broken through to that realm, it is not yet stable and may fall back to the peak of the Holy Emperor at any time, but the Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor after all. How many people in this world can rival him? Not to mention, in this ancient Tianyu domain? Therefore, when he sat in the chariot and came here, he already looked up to the so-called Nanling Mighty. In Master Lingfeng¡¯s opinion, sitting in a chariot is enough to defeat the opponent! He is not a reckless person. Before he came, he had learned about the opponent's attack process from General Wucai, and thus deduced that the opponent's realm would never be higher than the realm of the Holy Emperor, at most that is, the peak strength of the Holy Emperor. Therefore, in his opinion, all it takes to crush the opponent is one blow! As a result, one hit failed. This has made him very angry, and he immediately became murderous. He directly sacrificed the fourth-level immortal weapon the heavy weapon of the God of Thorn, hoping to kill the opponent directly into slag, get rid of the embarrassment of missing the blow just now, and completely Establish your authority! However what made him even more angry and shocked was that the other party actually blocked it again! Not only did he block it, but he also smashed his most beloved treasure, the Godly Thorn! This made Master Ling Feng extremely angry, but the angrier he became, the calmer his heart became. "A monster-level genius is really not just talk. That kind of mental self-control is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary monks of the same level. Young Master Lingfeng took action directly and grabbed the tens of thousands of exceptional stabbing swords. The murderous intent on his body completely burst out, making him look like a peerless sharp sword! Those people who had been hiding far away were watching this scene with all their concentration. Almost all of them were stunned, dazzled and their hearts were swaying. "This is the strength of the evil genius! It's so terrifying!" "As soon as the evil genius takes action, the world will be settled!" "The Nanling Great Master is so powerful, he actually knocked away all the fourth-level immortal weapons sacrificed by the evil genius. "What kind of bone is that?" "The bone in the Nanling Master must be the bone of an ancient divine beast. Otherwise, it would be impossible to defeat a level four immortal weapon in a battle of this level!" , It¡¯s really hard to guess!¡± The people watching were talking a lot. Many people still sided with Master Lingfeng. In their opinion, a monster-level genius might be defeated when he meets a real boss in the fairyland. In this ancient realm there will be no defeat! The monks here in Jiuzhou are naturally on the side of Lingnan Dagong. Although we still don¡¯t know who the great master of Nanling is, he should be a monk from the divine realm and he should not have run away. At this moment, almost everyone is paying attention to Master Lingfeng, wanting to see how he fights against the great master of Nanling. Young Master Lingfeng indeed lived up to expectations. He was tens of thousands of miles away and stretched out his hand to take a shot. The thorn god that was blasted out by huge force suddenly hovered steadily in the void. The aura of the great avenue exuding from the Thorn God was surging. After being knocked away, the Spirit of the Thorn God also fully awakened. At this moment, it is a real level four immortal weapon! It can be considered a valuable weapon! ?Normally, there is no need to awaken the spirit at all. Only the weight and murderous intent of the thorn god itself are enough to kill most opponents. But today, this fourth-level immortal weapon has met its opponent "Don't worry, I will recover your humiliation for you!" Master Lingfeng looked calm and said lightly, then waved his hand and instantly stabbed the god. Cutting through the void At this moment, a huge roar and explosion suddenly came between the Thorn God and Master Lingfeng. Master Ling Feng's face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Seeking death!" As he spoke, Master Ling Feng's figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. This time, the people who had been staring at him saw how fast Master Ling Feng was. ! Because the next moment, he had already appeared in the place where the roar and explosion had just been heard! ¡°Moreover, as soon as Master Lingfeng appeared, he took action directly. No one saw who he was taking action against, but judging from his reaction, it seemed that the other party valued him more than the powerful Nanling man. Bang bang bang! In the void, there were loud sounds one after another. Then, a white figure retreated towards the silver-white chariot. The battle between the two sides only lasted for a few breaths. People didn't understand why Mr. Lingfeng retreated. Could it be that with just a few moves, the opponent was eliminated? What about the piercing sword? Mr. Lingfeng, who retreated to his chariot, had nothing in his hands. ??????? Could it be that he had put away the God-Assassin¡¯s Dagger? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being a demon-level genius, if he takes action himself, he doesn¡¯t need a level 4 immortal weapon. Many people are speculating in their hearts. Just as he was thinking about it, Master Lingfeng suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the chariot, and then with a loud sound, he spurted out a mouthful of blood! Blood is sprayed in the air, and every drop is crystal clear, as bright as blood jade. Under the sunlight, it shines brightly, and the flash of light makes people dare not look directly! Every drop of blood from the Immortal Emperor realm can directly kill the powerful master! "Oh, my great medicine of human blood!" A wild scream came from the place where the battle was just now, and everyone was shocked and turned to look at him. A yellow shadow flew towards this side with a swish, and then desperately tried to catch the blood that Young Master Ling Feng had just sprayed out at low altitude. Some blood was scattered on the ground, directly smashing a large mountain on the ground into powder! However, what makes people even more speechless is the yellow figure, roaring with a pity look on his face: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my great human blood medicine was wasted like this, what a pity! I'm so mad at you. "Well, what's your name? Ling Feng, right? Xiao Ling Xiao Feng can you spit it out again?" The strong men were all stunned and almost lost the ability to speak. Because they could see clearly now that the one receiving the blood spit out by Mr. Lingfeng was a cat! A big yellow cat! "It's that cat!" "It must be that cat!" "Is it the cat with the fourth-level Immortal Mansion?" "This cat's behavior is clearly disrespectful to Master Lingfeng. Is it tired of living? ?" someone couldn't help but say. ??????????????????? But when I saw Master Lingfeng holding the chariot, he didn¡¯t react at all, as if he didn¡¯t even know that someone else was collecting his blood to refine the human blood medicine. It was just a pair of eyes, looking in the direction he had just rushed towards. There was shock and anger in the eyes, but more importantly they were extremely dignified. "If this cat dares to do this, its owner must be here!" someone said. While people were discussing, they all couldn't help but look towards the direction of the fight again. In that direction, a figure, as if scattered, walked leisurely. In his hand, he also carried a black iron drill. As he walked, he said appraisingly: "What is this piece of shit Something? A fire stick? It's so heavyit's so bad!" He raised his head again, looked in the direction of Mr. Ling Feng, and scolded his younger brother directly: "Didn't you hear what Mr. Cat was talking to you just now? It thinks you vomited too little blood, so you spit out a few more mouthfuls and give it to it! " "" Countless people in the sky are speechless at this moment, and many people even feel like they want to vomit blood. After being speechless, I was shocked! "Who is this person? He can actually hurt Master Lingfeng?" A monk from the Immortal Realm said with a shocked look on his face. "Xu Luo! Hahaha, Xu Luo finally showed up, after waiting for so long."?As soon as he took actionit was a blockbuster! "The person who said this, needless to say, must be a monk from the Tiangu Realm. His voice was trembling a little, and his eyes were filled with mist. "This is not affectation, nor is it pretending, it is indeed a statement. The kind of excitement from the heart. With the influx of monks from the Immortal Realm, the pride they once had has become history, which is equivalent to being knocked down from the clouds to the mortal world in an instant. With the influx of more powerful people from the Immortal Realm, the voice of turning all the Kyushu monks into slaves has become stronger. This makes all the Kyushu monks feel angry and frightened. At this time, they miss the time when they saved Kyushu. That young hero¡ª¡ªXu Luo! During this trip to Nanling, many Jiuzhou monks didn¡¯t actually want to watch the excitement. They were in dire straits now, so how could they want to watch the excitement? Let¡¯s see if Xu Luo will appear this time! If Xu Luo appears, what will be the result? It can be said that Xu Luo is the last hope of Jiuzhou. If Xu Luo loses again, then, Kyushu was almost completely destroyed! But fortunately, Xu Luo did not let them down! After disappearing for a long time, he appeared in such a stunning way and severely damaged the evil genius in the fairyland with just a few moves! ! Countless monks in Jiuzhou couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears and murmured: "Jiuzhou is saved! ¡± ¡ª¡ª Brothers and sisters, please add Xiao Dao¡¯s WeChat official account. Open WeChat and directly search for ¡°Xiao Knife Sharp¡±. It¡¯s visible and very convenient! Volume 1 Chapter 1060 Blackmail Master Lingfeng looked at Xu Luo coldly, his eyes were cold and stern, and his originally calm face now looked livid. "Youare Xu Luo?" Mr. Lingfeng did not reach out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked a little miserable. The aura he had when he first came was completely different from the sky and the earth. Xu Luo glanced sideways at Master Lingfeng: "Who are you?" Poof! Mr. Lingfeng couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. This time he was angry! He never believed that the other party didn¡¯t know who he was! Even the cat knows it, but doesn¡¯t he know? It¡¯s simply too much! But the cat master in the air below cheered, and even hummed a ditty excitedly "My cat I'm happy today" "" The heroes in all directions were stunned and gasped. The corners of his mouth twitched with anger, and he almost fell from the air. Those people around Mr. Lingfeng were all so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. They wished they could rush forward and kill this bitch cat! Master Lingfeng himself held the hand of the chariot, and even more tightly held on to the chariot, activating all the defensive runes on the chariot. If he had not recognized his master, this level of pressure would have been enough for the chariot to launch a crazy counterattack. Got it! The veins on Lingfeng's forehead popped out one after another, and his chest began to rise and fall. His mood which was almost never affected by anyone, has begun to fluctuate violently. He was really angry. Angry! But then, he miraculously calmed down again. He looked at Xu Luo and smiled. Then he took out a white silk scarf from his arms, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth very elegantly, and then looked at Xu Luo. At this time, the violent light in his eyes had completely disappeared, leaving only mild. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ling Feng. I come from the Immortal Realm, True Immortal Academy." As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "I know you, the hero of Kyushu, Xu Luo, I have admired your name for a long time!" Xu Luo suddenly With a surprised look on his face, he looked at Ling Feng: "Oh my god, it turns out you are Master Ling Feng! Oh, it scared me to death. I heard that you asked me to come to see you? Do you want me to be your servant? Or will I die?" ¡± The crowd around was dead silent. Countless people twitched their mouths and twitched their eyelids, trying not to make a sound for fear of completely irritating Mr. Ling Feng. Xu Luo is not afraid, but that doesn¡¯t mean they are not afraid either! But deep down in my heart, I don¡¯t know how many people gave Xu Luo¡¯s courage a thumbs up! "This guy is so brave!" "Although I am from the Immortal Realm, I still have to say, this guy is really awesome!" Lu Ziming, hidden among a group of followers of Young Master Ling Feng, looked at him with an extremely complicated expression. The young man who was standing in front of Master Ling Feng talking carelessly felt his face burning and extremely uncomfortable. Although he knew clearly that the people around him were not looking at him, because everyone's eyes were focused on Xu Luo. But in Lu Ziming's heart, there was still a feeling of overwhelming shame growing crazily. "If there is a gap in front of him at this time, and others can't see him if he gets in, he will definitely get in without hesitation, even if he faces greater danger after getting in. Far far away, Xiaoyue and the others had excited faces. They all clenched their fists hard and almost shouted in excitement. Young Master Ling Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, showed an elegant smile, and said, "That's just a joke. How can a person of Brother Xu's level care about such a thing?" Xu Luo burst out laughing. Leaning forward and back together, Master Lingfeng's eyes finally flashed with anger, but he still kept a smile on his face. As soon as Mr. Ling Feng smiled, Xu Luo looked at him with a smile and said, "I care. Of course I care. You don't know. After I heard what you said, I was scared to death. I didn't dare to go out for many days. Do you know? I didn¡¯t dare to sneak out until the food at home was running out" "" The smile on Mr. Lingfeng¡¯s face was already stiff, and he actually wanted to curse. "Fuck you, you don't dare to go out!" "Fuck you, you need food" But he can't, he is a flag of Zhenxian Academy! He is one of the evil geniuses! He can't be so vulgar. Otherwise, within a few days, word will spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm that Mr. Lingfeng is of low quality, has no grace at all, is out of character, and has lost the true Immortal Academy.His face Therefore, Master Lingfeng could only smile stiffly and look at Xu Luo. "Why don't you say anything? Are you afraid that I will ask you to pay for my food? Ahemactually, that's what I really think!" "I am poor, you don't know, I am too poor, what? I¡¯ve never seen any magical elixir or magical weapon, but I don¡¯t mind it!¡± ¡°Xiao Ling, I¡¯m not talking about you, you see, classmate Lu Ziming is very generous and has given me many great gifts. !" Xu Luo said with a serious expression. Over there, Lu Ziming, who was hiding in the crowd, almost jumped out and scolded her directly. "When have I ever been so generous? When have I ever given you a big gift?" "Have you ever been so slanderous as you?" It's a pityhe didn't dare! Even Master Ling Feng, the monster-level genius that Lu Ziming needs to look up to, has to smile in front of Xu Luo. Who does Lu Ziming mean? In this kind of place, this kind of time is not the time to talk about identity and background. If he reveals that his uncle is the vice-president of Zhenxian College, Xu Luo will probably slap him in the face and ask with a confused look: "Which stupid bird is that?" Lu Ziming knocked down his teeth and Blood swallowing, Young Master Lingfeng over there was also feeling particularly uncomfortable. By now, if he hadn't figured out that Xu Luo was trying to blackmail him, he would be an idiot. The smile on Mr. Lingfeng's face became stiffer and he said: "Brother Xu just likes to joke, butbecause of my mistakes, Brother Xu suffered so much loss, I should express my gratitude to you!" As he said, Young Master Ling Feng turned around, his eyes shining with an extremely cold light, falling on Lu Ziming. Lu Ziming felt that he was simply the biggest villain in the world. It was enough for Xu Luo to slander him. How come now even his own boss also paid attention to him? Can there be any sense of justice? Lu Ziming suddenly felt that the world was full of malice, with no love or sunshine at all. But facing Master Ling Feng¡¯s almost cannibalistic gaze and Xu Luo¡¯s joking smile over there, Lu Zi knew that if he didn¡¯t shed some blood today, this matter would definitely not be over! He could only bite the bullet and walked out and said: "Well, before, ahem, I and Brother Xu also had a misunderstanding. I have a little something here, which is disrespectful" As he said this, Lu Ziming felt extremely painful. From the storage ring, he took out a long wooden box. The natural lines on the wooden box looked like the traces of a great road. Not to mention what is inside, this wooden box alone is priceless even in the fairyland! Young Master Lingfeng was slightly startled when he saw the wooden box. Then, a look of satisfaction finally appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "Yes, this wooden box is carved from a whole Immortal Purple Cloud tree. The words on it are The patterns are all Dao patterns, from which one can gain enlightenment! " Originally, those people far away did not know what Lu Ziming took out, but after hearing what Master Ling Feng said, they immediately caused an uproar. "It turns out to be Tiandao Purple Cloud Wood This, this is too precious!" "It is said that a piece of Tiandao Purple Cloud Wood can be exchanged for a second-grade immortal weapon?" "A second-grade artifact? It's too childish! Who is talking to you? Are you talking about trying to trick you? A piece of Tiandao Purple Cloud Wood can be exchanged for at least five second-grade immortal weapons! " "It's just a boxit's carved from a whole piece of Tiandao Purple Cloud Wood. What's in it? ? You know, it takes a million years for the Tiandao Purple Cloud Wood to grow one finger wide!" People in the crowd were talking about it, and some knowledgeable people were already coveting the Tiandao Purple Cloud Wood box. Not to mention the contents inside, the value must be greater than the Tiandao Purple Cloud Wood! Xu Luo heard the discussions of people in the distance, but did not show any expression on his face. He sneered in his heart: One or two of them either want to take me as a slave or want to kill me. Now that I can't beat you, I just want to Just grab something to send me away? It¡¯s just a joke! At this time, Young Master Lingfeng carefully opened the wooden box a little, only half a finger wide Buzz! A buzzing sound came from the wooden box. The sound was very loud, but it was very pleasant, as if it had a faint charm of the avenue! Xu Luo's expression changed slightly. Because at that moment, he felt that his body suddenly became lighter, and there was a faint feeling of wanting to break through! This scared Xu Luo quite a lot. Xu Luo is ancientIn the Zun Domain, he broke through That was a direct breakthrough to the Immortal Emperor! "And he now knows very well in his heart that although his combat power is extremely powerful and comparable to the Immortal Emperor, in terms of realm, there is still a long way to go But in that wooden box, an unknown creature flapped its wings and made such a sound that he almost broke through! "What is this?" Xu Luo asked with lingering fear. The other party did not want to harm him, otherwise, Xu Luo would have jumped and exploded. But Xu Luo is really very curious about this thing. Young Master Lingfeng let out a sigh of relief, thinking that you are finally a wise man. If he were an ignorant guy, he would definitely be lying to him. Because what is inside this wooden box is not a treasure, but a cicada! To be precise, there are only thirty-three of this cicada in the sky and on the earth. It is known as the Thirty-three Avenue Cicada, also known as the Golden Cicada that reaches the sky! In other words, in this cicada, you can understand the great road and reach the sky! This is definitely the greatest treasure among the greatest treasures. In the eyes of countless people, the value of this thing is even more than a level four immortal weapon! Therefore, seeing Lu Ziming actually take out this thing, many people in the Immortal Realm who knew that Tongtian Golden Cicada cherished it all showed doubts, wondering if Lu Ziming had a brain cramp and would give this thing away. But Lu Ziming had a calm expression on his face. ?????????????? It was as if what he was sending out was not an ordinary gift, instead of the thirty-three golden cicadas in the world. This is not right! Many monks in the Immortal Realm who understood the value of the Thirty-Three Avenue Cicada immediately frowned. Volume 1 Chapter 1061 Burning Fire Stick How keen is Xu Luo's consciousness? Naturally, at the first moment, he carefully observed the reactions of the immortal monks who were watching from a very far distance. . His intuition also told him that there was something wrong with the contents of this wooden box! Then the reactions of the immortal monks in the distance told him that if there was no problem, the thing in the wooden box was definitely a priceless treasure! Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo took the wooden box with a smile: "Is there a bug inside? Haha, yes, I like to raise bugs, let them fight when nothing happens, and I can watch the excitement, it's very enjoyable!" Xu Luo said Looking at it, he keenly sensed a flash of joy in the depths of Lu Ziming's eyes. Mr. Lingfeng¡¯s expression was very calm, with almost no disturbance at all. "There is a problem!" "There is definitely a big problem!" Xu Luo sneered in his heart, but he didn't show it at all. He put away the Tiandao Ziyun wooden box, then picked up the thorn and said carelessly: " Are there any top-quality elixirs or magical materials? Don¡¯t just come up with some flashy things. It¡¯s meaningless and meaningless!¡± The heroes around him were in an uproar. Many older people from the Immortal Realm almost rushed out to fight Xu Luo. What is flashy? What does it mean to be meaningless and meaningless? Damn it, do you know the value of the Purple Cloud Wood? Do you know that a small piece of this thing can buy all the rags on your body? No at least one thing about you is not in tatters, it's that level four immortal mansion! What¡¯s the uproar, the quarrels, the surprises, the anger¡­ Xu Luo ignored them all, just stared at Mr. Lingfeng and thought to himself: I asked a subordinate to bring something out, and you want to send him away? Is the uncle a beggar? Mr. Lingfeng, however, stared at the thorn god in Xu Luo's hand, feeling a twinge of pain in his heart. He wanted it from the beginning! He didn¡¯t believe it either. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know it was a treasure. So, he didn¡¯t dare to ask for it. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, the other party would immediately reject him and tell him a lot of reasons that made him want to kill someone. If this Xu Luo were from the Immortal Realm, things would be much easier to handle. "The big deal is that if you pay a little more, you can get this thorn sword back, because in the fairyland, there are really not many forces who dare to blatantly offend the True Immortal Academy. Of course, except for the Five Heavenly Emperors, but who has seen the Five Heavenly Emperors? And at that level, would you care about a level four immortal weapon? The God-Stinging Claw is not an Immortal Mansion After all, the functions of the Immortal Mansion are different, and the Emperor of Heaven may be tempted by it. When he thought of that fourth-level immortal mansion, Master Lingfeng felt a faint tingling feeling in his heart. Originally that fourth-level immortal mansion should be yours! Now it¡¯s the other way around! "Hey, Xiaoling, I said, you don't have to be like this, right? It's you who said you want to compensate me for my losses! Now you're pretending to be stupid, is it really okay?" "Damn it, I just said I wanted to express what? Did I say that I would compensate you?" Mr. Ling Feng felt like vomiting blood again at this moment. ???????????????????? But just think about it in your heart, you can¡¯t say it with your mouth. I will endure! I must endure it! You wait, one day, you enter the fairyland, you see how I deal with you! A monster can¡¯t beat you, right? We have seven brothers! Master Lingfeng thought to himself, and then took out a crystal clear white vial from his body. With the same pained expression on his face, he handed it to Xu Luo and said: "Here there are one thousand third-grade Yuan-increasing elixir, one thousand pills." The third-grade healing elixir will be given to Brother Xu as ahem, as a gift to Brother Xu" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. Young Master Ling Feng twitched his mouth, scolding his mother in his heart, and changed his words: "Think of it as an apology to Brother Xu!" "Haha, this is so good! I like making friends with people like you the most!" Xu Luo took it carelessly. This vial. At this moment, the surrounding heroes are already in a commotion, and some places are even about to riot! "Oh my god, a thousand third-grade Yuan-increasing elixir I, I, I, I'm fainted Who can help me?" "A thousand third-grade healing elixir, that's a thousand fucking lives!" "Monster A level genius is different in his actions. Even an average medium-sized sect cannot bring out such wealth Wow, why am I not a monster level genius? " "I'm crazy I want to rob!"  "If you're not afraid of death, just go!" Xu Luo was already happy in her heart, but she didn't show any expression on her face. She said lightly: "Well, it's not bad. I see your sincerity. So, first of all Let's do this. Next time you want to teach me a lesson, remember to bring more good things! This is your first time after all, so I can't go too far" "" Master Lingfeng's internal organs started to churn again. Even the Taoist platform in Dantian began to tremble. His expression changed drastically, because the Taoist platform was shaking for no reason, which was a direct manifestation of the instability of the realm! Mr. Lingfeng directly used his power to suppress it, but unexpectedly, the Taoist platform in his dantian snapped and a gap opened! Poof! Young Master Lingfeng spurted out a large mouthful of blood, and his whole aura instantly became extremely weak. Mr. Cat was humming a ditty happily down there, while he was busy catching the blood that Young Master Lingfeng had vomited out. "My cat I'm so happy today" The heroes around him were all numb. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such shameless owners and pets. One was extorting money from above, and then made the other party vomit blood, while the other was humming a tune to catch the blood and refine the human blood elixir Young Master Lingfeng forced the Xuan Gong to run, and finally suppressed the trembling of the Taoist platform, but at this time, his The realmhas fallen directly from the Immortal Emperorto the peak of the Holy Emperor. This was a fatal blow to him. At this moment, Xu Luo looked at him in surprise: "Xiao Ling, what's wrong with you? Why are you vomiting blood again? You don't care about your body too much. You must take good care of yourself and eat well when you go back. "How about I have some supplements at home" Mr. Ling Feng's face turned pale. He could no longer maintain his previous grace and calmness. He gasped and looked at Xu Luo and said, "No no need!" "I won't charge you any money!" Xu Luo muttered, carrying the thorn blade, turned around and left with a big thorn: "It's boring, let's go. Next time you come, say hello in advance!" "That Sword God, youkeep it safe for me!" Finally, he couldn't hold it back any longer. Master Ling Feng looked at Xu Luo's back and gritted his teeth. "What, what, what? Ahedgehog?" Xu Luo turned around and looked at Mr. Lingfeng in surprise. Then, following his gaze, he saw the million-kilogram spear he was holding in his hand. A fourth-level immortal weapon, he grinned: "You mean this fire stick? Haha, my family is short of a fire stick. Don't worry, I will definitely make it play its due value!" Xu Luo's face The serious expression on his face made Master Lingfeng almost lose his balance again. He could only wave his hand feebly and immediately got back into the chariot. The driver drove away as if he was running away. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to those followers, because the coachman was about to collapse. With his great status, he couldn¡¯t stand Xu Luo¡¯s shamelessness. He had to endure it several times before taking action. Because he knows very well that once he takes action, he will definitely die! He doesn¡¯t want to die yet¡­ So now that he is finally free, he doesn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. The speed of Lu Ziming and others is not slow at all! They didn¡¯t feel much better than the coachman. They all felt that today was the longest day in their lives and also the darkest day. A monster-level genius from the Dignified True Immortal Academy, accompanied by a large group of great lords and saint-emperor-level followers, was actually beaten directly by a native they looked down upon in a place like Tiangu Domain that they had never paid attention to before. Face, and then extortion Is there anything in this world that can make them more painful and dark than this? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Groups of divine birds and beasts spread their wings and kicked, following the chariot and galloping away. Xu Luo looked at these magical birds and beasts and suddenly slapped his forehead: "Oh, I forgot that I haven't eaten meat for a long time!" When the students of the True Immortal Academy heard this, they all went crazy. He drove away the sacred birds and beasts that were sitting down and ran away as if they were risking their lives. In fact, there is no need for them to drive them away, because each of those divine birds and beasts has their intelligence activated and they are so smart. After hearing this, how can they dare to stay in this place? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????wolf swarms at the swarm of wolves and swine rush at each other and it¡¯s so embarrassing. Xu Luo looked at the team in surprise and muttered: "Why are you running? I didn't say I wanted to eat you? Really, am I that kind of person?" The heroes around him were completely powerless to say anything. Even the monks in Jiuzhou felt refreshed in their hearts and a little hot on their faces when they looked at the heroes in their hearts.??. Because this person and the cat are really shameless The two of them are indeed rare in ancient times to be able to extort money to such a shocking level. Because until the end, Xu Luo was carrying his fourth-level immortal weapon, the God-Spiking Drill which was famous in the entire fairyland. He kept saying that it was a fire stick This was really shameless. ! But Xu Luo and Master Mao naturally looked satisfied. Master Mao had a cornucopia in his paw, which contained the blood vomited by Master Lingfeng. These things are real treasures. It¡¯s not even worse than those third-grade elixirs. Although those people in the Immortal Realm despise the cat's qualities, in fact, deep down in their hearts, each and every one of them is jealous to death, wishing that they were the one holding the basin of blood. At this time, a chuckle came from the depths of Nanling: "I haven't seen you for a long time, brother. This shameless skill has improved a lot. My sister is very pleased. Your eldest brother said that he wants you to come over and drink with him quickly, otherwise he will be angry." "This voice suddenly woke up the heroes, and everyone suddenly remembered that deep in Nanling, there was a powerful Nanling who called himself Brother Xu Luo! The eyes of all the monks in Jiuzhou couldn't help but light up. The blood is boiling in my heart! Kyushu monks are not alone! Volume One Chapter 1061 Brothers Meet Chapter 1061 Brothers Meet Xu Luo also had a smile on his face. Didn't he come here just to meet Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya? As for the fire stick in his hand and the elixirs he had just blackmailed, they were all done casually. No matter how good those things are, in Xu Luo's heart, they are not as important as meeting and drinking with his elder brother and sister-in-law! "I haven't seen my eldest brother and sister-in-law for a long time, and I have always been worried about them. It's great to finally see them today!" Xu Luo chuckled and said, then looked at Xiaoyue and the others. At this time, Xiaoyue and Yu Lanxuan had gathered with Xia Yulian, Wang Xiao and others, and they were exchanging something. Seeing Xu Luo looking over, a group of people waved at Xu Luo. This move also attracted the attention of many people in the Immortal Realm. If it had been before what happened today, I am afraid that many monks from the Immortal Realm would have laughed at them, laughing at these people for 'mingling' with a group of natives from the Ancient Tiangu Realm. But now, when almost all the monks in the Immortal Realm saw this scene, their hearts became very complicated. On the one hand, it is still difficult for them to immediately reverse their previous concepts; on the other hand, Xu Luo and Nanling Dangneng have already demonstrated unparalleled combat effectiveness! This kind of fighting power can even directly overwhelm even the monstrous geniuses in the Immortal Realm! ? This was something they didn¡¯t expect, and it was also something they were particularly envious of. Now it can be said that almost everyone, deep down in their hearts, wants to have a good relationship with Xu Luo. Even if they don't get any substantial benefits, at least they can exchange their cultivation experiences Then It¡¯s also quite a beautiful thing! But everyone understands one truth: employing people now and 'handing' people now is useless at any time and in any place. "You can only look at Xiaoyue and the others who were laughed at before, but now they are greeting Xu Luo with a familiar look. What made them even more jealous was that Xu Luo actually flew directly towards those people! At the same time, Xu Luo didn't say anything, but he used his spiritual thoughts to convey it to the depths of Nanling. "Brother and sister-in-law, can you take these new friends that I have made with you?" Deep in the Nanling Mountains, Song Chengfeng laughed and scolded: "You little kidwhen did you become so polite? You should be beaten! You will be punished in a while. Wine glass!" A smile appeared on Xu Luo's face, he came to Xiaoyue and others, clasped his fists, and said, "Are you all here?" Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo with a happy smile: "Xu Luo My brother is so powerful that I am so gratified!¡± " "Hahaha, I want to laugh when I think about Ling Feng's expression when he was a child." With a bright smile on his face, he chuckled: "I saw him once before. At that time, if I remember correctly, it should be Tianxian Academy when it was merged into Zhenxian Academy, he had appeared. " "You don't know, the arrogance of the seven demon-level geniuses at that time has impressed me all my life. It¡¯s unforgettable.¡± Fan Li murmured: ¡°Yes, the seven of them were standing on the high platform with expressionless faces, looking down at the world. People like uswere not even worth a look!¡± Lin Yu! Xi Ya smiled and said: "I feel good today!" Luo Yiming said: "Seeing the expression on his face that he couldn't poop, I feel good too!" Then, a group of people couldn't help laughing. Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "The Great Master of Nanling is my eldest brother. How about I take you to get to know him?" "I have long wanted to see the grace of the Great Master of Nanling with my own eyes. With this, This opportunity will naturally not be missed!" Wang Xiao said happily. "At first I thought the rumor was wrong, but I didn't expect it to be true. It's natural to get to know such a hero!" Xiaoyue said. Afterwards, the group of people flew directly towards the depths of Nanling under the envious eyes of countless people. In the sky, those Jiuzhou monks watched Xu Luo and his group leave, but the excitement on their faces did not diminish. "Did you see that? Even the young heroes in the Immortal Realm are willing to go with King Luo Tian!" "That's right, have you seen the attitude of those people towards King Luo Tian? It's obviously King Luo who is the main one!" " Our King Luo Tian is outstanding!¡± ¡°The monks in Kyushu should be able to breathe a sigh of relief! Some people in the Immortal Realm want to enslave ourThe law will never be realized! " "Yes, as long as King Luo Tian is here, Kyushu will be our Kyushu! " This battle in Nanling lasted only a short time, but the impact it caused was something that many people did not expect beforehand. Through this battle, Xu Luo completely established his position! Although Ling Fenggong did not Really desperate, but those present today are all discerning people, and they know very well that even if Ling Feng Gong really exerts all his strength and fights Xu Luo I am afraid that the result will not change at all! Feng Gong is also a man of high IQ. He would rather keep a low profile and use himself to help Xu Luo, rather than have a complete falling out with Xu Luo. This is because he is afraid that after a complete falling out, both parties will fight hard. He will fall here. If that is the case then I am afraid that many things will never be undone, including the Zhenxian Academy there will be no retreat, and we can only send people to kill Xu Luo. However Is Xu Luo so easy to kill? The answer is obviously no! All the fourth-level immortal weapons were snatched away by Xu Luo, and the awakened spiritual weapons didn't even have the slightest ability to resist. Isn't that enough? Is there a problem? So, Lord Ling Feng, simply admit defeat and use your reputation as a monster genius to help Xu Luo, an indigenous monk in the Tiangu Domain, who else dares to use it? Weird tone, using the word "indigenous" to evaluate Xu Luo? I believe it is gone. No one knows his name yet, but this does not prevent him from passing it twice. The most important thing is that the great master of Nanling is Xu Luo¡¯s sworn brother! Such! Not to mention, Nanling Mighty is definitely an unparalleled powerhouse. He smashed a level 4 immortal weapon away with a piece of animal bone How powerful is he to do this? At this time, people suddenly understood a lot of things including the amazing cooperation between Nanling Great Master and Xu Luo. Here, Nanling Great Master smashed Ling Fenggong's fourth-level immortal with one blow! Xu Luo, who was hiding in the void with the weapon stabbing god, directly cut off Hu If it weren't for the subsequent conversation between the two, it proved that the two had not arranged it in advance, and even everyone would think that this was the plan arranged by the two! But coincidentally, the tyrannical combat power displayed by the two men during the battle cleared them up from this suspicion, because neither Xu Luo nor Nanling was a powerful person at all. We need to do this! Therefore, the story of the two people's perfect coordination and directly grabbing the fourth-level immortal weapon spread quickly Xu Luo took Xiaoyue and a group of people to fly at low altitude. , and soon came to the depths of Nanling. This place was described as extraordinary by others, because it was the place where Nanling¡¯s powerful people lived in seclusion. But in fact, the biggest feature of this place is that it is quiet enough! Among the mountains and ridges with a radius of thousands of miles, this is almost the deepest point. Xu Luo fell from the sky and landed in front of several thatched houses. Looking at the handsome and elegant middle-aged bearded man standing on the ground, Xu Luo's eyes were slightly moist. Then, looking at the extremely young woman beside him, Xu Luo's face showed happiness. Smiling, he opened his arms and walked over to Chu Xiaoya: "Sister I miss you so much!" Song Chengfeng, the big Hu, couldn't help but rolled his eyes and cursed: "If I had known you were so focused on sex over friends, I would Just hide your sister-in-law!" Chu Xiaoya rolled her eyes at Song Chengfeng, then walked over generously, hugged Xu Luo gently, patted Xu Luo on the back and said, "Brother Xu, my sister found out that you are so shameless Your skills are getting better and better. My sister likes your shamelessness!" Xu Luo bared his teeth and said shyly: "How could I be shameless? Meow meow!" Cat Master, who was holding a pot of Immortal Emperor's blood with a pleased expression on his face, became angry when he heard this, and said angrily: "Damn it, little one, can you still have some face? Why are you so shameless?" Mr Cat just finished speaking, Xiaoyue and others who came with them all focused their attention on the basin held by Master Cat's paws Even though Master Cat was very thick-skinned, the cat's face was covered with 'hair', and at this moment he also felt a little bit of hair on his face. Hot. He casually put away the pot of Immortal Emperor's blood and said with a smile: "This"A little drink to cool down and quench your thirst" "" Everyone was speechless, thinking: It's really shameless to have any kind of pet for any owner. Then, Xu Luo came to Song Chengfeng and followed The sworn brother hugged each other fiercely. It was just a joke, but the friendship between the two of them goes without saying. "I never thought that one day, you and I, brothers, would be in a place like this. See you in this way! "Song Chengfeng's tone was filled with emotion. Song Chengfeng, the demon king of the lower realm back then, never thought that one day he would leave the lower realm and come to a place like this. He never thought that one day, his beloved wife would Not only was the poison in his body released, but he also regained his former appearance! It can be said that all of this was brought to him by his sworn brother Xu Luo! Don¡¯t say this is the Ancient Realm, even if it is in the Immortal Realm! , in front of those Immortal Emperors and Heavenly Emperors, if anyone dares to insult Xu Luo, Song Chengfeng will also take action! We brothers will join hands to enter the fairyland in the future! " Song Chengfeng laughed: "Nine heavens and ten places, let my brother roam around! " This kind of communication between the two made Wang Xiao and others jealous. At the same time, it also strengthened their determination to make good friends with Xu Luo. Afterwards, Chu Xiaoya cooked in person, Xiaoyue, Xia Yulian and other girls went over to help, but they were quickly kicked out because these young ladies had never been in the kitchen. How could they know how the food was cooked? . On the other hand, Yu Lanxuan and Lan Duoduo are very familiar with these things, so they stay in the kitchen and communicate with each other. ***¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24329563¡ª¡ª> Volume One Chapter 1062 Future Plans Chapter 1062 Future Plans After introducing each other, Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo with a solemn expression and said: "Brother, the current situation in Kyushu is not optimistic!" Wang Xiao and others couldn't help but He was slightly startled. If this was said by others, it would be normal, because the current situation in the entire Tiangu Territory is indeed not optimistic. Of course, this is looking at the problem from the perspective of the monks in the Tiangu Territory. However, these people felt a little strange for a moment when such words came from the mouth of this great master of Nanling. Because Nanling Power has always given people the impression that he is quite wild. Even if you don't look at his strength, he will give people a feeling of arrogance. Of course, everyone now admits that the powerful Nanling has the qualifications to be arrogant. Because people have proven it with facts. Therefore, when Song Chengfeng said these words, Wang Xiao and others were somewhat uncomfortable. But Xu Luo knew very well what kind of person Song Chengfeng was. This sworn brother was called the Demon King in the past. He was beaten and killed for many years, but he has been living well. He looks arrogant and arrogant on the surface, but he is actually a very wise and thoughtful person. Song Chengfeng is also very talented. It can be said that he is a capable martial artist. Xu Luo nodded and said: "It's really not optimistic. It's okay now. No big boss has really arrived yet. If there are really big bosses who have been in the realm of Immortal Emperor for many years, it will be difficult for anyone to stop them." At this time, , Xiaoyue stood aside and said with a somewhat sad expression: "Yes, the Tiangu Domain has caused a lot of commotion in the Immortal Domain. On my family's side, an Immortal Emperor wants to come over to host it in person, but it is just a temporary Something was delayed and I couldn't come over immediately, but I think it won't be long before I will definitely come over. " Saying this, Xiaoyue's heart was a little tangled. Because she doesn¡¯t want to see her family facing people like Xu Luo. But if the current situation continues to develop, sooner or later, they will eventually meet, and, nine times out of ten, they will become enemies. By then, even though Xiaoyue has decided to start a career of her own, her mood will definitely be very bad. No matter what, she is still Naihetian¡¯s holy daughter. Naihe Tianli, there are still her family members! Xu Luo glanced at Xiaoyue and said seriously: "If they are not going too far, if they are not targeting me, then I promise, I will not go to them to cause trouble!" Xiaoyue nodded, but I couldn't help but sigh, and thought to myself: Those peoplehow could they not go too far? How could I not point the finger at you? Wang Xiao smiled bitterly and said: "There are some issues that do not need to be stated explicitly. Everyone knows it in their hearts. Even after today's incident is completely spread, there will still be many strong men in the Immortal Realm who choose to oppose Brother Xu." " The reason is very simple. As long as Brother Xu is suppressed, it is almost equivalent to suppressing the entire Jiuzhou of Tiangu Territory!" "I believe everyone will think of this." Everyone else nodded silently. Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo: "Brother, what are your plans next?" Xu Luo smiled: "I want to go to the fairyland!" "What?" After hearing this, everyone couldn't help but be slightly startled. "At this time do you want to go to the Immortal Realm?" Song Chengfeng didn't feel very strange. He just frowned slightly and showed a thoughtful expression. After asking softly, he seemed to be talking to himself. He said to himself: "The Immortal Realm is much bigger than the Tiangu Realm" "What do you mean?" Except for Xu Luo, everyone else looked strange and did not understand the meaning of Song Chengfeng's words. Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, the Immortal Realm is very big!" It was only then that Xiaoyue suddenly raised her head, looked at Xu Luo and asked: "Could it be that you want to establish yourself in the Immortal Realm?" Others , also reacted, looked at Xu Luo, and then looked at Yu Lanxuan. Just now, Yu Lanxuan informed Xia Yulian, Wang Xiao and others about some things. There is still quite a strong interest. We are all young people, and they are all at a passionate age. Who doesn¡¯t want to start a career of his own? Even if you don¡¯t show it to others, you still have to prove your worth! People are alive and exist in this world, and no one wants to prove themselves. Xu Luo nodded and said, "I have many family members and friends around me.??, I want to find a particularly safe place for them. But today's Tiangu Domain is no longer suitable. " Xiaoyue turned her gaze to Yu Lanxuan, who had just walked over, because it was most appropriate for her to tell this matter personally. Yu Lanxuan's eyes flashed, and she held up a strand of silver hair hanging down from her forehead with her hand. He said softly: "I want to rebuild the Immortal Ancient Sect! " Xu Luo raised his head, looked at Yu Lanxuan, then looked at the others, and asked: "Is this your idea alone? Or" "It's an idea that we all share. Xiaoyue said, looking at Xu Luo and smiling bitterly: "This time, after our respective families came overwe didn't reach an agreement. " Xu Luo nodded and said calmly: "This is also expected. " "Yeah, we were a little too naive before! Xiaoyue smiled bitterly and said: "To think of things simply is to underestimate the benefits contained in the Tiangu Territory and how strong it is to attract those who put their interests first." " "As a result, we hit a wall! " "Among these people, the only ones who may not have hit the wall are Xuan'er, Duoduo, and Sister Yu Lian. " Over there, Lan Duoduo and Xia Yulian nodded slightly. Lan Duoduo didn't hit the wall because Lan Duoduo was an orphan! Behind her, there was only a Celestial Academy. Now the Celestial Academy itself is still in dire straits and may collapse at any time. Being destroyed by the True Immortal Academy in various names, how can you devote enough energy to pay attention to the interests of the Tiangu Domain? Xia Yulian's situation is similar. Her fate is the same as that of the Tianxian Academy. Not to mention Yu Lanxuan. Although she is not an orphan, she is almost like an orphan. Her biggest wish is to re-establish the Ancient Immortal Sect and restore the glory of her ancestors. Xiaoyue continued: "After hitting the wall. , we finally understood that the world of adults is not as beautiful as we imagined. " "Xuan'er, she has always wanted to re-establish the Ancient Immortal Sect, and we have always wanted to help her, but we don't know what to do" "As a result, we all hit a wall this time, so suddenly, Got an idea. " Xiaoyue looked at Xu Lu, a little nervous, and said: "I told you, you are not allowed to laugh at us for being naive! ¡± It¡¯s funny to say, but in terms of age, Xu Luo may not be older than them, but in the eyes of these people, Xu Luo¡¯s body seems to be exuding divine light! A strong man who can suppress evil geniuses, His realm can no longer be measured by age. Xu Luo smiled and said, "How could it be that I am so young, but in the eyes of many people, I am also very naive. "Xiao Yue then said: "Those of us want to work with Xuan'er to form the Immortal Ancient Sect! " "We want to establish a perfect sect that is different from other forces! " "When the time comes, we will also explore resources, but we will never be like these forces in the fairyland now, which are condescending and think that they are gods and everyone in the world should come to pay homage to them. " "I won't treat anyone as a slave to enslave others! " "We will 'exchange' whatever resources we need, but we will never plunder them! " "I know in the eyes of many people, these are simply unbelievable and childish ideas, but this is our true wish! " After Xiaoyue finished speaking, her eye circles were slightly red. She said softly: "I have always felt that Naihetian behind me is a supreme sect, a righteous sect, and the people in it should also be very kind. Okay, there is no way anything evil could happen in Naihe Tianli. " "In fact, what I saw when I was a child is indeed like this" "It's only now that I understand that when I was a child, I didn't have the opportunity to see their dirty backs! " After Xiaoyue said these words, everyone else fell into silence. Even Chu Xiaoya came out and said that the food and wine were ready and it was time to start dinner. Everyone was a little bit stunned. At this time, Song Chengfeng laughed: " You young people, well, not bad! Have ideals! " Xiaoyue raised her head: "Brother, aren't you laughing at us? " Song Chengfeng shook his head with a serious face: "Although your thoughts are a bit simple because people's hearts are complicated, this kind of thought is good! If a person doesn¡¯t even have an idea, how can he take action? " "If everyone sneers at this idea of ??fairness, justice, and kindness, thenhow terrible will this world become? " Song Chengfeng said, and then said: "With these thoughts,It¡¯s a good thing, but more importantly, keep at it! " "Even if the whole world is laughing at you, I won't! " "And I believe that my brotherhe won't either! "Song Chengfeng's words were so resonant that Xiaoyue and others could hear their hearts surging. Everyone looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled and said, "Then what? " "Then we naturally want to invite you, your family and friends to join in! "Xiao Yue glanced at Yu Lanxuan, and then said: "The name is the Immortal Ancient Sect. It is for the purpose of fulfilling Xuan'er's life, but in fact, this is completely different from the former Immortal Ancient Sect . " "Yes, at most, it can be regarded as a new religion established on the ruins of the Immortal Ancient Sect! "Yu Lanxuan expressed her stance and said softly. "How is it? Since you also want to go to the fairyland and find a pure land to settle your family and friends, we also have this ideal, I think we can do it together! "Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and said seriously. "This matter I want to think about it carefully. Xu Luo looked at Xiaoyue and said, "It's not that I don't want to agree to you immediately, but this matter is extraordinary, and I have to ask for their opinions." " "However, I can promise you, I will give you an answer soon! " Song Chengfeng said from the side: "Drink first! ¡± The latest, .***¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24329565¡ª¡ª> Volume 1 Chapter 1064 Want to go to the fairyland The dishes made by Chu Xiaoya are full of color, flavor and flavor. Just like her, she is beautiful, intellectual, graceful and youthful. It is hard to believe that such a woman could ascend from a place like the lower world. Because even in the fairyland, there are many beautiful women with beautiful looks, but women with Chu Xiaoya's temperament are rare. Especially, none of them can feel the depth of Chu Xiaoya's realm. It is naturally impossible for mortals Then there is only one possibility: Chu Xiaoya's realm is higher than them, and much higher! A stunning woman with noble temperament, grace and elegance, and extraordinary conversational skills. Not only can she be in the hall, but she is also proficient in cooking. She is simply the perfect woman! During the dinner, no one mentioned much about the re-establishment of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Yu Lanxuan also sat quietly next to Chu Xiaoya, communicating softly with this goddess-like sister. Song Chengfeng and Xu Luo had not seen each other for many years, and both brothers drank happily. In addition to Wang Xiao and Luo Yiming, they are all passionate young people. When they drank, no one used their skills to control anything, and the scene quickly became lively. Master Mao was holding a large wine glass in his two paws and was bragging to Lin Yu: "When I saw an immortal emperor vomiting blood, I was so happy. The human blood elixir refined by this thing is simply better than many miraculous elixirs." It worked!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the guy was so stingy that he just vomited a little bit. I saw thatit didn¡¯t work! I had to make him vomit more blood!¡± ¡°As a result, the guy spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Hahahaha, what a harvest, what a harvest!" Lan Duoduo grinned at the side. After listening to Master Mao, his face turned red and his big eyes flashed: "You want to eat what someone vomited It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Cat rolled his eyes immediately and couldn¡¯t say a word, he was choked. Others couldn't help laughing. This kind of thing is true. If you don't want to, it doesn't matter. The monks who have reached Master Lingfeng's level say that their whole body is full of treasures and can be used as medicine It is not an exaggeration at all. And you don¡¯t need to be at the level of the Immortal Emperor, even if you are the Supremethe whole body is extremely pure, with almost no impurities, not to mention dirty and disgusting. "But after Ran Duoduo said this, and everyone thought about it with their minds, they suddenly felt a little weird. Master Cat was so angry that he rolled his eyes. In the end, he said to Landoduo fiercely: "Little girl, you are the only one who can speak!" Landodo laughed happily, showing his white teeth, then looked at Master Cat and said: "People say It¡¯s the truth. I definitely won¡¯t eat this anyway. Just thinking about it makes me vomit!¡± Mr. Cat suddenly became angry and sneered: ¡°You dare to say there are definitely no such things in the pills you usually take. ? Hey, little girl, let me tell you, the blood in those pills is spit out from the mouths of beasts with all kinds of liquids flowing from their mouths" "You are so bad!" Although Lan Duoduo knew it clearly! That's not the case, but when Master Cat said it was disgusting, she would also think about it in her mind. She suddenly felt that she couldn't stand it, stood up, ran out and vomited. Master Cat drank the wine in the glass in one gulp and sneered: "Who is more disgusting than me? You're a little too tender!" After saying that, he felt that something was wrong and muttered: "It seems that I said it wrong?" Everyone could bear it. Chu Xiaoya couldn't help laughing. She looked at Master Cat and said, "Meow Meow seems to have awakened the bloodline of the ancestor? This blood is indeed a great supplement for you. From now on, when we beat people, you will be responsible for collecting the blood." Master Cat suddenly Overjoyed, he said repeatedly: "This is very good, I like it very much, ah ah ah!" Everyone was speechless. Wang Xiao and others looked at Chu Xiaoya, and seemed to realize that this goddess-like person actually had Such a naughty side. By the end, everyone had drunk a little too much, and they gathered together in twos and threes to chat. What we talked about was basically the current situation and the pain in their hearts. We are all a group of people with ideals and pursuits, but they are suppressed by reality in various ways. This kind of suppression will be accumulated in our hearts on weekdays, and we rarely have the opportunity to vent it out. Through today¡¯s wine, almost everyone revealed the most repressed things in their hearts. It was only then that Xu Luo and Song Chengfeng discovered that these proud men and women in the fairyland also had so many unhappy things. Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo and smiled bitterly in a low voice: "In the past, I always thought that as long as my strength reached the strongest level, I would have nothing to worry about. No one in the world could make me unhappy!" "I later discovered that it turned out that , in this world, just?Is there anyonewho is truly the strongest? The strongest has its own master. " "Moreover, even if you become very strong, especially strong there will still be troubles that will befall you at any time. " "So, in the end, I simply ignored these things! " "Fuck everything! " Song Chengfeng's eyes showed a hint of vicissitudes of life, and then he smiled: "Because as long as Xiaoya and I can be together, it is the happiest thing for me! Those other thingswhat else is more important than this? " Xu Luo nodded and said: "This principle is very simple, but there are very few people who can really do it. " "So, all living beings suffer! "Song Chengfeng said with a smile. "Everyone was drunk that night. Even Chu Xiaoya was a little drunk in the end, but he still persisted until the end, cleaned up the place, and helped a few girls to rest in the thatched house. As for this group of stinky people, Of course, no one paid attention to the man. The dew in the mountains had no impact on them at all. The next morning, everyone woke up and looked at each other's embarrassed appearance, and they all couldn't help but laugh. Friendship between men is very simple and direct. In many cases, you only need to get drunk together once, and when you wake up you are friends! , when I see Song Chengfeng again, I can smile and call him big brother with a calm face. "Master Lingfeng is ranked fourth among the seven evil geniuses. He has suffered a loss this time. I'm afraid the True Immortal Academy will not be kind." . Moreover, the news that we followed you into the depths of Nanling and met Brother Song will probably spread soon. "After Xiaoyue freshened up early in the morning, she found Xu Luo and talked about her next plan. "So, I feel that I can't stay in Nanling anymore. If I want to go to the fairyland, I should do it as soon as possible! " "There is just enough time left to come out. I believe that many people will not think that you will leave the Tiangu Realm and go directly to the Immortal Realm. " Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "There is just one question. Have you considered the monks in Jiuzhou? " Xu Luo said: "I will be back! "Xiaoyue was slightly startled, because Xu Luo had almost no hesitation. As soon as she finished asking, Xu Luo gave a direct answer, her words full of determination. "Xiaoyue took a deep look at Xu Luo, Nodding: "I understand, you went to the Immortal Realm just to settle your family, and this trip should be an extremely secretive operation! " Xu Luo nodded. A happy smile appeared on Xiaoyue's face. She looked at Xu Luo seriously and said, "Thank you for trusting us so much! " Xu Luo smiled: "We are friends. " "Well, that's right, we are friends! "Xiaoyue said. Song Chengfeng came over at this time and looked at Xu Luo: "Going to the Immortal Realm now? " "Yes, if I leave at this time, no one will think about where I have gone. "Xu Luo said. Song Chengfeng nodded: "Yes, it is your fame and status now. When the world is at its peak, you have just defeated the monster-level genius in the fairyland. You will disappear for a while now, and it will indeed not happen. Some people thought that you would go to the fairyland. " Xiaoyue looked at Song Chengfeng and said sincerely: "Brother Song, do you want to come with us? " Song Chengfeng looked at Xiaoyue: "What do you mean? " Xiaoyue said: "Protestant. " Song Chengfeng was silent for a moment, then glanced at Xu Luo, and then said with a smile: "Song is used to Xianyun Yehe, and he really doesn't like the feeling of being restrained. " Looking at the disappointed expression on Xiaoyue's face, Song Chengfeng said again: "But if he is my brother and is with you, then it is no problem to hang up a sinecure. When the Protestant Church is in need, I will show up! " Xiaoyue's face finally showed excitement, and then she looked at Xu Luo expectantly. Xu Luo pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, I'm going to talk to my family now! " The last time Xu Luo returned, although he also returned to the Immortal Mansion, he did not disturb anyone. He did not want to disturb their cultivation. But this time, it is different. It is related to things that will happen for many years in the future. Xu Luo cannot just do it directly. The decision is made. Not to mention, there are a large number of Tianhuang people in the Immortal Mansion. Xu Luo can't guarantee what they will think. Then, Xu Luo enters the world of the Bronze Temple, and then directly. Entering this world of immortality is perfect.??The same is true for this Immortal Mansion under his control. Therefore, if Xu Luo wants to talk to anyone, he can directly appear in the quiet room where the other person is practicing. But Xu Luo didn't do this, because doing so would be a bit rude. He directly used his spiritual thoughts to wake up Xiahou Kaiyuan who was in retreat. Tianhuang¡¯s Headmaster! Speaking of which, Xu Luo still owes Xiahou Kaiyuan a lot of kindness. No matter what, if it weren't for Xiahou Kaiyuan's enlightenment, Xu Luo would not have been able to obtain the Soul Sutra stone tablet so easily. It would not be easy to save Su Qianqian. Among the people around Xu Luo now, in fact, the only one he cannot make the decision for is the Tianhuang system! Because Tianhuang is considered a big sect in the Tiangu Domain, it did not fall apart like the Immortal Ancient Sect did in the past, although it caused some losses due to the giants in the restricted area ravaging Kyushu at that time. But in general, Tianhuang's heritage is still there. If it were taken out, it would definitely be an influential sect in Kyushu today. Therefore, Xu Luo cannot directly decide Tianhuang's fate with one word. He needs to ask Xiahou Kaiyuan before he can make a decision. Volume 1 Chapter 1065 The Transformation of Xiahou Kaiyuan Xiahou Kaiyuan has been concentrating on practicing recently. He can't even remember the last time he practiced so seriously and attentively. Since the day he became the headmaster of Tianhuang, he has been entangled in various complicated government affairs and has no freedom anymore. At first, he was still a little unaccustomed to it. Seeing that his fellow disciples all had a lot of time to practice and their cultivation levels improved rapidly, Xiahou Kaiyuan felt somewhat envious. But as time went by, he gradually got used to this kind of life, and even later, he had completely focused on teaching affairs, and he completely slacked off on cultivation "Otherwise, with his talent back then, he would never be able to fall behind Xie Wanrou when he was promoted to Heaven. He has also thought that if one day he is no longer the head teacher, he must practice diligently to make up for the lost years in the past! It¡¯s a pity that this kind of thought is often awakened by reality. Because every day when he wakes up, he has to face a lot of academic affairs to deal with. Tianhuang is a big sect with countless disciples. Although there are major elders and deacons who can handle many things, there are still many things that require his personal signature as the leader. Until that day. Many senior figures with Tianhuang background showed up, with sad eyes but calm faces, telling him with a smile: Don¡¯t worry, Tianhuang won¡¯t fall as long as we are here! Xiahou Kaiyuan arranged for people to take away all the young disciples in the sect, while he himself stayed, vowing to live and die with Tianhuang! That was a day that he remembered deeply. ????????????????????????????? One by one, the elders of the older generation died in front of him. The body turned directly into ashes, and a trace of blood and essence floated into the void. The passing geese leave their voices, and the passing people leave their names. These older figures who were once famous in the Nine Provinces of God Realm died silently like this. I was greatly touched by Xiahou Kaiyuan! At this time, Xiahou Kaiyuan finally understood one thing, that is: the supreme religion after all, it still needs the supreme and powerful combat power as the foundation! Without unparalleled combat power, once you face a powerful enemy, there can only be one result! That is: destruction! The bloody lesson not only touched Xiahou Kaiyuan, but also everyone in Tianhuang. Therefore, after many twists and turns, after arriving at this fairy mansion, Xiahou Kaiyuan had only one thought: to become stronger! Become stronger! During this period of practice, Xiahou Kaiyuan has made a breakthrough directly from the supreme realm to the peak realm of Tianzun. He is only one step away from entering the realm of the Holy Master! This kind of speed, this kind of state, was something that was unimaginable in the past. But now, it has become a seemingly easy reality. Xiahou Kaiyuan was filled with emotion. At that time, he only thought that this young man, Xu Luo, was a truly good man. He could be the confidante of a beauty, so he left his hometown and ascended to the divine realm from the lower world. He wanted to save his beauty¡¯s life at all costs It was this spirit that moved Xiahou Kaiyuan, so he was very tolerant towards Xu Luo. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not expect that my temporary act of kindness would actually lead to today's harvest. It¡¯s true: time is also destiny! Good people will be rewarded eventually! Xiahou Kaiyuan was very satisfied. He felt that if he continued like this, one day he would have the opportunity to pursue the dreams he had when he was young. As for the glory of the leader of Tianhuang, they have long since disappeared completely as the giants from the restricted area ravaged the Kyushu, and later the powerful men from the fairyland came In front of those beings, even a supreme religion like Tianhuang cannot be crushed by one finger! Such a leaderit¡¯s okay not to do it! Especially with the rapid improvement in strength, Xiahou Kaiyuan's Taoist heart has gradually solidified. Now, it has completely settled. Although the past has been short, Xiahou Kaiyuan's heart has begun to forget. . This is a new life, the new life of Xiahou Kaiyuan! He wants to become stronger! Although he is already an old man compared to those young peerless geniuses, looking at the entire world of cultivation, Xiahou Kaiyuan is still a young man! "I still have energy!" "I still have passion!" "I still remember the dream I had when I was young!" "That is a flower that will never wither!" Xiahou Kaiyuan slowly opened his mouth. Opening his eyes, he smiled and said: "Xu Luo, you're here!"  A figure slowly appeared in the quiet room. Xu Luo couldn't help but be slightly startled when he looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan. In his impression, the leader of Tianhuang Cult had always been a man full of majesty. Although he has always been peaceful, the aura of being at the top for a long time has never diminished by half. But the Tianhuang Cult Leader in front of him was like a young man, with shining eyes, full of vitality and blood, and his brows were full of fighting spirit. "The leader's current energy makes people feel happy when they see it!" Xu Luo said with a happy smile on his face and sincere praise. "After putting down the burden, I can travel lightly." Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at the young man in front of him with a lot of emotion in his heart. It was this young man who was not yet thirty years old who directly created an incredible miracle! He alone saved the entire Kyushu! Xiahou Kaiyuan doesn¡¯t know yet, but if he knew Xu Luo¡¯s recent record, he would probably be even more emotional. "It's really rare for the leader to have this kind of understanding, but I'm afraid it won't be long before the leader will have to worry about it again." Xu Luo said with a smile. Xiahou Kaiyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Xu Luo with a threatening look: "Boy, let me tell you, even though your cultivation level has surpassed mine now, but I am your leader after all! If you dare to Pull me out and ask me to manage some academic affairs. If you can't practice, I will fight with you!" "Hahahaha" Xu Luo couldn't help laughing when he saw Xiahou Kaiyuan's appearance. Don't say it, he I have never seen Xiahou Kaiyuan look like this before. Perhaps, this is Xiahou Kaiyuan's original face. People living in this world always need to prepare many masks and wear different masks when facing different groups of people. It¡¯s difficult to take off the mask and be your true self. Xiahou Kaiyuan has now really taken off his mask. Being able to talk to Xu Luo in this tone shows that in his heart, he no longer regards himself as the former supreme leader! After laughing enough, looking at Xiahou Kaiyuan who still had a tigerish face, Xu Luo smiled, sat cross-legged on the futon opposite Xiahou Kaiyuan, and said, "Don't the leader want to know the recent situation outside?" Xiahou Kaiyuan aside Curling his lips, he actually wanted to say: It's fine if you are there, I'm not interested in knowing! However, after all, he was too embarrassed to say it. No matter what, the young man in front of him was his junior. Not to mention that he could have the transformation he has today, thanks to the young man in front of him. "Why, the situation outside is not optimistic recently?" After all, he is a person who has been a leader for many years. Although Xiahou Kaiyuan does not know what is happening outside, he can directly infer it based on his experience. "It's normal to not be optimistic." Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and said: "Those people from the Immortal Realm are like wolves and tigers, just like tigers rushing into the flock of sheep. Under your protection, Jiuzhou has escaped I am extremely lucky to have survived the disaster in the restricted area!" "This time in the Immortal Realm ah." As crazy as those giants in the restricted area, the most they can do is to enslave these monks in Kyushu. " "And we, because of you, were lucky enough to avoid disaster for the second time." "So. , Now I have nothing else to ask for! I just hope that I can practice quietly here!¡± Right?" Xu Luo nodded: "Of course! I was once protected by Tianhuang, and now that I have the ability, it is reasonable to repay the teacher. However, I still want to tell the leader about the current situation outside. Let's go." As he said that, Xu Luo told Xiahou Kaiyuan the general trend of the entire Kyushu in short and concise words. Xiahou Kaiyuan was extremely shocked when he heard this. In the end, he looked at Xu Luo speechlessly and said, "You boy your ability to cause trouble is really increasing day by day!" Xu Luo smiled and did not deny it, because this was also It is indeed true. "In other words, the Immortal Mansion we are in now is known by those in the Immortal Realm, and they want to rob it?" "Moreover, you also defeated a monster-level genius from the Immortal Realm and blackmailed him. A huge amount of property, and then even someone¡¯s fourth-level immortal weapon was robbed?¡± Why is it so difficult to practice quietly?" Xu Luo also smiled bitterly: "These things are not accidental.??My original intention was that I didn't expect it to end up like this. " "So I came here to see the leader today just to discuss it with him. I want to send you to the fairyland! " Xiahou Kaiyuan was immediately surprised. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "Youwhat did you say? Going to the fairyland? are you serious? " Xu Luo nodded slightly. Xiahou Kaiyuan didn't ask any more questions. Instead, he lowered his head and pondered. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Xu Luo, with a glow of approval in his eyes: "You are so smart! "That's it when talking to smart people. You don't need to say too much for him to understand your intentions." Xu Luo smiled and then said: "But there is one more thing in this, that is, it has really arrived." After the Immortal Realm, how will there be arrangements for so many of us? " Xiahou Kaiyuan suddenly raised his head, squinted, looked at Xu Luo, and after a long time, he smiled slightly and said: "Now I just want to practice quietly! Tianhuangyou have the final say! ¡± This is an absolutely smart man! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1066 Choice Having been the leader of Tianhuang for so many years, Xiahou Kaiyuan is not particularly high in terms of IQ or EQ! Now that I have put aside all the baggage of the past and traveled lightly, my whole person has become more enlightened. He knew that Xu Luo had no intention of seizing power, but he knew very well the virtues of some of the elders in Tianhuang! In a word: Once they become powerful, they will definitely not be at peace! History has proven this countless times! Therefore, Xiahou Kaiyuan was very straightforward and even said directly: Tianhuang, you have the final say This kind of sentence is extremely childish in the eyes of countless people! But Xiahou Kaiyuan is serious! very serious! Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said: "Leader, I understand what you mean, but things have changed now!" Then, Xu Luo explained the matter of the Immortal Ancient Sect to Xiahou Kaiyuan. Finally, he smiled He said: "As a descendant of the Immortal Ancient Sect, Yu Lanxuan wants to restore the former glory of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Even if I don't say anything about Tianhuang's current situation, the leader should know it." "So, once you enter, After arriving in the Immortal Realm, has the leader thought about how Tianhuang will deal with it? " "Or should we say that Tianhuang will be completely disbanded after entering the Immortal Realm? " " Or should we continue to use the name Tianhuang? Are you slowly working hard in the Immortal Realm?" Xiahou Kaiyuan frowned and fell into silence for a long time. This matter cannot be decided in a short while and needs to be considered. No matter what, Tianhuang is also a great religion in Xihezhou that has been passed down for millions of years. It has its own traditions and heritage, and has its own orthodoxy. Although, this Taoist tradition will immediately become insignificant and even a little shabby when it reaches the Immortal Realm. But no one wants to destroy it! Especially Xiahou Kaiyuan, he was even more unwilling to let the name Tianhuang end in his own hands. "If this is the case, it is very likely that this matter will encounter a huge backlash!" After a long silence, Xiahou Kaiyuan finally spoke. He raised his head and looked at Xu Luo seriously: "Actually as far as I am concerned , I agree with this!¡± ¡°I understand your thoughts, and I support it!¡± ¡°Because the Immortal Realm is not Kyushu after all, it is not the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°I want to establish a sect there. , How difficult it is. With Tianhuang¡¯s current background, trying to establish a sect in the Immortal Realm is simply a joke!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the largest sect in the lower world comes to the Divine Realm and wants to establish a sect in the Divine Realm. Any disciple of a great religion can overthrow the entire sect of the other party! " "So, your idea is right!" "But" Xiahou Kaiyuan showed a bitter smile on his face and said: " There are some stubborn conservatives in Tianhuang. These conservatives have been suppressed by me over the years and have no chance to rise up. But now this Immortal Mansion has made it possible for them. Their strength is not weak in the first place. Now I am afraid that they are already stronger than me and have entered the realm of the Holy Lord." "These people will never agree to let Tianhuang change his name and become the Immortal Ancient Sect." "Even If my prediction is correct, they will still pursue the idea of ????this immortal mansion." Xu Luo smiled and said, "Then you, the leader, support it?" Xiahou Kaiyuan nodded: "The situation is here. The supreme sect of the God Realm, in the Immortal Realm, people will laugh to death, and it¡¯s time for you to go solo. " "You are no longer suitable and continue to appear as a Tianhuang disciple!" "Before, we could use you to talk about things, but now it's no longer possible. Your level is already too high. If Tianhuang continues to use you to talk about things, it will be tantamount to smearing you!" "So, at the appropriate time, I will even let people let it out, saying that you have not practiced any Tianhuang techniques since the day you entered Tianhuang!" "So, strictly speaking, you are not A true disciple of Tianhuang!" "Although you have been the chief disciple of Tianhuang, it doesn't matter, time will always fade away some things." "The mark of Tianhuang on you will fade away soon. " Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and was about to say something. Xiahou Kaiyuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "I know what you are going to say, and I also know that you are a good boy who values ??love and justice!" "This matter, I don't care! Will communicate with other people, if they agree, then?, everything is easy to say. " "If they don't agree, then don't embarrass them. After all, everyone has their own position. " "It's just that I hope that for those who don't agree, you can also take them to the Immortal Realm. If they are willing to continue to maintain Tianhuang's Taoism, why notgive them a chance and give them a try. Maybethere is still a glimmer of hope. Woolen cloth. " I was a little overthinking. " "After all, I haven't been in Tianhuang for a long time. I only have feelings for some people in Tianhuang, but for the Tianhuang sect I don't have such deep feelings. " "So, I didn't think well. " "Well, let's do this. The leader doesn't have to communicate with them now. In this way, it is very likely that many people will think that you, the leader" Xu Luo did not continue to say this, but Xiahou Kaiyuan understood what he meant. He nodded silently and said: "I know, but some things must be done by me, even if they think I am a traitor, I still need to do it myself! " In Xu Luo's heart, he was in awe of this leader who had changed a lot. However, he still stopped him and said: "It's not necessary. I didn't think carefully about this matter before. I should solve it. " "In this way, when I get to the Immortal Realm, I will make it clear to everyone that although this Immortal Mansion is under my control, it belongs to the Ancient Immortal Sect, and I used to He is also a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect! " Xiahou Kaiyuan suddenly opened his eyes wide, looked at Xu Luo, with an incredulous expression on his face, and said: "How could you be a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect? "Xu Luo sighed softly: "This matter, it is too long ago to talk about it, involves things like reincarnation" There are so many miracles in his body, not to mention Xu Luo now saying that he is the reincarnation of a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, even if he says that he is the reincarnation of the Emperor of Heaven, Xiahou Kaiyuan will believe it. ¡°So, I will tell everyone about this Immortal Mansion. , can only belong to the Immortal Ancient Sect! " "Then, those who want to continue to practice in this immortal mansion have two choices! " Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said: "The first choice is to continue to retain his identity as a disciple of Tianhuang, but he can practice in this immortal mansion for fifty years! Xu Luo said softly: "Fifty years should be enough for everyone to cultivate to the realm of the Holy Lord!" " Xiahou Kaiyuan showed excitement on his face, nodded and said, "That's enough! Our Tianhuang disciples are all very qualified! " Xu Luo nodded: "But, after fifty years, you must leave, because during these fifty years, the Immortal Ancient Sect must have recruited a large number of disciples, and they also need resources. " "The second option is to join the New Sect. Although the New Sect is also called the Immortal Sect, in fact, it has nothing to do with the once glorious and prosperous Immortal Domain Sect. " "So, this choice is not difficult to make. " Xu Luo looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan, and then said: "The Protestant religion doesn't look any better than Tianhuang, but in fact, behind it, there is the support of a former top university! It¡¯s what I just told you, Tianxian Academy! " "So speaking of it, although the Protestant religion seems to have little foundation, it has the name of the Immortal Ancient Sect. First, it can attract many former Immortal Ancient Sect disciples back; second, it has the support of Tianxian Academy; Third, it also has this fairy mansion! " "With these, as a foundation, the development speed of Protestantism will definitely be countless times faster than the countless small and medium-sized sects in the fairyland! "Perhaps, fifty years later, the Immortal Ancient Sect will be able to join the ranks of the first-class sects!" " "By then, one can imagine what kind of treatment the veteran disciples of such a big sect will receive. Xu Luo said softly: "So, this is not me forcing anyone to make a choice, but telling everyone that the pros and cons of each of these two paths, the choice is in their own hands!" " The choice Xu Luo gave was already far beyond his expectation. After staying in the Immortal Mansion for fifty years, all of them were promoted to the realm of Saints. At that time, even if they went out alone and established a small sect in the name of Tianhuang, However, Xiahou Kaiyuan is well aware of the temperament of some die-hards in Tianhuang. They are not only stubborn, but also greedy and ignorant! Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and said solemnly: "I know. , this is what you can do for Tianhuang.Great effort! Heyif some people still can't look away, thenjust do whatever you want! " If the human heart is not enough, the snake will swallow the elephant. This is how the world is. But if you can't swallow it you will be trampled to death by the elephant! This is also the law of this world! Xu Luo nodded, Xiahou Kaiyuan's attitude, he has already Seeing it, he understood what to do, so he said goodbye. Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo and finally said: "If that kind of scene really happens when we get to the Immortal Realm, then after it is resolved, I will remove Tianhuang. The position of head of the church is passed on to the right person, and then I will join the Protestant Church! " At this time, Xiahou Kaiyuan has completely looked away. " This is like a local emperor in a remote village. Even if he can rule one side, he is only a small overlord in a small area. " If he reaches a wider world, he cannot become a local emperor. But there are countless more opportunities to show off, and maybe there will be a better future! Whether you choose to be a local emperor in a small place, or choose to show your strength in the vast world, in fact, it is just a choice for everyone. , may all have their own choices. Xiahou Kaiyuan¡¯s choice is to let go and r1148! Volume 1 Chapter 1067 Desert of Death Later, Xu Luo withdrew from the Bronze Temple World. Originally, he wanted to talk to his family members about this matter, but now, he decided that there was no need to talk about it anymore. From the attitude of Xiahou Kaiyuan, it can be seen that everyone actually hopes to practice in the Immortal Mansion all the time. As for which sect they join, it is not important to them. Even if you have to choose, it will be the same when you get to the Immortal Realm! Xiahou Kaiyuan can undergo such a big change, Xu Luo believes that his family and friends must also be the same. After coming out, Xu Luo told Song Chengfeng and Xiaoyue what he had discussed with Xiahou Kaiyuan. Song Chengfeng slapped his forehead and said: "I haven't considered the issue of inheritance. Yes, even a humble sect will not be willing to cut off the inheritance. This is just like no matter how poor a family is, they will never want their own "The child changed his surname." "Because I have never entered any sect, so I didn't think carefully about this aspect." Xiaoyue nodded and said, "Indeed, I didn't expect this, but it was a bit abrupt!" After Luo said his plan, Song Chengfeng shook his head slightly and said: "Actually, this is not good." "Master Xiahou, I have given you a lot of face. Of course, this may be related to his particularly open-minded personality." "But think about it, as I just said, would anyone want their children to change their surnames?" "Maybe but definitely not many!" Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "Yes, you are right, I am here There is indeed some lack of experience in this area. Forget it, let them make their own choices after arriving in the Immortal Realm. Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at Xu Luo seriously and shook his head, saying, "No!" , Falling into an unjust situation! " "Because even if you were once a disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect, you have to understand that there are not many people who believe in the theory of reincarnation! " "So, if you help the Immortal Ancient Sect in this way, it will This is something they cannot accept." "Don't forget, no matter how strong you are, you are still a disciple of Tianhuang!" "You are Tianhuang's senior brother!" She also heard the conversation between the three people walking by. At this moment, Yu Lanxuan blushed slightly and said softly: "Brother Xu Luo, I'm sorry for causing you such trouble." Xu Luo shook his head. Said: "I don't blame you, I blame myself for this matter. Haha, I can only say that although I have the reputation of being a disciple of Tianhuang, I have never really taken the sect's inheritance to my heart." "It's me. "It's your fault." Song Chengfeng said: "There is actually no way to solve this matter." Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Song Chengfeng. Song Chengfeng said: "After arriving in the Immortal Realm, you only need to tell the truth, and then give Tianhuang fifty years of development time." "Still follow your previous decision and let these people from Tianhuang practice in the Immortal Mansion. "Fifty years." "Then, let the leader of Xiahou form an alliance with the Immortal Ancient Sect on behalf of Tianhuang!" "I think no one in Tianhuang can refuse it!" The sects can go hand in hand and develop together!" "Even if Tianhuang's development speed is far less than that of the Immortal Ancient Sect after fifty years, it is still Tianhuang!" "In this way, you will not be sorry for the teacher! , everyone in Tianhuang will only be grateful to you! " "It's the same with the Xiangu Sect. When everyone can get together, you are the core!" After Song Chengfeng finished speaking, he looked at Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan, and Wang Xiao and others walked over and asked, "What do you think?" Wang Xiao and others nodded together. Wang Xiao sighed: "You are still smarter with age. These things were something we never thought of before. We just Thinking about how to develop yourself, you ignore the feelings of others. Please pay attention in the future and never make such a mistake again! "Luo Yiming said: "Actually, I wanted to say this before" Lan Duoduo rolled his eyes aside: "Brother Yiming, it hasn't been long since everyone praised you. You don't need to show your true colors right away, right?" Luo Yiming twitched the corner of his mouth and walked away speechless. "This matter is settled!" Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo: "We have to leave as soon as possible!" Xu Luo looked at Song Chengfeng and said: "Let's go together!" Song Chengfeng nodded and said: "Okay, it just so happens that there is no such thing in the fairyland "We've been there, let's go for this one!" "When these people are settled, we will come back!" Xu Luo's eyes were filled with laughter.?A bright light flashed out and he murmured: "The Ancient Heavenly Territory is mine!" Xiaoyue and others were frightened by the sudden burst of momentum from Xu Luo and his words. One jump. But they would not have thought that when Xu Luo said this, he was not swearing fiercely, but he was telling the absolute truth! ¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the South Ridge, a hundred-foot-long warship slowly rose into the sky. After rising to the sky, it whizzed and flew away through the air! No one knows yet that Xu Luo and Nanling Mighty, who just caused a huge sensation in the entire Tiangu Territory, have left this vast territory and gone to the Immortal Territory! On the warship, Song Chengfeng was doing Chu Xiaoya¡¯s work. "Xiaoya, when you get to the Immortal Realm this time, can you stay there?" Song Chengfeng said with a sincere face: "My brother and I are both ways of killing. We must hone ourselves and make ourselves better through constant fighting. "Become stronger." "But yours is not. You need to strengthen your cultivation through meditation." "When the Immortal Ancient Sect was founded, there were too many things that required someone like you who was experienced and able to keep things under control. People" Chu Xiaoya didn't say anything. She sat quietly next to Song Chengfeng and looked at him quietly. Song Chengfeng was a little frightened by the sight, and said flatteringly: "Dear you see, although I said before that we would never separate, but now we have reached this state, and we spend too much time together!" " We all have millions of years of life Besides, I'm not too worried about him alone" "Have you said enough?" Chu Xiaoya suddenly interrupted Song Chengfeng's words. The corners of Song Chengfeng's mouth twitched and he looked at Chu Xiaoya carefully: "Are you angry?" "Of course you are!" Chu Xiaoya stretched out her slender jade finger and tapped Song Chengfeng's nose: "Brother Feng, in your eyes, Xiaoya Is he just a willful and ignorant child? " "No, no, of course not!" Song Chengfeng quickly explained: "Listen to me" "Okay, okay, I understand!" Chu Xiaoya smiled and looked. Looking at Song Chengfeng, he said: "You and Little Brother Xu are actually different in their ways. I know that even if you come back, you two will never be together." "However, I believe in you. No matter when the time comes, you will definitely do it." You will come back to me intact!" "Right?" Chu Xiaoya looked at her man affectionately, the most important man in her life. Song Chengfeng was suddenly speechless and his nose was a little sore. He smiled and concealed it: "That's right, I will definitely come back!" "The Tiangu Realm is Xu Xiaodi's Tiangu Realm. You understand it and I understand it too." "Chu Xiaoya sighed with emotion: "When he started to say it, I still didn't believe it. In this world there are such magical things, and there are such powerful people? " "Thinking about it now, there is nothing unacceptable. When I was in the lower world, I would never have thought that above the saints, there is a realm as high as the Supreme. There is also the Heavenly Lord above the Supreme and the Holy Lord, and the The Great Masterand the Holy Emperor, and in the Immortal Realm, there is a higher level! " "These are all things that I never dared to dream about before. Now, they have become reality, and I can actually achieve them! " Chu Xiaoya held Song Chengfeng's big hand: "So, you are right, we still have a long way to go! " "I believe that it will get better and better in the future! " Song Chengfeng held his wife's hand instead and said emotionally: "If you have a wife like this, what else can you ask for? "Chu Xiaoya's face turned slightly red, she rolled her eyes at him and said, "Nasty! " The corner of Song Chengfeng's mouth twitched slightly. But Chu Xiaoya continued: "But, I like it! " This warship is Xiaoyue's warship. As a saint of Naihetian, her vehicle is naturally not bad. From the grade level, it has reached the level of a second-grade immortal weapon. " Warship Cutting through the void, the speed was extremely fast, and the path Xiaoyue chose was very remote. There were almost no people. The reason why he chose this way was that he was afraid of being recognized if he met an acquaintance. This will have a huge impact on their future plans. No one would have thought that Xu Luo, who had just suppressed the evil genius and had a high reputation, would actually leave the Tiangu Realm and enter the Immortal Realm where he should not go! Because Xu Luo enters the Immortal Realm, he will face a huge crisis once the news is leaked. The Immortal Realm is not the extremely huge Immortal Realm.The quantity cannot be said to be particularly large, but it is definitely a lot! Xu Luo can definitely win against an Immortal Emperor whose realm is unstable like Master Lingfeng. However, if he faces an Immortal Emperor who has been in the Immortal Emperor realm for many years and whose realm has already been stable, he has almost no chance of winning! Not to mention, there are definitely a lot of immortal emperors who are thinking about Xu Luo¡¯s fourth-level immortal mansion! Therefore, this time, they must maintain absolute secrecy, quietly enter the fairyland, and then go to the place that Yu Lanxuan has chosen long ago to settle down. Then Xu Luo will immediately return to the Tiangu Domain. " In this way, in a short period of time, no one will think that the fairy mansion is no longer with Xu Luo, but has entered the fairyland! The previous experiences of Xiaoyue and the others were indeed not in vain. They did not encounter any human habitation on this ancient starry sky road. Two months later, this warship passed through the coordinates with great accuracy and entered the fairyland directly through "that door"! The place where the warship appeared was an endless, extremely vast huge desert! This desert is hundreds of millions of miles across! Looking around, the sky is full of yellow sand, and all kinds of strong winds and turbulence can be seen everywhere. The most frightening thing is that these turbulent winds are unbearable even for those who are in the Holy Emperor realm! So, this place, in the fairyland, also has a name called: Desert of Death! Volume 1 Chapter 1068 Xiaoyue¡¯s Secret Realm "The place we chose is here?" Xu Luo looked at the yellow sand in the sky, and then looked at the various turbulent winds raging everywhere, and his mouth twitched slightly. Although there is no problem in resisting these in the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, this harsh environment makes people feel uncomfortable after all. Xiaoyue said in a deep voice: "This place is called the Desert of Death. It is desolate and barren, and there is almost no breath of life. However, this place is also one of the safest places in the Immortal Realm!" "There will be almost nothing. People, come to a place like this, because if you don¡¯t know the way here, even a third-level warship will be sunk!¡± ¡°There are a lot of turbulence in the void, and you don¡¯t know where you can fly. "You can't fly in this place!" "If you don't know anything and break in randomly, you will almost die!" "There are no resources, no treasures, and it's so dangerous, so who would come here?" Looking at this place, he smiled bitterly and said: "This kind of place indeed, no one will come here, but the problem is we ourselves are not comfortable!" The top level of power! Nowadays, almost all the five Heavenly Emperors in the Immortal Realm have been passed down as myths, but the former leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect has a power of Nirvana that surpasses the Heavenly Emperor! It is really sad that the Protestant religion, which was established in the ruins after the decline of such a glorious religion, would choose such a bad place Xiaoyue smiled and said, "You will know when you get to the place!" Xu Luo said nothing more, because he believed that Xiaoyue was not only sensible, but also a very refined woman. If she wanted to come to the place of her choice, even if Not great, but not bad enough to make me frown. The warship kept moving through the yellow sand and turbulent currents in the sky. Many times, it was like walking through a maze. Even Xu Luo's powerful memory was a bit too much. "How do you know the way here?" Xu Luo looked at Xiaoyue with some doubts, feeling that this girl actually had many secrets hidden in her body. Because Xu Luo believed that this path could never be controlled by Nai Hetian. Otherwise, Xiaoyue would be harming others by bringing these people here. And Xu Luo believed that Xiaoyue would not do this. Xiaoyue smiled, a flash of memory flashed in her eyes, and said softly: "If you stayed in a place like this for ten years, I believe you will be very familiar with it!" "What? "Xu Luo was stunned on the spot, looking at the delicate and beautiful girl in front of him, and said in disbelief: "You? Have you stayed in this place for ten years?" Xiaoyue said with a bitter smile: "Yeah, I think it's incredible. Right?" As she spoke, Xiaoyue recalled softly: "When I was a child, I was taken away by my aunt. At that time, I was only six or seven years old, and I didn't understand anything. My cultivation was only that of a saint. "A six or seven-year-old saint" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently. Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and said: "Although the realm is there, I was so young at that time! My aunt brought me here directly, and then told me" "The ancestors of our Xiao family, He was originally the biggest contributor to Naihe Tian's establishment, but in the later period, the Xiao family members were gradually excluded from Naihe Tian's inner circle. " "My great-aunt was once the most amazing genius in Naihe Tian. , but was ostracized, framed and slandered by others, and in the end, she left Naihetian angrily. "The biggest reason why she took me away was that the blood in my body was the same as hers!" She doesn¡¯t want me to stay in Naihetian in the future. She said that her bloodline is the same as that of her ancestors, and so do I!¡± ¡°Our bloodline will make some people in Naihetian uneasy. Once they discover this fact, they will They will use various means to frame us." Xiaoyue sighed: "I was still young at that time and didn't understand the various stakes involved, but I kept my aunt's words in mind and never said it to any of them. This secret, even if it is my parents." Xiaoyue said, then shook her head slightly: "Don't talk about such heavy topics." She pointed to the rolling yellow sand outside and said softly: "My aunt brought me to this place. , and then left me here alone, leaving some water and food for me, but they were placed in different places. " "The original ones were very close to where I lived, and I could get them easily. But as time goes by, wanting to get food and waterIt becomes more and more difficult and dangerous. " "Several times, I backed down on the spot, not daring to go near those turbulent streams. I retreated to my residence, and then huddled in a corner and cried alone. " "But my great-aunt never showed up to comfort me. " "So at that time, I hated her very much. "Xiaoyue's tone was soft, and there was no hint of hatred in her words. "Once, I was so hungry that I had no choice but to get into the area where the wind was turbulent. But because I made a wrong step, I was directly killed by the gang. The wind blows away, and he is about to die" "At this time, my great aunt finally appeared! " "It was at that time that I realized that she had always been by my side, silently paying attention to me and protecting me. " "That time, I was sick for a long time, and my great-aunt always took good care of me, told me many things, and taught me many things. " "It was from that time that I realized that I had a very heavy burden on my shoulders. " Xiaoyue said, glanced at Xu Luo, and said softly: "Xuan'er's ideal is to rebuild the Immortal Ancient Sect and restore the glory of our ancestors; and I also bear a similar heavy responsibility! I need to become very strong and powerful. One day, when I can compete with Naihetian, I will destroy it with my own hands! " "Is there such a big hatred? "Xu Luo glanced at Xiaoyue and thought to herself: Could it be something that her great aunt instilled in her? "Xiaoyue glanced at Xu Luo, as if she knew what he was thinking, and said angrily: "No. I think about my great-aunt, she is the kindest woman in the world! Therefore, she would not instill those messy things into me. " "There is a reason why I want to do this! " "That's good I also believe that you are a sensible woman. "Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. He and Xiaoyue are friends, so naturally he doesn't want to see her go astray, let alone Xiaoyue's status in the future Protestantism. Needless to say, if she really insists on going her own way, she will do something stupid. If so, it might not just be one or two people, but a rising great religion! Xiaoyue nodded and said, "Don't worry, maybe, like my great aunt, I can't wait in this life. On that day, I will pass on this hatred from generation to generation! " "I believe that one day, someone will be able to succeed. " There was a look of perseverance between Xiaoyue's brows. This was also the first time that Xu Luo felt a persistence that would never give up in this woman. " Almost there. " Xiaoyue was chatting with Xu Luo while maneuvering the warship, avoiding turbulence that appeared at any time with great flexibility, and then said: "Although these turbulent winds seem to be irregular, in fact, the people who stay here are As time goes by, you will find that they also have rules to follow! " "Of course, it will take a certain amount of time to find out the rules here. "The hundreds of feet long warships are dodging with incomparable agility, like dancing elves, which makes people dazzled. Xu Luo's impression of Xiaoyue in his heart has changed a lot. He originally only thought of her as an incompetent person. The noble daughter of heaven who went to university now realizes that she actually experienced so many twists and turns in her childhood. Thinking about it, when she was six or seven years old, she seemed to be still playing in the mud Xu Luo had a feeling. Intense shame: ¡°Here we are! " At this time, Xiaoyue suddenly exclaimed with excitement, and then drove the warship directly into a group of very violent winds. Xu Luo was immediately startled and wanted to say something, but looking at Xiaoyue's With an extremely excited face, the corner of his mouth twitched, but in the end he didn't say anything. "Boom!" The warship collided directly. Xu Luo was ready to activate his body protection energy, but the fierce collision he imagined did not happen. It didn¡¯t come. Instead, through the porthole of the warship, a large expanse of green color rushed towards him, which made Xu Luo feel uncomfortable for a moment. The green sky and green grass stretched for thousands of miles! There are not many towering ancient trees in the mountains, but every tree is very huge! Some trees are like a mountain, so tall that they almost reach into the sky! Looking from a distance, there are huge birds hovering in the sky, making high-pitched calls, like kings. There are roaring sounds of water in front of you, and there are waterfalls hanging directly from the mountains.?? It¡¯s really flying down three thousand feet! "Whatwhat is this place?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. "This belongs to me, my personal territory!" Xiaoyue smiled excitedly. At this time, other people also walked out from various parts of the warship, looking at the scene in front of them, they were all shocked. They were more worried than Xu Luo before, because this desert of death was too terrifying and its reputation was too loud. If it weren¡¯t for the trust they have always had in Xiaoyue, this group of people might have been unable to hold back any longer and would have come over to ask. But now, the scene in front of them really shocked everyone. Zhang Chi murmured: "I have known Xiaoyue for so many years, but this is the first time I know that she actually hides such a big secret!" "There is such an oasis hidden in the desert of death. This is simply incredible! "Fan Li murmured. Xia Yulian looked at the huge waterfall outside and said, "A place like this is so suitable!" Wang Xiao said thoughtfully: "This is a place that no one in the entire Immortal Realm knows about. It seems Junior Sister Xiaoyue¡¯s body, haha, there¡¯s quite a secret!¡± It¡¯s the third update today, please vote for me! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1069 Oasis An oasis with a radius of thousands of miles is actually hidden in this huge desert of death, unknown to the world. How Xiaoyue knew this place, no one knew, but everyone fell in love with it when they first saw it! "Back then, when I was living in the Desert of Death for the eighth year, one day, my aunt suddenly came back and told me that I had finally broken a barrier and found a good place." Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo, He said softly: "ThenI came here!" "You mean, you entered this place by breaking a barrier?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. "Otherwise, what do you think?" Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo and chuckled: "I fell in love with this place the first time I saw it. Really, there has never been a place that can give me as much as this place. A feeling of home! " "I haven't been back for many years, I think they must miss me too!" Xiaoyue said. From a distance, a group of huge white divine birds suddenly flew out, each with a wingspan of hundreds of feet. They were covered in feathers, as white as jade, and shone brightly in the sun, shining with dazzling light. These divine birds made high-pitched calls and rushed directly towards the warship. "They're coming!" Xiaoyue cheered excitedly, then opened the hatch and flew out. "Dabai!" Xiaoyue shouted, and then rushed directly towards the giant bird in the lead. The giant bird drew a graceful arc in the sky, accurately caught the bright moon under its body, and then flew up excitedly. Xu Luo and others also walked out of the warship at this time and looked at the extremely cheerful Xiaoyue in the sky. Landoduo said with an envious look: "I wish I could have such a mount." In the sky, Xiaoyue whistled, and then, the other big white birds formed a formation and flew in front of everyone. , sinking slightly, seemingly inviting everyone to sit on them! Landodo suddenly looked excited, and his light body landed on the back of a big white bird. The big white bird suddenly chirped high-pitchedly, and then flew up instantly. Lando made a nervous and exciting cry. Afterwards, other people also flew on the backs of the big birds one after another, letting these big white birds take them soaring between heaven and earth. Xu Luo also chose a big bird, stood on the back of the big bird, and galloped into the wind. After a while, everyone who had had enough fun fell from the sky to the ground. Xiaoyue was looking at them with a smile, then waved to a white-haired girl next to her, and said: "Dabai, come, I will introduce you to new friends!" The white-haired girl seemed a little shy and looked at everyone timidly. Xu Luo then discovered that this white-haired girl turned out to be the big white bird just now! "This is Dabai, um, she is the princess of the White Feathered Bird Clan!" Xiaoyue took the white-haired girl's hand and introduced to everyone: "Dabai is my best friend when I came here. The Baiyu Clan is very popular. Kindness, they are very timid, so don¡¯t scare them in the future, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to be friends!¡± When Xiaoyue said this, her eyes were fixed on Xu Luo who had just come out. Master Cat said that because Master Cat was looking at those huge white birds in the sky with a malicious look on his face. Xu Luo lightly kicked Mr. Cat: "I'm telling you, do you hear me?" "Damn, there are so many people here, why are you telling me? I'm so kind, how could I do bad things?" When Mr. Cat spoke, his eyes were still chattering and moving around. "Come on, don't worry about the creatures here, lest I have trouble explaining it later." Xu Luo looked at Mr. Cat and said, "I saw some creatures in the desert of death just now. You can go Make trouble for them!" "I won't go!" Mr. Cat rolled his eyes and sneered: "Don't think that I didn't see it. The weakest of those things are at the peak level of the Holy Emperor, and they are familiar with the Desert of Death. To the extreme, why are you going to deliver food to them?" Xu Luo couldn't help laughing, and then said to Master Cat: "This place may become our base for a long time!" Master Cat said! : "Of course I know, don't worry, I will become friends with them!" As he said that, he smiled baredly at the white-haired girl next to Xiaoyue, scaring the girl so much that she immediately hid behind Xiaoyue, and then Showing half of his face, he looked at Master Cat cautiously. Xiaoyue couldn't help but smile, took the white-haired girl's hand, and said softly: "Don't be afraid, Dabai, Master Cat is very kind."?! " "This is Xu Luo, this is Wang Xiao, this is Xuan'er" It can be seen that Xiaoyue has a very good relationship with the princess of the Baiyu clan. She pulled it and introduced everyone to it one by one. "Finally , Xiaoyue looked at Xu Luo: "How is it? Is this place still suitable? "Xu Luo nodded and said: "It's suitable, it's so suitable! This kind of place I'm afraid even the Immortal Emperor would have a hard time finding it. " Xiaoyue said: "Yes, this place has existed for too many years. My great-aunt failed to discover it at first. She broke in by accident. Then, it took decades to break open. The barriers here, and then master the method of entry and exit. " "It can be said that except for my aunt and me, no one knows about this place, and no one can come in easily. " Xu Luo nodded slightly: "In that case, let's get started! " Xiaoyue took a deep breath, glanced at Yu Lanxuan, and then said: "Okay, let's start! This will also be the first step for all of us! " Wang Xiao and others all gathered around Xu Luo, with serious faces, waiting for Xu Luo to sacrifice the immortal mansion. Xu Luo glanced at Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, and Song Chengfeng smiled heartily: "Let's get started, there is nothing to hesitate. ! " Chu Xiaoya looked at Xu Luo with a gentle smile and said: "We will succeed! " Xu Luo's face showed a warm smile. He looked at the plain in front of him. With a thought, a palm-sized fairy mansion slowly flew out from the Dantian. Under everyone's gaze, this fairy mansion , began to grow bigger, bigger, and bigger again! In the end, the entire Immortal Mansion became extremely huge, turning into a huge palace complex with a radius of ten thousand feet, and then slowly, it moved towards this plain. Landing. In everyone's concerned eyes, this huge immortal mansion came closer to the earth. Finally, it finally came into contact with the earth. No one made a sound during the whole process. , everyone couldn't help but be impressed by Xu Luo's control ability. Wang Xiao murmured: "This terrifying and subtle control ability is enough to prove the strength of his spiritual power. I am afraid he has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor! " Luo Yiming said with a shocked face: "No way? Immortal Emperor Realm" Lin Yu said: "I think it is still a bit underestimated. Have you forgotten Mr. Ling Feng? How many moves did the fourth-ranked young master among the evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy make in front of Xu Luo? Even the Divine Thorn was snatched away abruptly. Therefore, let alone his spiritual power reaching the Immortal Emperor realm, even if he said that all his realms reached the Immortal Emperor realm, I believe it! "With the successful placement of this fairy mansion here, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The key thing is to look at the following things. The first person to come out of the fairy mansion is Lan! Lan's body, Burning blue flames, eyes flashing with danger, after coming out, almost instantly, he came to Xu Luo, then took a look at the surrounding environment and asked softly: "What's going on? Xu Luo smiled and said, "Guess where this is?" " Lan said without thinking: "Xianyu! " "how do you know? "This time it was Xu Luo's turn to be surprised. Lan said: "The air here and your expressions have completely told me. " Xu Luo nodded and said, "Yes, this is the fairyland! " Then, Feng Dada and Feng Gongzi also came out. Next, Xu Luo's family members began to walk out of the Immortal Mansion one by one. Everyone in Tianhuang also walked out of the retreat place. Because Xu Luo had just left Although the movement of the Immortal Mansion is very light, those who practice in this Immortal Mansion can still feel this change keenly. "Xu Luo! " Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing saw Xu Luo from a distance, and tears instantly fell from their eyes. This was an extremely natural behavior, and there was no need to hide it at all. The current state of the two women was unexpectedly They all reached the peak level of Tianzun, and were only one step away from the realm of Holy Lord. They flew towards Xu Luo, but they all stopped when they looked at Xu Luo. There was longing, resentment, and in their eyes. Such a hint of shyness. But after all these years, Xu Qing and Lin Luoxue's faces are still as beautiful as ever, and now they all have an air of elegance due to their improvement in level.The breath of ??. Xu Luo smiled, opened his arms, hugged Lin Luoxue first, and then hugged Xu Qing, smiling slightly: "Are you all okay?" The two women shed tears and nodded lightly. Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan flew out and saw Xu Luo. They didn't seem to be surprised at all, but Xu Luo could see the strong fluctuations deep in their hearts from the depths of their parents' eyes. Xu Luo walked over directly, knelt down on the ground, and said in a choked voice: "Unfilial child, kowtow to your parents!" Luo Xinlan couldn't bear it anymore, rushed over, hugged Xu Luo, and tears fell instantly: "My dear boy, I finally see you!" Over there, Xu Ji twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, kept a straight face, and tried to look serious. He didn't want others to see his red eyes, and murmured: "Not together. We agreed not to show too much excitement when we see him. "It's a pity that it's the nature of mother and son. How can Luo Xinlan be able to control her son after not seeing him for many years? Beside Lianyi, there stood Xue Chuqing, Fenghuang, Xie Yurou, Fenghuang and other girls. They all looked at Xu Luo with eyes filled with longing. Tang Xiao and the others looked around curiously, probably guessing where this place was. At this moment, a complaining voice suddenly came: "You are practicing well, why did you suddenly change places? What does this mean?" Second update. r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1070 Two Choices Almost everyone looked directly in the direction where the sound came from, and the expressions on many people's faces were somewhat surprised. Xiahou Kaiyuan, who had just come out, could not help but frown slightly when he heard this voice, but he did not stand up and speak immediately. From the day when all the people from Tianhuang entered the Immortal Mansion, the real Tianhuang was actually no longer there. Now these people in Tianhuang can only say they all once belonged to Tianhuang. Because from the moment they stepped into the Immortal Mansion, the spirit inherited by Tianhuang had died! Because they chose to compromise. This compromise is not a compromise with Xu Luo, but a compromise with reality. Facing the powerful men in the Immortal Realm, everyone realized that their realm was not on the same level as theirs. They are simply people from two different worlds! But the spirit inherited by Tianhuang is that no matter when, no matter how powerful the enemy is, you can never take a step back! Even if you fight to the last person. But they chose to avoid it. Of course, they will not admit that this is evasion. Many people will think that since they cannot be blunt, then choosing to evade temporarily is the smartest way. But in fact, escaping is escaping. No matter what reason is used to cover it up, the result will be the same and there will be no change. It can be said that when Tianhuang was about to perish and was about to fall apart, it was Xu Luo who stretched out a hand to support the crumbling Tianhuang! It was also Xu Luo who gave these Tianhuang people a new place to settle down. If it were Tianhuang, let the people from their area get together and dominate Xihezhou for many years. So, it was Xu Luo who gave them a new life, found new goals in life, and allowed them to pursue higher fields. Normally, everyone should be grateful to Xu Luo. But why is this complaintwhy? The man who complained was an old man. He looked to be in his fifties. He was full of blood, his eyes were like lightning, and his body was covered with runes. When he raised his hands and feet, there was an aura of greatness surrounding him. This is a saint! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A kind of holy lord with a high level of realm. Seeing everyone looking at him, the old man not only did not feel ashamed, but frowned and said: "What are you looking at me for? Didn't you all come out too? I was practicing to a critical point, but I was shocked and beaten "Best, I want to know why." Then, the old man saw Xu Luo and the group of people gathered around Xu Luo. The old man's brows furrowed even more tightly, and he looked at Xu Luo and said solemnly: "Xu Luo, when you see the elder, why don't you come over to pay homage? Could it be that now that you are capable, you don't regard yourself as a disciple of Tianhuang?" For a moment, Almost everyone was shocked! ???????? It¡¯s just a matter of complaining to myself, but now, he is actually publicly blaming Xu Luo in front of so many people! And the condescending attitude in these words shocked everyone. What is he going to do? Xiaoyue glanced at Xu Luo, but said nothing. She believed that Xu Luo would solve this matter. At this time, Xiahou Kaiyuan slowly walked over from a distance. He ignored the others and walked directly in front of Xu Luo. Then, he cupped his fists and saluted! All Tianhuang people were collectively speechless at this moment. Their leader actually saluted Xu Luowith cupped fists! ¡° Moreover, that etiquette is clearly meant for people of the same generation. "Xu Luo, thank you for providing this shelter. If it weren't for you, I'm afraid Tianhuang would no longer exist!" Xiahou Kaiyuan said calmly. At this time, the elder who just accused Xu Luo also came over, looked at Xiahou Kaiyuan and said: "Master, Xu Luo is a disciple of Tianhuang. Whatever he does for Tianhuang is a matter of course. Master, thank a person like this." Disciple, what do you want?¡± That's natural!" "Since you regard me as the leader, don't you think that you don't take me seriously when you say such things on this occasion?" Xiahou Kaiyuan's voice was very calm, and he sounded emotional. Not even the slightest bit angry. But the elder who accused Xu Luo felt from Xiahou Kaiyuan¡¯s words that the leader was angry! But he was also very angry!   In his opinion, Xu Luo's behavior clearly means that he doesn't take the people in Tianhuang seriously. "You can do whatever you want?" "You think these elders in Tianhuang are just decorations?" "You brought us to a place like this without consent. What is your intention?" "No matter how powerful you are, , you are also Tianhuang¡¯s disciple!¡± ¡°One day, you will be forever!¡± ¡°Unless one day, you are kicked out of the door by Tianhuang!¡± As the elder was thinking, Xiahou Kaiyuan slowly said: ¡° In view of the fact that Xu Luo, a disciple of Tianhuang, has surpassed the level of the divine realm regardless of his level of combat power, and is no longer suitable for a sect like Tianhuang. From now on, I declare that Xu Luo is no longer a disciple of Tianhuang!" "But! He will always be Tianhuang¡¯s benefactor!¡± ¡°Everyone in Tianhuang must be grateful to him and remember that without Xu Luo, you would not be where you are now!¡± Thisis the Immortal Realm." After Xiahou Kaiyuan finished speaking, he finally glanced at the dumbfounded elder beside him and the others who were also stunned, and said: "From today on, we Tianhuangwill be here. "Survive in the Immortal Realm!" "This Immortal Mansion does not belong to us, nor does it belong to Tianhuang!" "But Xu Luo Renyi, thinking of his relationship with Tianhuang, allows you Tianhuang people to stay here. Immortal Mansion¡­ practice for fifty years!¡± ¡°After fifty years, I hope that even the worst of you can reach the realm of the Holy Lord!¡± ¡°By then¡­ that¡¯s when we leave here!¡± , You can¡¯t rely on others forever, remember, this is a fairyland!¡± ¡°But there are also unimaginable challenges!¡± ¡°Now, there are two choices,¡± Xiahou Kaiyuan said. He glanced at Xu Luo. Xu Luo, however, shook his head slightly, and then sent a message to Xiahou Kaiyuan: "Leader, there is no need, Tianhuang is still Tianhuang, it can be an ally of the Protestant religion, but it cannot suck the blood of Tianhuang. Rise. Before, I thought it was too simple." At this moment, a touch of emotion finally flashed in Xiahou Kaiyuan's eyes. He looked at Xu Luo deeply for a long time, and then a relieved smile appeared on his face. Later, Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at the more and more Tianhuang disciples gathering in the Immortal Mansion Square and said: "The first choice is that we leave here now! Leave this Immortal Mansion and go to the Immortal Realm to develop on our own! " "The aura of the Immortal Realm and the laws between heaven and earth are completely different from those of the Divine Realm! Therefore, although cultivation is not as good as in this Immortal Mansion, it will definitely be many times faster than in the Divine Realm!" "In this way, we belong! Relying entirely on yourself, you can gain a foothold in this fairyland where powerful people are like the clouds! " "Isn't this exactly what you" Xiahou Kaiyuan glanced at the elder beside him: "Is it what you always wanted? " "Thisthis" The elder who stood up and publicly accused Xu Luo was suddenly speechless. Everything he wanted to say was blocked by Xiahou Kaiyuan. He wanted to use righteousness to suppress Xu Luo, but the leader publicly stated that Xu Luo It is not suitable to appear as a disciple of Tianhuang anymore. Now he has left Tianhuang and established his own business! This fairy mansion is so tempting! Speaking of which, it means that their strength is not strong enough. ¡°If they also have the strength of those powerful people in the Immortal Realm, I¡¯m afraid now¡­ it¡¯s not as simple as publicly blaming them. Xiahou Kaiyuan said calmly: "There is a second option." "That is, according to what Xu Luo said before, we will stay in this immortal mansion and practice for fifty years!" "But if this is the case we Tianhuang You should know how much you owe Xu Luo. "I want to hear what you think." "Master, we want to stay here!" Tianhuang disciple shouted loudly. "Yes, we have long regarded Senior Brother Xu Luo as the future leader. Now that he has left, even though we cannot leave with him, we are all willing to owe him a little favor!" "That's right! We want to stay. Here!¡± ¡°We want to stay here!¡± Many people shouted loudly in the square. Over there in the medicine garden, it was unusually peaceful. Yu Wenji stood in the distance, quietly looking at Xu Luo, who had a master-disciple relationship with him over there, with a look of relief on his face.He looked at me and thought to himself: The speed of your rise is beyond my expectation. It's great that you have established your own business! The King of Medicine back thenactually should have established a separate sect! Yu Wenji's eyes flickered. He actually wanted to make a decision, that is: drag everyone in Tianhuang Medicine Garden and join the Protestant religion directly. After just thinking about it, he gave up the idea. He believed that Xu Luo would definitely take care of the disciples of the Medicine Garden in the future. No matter what, the imprint of Tianhuang on these people is too deep. Xiahou Kaiyuan looked at the group of disciples on the square and smiled bitterly in his heart: Xu Luo, Xu Luo, your reputation is simply too high! Did you see it? Now, I am afraid that as long as you stand up and say: The Protestant religion needs you I am afraid that more than 70% of the young disciples will immediately join the Protestant religion without hesitation. ¡°Such a Tianhuangcan he really gain a foothold in the Immortal Realm in the future? Xu Luo did not expect that it would be such a situation. At this time, it would be impossible for him not to speak. "Juniors and elders, please allow me to say a word." Xu Luo said as he slowly rose into the sky. He looked at the hundreds of thousands of Tianhuang disciples on the square, and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. Once upon a time, I was one of them. Now, he has become the spiritual leader in the minds of these people. It is true that fate plays tricks on people. Others also raised their heads and looked at the tall figure in the sky, with different emotions welling up in their hearts. ? ? ¡ª¡ª The third update is here, please vote for it! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are more than 9,000 words, and it may be read in a few minutes, but it takes five hours to write Therefore, brothers and sisters, please support, understand and be patient. If you can write more, there will be more! Volume 1 Chapter 1071 Not Joining a Sect Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan were filled with emotion, because this young man who had attracted much attention was their son! From that young man who fainted due to lack of physical strength on the star altar and was ridiculed, to the young man who stands on the land of the fairyland and is admired and respected by thousands of people today, it only took him more than ten years time. Luo Xinlan's eyes were slightly moist, and her heart was filled with happiness every time she thought of the frail boy who had been playing around with her since childhood. No matter what the child is like, in the eyes of his parents, he is always the best. The hearts of Lianyi, Fenghuang, Qiqi, Xue Chuqing, Xie Yurou and other girls are filled with warmth and happiness. Because this man is the one they love. Everyone has different thoughts in their hearts. Many people in Tianhuang have complicated thoughts. Among them, there are a few people who think that Xu Luo's achievements today are all due to luck. They even feel that if it were them, with Xu Luo's luck, their achievements today might not be lower than Xu Luo's! It¡¯s just this kind of words, but there is no way to say it to anyone. It can only breed and grow deep in the heart, and then it cannot burst out. Mixed feelings. "I am Xu Luo, and I was once a disciple of Tianhuang!" "Today, although the headmaster said that I am no longer suitable to continue to appear as a disciple of Tianhuang." "But in my heart, I feel for Tianhuang , but I am full of gratitude.¡± ¡°I have received kindness from Tianhuang, so I will repay it naturally!¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry, this Immortal Mansion will be open to all Tianhuang people within fifty years!¡± Luo's promise instantly reminded the entire square of cheers, and the cheers were loud and earth-shattering. Xiahou Kaiyuan stood aside and smiled bitterly, thinking: I have said the same thing just now, but when it came from Xu Luo's mouth, it had a different effect It seems that I, the headmaster of Tianhuang, did ¡­It was not as successful as I imagined. People will always realize something suddenly at some point. Xiahou Kaiyuan is like this. Many times, the self in the eyes of others is the truest self. Xiahou Kaiyuan's face showed no disappointment, but a lot of relief, because this was no longer his era. As soon as Xu Luo raised his hand, the dark crowd in the square fell silent for an instant. This scene gave many people in Tianhuang who had some thoughts about Xu Luo a chill down their spines. If at this time, Xu Luo said: I want to be the headmaster of Tianhuang! I believe that in an instant, countless people will respond! "It turns out this young man already has an extremely terrifying reputation and influence in the minds of Tianhuang disciples" The elder who stood up and publicly accused Xu Luo lowered his head at this moment, filled with bitterness. Xu Luo looked at the crowd in the square and continued: "In fifty years, I believe that the worst of all of you present may have been promoted to the realm of great masters. By then, you, a group of powerful young great masters, will Even if I walk in the fairyland, I will still be respected by others!" "And I will always be your friend!" "As long as you treat me as Xu Luo, I will always be your friend! "Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted: "Senior Brother, we heard that you are going to found a new religion and become the leader of the new religion. Is this true?" As soon as this person's words came out, there was a commotion in the whole square. . "What? When Senior Brother quits Tianhuang, it turns out he wants to set up his own school?" "Is Senior Brother going to establish a new religion? I want to join!" "I want to join too!" "We want to join the New Church established by Senior Brother!" Wherever you gowe will follow you!" In the square, many young Tianhuang disciples couldn't help but become restless. Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying, Yu Tianjie and others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. In fact, they were the ones who wanted to shout these words the most! But theycan't shout. I can¡¯t express my thoughts. Because they carry the hope of Tianhuang¡¯s future! They don¡¯t want to disappoint their elders, and they don¡¯t want to see the disappointed eyes of their elders. "Hey Senior brother, it's too tall!" Tang Xiao looked at the tall and handsome young man in mid-air and sighed softly. "We people, I'm afraid we can only look up to our senior brother in the future."Shadowed. "Yu Tianying's face also showed a touch of disappointment. "I said you two, what about you two? Don¡¯t you think that the higher our senior brother¡¯s achievements are, the better it is for us? "Ming Youyue rolled her eyes at these two people, then looked at Yu Tianjie, Shao Zheng and others who were also a little disappointed, and said: "You guys, a group of grown men, don't you usually call yourself men? " "What does calling oneself mean? It is what it is!" "Yu Tianjie muttered. Ming Youyue said: "Then are you all still so disappointed? What are you missing? Did Senior Brother say that he was going to found a new religion? Even if we really want to create it, even if we really can't join, so what? When those Protestants see us in the future, what will they call us? " With one sentence, the eyes of Tang Xiao, Yu Tianying and others all lit up. Ming Youyue continued: "We don't participate in the Protestant affairs, so naturally we don't have to fight for power and gain and fall into those whirlpools, but at the same time, But we have quite a transcendent identity and status! " "Because we once fought side by side with Senior Brother! " "As long as this is true, the higher the senior brother goes in the future, the higher we will go! " "A rising tide lifts all boats, don't tell me this, you don't understand! " Tang Xiao and others had a look of shame on their faces. Ming Youyue added: "So now, what you need to think about is not senior brother's problem, but our own problem! " "That is, you must practice hard! " "In the future, outside, don't let people laugh at Senior Brother because our realm is so poor! " "This is what we should be concerned about! " Tang Xiao said with a look of shame: "Listen to what you said Hey, I don't have anything to say. I will go back to practice now. Senior brother said that if you don't practice to become a great master in fifty years, you will be laughed to death. " Yu Tianying glanced at Xu Luo in the sky, with a relieved smile on his face. At this time, Xu Luo was in the air and said: "The New Religion is indeed going to be established! "Buzz!" There was a low exclamation in the huge square of Xianfu. "For this kind of thing, rumors and personal confirmation are two different concepts." Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan and others stood there, Xiaoyue glanced at Yu Lanxuan worriedly, but found that the silver-haired girl's face was calm, and even there was a faint smile. Xiaoyue's heart suddenly felt an ominous premonition, and she endured it. He couldn't help but look in the direction of Lianyi, Xue Chuqing and the girls, and thought to himself: Xiao Nizi, I have to remind you later that Xu Luo is good at everything, but there are too many beauties around him. At this time, you have to join in. In the past, wasn't it like a moth throwing herself into fire? Xiaoyue was originally worried that Yu Lanxuan would have some knots because of Xu Luo's high reputation, but now she has found a new problem This girl has no knots at all, and it is even very possible. In her heart, Yu Lanxuan longed for Xu Luo to be the leader of this new religion! "Hey forget it, anyway, it would be a good thing if Xu Luo was really willing to take over the new religion and become the first leader. "Xiaoyue thought in her heart. "But" Xu Luo, who was in mid-air, had a faint smile on his face: "The leader of the Protestant religioncan't be me! " Everyone was slightly startled. Then, they saw Xu Luo pointing at Yu Lanxuan, that dazzling silver-haired girl: "She will be the leader of the new religion! " "ah? "Yu Lanxuan's eyes suddenly widened with incredible light. She looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. The depths of her eyes were full of shock, and at the same time, there was a touch of disappointment. "After allhe still doesn't Are you willing to be this leader? " Yu Lanxuan was shocked, and at the same time, such a thought came directly into her heart. Yu Lanxuan was instantly noticed by everyone! Everyone's eyes fell on her. People who didn't know her were guessing that this Who is the silver-haired girl? Why can she be the leader of the Protestant religion? But Xu Luo didn't say anything more because Yu Lanxuan's identity was not suitable for others to support. Enough! "As for me" Xu Luo said, the restlessness below gradually subsided, the huge square was silent, and everyone's eyes were focused on him. Xu Luo smiled slightly: "I won't leave Tianhuang. Would join any sect again! "From now on, when outsiders mention Xu Luo, they will inevitably mention Tianhuang. Because Tianhuang is the only sect that Xu Luo has ever stayed in! Therefore, even if one day Xu Luo reaches a higher peak, Tianhuang will also be cast with an indelible glory because of his reputation! Although Xu Luo just said a simple sentence, the value of this sentence is immeasurable! Xu Luo looked over there with Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan, Wang Xiaoxia Yulian and others with some disappointment on their faces, and said in his heart: I'm sorry, friends, I will always be your friend, but regardless of the academy or the sect, I won't go in again! Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to make any promises in front of so many people. Some words can be said in private. Xiaoyue and others also know Xu Luo's character and know that although he does not want to join any sect, he will not fail to help them. Xu Luo finally looked at these people in the square and said with some emotion: "We come from the Ancient Heavenly Realm, which is what you call the Divine Realm. We are not only from the same sect, but also compatriots!" "I hope that in the future, One day, our group of people will be able to rise up completely!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s Tianhuang or Protestantism, I hope that one day, their names will be resounding throughout the entire Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°At that time, I will work for you! I am proud of your brilliance!" After Xu Luo finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the huge square of the Immortal Mansion, and then, someone unknown, took the lead in applauding. In an instant, applause came like a tidal wave and a tsunami. On the faces of those people in the square, at this moment, there was only emotion and admiration. There is nothing more. Volume 1 Chapter 1072 A lovely wife like a cloud The banquet hall of the Immortal Mansion is crowded with people. Today is a grand day, because today, the Immortal Ancient Sect, which has been annihilated in the long history of the Immortal Realm for many years is established again! The leader of the Protestant religion eventually fell on Yu Lanxuan, because no one was more suitable for this position than her. Xiaoyue, Lin Yu, Fan Li, and Zhang Chi are the four major protectors of the Protestant religion. Xia Yulian, Wang Xiao, Lan Duoduo, and Luo Yiming are the four major elders of the Protestant Church. Song Chengfeng is an honorary elder of the Protestant Church. Yu Lanxuan personally requested this position three times before Song Chengfeng agreed. It was still 90% due to Xu Luo's reputation. "Otherwise, given Song Chengfeng and Xianyun Yehe's temperament, he would not be able to become an honorary elder even if he were beaten to death. Of course, Chu Xiaoya became the great elder of the Protestant religion! No one is dissatisfied with this position, no matter Xiaoyue and others, or Wang Xiao and others. Because this young and elegant woman is worthy of their admiration regardless of her personal strength or character. Although the contact time is not long, this does not prevent these people from understanding Chu Xiaoya. ¡°There are some people who, after spending a lifetime together, can¡¯t see through them. But for some people, one glance is enough. Chu Xiaoya is the kind of person who is satisfied with just one glance. Originally, Chu Xiaoya said she didn¡¯t want to be the great elder, because the higher the position, the greater the responsibility. She was still thinking that one day, she and Song Chengfeng would travel to the Immortal Realm. Once she became the great elder of the Protestant religion, there would be countless annoying things in the future. When the time comes, it would be difficult to escape. Because of this incident, she somewhat complained about Xu Luo, because if it weren't for Xu Luo's face, neither of them would agree to this request. In the end, it was better for Xu Luo to simply say: I don¡¯t belong to any religion! Just put away all the troubles! "This damn little slippery guy! What a bastard!" Chu Xiaoya held the wine glass with an elegant look on her face, but secretly she was grinding her teeth and thinking about how she could make her uncle bleed. Otherwise, I'm really sorry for his huge net worth. Xu Luo, who was drinking with Song Chengfeng, suddenly felt a chill in his vest. He turned around and saw his sister-in-law Chu Xiaoya looking at him with a smile. Xu Luo suddenly felt a numb scalp and smiled at Song Chengfeng: " Brother, um, I think I should reunite with my family now" But Song Chengfeng grabbed him, chuckled, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "You stinky guy Boy, I tied your brother and sister-in-law here to help you, but you want to run away? " "" Xu Luo looked at Song Chengfeng with a sad face. Song Chengfeng was not moved at all, with an expression of gloating on his face. Chu Xiaoyalian walked over with a light step, looked at Xu Luo and smiled slightly: "Brother Xian, where are you going?" "Ahem, I was about to toast my sister-in-law! Oh oh oh, no, I should Call Elder Chu!" Xu Luo chuckled. Originally, he wanted to flatter him, but Xu Luo forgot that Chu Xiaoya was not willing to accept this elder at all. Hearing this, he immediately raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Hey, is that so? I just don't know how effective my sister-in-law, a great elder, is in front of your younger brother who casually suppresses monster-level geniuses?" Xu Luo suddenly had a look on his face. Speechless, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Ten points! Absolutely ten points!" Chu Xiaoya asked forcefully: "Is the full score one hundred?" "" Xu Luo was even more speechless and looked at Song Chengfeng for help. As a result, Song Chengfeng showed a helpless expression, shrugged, took the wine glass, and went to find his "uncle" Xu Ji to propose a toast Xu Luo sighed and took the pills extorted from Master Lingfeng. He came out, then put on a generous expression, gave his hands to Chu Xiaoya, and said: "Sister-in-law, look, these" Chu Xiaoya took them lightly, without looking at the pained expression on Xu Luo's face, and said lightly: "It's okay. "Let's go." Xu Luo's head was full of black lines, and as a result, another sentence came over there. "Remember to send it often in the future!" Xu Luo ran away with a dark face. Chu Xiaoya, who finally let out a bad breath, left gracefully with a satisfied look on his face. " Later, Xu Luo was grabbed by a group of people from Tianhuang and drank heavily. The reasons were so good that it was impossible to refuse. Fortunately, Xu Luo is now at a high level. Even if he doesn't use his energy to drink, he won't get drunk. Not until the end?, I was also a little tipsy and staggered a bit when I walked. After drinking with Xiahou Kaiyuan and others, Xu Luo finally found an opportunity and ran to Lianyi's table as if running away. With his drunken eyes, Xu Luo finally became happy when he saw this table of beautiful women. He chuckled and said: "Wives" "Tch!" "Go away!" "Who is your wife!" "I've come back several times. You don¡¯t even know how to meet us, do you really have us in your heart?¡± ¡°Qing¡¯er and I were helpless in God¡¯s Realm, looking forward to you, but in the end, Miaomiao found us, and we would rather marry Miaomiao!¡± "I've been pregnant for so long, and you don't know how to care!" "Do you still remember what you said in the lower world? You said you would marry us on the day we reunite" "Xu Luo, I have been waiting at my sister's place. As a result, Kyushu was in chaos. I even thought something had happened to you, wuwu Later I heard about you, but you didn't come to me. Yurou thought you didn't want me anymore" A group of women with extraordinary youth, The chatter made Xu Luo stunned. He suddenly realized that he seemed to be in the wrong place. If I had known this, I might as well have been dragged to drink by a group of men over there In the end, Lianyi looked a bit unimpressive. The well-deserved eldest sister among the girls stood up and said with a smile: "Okay, sisters, give him some. Just teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t really scare him away. Then you will come to me crying, as if I can find him.¡± When the eldest sister spoke, all the girls closed their eyes with smiles. Mouthed. Xu Luo chuckled and came to Lianyi's side: "The eldest wife is the best!" Lianyi rolled her eyes at him, but didn't refute anything. To this day, they have experienced too many things together. Whether she or other women, they have already looked past some things. Xu Luoneng took them from the lower world to the divine realm, and then to the fairy realm, never leaving them. This was already quite difficult. Not everyone can do what Xu Luo does. Especiallywhen Xu Luo has achieved so much now. No matter Xia Yulian or Lan Duoduo, or Xiaoyue and Yu Lanxuan, which one is not a noble daughter of the fairyland? In terms of appearance, he is not inferior to them at all. His background is much nobler than theirs. As for his background it is even more incomparable. This is just like Xie Yurou¡¯s former identity, compared with Lianyi and the others, the gap is huge. Speaking of it, Xiaoyue and the others have a more noble status. Not only do they come from the Immortal Realm, but they also come from some of the major forces in the Immortal Realm. These women all have a more or less favorable impression of Xu Luo, and even some admiration for him. But Xu Luo has always respected them, but will never be particularly close to them. Precisely because Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to incur too many love debts, he already had enough confidantes in the lower world. ¡° If Xie Yurou hadn¡¯t been chasing Xu Luo back then, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have been able to follow Xu Luo. Because even today, Xu Luo and Xie Yurou do not have that kind of real intimate relationship between men and women. It is precisely for this reason that women such as Lianyi, Fenghuang and Qiqi are so tolerant to Xu Luo, because they all know that many things are not from Xu Luo's wishes. After Xu Luo sat here, those who were ready to fight with him for a drink were too embarrassed to come over again. They were all filled with hatred and scolded Xu Luo for running so fast. But Xu Luo pretended not to see those contemptuous looks at all. A group of guys without women are too energetic. How can I be like you? I have a wife! Just when Xu Luo thought of this sentence, Luo Xinlan came directly over and sat next to Xu Luo. Looking at the large table of women, Luo Xinlan couldn't help but sweat for her son. Xu Ji is the only woman, and she often makes her miserable. Now that there are so many people around her son, what will she do in the future? Are you going to be bullied to death by these little girls? The idea of ??becoming a mother is very strange. If Xu Ji had been surrounded by such a group of women, she would have shown her power and beat them all away. But now it was a group of women around her son. As a mother, she only thought about whether her son would be bullied by his wives in the future, but she never thought about anything else Afterwards, Luo Xinlan saw the ripples, and her mood suddenly improved. Come on, this is the child she has raised since childhood. The relationship between her and Xu Luo is unparalleled. Anyone can bully her.Luoluo, ripples are definitely not there. Thinking in her mind, Luo Xinlan looked at Xu Luo and said, "I heard that you are going back to Tiangu Realm in a few days?" All the girls also looked at Xu Luo, with a bit of reluctance in their eyes. Obviously, they don¡¯t want Xu Luo to go back to that terrible whirlpool again. Today's Tiangu Territory is a terrifying quagmire. Let alone Xu Luo, even if the Immortal Emperor falls into it, he will probably be covered in mud, and it will be difficult to get any benefits. But they all know that Xu Luo has his own way and they cannot interfere. Before Xu Luo could say anything, Luo Xinlan said directly: "It's okay to go back. You have your own way. You are old and my mother won't interfere with you or stop you." "But" Xu Luo heard this. However, I feel bad about this. Sure enough, Luo Xinlan didn't give him a chance to speak, and said simply: "Before you leave, just get this marriage done!" "They are all good girls, every one of them is a mother-in-law. I like it. You can¡¯t betray any of them in the future!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if you don¡¯t tell them, my mother will be the first to refuse!¡± ¡°You know?¡± Xu Luo could only nod silently. The eyes of the girls over there were all shining with bright light in an instant. Finally, are we going to wait for this day? r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1073 Xu Luo¡¯s Wedding Xu Luo is getting married! This news spread quickly that night. This young man who came out of the lower world and walked all the way to the fairyland is finally getting married! Although there are not many outsiders here now, this news is enough to cause a huge sensation. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of Tianhuang followers here in the Immortal Mansion. "If the news of Xu Luo's marriage spreads in Kyushu, then I'm afraid the number of people who will come will be extremely terrifying. Because even now, as soon as the news spread that he was getting married, countless people immediately expressed their desire to participate. For many people, it is a great honor to be able to participate in Xu Luo's wedding ceremony. Luo Xinlan made the decision on the spot to schedule the wedding in three days. They have just moved here and are not familiar with everything yet, but it doesn¡¯t matter, there are people who are good at handling these things. Xue Chuqing and Xie Yurou are both from the Divine Realm, but Xue Chuqing¡¯s family has long since disappeared, but Xie Yurou¡¯s family is still there, and they are still intact. Xie Yurou¡¯s aunt Xie Wanrou is here, but her sister Xie Yudie still stays in the divine realm. Because the people in Piaomiao Palace were all there, Xu Luo was not included in the scope of being taken away. Xie Yudie is a very strong woman and wants to develop Piaomiao Palace, so she did not choose to leave with her sister. Therefore, the Xie family seems a little more grand. Considering that most of Lianyi¡¯s girls either don¡¯t have their families around, or¡­ they have lost their families. In the end, all the girls were temporarily placed in the Xie family. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? down ¡°If it were someone else who married so many women at once, I¡¯m afraid everyone in the Xie family would go crazy. But because this person was Xu Luo, the entire Xie family was surprisingly in favor. Not only did no one express any objection, there was not even the slightest opinion! From this matter, we can actually draw a conclusion. When a person's status reaches a certain level, many secular etiquette will lose its restraint on him. Xu Luothat's it! Three days passed by in a hurry. Xu Luo basically spent the past three days in a state of confusion. He never thought that he would have such a day. That feeling is a bit weird and a bit bizarre. I often have scenes in my mind of my eldest brother Xu Su teasing him when he got married. Thinking of his eldest brother, Xu Luo felt a little emotional. His parents never mentioned Xu Su and the others in front of him. In fact, they were just afraid that he would feel uncomfortable. But Xu Luo had already secretly decided that if he had the chance, he would definitely go back to the lower realm! When the time comes, as long as the eldest brother and the others are willing, Xu Luo will pick them up no matter what the price. There¡¯s also a little fat guy! The wedding day. Lianyi, Fenghuang, Huangfu Shishi, Su Qianqian, Lin Luoxue, Xu Qing, Xue Chuqing, Xie Yurou, a total of eight women, are all the protagonists of this wedding. Among them, Xue Chuqing is even pregnant. Although not many people know about this news, all the family members around Xu Luo know it. The eldest brother Huangfu Chongzhi took Li Yueru with him, and the second brother Xu Jie took Liu Ruyu with him. Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang, brought Jiang Botao and other elders with him. Tang Xiao and other Tianhuang eight sons who have a close relationship with Xu Luo. Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan, Wang Xiao, Xia Yulian and other Protestants. Song Chengfeng took Chu Xiaoya and many, many friends, the seven old monsters who had always treated Qiqi as their daughters those lucky ones in Qiqi's Xingluo Society! They are lucky because these people would never have the chance to enter the Immortal Realm in this life. But now, their destiny has completely changed! Together with many Tianhuang disciples, under their joint witness, Xu Luo¡¯s wedding finally began! Under the witness of everyone, Xie Wanrou led eight extremely young women, four on each side, and walked slowly towards the stage. When we got to the audience, everyone stopped here. Because it is impossible for eight people to be on stage at the same time. "Each of the eight women is an extraordinary young woman. Any one of them has had many common experiences with Xu Luo. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The person presiding over the ceremony was Huangfu Chongzhi. This former eldest prince has now become more and more like a cultivator, and his every move is extremely free and easy. In terms of alchemy, Huangfu Chongzhi has reached extremely advanced attainments. Yu Lanxuan tried her best to recruit alchemy master Huangfu Chongzhi and weapon refiner Xu Jie, but these two brothers politely refused. First of all, they have no interest in joining the sect. Secondly, like Xu Luo, they all have the same temperament and don't like to be restrained. Plus, Xu Luo doesn't even join the sect, so why should they join? But they all promised that they could cooperate with this protestant if necessary. The Protestant religion requires a large amount of elixirs and magical weapons, and Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie need various materials. On this point, the two sides hit it off. But this time, Xu Luo¡¯s family and friends, except for Chu Xiaoya, almost all did not join the Protestant religion. They just maintain the best relationship with the Protestants! This is one of the reasons why Chu Xiaoya resents Xu Luo so deeply. The first person Xie Wanrou asked to come on stage was none other than Ripple! Among the women around Xu Luo, she is the well-deserved eldest sister. No one can deny this. Even Xu Luo¡¯s childhood sweetheart Qiqi, the former royal princess Huangfu Shishi, had to obediently call her sister when she saw Lianyi. Not to mention other women who came later. With a gentle smile on his face, Huangfu Chongzhi introduced loudly: "First of all, Miss Lianyi, we can be said to be childhood sweethearts with Xu Luo. She actually grew up in the Xu Mansion since she was a child!" Many people originally had no interest in Lianyi. Unfamiliar people suddenly let out a cry of surprise. They now know that this woman, who has always seemed the most mature, stable and low-key among the women, actually has such a deep relationship with Xu Luo. "Strictly speaking, Lianyi, who is about to become my younger brother and sister, and I, Xu Jie, Sui Yan, Liu Feng, Xu Luo and my biological sister, Huangfu Shishi, should be considered to have grown up together since childhood. Of course , I am their elder brother!" Huangfu Chongzhi had a calm and gentle smile on his face. Then he said: "Today, I, as the elder brother, am the happiest to see them come together!" At this time, Huangfu Shishi was held by another elder lady of the Xie family and walked onto the stage. Huangfu Chongzhi¡¯s eye circles turned red instantly. This is his biological sister! Many past events, if you don¡¯t think about them or mention them, you will seem to forget them. But in fact, these things have long been engraved in the depths of their souls and will never be forgotten. Huangfu Shishi¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t be held back and fell down. At this moment, she thought of her parents and her two brothers. Looking back now, the struggle for imperial power in the lower world in the past was simply a big joke! ¡°If I had known back then that there is a sky beyond the sky, and the world is much bigger than that would those unnecessary disputes still happen? It¡¯s a pity that there is no if in this world. The road of human beings may be flat and straight, or it may be winding and bumpy, but we can only keep moving forward, there is no way back. "This is my sister!" Huangfu Chongzhi saw his sister crying, and his tone instantly became lower. However, the years of Qi-nurturing skills still came into play at this moment. He quickly calmed down the turmoil in his heart: "She and Xu Luo have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. You may not know that Qiqi was disabled when she was young. She couldn't walk!" "It's Xu Luo, when she was young, she was disabled. , with only a little more limited ability than ordinary people, to survive a narrow escape, to collect medicine for her" "They were born to be together, and they should be together!" "This day actually came a little late, but it is not too late." The one who came up next was Phoenix. Huangfu Chongzhi's mood finally became calmer, and he introduced with a smile: "Miss Phoenix, a strange woman who was born in a sect but grew up in the world of mortals. At a young age, she can dominate an entire party with her wisdom and beauty. Coexist!" After saying a lot of nice words, Lin Luoxue and Xu Qing came on stage. Huangfu Chongzhi knew them well enough. While introducing their identities, he also introduced their interactions with Xu Luo. , so that everyone can understand who they are in the shortest possible time. When he arrived at Su Qianqian, Huangfu showed a smile on his face and said, "I think, thisThey should be familiar to us, right? " Many of the people in Tianhuang present couldn't help but make a sound, especially Tang Xiao and others. "This is the pearl of our Tianhuang! " "It's our junior sister! " "It was because of her that the senior brother entered Tianhuang. So, speaking of it, we would also like to thank our junior sister for bringing us such a good senior brother! " Over there at the Sutra Pavilion, many female disciples of Tianhuang looked at this scene with envy. " Getting married is the happiest moment in a woman's life, let alone marrying a real outstanding person like Xu Luo. It was the dream of all young girls. Su Qianqian smiled shyly and happily at everyone in the audience, and then waved her hands gently, which immediately aroused cheers. Her reputation among the people in Tianhuang. Definitely not low! Because the order of appearance of these women is based on the time they met Xu Luo, and the girls have no objection at all. However, Xue Chuqing and Xie Yurou are not sure who will take the stage first. There was a little dispute. The two women were not fighting over who should go first, but they wanted each other to go first! Xie Yurou believed that Xue Chuqing was pregnant with Xu Luo's flesh and blood, but Xue Chuqing insisted not to do so. , thinking that Xie Yurou knew Xu Luo first Everyone loves to see the drama of two women fighting for a husband, but the scene of the two women being humble is very touching. Huangfu Chongzhi on the stage showed a faint smile on his face, but in his heart. While sighing: "Lao San, Lao San, your life is really great! "r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1074 Wedding Banquet In the end, Xie Yurou failed to compete with Xue Chuqing, so she could only take one step ahead of Xue Chuqing and slowly take the stage. The person who owes Xie Yurou's hand is Xie Yurou's mother, a middle-aged woman who looks noble and peaceful. Her eyes are full of kindness when she looks at Xu Luo. This was not the first time that Xu Luo met this mother-in-law. Every time, Mrs. Xie was very warm and affectionate towards him. That kind of intimacy is not a false politeness, but the kind of intimacy that comes from the heart and treats him as his own child. Xu Luo has many wives, but his mother-in-law is the only one in front of him. Therefore, Xu Luo respects Mrs. Xie very much. At this moment, he saw her walking toward him, leaning on Xie Yurou's hand. Xu Luo hurriedly came over and saluted. "My son-in-law has met my mother-in-law!" Xu Luo clasped his fists. Although the son-in-law's words were a bit awkward, in front of Mrs. Xie, he was an out-and-out son-in-law. Mrs. Xie looked at Xu Luo with a caring face, then sighed softly and said, "My daughter will eventually get married when she is older, but I am relieved that I can marry you! I hope you will treat her well in the future. If If you find anything wrong, just tell me!" Xu Luo saluted again: "Don't worry, I will take good care of Yurou!" Mrs. Xie smiled and put her daughter's hand in Xu Luo's. , and then walked to the position prepared for the elderly on both sides. Over there, Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan also came over, greeted Mrs. Xie, and then invited her to sit on the main seat together, waiting for the newlyweds to greet them. During this process, Huangfu Chongzhi introduced Xie Yurou¡¯s identity. Naturally, the people on Tianhuang¡¯s side cheered and booed again. Because speaking of it, Xie Yurou is the real Princess Tianhuang. Compared with her, Su Qianqian is a bit inferior. Because Xie Yurou¡¯s family has been from Tianhuang for generations. And the Xie family is also one of Tianhuang¡¯s rich families! Xie Yurou looked shy and weak, standing with the other girls. At this time, Xue Chuqing was the only one left below the stage! Xue Chuqing¡¯s face was filled with the radiance of happiness. Compared with other women, she considered herself the luckiest one! She doesn't have the childhood sweethearts like Lianli, Qiqi, Fenghuang and Xu Luo; she doesn't have the kind of childhood sweethearts like Lin Luoxue, Xu Qing and Xu Luo who have known each other since Weimo; she doesn't have the life-or-death relationship between Su Qianqian and Xu Luo; nor does she have the infatuation like Xie Yurou's. One piece, hot pursuit! She and Xu Luo were intertwined by a combination of circumstances. This kind of fate is very wonderful. It¡¯s exactly that kind of thing: some people may not have any feelings after being together for many years, but for some people, just one look is enough! She and Xu Luo are like this. What¡¯s more, what makes her even more happy and proud is that she is the first woman to be pregnant with Xu Luo¡¯s flesh and blood! Althoughthis pregnancy period is a bit long. But she checks regularly and everythingis normal. This alone is enough for her to face this wedding with a very detached and open-minded attitude. The last one to step on stage, so what? My son is the eldest son! There was a happy smile on Xue Chuqing's face, and she was covered with a holy light. Being held by an elder wife of the Xie family, she walked onto the stage with a smile on her face. The eight girls gathered together to create a beautiful scene. Like eight bright pearls, standing on the stage. At this moment, even those who are not attracted to women at all can't help but sigh in their hearts, Xu Luo's luck is simply great! These eight women, no matter where they are placed, will not look inferior in any way! Even if they go out in this fairyland, they will still be a bright pearl! Yu Lanxuan sat next to Xiaoyue, looking at the scene on the stage with some confusion, a hint of disappointment flashed deep in her eyes. I just regret that we met too late! This sentence is enough to explain the entanglement in Yu Lanxuan's heart at this moment. Xiaoyue, who was sitting next to her, should be the person who could best understand Yu Lanxuan's heart. She sighed softly, stretched out her hand, and gently held one of Yu Lanxuan's hands under the table. Yu Lanxuan's body trembled slightly, and then a faint smile appeared on her face: "Sister Fox, I'm fine!" Xiaoyue said softly: "This is actually pretty good!" In Yu Lanxuan's eyes, The feeling of disappointment gradually faded away, and she nodded: "It's quite good." In fact, Xiaoyue still had a word she didn't say in her heart, it was aboutHeart blue. Xu Luo¡¯s mother is a truly wise woman! She knew very well that there were already too many confidantes around Xu Luo. If he cannot take advantage of this opportunity to get married quickly, then it is very likely that there will be more and more women around him! This is almost certain! Xiaoyue glanced at Luo Xinlan, who was sitting there on the high platform with a noble temperament and was being bowed by the newcomers. Then she glanced at Yu Lanxuan, who looked complicated, with the corner of her eye, and sighed in her heart: Maybe, that smart one Women have already seen this. She doesn¡¯t want to embarrass her son What a wise woman! At this time, Song Chengfeng, Xu Luo's other sworn brother, together with Xiahou Kaiyuan, the leader of Tianhuang, and Yu Wenji, the elder of Yaoyuan, were invited to serve as witnesses to the marriage, and to serve as witnesses for Xu Luo and his eight wives. Witness the marriage. Song Chengfeng's words were very simple. With a happy smile on his face, he said: "As Xu Luo's sworn brother, I don't have much to say. I will give you and your brothers and sisters four words: Hold your hand and be with your son." We will grow old together, we will live and die together, and we will never leave each other!" Warm applause came from the banquet hall. Although Song Chengfeng's words were short, they conveyed the true meaning between husband and wife. If you can do these four sentences, then you can say that this is a perfect marriage. Yu Wenji looked at Xu Luo with some confusion, and the first sentence he spoke made everyone present laugh. "You boy, you are really lucky, but what happened to the girls in Yaoyuan? Why haven't you fallen in love with any of them?" A burst of laughter suddenly came from below, and many disciples of Yaoyuan looked at Yaoyuan in a joking way. Senior sister Qi Yue. When Xu Luo first entered Tianhuang Medicine Garden, Qi Yue also had some good impressions of Xu Luo However, this vague good feeling later ended in vain because of Xie Yurou's obsession with Xu Luo. Thinking about it now, if Qi Yue could persevere like Xie Yurou at that time, the result todaymaybe what it would be like. However, there was an expression of relief on Qi Yue's face, and she didn't mind it too much. It was originally a very hazy feeling. She couldn't tell whether it was love or admiration, so she simply gave up. To this day, although I feel a little emotional and a little complicated, I don¡¯t feel any pain. Afterwards, Yu Wenji said with a smile: "Just kidding, but actually, I really think the girl from Yaoyuan is pretty good!" "Speaking of which, Xu Luo and I have the status of master and apprentice, but I have to admit, I have never taught him a single move!" "I think many people already know Xu Luo's purpose of entering Tianhuang. At this time, it doesn't matter anymore." "In order to save the life of his confidante. He must enter Tianhuang. If I say this, many people may think that his motives are impure, but here, I want to ask everyone, do you think so now? " "No!" There are also thousands of people in the hall. Thousands of people shouted in unison, the sound was deafening! Some Tianhuang executives who had opinions about Xu Luo could only remain silent at this time. Xu Luo's current reputation and popularity have reached a peak throughout Tianhuang. Even the head coach Xiahou Kaiyuan may not be as popular as him. In this case, even if he knew that Xu Luo's motive for joining Tianhuang was not particularly pure, who would care about this? Yu Wenji continued: "Yes, neither can I! If he can risk everything for his confidante, he can naturally devote himself to Tianhuang!" "In fact, this time, Tianhuang's crisis, Even the crisis in the entire Jiuzhou was solved by Xu Luo with his own strength." "Now, he has brought all of us into the fairyland again!" "This was something we never dared to dream about before. "What I thought about!" "Now, it has come true!" Yu Wenji seemed to have never been so excited in many years, and his eyes were slightly red: "Although he is my disciple in name, in fact, he is Yao The king¡¯s successor!¡± ¡°So, his seniority is far higher than all of us here!¡± ¡°The headmaster just recently said that he is not suitable to appear in front of the world as a disciple of Tianhuang.¡± In fact, in my opinion, from the day Xu Luo was recognized by the Medicine King Ring, he was no longer an ordinary Tianhuang disciple!"After hearing this, many people finally understood the real purpose of Yu Wenji's words today on this occasion, in front of everyone! ¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s for Xu Luo¡¯s sake. He was afraid that someone would still use this point to attack Xu Luo in the future, so he simply raised Xu Luo's status to an infinite level, so high that now, in the entire Tianhuang, even if those people with the background of old immortals were invited, Xu Luo would not be the same. A high degree! In this case, who would dare to say that Xu Luo is a disciple of Tianhuang in the future? Although he is young, in terms of seniority, he is second only to Patriarch Tianhuang. Even Xiahou Kaiyuan had to lament that Xu Luo's charm was really killing both men and women, old and young. Even Yu Wenji, a person with such a bad temper and a tough temper, went to such great lengths to stand up for him. "This is reallya true darling who was born in response to the fate of heaven and earth!" Xiahou Kaiyuan thought to himself, and then remembered the picture that appeared in his mind when he used the mental calculation technique in the past. The whole world seems to have collapsed, and everyone in Tianhuang is dead! In the end, there was only one figure left, exuding endless divine power from head to toe, and every breath could stir up chaos in the world! And that person, in fact, is Xu Luo! After Yu Wenji finished speaking, he walked over, hugged Xu Luo, patted Xu Luo's back hard, and then said: "Kid, keep working hard! I look forward to seeing you reach an unprecedented level in my lifetime." Someone has reached such a height!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "There will definitely be a day!" This scene moved everyone. Xiahou Kaiyuan finally said some words of encouragement to Xu Luo as the end of the wedding. At this time, outside the banquet hall, in a garden in the Immortal Mansion that was inaccessible to outsiders, two figures, one large and one small, were spreading out. The short figure asked softly: "Sister Lan, why don't you marry brother Xu Luo? Didn't Aunt Luo Xinlan say that she also wanted you to marry brother?" Tall, youthful and well-dressed The woman in a blue dress smiled faintly, and her eyes seemed to be shining with stars. "No matter when the time comes, I will always be by his side, and I will always be his, even if it is forever and ever!" "So, it doesn't matter whether I marry or not." r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1075 Farewell When Lan said these words, the aura exuding from his body carried a kind of vicissitudes and desolation that lasted for eternity. That aura made people tremble. Luo Xinlan knew who Lan was and liked this woman whose heart was entirely devoted to her son. Before deciding to let Xu Luo get married, Luo Xinlan specifically talked to Lan about this issue. According to Luo Xinlan¡¯s wishes, she really wants Lan to become Xu Luo¡¯s wife along with eight other women. But Lan has his own considerations. She is not an ordinary girl, she is the flame that formed when the chaos first opened and the world first came into being. She is the Sky Blue Fire Spirit! She possesses a longevity that is unimaginable to ordinary people. When many people turn into handfuls of loess and dissipate in the world, she still exists. She will only fall into a deep sleep, a long deep sleep, but she will not die. This allows Lan to treat the women around Xu Luo with an extremely detached attitude. Don¡¯t say eight, even eighty, eight hundred, eight thousand or even eighty thousand! She doesn¡¯t even care! Because, in the end, she will definitely be the one who is still by Xu Luo's side. It¡¯s just that this feeling is actually not good. I have lived too long, experienced too many things, and my heart has long been vicissitudes of life. That¡¯s why Lan behaved like an innocent girl in front of Xu Luo. But in fact, given her experience, how could she be innocent? This is just a kind of attachment, the feeling of being attached to Xu Luo. Only by Xu Luo's side can she act like a normal girl, be able to act coquettishly and act mischievously. Once she leaves Xu Luo's side, she, Lan will immediately become that wise and calm woman. Because she is blue! The unique blue in this world! The wedding banquet is in progress, everyone is very happy, forgetting their sorrow for the time being, and rest after getting drunk. Xu Luo took Lianyi and others to toast at the table. When he met someone he knew well, he would inevitably be teased and then poured a few glasses of wine. After going around, not only Xu Luo was tipsy, but even the eight delicate brides had their faces flushed and looking so pretty! At this time, Lianyi came close to Xu Luo's ear and whispered: "Lianyi seems to be in the garden, go and see her" Xu Luo was slightly startled, and then he remembered that the drink he had just been toasting for so long, actually Not seeing the ripples, he couldn't help but slap his forehead, and then glanced at Qiqi, Fenghuang and others. The girls all nodded at him, and Fenghuang said, "Go quickly!" Then Xu Luo was pushed out by the girls. When outside, Xu Luo was still a little hard to come to his senses and thought to himself: What is going on? Why did all the girls suddenly become so generous? But Xu Luo didn't have time to think too much. Thinking of Lan, Xu Luo became a little uneasy. Because Lan¡¯s obsession with him is no less than that of any woman around him! He has always considered himself his own person. As a result, she directly refused this wedding. According to Luo Xinlan, she is a good girl, but it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t want to marry you! However, after Luo Xinlan, who felt sorry for her son, said this, she immediately told Xu Luo: Actually, it's not that Lan doesn't want to marry you, but that she has her own considerations. People have said that status is not important. Being around me makes me happy. Xu Luo walked into the garden and saw two people, one big and one small, sitting in the pavilion. They all looked at him with smiles, as if they knew he was coming. "Youwhy are you here?" Xu Luo gritted his teeth, walked over and sat there. Lan did not answer Xu Luo's question, but stared at Xu Luo and chuckled: "If you run out like this, your brides won't have any objections, right?" Xu Luo naturally can't be stupid enough to say it's them. They pushed me out In that case, no matter how generous Lan is, she will feel unhappy when she hears: If they don't push you out, won't you remember me? Therefore, Xu Luo couldn't say this. He looked at Lan and said softly: "I didn't see you anywhere, so I went out to look for you." Lan's face showed a cheerful smile, and she looked at him and said: "Okay Brother, I know you care about me, but today is your wedding day, so it is more important to go in and accompany them!" Xu Luo shook his head and said, "The wedding is actually just an explanation to them! All these years, you have been waiting for me, regardless of meNo matter what step we take, they silently support us from behind. " "If I don't make any statement, it would be irresponsible! " "Now, they have become my wives, and they have both status and righteousness. " "In the future, they will be members of the Xu family. " "But Lan, what about you? Are you from the Xu family? "This is the first time that Xu Luo has thrown such a question to Lan so directly. Lan was slightly startled, then nodded with a natural look on his face: "Of course, I will always be yours! No matter when, the sea changes, the stars change, even if the stars turn upside down and the world collapses, I will always be yours! " Xu Luo had a smile on his face, looked at Lan, nodded, and said, "I understand! " Lan smiled and said softly: "Come in quickly, brother, everyone is waiting for you! "Xu Luo said: "Let's go together! " Lan shook his head slightly: "Nanny and I will stay here for a while. Don't worry, I'm not unhappy at all. You are the protagonist today, so you can't always show up! " With that said, Lan directly pushed Xu Luo out. Xu Luo smiled bitterly, left the garden, and returned to the wedding banquet hall. This night was very lively, almost everyone was drunk, and no one was lucky enough to spoil the scenery. After all, the whole scene was extremely lively. Xu Luo, who originally planned to return to the Tiangu Territory immediately, had to stay here for a while because he was getting married. After all, a newlywed cannot leave his wife immediately. A few months later, Xu Luo and Song Chengfeng stood on the edge of this secret place, waving goodbye to everyone. No matter how reluctant they were to say goodbye, the group of women seemed to be silent for half a month. It's only been two days, so how can it be possible? But fortunately, everyone knows that the road to practice is long, and there are endless years to stay with, so there is no need to stick to the moment. Xu Luo is also like this. Once, I realized that Lan¡¯s realm back then had actually reached the peak of the Saint Emperor! Because of the long years of sleeping, Lan¡¯s realm had slipped a lot. It was only recently that he had just returned to the realm of the Saint Emperor, but he wanted to return to the Saint Emperor realm again! The realm of Emperor Peak cannot be reached in a short time. And because Lan is a sky-blue fire spirit, her cultivation requires more meditation. Of course, if she can swallow all kinds of strange fires, she can also do it. Her cultivation speed has become faster. However, although this world is big, strange fires are too rare. How easy is it to find a bunch of strange fires? In her countless years of life, Lan has only swallowed a few strange fires. So three or five clusters. Lan Du already felt extremely lucky. Xu Luo promised Lan that if he could find the strange fire, he would bring it back to her and let her settle her family here as soon as possible! Luo is very relieved. Although none of these people have joined the Protestant religion, their relationship with each other is very close, not to mention that even the largest support of the Protestant religion, this fourth-level immortal mansion, belongs to Xu Luo! Wang Xiao and others have decided not to return to Tiangu Realm for the time being. With their current status, it is quite difficult to get a share of the pie. It can even be said that it is almost impossible. Therefore, it is almost impossible to return. When you get to Tiangu Domain, you might as well stay here and practice with peace of mind. After reaching a certain level, you can contact Tianxian Academy and let Xinjiao make a splash! Xiaoyue directly gave Xu Luo a warship, which was not very advanced. The warship is more than thirty feet long, and the space inside is large enough. The most important thing is that this warship does not have any markings, and its identity cannot be seen. "Brother Xu, take care along the way! "Wang Xiao clasped his fists and said goodbye to Xu Luo. "We are here. I wish Brother Xu and Brother Song an unstoppable success in this trip! " Xiaoyue said. Fan Li, Lin Yu, Zhang Chi, Lan Duoduo, Luo Yiming, Xia Yulian and others also came over one after another to send their blessings. Finally, the leader of the new religion, Yu Lanxuan, came over, looked at Xu Luo, and smiled He said: "Brother Xu, Xuan'er is looking forward to your return. Although you are not a member of the Protestant religion, you will always be the one with the most transcendent status in this Protestant religion! " Yu Lanxuan said this in front of everyone, and no one else was unhappy with it, because they all knew that Yu Lanxuan was telling the truth. If it weren't for Xu Luo, this new Immortal Ancient Sect, If you want to establish itI'm afraid, it may not be possible even hundreds of years later!nbsp; You must know that over the past countless years, there have been many disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect left behind, many of whom are talented and powerful. They have also tried hard to re-establish the sect, but they have failed. Among them, the most important reason does not come from the outside! But internally there is no one person who can have great cohesion! Xu Luo looked at Yu Lanxuan, nodded, and said: "You are already the leader, and you must have the demeanor of a leader in the future!" Yu Lanxuan laughed and said, "As a leader, I only have a dozen people around me. Really? It's a bit shabby. When there are millions of followers, I will naturally have the temperament of a leader!" "Haha, that day will not be far away," Xu Luo laughed, and then, with the others, Wave goodbye. Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan looked at their son reluctantly. Luo Xinlan hesitated and said, "Xiao Luo, if there is a chance" Xu Ji glanced at his wife, and Luo Xinlan stopped immediately. Xu Luo took over the words and said: "Father, mother, don't worry, as long as there is a chance, I will definitely find a way to bring my eldest brother and sister-in-law over!" Luo Xinlan's eye circles suddenly turned red, and she almost couldn't hold back the tears. After all, it was his own child, so he knew exactly what she was thinking. He nodded with tears in his eyes and said nothing more. Xu Ji came over and patted Xu Luo on the shoulder: "Let's go! You're doing a good job, dad I'm proud of you!" Volume 1 Chapter 1076 Seeking the Truth and Asking the Heart The warship traveled rapidly through the void. At this time, Xu Luo and Song Chengfeng had already left the desert of death and the fairyland, and once again set foot on the lonely and desolate star road. This road is unknown, so as the warship speeds along the star road, it can hardly encounter any living beings except for the big stars that keep passing by. The universe is very big, and galaxies appear in the distance. Xu Luo stood at the porthole, quietly looking into the distance. Song Chengfeng came to his side, patted Xu Luo on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "What? Are you reluctant to give up?" Xu Luo shook his head slightly, then sighed softly and asked: "Brother, you said we practice so hard, In the end, what do you want?" "Hahahahaha!" Song Chengfeng couldn't help laughing, and then looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "What? Are you starting to doubt your own truth?" "Actually, you know it in your heart? It's just separation is the saddest thing, that's all!" Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "This question is really too big to answer, but personally, I practice, In the endit¡¯s nothing more than four words!¡± ¡°No matter what it is, you will always ask your heart!¡± ¡°As long as your heart is relieved and comfortable, then, It makes sense." As he said that, Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo: "What is your heart?" "My heart?" Xu Luo frowned slightly and murmured, "When I was a boy, I couldn't practice. As the son of a general, not only was he unable to practice, but he was also a weakling. To put it bluntly, he was a waste! " "At that time, my biggest wish was to be a useful person! Instead, I have to face strange looks from others wherever I go. "At that time, I never even thought about it and didn't dare to think that one day, I would be able to practice." "So, that would be the case. , My heart is to be a useful person, not a waste!" Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo and nodded: "In the end, you did it quickly, right?" Xu Luo shook his head: "This kind of life lasted for many years. Until that year, I had grown into a young man. It was my father, with his shameless face, relying on so many years of military service, to forcefully ask for the centenary star festival drumming from the hands of the royal family. "That was the only time my father used his status to do something private!" "So, over the years, I have always felt that I was very sorry for my father in this matter. Song Chengfeng shook his head and said, "Although you have a family, you are not a father. In fact, you don't need to think that anything your father does for his son is actually justified in his eyes!" "If you don't believe me, think about it, has your father ever told you about this?" Xu Luo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "He only comforted me when the Star Festival failed later and said: Don't be afraid, the sky is falling. Yes, daddy will support you!" At this point, Xu Luo's eyes turned red, then he lowered his head, sighed softly, and said, "I understand." Song Chengfeng smiled and said, "The Star Festival failed, and I almost died. I created a worldly empire, but it fulfilled you." Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, from then on, I can practice, and my body has inexplicably gained a lot of magical powers! " "At that time, if I wanted to have clear thoughts in my heart, I would naturally make achievements, reimburse the country, and bring glory to my family! " "Soon, I did it! " "Several wars directly established my status in the military, but they also brought disaster to my family. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "When I think about the development of many things, I still feel like a dream. When I walked out of the Sky Empire and the Central Plains Star Continent, I suddenly discovered It turns out that this world, It's so big! " "But I am so small! " "At that time, if I wanted to understand my heart, I would pursue anunprecedented path! " "But at that timeyou should be being hunted by many people, right? "Song Chengfeng suddenly interrupted. Xu Luo said: "Yes, many times, some enemies are inexplicable at the time, because I have never really provoked them, but they are not loyal to me. He was unforgiving and looked like he would not stop until he killed me" "Later, through some clues, I discovered something about myselfRegarding the above question, at this time, what I was thinking in my heart was, I want to know, what is going on with all this? " Xu Luo said. Song Chengfeng smiled and said, "Well, this is actually your first step as a monk! What you seek is no longer worldly fame and fortune, but reality! " Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, monk, cultivation is this truth! " "Search for true knowledge and pursue yourself! " "At that time, I was very eager to know why I suddenly changed like this after the failure of the Star Festival. " "Why is my cultivation speed completely different from those of the strong men of the sect? It is more than a hundred times faster than them? " "As a result, I have been pursuing this road for many years! " Xu Luo sighed: "And it was only recently that I completely figured it all out, and completely understood who I am! " "And this is a journey from the lower world, to the divine realm, and then to the fairy realm! " "Now, my hearthas been completely opened! " "My future path is not limited to the Tiangu Realm or the Immortal Realm. " Xu Luo looked at the endless starry sky outside and said lightly: "My future should be in this endless void! " "One day, I will completely understand why when a monk reaches the state of Nirvana, he will be reborn in Nirvana and will be able to distinguish between good and evil spiritual wisdom, and why the evil nature will most likely defeat the good nature! " "I will also thoroughly understand where the ancient immortals come from! "Xu Luo said, taking a deep breath and said calmly: "Especially the last thing, if you don't say it out, thenit will just be something hidden in your heart. " " But speaking out, I told my heart, in fact this is one of my obsessions now! " "I was born because of him, and there is a causal relationship between me and him. " "I don't want to know who he is. In fact, what I want to know most iswho am I! " "I also want to find out whether there is any limit to this road! " Song Chengfeng chuckled and said: "If there is a limit, we brothers will blow it away! " "If there is no limit, then we brothers must be the ones who have gone the farthest! " Xu Luo's eyes lit up, then he looked at Song Chengfeng and said sincerely: "No wonder your realm has improved so quickly. I was thinking at the time that this is not just a matter of inheritance. " "Your character and your open-mindedness definitely account for a major reason! Song Chengfeng chuckled: "To live, one must be open-minded and look forward and backward. What great things can be accomplished?" " With that said, Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo and said, "You are actually not a foresighted person. Otherwise, how could you abandon so many lovely wives and leave the gentle countryside directly? " "To be honest, when it comes to this, brother actually admires you! " "If it were me, during those days when I was with your sister-in-law Xiaoya, if someone asked me to leave her and do something big, I would probably kill him with one sword! " "Damn it, do you have any intention towards my wife by saying this? "Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh. Song Chengfeng also smiled and said: "But now, we are an old couple. We are all too familiar with each other. She knows that I have something I want to pursue. I also understand that she has things she wants to do! "Otherwise, you think that, based on your persuasion, if she doesn't want to, no matter how close her personal relationship with you is, she will never agree to become the great elder of the Immortal Ancient Sect!" " Xu Luo nodded: "Sister-in-law is also a decisive person. " "My brothers and sisters, actually, too! Song Chengfeng said: "If they can wait for you until today, they can certainly wait forever." " "However, after the matter in the Tiangu Territory comes to an end, I still hope that you can go back and spend more time with them! " Xu Luo nodded and said: "When the matter in the Tiangu Territory comes to an end, I will definitely go back and spend more time with them! " Speaking of this, Song Chengfeng suddenly looked at Xu Luo and asked: "I heard you talk about the relationship between you and Tiangu before, and I was thinking that when you return to Tiangu this time, you shouldnot just want to find immortals. It¡¯s that simple to hone oneself by fighting against those strong men in the domain, right? " "If that's the case, you shouldn't have to spend a lot of money to send all your family members to the fairyland! "Xu Luo smiled faintly and said: "The Tiangu Domain is mine! " "All intruders who want to plunder the resources of the Tiangu Territory must first ask me whether I agree or not! ¡±  Song Chengfeng couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Xu Luo with a shocked face: "You kid what do you want to do?" Xu Luo didn't answer, but asked back: "Tiangu Territory, There is a place called Zhonghai. Brother, have you heard of it? " "That place is one of the largest restricted areas in the Tiangu Territory. How could you not have heard of it?" Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo in confusion: "You Why are you mentioning that place? I can warn you, even if there is an unexplainable connection between you and Tiangu, Central Sea is definitely not a place you can go to now! " "Even that place is Not even the Immortal Emperor!" Song Chengfeng knew this precisely because the inheritance he and Chu Xiaoya received mentioned this place. Said that there is an absolute horror hidden there! Because that inheritance is an ancient scripture brought out by an Immortal Emperor on the edge of the Central Sea! And that Immortal Emperor it didn't take long to pass away directly! According to the vague records of the great master, it was said that he was cursed because he brought something out of the central sea. Song Chengfeng never told Xu Luo about this matter. And Xu Luo didn¡¯t ask. Because everyone has their own passion. Song Chengfeng would never easily ask Xu Luo about the secrets of cultivation, and Xu Luo would not ask him either. That ancient scripture, which came from the edge of the Central Sea, helped Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya, but directly killed an Immortal Emperor! Therefore, Song Chengfeng directly issued the most dangerous warning. r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1077 Central Sea He didn't want to lose one of his best brothers for no reason, so he decided to tell the matter directly. Xu Luo can even tell him about the relationship between him and Tiangu, what else can he not tell Xu Luo? "Back then, after your sister-in-law and I ascended to God's Realm, we fell directly into a vast no-man's land." "There was no human habitation in that place, and what's even more terrifying is that there weren't even a few living creatures! " "We walked around that place for a whole year and encountered three creatures in total. As a result, those three times were the most dangerous times in our lives for your sister-in-law and me. " "There were two After a little while, we fell! " "Fortunately, our luck is really good. Whenever we approach a place, those creatures are afraid to move forward, even if they only need to take another step forward. Then they can kill us in one breath!¡± ¡°But they still dare not take that step!¡± ¡°At that time, your sister-in-law and I wondered if there was something in that place that could scare those creatures. "So, we started searching hard." "But what's disappointing is that we searched for more than half a year, but found nothing!" "After we opened the cave, we realized that it was because of our The realm is too low!" "The opening formation of the cave is right under our feet, but we can't activate it!" Xu Luo looked at Song Chengfeng and said with emotion: "I didn't expect that you have experienced so many dangers. Later, how did you open that cave?" Song Chengfeng smiled bitterly: "I'm not afraid of your jokes, we didn't open that cave at all!" Xu Luo was slightly startled. Song Chengfeng said: "That time, for some unknown reason, two powerful beasts fought each other. They came here fighting one by one from a very far distance." "Although they felt the dangerous atmosphere here, at that time, they were already red. Eyes!" "Those were two ferocious beasts that were in the realm of saints. Your sister-in-law and I were almost frightened to death!" Song Chengfeng smiled bitterly: "The two ferocious beasts entered the dangerous area. Suddenly, from A broken sword appeared in the ground! " "The broken sword was only about a foot long, with a hilt attached to it, and it was covered with rust!" "But it gave off an infinite amount of light! The sword energy killed those two beasts in the holy realm!" Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath and said, "So powerful?" Song Chengfeng sighed: "The broken sword killed those two beasts! Two beasts in the realm of saints appeared directly in front of your sister-in-law and me. "At that time, we all thought that we were going to die! So, we both made a move at the same time." Song Chengfeng said, "Maybe. That move saved us." Xu Luo's eyes flashed and he said softly: "I understand." Song Chengfeng nodded: "Your sister-in-law rushed up to face the broken sword. I passed her instantly and shouted at her to leave! As a result, the broken sword, which looked tattered and stained with rust, was retreating! " "Then, it spoke! " " To be precise, it conveyed a spiritual thought! Its owner, who was once a great master in the Immortal Realm, said that the two of us have passed the test and can inherit the legacy of that great master." "Then it turned into ashes." "What? "Xu Luo's mouth twitched. He guessed the beginning, but failed to guess the ending. He didn't expect that such a powerful broken sword, which killed two ferocious beasts in the holy realm with one sword, would turn into ashes in an instant. "Your sister-in-law and I were shocked at the time. We didn't understand what happened. But at this time, an extremely ancient cave slowly rose" "After we entered, we got a There are many annotations from the Almighty on the ancient scriptures, as well as a bottle of elixir. "The amazing thing is that after so many years, the elixir in the bottle still retains its powerful effect!" After taking the risk with your sister-in-law, you got an incredible improvement overnight!" At this time, Xu Luo glanced at Song Chengfeng and said with a smile: "It must be you two again, the love between husband and wife is so deep, everyone wants it! Try to see if the elixir is poisonous, and then everyone rushes to take it, right?" Song Chengfeng glanced at Xu Luo and said with a smile, "You kid, why don't you think about it??Both of us wanted to get a great blessing, so we rushed to take it? " Xu Luo shook his head: "Others may be like this, but you and my sister-in-law will definitely not! " Song Chengfeng nodded: "That's true, but because of this, we have gained unimaginable benefits. At the same time, we also understand that the source of this ancient scripture is in the central sea, and it is in the most peripheral area! " "Think about it, the Immortal Emperor back then was already at the peak of the Immortal Emperor, and could even step into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor at any time, but because he came into contact with the things in the central sea, it didn't take long before he directly transformed into a Tao" " After hearing this, do you still want to go to that place? "Xu Luo nodded: "Listen to what you said, the Central Sea is indeed scary and contains great terror. " "However, if the news spreads that there is an Immortal Sutra in the Central Sea, do you thinkhow many people will rush to it? "Song Chengfeng was slightly startled, and then looked at Xu Luo with fear: "You don't want to" Xu Luo said lightly: "I said, Tiangu Territory is mine! " "How tyrannical was the Immortal Ancient Sect back then? The leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect, Supreme Yulan Kongming, is already a strong man in the late stage of Nirvana, and is one of the strongest people standing under the starry sky! " "Even he couldn't take any advantage in Central Sea, those people haha. " By now, Song Chengfeng finally understood what Xu Luo was going to do. He couldn't help but look at him with worry: "Are you so sure that Zhong Zhonghai won't hurt you? " "If there are not enough benefits, do you think those people in the fairyland are stupid? Will he rush over in a daze? "Xu Luo shook his head and said: "I'm not sure whether Zhonghai will hurt me, but I'm 50% sure it won't! " "There is nothing in this world that is 100% sure. " "So, 50%, I think it's enough! " "As for whether those people in the Immortal Realm are stupid or not, and whether they will go there, there is no need to worry. I have plenty of ways to make them rush there crazily! Xu Luo said and glanced at Song Chengfeng: "Tell me, if an immortal weapon beyond the ninth level appears in the central sea, how many people will it attract?" " "Beyond level nine? Song Chengfeng glanced at Xu Luo: "How is that possible?" "Xu Luo said: "The Bronze Temple! " Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo: "That thinghas it surpassed the ninth level? "Xu Luo said: "What is level nine? That is a truly vast world with nine levels of space! And now I have only opened the first layer. Even if it is the first layer, what I have opened is not complete! Otherwise, just the first level is already a vast world! "Hiss!" Song Chengfeng took a breath and looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. "Thishow is this possible?" " Xu Luo smiled: "This world is what the Ancient Immortal of Heaven owned back then. Haha, is it weird for an Ancient Immortal who has been in nirvana so many times to own such a divine object? " After Song Chengfeng heard this, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and sighed: "It's not surprising! " "But, how do you want to attract those people to take the bait? " Xu Luo laughed and said, "I have the Goddess Tower! " "" Song Chengfeng glanced at Xu Luo as if looking at a monster: "Are you kidding? " "Brother, do you think I'm joking? "Xu Luo asked back. Song Chengfeng said in a dumbfounded voice: "Do you expect an ordinary intelligence organization in the divine realm to fool those strong men from the fairy realm? "Xu Luo nodded, with a matter-of-fact expression on his face: "Isn't it okay? " Song Chengfeng glared at Xu Luo: "Of course this won't work! You may think that because the gap in realm is so big, those in the Immortal Realm will never suspect those people who dare to lie. But have you ever thought about it? It is also because the gap in realm is so big that those monks in the Immortal Realm will simply kill people if they want to. Just a divine thought is enough! " "For those in the Immortal Realm, the monks in the Goddess Tower are simply too weak! "Xu Luo shook his head and said: "Well, brother, you are wrong. In terms of spiritual practice, I may not be as good as you, but in terms of human heart, especially the human heart in this mortal world, brother, you are far behind me. too much! " With that said, Xu Luo said lightly: "Even the great powers in the fairyland, they still have needs! They will also be curious! " "If few people say something, then it may just be a rumor. " "But if a hundred people say it Thousands of people say it, ten thousand people are saying it"Then, even if it was false originally, by then it will become true!" " "The Central Sea was originally the most mysterious and dangerous place in the Tiangu Domain. " "Your Immortal Emperor teacher has died for many years, and no one knows what happened to him except you and my sister-in-law. " "Many people in the Immortal Realm today simply don't know those ancient secrets. " "They have heard some rumors a lot, so they naturally want to go and take a look. " "At this time, I just need to make the Bronze Temple appear in the right place at the right time, and that's it. "Xu Luo said lightly: "This time, I want to play with a bigger one! " "I will teach those people a very profound lesson! " "Let them understand that what the Immortal Ancient Sect failed to do back then, they still can't do today! " Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo. At this moment, he suddenly realized that his little brother had already undergone tremendous changes in the past few years. " His appearance was still so young and handsome, but his vision and methods But he is no longer the young boy he was back then! Moreover, there must be an unimaginable secret hidden in his heart! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1078 Immortal Crystal "The relationship between him and Tiangu is not just as simple as cause and effect!" "He said he was 50% sure that the Central Sea would not affect him, but in my opinion, it is 100% sure!" Song Chengfeng thought of this, He no longer tried to persuade Xu Luo, but frowned slightly and murmured: "In this case, then I think I should be able to help a lot!" "The great master of Nanling was originally a monk in the lower realm. , After ascending to the divine realm, he was promoted to the peak level of the Holy Emperor in just a few years!" "Why did he practice so fast?" As he said this, Song Chengfeng looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo laughed and said: "The central sea!" "Hahahaha!" Song Chengfeng couldn't help laughing. ¡­¡­¡­ A few days later, a rumor suddenly appeared in the Tiangu Territory. "There is a heavy treasure in the Central Sea!" "There is a heavy weapon in the Central Sea, and it is about to be born!" "Nanling Great Master knows about it, right? Do you know why he cultivates so fast? It's because of the Central Sea!" "Don't ask me how I know, you You only need to check his experience to find out! He is a monk who ascended from the lower world with Xu Luo. When he ascended, any monk in Kyushu could kill him with his little strength!" "Xu, who has not shown up for a long time! Luo appeared, and he called out that the Central Sea is too dangerous and the brothers from Kyushu are not allowed to go there! " "Oh, I'm so confused. Xu Luo has spoken personally, but I'm really curious!" "You guys think, will King Luo do it? Is it because you don¡¯t want us to get the blessing of Zhonghai? " "Shit, is King Luo that kind of person? If it hadn't been for him, the giants in the restricted area would have destroyed Jiuzhou long ago, how could we still be here today?" " Various voices, in the sky? resounded in the nine states of the ancient domain. The vast majority of them are skeptical about this rumor. But the Nanling Dagong is indeed very credible. Regarding the origin of Nanling D¨¡neng, it is no longer a big secret in Kyushu. He and Xu Luo were brothers, and among the people Xu Luo met in Jiuzhou, there was obviously no such figure as Nanling Dagong. Then it is obvious that the great master of Nanling is not from Kyushu, but can only come from the lower realm like King Luo Tian! "The lower realm, a place with imperfect laws, cannot even accommodate a saint" In other words, the great power of Nanling a few years ago was probably, at best nothing more than a saint! ¡°Now¡­the true strength of the Nanling Power has been deduced by many powerful people in the Immortal Realm. ¡°At least¡­it is also at the peak of the Holy Emperor! It is even possible that he has entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor! From a monk in the saint realm to the peak realm of the saint emperor, the span in between is so big that everyone is stunned! Therefore, the rumor that the great power of Nanling improved so quickly because of the creation of the Central Sea is the most convincing! At this moment, Xu Luo, dressed in white, with black hair shawl, full of vitality, appeared in a tavern in a big city in Dongsheng Prefecture, where he was pouring himself a drink. Nowadays, in any city in the entire Kyushu, there are people from the Immortal Realm. Some monks in Jiuzhou have already become completely accustomed to the existence of those people in the Immortal Realm. Because of the previous battle in the Nanling Mountains of Xihe Province, many people in the Immortal Realm were completely awakened. Although there are still many people who still have the intention of enslaving the monks of Kyushu and even do so, but more people are interested in Kyushu's The monks are much more polite. I have to say that the Goddess Tower left by Xue Chuqing is indeed very powerful! The intelligence capabilities of the Goddess Tower, coupled with Xu Luo's unparalleled reputation, made this matter far simpler than Xu Luo imagined. It was just a rumor, and tens of thousands of people had already started rushing to Central Sea. "Have you heard about it? There is a place in our God's Domain called the Central Sea. It is said that that place has unimaginable great fortunes. Even the power of Nanling was inherited from that place. It has been passed down for several years. In a matter of time, he has gone from being a weakling in the saint realm to a powerful being at the peak of the Holy Emperor!" Not far from Xu Luo's table, a group of monks from Kyushu were whispering there. "If you haven't heard of such a big thing, then you would be embarrassed to say that you are a cultivator! Speaking of which, I am about to go to the Central Sea recently. Even if I can't get any treasures, at least I can make I got some experience." A young man who was also dressed in white and looked very handsome said proudly, and then looked at him with a bit of pride.?Looking around, I felt a bit hopeful. Xu Luo cursed secretly in his heart: "Idiot!" Don't look at the fact that the entire Jiuzhou is thinking of him and calling him Luo Tianwang, but deep down in Xu Luo's heart, he is very disapproving of many monks in Jiuzhou. ! He saves Kyushu, and more importantly, he pities the innocent creatures in Kyushu. As for many monks in Jiuzhou, Xu Luo didn't care at all about their life and death. When there was no fairyland, they were aloof and thought they were the most awesome geniuses in the world. At that time, their evaluation of Xu Luo was not as respectful as it is now. It can almost be said that it iscompletely dismissive! After the influx of monks from the Immortal Realm, many monks in Jiuzhou immediately gave up. If Xu Luo hadn't stood up directly later, I am afraid that by now, more than 90% of the monks in the entire Jiuzhou would have already become major forces in the Immortal Realm. Servant! You might even be enslaved by those people with a happy face! This is not because Xu Luo underestimates them, but because of the character of that group of people! At this time, sitting at a table far away, a man with a curly beard suddenly let out a sneer. The handsome young man in white suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He looked at the bearded man and asked, "Brother, why are you laughing?" But the man with the beard sneered without giving any face, "You are a fool for laughing! I don¡¯t know yet!¡± The handsome young man in white slapped the table, stood up and said coldly: ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°You are not only an idiot, but also a retard!¡± The bearded man didn¡¯t realize it. Sitting there, he took a leisurely sip of wine. Said: "My words have been so obvious, you still don't understand?" "I said you are a fool. You don't know when you are about to die, but you still have the nerve to show off!" "You give me the words. I'll make it clear, otherwise I won't be done with you today!" The young man in white looked at the bearded man as if he was greatly humiliated. The bearded man took another sip of wine, threw a peanut into his mouth, and said calmly: "Is there anything I can explain clearly? I'm not laughing at you. With your strength, I'm afraid you can't even reach the level of Tianzun? As for the Holy Lord, My lord, I guess it is an unattainable realm for you.¡± The young man in white looked ugly, but he did not refute, because at this time, he had already seen that the realm of this bearded man was unfathomable. , definitely not someone like him who can be provoked. ¡°Moreover, he even vaguely guessed the origin of this bearded man! A thin layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on the forehead of the young man in white. He regretted his Meng Lang a little. If the other party was really a powerful person from the Immortal Realm, he might have offended the other party by speaking like this. Otherwise, why would he target himself? The young man in white thought, his face getting paler. The big man with the beard did not look at him, but said calmly: "With your meager skills, even if you are lucky enough to see the appearance of Zhonghai, others can kill you with just one thought. I want to ask, Besides idiots, how many monks in the supreme realm would go to that kind of place? " "I" The young man in white was suddenly speechless. In fact, he was just bragging to satisfy his own vanity. But now when I call this big man with a curly beard, I can¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. He sneered: "What would you say if I went to that place and came back alive?" The bearded man laughed loudly: "Then I will kneel down for you, kowtow three times, and then sincerely apologize to you!" "You You talk with white teeth and speak lightly, but who knows if you will turn around and disappear? "The young man in white is not stupid, so he will not be frightened by the other party's words, and then stupidly run to Zhonghai and die. The big man with the beard looked at him with a funny face, and then said: "You don't know who I am? It doesn't matter. Even at your level, you can't reach me at all. My name is Fan Shuangquan. You can ask about it at will!" "As long as you go there Crossing the central sea, there was evidence and came back alive. Just tell me and ask me to come and kowtow to admit your mistake!" "As long as you tell me, I will definitely come!" With that, the bearded man toasted! After taking the last sip of wine, he stood up and said calmly: "This barbaric and backward land is full of big talkers, but this wine really has some flavor! Man, give me another five hundred kilograms of wine, and I will take it away! " As he said that, he threw a gourd directly into the hands of the waiter, which shocked the waiter in the restaurant. The bearded man glared at the waiter: "What? Are you afraid that a certain family can't afford the wine?" said.??, throw a big crystal stone directly! As soon as this crystal came out, the entire restaurant suddenly shone brightly! It¡¯s as if there is a tomorrow, appearing directly here, directly illuminating everyone, almost unable to open their eyes. The shiny hair is visible! Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly, and he recognized at a glance that this was a fairy crystal! Just like the fairy stones in the Tiangu Domain, fairy crystals are a more advanced energy stone. A top-grade fairy crystal of the same size is about ten times the equivalent of top-grade fairy stones! This is one of the reasons why the monks in the Immortal Realm practice so fast! They have top-notch techniques and top-notch resources, so what¡¯s the reason why they can¡¯t practice fast? "Fan Shuangquan" Xu Luo silently remembered the name in his heart. I have never asked Xiaoyue and the others before about the names of the seven monster-level geniuses of Zhenxian Academy. The person in front of me is obviously a monster-level genius! Xu Luo felt attracted to the bearded man, but the other party didn't notice him, because the bearded man seemed bold, but in fact, he didn't take the people present at all! "Immortal crystal!" In the restaurant, the Jiuzhou monks who were also knowledgeable couldn't help but exclaimed. When they looked at the bearded man, their eyes changed a lot. r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1079 Bet Xu Luo could see clearly that after seeing this fairy crystal, the monks in Jiuzhou all looked at Fan Shuangquan, the bearded man, and they all became full of awe! "No wonder he is so arrogant, he turns out to be a powerful person in the fairyland!" "Hey he is a strong man in the fairyland. No wonder, it is really" "I guess that brother must have regretted it, and actually followed him People from the Immortal Realm are calling for trouble" In the restaurant, there was a burst of low whispers. But what kind of realm Xu Luo was, he suddenly heard clearly, his brows could not help but frown slightly, and he thought to himself: It seems that these monks in Jiuzhou are still very suppressed by the people in the Immortal Realm When was it just a ' Coming from the Immortal Realm'is it enough to scare the heroes? But Xu Luo still didn't say anything, because to be honest, he didn't have a bad impression of this bearded man. Although what the other party said didn¡¯t sound good, it was indeed the truth. The young man in white clothes is indeed only in the supreme realm, but he dares to talk so brazenly that he wants to go to the Central Sea. Even if he heard it, he would feel disgusted in his heart. But the truth is the truth, and disgust is disgust. Xu Luo looked at the bearded man and thought in his heart: If I haven't encountered this matter, that's it. Since I have, then if I can encounter it in Zhonghai, This young man in white clothes, I can't say I really want to help him! Let him come back alive! Of course, the premise is that this young man in white dares to go! The young man in white over there saw the bearded man taking out the Immortal Crystal, and naturally knew his identity. His face was a little pale, but he looked at the bearded man and said word by word: "Fan Shuangquan, right?" ? I remember your name!" "Yes, I just said something big. With my level, I am really not suitable to go to a place like Central Sea!" "But, now that you have said it, To the extent, then, although I, Sun Guo, cherish my life, but speaking of it, I am just a cheap life, I will make a bet with you!" "I will let you see that the Jiuzhou monks have such and such shortcomings. , Although in many places, we are not as good as your Immortal Realm monks." "But we are not afraid of death!" After finishing speaking, Sun Guo's body actually exuded an awe-inspiring aura. This is courage! The brave man is fearlessthis is the situation he is talking about! The bearded man who was waiting for the waiter to drink was also slightly startled, and then he laughed and said: "Okay, okay, Sun Guo, right? Fan remembers your name! Fan is waiting, waiting for your triumphant return!" " At this time, the waiter came over cautiously and handed the prepared wine to Fan Shuangquan. Fan Shuangquan took the wine and put it away, then took a deep look at the young man in white, turned around and left. After Fan Shuangquan left, other people in the restaurant seemed to suddenly come to life. Many people looked at the young man in white, Sun Guo, with a bit of sympathy, but more admire. What Sun Guo said just now touched the hearts of many people! Indeed, compared with the monks in the Immortal Realm, the monks in Jiuzhou do have shortcomings of one kind or another, and their realm is also much worse. But when it comes to courage, the monks in Kyushu are also not lacking in it! The companions around Sun Guo couldn't help but sigh, and a beautiful woman said: "Sun Guo, you are a little impulsive! That person is obviously not an ordinary monk in the immortal realm, and may even be a big shot. We people, in fact, "No one will take it seriously." "It's good that you not only agreed to go to Zhonghai, but also told the other party your name. Are you really afraid that you won't be famous?" Another person said: "Jing'er. "Don't say that to Sun Guo. In fact, he had no choice but to do this!" "If Sun Guo didn't do this, he would not be the only one who would be looked down upon!" "It would be thousands and thousands of people from Kyushu! "Monk!" "Didn't you hear? When that person talked about us, he kept saying: You Jiuzhou monks" "In the eyes of that person, he looks down on all Jiuzhou monks!" "So, Sun Guo's actions are tantamount to I am telling Fan Shuangquan and all the monks in the Immortal Realm that the realm of Jiuzhou monks may be low, but we Jiuzhou monks are not afraid of death!" The beautiful woman named Jing'er said sadly: "Not being afraid of death doesn't mean that you want to die! Go and die, you guys, you really don¡¯t know where the Central Sea is. Hey, now that the matter is at this point, we can only go on like this.¡± Jing¡¯er thought for a while and then said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know.¡±"Who is this Fan Shuangquan" At this time, a calm voice came from the corner of the restaurant: "I know who he is." ¡± Everyone looked at the corner of the restaurant, where a man wearing a white shirt, a raincoat, and a straw hat was sitting. He was sitting there alone, pouring himself a drink. He couldn¡¯t see what he looked like, but from the sound of his voice, He sounded quite young, probably no more than thirty years old. Xu Luo also looked at the somewhat mysterious man. He suddenly felt a very powerful aura from the other person's body, as if he was being deliberately carried out. Suppressing it, it seems that if it is not suppressed this aura will directly impact the restaurant to pieces! "This actually hides a strong man? "Xu Luo suddenly felt that the Kyushu of today is indeed not the Kyushu of the past. In any big city, in any restaurant, you can meet so many monks who are not weak. Obviously, this person In all likelihood, he is from the Immortal Realm! At this time, the man lowered his head and said calmly: "Fan Shuangquan, ranked second among the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy. " "Boom! " Before the man could finish his words, a loud exclamation suddenly erupted from the entire restaurant. This sound almost lifted the roof of the entire restaurant. Fan Shuangquan, a bearded man who had already walked far away, raised his eyebrows. , paused for a moment, then showed a faint smile, and then strode away! "Evil genius! " "And he is the second among the seven monsters of Zhenxian Academy" "This bet is made" "This brother Sun Guo will become famous tomorrow! " "I didn't expect that I could bump into such a big fish at random It's really incredible! "In the restaurant, everyone seemed to be caught up in an inexplicable excitement. The words "monster level" really shocked them. "The Immortal Realm monks have already surpassed all the Jiuzhou monks, but at the same age, their cultivation level is There is a big difference. And the monster class is the top genius in the fairyland! Even many elders in the fairyland will shy away from such monks. Every monster class has unlimited future space. . They are not all that powerful! At this time, Sun Guo suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "So what if you are a monster? He looks down on me so much, so I want to get some words out of him! Not to show off to him, but to give our Jiuzhou monks a voice! " "If I die, then of course I am unlucky. If I survive, I would like to see if he, the second-ranked monk Fan Shuangquan among the seven demon-level geniuses of the True Immortal Academy, is Why did you kowtow to me and admit your mistake? " "Don't forget, their fourth-ranked Master Ling Feng was defeated by our King Luo Tian! " "So, the monster level is not invincible! " "They are not gods! "After Sun Guo said this, the entire restaurant suddenly fell into a dead silence. Then, the beautiful girl named Jing'er, the first one, clapped her hands gently. "Wow!" Then, there was a burst of enthusiasm in the entire restaurant. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but cheer for Sun Guo¡¯s words. The guy who applauded the loudest was the waiter in the restaurant. Although he had just received a large amount of wealth, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart. The feeling of humiliation: ¡°Are people from the Immortal Realm great? " "What about a monster-level genius? " "Isn't it the same, being slapped in the face by our King Luo Tian? " "I heard that the man named Ling Feng almost lost his underwear! "Xu Luo sat there quietly, looking at the young man in a white shirt, raincoat and straw hat. He found that after hearing Sun Guo's words, the young man's hand holding the cup couldn't help but tighten! Just when the cup was about to be filled, The moment it shattered he miraculously let go of his hand. Then, he seemed to be relieved The corner of his mouth under the straw hat curved into a disdainful sneer, and he sat there, not talking, and started quietly. Drinking. Xu Luo felt something in his heart, and he suddenly seemed to understand something. If he guessed correctly, this young man in a straw hat was probably one of the seven evil geniuses who appeared here! There is a very important reason, that is, this big city is one of the largest cities in the entire Dongsheng Prefecture.p; And Dongsheng State is the state closest to the central sea! If you want to go to Central Sea, you almost have to come to Dongsheng Prefecture and start from here. Therefore, many monks from the Immortal Realm gathered here, wanting to go to the Central Sea from here to find treasures! The reason why the Tiangu Territory was so crazy about attracting powerful people from the Immortal Realm back then was not entirely because of the elixirs and various divine materials that were abundant in the Tiangu Territory. The biggest reason is the mysterious central sea! Legend has it that there is unimaginable good fortune there! ??Who among cultivators doesn¡¯t want good luck? Although some rumors give people an untrustworthy feeling, there is never a shortage of people who dare to take risks in this world. About the legend of the central sea in the Tiangu Domain, there are no fewer than hundreds of versions in the Immortal Domain! Therefore, in the eyes of people on the other side of the Immortal Realm, the Central Sea is an extremely mysterious and attractive place. This point is somewhat incomprehensible in the eyes of these Jiuzhou monks in the Tiangu Realm itself. It¡¯s just a terrifying restricted area. Could there really be any treasures there? If it is true, then why has no one from Kyushu succeeded in these millions of years? This is unrealistic! "Could it be said that Jiuzhou monks are really that weak? Although they admit that the Immortal Realm is very powerful, no one wants to admit that they are really that weak! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1080 Crisis at sea This incident was something that Xu Luo had not expected before. He did not expect that just by using the channels of the Goddess Tower to release a little bit of news, it would cause a violent sensation in the entire Tiangu Territory. At the beginning, Xu Luo was still a little confused, thinking something went wrong. Only now did Xu Luo finally understand. It turns out that the monks in the Immortal Realm have an unspeakable complex towards the Central Sea! "So, very good!" Xu Luo stood up and glanced at the young man in white, Sun Guo. Although he didn't have a good impression of most of the monks in Jiuzhou, the words of the young man in white, Sun Guo, still made Xu Luo He was somewhat impressed. Whether you are passionate or impulsive, if you don¡¯t even have this courage, then living in this world is really worthless. Xu Luo smiled faintly at Sun Guo, said something, and then walked away. Sun Guo was startled for a moment, then an incredible look appeared in his eyes, and then he chased downstairs crazily, only to find that the figure had already disappeared into the air While Sun Guo felt a little sad, his eyes were burning. Get intense excitement! He thought to himself: Fan Shuangquana monster-level genius! Your grandpais waiting for you to kowtow and apologize! Sun Guo¡¯s friends had no idea what was going on, so they chased him out one after another. When they saw Sun Guo standing at the door of the restaurant in a daze, with a sad expression on his face, they all gathered around to express their concern. "Sun Guo, don't worry, we will go with you!" "You are right, they are not gods, and geniuses in the fairyland are nothing great!" "What about monster-level geniuses? No matter where they are, they are not gods. There are geniuses, but there are also ordinary people who have reached the pinnacle of life through their own efforts! " "It's just Zhonghai. Don't worry, let's go for it together. Even if we die, we can't be looked down upon!" They, as well as the other monks from Jiuzhou, all came out at this moment and stood beside Sun Guo. The blood of this group of people had been ignited. The young man wearing a white shirt, a raincoat and a straw hat also came out at this moment. He glanced suspiciously at the direction Xu Luo disappeared, frowned, then glanced at the group of enthusiastic Kyushu monks, smiled coldly, turned and left. go. ¡­¡­¡­ A legend from the central sea set the entire Kyushu on fire! Isn¡¯t the purpose of this group of people from the Immortal Realm coming to this world to find those treasures of immeasurable value? As for danger In the endless starry sky, where is it not dangerous? The various legends of the Central Sea have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, how could it be that as soon as the news spread, it would immediately arouse the enthusiasm of all the monks in the Immortal Realm? A large number of monks from the Immortal Realm gathered here. Xu Luo, at this time, had already appeared on the edge of the central sea. This place looks very peaceful, and you can¡¯t feel anything abnormal at all. It¡¯s so peaceful that you even want to lie down on the beach and take a nap! The sunshine here is warm, the beach is fine, the sea breeze is gentle, and the waves are lapping gently. There is no disturbing smell at all. When Xu Luo came here, he couldn't help but be slightly startled and thought to himself: Is this Zhonghai? It's a little different from what I imagined In Xu Luo's imagination, the Central Sea, as the most mysterious place left after the ancient immortals transformed into Taoism, must have the kind of murderous intention at every step. place. Any gust of wind can kill a powerful person, any wave can kill an Immortal Emperor If not, how can we show the horror of the Central Sea? Especially in the inheritance that Song Chengfeng received, the powerful man who once had the cultivation level of an Immortal Emperor confirmed the terrifying power of the Central Sea with his own experience. Thiscan't be fake. But what was presented to Xu Luo now was such a scene, which was really weird. Xu Luo thought to himself, waking up the old peach tree from the bronze temple world. This time, even Mr. Cat stayed in the fairyland to practice and make plans for the future. " Since Tao Ye took root in the world of the Bronze Temple, he has hardly moved anywhere and has been practicing quietly. For Mr. Tao, the most suitable place is the world of the Bronze Temple. Xu Luo has always felt that this old peach tree has an extraordinary origin. Now, he can clearly judge that it could not have been born in a place like the lower world. Because the law of heaven is incompleteThere is no way to raise such a magical species in the country. As soon as the old peach tree came out, he looked at Xu Luo with an evil expression: "Where is Master Tao's divine spring of youth? Where is Master Tao's land of chaos? Boy, what do you want to do when you wake up Master Tao?" As he spoke, Old Tao The tree felt the sea breeze in the surrounding air, and was suddenly startled. He frowned and said, "Central Sea?" Xu Luo was startled and looked at the old peach tree: "How do you know this is the central sea?" , murmured: "What did I just say?" Xu Luohu looked at the old peach tree with a straight face: "Old man, stop pretending to be confused and speak up!" The old peach tree said with an innocent face: "I really don't know why, how do you feel? The breath that came here said these three words. In fact, this paragraph does not exist in Master Tao's memory! " The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he didn't look like he was pretending when he looked at Old Taoshu. He could curse a few words in his heart and was about to say something. Suddenly, Xu Luo raised his head and looked into the depths of the sea. There, there was a white line coming quickly! A dangerous breath came instantly! "Hurry up!" Xu Luo grabbed the old peach tree and turned into a ray of light and disappeared. boom! There was a loud noise. The huge thing landed on the beach with a bang, opened its bloody mouth, and bit it down with a click. At this time, Xu Luo had appeared in the void hundreds of miles away, looking at the monster with an ugly expression. The huge thing on the beach is thousands of feet long. It looks like a big fish on the outside, but it has thousands of pairs of legs on its abdomen. Its body is silvery white, its eyes are blood red, and its mouth is full of sharp teeth, like swords. The whole body exudes a powerful momentum. After biting the air, a pair of eyes stared at Xu Luo, who was standing hundreds of miles away in the void. Master Tao turned pale with fright, and said tremblingly: "Bai Fangthis is Bai Fang!" "What is Bai Fang?" Xu Luo asked. Master Tao shook his head: "I don't know, it suddenly appeared in my mind" The aura exuded by this thing is not weaker than that of the Immortal Emperor. If it were in the sea, the combat power of this thing would probably surpass Immortal Emperor! ??????? This is the Ancient Heavenly Domain! It¡¯s not a fairyland! This kind of creature actually appears on the edge of a central sea. Xu Luo was shocked in his heart and thought: It is indeed a terrifying place in the legend! After staring at Xu Luo for a while, this terrifying strange fish seemed a little unwilling, as if it was gathering strength. Xu Luo's scalp was numb. Without hesitation, he continued to retreat rapidly. This time, he retreated thousands of miles away! Poof! Poof! Two bloody rays of light shot out from the eyes of this strange fish, directly piercing the void and shooting towards Xu Luo, who was thousands of miles away. Wherever the bloody light passed, the void was cut into pieces. There are countless tiny sword energies hidden in that light, which can even cut the void into pieces! Xu Luo held the Sword of the Big Dipper and slashed it with one sword. The sword energy collided with the two bloody rays of light in mid-air, making a loud bang. This time, the originally peaceful edge of the central sea suddenly made a shrill sound like a swarm of wasps that had their nest stabbed. Countless turbulences arise instantly! A huge mountain below was swept by a turbulent current as thick as a finger and collapsed into pieces! The calm central sea also began to set off huge waves. ??A terrifying aura began to emanate from the sea, and the sea level also skyrocketed in an instant! The strange silver fish stared at Xu Luo for a few times, then turned around and left angrily, swimming towards the deep sea. The sea water grew taller rapidly, rising hundreds of meters in less than a stick of incense. All the mountains that were originally here were submerged. The wind on the ocean has also become extremely fierce, like a blade, extremely sharp. Even a monk at the Great Master Realm would not be able to survive in this place. I¡¯m afraid even the Holy Emperor can¡¯t stand it. Xu Luo stared at this scene dumbfounded. In the end, besides shock, there was no other emotion in his heart. As for the old peach tree, he was already stunned to death. He had never seen such a terrifying scene before. But in its mouth, it kept muttering: "The terrible central sea is moody. A ray of wind can cut down mountains and rivers, and a drop of water can kill the most powerful people. The water in the central sea cannot be touched by ordinary people!"Luo Luo looked deeply at the direction of the central sea, thinking secretly in his heart: This kind of power is enough to kill most people who come here in the fairyland. Butit's still not enough! In the Immortal Realm, there are already several powerful people in the Immortal Emperor realm who have become interested in this place. Once they reach that realm, it is almost impossible to defeat them. We can only rely on the power of the Central Sea to deceive those people. It¡¯s just that in this situation, relying on yourselfhow can you make a fuss about it? Xu Luo originally thought that since he and Tiangu came from the same origin, this central sea should not pose much harm to him. But only at this moment did he fully understand that the biggest reason why Central Sea is so terrifying is that it is a place where even relatives do not recognize it! A thought suddenly popped up in Xu Luo's mind: The central sea was it really formed after Tiangu's death? Rather than it already being there? But where it was used by Tian Gu? As soon as this idea came out, Xu Luo suddenly felt that this was very possible! Right here, in the distance, a powerful aura came straight towards Xu Luo in a straight line. This aura was unscrupulous and extremely arrogant, and he didn't even care whether Xu Luo would notice it. He came here so brightly, wanting to explore Xu Luo's depth. A burst of anger rose from Xu Luo's eyes. Xu Luo let out a cold snort and sent the old peach tree directly back to the world of the Bronze Temple. Then he stood still and looked at the direction of the breath. "Isn't this a bit too much for you?" r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1081 Emperor Wu At the same time, there was a cold snort coming from the distant direction, as if asking the people around him: "Is this him? Has he kidnapped my saint?" Another cold female voice came from the other side, saying: "That's right. I have seen this person's portrait. It was because of him that Xiaoyue fell out with me. Xiaoyue has always been well-behaved. It must be because of this person's instigation that she did such a thing as humiliating our Naihe Tianmen style and eloped with others!" "In this case, behead!" The man's voice was extremely cold, as if it came from thousands of years of ice. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and suddenly felt furious in his heart. He looked coldly at the approach of the two figures over there. Xu Luo already knew their identities. That woman must be the Elder Li mentioned by Xiaoyue. When she came to Tiangu Territory, she had a very unpleasant conversation with Xiaoyue, and in the end they broke up on bad terms. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would slander Xiaoyue for eloping with her! With such a status, he actually spoke so irresponsibly, which really made Xu Luo see Nai Hetian's domineering nature. If someone else had come, Xu Luo might have just turned around and left. After all, with his current level, it would be easy to face Elder Li, but if he faced an Immortal Emperor who had been famous for many years, he might not be a match for him. But now, Xu Luo can't leave, because this matter has related to Xiaoyue's reputation. Not to mention in the fairyland, even in the lower world, the reputation of her daughter's family is extremely important. If she is slandered, she will commit suicide. possible. Xu Luo and Xiaoyue are innocent and just good friends. How can they be allowed to pour dirty water on a pure woman like this? The two people over there were flying very fast in the air. In the blink of an eye, they were in front of Xu Luo and fell from the sky. The middle-aged woman, with a mean sneer on her face, looked at Xu Luo and said mockingly: "You are not timid yet. You are just as lawless as the legend says. How dare you wait here and not run away?" He is just over 20 years old, with eyes that seem to contain the stars of the universe, and a body of protective immortal energy lingering around him. He is not handsome in appearance, but he gives people an extremely tall feeling. It seems that this world can hardly accommodate it. Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged woman and said calmly: "Are you Elder Li from Naihetian?" When the middle-aged woman heard this, she immediately let out a series of sneers. Her voice was cold, unpleasant, and full of unscrupulousness. He said to the young man next to him: "Emperor Wu, have you seen this? This boy is very arrogant. He is clearly telling us that Xiaoyue is with him!" The young-looking man's eyes flashed and he looked at Xu Luo: "Is this the truth?" The middle-aged woman said: "Emperor Wu, what else do you want to ask? Just take him down and torture his soul directly!" Xu Luo's heart rose with anger, and he looked at the middle-aged woman: "Li Elder, don¡¯t you think you are a little too arbitrary? Or is this the way you behave?¡± ¡°Bold!¡± Elder Li scolded, took a step forward and asked, ¡°You dare to say that Xiaoyue didn¡¯t follow me?¡± Are you together?" "You dare to say that you didn't kidnap Xiaoyue?" "You dare to say that Xiaoyue didn't run away with you?" "I don't know how much effort it took to cultivate such a pure and pure saint. In the hands of a little beast like you, do you still want to deny it? " "Nonsense!" Xu Luo was also angry. He looked at Elder Li and said coldly: "You kidnapped and eloped, not to mention your original intention. How did you insult Xiaoyue and insult me? Now, what evidence do you have to prove that Xiaoyue is with me? " "In terms of arrogance and domineering, I don't think anyone can match you!" said Xu Luo! Looking at the young-looking man, he said sincerely: "This senior should be the Immortal Emperor of Nai He Tian. There is no grudge between this junior and you Nai He Tian. He and Xiaoyue are just friends. If If they are really in love, then just accept it. The junior will not deny what he has done. " "But the problem is that the junior is already married and has a wife. There is nothing wrong with Xiaoyue. I don¡¯t know where Yue is now, but this Elder Li has framed this junior forcibly, and I want you to tell me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s full of nonsense!¡± Elder Li yelled angrily: ¡°Everyone in Tiangu Territory knows that, that bitch. People have been hanging out with you, do you dare to deny it?" The young-looking man frowned slightly and glanced at Elder Li, seeming to find that bitch a bit harsh. Elder Li also realized that there was something wrong with his words. He couldn't help but take a deep breath and apologized to the young people around him: "Emperor Wu, I'm sorry, I was too excited just now. I really care about Naihetian's reputation too much. I don't want to be criticized by anyone." Defiled by others, even ifshe is the saint of Naihetian?, but doing such a shameless thing really makes me angry! " "Fuck you! "Xu Luo couldn't bear it anymore, pointed at Elder Li and said angrily: "In broad daylight, in the clear sky, you, an old woman, dare to touch your conscience and say, are all the things you said true? " "With your status and age, you actually slander a junior in the teaching, don't you feel ashamed? " "I really don't understand, how can someone like you exist in a great sect like Naihetian? " "As an elder, you talk nonsense and slander others at will. Didn't your parents and master teach you how to behave? " "You little beast, you are looking for death! "Elder Li was so scolded by Xu Luo's words that his face turned red, and he burst into anger. He dodged and shot directly at Xu Luo. "Boom!" With a loud bang, all the surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed in an instant, and the sky was filled with rain. Smoke and dust were everywhere. Xu Luo's figure stood still, but Elder Li stepped back dozens of miles and roared: "You little beast, I will kill you!" " With that said, he rushed towards Xu Luo again. Xu Luo said coldly: "It's useless to kill me. That fourth-level immortal mansion is no longer in my hands. " Elder Li rushed towards Xu Luo's figure, stopped instantly, and stood there, looking at Xu Luo suspiciously. Xu Luo sneered in his heart: Sure enough, he came for the fourth-level immortal mansion! "No need to doubt, then I lent this fourth-level immortal mansion to Xiaoyue and the others. As for where they are now, I don¡¯t know. "Xu Luo said lightly. "I don't believe it. If I catch you and search your soul, I will know! "Elder Li said coldly. At this time, the young man known as Emperor Wu finally spoke, with a cold voice and said lightly: "Are you serious about this? " "Emperor Wu don't listen to him" Elder Li was anxious and wanted to stop him. The young man known as Emperor Wu glanced at Elder Li lightly and frowned slightly: "While I am talking, you can first take a break. "Elder Li was speechless. He didn't dare to say anything. He just stared at Xu Luo with a pair of eyes that shot out a malicious light. Xu Luo looked calm, nodded, and said, "Senior, I don't dare to hide anything, Xiaoyue and the others, We are indeed very good friends with the junior, but this Elder Li and the elders of the other people¡¯s sects, after arriving in Tiangu Territory, maybe they looked down on the junior, or maybe they had other plans, and they were determined not to allow them to become friends with the junior. Friends, they scolded them, and in the end they parted on bad terms. " Emperor Wu glanced at Elder Li. Although he was very calm and showed no emotion, it made Elder Li tremble slightly. The corners of his mouth twitched as he wanted to explain something, but in the end, no words came out. "Go on. . " Emperor Wu looked at Xu Luo and said calmly. "Senior must have heard about what happened in Nanling some time ago. " "After that battle, the junior and the sworn brother from Nanling invited Xiaoyue and others to drink together. There were many people present at the time, and there are too many people who can testify for me. " "That was the last time I saw Xiaoyue and the others! " "However, this junior remembers that Xiaoyue and the others were a little disheartened at the time, saying that the sect's attitude towards them was discouraging, so why not establish a sect of their own" Elder Li stood aside, finally couldn't help it, and sneered. : ¡°That¡¯s complete nonsense! Playing house as a child? Establishing a sect is simply a big joke! " Emperor Wu did not laugh, but looked at Xu Luo seriously: "Are you sure they said this, so you lent the fourth-level Immortal Mansion to them? " Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, that's right. That fourth-level Immortal Mansion may be of immeasurable value in the eyes of the big guys like you in the Immortal Realm, but in the eyes of the juniors, it is just a place where you can practice quickly. place! " "What do you know? How do you know its true value! "Elder Li sneered on the side. Emperor Wu frowned and glanced at Elder Li. Although he didn't say anything, the warning in his eyes was already very strong. At this time, Elder Li could only remain silent. Xu Luo continued: "This junior is thinking that since they want to establish a sect, they must recruit many disciples, so the fourth-level Immortal Mansion will come in handy! " "In the hands of juniors, the fourth-level Immortal Mansion is of no value at all, because juniors are used to being alone and have no interest in getting involved with sectarian forces. " "In addition, this junior also has a little selfishness" Xu Luo said, looking at Emperor Wu, and said sincerely: "They are all the proud sons and daughters of heaven in the fairyland.If you are friends with them and you are kind to them now, then one day in the future, if the younger generation is in trouble, there won't be no one to help you. Emperor Wu nodded and looked at Xu Luo: "What you said is sincere. I believe everything you said!" " Elder Li was hesitant to speak. Emperor Wu didn't look at him at all and said to Xu Luo: "But, there is one thing. I think you lied. " "You said you didn't know where they were, but I think you do! " "Tell us their whereabouts, and I will let you go today! " "If you hadn't said that you are used to being a loner and don't like to join a sect, I would even want you to join Naihetian! " "With your qualifications, you can become the Holy Son of Heaven!" " "how? Do you want to think about it? " Elder Li on the side was so anxious that cold sweat almost broke out on his forehead. This Martial Emperor, as one of the two half-immortal emperors in Naihetian, the weight of his words can be imagined. Even the leader of the church has no respect for him. Be extremely respectful! Once this little beast really agrees, it will be really difficult to treat him in the future. Volume 1 Chapter 1082 Gathering at the Central Sea Xu Luo glanced at Elder Li who was scratching his head at the side, smiled faintly, and said: "Emperor Wu is kind and I understand this, but I really don't like the feeling of being restrained." "In addition, I did not tell the truth just now." " Xiaoyue and the others have returned to the Immortal Realm. " Xu Luo looked at Emperor Wu: "I believe that the senior is a fair person, so I told the truth. I believe that the senior will not embarrass Xiaoyue and the others, right? " "Haha." Emperor Wu smiled faintly. This was the first time he smiled when he saw Xu Luo, and said softly: "You kid, you have a lot of evil intentions. Are you afraid that I will embarrass a group of children?" "Don't worry. "Whether they are in the Immortal Realm or the Tiangu Realm, since they are safe, I am relieved." "As for you, no matter what the rumors are, I have no ill feelings towards you," Emperor Wu looked at Xu Luo and said. "But I don't know if other people think the same way. Anyway, just do it yourself!" With that said, the young man, who was full of fairy spirit, turned and left. Over there, Elder Li glared at Xu Luo fiercely, his eyes full of threats, and followed Emperor Wu away. This result was somewhat beyond Xu Luo's expectation. When he first heard the conversation between Emperor Wu and Elder Li, he thought that the Immortal Emperor was a domineering person, so he opened his mouth and said that this person should be killed Unexpectedly After meeting, he was actually given a chance to defend himself, and most importantly, he actually believed it! Xu Luo also felt a little incredible about this. However, that elder Li made Xu Luo feel a lot more wary. He felt that the other person's hatred towards him was very direct, and he did not even hide his murderous intention. Xu Luo asked himself, except for the fourth-level immortal mansion on his body, there seemed to be nothing that could make a person with status and status in the immortal realm pay so much attention to him. But now He has already said that in the Immortal Mansion, Elder Li is still unyielding even if he is not here, which makes Xu Luo feel annoyed and wary at the same time. "Perhaps, she is not targetingme!" "But Xiaoyue!" Xu Luo remembered what Xiaoyue had said to him about Elder Li, and he became more and more sure of his guess. But Xu Luo was not afraid. The only one who threatened him, the Immortal Emperor Naihe, did not mean to embarrass him. Instead, he showed the magnanimity of a truly strong man. If he has nothing else on his mind, then Xu Luo really has some admiration for this Emperor Wu! "But Xu Luo is not the kind of person who has no experience at all. He will not easily judge a person before he truly and completely understands him. As for Elder Li, a mere monk at the peak level of the Holy Emperor, Xu Luo didn't take it to heart yet. Over there, Elder Li followed Emperor Wu with a look of reluctance. It wasn't until he was far away from here that Emperor Wu slowly stopped in the void, turned around, looked at Elder Li, and said, "Elder Li, what's the matter? "You want to ask me?" "Emperor Wu, I don't understand!" Elder Li took a deep breath, looked up at the young-looking man in front of him, and said slowly: "That kid is obviously lying. Why do you believe him?" "What if you don't believe me?" Emperor Wu glanced at Elder Li and said, "Kill him?" "What's the use of keeping this little beast who talks nonsense?" Elder Li said. "Elder Li, have you been in a critical period of breaking your peace recently?" Emperor Wu did not answer Elder Li's words, but suddenly asked her back. Elder Li was slightly startled and nodded. "That's it. The more times like this, the more you need to keep your heart calm. I know that you are walking on the path of killing, but this path of killing is not a ruthless path! I hope you can understand." Emperor Wu's voice was calm, It doesn't sound like there's much fireworks. Elder Li frowned slightly, thought for a while, and suddenly his face turned a little pale and ugly, and murmured: "Could it be that I am on the wrong path?" "Right and wrong are in the same mind, as long as you think it is It's right. In fact, even if others think it is wrong, you can keep going if you insist!" Emperor Wu looked at Elder Li and his voice became gentler: "If you have doubts about your own way, Soeven if this path is right, you can't continue on because of your doubts!" ??"Do you understand?" "Pfft! Elder Li screamed, opened his mouth and vomited a large mouthful of blood. The originally sharp aura on his body, unknowingly,A lot. There was an undetectable smile in Emperor Wu's eyes, and he asked with concern: "What's wrong with you?" Over there, Elder Li's face turned pale. He raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu, with blood still dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his chest was heaving violently. After a long time, he said softly: "It's okay I just feel a little uncomfortable all of a sudden." Emperor Wu nodded and said: "If you feel uncomfortable, quickly find a place to retreat and practice. You are now in the critical period of breakthrough. , If you can successfully break through, then we will have three Half-Immortal Emperors!" "By then, who else can compete with us?" Elder Li nodded and said with a bitter smile: "I'm afraid I won't be able to break through! That level" A look of surprise appeared on Emperor Wu's face, and he looked at Elder Li: "How is it possible? If you can't break through, who else in Naihetian has this ability?" Elder Li's face suddenly changed. He suddenly showed an angry face, raised his head and glared at Emperor Wu, but in an instant, he sighed again, waved his hands, and said: "Since Emperor Wu is here, then Emperor Wu himself will take charge of matters in the Tiangu Territory. My abilities are limited and I cannot hold a big position, so I will go back to the sect to recuperate." Emperor Wu looked at Elder Li for a long time with stars rising and dying in his eyes, then smiled, waved his hand and said, "In that case, let's go! " Elder Li seemed to be relieved, took out a pill and swallowed it, then turned and left, but his face was full of bitterness. When Elder Li flew away, Emperor Wu's eyes slowly revealed a murderous intent, and he whispered to himself: "You're lucky! If you don't suffer this injury today, today next year will be your death anniversary!" "A little elder who is so domineering actually tries to stand on my head?" "You haven't even reached the level of the Immortal Emperor yet, and you are already so arrogant. If you really succeed in breaking through to the level of the Immortal Emperor, Emperor, what will happen to you?" "If I don't give you a lesson you will never forget, you will never know what it means to respect the elderly!" "As for Xu Luo, I'm afraid he has a good impression of me now, right? You know, I have something special for detecting treasures below level 5, I¡¯ll find out once I try it!¡± ¡°Since the level 4 immortal palace is not in your hands, why should I kill you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you do it.¡± I am full of good impressions, and there may be a day when I can use you!" Emperor Wu said, glanced at the direction Xu Luo disappeared, smiled proudly, and turned around to leave. ¡­¡­¡­ More and more people began to gather towards the central sea. At the same time, there are also many big forces in the entire Kyushu that have begun to fall in favor of various forces in the Immortal Domain. This is something that can't be helped. Resistance can only be a joke. No matter how much those young Jiuzhou monks want to fight with those in the Immortal Realm, their families and teachers behind them will never do it. Allow this to happen. ¡° Moreover, after some things happened, many forces in the Immortal Realm also learned to be smart. They no longer had the condescending and crushing attitude they had when they first came to Tiangu Territory, but instead adopted some gentle methods. For example, when Naihetian conquered the Douzhanmen, he directly incorporated the Douzhanmen into Naihetian¡¯s outer sect! Such a method is not unscrupulous. The two parties have become a family, so naturally there is no such thing as slavery or slavery. Then if you give me some favors, are you still afraid that Douzhanmen, the top force in Kyushu, won't obey? Although some people have raised objections, they cannot stand against the general trend. In just a few months, except for the former Xihezhou Tianhuang, almost all the major forces were absorbed by the major forces from the Immortal Realm. The forces that had previously chosen to enslave the Jiuzhou monks all changed their attitudes. In this way, the entire Tiangu Territory seems to be much calmer! The monks in Kyushu no longer need to live in fear every day like before. Therefore, their gratitude to Xu Luo also slowly faded away without even realizing it. "What do you mean this is?" "Being integratedisn't it slavery?" "The nature is basically the same!" "Will they really treat us as their own?" "Outer door, stop joking, be careful. Are we really ignorant to that extentdo we not even understand the concept of outer sect?" Sun Guo stood on a mountain and said to his companions with an angry look: "What they did is obviously a soft hand. Knife! In fact, they are afraid of King Luo Tian!"  The beautiful girl next to Sun Guo smiled bitterly and said: "In fact, not only do we understand this, but they also understand it, so what if we understand it? Also, they may not be really afraid of Xu Luo, but they want to use this kind of "The ancient Tianyu Territory is ours!" "They are a group of outsiders after all!" Drive away all these invaders!" Sun Guohen said, then looked into the distance and said: "If I can come back alive from this trip to the Central Sea, I will definitely let everyone understand the consequences of not resisting. Even if you become a slave!" "Then you must come back alive first." The beautiful girl glanced at Sun Guo and said, "You have been making some noises recently, and your reputation has indeed increased a lot. Now your name is spreading throughout Kyushu. , But so what?" "I heard that many monks in Jiuzhou are already dissatisfied with Sun Guosheng." A middle-aged man sighed and said, "I said it before, Jiuzhou. Many people are not worth saving!¡± ¡°King Luo Tian is a true warrior! It¡¯s a pity that the monks in Kyushu are always a bunch of unfamiliar wolves.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 1083 Dignity and Pride Sun Guo's expression was a little painful, he sighed and murmured: "Jiuzhou monks are indeed a group of wolves that are never familiar with food, but I don't want to be this white-eyed wolf!" "Nonsense, we don't want to do it either! If Who wants to be someone else's slave if they can? But this is the rule of the world." A voice came from not far away, and several Jiuzhou monks came over, looking at Sun Guo with unkind expressions. Several people. "Yes, in this world, the strong have always been respected. If you don't want to be enslaved by others, you must work hard to become stronger. Good birds choose trees to roost. Don't you understand this?" An old man looked at Sun Guo's lesson coldly. road. Sun Guo was startled for a moment, and then said angrily: "A good bird chooses a tree to roost, but does it have to sacrifice others? How many things has King Luo Tian done for Jiuzhou? One moment, the entire Jiuzhou was praising his achievements, and the next moment he became He became an insignificant person. He was even disliked by many people. Just because of his existence, many big figures in the Immortal Realm were dissatisfied with the Kyushu monks Haha, what a joke. Without him, the entire Kyushu would be a disaster. , Everyone has already become the slaves of the powerful forces in the Immortal Realm!" "Are you still dreaming about becoming someone's outer sect?" "What's wrong with him sacrificing himself alone in exchange for the peace of the entire Kyushu? Is that appropriate?" The old man said coldly: "Young man, you are still too young, too naive, and impulsive. It is inevitable that you will look at the problem in a biased way." Another person said: "Yes, he Xu Luo does not claim to be a hero of Kyushu. Are you willing to pay for Jiuzhou, so sacrificing him to bring happiness to the entire Jiuzhou's trillions of living beings should be what he likes!" Sun Guo looked at these people, and the people around him also thought. They were all in a daze. They didn't expect these people to be so shameless. "It turns out that you have already developed this kind of mentality. I really feel unworthy for King Luo Tian!" Sun Guo said loudly. The beautiful girl next to Sun Guo, her pretty face was red with anger. She didn't have much affection for Xu Luo at first. Although Xu Luo saved Jiuzhou, they had no intersection with each other. But when she heard these people commenting on a person who was kind to Jiuzhou, she felt a surge of anger in her heart, and said in a clear voice: "How can you talk like this? You have to sacrifice why don't you sacrifice yourselves? The old man sneered and said: "We are not heroes of Kyushu. We are all little people. Little girl, you don't have to come at me. I am not afraid to tell you the truth. Now throughout Kyushu, many people are spreading rumors that it is because of Xu." Luo's confrontation with the Immortal Realm angered some big figures in the Immortal Realm, which made many forces in the Immortal Realm angry and wanted to enslave the Nine Provinces monks. " "Originally, the big shots in the Immortal Realm came with the purpose of peace!" "They only want to get the various mineral deposits and elixirs in the Tiangu Domain, and they don't want to plunder them. Otherwise, who can stop them?" "So, they want to get these through equal exchange. In this way, , We Jiuzhou monks will definitely be able to quickly improve their cultivation." "We will also have the opportunity to enter the Immortal Realm!" "But Xu Luo is preventing all this. He clearly wants to dominate the entire Tiangu Realm! "Sun Guo and the people around him were all dumbfounded and looked at the old man with speechless expressions. Sun Guo couldn't help but ask: "You do you believe this?" "Why don't you believe it?" The old man said, "In the fairyland? How many of the big shots have already arrived in this world? If they wanted to take action, they would have taken action already. Who can really stop them? " Another person beside the old man said: "Yes, these big shots in the fairyland. , The strength is much stronger than those giants in the restricted area. We can't stop the giants in the restricted area, but we can stop the powerful ones in the fairyland? " "So, from the beginning, they never thought about enslaving this world. If you want to occupy this world, what will happen to us Jiuzhou monks?" "All this was clearly done by Xu Luo himself!" "He fought against the entire Immortal Realm for his own selfish interests, and let the big shots in the Immortal Realm fight against him. The monks in the entire Tiangu Territory have no good impressions. " "Huh, now that his sinister intentions have finally been made public, no one believes in him anymore. You young people are still so stupid naive. Are you talking with him in your arms? " Several people around Sun Guo looked at each other, looking at each other. They all had doubts about the world. They felt that the world was changing so fast that their thinking could not keep up. Of course they will not be swayed by just a few words from these people. If that is the case, they are not worthy of becoming the leaders among the monks in Kyushu. They just feel puzzled and feel that these people?¡­Including the other Jiuzhou monks who were full of complaints about Xu Luo, are they all going crazy? Otherwise, how could anyone say such shameless words in such a high-sounding way? The old man looked at Sun Guo and continued: "Fortunately, the adults in the Immortal Realm are broad-minded and open-minded, and they are not as knowledgeable as a villain like Xu Luo. Otherwise, he Xu Luo would be the sinner of the entire Jiuzhou. !" "Yes, the results are good now. Almost all the major forces in Kyushu have joined the top forces in the Immortal Domain, and we have become part of them!" "Huh, isn't Xu Luo already in hiding now? ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so funny, Xu Luo is really out of his mind, King Luo, hahaha, that¡¯s ridiculous! In front of the adults in the Immortal Realm, he is just a worm!¡± Some people around him all had mocking expressions on their faces, sarcastically mocking Xu Luo. The beautiful girl next to Sun Guo frowned and suddenly said softly: "I finally understand" Sun Guo and others looked at this beautiful girl. "Originally, they were grateful to Xu Luo and called him King Luo Tian. That was because Xu Luo saved them from the clutches of the giants in the restricted area." "At that time, he was naturally the hero of Kyushu and King Luo Tian!" " But later, the adults from the Immortal Realm arrived. Although these people were very arrogant and had their eyes high, they were different from those demonic giants in the restricted area. Even if they killed people, they would not go on a killing spree like the giants in the restricted area. No scruples" "Therefore, there are too many monks from Jiuzhou who want to kneel at the feet of the big figures in the fairyland and are willing to be slaves. It is Xu Luo's existence that has influenced them to become the slaves of others. " "Moreover, because Xu Luo severely damaged some of the top experts in the Immortal Realm, Xu Luo's reputation spread to the ears of the big shots in the Immortal Realm. " "Because Xu Luo represents the monks of the Tiangu Realm, so, along with it. It has become a bit difficult for everyone else in the Tiangu Territory to become someone else's slave. " "After all the master likes an obedient dog." "If this kind of dog is disobedient and very powerful. I don¡¯t like dogs either!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was as clear and sweet as beads falling on a jade plate. But the old man and the group of people around him all looked extremely ugly after hearing this. The beautiful girl was still undecided and said: "Because it has affected some people's dreams of being dogs, at this time, Xu Luo naturally can no longer appear as a hero of Kyushu." "Because, really, It¡¯s too dazzling!¡± ¡°Haha, in fact, from beginning to end, whether it¡¯s King Luo Tian or the Hero of Kyushu, these are all called out by others. Did Xu Luo himself stand up and admit that I am the Hero of Kyushu?¡± "No!" "All these are said by others. No one asked them to say this." "It is their own thoughts from the heart." "When it is useful, he is a hero. When it is useless, it can be discarded. Like wearing clogs" "You guys, pat your chests and ask yourselves, are you worthy of your own conscience?" When the beautiful girl said the last word, her beautiful voice was filled with a cold and stern tone. The breath emanated along her body. In contrast, although the old man and others were all good-looking, they gave people a very uncomfortable feeling. It is exactly like the saying that appearance comes from the heart. If the heart is not right, the appearance is not right either. "Hmph, what a sharp mouth with spiritual teeth, and really eloquent, but so what? When we all enter the fairyland, you people are still struggling in this place, go find your King Luo Tian!" The old man! There was a cold light in his eyes, and murderous intent flashed, but in the end, he did not dare to take action. After all, these young people in front of him are not easy people at first glance. If they really fight, he will not have the confidence in his heart. The beautiful girl was so angry that her pretty face turned red. She glared at the old man and said mockingly: "Go into your fairyland and see if you can be a sweeper or a dog feeder there Maybe, you are not even qualified to feed dogs! " "Little girl, you are seeking death!" The old man was finally angered, and his aura suddenly burst out, turning into a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Lord. ? ? ? ? He stretched out his hand and grabbed the pretty girl directly. Sun Guo shouted coldly: "Get out!" As soon as he raised his hand, a powerful force burst out.Come and roll directly towards the old man. This power is not only no weaker than the old man's, it is even a little stronger. ¡°Obviously, Sun Guo¡¯s strength has actually reached the realm of Heavenly Lord! The old man was immediately startled and tried to dodge, but it was too late. boom! With a loud noise, the old man's body fell back dozens of feet, hitting an ancient tree directly, smashing the ancient tree into pieces, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood. The old man looked at Sun Guo in shock, and said with surprise: "Youhow can you reach the realm of Heavenly Lord at your age?" Sun Guo smiled coldly and said, "Thanks to those great powers in the immortal realm you mentioned, I exchanged a piece of rare mineral for three immortal realm elixirs, and I was directly promoted to this realm!" "But I will not become those people's dog!" "I am a monk, I have my own rights! My dignity and pride, my dignity and pride, no one can take it away!" Volume 1 Chapter 1084 Heartbroken The old man's face showed an extremely unwilling and angry expression, and he looked at Sun Guo and said angrily: "Junior, even if you talk nonsense, in the end, didn't you get this pill from a big shot in the Immortal Realm?" " Without those big shots in the Immortal Realm, someone like youcan reach the realm of Heavenly Lord?" "Don't even think about it in this life!" Sun Guo smiled disdainfully and said, "How can someone who only wants to be a dog do it? Do you understand other people¡¯s ambitions? My rare mineral deposit can be exchanged for five immortal realm elixirs, but I only exchanged three. Do you understand why?¡± The old man muttered: ¡°It¡¯s not for flattery!¡± You!" Sun Guo said coldly: "At that time, the powerful man from the Immortal Realm once said that this piece of ore was worth more than three pills, and it could be exchanged for at least five pills! Medicine, I want to be promoted to the realm of Tianzun, I don¡¯t know when, so I am very grateful to have such an opportunity. I only need three pills to be promoted, so I only ask for three pills! Do you understand? This is an exchange of equal value!" "There is no subordinate relationship between me and the strong man in the fairyland. This kind of exchange is between you and me!" "He didn't even think about it! I had no intention of accepting me as his subordinate. " "Moreover, at that time, he also said something to me. He said: You are one of the very few monks in Kyushu that I have ever met You can still maintain your original intention!" After Sun Guo finished speaking, he looked at the old man and asked lightly: "Dare I ask, do you still maintain your original intention to cultivate?" The old man was speechless and said with a blushing face. A young man like you is still young, what do you know?¡± Sun Guo curled his lips and said, ¡°Yes, I am young and ignorant, and I don¡¯t know as much as an old-timer like you, but I understand one thing, people don¡¯t care. At any time, you can never forget who you are, and you can't rely on others!" After saying that, Sun Guo said to his companions: "Let's go!" "Well, let's go!" The beautiful girl glared fiercely! A glance at the old man and others showed disdain in their eyes. At this time, not far away, there was a burst of applause. Accompanying the applause was a lazy voice: "Wonderful, hahaha, it's really wonderful. I didn't expect that among the Jiuzhou monks, there are such passionate young people who maintain their original aspirations. I like it very much!¡± A young man who looked to be in his thirties came out with a smile on his face, wearing a green suit, with a gentle temperament and handsome appearance, standing there outstandingly. The young man looked at Sun Guo with admiration on his face and said with a smile: "This brother, I am not very talented. He comes from the fairyland. He likes your temper very much. How about you and me?" He said, without waiting for Sun Guo to answer. , the young man said again: "You are now in the realm of Heavenly Lord. I can guarantee that within three years, you will become a Holy Lord, within ten years, you will be promoted to a Great Lord, and within fifty years, you will be able to set foot on the Holy Emperor. As for Whether you can attack the realm of the Immortal Emperor depends on your qualifications and luck." Everyone present couldn't help but take a breath. One hundred yearsto set foot on the Holy Emperor! How tempting is this? Holy Emperor! Not to mention the Holy Emperor, even the Holy Lord is a realm that Jiuzhou monks did not dare to think about in the past. As for the Great Mastermany people have never heard of such a realm! When it comes to the Holy Emperor Before the monks from the Immortal Realm came, who had heard that there was a Holy Emperor in this world? So, when this young man said these words, everyone present was shocked. The way the people around the old man looked at Sun Guo all changed. That kind of naked jealousy was expressed unabashedly. If this young man's words were directed at them, they would definitely bow down without hesitation! What is the purpose of practice? Seeking truth? Seek the truth? No, for immortality! How to live forever? Of course it¡¯s to improve your realm! They couldn¡¯t even imagine how long a Holy Emperor¡¯s life span would be! Thatmust be a pretty astonishing number! Maybe, you can live for an era! This kind of temptation is unbeatable! Sun Guo was also stunned. He had never thought that one day he would encounter such a thing. He raised his head, looked at the gentle and handsome young man in front of him with some confusion, and asked: "Follow you and become your subordinate?" The young man nodded and said: "A good bird chooses a tree to roost. This principle is universal. Everyone knows that in the secular world, there are also good skills to learn.It's said that it was sold to the emperor's family, so I don't think there's anything shameful about it. " "In fact, many big figures in the Immortal Realm were once followers of others. " "Don't worry, you come with me, I won't treat you as a slave, I will train you carefully. " The beautiful girls and others around Sun Guo all held their breaths. They were asking themselves, if this kind of thing happened to them, what choice would they make? I'm afraid it's difficult to choose! Sun Guo is indeed in a dilemma. On the one hand, he really doesn't want to have anything to do with those in the Immortal Realm, not to get rid of anything, but just for his own true intention. Once he becomes a cultivator, he should be free and unrestrained. Other people's subordinates are naturally controlled by others. Besides, most people in the Immortal Realm are aloof and have no regard for the monks in Kyushu. He would rather practice slowly on his own than rely on others to live his life. On the other hand, he has an inexplicable confidence in Xu Luo, but this is an illusion! He just believes that Xu Luo will shine in the future. In fact, not only him, but also several companions around him have the same idea. Especially Xu Luo has met him and sent messages to him. However, it further strengthened Sun Guo's deep belief that at this time, if his choice was to side with Xu Luo, then in the future, he believed that when Xu Luo succeeded in his cultivation, Sun Guo would naturally have many problems. Big gain. This gain is even unimaginable! People spend their whole lives in various choices. Since they choose to believe in Xu Luo, they believe that Xu Luo can suppress the big shots in the fairyland. He didn't want to change anymore. Thinking in his heart, Sun Guo raised his head, looked at the young man, and shook his head slightly: "Sorry I refuse! " Everyone was stunned. The old man and the people around him looked at Sun Guo in disbelief. Their eyes seemed to be looking at a huge idiot! The beautiful girl beside Sun Guo was stunned for a moment, and then, The eyes of Sun Guo's companions were filled with admiration. The gentle young man could not help but be slightly startled, and then he smiled and said: "Well, since this is your choice, I won't force you to do anything. I just hope that you won't regret it in the future. " Before Sun Guo spoke, a young man beside the old man couldn't help but said: "I am willingI am willing! "The gentle young man raised his head, glanced at the man, and said calmly: "I'm not interested in people who want to be dogs. " "" The young man was suddenly speechless, his face turned red, his eyes were shining with resentment, but he did not dare to say anything. The gentle and elegant young man did not look at the young man again, but took a deep look. Sun Guo suddenly said: "Actually, I'm really looking forward to the scene where Fan Shuangquan can kowtow and admit his mistake" As he said that, he turned around and walked away. At this time, Sun Guo suddenly broke into a cold sweat and looked at that. The young man's back quickly disappeared from sight, and he was speechless for a long time. Only then did he realize that the other party must have been testing him from the beginning. In fact, it is not true. If he is really serious, I am afraid that what awaits him will be very miserable! Because this gentle young man is most likely to be with Fan Shuangquan with a stunned expression! , in the eyes of the old man and the others, it was clearly a sign of regret. The young man who was rejected just now couldn't help but laughed: "If you act tough in front of you, then you regret it when you turn around, huh, that's all! " But Sun Guo ignored him and said to the beautiful girl next to him: "Let's go! " The beautiful girl knew Sun Guo very well, and naturally knew very well that Sun Guo could not regret it. She took Sun Guo's arm obediently after hearing this, and followed him away with an obedient expression. Sun Guo was startled at first, and then a look appeared on his face. The people beside the old man looked at the backs of Sun Guo and others with complicated expressions. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! Several companions around Sun Guo suddenly appeared. Without any warning, his body was crushed to pieces by the sword light, and he died without even saying a word!bsp; This scene happened so suddenly that no one was mentally prepared. Sun Guo was just about to speak when he saw a scene he would never forget The beautiful girl next to him had a bright smile on her face and seemed to be about to say something to him, and then her head suddenly disappeared! Poof! A burst of hot blood spurted out from the body of the headless girl. Blood spurts high into the sky, shrill and chilling. At this time, the beautiful girl¡¯s head fell directly from the sky to the ground, and it clattered all the way to Sun Guo¡¯s feet. There was a gentle smile on the girl's face, and her eyes were filled with happiness. In fact, they had been in love for a long time, but they had never opened the window paper. The girl¡¯s actions today are equivalent to expressing her stance. But who would have thought something like this would happen. Until her death the girl did not feel any pain. Perhaps, her thoughts just stayed at the happiest moment! "Ah!" Sun Guo immediately went crazy and let out an earth-shattering roar with an extremely shrill voice: "Who is it? Get out of here!" The old man and the group of people in the distance were also stunned, with the corners of their mouths twitching violently. , stared at this scene dumbfounded, as if he couldn't believe that this was true. But then, the old man and the people around him all showed expressions of gloating in their eyes. Look, this is the result of going against the big shots in the fairyland! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1085 The storm is rising Sun Guo was filled with grief, anger, and mad hatred. He roared to the sky, his eyes were red, and he looked in all directions. In just a moment, all his companions, including his most beloved woman, died unexpectedly, leaving him alone. This sudden blow was more uncomfortable than killing him, causing Sun Guo to fall directly into madness. In the void, a gentle and peaceful voice came: "I have three dislikes in my life." "First, I don't like others to reject me." "Second, I don't like others to show affection." "Third, I don't like to use myself to fulfill other people's reputations." "Coincidentally, at three o'clock, you have everything. I won't kill you today because you can't get out of the Central Sea alive. But there is a contingency in everything. If you can really get out of the Central Sea alive, I would like to see you. Look, that guy Fan Shuangquan is kneeling and apologizing to you, hahahaha!" A burst of joyful laughter came from the void and gradually faded away. "Get out of here or kill me if you dare!" Sun Guo roared with a crazy look on his face. But there was no response in the void. Sun Guo held his headless lover, his white clothes dyed red with blood, his face was full of ferocious hatred, and the deep sorrow almost made him collapse. At this time, someone else reminded: "Brother, look, is her natal soul still there?" Sun Guo then came back to his senses, unfolded his consciousness, and then burst into tears and murmured: " It's gone nothing is gone" "It's gone it's all gone" Sun Guo trembled, walked over, held the girl's head in his arms, put it back again, and used his strength to remove it. The girl's head and body were connected together, and then she turned her head away and closed the girl's open eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to look, because the color of happiness in the girl¡¯s eyes was still strong. Sun Guo gently picked up the girl, walked step by step towards the direction of the Central Sea, and said softly: "Don't be afraid, I will take you with me to explore the Central Sea. If you want to die we will die together." A young man sneered and said: "It's true that I know the truth" Sun Guo turned around and looked at the young man coldly. There was no emotion in his eyes, which was extremely cold. The young man trembled at the sight, the muscles on his face twitched, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn't. Afterwards, Sun Guo ignored these people, hugged the girl, and gradually walked away. Many people who saw this scene couldn't help but sigh, and their impressions of the monks in the fairyland stayed at this moment. ¡­¡­¡­ A large number of monks have gathered on the edge of the central sea, and most of them come from the Immortal Realm. Young Master Ling Feng is here, driving his silver chariot, surrounded by a large number of followers, cheering in front and behind, like stars holding the moon, surrounding Young Master Ling Feng's chariot. Fan Shuangquan, a man with beard and beard, is also here. He is domineering and alone, exuding an extremely powerful aura. The young man wearing a raincoat and a straw hat also came, also alone, walking among the crowd. He seemed very inconspicuous, but no one could ignore his presence. The gentle and elegant young man also came, still with a charming smile on his face. Many women could not help but scream when they saw him. "Wow, Li Tingit's really Li Ting!" "Li Ting, who ranks third among the seven evil geniuses of Zhenxian Academy!" "Is he the gentlest Master Li Ting among the seven evil geniuses? I¡¯m so happy to be able to see him!¡± ¡°If I can marry him, it will definitely be the happiest thing in the world!¡± Some women from the fairyland looked at Li Ting with admiration in their eyes. There were whispers below. "I didn't expect that the True Immortal Academy would attach so much importance to Tiangu Realm. Three of the seven demon-level geniuses came here!" Others couldn't help but be surprised when they saw Young Master Ling Feng, Fan Shuangquan and Li Ting. Someone on the side said: "There are more than three people coming!" "Who else is there?" This person couldn't help but be surprised. "Did you see that young man wearing a straw hat and a raincoat? He is Zhang Ye!" "What? Zhang Ye is here too? Although he is only ranked sixth among the seven evil geniuses, his assassination skills But he is extremely clever! It is said that even many immortal emperors stay away from this young man!" Among the crowd, there were people who were familiar with the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy and couldn't help but exclaimed. There are also monks from Jiuzhou who can¡¯t help but secretly sigh: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that weOur Heavenly Ancient Territory is so eye-catching, with so many big figures here. It¡¯s a pity that for so many years, we monks from Jiuzhou have not been able to get any benefit from the Central Sea" At this moment, suddenly among the crowd There were exclamations, and someone shouted: ¡°Look over there! "Everyone was shocked by this life and looked towards the direction of the central sea. A ray of rays of light, spanning hundreds of thousands of miles, soaring into the sky! The rays of light are colorful, constantly changing shapes and colors, and look beautiful. It¡¯s still daytime, and if it¡¯s late at night, it will definitely be more beautiful and charming. ¡°A treasure has been born! "Someone yelled excitedly. At this time, someone couldn't help but rushed towards the direction of Xiaguang. Bang! This person's body just entered the range of the central sea, and it exploded directly! There was nothing. A sign! It exploded! "Oh my God!" "There was a burst of fear-filled exclamations from the crowd. Although it was known beforehand that Central Sea was full of crises, and there would even be many murderous intentions that would suddenly appear. But hearing about it and seeing it with one's own eyes were completely different things. A person who was alive just now His life disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. This impact was quite big. Master Ling Feng said lightly: "Idiot if it was so easy to enter the Central Sea, the treasures inside would not have been there a million years ago. , will you still stay today? " At this time, they saw that ray of light, shooting towards them at an incredible speed! At this time, everyone, including Master Lingfeng, was not calm anymore! Fan Shuangquan touched his face With his curly beard, his voice shocked everyone: "Master Fan wants this treasure!" " "Junior, don't talk big, treasures are for those who are destined to get them. "A calm voice came from the void, without a trace of fireworks. But the voice made Fan Shuangquan tremble slightly and asked loudly: "Who? " "You are not qualified to know my identity. You just need to remember that treasures are obtained by those who are destined. Don't be too showy. The True Immortal Academycan't cover the sky in the Immortal Realm with one hand! Monster-level geniuses are still just geniuses, not big bosses, right? Mr. Lingfeng? "The calm voice sounded a bit joking. Master Lingfeng's face in the chariot over there was livid, and he snorted, but did not reply. Fan Shuangquan narrowed his eyes slightly. With his strength, he completely found He couldn't even catch the location of the other party, which made him feel a little uneasy. At the same time, he guessed that the other party was most likely a long-established Immortal Emperor. Although there were not many Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Domain. Not a lot, but because the Immortal Realm is so big, it is not surprising that there are many Immortal Emperor bosses that they don't know. Although the True Immortal Academy has a prominent reputation in the Immortal Realm, not everyone will buy it. . Thinking in his heart, Fan Shuangquan laughed: "Senior is right, but junior is a bit too showy. Those who are destined to get that treasure will get it" Just as he said that, the ray of light had already flown closer to everyone. , which is only a few thousand miles away, is not a problem at all for the people present, and can be reached in just a moment. But everyone looked at it nervously. No one broke in! After all, the scene of the man's body suddenly exploding was still vivid in his mind. After considering their own strength, many people gave up the idea of ??breaking in. The strange thing was that the glow was just there. Thousands of miles away, he suddenly stopped and stopped in place motionless "Damn it, isn't this a joke? " "That's right, why did you suddenly stop moving? " "Hey, even if we come out, we people don't have a chance" "Didn't a big shot just say that treasures can only be obtained by those who are destined? " "You believe that? Try it and see what the consequences will be if you hold the treasure in your hands! ¡± There was a burst of discussion among the crowd. The colorful ray of light suddenly moved again. But, this time, it actually flew back! The ray of light, which shot hundreds of thousands of miles into the sky, quickly The colors were changing, and the entire sky was illuminated extremely brightly. At this moment, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the sky and grabbed Fan Shuangquan, Master Lingfeng, and Zhang Ye! , Li Ting and four other monsters from the True Immortal Academy?Geniuses, all moved when they saw this! They all rushed towards the ray of light. Because this is almost their only chance. If they don¡¯t take action now, they will have no chance when that big hand grabs the treasure. At the same time, there were dozens of figures rushing towards that direction. Although the Central Sea is dangerous, there are also a lot of people who are not afraid of death snort! High in the sky, a cold snort came from the sky. The sound directly shook the void, forming sound waves like ripples and blasting directly towards this group of people. There were three or four people on the spot, vomiting blood and falling downwards. Before they fell to the ground, a lot of sword energy suddenly appeared from nowhere, cutting these people into several pieces, and even the soul had no chance to escape! "Oh my godit's so scary!" There was an uncontrollable exclamation from the crowd in the distance. Fan Shuangquan, Young Master Lingfeng and others were also affected to some extent, but a burst of light emitted from them, which offset the sonic attack. They all carried various treasures on their bodies. The four monster-level geniuses were still rushing towards the rays of light. "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" In the void, the voice was cold and full of disdain. That big hand is still grasping the ray of light. Huo Di That big hand was retracted at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, everyone saw that the blood was flowing like a waterfall in that big hand! Volume 1 Chapter 1086 Five Colored Divine Birds "Ah!" A shrill scream came from the void, and at the same time, a figure finally appeared. It was a skinny old man, as skinny as wood, like a skeleton, wearing a black robe, with sparse hair. , at first glance, it looks like an old monster that has lived for who knows how many years. The skinny old man retracted his arm, and three of his fingers were cut off! The skinny old man let out an earth-shattering roar, and threw himself towards the bright glow. Fan Shuangquan, Master Lingfeng and others all looked at this scene with shocked faces. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this time, Young Master Lingfeng suddenly snorted, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he suffered a loss in silence. Although the seven evil geniuses seem to be working independently, they are still united at critical moments. Fan Shuangquan, Zhang Ye and Li Ting immediately leaned towards Master Lingfeng and looked around with wary expressions. Fan Shuangquan looked at Mr. Ling Feng and asked, "What's going on?" Mr. Ling Feng's eyes flashed with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I don't know, this place is very weird. It seems like there is something trying to pierce my heart." !¡± The other three were all startled, and then looked around in confusion. The sky was clear and the breeze was gentle, and there was no sense of any murderous intent at all. But the injuries on Master Lingfeng¡¯s body were not fake. At this moment, the skinny old man had rushed to the vicinity of the glow, and he erupted with infinite momentum. The entire world around him was affected by him. The laws of heaven and earth turned into body-protecting Qi, entwining his body. body. The skinny old man¡¯s newly severed fingers have grown back. He roared and grabbed the glow again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was suddenly a strange buzzing sound in the sky. After hearing this, many people covered their heads with their hands and screamed in pain. Some weaker people, after hearing this sound, fell directly from the air, fell hard to the ground, and died directly! The skinny old man, who possesses the realm of the Immortal Emperor, could not help but shudder slightly when he heard this voice, and then let out a roar, trying to disperse the voice. The realm of the Immortal Emperor controls the laws of heaven and earth. With his roar, the impact of the buzzing sound has finally weakened a lot. Many people escaped and continued to retreat with pale faces. Now, they finally understand how terrifying the Central Sea is. It is simply not something that people of their level can break through! That piece of glow, at this time, continues to fly towards the depths of the central sea. The skinny old man sneered: "You still want to escape from my grasp today? The five-color divine bird!" As he said that, the skinny old man chased directly in the direction of Xiaguang. Along the way, wherever he passed, huge sounds came out one after another in the air. There were explosions and inexplicable murderous intentions, trying to kill him, but they were all blocked by the skinny old man's body-protecting Qi. Young Master Lingfeng, Fan Shuangquan and others looked at this scene in stunned silence, then looked at each other, and saw shock in each other's eyes. "He is indeed an unparalleled powerful Immortal Emperor. This realmshould have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor realm, right?" Young Master Ling Feng murmured with a bit of envy in his eyes. "Not necessarily I always feel that he should practice some ancient method. The method is so special that once it is used, it can show strength beyond his own realm." Fan Shuangquan said. Zhang Ye squinted, looked at the distant back of the skinny old man, and said, "I can kill him!" "It's best not to try." Li Ting said calmly with a gentle look on his face. Fan Shuangquan turned around at this time, glanced at Li Ting, and asked: "I heard that you played tricks on the monks from Kyushu?" Li Ting smiled faintly: "They are just a group of ignorant ants, they can't be said to be playing tricks. " Fan Shuangquan twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "I made a bet with that man. If he can come out of the Central Sea alive, I will kowtow to him and admit his mistake" Li Ting smiled and said, "You are so boring! , I look forward to him coming out alive! " "In that case, I will tear him apart!" Zhang Ye said coldly from the side. Li Ting glanced at Zhang Ye and said, "Lao Liu, you and Lao Er are too close!" "Are you jealous?" Zhang Ye glanced at Li Ting and said, "I do, it has nothing to do with you!" Li Ting shrugged, spread his hands and said, "I'm not jealous. It really has nothing to do with me. This is your business."   Zhang Ye's eyes flashed with a cold light, then he looked in the direction of the skinny old man and said, "I'm going to hunt him down!" Fan Shuangquan looked at Zhang Ye with some concern and asked, "Are you sure?" Zhang Ye smiled He shook his head and said: "How can there be so many sure things in this world?" "Then don't go." Fan Shuangquan said: "It's not worth it." "The five-color sacred bird is still worth it!" Zhang Ye said in his eyes , revealing a blazing light, and said: "The feathers of the five-color divine bird and the refined five-color dagger can kill people beyond the level! In that case, I can really kill the Immortal Emperor!" "You are the Immortal Emperor now, okay?" Young Master Lingfeng said from the side. Zhang Ye shook his head, looked at the three of them, and said: "Others don't know how we got to the Immortal Emperor realm now, but don't we ourselves know it? We only have realms and no corresponding experience. Speaking of which, You are not much better than the monks at the peak of the Holy Emperor. Unless you can work hard for a hundred years and then enter the world for another hundred years Otherwise, do you really think that you are all Immortal Emperors?" Mr. Ling Feng was startled. , and then said with a wry smile: "Yes, if I really have the fighting power of the Immortal Emperor, how could I be defeated by Xu Luo?" "Winning or losing is normal, don't take it too seriously." Fan Shuangquan comforted Master Lingfeng, and then Said: "In that case, the brothers will accompany you to explore and see if this central sea is really a dragon's pool and a tiger's den that cannot be broken into!" At this moment, the skinny old man had already disappeared from their sight. , some people have also followed the path taken by the skinny old man. Fan Shuangquan and others all followed suit. On the periphery, there were tens of thousands of people watching this scene, but these people all hesitated. It was really scary here in the central sea. ???????????????????????????????????????????? A murderous intention that suddenly appears from somewhere can kill the Holy Emperor. There are many people present, and their strength is not even that of the Great Master. The restricted area is simply to die. Although he is eager for the treasure in Zhonghai, he knows that he does not have the ability to obtain it. The old man who had had conflicts with Sun Guo before was also among them. The young man who was frightened by Sun Guo's glance sneered: "Now that I know how terrible Zhonghai is, I feel that Sun Guo is an idiot. If there is a good opportunity, Missed it in vain, and the other party is actually one of the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy. If he agrees, the other party will definitely not break his promise. "The old man shook his head slightly and said: "Although Sun Guo is an idiot, it is because he is an idiot. You shouldn't really enter the Central Sea and die. But it makes sense not to agree to that evil genius." Others looked at the old man. The old man said: "That evil genius is obviously with Fan Shuangquan. You just saw it, they are indeed walking together." "In this case, can you believe what he said?" "Not to mention In fact, Sun Guo didn't disobey him very much. As a result, everyone around Sun Guo was killed by him" The young man argued: "How do you know it was him who killed him? Maybe it was someone else who did it!" , several others looked at him as if they were idiots. The young man still looked innocent and said, "Why, did I say something wrong?" A middle-aged man came over, patted the young man on the shoulder, sighed, said nothing, and walked away. A voluptuous and beautiful woman came over, glanced at the young man, said nothing, and walked away. "What are you doing? What's wrong?" The young man looked confused. The old man glanced at the young man and sighed softly: "Actually I think Sun Guo is right. People like us being dogs may not be rare for others let's forget about this bullshit outer sect. !" As he said that, the old man sighed and left sadly. By now, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the strength of these monks in the Immortal Realm is not ordinary strength, it is real strength! " Just looking at the peripheral areas of the Central Sea, it can be seen that the monks in the Immortal Realm and the Jiuzhou monks are directly divided into two camps. The people in the Immortal Realm have nevernever taken the Jiuzhou monks seriously. At this time, no matter what you say, you are actually deceiving yourself and others. Rather than humiliating yourself, it¡¯s better to leave quietly. Just like Sun Guo did, using the treasures in his hands to exchange for the elixir of the Immortal Realm may not be a wrong choice. At this moment, Xu Luo was standing in the depths of the central sea, with a floating island at his feet. At first glance, this island looked like an emerald green pearl in the blue ocean, but in fact Above, this is??The corpse of a giant beast from the deep sea! I don¡¯t know how many years I have been dead, floating on the sea, covered with thick dust and overgrown with plants. When Xu Luo discovered the corpse of this giant beast, he was also shocked, because the island transformed from the corpse of this giant beast was full of terrifying murderous aura. Every trace of it could easily kill a great master. A strong person in the realm. In the end, Xu Luo directly released the coercion of Gu Zun's domain and suppressed all these murderous intentions. Only then did these murderous intentions stop attacking Xu Luo. But this kind of suppression is also temporary. According to Xu Luo's inference, this giant beast was at least a creature at the peak level of the Immortal Emperor when it was alive. If it were alive, it would be no match for him. Xu Luo turned the island transformed from the corpse of the giant beast into a ship and cruised in the central sea. Strangely enough, the central sea, which was full of murderous intent, turned a blind eye to the corpse of this giant beast. Wherever it passed, the wind and waves were calm, and there was no abnormality at all. That five-color glow is exactly a five-color divine bird that Xu Luo has just conquered in the past few days! Xu Luo fought with this five-colored divine bird for two days and two nights, and finally suppressed and subdued it, and then released it to seduce the big guys in the fairyland. Xu Luo is going to wait for those people on this central sea and throw himself into a trap! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1087 A fatal blow In the distance, a five-colored glow shot straight into the sky. Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and thought: Here it comes! Xu Luo casually picked up the God of Thorns, because for a sneak attack, the God of Thorns is obviously more suitable than the Sword of the Big Dipper. The skinny old man over there chased the five-color sacred bird all the way to the top of the Central Sea. Facing the world-famous Central Sea, even if he had the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, he had to be cautious and pay attention to the surrounding situation with great vigilance. Fortunately, at this moment, the sky above the central sea is very calm, and there is no abnormality at all. ¡°However, the skinny old man did not take it lightly, but became increasingly vigilant. At his level, he already has a very high level of perception of various dangers, and can even see a vague glimpse of dangers that will occur in the future. Before coming, he had actually deduced the bad luck of this time. The conclusion reachedis a narrow escape from death! There is only a glimmer of hope! But just for this glimmer of hope, he must fight. Because his life span is running out. He has passed the peak period of the Immortal Emperor, and his energy and blood have begun to slowly decline. If nothing happens, his lifespan will be completely exhausted in less than a million years. The amazingly talented Immortal Emperor of his generation, He will eventually be buried in the long river of time. He is unwilling to give in! Nor do you want to! He wants to fight for once. There is definitely something in the central sea that can give him a new lease of life. This is the vague corner he saw when deducing the future. This corner holds his future. The moment he saw the five-colored divine bird, he knew that he had come to the right place! He made the right bet! The five-color sacred bird has inestimable value in the fairyland, especially its feathers, which can be called a sacred object. Used to refine weapons, you can make extremely high-quality fairy weapons and increase the attack power of the fairy weapons by at least 30%! Who wouldn¡¯t want something like this? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Take it directly and refine it, it can directly increase your life span by millions of years, and return your energy and blood to its peak! This is the biggest temptation for the skinny old man. He has a short lifespan. Although compared to mortals, he still has a terrifyingly long lifespan. But for an Immortal Emperor, having only a million years of lifespan left is almost as if he is about to reach his end. Now that he has the opportunity to restore his energy and blood to its peak and increase his life span by a million years, how can he let it go? Therefore, not to mention that this central sea is full of murderous intent, even if there is an emperor living here, he will still have to break into it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The five-color divine bird flaps its wings and changes the laws of the surrounding world, forming a terrifying attack on the skinny old man. This five-color divine bird is full of strength. In the early days of the Immortal Emperor, it was a divine bird that had just entered the Immortal Emperor realm. If it had been in the Immortal Emperor realm for many years, let alone Xu Luo, he could not conquer it. He only needed to flap his wings. You can kill the skinny old man behind you in an instant! Therefore, this five-color divine bird was also extremely angry, and it wanted to kill the old man directly. Although the young man who suppressed him was hateful, he was thousands of times better than the old man behind him. At least, the young man suppressed himself just to conquer himself, but the old man, with the greed in his eyes, wanted to eat it! By comparison, that young human being is really a good person. The skinny old man was both excited and angry. What is exciting is that he is so lucky today that he can meet a five-color divine bird that has just stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If it were a five-color divine bird that has been in the realm of the Immortal Emperor for many years, he would not dare to approach it at all! "The effectiveness of the five-color divine birds that have not entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor will be greatly reduced, and they cannot be compared with those in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. What makes him angry is that if he were in his prime, he would be able to take down such a five-color divine bird that had just entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor in just a few rounds, but now after so long, he still can't let the opponent lose it. A hair. ¡°You flat-haired beast, stop here!¡± the skinny old man yelled. This roar contains a terrifying sound attack. Even the Holy Emperor cannot withstand his roar and will be roared to death directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The five-colored sacred bird flapped its wings vigorously, and the buzzing sound it made echoed with the sky and the earth, canceling out the roar of the skinny old man. At the same time, he let out an angry cry and uttered human words, which sounded like a girl in her twenties and eighties. It was clear and sweet, like big beads falling on a jade plate: "Old man, you are so shameless!"   "Hehe, it's actually a female I must catch you. I will enjoy your body first, and then I will eat you and refine you!" The skinny old man let out a weird laugh, which sounded very scary. people. "Old man, your longevity has dried up. Why can't you follow the laws of heaven and sit down and die peacefully? If you do this, aren't you afraid of divine punishment?" the five-color divine bird said angrily. "God's punishment? Hahaha, you are also a cultivating creature, and you actually mentioned it to me? What are the laws of heaven? Who stipulates them? I'm not afraid!" The skinny old man squinted and looked at the five-color divine bird flying rapidly in front of him, with the animated sky glow. , said: "Show human form, let me see are you beautiful?" "Shameless!" The five-color divine bird cursed, but the clear and sweet voice did not sound threatening at all, but made the skinny The old man laughed proudly. The speed of both sides was incredibly fast. Like two rays of light, they flew hundreds of thousands of miles away from the coastline of the Central Sea in the blink of an eye. Ahead, there is a small island, its existence is almost invisible from the high sky! But the five-color divine bird saw it at a glance, and flew directly towards the small island, making a dissatisfied cry: "Xu XiaoluoI brought you the man, don't do this next time "Look for me!" "Xiaohua, is someone bullying you?" Xu Luo, standing on the island made of the corpse of the giant beast, smiled and looked at the divine bird with its whole body shining in the sky. The skinny old man suddenly froze, his eyes shot out two rays of light, looking at the small island deep in the ocean, and said coldly: "Are you the legendary Xu Luo?" "Yes, your Grandpa Xu Why don't you come over and kneel down quickly?" Xu Luo grinned. "Looking for death!" The skinny old man was helpless against the five-color divine bird for a while, but facing the legendary Xu Luo, he didn't care at all. Isn¡¯t he just a young generation who is king in Kyushu? So what if you defeat a monster-level genius? As for those losers behind me, I can kill two of them with one slap! Therefore, the skinny old man shot directly at Xu Luo without any psychological burden. In his opinion, no matter how powerful this young man was, he was never his opponent! He was indeed right. Xu Luo was really no match for him now. "After all, Xu Luo is in the late stage of the ancient master realm, but has not yet reached its peak, and has not yet set foot in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It is impossible to win against the real Immortal Emperor. However, the skinny old man did not expect that the island Xu Luo was stepping on was an existence that he could not afford to offend at all! In order to suppress the island, Xu Luo directly sacrificed the Bronze Temple World. The confrontation at that time left Xu Luo still frightened to this day! Because the second level of the Bronze Temple has never been opened before, it was opened directly. Xu Luo saw hundreds of big worlds on the second level of the Bronze Temple world! Every big world is formed and mature. Although it was just a glimpse, Xu Luo found the aura of a practitioner in those big worlds! How outrageous is this? How terrifying strength is needed? Only then can each world of cultivation be directly sealed in the world of this bronze temple? It was the weight of hundreds of big worlds on the second level of the Bronze Temple World that directly suppressed this island made of the corpse of a giant beast. It was precisely this scene that completely subdued the five-color divine bird, and was completely subdued by Xu Luo. But this skinny old man was completely unaware of this matter. In his eyes, Xu Luo was the only one in his eyes. Although he felt that something was wrong with the island, he could not feel any dangerous energy on the island. The level of sensitivity to Qi in the Immortal Emperor realm is unimaginable to ordinary people! Even if there is a trace of uneasy molecules in the air, they can accurately sense it, and directly deduce all the causes and consequences through this molecule! The skinny old man is too confident and confident in his own Immortal Emperor status. But I have forgotten that there are many existences in this world that transcend the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Not to mention, he, the Immortal Emperor is already an old Immortal Emperor whose vitality and blood have declined and his lifespan is running out Bang! The old man fell from the sky and stepped directly towards Xu Luo's door with one foot! This is not just contempt, but direct and complete humiliation! Xu Luo smiled coldly, held the thorn blade in his hand, and stabbed directly at the soles of the old man's feet. The thorn god released a breath of peerless sharpness and stabbed directly at the soles of the old man's feet. "The God of Assassination? Really?"In hand? "The skinny old man was overjoyed and laughed and said: "I didn't expect that I would have such a harvest today, hahahahahaha! " Following closely behind in the distance, Master Ling Feng and several others who were chasing after them all heard the proud laughter of the skinny old man. The other three couldn't help but glance at Master Ling Feng. Master Ling Feng's face was ashen, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I Sooner or later I will take it back with my own hands! " Fan Shuangquan said with a solemn expression: "Then Xu Luo was able to reach such a place one step ahead of us I think there is something weird about this! " Just as he was talking, the skinny old man over there suddenly let out a strange scream, turned around and left! On the entire island, at some point, a terrifying murderous intent suddenly erupted, filling the entire sky in an instant. But it was Xu Luo , completely releasing the murderous intent on this island! This is not to lift the suppression, but to use the pressure of the Bronze Temple to completely stimulate all the murderous intent on this island transformed from the deep sea beast! Thisis equivalent to a fatal blow from a top Immortal Emperor! The skinny old Immortal Emperor, who was running low on blood, spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and half of his body was beaten to pieces r1148! Volume 1 Chapter 1088 Fighting the Immortal Emperor This time, it was beyond everyone's expectations. No one, including the skinny old man, could have imagined that there was actually a murderous intention hidden on this island! The skinny old man coughed up blood, and half of his little energy and blood was knocked out in an instant, which made him almost go crazy. What made him even more crazy was that the five-colored divine bird that he had been chasing was now like an eagle that pounced on its prey, pounced directly on him. Those two sharp claws, which looked like steel, grabbed directly at his head! "You flat-haired beast, you dare to bully me?" Half of the skinny old man's body was dripping with blood, but he didn't even notice it as he directly hit a treasure and blasted it at the five-color divine bird. After all, he was once a tyrannical Immortal Emperor, and he still had a lot of treasures on his body. This treasure looks like a crystal ball, the size of a palm, crystal clear, and there seems to be mountains and rivers inside itcontaining a small world! The five-color divine bird flapped its wings and launched a magic attack at the same time. A multi-colored ray of light brushed directly towards the crystal ball that contained a small world. The crystal ball was brushed by the glow, fell directly from the sky, fell directly into the sea in the center below, and disappeared in an instant. The skinny old man¡¯s eyes were about to burst, but he had no time to think too much, because at this time, Xu Luo, who was carrying the God-Sword Thornhad already come to kill him! "Death!" Xu Luo held the thorn sword and stabbed the old man directly between his eyebrows. The skinny old man was furious: "Junior, how dare you bully me like this?" Boom! An extremely strong energy and blood burst out from the body of the skinny old man. The bloody half of his body returned to normal almost instantly, and the whole person also quickly became younger. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a skinny old man with sparse hair to a man with black hair, a handsome and powerful appearance. youth. A pair of eyes, with sharp divine light shooting out. In the divine light, runes were densely covered, turning into two sharp swords, slashing at Xu Luo. The skinny old man directly burned his life essence and blood, and at this moment, he restored himself to his peak state, but the price was unimaginable! If he can't kill Xu Luo today, kill the five-color divine bird, and stabilize himself in this realm, then after this battle, even if he doesn't die on the spot, it will be impossible for him to leave this central sea alive. Because he burns his life essence and blood like this, which is equivalent to spending all his energy, blood and longevity in exchange for it! "Go to hell!" With his fighting strength, he returned to the skinny old man he was before now he should be said to be a powerful young immortal emperor. He let out a roar that shook the sky, and slapped Xu Luo with a palm. The power of this palm is completely different from before. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth. The thing he was most worried about was actually this. But he was not unprepared and sacrificed directly to the Bronze Temple. The bronze temple is majestic and simple. It does not shine with all kinds of splendor, but it releases an indescribable charm of vicissitudes of life. It seems that it has gone through hundreds of millions of epochs, and it seems that it has been carried through countless reincarnations. Once it is sacrificed, it is completely different from before! This is because the space on the second level of the Bronze Temple World was opened. This kind of Taoist rhyme directly blocked the domineering and unrivaled aura of the young and powerful Immortal Emperor, and even faintly suppressed the opponent! Thisit just opens the second level of space. If all nine floors are opened, how powerful will this bronze temple be? "Young Immortal Emperor"'s eyes widened when he saw this bronze temple. He had never seen a treasure of this level, and even he had never heard of it. He stared dumbfounded at the bronze temple hanging above Xu Luo's head, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha, my luck is unparalleled in the world No one can match it! There is such a treasure in this world, there is such a treasure!" He said this twice in a row, and then rushed directly towards Xu Luo. That kind of domineering momentum is unstoppable! Xu Luo held the piercing sword, suppressed himself with the bronze temple, and stood directly with the opponent. The old Immortal Emperor whose energy and blood had directly transformed into the peak period was indeed unstoppable. His unparalleled combat power made Xu Luo feel in a hurry in an instant. The opponent is too fast and too powerful! An old Immortal Emperor who is desperate for his life, even the Emperor of Heaven would not want to be an enemy, let alone Xu Luo, whose realm is not even that of the Immortal Emperor. Poof! Xu Luo's shoulder exploded into a ball of blood, and the bones were astonishingly white.?Exposed. Xu Luo groaned, but did not flinch. He waved the thorn sword and resisted tenaciously. After only a few dozen rounds, Xu Luo was covered in blood and suffered serious injuries. The five-color divine bird over there has been targeted by Master Lingfeng and his group. These four people came from four directions, each holding a treasure, to surround the five-color divine bird who wanted to help Xu Luo. The old Immortal Emperor knows the value of the five-color sacred birds, and Young Master Lingfeng and the four of them also know it too! Therefore, even though the battle between Xu Luo and the old Immortal Emperor was extremely fierce, the four of them still chose to capture the five-color divine bird first. The old Immortal Emperor said coldly: "You four can kill this five-color divine bird, but its inner elixir must be given to me. Otherwise, none of you will be able to return to the Immortal Realm!" Fan Shuangquan and the four of them were silent. Speechless, but this silence is not resistance, but acquiescence. Because they knew that the old Immortal Emperor was telling the truth. Once the old Immortal Emperor kills Xu Luo, it will be very easy to kill them again. But Young Master Ling Feng, somewhat unwilling to accept it, said: "The thorn god must be returned to me!" "Junior, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. If you really want to go back, then ask your dean to come and negotiate with me! " At this time, the old Immortal Emperor has regarded all of this as his own. Xu Luo coughed up blood, looked at the old Immortal Emperor and mocked: "Old guy, you have regained some energy and blood, do you really think you have become younger? If you don't believe me, look in the mirror, the age spots on your face are still there!" "Provoking me will not do you any good!" The old Immortal Emperor looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Little beast, you have plotted against me today and pushed me to this point. You can be proud! When you die, I will naturally I will keep these treasures safe for you." Xu Luo smiled and looked at the old Immortal Emperor: "Fuck you!" He waved his fist and rushed forward. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use it directly. In the sky above this central sea, Xu Luo directly launched all his secret skills! The first form of the Forgetting Technique - Sweep! boom! Xu Luo punched the old Immortal Emperor hard. He knocked out the old Immortal Emperor tens of thousands of feet and coughed out a mouthful of blood. But this time, Xu Luo was shocked back a hundred thousand feet and spit out two mouthfuls of blood! The old Immortal Emperor had a proud look on his face and laughed loudly: "This technique is powerful enough, I will definitely learn it later!" The second form of the Forgetting Technique - Zhuori appears again! "Huh? Many old things I suddenly remembered them!" The old Immortal Emperor looked at Xu Luo in surprise and said happily: "This technique is not bad! It can actually make me remember things that have been dusted for many years. In the past, that year I was still a boy in a mountain village. I killed Landlord Chen's family and got a lot of money" Looking at the calm expression on the old Immortal Emperor's face, Xu Luo was almost so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Yesterday reappearedthis kind of Taoist technique was actually ineffective against this old Immortal Emperor, which greatly exceeded Xu Luo's expectations. But immediately, the old Immortal Emperor frowned and said loudly as if he was talking to himself: "What's wrong with me killing them? I want cholera all my heart? Damn it!" As he said that, he slapped his palm on the ground. He slapped himself on his body until several large mouthfuls of blood spurted out. Then, he glanced at Xu Luo coldly and said, "What a good trick, but I got hit by it?" Now, it was enough to completely collapse him! However, Xu Luo was not discouraged and directly used the third form of the Forgetting Technique - Dao Blurred! This move is even more cruel. It is not just about doubting the goodness and evil of one's own heart, but it has also been extended to doubting one's own way! A look of confusion flashed across the eyes of the old Immortal Emperor, and then he roared with a tough look on his face: "This is my way! Damn it, if you don't accept it, come and attack me!" Poof! As he spoke, he spurted out a large mouthful of blood. "Perhaps, even the old Immortal Emperor himself didn't notice that his energy and blood, which had just returned to its peak state, were unknowingly consuming a lot of energy! Then, Xu Luo once again performed the fourth and fifth forms of the Huanwang Jue. "Eight Wilds Locking Formation!" "Nine Cauldrons Encirclement and Killing Formation!" The two formations came out at the same time, and this area of ????the world directly turned into a huge cage, trapping the old Immortal Emperor in it. Xu Luo used the fifth form, but it also consumed a lot of energy. He glanced at the five-color divine bird, but he could still persist. He relaxed and absorbed a large amount of energy from the bronze temple world in an instant.??The Immortal Spirit Stone, and then looked at the old Immortal Emperor trapped in the formation, his eyes condensed, and he directly performed the sixth form of the Forgetting Technique! Xu Luo raised his fist and punched the old Immortal Emperor who was trapped in the formation! boom! A bizarre passage was directly punched out by Xu Luo's punch. The passage was colorful and exuding bright light. It was so beautiful that it was almost suffocating! The old Immortal Emperor who was trapped in the formation was shocked: "The power of time this is impossible!" As he said that, he continued to perform hand seals, desperately resisting Xu Luo's sixth form of the Forgetting Technique, and now, He no longer dared to underestimate this young man. There was even a deep fear in my heart! What kind of young man is this? He doesn't have the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and he doesn't even have the aura of the Great Lord. How can he have such terrifying combat power? ????????????????? Boom! The Eight Desolations Encirclement Formation and the Nine Cauldron Encirclement and Killing Formation collapsed together under the passage of time, and all the power acted directly on the old Immortal Emperor in an instant. Poof! The old Immortal Emperor coughed up blood, his eyes gleamed with horror, and then struck Xu Luo with a palm. "If I don't survive, you will die too!" the old Immortal Emperor roared. boom! This palm struck Xu Luo firmly. Xu Luo's body fell with a sound, towards the central sea and fell. r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1089 The Fall of the Immortal Emperor Before Xu Luo fell, he also used his last strength to pierce the old Immortal Emperor's chest with the thorn in his hand, directly breaking through the old Immortal Emperor's defense and piercing the old Immortal Emperor "Ling Feng I've returned the God's Thorn to you, go and get it yourself!" Xu Luo yelled, then spat out a mouthful of blood. This blow of the old immortal emperor also used the strongest force in his life. Such a force directly hit Xu Luo's body, causing Xu Luo to spurt out blood. If it weren't for the bronze hanging above Xu Luo's head, The aura of the avenue emanating from the temple was blocked, and this single blow was enough to shatter Xu Luo's body directly! Even so, Xu Luo's body still had extensive cracks, and many bones were instantly shattered. His whole body was wrapped in the light emanating from the Bronze Temple, and he fell directly into the central sea. It made a large splash and then quickly sank to the bottom of the sea. "Hahahahaha, junior, do you finally know how powerful I am now?" The old Immortal Emperor's body was all stained red with blood, and he was gushing blood, but he was laughing wildly. The God of Thorns was nailed to his body, but he was still undecided and laughed loudly. The whole person is like a madman, exuding a peerless and fierce aura. The various laws of Zhou Tian are blessing him. At this moment, he is like the master of this world! The four young masters, Ling Feng, who were besieging the five-color divine bird over there, were shocked by this scene and were stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the five-color divine bird flew out of their encirclement with a whoosh, then flew directly towards the central sea below, and plunged into the sea. Young Master Ling Feng looked at this scene stupidly, with the corner of his mouth twitching violently, and then looked at the thorn that pierced the old Immortal Emperor, and murmured: "How could this guy kill the Immortal Emperor? " Fan Shuangquan touched his curly beard on his cheek and said with a shocked expression: "If he was practicing with us, now I'm afraid he would have left us far behind" A man under Zhang's wild straw hat His eyes flashed coldly and he said: "This man I think only the boss can be compared with him!" "It's terrible!" Li Ting's gentle face was full of shock, and he muttered: " Fortunately he¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Yes¡­Luckily he¡¯s dead!¡± These four people all breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like they were relieved! The pressure Xu Luo brought to them was really too great. It¡¯s so big that monster geniuses like them feel like they can¡¯t breathe. They have always been the only ones to oppress others like this, and this is the first time they have been oppressed by others This feeling was not good, but fortunately, it passed quickly. Before their Taoist minds were greatly affected. In their opinion, there is absolutely no reason to survive after receiving a fatal blow from the old Immortal Emperor and falling into a terrifying place like the Central Sea. "It's just a pity, he still has a treasure on his body." Li Ting said with some regret. "Let's get back the fourth son's thorn god first and then talk about it." Fan Shuangquan said calmly. Then, the four of them turned their attention to the old Immortal Emperor over there. At this moment, the blood in the old Immortal Emperor's body is disappearing rapidly, and the face that has just become young is rapidly aging. At this time, the old Immortal Emperor also happened to cast his eyes on the few people on their side, and the eyes of both sides happened to meet. The old Immortal Emperor chuckled and looked at these people with a look of ridicule on his face: "What? Do you want this piercing sword?" As he said that, the old Immortal Emperor lowered his head and glanced at the immortal weapon that passed through his heart. Then he sneered and said, "What Xu Luo said is right. This thing is really good as a fire stick!" "You" Young Master Lingfeng was furious. He looked at the old Immortal Emperor and suppressed his anger and said, "Senior, why bother?" So? Senior has been seriously injured and cannot be a match for us. Why don¡¯t you just return the thorn god to me, and then give us the treasures on your body? We can guarantee that we will definitely find a geomantic treasure to bring senior Bury! "The fall of the old Immortal Emperor is inevitable, so what Young Master Ling Feng said is not a taboo or anything wrong. Fan Shuangquan nodded at the side and said in agreement: "Yes, senior himself should be very clear that the end is coming and it is irreversible. In this case, why not leave a good relationship before leaving? As for Xu Luo, he has also been buried. Zhonghai, but he still has friends and family around him. I can make the decision and promise to help senior find revenge on those people! As long as senior leaves his inheritance, how about it?" The old immortal emperor laughed: "You want my treasure? , you still want my inheritanceWhy didn't you tell me, you still want to refine my body and make it a puppet?"   Looking at Young Master Ling Feng and Fan Shuangquan who were trying to explain something, the old Immortal Emperor said coldly: "I have always been happy with my grudges in my life. It's not that I don't know the ancestors of your sect, but they are all sanctimonious hypocrites. After so many generations, this hypocritical garbage has finally been passed on to you!" "I don't hate Xu Luo. On the road of spiritual practice, there will always be countless dead bones accompanying me. This is my fate." "I don't even hate Xu Luo. Do you want to hate his family? " "But it's you, did Xu Luo take the initiative to provoke you? Your name is Ling Feng, right? You are the fourth among the seven evil geniuses of Zhenxian Academy. "You lost, right?" "The Assassin's Blade was taken away by Xu Luo. Did he kill you? Or did he destroy you?" "If you don't have any of these, then Xu Luo can be regarded as the most benevolent person, but on your side If you are trying to take advantage of his family, I have to say that you are a real little beast! You have no humanity!" Mr. Lingfeng's face was extremely stiff and ugly. He looked at the old Immortal Emperor and gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, you are still here! It¡¯s true people are about to die, and they speak well!¡± The old immortal emperor nodded and said, ¡°So what? You bite me?¡± As he said that, the old immortal emperor spat out a mouthful of blood again and said with a sad expression. : "He is indeed a peerless genius in this ancient realm. In comparison, you evil geniuses are not worthy of carrying someone's shoes!" As he said that, the old Immortal Emperor let out a roar, and the sound waves directly shook all the clouds in the sky. The shock dispersed, and then the body was stunned and fell towards the central sea below. "Give me back the thorn god!" Young Master Lingfeng shouted angrily and flew directly towards the fallen body of the old Immortal Emperor. Over there, Fan Shuangquan, Zhang Ye and Li Ting also flew over. For them, helping Master Lingfeng to retrieve the Divine Thorn was one thing. More importantly, an old Immortal Emperor who had been famous for countless years would have something special about him. You can imagine what kind of treasure it is without having to guess. This will make an incredible fortune! The old Immortal Emperor, who seemed to have completely fallen, suddenly shot out four sword energy on him at this time. The sword energy was peerless and sharp, and it slashed directly at the four people flying over! Bang bang bang bang! Four loud bangs erupted in mid-air, and the vibrating force stirred up huge waves hundreds of feet high in the central sea below! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? One by one, they stabilized their figures in the void and looked at the old Immortal Emperor's body with ugly expressions, sinking directly into the central sea. "Damn it!" Master Lingfeng choked and let out a crazy roar. Others all had expressions of regret on their faces. What they regretted was the countless treasures on the old Immortal Emperor's body and his body in the Immortal Emperor realm. "If you can get an Immortal Emperor's physical body and refine it into a puppet, you can sweep away all the powerful men in the realm below the Immortal Emperor!" ??Even if the compatibility is high enough, there is a chance of winning against the Immortal Emperor! Because puppets are not afraid of death and will not have any fear. The atmosphere in this area finally changed due to this terrible battle, and uneasy elements began to fill the air. Young Master Ling Feng and the others looked at each other, and Zhang Ye, who was most sensitive to this kind of element, said: "Get out of here quickly, if you don't leave I'm afraid it won't be easy to leave!" Just as he was talking, out of thin air, something suddenly appeared. A murderous aura shot directly towards Master Lingfeng's eyebrows. Young Master Ling Feng, who had been on guard for a long time, let out a loud shout and fell down. The murderous aura flew away against his scalp. The cold breath made Young Master Ling Feng couldn't help but shiver all over. "Let's go!" Fan Shuangquan made a decisive decision, turned around and left. Whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! In this area of ??heaven and earth, fierce murderous auras began to appear, each one could easily kill the Holy Emperor! No one knows where this murderous aura came from, but their power is too terrifying. The four young masters, Ling Feng, each sacrificed their body-protecting treasures and ran away frantically. ??Everyone felt extremely depressed in their hearts. They had obviously broken into such a place and had seen treasures of immeasurable value, but they had gotten nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­Xu Luo was enveloped in the light emanating from the Bronze Temple and kept falling into the deep sea. No one has ever found out how deep the central sea is. Xu Luo was also in a semi-conscious state at this time. The old Immortal Emperor's full blow caused indelible damage to the avenue. Xu Luo was able to survive because of the Bronze Temple on the one hand, and on the other handit was really luck! In the deep sea, at the same time??There are unimaginable and terrifying creatures. As soon as Xu Luo fell in, there were creatures staring at him as he sank. This is a sea snake that is tens of thousands of feet long. It is white and almost transparent. You can even see the blue blood flowing continuously in the blood vessels in its body! The body of this sea snake exudes an icy aura. Wherever it passes, the temperature of the sea water becomes extremely low. Some marine creatures that are approached by it freeze to death and sink to the bottom of the sea. This white transparent sea snake, with a pair of faint blue eyes, has been staring at the bronze temple above Xu Luo's head, with a greedy light radiating from its eyes. ?Obviously, it is interested in the Bronze Temple! The five-colored divine birds then came down and followed Xu Luo. After seeing this sea snake, the five-colored divine birds showed a somewhat panicked expression and tried their best to restrain their aura. "I don't know if the huge sea snake was overconfident or negligent. It didn't pay attention to the five-color sacred bird at all. It just followed Xu Luo as he sank, staring at the bronze temple. Finally, the huge sea snake moved! It opened its huge mouth and swallowed Xu Luo in one gulpr1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1090 Central Seabed The five-colored divine bird behind him let out an angry cry in the deep sea. The sound directly shook the sea water and was transmitted to the bottom. But the huge sea snake completely ignored him and vowed to swallow Xu Luo. Of course, its real target is the bronze temple that exudes an ancient atmosphere! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Bronze Temple suddenly buzzed, and the sound was transmitted from the water, and quickly reached the huge sea snake I saw this ten thousand feet long, white, almost transparent sea snake froze, and then there was a lot of blood, It flowed out from the gaps in the scales all over the body of this sea snake. The blue blood, mixed with the blue sea water, is like a large amount of blue smoke rising up. The sea snake hissed in terror and twisted its body, trying to escape. At this time, the bronze temple above Xu Luo's head shook slightly again Another buzzing sound came out. This sea snake, which was tens of thousands of feet long, had a body as strong as carved from white jade, and exploded to pieces! It was directly broken into thousands of fragments, and the blue blood dyed the deep sea even bluer The terrifying power contained in the blood almost froze this sea area! The five-colored divine bird stared blankly at this scene, with an incredible look in its eyes. Above, the old Immortal Emperor, who still had the thorn sword inserted in his chest, was also sinking. But at this moment, the old Immortal Emperor's eyes had long lost their sparkle and had turned into a cold emperor corpse! Xu Luo's body continued to sink for three days and three nights. I don¡¯t know how deep I sank. Along the way, I also encountered many deep-sea creatures. The further down I went, the more powerful the deep-sea creatures I encountered. In the end, the auras released by many creatures had already made those who followed Xu The five-colored divine bird next to Luo shuddered. But without exception, these creatures either stayed away from Xu Luo, or were destroyed by the Bronze Temple. This ancient temple, which seems to be only the size of a palm, brings unimaginable shock to the five-color sacred birds. In the end, the five-color divine bird simply turned into a girl, wearing a colorful dress, accompanying Xu Luo, and accompanied him as he sank into the endless deep sea. The corpse of the old Immortal Emperor followed closely behind Finally, it sank to the bottom of the sea. The pressure here has made it impossible for most of the creatures in the Central Sea to survive. Even the five-color divine bird survived because of the Bronze Temple. Otherwise, she would have been crushed to pieces by the huge pressure in the water just after she stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Because even the corpse of the old Immortal Emperor that fell after him was a little distorted after reaching the bottom of the sea! You must know that although the old Immortal Emperor is low on energy and blood and his realm has fallen, his physical body is a truly top-notch Immortal Emperor's physical body! Even his physical body has been pressed like this. You can only imagine what will happen to other people who are not as good as him when they get here. This further demonstrates the extraordinary power of the Bronze Temple. Under its protection, Xu Luo and the five-color divine bird were intact. Especially the awake five-color divine bird, after turning into a girl, could move freely here without any harm. Influence. The five-color divine bird also tried to get out of the influence of the Bronze Temple. When she walked ten thousand miles, the mountain of pressure almost crushed her. ¡° Take a step back and you¡¯ll be fine. The five-color divine bird that transformed into a girl finally confirmed one thing with shock in her heart. The divine object next to Xu Luo, in a place like this, can affect a radius of thousands of miles! ¡°And¡­this was still when Xu Luo was completely unconscious. "If he is awake, maybe he can influence a wider range!" The five-color divine bird thought in his mind, and began to collect various elixirs on the seabed. As a creature growing in nature, the five-color divine bird is much more sensitive to various elixirs than human monks of the same realm. Although she does not know many kinds of marine elixirs, this does not prevent her from knowing which ones are treasures. Countless elixirs grow on the seabed of the Central Sea, and various rare mineral deposits can be found everywhere. This made the five-color divine bird so excited that it took nearly a month to collect all the treasures within a radius of thousands of miles! In the end, there was no place to put those treasures, so they simply piled up next to Xu Luo. The grade of many elixirs has reached an unimaginable level, but what frightens the five-color divine birds is that none of these top-grade elixirs have any intelligence! Some old medicines, if placed on land, would probably beIf you become successful in cultivation, you may even reach the realm of Immortal Emperor. But in this seabed, all the elixirs have no spiritual wisdom! On this day, the five-color divine bird returned from collecting treasures from outside. In this cold seabed without any light, her vision was not greatly affected and she could still see clearly. She was surprised to find that the mountain of top-quality medicinal materials she had collected was missing more than half! This made the five-color divine bird girl furious. The top-quality elixir that I had worked so hard to collect was actually stolen? "Who is it? Get out of here!" The girl roared angrily, but then, she stood there dumbfounded, because she discovered that the human being who had been unconscious was the hateful and disgusting damn suppressed Her guy actually woke up! "Youyou stole my elixir?" The girl looked at Xu Luo with wide eyes. Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "You followed me secretly and came here to collect so many elixirs. The storage space on your body is filled with the best ones, right?" "II don't have any!" The girl He felt somewhat guilty, his eyes wandering. ¡°Her body is indeed filled with elixirs and magical materials of a higher level. Being exposed like this made her feel very ashamed, but then she thought about it, something seemed wrong "Even so, so what? These are the fruits of my hard work! You just take them away, Instead of saying thank you, you question me, why are you so bad?" The girl was angry. "Well, ahem Xiaohua" "My name is not Xiaohua, how could you come up with such a vulgar name?" The girl looked at Xu Luo angrily, expressing serious doubts about his taste. "Isn't the name Xiaohua nice?" Xu Luo scratched his head: "I think it's very good! Never mind you don't have a name anyway, so just call it Xiaohua!" "Why!" The girl was angry. Said: "I have a name, okay? My name is Qicai! Did you hear that? Qicai! It's not Xiaohua!" "Xiaohua sounds better!" Xu Luo muttered, looked at the girl and said: "Xiaohua, let's discuss it. How about it?" "My name is not Xiaohua!" the girl retorted. "It doesn't matter what you call it. Let's discuss something" Xu Luo looked at the girl with a wary face and grinned: "Don't worry, I'm not interested in you" "You" The girl was angry. Although she had almost no contact with humans before, she was not completely ignorant of things in the human world. The five-color divine bird family has its own unique inheritance method. Although its understanding of humans comes from The inheritance of memory, but many things are not much different between ancient times and today. Xu Luo said seriously: "Look, there are countless treasures in this central seabed. We can practice here for a long time without any shortage of resources, right?" "So what?" The girl stared with bright eyes. Xu Luo said: "You have that treasure, you can look for it yourself. There are many! They are everywhere!" Xu Luo said: "This is what I told you, you are responsible for looking for it, and then, we How about half for one person? " "Why! Although you suppressed me, I am not your slave!" The girl looked at Xu Luo and said, "Why don't you go find it yourself? Thank you for your efforts!" Xu Luo said, "How could you survive here for so long without my treasure?" The girl thought about it and felt that what this human said made sense, but she still felt a little unhappy because she always felt like this. As soon as she came, she seemed to have become this human's maid. "If you want to stabilize the realm of Immortal Emperor, it is impossible without resources. Although there are many resources you are looking for now, they are still far behind in stabilizing your realm." Xu Luo looked at the girl and said: "But there are My help is different, I can let you get more resources!" "Deal!" The girl was very smart, figured it out quickly, and nodded. "That's right!" Xu Luo praised, then raised his head and looked towards the old Immortal Emperor. At this moment, the old Immortal Emperor has completely turned into an emperor's corpse, lying there quietly, with the thorn god still on his body, exuding cold murderous intent. Xu Luo originally wanted to find treasures from the old Immortal Emperor, but for some reason, looking at the cold corpse of the Emperor, he suddenly felt a little emotional. He saw with his own eyes the scene where the old Immortal Emperor burned his essence and blood and returned to his peak. He could tell that this old Immortal Emperor was once a powerful figure in the past, but with the advent of his old age, his energy and blood declined.In the end, he fell into the hands of a little person like himself. ¡°Perhaps, during the years when the old Immortal Emperor was at his peak, he wouldn¡¯t even look at a person of his own level, right? Xu Luo smiled self-deprecatingly and gave up the idea of ??hunting for treasures from the old Immortal Emperor. He even had no interest in taking back the piercing sword "Let it be buried with the old immortal emperor!" Xu Luo said softly, then stood up and left with the five-color divine bird that turned into a girl. Xu Luo¡¯s injuries from the Great Dao have not recovered. Now, with his strength, he may not even be able to defeat a great master. He needs to rest. And this calm central seabed is the best place for him to recuperate. ¡°It is estimated that everyone outside now thinks that Xu Luo has fallen, and there is definitely no reason to survive. The fact is, this is exactly the case. And, the ones who proved this were four monster-level geniuses! Volume 1 Chapter 1091 Friendship is Priceless "Master Ling Feng, the fourth-ranked evil genius of True Immortal College, personally confirmed that Xu Luo has fallen on the central sea!" "Fan Shuangquan, the second-ranked evil genius of True Immortal College, vouched for his personal honor that Xu Luo has fallen. After fighting an old immortal emperor from the Immortal Realm, he died together with him! " "According to Li Ting, who ranks third among the evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy, Master Lingfeng's thorn god is also here! During the battle, he sank to the bottom of the central sea. From now on, there will be no more thorn god in this world!" Zhang Ye, the sixth most mysterious genius among the evil geniuses of Zhenxian Academy, expressed regret that he could not fight Xu Luo. I feel that I have the ability to defeat Xu Luo! These remarks have aroused many people's doubts, because the fourth-ranked Master Lingfeng was defeated by Xu Luo. Not only was the thorn sword taken away, but he also lost a large amount of immortal realm elixirs. However, some people who are familiar with Zhang Ye retorted, saying that Zhang Ye is very good at assassination, hiding in the dark, it can be said that he can hit with one hit! Even many immortal emperors who have been famous for many years said that he has great potential when talking about this evil genius ranked sixth in the True Immortal Academy. Perhaps in the future, he can become the king of killers in the immortal realm. Xu Luo¡¯s performance in Zhongzhonghai against an old Immortal Emperor left countless people speechless. Many people who thought Xu Luolang had a false reputation before heard that the news was true, they all fell silent. Especially the many Jiuzhou monks who have become the outer disciples of some forces in the Immortal Realm. When they heard the news, many people couldn't help but shed tears. "Are some of our previous actions a bit excessive?" "Now that we are like this, we seem to have become outer disciples of the Immortal Realm, but everyone knows in their hearts that there are a few people from the Immortal Realm who regard us as Are you one of our own? " "Haha, they said it nicely, saying that even in the Immortal Realm, the status of outer disciples is the lowest. If you want to be respected, you have to work hard to become an inner disciple But we have no resources. "If we don't have martial arts, why should we become inner disciples?" "Hey, now that I think about it, Xu Luo's original approach was correct! He defended the dignity and pride of the Jiuzhou monks with every battle. Let those people in the Immortal Realm not dare to look down on us. As a result what are we doing? " "The dignity and pride that King Luo Tian gained from battles were squandered by us to please the big shots in the Immortal Realm. " "Xu Luo has surpassed the level of Jiuzhou. Even in the Immortal Realmhe is definitely the top young powerhouse!" The Jiuzhou monk who was treated as an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf by Sun Guo and others finally listened. After hearing the news of Xu Luo's death, they seriously reflected on their previous actions. "However, this kind of reflection is actually meaningless, because it won't take long for them to forget. " If Xu Luo really fell this time, then maybe in less than a hundred years, no one would remember that there was once a young man with amazing talents who saved the entire Kyushu. Because at that time, the monks in Jiuzhou had already become disciples of the major forces in the Immortal Realm, and in their minds they had long accepted their status as disciples of the Immortal Realm Sun Guo held the girl's body in his arms, Step by step, he walked towards the depths of the endless sea, his face was calm and gentle. The movement of holding the girl has not changed, as if he is afraid of disturbing the girl's rest, and even the posture has not changed. "Look, many people here are afraid to come in. They all say that the central sea is full of dangers. A random murderous aura can kill the Great Master or even the Holy Emperor!" "But I'm not afraid, I have it. With your company, I am not afraid of anything!¡± ¡°In the past, someone asked me if there is reincarnation in this world, and I insisted that there is no¡± ¡°Because in my opinion, even if there is reincarnation, it is nothing. Two different flowers, no one remembers their past lives, and no one knows their afterlife, so in this life, people only live in the present. " "So I don't believe in reincarnation." "But now, I would rather believe. There is reincarnation, even if I don¡¯t know you and you don¡¯t know me at that time, as long as we can stay together, I would rather give everything!¡± ¡°No matter what the cost, I am willing to bear it!¡± Sun Guo said! When he said these words, there was a tragic aura exuding from his whole body, and his words were so loud that they actually caused a slight change in the laws of the surrounding heaven and earth. The aura exuding from his body blended into the surrounding air, and this small world instantly became sacred. Then suddenly there was an ancient sigh "Hey"   "Who?" Sun Guo was shocked, hugging the girl and looking around blankly. "You hope she can survive?" The voice appeared again, old and desolate. "Of course!" Sun Guo replied without hesitation. Although he didn't know who the voice was, and he didn't know why the other party suddenly spoke to him, but his biggest wish now was to bring the beauty in his arms back to life. . "For this, even if you give your lifeare you willing to do so?" the ancient voice asked lightly, with no emotion audible. "That's right! Even if it costs his life!" Sun Guo replied loudly. "Even if this is the case, she will not survive" The ancient voice sighed faintly and said: "Her soul has long since disappeared between heaven and earth, and before she died her heart was at the happiest moment. Therefore, she doesn't even have the obsession to stay in this world" "Youthen why are you saying this?" Sun Guo was shocked by the insight of this ancient voice, and at the same time felt very angry. He felt that the other party was trying to Deliberately teasing him. "But there is another way, but this method requires you to pay a lot" The other party did not have any emotional changes because of Sun Guo's anger, and the ancient voice was still full of desolation. "No matter what it takes, I am willing to do it!" Sun Guo said seriously, one word at a time. "I have a magic weapon here. You must re-walk every road she has walked from birth to now, and meet everyone she has ever met! Go to every place she has been!" The ancient voice was very slow. , but said without any doubt: "Anyone, no matter where they are, facing anyone will leave their own unique spiritual imprints. These spiritual imprints are so illusory that ordinary people cannot detect them at all, but they are It¡¯s real!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the old house you lived in when you were a child and then moved away. After many years, you go back and you will still recognize the old house at a glance. After entering, what do you see? Everyone will feel very friendly" "Because there are too many spiritual imprints belonging to you in this house!" "Young man, can you understand what I say?" Sun Guo nodded excitedly: "Senior, I can. "I understand!" "Well, he is a smart boy" The ancient voice said with a hint of approval, and then a dark jar flew out of thin air, the size of a fist, exuding a mysterious aura: "Take this, you can." , this thing can collect her spiritual imprints, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, one day, you will collect all her spiritual imprints, and then, I will teach you another technique Until that day , you can use this technique to wake her up!" "But, she who wakes upis not the real her. Can you accept this result?" "What do you mean, she is not the real her?" Frown slightly. "Because the real her has completely died. Even her soul has dissipated in this world and is gone!" "My technique is quite special. It can reawaken her by collecting spiritual imprints, but what is awakened is She was in the past To be precise, she was the one before she died. She would forget many things" Sun Guo was still a little confused, but still asked: "Then will she remember me?" said the old voice. : "It depends on how many times you have appeared in her life before is it a lot?" "Of course it is a lot. We grew up together and were childhood sweethearts! We have never been separated for so many years!" Sun Guo said with tears. Can't help but shed tears. "That's good, she will recognize you. But when the day comes when she wakes up, it's up to you to decide whether you want to tell her the truth or not!" The old voice sighed. "No, I will never let her know about this, ever!" Sun Guo said firmly. "Keeping secrets is often not easy." The old voice said: "Okay, now, choose to accept my inheritance! Young man!" While speaking, an extremely ancient book and a short sword appeared at the same time. In front of Sun Guo. Sun Guo was startled at first, then he hugged the girl, knelt down slowly, and kowtowed: "Senior has treated me with great kindness. I am willing to inherit his mantle and become his disciple!" "Idiot, why don't you call me Master?" The ancient saying The voice seemed to become a little happy. Sun Guo cried with tears and choked with sobs: "Master!" "Okay!" That ancient voice actually had a hint of excitement. Then, a figure appeared in front of Sun Guo. Sun Guo looked intently, and what appeared in front of him was an old man who looked to be in his seventies. His beard and hair were all white, and he was wearingWearing a worn Taoist robe, he stood there like an immortal. Sun Guo immediately knew that he had received an unimaginable opportunity, and he kowtowed seriously. Then, the old man asked Sun Guo to stand up, looked at him with a kind face and said, "Master came from many eras ago and has absolutely nothing to do with the current world!" Disciple, my wish has been fulfilled. Please calm down and remember what I say next, because we don¡¯t have much time!¡± Sun Guo was stunned on the spot and looked at the old man in front of him blankly. In his eyes, this old man He is clearly a living person, exuding strong vitality, how could he not have too much time? There is also the old man¡¯s words: I come from many eras ago Many eras In Sun Guo¡¯s heart, huge waves surged! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1092 Master Heavenly Emperor Next, the old man didn't give Sun Guo any more time to think, and directly began to tell him various exercises. The old man explained it very carefully, from the origin of various exercises, to the scope of application, to how to advance to the next level Time, just like this, passed by unknowingly. Sun Guo had been holding the woman in his arms, sitting cross-legged on the ground. Opposite him, sat his master, this old man from an unknown era. "Okay, this is what Master has learned. In that era, Master once dominated the nine heavens and ten earths!" "It's a pity that the central sea is too weird. Even though he is the Emperor of Heaven at the peak level, he still escapes. The old man sighed, looked at Sun Guo, and seemed to be talking to him, or to himself: "However, many epochs ago, there was a person who walked into the most mysterious place in the Central Sea. , andsuccessfully occupied it." "That personis a truly amazing person!" Sun Guo's eyes widened in an instant, and he lost his voice: "Master, youyou were once at the top. Realm of the Emperor of Heaven? " This feeling was so shocking that Sun Guo was almost speechless. It was only recently that he knew that the realm above the Heavenly Lord was the Holy Lord, then the Great Lord, the Saint Emperor, the Immortal Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor He heard that the realm of the Heavenly Emperor was still spoken by some big figures in the fairyland, and now The Immortal Domain is also guarded by the Five Heavenly Emperors, who have not appeared for too many years. So many people are speculating whether all the five heavenly emperors have fallen For Sun Guo, the Great Master is a great realm, which is elusive. As for the Emperor of Heaven above the clouds he doesn't even have a concept. How could I have imagined that on a death-seeking journey, I entered the depths of the central sea, was not killed by various crises, and actually met a former peak emperor! AndI also became his disciple! ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one would believe me if I told you about this kind of experience. Because this is so bizarre. Sun Guo looked at the old man dumbfounded. The old man smiled slightly: "What about the Emperor of Heaven? Did you know that above the Emperor of Heaven, there are powerful people in the Nirvana realm? They are the real rulers under the starry sky!" "Nirvana realm" Sun Guo said at the corner of his mouth Twitching and speechless. The old man looked at Sun Guo, with an indescribable sadness in his eyes full of vicissitudes of life, and said softly: "There are many things that you don't need to consider now, and they have little to do with you, but you are willing to pay a huge price. , Resurrection of your lover makes me moved. Back then, if I could be like you ugh" The old man did not continue. After sighing, he said: "My soul, my spirit , In fact, it has already disappeared in this world. What you see now is just a trace ofan obsession that is unwilling to let my skills be lost." "Now that I have a disciple like you, my obsessionis also. It can finally dissipate!" "No!" Sun Guo was anxious, and a feeling of sadness came from the bottom of his heart. Although we have not known each other for more than a day since we met this old man, deep down in his heart, Sun Guo already regards him as his relative. How can he be willing to watch him disappear in front of him? "Haha, there is no need to be sad. I am not the real soul, I am just an obsession You can't understand it now, but one day, you may stand at that height." "By then you will Everything will be clear. " "Butbut I can't bear it!" Sun Guo looked at the old man with a sad face. The old man smiled slightly: "If you don't want to give up, you have to give up If you don't give up, how can you get anything?" "Birth, old age, illness and death are the cycles of heaven. In this world, if you can live forever, what's the use of being reborn?" said Then, the old man glanced at Sun Guo and said: "Although your qualifications are average, I like your character. Therefore, I choose you as my successor. I will walk the world after me. I, Qing Yuanzi There are no regrets!¡± Only then did Sun Guo find out that his master¡¯s name was Qing Yuanzi. After Qing Yuanzi said this, his figure also faded little by little. Sun Guo stood up in a hurry and looked at the old man, tears streaming down his face, but speechless. "Idiotthis world is just a big dream, don't take it too seriously!" Qing Yuanzi said, and his figure finally completely disappeared between heaven and earth. Then, a majestic aura suddenly enveloped Sun Guo's entire body. It was unimaginable. The vast essence was injected into Sun Guo's body. In the air, againThe old man's voice came: "The realm of Tianzun is too low after all. Although I don't want to do this, I will make an exception for you" The billowing essence was injected into every corner of Sun Guo's body at an incredible speed. Every meridian expands rapidly, but it will not be burst. Sun Guo could clearly feel the changes in his body at this moment. The feeling of getting stronger made him have the urge to look up to the sky and roar. When this majestic energy gradually became thinner, Sun Guo slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, two rays of light shot out from his eyes. His strength has been raised from Tianzun to the peak of Holy Emperor in such a short period of time! From the Holy Emperor to the Immortal Emperor, there is a huge natural chasm. Not everyone can easily cross this chasm. A monster-level genius as strong as Master Ling Feng, who spent an unimaginable amount of resources, could only barely reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and it was not stable. After the battle with Xu Luo, he fell directly back to the Saint Emperor realm. It is not easy to stay in the realm of Immortal Emperor. It¡¯s even harder to enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor! Therefore, even if Qing Yuanzi uses his last bit of strength, he can only elevate Sun Guo to the peak of the Holy Emperor, but cannot make him ascend to immortality in one step. But for Sun Guo, this was an unimaginable improvement. Before, he had never thought that one day, he would be able to set foot in the Holy Emperor's realm. At this moment how much he wanted to share this with his relatives and friends. joy. It's a pity He lowered his head and glanced at the woman in his arms. A smile appeared on Sun Guo's face: "Don't worry, I will definitely let you wake up! When that day comes, it will be you who will accompany me throughout the nine heavens and ten earths!" , Sun Guo glanced in the direction of the depths of the central sea, and murmured: "Xu Luo thank you! Although I didn't use your help, I am still very grateful to you!" "If it weren't for you, I would There is no new Sun Kingdom!¡± ¡°You are my role model, my idol, and my goal!¡± ¡°I hope that one day, I can stand side by side with you to rectify the name of the Jiuzhou monks!¡± Sun Guo held the woman in his arms and left the central sea step by step! A few days later, Sun Guo appeared outside the Central Sea with his lover in his arms, causing a huge sensation and everyone was shocked. There are many people who are involved in the Sun Kingdom and have seen a brand new Sun Kingdom! "Oh my god, isn't this Sun Guo from the Sun family in Dongsheng Prefecture?" "I heard that he is the younger brother of Sun Zhan, the Douzhan sect. He had made a bet with the big shots in the Immortal Domain before. If he could come back from the Central Sea alive, that person The big shot is going to kneel down and apologize to him!¡± ¡°I know this, that big shot is Fan Shuangquan, who ranks second among the seven evil geniuses of Zhenxian Academy!¡± ¡°Now that Sun Guo is back alive, what will he say? "Hmph, he must have said that no one can prove this!" "Shit! When Sun Guo entered the central sea, Tianzun's cultivation Now, I can't see through it anymore, he is unfathomable. !¡± Everyone who saw Sun Guo was shocked, and at the same time, they felt unimaginable enthusiasm for the dangerous and mysterious Zhonghai! ¡°A Heavenly Lord, within a few days of entering the Central Sea, actually ascended to an unfathomable state that is difficult for others to see through What else is more convincing than this? ¡°Everyone who knew about this matter went crazy, even the monks in the Immortal Realm also went crazy! Originally, they were still a little nervous about entering the central sea, but now, they can't care about anything. "Compared with an unimaginable opportunity, the dangeris really not that important. ??The so-called wealth is gained through risk, if you don¡¯t pay for ithow can you get anything in return? Fan Shuangquan is here! He didn¡¯t believe this rumor at all. He had personally experienced the dangers in the Central Sea. If he hadn¡¯t had a heavy treasure to protect him and suppress the world around him, even if he had entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he would have perished long ago. What kind of thing is Sun Guo? He is just a young monk at the Heavenly Realm. In the eyes of Fan Shuangquan, he is no more than an ant! Can a little ant monk come out of the Central Sea alive? joke! The moment Fan Shuangquan saw Sun Guo, his eyes immediately widened. That bearded face was full of shock and disbelief! He even didn¡¯t believe that the young man in front of him, who was full of vitality, was the one from the restaurant before.These exaggerated Sun Guo. "There must be a mistake, right?" "Sun Guo must have a twin brother, right?" Fan Shuangquan couldn't believe it, this was true. Others can¡¯t see Sun Guo¡¯s cultivation, but Fan Shuangquan, who has stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, can see through it at a glance. The energy and blood fluctuations in Sun Guo¡¯s body at this moment have clearly reached the peak of the Holy Emperor! Could it be that he really got an unimaginable opportunity deep in the Central Sea? Along with Fan Shuangquan, there are three other monster-level geniuses. When Sun Guo saw Li Ting, he immediately went crazy! From the moment his lover died, for the first time he put his lover aside. He waved his hand and took out a large bed from the storage space, then carefully placed the girl on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Her movements were extremely gentle, with a smile on her face: "Baby, wait for me to avenge you!" said After finishing this sentence, Sun Guo stood up and looked at Li Ting next to Fan Shuangquan. The ancient dagger in his hand was unsheathed and pointed at the opponent. His voice was full of unforgettable hatred. "Li Ting, get out!" "I'll kill you today for revenge!" Boom! From all directions, everyone who saw this scene was shocked! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1093 Forced Killing "Is this guy crazy? How dare he challenge a monster-level genius in the fairyland?" "Could it be that he feels that his strength has skyrocketed and his heart has expanded beyond control?" "Why do I feel that there is something wrong with this? It seems that there is something hidden? Could it be that the girl Sun Guo had been holding was killed by this evil genius? " "It's very possible. I heard that Sun Guo was with a man that day. The big shots in the Immortal Realm are having a dispute" The crowd around him was talking a lot, and they all looked at Sun Guo in shock, unable to understand what he was doing at this moment. Because even if Sun Guo got a great opportunity in the Central Sea and his strength increased to an unimaginable level, he would still be incomparable to the monster-level geniuses in the Immortal Realm. By doing this, wouldn¡¯t you be seeking death? Sun Guo looked at Li Ting coldly, the dagger in his hand made a clanging sound, and said in a cold voice: "What? If you dare to do it, don't you dare to do it?" Li Ting walked out with a faint smile on his face and looked at Sun Guo : "I don't understand what you are talking about. Do you want to challenge me?" "Challenge your motherfucker!" Sun Guo gritted his teeth, almost breaking his teeth. He pointed at Li Ting and cursed: "You shameless little boy." Man, kill my companions and my childhood sweetheart. What you did with your own hands that day is something you dare not admit today. Are you the only one who deserves to be called a monster-level genius? I think you should be called a monster-level idiot? !¡± Li Ting¡¯s expression changed slightly, the light in his eyes cooled down, he looked at Sun Guo and said: ¡°Your lover is dead, I sympathize with her and feel sorry for her, but you want to pour dirty water on me. , but it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you are a scumbag. Every time I say anything to you, I feel sick!¡± Sun Guo said, and his dagger turned into streaks. Practice the light and slash directly at Li Ting! "If you want to die, I will make it happen for you!" Li Ting also shouted angrily and rushed towards Sun Guo. He is just a lucky person who got a chance and broke through to the realm of the Holy Emperor in an instant. This kind of person has an unstable foundation and lacks experience. Not to mention that Li Ting has already entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he is also a Holy Emperor, he will not be able to do it at all. I won¡¯t be afraid of such a monk! Li Ting didn't even take out his weapon, he just slapped Sun Guo on the left shoulder. This palm, with the power of thunder, makes a clanging sound. If it is hit accurately, even a big mountain will be turned into ashes! There was a smile on Li Ting's face, and a touch of disdain deep in his eyes. But thenhe was stunned! Because Sun Guo did not dodge his palm that could shatter mountains! The dagger in his hand was still stabbing at his chest! Li Ting suddenly became angry. Want to die with me? It¡¯s simply a dream! Li Ting's figure, like a ray of light, disappeared in an instant, and then struck Sun Guo's left shoulder with a palm, and knocked it aside. ????????????????? Boom! A large crater hundreds of meters deep was directly blasted into the ground, and many surrounding houses collapsed due to the force. Many people couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed. But there was no proud expression on Li Ting's face, because he was forced by Sun Guo to dodge a move! Although Sun Guo's sword struck the air, he immediately struck Li Ting with another sword! The sword is extremely sharp, with a cold light flashing, and the simple dagger exudes a terrible murderous aura. Every move and every move by Sun Guo is a life-threatening style. It seems that he clearly wants to die together with Li Ting! How could Li Ting die together with Sun Guo? Sun Guo had enough life, but he didn't. Therefore, even if he has the realm of the Immortal Emperor, when he encounters such a life-threatening master, he can only avoid his edge for the time being. Anyone with a discerning eye can naturally see at a glance that Sun Guo is far from Li Ting's opponent, but not everyone present is at that level to be able to see this. Many monks with lower realms could not help but exclaim in surprise. "Oh my God, was Sun Guo really a monk from Kyushu before? Isn't he a monster-level genius from the Immortal Realm?" "It's simply too terrifying. He forced the monster-level genius from the Immortal Realm to retreat! " "It seems that the evil genius in the Immortal Realm is nothing more than this!" "The opportunities in the central sea are simply amazing. If I can get this kind of fortune, I can crush it like Sun Guo did! Monster-level genius! " Young Master Lingfeng, Fan Shuangquan, and Zhang Ye stood there, their mouths twitching violently, and they were extremely angry.   "He is a monstrous genius!" "He is a terrible bastard!" "One of these monstrous geniuses can crush ten of them!" However, they really had no way of saying this, it was too much. It's embarrassing, they can't afford to lose face. Li Ting, who was fighting with Sun Guo, naturally heard all these words. He was extremely angry and looked at Sun Guo with gritted teeth. At this moment, the aura of the Immortal Emperor realm in his body completely burst out, and he slapped Sun Guo directly with a palm. The heavenly spirit cap of the country! "Go to hell!" Li Ting roared, and with this blow, he used all his strength and tried to hurt him. He couldn't let Sun Guo continue like this. Because of this, it¡¯s not just him who loses his face but the faces of all the evil geniuses in the Immortal Realm will be lost because of this! Sun Guo¡¯s eyes flashed with a crazy light, he roared angrily, and stabbed Li Ting¡¯s heart directly with the dagger in his hand! Don¡¯t dodge, don¡¯t avoid! I just want to die with you! At this time, Li Ting's chest suddenly flashed with a bright light, and a golden breastplate suddenly appeared on Li Ting's chest, protecting his chest. There was a deep mockery in Li Ting's eyes: "Idiot, I'm afraid you haven't even heard of what a battle suit is, have you?" Seeing the thick mocking smile on the corner of Li Ting's mouth, Sun Guo also laughed. , grinning: "Idiot, do you know what an armor-piercing sword is?" Bang! Poof! Li Ting¡¯s palm hit Sun Guo¡¯s forehead directly, making a loud bang. Many people couldn't help but close their eyes at this moment They really couldn't bear to see the scene where Sun Guo's head was broken. But then, everyone was stunned. Including Young Master Ling Feng, Fan Shuangquan and Zhang Ye, the three demon-level geniuses from True Immortal Academy, they all stood there dumbfounded. Along with the loud bang, there was also an extremely slight sound. And this sound turned out to be The simple dagger in Sun Guo's hand pierced Li Ting's chest directly! The extremely sharp sword tip came out from Li Ting's back. This sword stung Li Ting, a monster-level genius from the Immortal Realm to the core! "Thisimpossible!" Li Ting's mocking smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes shone with disbelief. Sun Guo's skull cracked, and blood flowed down his forehead, but there was a ferocious smile on his face. He turned his wrist hard "Ah!" Li Ting suddenly let out a shrill scream. Howl, my heart was crushed to pieces! " This kind of heavy trauma, even if he has cultivated to the realm of Immortal Emperor, is still unbearable. Over there, Master Lingfeng, Fan Shuangquan and others rushed directly to this side, taking action instantly to kill Sun Guo. This person must not be kept! Otherwise, it will become a big trouble in the future! Relying on the peak of the Saint Emperor, he actually forcibly killed a monster-level genius who had stepped into the Immortal Emperor. Even if it was supported by the strong hatred in his heart, it was enough to show how extraordinary he was, especially the short sword It was too Terrible! It can actually pierce the Immortal Emperor's armor! ???????????????????????? "A bunch of chickens and dogs! Are there more than people?" A loud shout suddenly exploded in the void. A terrifying aura fell from the sky and shrouded directly below, covering Master Lingfeng, Fan Shuangquan and Zhang Ye. stand up. The three people here also shouted angrily, and each shot towards the sky. ????????????????? Boom! There was a roar that shook the ground and the mountains, and the entire void was directly penetrated! A figure, like a ghost, appeared next to Sun Guo, picked up Sun Guo, then unfolded his robe sleeves, rolled up Sun Guo's lover over there, including the entire bed, turned around and left! "Stop leaving!" "Stay with me!" "Stop!" Young Master Lingfeng and the three of them roared in unison. The figure paused for a moment, raised his hand and struck Master Lingfeng, and sneered: "Trash that has fallen below the realm of the Immortal Emperor, get out of here!" Bang! Young Master Lingfeng¡¯s body was like a broken sandbag, being knocked away. Afterwards, this figure rose and fell several times and disappeared directly from people's sight. Everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to believe it??This scene before my eyes is real. The demon-level genius in the Immortal Realm was killed by force just like this! boom! Li Ting's Dantian area made a loud noise like thunder. His natal soul rushed out on a purple-gold Taoist platform. The natal soul, which had shrunk many times, let out an unwilling roar. However, the matter is a foregone conclusion! Zhenxian College, a demon -level genius, the body is destroyed, leaving only the gods of the Yuan! And the person who took action turned out to be a monk who was not very powerful in Kyushu before. Just because you entered the central sea and received the opportunity and good fortune, you have this unimaginable combat power! For a time, the entire Tiangu Territory went crazy! Countless people poured into the central sea desperately. Including those monks from the Immortal Realm, they are also crazy. An indigenous monk from the Tiangu Realm can get this kind of fortune. If it were them, would they be able to step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor in one step? At this moment, Sun Guo had fallen into a semi-conscious state. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he asked blankly: "Who are you? Why did you save me?" "My name is Song Chengfeng! I saved you because you are a Jiuzhou monk. !" The middle-aged man smiled slightly, and then began to talk about his injuries to Sun Guo. After Sun Guo heard this name, he passed out with peace of mind. Because he knows that he is saved! A few days later, Sun Guo woke up and found that he was deep in a secret cave, and his lover beside him was sealed in a crystal coffin, with a vivid and lifelike appearance. But the savior was nowhere to be seen. A smile appeared on Sun Guo's face, and he murmured: "Nanling Mighty thank you!" Today, Sunday, the fourth update breaks out! Please vote! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1094 The Golden Cicada The name Song Chengfeng naturally struck Sun Guo's ears like thunder. He was completely relieved when he heard him announce his name before. Now that I wake up and see everything around me, I feel even more grateful to this great master of Nanling. At the same time, Sun Guo's gratitude to Xu Luo became more and more profound. Because Song Chengfeng, the great master of Nanling, and Xu Luo, the hero of Kyushu, were sworn brothers. It had been spread for a long time and it was no secret. For Sun Guo, the harvest from this battle is unimaginable! Although he was seriously injured, his skull was just a little bit shattered by Li Ting, and just one step awayhe died a violent death. But it was precisely because of this life-and-death battle that he transcended life and death, and that was why he forcibly pulled a demon-level genius who was well-known in the Immortal Realmfrom the Immortal Platform. A young Immortal Emperor paid an unimaginable price! In fact, the process of opening up the Tiangu Territory this time for Zhenxian Academy was not an ordinary one. First, a group of students from Tianxian Academy, which was annexed by Zhenxian Academy, worked secretly to break away from the shackles of Zhenxian Academy and join forces with Xu Luo. Although this move was suppressed by the family clans behind these students, it also gave birth to a new religion! Although for the time being, this Protestant religion is as fragile as a newborn, in the long run, this is a knife stabbing into the heart of Zhenxian Academy! Then, Young Master Ling Feng encountered a powerful enemy and was defeated by Xu Luo with three moves and two moves. Not only did his level fall from that of the Immortal Emperor, but he also lost a large amount of treasures. After the news spread, not only did Young Master Ling Feng himself , even if it has an unimaginable impact on the entire True Immortal Academy. ??The True Immortal Academy, which dominates the Immortal Realm, can't even deal with a single native of the Tiangu Territory. What value does such an academy have? Especially the person who took action is one of the most promising evil geniuses in the True Immortal Academy! The previous two things were equivalent to two sharp swords being struck at the vital points of Zhenxian Academy, and they had already shown various negative consequences. And Sun Guo¡¯s third sword was equivalent to a blow to the head! ??He directly smashed the True Immortal Academy to a bloody head and couldn¡¯t find the answer! No matter what, Xu Luo had a great reputation in Tiangu Territory before. Suppressing the restricted area giant Cholera Kyushu was enough to spread Xu Luo's reputation to the fairyland. But Sun Guowho is he? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those heroic words before, if it weren¡¯t for the bet with Fan Shuangquan, I¡¯m afraid no one in the fairyland would know who Sun Guo is! But such an unknown person, after entering the Central Sea, not only successfully walked out of the Central Sea alive, but also won the bet with Fan Shuangquan, and became a blockbuster, directly outranking Li Ting, who ranked third among the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy. The body was forcibly killed! Although Li Ting¡¯s soul survived, relying on the foundation of the True Immortal Academy, it is not a difficult problem to reshape his physical body and return to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. But it is also an indisputable fact that he was killed once! " A young man who is not even considered a top genius in Kyushu, forcibly kills a monster-level genius in the Immortal Realm. Such a thing was something that no one would dare to think about before! Countless young monks from Kyushu seemed to have seen the dawn and hope, and rushed towards the central sea one after another. In their opinion, if Sun State can succeed, they also have hope! Many monks in the Immortal Realm also did the same and rushed towards the central sea. The central sea is now more lively than ever. Of the four monster-level geniuses who entered the Tiangu Realm, two and a half of them used their reputations to help Xu Luo, Song Chengfeng and Sun Guo become successful. ¡°If they had known that today would happen, I¡¯m afraid they would never have come to a place like this, life or death. The two refer to Ling Feng and Li Ting, but the other half refers to Fan Shuangquan! Sun Guo's eyes flickered and he murmured: "Fan Shuangquan, I will remember you. Don't keep your words. One day, I will make you willingly kneel down and apologize to me!" Xu Luo sat cross-legged on the bottom of the sea, There are all kinds of peerless materials around him. Countless rare elixirs turned into streams of essence and were injected crazily into his body. Xu Luo's body is like a bottomless pit, never stopping and never getting tired. The five-color divine bird Qicai, who transformed into a girl, has delivered elixir to Xu Luo for the sixth time in a row Looking at Xu Luo, who was wrapped in the aura of chaos, the girl couldn't help but pouted and muttered: "I'm so exhausted, lying to others"?You maid, you scoundrel! Bastard! " But having said that, Qicai still took good care of Xu Luo. Knowing that he was in the critical period of cultivation, he took out many of the top-grade elixirs and divine materials that he had hidden in his body and placed them beside him. " Chaos on Xu Luo's body The aura became more and more intense, and in the end, the fruit of the chaotic avenue was born on the top of the head! Although this fruit of the avenue is only a prototype and is still being nurtured, you can feel the aura of immortality flowing through it! This is a sign of ascending to immortality! The rumbling sound of the Dao contained in the fruit of the avenue spreads across thousands of miles, attracting many creatures from the bottom of the sea. If there is no bronze temple to suppress it, they may rush over to snatch it. Qicai was extremely envious and muttered: "Human beings are so lucky. When will I be able to do the same? " With that said, the little girl sighed, turned around and left, continuing to pick the elixir. At this time, Xu Luo opened his eyes, and a scene of the beginning of the universe flashed across his eyes. He would get it directly from Master Lingfeng. Taking out the Tiandao Ziyun wooden box, Xu Luo looked slightly hesitant and whispered to himself: "There is something wrong with the Thirty-Third Avenue Cicada inside" "Otherwise, Ling Feng Young Master would never be so kind as to leave such a valuable treasure in my hands. " "However, I have now reached the critical stage of enlightenment. Whether I can step into the immortal way and enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor in one fell swoop depends on this! " "So, even if I know it's a trap, I still want to try it! " With that said, Xu Luo opened the Tiandao Ziyun wooden box directly. "Buzz!" There was a sudden tremor in the box, and a rumbling sound came from the entire central seabed! This sound was the same as the one above Xu Luo's head. The sound emitted by the fruit of the avenue was completely different, with an extremely powerful penetrating power. The seabed within a radius of a million miles was filled with this sound. Suddenly, Qicai was picking the elixir. She trembled slightly, with a look of surprise in her eyes, and then she entered the realm of enlightenment. There were countless creatures on the seabed at the center. At this moment, she opened her eyes and looked in the direction of Xu Luo. The eyes of the ancient corpse with armor from what era opened instantly, and he stood up directly from the bottom of the sea. The armor on his body was already rusty. As the ancient corpse stood up, large pieces of the armor fell off. Look, It looks shabby, but there is a powerful Dao rhyme on it! This Dao rhyme is in harmony with the Dao of Heaven, and intertwined with the Dao sound emitted by the Thirty-three Dao Cicada, it instantly emits an incomparable brilliance. Light. This light traveled along the seabed in the center, straight into the sky, breaking through the sea surface, causing strong winds and huge waves in the center of the sea. The light rushed into the sky. Countless people who were thousands of miles away could clearly see the intrusion into the center! All the monks in the sea saw this scene, which triggered their madness, including many of the immortal realm bosses who were hiding in the dark and had been cautiously groping forward. When they saw this scene, they couldn't hold back and flew in this direction. . On the seabed in the center, this ancient corpse has been dead for many years, but now it suddenly wakes up and turns into a walking corpse. Every step the ancient corpse takes is in line with the direction of Xu Luo. , neither fast nor slow, but incredibly fast! A golden crab the size of a millstone was originally motionless, lying on the seabed in the center. I didn¡¯t know it, but I thought it was a huge piece of gold After hearing the Thirty-Three Avenue Cicada! After making the sound, the crab, which was like a golden crab, opened its eyes directly and uttered an obscure ancient saying. His consciousness fluctuated violently. He looked in the direction of Xu Luo and said: "The golden cicada appears again. It's mine! ¡± A palm-sized goldfish, with Dao lines all over its body. Looking carefully, these Dao lines are all naturally formed! This is a terrifying creature that has been practicing for many years. Although it looks very cute, it lives in How can any of the creatures on the seabed in the center be ordinary? After hearing the sound of the Thirty-Three Avenue Cicada, this fish was millions of miles away, but it quickly started swimming towards Xu Luo. There are also many creatures on the seabed in the center, all of them are moving. Their goals and directions are very consistent, and they are all heading in the direction of Xu Luo. There are actually several skeletons running rapidly on the seabed, and the bones are also moving. Covered with ancient Dao patterns, the eye sockets are burning with soul fire. At this moment, the fluctuation of the soul fire??Incredibly strong. It¡¯s like seeing the rarest delicacy in the world! Xu Luo, who was in the center of the deep whirlpool, was completely unaware of all this. At this moment, he was staring blankly at the golden cicada, and an extremely grand picture appeared in his mind. The picture is very ancient. I don¡¯t know how many epochs ago, a group of ancient ancestors were fighting a large number of terrifying creatures. Among those terrifying creatures, there is a leader. It¡¯s not big, only as tall as a person. It¡¯s covered in hard armor. The armor is blue and black, exuding the aura of the avenue. It¡¯s just that this aura of greatness is full of evil! And this evil force passed directly through the screen, past and present, and rushed towards him! In a daze, Xu Luo even saw the humanoid creature glance at him, his eyes full of mockery! Just looking at this picture, Xu Luo felt a sharp pain in his head, and the fruit of the avenue above his head was a little shaken. Click! Click! The bones on Xu Luo's body began to crack, and his body also began to crack, with cracks appearing In an instant Xu Luo's extremely powerful body of chaos actually showed a tendency to collapse! At this time, the Bronze Temple trembled slightly, and wisps of breath hung down along the Bronze Temple, protecting Xu Luo's body. Xu Luo was extremely horrified. He didn¡¯t know when this scene happened, what those terrifying creatures were, and where are they now? "Tiantian Golden Cicada show me this picture. What do you want to express?" "Isn't it used to understand the Great Dao?" "Could it be said that this Thirty-three Great Dao Cicada has experienced this scene before? ? So a change occurred? " Xu Luo felt a storm in his heart. He knew very well that if it hadn't been for the Bronze Temple's power just now, he would have ceased to exist just by looking at that scene! The second update breaks out! r1148?¡­ Volume One Chapter 1094 Chaos in the Central Sea "Lu MingLing Fenggongyou are really trying to harm me!" Two cold rays of light shone out from Xu Luo's eyes, and he broke out in a cold sweat. He completely understood the sinister intentions of the other party. Before, he knew that the other party had bad intentions, but he never expected that there would be such serious consequences. This incident is equivalent to teaching Xu Luo a lesson and leaving him with a profound lesson. Xu Luo used Xuan Gong to recover from his injuries. Then, he looked at the Golden Cicada in the Purple Cloud Wooden Box of Tiandao again. At this time, that strange scene did not appear again. This golden cicada also seemed to be asleep, lying motionless in the wooden box. The whole body is shining with golden light and looks very beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for the picture just now and the sound it produced, it would even be regarded as a piece of exquisite carving craftsmanship. Xu Luo stretched out his hand and took out the Heavenly Golden Cicada directly from the Tiandao Ziyun wooden box, held it and watched it repeatedly. At this point, the thing remained motionless, allowing Xu Luo to fiddle with it. The voice of the great avenue never came out again. If Xu Luo's consciousness could not clearly sense it, if this guy was still alive, he would even think it was dead "That's it is it over?" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched a few times and he murmured He said: "It is indeed a useless Golden Cicada" As soon as he said this, the Golden Cicada in his hand suddenly let out a cry of dissatisfaction. The cicada chirped loudly, its wings vibrated rapidly, and waves of great sounds followed by it! This time, the terrifying scene did not appear again. The sound of the avenue made Xu Luo freeze for a moment Many things that were difficult to understand before suddenly became clear to him in an instant, like a enlightenment! The Ten Great Cicadasare indeed worthy of their reputation! Xu Luo's eyes shone with incomparable brilliance. He looked at the golden cicada in his hand and praised: "You are indeed very powerful. I was wrong before!" Buzz! The golden cicada in his hand once again made the sound of the great road. Although he didn't say a word, Xu Luo directly understood what the little guy meant: How about it, are you convinced? "I'm convinced!" Xu Luo said sincerely. But then, Jin Chan sent him another picture, which shocked Xu Luo. When he looked at it, he saw that it was no longer the ancient picture of unknown age, but the seabed in the center. But then, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, Xu Luo jumped up and cursed: "Have you stung a hornet's nest?" In the picture, an ancient corpse exuding terrifying arrogance was walking towards him step by step. On his side, wherever the ancient corpse passed, many powerful creatures turned into nothingness! This is an ancient corpse with a great background. I¡¯m afraid the Immortal Emperor is a scumbag in front of him! A golden crab, the size of a millstone, rushed sideways from another direction. Wherever it passed, it was also a scene of people falling on their backs. All living creatures that encountered it were shattered to pieces! The entire central seabed is in chaos! A palm-sized goldfish, its body covered with natural lines, swims at an incredible speed, leaving a passage of nothingness that is difficult to heal wherever it passes! There are also several human-shaped skeletons, their bones covered with avenue patterns, running towards this side. This picture made Xu Luo tremble all over. He glanced helplessly at the Golden Cicada in his hand and said, "How did you 'make' such a big noise?" The good mood of the epiphany just now is here. In an instant, everything disappeared. Without enough time to hear the little guy¡¯s answer, Xu Luo put it directly back into the Tiandao Purple Cloud wooden box, then put the wooden box away, with the bronze temple hanging above his head, turned around and left. Just walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered that the five-colored divine bird was not around. Xu Luo didn't hesitate too much. He stood on the bottom of the sea and shouted: "Little 'flower'if you don't come back, you will die." "La!" Xu Luo's voice, like the sound of the great road, instantly spread out from the center of the sea. The girl Qicai who was in the process of enlightenment over there heard this voice and suddenly opened her eyes, and then felt the energy of the seabed. Before she could get angry, Xu Luo called her "little flower" and headed in the direction of Xu Luo. , ran as fast as he could. As he ran, he transformed into a five-color divine bird. With a flutter of his wings, he appeared thousands of miles away! When Qicai ran to Xu Luo, a shocking pressure was already pressing towards them. The opponent's body was still hundreds of thousands of miles away, but the pressure wasIt's arrived! This pressure is definitely beyond any Immortal Emperor Xu Luo has encountered! "Emperor of Heaven!" Xu Luo exclaimed: "This is definitely a creature at the level of Emperor of Heaven He's so naughty, who did I offend?" He pulled up the girl, Xu Luo's body The shape turned into a ray of light, rising rapidly in the seabed and flying towards the surface of the central sea. The opponent¡¯s speed is really fast! Just when Xu Luo was flying halfway, the goldfish, which was only as big as a palm and covered with innate dao marks all over its body, had already caught up with him! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The goldfish opened its mouth and spit out a bubble. The bubble moved incredibly fast in the water and caught up with Xu Luo in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo didn¡¯t look back and ran as fast as he could. Qicai, who was being pulled by Xu Luo, looked back and screamed in fright: "That bubble is coming, run!" Really big. The sound of the great avenue emitted by the Golden Cicada is not only useful to him, but also has an immeasurable effect on all cultivating creatures. I¡¯m afraid all the creatures on the seabed in the center have been alarmed, right? Xu Luo felt a little annoyed that he was too reckless, and felt that he was really not experienced enough. Otherwise, how could he do such a stupid thing? Because he knows that this is really no wonder the Tongtian Golden Cicada. Qicai looked back again, and then said in Xu Luo's ear: "Oh my God, that bubble That bubble is condensed from the Divine Chain of Order Run quickly, I don't want to be eaten by a fish Wow !¡± The corners of Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he could feel that the bubble was no longer close to him without turning his head! Are you really going to end up here today? ???????? This ghost place is it really the result of my predecessor Tiangu? Why do I have a growing feeling now that this Zhonghai was originally a burial ground? ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Finally, the bubble caught up with Xu Luo and absorbed Xu Luo and Qicai instantly. Xu Luo raised his hand and struck with one blow! It hit the bubble wall directly. boom! There was a loud noise, and then Xu Luo let out a scream. His fistthe skin and flesh are torn apart! Blood flowed out. Then, Xu Luo was shocked to find that all his magic power was cut off inside the bubble! In other words, here, he and Qicai directly became mortals! This bubble, intertwined by the Divine Chains of Order, shone with light, trapping the two people inside. Then, the fish swam over, without any nonsense, and directly conveyed a strong and cold spiritual thought: "'Hand over' the Golden Cicada!" Xu Luogang wanted to speak, but saw a flower blooming in the distance. A little golden light, the light is getting bigger and bigger, getting closer and closer, hitting the goldfish directly. The goldfish, which was only the size of a palm, was unequivocal. He turned around, flicked his tail, and blasted past with a burst of great power. ????????????????????????????? A series of loud noises exploded in the middle of the central sea. Then, this terrifying force acted directly on the sea surface The entire central sea, within a radius of thousands of miles, was as if someone was violently stirring it up with a stick! It set off a terrifying giant wave tens of thousands of feet high! Then there are countless murderous auras hidden in the sea water, flying to the sky! "Ah!" The fastest Immortal Realm expert was struck by the murderous aura, his body was cut into two pieces, and he fell from the sky. There are also monks in the Immortal Realm who were photographed directly from the sky by this huge wave and were directly photographed into meat paste! A large number of monks from the Immortal Realm rushed forward, as if they had suffered a devastating disaster. They were dead and maimed. In just the blink of an eye, thousands of them were killed! "Any one of these people is a well-known person in the fairyland, but here, at this moment, they are all vulnerable to the power of the Central Sea! This time, almost everyone from the Immortal Realm came to this place. Those monks from Jiuzhou were left far behind due to realm issues, but they were a blessing in disguise and escaped this disaster. The matter is far from over here The commotion caused by thousands of miles around here directly alarmed people further away.Then, a large number of various creatures living in the Central Sea, including the worst ones who were at the peak level of the Holy Emperor, swarmed in this direction. There were nearly 100,000 pioneers from the Immortal Realm. Faced with this sudden and brutal scene, they were all dumbfounded! ¡°This also includes Elder Li and Emperor Wu of Naihetian, as well as Wang Xiao and Zhang Chi¡¯s family members Almost everyone from the Immortal Realm is gathered here. This was not a carefully designed trap by Xu Luo, because no matter how strong Xu Luo was, he would not be able to use such a generous move. But it was indeed because of Xu Luo, and then he deceived almost all the monks from the Immortal Realm in one fell swoop! At this time, Xu Luo didn't know what was going on outside. He was still inside the bubble, watching a shocking battle that he could not imagine in the past. It has to be said that things are unpredictable. A moment ago, Xu Luo was still thinking about how he could get out of trouble. But now, he doesn¡¯t want to leave this bubble at all. Because of the battle in the depths of the central sea at this moment, any fluctuation of Qi can make him shatter to pieces. Staying in the bubble formed by the divine chain of order has become the safest place! Qicai hung tightly on Xu Luo, yelling and trembling all over, but after a while, she got used to the bumps, watched with interest, and said with interest: "Wow, then The ancient corpse was so powerful. He knocked the crab away with a wave of his hand! " "The skeleton was also very powerful. It was pinched by the crab, but it was not hurt at all. It almost broke the crab's claws. "Tsk tsk let's fight and kill you, I'm optimistic about you!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, he hit Qicai's head hard, and threatened: "Little Hua, Hua, don't." Yelling, do you really think they can¡¯t hurt us? ¡±¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24828247¡ª¡ª>?¡­ Volume One Chapter 1095 Horrible Creatures Qicai struggled and crawled away from Xu Luo, but because of the crazy shaking of the bubbles, she was shaken to Xu Luo's side again, and said with an angry face: "Don't knock me on the head, what should I do if I get knocked silly?" ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not smart to begin with¡­ Maybe knocking will be better¡­¡± Xu Luo muttered. In fact, the two of them are now enjoying themselves in misery. Although these terrifying creatures have no energy to pay attention to them for the time being, and even when they take action, they will carefully get out of the bubble, but the waves coming from the avenue outside made the two people inside All extremely uncomfortable. The two of them are now like two prey. A group of hunters are fighting. Whoever wins the prey will be his. But compared to the two of them, the Immortal Realm monks above the Central Sea are truly the most unlucky! No one can understand their current mood. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????In order to find various expensive treasures and resources, in order to improve their cultivation to a higher level, after hearing the news that there are treasures in the central sea, they all flocked here. In their opinion, even if the central sea is very dangerous and full of all kinds of inexplicable murderous intentions, with so many of them together, their safety is definitely guaranteed. Even if they really encounter a powerful creature, with so many people supporting them, they can still escape! The mentality of luckexists in the hearts of many people. No one thought that danger would come suddenly without warning, and this kind of danger would be a complete disaster. Hundreds of thousands of people, in less than a cup of tea, more than half have been lost! Several big guys in the Immortal Emperor Realm were hiding in the crowd. They were very relaxed at first, but now, they all want to retreat. Elder Li beside Emperor Wu was already dead. When several murderous auras came over him, Emperor Wu directly threw Elder Li out. He was hit by several murderous auras and rushed out covered in blood. This big shot in the Immortal Emperor Realm looked horrified and turned around and left without hesitation! Fan Shuangquan and Zhang Ye were also in the crowd. The moment the crisis suddenly appeared, Zhang Ye sensed it in advance, pulled Fan Shuangquan and flew high into the sky with all his strength, tearing through the void in an instant and escaping. Then the two of them stood high in the sky, looking at the tragic scene below in shock, and they were both speechless for a long time. Fan Shuangquan murmured: "Ling Feng and Li Tingactually got a big deal!" "Yes, he was a little reluctant to let Ling Feng escort Li Ting back to the Immortal Realm. If he saw the horror here with his own eyes, , I'm afraid he will turn around and leave without hesitation!" Zhang Ye said in shock. Fan Shuangquan sighed: "Forget it, Tiangu Territory I finally understand why the Immortal Ancient Sect in the past could not completely conquer this place. This vast territory hides many secrets that we cannot understand at all. It's not something people at our level can participate in!" Zhang Ye nodded: "I'm afraid even those at the level of the Emperor of Heaven may not be able to do it!" Fan Shuangquan's face changed slightly, then he shook his head and launched the ancient battle. The car, jumped into the car with Zhang Ye, and left through the air. Of the one hundred thousand Immortal Realm monks, less than a thousand can leave like them! The other ninety-nine percent were either buried in the murderous aura of the "chaos" in the central sea, or were buried in the mouths of those terrifying creatures that rushed over. In the distance, those Jiuzhou monks were frightened and ran back desperately from the beginning. But here is the Central Sea! It is a truly terrifying place! Although these monks in Jiuzhou are much luckier than those in the Immortal Realm, a large number of them also died here directly. In this place, a ray of energy can kill the great master. He barged in without knowing whether to live or die, hoping to easily gain fortune and opportunity, but he could only ruin his life in vain. In the central sea, the war continues. That ancient corpse was the most brave, with a wide range of moves, extremely domineering, and with one casual blow, it knocked away the golden crab as big as a millstone. However, other creatures are not easy to deal with. The crab is like a crab carved from gold. Its armor is extremely hard. No matter how the ancient corpse hits it, there is not even a crack on the golden carapace covered with Dao patterns. Appear! The palm-sized goldfish was also extremely ferocious and incredibly fast, leaving wounds after wounds on the ancient corpse. "However, this kind of blow has absolutely no impact on the ancient corpse. A casual blow from the ancient corpse can kill an Immortal Emperor and turn the entire Central Sea into pieces! At this time, Xu Luo can finally confirm?, this ancient corpse at least has the cultivation level of the Emperor of Heaven! A corpse that has been dead for who knows how many years still retains the cultivation of the Emperor of Heaven. If it were not for the protection of this bubble, I am afraid that a wisp of Qi on the opponent's body would cause him to collapse directly. "This Central Seahow many secrets are there?" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, not knowing what to say to express his feelings at the moment. The sea water here is deep, but whether it is that fish, that crab, or this ancient corpse and those skeletons, any movement they make can easily cause violent turbulence in the entire sea. It¡¯s really incredible that this kind of cultivation and strength actually appears in a place like Tiangu Domain. The bubble that trapped Xu Luo and Qicai had been blown thousands of miles away by the force and floated directly on the sea. The war over there is still going on, and it has already reached from the sea to the sky. Within the entire central sea, a monk from the Immortal Realm or Kyushu has disappeared. He either died or escaped. In less than half a day, almost all the monks who came from the Immortal Realm were dead or injured! Suffered an unimaginable major blow. After the ancient corpse rose into the air, its cultivation level seemed to have increased by 20% out of thin air, and it became even more ferocious when fighting. He didn¡¯t know when a broken halberd appeared in his hand. Only half of the halberd was left. He used it as a machete, but every time he slashed it out, it cut a huge crack in the void, which was difficult to heal! The millstone was as big as a crab carved from gold, and it was also extremely brave. The two crab claws attacked at an incredibly fast rate, attacking the skeletons at one time and the goldfish at the other. The sky above the central sea was in chaos, and the void was directly collapsed. All living beings, as long as they were close to them, all collapsed. Xu Luo even saw many central sea creatures exuding the aura of the Immortal Emperor. They struggled to escape, but were cut off by one of the skeletons with a wave of their hand. Even the soul had no time to escape and fell completely! "What a bunch of monsters!" Qicai next to Xu Luo exclaimed, and then looked at Xu Luo with a look of fear: "We won't have the same ending later, right?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head. When things have developed to this point, it is also It completely exceeded his expectations. The current situation is neither escape nor stay. Those creatures fought desperately to kill each other, becauseit was the Ten Dao Cicadas in him! If he dared to run, Xu Luo was sure that even though they were sent thousands of miles away, those creatures would definitely appear in front of him in an instant and then directly kill him But if he didn't run, he would be left behind. I'm afraid there won't be any good results here. Just by looking at the way those creatures fight, you can feel that they are all incredibly powerful. In their eyes, you are even smaller than an ant! Even if you ¡®hand over¡¯ ten Daodao cicadaswill they let you go? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult. Qicai said at this time: "How aboutjust give them that thing" "That's the last option." Xu Luo did not refuse, because facing such a powerful creature, he had no right to refuse. ! Although he was reluctant to give away the Ten Dao Cicada, if it was really needed, Xu Luo would not hesitate. "The great road to enlightenmentyou have to be alive to achieve enlightenment. If you die, what is the point of enlightenment?" Click! Thousands of miles away, high in the sky, the ancient corpse used half of the halberd in his hand to chop a skeleton into pieces, and then struck back with another blow, sending the goldfish flying. The other two skeletons seemed to feel the fear and actually retreated on their own initiative! The ancient corpse did not chase after him. It stared at the other two skeletons with empty eyes, watching them retreat to the surface of the sea and sink to the bottom of the sea The ancient corpse turned around and pointed the halberd in its hand at the big millstone. Like a crab carved from gold. The crab sent out a wave of spiritual thoughts: "Heavenly Corpse don't go too far! Everyone wants the ten great cicadas. We can cooperate and realize together!" "Get out!" The ancient corpse was directly emitting There is only one word to express a domineering divine thought. The golden crab was furious, but he did not take action. Instead, he said angrily: "You are so domineering, aren't you afraid that you will alarm that existence and kill you with a wave of your hand?" "He is dead!" The ancient corpse's spiritual thoughts 'wave' He became a little weaker and seemed to be afraid of something. "Humph, no one knows whether he is dead or not. If you don't share it with us, then I will risk my life."Even if it's life-threatening, I have to go to that place to see if that person is dead or not" the golden crab threatened. "As long as you die! "The ancient corpse's spiritual thoughts were extremely domineering, and then the halberd slashed down directly towards the golden crab. "Boom!" Thousands of miles away, on the sea, suddenly there was a drum sound. The sound was dull, as if it was ringing in the sea. People's hearts. The expression of the ancient corpse changed drastically in an instant. The halberd in his hand also hovered in the air and did not continue to be chopped down. The golden crab's expression became more solemn when he heard that. The moment the drum sounded, his body trembled violently, and without saying a word, he turned around and walked away! With a pop, he fell into the central sea and quickly sank down. Then, the palm-sized goldfish also took a look. From the direction where the drum sound came, he glanced at the bubble thousands of miles away with some reluctance, swaying its tail, like a real dragon, meandering back to the central sea. Only this ancient corpse was empty. ' With his eyes looking at the direction from which the drum sound came, he fiercely conveyed a spiritual thought: "You are a latecomerwhy do you occupy this sea? I won¡¯t provoke you, but why are you so domineering? Don't you think it's too much? This place where gods are buried also has people who can check and balance you! " Boom! The drums were rumbling. The ancient corpse let out an unwilling roar, then jumped down towards the central sea below, and sank directly in The latest, .*¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24828249¡ª¡ª> . Volume 1 Chapter 1097 That glance The vast central sea area was completely calm at this moment. The breeze is gentle and the water is blue and blue. It seemed as if everything that had just happened was entirely an illusion and imaginary. Xu Luo and Qicai looked at each other in confusion. Qicai said: "Is this the end?" Xu Luo was also confused, thinking that the situation changed was it too fast? Why did they all suddenly retreat before the winner was determined? Although this bubble firmly trapped the two of them, it did not block their spiritual consciousness and spiritual awareness, so that the two of them were very aware of what was happening outside. "That drum sound" Qicai is not stupid, especially since she is a creature in the Central Sea. She murmured: "Whydoes it sound familiar to me? It seemswhere have I heard the legend about this drum sound?" " Just as he was talking, in the distance "Boom! Another long drum sound came. Then, Xu Luo saw the colorful things in front of him, his body softened and he fell directly to the ground. Xu Luo was startled, thinking something had happened to Qicai, and shouted: "Xiao Hua Xiao Hua Hua what's wrong with you?" At this time, the bubble wrapping them suddenly shattered! The chain of order that formed the bubble seemed to be so fragile that Xu Luo didn't even notice what kind of force shattered it. The power in Xu Luo's body returned instantly. He picked up Qicai, then rose into the air and looked at the direction where the drum sound was coming from. The sea surface is silent, and the world around the entire central sea seems to be dead, with no living beings emerging anymore. "Why are those creatures just nowall gone?" "Could it bethat the sound of drums poses a great threat to them?" Xu Luo muttered a few words, then glanced at the colorful things in his arms and said softly: "In that case, I'll leave too!" Boom! At this moment, the drum sounded again, but this time, Xu Luo saw an ancient drum flying over from the distant sea! The flying speed of the big drum was unbelievable. In the blink of an eye, it had already flown in front of Xu Luo, directly blocking his path. "Whatwhat does this mean?" Xu Luo was surprised, but not panicked, because he felt a touch of intimacy on the drum. The big drum is channeled! This was Xu Luo¡¯s first feeling. Then, Xu Luo looked at the big drum. The entire body of the big drum should be dark red, but because it is so old, its original color can no longer be seen, and even the things painted on it cannot be seen clearly. ¡°I can only vaguely tell that the paintings on them should be some ancient birds and animals. The drum head was made of unknown animal skin, and it had changed its original color. It looked gray and dirty. ????????????????????????? This is a drum that¡­ if you see it elsewhere, you would hardly give it a second glance. But when it appeared here, it scared away golden crabs, goldfish, and ancient corpses, which were as terrifying as killing the Immortal Emperor like killing chickens. It was enough to show that this drum had an even more astonishing origin. Especially the few words the ancient corpse said before he left, Xu Luo now thinks of them and feels that those words contain a wealth of information. "It's a pity that he doesn't understand that period of ancient history and doesn't understand what the ancient corpse means." Xu Luo still remembers that the ancient corpse mentioned four words: the place where the gods are buried! Looking at the drum in front of him at this moment, Xu Luo's heart suddenly moved, and he thought: Could it be that this central sea should have been called the place where gods are buried? What is the place where gods are buried? Naturally, after God dieshis graveyard! So who is God? Are they those creatures in Nirvana? A series of questions appeared in Xu Luo's mind. Then Xu Luo looked at the drum and asked, "Are you here to pick me up?" Buzz! The big drum trembled slightly, actually responding. "Then, lead the way!" Xu Luo said calmly, but in fact he was very worried in his heart. Although he had some guesses, he felt that this drum might be related to Tiangu. However, it is just a guess. In this place, even the ¡°Lord¡± doesn¡¯t come here! Why don¡¯t you come? Xu Luo didn¡¯t know it in the past, but now, Xu Luo understands it. This place is really too dangerous!  "Any living being has the power to destroy the world, let alone the Immortal Emperor. I am afraid that even if the Emperor of Heaven comes, he will not get any benefit here!" It turns out that the most dangerous place in this world is not in the fairyland, but in this ancient realm! Even if it is not the most dangerous place, at least it is also one of the most dangerous places But right now, Xu Luo has no choice. He can only follow this path. He sent Qicai directly to the world of the Bronze Temple. Then he followed the drum and flew deeper into the central sea. After walking for a while, the drum seemed to feel that Xu Luo was walking too slowly, so it simply released a ray of light and gently wrapped Xu Luo around it. Then the drum body trembled slightly, making a muffled sound, and disappeared in an instant. ! Xu Luo has entered the time channel and has experienced many teleportation arrays, but never like this time. The shock from the bottom of his heart left him almost speechless. The speed of this drum is really too fast! This speed has completely exceeded his cognition. It seemed that in less than an instant, when I looked back, the sea area before was completely invisible! How big the Central Sea is, no one has ever been able to tell clearly from ancient times to the present. Anyway, we know that it is located in the central area of ??the Tiangu Territory. Kyushu is just a corner of the Tiangu Territory. There are too many places in the entire Tiangu Territory. Not only the monks from Kyushu have never set foot in it, but even the restricted area giants who have dominated the Tiangu Territory for many years Theyhave never set foot there! The Central Seais one of the absolute restricted areas! No one has ever entered that side of the central sea Therefore, no one knows how huge the central sea is. Xu Luo felt that this drum was carrying him. At this speed, he might even reach the fairyland. But this drum still has no intention of stopping. We flew for three days and three nights! Finally, this drum brought Xu Luo to a vast and huge waterfall! This waterfall is unimaginably majestic. It is like a huge, unfathomable hole that suddenly appears in the sea! The diameter of the big hole is tens of millions of miles! Sea water flows into this cave from all directions. It¡¯s like water from the sky falling to the earth! No one knows what is deep in the cave, and no one knows where the seawater will flow. Just approaching here, Xu Luo felt an unimaginable terrifying pressure. This huge hole with a radius of tens of millions of miles seems to be alive! Xu Luo can even feel its breathing! Just between this breath and every breath, that kind of unimaginable pressure will come and be removed at any time come again and be removed again! "Where is this place?" Xu Luo opened his mouth wide, the corners of his mouth twitching violently, he couldn't believe his eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In this ancient realm that has been turned into a barbaric and backward place by the monks from the immortal realm, there is actually such a terrifying place hidden! Those monks who call this place barbarians are really ignorant to the extreme. These thoughts suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind. At this time, the drum did not answer. Instead, it vibrated at the edge of the waterfall and made a rumbling sound. The drums are rhythmic, as if they are communicating with this huge bottomless pit. During this process, Xu Luo suddenly saw clearly that there were countless ancient corpses wearing clothes from different eras, rising slowly along the bottom of the big hole! Every ancient corpse is wrapped in a large amount of chaotic energy! ¡°Moreover, the clothes on them are extremely bright and look like new. The faces of these ancient corpses are also lifelike. At first glance you would not think that they are all corpses at all, it would make people think that they are just asleep! "Oh my god" Xu Luo couldn't help but exclaimed, what are the origins of these ancient corpses from different eras? Why do they all appear in such a place? Rising and falling with the sound of drums Could it be? Xu Luo glanced at the drum carefully and thought: I am so weak, could it want to turn me into one of these corpses? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! The drums kept beating and seemed to be getting a little urgent.??. For a time, the speed of the ancient corpses floating below became much faster. ¡°One of the female corpses had an extremely youthful appearance and was wearing an extremely gorgeous red dress. On the dress, a golden phoenix was embroidered with golden silk thread, just like a living thing. The woman¡¯s face is rosy, delicate and smooth, and her eyes are closed. If there were no signs of energy and blood fluctuations on her body, Xu Luo would even think that this was a sleeping beauty! The female corpse rose to the highest point, and in the end, it almost flew out of the huge hole. However, the huge hole pulled her back with just one breath The moment the female corpse flew up, Xu Suddenly, a picture appeared in Luo's mind. This picture was actually similar to the picture passed to him by the Thirty-three Avenue Cicada! Countless alien creatures are wreaking havoc on a vicissitudes of ancient land, carrying out massacres. The ancient ancestors are resisting tenaciously. The bloodstained the ancient land red. Countless ancient ancestors have fallen, and it is difficult to stop those alien creatures. What surprised Xu Luo was that this time, he didn't feel a headache. The picture the woman conveyed to him seemed very gentle and did not hurt him at all. And, he also saw more pictures! On that picture, there were many extremely brave ancient ancestors. They held halberds, spears, lances, broadswords, swords and bravely fought against those alien creatures. He knocked down many of the sun, moon and stars in the world, finally blocking those alien creatures. But before there was time to cheer, more alien creatures surged up like a tide. I don¡¯t know why, Xu Luo¡¯s heart felt a deep pain. Then, he saw a stunning woman wearing a bright red dress with a golden phoenix embroidered on it. Facing the tide of alien creatures, she turned around and glanced at him. This glance traveled through time and space, spanning ancient and modern times. The smile was poignant and beautiful, as if there were countless things to say to him. Then Boom! The woman was drowned by the tide of alien creatures! "No!" Xu Luo roared unwillingly! ???????????Is there another outbreak today? Do you want it? Do you want it? If you want, leave a message in the book review area and vote so that I can see you Let me know that I am not alone in my struggle Volume 1 Chapter 1098 Ancient Battlefield This roar contained too much unwillingness. This unwillingness came entirely from the depths of his soul. The grief, anger, and reluctance made Xu Luo feel like he was in pain. It¡¯s as if this woman is the most important and closest person in his life! Tears flowed down Xu Luo's cheeks. "Don't" He murmured: "Don't die" Snap! The screen is interrupted here. Tears were still hanging on Xu Luo's face, and Xu Luo himself was a little surprised. The tingling feeling in his heart just now was so obvious, the memory was still fresh and profound. That kind of pain still remains in his heart. He was a little dazed, looking at the female corpse being pulled back by the huge hole, and subconsciously stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to hold her. At this time, the drum next to him suddenly made an extremely rapid drum beat. The sound rumbled to the sky, like a war drum! Deep in the cave, the countless ancient corpses seemed to be restless. Each one of them suddenly released a monstrous aura. At this moment, the entire sky seemed to be crushed! Xu Luo felt the pressure for a moment, but he was surprised to find that the pressure that could bend the sky seemed to be extremely close to him! It didn¡¯t cause him any harm! That living female corpse is like a female emperor, with the most dazzling light blooming from her body! The whole person, at this moment, possesses the terrifying majesty of being sacred and inviolable! Clang! With a sound, an ancient sword flew along the deepest part of the cave, bloomed with light, and shot straight into the sky! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! The drumbeat is getting louder and louder! The sword was in the void, and with one swift stroke it directly opened a huge crack in the void! Then, as if someone was holding the sword, he turned towards the huge hole below and slashed with his sword! The light of one sword is as cold as thousands of miles! The sword energy avoided all the ancient corpses and slashed directly towards the huge hole. Roar! From the depths of the huge cave, a roar suddenly came. A huge force instantly came from the huge cave. Thousands of ancient corpses were radiated with divine light, and they all suppressed that force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sword energy struck directly on that force, making a soft sound. Then, Xu Luo saw all the ancient corpses disappearing at this moment. Including the stunning woman in gorgeous clothes, everyone was gone. Only the sword is left, standing proudly in the sky. There is a clanking sound. The sea water in all directions seemed to be blocked by an invisible force. At this moment, the big hole finally revealed its true face! Xu Luo looked at it in great surprise. Only then did he see clearly. It turned out that this big hole looked like a square that had been dug directlya bottomless pit! Every side of the surrounding area is extremely neat. It is dark and exudes divine power. The big hole is bottomless, and there are streaks of chaotic aura coming out from below. At this moment, the depths of the cave seemed to be suppressed, and the breathing had completely stopped. The big drum next to Xu Luo rolled up Xu Luo and flew directly towards the big hole. "Where are we going?" Xu Luo couldn't help but ask. However, the big drum still didn't give any hint, and just rolled him up and flew towards the big hole. "Don't turn me into a corpse here" Xu Luo only had time to mutter, and then his vision went dark and he lost consciousness. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Xu Luo finally opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was stunned. Because he had a feeling that the place he was in was too familiar! "Thisisn't this exactly the ancient battlefield I saw in that picture?" Xu Luo was dumbfounded, never expecting that Dagu would bring him here. "But this what kind of place is this?" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, not knowing what to say. Then, he walked forward. The ancient battlefield beneath our feet suddenly took on an abnormal color, as if it had been soaked in blood and then dried. The sky was dark and there were no sun, moon or stars. Xu Luo still remembered that the sun, moon and stars must have been killed in the war.Come down. The whole ancient battlefield exudes a desolate atmosphere That drum has gone to an unknown place now. On the entire ancient battlefield, Xu Luo is the only figure walking slowly forward. No one knows how big this ancient battlefield is, it seems endless. A piece of red soil without any life. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking, but he finally saw a flash of light in front of him. He rushed over and found that what was shining was half a bronze mirror. The bronze mirror was about the size of a palm, and now only half of it was left. Xu Luo stretched out his hand to pick it up, but was surprised to find that he didn't pick it up at once! Half of the bronze mirror only half as big as a palm He actually didn't pick it up? Not to mention this small broken bronze mirror, even if it is a big mountain, Xu Luo can easily pull it out with one hand! "This" Xu Luo was dumbfounded, and then he started using Xuan Gong, almost using up all his strength to pick up the half bronze mirror. It felt heavy, as if what he was holding was not half a bronze mirror. A mirror, but a huge star! "This thing can be used to hit people directly. Even the Immortal Emperor can hit his head to pieces, right?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, and then tried to collect the half of the bronze mirror into the bronze mirror. Go to the temple. This time, everything went smoothly. The bronze mirror was taken in by him without any resistance. In the world of the Bronze Temple, Xu Luo no longer felt any heavy feeling when he took this half of the bronze mirror. Because Xu Luo controls the laws of the Bronze Temple, Xu Luo is somewhat surprised that this half bronze mirror can actually change its own laws. "Or the Bronze Temple is too powerful and directly changes the power of the bronze mirror" Xu Luo continued to walk forward, and more and more battle scenes came into his eyes. He also found a half-broken sword and a broken incense burner with a missing leg. They are all extremely heavy! After being put into the Bronze Temple, it became lighter, and then taken out it was still so heavy. After Xu Luo tried it several times, he stopped trying it. These things must have had a lot of history in the past. Because the other treasures have long since faded away, some of them were blown away by a gust of wind before Xu Luo could get them. Only this half -sided bronze mirror, half -cutting sword, and a broken incense burner lacking a leg. I do n¡¯t know what material is refined. To this day, it still maintains activity and has not been destroyed by years. "Did you send me here just to let me pick up these things that may have been treasures but are now tatters?" Xu Luo muttered, looking into the distance. In the distance, on the horizon, unexpectedly a bloody setting sun rose! "Huh? This worldisn't there no sun, moon or stars anymore?" "Andthis is the sunsetit should sink below the horizonhow can it rise?" Xu Luo looked at the bloody setting sun. , for a moment, he was a little stunned. At this moment, he suddenly discovered that the bloody setting sun actually moved! "Is it alive?" Xu Luo stared with wide eyes, and saw the bloody setting sun, first stretching out a pair of golden wings tens of thousands of miles long, and the wings seemed to be burning with blazing flames. Then, two huge claws stretched out from belowand then, a head emerged from above. Wow! This bloody setting sun that suddenly came to life suddenly let out a strange cry, then flapped its wings and flew directly into the sky! "Thisis the legendaryGolden Crow?" Xu Luo stared dumbfoundedly as the huge flaming bird flew from the horizonall the way to the sky, and then, on the entire ancient battlefield, directly Like daylight, it was completely lit up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wow! The cry of the giant bird is very similar to that of a crow, but the sound carried is countless times farther than that of a crow. Then a scene that frightened Xu Luo even more happened The second one the third one the fourth one There were ten of them in total, huge golden crows flying directly out from the horizon. Fly into the sky and line up. Xu Luo instantly felt a blazing hot feeling coming from the ground beneath his feet. Then, he watched helplessly as everything around him was burned bit by bit under the blazing heat. In fact, there is nothing left to burn. Only the rolling water is leftWave! This scene It seems that this is definitely not the first time Xu Luo thought to himself: No wonder what he saw was thousands of miles of scorched earth "But what can I do?" Xu Luo was a little confused. Looking around, and then at the ten golden crows above his head that were scorching the earth in a line, he couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly: "Is it possible that you can give me a bow to shoot them down?" "This It is already a broken world Moreover, I have no confidence that I can shoot down these Golden Crows" For a time, Xu Luo's mood became a little depressed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the drum sound suddenly sounded again, resounding throughout the ancient battlefield. Then, above the sky, the golden crow that came out first let out a high-pitched cry and pounced directly towards a place far away from Xu Luo! When the wings vibrate, they carry endless hot breath, and the heat wave rolls, almost roasting the earth! Whoosh! Xu Luo watched as an arrow as black as ink penetrated the void and shot towards the golden crow. Poof! The arrow pierced the head of the Golden Crow with incomparable accuracy, and then the head of the Golden Crow exploded with a bang! The huge body, burning with blazing flames, rolled down downwards, in the direction which happened to be Xu Luo's side. Then, the other nine Golden Crows rushed downwards like they were irritated. Whoosh whoosh whooshwhoosh! The nine arrows shot down the nine golden crows from the sky. Seeing ten things like fireballs falling from the sky, Xu Luo suddenly felt like the end was coming. But then, he was surprised to find that those Golden Crows didn't seem to be entities. Because after their corpses fell on the ground, they did not cause any movement as he imagined. "Is it an illusion?" Xu Luo wiped his eyes, in disbelief. Volume 1 Chapter 1099 Dreaming Back to Ancient Times This made Xu Luo feel crazy, and he couldn't help shouting: "What do you want to do by bringing me here? Do you want to see you shoot the Golden Crow?" "Woo!" At this time, a trumpet sound suddenly sounded in the distance. The voice was whimpering, carrying endless vicissitudes of life, as if it was summoning something. "Kill!" A loud shouting of killing suddenly came! Then, Xu Luo saw hundreds of millions of alien creatures killing them on the distant horizon. Xu Luo suddenly felt cold all over and opened his mouth. He couldn't believe what he saw. That alien creature was exactly the same as what he saw in the picture before! Every one of them exudes a monstrous evil spirit! The aura was evil and cold, covering the world directly. Then, right next to Xu Luo, ancient ancestors suddenly appeared one after another! They were wearing various ancient battle armors, which were engraved with birds and beasts that Xu Luo had never seen before, as well as various inscriptions. They were men and women, old and young. But they are all human! SuddenlyXu Luo was stunned. He actually saw a person among the crowd, someone someone he was extremely familiar with but also extremely unfamiliar! Because he has only seen this person in the mirror! That¡¯s himself! That person, wearing a suit of cyan armor, rushed to the front of the crowd. The sword in his hand Xu Luo looked very familiar. It was clearly the Sword of the Big Dipper! Xu Luo directly took out the Beidou Sword and looked at it repeatedly. He found that the Beidou Sword in his hand seemed to be tens of millions of times worse than the other one. Because the Sword of the Big Dipper is shining with a bright divine light, like a peerless divine sword, the sword's edge is invincible! "Kill!" The crowd around him was roaring, and the voices gathered into a torrent, rushing directly into the sky. There was originally a distance of tens of millions of miles, but the two sides soon fought together. This battlefield turned directly into a huge meat grinder. Both sides continue to suffer casualties, and these casualties are extremely terrifying! ¡°Then, Xu Luo saw the stunning woman wearing a red dress with a golden phoenix embroidered on it, always accompanying the man who looked exactly like him. The cooperation between the two is flawless and has a tacit understanding! No alien creature can make a second attack in front of the two of them! However, there are too many alien creatures Billions of them! But the number of the ancient ancestors was far less than those of the alien creatures. Although in terms of strength, the ancient ancestors had an absolute advantage, in terms of numbers the difference between the two sides was huge. Gradually, the human army is constantly decreasing, but the alien creatures seem to be endlessly killed. A large number of them die, and a new large number will appear! At this time, Xu Luo slowly understood that all of this must have happened before. That young man who looks exactly like him is most likely Tian Gu! Everything around him was an illusion, because Xu Luo once tried to grab a person next to him. As a result, his arm passed through the body of that extremely real person, and the other person continued to rush forward without any hindrance. . Didn't even look at him. The number of human armies is getting smaller and smaller. The number of alien creatures is increasing. Xu Luo felt a sad feeling in his heart. Even though he knew that he couldn't do anything now, he still raised his sword and rushed in the direction of the alien creature. Expand a unique learning, kill in a sword cut off. Another swordcut the air again! The entire battlefield was so bloody that the sky above them turned red. But he is an out-and-out outsider. Nothing can be affected, nothing can be changed. In the end, Xu Luo couldn't help but kneel down and scream to the sky, tears rolling down the corners of his eyes. He saw that the woman in red activated a forbidden weapon, and he watched helplessly as the forbidden weapon drained all the life out of the woman in an instant The woman's body was so soft that she was so soft that the girl who looked the same as him In his arms, there was a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. That forbidden weapon is a bronze mirror! ??The bronze mirror is as big as a palm. After taking away all the anger from the woman, it blooms with a dazzling brilliance and directly wipes out tens of millions of people.?The alien creatures scare away those brave alien creatures who are not afraid of death! Then, half of the bronze mirror shattered! Only the other half was left, falling into the mortal world Immediately afterwards, another person next to the man looked like the man's brother, because there were eight layers of similarity in appearance. Xu Luo was stunned when he saw that man's face. Oh because that person looks so much like Xu Su! The man directly sacrificed an incense burner, and then smiled and said something to the young man who looked like him. The young man seemed to want to stop him, but the man raised his hand to stop him. The young man could only cry and hold the woman in red, watching the man's anger drain away in an instant! Then, that incense burner also exerted unimaginable magical power, directly wiping out tens of millions of alien creatures in one fell swoop! But after this blow, one of the three-legged incense burner collapsed. Xu Luo looked at the young man who looked exactly like him, holding the woman in red in his left hand and his brother in his right hand. With tears streaming down his face, he looked up to the sky and screamed. Then under the gaze of all the tribesmen, he directly sacrificed the long sword. ! The long sword lifted into the air, clanking, and letting out a sad whine, as if it knew what it would face next! At this moment, only one-third of the alien army was left and retreated! Like the tide receding, these alien creatures retreated directly into the distant darkness, as if leaving this big star. Countless ancient ancestors threw away the weapons in their hands and cheered without emotion. The cheers were earth-shattering, and tears of joy were flowing on everyone's face. Only the young man, holding his lover in his left hand and his brother in his right hand, was also crying. These tears were definitely not tears of joy, but tears of unbearable pain! In the end, he let out a loud roar, hugged his brother and lover, and chased the group of alien creatures. He stepped on the long sword, turned it into a stream of light, and chased after them. On the earth, the ancient ancestors who were celebrating their survival after the disaster raised their heads and looked at the back of the young man, and they all became silent. At this moment, Xu Luo's perspective changed directly. For some reason, he could clearly see everything that happened after the young man left! The young man first caught up with the fleeing alien creatures, and he did not hesitate to burn his life essence and blood to massacre the alien creatures! In the end, less than a million of the alien creatures were killed! The young man seemed to be ready to sacrifice his own life and completely eliminate this group of alien creatures. Xu Luo looked extremely nervous, not knowing what would happen next. At this moment, in the pitch-black void of the universe, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, swallowing up these alien creatures and then disappeared in an instant. The young man was stunned. At this moment, Xu Luo seemed to see the inner world of this young man. Because Xu Luo felt the same way. Even if you want to die you can't! And the enemy is nowhere to be found! From then on, Xu Luo saw that this young man took the bodies of his brother and lover and embarked on a lonely road alone. Those alien creatures will wander around the universe sporadically. As long as they are encountered by young people, they will never let them go! In this way, this young man wanders alone in this universe. His strength becomes stronger and stronger, and his realm becomes more and more advanced. In the end, when he encounters alien creatures again, he doesn't even need to use his sword, he only needs to use a sword. With a wave of his hand, he can obliterate those creatures with terrifying strength. However, his lover and brother left him forever. Xu Luo watched him delve into the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and watched him create various techniques, among which including the Art of Forgetting that Xu Luo practiced! "Hua Forgetting Technique" can be said to be the strongest technique created by young people in the later period. Xu Luo finally knew that this young man was the former Tiangu! I finally understood that the mysterious worlds I had often entered were all places where Tiangu had left his footprints. He is not Tiangu, but he was born because of Tiangu. Xu Luo looked at Tiangu, living one era after another, nirvana rebirth, nirvana, rebirth! In every life, Tian Gu is alone in searching for the home of alien creatures. In every life, he is repeatedly studying reincarnation He wants to resurrect his lover and brother. He even went back to that ancient battlefield It's a pity that those ancient ancestors have long been lost in history.In the river, countless epochs have passed, and there is nothing but this desolate land. In this way, Tian Gu finally came to the starry sky of Tian Gu Territory. Xu Luo was surprised to find that there was indeed no Tiangu Realm in this familiar starry sky! But there is, a sea! The central sea! The place where gods are buried! These thoughts suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind. No one told him, but at this moment, he understood it directly as if his soul was blessed. It turns out that before the Tiangu Territory was formed, there really was a central sea in this place! Xu Luo also suddenly understood what the ancient corpse said: You are a latecomer, but you occupy this sea! Xu Luo looked at Tiangu, Nirvana here, transformed into the Tiangu realm, and watched him personally send his brother and lover to the best position in the center sea where the gods are buried Watching him fight before his Nirvana There are many terrifying ancient corpses here, some of them will be crushed directly! All the remaining ancient corpseswere all in awe of him. Xu Luo also saw an extremely powerful ancient corpse, wearing a shabby Taoist robe, confronting Tian Gu for a long time. In the end, neither party took actionor maybe they did. "Anyway, Tiangu then passed into nirvana and turned into the Tiangu Domain, wrapping up the entire central sea. ThenXu Luo felt his eyes go dark. All the scenes end here. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was still on the edge of the central sea. The drum is still by his side. ¡ª¡ª The third update! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1100 Woman in Red Xu Luo sighed softly, looked at the drum beside him, and murmured: "Is this what you want to tell me?" The drum trembled slightly, as if in response. "Then youwhose drum is it? Is it Tiangu's magical weapon?" Xu Luo felt a sense of sadness in his heart. He has seen too much, and he understands some of the secrets of Zhonghai, but there is no happiness in his heart. The dead woman in red and the brother who sacrificed his life made his heart hurt and he couldn't let go. Seeing Tian Gu¡¯s lonely life after life, Xu Luo¡¯s faint resistance towards Tian Gu completely disappeared. Everyone has their own story. Tiangu¡¯s life seemed to be extremely powerful. Nirvana was about to reach the state of Dzogchen. When there was only one last time left, he gave up on his own initiative. Perhaps, it is because he has seen that he has no hope of resurrecting his lover and brother. In this case, it is better to accompany them and sleep together completely. The place where the gods are buried is a very mysterious place. Some miracles may happen here Xu Luo understood Tiangu's heart and felt very sad. Tian Gu¡¯s elder brother, Xu Luo, had a vague feeling that that person looked exactly the same as his eldest brother Xu Su! It¡¯s just that this woman in redwho is she? He couldn't see it at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of drums sounded, and an ancient corpse rose again from the depths of this huge cave. Only this time, Xu Luo did not see the woman in red again. Xu Luo thought to himself: One day, when I have the ability to enter here, I must find the woman in red. I believe she still has a spirit! At this time, Xu Luo suddenly remembered something. He remembered that he had obtained three things on that ancient battlefield before. "Half of the bronze mirror, the incense burner missing a foot, and the broken sword. The bronze mirror is the treasure of the woman in red, and the incense burner is the treasure of brother Tiangu, but Xu Luo doesn't know who the broken sword belongs to. Because in the picture, Tian Gu¡¯s Beidou Sword is always there and is intact. In the end, following Tiangu, he was directly buried in the God Burial Ground in the center of the sea. ¡°Perhaps, the sword that just soared into the sky and spread out into the void was the Sword of the Big Dipper in Tiangu¡¯s hand! Xu Luo found these three things in the Bronze Temple, confirming that everything that had happened before was not an illusion. He took out this half of the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror was extremely heavy. He held it in his hand as if he was holding a star. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the bronze mirror appeared here, it suddenly burst into brilliant light, and it actually broke free from Xu Luo's hand and flew towards the cave below! Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he thought: It¡¯s broken! At this time, Xu Luo saw that the female body in gorgeous clothes appeared again, and a dazzling light was blooming between her eyebrows, like a vertical eye, shining directly on the half of the bronze mirror! For a time, the entire cave was filled with light! The ancient corpses around seemed to have seen something terrible, and they all avoided it This confirmed what Xu Luo had suspected. In this place where gods are buried, ancient corpses channel spirits! The light from the woman's eyebrows has been pouring into the half of the bronze mirror. It lasted as long as a stick of incense. Then, Xu Luo looked at the half of the bronze mirror, bit by bit it became a complete bronze mirror! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bronze mirror made a happy sound, and then flew towards the woman in red. At this time, the woman in red suddenly moved! ¡°A female corpse that seemed to be sleeping suddenly moved This scene was extremely terrifying and weird. But in Xu Luo¡¯s eyes, it was so natural, as if it should be like this! The woman stretched out her hand a little, formed a handprint in the void, and then hit it directly on the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror seemed to struggle slightly, not as if it was resisting, but as if it was acting coquettishly But it still obeyed and let the handprint hit its body. Then, the bronze mirror flew out from the cave. Xu Luo clearly felt that there was an extremely terrifying suction force coming from the depths of the cave, trying to pull the bronze mirror back. As a result, the woman in red snorted coldly, and released an extremely terrifying pressure from her body, which actually suppressed the suction Only a little bit of the aftermath spread, and Xu Luo was shocked.Sweat! The pressure just released by the woman in red has completely surpassed the Immortal Emperor by countless levels! Every time Xu Luo saw the Emperor of Heaven, he didn¡¯t know what the Emperor¡¯s realm was, but he had an intuition that the woman in red was definitely not weaker than any Emperor of Heaven. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bronze mirror flew back directly and fell into Xu Luo's hands. Xu Luo held the bronze mirror and suddenly felt that the bronze mirror became very light In his hand, it was like a feather, and he could hardly feel the weight! "This is" Xu Luo was extremely surprised. "This is for you" Suddenly, a divine thought came from the bronze mirror. It was a woman's voice. It was very light and beautiful. Xu Luo blinked and said to the bronze mirror: "Thank you!" After saying that, Xu Luo looked at the woman in red deep in the cave and found that there seemed to be a faint smile on her face This smile made people laugh. Xu Luo's heart pounded. It¡¯s really psychic! It is indeed spiritual! ¡°Andshe seems torecognize me! Xu Luo's heart was excited for a long time, and then he took out the broken incense burner and the broken sword. As a result, these two magic weapons, which were once extremely brilliant and were of the same level as the bronze mirror, showed no reaction at all. Xu Luo made a bold guess in his mind. This woman in red has no reincarnation! She has always been right here! "And Tiangu's brother, and the owner of the cut-off sword must have been reincarnated long ago and left this place where gods are buried. Therefore, these two magic weapons will not get any response here. After thinking about this, Xu Luo sighed softly, looked at the woman in red, looked at each other from a distance, and said softly: "Perhaps, for you, being here is the happiest thing, because Tiangu ¡­Always stay with you!¡± ¡°And Iwas born from Tiangu, but I am not Tiangu.¡± ¡°I hope that one dayI can see you open your eyes, butat that timeI. What should I call you?" Xu Luo shook his head and smiled, then glanced at the drum beside him and said, "What else can I do now?" "I'll give you a gift!" This was beyond Xu Luo's expectation. The facial drum, for the first time, conveyed an extremely clear spiritual consciousness! Before Xu Luo could say anything, the drum began to beat rapidly, and the sound was rumbling, blending into the great road between heaven and earth. Then, the thirty-three avenue cicadas in Xu Luo's storage space suddenly flew out together with the Tiandao Ziyun wooden box. This thirty-three avenue cicada broke free from the box and flew directly out to the top of the huge hole. The bass drum is now as fast as a rain shower. Deep in the cave, the ancient corpses all seemed to suddenly come to life. Except for the fact that their eyes did not open, they looked like normal people. However, their expressions looked extremely painful, as if they were trying hard. Resisting something. Even some of the powerful ancient corpses had angry looks on their faces. It¡¯s like someone has offended them! Xu Luo watched this scene helplessly, watching these ancient corpses struggling to no avail. Then, a stream of corpse energy shot out from each ancient corpse. It was the kind of extremely dark corpse energy. Even though the distance was extremely far, Xu Luo still felt cold all over. These corpse energies gathered in one place and shot directly towards the Thirty-three Avenue Cicada high in the sky! The avenue reaches the sky, and the golden light shines everywhere! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The golden cicada made a high-pitched cry, and its wings vibrated extremely fast. That voice was full of pain, but with a hint of joy This feeling was like a piece of rotten flesh growing on the body and then being cut off. The process of cutting off carrion is naturally extremely painful, but the mood is also joyful Buzz! The golden cicadas in the sky are chirping, and the ancient corpses deep in the cave below are all angry and struggling. Xu Luo can even clearly feel the will coming from several powerful ancient corpses, which is clearly saying: "Who dares to steal my Dao Fruit!" This is the feeling. This is somewhat absurd, but extremely true. Xu Luo saw that even the woman in red was emitting such a corpse energy, and it was obviously much stronger than others. It¡¯s just that red clothesThere was no anger on the lady's face, but a faint smile on her lips. This process did not last long, less than one stick of incense, and the drums stopped. Those ancient corpses shrank back into the depths of the cave as if they were fleeing. In the end, only the woman in red was left, facing the direction of Xu Luo, nodding slightly, and followed back. The Thirty-three Avenue Cicada in mid-air, exuding an unimaginable majestic charm, was flying back in the direction of Xu Luo. Xu Luo was delighted to discover that at this moment, the Thirty-three Dao Cicadas had reached a peak state, as if they had used the corpse energy from countless ancient corpses to achieve nirvana and be reborn! At this time, the big drum flew away towards the depths of the cave. "Don't leave" Xu Luo shouted subconsciously, and then said: "Can you tell me the reason?" Boom! The last sound of the big drum blasted Xu Luo away "Holy shit" Xu Luo could only watch helplessly as he was getting further and further away from the huge hole. It was impossible to move even if he wanted to. Xu Luo was directly shaken by the big drum and flew hundreds of millions of miles away. The Thirty-three Avenue Cicada followed him closely. By the time the power of the big drum weakened and Xu Luo could control his body, he had returned to the edge of the central sea. Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, watching the Thirty-three Avenue Cicada fly back into the Tiandao Purple Cloud Wooden Box, Xu Luo put the box away, glanced around, and shook his head speechlessly. "Forget it, when will my ability be enoughI will come here again!" "Nowsince Dagu has helped me give the Tongtian Golden Cicada a new life, I guessmy breakthrough day is coming soon!" "Immortal Realmwait for me!" "I'll be here soon" ¡ª¡ª Fourth update! Volume 1 Chapter 1101 Breakthrough of the Immortal Emperor The lake is beautiful, the mountains are beautiful, the blue waves are shining, and a small boat is rowing on the lake. Xu Luo was sitting on the bow of the boat, holding a fishing rod, wearing a straw hat and a raincoat. It looks like a leisurely fisherman enjoying a rare quiet time. From time to time, water birds would land on the stern of the boat, stay for a while, and then fly away. A few bold ones even landed next to Xu Luo, as if they wanted to see if there were any fish to eat next to the fisherman. Of course there was no result, but the unique temperament exuded by Xu Luo attracted these birds and they were reluctant to leave. Xu Luo's whole person is almost integrated with this world. This is the Frozen State. Most of the year, the Bing Feng State is in the cold of ice and snow. There are not many sunny days like this. Xu Luo came here to settle something. He had promised the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun and other creatures in the ice and snow world before that he would take them back to the ice and snow world. Now, he is about to leave Tiangu Territory. Thinking of this matter, he naturally wants to fulfill his promise. On the way to the Ice Palace, Xu Luo saw the beautiful scenery here. For a while, he did not leave in a hurry, but chose to stay here for a while. It is indeed a great harvest! This place has beautiful scenery and is so quiet that it can make people forget all their worries in an instant and devote all their energy to enlightenment. This is a feeling you can never find in a secret room. Xu Luo was like this, while boating on the lake, he took the Thirty-three Avenue Cicadas with him to understand the supreme avenue. After more than a month of boating and fishing, I didn¡¯t catch a single fish, but I broke through directly from the realm of the ancient master, landed in Immortal Platform in one step, and successfully entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor! There is a fundamental difference between his Immortal Emperor realm and the Immortal Emperor realm of Master Ling Feng and others. First of all, Xu Luo's experience over the years is really too rich. From the lower world, to the divine realm, to the fairy realm he fought all the way. It can be said that his strength has basically grown up in battle. Secondly, Xu Luo breaks through directly from the ancient realm to the immortal emperor realm. There are no bottlenecks or shackles, but a natural promotion. It¡¯s not like those monster-level geniuses, who use powerful resources step by step, from the Great Master to the Holy Emperor, and then to the Immortal Emperor, all using resources to hit them! The lack of proper experience makes their realm unstable at all. Xu Luo is different, even if he now faces the top Immortal Emperor, he loses and is seriously injured. After he recovers from his injury, he will still be a monk in the Immortal Emperor realm and will never be knocked down! Xu Luo stood up from the boat, put away the thirty-three avenue cicada in his hand that had been completely restored and turned into a treasure. He stood on the bow of the boat and opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were mountains and rivers reflected. Looking carefully, there were actually things in the mountains and rivers. Contains everything in the universe! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is a brand new Immortal Emperor! Born in the world of Tiangu Domain. ??Silent and silent, but dominating the world! ??Bingzhou, Ice Palace. Fairy Bing Ling was sitting in her boudoir with her cheeks in her hands, as if she was thinking about something. At this time, Snow Sculpture Zhan walked in from the outside. This woman who had transformed into a human form and was equally gorgeous looked at Fairy Bing Ling and couldn't help but sigh softly and said, "Bing Ling, are you thinking of him?" Fairy Bing Ling's face changed slightly. Hong nodded slightly and said with a somewhat sad expression: "Everyone said that he died in Zhonghai. At first, I didn't believe it, but now it's been so long and I haven't heard from him. , and" "And now, there are so many people dead in the Central Sea, 99% of the powerful monks in the Immortal Domain have been lost there not to mention the monks in Kyushu, there are heavy casualties." " The Central Sea is indeed a terrifying place full of demonic nature. "I don't want to believe this. How could such a powerful person die?" Fairy Bingling said, with mist in her eyes, and she took a deep breath. His tone stopped the spread of emotions. The snow sculpture sighed softly and said: "I don't want to believe that he is no longer in this world. He once promised to take us back to the ice and snow world!" "Why, you still want to go back?" Bing Ling The fairy was slightly startled, looked at the snow sculpture and said: "You have also seen that the world of Tiangu Realm is much vaster than the world of ice and snow, and there are more opportunities. Moreover, although the power of Xianyu in Tiangu Realm has suffered heavy losses, but After all, the passage to the Immortal Realm has been opened.Haven't you ever thought about going to the fairyland to visit one day? " Snow Eagle said: "The Immortal Realm The prince said that everyone is also very interested, but we still have to wait until we get the ice and snow world back" Fairy Bingling sighed softly and said: "This little ancestor's obsession I thinkit's quite deep. But that's right, you have to get back what you lose before you can be willing to do it. " "Yes, after all, the Ice Dragon King is the prince's father-killing enemy. No matter how generous the prince is, he will not let him go. "The snow sculpture said. "It's a pity that he's not here. Otherwise, it shouldn't be difficult to fight back to the ice and snow world. Fairy Bing Ling sighed and said. In fact, Fairy Bing Ling is more concerned about whether Xu Luo is still in this world. The snow sculpture said at this time: "It's really hard to say about this matter now. There is no conclusion, but speaking of it , another thing is somewhat intriguing. " "What's up? "Bing Ling looked at the snow sculpture in confusion. "Snow sculpture said: "Normally, if such a big thing happened in Zhonghai, the news of Xu Luo's death would have been spread a long time ago. Those relatives and friends around Xu Luo must have some reaction." " "But in fact, from the beginning, when the news of Xu Luo's death came out, so far, I haven't heard any movement from the people around Xu Luo! " "This is a very strange thing. Fairy Bingling said in confusion: "Don't you think those people don't care about Xu Luo's life or death?" This this is impossible, right? " "Of course it's impossible! The snow sculpture glanced at Fairy Bing Ling and sighed: "Silly girl, have you never thought that those people might no longer be in this ancient realm?" " "ah? Is this is this possible? "Bing Ling Fairy looked at the snow sculpture in great surprise. Although the snow sculpture is not a human being, her intelligence is rarely matched by humans. She smiled and said: "Xu Luo made some friends in the fairyland before. Those people This time, they didn't seem to go to the central sea, they all seemed to disappear out of thin air. " "The situation was unclear before, but now I feel that Xu Luo knew the danger of the Central Sea a long time ago, and then moved his family to a safe place in advance! " "The entire Tiangu Territory has always been under the shadow of the Immortal Territory. So, where is the safe place? Fairy Bing Ling muttered: "Where is the safe place?" The most dangerous place is the safest place. Then it can only be the fairyland" "Yes, it is the fairyland! The snow sculpture sighed: "So, it gives me the feeling that Xu Luo is definitely still alive!" He could predict the danger in advance and send his family away, so there was no reason why he couldn't feel the danger in the Central Sea. " "Even I guess that the movement in Zhonghai is very likely related to him! Fairy Bingling shook her head and said, "This is impossible!" I heard that in the Central Sea, even the Immortal Emperor may fall. Although he is very strong, he is still far away from the Immortal Emperor. How could it be caused by him? The snow sculpture smiled and said, "This is just my intuition. Anyway, I don't think he will die." " "Hearing what you said makes me feel much better. "Bing Ling Fairy said. The snow sculpture teased: "You must have fallen in love with him, right? Fairy Bing Ling's face turned red and she said softly: "I don't know if I like him or not. Anyway, there is always his shadow in my heart" "Silly girl, you clearly like him, but there is a beauty beside him. There are too many confidants, and unless you can ignore these things, you are bound to get hurt. "The snow sculpture sighed softly: "He seems to be a playboy, but in fact, he is a very principled person. Therefore, unless you don't care about anything and want to go out to attack, otherwise, you want to pry him away. Heart, difficult! Fairy Bing Ling shook her head and sighed: "His life or death is uncertain now, so there is no point in talking about this matter." " At this time, a burst of exclamations suddenly came from outside, and then someone shouted loudly: "Xu Luo is here! " " King Luo Tian arrives at the Ice Palace! " " King Luo Tian is really here! " "Oh my god, I saw King Luo Tian! " "Xu Luo is not dead, hahaha, he is indeed the hero of Kyushu, great! " Xue Diao and Bing Ling were stunned there, looking at each other. They both felt that they had heard something wrong, or were they hallucinating? The two women looked at each other, and finally realized that they had heard correctly, and There was no hallucination. ¡°How¡­is this possible? "The snow sculpture had an incredible expression on its face. Bing Ling felt her face blushing and burning.??Just now we were talking about whether we liked this person or not, but in the blink of an eyethe person came! At this time, there was a knock on the door from outside. It was a disciple of the Ice Palace: "Little Palace Master, come out quickly, Xu Luo is coming to the Ice Palace! The Palace Master summons everyone and goes to greet him!" Fairy Bingling felt her body At this moment, everyone froze, and then, her face showed a look of ecstasy, and she murmured: "He's still alive Still alive! It's so good!" The snow sculpture was also trembling with excitement, with eyes filled with excitement. Flashing with excitement: "This guy is indeed a man of his word!" Xu Luo stood outside the gate of Binggong Mountain, feeling a little emotional in his heart. Once upon a time, in his eyes, every one of these wealthy families in Kyushu was superior to others. Unattainable! He, a little person from the lower world, is just like an ant in the eyes of others. But today, his arrival directly shocked the entire Ice Palace. The other party directly sent several high-ranking elders to accompany him here, and then the entire Ice Palace over there would use the grandest ceremony to welcome his arrival. . ¡°Actually, Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to do this, but today. Guests can do as they wish. ???¡ª¡ª?Fifth update! ! ! ! Is it powerful enough? Want to see more explosions? Let me see you here and see your enthusiasm, and there will be more a lot more! Volume 1 Chapter 1102 Return to the Ice Palace With his current status, in the entire Tiangu Territory, any sect he visits will be treated with the highest standards. Even those forces that have had conflicts with Xu Luo will not treat him lightly. Because not only did he save Kyushu, but most importantly, he is still alive! Those monks from the Immortal Realm who once laughed at Xu Luo for having died in the Central Seanow ten of them have fallen. Such a truly evil genius, let alone the Ancient Heavenly Realm, even in the Immortal Realm, is still a top-notch young powerhouse! Not to mention the deep connection between Bing Gong and Xu Luo. Xu Luo can be said to be very kind to the entire Bing Gong. Not long after, the Palace Master of the Ice Palace led a group of senior executives of the Ice Palace to appear directly outside the mountain gate of the Ice Palace to greet Xu Luo personally. In fact, to this day, the owner of the Ice Palace has long ignored political affairs and left almost all matters to Fairy Bing Ling to handle. Now ten percent of the power of the Ice Palace is in the hands of Fairy Bing Ling. But because of Xu Luo's arrival, the owner of the Ice Palace once again came out to show respect for Xu Luo. From a distance, Xu Luo saw Ao Xieyun's group of creatures from the ice and snow world. They did not walk together with the people in the Ice Palace, but lined up alone. Every ice and snow creature's eyes were full of excitement. They all know why Xu Luo came to the Ice Palace. Fairy Bing Ling, following the Palace Master, the two of them looked like a pair of sisters. But in fact, the owner of the Ice Palace is already very old, but you can¡¯t tell from his appearance. "King Luo Tian is here, and the Ice Palace is far away" The owner of the Ice Palace came to Xu Luo and bowed slightly. Xu Luo hurriedly returned the gift with cupped fists and said with a smile: "You are too polite. I am a junior and cannot afford such a great gift!" The Lord of the Ice Palace smiled and said: "I deserve it, I deserve it! In the entire Kyushu, if you can't afford it! , no one can be worthy of it!" Then, Bing Ling greeted Xu Luo, her voice was clear and sweet, like big beads falling on a jade plate: "Xu Luo, I didn't expect that you are really alive. Very happy!" "Me too!" Xu Luo said with a smile. At this time, Ao Xieyun came over with General Snow Monkey and other creatures from the ice and snow world. Ao Xieyun, who had grown a lot taller, rushed over and hugged Xu Luo directly. Xu Luo stretched out his hand, touched Ao Xieyun's head, and said with a smile: "Little Ao Aohas grown a lot taller!" "" Ao Xieyun looked depressed, raised his head and rolled his eyes and said, "I am. The emperor will soon grow taller and will definitely surpass you!" "Afterwards, creatures from the ice and snow world, such as snow sculptures, snow apes, snow wolves, and snow foxes, came over to greet Xu Luo. The group of people laughed happily and welcomed Xu Luo inside. The owner of the Ice Palace welcomed Xu Luo in, had a conversation, and then left first. This was not rude, but because she knew that Xu Luo came to the Ice Palace not to talk to her. So she made arrangements for the next reception and left first. In the reception hall, the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun, Snow Sculpture, Snow Monkey, Snow Wolf, Snow Fox and others were left, as well as the Bing Ling Fairy. "So many people say that you have died in the central sea, what is going on?" Fairy Bingling became lively when she saw her master leaving, and asked the most curious question in her heart. Ao Xieyun and others also looked at Xu Luo. Now, they were also very curious about this issue. Xu Luo smiled and said: "At that time, I happened to be fighting against an old Immortal Emperor. The old Immortal Emperor tried his best to burn his essence and blood to restore his strength to its peak state. We fought hard and both sides were injured, and then fell. Entering the central sea, I happened to be seen by some people, so maybe they concluded that I was dead" Although Xu Luo said it lightly, the amount of information contained in these short sentences is really overwhelming. too big! When she heard the words of the old Immortal Emperor who burned his essence and blood to restore his strength to its peak state, Fairy Bing Ling felt like her scalp was numb. Old Immortal Emperor! The old Immortal Emperor has returned to his peak state! ¡°The man in front of me, this man who was born in the lower realm, and who even many Kyushu monks looked down on at the beginning can actually fight with such a terrifying existence to the detriment of both sides Moreover, after falling into the central sea, he is still alive and kicking now! "Monster!" The snow sculpture stared at Xu Luo with a pair of wonderful eyes, thinking in his heart. Apart from monsters, there are really no words that can describe the shock in their hearts. Fairy Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo and was speechless for a long time. In the end, she could only sigh softly. While she was happy in her heart, she alsoSomewhat sadly: It turns out that before I knew it, the distance between me and him had become farther and farther! "Then what happened in Zhonghai later? There are different opinions in the entire Kyushu." Fairy Bingling sorted out the chaotic thoughts deep in her heart, looked at Xu Luo and asked again. "It's hard to describe" Xu Luo sighed a little, and then said: "To put it simply, there are countless terrifying creatures in the central sea. Many of these creatures even surpass the realm of the Immortal Emperor" "Oh my god" Ao Xieyun and others were all stunned with shock. Especially the snow sculpture, her eyes were wide open. People said before that Zhonghai was scary, but in her heart, she still somewhat disapproved of it. The world of ice and snow is scarybut in reality, isn't it just that? Now that she heard what Xu Luo said, she realized how naive she had been before. In that mysterious central sea, there are actually hidden terrifying creatures that transcend the realm of the Immortal Emperor. That kind of existence can destroy the entire Kyushu with just one thought! Thinking about living with such a neighbor for so many years, it gives me a creepy feeling. Xu Luo said: "Just in time, when everyone was rushing towards the central sea, those creatures revived" At this time, the snow sculpture said quietly from the side: "The revival is because of you, right?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly. Said: "That's right" "" Everyone was speechless for a while. Facing such a monster, they really didn't know what to say. Trying hard to survive an old immortal emperor who was burning blood and essence, and whose strength had returned to its peak, he fell into the central sea, and was able to trigger a riot of those terrifying creatures, almost killing all the monks in the immortal realm, and then he was still alive and kicking. ran out. When talking about these things, he still has an understatement on his face. This is really too much! "So, those monks in the Immortal Realm were unlucky enough to be wiped out by those violent and powerful creatures?" Snow Eagle looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo nodded. it is as expected! The snow sculpture¡¯s stunning face was filled with shock. Although we have guessed the cause and effect of the incident, thinking about the subsequent impact of this incident makes people feel shuddering. First of all, the Immortal Realm was defeated! Those monks from the Immortal Realm who luckily escaped from the Central Sea did not dare to stay in the Tiangu Realm any longer. They all panicked and fled back to the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s hard to say what kind of punishment those people will face when they return to the Immortal Realm, but the entire Immortal Realm will definitely be shaken violently! They had already valued this place very much before, and even more than one Immortal Emperor boss came here. But on a trip to the central sea, the entire army was almost wiped out! There are only two or three kittens left that have escaped, which is an unbearable and huge shame for the entire fairyland! However, so what? The Snow Sculpture is very smart, and Fairy Bing Ling is not stupid either. They almost immediately thought of the various consequences of this incident. At least, in a short period of time, Immortal Territory will probably not send anyone to Tiangu Territory. The monks in Jiuzhou can take advantage of this opportunity to pursue a crazy pursuit. Because the forces in the Immortal Realm before, in order to win over these monks from Kyushu, after incorporating them into the outer sect, they left behind a lot of elixirs and some low-level Immortal Realm techniques. This technique is average for the Immortal Realm. But for Jiuzhou, it is equivalent to a supreme skill! In the past, it was unthinkable! If what happened in the Central Sea had not happened, then the entire Kyushu would soon be assimilated bit by bit by the major forces in the Immortal Domain using this method. In the end, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take many years for Tiangu Territory to¡­ no longer have the title of Jiuzhou monk. But now after this happened, Kyushu finally got unimaginable breathing time! "Where will you go next?" Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo and asked softly. "Next I will help them to regain the ice and snow world first!" Xu Luo glanced at Ao Xieyun and the others, and then said: "In addition, my family is now in the fairyland, but many things are not stable now. , so I didn¡¯t invite you to come together before.¡± ¡°If you also want to enter the fairyland, I can help, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be absolutely safe.¡± ¡°Because of what happened in the Central Sea this time once I am alive. If I show up, I'm afraid many people will blame me for this." Xu Luo showed a bitter smile on his face, looked at Fairy Bing Ling and said: "So, you can decide whether to stay in Tiangu Territory temporarily or go to Immortal Territory with me when the time comes. When I help Ao Xieyun regain the ice and snow, After the world is over, I will come back and ask you for the results. " "It doesn't take that long, you can actually decide now. Fairy Bing Ling said softly: "Going to the Immortal Realm is everyone's dream." " "Ever since seeing the huge gap between the Immortal Realm and the Immortal Realm, all the disciples of the Ice Palace have dreamed of one day entering the Immortal Realm" "However, there are very few Ice Palaces who have not become a force in the Immortal Realm. One of the outer sects of the Tiangu Domain. Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "As for the implication, it actually started a long time ago!" " Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, scratched his head, and said: "This matter ahem, it is indeed my fault. " "Why should I blame you? Fairy Bing Ling smiled and said: "Including the disciples of the Ice Palace, no one complained about you. I'm not lying. You saw it yourself today, how fanatical everyone is about you." " "Those sects in the Immortal Realm ignored the Ice Palace, and we were all laughing in our hearts! " "Now it seems that this result is even better! " "So, in the Immortal Realm, I can directly agree to come down and go! " "When you come back, the entire Ice Palace will leave this world together! " Fairy Bingling's eyes were full of longing for the future. She was not too naive, but her trust in Xu Luo had reached an unimaginable level. Ao Xieyun stood aside and coughed lightly: " Well, we are still" ¡ª¡ª "I discovered one thing, your power is beyond my expectation! One-day recommendation votes, monthly votes, rewards There are so many, so surprising! You are so awesome! Well, if the votes are still so fierce today, I will give it a try It¡¯s up to you! Volume 1 Chapter 1103 Sweeping the Ice and Snow World Xu Luo only stayed in the Ice Palace for one day, attended a dinner party, and then left with these ice and snow creatures. The Ice Palace disciples, who were originally a little disappointed because of the departure of the ice and snow creatures, heard the news announced by Bing Ling, and the entire Ice Palace became excited. Fairyland That is the place they dream of! Even though Bingling said it, after entering the fairyland, you will face many unexpected difficulties, and maybe you will suffer a terrifying blow. But this still cannot stop the enthusiasm of the Ice Palace disciples. Far away from the Ice Palace, you can hear the warm cheers. Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo sideways and said, "Don't tell me that you can't see that girl Bing Ling's affection for you" Xu Luo shrugged and said, "I'm a married man now and don't talk about relationships." Ao Xieyun curled his lips and said: "What about lying to ghosts?" "Really!" Xu Luo said: "In the fairyland, I am already married" "" Ao Xieyun stared at Xu Luo with wide eyes. He said: "You didn't invite us and just did this kind of thing?" "Do you still think we are friends?" "Or you are so powerful now that you don't take us friends seriously anymore?" " Snow Monkey, Snow Wolf and Snow Fox also looked at Xu Luo, with expressions of dissatisfaction on their faces. These creatures in the ice and snow world indeed regard Xu Luo as their best friend. They are completely unaware of such a big thing, and they feel a little unhappy in their hearts. There was a hint of disappointment on the beautiful face of the snow sculpture. After all, she still failed to enter this man's heart. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "It's not what you think" After saying that, Xu Luo roughly told Ao Xieyun and others about the situation at that time, and then said: "After all, they have been with me for so many years, if my mother hadn't It's okay to mention it. Since my mother has already proposed it and decided it, I naturally can't refuse. " "So, that wedding is more for my wives one. "Explain!" "A few days after the wedding, I returned to the Tiangu Realm." "And even if I return to the Immortal Realm in the future, I don't know how many days I can stay with them." After hearing this, Yun sighed and said: "This matter I can't blame you, but I blamed you wrongly. It's a pity, that girl Bing Ling has always been infatuated with you" Snow Eagle said at the side: "It's not infatuation. "I just have a good impression." "I believe that she wants to enter the Immortal Realm, and she is also thinking about the future of the Ice Palace." Ao Xieyun rolled his eyes and said, "I don't say this to make this kid feel guilty." "Do you feel deeper?" "" Xu Luo was speechless. "That's all, I don't care about you young people's affairs" Ao Xieyun said in an old-fashioned way and stopped mentioning this matter. While Xu Luo was feeling a little emotional, he also felt a little funny in his heart. After integrating into the human world, the Ice Crown Prince acted more and more like a human being. And I also know that I feel sorry for the juniors. This is a good phenomenon. Xu Luo has actually always valued these creatures in the ice and snow world. They have pure minds, and their cultivation speed is much faster than that of humans. ¡° Such a group of creatures will definitely form a very powerful force if they enter the Immortal Realm in the future. The group of people soon returned to the battlefield at the top of the Nine Provinces. Everyone walking here felt a little sad. Time has not passed too long, but everyone has a feeling of being in a different world. Scenes from the past seem to be still before our eyes, and the people are still the same group of people as before, but their mentality has undergone a fundamental change. Ao Xieyun directly found the entrance to the ice and snow world, and took everyone back to the ice and snow world. Once entering the world of ice and snow, all the creatures in the world of ice and snow seemed to suddenly glow with endless vitality, and the energy and blood in their bodies soared into the sky. Ao Xieyun couldn't help but look up to the sky and roar: "This emperoris back!" The voice was like thunder, rumbling, and instantly traveled hundreds of thousands of miles away. Countless creatures in the ice and snow world were all awakened at this moment, and then the news spread from ten to tenit spread extremely quickly throughout the entire ice and snow world! In the Ice City, when the Ice Dragon King heard the news, he was immediately furious and then laughed wildly: "The little Ice Crown Prince dares to come back to find trouble with a group of remnant soldiers and defeated generals?"  "I allowed you to escape by chance in the past. This time, let me see how you can escape!" "The people please block all the exits for me. This time, I want them to completely disappear from this world. Go in!" Then, the Ice Dragon King and the Xuemang War King led the army of Ice City directly towards the direction of the Ice Crown Prince Ao Xieyun. No cover up, no tricks, just take a straight line and kill directly! Ao Xieyun and others stood on the top of a tall snow mountain, looking at the distant sky and the tidal wave of ice and snow world troops coming towards them. Their eyes were filled with calmness. They have no fear, only hatred in their hearts! The Ice Crown Prince, Ao Xieyun, raised an arm and shouted loudly: "I, Ao Xieyun, the son of the Ice Emperor, will avenge my father today! Kill these two traitors, Ice Dragon King and Xuemang War King! " "Hereby tell the world! " "Whether you want to continue to accompany the two traitors, Ice Dragon King and Xuemang War King, or turn around now, the choice is in your own hands! " Ao Xieyun's words formed a gap! An ice storm swept towards the ice and snow world army that was coming like a tide. "Childish!" The Ice Dragon King said coldly. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying force hit directly and hit the ice storm, scattering the ice storm. At the same time, it also interrupted Ao Xieyun's words. The Ice Dragon King roared: "Who is respected in the ice and snow world?" "Ice Dragon King!" "Ice Dragon King!" "Ice Dragon King!" His men were all roaring, leading hundreds of thousands of people from the Ice and Snow World to The army of creatures roared loudly. Xuemang War King stood beside the Ice Dragon King, squinting her eyes and looking at the top of the snow-capped mountains in the distance. Her eyes mainly fell on the young man. She still clearly remembers that the last time, it was that young man who messed up the entire ice and snow world, especially since the young man had a sword in his hand, and the murderous intention released by that young man almost strangled the Ice Dragon King on the spot! If she hadn¡¯t tried her best to treat him at that time, the Ice Dragon King would have been wiped out long ago! Thinking in his heart, King Xue Mang glanced at the high-spirited Ice Dragon King next to him, and said in his heart: "It seems he has forgotten the lesson learned last time." "Since that young man dares to bring the Ice King's son with him again How come you are not prepared at all when you come back? " "However, no matter how much War King Xue Mang wanted to do, he couldn't imagine what kind of changes would happen to that young man in such a short period of time? They, a group of creatures from the ice and snow world, has isolated the ice and snow world from the ancient Tiangu Realm outside. While sealing the dangeractually, they have also closed the door to opportunities. Now the influence of the Immortal Realm has completely penetrated into every corner of the Tiangu Realm. But this ice and snow world has no impact at all! These creatures in the ice and snow world have no idea that the outside world is fundamentally different from the past Therefore, although War King Xue Mang is somewhat dissatisfied with King Ice Dragon's high-spiritedness, deep down in his heart, he still feels that they will win this battle without a doubt! "Ice Dragon Kingyou are so rebellious, do you know your guilt?" Ao Xieyun pointed at the Ice Dragon King and shouted loudly. The generals Snow Sculpture, Snow Wolf, Snow Fox and Snow Ape all couldn't help but turn away, thinking: It seems that these two hundred thousand years have indeed caused a great shadow on His Highness the Crown Prince's heart, so much so that now , after his strength was greatly improved, the son of the Ice Emperor wanted to vent all the grievances he had felt in the past. The Immortal Realm has had an immeasurable impact on Kyushu, so how can it not affect the creatures in these ice and snow worlds? Although Ice Palace has not become the outer gate of any fairyland force, they are still the friends of many fairyland forces. Especially the many elixirs that are special to the ice and snow world in the hands of this group of ice and snow creatures are extremely attractive to the monks in the fairyland. Therefore, the Ice Palace has obtained many elixirs that are considered high-end in the Immortal Realm. These elixirs naturally have little effect on the levels of the Holy Emperor and the Immortal Emperor, but they are like divine elixirs on the realms of Heavenly Lord, Holy Lord, and Great Lord! Ao Xieyun, after taking a Yuan-increasing elixir, his strength skyrocketed in an instant, and he has now entered the realm of the Great Master! The four generals, Snow Eagle, Snow Wolf, Snow Fox and Snow Monkey, have all entered the Great Master realm. Speaking of which, Xu Luo is no longer needed. These creatures from the ice and snow world are enough to take back the entire ice and snow world. ButJust in case, and to fulfill his promise, Xu Luo accompanied them and came together! Ao Xieyun and other creatures in the ice and snow world also need a witness like Xu Luo. Witness them with your own eyes as they take over the world of ice and snow! The ice storm that amplified the voice that Ao Xieyun just threw out was just to tease the Ice Dragon King The poor Ice Dragon King didn't know that in the eyes of the Ice King's son, it was just a clown! Therefore, upon hearing Ao Xieyun's words, the Ice Dragon King suddenly smiled coldly and said loudly: "Hahahahaha, what is the crime of this emperor? I should be the master of this ice and snow world! Because in this world, This emperor is the most powerful!" War King Xue Mang raised his eyebrows but remained silent. At this time, Ao Xieyun laughed strangely: "Whoever is the most powerful should be the master of this world?" The Ice Dragon King looked proud: "Not bad!" Ao Xieyun nodded and said: "You said It really makes sense!" As he said that, Ao Xieyun stretched out his hand and pointed at the Ice Dragon King: "Then go die!" "Joke" The Ice Dragon King smiled proudly, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly Its eyes widened for a moment, and the mockery was still frozen on its face. Its eyes were full of shock and disbelief. His mouth opened slightly: "How is this possible?" Ao Xieyun smiled coldly and waved his hand: "Kill! No one will be spared if you resist!" This time it was not just the five leaders who were promoted ! Rather all the creatures in the ice and snow world who followed them have received unimaginable improvements! ??????????The second one came running quickly! Volume 1 Chapter 1104 The Terrifying Snow Mountain The Ice Dragon King was killed directly! The King of War Xue Mang who was right next to it didn¡¯t even see clearly who had done it! "This this is impossible!" War King Xue Mang also widened his eyes and shouted this almost at the same time as Ice Dragon King. &{}{} However, the Ice Dragon King next to it made a plop, falling dust from a huge black ice beast, and fell directly! Xue Mang War King couldn't believe her eyes, she was panicked to the extreme, but her reaction was also extremely fastalmost in an instant, she let out a sharp and harsh scream: "I surrenderdon't kill." Me!" "II surrender!" "Don'tkill me!" As he spoke, a bright red blood line appeared between the Xue Mang War King's eyebrows. When it finished speaking the last sentence, the blood line exploded with a bang, and the body of the Xuemang War King was split into two! War King Xue Mang stared at the beautiful figure on the top of the distant snow mountain with his eyes full of shock and regret "If I had known this, why did I do it in the first place?" In the hand of the snow sculpture, there was a long knife. , the blade was extremely sharp. Just now she slashed out a sword energy and directly beheaded the Xuemang War King. Boom! The War King Xuemang has fallen! The main body was revealed, which was a huge snow rush, tens of thousands of feet long. The body was divided into two, and it was hit hard twice, making a loud noise. "The Ice Dragon King is dead" "The Xuemang War King is dead!" "The Ice Dragon King is dead" This army of creatures from the ice and snow world screamed in fear, then tremblingly threw away their weapons and knelt down. On the ground, it was as if the soul had been emptied out in an instant, with no support at all. Just like that, an army with terrifying combat effectiveness collapsed in an instant. Complete collapse! "Kill!" There was almost no emotion in Ao Xieyun's eyes. The blood of the emperor was fully revealed at this moment! This group of creatures in the ice and snow world have long been brainwashed by the Ice Dragon King and Xuemang War King. If the Ice Dragon King and Xuemang War King are still alive, no one can make them surrender. The reason for giving up resistance now is more because all the fighting spirit was instantly defeated and I just gave up resistance. "This group of rebellious people will be a disaster if we keep them!" As if talking to himself or explaining to Xu Luo, Ao Xieyun's pink face was full of seriousness and his voice was low. "I'm not that pedantic. Keeping these things is indeed a disaster and will not do any good to the entire ice and snow world!" Xu Luo said. Ao Xieyun smiled slightly and shook his head: "Ice and snow world? No this is no longer my ice and snow world!" Xu Luo was slightly startled: "What do you mean?" Ao Xieyun raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "I want to take themand more people from the ice and snow world into the fairyland! I want to do things that my fathers couldn't even imagine!" "You will take us with you, right? ?¡± Xu Luo came back to his senses, looked at Ao Xieyun and smiled bitterly: ¡°You invited me to help me because you wanted to watch me¡± Ao Xieyun smiled sheepishly: ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise. , I am afraid that you will leave with the people from the Ice Palace without caring about us." "I have to resolve the grievances here in the Ice and Snow World!" "So, please forgive my selfishness." Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand. : "You are actually thinking too much. As long as you tell me, I will wait for you!" Ao Xieyun said: "It is not just this reason, there are other reasons. In this ice and snow world there are also hidden things A terrifying existence, the Ice Dragon King and the Snow Mang War King are simply weak compared to it!" "Its existence is the root cause of the entire ice and snow world!" "What? There are other things in the ice and snow world! A powerful existence?" Xu Luo couldn't help but be slightly startled. Even the four generals, Snow Eagle, Snow Fox, Snow Wolf and Snow Monkey, were all stunned there. Obviously, they did not know about this matter. "Yes, the reason why my father was calculated by the Ice Dragon King and the Xuemang War King back then was because of that existence" Ao Xieyun's little face showed a look of memories, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. He said: "That existence has been hiding in the ice and snow world for countless years. It seems that its origin is even earlier than the formation of the ice and snow world!" "The reason why the Ice Dragon King and the Xuemang War King were so powerful at that time The strength is because the Ice Dragon King once saw that terrifying existence, and the other party gave it aThe elixir greatly improved the Ice Dragon King's strength. " "It can be said that although it has never appeared in front of us, it is the source of chaos in the ice and snow world. " "My father once warned me not to provoke that existence, but now that I am about to leave the world of ice and snow, I want to give it a try. " Ao Xieyun said, raised his head, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Where the terrifying existence is, there is a mine of divine materials. Those divine materials are all the best divine materials that the monks in the fairyland like! " "As long as you can kill that terrifying existence, the entire divine material mine will be yours! " "Do you consider this your reward for me? "Xu Luo asked with a smile. "No, it's the gratitude between brothers. "Ao Xieyun said. Xu Luo nodded and said, "Okay then, let's go and take a look before we talk! " Ao Xieyun finally showed joy on his face and said: "I will lead the way! Sister Snow Sculpture, the four of you can just follow me! "The clansmen of the four generals, Snow Eagle, Snow Wolf, Snow Monkey and Snow Fox, are enough to calm down the chaos here. Therefore, the four generals readily agreed. In their hearts, they were also curious about what kind of existence they were. Even The Ice Emperor back then was so afraid. Ao Xieyun took Xu Luo and others, and quickly went deep into the ice and snow world, heading towards the west of the ice and snow world. Soon, they had reached the depths of the ice and snow world. The climate here has also become harsh. Various terrifying ice storms are raging everywhere. Snow Eagle and the other four generals, along with Ao Xieyun, are finding it a little difficult to walk. Xue Hu said in surprise: "This place has been a restricted area in the ice and snow world since ancient times. Almost no one has ever set foot in it. In our current state, it is very difficult to walk. It would be even harder for other creatures to reach here. Back then, the Ice Dragon King How on earth did you get in? " Ao Xieyun said: "It's not like this all the time. There are also quiet times here. Moreover, who knows if the Ice Dragon King had narrowly escaped death before entering there? " "It's too difficult to leave I have never thought that in the world of ice and snow, there is a place like the central sea of ??the Tiangu Territory" the snow sculpture said. The snow ape stepped heavily on the snow under his feet, loudly Said: "Look at this, you can walk ten thousand miles in a dayit's a lot!" " At this time, Xu Luo's body bloomed with rays of light, forming a huge aperture, including all of them. Ao Xieyun and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the pressure on their bodies suddenly A light, and then all the ice storms outside that come into contact with the circle of light will be avoided. "If you have this method use it sooner!" "Ao Xieyun muttered, then pointed out the direction, and everyone started galloping again. Under Xu Luo's protection, everyone went a million miles deep again, and finally saw in the distance, a huge snow mountain that stretched straight into the sky. It¡¯s tens of thousands of feet long! It¡¯s white and extremely steep, like a snow-white sword, piercing the sky! Ao Xieyun pointed: ¡°That¡¯s the snow mountain! " Snow Eagle and the others still didn't quite understand, but Xu Luo's heart was slightly shocked. His eyes were fixed on the tall snow mountain in the distance, and he murmured: "What a big creature! " "What's the meaning? "The Snow Sculpture, Snow Fox and others all looked at Xu Luo without knowing why. At this moment, the ground under everyone's feet suddenly trembled slightly, and then the tremor became stronger. Not long after, the Snow Sculpture He, Xuehu and others stared dumbly at the huge snow mountain in the distanceit moved! "Then, that mountainis alive?" "The snow sculpture's beautiful face was full of shock. The snow fox's originally small eyes were widened at this moment, and he murmured: "This is not true is it an illusion? "How could there be such a huge creature in this world?" "War General Snow Wolf said in stunned silence. War General Snow Ape shook his body slightly and said with a pale face: "Is this what we are going to deal with? "Boom! There was a loud noise from the snow mountain. The whole mountain shook, and then, I saw immeasurable snow rolling down the snow mountain like a huge wave. It fell down and pushed towards the people here! "Oh my godthis kind of avalanche" The snow sculpture grabbed Xu Luo's arm next to him and said in a panic: "What should I do? " "fly! "Xu Luo said, a soft power emitted from his body, lifted up the bodies of Ao Xieyun and Snow Eagle, and then flew directly towards the sky. In this place, Ao Xieyun and the others have lost the ability to fly! An unparalleled coercion has suppressed the entire world At this moment, only Xu Luo can guarantee the freedom of movement. ????????????????? Boom! The mighty white snow formed a terrifying wave, roaring past at their feet. Xu Luo flew directly up to a thousand feet high, and then everyone was still extremely horrified to find that the snow rushed past under their feet Even Ao Xieyun's face turned pale. Hearing and seeing are two completely different concepts. He muttered with a pale face: "Coming here seems to be a wrong decision!" At this time, Xu Luo's face gradually became serious. With a wave of his hands, he directly moved Ao Xieyun and Snow Sculpture. After the five ice and snow creatures were sent hundreds of thousands of miles away, they faced the snow-capped mountain opposite with a solemn expression. The snow-capped mountains continue to shake Rumble! Boom! Boom! Boom boom boom! This time, what was shaken off were boulders ranging from a few feet to hundreds of feet! Huge boulders are flying like rain, with the huge snow mountain as the center, flying out in all directions without distinction! That speed is faster than the arrows shot by a strong bow! Let alone the realm of the Holy Lord, even the Great Lord would not be able to survive such a terrifying attack! ????¡ª¡ªThe third update said: I'm coming! Volume 1 Chapter 1105 Stone Giant That's why Xu Luo sent Ao Xie Yun and others out just now. Otherwise, he would have to fight later and might not be able to protect them. ** In the distance, hundreds of thousands of miles away, looking at the apocalyptic scene there, the snow sculpture suddenly said to Ao Xieyun angrily: "Little Ao Ao, to be honest, you brought Xu Luo here and saved it. What purpose?" Ao Xieyun said with a look of grievance: "Sister Snow Eagle What purpose can I have? I just want to avenge my father If I knew beforehand that this thing was so terrifying, I would definitely not provoke it " "You are lying!" Snow Eagle stared at Ao Xieyun and said sternly: "Tell me the truth!" Regardless of Ao Xieyun's identity, he is the Ice Crown Prince, but in front of Snow Eagle, he is really Don't dare to be too confident. He lowered his head and said with an aggrieved look: "Really not" "Tell the truth!" the snow sculpture said sternly: "This is the last chance!" As he said that, the snow sculpture looked into the distance. The huge rocks were densely packed like rain, like the end of the world. In an ordinary scene, he said in a deep voice: "Although we have also helped Xu Luo, he has always helped us more! If he is here today, if anything goes wrong, little Aoao, don't blame Auntie for being ruthless, I will Take all the clan members and leave you!" "Because you are dishonest!" Over there, Xue Hu also squinted his eyes, looked at Ao Xieyun, and said in a deep voice: "Prince, you are a little too big this time ¡­" Snow Monkey and Snow Wolf both looked at them with confusion. Snow Monkey still asked with a confused look on his face: "What happened? Why did you suddenly get into a fight?" "Ao Xieyun's face? His aggrieved expression gradually disappeared. He pursed his lips vigorously and glanced into the distance. He could no longer see anything clearly over there. It was blocked by the wind and snow thrown up by huge rocks, and even his spiritual consciousness could not enter. Ao Xieyun said softly: "You have indeed misunderstood me about this matter, yes I do know that that thing is very scary, so scary that it can kill us with just one thought!" "Then you are still talking about us? Did I misunderstand you?" The snow sculpture looked at Ao Xieyun with an unkind expression, his eyes full of disappointment. Back then, it was loyal to the Ice Emperor and was one of the Ice Emperor's most capable warriors. After the Ice Emperor's death, it placed all its hopes on the Ice Emperor's son. Therefore, although it seemed to be right in words, The son of the Ice Emperor is very casual, but deep down, he is still very loyal. It likes Xu Luo, and even wants to ask for a child at the expense of the pride and dignity of its daughter's family That's how the snow sculpture family dares to love and hate. After being rejected, he was not resentful, but instead admired Xu Luo even more. Deep in her heart, Snow Eagle never wanted to see Xu Luo in any danger, especially when this danger came from her side. This is even more unacceptable for the snow sculpture. Ao Xieyun smiled bitterly and said: "Sister Xue Diao, you have underestimated Xu Luo's ability, and alsohe is too low-key. Don't be too angry first. Since you know my father, you should know that I Father has a very powerful ability, right?" Xue Hu said softly from the side: "It's the Eye of Ice, right?" Ao Xieyun nodded: "Yes, it's the Eye of Ice, which is said to be able to see through all lies!" "This ability was passed down to me by my fatherthrough blood inheritance." "Back then, my father once said that he had seen the snow-capped mountains from a distance, using the Eye of Ice" "That look almost made my father sick for half a year. He said that deep in the snow-capped mountains, there seemed to be a sun!" "What caught his eyes was a huge fireball, emitting astonishing heat. Moreover, he said that the other party noticed his peeping at that time and didn't even pay attention to him My father was frightened and ran away in a hurry. " "Then, after my father returned, he just followed him. King Xue Mang said" At this point, Xue Diao and others also understood what happened next. It must have been War King Xue Mang who had secretly communicated with the Ice Dragon King at that time. He secretly told the Ice Dragon King, and then the Ice Dragon King found this place alone. For some reason, he got unimaginable benefits from that terrifying creature. Snow Eagle looked at Ao Xieyun and said, "What do you say have to do with what happened this time?" Ao Xieyun smiled bitterly and said, "I told you, I inherited my father's Ice Vision. Eye, I used the Eye of Ice to look at Xu Luo, guess what" "Speak directly if you have anything to say!" the snow sculpture said in a cold voice. It was a little impatient, because at this time, it could already hear a loud rumbling sound coming from hundreds of thousands of miles away.It¡¯s upsetting. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t sense what¡¯s going on over there at all. Ao Xieyun also knew that what he did was a bit unethical, and he offended this aunt, so he was not angry at the moment, and said: "Xu Luo's body is also as bright as the sun! Moreover, I can clearly feel that when I use ice When the Eye of Vision looked at him, there was an extremely terrifying counterattack force in his body, which was suppressed by him Otherwise, my fate might be much more tragic than that of my father" "My father is I have been ill for half a year, and I am afraid that I may not be able to recover in two years, and may even be damaged to my core all of a sudden" "And my current state is actually almost the same as my father's state back then, that is, Said, Xu Luo's strength is far greater than the strength of my father when he saw that terrifying creature!" Snow Eagle looked at Ao Xieyun and said coldly: "You are confused!" Ao Xieyun twitched the corner of his mouth, cautiously! He glanced at the snow sculpture. Xue Hu sighed softly from the side: "Prince, you must know that these things you are talking about happened two hundred thousand years ago" What is it doing in a huge divine material mine? Do you need to think too much? " "So, what kind of strength will it have today?" Xuehu looked at Ao Xieyun and sighed: " You said that this terrifying creature has a grudge against you, but in fact, we have all heard that there is grudge It is not a big grudge. After all, it was the Ice Emperor who first coveted you, but he did not really attack the Ice Emperor. , As for being ill for half a year this, to be honest, this is purely brought on by the Ice King. " "Ice Dragon King let's not talk about his rebellion, but just say that he has benefited from this. , This is the opportunity for the Ice Dragon King! " "Moreover, today, the Ice Dragon King has also been killed, and we have to leave this ice and snow world. There is really no need to provoke this terrifying existence again. " The snow sculpture said coldly on the side. You did it wrong to easily push others into danger just because of a curious thought in your mind!" The corner of Ao Xieyun's mouth twitched, and he stood there in silence for a long time, unable to utter a rebuttal. Come on. Because deep down in his heart, that was indeed what he thought. He felt that Xu Luo's strength must be better than that terrifying creature. In that case, why not just kill the terrifying creature before leaving? ? As the son of the Ice Emperor, the blood flowing in Ao Xieyun¡¯s bones is the blood of the supreme emperor. To put it simply he is relatively indifferent! Although it has long regarded Xu Luo as its best friend, it is still full of cold things in its bones. This is not to say that it is bad, but this is its nature. "Forget it, Xu Luo is not a reckless person. Since he dares to come here and face that terrifying creature, it means that he is still confident in his heart." Snow Fox looked at the snow sculpture and said softly: "Young people will inevitably make some mistakes. In essence, the prince has no malicious intentions." Snow Eagle glanced at Ao Xieyun and said calmly: "If he had malicious intentions, I would have left long ago." Ao Xieyun's His body trembled slightly, he looked at the snow sculpture, his face turned red, and he saluted seriously: "Aunt Snow Sculpture, I'm sorry, I did this wrong! If anything happens to Xu Luo, I will definitely punish myself severely!" His face softened somewhat, and he looked at Ao Xie and said, "You are the son of the Ice Emperor. No matter where you are, the royal blood of a race should look like the royal blood!" "Even in immortals Realm, you shouldn¡¯t feel inferior to others!¡± ¡°Xu Luo was born in the lower world, so what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he still a being that even the evil geniuses in the Immortal Realm look up to?¡± Ao Xieyun nodded: ¡° I know, I will definitely work hard in the future and I will definitely become a true emperor!¡± Boom! At this time, hundreds of thousands of miles away, there was another earth-shaking roar. At the same time, it was accompanied by angry roars. Some terrifying fluctuations spread directly, making several ice and snow creatures feel as if they were breathless, and they all retreated in horror. Retreating further away. ¡­¡­¡­ In front of Xu Luo, there is a truly behemoth! This thing is a hundred thousand feet tall! Originally, it had been lying there with the snow falling on it. Over the years, the snow became thicker and thicker, and the dust continued to cover it. For thousands of years, it formed a thick layer of?A layer of rock almost turned into a mountain! If it weren¡¯t for the huge threat posed by Xu Luo, this thing would definitely not move at all. After standing up completely, Xu Luo discovered that this behemoth was actually a stone giant! This creature is just a huge stone one hundred thousand feet high. After giving birth to a spirit, it turned into a terrifying existence. ¡° Moreover, in its body, there is actually an extremely terrifying strange fire burning! To be precise, this terrifying creature is actually a kind of strange fire. It is parasitic inside this huge stone man and controls its actions. The stone man is just a puppet, and the strange fire is the leader! "Big guy, you are no match for me. I can spare your life, but you have to guard the mountain gate for me for a million years. What do you think?" Xu Luo looked at this behemoth and said seriously. "Get out!" The huge stone man roared loudly, and then the huge palm, like a mountain, slapped Xu Luo fiercely. ????¡ª¡ªThe fourth update said: There is Lao Wu behind me! Volume 1 Chapter 1106 Cosmic Hurricane Xu Luo smiled coldly, held the Sword of the Big Dipper, rose into the sky, and directly stabbed the huge palm that was tens of millions of times larger than his body. [ ] A terrifying murderous aura suddenly shot out from the Sword of the Big Dipper. This murderous aura directly pierced the void. Wherever the murderous aura passed, the entire void turned into nothingness. With a pop, it pierced directly into the stone giant. On top of the giant palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The stone giant let out an extremely angry roar, and the entire giant palm was instantly disintegrated by this murderous aura. But the stone giant felt no pain, only boundless anger. It has lived here in seclusion for tens of millions of years, just to absorb the essence of this generation of divine material mines. Now it has absorbed more than half of the essence. In another tens of millions of years, it will be able to absorb all the essence here. Light. Then successfully advance to the next level! It will become a more terrifying creature. By then, there will not be many creatures in the entire starry sky that can be its opponents. All of this was disturbed by this damn ant-like creature in front of me. Especially when the other party actually gave it a feeling of extreme danger, and had to subdue it and let the noble it guard the mountain gate This was a huge humiliation for it! It can¡¯t be tolerated! When one palm was shattered and disintegrated, the stone giant's other palm was directly photographed. It wants to smash this damn ant-like creature to pieces! Xu Luo smiled coldly, and with the Beidou Sword in his hand, murderous intent burst out again. The Sword of the Big Dipper becomes stronger when faced with the strong! Only a strong opponent can force it to burst out with stronger murderous intent. This murderous intent was so fierce that it directly chopped the stone giant's other hand into pieces. Xu Luo asked loudly: "I know that your body is a ball of strange fire, and it is not easy for you to transform into a spirit. Now you give up It's not too late. You just need to help me guard the mountain gate for a million years, and I will let you go free! Otherwise, I will definitely wipe out your intelligence and make you disappear from this world!" "Ant die!" The stone giant raised his leg tens of thousands of feet high and stepped hard towards Xu Luo. The whole world could not bear the pressure, and it trembled violently and collapsed. This area of ????the world, within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, has completely turned into a doomsday scene. The whole day has been missed! The laws of the world are desperately being repaired, but it is difficult to repair the scars. The entire ice and snow world is affected and begins to show a state of near collapse. When the snow sculptures and Ao Xieyun over there saw this, they were all frightened to death. Only now did Ao Xieyun realize how much trouble he had caused! Although this world of ice and snow is an independent and perfect world, its power of laws is much weaker than that of the Tiangu Realm, and it cannot withstand the battle between two terrifying creatures in the Immortal Emperor realm. At this time, the snow sculpture became extremely calm, looked at Ao Xieyun and said: "Go quickly, go back immediately, lead all the creatures in the ice and snow world out of here!" "Then what should Xu Luo do?" Ao Xieyun His heart was full of regret at this time. He regretted that he should not have brought Xu Luo to this place out of curiosity. ¡°If anything happens to Xu Luo, even if the snow sculpture and snow fox don¡¯t complain about it, it may not be able to forgive itself. "I can't care about that much anymore. He's so lucky that he can't die!" At this time, the snow sculpture surprisingly didn't speak on Xu Luo's side, because at this time, it knew very well that it couldn't care about so much anymore. ! Ao Xieyun glanced in the direction of Xu Luo, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'm the one who caused this trouble. If anything happens to him, I'll pay for it with my life!" With that, he turned around and flew away into the distance. ! At this time, millions of miles of space were affected. The terrifying ice storms before had all disappeared. The void was constantly collapsing, and the laws of heaven and earth were in chaos. The snow sculpture took one last look in the direction of Xu Luo and murmured: "Take care! I hope you can survive!" Xu Luo held the Sword of the Big Dipper and launched a frantic attack on the stone giant with murderous intent. Yi, every murderous intention spreads across thousands of miles, and when it strikes the stone giant, it will take away a large piece of rubble. Bang bang bang! The body of the stone giant exploded one after another like fireworks. Large and small gravels are constantly being shot out from its body. ????????????????? Boom! Finally Xu Luo cut off one of the stone giant's legs with one swordCut off. The 100,000-foot-tall stone giant could no longer stand on one leg, and suddenly fell to his knees. The entire void was filled with chaos again, and it continued to collapse violently. The power of various laws pressed down on the stone giant. , and finally suppressed it to the point where it was difficult to stand up again. Xu Luo circled the stone giant and launched another crazy attack. The terrifying murderous intent on the Sword of the Big Dipper easily disintegrated this extremely hard stone giant bit by bit. In the end, only the upper body of the stone giant was left, including his head, standing there, still an insurmountable giant peak. "Aren't you going to surrender?" Xu Luo asked coldly. boom! The upper body of the stone giant, together with the head, suddenly exploded! The force generated in an instant directly blasted the world into nothingness! ¡° Vaguely¡­ through the twisted void, one can actually see the outside world¡­ That is the Ancient Heavenly Domain! Then, a ball of flame as bright as blood rushed out and turned into a young man with a cold face. The bright red flame flowed on his body, and then retracted into his body little by little. The young man looked at Xu Luo coldly: "You are very courageous you dare to destroy one of my clones!" Xu Luo looked at the young man and said lightly: "They are just a pair of broken stones that can be seen everywhere, and you still treat them as treasures !" "That's a complete piece of the strange stone! You bastard! Do you know what the strange stone is?" The young man roared at Xu Luo. "So what? As soon as I came here, you attacked me like a cat with explosive hair. Therefore, if a stone clone was destroyed, you can only blame yourself!" Xu Luo said. "If you didn't show your murderous intention to me, how could I attack you?" The young man looked angry, and then looked at Xu Luo with some confusion: "I have no grievances with you, and I can't understand why you killed me. Where does the meaning come from?" Xu Luo grinned, looked at the young man and said, "I have a friendit is also a fire spirit" "No wonderyou want to erase my intelligence. Let it swallow me?" The young man's eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "Can you introduce me to it?" "" Xu Luo was speechless and looked at it and said, "Aren't you afraid of us? Join forces to kill you? " "Why are you afraid? If it is really that powerful, what will happen if it is swallowed up and fused?" The young man said, "I have been here for tens of millions of years, under this starry sky. All the strange fires are very lonely" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly. Intuitively, he felt that this guy was not telling the truth. How could he have such a big change so quickly? Just now, I was fighting to death, but when I heard that there was a strange fire around me, this guy immediately acted so affectionate Something was wrong! Something is definitely wrong! This guycould he have the same idea? Xu Luo thought to himself, looking at this young man, but seeing the calm expression on his face, he couldn't help but murmur in his heart: Did I blame it by mistake? At this moment the young man opposite suddenly revealed a sinister smile and immediately launched an attack on him! "Damn human beings!" "You destroyed my clone of the Strange Stone from Beyond the Sky, and you want to erase my intelligence, and you even want to swallow me" "Go to hell!" "I think your physical body is very good, better than the Strange Stone from Beyond the Sky. It¡¯s even better!¡± ¡°Very good, I will take over your body, inherit your memory, and then find the strange fire you mentioned, and I will swallow it!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± A raging flame instantly devoured Xu Luo. This young man once again turned into the terrifying flame as bright as blood, directly burning the whole world. The strange fire of the Immortal Emperor realm, to a certain extent, not many creatures in the same realm can compete with it. It can refine almost everything in the world! The void was directly burned to ashes, revealing the scenery of the Tiangu Territory outside. Here, this world of ice and snow has completely collapsed! In the flames, the young man's murmuring voice came: "The breath of Tiangu Realm I haven't felt it for many years, Central Sea Hehe, I am finally separated from you!" Xu Luo was shocked in his heart. Only then did he understand. , this strange fire actually ran out from the central sea! So, its origin nine times out of ten, it is the terrifying burial place of the gods in the Central Sea! The other party wants to refine him, how can Xu Luo capture him without any help?At the moment, the breath of the Emperor's realm was released to the extreme, and then there were countless stars, surrounded by his body, flying at a high speed to form an indestructible defense! On the Sword of the Big Dipper, murderous intent bloomed, and it cut directly into the strange fire. Suddenly there was a scream in the strange fire: "You are that person" "Nothat's not right!" "You are not him!" "But why do you have his means?" "No, no, no this is impossible !¡± The voice in the strange fire became extremely frightened, as if his thinking was confused, and at the same time, the flames burned more violently. With the spiritual sense of Immortal Emperor Xu Luo, he instantly realized that the other party was actually burning his source and wanted to refine him in the shortest possible time! This is the real struggle! "That's it that's fine!" Xu Luo was also about to refine the strange fire and give it to Lan The two sides' thoughts were highly consistent at this moment. Xu Luo sat down cross-legged, sacrificed the bronze temple, and suppressed it above his head. As soon as the Bronze Temple came out, the overwhelming arrogance of the strange fire suddenly stagnated, and an even more fearful emotion spread instantly. This strange fire is actually scary! But because of this, it is even more desperate. It has realized that if it cannot refine this person today, then it will be refined by this person! Xu Luo sat there quietly, letting the strange fire burn crazily. The feeling that had no temperature but was so hot that it was about to burn his soul made him feel extremely dangerous. "However, this is also a rare training for him" Xu Luo continued to form seals with his hands. After a cup of tea, half of his body became a little burnt even under the protection of the Bronze Temple. It was only then that Xu Luocai suddenly roared: "The Art of Transforming Forgetfulnessthe seventh form, cosmic hurricane!" Boom! From the depths of the universe, a wisp of wind blows directly. From the strange fire that enveloped Xu Luo and was about to refine him, a roar filled with fear came: "No!" ¡ª¡ª Chapter 5: " I heard that brothers still want to watch Lao Liu? Come onXiao Dao is tired and crying. Please vote for Lao Liu as soon as possibleor let Xu Luo send you to another world with a cosmic hurricane" Volume 1 Chapter 1107 Collecting Strange Fire The Forgetting Technique, when used in every realm, exhibits different powers. . 23 When Xu Luo used the Transformation of Forgetting Technique before, it was more of an energy attack. Even the sixth form of the Transformation of Forgetting Technique, the Time Channel, was a powerful aggregation of energy that penetrated the space. Cause changes in time. "But after Xu Luo reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he could already perform the seventh form of the Transformation of Forgetting Technique. This form has transcended the category of energy and entered a higher level! "The cosmic hurricane sounds like that kind of terrifying violent wind" In fact, this wind is not very strong. According to the wind volume, it is considered a breeze at most. But what he blew was not the appearance, but the essence, energy, spirit, and spirit! This strange fire is an ancient fire between heaven and earth, which gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and then controlled this fire, constantly devouring other fires, and constantly making itself stronger. This kind of strange fire exists in the world, and it relies on a kind of spirit! Now, Xu Luo has used the seventh form of the Transforming Forgetting Technique, a cosmic hurricane, to blow away its spirit! How could it not be afraid? "I surrendersurrendersurrender! I am willing to guard the mountain gate for you for a million yearseven tens of millions of years!" "Don't kill me" "Please" In this strange fire, fire came from The fearful voice of the spirit. But what¡¯s interesting is that while the fire spirit was begging for mercy, on the other hand, it was frantically activating the strange fire to refine Xu Luo. It seems that I want to compete with Xu Luo for more time! See who is stronger! "Exotic firecan become so cunning?" Xu Luo smiled coldly, quickly forming seals with his hands, maximizing the power of the cosmic hurricane! Boom! This ball of strange fire suddenly burst into flames, as if oil had been poured into it, burning everything around the world into ashes at this moment! The ice and snow millions of miles awayare melting rapidly! In the bright red flames, the roar of the fire spirit came: "If you want to kill me, don't even think about getting my body!" Boom! The bronze temple hanging above Xu Luo's head also exploded at this moment, flying into the sky in an instant, releasing immeasurable light and rumbling the sound of the avenue, directly suppressing the flames that almost reached the Tiangu Domain. Half of Xu Luo's body was almost burntbut he gritted his teeth, his eyes glowed with an extremely cold light, and roared, activating the power of the stars in the sky and blessing the hurricane in the universe. For a moment, this strange fire was His spirit was blown to pieces by the cosmic hurricane! The Bronze Temple is constantly emitting the sound of the avenue, suppressing this strange fire within the scope of this ice and snow world. In the end, all the spirit of this strange fire was completely blown away, and the huge fire became a soulless and ownerless thing At this time, Xu Luo was almost at the end of his strength. He persisted and began to refine the fire. At this time, the fire spirit heart in Xu Luo's body finally came into play. He easily took this strange fire as his own. Just now, he could actually use Lan's Fire Spirit Heart to subdue this strange fire, but he didn't dare to take the risk, because the realm of this strange fire was obviously higher than Lan's. Once the heart of the fire spirit is sacrificed and then taken away by the other party, things will really get out of hand. The other party can even find Lan directly through this fire spirit heart and devour Lan But this is something Xu Luo cannot allow. Phew! Xu Luo let out a long breath and put away the refined fire. The whole person was almost exhausted. He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice and recover. The Bronze Temple also flew directly back from the sky and hung above Xu Luo's head to protect Xu Luo. ¡°Beyond the sky above our heads is the Ancient Tianyu Realm¡­ This world of ice and snow is completely disabled. Almost most of the laws of heaven have been broken up, making it difficult to repair this horrific damage. Even if tens of millions of years pass, it may be difficult to return to the previous state. "Perhaps, when someone discovers this place in the future, they will think it is a broken little world" Xu Luo sat there, running the shadow-shaking light technique. Suddenly, he felt a pure energy coming from the depths of the earth below. Xu Luo was surprised and then overjoyed. He knows that this should be the divine material mine that Ao Xieyun mentioned But in fact, this is not a divine material mine at all, but the spiritual vein of this ice and snow world! ??It is precisely because of the existence of this spiritual vein that this independent world was formed. Although it is not a big world, the energy contained in the spiritual veins that support the existence of this world is quite astonishing. ¡°At least, it couldn¡¯t be easier for Xu Luo to fully recover. The strange fire hiding in the body of the stone giant did not know how to practice. It relied on instinct and only absorbed more than half of the energy in this place for thousands of years. And Xu Luo, possessing the most top-notch cultivation techniques in the world, does not need that long at all. If he keeps practicing here, it only takes a hundred years to absorb all the energy in this place. By then, this ice and snow world will truly collapse! When the spiritual veins are exhausted, everything in this world will cease to exist and disappear completely into the void. Xu Luo did not intend to do this. He did not want to plunder the resources of this ice and snow world. After all, even if the ice and snow world was broken, there were still many creatures and species unique to the ice and snow world that would survive here. ¡°If he really sucks all the energy here, then many species will disappear from this world forever along with the collapse of the ice and snow world. ¡°Besides, he doesn¡¯t have the time and doesn¡¯t want to waste hundreds of years here. "My way is to become stronger and stronger in constant battles." "It is not obtained by plundering, but by cutting off other people's lives!" Five days later, Xu Luo opened his eyes, and his injuries were fully recovered. , the body that had been burned before gave birth to new flesh, and the skin was smooth and moist, as white as the skin of a newborn, with light shining on it. Xu Luo's eyes were also filled with brilliance. The gains from this battle were equally huge. " Such an inhuman creature can be cultivated to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, which is already considered the ultimate. If they were allowed to break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, then there would be almost nothing in this world that could stop them. Xu Luo raised his head and glanced at the sky above his head, shook his head slightly, jumped up, and flew out directly along the big hole. After a moment, he landed in the Ancient Heavenly Domain. Xu Luo discovered that this place was a deserted no man's land. It was also one of the forbidden areas in the past. Because the laws here are chaotic and the turbulence of time and space can be seen everywhere, many creatures that originally lived here have fled. There is no living thing within a million miles. "Such a big hole will be discovered sooner or later. That spiritual vein is under this hole. I don't possess it and plunder it. It doesn't mean that others don't possess it." Xu Luo frowned slightly and looked at this. Then he began to use his power to directly set up several formations at this entrance. People who were lower than the Immortal Emperor would not be able to find it at all when they came here. Even if you reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it is not that easy to crack it. However, Xu Luo was not particularly satisfied and murmured: "My ability can only reach this level. The rest depends on the fate of this world of ice and snow. There is really no way to escape That is also fate. " "Hey, if Lao Wu is here, he will definitely be able to set up a better formation. " " Lao Wu I believe it won't be long before I can see you! " With that, Xu Luo turned around. left here. It took half a month for Xu Luo to find Ao Xieyun and the others. This time, there were millions of creatures in the ice and snow world following them! This is almost all the creatures in the ice and snow world that they can find in a short period of time. There are still many left in the ice and snow world, and it is estimated that they will not come out in the future. This is also because the ice and snow world was almost shattered due to the battle between Xu Luo and the stone giant, which frightened many creatures that had been hiding deep in the ice. Otherwise, there would not be so many. Seeing Xu Luo, Ao Xieyun and others were all very happy. Ao Xieyun finally breathed a sigh of relief and came over to apologize to Xu Luo. "I'm sorry, I almost hurt you!" Xu Luo patted Ao Xieyun on the shoulder and smiled: "How can I blame you? If you don't tell me about this, I'm afraid in a few million years, the entire ice and snow world will Collapse! "Xu Luo told Ao Xieyun and others about the spiritual vein, and then said: "That thing is entrenched there, motionless, just to absorb the spiritual vein that supports the ice and snow world Once the spiritual vein dries up, The entire ice and snow world will completely collapse! "By then, it will be too late for all living beings to escape!" "They will definitely be wiped out together!"Everyone was sweating coldly and terrified. Although they have left the ice and snow world and have no intention of going back, it is the hometown where they grew up, and no one wants their hometown to be destroyed. Therefore, the gratitude of these creatures in the ice and snow world to Xu Luo has deepened. ¡°Subsequently, Xu Luo led this army of ice and snow worlds to the Frozen State and led them into the Ice Palace. At this moment, the entire Ice Palace was already ready to leave. Xu Luo didn't say any more nonsense. He directly gave the coordinates of the Immortal Realm to Fairy Bing Ling and others, and then gave Fairy Bing Ling several huge warships. These warships are the kind that can truly cross the void of the universe and span galaxies. . They are all trophies obtained after fighting some people in the Immortal Realm before. Xu Luo did not tell Fairy Bing Ling the coordinates of the Desert of Death. Although their group came from the Tiangu Domain, they had not offended any forces in the Immortal Domain. Therefore, no one from the Immortal Realm will make things too difficult for them. Xu Luo directly told Fairy Bingling the coordinates of Tianxian Academy and told her that she could bring the entire Ice Palace people to join Tianxian Academy. Because Xu Luo once promised Xiaoyue and the others that they would enter Tianxian Academy in the future. As for the ice and snow creatures, Xu Luo believes that they will definitely be able to find their destination after entering the fairyland. "He doesn't have to worry about this at all. Fairy Bing Ling looked at Xu Luo and asked, "Aren't you coming with us?" ¡ª¡ª Sixth update: Xiao Dao said he was about to faint from exhaustion Xiao Qi can't come Already Brothers, I¡¯ll fight! The sixth update breaks out! ! ! I did it, it¡¯s up to you to vote! One more thing, if there is an outbreak in the future, I will notify you in advance on the WeChat platform. If you want to join Xiaodao's WeChat platform, it is very simple. You can directly find my WeChat platform in the address book or add friends, search for Xiaodao Sharp. oh. There are outbreak notices on it, as well as many beautiful illustrations of the characters in the book! Everyone is welcome to join. Volume 1 Chapter 1107 Great Saint Realm Clone Xu Luo shook his head and said: "I still have one last thing to do. It's actually a good thing that you don't enter the fairyland with me. -Uncle Haha-" Fairy Bingling nodded. Xu Luo was telling the truth. . The army that the Immortal Territory marched into the Tiangu Territory this time was basically all the elites of the major forces. Although their realm was not particularly high, they were all the stars of hope for the major forces in the future. Now that they are in ruins here in the Tiangu Territory, even if this matter has nothing to do with Xu Luo, when those forces become angry and embarrassed, they always find someone to vent their anger on. By then, Xu Luo, who appears alive in the Immortal Realm, will definitely be the best target. Fairy Bing Ling knows the cause and effect, and also understands what Xu Luo said. However, she still expressed her position: "This I am not afraid, and neither are the people at Ice Palace!" There will be no benefit to the future!" As he said that, Xu Luo looked at Fairy Bingling seriously: "If possible, don't refuse the goodwill of some powerful forces in the fairyland." Fairy Bingling looked at Xu Luo: "What do you mean? Said: "Tianxian Academy is not without foundation at all. It is beneficial for some forces close to Tianxian Academy to have good relations with them." Fairy Bingling nodded: "Then I understand." Then, everyone in the Ice Palace , amidst the joy, all the disciples began to enter the warship in batches. It¡¯s time to leave, and I feel a lot of reluctance. After all, this is the home they lived in during their time. After leaving this time, it is hard to say whether they will be able to return here again in this life. Therefore, many Ice Palace disciples shed tears of reluctance. Fairy Bingling also shed tears and waved goodbye to Xu Luo, making a promise to see you in the fairyland! Ao Xieyun looked at Xu Luo and said, "Take care of yourself, see you in the fairyland!" Snow sculptures, snow apes, snow wolves, snow foxes and other ice and snow creatures came to say goodbye to Xu Luo. The snow sculpture transformed into a peerless beauty stared at Xu Luo, whispered: "Take care!" and then stretched out his arms Xu Luo came over, hugged the snow sculpture gently, and then waved goodbye. Several warships flew to the sky at the same time. In the endless void, they burst out with a ray of light and disappeared into the Ancient Heavenly Domain. The Ice Palacedisappeared! The ice and snow creatures also disappeared from this world. Xu Luo was left alone, walking alone in the Frozen State. He once again returned to the lake where he had enlightenment last time. Then the whole person plunged directly into the bottom of the lake. This lake is huge, thousands of meters deep! There are also some creatures in the lake that have existed for many years. Their realms are not low, and some have even reached the realm of Heavenly Lord. However, they did not pose any threat to Xu Luo at all. Two big fish at the level of Tianzun wanted to come over and devour Xu Luo. After being killed by Xu Luo, no blind creatures at the bottom of the lake came to look for them anymore. Trouble. Xu Luo sat cross-legged at the bottom of the lake and began to build the magic circle, layer by layer, constantly stacking up. In the end, the entire magic circle was finally condensed. The Bronze Temple was sacrificed again, and the Bronze Temple was used to suppress the magic circle. At this moment, even if a big boss in the realm of Immortal Emperor came to attack this magic circle, they would not be able to break it within ten days and a half. After making these preparations, Xu Luo took a deep breath, stared into the distance, and murmured: "Success or failure depends on this one move!" Then, Xu Luo closed his eyes and began to form seals with his hands. , Xu Luo directly opened the center of his eyebrows, and forced out a drop of blood "Duh!" Xu Luo shouted softly, and this drop of blood instantly formed a person. A person who looks exactly like him! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Clone! Xu Luo directly created a clone, and this clone consumed a lot of his energy. The realm of the clone is very low for Xu Luo at the moment, only the Great Sage realm. The reason for consuming a lot of energy is that Xu Luo transferred the main soul to this clone. In other words, what he left at the bottom of the lake nowis not his main body, but a 'flesh' body without much soul! Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to set up the magic circle so seriously and use the Bronze Temple to suppress it. Because once something goes wrong with this physical body, Xu Luo can only walk around the world with the cultivation of the Great Sage. He went to such great lengths for the purpose of just to return to the lower worldOne trip. The little fat man Liu Feng, his wife Lan Xin, his brother Xu Su, and his two sisters-in-law Xia Muyao and Guo Ying are all in the lower realm. This time Xu Luo wants to take them and leave together! He believed that after so many years, the son of Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru, the little emperor, should have stabilized his position with the help of Xu Su and Liu Feng, and might even be able to unify the lower realms. Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru also asked him to bring their son back if there was a chance to return to the lower realm! Xu Luo also agreed. He had thought before that he should not interfere too much in other people's life trajectories, because this represents a huge cause and effect. But now, his ideological level has reached a higher level, and he has looked away from these things. When he went back this time, he made it clear that if they were willing to leave with him, he would naturally try his best to take them out of the lower world. If you don¡¯t want to leave, then he will respect the other person¡¯s wishes. As for why almost all the soul should be transferred into this clone, there is a big problem hidden in it. The lower realm is different from the Ancient Heavenly Realm. People in the Immortal Realm can travel through the void of the universe normally when they come to the Ancient Heavenly Realm. But the lower world is different. It is another worldwith imperfect laws. In other words, if any monk from the Immortal Realm wants to go to the lower realm, he can instantly disrupt the entire laws of heaven and earth in the lower realm, and then countless creatures in the lower realm will perish as a result! Those creatures are not 1.8 million but hundreds of billions! " Such a cause and effect, not to mention an Immortal Emperor, even the Heavenly Emperor can't bear it. Xu Luo also couldn't afford it, so he had to use a clone of the Great Saint Realm to first ensure that it would not affect the world laws of the lower realm. Then, we must ensure that this clone contains an almost complete soul. Otherwise, the laws of heaven and earth in the lower realm will also reject it like crazy! Once the rejection is successful, thenthe clone will be useless. Xu Luo didn¡¯t have a few drops of his clone¡¯s essence and blood in total! Every drop represents his Dao Fruit! Even Xu Luo cannot afford this kind of loss. If the rejection fails, the problem will be even greater. The laws of heaven and earth in the lower realm will also collapse Then, the lower realm will completely collapse, the end of the world will come, and hundreds of billions of creatures will die tragically in an instant So, don't look at the kind in the lower realm. This is a place that even any Jiuzhou monk would look down upon, but entering the lower realm is definitely not that easy! Back then, people like Li Yueru entered the lower realm because their realm was too low and would not affect the laws of the lower realm. Once there is someone like Xu Luo, it is almost impossible to enter. Because besides Xu Luo, there will be no second Immortal Emperor who would risk losing all the Dao Fruits and transfer his soul to a clone of the Great Saint Realm Join Xu Luo now with the cultivation level of the Great Saint Realm When you go out and meet a Heavenly Lord, a single thought can kill him. So, Xu Luo¡¯s behavior is actually crazy! "Even if it's crazy I admit it!" "In Tian Gu's life, his regret was that he couldn't resurrect his brother and his lover in the end. Even if he could barely resurrect them, they were still two different 'flowers'." "So, In the end, Tian Gu, who could achieve Nirvana and achieve perfection, chose to give up" "He transformed into Tian Gu Realm and stayed with his lover forever." "But this kind of life is not what I, Xu Luo, want!" "I want my relatives and lovers to stay with me forever!" "Even though this road will be full of hardships, even if it means a narrow escape, I will definitely work hard!" "I will definitely succeed!" Xu Luo takes one step at a time. Step out of the lake and walk in the ancient realm of the Great Saint! Xu Luo had to overcome many problems when his strength suddenly dropped from the Immortal Emperor realm to the Great Sage realm. The simplest thing is that some creatures that he was not afraid of before, now he needs to walk around. But these are nothing to Xu Luo. Because a few years ago, he had stepped up to this level. At this time, the Tiangu Realm is showing a prosperous situation. The monks from the Immortal Realm have brought the elixirs and techniques of the Immortal Realm, as well as the vision of the Immortal Realm. And now in this world, there is almost no suppression from the immortal monks.??In the entire Jiuzhou, almost all the forces that were originally the ¡®gates¡¯ outside the Immortal Domain are frantically expanding their power. Xu Luo even almost met those people a few times. He cannot practice because once he transcends the Great Sage Realm, he cannot return to the lower realm. But he can cultivate his state of mind! From the state of mind of the Immortal Emperor to the state of the Great Sage, this is a very wonderful process. Xu Luo has been comprehending this state of mind along the way. His state of mind has improved greatly compared to the past. Three months later, Xu Luo finally arrived at the place where he ascended. Here, there was a crack in the void. The crack is so small that people who don¡¯t know it can hardly find it. Xu Luo found this place based on the coordinates in his memory, and found that the small crack was still there, but it was much smaller than before. This shows that the laws of heaven in the lower realm are constantly repairing this crack. Xu Luo sighed softly and said, "I'm sorry I'll use it for a while!" As he said that, he stretched his hands directly into the crack and pulled it out hard Boom! A terrifying force of law hit Xu Luo directly. Poof! Xu Luo spurted out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were full of determination. Faced with the terrifying power of law, which surged towards him like a tide and was about to kill him to pieces, Xu Luo remained unmoved at all. He gave a loud shout, hissed and disappeared in the original place. land. The latest, .*¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24913978¡ª¡ª> Volume 1 Chapter 1108 He said his name was Xu Luo In the Sky Empire, the Imperial Capital, and the Royal Palace. - A handsome young man with fine features, wearing a dragon robe and a golden crown, was sitting quietly. Although he is young, the young man has an air of majesty about him. Looks extremely mature and stable. At this time, a palace maid's voice sounded softly at the door: "Your Majesty, the regent is here" The young man raised his head, with a look of joy on his face, and said, "Didn't I say that? When the regent comes to see me, there is no need to announce, just come in directly!" "Yes, the maid said the same thing, but the regent said that this is a rule, and the rules cannot be messed with." 'There was a bit of grievance on his face. The young man shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said: "Okay, okay, it has nothing to do with you. Go and ask the regent to come in. That's allI'll goby myself!" With that said, the young man put the book in his hand aside and stood up. , walked out directly. I walked quickly all the way to the palace gate and saw the young man wearing a python robe standing outside. The young man shouted loudly from a distance: "Uncle Xu, long time no see, I miss you so much!" In front of this young man, As a young man who is an emperor, I don¡¯t even call myself myself! Because everyone in the country knows that this young man is the true pillar of the sky empire. The Xu family is full of loyal people, and the people of the Cangqiong Empire know that the second son of the Xu family, his parents and a group of confidants have all become immortals and entered another world. In the entire Xu family, only the regent Xu Su and the two princesses are left, but any of these three people are extremely powerful. Over the years, this king and two concubines, with their large army, have conquered unimaginable territory for the Cangqiong Empire. Now, even the other continents have all been conquered and become part of the Sky Empire's territory. Although the emperor of today's empire is young, he has accomplished what his ancestors could not even imagine and became the emperor of the ages! Although he is a human emperor, his majesty is not inferior to anyone else! Over the years, some courtiers often gossiped in private, saying that sooner or later the regent would replace the young emperor and establish himself as emperor. Most of these people were executed by the little emperor himself. For Xu Su, he would not take these words to heart at all, because his ambition is not to become a human emperor at all, but to find his parents and brothers! ? Embark on the road to immortality is what he longs for! Xu Su smiled at the little emperor Huangfu Hongzhi, bowed and saluted: "My lord, Xu Su, I have met your majesty!" He came over and stretched out his hand to hold Xu Su's hand, and walked in the direction of his study. As he walked, he ordered: "Go and prepare some snacks. I want to have a few drinks with Uncle Xu!" He said without reply: "Uncle Xu, it's okay for those ministers to be like this, and I will tolerate it, but you can't be like this I was raised by you since I was a child. My parents are not serious and unreliable. I was left in this world, and I went to practice happily. Uncle Luo was not responsible. After throwing me a few practice books and a bunch of pills, he disappeared" "You are the only one who is the best!" "You have been with me and helped me for so many years. To be honest, sometimes I think about how great it would be if you were my father!" The corners of Xu Su's mouth twitched and she smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, you But your Majesty, you can¡¯t say this nonsense. Do you still think that those ministers have little success in impeaching me?¡± Wan's head is full of conspiracies, they don't understand anything at all!" The little emperor hadn't seen Xu Su for a long time, and when he saw it, he immediately turned into a chatterbox, seeming to use up the depression accumulated in the recent period. It all poured out at once. When he arrived at the study, Huangfu Hongzhi closed the door, let out a long breath, and looked at Xu Su with burning eyes: "Uncle Xu, let's not talk nonsense. Have you found that place?" Xu Su couldn't help laughing, Shaking his head, he said helplessly: "How can that place be so easy to find? That altar was completely destroyed after being used once. In today's world, the laws of heaven are slowly improving, and many cracks that could be found before can now be found. All disappeared If I want to tear open those cracks, I must at least have the cultivation level of the Great Saint Realm. It will take at least a few years for me to get there " "Hey it will take a few more years, really. Urgent!" The little emperor curled his lips with a reluctant expression. Xu?He couldn't help but laugh and said: "If those ministers knew that their wise and mighty Emperor spends all day thinking about how to escape from this world, they would definitely collapse." "Whatever with them!" Huangfu Hongzhi rolled his eyes: "Anyway, I am very boring to be the emperor. If you hadn't been holding me back, Uncle Xu, I would have abdicated the throne to you long ago But you don't have this ambition. Uncle Luo doesn't know where he has developed now. Huh, what you say is nothing, I won¡¯t come back after so many years!¡± ¡°When he comes back, I may be old!¡± The little emperor pursed his lips with a look of resentment. In front of others, he is the emperor of eternity and the ruler of this world. But in front of people like Xu Su and Liu Feng, he was a passionate and innocent young man. As an emperor, he has no shortage of scheming, but in front of these people, he doesn't want to use any scheming at all! Because he knows very well that what he is today depends on these people, and these people are the people closest to him. If his ambition is just to be a human emperor, then maybe he will restrain some personal emotions. But his parents are not in this world. How could Huangfu Hongzhi, who has known these things since he was a child, set his goal to be a human emperor? "I believe that he will come back, but now I'm afraid it will be difficult to come back." Xu Su sighed lightly: "I still don't know if my parents and others found Xu Luo after they ascended to the divine realm. "According to my research over the years, I found that after ascension, they are likely to disperse to different places. If this is the case, it will be difficult for them to get together in such a large area." "A hundred years of light." "Yin', it's nothing." "So don't worry, just wait patiently." "In a few years, when I take that step, we can also enter the divine realm on our own." He glanced at the little emperor with a smile and said, "At that time, you will have to give up there will definitely be a lot of things!" The little emperor shook his head indifferently and said, "Everything I have today is because of you and the two of you. My aunt, as well as Uncle Liu Feng and Aunt Lan Xin brought it to me. Without you, where would I be, the emperor of the ages? My parents are both in the divine realm. In fact, I have no other concerns in this world except you. " "Over the years, you have persuaded me to marry, leave descendants, and continue to control the royal family of the sky" "I have always refused, and this is the reason. I don't want to repeat the tragedy that my parents left." "I. I don¡¯t want to leave this world one day, but my bones and bloodare still left in this world." The little emperor said solemnly: "Everything I can get from this worldhas been obtained!" "So, it's nothing! But I miss you." Xu Su asked, "Have you ever thought about who you will leave the throne to after you leave?" "Uncle Liu Feng!" The little emperor said with a matter-of-fact expression. Among all my brothers, my father is the one who is most greedy for the mortal world and the one who dislikes cultivation the most. If I don¡¯t leave it to him, do you want me to leave it to someone else?¡± Xu Su was speechless for a moment. He looked at the little emperor and couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. Come. Because Huangfu Hongzhi was absolutely right. When Xu Luo became sworn brothers, all of them, except for a little fat man named Liu Feng, had already entered the divine realm. Only the little fat man, although he also misses his brothers, is the one who cares least about cultivation. "Nowadays, even the young emperor Huangfu Hongzhi's strength is close to the saint realm, but Liu Feng is still at the semi-saint realm and has not improved for a long, long time. In the words of the fat man: "I want money now, status and status, and my wife is so beautiful, and I want to enjoy all the prosperity in the world. Why do you have to practice so hard? Practice so hard What do you want? Immortality? Then Immortality, why? Isn¡¯t it to make life better? " "The path of cultivation is so difficult and full of dangers. If you are not careful, you may fall into the abyss of eternal destruction, and you may have a life span of millions of years, but you will not live for a long time. He won't live for a thousand years, because he will be killed at any time" This is Fatty's theory. Every time Xu Su and Huangfu Hongzhi ask him to practice, he will directly introduce this set of tricks, which makes the two of them directly talk to each other. No words. ¡°In the end, I can only let the fat man keep getting fatter" Under Xu Luo's supervision, the fat man could lose some weight, but now he has completely turned into a ball. It¡¯s strange to say that a dignified semi-saint, in the Ancient Heavenly Realm and the Immortal Realm, naturally knows everything.Not really, but in this lower realm, he is also an absolute top powerhouse. It is really a wonder that he can be so fat. "Uncle Xu, why don't you speak? Is my ideawrong?" Huangfu Hongzhi asked. Xu Su looked at him, sighed softly, and said: "The idea is correct, but you just handed over the world of your Huangfu family to others. Aren't you afraid that your father will blame you in the future?" "Him?" What reason does he have to come here to blame me?" Huangfu Hongzhi's eyes widened and he said, "He was so careless back then. After being the emperor for a few days, he passed the throne to me who was less than one year old This throne He You care less than me!" "" Xu Su was speechless and couldn't help but sigh: "There are tens of billions of people in this world, and the emperor who is in charge of tens of billions of people is the biggest ambition in the hearts of many people. , here you are actually pushing me back and forth, with a look of disgust on your face" The little emperor smiled and said: "Isn't it the same for Uncle Xu? No matter, in the past few years, everyone must step up their cultivation and strive to enter the divine realm as soon as possible. " As he said that, the little emperor's face showed a look of longing: "I miss my parents very much, Uncle Luo, and Aunt Lianyi" At this time, the voice of the palace maid came from outside: "Your Majesty, there is someone outside the palace asking to see you" The little emperor frowned and waved his hand: "See you there. Didn't you see that I am chatting with Uncle Xu?" "Butbut that personthat person said that his name is Xu Luo " Latest, .*¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24913980¡ª¡ª> Volume 1 Chapter 1110 Difficulties in getting together "Bang!" In the imperial study room, the heavy table was knocked over directly, making a loud bang. The palace maid outside was so frightened that she trembled all over, thinking that she had made such a big mistake. She was only fourteen or fifteen years old this year. She had been sent to the palace to serve the little emperor since she was a child. She had never seen the little emperor behave like this before. At this time, the door was pushed open violently. Both the little emperor and Xu Su looked shocked. They stared at the frightened palace maid at the door and asked, "What did you just say?" This is the little emperor. Since the emperor ascended the throne, it was the first time that Xu Su had lost his temper like this! "That, that, thatthat person" Facing the two most powerful men in the empire, the little palace maid was speechless. She stammered and couldn't express herself clearly for a long time. Then, when she finally calmed down and figured out how to express herself, she found that those two people had disappeared. The little palace maid sat down on the ground, covered her chest with her hands, and muttered: "It's over, it's over Am I committing a capital crime now?" But I don't know how the little emperor and Xu Su are in the mood at this moment. Talk to her? They all rushed towards the palace gate! Xu Luo stood at the entrance of the palace, looking at this familiar place, Xu Luo felt sad in his heart. This is where he really grew up! He had been in and out of this palace countless times when he was a child. Here, the memories of his boyhood remain, and it also witnesses the childhood between him and Qiqi. "It's this familiar place!" Xu Luo's long silver hair was fluttering in the wind, and his whole body was blooming with supreme grace, which dazzled the defenders at the entrance of the palace. At the same time, these defenders were also murmuring in their hearts, guessing the identity of this person. "Do you think this white-haired young man looks familiar?" A palace gate guard whispered to his companions. "It looks familiar. Moreover, he just said his name is Xu Luo Could it be that he is really that man?" Another guard said. "When that master ruled the world, I was still very young I have only heard of the legend of that master" "Probably not. Ordinarily, wouldn't that master have become an immortal long ago?" Several guards , a rare violation of discipline, whispered there. At this time, two figures rushed out from inside, frightening the guards at the palace gate. Their first reaction was that they were all accidents. But when they saw clearly who those two figures were, one by one they were all so frightened that they immediately fell to their knees. ¡°I¡¯ve seen His Majesty, I¡¯ve seen the Regent¡± A group of people knelt there to pay homage to the two of them. In the past, whether it was the young emperor or Xu Su, the regent, he would have let them go without any courtesy. But at this moment, these two people seemed to have neither heard nor seen anything at all. Their eyes were all fixed on the white-haired young man at the entrance of the palace. "Could he be an assassin?" Some of the guards became wary and looked here carefully. At this time, Xu Su's eye circles turned red, her voice trembled, and she slowly stepped forward: "Second brother?" "Brother!" Xu Luo's tears couldn't help but roll down, and he ran forward. He took two steps and opened his arms. The two brothers hugged each other fiercely and couldn't help but shed tears. At this moment, in the hearts of the guards, it was like a thunder exploded, making their scalps numb. The legendary second master of the Xu familyis actuallyback! This is simply earth-shattering news! How could that man be back? Didn¡¯t it mean that he had already ascended to the immortal world and became an immortal? ¡°Could it be said that immortals can also come back from that world? The little emperor stood aside, his eyes quickly turning red, but he was holding back in front of everyone, not wanting others to see him cry. At this time, Xu Luo patted Xu Su's shoulder hard, and the two brothers separated. Then Xu Luo walked up to the little emperor, looked at him, and said with emotion: "Hongzhi, you have grown up!" The little emperor at this time Unable to hold back any longer, he burst out crying, threw himself into Xu Luo's arms, and said loudly: "Uncle Luo Hongzhi misses you!" The guards around him were all dumbfounded. At this moment, they finally Understand, this is indeed the return of the legendary second master of the Xu family! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?Because this news is really shocking! Xu Luo patted the little emperor on the shoulder and said with a smile: "How can a person who has become an emperor and a monarch who dominates the world still act like a child?" "In front of Uncle Luo, Hongzhi will always be a child! Uncle Luo this time You can't be a swindler, you promisedto teach me how to practice, and to take me to see my parents!" At this moment, the little emperor completely forgot his identity, like a poor child meeting a long-lost relative. "Don't worry, Uncle Luo is coming back this time just to take you away!" "Great!" The little emperor cheered, and tears burst out from his eyes. He has been waiting for this promise for too many years! Xu Su was standing aside, his mind still in a state of intense excitement that could not be calmed down. Over the years, he had led armies to conquer the north and south, attacked those sects, pacified those ancient tribes, and faced powerful opponents, but he was never like this now. Been nervous. He is a grown man, but now he is nervous because he is afraid. This is an illusion! When I woke up, I found everything was empty. At this time, Xu Luo turned around and looked at Xu Su: "Brother, take me home. I'm going to meet my two sisters-in-law. By the way, I'll have someone notify that useless fat man that his third brother is back!" " Okay!" Xu Su took it out in a military style and immediately started giving orders to his followers. The followers that Xu Su brought over were only recruited in these years. Many of the veterans from that year have retired and are in different positions. Therefore, these followers did not recognize that this white-haired young man was actually the legendary second master of the Xu family. At this moment, I knew that everyone was looking at Xu Luo as if they were looking at gods. The little emperor said: "I want to see the two aunts too! I haven't seen them for a long time!" Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "Let's go together!" The little emperor cheered. At this moment, he finally looked like a normal boy. The same, instead of having to keep a straight face, remain serious, and pretend to be a human emperor! The news of Xu Luo's return spread quickly despite the blockade by the guards at the entrance of the palace. Those ministers who had heard that the young emperor followed the regent in an unseemly manner ran away and called themselves me instead of me. We originally wanted to use this opportunity to teach the little emperor a lesson. But when I heard that Xu Luo had returned, all the civil servants were like ants on a hot pot. They became frantically agitated and ordered their families to take out their best clothes and treasures as soon as possible. Go to Xu Mansion to meet you! That is not a powerful minister from the human world, that is a god from the fairy world! Liu Mansion. The little fat man back then has now become a young fat man. He is lying on a reclining chair. A beautiful maid is fanning himself beside him. Another beautiful maid is peeling off the crystal grapes and putting them into his mouth. At this time, Lan Xin rushed in from outside. When he saw this scene, he just raised his eyebrows and didn't care. Instead, he said with a smile: "Little fat man, you really enjoyed it!" Liu Feng drooped his eyelids and sighed: "This is the only hobby Fatty has My dear wife, you are no longer in charge of the army, why are you suddenly willing to go home?" Lan Xin, that innocent girl back then, has now become a member of the Cang Qiong Emperor. Senior female general. Walk like the wind, stand like a pine tree, and look heroic. Lan Xin glanced at the little fat man and suddenly sighed: "Forget it, you worthless guy, you should just enjoy yourself here. I'm going to the Xu Mansion." "Going to the Xu Mansion? Want to chat with the two sisters-in-law?" The little fat man twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "That's fine, you female generals have a lot in common" "Hehehehe." Lan Xin sneered, turned around and left. "Hey You're so good, why are you still angry?" The little fat man was confused, looking at Lan Xin's back, and then said to the pretty maid beside him: "Madam is getting more and more irritable now" That pretty maid The maid couldn't help but roll her eyes at the fat man and said: "Your Majesty, my wife has to deal with a lot of government affairs every day. She is very tired. You don't know how to help her." "Hey, I don't know anything about those stupid things, Fatty." Rare Who else in this world can threaten us?" Fatty muttered. The maid's eyes were a little confused, knowing that the fat man in front of her looked so lazy that people wanted to beat him up. But if he takes it seriously, there are not many people in the entire imperial capital who can be his opponent. At this time, a guard hurried in from outside, broke into the inner courtyard, and said hurriedly to the fat man: "Your Majesty, the second master of the Xu family is back, and I want you to see him"   "What the second master of the Xu family" The fat man rolled his eyes, glanced at his confidant, and said: "You dare to break into the inner courtyard casually, you are getting more and more courageous huh?" As he said that, the fat man suddenly Suddenly feeling that something was wrong, and thinking about what Lan Xin said when he came in just now, he suddenly jumped down from the recliner. The agility of his movements was unbelievable. This was done by a fat man who was about to become a ball. Actions. "What did you say?" The fat man rushed to his trusted guard like a ray of light and asked sternly: "Who is back?" The guard was startled and said: "It was the uncle of the Xu family who sent someone to inform him that Xu The second master of the Xu familythat is, your third brother is back and wants you to see him" The guard said, with a careful look on his face: "The second master of the Xu family should be the one in the legend" The fat man immediately let out a cry, jumped up, and disappeared in the void "What's wrong, Your Majesty?" The beautiful maid in the yard, and the confidant guard were all dumbfounded, standing there dumbfounded, and did not reply for a long time. Come to your senses. Volume 1 Chapter 1111 Happy Meeting The entire Xu Mansion has not been so lively in many years. Nearly everyone in the entire house was extremely excited, and all the servants' faces were glowing red. The legendary second master actually came back. This news was like a thunder on the ground, it was so shocking. The moment Xu Luo stepped into the front door of the Xu family, the whole Xu family was completely shocked. Xia Muyao and Guo Ying, each with two children, came out to see Xu Luo. Xu Luo saluted the two sisters-in-law directly: "I have met these two sisters-in-law!" Xia Muyao and Guo Ying couldn't help crying on the spot, and then let their two children meet their second uncle! Guo Ying's two children, the eldest daughter Xu Yan, is already in her teens this year, and the second is a boy, also five or six years old; Xia Muyao's two children, the eldest is a boy, slightly older than Xu Yan, named Xu An , the second child is a daughter, also five or six years old, which is a cute age. The four little guys timidly came to Xu Luo and called uncle. Xu Luo was immediately overjoyed. He held the two little ones in his arms, and then looked at the two nephews and nieces who had grown into teenagers. He was so happy. Immediately, he took out four pieces of jade from his body and put them around the necks of the four children. Every piece of jade is sealed with a powerful formation. This formation can withstand a full blow from a monk in the Great Master Realm! In this world, this jade is simply the best talisman to protect your life. Of course, Xu Luo didn¡¯t say anything about this. A woman's heart must always be careful. Xia Muyao looked at Xu Luo and frowned slightly: "Xu Luo, why are your hair all white? And the aura on your body how is it that you are at the peak of the Saint Realm?" Guo Ying asked from the side: "Yes, have you been unhappy in these years in the God's Realm?" Xu Su said: "I wanted to ask just now, but I was so overwhelmed by joy that I forgot to ask, are you in the God's Realm? Have you met our parents?" Guo Ying said: "And Lin Luoxue and the others" Everyone, including the little emperor Huangfu Hongzhi, looked at Xu Luo nervously. Xu Luo smiled, nodded, and said, "They are all fine!" This sentence completely made everyone feel relieved. Xia Muyao looked at Xu Luo and said: "Then you" Xu Luo said: "No need to worry, I am very good. This world can only bear monks at the peak of the Great Saint Realm. As for my hair it was white before. At that time "Something happened." "But it got better later. This time I created this clone, but for some reason, it turned white again" Everyone looked shocked, the clone Although they had heard of the powerful one. A person can create a clone, but he has never seen it, let alone thought that such a thing would happen around him. Even Xu Su couldn't help but look at Xu Luo for a long time, and finally said: "I can't see any difference with you" "This is me" Xu Luo said: "Stay in Tiangu The one in the realm is just a physical body" Everyone was shocked and sighed again. Such a profound realm is no longer within the scope of their understanding. Later, Lan Xin arrived, and the iron-blooded female general Mo Yun arrived. Seeing them, Xu Luo was shocked and sighed again. Especially when you see Mo Yun¡¯s eyebrows showing a bit more vicissitudes of life, although her appearance remains the same, it is obvious that she has not had an easy life these years. "Where is the second brother's mother?" Xu Luo looked at Mo Yun's appearance, felt something, and asked. Everyone sighed softly, and Mo Yun said: "Mother she went a year ago!" "Hey" Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. Although he knew that birth, old age, illness and death are normal in this world, but hearing this After hearing the news, I still couldn't help but feel sad. At this time, Mo Yun looked at Xu Luo and asked carefully: "Have you ever seen your second brother?" Xu Luo nodded and said, "Yes, I also met Liu Ruyu" Mo Yun was slightly startled. , then thoughtfully, chuckled, and said: "That's good, Miss Liu is actually the wife of the Xu family's matchmaker" Lan Xin said from the side: "Second sister-in-law, you too! " He nodded and said: "Second brother, I have always cared about this place over the years, but too many things have happened there."?, everyone is helpless. " Mo Yun smiled slightly at this time and said: "Don't worry, I won't have any thoughts. Originally, I thought the matter between Miss Liu and Xu Jie was a pity. Now that they can finally be together, it's actually a good thing! " Xu Su said: "If you have anything to do, let's talk about it while drinking. Today, all of us have to get drunk before we rest! " At this time, a loud voice came from afar: "There is still me, there is still me! Third brotheryou miss me so much! "A round sphere rolled directly along the sky, and landed in the courtyard of the Xu Mansion with a thud. Xia Muyao raised her eyebrows and said, "Damn fat man, you smashed the ground, will you pay for it? "The person who came was none other than Fatty Liu Feng, the fourth of Xu Luo's sworn brothers! The fat man smiled apologetically: "Sorry, sorry! No matter how much money you pay! " As he spoke, he looked straight at Xu Luo. Tears suddenly fell from his eyes squeezed into a slit by his fat face. He rushed over and choked: "Third brother you, you finally I'm back, I miss you so much! " Xu Luo hugged the fat man fiercely and said, "You guy, why haven't you made any progress in so many years? "The fat man said with an aggrieved look: "You are not here. I can't get any news about you at all. How can I make progress? " Xu Luo sighed softly, looked at the fat man and said: "Forget it, it's okay if you don't make progress. With me here, I will definitely make you all different! " Afterwards, Xu Mansion prepared a banquet directly, and thanked the guests behind closed doors. Because everyone knew that if the guests were not closed behind closed doors, they would not be able to drink peacefully during today's dinner. " At the banquet, everyone sat around a big table At this time, there was no distinction between men and women, let alone status. The little emperor was not sitting in the main seat. He was sitting with guests, his eyes wide open, like a curious child, listening to Xu Luo. Talking about what happened in the past few years, everyone heard that Xu Luo had entered the Divine Realm for the first time, and they were all interested in hearing about the various difficult and interesting experiences he had experienced. Later, Xu Luo fought in various ways, from Xihezhou to the top of Kyushu, and then experienced the Kyushu riots. , and later, the cracks in the Tiangu Realm were discovered, and monks from the Immortal Realm poured in Everyone felt a thrilling feeling just listening to Xu Luo's story, especially Mo Yun, because she had heard that Xu Jie was with him. When Liu Ruyu came together again, she did feel a little uncomfortable in her heart, but after hearing that Xu Luo and the others had experienced so many things in the fairyland, the uncomfortable feeling in her heart The feeling has finally eased a lot. Although the uncomfortable feeling has not been completely eliminated, the feeling is much more relaxed. When Xu Luo finally said that everyone had been sent to the fairyland, everyone present felt. They were all dumbfounded, feeling as if they were in a dream. Xu Su sighed with a bitter smile: "I thought that our lives over the years have been fulfilling enough, but only now do we understand that in comparison, these things we have experienced are It¡¯s simply not worth mentioning" The fat man blinked his eyes and muttered: "Cultivation is so dangerous" Lan Xin glanced at her husband helplessly from the side. There was no way, this fat man was born to be so lazy. A guy. Lan Xin had to sigh in his heart at the fat man's good luck. If he hadn't become a brother with Xu Luo, then whether he would have survived to this day is still an unknown question! Now, after removing those impurities in the body, I am afraid that all kinds of diseases would have long been spread If it were anyone else, with such a brother who could reach the sky, I am afraid that he would have hugged his thighs and followed behind, crying and shouting, but he was better He actually thought that practicing was too dangerous. Xu Luo glanced at the fat man, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked him, "What? Fatty, are you not going to follow me and leave together this time? " The corner of the fat man's mouth twitched, and he said with some embarrassment: "My mother at home is old, and she has missed the age of cultivation. I don't want to leave her at this time. " After hearing this, Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh softly, nodded, and said: "That's indeed what you said. My parents are here and they won't travel far, but I thought a little less. " "Well, I have some elixirs here. You can take them and give them to the old man. It shouldn't be a problem for the old man to live for hundreds of years. These few hundred years are enough for a lazy guy like you to reach a certain level. ! ¡± ¡°When the time comes, ?There will be some inheritance left in the Ancient Heavenly Domain. After you ascend, take the token I gave you and go find those people. They will be responsible for guiding you. "Xu Luo said, took out a storage ring, handed it to the fat man, and then sighed in his heart: Hundreds of years laterhe doesn't know where he will be, let alone what changes will happen. However, since this It was Fatty's own choice, so he would naturally respect it. Fatty also sighed and said, "Actually, I don't want to be separated from my brothers like this, but I can't help it. In fact, this is good! " With that said, the fat man looked at the little emperor, grinned and said: "Little guy, can you get your wish now? "The little emperor said with a happy face: "Uncle Fatty, you have to manage this huge empire for meActually, I am very worried about you, but fortunatelyAunt Lan Xin is here" Fatty After hearing this, he couldn't help but roll his eyes, and Lan Xin said from the side: "Who said I would take care of things for him? Huh, can't I go to the fairyland with you to become a god? " The fat man was shocked and looked at Lan Xin with a sad face: "Honey are you going to abandon me? " Lan Xin looked at the pitiful appearance of the fat man, and felt soft in his heart, and said: "I was joking" "It scared me to death" The fat man touched his chest with his hand, and then took a sip of wine, feeling happy. Said: "In a few days, I will be the emperor and you will be the queen!" "Who cares" Lan Xin curled his lips, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of sadness. Xu Luo could see clearly that Lan Xin really wanted to go with them. It's a pity that Fatty's side Hey Xu Luo sighed in his heart, there was no way he could intervene in this kind of thing. Then, everyone urged Xu Luo to tell interesting things that happened in the Tiangu Domain. Suddenly, the banquet became lively again. Luo raised his eyebrows, feeling a warning sign in his heart. He raised his head and looked through the roof above his head to the sky. "Hey I was very touched by everyone's enthusiastic vote. Although I was tired, my arms were sore." Yes, but I feel that I really need to add another chapter for my brothers. Today is not an explosion, but I was moved by you. I¡¯m just going to go to bed. Good night, everyone, I love you! Volume 1 Chapter 1112 Ambush Then, Xu Luo glanced at everyone, smiled and said: "I'll go out for a while, you guys drink first." At this time, after drinking for three rounds, everyone was a little tipsy, and they didn't notice anything unusual about Xu Luo, and they all smiled. Nod and let Xu Luo go out. Only Xu Su, who was the strongest among them all, seemed to sense something, but then he felt it was impossible. In this lower realm, where are there any monks who are stronger than these people now? Even those people are not considered monks at all, they can only be regarded as warriors. Xu Luo walked out of the door. It was getting late and there were stars above his head, which gave Xu Luo a very warm feeling. Forgetting to glance at a certain place in the sky above his head, Xu Luo's figure flashed and disappeared instantly. The next moment, Xu Luo appeared directly above the sky, and this place was already outside the sky. A figure, his whole body shrouded in a thick layer of mist, stood there quietly, looking at Xu Luo, and smiled coldly: "I didn't expect that from the Immortal Emperor to the Great Sage, your spiritual sense is still so powerful. Your talent is truly unprecedented!" "Who are you?" Xu Luo looked at this person coldly and asked. "Haha, I am naturally a nobody and I cannot afford to worry about you, King Luo Tian." The man said with a faint smile. Xu Luo's eyes narrowed, and an ominous premonition surged in his heart. The fact that the other party could directly call out the three words Luo Tianwang showed that this person was by no means a monk in the lower world, but like him, from ancient times. area! And, I know him quite well! Even Xu Luo squinted his eyes, looked at this person, and asked coldly: "Are you from the Immortal Realm?" "Hahaha, people say that King Luo Tian is both civil and military. Not only is he powerful and talented, but he also has a very high IQ. Gao, now that I see him, he really deserves his reputation!" The fog on this figure gradually dissipated, revealing his true face. It turned out to be an old man who looked to be in his fifties, but his face was very unfamiliar. Xu Luo couldn't remember where he had seen this man before. "You made a special trip to come to the lower world to wait for me?" Xu Luo asked with squinted eyes, but there was a turmoil in his heart. Very few people knew about the news that he had returned to the lower realm. The disciples of the Ice Palace and the creatures in the ice and snow world who knew about it had already left the Ancient Heaven Realm and gone to the Immortal Realm. How did this personknow that he would definitely return to the lower realm? The fifty-year-old man smiled and said calmly: "Whether you will come back I'm really not sure. I heard adults say before that you, the most important person, value family ties. It is very likely that you will return to the lower world and bring your loved ones to the lower world." "Take it away." "At that time, I still had some doubts. I felt that it was impossible for you to take such a big risk and give up the body of the Immortal Emperor to integrate your soul into a clone of the Great Saint Realm." "Because doing so would be equivalent to destroying yourself. We are in an absolutely dangerous situation! " "Although there are no strong people in the lower realm, it doesn't mean that there are none in the Tiangu Realm!" "But now it seems that your Excellency is really wise and has no clues. He can even do this kind of thing! The old man said with a smile: "Originally, I was afraid that you wouldn't show up, and I felt a little regretful, because if you didn't show up, I would have to kill all your few relatives and friends in the lower world, and then leave. After all, this world with impure air makes people feel uncomfortable, and no one wants to stay here for a long time." A flash of anger flashed in Xu Luo's eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Xu asked himself, how can I stay with you in the fairyland. There is no grudge against the middle-aged man. Why do you hate Xu so much? "Hahahaha, stop talking!" The old man sneered a few times and said, "Don't tell me about Zhonghai." , It has nothing to do with you! My elders said at that time, if you are dead, then the matter in Zhonghai has nothing to do with you. If you are alive, then the matter in Zhonghai must have a lot to do with you! " " "Xu Luo, I'm not afraid to tell you the truth, you are dead this time!" "Not only are you going to die, but all your relatives and friends who have worked so hard to move to the Immortal Realm they are all going to die!" , It¡¯s simply not something that a little monk like you can afford!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t see that scene anymore. Today, I¡¯m here just to kill you!¡± ¡°You are in the Great Saint Realm but I, You can transform into a supreme being in an instant! " " Even if this world collapses, it's because of you! " " Hey, boy, die! " As he spoke, the old man took action, and the aura on his body was also rising rapidly! Xu Luoxin?Shocked, if this old man really breaks through to the supreme realm, then the entire law of heaven in the lower realm will be in chaos. If it takes a long time, it will definitely fall into a state of collapse. By then, this world will really be ruined! Xu Luo was furious in his heart, roared wildly, and slashed directly at the old man with the Beidou Sword in his hand. "The Great Sage Realm I'll kill you anyway!" Oh! A bright sword light struck directly at the fifty-year-old man. "Open!" In the old man's hand, there was a sharp long knife. The long knife was radiating with cold light. It was obviously a precious knife. But he obviously underestimated the sharpness of the Beidou Sword in Xu Luo's hand, and his long sword broke at the sound. Xu Luo's sword continued unabated and struck directly at the old man's wrist. ¡° Xu Luo has not used the Sword of the Big Dipper a lot when fighting with others. Therefore, the outside world¡¯s estimation of the sword in his hand is not enough. The old man was taken aback, yelled, and wanted to step back, because at this time, he was only half a step away from being promoted to the Supreme! We have reached a critical point! As long as he persists for a moment, his strength will be completely restored to the supreme state! Before entering the lower realm, the master used heavenly power to suppress the strength in his body, and then used peerless magical power to seal it. As long as these seals are opened, each time one is opened, the strength will increase by one level. This old man has already entered the realm of the Holy Emperor! Although he is still far away from the Immortal Emperor, trying to kill a warrior in the Great Saint Realm is like crushing an ant. But he had never had direct contact with Xu Luo, so he had no idea how scary Xu Luo was. Seeing that Xu Luo's strength was approaching the Great Saint Realm, he felt proud and could not help but say a few more words. But I didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo would be so decisive and attack him directly without giving him any chance to breathe! Poof! The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand finally cut into the old man's right hand, directly cutting off half of his palm and five fingers! "Ah!" The old man screamed, blood flowing down his right hand. But at this time, the aura in the old man's body has broken through to the supreme realm! boom! The breath exploded directly, and the power of law that balanced the world was instantly overwhelmed by the power of care, and the entire sky trembled. Xu Luo secretly screamed in his heart, and increased the frequency of attacks, knowing that he could not let the old man continue to break through. Once he breaks through to the realm of Tianzun, the world will collapse directly! At this time, the old man no longer confronted Xu Luo head-on, but chose to escape! While running away, he gritted his teeth and laughed wildly: "Xu Luo, Xu Luo, King Luo Tian, ??let this world bury you with you today! Hahahahahaha, how about it? Is it fun?" "Get out!" Xu Luo raised his hand and directly Shoot the Beidou Sword in his hand at the old man. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A murderous aura suddenly shot out from the Sword of the Big Dipper. This murderous aura passed through the void in an instant, shot in front of the old man, shot directly down the old man's throat, and pierced the old man's throat! At this time, the aura in the old man's body had reached the critical point of the Supreme and Heavenly Lord, but it was interrupted by Xu Luo's sword! The old man screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. He was almost going crazy with anger. At the same time, he was also shocked by Xu Luo's terrifying fighting power. In his heart, he already valued Xu Luo enough, but he didn't expect that he would still suffer such a big loss. At this moment, the entire sky, under the impact of the old man's supreme peak energy, has begun to collapse in large areas, and the entire situation is in danger! All the billions of creatures in the lower world still have no idea that their fate is in extreme danger! With a roar, Xu Luowa spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were about to burst, and he roared: "Cut!" With a horizontal stroke of the Beidou sword, he directly cut off the old man's head, and then the sword edge directly cut off the old man's body. , split in half, the natal soul in the Dantian had no time to get out, and was directly killed by the Sword of the Big Dipper. The old man with only one head left let out a howl of extreme fear, and used the last remaining bit of consciousness to roar angrily: "My master will not let you go But God I won't" Bang! Xu Luo rushed up, kicked up a flying kick, and kicked the old man's head flying tens of thousands of feet, and then exploded in the void. At this time, a jet suddenly flew out from belowThe figure was none other than Xu Su, who saw that his brother had never come back. At this moment, Xu Su was shocked when he saw Xu Luo's embarrassed appearance and the collapsing void. He looked at Xu Luo and asked, "What happened? Are you okay?" "I'm fine Very good!" Xu Luo As he spoke, he spurted out another mouthful of blood. With the Great Saint Realm, it is really not that easy to forcefully activate the murderous intention in the Sword of the Big Dipper and kill a monk at the peak of the Supreme Realm. Especially in this world, Xu Luo needs to consider too many issues. ¡°At least, he must not let this world collapse. Xu Luo said, regardless of the injuries in his body, he began to form seals directly, using his supreme magical power to repair the damage in the sky. This is really too difficult for a person in the Great Saint Realm. But Xu Luo had no choice. Because only he can do these things! Although Xu Su has great strength and is close to the Great Sage Realm, he is helpless to deal with this kind of thing. He can only stand there and watch Xu Luo with an anxious face as he coughs up blood without stopping at all. After a stick of incense, the collapse in the entire void finally stopped. Xu Luo used his supreme magic power to repair the world and slowly bring the laws of the world back into balance. But now, Xu Luo's whole person is almost exhausted. He smiled at Xu Su, and then fell into a coma. r1148?¡­ Volume One Chapter 1112 Incense Burner Xu Su picked up Xu Luo and rushed back crazily. When he returned to Xu Mansion, Xu Su took Xu Luo directly back to the back house without notifying anyone. At this moment, Xu Luo had completely fallen into a coma. 'Zhong, Xu Su also didn't know how to save him. . For more latest chapters visit:. Fortunately, he found that although Xu Luo was seriously injured, his breathing was very steady and he did not feel like he was on the verge of death. This made Xu Su breathe a long sigh of relief. Until now, he still doesn't understand what happened. How could such a powerful opponent appear? The battle between the two of them almost destroyed the void of the universe. broken. Seeing Xu Luo desperately trying to repair the laws of heaven in this world, Xu Su's heart still aches. If he was asked to choose between his younger brother and the world, he would definitely choose his younger brother without hesitation! "Compared to my younger brother I am still very selfish." Xu Su looked at Xu Luo and couldn't help but smile bitterly. At this time, his eyebrows suddenly raised, because he suddenly had a very strange feeling, and his whole spirit seemed to be in a trance. He subconsciously grabbed Xu Luo's hand and put it in Xu Luo's hand. On top, wearing a storage ring. It was as if something in the ring was calling him. Xu Su was at a loss, and subconsciously used her mental power to touch Xu Luo's storage ring. The storage ring was opened directly! Because Xu Luo¡¯s storage space has always been undefended for his family The two brothers have the same spirit, so Xu Su can naturally open it. Then, Xu Su saw an ancient incense burner flying out of the ring and flying towards him. This incense burner looks extremely broken. It should have had three legs, but now one is missing. For some reason, when Xu Su saw the broken incense burner, he suddenly felt an extremely sad feeling in his heart. This feeling came from the depths of his soul, as if it had gone through thousands of epochs of sadness and continues to this day. "This" Xu Su could feel his tears falling. This was a feeling that he couldn't control at all. It seems that this broken incense burner carries too many stories about him. "But Ihave never seen you before!" Xu Su couldn't help but murmur softly. Boom! A ray of light from the avenue suddenly enveloped Xu Su. Xu Su's spirit was in a trance, and then he found that he had appeared in an extremely strange world! The sounds of killing were filling his ears, the earth was shaking, the sky was collapsing, and the people around him were all displaying terrifying magical powers, which Xu Su had never thought of in the past. But for some reason, Xu Su could directly name every magical power and knew their functions. Then, he saw a familiar figure, and his heart was shocked: "Xu Luo" He almost shouted, but he held it back. He was so shocked that he didn't know how his brother could appear in such a place. Then, he saw a beautiful woman in red, nestling next to his brother, with a happy smile on her face, and thenshe offered up a bronze mirror. The bronze mirror burst out with incomparably bright light, illuminating the entire collapsed sky. Then, it shot out countless rays of light. Those rays of light, carrying a peerless and fierce murderous aura, killed the grotesque alien creatures on the opposite side in an instant. , killing countless people! Those alien creatures roared, struggled, and roared, but they could not avoid the murderous intent in this light. Their bodies were shattering, disintegrating, and melting Boom! The light on the bronze mirror exploded completely, and more terrifying alien creatures died under the light. And then The bronze mirror split into two halves, and the woman in red was cut off from her upgrade! "Ah!" The younger brother next to the woman in red let out a miserable roar, roared to the sky, and was about to use the Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand. Xu Su suddenly roared: "I'll do it!" At this moment, he seemed to be no longer him, but in his heart, he clearly knew that he was Xu Su! He is Xu Luo¡¯s brother! But that feeling was completely different, very mysterious and profound. At this moment, he transformed into another terrifying power! Xu Su instinctively sacrificed the incense burner in his hand. The incense burner rose into the sky, releasing a breath of reluctance, and then rushed towards the group of alien creatures without hesitation! In a trance, Xu Su heard the group of alien creatures roaring: "Take the creation take the life""Transformation" "Boom!" The sky and the earth exploded completely. The incense burner burst out with immeasurable light, almost wiping out the group of alien creatures! With a bang, one leg of the incense burner broke off and fell into the dust. Then Xu Su felt that the life in his body was drained out in an instant "Am I dead?" "Xu Su murmured to himself, and then opened his eyes and saw that he was still in this room. The broken incense burner still hung in front of him, exuding the ancient meaning of endless vicissitudes. Xu Su burst into tears. , stretched out his hand, took the incense burner, and said softly: "Have you finally found me? "Buzz!" The incense burner trembled slightly, emitting soft light, reflecting Xu Su's tearful face. "Is that my previous life?" "Xu Su murmured to himself. At this time, he found that Xu Luo, who was lying on the bed, suddenly moved slightly. "Xiao Luo" Xu Su called softly. Xu Luo opened his eyes, Looking at Xu Su, he saw the incense burner hanging in front of him, his eyes widened in surprise, and he murmured: "Is it really you? " Xu Su asked in confusion: "What is really me? " Xu Luo was silent for a long time, and then said in a hoarse voice: "You what did you see? " Xu Suchen groaned and said: "I saw an ancient battlefield. On that battlefield, there were countless humans and alien creatures. I saw you on that battlefield, and there was a woman in red. Son" "" Xu Luo looked at his brother in shock and murmured: "No wonder" "What?" "Xu Su looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo hesitated and told Xu Su about Tiangu. The two brothers talked like this until late at night. Xu Luo then told Xu Su about everything. After finishing speaking, Xu Su couldn't calm down for a long time and murmured: "Is this really the case? You are a spiritual wisdom born after Tian Gu's death, and I am Tian Gu's brother, reincarnated, and then in this life, our brothers meet in this way again? " "This I can't explain it clearly. Things like reincarnation are too profound and difficult to understand. "Xu Luo said. Xu Sudao: "On that ancient battlefield, I heard the group of alien creatures roaring: Seize the good fortune Seize the good fortune I wonder what kind of good fortune they want to take? " Xu Luo was startled and said: "This I really don't know. " Xu Su shook his head and sighed: "No matter what it is, it has become the past. It is too long ago" "Yes, that was more than a thousand epochs ago. "Xu Luo murmured. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Everyone who had been drinking until late at night suddenly found that brothers Xu Su and Xu Luo had not returned, and they all became a little worried. Fortunately, there were servants before. , saw Xu Su coming back here with Xu Luo. The person he was looking for was Fatty. When Fatty saw Xu Luo lying on the bed, he suddenly laughed and said in a drunken manner: "Third brother, how come you have become a god? You are so drunk." Down? Hahaha, let¡¯s go out and continue drinking! " Xu Su glanced at Xu Luo with some worry. Xu Luo sat up with a smile and said, "Okay, let's continue drinking! " Xu Su sent a message: "Are you okay? " Xu Luo shook his head: "Nothing! " Afterwards, Xu Luo and Xu Su brothers went back and continued drinking with the group of people as if nothing had happened. At the wine table, Mo Yun suddenly said: "It's obviously sunny outside, why is there still thunder? " Others looked at Mo Yun and asked, "When did it happen? " Mo Yun glanced at Xu Luo: "Not long after Xu Luo left" Everyone laughed and said, "I guess Xu Luo 'did' it? "Xu Luo also laughed. A night of drinking. Early the next morning, news came directly from the Cangqiong Empire that shocked everyone. The emperorhas passed the Zen throne! The Emperor Huangfu who conquered the entire world Hongzhi announced to the world that he would abdicate the throne to Prince Liu Feng, who was second only to Xu Su in power in the Cangqiong Empire. On the same day, Liu Feng ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, and on the same day, countless people from all over the world were appointed. Powerful warriors gathered towards the Cangqiong Imperial Capital, not knowing who they wanted to worship. Cars were flowing in front of the entire Xu Mansion, and countless people were swarming Gradually the second master of the Xu family came from the immortal world. News of your return, TooruPass it out. For a time, too many people wanted to come and see with their own eyes what the gods looked like. The rumors about the emperor's abdication finally became clear. Everyone also knows that the emperor is going to become an immortal with the second master of the Xu family! This news shocked countless nobles of the Sky Empire and at the same time made them envious. "Immortals can live forever, but compared to immortality, this human emperor doesn't have to do it!" Many people who had interacted with Xu Luo in the past couldn't help but lament that back then, they had interacted with the second master of the Xu family including those who had been prominent in the past. There are too many people in our sect who are all lamenting. Li Wenxi, who still looked like a girl, stood at the gate of the imperial capital, hesitating. She didn't know whether she should go see the person she hadn't seen for a long time. She knew very well in her heart that if she was willing to ask for help, Xu Luo would definitely take her away with him. Butis this really necessary? Li Wenxi stood in front of the gate of the Imperial City, looking at the senior officials of the major sects passing by her. Finally, she smiled bitterly, took a deep look at the towering city wall of the Imperial City through the veil, and then turned and left. . Many times, it¡¯s better not to see each other. If you don¡¯t see it, you won¡¯t think about it. She has many techniques that Xu Luo left behind, as well as countless top-quality elixir recipes. Now, his strength has reached the saint level. She believes that one day, through hard work, she will rise to the level where she can tear through the void and enter the divine realm. By then we'll see each other! When the time comes, it¡¯s also great to look at each other and smile. Half a month later, Xu Luo led everyone, tore through the void and left. The latest, .*¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24944976¡ª¡ª> Volume 1 Chapter 1113 A Thrilling Battle In the Tiangu Domain, at the crack in the void, Xu Luo and his party appeared here. . . Then he saw a figure standing with his hands behind his back, his back to everyone, standing there quietly, and said lightly: "Here?" Xu Luo's eyes were cold, looking at this figure, confirming that he did not recognize him , said in a deep voice: "Who is your Excellency? I don't know you." "Haha, since you can appear here with a group of people, thenit naturally means that Mi Cang has died in your hands." The man turned around slowly. He was a young man who looked to be about thirty years old. But his eyes were full of vicissitudes of life. Obviously, this appearance did not fully reflect his true age. "I don't know Mi Cang, and I have never heard of him." Xu Luo said. "It doesn't matter if you haven't heard of it. I just know it exists." The young man said lightly: "I really admire your method. The clone of the Great Sage enters a place like the lower realm and faces a stick. "Xiang Nai can elevate Yonekura's strength to the level of a great master and you can actually kill him." "According to my understanding of Yonekura, he is not the kind of person who is not cautious at all." "So. , This shows something you do have some tricks!" The young man looked at Xu Luo, with a sneer on his lips, and then said: "But it doesn't matter, the Lord always has no plans to do anything, he left me here. , just to fill this gap. " "Originally, I thought that adults were overthinking it. Now it seems that you are really good, but you are still too young!" " Haha, you have lost almost 90% of yourself. The soul is transferred into a physical body with such low strength. We dare not even think about such a thing, but you dare to do it You are indeed brave!" "The ignorant are fearless, hahaha. "The young man said very happily. He only looked at Xu Luo, and Xu Su and others beside him were ignored by him. Xu Luo at this time, in his eyes, can be regarded as an ant at best, but in his eyes, people like Xu Su do not even have the qualifications of ants. "Behead you, and then I should still be able to find your physical body. Haha, such a young Immortal Emperor's physical body has almost no soul in it. Hahaha, there is no need to possess it. It¡¯s a ready-made top-notch clone!¡± The young man looked at Xu Luo with a smile and said, ¡°This arrangement is indeed good!¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Xu Luo looked at it calmly. Looking at this man, his own strength is also skyrocketing at this moment. Although it is just a body of the Great Sage, Xu Luo has already broken through to the Supreme Realm at this moment. Now he has reached the Supreme Peak, and he is about to step into the Heavenly Realm. It was not that Xu Luo had not made any preparations before. He had already thought that he might encounter some dangers after returning from the lower realm. What I was thinking about at that time was not the threat from the monks in the Immortal Realm, but some dangers in the Ancient Realm itself. For example, some powerful beast cultivators, or some local cultivators in the Tiangu Territory. If you encounter an enemy, you must at least have the strength of a great master to protect yourself. Therefore, when Xu Luo condensed this clone, he set the clone's endurance to the realm of the Great Master. As long as you give him a little more time, he can let this clone step into the peak state of the Great Master. And the young man in front of him is also a Holy Emperor! Although the outcome of the battle between the Great Master and the Holy Emperor may still be defeat, Xu Luo is confident enough to lead this group of people to escape! The young man looked at Xu Luo with a sneer: "Hey, he is indeed a smart man. With such a strong kung fu, he has been promoted to the level close to Tianzun. However, do you think I will give you such a chance?" , the young man suddenly rose up and slapped Xu Luo directly with his palm! Strong and domineering! There are no fancy moves, just to use the terrifying realm to directly suppress Xu Luo. "Die!" The young man shouted, and the aura of the Holy Emperor burst out from his body. Puff puff Over there, Mo Yun, Guo Ying, Xia Muyao and their children, as well as the young emperor Huangfu Hongzhi, Mo Yun's son Xu Cheng and others were all unable to resist the pressure, and blood spurted out from their mouths, standing there. Can't even stand! Xu Luo was furious, roared wildly, dodged his body, and reached the extreme speed, directly facing the young man, roaring: "Come at me!" Boom! At this moment, a?A terrifying aura suddenly burst out from Xu Su's body. Xu Su's eyes were red. Among the people present, there were his brothers, his wife and children. They were about to fall into disaster. At this moment, he had only one thought in his heart: no matter what, he must get through this. close! The dilapidated, ancient and broken incense burner on his body flew out at this moment, exuding an incomparably magnificent aura, which directly dispersed the aura of the Saint Emperor realm from the young man's body. Then, a gentle force emitted from the incense burner, directly covering everyone here, making the pressure on them instantly alleviate! "Is there any treasure?" The young man at the level of the Saint Emperor's eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn't help laughing: "This thing is extraordinary at first sight. If it becomes my treasure later, I will definitely give full play to its power." "Come out!" "You die!" The Beidou Sword in Xu Luo's hand burst out with extremely fierce murderous intent and slashed at the young man. At this moment, Xu Luo's strength has broken through to the realm of Tianzun, but he is still far away from the Holy Emperor This sword slash only caused the young man to step back slightly and avoid it. Then the young man actually let Xu Luo go for the time being, stretched out his hand and grabbed the broken incense burner in the void. "Come here!" the young man yelled. Poof! Xu Su spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was shaking, but he still gritted his teeth and roared: "Don't even think about it!" Xu Luo's eyes were also red. If all these people were to die here today, then, Even if he dies, he will never forgive himself. A feeling of sadness and vicissitudes of life erupted from the depths of Xu Luo's heart. At this moment, he suddenly understood Tiangu¡¯s final choice. This feeling of empathy made Xu Luo's aura surge instantly at this moment! Boom! Breakthrough to the realm of Heavenly Lord! Boom! Breakthrough to the realm of the Holy Lord! Boom! Breakthrough to the realm of Great Master! Xu Luo opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were extremely bright. At this moment, he has completely broken through the extreme that he can achieve and entered another realm. The realm of the Great Master is completely different from the combat power just now. The Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand struck out again The power of the sword immediately made the young man in the Saint Emperor realm frown. The hand that was originally reaching for the incense burner was instantly withdrawn, dodging Xu Luo's sword. At this time, Xu Luo, as if going crazy, directly used the Art of Forgetting. "Sweep!" The sword energy was like a rainbow, crossing the void. "Forcing" the young man to retreat again. The young man was also angry. He took out an extra halberd in his hand. With a flick of his hand, he started fighting with Xu Luo directly. Xu Luo, whose strength has reached the realm of Great Master, is not afraid at all when facing this young man who is in the realm of Holy Emperor. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Luo's shoulder bloomed with blood, and a large piece of flesh and blood was cut off directly by the halberd. But the Beidou Sword in Xu Luo's hand had already penetrated into the young man's arm, and he twisted his wrist "Ah!" The young man let out a scream, and half of his arm was cut off by Xu Luo's sword. Come. ¡°But this young man is also a ruthless person. The halberd in his hand did not stop at all, and he wiped it on Xu Luo¡¯s neck This time, if he hit it, the head on Xu Luo¡¯s neck would be unsafe. Xu Luo retreated suddenly, then stretched out a hand, grabbed the young man's halberd with a snap, waved his sword, and slashed directly towards the long handle of the halberd! The long handle of the halberd is made of various magical materials that are fused together and refined. It weighs several thousand kilograms and is extremely hard. Seeing Xu Luo slashing at him with his sword, the young man showed a cruel smile and roared: "If you want to cut off my halberd, you are just dreaming!" As he said, the young man also twisted his sword. Wrist, trying to cripple Xu Luo's hand holding the halberd. when! The Sword of the Big Dipper struck hard on the halberd. The halberd, regarded by this young man as a top-notch magical weapon, was broken at the sound of the sound! The fracture is so neat that it makes people¡¯s scalp numb! By this time, the young man realized that the sword in Xu Luo's hand was actually a peerless weapon! In his hand, there was an eyebrow-level stick left Xu Luo grabbed the small half of the halberd and smashed it towards the young man.Go "It's yours, right?" "Here it is!" Poof! This half of the halberd was shot directly towards the young man's eyebrows. The young man dodged, and half of the halberd was nailed to the young man's shoulder. The young man let out a shrill scream again. Xu Luo's figure flashed and appeared in front of the young man in an instant. The Sword of the Big Dipper chopped down directly, and the entire arm in the young man's hand was chopped off directly! Then he roared: "Your Majestyare you planning to do everything possible? Go to hell!" Click! Xu Luo used his backhand sword to cut off the young man's head, then kicked him away and exploded in the air. Before the young man's headless body could fall down, Xu Luo used his knee to hit his Dantian hard Before he could rush out, his natal soul was shattered by Xu Luo's knee on the spot. The young man¡¯s body fell to the ground with a crash, completely destroyed! Poof Xu Luo spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then looked at Xu Su, who was also shaken, and the others with pale faces. Xu Luo directly took out a warship, gritted his teeth and said: "Let's go!" The warship cabin door opened, and no one was talking nonsense, including the children, who knew that the matter was at stake. One by one, they quickly boarded the warship. Xu Luo was the last one to jump on the warship, and the warship flew away directly. At this time, Xu Luo's injuries were already very serious, but he had no time to heal them. Instead, he rushed to Xu Su, took out a few pills from his body, and handed them to Xu Su: "Take it quickly!" Xu Su gasped! He stood and said softly: "No, your injury has not been cured yet" Xu Luo didn't wait for Xu Su to finish speaking, forcefully stuffed the elixir into his mouth, and said angrily: "Your strength is not enough to urge you. Move this incense burner, didn't you see how the last owner of this incense burner, who looked exactly like you, died? " "You're not dead this time you're lucky!" Latest, .*¡ª¡ª31550+ dsuaahhh+24944978¡ª¡ª>?¡­?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1115 Sideways Push Xu Su smiled with some difficulty, looked at Xu Luo, and said seriously: "You will never allow that kind of thing to happen again, right?" Xu Luo nodded vigorously, and then said: " Absolutely not!" "Okay we brothers, no matter what happened in the last life, we will be good in this life" Xu Su's eyes were red, a smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Xu Luo and said, "My The strength has broken through" Xu Luo glanced at Xu Su in shock, then twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Congratulations!" He turned and walked away to see other people, who had also been affected by something just now. , Fortunately, Xu Su's broken incense burner made a contribution, otherwise, Xu Luo would have regretted it for the rest of his life. Several children were more or less seriously injured, but to Xu Luo's relief, none of the children, including the youngest niece, said a word. Although they were very uncomfortable, they all endured it. Xu Luo took out the elixir with some discomfort, fed it to them, then squatted down and said softly: "I'm sorry, it was uncle who caused you trouble!" Xu Rui, the youngest niece, stretched out her fleshy little hand and touched Xu Luo's face. , said in a sweet voice: "Don't blame uncle, mother has said before that this path of cultivation is difficult, full of dangers, and you will face death at any time. Niu Niu is not afraid!" Xu Rui's nickname is Niu Niu. After hearing this, Xu Luo felt sad and happy at the same time. He took Xu Rui's little hand and said, "Niuniu is good, but in the future, my uncle will definitely protect you and make you a real princess!" "Well, Niuniu's. Uncle Luo is the best!" The little girl looked happy. Although her face was very pale and there was blood on the corner of her mouth, she was smiling happily and brightly. After Xu Luo settled everyone, he drove the warship and galloped all the way. He is still scared in his heart. At the same time, he is also very worried that if the other party has other back-ups, then as long as he does not merge with the main body for a day, he and these people will not be safe! The warship was speeding over the Tiangu Territory, heading towards the Frozen State, like a shooting star, its speed was unbelievable. But after the warship entered the Frozen State, something unexpected happened. High in the sky, more than twenty Immortal Realm monks at the Great Master Realm appeared. These people were all the ones who had not entered the Central Sea. ¡°Moreover, these people all belong to Naihetian! These twenty-odd monks at the Great Master Realm directly blocked this area of ????the sky. After Xu Luo discovered these people, his heart felt a little cold. He now understood that the other party should have discovered that the Ice Palace was empty, and then The target of his hiding place is directly placed here in the Frozen State! "Now these are only about twenty monks in the realm of great masters. In Xu Luo's view, the other party is an adult. Since he values ??him so much and wants to kill him, it is obvious that he cannot just prepare this few manpower. It is very likely that there are more dangers waiting for him on the road ahead. This roadis not easy to walk on! However, Xu Luo really didn¡¯t pay much attention to the twenty or so great masters. His clone has now reached the peak of the Great Master. Even if he faced two or three Holy Emperors, Xu Luo was not afraid. The warship hovered in the air, and Xu Luo awakened Xu Su, who was practicing. At this moment, Xu Su's strength had been upgraded to the realm of Heavenly Lord! This speed of breakthrough is even faster than Xu Luo's improvement back then. Of course, the broken incense burner played a vital role. It made Xu Su's breakthrough completely without any bottlenecks! As long as there are enough resources, the strength will increase by leaps and bounds. Xu Luo has no shortage of resources that can reach the Holy Emperor realm! Not to mention one Xu Su, he can still afford one hundred, one thousand. Over the years, Xu Luo has had enough resources to establish a medium-sized sect. "You are responsible for guarding them. At the critical moment, activate this incense burner. It is a treasure!" Xu Luo looked at Xu Su and explained seriously: "The target of these people is me. As long as I don't die, they will I won't attack you easily, so you only need to protect me and don't need to take action!" Xu Su nodded, looked at the figures standing in the sky in the distance with some worry, and said, "I understand, I am like this now! A little strength is insignificant in this world, and I won't take action unless it is absolutely necessary." Xu Luo said, "That's good!" Without saying anything else, Xu Luo stepped out of the way with the Sword of the Big Dipper. Appear high in the sky. Those on the other side who are in the realm of great mastersBrother He Tian seemed to want to say something, but Xu Luo didn't give them any chance and took action directly. There really is nothing to say to this group of people, just kill them. With a wave of the Sword of the Big Dipper, a great figure's head flew up into the air, blood spurted out from his neck, and bright red blood sprayed onto the sky, shrill and cold. The people who left the remaining realm shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that a monk who was in the same realm as them would kill them as easily as killing a chicken. "Come togetherkill him!" Monk Naihetian, who has the realm of a great master, roared angrily. Poof! Before he finished speaking, a trace of blood appeared between his eyebrows, and then, his body was split into two along with the natal soul in his dantian, it was split into two halves! Xu Luo has been fighting all the way over the years, from the lower world to the divine realm, and has received the title of Luo Tianwang today. How can he be compared to this group of immortal realm monks who have not experienced too many twists and turns? This group of Nai He Tian's great monks wanted to surround Xu Luo, but found that they did not have the ability at all. Not only was this man extremely powerful in combat, but his speed was also unparalleled in the world. In less than a stick of incense, fifteen or six of the twenty or so Naihetian monks at the Great Master realm died under Xu Luo's sword! The remaining four or five people all turned around and ran away They came to kill, not to be killed! Even if they will be punished after going back, they don¡¯t care about it. They still feel aggrieved: You actually sent a group of us at the Great Master Realm to deal with such a terrifying opponent? Is this asking us to die? "You want to leave now?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashed coldly, and he directly caught up with someone, raised his sword and cut the opponent into dust. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the end, a total of twenty-three monks in the Immortal Realm Naihetian at the level of the Great Master were all killed by Xu Luo¡¯s sword! The Sword of the Big Dipper is buzzing! This is a manifestation of the excitement of drinking blood. This peerless weapon has always been in a state of thirst for blood. This time, Xu Luo let it drink to its fullest. This is not because Xu Luo is too cold-blooded, but because these people can't let go. If you let anyone go, your whereabouts and route will be guessed. Even if he will encounter a more terrifying opponent next, Xu Luo will never want someone to leak his whereabouts now. Carrying the sword and returning to the warship, Xu Luo saw everyone on the ship looking at him with shock in their eyes. There is no fear, because they all regard Xu Luo as a relative and one of their own, but the look of shock cannot be eliminated no matter what. Although they all knew very well in the past that Xu Luo was very powerful, how powerful he really was only existed in their imaginations. But this time, these people saw with their own eyes that the menacing and terrifying group of powerful men who were no less powerful than Xu Luo were completely helpless in front of Xu Luo. If you are not very clear about the realm of those people, you may even think that there is an insurmountable gap between the two sides! But in fact, the realms between each other are the same! Mo Yun looked at Xu Luo and praised: "When I was a child, my father once told me that there are real enemies of ten thousand people in this world!" "At that time, I didn't believe it. I felt that manpower would eventually be enough. At the end of the day, how can there really be ten thousand enemies? If one person can fight three or five people of the same level, it is already amazing. If he can fight a dozen he is considered a monster. " "I didn't expect that, twenty or so. A monk of the same level, in front of you, doesn't even have the strength to fight back" The little emperor Huangfu Hongzhi's eyes flickered, he looked at Xu Luo and said, "I have decided. When the time comes, I will worship you, Uncle Luo. "Master" Several little guys came over: "I want it too, I want it too!" Xu Luo smiled and didn't say anything, but he was worried in his heart. According to the other party's methods, I'm afraid the road ahead ¡­It¡¯s even harder to walk. But he couldn¡¯t let people like Xu Su go to the fairyland on their own. They were different from those in the Ice Palace, and they were also different from the creatures in the ice and snow world. Although they have never entered the Immortal Realm, they already have enough understanding and understanding of various things in the Immortal Realm, and they also have a clear understanding of the various rules of this world. In other words, they are all strong enough! But people like Xu Su can¡¯t!   Even if Xu Su could ascend to the realm of Immortal Emperor in a short time Xu Luo couldn't trust them to go to the Immortal Realm on their own. Because their vision, cognition and mentalityare far from the level of creating an original fairyland. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With with with the Ancient Heaven Realm It's very difficult for them to survive. Therefore, these peoplemust stay with him for the time being. Then, there is only one way to quietly enter the hiding place of your physical body. As long as the clone merges with the main body and restores the strength of the Immortal Emperor, Xu Luo is confident that he can fight even if he really encounters the big boss of the Immortal Realm! Not to mention the minions he sent. See one, destroy one! But the prerequisite is that we can get to that lake smoothly Xu Luo sighed softly and steered the warship from the sky to the ground. He decided not to fly in the air. The target in the air is too obvious. Once a powerful force sets up some formations and restrictions in the void, if it is touched accidentally, it will be sensed immediately. This time, I was surrounded by more than 20 great masters. This was actually the situation. In this case, I will take the land route! Xu Luo thought. Volume 1 Chapter 1115: Surrounding and Killing Along the Way This place is still thousands of miles away from where Xu Luo's body is hiding. If he really walked on land, even with Xu Luo's current state, it would probably take ten and a half months. -Uncle Haha- If you fly in the air, the distance of thousands of miles is a bit insignificant. It can be reached in two days at most. But now Xu Luo doesn¡¯t dare to choose to fly in the air, as that would easily expose the target. Choosing to walk on land is also a last resort. Sure enough, although choosing Lu was much slower, this time it was indeed very peaceful. Occasionally, we would encounter a few powerful spiritual beasts, but after Xu Luo released a little pressure, they all dispersed. In the Ancient Tianyu Territory, except for the perverted places like the Central Sea, in other places, no matter how powerful the beast cultivators are, they have not surpassed the realm of the Great Master. It was very peaceful this time, but Xu Luo and everyone had to stop when they were still more than 100,000 miles away from the lake. Because the other party has blocked everything in front! Whether in the sky or underground, all kinds of restrictions are almost everywhere in front of you. The other party seemed to conclude that he would definitely appear in this area, which made Xu Luo even somewhat suspicious that the hiding place of his physical body had been discovered. However, after careful judgment, Xu Luo was relieved. The other party did not find the hiding place of his body, but there were many restrictions in many suspicious places. These restrictions range from the ground to the void. As long as they cross the boundary, these restrictions will be triggered. It seems that it has become almost impossible to return to the lake without anyone noticing. "How could they spend so much energy to target you alone?" Xu Su and others were particularly surprised by this. Although Xu Luo told them about his various experiences over the years, Xu Luo deliberately downplayed some of the places where he expressed himself. He didn't like to flaunt how powerful he was. But now, even if he didn't say it, people like Xu Su had already felt that Xu Luo had indeed gained an unimaginable reputation in the Tiangu Domain over the years, and at the same time, he had also offended great forces. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "I have a few treasures on my body, which are things that the forces are bound to get. Speaking of which, you must remember this incense burner in the future. Don't take it out unless it is absolutely necessary. Otherwise, If so, there will be terrifying forces targeting you directly. " Xu Su nodded and said, "If I hadn't seen what happened to you, I wouldn't have cared about it, but now I'm really scared. " Others also nodded vigorously, and the little emperor murmured: "No wonder Uncle Fat is unwilling to embark on the path of spiritual practice. Before, I only knew that it was dangerous, but I didn't know how dangerous it was. Now I finally understand" Xu Luo smiled He asked with a smile: "Do you regret it?" The little emperor shook his head: "I don't regret it, because this is my own choice! Although this road is difficult to walk, it is exciting enough. I believe that I will do the same in the future. You will find your own path!" Xu Luo patted the little emperor on the shoulder and said nothing. Although the opponent is young, he has a belief in not admitting defeat. This belief, just like him back then, is the fundamental driving force that supports him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as he has this ambition. Xu Su asked: "Xiao Luo, what should we do now?" Xu Luo thought for a while and said, "I think it should be safe for you to hide nearby for the time being!" Xu Su raised her eyebrows slightly and said: " That¡¯s what I thought too. As the saying goes, it¡¯s darkest under the lamp. Those people probably wouldn¡¯t have imagined that we would be hiding in this place.¡± If anyone really checks this place, when the time comes, you will ask if you don¡¯t know and just say that you are the indigenous residents of this frozen state" Xu Luo said, throwing a box of books to Xu Su and others, and said: " These books are all things that were not taken away when the Ice Palace left. They are not exercises, but ancient books that record and introduce the Frozen State. You can take a look at them, and they should be able to hide them from some people. " " And I will definitely come back as soon as possible!" Xu Su said: "Don't worry, I'm still here! I will also break through to the Holy Emperor realm in the shortest time, and then there will be a battle. "I'm strong!"For a professional soldier, as long as he has enough strength, he dares to face any opponent. Xu Luo did not continue to talk nonsense, nor did he arrange any secret formations in this place, because any change might make anyone alert. People¡¯s mentality is like this: If you don¡¯t want to hide something, why do you need to set up a formation? Therefore, Xu Luo left very neatly. He didn't even leave this place. He rose directly into the sky a few miles away from these people and rushed directly towards the restriction set by the opponent! It¡¯s still the same principle as before, it¡¯s the darkest under the lamp! The more Xu Luo breaks through this place, the more his enemies will think that his relatives will not be here. By the time someone comes to his senses and wants to come to this place to investigate carefully, Xu Luo should also have integrated his body and fully recovered his strength. By then it will be his turn to hunt down those people. ! As soon as the restriction here was triggered, it didn't take long for Xu Luo to feel that there were many spiritual consciousnesses locked directly at him from all directions. Although he didn't care whether he would be exposed, Xu Luo was still a little surprised by the other party's reaction speed. At the same time, a strong anger surged in my heart: I have no grievances with you, but just because you want to take away the treasure from me, you are planning and spending a lot of time to lay a dragnet and wait for him to throw it. This is simply crazy! Xu Luo didn't bother to pay attention to the consciousness that was locked on him, and flew forward quickly. As long as he gets to the lake, he can merge directly with the main body without even giving him time! "This kind of power can only be achieved by big men in the Immortal Emperor realm. Although Xu Luo is not particularly good at this magical power, he has great confidence and believes that he can do it. Boom! There was a terrifying loud noise in the sky, and a ray of light, like a meteor, hit Xu Luo directly! This is a strike from a strong man at the peak of the Saint Emperor. This blow is like a falling star. The power released is extremely terrifying. The other party¡¯s purpose is also very direct, that is, to suppress him here on the spot! Xu Luo held the Sword of the Big Dipper and slashed at the opponent with this blow It was a ball of extremely fierce energy, full of unstable factors, and might explode completely at any time. But Xu Luo still slashed through with one sword. From high in the sky, a cold voice came: "Ignorance!" That was a young man, who looked to be in his teens. He had a handsome appearance, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a head full of black hair, draped over his shoulders, and dressed in a uniform. He was wearing silver armor and holding a spear in his hand, looking majestic and majestic, like a god descending to earth. The young man looked at Xu Luo with a very cold gaze, full of pride: "I heard that you defeated a monster from the True Immortal Academy Genius, haha, I will kill you here today and cut off your head." After coming down and returning to the Immortal Realm, wouldn't I be able to defeat a monster-level genius?" As the young man spoke, Xu Luo's sword had already struck directly on the ball of energy. The corners of the handsome young man's mouth straightened up. This was his famous stunt, blasting out a ball of terrifying energy. Once it touched any entity, the ball of energy would explode directly. No matter what it was, it would be blown to pieces! Not even the scum can be found! Even if the opponent is a big boss in the Immortal Emperor realm, they would not dare to take his blow easily. Therefore, in the eyes of the handsome young man, Xu Luo is dead! Click! Xu Luo¡¯s sword directly cut this ball of energy in half! The handsome young man's mouth was open, and he couldn't close it for a long time. His eyes showed a light of disbelief. The proud smile from before still remained on his face, and he murmured: "How is this possible?" "Even My master didn't dare to take this blow head-on" "It only means that your master is a waste!" Xu Luo said, his figure flashed in the sky, like an eagle, He rushed towards this young mandirectly. "Look at how hopeless you are. With a little ambition, you can actually surpass a monster-level genius. I will let you understand today that even a great master can kill you, the Holy Emperor!" Xu Luo said, The Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand, sword energy. Kill this handsome young man directly. "Hahahaha, you are just a clone of the Great Master Realm, and you dare to speak so loudly. You are right, my ambition is a bit too small, so today, I will take action on you!" The young man shook the spear in his hand and stabbed Xu with one shot. ??. The two of them started fighting directly in the sky! Although the combat power of the Great Master Realm is much worse than that of the Saint Emperor Realm, Xu Luo's combat experience is really rich. From the very beginning, he rushed to the young man's side, fought hand-to-hand with him, and directly entangled his opponent. At first, this handsome young man thought he had taken advantage, but then he realized something was wrong. Xu Luo's combat experience could completely dwarf him by several blocks, leaving him with a powerful body that could not be fully utilized. boom! Xu Luo punched the young man hard in the face, immediately swollen his cheek. "Haha, this is called punching a swollen face to make it fat!" Xu Luo said with a smile, and punched the other side of the young man's face mercilessly: "Now the balance is balanced, it looks much more pleasing to the eye!" " "Wow, I'll fight you!" The handsome young man has never been so humiliated before. He was also a person of status in Naihetian before. In Zhenxian Academy, he was also second only to the monster-level genius Fengyun. figure. Now that I have come to Tiangu Territory, I feel like I am dominating the world. Now I was woken up by Xu Luo's two punches, but I couldn't accept it at all. ¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24979842¡ª¡ª>?¡­ Volume One Chapter 1116 Endless Horror Snapped! Xu Luo slapped the young man hard on the face, causing tears and snot to fly out of the young man's face. . Updates so fast. Xu Luo stepped away with a look of disgust on his face and muttered: "You are so disgusting!" "You" The handsome young man was almost so angry that he vomited blood, but at this time, he felt a sharp pain in his Dantian It turned out that Xu Luo's other The punch hit his Dantian hard! This punch almost killed the natal soul in his Dantian! The handsome young man was horrified. It was not until this moment that he finally realized that this was not the fairyland, not his Naihetian. This was the territory of the man in front of him, known as King Luo Tian! Here, the other party will not show any mercy to him. If he fails, then he may face death! When he thought of death, that powerful fear instantly struck the young man's heart. "No, I can't die" "I can't die here!" "I am a young Holy Emperor strongman, and I still have such a wonderful future!" "I want to die in such a barbaric place. I'm afraid there's no one here to collect the corpses" "My lord, you're trying to harm me!" The more this handsome young man thought about it, the more frightened and confused he became. In the end, he lost all will to fight! "Academic sect" Xu Luo looked at the young man, shook his head, and touched the Beidou Sword in his hand "Don't kill" The young man's pupils suddenly shrank countless times He knew that he had committed the worst crime Mistakes made. "He actually lost his mind in a life-and-death struggle. This was what his elders had said to him since he was a child on his first day of practice. "Don't be distracted in a life-and-death battle, as that will cost you your life! Even if your opponent is weaker than you remember, a lion fights a rabbit with all his strength" The teachings of the elders of the master's sect , still echoing in his ears, the handsome young man couldn't help but shed tears from the corners of his eyes. At this moment, he thought of many things, from childhood to adulthood, everything he had experienced, all formed a picture in front of his eyes, quickly pass by. "I shouldn't have come" In the end, this was the only thought left. Poof! The young man¡¯s head is flying high! In the distance, there are several figures, exuding the tyrannical aura of the Holy Emperor, rushing towards this side. Someone else was yelling something. But to this handsome young man, it has no meaning. Because he is dead. Xu Luo's figure was like a fish swimming at high speed in the water. After killing this handsome young man, he left without stopping at all! In the sky, those powerful figures were all furious. They were only one step late, and as a result, they could only watch helplessly as an elite junior from Naihetian fell like this. If he is just an ordinary elite, then that¡¯s fine. The key issue is that this person is a descendant of Emperor Wu! He is also a junior whom Emperor Wu admires very much. Now that they have died in the Tiangu Territory, how are they going to explain themselves after they return? say what? Can we say that Xu Luo is really powerful? A clone of the Great Master Realm can kill a Holy Emperor in less than a stick of incense? When these words are spoken, even they themselves don¡¯t believe it! But this is an outright fact! Therefore, in their hearts, this group of people simply hated Xu Luo. They wished they could tear his muscles and bones and refine his soul for ten thousand years "Stop!" A middle-aged man at the peak of the Holy Lord roared: "If you dare, just stop!" Xu Luo ran and cursed in his heart: You would be stupid if you stopped. It's obvious that you are not just these people, there are more people, and you should not have time. Come here, I will give you this world? At this moment, Xu Luo suddenly felt a warning sign, as if there was a feeling of extreme danger, which enveloped him instantly. Xu Luo's heart suddenly tightened, and he thought secretly: Could it be that an immortal emperor is coming? Xu Luo didn't dare to look back, he spread out his body, used Xuan Gong, and galloped through the void, covering several miles with every step. But that feeling of danger always enveloped him. Finally A violent tremor came from the entire void, as if the entire sky was about to collapse. Xu Luo was shocked. You know, this is not the lower world, this is the world.?An ancient domain with extremely perfect and solid laws! The power of the laws here is, without exaggeration, not even much worse than that of the Immortal Realm! What kind of existence can directly disrupt the laws of this world? That big hand grabbed Xu Luo directly, without any words or covering up, just like this "naked" suppression! The big hand covers the sky and the sun, conceals a secret of heaven, and exudes the power of the infinite avenue! "Damn it!" Xu Luo couldn't help but cursed in his heart, because this was really an exaggeration. He had infinite doubts that the other party was a real boss who had surpassed the realm of the Immortal Emperor If it were said that an Immortal Emperor took a fancy to him The treasures on his body are understandable, but the existence that surpasses the Immortal Emperor is a creature of another level entirely. How could they target a young junior like him? This is not logical at all! That big hand, with its endless world-destroying power, not only suppressed Xu Luo, but also suppressed the other powerful men in the Holy Emperor realm who were chasing Xu Luo on the spot. Xu Luo was surprised, and those who were chasing Xu Luo were even more surprised, and at the same time they all felt extremely scared. "How could a creature of this level appear in this world? This shouldn't be the case!" "Could it be that a Heavenly Emperor from a certain fairyland has appeared? But damnwhich Heavenly Emperor would be so idle? He is full. "Can you hold on?" "Where did this terrifying creature come from? What does he want to do?" These powerful Naihetian people in the Holy Emperor realm are all crazy. If the other party is really the Emperor of Heaven, then today, Don't let anyone think about it! "Senior, we are monks from Naihetian. We hope that senior will show mercy!" A Naihetian monk at the Holy Emperor realm boldly shouted at the big hand in the sky that was suppressing it. boom! As soon as this monk in the Holy Emperor realm finished speaking, his body exploded with a bang, turning into blood mist that filled the sky, flying in all directions. The other monks in the Holy Emperor realm were all dumbfounded and fell down with fear to the extreme. They are completely frightened. In the eyes of the owner of this big hand, these monks in the Holy Emperor realm are nothing more than a group of ants. Whoever dares to make a noise will die first! Xu Luo's heart continued to sink. "Obviously, the owner of this big hand is not Naihetian" There is a legend of the Five Heavenly Emperors circulating in the Immortal Realm. Could it be said that this person is one of the Five Heavenly Emperors? At this time, none of the Holy Emperors who wanted to escape could escape their bad luck. Their bodies exploded and turned into blood mist that filled the sky. They didn't even have time to scream. Then, above the endless void, a chuckle came: "Xiao, it's a pity that you will die here today. Otherwise, I would let you take the blame and make Naihetian hate you It would be very happy!" The voice sounded very young, as if he was not yet twenty years old, and he was a man. But Xu Luo only felt extremely frightened in his heart. " Taking the blame He doesn't care at all, because no matter what, he will take action against these holy emperors, and the blame will be placed on his head. But who is this terrifying creature? "Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?" Xu Luo asked loudly. "Haha, in fact, I really want to make the Five Heavenly Emperors in the Immortal Realm take the blame. This kind of thing is what I like to do the most, but now you will definitely die here today, and I will let you know how to die. Okay." The young voice said with a hint of joking: "My name is Emperor! Remember my name!" "Emperor" Xu Luo has never seen anyone who dared to name himself with this name. Never heard of it. The other party¡¯s tone was extremely loud, but he did not tell his origin. Xu Luo is now certain of one thing. This person is not one of the five heavenly emperors in the Immortal Realm. It is even possible that he is not from the Immortal Realm! Thinking of this, Xu Luo was suddenly startled. He suddenly thought of something. At this time, the young voice came from the void above his head, and chuckled: "Why, have you guessed my origin? Hahaha, actually you can't guess it, you will never guess it!" As he said, that big hand , towards Xu Luo directly suppressed him. Click Click! At this moment, almost all the bones in Xu Luo's body were shattered. The severe pain made Xu Luo almost faint at this moment. ¡°So fragileit¡¯s simply unbearable¡±Attack Do you want me to let you merge with your true body? " At the top of the sky, this joking voice sounded again. "Do you dare? "Xu Luo gritted his teeth, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes shot out endless cold light. "Hahaha, don't provoke me This is not a question of whether you dare or not, but whether you want to or not. question! "I came here just to completely obliterate you! "Tiangu, he is smart enough to actually divide himself into two, and the division is so successful, good natureevil natureactually They are all so mature and have so much potential, not bad, really good! " "It's a pity that no matter how hard he tries, he still can't escape my grasp! " "Now that the evil nature has been defeated, if I kill you again, it will be complete! " "When I go back, I might as well have an explanation! ¡± Xu Luo felt that his life was being stripped away from him all over. The other party¡¯s Tao, the other party¡¯s method, and the other party¡¯s unfathomable realm were all completely suppressing him, leaving him no room to resist! His mind became weak. It was a little blurry, and in a daze, Xu Luo heard the extremely young voice above the sky, suddenly filled with a hint of panic. Alive" "No, no, no you must be dead! " "I saw it with my own eyes back then" Xu Luo reluctantly opened his eyes and saw a touch of red appearing on the top of the endless void "That figure had a peerless fairy charm." Xu Luo looked at it blankly, that figure The figure and the red color in his memory instantly overlapped. Xu Luo squinted and murmured: "How could it be her" Boom! There was an earth-shattering sound in the sky above the ancient sky. The loud noise was accompanied by the young voice: "Wind Demon Girlyouwait for methe news that you are still aliveI will definitely send it back!" " "Hey" Between heaven and earth, a sigh sounded, with eternal sorrow. ¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24979843¡ª¡ª> Volume 1 Chapter 1117 Imperial Clan and Wind Clan Xu Luo's injury was very serious, and he almost fell into a coma, but he held on. He wanted to know what all this was going on, and was that person really the Tiangu one? People of the era? What is the purpose of his coming here? ¡°Moreover, he seemed to have mentioned Tiangu¡¯s evil nature Could it be that something happened to the Lord? When Xu Luo thought of this possibility, his heart seemed to be suddenly grabbed and he felt very uncomfortable. . Updates so fast. Although there is no 'friendship' between him and the Lord, they come from the same source. This feeling is like brothers. Even though they have been separated since childhood and have never been together, in their bones and souls, they are like brothers. Those same things were enough for them to accept each other's existence in the shortest possible time. Therefore, Xu Luo didn't want or wanted anything to happen to him. He was in a trance, but his brain was still working hard. He was wondering how credible that person's words were, and whether the Lord had really fallen At this time, a red figure flew across Arriving in front of him, Xu Luo took one last look at the blush, and fell completely into a coma. When Xu Luo woke up again, he found himself lying at the bottom of the lake. The numerous formations he had set up before had been broken. His body was sitting there in the cross-legged position, motionless, with the bronze hanging above his head. The temple still emitted soft light, protecting his body. Xu Luo was startled. As soon as he moved, he felt severe pain. At this time, a cold voice came from my ears: "Your injury is very serious. I have fixed your bones, but it is best not to move now. The methods of the Imperial Clan are not as simple as you think, so, you It takes a while to recover before it can merge with the main body. "Although the sound is very cold, it gives people a very comfortable feeling, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, which is very beautiful. "Are youthatwoman in red?" Xu Luo just moved slightly, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. All the bones felt a sharp sting, which made his forehead suddenly tremble. Sweat. Only then did he realize how serious the injuries he suffered that day were, andthis injury could not be directly restored through force! And the person who saved him was this ¡®woman¡¯ in red. "It's me." The cold voice came again. At this time, the 'woman' in red turned to the corner where Xu Luo could see, and stood there, quietly "looking" at him. This was Xu Luo's first time seeing this 'woman' at such a close distance, and he couldn't help but marvel in his heart again. The so-called peerless youth is nothing more than this. However, the woman in red still has her eyes closed at this moment, but there is no cold death energy emanating from her body. It is hard to believe that this woman is a person who has already died. Dead people who have been dead for countless years and are buried in the burial place of gods. "Are you reallythat person back then?" Xu Luo looked at the 'woman' in red and asked nervously. The woman in red nodded calmly: "It's me." "But weren't you already" "You were already dead, right?" The corners of the woman in red's mouth were slightly raised, revealing. He showed a smile that confounded all living beings and said: "Yes, I am already dead. What you see now is a dead person." "" Xu Luo was speechless. Facing the calmness of the woman in red, he I don't know what to say about this feeling. "You look a lot like him." The woman in red faced Xu Luo and said softly, and then sighed quietly. This sigh seems to span eternity, carrying endless vicissitudes and loneliness. She continued: "He buried mein that divine burial place for many years. He originally thought that I would wake up there, but he waited for countless epochs, but still couldn't see any hope. In the end, he was disappointed. , felt that even the most mysterious place in this universe could not bring me back to life, so he chose that one. " Xu Luo looked at the woman in red nervously, and he wanted to ask, that one. Which one is it? But from the calm words of the red-dressed 'woman', I felt the intense sadness, and for a moment, I couldn't bear to ask. "After countless reincarnations, he has chosen to give up completely, and Ihave become no longer me." The expression of the woman in red is still calm, and her voice is calm. People who don't know the inside story will not feel her words at all. The sadness in it. "Can you tell me what happened back then?" Xu Luo asked nervously. "That year seems like yesterday." The woman in red said softly: "I am from the Wind Clan, and he is from the Imperial Clan. His name should be Di Tiangu! My name is Feng Yue." "The Wind Clan. With the imperial clan, the same?The two most powerful tribes in that world have been married for generations and are as close to each other as one family. " "Tian Gu and I have been engaged since we were young, and we grew up together. We practice Dharma together and practice Taoism together. We have always had a very good relationship. " "When Tian Gu was born, he caused astonishing celestial phenomena. At that time, the whole world was in a sensation. In the Imperial Clan, there was an elder who was about to die. He used his Heavenly Eyes to observe Tiangu and found that he had a mark of creation on his body. " "The mark of creation has always existed only in legends, and no one has ever really seen it. " "At that time, the elder of the Imperial Clan believed that the presence of the mark of creation on a person's body was ominous and would shorten Tiangu's life" "It is true that in the two years after Tiangu was born, he was frail and sickly, completely different from any other emperor. The children of the tribe were even in danger several times. Tiangu's parents spent countless efforts to finally save Tiangu's life. " "But if this happens, I'm afraid I won't be able to practice, let alone live a long life, in the future. " "The elder of the imperial clan who is about to pass away said that if the treasure seal of good fortune was taken out, the situation might be different. " "The Tiangu lineage is the most orthodox lineage of the Imperial Clan, and at that time, that lineage was also the strongest in the Imperial Clan, so this suggestion was adopted. " The 'woman' in red quietly recounted that many past events about the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan, like a scroll, appeared in Xu Luo's mind bit by bit. The mark of creation was taken out After that, Tiangu did undergo tremendous changes. His physique recovered completely in almost an instant! The feeling is that Tiangu¡¯s weakness from birth to now is due to the suppression of this mark. Now he has lost this. After a mark, Tian Gu naturally returned to normal. Then, the mark of good fortune was directly enshrined in the most sacred ancestral hall of the imperial clan. Because the mark of good fortune represents a supreme good fortune! It was something Tiangu couldn't bear. This was the view of everyone at the time, including Tiangu's parents and elders. Time passed like this, and Tiangu grew up little by little, learning and learning together with Fengyue. Cultivation More than ten years later, both of them grew up and became two young men in their prime. Tiangu lived up to expectations and became the best young generation of the Imperial Clan, Feng Yue, and the Feng Clan. The most outstanding daughter of heaven, if things continue like this, the two will get married and live happily together forever. "However bad news will always come to you. The time when the future is full of longing suddenly arrives! "Feng Yue, the woman in red, said in a soft voice: "The matter about the mark of creation has been spread" "No one knows who spread the news " "Because back then, not many people knew the news, only a few high-ranking officials from the Imperial Clan and Tian Gu's parents. " "In the Wind Clan, only the clan leader knows about this matter. Even I actually don't know about these things. " "But the news still leaked. " "In that universe, another powerful creature heard about this incident and attacked directly. " "Of course, they have actually wanted to attack us for a long time, but they have never had an excuse" "After hearing the news, they finally found a suitable excuse to force the Imperial Clan to hand over the Seal of Creation, otherwise The entire imperial clan will be razed! " " Naturally, we will not compromise on such a thing. It was only then that I realized that such a tragic thing had happened to Tiangu. " "The battle started soon. None of us wanted to compromise. We fought with the alien creatures, big and small, and decades passed like this. " "Although the opponent's combat power is weaker than that of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan, it has an absolute advantage in terms of numbers We are gradually losing ground. " "At that time, Tian Gu proposed to plant the Seal of Creation back into his body, because at that time, Tian Gu was confident that he could suppress the Seal of Creation! " "But what none of us expected was that the mark of creation disappeared! " "The patriarch of the Imperial Clan said that he didn't know anything about this matter, but we all know that he was lying" "Because without his permission, no one can enter the ancestral hall of the Imperial Clan. " "Then the senior figure from the Imperial Clan has passed away, thenA descendant of an older figure, when he was born, he was said to be a genius that only one of the Imperial Clan could produce in ten thousand eras. At this time he also disappeared. "We all know in our hearts that we have been plotted. Tiangu knows it. I also know it. Tiangu's brother Tianliang, including Tiangu's parents, all know about this matter." " "But at this time, we are no longer allowed to have other ideas, because the alien creatures have already launched a general attack on us! " "Tian Gu once said at that time that if he was to survive this battle, he had to find someone in the clan to explain clearly why he gave the mark of creation that belonged to him to others! "It's a pity that that battle was too tragic" "I died in the battle first Brother Tianliang also died in the battle Tiangu's whole world collapsed. For him, there is that There is no difference between a mark of creation and none " "After that battle, the alien creatures were severely injured and finally retreated. Tiangu also took the bodies of Brother Tianliang and me and left home, and never went back. ¡±¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24979856¡ª¡ª>?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1118 Fengyue "You meansomeone in the Imperial Clan has taken possession of the treasure seal of creation that originally belonged to Tiangu?" Xu Luo frowned. He suddenly remembered that his brother Xu Su also looked at the incense burner when he met it. I have seen what happened on that ancient battlefield, and I also heard the group of alien creatures roaring desperately: Seize the good fortune Seize the good fortune Xu Luo thought to himself: Could it be that the group of alien creatures are attacking the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan? The purposeis for that treasure seal of creation? Fengyue nodded and said: "Yes, that's it. Visit." "However, this matter has passed for many epochs. I thought Brother Tiangu didn't care about this matter and had already put it down. "That's all. No one will mention it again." "This place is extremely far away from the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan. It requires crossing more than one cosmic plane, and no one will find it." "I didn't expect That group of people still didn't want to let go." When Fengyue, the woman in red, said this, her mood finally showed a slight fluctuation, and she looked very angry. "The person who wanted to kill me beforewas a member of the Imperial Clan?" Xu Luo remembered that that person claimed to be the Emperor. "Yes, the Imperial Clan was just a little kid back then. After all these epochs, it finally grew up and became that person's confidant. The purpose of coming here is to completely erase the traces left by Tiangu in this world." "He should, It's already half done." Xu Luo was slightly shocked and looked at Feng Yue: "You mean, he really killed the evil nature?" Xu Luo felt a sense of sadness in his heart, thinking of the Lord. ' His voice and smile made him feel very depressed instantly. "Yes, the evil nature born after Tiangu's nirvana should have been wiped out by him. I did feel Tiangu's aura in him" Feng Yue's tone contained a hint of sadness and indignation. Only Xu Luo can hear this sadness. "Damn it!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and murmured: "Emperor I remember you!" "Your current strength is even worse than him. Far away." Fengyue said. "Sooner or later, I will definitely kill him with my own hands!" Xu Luo said. "I hope you can get back the Seal of Creation." Feng Yue said softly: "Getting the Seal of Creation back will elevate your strength to a level you can't even imagine!" "Higher than Nirvana?" Xu Luo asked. . Fengyue said: "It is higher than Nirvana!" Phew! Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief and couldn't help but sigh. Thought: Is this my life? I thought that all the cause and effect between myself and Tian Gu had been severed and there was no relationship anymore. But nowsomehow, the hand of fate is still controlling me. Even though he doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Tian Gu, the Imperial Clan where Tian Gu belongs¡­ still doesn¡¯t want to let him go. At this time, Xu Luo was slightly shocked when he saw Fengyue's body A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. A feeling of pity instantly rose from the depths of Xu Luo's soul. "What's wrong with you?" Xu Luo blurted out and asked, his tone and demeanor were completely like another person. But Xu Luo himself couldn't feel it at all, as if this kind of love and concern came from his heart. "I'm fine I'm very happy to see you, very happy!" Feng Yue's voice became soft and a little delicate, as if she was talking to her lover. "You left the God's Burial Place you must be in danger, right?" Xu Luo looked at Fengyue with some worry and said, "Do you need to go back there to be truly safe?" "I I don't know how. He's back." Fengyue said, sitting gently next to Xu Luo, reaching out her hand, caressing Xu Luo's face, and murmured: "It really seems but you are not him I know You are you, he is him!" Xu Luo was silent. He was indeed not Tiangu, he was Xu Luo. "Butyou have his aura on you. Your character, temperevery move is almost exactly the same as him!" "You are not him, but youare him again!" "It's just God. Gubut will never come backnever again!" Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down Fengyue's cheeks. "I love him very much" Feng Yue murmured, clinging to Xu Luo, lying next to him, curled up like a cat sleeping quietly. Xu Luo's heart also surged with infinite sadness.??. At this time, he heard Feng Yue say in his ear: "Look at me" Xu Luo subconsciously turned his head, but was surprised to find that the 'woman' beside him actually opened her eyes! "You" Xu Luo only said one word, and could no longer say the second word. What a pair of beautiful eyes this is There is no word in this world that can describe the beauty of Fengyue's eyes. It is so pure that people¡¯s hearts are purified almost instantly, and even the soul cannot help but be sublimated in an instant. "Even if you are not him I still want you to remember me!" Feng Yue smiled sweetly. This smile was more than charming. This smile makes everything in the world turn pale in an instant! This smile seemed to have spanned eternity, bringing Xu Luo back to that era in an instant. That era was simple and beautiful, and belonged only to Di Tiangu and Fengyue. "How dare you forget?" Xu Luo murmured, but this sentence was a voice in his soul. "I knewBrother Tiangu, I knewyou will never forgeteven if tens of millions of lives have passed, even if you are no longer here" Feng Yue murmured, and her body began to slowly Became transparent The red dress faded away, leaving only a flawless jade body, curled up next to Xu Luo, with endless shyness on the female face, and those beautiful eyes Her breathtaking eyes were filled with a happy smile and a determined look. "Wecan finallybe together forever!" Fengyue said, her body became more and more transparent, and her head full of green hair began to turn into little bits of light. "Youwhat are yougoing to do?" Xu Luo was shocked. At the same time, deep in his soul, there were waves of throbbing, like joylike sadness, that kind of complicated feeling. For a moment, Xu Luo couldn't help but stand there, speechless. " In about one stick of incense, Feng Yue has completely turned into countless light rains, still condensed into a human form, but slowly integrating into Xu Luo's body. "In this way we can be together forever and never be separated!" "Brother Tiangu, you made me understand that in this world, the most sincere love that will never fade is protection! " "You turned into the ancient realm and protected me for countless years. Now I woke up. I finally woke up. I found you and found the origin of your soul. " " Now, we are going to be together. "We will never be separated again!" "Feng Yueis it worth it for you?" Xu Luo couldn't move his body and could only watch as the bits of light and rain transformed by Feng Yue continued to merge into his body. The injuries all over the body, and the bones that were shattered by the emperor¡¯s force, completely returned to normal almost at this moment! ¡°Moreover, Xu Luo can clearly feel that his realm is in the process of continuous improvement. "It's worth it! One day, you will find that your lover will definitely be willing to do this for you. You don't have to be sad for me. I am very happy. I have never been as happy as I am today." Fengyue's voice came from nothingness. came. "Because of this, we can be truly together forever!" "That is an area that you can't understand now. Brother Tiangu has been waiting for me there!" "Perhaps, one day, you will see us " "We will also be there, blessing you" Feng Yue's voice gradually became smaller. Xu Luo was so anxious that he couldn't help but said: "Didn't you merge into my body? Where is Tiangu? That place you mentionedwhere is it?" "That is the land of happinessmaybe one day, you will "I understand!" "Buteven if you don't understand, it doesn't matter. You will have your lifeyou will have your loverthis is your time!" After Fengyue said these words, there was no more. A trace of sound. And those light rains were completely integrated into Xu Luo's body. At this time, Xu Luo finally regained his ability to move. He was injured and completely returned to normal. Then, he took a step forward, and the clone instantly turned into a drop of blood and merged into the main body! When the main body opened its eyes, two figures appeared in Xu Luo's eyes. The two figures were a man and a woman. The man was extremely handsome, and the woman was extremely youthful. Behind them is endless emptiness!   Xu Luo himself had no idea about all this. This scene only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared. Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief and found that his strength had actually reached the late stage of the Immortal Emperor. At the same time, several magical powers appeared inexplicably in his mind. These magical powers and spells are completely different from the magical powers in this world. They seem obscure and difficult to understand, but Xu Luo seems to have practiced these magical powers for countless years and knows directly how to use them. "Is this the magical power of the Wind Clan?" Xu Luo couldn't help but reveal a look of sadness on his face. He knew that this should be Fengyue's last gift to him. Xu Luo subconsciously took out the ancient bronze mirror in his arms. The bronze mirror shines with soft light and exudes a cheerful atmosphere. The ancient bronze mirror, which has long since lost its soul, still remembers the aura of its owner. At this moment, it is lying very obediently in Xu Luo's palm, like a living thing. Xu Luo gently injected a bit of power into the bronze mirror, and the bronze mirror instantly shined with brilliance There was a faint, unparalleled pressure that was about to burst out! Xu Luo was startled and quickly withdrew this power. Then he let out a long sigh and thought to himself: Tiangu and Fengyue may really be together. And I still have a long way to go in the future! Now the biggest threat, the emperor who killed the ¡®Lord¡¯, has also been frightened away by Feng Yue. Maybe he will not appear again in a short time. But Xu Luo had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He knew very well that his future was not just in the fairyland. Still further away! Because even though he wanted to understand everything, the other party would not let him go. After so many years, he still came to the door. We must obliterate everything related to Tiangu This is fate, there is no escape! Xu Luo's eyes were shining with determination, and he murmured: "Since you can't escape, then let's face it!" ¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24979857¡ª¡ª> Volume 1 Chapter 1119: Erased casually From a world where the laws were incomplete and extremely incomplete in the eyes of powerful monks, he walked out step by step, and today, he has ascended to immortality and become a young immortal emperor. - Although there is an element of luck and destiny, in the final analysis, Xu Luo still works hard enough! "Otherwise, even if he is the reincarnation of an immortalat most, he is just a king who rules the roost in the lower realm. "Wanting to become an Immortal Emperor is simply a fantasy. The most likely possibility is that throughout your entire life, you have never even heard of the realm of the Supreme. Although Feng Yue told him that the ¡®emperor¡¯ who came to kill him before was extremely powerful, with his current level, the gap between him and him was not that big. "But deep down in Xu Luo's heart, he still has no fear and no fear. As long as the other party gives him room to breathe, he will catch up one day! It can be seen that that emperor still has a certain understanding of the Immortal Realm, and even knows about the Five Heavenly Emperors. But the fact that he chose to take action in the Ancient Heavenly Domain seemed to indicate that the Emperor was not at all wary of the Five Heavenly Emperors in the Immortal Domain. "At least, in the Immortal Realm, even if the emperor is a monk in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, it is impossible for him to be unscrupulous. "So, what I need to do now is to send my brother and the others to the Immortal Realm, and then practice anonymously and in a low-key manner!" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with determination. After making the decision, I immediately felt clear and refreshed. Taking one step forward, the figure disappeared directly into the large lake. The next moment, Xu Luo appeared directly at Xu Su's hiding place. An arrogant voice came from over there. "Stop talking nonsense, I always say that you are related to Xu Luo, you are related to Xu Luo!" "What, you want to resist? Hahaha, since I came to this poor place in the poor mountains and rivers, I have never met an opponent, haha, you guys Who is going to come? The man or the woman? I¡¯m feeling itchy!¡± There, there was no movement. At this time, Xu Su's cold voice came: "A group of shameless people, what are they capable of, come at me!" The arrogant voice suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahahaha, come at you? I didn't expect that such a broken person There is actually a little Holy Lord hidden in this place, hahaha. Actually, I know that you have nothing to do with Xu Luo, because Xu Luo¡¯s relatives are all a bunch of trash, a bunch of things that can¡¯t even be counted as ants" "But , What does this have to do with it? The uncle said that you are Xu Luo's relative, and then kill the men and the children. These little bitches can make the uncle and brothers feel happy Oh oh oh, There is a little girl over there, although she is a bit small, but she is better because of her freshness! " "Beast!" Xu Su roared and took action. At this time, a cold snort came from above the sky, and a big hand moved towards Xu Su and slapped it down! Holy Emperor! That tyrannical aura completely exposed the realm of this monk. He is actually a strong man in the Holy Emperor realm. Hidden in the sky. The arrogant voice below was still full of dissatisfaction, shouting: "I said, there is no such thing as you, these guyswe brothers encountered them first!" "Stop talking nonsense, those 'women', I'm attracted to it!" The monk in the Holy Emperor realm said coldly in the sky. "Hey, we brothers are unlucky, but after you finish it let's eat the rest from the head office, right?" The arrogant voice was full of frustration. "Isn't that right? There are still a few men? It's yours!" Above the sky, the voice was full of joking, and seemed to be very disdainful of the group of people below. The people below seemed to be a little afraid of the man in the sky. After hearing this, everyone fell silent and let the big hand slap Xu Su. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there are still remnants of the Holy Lord in such a barbaric land Those people before were really useless!¡± The monk in the sky said coldly. "You're trash, you're even more useless!" A cold voice sounded directly from the void. When everyone around Xu Su heard this voice, their faces suddenly showed joy. Xu Luo is back! "Who are you?" There was a bit of surprise in the voice in the sky. ¡°Obviously I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone else in this place. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A flash of sword light. The big hand that grabbed Xu Su was cut off directly.??! "Ah!" A scream came from above the sky. "Get down!" Xu Luo roared, and there was like a burst of thunder in the sky. A figure fell from the sky in an instant. Guo Ying, Xia Muyao and others raised their heads and were surprised to see the clouds in the sky dispersed by Xu Luo's voice. Xia Muyao couldn't help but said in surprise: "Xu Luo's realm is so terrifying even the clouds in the sky were roared away by him!" The little emperor Huangfu Hongzhi looked happy and said: "Uncle Luo is the most powerful! " Several children also came over and said in unison: "Uncle Luo is of course the most powerful!" The man who made the arrogant voice before and the group of people around him all looked at this scene in a daze, hearing these people During the conversation, the man who was originally very arrogant said in shock: "Youare you really Xu Luo's relatives?" "Damn it, since you are really his relatives, I will kill you now!" This monk at the Great Master Realm was also angry. Unexpectedly, he was laughed at by a group of utter idiots in his eyes. . In his opinion, he is just a saint, and he can be suppressed with just a few clicks of his finger! ¡°If he knew that Xu Su broke through from the saint realm in less than half a month and rushed into the saint realm like a broken bamboo, he would definitely be more cautious, at least he would not underestimate the enemy like he does now. It's a pity that he doesn't know. As a result, the moment the man rushed towards Xu Su, he saw a dilapidated incense burner directly in front of Xu Su. This person also sneered and mocked: "What a piece of shit" Buzz! The incense burner emitted a ray of light, knocking back his unfinished words. This light directly pierced the center of this man¡¯s eyebrows! Xu Su's body swayed slightly, her face looked a little pale, and she felt that her internal organs were tumbling. Only then did he understand why Xu Luo didn't let him use the incense burner to fight the enemy. It was because he was currently at a low level and could not fully control the incense burner. But this also completely frightened this group of monks in the realm of great masters. They all watched stupidly as the body of their little leader fell limply to the ground. Even the natal soul couldn't escape! With their great master¡¯s level, they didn¡¯t even see clearly how their little leader died! "I only felt a flash of light, and their little leader fell to the ground dead, and his soul could not escape." At this time, Xu Luo said in mid-air: "Why do you need brother to take action against these bastards?" As he spoke, the Holy Emperor with one of his hands cut off had fallen down from the sky. Everyone below saw Xu Luo. Luo raised his sword and cut the Holy Emperor into two pieces. The bright red blood was sprinkled in the air, and the Holy Emperor fell directly into the dust without even making a sound. Those monks on the ground who were in the realm of great masters, only then did they remember that there was a killing god in the air! "Run away!" A great master was almost frightened, and let out a cry of fear, and then he rushed directly towards the distance. The remaining five or six monks in the realm of great masters were all scattered like birds and beasts. Xu Luo snorted coldly. boom! Bang bang bang bang! All the great monks who were running wildly suddenly exploded without any warning! ¡°Wow, wow, wow, that¡¯s great!¡± Huangfu Hongzhi shouted excitedly when he saw this scene. Except for a few children whose eyes were covered, everyone else had expressionless faces. Mo Yun was a general who was killed on the battlefield. Guo Ying also killed people with a sword back then. Although Xia Muyao had not experienced this as a girl, after Xu Luo left, she followed Xu Sun to fight in the north and south. Things like life and death, I have long been used to it. Therefore, no one in this group of people showed a surprised expression when they saw the bodies of those great masters exploded to pieces. On the contrary, he showed a look of hatred. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Luo, they might have been humiliated today. Naturally, I don't have the slightest fondness for these people in my heart. After dealing with these people, Xu Luo walked over directly, looked at everyone and said, "I'm sorry for keeping you waiting for so long!" Xu Su looked at Xu Luo seriously, and then sighed: "Now you, with You before really had something unimaginableWhat a difference! Xia Muyao looked at it carefully for a long time and said, "I don't see any difference. Is this really the original body?" "Xu Luo smiled and nodded, and then said: "Let's go and take you to the fairyland! " "Are you really going to the fairyland? Does that mean that when I get there, I will become a god? "Huangfu Hongzhi's handsome young face finally showed a touch of excitement and excitement. Xu Luo couldn't help laughing and said: "How can such a good thing happen? When you get there, you will still be you. ! However, it is more suitable for cultivation there, and your realm will be greatly improved in a short period of time! "And, you can also see your parents there" "Mom and dad" When talking about his parents, Huangfu Hongzhi felt a little depressed, but in a blink of an eye, he became happy again and said, "But, They will definitely be very happy when they see me! You will definitely be surprised! " "That is inevitable, and your parents have always felt guilty about you. "Xu Luo said. Huangfu Hongzhi smiled slightly, showing a mature expression that did not match his age, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Uncle Luo, my nephew has not lived in vain these years. When we meet, my nephew My son will definitely not cause any embarrassment to his parents. After all, it has not been easy for them over the years. " Xu Luo's face showed an expression of relief. He patted Huangfu Hongzhi on the shoulder and said, "I'm very pleased that you think so! ¡± Then, Xu Luo took out the warship and took everyone on board. After boarding the warship, he slowly lifted into the sky, and then broke through the air and left! ¡ª¡ª31550+dsuaahhh+24979862¡ª¡ª>?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1121 People need to strengthen themselves The moment the warship entered the Immortal Realm, almost everyone could feel the rich spiritual energy that almost penetrated through the warship. This kind of thing, in the past, had never even dared to think about. Place Now, they have really arrived! At the same time, because soon we will see the relatives we miss, everyone's emotions are also very complicated. Except for a few little guys who were chattering excitedly, everyone else became a little silent. A somewhat complicated light flashed in Mo Yun's eyes. Over the years, she has been taking care of Mrs. Xu and her children. On the other hand, she has been riding a horse, wielding a sword, fighting in the north and south, and has made considerable contributions to the Cangqiong Empire's unification of the lower realms. But after listening to Xu Luo's story about life in the God's Domain, Mo Yun realized that apart from taking care of the elderly and children, her hard work and efforts were commendable, but the rest was actually a bit like child's play. Perhaps, in the eyes of people in the Divine Realm, it is just child's play As for the Immortal Realm, let alone that. The things she had always felt proud of turned out to be so insignificant, which made Mo Yun very disappointed. She knows that it has not been easy for Xu Jie over the years, and it is reasonable for him to get back together with Liu Ruyu. She felt relieved in her heart. But she was a little scared. "Now she is just a saint-level warrior" Yes, whether it is a saint-level or a great saint-level, if she is not in the supreme level, she is not actually a monk. Although he is almost invincible in the lower realm and is regarded as a god, in places like the God Realm and Immortal Realm, this level is completely worth mentioning! And Liu Ruyu and Xu Jie I'm afraid they have both reached the realm of the Great Master now, right? Over the past few days, Mo Yun has also learned about the monk system from Xu Luo, and she feels a strong sense of loss in her heart. Because she suddenly felt that Xu Jie and Liu Ruyu should be real childhood sweethearts and should be together. They should be a couple by nature. Whether it was the fate of childhood, the friendship between the elders of both parties, or later, when he escaped from marriage and Liu Ruyu married her without hesitation it all shows one thing, Liu Ruyu is actually more suitable to be Xu Jie's wife than her ! Her mother-in-law once believed that she only had one daughter-in-law, Liu Ruyu! ¡°If so many changes hadn¡¯t happened later, I¡¯m afraid this idea would not change until my death. "Thenhow should I deal with them when I see them?" "Xu Jiedoes he still care about me in his heart?" "Does Liu Ruyu feel that I shouldn't show up?" "What if Xu Jie , he no longer likes me, then my appearance will not only cause trouble for myself but also add trouble to others?" Mo Yun's heart was full of worries, but after all, she has been a strong female general for many years, and she will not reveal these worries. On the face. ¡°If it were her ten years ago, I¡¯m afraid she would definitely find an opportunity and sneak away quietly. " Just like back then, she had no choice but to sneak away quietly with her child in her arms. But today, she knew that she couldn't do this! She is already the mother of a child. She has already been willful once, and she cannot continue to be willful a second time. ??Some mistakes should be made once in a lifetime. "No matter what, I will face it, I will go to see them, and then I will see for myself their attitude towards me." "Because I want to hand my son into his hands with my own hands!" "Now "It is obviously more suitable for my son to be with him than with me." "I also want to tell him personally how I have lived these years!" "It is necessary to let him know these things." , everything is fine, I will try to stay and get along well with them. " "If then, I will leave, alone, quietly!" "I, Mo Yun, was able to fight among thousands of people in the lower world. If you fight out, you will definitely be able to fight out in the Immortal Realm now!" Thinking in her heart, a look of determination flashed in Mo Yun's eyes. This made Xu Luo, who had been a little worried about her, finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and thought to himself: Second sister-in-law, she has indeed matured! Xu Luo has always been worried that Mo Yun will not be able to get around the hurdle in her heart and will quietly leave again. Now it seems that it will never be the same as before. "Being a mother is indeed different." Xu Luo thought to himself.   Over there, Xu Su, Guo Ying, Xia Muyao and others didn't think much, because for them, they were about to see their parents and long-lost relatives and friends. In addition to excitement, I am happy. As for the worry about the huge gap in realm, there really is no such thing! Since getting the incense burner, Xu Su's realm has been improving at an incredible speed. According to Xu Luo's estimation, Xu Su can continue to break through to the Immortal Emperor realm at this speed! And even if he reaches the realm of the Immortal Emperor, his breakthrough speed will definitely be quite fast in the future. "Perhaps, my parents will be shocked when they see this situation" Xu Luo thought. Although the little emperor Huangfu Hongzhi is young, he is a very thoughtful person. Having been the emperor of the world for these years, his thoughts are deeper than those of countless people! Because he is not a puppet! Rather, he is an emperor who can truly rule by himself! This point is essentially related to the support of Xu Su, Liu Feng and others. Xu Su and Liu Feng did not allow anyone to deceive or deceive Huangfu Hongzhi in any way. For this reason, many heads were cut off. So although Huangfu Hongzhi is only more than ten years old, he is very mature. Along the way, his eyes kept shining, thinking about what he should do after meeting his parents to reduce their guilt towards him. This is a very sensible child! Those little guys were very excited. They rarely slept along the way. As soon as they woke up, they got together and played chattering. Xu Luo looked at them, suddenly feeling a little envious, and then he remembered the scenes he had with Huangfu Chongzhi and others when he was a child. I'm afraid it was similar to this. Years go by in a blink of an eye! The warship flew rapidly within the territory of the Immortal Realm. Xu Su came to Xu Luo's side, followed the porthole, looked at the scenery outside, and couldn't help but sigh: "The Immortal Realm is so big! I used to think that the Cangqiong Empire was big enough, but then I fought in the north and south, and found that there is a sky beyond the sky. " "It wasn't until one day that the entire lower realm was unified, that we realized how big the world was! " "In fact, we all know in our hearts that even if we are temporarily unified, it will definitely fall apart in the future. However, everyone has an ambition in their hearts. If this ambition cannot be realized, they will panic. "Xu Luo smiled and said: "This is the general trend of the world. If we divide for a long time, we will unite, and if we unite for a long time, we will fall apart. , then at least, the extremely glorious Sky Empire once stood at the top of that world, and no one can surpass your achievements." Xu Su glanced at Xu Luo with a bitter smile: "Compared with the divine realm and the fairy realm, that's nothing. "What is it?" Xu Luo turned around, looked at his brother seriously, and said, "Don't have such thoughts in the future. You can't despise yourself while others are despising you!" "What happened to the lower world?" The laws of that world are like that. Under the laws of that world, if a person born in the fairyland and with excellent blood and talent is placed in the lower realm to be raised, he may not be able to rise. " "A world has its own rules. In the lower realm, it is impossible to rise. , you are the well-deserved king!¡± ¡°When you get here, you still have a chance to catch up!¡± ¡°You are not as good as others now, but don¡¯t forget, we are still young!¡± Xu Luo looked at Xu Su and said seriously: ¡°You know. , What did those monks from the Immortal Realm think of the people from the Ancient Tiangu Realm, and how did they think of me?" Xu Su shook his head. Xu Luo said: "They are like a group of kings, coming to the Tiangu Territory with the attitude of dominating the world. There is no one in the entire Tiangu Territory who can fall into their eyes. They call the Tiangu Territory a barbaric and backward land, and they call the Tiangu Territory a barbaric and backward land." The monks in the domain are ants, or a group of insects that are not even qualified to be ants!" As he said, Xu Luo smiled lightly: "Then, do you know how they view the Tiangu Domain and me now? ?¡± Xu Su shook his head again, but the light in his eyes became brighter. Xu Luo said: "Now, when they look at the Ancient Heavenly Territory, it is like looking at a devil's cave! Because of a central sea, it has swallowed up almost all the monks who came from the Immortal Territory! Let them not survive even one out of ten!" "What nonsense? In a wild and backward land, what kind of bullshit is this? Now, mentioning Tiangu Realm will definitely make countless big figures in the Immortal Realm miserable!The most talented geniuses in the Immortal Realm are called monster-level geniuses. I have bumped into several such geniuses. From the beginning, they didn¡¯t look at me seriously, and just casually said a word and treated it as a decree. , wants me to pay a visit" "Up to now, those monster-level geniuses want to run around when they see me! " "As long as I appear anywhere, they don't dare to raise their heads! " After Xu Luo finished speaking, he looked at Xu Su and said, "So, what are ants? What is a real strong person? No matter where you are, people who strive for self-improvement are always worthy of respect from others! " "Xiao Luo I understand! "Xu Su reached out and patted Xu Luo's shoulder: "You are really mature now! " "Don't worry, your elder brother is not the kind of person who likes to belittle himself. He just feels that the gap between the two worlds is too big, and there is a big psychological gap. For a while, he can't adjust. " "However, I will completely adjust back soon! " "Not only me, but also your two sisters-in-law, they are all the same. I will make them adapt to this world quickly! " "You are right, we cannot despise ourselves while others despise us. " "Sooner or later, this world will also be ours! ¡±?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1122 The Trial of Life and Death call! Phew! The howling wind. The hurricane swept the yellow sand and slapped hard on the portholes of the warship. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? surging and terrifying air current, mixed with the unimaginable terrifying power, slammed hard towards him. Even though this warship was extremely strong, the doomsday-like scene outside still frightened everyone. This is completely different from the fairyland scenery they saw before! Even Mo Yun, who had been thinking a lot, couldn't help but widen his eyes at this moment, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Lao San, our base is this kind of place?" Guo Ying and Xia Muyao also came over there. , Guo Ying, who was always quick to talk to others, said: "It won't be so miserable, right?" Xia Muyao also frowned slightly, looking at the windy and sandy scene outside, her heart felt a little cold. Xu Luo shook his head with a smile and said: "I told you before that we can't integrate into the fairyland so easily, let alone be too high-profile. This is my fault If I hadn't offended so many people, The situation will probably be better.¡± , suddenly seeing this harsh climate, I feel a little uncomfortable, but it¡¯s nothing. Even here, I believe we can adapt!¡± Mo Yun said with a smile: ¡°You can only grow in adversity, this kind of environment is quite good. It can sharpen people." Huangfu Hongzhi grinned and said, "Uncle Luo, I think our base is definitely not like this, right?" Xu Luo glanced at Huangfu Hongzhi in surprise: "How do you know? " Huangfu Hongzhi smiled slightly and said: "Of course it is based on my understanding of you, Uncle Luo, over the years. You are the kind of person who would rather suffer yourself than let your family suffer. So, I guess, our base must be Countless times more beautiful than this!" Xu Luo smiled and said: "You are smart, but you only guessed half of it." Huangfu Hongzhi asked: "Which half?" Xu Luo shook his head and said nothing. When asked, Xu Luo didn't say anything. It made Huangfu Hongzhi and others a little depressed, but also full of curiosity. The warship continued to travel through this desert of death. The deeper it went, the worse the environment became. In the end, even Xu Su was a little frightened. Looking at the scene outside and the warships that were constantly being attacked, Said: "I'm afraid even the Holy Emperor would have a hard time surviving in this kind of place, right?" "No, even the Immortal Emperor would be frightened by this place," Xu Luo said. Hiss! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air. Huangfu Hongzhi said from the side: "I understand, Uncle Luo chose this place for safety reasons!" "Such a bad place, with nothing and full of dangers, even the Immortal Emperor is unwilling to set foot, so, safety Yes, at least there is a lot of guarantee!" Others thought the same and nodded. Xu Luo said, "You guessed half of it right again!" Huangfu Hongzhi looked at Xu Luo a little crazy. But this time, Xu Luo gave the answer: "This place is indeed very dangerous, and the Immortal Emperor is unwilling to set foot there, but here it is not nothing!" "The area of ????this desert is almost the same as the entire lower realm. "Well, there are actually a lot of top-notch materials hidden in the depths of the sand sea, but not everyone has the courage to come here to hunt for treasures." "Because if you are not careful, you may die at any time!" "So, of course I am here. For safety reasons, but on the other hand, it is also to temper everyone!" Xu Luo glanced at the pale-faced people and said with a smile: "Of course, you will know the environment where we live. "At this time, Xu Su suddenly pointed to the edge of the storm and said in surprise: "There is someone over there!" Everyone followed Xu Su's line of sight and looked out through the porthole. Everyone's faces showed extremely wonderful expressions. ¡° About dozens of miles away from their warship, there was a large sandstorm. This was no ordinary desert storm. Even a storm in an ordinary desert is terrifying. The power of nature is difficult to contend with. And now this place is called the Desert of Death, a place where even the Immortal Emperor is unwilling to set foot! In such a place, someone would actually appear there  Xu Luo only glanced at it and then said with a smile: "I met an acquaintance" Tang Xiao was gritting his teeth, standing on the edge of the vast sandstorm, struggling to use the Xuan Gong to resist. This sandstorm is not ordinary terrifying, every gust of wind is enough to directly kill a monk in the supreme realm! Even though Tang Xiao is now close to the Holy Emperor in terms of strength, he may still be seriously injured at any time. But he still persisted, gritted his teeth and persisted. When he came to the fairyland, he failed to enter the places he had thought about in the first time. "For example, high-end colleges, for example, the big families in the Immortal Realm He has not been exposed to everything in the Immortal Realm. At the beginning, Tang Xiao still complained a little bit about Xu Luo. This complaint was not particularly strong, but it was somewhat complaining. He finally came to the Immortal Realm, to this holy land of cultivation that he dreamed of, but he couldn't integrate into this world at all. Instead, he hid in this desert of death, which made him feel like he was like an abandoned child. . But later, he gradually understood and understood, especially after knowing more about the situation in the fairy world, Tang Xiao finally understood it completely. Xu Luo is actually responsible for them by not letting them contact the monks in the Immortal Realm now! Otherwise, everyone will probably be so shocked that they completely lose confidence in cultivation! They were also geniuses! ?????????????????????????????????????????????] So, after figuring it out, Tang Xiao and the others all showed an extremely fanatical enthusiasm for cultivation. From the very beginning, they did not dare to step out of that small world. Now, almost everyone rarely returns to that small world. Hiding in the Immortal Mansion to practice is safe and fast, but that kind of practice does not help except to quickly improve one's strength. ¡°The real combat power is honed in a terrifying environment. So, everyone is the same now. After practicing in the Immortal Mansion for a period of time, their realm has been greatly improved, and then they will spontaneously enter the Desert of Death. They have to face not only these harsh natural environments, but also the dead desert creatures that may appear in front of them at any time! These creatures are simply terrifying. A while ago, Tang Xiao met a gerbil that was only in the realm of the Holy Lord. This gerbil was more than two meters long, with hair like steel needles, and a fierce light in its eyes. As soon as it saw him, it was like He attacked. Tang Xiao clearly remembered the way the gerbil looked at him, as if it were looking at a prey! Tang Xiao didn¡¯t pay too much attention at the time, because his strength had reached the peak of the Great Master. How could a monk who might step into the realm of the Holy Emperor at any time be afraid of a creature in the realm of the Holy Master? "As a result, I didn't check for a moment, and was bitten on the leg by the gerbil. The teeth of the gerbil were so sharp that it was unimaginable that, relying on the realm of the Holy Lord, it could easily bite through the body of Tang Xiao, the peak of the Great Lord! What¡¯s even worse is that this holy gerbil has terrifying poison in its teeth! Tang Xiao felt bad as soon as he was bitten, because one of his legs instantly became numb. He knew very well that he was in big trouble. In that situation, there was no way to ask for help. In order to achieve the purpose of training, everyone in the base will choose different places after coming out. Everyone is at least hundreds or thousands of miles apart. The hundreds or thousands of miles in the Death Desert are not the hundreds or thousands of miles in other places that can be reached with just one thought. There are terrifying strong winds and sandstorms everywhere here. If you are not careful, you will be caught in it, and even the Immortal Emperor will be severely damaged. So every step must be done carefully. So, the distance of hundreds or thousands of miles is actually the distance between life and death! Tang Xiao was sealing all the meridians on his leg to prevent the poison from spreading. On the other hand, he was gnashing his teeth and pounced on the gerbil to fight to the death! He hung the ancient scripture over his head, suppressed himself, and then attacked the gerbil crazily. In the eyes of everyone, the battle between the monks at the peak realm of the Great Master and the creatures at the Holy Master realm was almost without suspense, but it almost became a nightmare for Tang Xiao. This is the most terrifying battle he has experienced since he was born! This gerbil is so nimble as to be unimaginable. Its speed is as fast as lightning. In this desert of deathIn this place, by moving around, you can easily avoid all the strong winds and sandstorms. With a very high IQ, he constantly led Tang Xiao to the edge of those strong winds and sandstorms This battle lasted for a long time, and in the end, half of Tang Xiao's body was bitten by gerbils. At the cost of Kong, he finally killed this dead desert creature that was a level below him. This was also the first creature that Tang Xiao killed, a creature in the Death Desert. Afterwards, Tang Xiao directly used the gerbil's blood to detoxify, and then grilled the whole gerbil on the spot. This meal was also the most delicious meal Tang Xiao had ever eaten in his life! Kill the enemy and then eat it! There is nothing more refreshing than this. Therefore, after this battle, Tang Xiao became more confident and at the same time very cautious. It sounds contradictory, but in fact, it is not conflicting. After he recovered from his injuries, he continued to stay here, even looking forward to another such battle. But in the Death Desert, the number of creatures is rare. Gerbils at this level of great master are also very rare. "The skin of the gerbilcan definitely be used to refine second-grade armor. The bones of the gerbil can be used as medicine. The teeth of the gerbilwellI have already strung it into a necklace and worn it. Slowly, it can be refined into a magic weapon." Tool! The blood of gerbils is the best in detoxification!" Tang Xiao muttered, his eyes were green, and he really hoped that there would be another holy gerbil for him to kill. At this time, he saw a warship flying towards him through heavy sandstorms. Tang Xiao was slightly startled at first, and then a look of determination appeared on his face. "If it is an enemy coming, then we must stop it even if our bodies are shattered to pieces!" Tang Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Volume 1 Chapter 1123 The ultimate bad guy But then, this fighting spirit was replaced by shock and ecstasy, and he couldn't help shouting: "Elder brother!" Boom! A dazzling light burst out from the slanting stab, and suddenly slashed towards Tang Xiao. Xu Luo in the warship suddenly flashed an extremely cold light in his eyes, and disappeared in a flash. Tang Xiao¡¯s face over there was full of surprise at first, but his movements were not slow at all. With an angry shout, the magic weapon made from a string of gerbil teeth hanging around his neck went out in the direction of the light! Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding! In the midst of the sandstorm that filled the sky, a crisp sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded. Every sound was earth-shattering. Tang Xiao's figure retreated sharply at the same time. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out from Tang Xiao's throat. At this moment, he was still severely injured. But Tang Xiao had no intention of giving in, and directly offered up the ancient scripture. This ancient scripture has accompanied him all the way to this day, and even in the Immortal Realm, this ancient scripture has not faded at all! "Kill!" Tang Xiao yelled! A bloody word "kill" was directed towards the opponent. This is Tang Xiao¡¯s state. After reaching a certain level, he can exert the power of ancient scriptures to a greater extent! ????????????????? Boom! This bloody word "kill" penetrated the wild sandstorm and shot directly at the figure. The figure said softly: "A monk in the realm of a little great master can be so ferocious?" Bang! The figure reached out and pointed, and the bloody word "kill" burst out. But that figure did not have no impact at all. He took a few steps back. At this moment, Xu Luo rushed over and appeared in front of him. "Get out!" Xu Luo let out a cold shout in his throat. He flew up and kicked the figure hard. This figure was like a ghost. He was about to avoid Xu Luo's kick. At the same time, he let out a frivolous laugh in his throat, seeming to be very disdainful of this kick. boom! But he didn't want to, Xu Luo's kick was like having eyes. The man's speed was already incredibly fast, but he still was hit hard by Xu Luo's kick, making a muffled sound. Click! ¡°Then¡­ there was an extremely crisp sound of bones breaking. "Ah!" A shrill scream came from this figure, and Xu Luo kicked him directly into a huge sandstorm. "No!" A cry of extreme horror came from the sandstorm. Then, the originally stable sandstorm suddenly became manic due to the bombardment of this huge force. Then, Xu Luo and Tang Xiao looked at the figure struggling in the sandstorm, roaring unwillingly in their throats. But there is no way to break free! That sandstorm was really terrifying! Moreover, the increasing violence directly affected the countless sandstorms around them, and they all became restless. This generation area fell into madness in an instant. Xu Luo glanced at Tang Xiao and said solemnly: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Tang Xiao said simply: "Run!" The two of them flashed and flew directly towards the warship. In the sandstorm, there was a fierce roar: "I won't let you go!" Before Tang Xiao entered the warship, he turned around and cursed: "Get out of here! You can survive today!" " After saying that, he and Xu Luo rushed directly into the warship. Tang Xiao, who looked very embarrassed, couldn't help laughing as soon as the door was closed: "It's so happy It's so happy!" Those in the warship! Everyone looked at Tang Xiao with the expression of a madman. When Tang Xiao realized that there were others in the warship, his expression suddenly became very funny, a little embarrassed, and a little shy. He looked at Xu Luo: "Boss who are they?" As he said that, Tang Xiao's eyes dropped. When he came to Xu Su, he immediately said: "I know, you must be the boss's eldest brother Xu Su!" "Hello!" Xu Su smiled and said hello to Tang Xiao. "Hello, big brother!" Tang Xiao saluted Xu Su, and then said: "They look so alike, they look like brothers at first glance!" Then, Xu Luo introduced everyone's identities to Tang Xiao, and then said:?Tang Xiao introduced it to everyone. It was only then that these people realized that this guy who looked like a lunatic was actually one of Xu Luo's best brothers in God's Domain. At the same time, I also expressed my admiration for Tang Xiao for daring to practice in this place. Tang Xiao was a little embarrassed to be praised, especially in front of Xu Luo. How could he dare to say that he worked hard? The warship quickly passed through heavy sandstorms and strong winds, flying towards the base. Xu Luo looked at Tang Xiao and asked, "Why was there someone over there just now?" Tang Xiao said with a puzzled face, "I also want to ask you who that person is? Didn't he follow you in?" With that, Tang Xiao He shook his head again and said: "This is impossible. If someone can follow you unnoticed, boss, how could they be kicked into the sandstorm by you?" "But this place is already close to death. In the central area of ??the desert, most people would never come to this place!" Xu Luo thought for a moment and said, "Forget it, never mind, it's hard for him to survive anyway." Tang Xiao said, "I'm just afraid of him. It's coming for us, that would be really dangerous." Xu Luo shook his head and said, "It's probably not the case. The other party obviously doesn't know who we are, so it's probably out of habit." Tang Xiao looked at Xu Luo with some confusion. Xu Luo said: "Don't you think the other party behaves like a bandit?" Tang Xiao thought for a while and said, "Listening to what you said, it seems a bit similar." Neither Xu Luo nor Tang Xiao knew that they The man who thought he was going to die actually survived in that extremely manic sandstorm! After a long time, a figure crawled out from the edge of the sandstorm. If someone sees it, they will definitely be frightened, and the timid ones will even have nightmares at night. Because this figure no longer looks like a human being at all. The entire body is in an extremely distorted shape. The two legs are almost completely useless, broken at a weird angle, and hanging there, leaving only the legs that have not been separated from the body. ¡°One of the two arms was gone, leaving only one, and the phalanges of the five fingers were all broken. All the scalp on the head was gone, and it looked bloody. The chest is deeply sunken inward, and there is almost no good place anywhere on the body. Blood was constantly flowing out from the wounds all over the man's body. I don¡¯t even know how he crawled out alive. If it were an ordinary person, he would have died a long time ago. I don¡¯t know how many times he came back. This man is also blind in one eye, and his whole face looks scarier than a ghost. The remaining one eye shot out an extremely malicious light, and gritted his teeth and said: "I didn't expect deep in the desert of death there are actually people living there. Okay, very good, today I, Zhao Laosan, was lucky enough to pick it up. One life, survive, come backI will definitely find help, no matter how hard it is, I will definitely find you!" "And the warshipit must be very rich! Hehe, okay, that's great! , I, Zhao Laosan, have never suffered such a big loss!¡± ¡°I, Zhao Laosan, have always been the only one who attacks others, and I have never been so embarrassed¡± At this time, not far away, In a sandstorm, two green eyes were exposed. They were a sand wolf, a sand wolf that was at the peak of the Great Master! Appeared here, staring at this almost useless monk. At this time, Zhao Laosan also discovered the sand wolf opposite him. He couldn't help but cursed: "Does God want to kill me, Zhao Laosan? Although in these years, I have done many immoral things and killed countless innocent people. "But, I'm a bad person!" "How can a bad person do good things if he doesn't do bad things?" "Don't they say that good people don't live long, but disasters last for thousands of years? Damn, I've been inspired by this sentence since I was a child. Keep moving forward on the road of bad guys" "It is said that sand wolves can control sandstorms damn it seems to be true!" Zhao Laosan was lying there, looking like he was moving. He couldn't move, and watched helplessly as the three-meter-long sand wolf, hidden in the sandstorm, walked towards him step by step. Every step is taken very carefully. "Obviously, this thing is very cunning. It doesn't think that Zhao Laosan has no ability to fight back just because of Zhao Laosan's miserable state at the moment, and he is very cautious. Zhao Laosan was cursing wildly in his heart, and he hated the person who kicked him into the sandstorm. However, he did have a trump card. People like him lived in deathThe robbers in the desert have no skills at all, and they have long been rotten to the point where no bones are left. Sand Wolf was very careful, approaching Zhao Laosan step by step. At the same time, his vigilance was also decreasing little by little. In its feeling, the prey is close to death! Maybe, if you wait a little longer, it will really die! The sand wolf thought so, so it sat there with its front paws on the ground like a dog. "!" Zhao Laosan almost went crazy, his eyes widened. Although it was the first time for him to see this legendary creature, he had heard countless legends about it. Every legend only said that sand wolves can coexist harmoniously with sandstorms, and even powerful sand wolves can control sandstorms, but no legend has ever told him that sand wolves have an IQ that is almost higher than that of humans. there has never been! "This fucking rhythm is killing me!" Zhao Laosan grinned, his big yellow teeth filled with sadness. You have to think of a way! You must not die here! I, Zhao Laosan, am the ultimate bad guy among bad guys! We must not die! Countless thoughts were tumbling in Zhao Laosan's mind, so he made a move He rolled his eyes up and kicked his feet wildly. In fact, every time he hit it, it was extremely painful. That feeling if Unless his life is threatened, he would not even try to beat him to death. The sandstorm in the Death Desert is so terrifying that it can torture a big boss in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor to this point. ¡°But Zhao Laosan¡¯s trick seems to be working. The sand wolf hesitated for a moment, stood up slowly, and walked towards him. Volume 1 Chapter 1124 A mother-in-law Zhao Laosan's face, which was almost buried deep in the sand and covered with bloodstains and gravel, showed a strange smile. Sand Wolf walked over step by step and walked to Zhao Laosan's side. His green eyes were full of vigilance and he sniffed hard with his nose. In the end, it finally decided in its heart that this prey must be dead! The other person's blood is like the most precious and delicious food in the world, stimulating its taste buds crazily. You can¡¯t wait until the prey is completely dead, otherwise it won¡¯t taste good. It can¡¯t stand it anymore! Ouch! The sand wolf looked up to the sky and let out a loud roar, then took a hard bite and bit Zhao Laosan directly on the butt For the sand wolf, this place has the most, thickest and chewiest meat "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh !" Zhao Laosan roared wildly in his heart. At this moment, he cursed this sand wolf and the person who kicked him so many times! But Zhao Laosan didn¡¯t move at all. The sand wolf's teeth were as sharp as knives, and they penetrated deeply into Zhao Laosan's ass. Then, it closed its mouth forcefully, tilted its head, and made a head-shaking motion It wanted to remove this piece. The plump fresh meat is torn off directly! It's now! Zhao Laosan suddenly roared, turned over instantly, and let out a scream. Because of this action, it directly helped Sand Wolf, and directly tore off a large piece of meat on his butt The severe pain made Zhao Laosan almost faint, and he was in so much pain that he almost fainted. "My ass!" "Damn it!" Zhao Laosan roared, and in his hand was an extremely sharp dagger that shone with cold light and was surrounded by fairy energy. Poof! This dagger pierced directly and fiercely into the softest and most vulnerable abdomen of this sand wolf. With a soft sound, the dagger penetrated completely Zhao Laosan's face covered with blood and gravel showed a sinister smile, and he twisted his wrist hard. "Die!" Sand Wolf let out a shrill howl, trying to break free like crazy, but all the strength in his body was disappearing at a terrifying speed like a falling meteor. "Plop" Sand Wolf's body fell hard beside Zhao Laosan, and his internal organs were twisted to pieces in an instant! Blood flowed out instantly. "Aww" The sand wolf finally let out a miserable howl. The sound penetrated the heavy sandstorm and spread far away. The sand wolf¡¯s green eyes were still wide open and refused to close their eyes! Until my death, I could not figure out why this prey, which seemed to have completely lost its ability to resist, could still launch such a terrifying attack. Zhao Laosan sprayed blood foam from his throat, laughed crazily, then struggled, climbed to the body of the sand wolf, and drank desperately the blood flowing out of the sand wolf. The scene was extremely bloody and disgusting. But in this desert of death, there is nothing that can help people recover their physical strength more quickly than blood. For the creatures wandering in the desert of death, blood is more precious than water! Zhao Laosan drank crazily for a long time, and did not stop until almost all the blood on the sand wolf was drained. Started to use Xuan Gong and recovered. He is a top monk in the Immortal Emperor realm! Even if you suffer such severe trauma, you are still capable of self-recovery. The muscles on his body were reorganized at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the broken bones quickly returned to their positions It took almost only a stick of incense for Zhao Laosan to go from being inhuman form to regaining the appearance of a normal person. appearance. But his injuries will never recover in a short while. But he no longer dares to stay in this place. Because the sand wolf howled before it died, Zhao Laosan was extremely uneasy. Normally, he might not be very afraid of the sand wolves. If he couldn't fight them, he would run away. But now, his injuries are so serious that even one more sand wolf, not to mention the sand wolves, can directly hit him hard. If he is hit hard again, even if he is in the realm of Immortal Emperor, in a place like this, he may only die. So, he has to leave. Zhao Laosan took out a chariot from his arms. It was a bronze chariot that looked very old. It was stained with rust. It was hard to see what was carved on it, but it was stillThe power of the formation flows on it. ? ?Obviously, this is an antique. Zhao Laosan carried the corpse of the sand wolf and jumped directly onto the chariot. He couldn't help shouting to the sky: "Damn monks deep in the desert of death, and these sons of bitches of sand wolves, you wait for me." Wait The third master will be back to take care of you soon!" As he spoke, the chariot turned into a stream of light, dexterously avoiding all the sandstorms, and disappeared from this place. After a while, a burst of howling wolves sounded in the distance. There are thousands of sand wolves, carrying thousands of terrifying sandstorms, rushing directly towards this direction. After arriving at the place, I found that there was nothing here, only pools of blood buried underneath. The leading sand wolf let out a howl of extreme grief and anger, then turned and left. The sand wolves behind them howled together, their voices full of sadness and anger. That sound penetrated countless sandstorms and directly reached the ears of Zhao Laosan in the chariot. Zhao Laosan couldn't help but tremble all over, and threw two pieces of top-quality fairy crystal into the energy tank of the chariot. , the speed of the chariot increased a level again and escaped faster. ¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo and Tang Xiao chatted all the way, and soon they approached the barrier of the oasis. Here, the sandstorm was even more messy, and it seemed that there was almost no pattern at all. But the moment the warship passed through the barrier all the harsh environment disappeared in an instant! What appears before everyone¡¯s eyes is like another world! Aperfect world! "Oh my god, there is such a place hidden in such a terrifying desert. Is this is this true? Am I right?" Mo Yun was the first to exclaim. Then, everyone looked at the fairyland-like place in front of them with shocked expressions. The mountains and flowing water, the fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds, the endless grassland, and the rich spiritual energy almost make you jump directly into the warship. Xu Luo directly opened the hatch of the warship, and the spiritual energy rushed in with a breath. It is so strong that people like Mo Yun and Guo Ying get drunk immediately. "This, is this really in the desert of death?" Guo Ying walked out directly, fell to the ground from mid-air, and looked at the surrounding scenery with great excitement. Xia Muyao followed closely, landed on the ground, and exclaimed: "It's really beautiful! Just like the fairyland in your imagination!" Xu Su looked at the mist-shrouded mountains in the distance, and said in surprise: "This place Is it our base?" Xu Luo nodded and said, "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Huangfu Hongzhi said happily: "It's just a huge surprise. After experiencing the death desert before, I'm not satisfied. I dare not think that our base will be such a place. "Haha, didn't you just say that you trust Uncle Luo the most?" Xu Luo teased. Huangfu Hongzhi chuckled and said: "At that time, I just thought that I would be very happy to have an oasis without the raging storm. Who knew that Uncle Luo gave me the whole world!" "Little guy" Xu Luo rubbed it. Rubbing Huangfu Hongzhi's head, he had never treated this child as an emperor. Huangfu Hongzhi also enjoyed Xu Luo's intimacy. At this time, huge white birds appeared high in the sky, chirping warnings. It seems to remind the owner here that an outsider has broken in. Then, there were many figures, rushing towards them. The figures almost all turned into streams of light. These people, the weakest ones, have actually reached the realm of great masters! Xu Luo also had a look of relief on his face, and said: "I'm back!" There were only four words, and his voice was not loud, but unfortunately, all the figures rushing over stopped there instantly, and then they rushed The speed of coming here is even faster! ¡°It¡¯s just that from the beginning, I was full of guard, but now I am completely relaxed and filled with great joy. "Elder brother!" "Boss!" "Third brother" "Xiao Luo" These people have various names, but they are all directed at Xu Luo. Xu Luo took a closer look and smiled. The person who called him Senior Brother was Ming Youyue, whom he hadn't seen for a long time. This girl has become more beautiful now, and she seems to be better at dressing herself up. She looks like a fairy, wearing a bright yellow dress, flying in the air. The skirt is fluttering, the skin is like snow, the eyes are bright and the teeth are so beautiful that it makes people feel suffocated.??. The one who called him boss was Shao Zheng. This boy has grown a lot taller now. He looks much more mature than before. But when he saw Xu Luo, he still had the same adoring smirk on his face as before Called Lao San But it was Xu Jie. Xu Jie only shouted halfway before his eyes fell on the figure behind Xu Luo, who had just come out of the warship with a child in hand, and he could no longer look away. The person named Xiao Luo was Xu Luo's mother, Luo Xinlan. The same thing happened to Luo Xinlan. After just shouting, she saw Xu Su, Guo Ying, Xia Muyao, and those four little guys, Luo Xinlan's eyes , burst into tears all of a sudden, couldn't help but flew directly towards Guo Ying and Xia Muyao, shouting: "My good daughter-in-law, my grandchildren you are finally here! I miss grandma so much!" Guo Ying and Xia Muyao , each with two children, greeted Luo Xinlan with smiles and tears. Xu Su, who was standing next to Xu Luo, was trembling a little. Her eyes were unblinking as she stared at the figure in a blue dress. That person was as beautiful as a girl. The traces of time could be found on her body. Less than. But Xu Su's eye circles instantly turned red. He choked with sobs and called out: "Mother!" This voice contained so much longing and emotion Xu Su, a tough-blooded soldier, could only call her "Mother!" When I came up with this word, I choked up and couldn't speak anymore. Countless days and nights of longing span the real chasm, from the human world to the fairyland. These are not thousands of rivers and mountains, these are two different worlds. Luo Xinlan, who originally rushed towards her daughter-in-law and grandson, trembled slightly, stopped there, turned to look at Xu Su, with a smile on her face like a girl, tears falling down her face, and she softly responded: "Son!" meet. Happy to meet you. r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1125 Relatives Gathering Luo Xinlan came to Xu Su and looked at the eldest son carefully, but suddenly discovered that Xu Su's temples had gray hair. Luo Xinlan felt a stab of pain in her heart, and she stretched out her hand, Somewhat trembling, he gently touched Xu Su's face and said with tears: "Whydo you have white hair?" Xu Su's eyes also shed tears, but she said with a smile: "As long as mother is still So young and beautiful, my son is very happy!" At this time, Guo Ying and Xia Muyao came to Luo Xinlan with their children in hand. People fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Guo Ying and Xia Muyao each ordered their children to kowtow to their grandmother. Xu Rui, the youngest, was the most courageous. He looked at Luo Xinlan with a pair of big black eyes and said crisply: "Aren't all grandma's old women? How come Niuniu's grandma is so beautiful? She looks like a big Sister!" Luo Xinlan couldn't help but burst into laughter, opened her arms, picked up the little girl, and said, "Yes, grandma is actually an old woman!" Everyone laughed. The other three little guys also came over to kowtow to grandma. Luo Xinlan hugged this one and then that one, seeing how close they were to each other and not wanting to let go at all. At this moment, the kindness on her face finally showed some of her age. "This kind of loving expression is something that a twenty-eight-year-old girl can't fake. Luo Xinlan was very rare for her grandchildren. She looked at Xu Luo and said with admiration: "Xiao Luo, this time, you have done a great thing. Mom is so happy!" Xu Luo bared his teeth. Smiling, she smiled happily and thought to herself: As long as you don't rush to urge me to give you a grandchild Just as she was thinking about it, Luo Xinlan frowned slightly and muttered: "That girl Qing'er, you've been pregnant for so long. "Why haven't you given birth yet? You're so anxious!" "" Xu Luo was speechless. Guo Ying was surprised and said: "Qing'er? Xu Qing? Is she pregnant?" Xu Luo couldn't help coughing twice and said: "It's Xue Chuqing" "Who is Xue Chuqing? ?" Xia Muyao also came over curiously. Xu Luo suddenly felt his head pounding, and then said: "Mom, I still have something to do Let's go first. When you meet again after a long separation, you must have a lot to talk about, so I won't interrupt you!" With that, Xu Luo disappeared like a smog. . "This brat has incurred a lot of romantic debt!" Luo Xinlan looked at the direction Xu Luo disappeared and cursed with a smile, but she couldn't hide the proud expression in her eyes. Looking at the two daughters-in-law with curious faces, Luo Xinlan said happily: "Let's go, mother will take you to meet your brothers and sisters!" "Brothers and sisters you" The curiosity in the eyes of Guo Ying and Xia Muyao became even more intense Rich. They themselves naturally don¡¯t want Xu Su to marry another woman, but they don¡¯t mind at all that Xu Luo has more confidantes around him. In their opinion, it is abnormal for Xu Luo to have fewer girls around him. Over there, Huangfu Hongzhi stood there somewhat lost, suddenly feeling a little lonely. He looked at Uncle Luo and his family gathering together affectionately, and then on the other side, his second uncle Xu Jie and his second aunt Mo Yun were gazing affectionately. Uncle Luo ran away irresponsibly Huangfu Hongzhi suddenly felt abandoned. His mood suddenly became a little lost. But actually Is that so? Xu Luo has extremely high emotional intelligence, so how could he do such a thing? In fact, Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru are already here! Xu Luo also noticed the aura of the couple, but he did not reveal it, let alone go up to meet them. He knew that the couple definitely owed the child a lot! Some are afraid to see their children! In fact, Xu Luo only needs a little help, and there won't be any trouble in this matter. Huangfu Hongzhi will definitely behave extremely maturely and will not cause any embarrassment to Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru. After all, Huangfu Hongzhi was once a human emperor. After all, Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru are his biological parents! But Xu Luo didn¡¯t want this. The love of flesh and blood is something that can never be sacrificed no matter what. If you need help from others for this kind of thing, it may not seem like much in the short term, but over time, problems will definitely arise. And, if there is a problem, it must be a big problem! Xu Luo himself has a lot to do and a lot of people to meet.   He is going to see his wife, his father, and give Lan a gift He is busy. So, Huangfu Hongzhi, this poor young man, will be like a wretch, standing there alone, no one cares about him. In fact, both Luo Xinlan and Xu Jie discovered this situation. But Luo Xinlan knew that Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru were married, and Xu Luo's temperament was almost entirely due to her being the mother-in-law. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t care, why would Luo Xinlan care? Not only did she ignore it, she also sent a message to Xu Su and her daughter-in-law, "Leave it alone!" Just watch it! On the one hand, Xu Jie knew that the boss was here, but on the other hand, he really couldn't spare his mind to pay attention to other things! Because right now, he is completely confused. He never expected that Xu Luo would come back at this time, let alone that Xu Luo would bring Mo Yun with him! ¡°Moreover, the boy Mo Yun is holding next to, who looks almost exactly like Mo Yun, but has a shadow of himself in his bonesis his own son? Xu Jie was a little dumbfounded, and at the same time, he felt extremely guilty. He didn't know how to face Mo Yun, let alone how to tell Mo Yun about his affairs with Liu Ruyu. Although, he believed that with Xu Luo's ability to do things, he must have explained and communicated these matters to Mo Yun long ago. But if he had to say it himselfhe still didn't know how to speak. Most importantly, he discovered that among the visitors, there was no mother. His heart sank suddenly. The tangled expression on Xu Jie's face was both distressing and funny in Mo Yun's eyes. After the two looked at each other for a long time, Mo Yun suddenly touched Xu Cheng's head next to him and said, "That's your dad. Why don't you go over and kowtow to your dad?" Xu Cheng, a handsome young man, has a completely different personality. Mo Yun's strength and Xu Jie's boldness made them a little shy. He timidly looked at the bearded middle-aged man in front of him, with a nervous look on his face, and asked in a low voice: "Is he really my father?" This sentence made Mo Yun and Xu Jie shed tears all of a sudden. . Xu Jie couldn't bear it any longer, walked over in a few steps, hugged Xu Cheng, who had become a half-grown boy, and choked with sobs: "My dear son, I am your father, and I I'm sorry to you two!" Mo Yun At this time, someone on the side asked with tears in his eyes: "Do you really still have a place for us and your mother in your heart?" Xu Jie stood up, hugged his son with one hand, and held Mo Yun in his arms with the other. , muttering with tears streaming down her face: "I will also learn from the shamelessness of the third child I have always had you two in my heart. I have never forgotten one thing. There is not a day that I don't think about it!" Mo Yun's face was full of tears. , finally burst into a smile and said softly: "That's good, now we are two mothers, what are you going to do?" "Of course I will treat you well, our family will never be separated again!" Xu Jie said. "What about her?" Mo Yun couldn't help asking, but her eyes fell on a woman in white far behind Xu Jie, and she gave the woman in white a sly smile. "Lao San Lao San, did he tell you?" Xu Jie suddenly became a little nervous and stammered: "I am sorry for you two, but but" "But what?" Mo Yun asked. Far away over there, the woman in white standing quietly had a look of nervousness on her calm face. "But I also like her very much now!" Xu Jie closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said with a risk-taking look, "Can we not separate?" Behind him, the woman in white smiled, and then He waved at Mo Yun, turned around, and disappeared. Mo Yun also had a smile on her face, and said softly: "Fool, I have been used to this kind of thing since I was a child. My father had dozens of wives back then How could I not tolerate Miss Liu?" Xu A look of surprise appeared on Jie's face: "Then you mean" Mo Yun raised her eyebrows and sneered: "You also want to imitate the third child?" "No, no, no I have you two, that's enough That's enough That's it!" Xu Jie wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, then looked down at his nervous son, and said with a smile: "My good son, I will follow your uncle's example and marry her ten or eight times" Mo Yun She rolled her eyes at Xu Jie and chuckled: "What a fool!" With that said, Mo Yun took Xu Jie's arm and the family of three headed towards the distance. Xu Jie wanted to take their mother and son to visit the Immortal Mansion! On the other side, Luo Xinlan took Xu Su, her two daughters-in-law, andThe two grandchildren also left in the direction of the Immortal Mansion. The warship had long been taken away by Xu Luo. There was only a lonely figure left here, standing there a little stubbornly. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word, nor did he talk to Luo Xinlan and Xu Jie. They say hello. Huangfu Hongzhi, the young emperor in this world, seems to have been forgotten. This is very different from what he thought! "Are you all leaving now?" Huangfu Hongzhi's tense face suddenly showed a smile, and he said to the air: "Hey, unscrupulous father, unreliable mother, if you don't come out, I will I'm really angry!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru, who were invisible in the void, looked at each other. They were wondering how to meet their son. After all, their son had been the emperor of the world for so many years. If they had no temper, they would never Do not believe. But I didn¡¯t expect that after everyone left, Huangfu Hongzhiactually changed his expression immediately, and it didn¡¯t look like he was angry? "Still not coming out?" Huangfu Hongzhi said angrily, "Do you really think that you are your son? I have been the emperor for more than ten years in vain? If you hadn't come, Grandma Luo Xinlan and Uncle Xu Jie would have fought against each other." You didn¡¯t even look at me and left?¡± ¡°Hurry up! I still want to see what you really look like!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t remember you when I was a child, but now I want to see if you are what I imagined. That way" "My father is very handsome and my mother is very beautiful. Come out quickly!" As Huangfu Hongzhi spoke, his voice became choked and he shouted into the void: "I don't mind, either. What are you afraid of? Are you going to get on the sedan? " "You little bastard! I miss you so much" a cry came suddenly. Then, Huangfu Hongzhi was held tightly in his arms by a woman of extraordinary youth "Mother!" Huangfu Hongzhi, the young and mature emperor of the world, burst into tears. I have been immersed in typing, and I forgot to update it before. Suddenly I remembered it and updated four chapters in one breath Then I noticed that there were so many votes in one day. You have proved with facts that your power is so damn powerful! It scared me! ! ! ? ? Okay, this is Chapter 6 today. I really want to know, is this your limit? The sixth update is almost my limit, but I want to know, where is your limit? If you let me see it, I think I will break through my limit again! Want to try it? Bros! We can continue! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1126 Drink with laughter and tears The Immortal Mansion, like a big city, suddenly became extremely lively. Nearly all the people in seclusion were startled, and when they came out, they found that today's Immortal Mansion was different from the past. Afterwards, they all knew that Xu Luo was back! They were not too surprised by Xu Luo's sudden return, because they were now used to Xu Luo's sudden appearance and sudden disappearance. Anyway, everyone knows it. Every time they see Xu Luo, they will find that his realm is much higher At first, everyone still had the intention to be envious and jealous, but now they no longer even have this emotion. Because everyone found that they could no longer see Xu Luo's current level of cultivation. The gap is too big But today is different from the past. Xu Luo is obviously not the protagonist in the fairy mansion, because Xu Luo is completely missing at this moment, but another group of people, surrounded by countless people. Those big shots who are hard to see on weekdays came over one after another to pay homage to those people. Many former disciples of Tianhuang were curious about who those women and children who were obviously not very advanced were. When they asked about it, they were all shocked. It turns out that those people were all relatives brought back by Xu Luo from the lower world from the human world! "Oh my god, Senior Brother, with his current strength, I am afraid he has already broken through to the realm of the Holy Emperor, right? That kind of realm can he return to a place like the lower realm?" "Impossible, the realm of the Holy Emperor, if he returns to the lower realm, the entire The laws of heaven in the lower world will completely collapse in an instant!" "Elder brother is not that kind of person. He will never lose his world for a few of his relatives!" "Yes, even though he is a low-end one! There are hundreds of billions of creatures in this world, and there are more than tens of billions of human beings. It also has its own laws of heaven, and it is also a complete world!¡± ¡°Destroying such a world will also be contaminated by the great cause and effect. It¡¯s harmful to the practice, and our senior brother is definitely not that kind of person!¡± A group of Tianhuang¡¯s disciples were discussing eagerly what method Xu Luo used to bring up his relatives from the lower world. No matter how much they wanted to break their scalps, they could not imagine that Xu Luo had the courage to directly create a clone of the Great Saint Realm, and then integrate his almost complete soul into it "If it were them, even if they had the magic power to do such a thing, I would never dare to do it. Because this is like taking your own life for granted! So, they can¡¯t figure it out. Xu Luo went to meet a group of ladies. These women were very happy to see him. However, after hearing that Xu Su's family and Mo Yun were here, these women just threw him there. Just like Xu Luo left Huangfu Hongzhi behind, they all ran away Xu Luo knew that on the one hand, they were afraid of not being able to go out to see their brother Xu Su and his sisters-in-law, and on the other hand, they were even more afraid of being laughed at Husband As soon as they came back, they were all gone, so what were they doing? Even if they were really chatting, no one would believe it. In desperation, Xu Luo remembered that there was still a ball of strange fire on his body. He activated his consciousness and found that the entire Immortal Mansion was under his control. It was really simple to find someone. . Soon, Xu Luo found Lan's location. She is in retreat. The moment Xu Luo found Lan, Lan also opened his eyes as if understanding, and said with surprise: "Are you back?" Xu Luo dodged and appeared directly in Lan's retreat room. Among them, looking at this stunning woman, Xu Luo grinned: "Lan, what do you think I brought back for you?" "Strange fire!" Lan said calmly. "How do you know?" Xu Luo asked in surprise, and then curled his lips: "Can't you show me a little surprise?" A bright smile suddenly appeared on Lan's face, and then he said with a look of surprise: "Oh my god, brother Fu you actually found a strange fire I ah I'm so happy" "" Xu Luo looked at Lan speechlessly, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. After a few moments, he said: "Forget it, you should return to normal" As he said that, Xu Luo took out the strange fire from his body. The flame was as red as blood and burning fiercely, but it would not harm Xu Luo at all. any harm. "Here take it. It is specially prepared for you. It has been completely refined with the heart of the fire spirit. You can fuse it directly." Xu Luo said. This time, Lan¡¯s face actually showed a look of surprise, looking at the mass that looked like a mass of blood.Flame, surprised: "Tianya Bloodline Firewhere did you find this kind of strange fire?" "What? This kind of strange fire is very rare?" Xu Luo asked. Lan glanced at Xu Luo and said: "Every kind of strange fire is very rare. They are all spirits formed when the world first opened, but the Tianya Bloodline Fire is even more rare among the rare, and almost does not exist in the world!" "Ah? I think it's easy to find it? It's hidden in the ice and snow world we've been to before!" Xu Luo said. Lan's face showed a somewhat speechless expression, and he said: "Fortunately, we didn't encounter this thing that time, otherwise we would all have perished there" Xu Luo nodded: "That's true, this guy is quite fierce, no. "It's so easy to conquer." If I give it to you, you won't be able to conquer it! Even if you reach the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, it's impossible!" "Is it that exaggerated?" Xu Luo looked a little surprised. Lan nodded: "It's more exaggerated than you think. I didn't expect that this kind of flame could really be encountered by me It's so great!" As he said that, he took the ball directly without being polite to Xu Luo. The strange fire was like blood, and then smiled at Xu Luo softly: "Brother Fu, I'm going to retreat, brother, do you want to come with me?" "" Xu Luo's head was covered with black lines, and he turned around and left Waiting for Xu Luo After Luo disappeared into this quiet room, Lan's face showed an extremely happy smile, and he murmured: "I knew that Brother Fu was the best" The whole fairy mansion was filled with joy. Xiahou Kaiyuan also came out, Xiaoyue and others also came after hearing the news, and everyone was very happy to see Xu Luo and others. Especially this time, I am almost a complete member of the group. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie finally took the time to see Xu Luo. The thing they were more concerned about was why there was one less person this time! To be precise, one family is missing! Xu Jie looked at Xu Luo and asked directly: "Lao San, that guy from Lao Si refuses to come?" Huangfu also said: "I heard from Hongzhi that Lao Si became the emperor? This this is not nonsense. He is simply ridiculous!" Xu Jie also said angrily: "Why don't you force him to come here? A place like the lower world is not suitable for him at all!" Xu Luo looked at the two brothers and said with a bitter smile: "Do you really think that the lower world is not suitable for him?" Xu Jie and Huangfu Chongzhi were immediately speechless. Xu Jie frowned and said: "This this is really damn" Even Huangfu Chongzhi said This gentle man couldn't help but cursed: "This bastard!" Xu Luo said: "I advised that guy is too lazy, and he is very filial!" Speaking of this, Xu Luo looked carefully He glanced at Xu Jie. The corners of Xu Jie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his face became a little gloomy. Huangfu Chongzhi sighed softly at the side: "Although I have regrets, there is nothing I can do about it. Hongzhi said that the old man passed away peacefully. He was accompanied by his wife and grandson, and he was not lonely. This time, Mo Yun also brought the old man's With the coffin, she can be buried in the Immortal Mansion." Xu Luo nodded and said, "Second brother, you don't have to have too many regrets. The old man was too old and was completely unfit for practice. Now bury her in the Immortal Mansion and look back. Let's go and worship together." Xu Jie's eyes were red. In fact, he cried a lot after hearing about it before, but now he couldn't cry in front of his brothers. Xu Luo added: "Actually, although the old man's vitality has been cut off a long time ago, his soul is still intact. I have checked and found that the old man's soul is still there" "Whatwhat do you mean?" Xu Jie suddenly looked nervously. Looking at Xu Luo, Xu Luo had never seen that expression on his face. Huangfu Chongzhi was also slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo: "You mean" Xu Luo nodded and said: "But this matter needs to be considered in the long term. There are many sacred materials and magical medicines used for sacrifices. It's easy to find, but I believe that I will find it sooner or later!" Xu Jie grabbed Xu Luo's hand with excitement, and said with a trembling voice: "Really? Everyone is willing!" Huangfu Chongzhi also said seriously: "Is this really possible?" Xu Luo said: "This is a great magical power, but it does not belong to this world" Xu Luo thought of Feng Yue, Thinking of ancient times and the vicissitudes of the ancient battlefield, I sighed in my heart."No matter where I belong, I will work hard. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will find it even if I risk my life!" Xu Jie said firmly: "I owe my mother too much. I This son is unfilial!" Xu Luo patted his second brother on the shoulder and said, "It's not too late to practice this path now. It's cruel and lonely, but I hope that in countless years, , We brothers can still get together to drink, and our families can still live together happily!" Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie nodded vigorously. What is the practice? For immortality? "Then immortalitywhat's for it?" ¡°If you suddenly look back millions of years later and find only bones and graves around you, and you are alone, what¡¯s the point of practicing? What¡¯s the point of living forever? This night, the banquet in the Immortal Mansion was extremely joyful! Huangfu Hongzhi, who finally met his parents, drank too much, called himself "I", and toasted everywhere. Everyone who knew his life experience looked at this young man with great kindness and gave him a thumbs up in secret. From an infant, he inherited the throne, until he was a teenager, and he took charge of an empire. Even if he is just a human emperor, he is still admirable. Especially, this young man¡¯s connections are really terrifying! ¡°Uncle Luo¡­ is enough for everyone to take a high look at him! Almost all the people with status showed up, including the Tianhuang Department, the Xinxian Ancient Sect¡­ all Xu Luo¡¯s relatives and friends, all gathered together. Finally, Xu Luo held the wine glass and saluted everyone: "Next step, we will enter the fairyland city!" This is the first chapter. Brothers and sisters, if you continue to be so crazy, then I will risk my life too! Who is afraid of whom? As long as your blood is burning, I will not be cold! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1127 Ancient Road City Fairyland, ancient road city. This is where the Ancient Path Cave Mansion, one of the higher colleges in the Immortal Realm is located. The ancient city is very large, with a permanent population of tens of millions. The city wall stands tall and towering, seemingly only a few feet high from the sky. The huge city gate is closed all year round, and only the small gate is open all year round. Ancient Dao City is a large open city, and there are no guards guarding the city gates. Since the city was founded, there has never been a record of the city gates being completely closed. There is no city lord here, only the academy of Gudaodongfu, so those responsible for maintaining public security and various things in the city are all students from Gudaodongfu. During the most glorious years of Gudao Cave Mansion, Gudao City was also extremely prosperous, and there was an endless stream of people of all kinds who came here every day. The market in Gudao City was also quite famous. It¡¯s just that in recent years, the Ancient Dao City has lost its former prosperity. The Ancient Dao Cave Mansion, which was suppressed by the True Immortal Academy and is almost collapsing, is like an old lion in the eyes of people in the Immortal Realm. It may have been very powerful, or it may have dominated the entire grassland and was unrivaled. But it's old now. It is not until the past few years that this situation has gradually improved. Because of the ancient cave, a very special genius came. "If you look at his strength when he entered the ancient cave, let alone a geniuseven if he is an ant, he is not qualified to do it. But his talent is something that has never been seen in the entire ancient cave from ancient times to the present! Moreover, he is an art master and has a very complete training system. All he needs from the ancient cave is to provide resources From the beginning, few people were optimistic about him, and many people even laughed at him openly. In just a short time A few months later, this man's strength improved by leaps and bounds, and a year later, he was almost as famous as the top students in the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion at that time. Today, a few years later, he has completely surpassed all the students of the Ancient Path Cave Palace, and has almost surpassed most of the teachers of the Ancient Path Cave Palace! This student is the most precious asset of the entire Ancient Dao Cave. It is no exaggeration to say that every move he makes affects the nerves of the entire Ancient Dao Cave In the entire Ancient Dao City, the mention of his name has already been heard like thunder! His nameis Sui Yan! He has a nickname, the King of Machines! "When this name and nickname are mentioned anywhere in Gudao City, no one will say that they have never heard of it. Of course, there are many people who want to challenge him and become famous. Today, one came. A boy who looked very young, with a green face and a bit of immaturity, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old at most, came to Gudao City, named him, and wanted to challenge Sui Yan. "If he was just an ordinary boy of seventeen or eighteen, I'm afraid no one would care about him. The Gudao Dongfu students responsible for maintaining law and order would first persuade him to leave. If he didn't listen, they would take action directly. The ancient cave has never been a place that likes to be reasonable. But this young man is not an ordinary person. His name is actually as loud as thunder in the entire Immortal Realm, even much louder than Sui Yan's name. His name is Wei Yang, a very strange name, and he comes from a very strange family, but these are not important. What¡¯s important is that now, in the True Immortal Academy, he is the seventh among the seven evil geniusesthe evil genius! Many people have speculated that the ranking of monster-level geniuses in True Immortal Academy is based on strength. But it¡¯s not! The demon-level geniuses of True Immortal Academy are ranked according to their age! Of course, because everyone¡¯s talents are outstanding, the older ones do have some advantages. But, that¡¯s not absolute! "Those who know the seven monster-level geniuses know one thing very well. In terms of combat power, the number one monster deserves to be ranked first!" But the second-ranked one is by no means the second-placed Fan Shuangquan on the ranking list! It¡¯s Weiyang! In the eyes of many people, this young boy, who is the youngest but has terrifying combat power, would even surpass him and become the real number one monster if he were the same age as the number one monster. Such a god-like evil genius is indeed only eighteen years old this year! ¡°When the seven demon-level geniuses rose up, causing changes in the entire Immortal Academy¡¯s structure, Wei Young was only 18 years old¡­and at that time, Wei Young was already a great master!   At the same time, Wei Young also has a nickname, called the Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master of the Mechanism, versus the Heavenly King of the Mechanism I am afraid anyone who is not a fool will understand his purpose of coming here. "As a student in a sub-college, I don't understand why you are so arrogant." Weiyang stood at the main entrance of Gudaodongfu Academy, leaning on an old tree with a history of hundreds of thousands of years, the corners of her mouth raised slightly. Qiao, with a sarcastic smile, said lightly: "When he called himself the King of Machines, did he ever ask that in his superior college, there was a peerless genius who was called the Master of Machines?" "Haha, King of Machines? When I hear these two words, I feel funny. " "It's true these days, no one dares to add these two words to themselves. " "Some time ago, I heard that Tiangu was causing a lot of trouble. Over there, there's a Luo Tianwang Hey, it's really a perfect match for you, the King of Machinery" "It's the same It gives people the feeling of a clown!" There are many people gathered at the entrance of the ancient cave. People, after hearing Wei Yang's words, these people's faces turned ugly, and some couldn't help but stand up and accuse him. "Weiyang, don't go too far. You are talking about one college at a time. Everyone knows what is going on!" "The True Immortal College relied on external forces and then used the number of monster-level geniuses to oppress other colleges. , This kind of behavior is simply crazy!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the King of Organizations? That¡¯s not the one he calls himself!¡± ¡°In our minds, he is the King of Heaven!¡± He retorted angrily. Weiyang drooped his eyelids and seemed to have no interest in listening. However, after the noise became quieter, he raised his head and said calmly: "Stop talking nonsense and let him get out. Let's compete and see who's better!" "Otherwise, what kind of messy machine king? Is it fun to lock you up? Give me this title as soon as possible! Don't mention it in the future!" At this time, a calm voice came from the depths of Gudao Dongfu Academy. : "Get out of the Ancient Dao City, you are not welcome here!" Wei Yang's eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, and he sneered: "Very good, is this the way of hospitality in the Ancient Dao Cave? It's really interesting. , the students below are like this, but there is no one from the top standing up to speak, haha, that¡¯s great!¡± At this time, another voice also came from the ancient cave: ¡°Haha, some disputes between children, if Wouldn't it be too boring if adults had to intervene? " A blush instantly appeared on Weiyang's young face, anger was revealed in her eyes, and her breath was almost choked in her throat. "Child? Wherever I go, Weiyang am I not greeted by the crowds?" "Everywhere, am I not praised and talked about by those big shots?" "Here you actually dare to treat me as a child?" "Here?" I am on par with the cats and dogs in your college" Weiyang's heart was filled with crazy anger, his voice became extremely cold, and his whole body exuded a dangerous aura. Even the people who had been surrounding him dispersed a bit because of this. "Haha, is this a dispute between children? Thenyou, a big shot, dare to let me enter the ancient cave and compete with this shrinking turtle like you?" Wei Yang said coldly. "As long as you can come in, then go ahead." "However, you have to think carefully. As long as you take this step once you lose" "Your Weiyang's reputation as a monster-level genius, hahaha, it is necessary. Just like your fourth brother, Luo Tianwang, who you despised, was directly ruined!" That calm voice spoke very simply and directly, even a little rigid. Even the laughter of "hehehe" gave people the impression of being Such a response The news about the setbacks of several demon-level geniuses from True Immortal Academy when they entered the Tiangu Realm has long been spread throughout the Immortal Realm. This incident has become a scar in Wei Yang's heart that cannot be uncovered. No matter who dares to mention this matter in front of him, he will regard it as a serious provocation. As a result, now that someone, someone he didn't care about, said it in a joking manner in front of everyone he didn't care about, the fire in Wei Yang's heart suddenly was completely ignited. . "Hahahaha, okay, what a fool!" "What an academy that favors its own children!"  "I saw it today, so I will also let you seewhatis the real mechanism technique!" "Ah" Before Wei Yang finished speaking, he suddenly let out a short exclamation Those who surrounded him suddenly dispersed. At this time, I saw a chilling aura erupting from the ancient tree that was hundreds of thousands of years old. There were more than thirty murderous flying knives, appearing from nowhere. Behind Weiyang, he aimed directly at Weiyang's back, but said nothing. Weiyang¡¯s short exclamation was subconsciously made because she suddenly felt the cold air behind her and her heart rose to her throat. But then, he discovered that these knives did not really stab him. Even so, Wei Young still broke out in a cold sweat. He said in a cold voice: "Is this kind of sneak attack interesting?" From the depths of the ancient cave, a calm and somewhat rigid voice came: "You come to the door with provocation, I will follow up." "Come to me for a competition, just "You have to abide by my rules. Is there any difference between a surprise attack and a surprise attack?" "I'm curious who gave you the skill? If I were your teacher, I would be so embarrassed that I would want to commit suicide!" "When two armies are facing each other, they will give you a chance to prepare and you will have to take a posture before the other party charges?" "Are you a little stupid?" r1148? Volume 1 Chapter 1128 The King of Mechanisms The onlookers who were hiding far away burst into laughter. Someone said: "Hahaha, our agency king is so domineering!" "The agency king is mighty, let's date" a beautiful girl shouted. "You are so domineering, I want to give you a child!" This one is more daring. As soon as he finished speaking, there was another burst of whistles and boos from the crowd. Weiyang¡¯s face turned red at first, and then turned livid in an instant. This is not over yet. In the academy, the voice continued to say quietly: "Don't blame me for not reminding you. Next, every step you takemay have hidden mechanisms. These mechanisms were set up by me. Well, they are set up by me now." !¡± ¡°You have to be careful, even more so.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even see me in front of me, haha, you should lose your reputation as a secret master.¡± Wei Yang was furious. It¡¯s no longer despising him, it¡¯s simply ignoring him! Boom! A terrifying aura instantly erupted from Weiyang's body. This aura rushed in all directions, an invisible pressure that was about to hurt the people around who were laughing and watching the fun. Wei Yang sneered in her heart: Let¡¯s see if your senior management can take action! At this time, if we don¡¯t take action, those damn cats and dogs watching the fun will definitely be injured. If I take action, I will have a lot to say when the time comes! Didn¡¯t you say that disputes between children don¡¯t matter? Then today I will be free, bully and bully your children in the ancient Daodong House! The terrifying aura, with fierce pressure, rushed around. Suddenly, there was a burst of exclamations from the crowd watching the excitement, and everyone stepped back in panic. A sneer appeared at the corner of Weiyang's mouth. "Pretend again!" Wei Yang felt extremely happy, and then she was about to rush to the academy of the ancient cave. He won¡¯t really kill those who are watching the fun, he just wants to teach them a lesson. After all, this is the territory of the Ancient Dao Cave, and he doesn¡¯t want to go too far and it will be difficult to end it. At this moment, Weiyang's expression suddenly changed, and she felt a violent fluctuation under her feet "You want to plot against me?" Weiyang smiled coldly and rushed towards the crowd blocking the school gate. Bang bang! The aura on his body directly knocked the seven or eight people in front of him flying backwards, slamming into the surrounding buildings. Those buildings were smashed to pieces and the walls collapsed. Those people who were knocked away all had blood spurting from their mouths and suffered serious injuries. Wei Yang stood directly where those people were standing, and sneered: "Come again" Before he could finish his words, an unimaginable huge suction force suddenly came from under his feet, and then, the originally solid bluestone ground suddenly It became extremely soft, like a puddle of mud "What a trick!" Weiyang shouted, and her body was like an eagle, rising into the sky "Bang!" The ground beneath his feet suddenly exploded, and a large swamp with a fishy smell collapsed. In an instant, Wei Young, who was dressed in white, was covered in mud! This mud is the real mud in the swamp! The fishy smell was so nauseating that Wei Young felt as if she had fallen into a stinking pool, her whole body was wet and she was in such a miserable state. "You are looking for death!" Weiyang roared, and the young man's green face was filled with murderous intent. However, at this moment, there was a buzzing sound in the void Then, countless people raised their heads in shock and saw a large swarm of killer bees flying over from all directions and from nowhere! Each of these killer bees is about the size of a fist, covered in pitch black, and looks like it is made of steel. ??Every one of them has at least the cultivation level of the Supreme Realm. Together, they form a force that surpasses the Holy Emperor, like a sharp sword slashing towards Weiyang! "Oh my godthisisn't this a killer beehow can there be such a thing in our college?" A female student from the ancient cave shouted with a look of horror. "II have never seen it before" Many people exclaimed and then fled around. Weiyang's face became extremely ugly. None of the students in the ancient cave seemed to be lying. In other words, this thing must be the one who should beThe mechanism of ? was created by the King of Heaven. ¡°It¡¯s justis this considered an agency? ¡°The real mechanisms are exquisite machines and perfect killing machines. What does this mean to him? It¡¯s simply a hodgepodge! It¡¯s just that this hodgepodge made him extremely uncomfortable! On Weiyang¡¯s body, the aura of the Immortal Emperor shot out in all directions, directly converting into murderous aura, directly cutting down large swaths of killer bees into dust. What¡¯s shocking is that all these killer bees actually focused on Wei Yang, completely ignoring the other students from the Ancient Path Cave. Weiyang already realized something was wrong from the moment she killed the first killer bee. "This is not a real killer bee!" Wei Yang felt extremely shocked in her heart! These killer beesare all mechanical! The killer bees fell to the ground with killing intent, fell into pieces, exposed the metallic luster inside, and then turned into mechanical ants! As the killer bees continue to be chopped down, more and more mechanical ants on the ground are densely packed, crawling directly towards Weiyang. "This is impossible!" At this time, Wei Yang's heart was completely filled with shock. Those mechanical killer bees were obviously messed up by his murderous intent. Even if there were any mechanical structures inside, they would have been destroyed long ago. How is it possible to form a mechanical ant? Several ants have crawled to Wei Yang¡¯s feet at this time. Wei Yang gritted his teeth and stepped on it "Crack" Those mechanical ants were, without any surprise, crushed to pieces by him. ¡°Is that all you have?¡± Wei Yang, who was covered in mud, roared like she was venting her anger. At this time he jumped up suddenly, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and roared: "You actually poisoned me!" "Are you still shameless?" Weiyang's figure, fierce He rushed high into the sky, kicking off his shoes as he rushed, and then scratched his feet crazily. This picture is so beautiful A young man dressed in white, flying in the sky, should be high-spirited and graceful. But he was covered in mud, with disheveled hair, and his body was almost balled up, desperately grabbing the soles of his feet A peerless young immortal emperor was forced to become a crazy person who looked like a beggar. The most important thing is that this evil genius who threatened to deal with cats and dogs couldn't even enter the academy gate of the ancient cave! Even though this is the opponent's home court, even if the opponent has set up a mechanism long ago, his performance is really disappointing. What¡¯s more, anyone with a discerning eye can see whether it has been designed in advance. "You are shameless!" Weiyang roared. "Bah!" Deep in the ancient cave, a rigid and calm voice replied to him with only one word. Then, large swaths of mechanical killer bees continued to surround him. Bang bang bang! Wei Yang almost madly exploded with the aura of her Immortal Emperor, directly using the aura to completely crush these killer bees, and then let the crushed killer bee powder float to everyone in all directions. "I'm not having a good timenone of you can even think about it!" Weiyang roared. Those people around were indeed very scared, and they were extremely cooperative and fled further away again. But after all, some people were contaminated by the powder and turned pale with fear. But After waiting for a long time there was no response at all. These people couldn't help laughing: "It's okay!" "I'm okay too!" "Ah, it's strange, I'm okay too!" "Really, it seems that this Young Master Weiyang is really squeamish. He likes to scratch the soles of his feet with his slippers in broad daylight. This is such a special habit!" "That's wrong, this is a hobby, right?" "It must be a hobby!" "Master Weiyang likes to scratch the soles of his feetwhy doesn't he deserve two maids to help him? ?" "That picture is so beautiful I dare not look at it!" "Hahahahaha" Suddenly, there was a burst of hearty laughter from all directions. Weiyang was so angry that her face was livid. At this time, the itching on the soles of his feet had disappeared. Obviously, it was not a poisonous thing, but just a prank played by the other party. But this made him, Young Master Weiyang, suffer.It was an unprecedented humiliation! "I'm going to kill you!" The Immortal Emperor's aura erupted from Wei Yang's body and instantly enveloped the entire ancient city. He roared: "Zombie No matter where you are hiding, I will find you out. I'll chop you up one by one!" Deep in the ancient cave, the calm and rigid voice seemed to be a little helpless: "You are such a competitive kid, why bother?" As he spoke, the whole scenery suddenly changed. Change! Countless array flags appeared in the sky, looming. Wei Yang clearly felt that this world had completely changed. It seems even many secrets have been deceived! "Is this a mechanism technique?" Wei Young's heart was filled with shock. At this moment, no matter how reluctant he was, he had to admit one thing: the other party's mechanism technique level completely surpassed him! This makes Wei Yang find it unacceptable. Although his best skill is not the mechanism technique, the mechanism technique is the technique that he has always been most proud of! It is also the place that everyone in Zhenxian Academy envy him the most! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????: As a monster-level genius, his combat power is unparalleled, but he has profound research in the art of mechanism! However, at this moment, all the previous praises were like a slap in the face making his face feel hot and uncomfortable. What¡¯s terrible is that Weiyang feels that the Immortal Emperor¡¯s aura on her body is faintly not flowing smoothly! "There is such a weird mechanism in this world?" "Can even the aura on my body be suppressed?" Weiyang's eyes, for the first time in her life, showed a trace of fear! He shouted loudly and finally showed off what he was really good at. Swordsmanship! With one strike of the sword, the color of the world changes! A sword energy was slashed out, and a looming formation flag in front exploded into pieces! There, a glimmer of hope suddenly appeared! "You are the King of Organizations, right? I want to see what else you can do?" Wei Yang shouted. At this time, right next to the formation flag that was chopped into pieces, a star-like gravity suddenly erupted, and the gravity directly broke the void and hit Weiyang! The long sword in Weiyang's hand pierced out a streak of light, which collided fiercely with the invisible mass of gravity. ????????????????? Boom! There was a loud noise between heaven and earth! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1129 Breaking into the cesspool The ball of super gravity exploded with a bang, blasting Wei Yang's figure tens of thousands of feet away, directly into the sky, and blasted him out of the ancient city. Then, the broken mass of gravity turned directly into thousands of invisible sword energies, overwhelmingly chasing Weiyang. Weiyang roared angrily, the sword light in his hand shot out, and all the sword energy was chopped into pieces in an instant! Wearing white clothes stained with mud, with disheveled hair, he stood outside the ancient city, and he looked a bit like he was killing enemies on the battlefield. "It's just that kind of crazy discomfort, only he knows best in his heart. With a arrogant look, he went directly to the gate of the academy in Gudaodongfu to provoke, making it known all over the city. His aloofness, coldness, and arrogance fully demonstrated the aura of the top evil genius in the top academy! Then, the other party responded. And thenthere will be nothing more. He was kicked out of the Ancient Road City all the way Let alone seeing the other party's face, even the Ancient Road City it was difficult for him to enter! Because at this moment, the sky above the entire ancient road city has been covered by dense formation flags. Each formation flag exudes a different atmosphere. Earth, water, fire, wind Each element has evolved countless similar but different murderous intentions. Such a large formation, let alone him, even if the seven evil geniuses from the entire True Immortal Academy came together, they would not be able to break it in a short time Wei Yang suddenly felt ashamed, and thenhe felt hatred from the depths of his heart. He roared angrily: "There's no way this is a trap set up by a student!" "It's even more impossible to set it up casually!" "I lost this battle, but I am not willing to accept it!" "I am not convinced!" The roar of the Immortal Emperor Realm was earth-shattering. Not to mention the Ancient Dao City, even other cities within a million miles radius heard this. A roar. Countless people who don¡¯t know the truth can¡¯t help but raise their heads and look at the blue sky above them, wondering what happened. However, that voice sounded familiar to some people. "Why does it sound a bit like the voice of Mr. Weiyang from Zhenxian Academy?" "Eh? It sounds like Mr. Weiyang. What did he say about the machine formation? Could it be that he went to the Ancient Dao City?" "The Ancient Dao Cave Mansion seems to have been closed recently. There is a monster-level genius who is said to be very powerful. He is known as the King of Mechanisms" "Ah, isn't Mr. Weiyang known as the Master of Mechanisms?" "I probably understand what happened" This moment happened on the ancient road. This incident in the city was spread by Mr. Weiyang himself at the first time. From the depths of Gudao Cave Academy in Gudao City, the calm and somewhat stereotyped voice came again: "What? You don't accept it?" "You don't accept it! You are definitely not the king of institutions!" "You must be an old man from Gudao Cave Palace. Don't die!" Wei Young was so angry that he completely ignored his manners and started yelling. "Hey you don't believe it, do you?" That calm and rigid voice suddenly appeared in front of Wei Yang. Wei Yang was shocked. She looked around, but saw no one at all. She couldn't help but said angrily: "Are you kidding me?" "Why am I kidding you? Invisibility mechanismhaven't you ever heard of it?" Calm and stereotyped There was a hint of surprise in his voice: "I'm really curious now, who taught you your mechanism skills?" "Also, where did your confidence in your mechanism skills come from? "Come here?" "Do you really know what the art of mechanism is?" "Actually, I really like the name of the mechanism master. But at that time, someone told me that it already existed, and I was still thinking about it. , I must meet the heavenly master of the organization" Poof! Wei Yang spurted out a mouthful of blood, not because he was hurt, but because he was angry. The other party¡¯s tepid, calm and rigid voice disgusted him to the extreme. What was even worse was that the words spoken by this calm and rigid voice made people feel like they wanted to die. Weiyang gritted her teeth, her eyes were red, and said angrily: "Where are you? Do you dare to show up and let me see you?" "I'm right opposite you" Before she could finish her sentence, Weiyang raised her sword. Luo, a sword energycut through directly! ????????????????? Boom! A sound of a restriction being triggered sounded instantly. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!   The sound of countless arrows piercing the air came instantly. Weiyang knew immediately that she had been tricked again! "Get out of here!" Wei Yang roared, and the Immortal Emperor's aura exploded in his body, shattering all the arrows that were shot at him. Countless metal fragments fell downwards. "You dare to trick me?" Weiyang gritted her teeth. "Isn't it the same for you?" The calm and rigid voice came again: "Actually, I am really right across from you." Swish! Weiyang raised her sword again and slashed it with sword energy "Boom!" There was another sound of the ban being triggered. "Ahhhhhhh!" Weiyang felt bad all over and was going crazy. This time, no arrows were shot from all directions, but Weiyang, who was already prepared, was slightly startled. Then, Wei Yang felt a sudden chill coming from his head and feet He subconsciously looked up and was shocked A huge brown disk with a radius of several hundred feet, covered with The extremely sharp nails were like a nail board magnified countless times, falling directly towards him. This is no ordinary nail! Each one is made from divine materials, exuding a peerless sharp cold air. The huge brown disk is like a big star, exuding a heavy aura. At this time, even a big mountain can It has to be completely crushed, not to mention there are also those nails made from divine materials The situation below is the same! There are two huge discs, the nails on them are shining with cold light, and the canine teeth are intertwined. It is clear that they want to nail him here directly! Weiyang roared angrily, and her figure suddenly grew. Then her white clothes changed instantly, bursting out with an extremely strong aura, and turned into a battle suit. The little bits of mud on it also completely disappeared at this moment. The white battle suit, with the immortal energy flowing on it, directly raised Weiyang's aura to a new level. Weiyang put her combat boots on and stepped hard on the round nail plate flying at high speed below "If you have the ability just do it to me again!" "Boom!" The huge circular nail plate was stepped directly on by Wei Yang's combat boots, making a loud noise. Weiyang's boots with the immortal energy flowing directly stepped on an extremely sharp nail, but the nail made of divine ingredients disintegrated instantly like it was made of tofu "Ah!" Weiyang let out a scream, The force he used with this kick was really too great! Then suddenly it was empty! Right, that is it! It¡¯s not that his kick is unparalleled in power, it may indeed be extremely powerful. But that nail board that looks so terrifying is not real at all! "Buta phantom!" Therefore, Wei Yang¡¯s kick was directly missed. Because the force used was too great, even he couldn't hold it back, and his body fell directly from the sky to the ground. That uncomfortable feeling made Weiyang scream and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes instantly turned red, and then he roared crazily Since I can't hold back my strength, why should I hold back? ¡°I want to step out of this ancient road into a sinkhole outside the city!¡± So, Wei Yang simply added more strength This kick stepped directly to the ground below! A group of old men stood on the wall of Weiyang City, looking at this scene with sighs on their faces. Some of them even turned their faces away, unable to bear to watch anymore. An old man with white hair, white eyebrows and a fluttering white beard couldn't help but sigh: "Hey, you are so young. I have suffered this kind of loss several times I still can't remember it" "Haha, the people at Zhenxian Academy are used to being overbearing. , it¡¯s right to suffer some losses" said an old man next to him. "Ahem If we do this, will we completely anger the True Immortal Academy?" someone said. "Tsk When a child fights, his parents will be angry if he loses? Are you afraid of making people laugh!" The old man with white hair and eyebrows said with disdain. Wei Yang gritted his teeth, his eyes were about to burst, and he vowed to step out of the ancient road city into a huge sinkhole. Even if he suffered a loss today, he would still teach the ancient road city a profound lesson! Let them understand that the Immortal Emperor is not that easy to bully! Boom! He fell like a meteor, and before his eyes he was about to set foot on the ground of Ancient Road City. ? ?The strong wind and unparalleled speed almost caused his body to burst into flames! The green grass and beautiful flowers on the ground have begun to burn Wei Young couldn't help but let out a long roar of joy Huo Di! Weiyang¡¯s pupils dilated instantly, a look of panic appeared on his jade-like young face, and the roar turned into a panicked roar "No!" Poof! His body was like a falling star, smashed into a huge cesspit The splashing excrement water shot straight into the sky! The entire cesspool stinks! The group of old men standing on the city wall all pinched their noses, twitched the corners of their mouths, and looked extremely weird with grinning expressions. At this moment, many people ran out of the ancient city to watch. I happened to see Mr. Weiyang fall from the sky and jump directly into the cesspit. Countless people exclaimed in unison. "Young Master Weiyang is so courageous!" "This is the spirit of dedication. We have to learn!" "It's nothing to learn. If you have the guts, why don't you jump on it?" "Hahahaha, now, his nickname is going to change. , It turned out to be the Heavenly Master of the Machinery, right? Now it should be called the Heavenly Master of the Shichichi Hahahahaha! " "Our King of the Machinery King is great!" "What kind of bullshit evil genius is in our King of the Machinery King? There are all scum in front of us!" The group of people standing at the gate of the city, basking in the sun, were talking and laughing excitedly. Although anyone with a discerning eye can see that Young Master Weiyang ended up like this entirely because he underestimated the enemy and had no experience in battle, how could these people care so much. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and the issues involved in this kind of?competition between the colleges are not just the college itself, but also involve countless family sects. So, here in Ancient Dao City, the people of Zhenxian Academy are miserable, and everyone can only be happy, and there will never be any sympathy! For a long time there was no movement at all in that huge cesspool. Volume 1 Chapter 1130 Nanshan Someone asked worriedly: "Will he drown?" "No, Immortal Emperor!" "If the Immortal Emperor can't swim, won't he drown?" "Maybe not?" "Drowned. Shit, he must have no shame! How could the mighty Immortal Emperor be drowned? Wouldn¡¯t that be the biggest joke in the world? "Hahahaha, that¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s the first one in the Immortal Realm to be shitted. The Immortal Emperor who drowned in the pool" "Hahahaha" There was another burst of hearty laughter in the crowd. At this time, no one will think about how the True Immortal Academy will take revenge on the ancient cave. They have been suppressed for too long and it is too uncomfortable. ¡°Of all the monks who embark on this path of cultivation, which one is willing to be inferior to others? Otherwise, why not just go back to your hometown and the secular world when you have achieved some success in cultivation, and be an overlord? Wouldn¡¯t it be very happy? Why are you still struggling on this road? ????????? Isn¡¯t it because of the ambition in your heart that you don¡¯t want to be inferior to others? Therefore, even though everyone knows in their hearts what they will face next, they are still not afraid! There are many dead bones on the immortal road! What's more, even if the True Immortal Academy takes revenge it will never be possible to come to the door openly. That would be too embarrassing! Boom! At this time, a figure rushed out of the huge cesspool. His whole body was actually very clean. After all, he is a monk in the Immortal Emperor realm. The moment he fell into the cesspit, Weiyang had already activated all his defenses. The excrement in the cesspit did not really contaminate him. There is not even a slight odor on his body! But so what? After all, I still fell into the cesspit And, I still used all my strength to rush in! After Wei Young flew up, his originally jade-like face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with the fire of hatred. His heart was completely filled with hatred. Hovering high in the sky, he took a deep look. The figures on the top of the ancient city did not say another word. At this time, anything you say is just humiliating yourself. From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t even see the opponent¡¯s figure. He was so miserable that he even fell into the cesspool. He listened to all the words said by those at the base of the city wall, such as the cesspool heavenly masters and the like. Although he wanted to kill those people directly, he also understood that the old immortals at the top of the city would never allow him to do this. With today¡¯s somersault, he was firmly in trouble. Wanting to regain our position is something that will happen in the future. "I, Weiyang, have learned the passion of the ancient city today. Next time I come, I will massacre the city!" These words stirred in Weiyang's heart, and then, his figure rose into the sky and flew away directly into the distance. As soon as he stepped forward, a figure slowly emerged from the void. In the sky above the ancient city, the dense array of flags also disappeared at this moment, revealing the clear blue sky above and the bright sunshine. As this somewhat thin figure appeared, a burst of earth-shaking cheers erupted throughout the ancient city. The faces of the old men in the city also showed happy smiles. This is their evil genius! It is their treasure! It is the hope for the revival of the entire ancient cave! Sui Yan landed at the top of the city, came to the old man with white hair and white eyebrows, bowed and saluted: "I've seen the dean!" Then he clasped his fists at the other old men: "I've seen all the teachers!" "Hahahaha, no courtesy, no courtesy. , Sui Yan, this is well done!" "We are very happy!" "It's so refreshing" "We haven't been so happy for many years!" "A group of gray-haired old men. , all with extremely happy smiles on their faces, came over one by one, patted Sui Yan on the shoulder, smiled brightly, and offered all kinds of encouragement. Sui Yan¡¯s calm face had a trace of paleness. Obviously, such a big battle just now was not an easy thing for him. The old man with white hair and white eyebrows looked at Sui Yan with concern and asked: "How is it? Are you okay?" "It's just that there is some excessive consumption, Void Mechanism Technique, and there are a few more questions that need to be answered.?Good, but overall not bad! " Sui Yan said. "Great! "The old man with white hair and white eyebrows is Mo Qianbian, the contemporary dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion, nicknamed Old Man Qianji! At this moment, Mo Qianbian's face showed excitement. "The Void Mechanism Technique, countless years ago , a senior in the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion, once successfully cultivated, and could deploy powerful mechanisms and formations at any time and anywhere. This kind of method is unpredictable and difficult to guard against. But this magical power has been used in the entire Ancient Dao Cave Mansion. After disappearing for too many years, someone in the ancient cave has once again demonstrated this magical power! Unlike some powerful formations in the void, they can easily form formations in the void. The power of the method depends on different environments and different divine materials. But the Void Mechanism Technique is even more advanced than these! The formation has various mechanisms that are ever-changing, making it impossible to defend yourself. . Especially when you meet a young prodigy with a very high level but very little experience like Master Weiyang, you can easily crush him! At this time, Mo Qianbian turned to look at the crowd and suddenly said: "Now, send Sui off immediately! Yan, go to Nanshan! " Almost all the old men around him changed their expressions instantly. They looked at Mo Qianbian in disbelief. One of the old men in gray clothes looked at Mo Qianbian and said with surprise: "Dean, are you okay? Why did you make this decision suddenly? " This old man in gray clothes is the vice-dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion. He and the dean Mo Qianbian have been friends for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, when he speaks, he seems very casual. Others are also looking at it Mo Qianbian didn't understand why the dean suddenly made such a decision. "Nanshan" sounds like an extremely ordinary place, so ordinary that it could be anywhere, whether it is the Immortal Realm, the Tiangu Realm, or the Lower Realm. There is such a place. The mountain in the south is called Nanshan. Why do these people have such a big reaction? In fact, the name of Nanshan in Mo Qianbian's words is something that many people talk about. A changing place! That place is mysterious and contains countless extremely ancient creatures. There are also many of them. Some people say that Nanshan is a relic of a civilization in the Immortal Realm. Nanshan is actually a cave where a peerless master once practiced. There are various theories. All in all, it is a place where great terror exists. The most important thing is that it does not recognize strengthonly age. ! People who are over a thousand years old, no matter what realm they are, cannot enter. Even if your strength reaches the peak of the Immortal Emperor, you can move forward and retreat freely there. Thousand-year-old Mountain. Of course, the so-called freedom of movement means that you can enter and exit. But whether you can come out it is hard to say. Over the past countless years, there have been too many young immortal emperors who are known as young geniuses. , and have never been able to come out. Until now, Nanshan has been designated as a restricted area by countless forces in the Immortal Realm! Disciples are never allowed to enter Nanshan. Only some monks are chased and killed in order to avoid their enemies. There are also some evil people who have caused great disasters and chose to enter Nanshan out of desperation. But none of those people came out alive. It is unknown whether they died there, but over the years, many people have died. It is an ironclad fact that few people have come out of Nanshan alive. According to some people who have come out of Nanshan alive, there are dangers almost everywhere, and the more ordinary things are outside, the more terrifying they may be. For example, you won't feel any danger from an ordinary flower, but if you pass by it, it may attack instantly. Even a boss in the Immortal Emperor Realm can be killed instantly! It is a piece of grass that looks soft and weak, dancing in the wind, but when a creature passes by, it will directly cut out a sword energy and kill the passing creature directly. Later, someone concluded that when entering Nanshan, everything It all depends on fate! And the monks are actually the most disloyal people! But when you get to Nanshan, you have to accept your fate. It shows how strange and dangerous that place is.nbsp;It is precisely because Nanshan is a dangerous place that everyone knows, so when Mo Qianbian proposed to enter Nanshan with Yan, everyone was so shocked. Mo Qianbian looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Before, everyone knew that Sui Yan was a monster-level genius, a star of hope that our Ancient Path Cave Mansion spent all its efforts to cultivate." "However, they didn't know that Sui Yan was a monster-level genius." How far has the Rock Monster come! " "In my opinion, monster-level geniuses are also divided into levels! " "Like the seven evil-level geniuses of Zhenxian Academy, I always feel that their levels are not high! " "And they are just some targets that the True Immortal Academy puts on the public eye!" "The purpose is to attract everyone's attention!" "That's why the True Immortal Academy indulges them in this way and allows them to do whatever they want. Let them be lawless and act in a high-profile manner! " "In my opinion, these are all to cover up something! " "I guess there must be one or several real evildoers in the True Immortal Academy! "Those monsters are the future of Zhenxian Academy!" "Before today, I was not sure about this, but after what happened today, I feel this way more and more!" "The old man in gray, The vice-dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion said with some disbelief: "It's impossible, right? Everyone knows that the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy are all young immortal emperors! If they are not considered top-level evildoers, then What counts?" "It's all from resources!" Mo Qianbian gritted his teeth and said, "And these resources are actually all provided by us!" "So, where are the original resources of Zhenxian Academy? " The old man in gray clothes, the vice-president of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion, was slightly startled, and then a terrifying light flashed in his eyes, and he murmured: "Could it be" r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1131 Mo Qianbian Mo Qianbian nodded and said in a deep voice: "That's it!" "I've been thinking about this question over the years. Why does Zhenxian College suddenly need so many resources?" "Originally, these colleges have a lot of resources. Everything is fine. Although Zhenxian Academy is stronger, it is definitely not that strong! " "In fact, everyone knows what happened back then. We all know who took action to destroy those three academies. "But why did he take action? What's the benefit of going into this muddy water? I've been thinking about this question!" "So, since then, I have always suspected that in Zhenxian Academy, There are one or several top-notch monsters that have never been born before!" Mo Qianbian glanced at Sui Yan and said, "Just like our Sui Yan!" "His! When everyone heard this, they couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. The original joy also weakened a lot at this moment. Originally, these people thought that the demon-level geniuses of the True Immortal Academy were nothing special and that they were completely vulnerable to their machine king. In this case, the day when the Ancient Path Cave Mansion will be freed from the control of the True Immortal Academy is just around the corner! But Mo Qianbian¡¯s words directly poured cold water on them. Directly extinguish the enthusiasm that had just been ignited in their hearts. "Zhenxian Academy is indeed not that simple." The old man in gray, the vice-dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion, said in a deep voice: "When the dean said this, I remembered something" "Some time ago, I went to the Zhenxian Academy. When I handed over the annual resources to the Immortal Academy, I had a chat with the vice-president of the True Immortal Academy who received the resources. I once asked him about something. "At that time, there were rumors outside that Lu Tianlin was a True Immortal." He is a strong contender for the dean of the college and will soon become the dean of the True Immortal College. Is this true? As a result, what do you think the man said? " Everyone looked at the old man in gray. The old man in gray clothes said: "The vice-dean at that time told me bluntly that this was just a rumor and completely impossible!" "I retorted at the time, why is it impossible? Everyone knows that the seven students of Zhenxian Academy The great evil geniuses were all discovered by him, Lu Tianlin, and brought to Zhenxian Academy. "The reaction of the vice-dean was a bit strange. He just smiled and said: Qida? Haha" " "Then, when I asked again, the vice-dean refused to say anything. Thinking about it now, what he said at that time had a lot of meaning!" Mo Qianbian nodded and said, "Obviously there is! In other words, according to his point of view, Lu Tianlin has no chance to compete for the position of dean, because the dean has a stronger trump card!" After saying this, everyone became a little silent, because This is the last thing they want to see. On the side of Gu Daodongfu, it is easy to make a peerless Tianjiao, a real demon -level genius. Seeing the hope is in front of you, but this hope is now broken by ruthlessly. Because the opponent¡¯s trump card is probablyharder! "But we can't do this, let Xiao Sui go to Nanshan to take risks It's too dangerous. Basically, those who go in will never come out alive" "We have endured these years, and we will endure it for a few more years. It¡¯s not a big deal, one day we will catch up!¡± A senior official from the ancient cave said with a sigh. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Feeling that this is reasonable, can not be confused just because the other party may have a stronger trump card. Mo Qianbian sighed and said: "What you said is right, but have you ever thought about it. Today's battle has certainly made Gudao Cave Mansion proud and severely damaged the arrogance of Zhenxian Academy, but at the same time it has also exposed Sui Yan. "The Void Mechanism Techniquethat little brat Weiyang doesn't understand, so don't the senior leaders of Zhenxian Academy understand it either?" Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°When the time comes, as long as we stand still, we can kill as many as they come!¡± ¡°You really think they can¡¯t think of this?¡± Everyone fell silent. They are all old men who have lived for countless years. Ghost, who is not a human spirit? When Mo Qianbian said this, they all realized that the True Immortal Academy would never give the Gudao Cave Mansion a chance and allow Sui Yan to grow. Although Sui Yan is very strong, not everyone can break into the ancient cave, but if it were the same method that Zhenxian Academy used to destroy other academies?If I use it again, I'm afraid Sui Yan will not be the only one who will die! The entire ancient cave I'm afraid it will be completely wiped out! Mo Qianbian looked at Sui Yan and said in a deep voice: "About Nanshan, I think I don't need to say too much. Although you haven't been to the Immortal Realm for many years, you must have heard of that place." Sui Yan nodded: " I know." "So, what do you think?" Mo Qianbian asked. Everyone looked at Sui Yan. Sui Yan smiled softly and said, "I'll go!" Phew! While all the senior officials of Gudao Cave let out a sigh of relief, they were also full of worries about Sui Yan's choice. They naturally don¡¯t want the Ancient Dao Cave to be completely destroyed, but they also don¡¯t want to watch such a peerless talent perish! "The academy is sorry for this matter. Don't worry, before you go, I will put all the top magic weapons in the entire ancient cave on you!" Mo Qianbian gritted his teeth and said, "We will just treat you like this!" This is a huge gamble! " "If the bet wins Shit Zhenxian Academy they will be the first to be destroyed!" "If the bet fails then accept your fate! On top of the city, everyone had expressions of sadness and determination on their faces. The dean is right, this is a big gamble, a big gamble that cost almost all the capital! A faint smile appeared on Sui Yan's face, he shook his head and said: "Dean, actually, there is no need to be so nervous. I know Nanshan. I have also studied a large number of handwritten notes written by people who came out of Nanshan alive. I believe that I "You can get out of there alive." "Well, you are much more cheerful than when you first came here. I also believe that you will be able to get out of Nanshan alive!" Mo Qianbian looked at Sui Yan deeply, and then tried hard. patted him on the shoulder. Sui Yan nodded and thought to himself: I am cheerful because I heard the news about my brother! King Luo Tian Hahaha, he is indeed powerful! Even if it wasn't for others, just for the promise the brothers made to each other back then, I would still come out of Nanshan alive! Afterwards, Sui Yan, accompanied by this group of senior officials of Gudaodongfu, came down from the city and walked back to Gudaodongfu Academy. Along the way, Sui Yan accepted the cheers of countless people, with a faint smile on his face. If Xu Luo and the others saw it, they would definitely be surprised that their Lao Wu would actually undergo such a big change? A few days later, the news that Sui Yan, the peerless genius of the ancient cave cave, entered Nanshan alone, spread in many places in the fairyland. But before that, another piece of news came out that was even more sensational. "In the True Immortal Academy, Young Master Weiyang, who is ranked seventh among the seven evil geniuses, went to the Ancient Dao City to challenge the peerless genius Sui Yan in the Ancient Dao Cave. He threatened to make the other party understand what the mechanism technique is, but in the end he was thrown directly into the cesspit ¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Weiyang from the True Immortal Academy was disgraced and thrown into the ancient city. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, he jumped into the cesspool and got his name¡­ The Master of the cesspool¡­ The Master of the cesspit¡­ The cesspool monster¡­¡± " The explosiveness of this news is no less than that of the previous major forces in the Immortal Realm that collapsed in the Tiangu Realm. It spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm in an instant. The fans of Zhenxian Academy were all dumbfounded, and then made various excuses. Most of the excuses were that this matter must not have been done by any young student, but that it must have been done by an old monster! But then, as soon as the news came out that Sui Yan had entered Nanshan, many people who held the view that "old monsters" took action shut their mouths. They are not fools, and we cannot treat everyone as fools. First of all, no one in the entire ancient cave can perform the Void Mechanism Technique, a great magical power! Therefore, it is simply nonsense that old monsters take action. Secondly, Sui Yan went to Nanshanfor what purpose? Of course it¡¯s to avoid disaster! It is said that if you enter Nanshan, you will die, but in the end it is better than staying in the ancient city and having the entire ancient cavern buried with you! There must be idiots in this world, but not too many. As soon as the news came out that Sui Yan went to Nanshan to avoid disaster, the countless crisis public relations done by Zhenxian College in response to this matter all turned into huge jokes, and every reason given in defense was like a heavy slap in the face. He slapped Zhenxian Academy hard on the face. "This feeling of shame has never happened in Zhenxian Academy for many years!" At this moment, in Zhenxian Academy. Lu Tianlin was furious in his study.   The person who accepted his furious rebuke was none other than Mr. Weiyang, who had lost a huge reputation in Gudao City. "Are you a pig? What did I tell you before? Practice your sword skills well and don't do anything deviant!" "How did you promise me? You said don't worry, Uncle Lu, I will never let this matter affect my practice Is this what you said? " "But what is the situation now? Shitchi Master Mr. Shit I, I, I I'm fucked. I¡¯m embarrassed to say any more!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Lu Tianlin was so angry. The response from the Gudao Cave Mansion was so quick and so smart. They sent Sui Yan into Nanshan openly. , which is equivalent to telling everyone: The culprit we have sent him away. If you have the courage and ability, go to Nanshan to find it yourself! Don't come to trouble the Ancient Road Cave Mansion, we are timid we are afraid we give in! But is this really the case? If Sui Yan dies in Nanshan, nothing can be said, but what if He comes back alive from Nanshan a few years later By then, it will be a disaster for the entire True Immortal Academy! Because everyone knows that those who come out of Nanshan alive will have achievements that are difficult to achieve! Not to mention, the one who went in was a top-notch genius! Eleven chapters broke out in two days. To be honest, it¡¯s really tiring! But very happy! I have seen how powerful you are! You have seen my persistence and hard work. Although I am tired and feel dizzy while looking at the computer, when I think of your support, I feel that everything is worth it! I still want to fight. Brothers and sisters, are you willing to go completely crazy with me? My motivation depends on you. It¡¯s a battle! It¡¯s a battle! Still fighting! ! ! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1132 Young Master Weiyang " Damn it!" "Why did they react so quickly?" "Why did they run so fast?" "I didn't even have time to take action!" Lu Tianlin cursed loudly in front of Young Master Wei Yang, his face extremely ferocious. , the whole person seemed to be crazy. Young Master Weiyang knelt there obediently, with his head lowered, not saying anything. Because he knew very well that at this time, if he dared to refute, he would definitely incur more fierce curses from Lu Tianlin, or even be beaten! Although in front of outsiders, he is the unparalleled Young Master Weiyang, but in front of Lu Tianlin, he must be as well-behaved as a sheep! Because all the fame and status he has today were all given to him by Lu Tianlin in front of him! Yes, his talent and bloodline are indeed extremely powerful. He can grow into a genius anywhere. But if you want to grow up so fast, if you want to reach a state that others can't achieve after hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of hard work at the age of seventeen or eighteen No one else can give it to him except the person in front of him. ! It was Lu Tianlin who made him one of the seven evil geniuses. It was also Lu Tianlin who made him a big boss in the Immortal Emperor realm before he was twenty years old! Boss these two words are so tempting and shocking. Without Lu Tianlin, he, Young Master Weiyang can¡¯t be said to be nothing, but he will definitely not reach the heights he is today. Therefore, Mr. Weiyang must know how to be grateful. The most important point is that Young Master Weiyang is far from Lu Tianlin¡¯s opponent! Even though Wei Young has become the youngest Immortal Emperor, if he dares to take action against the furious person in front of him, he will die in an extremely ugly way! You will be killed instantly! He was directly blasted to pieces! Therefore, he did not dare to resist, let alone refute. Gratitude and fear coexist. "Why don't you say anything? Why don't you say something?" Lu Tianlin looked coldly at Mr. Weiyang who was kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of disgust. He knew that young people are prone to impulsiveness and mistakes. But the purpose of launching these seven evil geniuses was to make them high-profile! But he never expected that after Fan Shuangquan, Ling Feng, Li Ting and Zhang Ye fell into the ancient realm, Mr. Wei Yang, whom he had always valued would actually lose such a big face. Almost brought the entire True Immortal Academy to shame! ¡°I brought you here back then to make you famous for the True Immortal Academy and to hide it from others. I definitely didn¡¯t want you to embarrass yourself! Lu Tianlin gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart, but he couldn't say these words. Firstlyhe didn't want to completely destroy Young Master Weiyang's confidence; secondly, regarding the matter of the position of deanhe It may not mean that there is no ambition at all! Although he knew that it was almost impossible, he still hoped that the seven evil geniuses in his hands could make a difference and earn some face for himself. ¡°Maybe in the future, I can really beat the few cards in the dean¡¯s hand By thenit¡¯s really hard to say who will win! Therefore, even though Lu Tianlin was extremely angry, he still did not have the confidence to really attack Wei Young. Young Master Weiyang raised his head cautiously, his eyes were red, and he said in a deep voice: "Uncle Lu, Weiyang knows that this incident has embarrassed Uncle Lu. If Weiyang hadn't considered that he had not repaid Uncle Lu's kindness, he would have been ashamed. Let¡¯s continue living¡± ¡°Weiyang was young and ignorant and caused this incident by himself. It brought shame to the entire academy. Weiyang didn¡¯t dare to ask Uncle Lu for forgiveness. He just wanted to ask Uncle Lu to promise Weiyang something!¡± Lu Tianlin looked at Wei Yang and said in a deep voice: "What's going on?" Wei Yang said: "I'm going to Nanshan!" "Huh?" Lu Tianlin was slightly startled, but he wasn't particularly surprised. In fact, he just got angry and had this in his heart. Thoughts, but even he himself was hesitating. Nanshan is definitely not a kind place. Not even Weiyang, even Lu Tianlin, might be able to get out of that kind of place. There are too many terrifying creatures and secrets. There are crises everywhere, and it can be said that there is danger at every step. People who do not believe in evil have existed since ancient times, but after they entered, they never came out alive. If you really let Wei Yang enter Nanshan, once he falls there, the loss is really too big! Although the seven evil geniuses are from the True Immortal Academy,They are pushed out from the side and stand in front of the stage to attract attention, but they are all real top talents! This is beyond doubt. The future achievements of these seven people will definitely not be bad, and everyone recognizes them. Therefore, once any of these seven people really dies, it will be an unbearable and huge loss for the True Immortal Academy! They don¡¯t just want those trump cards, they want something stronger! Therefore, after Wei Young said these words, Lu Tianlin was a little hesitant. After Wei Yang said it, his heart calmed down. He looked at Lu Tianlin and said sincerely: "Uncle Lu, over the years, I have been going through crazy breakthroughs and cultivation. All my experiences against the enemy, Even if I compete with the other six brothers, I will be injured many times, but after all, it is not a real life-and-death fight! " "I suffered a big loss this time, which will be remembered for the rest of my life. This is a huge shame! , But at the same time, I also learned a lot. " "I hate that Sui Yan, and I wish I could tear him apart and cut him into pieces!" " But he has a saying that is right two armies are against the enemy. "They won't give you time to position yourself before charging" "I've been reflecting on why I lost these days. Now, I finally understand that it's because I have no experience!" "I don't have any real battles!" Experience, so I think I need experience." Lu Tianlin nodded, with a look of relief finally showing in his eyes: "Well, it's good to know your shame and then be brave! However, you don't have to go to Nanshan to experience. Ah there it's too dangerous!" "No matter what, it is the genius he discovered by himself after all, and Lu Tianlin would never give up on any of them unless he had to. Wei Yang smiled bitterly: "Uncle Lu, actually I have figured it out. The one who took action that day must be that Sui Yan. I don't want to deceive myself anymore. I have to say that it was an older person who took action just for the sake of face." "He, this time, It seems that he was forced into Nanshan by us, and we, Zhenxian Academy, took a huge blame, but in my opinion, he also entered Nanshan for the purpose of fighting! "Since he dares to enter, then, kid, why don't I dare?" "I will enter Nanshan myself, and then cut off his head with my own hands! I will take his head back to Zhenxian Academy , and then hang his head on the gate of Zhenxian Academy!" Mr. Weiyang's eyes flashed with astonishing light, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I won't suffer the same loss twice! Everyone can see that I, Weiyang, got up from where I fell!" "I will neverabsolutely won't let Uncle Lu be embarrassed again!" "Either he dies, orI die! ¡± Lu Tianlin looked at the young boy in front of him who was still a little young, and suddenly felt a touch of emotion in his heart. This feeling was already very strange to him and he had not experienced it for many years. He sighed softly, patted Mr. Wei Yang on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Wei Yang, over the years, you have respected me like a father. I look at youdon't you look like you are looking at your own children?" "So, As long as you have this determination, it's okay." "Nanshan don't go!" "Uncle, I believe that one day you will stand at the top and look down on the world!" "It's nothing in the end." , still a little soft-hearted. Back then, there were many people of his age around him who were more talented and stronger than him. Those people, just like Young Master Weiyang today, are young, powerful, and high-spirited. When they mention Nanshan, their faces are full of disdain, as if it is really an ordinary Nanshan. But what¡¯s the result? The result is that of all the people who went there, none of them came back alive! This is Nanshan! Weiyang's eyes were red, and tears were about to flow out. She knelt on the ground again, kowtowed to Lu Tianlin, and choked with sobs: "Uncle Lu, don't stop me. If I don't enter Nanshan and kill that person this time, my whole life It's useless! Even if Uncle Lu tolerates the child's incompetence and allows the child to have a way out, the child himselfcan't tolerate this kind of defeat!" "Youreally decided?" Lu Tianlin sighed and looked at the kneeling figure. Wei Young was on the ground, with light shining in her eyes. Weiyang nodded: "It's decided!" "Okay!" Lu Tianlin gritted his teeth and said, "If you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't get the tiger's cubs! Weiyang, since you have decided,So don't worry, Uncle Lu will definitely let you go in safely and come out safely! When you come back, I will bring you some valuable treasures! " "Remember, it doesn't matter whether you kill that person or not. The important thing is that you must come out alive! " "As long as you can come back alive by then, then all the stains against you will all disappear! " "How many people have been able to come out of Nanshan alive throughout the ages? " Weiyang kowtowed heavily a few more times, and said firmly: "Weiyang will definitely live up to expectations! ¡± Then, a piece of news came out: Master Weiyang, ranked seventh among the seven evil geniuses of True Immortal Academy, entered Nanshan! For a moment, the entire Immortal Domain was in an uproar! Everyone was excited, these were clearly two great geniuses The rhythm of the confrontation between geniuses! Everyone also saw the shameless and brave heart of Young Master Weiyang. All the jokes that were originally made to ridicule Weiyang disappeared as soon as Young Master Weiyang entered Nanshan. , the dusty reputation of True Immortal Academy was suddenly restored! There is no shortage of warriors in True Immortal Academy! Xu Luo was sitting in a tavern, listening to the people in the tavern talking about this matter with great enthusiasm. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly: "WeiyangNanshanthe King of Machines? ¡±r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1133 Shocking News Xu Luo didn't know much about Nanshan, but in this moment, Xu Luo got a general idea from other people in the tavern, and he couldn't help but feel worried about Sui Yan. "I have to say that Mr. Weiyang is a ruthless man, and he actually dares to enter the Nanshan Mountains?" A big man with a beard opened his arms and drank from a large bowl, with an admiring look on his face, and said loudly. An old man sitting at the table next to him chuckled and said: "It's hard to explain this kind of thing clearly. That place in Nanshan has been murderous at every step. From ancient times to the present, not one person in a million can escape from there alive! That Weiyang Young Master We just heard that he entered Nanshan, but whether he really entered Haha It's hard to say!" A young Young Master chuckled and said, "That's true, that Sui Yan. , but there were many people who followed him and watched him enter Nanshan and sink into it. This is an ironclad fact and there is strong evidence!" "You said this as if you saw it with your own eyes?" A thin man. The middle-aged man, sitting on the other side, sneered and said: "Master Weiyang, and the True Immortal Academy behind him, can't do such a despicable thing!" The young master was immediately a little angry, looked at the middle-aged man and said : "I'm not afraid that there will be no good things, but I'm afraid that there will be no good people. Zhenxian Academy can't do such despicable things, but Gudao Cave Mansion can do it? In order to prevent people like you from talking behind your back, Gudao Cave Mansion asked Several celebrities came as witnesses!¡± The old man also said: ¡°Yes, this matter is true. Several celebrities who have been famous for many years have witnessed it with their own eyes.¡± The thin middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were cold. The light flickered and the corners of his mouth curled up, but he didn't say anything more. But the bearded man from before put the wine bowl on the table and said, "What's the fuss about such trivial matters? It has nothing to do with us at all. I just admire those two boys. They are really talented, Nanshan." You dare to enter a place like that! If it were me, I would give in and fight to the death!" Others in the tavern also helped to smooth things over and said, "Yeah, a place like Nanshan is just like that. The most evil place in the world, I would rather go through the mountains of swords and seas of fire than enter Nanshan! " "In my opinion, the genius of the ancient cave was forced to do something like this, and he didn't want to implicate the ancient cave, so he did this. "Yes, that young man from Gudao Cave Mansion is responsible! Wei Yang from Zhenxian Academy is also a ruthless person. He was so embarrassed before. This time, he made such a decision directly to clear himself up. The shame on your body." "Get up wherever you fell!" The atmosphere in the tavern became lively again. A group of strangers toasted to each other. No matter which side they were on, they all admired these two young evil geniuses. After all, those two geniuses dared to enter Nanshan, but neither of them had the courage. that's enough. Xu Luo asked softly to an old man next to him who seemed to have good strength: "Senior, I heard everyone is talking about Nanshan. Is Nanshan really that scary?" The old man glanced at Xu Luo strangely and asked: "Young man, have you never heard of Nanshan before?" Xu Luo smiled sheepishly and said, "Senior, I have just left the school, but I have heard of Nanshan before. The elders of the school said that it is a devil's cave and is not allowed. Juniors ask more, so juniors are very curious" "Hey, your master is so irresponsible!" The old man sighed, came to Xu Luo's table, looked at Xu Luo with a serious face and said: " Their behavior is simply bastard!" Xu Luo looked surprised: "Is it that serious? Look, you are full of curiosity about Nanshan now, am I right?" The old man looked at Xu Luo confidently. Xu Luo nodded. The old man was right. In his heart, he was indeed very curious about this ordinary place name. The old man shook his head and sighed and said: "Young man, listen to the advice of others and eat well. Listen to me, an old man, and don't be curious about this place. I will only tell you one thing. This place is almost the most evil place in the entire fairyland. , even a small insect inside can easily kill an Immortal Emperor! " "Don't look at the big guys in the Immortal Emperor realm, they are the top powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. If the Emperor of Heaven doesn't come out, they are invincible! "But in fact, no Immortal Emperor dares to set foot in that kind of place easily." "And there is another characteristic of that place. People over a thousand years old cannot enter!" "It is said that in ancient times, there was a place. The Emperor of Heaven did not believe in evil and wanted to go in to find out what was going on. He wanted to force his way in. As a result, something happened at the door?Unknown, the body of the Emperor of Heaven exploded on the spot, leaving only his original soul to escape, and he almost died completely! " Xu Luo couldn't help being surprised. He looked at the old man and said, "Not even the Emperor of Heaven? The old man nodded: "Not even the Emperor of Heaven!" "Perhaps his interest was aroused by Xu Luo's thirst for knowledge, and the old man said to Xu Luo: "Later, there really was a powerful Emperor of Heaven who was less than a thousand years old. He also did not believe in evil and said that he wanted to find out the secret of Thousand Years Mountain. " "The results of it? "Xu Luo asked. "Hey, in the end the Emperor of Heaven came out alive, but his whole person has become crazy. His cultivation is still there, but his soul seems to have been severely injured, muttering all day long. What: Great Good Fortune Great Good Fortune" The old man sighed, shook his head and said, "I didn't see what good fortune was, but seeing a young Emperor of Heaven turn into a madman, Nanshan's reputation completely resounded throughout the Immortal Realm. " "So there are so many people entering Nanshan from behind? "Xu Luo asked. The old man replied: "In these eternal years, there are a few lucky people after all. They came out of Nanshan alive and indeed received unimaginable blessings. For example, more than 70,000 years ago, there were There is a monk with mediocre qualifications, more than 900 years old, who only has the cultivation level of the Holy Lord. If nothing happens, he will be like this for the rest of his life. In the end, you may be able to break through to the realm of the Great Master, and with luck, you may be able to step into the realm of the Holy Emperor. " "But it is simply impossible to become an Immortal Emperor! " "There is no hope at all! " "As a result, he provoked a big force at that time, and the other party started to pursue him. The monk was desperate and rushed into Nanshan. The other party naturally thought that he could not come out alive, and this matter that was the end of it. " "Unexpectedly, more than a hundred years later, this monk actually came out of Nanshan alive and found the force that had become more powerful. One man and one sword overnight he directly picked up that big force! " "Guess, how many people did that man kill that night? "The old man looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo shook his head and expressed ignorance. The old man sighed: "One million! " "A whole million people! Among them, there are two big guys in the Immortal Emperor realm! " "They were all killed by that man with one sword and one blow! " "If you ask any old man about this, he should have heard of it. " "So, Nanshan is very evil, but unless you are confident that your luck is against heaven, then don't think about it. " After the old man finished speaking, he drank the wine in the bowl with a gulp, then smiled at Xu Luo, showing two big front teeth with a crack in the middle, then stood up and swayed away. " Xu Luo at this time, said: Nanshan's interest has become stronger. However, he has no immediate plans to enter Nanshan because he has to go to Tianxian Academy because he promised Xiaoyue and the others to do a favor for Xu Luo. Still hesitating whether to help Tianxian Academy, but now Xu Luo has made a decision, no matter what, he must help! Because Lao Wu was forced into Nanshan by Zhenxian Academy, it is hard to say whether he can come out alive. The enemy of Lao Wu is naturally his enemy! Therefore, Xu Luo decided to go to Tianxian Academy to see the specific situation of Tianxian Academy first, and then talk about other things since Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan and others returned. Immortal Realm, after being stationed in the Desert of Death, has never left there. Therefore, when Xu Luo went to Tianxian Academy this time, he wanted to tell the dean of Tianxian Academy about this matter in the future. There can be a lot of cooperation and connections. However many things in this world are often unexpected. Before Xu Luo's people arrived at Tianxian Academy, they heard bad news: Tianxian Academy was destroyed! The news instantly detonated almost everyone in the Immortal Realm and spread the news. Although Xu Luo had no intuitive impression of Tianxian Academy, almost all the friends he made in the Immortal Realm were from Tianxian Academy. Generally speaking, Xu Luo still had a good impression of Tianxian Academy. He was shocked. It was hard to imagine how a top academy that was as powerful as any major force could be destroyed. You know, the academy was different. Regarding those forces, the power structure of the academy is very complicated! Not to mention the senior officials and teachers in the academy, the students in the academy all come from different forces. These forcesIf they are united, they will form an extremely terrifying force! "When Zhenxian Academy destroyed those three academies, it was mostly because of the secret help of powerful figures. Moreover, many students in those three academies also received the news in advance and escaped the disaster. It can be said that even if the current True Immortal Academy wants to completely destroy the Tianxian Academy, it will definitely have to break the bones! It is absolutely impossible to completely erase it in a short period of time. But the news that Xu Luo heard was that at Tianxian Academy, all the students and professorsincluding the dean and vice-dean died overnight! "How is this possible?" Xu Luo didn't believe it. He directly accelerated his speed and rushed to Tianxian Academy, wanting to know what happened! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1134 A Letter Tianxian Academy is located in a group of mountains, with a big river rushing through the middle of the academy. The scenery here is beautiful and the spiritual energy is rich. You can practice anywhere in Tianxian Academy. Xu Luo could even imagine that in the most glorious era of this college, students sitting there and cultivating could be seen everywhere. But now what Xu Luo sees are all ruins! Smoke is still rising in many places, and various burnt buildings can be seen everywhere. Most of the corpses have been taken away by their respective family forces, and some unknown corpses are left and buried on the spot by some people. When Xu Luo came here, what he saw was such a scene. There are still many people coming here. ???The vast majority of them have children in Tianxian Academy at home. These people had expressions of grief and anger on their faces, and many of them who had found their children were crying and cursing. Seeing this scene, Xu Luo felt very heavy. Who is it that can completely wipe out a huge academy overnight? What kind of extraordinary skills does this person have? Xu Luo once heard Xiaoyue say that although the Tianxian Academy is now in decline and has been suppressed by the True Immortal Academy with almost no room to breathe, there are still no less than thirty monks in the Immortal Emperor realm in the academy! This is the foundation of a top academy! ¡°Isn¡¯t this a sect with only two or three Immortal Emperors, but more than thirty Immortal Emperors, all died in battle? Xu Luo couldn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t want to believe it. Later, Xu Luoceng got a useful clue from some people who came here. "The dean of Tianxian Academy brought back a child three months ago. The child looked to be only seven or eight years old, but he already had the cultivation level of an Immortal Emperor!" "Is this news true? This How is this possible? The seven or eight-year-old Immortal Emperorare you kidding?" Someone raised questions on the spot. The man said: "This news is absolutely true! Because my uncle is a vice president of Tianxian Academy! And the person who discovered the child at that time was my uncle!" "This matter was once reported to me My uncle treated it as a top secret and never told anyone about it before. "However, a month ago, my uncle hurriedly returned to the family and left a letter saying that if something happened to him suddenly one day, , then this letter must be made public!" The person who said this was an old man who looked to be in his fifties, with a thin face and deep sadness in his eyes. Everyone else gathered around, including Xu Luo, who also came over. The old man trembled, took out a letter from his arms, opened it, and read slowly: "Nephew Feng Ping" The old man raised his head and glanced at the crowd, and said, "I am Feng Ping!" At this time, the crowd spread the news. There was a soft exclamation, and someone said: "So he is Feng Ping!" "The genius boy of the Feng family was said to have broken through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor when he was more than three hundred years old, but recently he has not been around for many years. News." "Feng Ping was still very famous back then!" "I know, his uncle is actually the vice president of Fengshen Yufeng of Tianxian Academy!" Feng Ping didn't say anything more, but continued to read. In this letter, his eyes were red and his voice was trembling: "When you read this letter, it means that your uncle has encountered something unexpected. This matter has been doomed from the beginning!" "Some time ago, Tian Gu The discovery of the domain caused a sensation in the Immortal Domain for a time. Countless people went to the Tiangu Domain. After all, a large domain that has been sealed for many years must have countless elixirs and divine materials. If a divine stone vein can be discovered, That would be completely developed. " "Although our Feng family is somewhat famous in the Immortal Realm, it is not considered a top wealthy family. Although we have been working hard for countless generations, we want to develop in this Immortal Realm. "It's really too difficult." There was a sigh from the crowd. Fengshenyu's words touched the hearts of almost everyone. It is indeed too difficult to develop in the Immortal Realm! It is true that the Immortal Realm has rich spiritual energy and rich resources, but there are too many forces in the Immortal Realm! Big or small, no less than hundreds of millions! The major resource planets in the Immortal Realm have long been occupied by the top powers. What is left are some terrifying forbidden areas, and even many top powers do not dare to set foot in them easily. Therefore, the resources that can actually be obtained by some of the following family sects are actually not as many as imagined. Feng Ping continued to read: "As a descendant of the Feng family,?As the vice president of Tianxian Academy, I naturally have to consider the family and the academy. We sent some students, but I think it is necessary for me to go there in person. If I can find some valuable magical materials, it will be a big gain. . " "But halfway, I encountered a big battle" "This is the most terrifying battle I have ever seen in my life! " "The strength of one of them gives me the feeling that it has completely surpassed any existence in the fairyland! " "Including the Five Heavenly Emperors! " There was an uproar in the crowd. "How is this possible? "Someone questioned. "Beyond the Emperor of Heaven? Could it be the legendary Nirvana realm? But in the entire Immortal Realmdoes Nirvana still exist? Countless years ago, the leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect was said to have reached Nirvana, but wasn't the Immortal Ancient Sect also destroyed overnight? "Yes, I heard that the incident was related to the leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect himself" There was a burst of discussion among the crowd. Then, everyone shut their mouths and looked at Feng Ping. Feng Ping continued: " I was immediately frightened. This is no joke. Although I have been in the realm of the Immortal Emperor for many years and am at the ninth level of the Immortal Emperor, I have already stood on the threshold of the sixth level of the Immortal Emperor. In the Immortal Realm, I can be considered a strong person, but Facing this battle, I felt like I could be wiped out by the aftermath of the opponent's attack at any time. " "I carefully hid on a big star tens of millions of miles away, watching this battle. " "The strength of the other party is also quite strong. At first, I didn't feel that he was much stronger than me. I felt that he would be killed in an instant. "But not long after, the man seemed to explode. He actually emitted an aura that made me tremble. It was so powerful. I have never really met the Emperor of Heaven, and I don't know what it would be like if the Emperor of Heaven took action. But I feel that The human realm has reached the level of the Emperor of Heaven! "But even so, that person is still no match for the other person. In less than half a day, that person has only the power to parry, and it is difficult to fight back" Xu Luo stood in the crowd, feeling extremely sad in his heart. Shocked. Because he guessed almost instantly that it was probably a battle between the Lord and the Emperor! "Then, I heard the more powerful person say something. He said: When I was in front of you, You are not even qualified to take action, but now you are divided into two, you are already useless! You are willing to fall for a woman. What are you doing in this world? Just go to hell! When I kill that one, you will be completely reunited! " When Feng Ping read this, he couldn't help but gasp. "What is divided into two, what is abolished The amount of information in this sentence is really too great! "Cut into two Most people don't know." , but after reaching the realm of the Immortal Emperor, how could he not know that most of them refer to the good and evil nature after Nirvana! And after this person is divided into two, he still has the strength of the Emperor of Heaven, which is simply too shocking. But even though he was so powerful, he was directly said to be useless How strong would he be if he were not destroyed? Feng Ping continued to read: "After that person said this, how strong would it be?" After saying that, I took action directly, and then, I watched helplessly as the body of that powerful man, who was at least at the level of the Emperor of Heaven, shattered and turned into little rain of light, dissipating in the universe. " "Then, that extremely terrifying existence seemed to glance at the place where I was hiding. It is no exaggeration to say that that glance almost killed me right then! " "The other party must have discovered me. I knew it in my heart, and I felt that I might die in the next moment. " "But for some reason, the man didn't take action against me, but turned around and left in a hurry. " "I came here for a long time before I recovered. At that time, I wanted to leave directly because it was simply too scary. If the other party changed their mind and wanted to kill me, all it took was one thought! "But at this moment, I suddenly discovered that in the battlefield where they were fighting, a little boy suddenly appeared" "This little boy was only seven or eight years old at most. He looked very cute and beautiful. , and looked ignorant, as if he didn't know anything. " "I was shocked at the time. I didn't know how this little boy appeared here. Then, what surprised me even more was that this little boy actually exuded the aura of the Immortal Emperor! " The onlookers were completely shocked. They all opened their mouths and were speechless. Feng Ping then looked at the letter in his hand and read: "I was very hesitant at the time. On the one hand, I doubted that this little boy had the same physical condition as before. Crush that mighty oneGuan Guan, I don¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. But on the other hand this opportunity let alone eternity even if it is tens of millions of epochs is probably a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " "Butafter much hesitation, I decided to come back with this child. At that time, I had a certain amount of luck in my heart, thinking that that terrifying existence might not care about this matter" "So, I took the child back to Tianxian Academy. I knew that there was no need for it. What I do is just let this child develop normally. In a few years, Tianxian Academy will rise completely! " "What kind of evil genius is not worth mentioning in front of this child! " "But at the same time, I was also very uneasy in my heart. I was very afraid that the terrifying existence would suddenly come to my door, so I discussed with the dean and asked him to send the child to a place where no one can Find the place. " "The dean said that there is actually only one such place in the entire Immortal Realm! " "I knew at that time that the dean was talking about Nanshan! " When Feng Ping read this the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and the crowd around him also exclaimed uncontrollably: "It's Nanshan again! ¡±r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1135 The small town at the foot of Nanshan Mountain Xu Luo was also stunned, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "Why are you related to Nanshan again?" Feng Ping himself was stunned for a long time, and then, under the urging of the people around him, he continued to read the letter: "The dean was at that time , I also have this kind of worry. After all, fighting at that level is really not something we can interfere with. But now that I have done it, I have to be responsible to the end. From the moment I decided to bring back the child, this matter "It is already doomed and cannot be changed." "Because I know very well that even if I abandon this child now, if that person comes, he will never let me goand the entire Tianxian Academy." "So, Sending this child to Nanshan should be the best choice!" "He may die there, but it is also very likely that he will get great opportunities and good luck there!" "After allhis origins! , It¡¯s very unusual. I think there may be a miracle, but I may not be able to see it¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s probably because of my temporary decision that the entire Tianxian Academy was destroyed.¡± ¡°Ping¡¯er, this matter, That's it, ifif that day comes, please make sure to publish this letter, because I suspect that the terrifying creature does not belong to the fairyland!" "Let everyone know about him! Otherwise, it is very likely that countless people will lose their lives because of this incident! " "This is my fault. If that person really comes, I will not escape, I will make it clear to him "Forget it, let's leave it at that. One thought, and eternal regrets." Feng Ping read this letter, and it had come to an end. Feng Ping took a deep breath, trying to suppress all the complicated emotions, but in the end, Tears still couldn't help but flow from the corners of my eyes. He was once a student of Tianxian Academy. His uncle Feng Shenyu personally taught him back then. He taught him not only various exercises, but also many principles of life. It¡¯s just that Tianxian Academy was still in its glory days. Who would have thought that after years of decline, Tianxian Academy would encounter such a catastrophe and be completely wiped out from the realm of immortality. It¡¯s just like the Immortal Ancient Sect back then. "Could it be thatthis fairy wordis too heavy? Doesn't everyone and everything related to himend well?" Feng Ping sighed heavily. Everyone present was speechless for a while. They all couldn't hate the Fengshen Jade. Although in the letter, Fengshenyu has been blaming himself for not being involved in this matter, but assuming that this matter happened to them, I'm afraid they would all make the same choice! An unprecedented genius, who would miss it if he saw it? Not to mention these people, in fact, the vast majority of them graduated from Tianxian Academy and were students of Tianxian Academy. The families and sects behind them have already had deep entanglements with Tianxian Academy. Even if you want to cut off this kind of relationship, it¡¯s not that easy. This time it was completely cut off. But this price is something that no one is willing to bear! At this time, someone in the crowd said: "So, that amazingly talented child should have been sent to Nanshan? Then, the terrifying creature found here and did not see the child. It became completely furious and started killing. " "It's very possible that this is the case, but in my opinion, even if the child is here, Tianxian Academycan't be saved!" "Yes, in the eyes of that kind of terrifying existence, such an academy cannot be saved at all! He is vulnerable to a single blow and can be destroyed easily" Xu Luo sighed in his heart. It seems that the person from the Imperial Clan has not really left the Immortal Realm. He should still be looking for him. Not only is he looking for the Lord, he should also be looking for himself. . However, it is unlikely that he will stay here for too long, because he should be afraid that Feng Yue will find him! ¡°Althoughthe gorgeous woman in red has disappeared from this world, the emperorshould not know about it. It¡¯s just a matter of Tianxian Academy, how should I tell Xia Yulian and the others? I'm afraid they won't be able to accept the news Xu Luo kept sighing in his heart and decided not to go back and tell them about this matter, but to let them develop peacefully for a few years. ¡°Moreover, Xu Luo has now made a decision in his heart. He wants to enter Nanshan! Whether it was because of Sui Yan or because of the Lord, he had to go on this trip to Nanshan. Afterwards, Xu Luo quietly left Tianxian Academy and headed towards Nanshan.?, and galloped away. Xu Luo's journey was very fast, with almost no stops. Half a month later, he arrived at the small town closest to Nanshan. This small town is not big, only slightly larger than the average town. Most of the people living here are people with low cultivation level. Most of them are not even monks. In this small town, those in the saint realm are already considered strong. This aspect is somewhat similar to the lower realm. But all the outsiders who can come herewithout exception, almost all are talented monks who are amazing in this world! Because ordinary people would never come to this kind of place. The residents in the small town have long been accustomed to this kind of life, and they are not surprised by the powerful monks appearing here. If they look like them, some old people will come forward to remind them and dissuade them from entering the mountain. Over the past countless years, no one knows better than the residents of this small town what a terrifying place Nanshan, which is only a hundred miles away from them, is. Therefore, even if those extremely vicious thieves were chased here and stopped in this small town before entering Nanshan, they would never harm the people of this small town at all. Because there is a legend circulating here. It is said that this small town is protected by Nanshan! No matter who dares to harm the residents of this small town, they will definitely die as long as they enter Nanshan. No one can be sure whether this rumor is true or false, but people would rather believe it. Besides, the residents of this small town are also a group of ordinary people who have nothing to do with the world. It makes no sense to harm them. When Xu Luo came to this small town, he found that the atmosphere in the small town was a bit tense, and there seemed to be a restless atmosphere in the air. People walking on the streets of the small town are all in a hurry and very serious. Xu Luo frowned slightly and thought to himself: Could it be that the emperorhas already been here? Afterwards, Xu Luo randomly found a tavern. After entering, he found that there was no one else in the tavern. There was only one sleepy boss in the tavern. Seeing the guests coming, he immediately cheered up and came to entertain them. Xu Luo casually ordered a few side dishes and a bottle of wine, and then asked the tavern owner, who looked to be in his fifties, "Old man, has anything unusual happened here recently? Why do I look at the people outside? Nervous." The tavern owner glanced at Xu Luo, and then asked: "Young man, you also want to enter Nanshan?" Xu Luo smiled slightly and said, "What? There are so many young people like me. ?" The tavern owner sighed: "A lot! A lot!" Xu Luo asked in surprise: "Nanshan is so dangerous, and there is almost no chance of survival after entering it. Doesn't it mean that few people dare to come here? Luo glanced at him: "Then you're here too?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "I'm different from those people." "Those people said the same thing." The tavern owner obviously misunderstood Xu Luo's words and replied. But Xu Luo didn¡¯t pay too much attention and started chatting with the tavern owner with a smile. The tavern owner had a good impression of Xu Luo. He was young, handsome, polite, and generous with his actions. When he saw the fairy crystal Xu Luo placed on the table, his eyes suddenly lit up. He took away the fairy crystal with a happy face, then sat across from Xu Luo and started chatting with Xu Luo. "Everyone in the entire Immortal Realm knows the dangers of Nanshan, but there are many people who do not believe in evil. The population of the Immortal Realm is too large. The entire Immortal Realm is extremely huge. There are hundreds of billions of humans alone! " "Even if one person out of a million wants to come here to try his luck, how many will there be in total" Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "I understand." Business in the small town shouldn't be very good? Why is our tavern so deserted?" The owner of the tavern smiled bitterly: "Business is indeed very good on weekdays, but a big event happened here a few days ago. Many people were scared away!" Xu Luo was moved and asked: "What's the big deal?" The tavern owner said: "There was a very scary person who rushed directly to Nanshan without entering the city, and then, at the entrance of Nanshan. "Something ominous happened!" "What's ominous?" Xu Luo asked again. The owner of the tavern said: "The strength of that man is so terrifying that it is unimaginable. He must be over a thousand years old. He is not allowed to enter Qiantoushan Mountain. He is manipulated by unimaginable terrifying power."??In that person, among those powers, there are countless years of power! " "According to some people who saw that scene with their own eyes, that terrifying existence seemed to have aged millions of years in an instant! " "The whole person became like a rotting corpse, exuding a strong stench. " "However, that existence is really terrifying. He broke away from Nanshan's attack and retreated! " "Then, under the watchful eyes of many people, that person was completely transformed, all the carrion was gone, and then he turned into a normal young man again. " "Finally, he glanced at Nanshan hatefully and said something" When the owner of the tavern said this, he looked at Xu Luo and said, "He said that when I come back, I will level this mountain!" " "After that, the man left! " Xu Luo thought in his heart: This should be the emperor without a doubt, but he didn't expect that this Nanshan Mountain was so terrifying. Even a being like the emperor couldn't enter He was blocked at the door and almost encountered an accident. .r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1136 Robbery on the Road Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo asked: "What does that have to do with the monks in the city?" The tavern owner said: "Why doesn't it matter? Before the man left, he glanced coldly at the onlookers. As a result, Most of them on the spot couldn't bear the sight of that person, and their bodies broke into pieces and they died! " "In the end, those who managed to escape were almost frightened." " , fled here that day. They were afraid that the terrifying existence would come back here again. The owner of the tavern looked at Xu Luo, and then said: "In my memory, there has never been such a terrifying existence. Those monks fled here." , naturally it makes sense.¡± Xu Luo nodded and said: ¡°So that¡¯s it. I heard that a while ago, two evil geniuses from the academy entered Nanshan. Is this true ?¡± The tavern owner said with a smile: ¡°If you ask others about this, you may not be sure, but just ask me. I am one of the witnesses to this matter!¡± The expression on the tavern owner¡¯s face! , with a bit of pride, said: "The young man from before, called Sui Yan, was a genius in the ancient cave. At that time, before they entered Nanshan, they drank in my tavern." "Don't look at the shabby appearance of my tavern. It¡¯s not big, but speaking of it, no one in this city dares to say that his wine is better than mine!¡± ¡°So, my pub is somewhat famous, and there are many people who even specialize in it! I came from afar to see you!¡± ¡°I was with the people from the Gudao Cave that day, and there were a few big names who were very famous in the fairyland. They were all real celebrities, and they had also heard of my tavern!¡± As the boss spoke, he pointed to the wall with his hand and said, "Look, there are the words they just inscribed for me there!" Because the light in the tavern was relatively dim before, I didn't pay attention to it. Now I took a closer look and found that the calligraphy and painting were very extraordinary. It was obvious that they were made by famous artists. " Moreover, in Xu Luo's opinion, the person who wrote that word must be of a high level. He could feel a powerful aura from that word! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Xu Luo smiled and nodded: "I see." The tavern owner smiled proudly: "Later, the group of people from the True Immortal Academy also chose my place after entering the city. They also saw the inscription on the wall, The young master who is about to enter Nanshan seems to be named Wei Yang. He is very young and very silent. I heard that he is chasing the man named Sui Yan in to kill people" The tavern owner sighed and said: "Actually, what's the point of fighting and killing people? Just practice, isn't it good to cultivate yourself? You have to fight for it, fight and killaren't you tired?" Xu Luo looked at the tavern owner with a bitter smile, Said: "If everyone in this world thought like you, then there would be no disputes." The tavern owner said: "That's impossible!" At this time, the wine and food were delivered, and Xu Luo invited the boss to join us. The boss smiled and declined, then slowly returned to his seat and closed his eyes to rest. Xu Luo can't live this kind of life, but he does envy the tavern owner's mentality. Actually, living and living like him is also a good thing! Xu Luo thought to himself, and said goodbye to the tavern owner after eating. The tavern owner looked at Xu Luo, and suddenly seemed to remember something, and said: "By the way, you may meet some people at the entrance of Nanshan Ahem, be careful. If they are not your opponent, please Be merciful" Xu Luo was slightly startled and looked at the tavern owner, but at this time, the tavern owner squinted his eyes again and dozed off. Xu Luo smiled slightly, gave the tavern owner a fist, then stood up and walked towards Nanshan. During this period of time, Xu Luo's understanding of Nanshan has gone from knowing nothing about it in the past to knowing it roughly now. Especially the existence of Emperor Lian, who almost had an ominous incident at the entrance of Nanshan, made Xu Luo's heart even more , and developed a strong vigilance towards Nanshan. The most dangerous place he has ever encountered before is the Divine Burial Ground in the Central Sea! There, until now, every time Xu Luo thinks of it, he will feel shuddering. Fengyue, a woman in red, flew out from the burial place of the gods and transformed directly into a Tao. She had spent countless epochs there before! Xu Luo didn¡¯t know how many times Tian Gu had achieved Nirvana as a monk before he left the family, but he thought it wasn¡¯t many times. Later, he achieved Nirvana more than 9,900 times every day.Each Nirvana is an era. In other words, Fengyue was buried in the burial place of God for at least nine thousand epochs! During such a long period of time, her body not only did not decay, but also developed divinity, allowing her to come back to life in another way from complete death. It can be seen that the burial place of the gods is also a quite mysterious and evil place. Not long after Fengyue left the Divine Burial Ground, she was on the verge of collapse. Xu Luo also deduced one thing from this. There might be more powerful creatures in the Divine Burial Ground. Those creatures, even Tiangu, who was at his peak back then, were helpless. In the end, an agreement was signed to coexist peacefully and share the sacred burial place. But even so, those creatures still cannot leave there. Because Feng Yue is an example. Thinking of Fengyue, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little sad. ¡°Such a woman of unparalleled magnificence, in the end, also returned to dust¡­turned into nothingness and disappeared from this world. So someone once said: "The most powerful thing in the world is time! It can defeat all opponents!" Xu Luo once thought that the burial place of the gods was already the weirdest and most evil place in the world. . Unexpectedly, not long after entering the Immortal Realm, he encountered a second place like this. ??Even, this place is more evil than the burial place of the gods! There is a huge difference between the two places. The place where the gods are buried is a burial place and a terrifying cemetery. But here in Nanshan, it is said that there are a large number of creatures living there. Xu Luo thought, people have arrived at the entrance of Nanshan. From his perspective, looking at the entire Nanshan, there is really nothing unusual about it. A stretch of rolling hills with no end as far as the eye can see. Just like other mountains in the world, all kinds of creatures live in the mountains, and all kinds of huge towering ancient trees grow. It seems that everything is the same. But hereit's Nanshan! It is one of the most terrifying and evil places in the entire fairyland. And, flying is not allowed here! Xu Luo raised his head and glanced at the blue sky above Nanshan Mountain. Sure enough, there was no life in sight. Of course, Xu Luo knew that this should be an illusion. What he saw in his eyes now was not the real Nanshan! Because here, there is an entrance. It is impossible to enter Nanshan from other places. Xu Luo continued to move forward, heading towards the entrance. At the entrance, he was somewhat surprised to see a group of fierce-looking people standing there, more than a dozen of them. When they saw him, all of them had evil looks in their eyes, and many people began to laugh ferociously, which seemed to give people the feeling that another fat sheep was coming. Xu Luo glanced at the cultivation of these people, and couldn't help but feel a sense of ridicule. The group in front of him was actually a group of monks at the peak of the Holy Emperor, and even there were three powerful monks at the first and second levels of the Immortal Emperor. The blood is full, giving people a very powerful feeling. Such a force cannot be underestimated anywhere. But the group reunited hereit seemed like they had no intention of going in. What did they want to do? In Xu Luo's mind, he suddenly remembered what the boss said to him when he left the tavern, and thought to himself: Are these people monks in this small town? "Boy stop!" A man in the realm of the Saint Emperor shouted at Xu Luo with a ferocious expression. Xu Luo ignored him at all. He was just a Holy Emperor. In front of him, he didn't even have the qualifications to shout and continued to move forward. "Damn, I'm calling you, are you deaf? Can't you hear?" The man in the Holy Emperor realm suddenly became angry, looked at Xu Luo fiercely, and then walked towards Xu Luo. Snapped! Xu Luo raised his hand and slapped the Holy Emperor hard on the face. The attack was so swift and swift that the Holy Emperor and everyone else were stunned! "Go away!" Xu Luo said coldly. "You, you, you you dare to hit me?" The Holy Emperor covered his face with his hands, with an incredible look in his eyes, and shouted: "You dare to break the rules?" "What rules? Whose rules? You decide "?" Xu Luo glared, and the young man in the Saint Emperor realm was frightened and took several steps back. "Foreigners you don't even understand the rules here in Nanshan, how dare you break in?" A man at the first level of the Immortal Emperor looked at Xu Luo coldly and said, "Who dares to attack Nanshan City?"??, don¡¯t you want to live anymore? " "Are you from Nanshan City? "Xu Luo frowned slightly. Nanshan City is a small city a hundred miles away from here, but he has never heard that there are such powerful monks in Nanshan City. The tavern owner never mentioned it before, and only said at the end, Moreover, it was also unclear. ¡°What, are you scared? "The man at the first level of the Immortal Emperor looked at Xu Luo with a sneer and said, "Originally, if you just bring some tolls, the matter will be settled, and we won't embarrass a dying person too much. However, you are so outrageous and dare to hit our brothers Hey, hand over all the treasures you have! " "Let me hand over all the treasures? Xu Luo looked at the man and asked calmly: "Are you sure?" " "Huh? It's quite arrogant, haha. You've seen a lot of people like you who don't know what to do here and want to try your luck here. Stop talking nonsense and hand over the treasure quickly. We are too lazy to kill you! "The man at the first level of the Immortal Emperor sneered: "Anyway, you won't live long after you go in. Instead of letting your wealth rot in Nanshan, you might as well give it to us! " After hearing this, Xu Luo suddenly laughed. When those people were confused by his laughter, Xu Luo took action. r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1137: Robbery boom! The cold and arrogant man who was the first Immortal Emperor was kicked out by Xu Luo and landed directly in the distant Nanshan forest. He fell hard there and made a muffled sound. Although it was not the real Nanshan Mountain, it still frightened the man in the first level of the Immortal Emperor, and he rushed out like his butt was on fire. But the moment he rushed out, he saw his companions, one after another, all kicked in by the man. He passed by those people "Is this a monster?" This cold and arrogant man at the first level of the Immortal Emperor was frightened. You must know that among the monks who were kicked away just now, there is also a monk who is at the peak of the second level of the Immortal Emperor! Putting it in the entire fairyland, he can be called a boss! Being kicked away so easily by this young man who came alone Is this even justified? They have very poisonous eyes when they look at people! Like a few days ago, they did not dare to provoke the monster-level genius in the ancient cave, because that young man was not only a monster-level genius, but he was also accompanied by many strong men. Like a few days ago, they also did not dare to provoke Young Master Weiyang from the True Immortal Academy, for the same reason. But in front of him, first of all, he was not being hunted, and he was in a terrible state of embarrassment; secondly, he was not accompanied by a strong person. It was obvious that he was an ignorant person who came here alone and wanted to try his luck in Nanshan. ¡° Such a person, if you don¡¯t scrape a layer of oil and water from him, you will be sorry for yourself. But I never expected that this man would be so terrifying. He would kick all of them away with just a raise of his hands and feet. This cold and arrogant man at the first level of the Immortal Emperor roared at Xu Luo: "If you dare to harm the residents of Nanshan City, you will definitely die after entering Nanshan!" Xu Luo smiled coldly: "Then I will kill you first!" With that said, he rushed over, grabbed the man's collar, raised his arms, crackled, and whipped the cold and arrogant man who was in the first level of the Immortal Emperor into a pig's head, and then threw him to the ground. He asked coldly to the group of people who had just rushed back: "Who else among you wants to try?" The group of people all retreated, including the man at the peak of the second level of the Immortal Emperor, who also had a look on his face. Looking at Xu Luo in fear. "Say, what's going on?" Xu Luo looked at the man in the second level of the Immortal Emperor and asked coldly: "What are you doing here?" The man in the second level of the Immortal Emperor felt extremely aggrieved. , with his strength, he will have a pretty good status even in a top college like Zhenxian College. ¡°Moreover, in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he is the boss who controls a world! Whoever sees him would not be able to talk to him politely? But in the eyes of the young man in front of him, he, a monk at the second peak level of the Immortal Emperor, was actually treated as a slave. He shouted around without saying a word, and even beat anyone who was unhappy Just like this Immortal When the man at the second level of the emperor was filled with anger, Xu Luo smiled coldly: "You don't want to say it, do you? It seems that the beating was light!" As he said that, Xu Luo suddenly rushed forward and grabbed the man. The man at the second level of the Immortal Emperor was given another punch by Fatty. It was only then that this man in the second level of the Immortal Emperor understood why his companion had been beaten so miserably just now, but he didn't fight back at all. Because he has no way to fight back! The meridians all over the body were instantly suppressed, and they could not even move, let alone fight back. If the person in front of you wants to kill them, it is just a matter of thought! "Thishow is this possible?" "Even those monster-level geniuses in the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion and the True Immortal Academycan't do this!" "Even the real big guys at the seventh or eighth level of the Immortal Emperor Not that powerful!¡± This man, who was at the peak of the second level of the Immortal Emperor, was beaten to a pulp by Xu Luo and fell to the ground, unable to recover for a long time. Xu Luo looked at the other people with an unkind look. "I said I said" The man in the Holy Emperor realm with a ferocious face at the beginning shivered when he saw Xu Luo looking over, and was frightened. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the big boss in the Immortal Emperor realm can be easily taken care of. Isn't it easy to take care of him as a Holy Emperor? This man, who is in the realm of the Saint Emperor, no longer dares to show any ferocious expressions. He is so well-behaved that people cannot bear to look at him That flattering expression?With the fierce expression on his face at the beginning, he looked like a completely different person. "Wewe are indeed residents of Nanshan City" The Holy Emperor finally told the truth, making Xu Luo dumbfounded. It turns out that these people are all monks who came here to enter Nanshan many years ago. They all have extraordinary backgrounds and are naturally not weak in strength. Their age they are all less than a thousand years old. Logically speaking, it is naturally possible to enter Nanshan. But before they wanted to enter Nanshan, they met a monk who was being chased and had no way out. The monk almost died at the entrance of Nanshan, because the people who were chasing him were extremely powerful. Even Nanshan Don't want him to go in! It was this group of people who stopped them and scared away the pursuers. Then, in order to express his gratitude, the man who was being hunted gave them almost all his belongings, and then rushed into Nanshan with only a few magic weapons for self-defense. This group of people suddenly felt that there was no need for them to enter Nanshan! As long as they stay here, they can either rob, extort, or help that will be enough to get enough benefits! So, this group of young people got together to form such an organization, and some joined later, always maintaining a scale of more than a dozen people. Collect tolls from all monks who want to enter Nanshan! It has to be said that their power is enough to scare most people who want to enter Nanshan, so they can only hand over some of their resources to them in exchange for peace. ????????????????????? But they can always encounter tough ones. The kind of real top geniuses will not accept their blackmail. If they encounter the kind of bad-tempered ones, they will directly have a fierce battle. For this reason, some of them were killed. Therefore, this group of people later learned a lesson and simply bribed the city lord of Nanshan City to directly obtain the identity of a Nanshan City resident, and they were also recognized by all Nanshan City residents! Because they stated that if anyone dares to bully the residents of Nanshan City, they will definitely take action directly! Having such a strong person join is naturally a good thing for Nanshan City. So, this matter was settled like this and has been passed down to this day. Not everyone likes this group of people. For example, the owner of the tavern despises their behavior, so he warned Xu Luo before leaving. But whether you like them or not, the tavern owner is quite kind and begs Xu Luo to be merciful and not kill them if he wins. If it hadn¡¯t been for the tavern owner¡¯s words, Xu Luo would never have spared this group of people even if he hadn¡¯t killed anyone just now. "Do you really thinkyou can make a fortuneby this method?" Xu Luo looked at the group of people speechlessly, looking at their bruised noses and swollen faces, and coldly lectured: "Look at what you are doing now. It looks likethe worst ones are all in the Saint Emperor realm, and the strongest ones are already at the second peak of the Immortal Emperor. What are the statuses of other monks with your level of cultivation?" "What about you? ? A whole group of robbers!" "Don't you think this kind of behavior will bring shame to your family?" Each of these people lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything back, but they all slandered in their hearts: Our family is the best. I don¡¯t think so, but on the contrary, I am very happy to use our resources every year! Xu Luo said, coldly: "You are lucky to have met us today!" The group of people all rolled their eyes in their hearts, thinking: Lucky ass, you will be unlucky for eight lifetimes! After being beaten so badly, you still call yourself lucky? Xu Luo sneered: "If you encounter those with a bad temper, you will all be dead by now! Still want to listen to the teachings here?" "" This group of people were all speechless, and they were talking about teachings! It's just that you are more powerful than us. What qualifications do you have to teach us? "However, just teaching is not enough" Xu Luo said. The hearts of this group of people suddenly tightened, and they couldn't help but raise their heads and look at Xu Luo nervously. "If I don't make you pay a price, you will never truly repent!" Xu Luo looked at the group of people with an unkind look, stretched out his hand to touch his chin, and murmured: "Would it be better to remove one arm or remove it?" How about losing two legs? Anyway, if you want to grow them back above the Holy Emperor, it will only take a blink of an eye How about simply removing all the limbs" "No" The immortal The man in the second level of the emperor immediately begged: "How can the regenerated body be compared with the original body? The strength is countless times worse Please, this uncle,"??Don't remove our limbs! "The others all started pleading, and all of them were so frightened that their faces turned pale." Xu Luo frowned and said, "Then what if you don't have a long memory and blackmail others in the future?" " "Long memory! We sure have a long memory! "This group of people said in unison, and their attitude was so sincere and sincere. "It still doesn't work, this I'm not happy! Hey We are about to enter Nanshan, and we are short of resources" Xu Luo sighed sadly. "Damn it you are trying to blackmail us You told me earlier you scared us to death! "This group of people understood what Xu Luo meant, and they all scolded Xu Luo in their stomachs. But on the surface, they did not dare to be disrespectful, and they immediately took out a large amount of resources and gave them to Xu Luo. " Xu Luo Seeing these resources, I couldn't help but be surprised. I didn't expect these people to be so rich Even though they might not have used all of them, these resources were enough to shock Xu Luo "These people in the Immortal Realm! That bastardis indeed rich! "Xu Luo thought to himself, rolling his eyes, remembering the last time he robbed Master Lingfeng, and thought to himself: I was still too soft at that time" Then, Xu Luo stared at this group of people and sneered: "You are not honest. ! ¡±r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1138 So terrifying In the end, Xu Luo hummed a tune contentedly and patted the shoulders of the group of people with an extremely affectionate attitude. Then he entered through the entrance of Nanshan and disappeared. Looking at this group of people again, they all looked sad, as if they had just been raped. Especially the man who was at the second peak of the Immortal Emperor burst into tears and looked up to the sky and sighed: "I have worked hard for hundreds of years and returned to the past overnight Is there a more failed robber in this world than me?" Others The two men in the Immortal Emperor Realm also had sad faces and murmured: "Yes, Isuddenly feel homesick" "We are homesick too" The other monks in the Holy Emperor Realm, All of them had sad expressions on their faces. ¡°For those who didn¡¯t know, they thought they were a group of wanderers who hadn¡¯t returned home for a long time. Who would have thought that just now, these people were a group of vicious bandits. "Damn, people used to say that there are demons in this world. I didn't believe it. Now that I think about it, I am so young. I finally met a demon. I believe it" "He is really a demon. I don't even have an aphrodisiac pill on my body." You won¡¯t let me go, it¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Bah, you still have the nerve to say that you didn¡¯t provide me with some of the best aphrodisiacs I had with me?¡± another person said angrily. "If I didn't tell anyone, wouldn't I be tortured to death by him?" This man also looked aggrieved. "Okay, okay, damn it. If you talk too much, you will shed tears. Stop talking. I think we can part ways" said the man who was at the second peak of the Immortal Emperor. "But boss, that guy said that he wants us to do good things here, save lives and heal the wounded, and wants us to protect Nanshan City. If we dare to disobey, once he comes out alive" As the man said this, he could not help but shiver. "Yes, boss, I always have a hunch that this bastard he might really come out alive!" "Well, I also have this hunch. This guy is a devil. Compared with him, the creatures in Nanshan are , They all look extremely cute!¡± These people talked about their worries one by one. In fact, this monk at the second peak of the Immortal Emperor realm also has the same worries! ¡°It¡¯s just that he refused to admit it. I don¡¯t know what means Xu Luo used to cause such a big psychological shadow on this group of monks who were originally bandits in such a short period of time In the end, this monk at the second peak of the Immortal Emperor realm Gritting his teeth, he said: "Damn it, I don't believe he can come out alive, we are not going anywhere! Still staying here to rob!" "Whatever we have to make up for the previous losses double!" "I don't believe it, we can still encounter that kind of devil!" After saying that, he looked at the others: "Do you want to do it?" "Boss forget it" "Yes, boss, why bother " "We were able to survive this time, maybe because we are residents of Nanshan City, maybe the other party is too lazy to get to know us, but next time" "I want to go home, I don't want to be involved in this kind of thing anymore " Almost all the monks in the Holy Emperor realm have expressions of fear on their faces. "You" The monk at the second level of Immortal Emperor Realm looked disappointed and sneered: "Leave if you want, don't make people annoying here, you all leave, I will do the same here!" The remaining two A monk at the first level of the Immortal Emperor hesitated for a moment and said: "Let's stay here and look for losses We will work for a few more months and then stop. I believe that the devil, even if he can come out alive, in a short time It is impossible for him to appear. " Other monks in the Holy Emperor realm thought the same thing. Even if the demon could really come out alive, it would never come out in a short time. At that moment, everyone patted their chests and expressed their willingness to stay and work with the boss. In fact, every one of them bleeds in their hearts. The resources that have been accumulated for hundreds of years have been almost completely plundered by Xu Luo! Even if it¡¯s a demonit¡¯s nothing more than that. It¡¯s like scraping the ground! Those few short hours could be written into a history of blood and tears. So, this group of robbers decided to stay here and determined to recover their losses. But at this time, Xu Luo has already entered the real Nanshan! As soon as he stepped into this door, Xu Luo immediately felt like he had entered another world, and this feeling was so familiar! ? ?Luo Luo was slightly startled in his heart, and instantly remembered that he was at the burial place of the Central Poseidon, and that drum led him to the ancient battlefield where the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan fought against the alien creatures seemed to be Such a breath! ??Xu Luo looked around, and as far as he could see, the mountains were rolling and undulating. A majestic aura emanated from the mountains. The sky was dim, but the sky and the earth were very bright, without a trace of darkness. "This is an ancient place" Xu Luo couldn't help but mutter to himself, and then walked forward. In front of you is a small stream. The water is very shallow and clear. It flows gurglingly and makes a tinkling sound, giving people a sense of peace of mind. But Xu Luo saw a withered bone in the stream, and the bones were still shining with light like a mirror! The bones are as white as jade! "This is a truly strong man!" Xu Luo's eyes stared at the withered bones, and in his eyes, the scene of the world's birth and death appeared. He is running Xuan Gong! Later, Xu Luo saw the skeleton when it was still a human being It was a handsome young man who looked to be in his twenties or thirties. He was high-spirited and filled with immortal energy. He was a young Immortal Emperor monk. ! Stepping into Nanshan with confidence, after entering, seeing the clear stream, a faint smile appeared on his face, then he bent down, stretched out his hands, and wanted to drink a handful of the clear stream. Xu Luo even saw from the young man's expression what he was thinking at that time "Is this the legendary extremely terrifying Nanshan?" "It's nothing more than that!" "Today, I want to drink Nanshan water first. Look for the Nanshan treasure again! " "The day I go out, everyone in the world will know me!" Then, the young man's hand touched the stream Then, Xu Luo's eyes condensed, and he saw There'sa shrimp! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a shrimpa ??very smallshrimp! He quickly rushed up, looked at the young man's hand, and bit it hard! Xu Luo's heart couldn't help but tremble. Then, he saw that the young man first showed an expression of great astonishment, and then swayed and fell directly into the stream. A line of bright red blood rushed directly into the young man's body at an incredible speed, extinguishing the young Immortal Emperor's vitality almost in an instant. What kind of natal soul, what kind of indestructible body are completely useless here. A small shrimp killed an Immortal Emperor monk in one bite. The stream was very shallow, and could not even reach the knees of the young Immortal Emperor. His body fell here. Endless years passedthe flesh finally rotted away, leaving only this white skeleton, like Telling future generations about the crisis here. After Xu Luo watched this scene, his body swayed slightly. This is a great magical power that can be traced back to its origin, but it also consumes a lot of money. But for Xu Luo, this kind of consumption is worth it, because he has a new understanding of the dangers here. This placeis not only full of danger? It is simply an absolute place of death! "If he hadn't seen this scene, no matter how vigilant Xu Luo was, he would never have believed that a small shrimp could actually bite an Immortal Emperor monk to death in one bite. Then, Xu Luo's eyes carefully searched the stream to see if there were any small shrimps like that. After searching for a long time, Xu Luo couldn't find it, and finally determined that the owner of this white skeleton was really unlucky. There were probably not many of those shrimps, but he happened to meet him. As a result, he died unexpectedly as soon as he stepped into the land of Nanshan. Then, Xu Luo walked towards the depths of Nanshan Mountain. Along the way, Xu Luo encountered dozens of white bones. Some of them looked very old. They were all millions of years ago. The fluorescence on the bones had weakened. And some are very new, the latest skeleton should be just a few months ago! "The strange thing is that these white bones are all as crystal clear as jade, and they seem to have not been affected by time at all, but their physical bodies are all decaying quickly. It is said that even the body of the Supreme Realm can last for tens of thousands of years without decay. But here, in just a few months, the physical body of a monk in the Holy Emperor realm rotted away, leaving only a skeleton piled there. ¡°Moreover, when Xu Luo used traceability to trace his origins, it was difficult to see clearly what happened to these people. This is related to Xu Luo's own realm, and it is also related to Xu Luo's own realm.??It is also related to the different causes of death of these deceased! He could see what happened to the white bones in the stream because the shrimp's realm was really not high, at most it was at the level of a saint, but it had extremely sharp spikes and unimaginable poison. And these bones they encountered on the road, what made them deadly may far surpass that shrimp, or even surpass Xu Luo's current state. This made Xu Luo extremely vigilant. It took Xu Luo a day to travel dozens of miles, and in this short period of several dozen miles, Xu Luo encountered no less than a hundred corpses! Without exception, they are all human monks. Flying is not allowed here, and the void is imprisoned. Xu Luo once tried it. If his feet were three feet above the ground, he would be forcibly suppressed by a terrifying power of law. So, I can only walk. Xu Luo directly hung the bronze temple above his head to protect himself, because in a place like this, the corpses reminded him: it is extremely unsafe here! There is no darkness in this world, it has always been a bright environment. In other places, Xu Luo would not feel tired for a year, but here, these dozens of miles of road made Xu Luo a little tired. Just when he felt a little relaxed, a huge sense of crisis hit his heart. A gust of cold air went straight to the back of his head! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1139 Little Blue Snake The feeling of being so cold that it penetrated directly into the soul caused all the hairs on Xu Luo's body to explode at this moment! And, when the cold air hit him, his body was completely unable to move! At this moment, Xu Luo finally understood how many people died! It¡¯s not that they have no ability to fight back at all, it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t fight against the terrifying creatures in Nanshan, but when they are attacked, they are all unable to move! No matter how powerful the monk is, if his body cannot move, he can only be slaughtered by others. The bronze temple that Xu Luo had been hanging above his head suddenly shook slightly, emitting a soft but irresistible force, which directly shook out a thin blue line. Xu Luo's body returned to normal in an instant. He did not turn around, but with a thought, the Sword of the Big Dipper struck hard behind him and slashed down directly! With his Immortal Emperor cultivation, even if Nanshan is extremely weird and suppressing, he can still accurately capture the source of the danger using his spiritual sense. "Hiss" A hiss with a hint of panic came instantly. The bronze temple above Xu Luo's head was constantly trembling, emitting a great light, soft, but extremely powerful! Shake out all the blue thin lines. Xu Luo took the opportunity to turn around, only to see a small blue snake, only as thick as a thumb and more than a foot long. Its triangular head was raised high, and a pair of blue eyes were staring at Xu Luo coldly. There is a trace of blood on the seven inches of this little blue snake! Xu Luo's eyes were focused there, and he couldn't help but feel extremely shocked. He knew very well how cruel his sword was just now. Even if he were a top Immortal Emperor, standing stillif he resisted his sword, he would be completely split in half by him! And this little snake, which is as thick as a thumb, actually was only cut out with a shallow blood mark? "Is there any damn reason for this?" Xu Luo muttered, and in his heart, he even had some doubts about the power of his sword. He didn¡¯t move, and neither did the little blue snake. His eyes, which were not much bigger than a grain of rice, were full of human expression. They seemed to be mocking Xu Luo, full of banter. "Little thingdo you think I can't kill you?" Xu Luo looked at the little snake, feeling angry and said coldly. What Xu Luo didn't expect was that the little blue snake responded coldly: "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me? You were lucky enough to escape several attacks from me. Do you think you are safe?" " You can actually speak human language?" Xu Luo looked at the little blue snake in surprise. The little blue snake spit out a scarlet tongue and roared angrily. It was obviously just a small thing about a foot long, but the sound it made was like a cow roaring! "You dare to laugh at me?" "Nonsense, why don't you dare? If you don't dare, don't attack me?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer. Hiss! Thousands of blue thin lines suddenly shot out from the little blue snake's body. Each thin line exuded an absolutely cold aura. Moreover, this cold aura would make it difficult for people to move, as if they could not move at all. The soul will be frozen! Although Xu Luo kept laughing at the little blue snake and desperately wanted to anger it, deep down in his heart, he was full of shock. If he hadn't been protected by the Bronze Temple, he would have fallen prey to the little blue snake. The way of the serpent became one of the dry bones in this land. "This thing's realm is obviously not that high, at most it's about the same as him, but its attack method and its own level of tyranny are shocking. The bronze temple continued to tremble, and a soft light from the avenue shook all the blue threads away, and none of them could get close to Xu Luo's body. Xu Luo focused his attention, controlled the Sword of the Big Dipper, and slashed towards the seven-inch position of the little blue snake with another sword! The little blue snake¡¯s human eyes finally showed a hint of fear, and he shrunk his neck to avoid Xu Luo¡¯s sword. when! Fire is flying! With a loud noise, the Sword of the Big Dipper struck directly on the head of the little blue snake, as if it struck an indestructible piece of metal. The little blue snake let out an angry roar and backed away like a streak of blue lightning. Xu Luo looked closely and found that the little blue snake's head was slashed with a bloody mark by the Sword of the Big Dipper. He couldn't help but feel furious. He struck with all his strength but he couldn't even unfold its body? "Could it be that my attack?¡­has it become so weak? "Xu Luo gritted his teeth and slashed with his sword again. But this little blue snake seemed to be a little afraid, and its body turned into blue light, desperately avoiding the Sword of the Big Dipper. "Obviously, despite its appearance, there is nothing wrong with it. There were scars, but the two swords of the Beidou Sword did not cause any harm to it! Because this little blue snake was already a little scared! When Xu Luo was about to attack with all his strength, this little blue snake! , finally feeling the fear, he shrunk, turned around and wanted to run away. ¡°Want to leave? Xu Luo smiled coldly: "Have you asked me?" " With that said, Xu Luo directly held out the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror lit up with a dazzling light and shot towards the little blue snake. At this moment, Xu Luo also felt the pain all over his body. All the strength was drained away! There was a violent tremor in the world, and there was a buzzing sound. The little blue snake let out a horrified roar and tried to escape, but its body was The light shining from the bronze mirror was immediately fixed! Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye it was shrinking crazily "No! "The little blue snake roared like a bull. But it still couldn't stop its own changes. Under the reflection of the bronze mirror, it finally shrunk into an egg the size of a fingertip. ! Xu Luo was dumbfounded. He looked at the bronze mirror and then at the blue egg that exuded a cold aura. The corner of his mouth twitched violently and muttered: "I clearly rememberthe bronze mirror." came out, filled with destructive lightit seemed to be able to destroy everythingbut thiswhat was going on? " At this time, the bronze mirror trembled slightly, and then suddenly flew in front of him, with the mirror facing Xu Luo's face. Xu Luo was startled. He remembered that this bronze mirror had lost its spirit, but What is going on? But Xu Luo still said subconsciously: "I know I am handsome, the most handsome man in the world! "The next moment, the bronze mirror that was originally shining on his face suddenly showed an expression This expression was like a child who had just learned to draw graffiti, and then it was an expression of contempt "You despise I? Xu Luo suddenly became angry, rolled up his arms and sleeves, and said angrily: "Come on, let's debate this issue. Am I the most handsome man in the world?" "In fact, Xu Luo's heart was filled with ecstasy! This reaction of Bronze Mirror is clearly a sign of humanity, which shows that Bronze Mirror's spirit is in the process of slow recovery! Orit was it. After the broken mirror was reunited, a brand new spirit was born again! The simple expression on the bronze mirror grinned and made a disdainful movement, and then suddenly, a line of ancient characters appeared. This character is extremely ancient. , if Xu Luo had not dreamed of the ancient world, he would not have known it at all. The meaning expressed in the words was very simple. It said that the attack that destroyed the world required the master to sacrifice his life. Then, he asked Xu Luo if he wanted to. Try "" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and then he shook his head desperately, what a joke? He didn't want to try, he wasn't tired of living yet. Then, the bronze mirror turned into a ray of light and flew in on its own. It entered Xu Luo's body and hung directly in the sea of ??pills in his Dantian, actually occupying the original location of the Bronze Temple But the Bronze Temple hanging above Xu Luo's head showed no reaction at all and was still exuding The soft light protected Xu Luo. Xu Luo couldn't help but marvel. He could feel that these treasures on his body were undergoing some gratifying changes unconsciously. This time, the guardian of the Bronze Temple let him. Xu Luo's feeling is very clear: He is not particularly distracted from controlling the Bronze Temple. Basically, every protection of the Bronze Temple is spontaneous! , these words suddenly appeared. " Then, Xu Luo picked up the thumb-sized egg, and a cold breath suddenly came from his fingers, but this breath no longer had the terrifying lethality it had before. " This thingshould be edible, right? "Xu Luo muttered to himself. The snake egg in his hand suddenly started to struggle wildly, as if he wanted to escape after listening to Xu Luo's words. "Little one, you really don't want to play tricks with me. I tell you, Your life now is in my hands.If Master wants you to live, you must live; if he wants you to die, you must die! Xu Luo threatened fiercely: "So, you must be obedient to me, otherwise, I only need to use two fingers to force I will crush you directly!" " As if he understood Xu Luo's words, this ice-blue snake egg really stopped struggling Only then did Xu Luo feel satisfied and put the snake egg directly into the world of the Bronze Temple, and casually After being thrown into a pile of fairy crystals and various resources, Xu Luo clapped his hands, looked at the withered bones around him, and sighed: "Friends, you can rest in peace this time. I will kill you." This guy has been killed by me! " Strange to say, when Xu Luo finished saying these words, those withered bones suddenly began to weather away. " It was like in this moment, countless eras had passed! All the withered bones were transformed at this moment. Dots of light rain, and thendisappeared in the world. This scene left Xu Luo dumbfounded, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Is this obsession? " Then, a part of the light rain actually flew in the direction of Xu Luo. It looked like it was trying to merge into his body. " There was no warning in the Bronze Temple, indicating that these light rain were not malicious. . Xu Luo allowed the light rain to integrate into his body, and the strength that had just been drained by the bronze mirror was completely restored almost instantly! Volume 1 Chapter 1140 The Unbreakable Egg "Is this considered a thank you?" Xu Luo was indeed very shocked. This was the first time he encountered this kind of thing. Feeling the full power in his body, his face was full of surprise. ?? Here in Nanshan, every plant, every tree, every living thing is full of strange aura. Now, even the bones of this human monk who originally had no spirit seem to have become unusual. "Why do I always feel that this Nanshanis incompatible with the entire fairyland?" "It seemsthis is a territory from another world?" Xu Luo muttered to himself and continued to move forward. walk. This time, he walked relatively smoothly. It seemed that within a radius of hundreds of miles, the little blue snake was the territory. After he killed the little blue snake, there was no one here who could threaten him. Creatures. At the same time, Xu Luoyun started his treasure hunting skills and discovered that the treasures in this place were indeed shockingly rich! There are simply too many! Almost every few steps, you can find a kind of elixir, and most of these elixirs have never been seen in the outside world! Based on the attributes contained in the elixirs, one can roughly judge their grades, and none are too low. If any one of them were put up for auction, it would probably fetch an astonishing price. Some magical materials are placed randomly on the surface. You don't even need treasure hunting skills, you can find them with your eyes. The next few dozen miles took Xu Luoxiao half a day. It was not that it was difficult to walk, but that there were too many treasures! Xu Luo was extremely excited. Except for the time when he just learned the treasure hunting technique, this was the first time he collected various treasures so enthusiastically. "No wonder everyone who has walked out of Nanshan alive has achieved a remarkable career and has so much amazing wealth to support them. As long as he is not a waste who is born unable to practice, anyone can reach the level of others. An unreachable height!" Xu Luo marveled and kept searching. By the end, he actually felt a little tired There is some magic information that if the nails are bigger, they will weigh more than a million kilograms! It is obvious that it is the best material for refining weapons. After half a day passed, Xu Luo decided to take a rest and organize himself at the same time. He had made amazing gains in this short half day. Then, his consciousness directly entered the world of the Bronze Temple. Then He let out a scream "My treasure!" "Where has it gone?" All kinds of elixirs, divine materials, and top-quality ores that should have been piled up In addition, before, he was in the group of people blocking Nanshan. The countless resources that were robbed from the people at the entrance were all missing! It¡¯s all gone! Therethere was only oneegg the size of a fingertip that exuded a cold aura. "Asshole!" Xu Luo was so angry that he yelled. He looked at the snake egg coldly and said angrily: "Did you do it? Huh? Really? Talk! You are capable of stealing my treasures, but you don't have the guts to admit it. "The snake egg lay there quietly, without any movement, and even its breath didn't change at all. It looksseems innocent. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and his heart was bleeding. "My high-purity fine gold ore" "My top-quality elixir" "My countless immortal crystals" "Ahhhhh!" "Give it back to me!" Xu Luo roared for a long time, and then He sneered, stepped forward, stretched out two fingers, twisted the snake egg directly, and sneered: "It seems I have to eat you today. I thought you turned into an egg, which would be somewhat useful. Now it seems that I made a mistake and got a damn foodie back!" At this time, a subtle spiritual thought came from the snake egg, with a strong feeling of terror, and at the same time, there was A little angry. The spiritual thought was very clean and simple, and was not expressed in direct words, but Xu Luo understood its meaning in an instant. "You put a bunch of food there yourself. Naturally I thought it was for me to eat If you don't let me eat it, just tell me!" "If you don't tell me, how do I know it's inedible? "This divine thought probably means this, and it is expressed very euphemistically and also very aggrieved. Xu Luo was stunned for a moment. In his mind, he directly regarded the snake egg as the little blue snake. He almost suffered a big loss from it.Therefore, I don¡¯t have a good impression of it at all. But now it seemsit seemsthat's not the case? There is no direct relationship between this snake egg and the little blue snake? Xu Luo thought to himself, then shook his head, thinking it was unlikely. After all, he was the one who saw with his own eyes that the little blue snake kept shrinking under the light of the bronze mirror, and finally turned into this snake egg. So, this snake eggshould be that little blue snake! As for why, it suddenly became different from before. Maybe it was because the memory was suppressed, or maybe it was some other reason. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s the little blue snake! Therefore, Xu Luo sneered, unmoved by the spiritual thoughts conveyed by this snake egg in his heart, and wanted to completely destroy this snake egg. Because of this little thing, the damage caused just now is really too great! It is no exaggeration to say that the resources Xu Luo has found after half a day's hard work are enough to cause a huge sensation if placed outside! But nowit's all gone! He didn¡¯t even have a hair left on this damn egg! "Moreover, Xu Luo still doesn't know if he can find some magical information again. There are treasures everywhere here in Nanshan. This is true. As long as you have the courage to go inside, you will definitely be able to find countless treasures. But the question is whether he can still find many things, and whether he can win the other Nanshan creatures as easily as he did against this little blue snake! According to Xu Luo¡¯s previous experience, the deeper the creatures in a mountain, the more powerful they are. Because the various heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the depths of the mountain are definitely better than those at the edge of the mountain, and those heavenly materials and earthly treasures will be occupied by more powerful creatures. A mere little blue snake is already so difficult to deal with, so going inside Even though Xu Luo was very confident in himself, he still felt a little unsure. In the past, when the young Heavenly Emperors came in, they were all seriously injured and barely escaped alive. Even though he could despise all the Immortal Emperors, he did not dare to say that he was stronger than the Heavenly Emperors So, what did he use to force his way into this Nanshan Mountain? ? And why do you think you can definitely enter the deepest part of Nanshan? So Xu Luo is very angry! furious! fury! His two fingers turned into the hardest pliers in the world and pinched the cold blue snake egg squeeze it hard! In the snake egg there was a sudden burst of intense fear and a desire to beg for mercy. Xu Luo remained unmoved and continued to exert force But then, Xu Luo was stunned. He didn¡¯t move! "This is impossible!" This time, Xu Luo was completely angry. His entire body simply entered the world of the Bronze Temple. All the laws of this world are under his control. He simply mobilized the power of the laws of the entire first-level world of the Bronze Temple and blasted directly at the snake egg. "I don't believe it today. I can't destroy you!" In the first space of the Bronze Temple World, the color of the sky and the earth changed, the wind and clouds surged, and the power of the laws of the entire sky instantly gathered in the high sky and merged into a point. Then, this Click, bangit turns into a ray of light! This is the light of law! It is the most powerful attack in the world The light of law in the first space of the Bronze Temple World directly hits the snake egg in Xu Luo's hand! Like a punishment from heaven, this ray of light carries the energy of an entire world and blasts over. With the snake egg in Xu Luo's hand, he began to struggle wildly. As if it felt the most terrifying thing in the world, as if its life was under a huge threat, it began to struggle crazily. "Give it to me!" Xu Luo simply offered the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror flew out of Xu Luo's dantian, hung in mid-air, and emitted a ray of light that completely immobilized the snake egg. At the same time, a surprised expression appeared on the bronze mirror, as if wondering why Xu Luo was so angry. "Refined it for me!" Xu Luo shouted angrily, and the light of law from the first space of the Bronze Temple World hit the snake egg directly. ????????????????? Boom! An earth-shaking loud noise suddenly erupted between heaven and earth. This is the true divine punishment coming to the world! As long as you are in this world, then you must follow the laws of this world! No one in the world can compete with this kind of power.   This snake egg exuding a cold aura trembled violently. However, one side was pinched tightly by Xu Luo, and the other side was fixed there by the light illuminated by the bronze mirror. He could not move and could only let out a cry Then, there was silence. boom! In the sky, all the light of law penetrated into this snake egg and disappeared. The bronze mirror seemed to have exhausted all its power and turned into a ray of light, flying back to Xu Luo's Dantian. Xu Luo, on the other hand, was holding the blue snake egg and was in a daze because this blow actually failed to destroy the snake egg! Judging from the faint breath of life coming from inside, the life insideis still alive! Although he may have been severely injured, he is still very tenacious and alive. Xu Luo was shocked and angry. If he couldn't kill it like this, then one day, if this thing really broke out of its shell and hatched, would it let him go? If someone were to torment him like this, I would definitely not let him go if he turned around! Xu Luo thought to himself, gritted his teeth, flashed and appeared directly in the second world space of the Bronze Temple! This world this is Xu Luo's first time here! Because there are far more creatures in this world than in the first level of space. ¡°And, in this worldthere are humans. This is also the fundamental reason why Xu Luo has never come to this world space. The entire Bronze Temple should be Tiangu¡¯s Kingdom of God in those days. There are nine levels of space in total. The creatures living in each level of space world regard Tiangu as their god! Xu Luo always felt that this world belonged to Tiangu, not him. Therefore, he had not really entered the second level before. But this time, he gave it all. Volume 1 Chapter 1141 The Second Floor of the Bronze Temple Otherwise, with such a domestic thief here, even if he finds all the treasures in the entire Nanshan Mountain, it may not be enough for it to feed itself! So many resources were piled up like a mountain. Even Xu Luo couldn't clear them out for a while, but this guy killed them all without even noticing How on earth did you eat so much? The second space of the Bronze Temple is a truly huge world! There are hundreds of worlds here ¡°Every big world contains thousands of small worlds. Every small world has a set of perfect laws, which run independently without interfering with each other. ??Looking carefully, every small world is actually a star. This is the first time Xu Luo has seen the world so clearly. The second level of the Bronze Temple has only manifested once before, when it was in the central sea to suppress the island formed by the corpse of the giant beast. That time, Xu Luo just took a quick glance and vaguely sensed the aura of a cultivator. But this time, he saw very clearly that there were indeed a large number of cultivators in many small worlds. Although the realm of these cultivators is not high, and the strongest one is only equivalent to the level of a great master, their number is extremely large, and they are also conducting conquests among themselves to compete for cultivation resources. . Xu Luo was in a daze, holding the snake egg and watching the battle between the cultivators for a long time, and suddenly realized a truth. No matter how many resources there are they are still limited after all! So, whoever can seize more from these limited resources, whoever may become the strongest in the end and have the last laugh! Xu Luo stared blankly. In a small world, a group of saint-level warriors were fighting and fighting crazily. They could not imagine that there was a pair of eyes outside their world, watching them. every move. Xu Luo felt a growing sense of enlightenment in his heart. Is it possible that the Immortal Realm where I am nowis also such a small world in the eyes of others? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away? Xu Luo's heart seemed to be trapped in this kind of reverie. After an unknown period of time, the snake egg in Xu Luo's hand suddenly emitted a cold breath and rushed towards Xu Luo's spiritual sea of ??consciousness. Xu Luo suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood with a loud sound, and his eyes couldn't help but reveal a bit of horror. He was just about to go crazy and fell into a vicious circle from which he could not extricate himself. Fortunately, he came to his senses, no to be precise, it should be the snake egg in his hand that helped him a lot! Xu Luo looked at the snake egg in his hand and murmured: "Are you helping me to save yourself?" Originally, Xu Luo really wanted to completely refine this snake egg. The egg that couldn't be destroyed by light really made Xu Luo feel a lot of pressure. But at this moment, he suddenly changed his mind. This egg helped him a lot at a critical moment. This was on the one hand. On the other hand, Xu Luo suddenly felt that he wanted to destroy the egg. The more reason was because he did not understand ! It is fear that arises from not understanding! This is the fundamental reason why he wants to destroy this egg. Even if it does hatch, even if it hatches it will be extremely powerful, so what? If you can break it from a snake into an egg once you can have it a second time. Are you really afraid that an egg will fail? Xu Luo thought in his heart, suddenly laughed, and said softly: "Little thing you are lucky, I won't kill you, but you must also promise me that you will never steal my treasures in the future! We Let¡¯s make a promise!¡± A wave of spiritual thoughts suddenly appeared on the egg, saying: ¡°If I don¡¯t eat it, I will be hungry and I will not be able to hatch it¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Xu Luo rolled his eyes. He threatened: "Don't push yourself too far. If I don't kill you, this is my limit. Those magical materials and various magical medicines are of great use to me!" This blue snake in Xu Luo's hand Egg suddenly fell into silence, seeming to be making a silent protest, and also seemed to be thinking about something. Xu Luo did not rush it, but continued to look at the vast worlds. Hundreds of worlds are all isolated from each other. Xu Luo's consciousness can clearly feel that each world isThere is an impenetrable barrier between them. If he could not control the entire bronze temple world, this kind of barrier would not be able to be broken even at his current level! Between the small worlds in each big world, the strongest can break through the barriers, but it is also very difficult. Most of the small thousand worlds have no living beings, but there are all kinds of ores. There are many ores among them. Even Xu Luo couldn't help drooling when he saw them. They are all rare mines of divine materials. Some of them are even exposed on the surface of the small world, and they have existed for who knows how many years. By this time, Xu Luo had a new understanding of Tiangu's god-like methods. A person who can use his own body to transform into a complete domain is indeed no ordinary person! Xu Luo was amazed in his heart, and at the same time he was thinking, Tiangu sealed these countless stars in the world of the Bronze Temple, and then caused various creatures, including humans, to appear on many stars. What on earth was he going to do? Orthis Bronze Temple World is not an ancient thinghe is just a manager? Xu Luo thought and decided to do an experiment. Xu Luo stared at a star covered with veins of divine minerals. Then, he stretched out his hand and gathered his supreme strength to pass through the barriers and directly grab the divine minerals on the star Buzz! The entire second-level space of the Bronze Temple World suddenly emitted a powerful force of law, and then gently blocked Xu Luo's hand that was reaching for the star back. Xu Luo stretched out his hand again in disbelief That force once again blocked Xu Luo's hand. At the same time, a cold spiritual thought was transmitted to Xu Luo's mind, leaving Xu Luo stunned on the spot. "You are not strong enough to forcibly interfere with the operation of the second-level space, and you are not allowed to take anything away from the second-level space" "Who are you?" Xu Luo asked in surprise. "I am Ta Ling!" The other party answered Xu Luo's question directly. "Tower Spirit? The spirit of this Bronze Temple?" Xu Luo's surprise was extraordinary, because in the years since he obtained the Bronze Temple, although he had always believed that the Bronze Temple had a spirit, he had never had any intuitive evidence to prove this. . Now that he suddenly discovered that the Bronze Temple actually had intelligence, Xu Luo felt a little uncomfortable. "The Bronze Temple? No, this is the Bronze Tower!" The cold divine mind retorted very calmly. "Bronze Tower?" Xu Luo murmured: "It doesn't belong to this world right?" The other party was silent for a while, and after a long time, he suddenly said: "The Bronze Tower is a creature of creation, and only follows creatures of creation. As for where it belongs I don't know." "You don't know either?" Xu Luo suddenly felt dumbfounded and said, "Aren't you the tower spirit of this bronze tower?" " My memory is not complete. My memory is incomplete. It was only in this second-level space that I woke up. If you can open all nine-level spaces, then I think I will know where I come from. "This time, Ta Ling's words were relatively long, and his meaning was expressed very clearly. Xu Luo asked again: "Then was Tiangu your master before?" "Aren't you Tiangu?" Ta Ling suddenly said meaningfully: "Even if you don't feel it, maybe you don't want to Admit it, but in fact you are Tiangu! " "I'm not, I'm someone else!" Xu Luo said firmly. "Maybe, maybe you are right. After all, I don't fully understand the life form of you humans. I am just the spirit of this tower." The tower spirit said: "If according to you humans, that ancient ¡­He is indeed the owner of the Bronze Tower.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what the third to ninth floors of the Bronze Tower are like?¡± Xu Luo asked. "No." Talling simply refused. "Then, can you remind me how to turn it on?" Xu Luo asked again. "When it can be opened, it will naturally open." Ta Ling said irresponsibly, and then said: "Just like the opening of the second layer of space before, it will not have any signs, let alone give you a reminder , but when it is necessary to turn it on, it will turn on naturally. "Although Xu Luo was somewhat dissatisfied with this answer, he also knew that what Ta Ling said was actually right. He never thought before that the second level of the Bronze Temple would suddenly open. "Then you just said that I was honestIf it's not enough, I can't take away anything in this second-level space. Does that mean that if my strength reaches a higher level, I can take away anything in this second-level space at will? "Xu Luo asked. "Yes, but by that time, you won't need the things in this world. "Ta Ling said lightly: "Just like you now, you don't need any treasures in the lower world at all. " "The low-end world has no appeal to you! "Ta Ling continued. "In that casethen all these worldswhat use are they to me? Could it be that I can only be a guardian? "Xu Luo said with some displeasure. "The entire world of the Bronze Tower is under your control. For you, the power of creationthe power of faiththese are far more powerful than the magical materials in your eyes. The material is countless times stronger! " "Those things are prepared for the strong people in this layer of space, not for you. "Ta Ling said. "The power of creationthe power of faith? "Xu Luo suddenly thought about the time when the second layer of space in the Bronze Temple World was opened the majestic and vast power came out and instantly suppressed the island formed by the corpse of the giant beast. "Could it be that that This kind of power is the power of creation? "Xu Luo murmured. He has always suspected that the corpse of the giant beast should come from the burial place of the gods! Every ancient corpse in the burial place of the gods is extremely terrifying, but the Bronze Temple can suppress it easily , this also shows that the grade of the Bronze Temple is much higher than that of the giant beast's corpse, and there is no comparison between the two. The update time seems to be unstable these days. In fact, it is. I have to go out for something, so I can only find time to code, and the update time cannot be as stable as usual. I say sorry to my brothers and sisters. I will go home tomorrow and the update time will be back to normal on the 8th. Although it is not stable, the number of updates is more than before. Therefore, I think my diligence is worthy of everyone¡¯s vote Volume 1 Chapter 1142 Tower Spirit At this time, Xu Luo couldn't help but think of what the last old saint of the Ancient Emperor tribe had said to him. He said that the Bronze Temple World was the core of the Sun Ancient World and was something he created Now it seems, either, It was the old saint who was lying to him; or the old saint himself didn't know the specific origin of the Bronze Temple, so he could only find an explanation and force it on Xu Luo. After all, the ancient emperor tribe was Feng Xu Luo. For gods. Because according to the words of the tower spirit, it can at least be proved that this bronze tower was not made by Tiangu, and eventhese worlds in it are very likely to have nothing to do with Tiangu. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo suddenly felt uncomfortable. It¡¯s like something that originally belonged to you completely, but suddenly one day you discovered that this thing actually never belonged to you. This feeling is very unpleasant. Xu Luo feels a little like this now. "So, everything in this bronze tower has nothing to do with Tiangu?" Xu Luo asked with a frown. "No, there was nothing in this bronze tower originally! From the first floor to the ninth floorthe space on each floor was arranged by Tian Gu himself. Therefore, all the laws of each floor of space in this bronze tower, "It's all in your hands!" "To a certain extent, no matter what level of world you want to destroy, it's just a matter of thought." "You don't even need to bear any karma! " "Because you are the biggest cause!" "But I think you won't have the heart to do this, because now, each level of space has its own laws, and you are the common one among all the worlds in the Bronze Tower. "God!" "As long as these creatures exist, you will always exist!" "They will live foreverand you will live forever too!" Ta Ling said a lot, and these words made Xu Luo's heart , I felt extremely shocked, because every word Taling said was so amazing. According to what he said, didn¡¯t Tiangu become an immortal? You must know that even those who are in the Nirvana realm cannot be said to be immortals. Because Nirvana may fail, and if it fails it will be completely annihilated, and even good and bad nature will not be born! "According to your opinion, doesn't controlling this bronze tower mean you have immortality?" Xu Luo said doubtfully. "The Bronze Tower is a creature of nature. If you control the Bronze Tower, you will naturally have immortality!" The tower spirit said lightly: "But the premise is that you will not be killed by others! Because even a peerless strong man may encounter A stronger creature. " "" Xu Luo was speechless and decided not to ask questions about the origin of the Bronze Tower itself, because he found that he couldn't get the answer he wanted. Maybe one day, he can really open all the spaces in the Bronze Tower, and by then, he will naturally understand everything. So, Xu Luo didn¡¯t even ask, how many floors of the bronze tower did Tiangu build in total? Are all nine floors completed or are only four or five floors built? Because he remembered that Ao Xieyun, the son of the Ice Emperor, seemed to be destined to this bronze tower. Not only could he enter freely, he could even see the fourth floor of the space! Then, Xu Luo asked an irrelevant question: "Then where is this Nanshan Mountain?" "This mountain is very ancient." Ta Ling said. "Don't belong to this fairy world?" Xu Luo asked. "Yes, it doesn't belong." Ta Ling replied. "Like you?" Xu Luo suddenly asked. Tallington remained silent. Xu Luo was very bored and said with some waning interest: "If I have any questions that I don't understand in the future, can I come to you?" "Actually, I don't know many things. My current memory is just a paragraph. Basically, I've told you everything." "My responsibility is to protect you, because you are my master." Ta Ling said seriously. "Okay I understand." Xu Luo suddenly realized in his mind that all this should be Tiangu's arrangement Because apart from this reason, he really couldn't think of any other reason. The reason why such a treasure with powerful intelligence can follow him wholeheartedly. According to the rank of the Bronze Tower, wanting to leave through the air is simply a normal thing. In the Immortal Realm, someone once practiced a sixth-grade immortal weapon. As a result, on the day it was completed, the magical weapon flew out of the sky and disappeared without a trace This incident is not a legend, but an out-and-out true story. Son.  When Xu Luo heard about it at that time, he was surprised for a long time, saying that the sixth-grade immortal weapon was so awesome, it was like a god. Look now, the so-called sixth-grade immortal weapon is simply weak in front of the bronze tower! Xu Luo finally asked: "Can you protect me here?" This is the most important question! Ta Ling thought for a moment and finally replied: "Not necessarilybecause there are unknown existences here, but at the critical moment, I can take you away!" Xu Luo breathed a long sigh of relief and thought: No matter what the bronze tower is. Since I am not able to find out the origin now, I won¡¯t think about it, as long as it belongs to me, that¡¯s fine! At this time, Ta Ling suddenly said: "This egg in your hand is very unusual!" "Huh? You mean it?" At this time, Xu Luo glanced at the snake egg still held in his hand, feeling a little surprised. "I'm afraid that something that can make the tower spirit say extraordinary is indeed extraordinary, but this thing isn't it just a little blue snake turned into an egg? From the beginning to the end, the communication between Xu Luo and the tower spirit was the communication of spiritual thoughts, and no sound was made. Therefore, it seemed that Xu Luo was holding the snake egg in his hands and was in a daze. "That's right, you need to feed it a lot of divine ingredients to make it hatch. I believe you will be surprised when it hatches!" There seemed to be a hint of smile in the fluctuation of the tower spirit's spiritual thoughts. This was the first time it showed such an emotion that was obviously close to human beings when it communicated with Xu Luo. Xu Luo nodded and said, "In that case, then I will listen to you!" Then, the tower spirit fell silent and no longer sent out spiritual thoughts. Xu Luo took another look at the small thousand worlds in the second-level space, and saw that the cultivators were still fighting, and there were also some powerful cultivators practicing in seclusion. They may think they are hiding deep enough, but in Xu Luo's eyes, no matter where they are hiding, it only takes a thought to find them out. This feeling is magical and interesting. Xu Luo smiled and shook his head, taking the blue snake egg directly back to the space on the first floor of the Bronze Temple. Back here, Xu Luo suddenly felt a special sense of freedom. It¡¯s as if this place is his home! Xu Luo once again had an understanding in his heart, because the world on the first floor of the Bronze Temple was built by him himself! The first level of space before was very desolate. Although there were some primitive creatures, they were far less vibrant than they are now. Many of the creatures Xu Luo brought in back then have now taken root in this world. For example, Xiao Jin! That golden dragon was encountered in the Endless Mountains. After being conquered by him, he brought him into the world on the first floor of the Bronze Temple. Together with Mr. Cat, he dominated the world and dominated the world. Thinking of Xiao Jin, Xu Luo suddenly thought of those legendary creatures in the Endless Mountains, one emperor, two emperors and eighteen kings Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh. It was obviously not many years ago, but now that he thinks about it, he feels as if The feeling of another world. ¡° Later, Xu Luo used his spiritual thoughts to search for Xiao Jin¡¯s location, only to find that this guy was actually hiding in the depths of the sea on the first level of the Bronze Temple, and was practicing in seclusion on the bottom of the sea. And its strength has actually broken through to the realm of the Holy Lord! This discovery surprised Xu Luo, because Xu Luo had never paid much attention to it over the years, and even forgot about it for a time. I didn¡¯t expect that with the aura and resources in the first layer of the world, it would actually improve so much! Thinking again about the countless small worlds among the hundreds of worlds on the second level, the strongest one is only the cultivation level of the Great Master Xu Luo murmured: "Could it be said that my world is actually stronger than Is their world more suitable for cultivation?" As he said that, Xu Luo shook his head again and said, "No The reason why Xiao Jin cultivates so fast is because the number of creatures in my world is far less than that of others. In the second-level world, there are not so many living beings competing, so cultivation is naturally faster. " "Without competition cultivation will be very fast, but at the same time, without competition, they will not know how to fight at all, and they will not know how to fight. Do you have any experience in fighting? " "If there are no foreign invaders, maybe this is a perfect world, but once there is an invasion of foreign creatures, then the whole world will collapse quickly!" "It can be seen from this ¡­Appropriate competition and fighting, in many cases, do not meanthat it is cruel.¡± Xu?Thinking about it, he glanced at the snake egg in his hand, curled his lips, and said, "I can promise you that I will provide you with some resources in the future, but I won't let you touch it You can't eat it too!" "Did you hear that? If you don't obey, thenI won't give you anything, I won't kill you, but I will never let you get any benefits!" Xu Luo threatened. The snake egg in the hand came out with a spiritual thought full of grievances, which was regarded as an agreement. Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn't explain it to this thing in advance, I'm afraid that no matter how much resources he brought in, nothing would be left. In just such a short time, he was almost bankrupt The things accumulated over the past many years were piled there haphazardly, and now they are all gone. But Xu Luo also believed that he was in Nanshan and would soon be able to get more treasures again. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo walked out of the world of the Bronze Temple. As soon as he came out, Xu Luo felt his scalp numb. He subconsciously raised his head and found a small green bird sitting on an ancient tree above his head. Looking at him with a scrutinizing gaze. It seems that I am very curious about this human being who appears out of thin air. r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1143 Big Foodie This is no ordinary bird! This was Xu Luo's first instinct, because if it were an ordinary bird, he would never have that numb scalp feeling. Although this feeling disappeared after he looked at the green bird, Xu Luo never believed that it was an ordinary bird. Don¡¯t forget, this is Nanshan! "Anything placed outside would be very ordinary, but here, there is an unimaginable terrifying powerNanshan!" "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear here?" The green bird spoke directly and asked directly. This feeling made Xu Luo feel somewhat weird. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "I come from the outside world. I heard that there are many treasures here, and I want to try my luck here." "Oh my god are you an idiot?" "You actually believe those deceptive lies and come here to try your luck?" "Is this a place to try your luck?" "This is a holy place for other creatures, but it is a place of death for humans!" "You are really too young It¡¯s so ignorant!¡± Xu Luo stared at the green bird in amazement, and then he said something. As a result, the birdcracked and said a lot, and his words were either idiots or ignorant. Anyway, this bird In his mouth, he simply became a fool who had no experience at all and came here to die "I was actually laughed at by a bird?" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, feeling that the world was in chaos. , the whole person became a little bad. "Then what do you think I should do?" Xu Luo shrugged at the emerald green bird and spread his hands. There was a hint of ridicule in the eyes of the green bird, and he said, "If you die, there will be no problem!" As he said that, the green bird instantly turned into a green light and rushed directly towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo has always been on guard against it, and has always been very vigilant in his heart. Therefore, the moment the green bird rushed over, Xu Luo had already reacted. A long sword with cold light suddenly appeared in his hand, exuding endless murderous intent. boom! There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the green bird used its beak to hit the Sword of the Big Dipper hard. That huge force impacted Xu Luo to the point where he almost felt like he couldn't hold the sword. "Ahhhhh!" The emerald-colored bird missed a hit and instantly flew high into the sky, making a sharp cry. In the end, it kept chattering and cursing: "Damn humans, damn, damn, damn, damn, damn!" "You Why do you want to resist? " "Do you know how much my mouth hurts?" "You said, you said why are you trying to survive? Not long, being killed by other creatures is worse than being killed by me!" "My killing is always painless" Xu Luo's eyebrows showed a solemn look, not only the attack power of this green bird was very Powerful, especially because its voice actually carries an extremely negative power of the great avenue! At that moment, Xu Luo almost fell into its path. If Xu Luo had not cultivated the Yuheng Demonic Sound to a very high level and integrated it into the Forgetting Art, based on what the green little bird just said, He had the idea of ??giving up resistance! This is simplyterrible! Xu Luo had never seen this kind of magical power in other non-human beings before. Not only was the physical body extremely powerful, but with the beak alone, he could send out a powerful blow like an immortal emperor, and the spiritual attack was also So scary. Xu Luo looked coldly at the green bird that was hovering around him in the sky. Huo Dihis figure disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared in mid-air and slashed at the green bird with a sword. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The green bird flapped its wings desperately, and the surrounding void was almost shattered by its high-frequency vibrating wings. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah you want to kill me? No way!" The green bird screamed and retreated into the distance. But Xu Luo¡¯s sword had already used the first sweeping move of the Transformation of Forgetting Technique, and it was extremely powerful. The invisible sword energy swept out directly hit one of the wings of the green bird. boom! There was a loud noise. Then there were a lot of green bird feathers in the sky, falling downwards. ??Completely different from the falling speed of normal bird feathers. None of these bird feathers are floating, they are all like meteorites falling towards the ground with a bang! "You dare to ruin my clothes? I will fight with you!" Green Little BirdCrazy, as if crazy, he rushed towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo's figure made an extremely clever move. He rushed to the bird feathers that were about to fall to the ground, stretched out his hand and immediately collected all the bird feathers. "Every feather of this kind can be called a treasure, and it is most suitable for refining treasure fans. It's just that these feathers are too short which makes Xu Luo feel a little regretful. However, after holding one in his hand, Xu Luo's depression immediately disappeared, because he discovered that each of these bird feathers wasforcibly pressed into such a large size by the power of the Great Dao! In other words, after being completely refined, any one of these bird feathers may be hundreds or even thousands of feet long! If you are refining treasure fans, you can make them as big as you want them to be! "Give me back my clothes!" the green bird roared crazily. "Get out!" Xu Luo put away all the bird feathers, shouted, and jumped into the air. ???????????????????????Although you can't fly at high altitudes, taking a short flight has no impact. The murderous aura of the Beidou Sword in his hand bloomed, and at the same time, he directly sacrificed the bronze mirror The tacit understanding between this bronze mirror and Xu Luo became stronger and stronger. The moment he sacrificed it, a ray of light was directly shot towards the green color. little bird. The emerald bird made a sharp and piercing cry, fluttered its wings and flew high, trying desperately to avoid the light emitted by the bronze mirror, and then turned into a green light and flew directly towards the distant sky. While flying, he yelled: "Damn humans, you took my clothes and you still want to kill me? Just wait for me. Sooner or later, I will peck out thousands of holes all over your body and let you go." You have to die!" Whoosh! Xu Luo directly grabbed a bow, bent the bow and nocked an arrow, and shot an arrow at the green bird. The arrow shot through the air and made a sharp sound. The green bird screamed in fright, flapped its wings desperately, and fled into the distance. At this moment, a gray eagle suddenly appeared in front of the green bird, stretched out its sharp claws, and grabbed the green bird directly. It grabbed the green bird with one claw, and then with its extremely sharp claws, it directly Pierce the green bird's body. The little green bird let out a shrill cry, and then the cry suddenly stopped. The gray eagle glanced coldly towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo's heart suddenly moved, and he fell to the ground. Then he watched the gray eagle grab the green bird, flap its wings and fly away into the distance. "What a hellish place!" Xu Luo let out a long breath and couldn't help but muttered. The extremely difficult green bird meets the gray eagle as if it were a natural enemy. It has no ability to resist at all and is killed directly. ¡°If that gray eagle were to attack me, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for me to deal with it. "This place is really difficult to move!" "Those people are right, the more ordinary creatures are in the outside world, the more terrifying they are here" "Ordinary little shrimps, little blue snakes ¡­Green little birds, and seemingly ordinary gray eagles¡­¡± Xu Luo sighed softly, feeling that every living thing here in Nanshan was sealed by an invisible avenue. Originally, they would never be able to It's such an ordinary creature. Or maybe the suppression of these avenues is simply their cover-up for themselves! The creatures in Nanshan use the power of the avenue to suppress their bodies, making their bodies small but full of terrifying power. Xu Luo thought in his heart, and then continued moving towards the depths of Nanshan Mountain. As he had deduced before, this area is the territory of this green bird. After the green bird disappeared, no other creatures have invaded for the time being. Xu Luo once again found a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and collected a lot of various magical ores. This time, Xu Luo put some particularly precious things into a storage ring. Although he had an agreement, he still had some psychological shadow, fearing that the damn egg would rob all the resources again. . At that time, it can't be hit, and scolding is useless. What can he do? So simply don¡¯t let it have access to those things. A large amount of resources were sent into the first-level world of the Bronze Temple, and the blue egg suddenly emitted happy spiritual fluctuations, but fortunately, it finally remembered to ask Xu Luo for his opinion first. Xu Luo said angrily: "Eat" Then, a scene that stunned him happened! Before, Xu Luo only knew that those treasures were eaten by the egg, but after allHow to eat, but he didn't see it. From now on, he saw it. A piece of ore that is the size of a fist but weighs millions of kilograms and contains star iron essence was picked first. The blue egg jumped in front of the ore, and then hit the ore hard! The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and he muttered: "Are you trying to hit an egg with a stone?" "Bang!" With a loud noise, the millions of kilograms of star iron ore broke into pieces. It fell apart Then, all the essence turned into rays of light and poured into the blue egg. Thenit's the next one! ??The blue eggs were eaten faster and faster. In the end, Xu Luo could only clearly see a blue light flying around the mountain of resources Then, the mountain-like resources were rapidly decreasing. In less than one stick of incense, the elixirs, ores, magical materials, and precious wood that Xu Luo had just collected were all wiped out! Not even a hairis left! Xu Luo stood there dumbfounded. Although he had been mentally prepared before, he was still shocked. He looked at the blue egg that seemed to be not very full, and murmured: "You are really I¡¯m not picky about food With this appetite, damn, you¡¯re such a big foodie! If you hadn¡¯t met me who would have been able to support you!¡± Then, Xu Luo felt like she was bursting into tears and said, ¡°I feel like that. , even Ican't afford to support you anymore!" "I'm almost home, crying, tired! It will break out tomorrow! ! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1144 Tortoise and Rabbit Just when Xu Luo was complaining here, feeling that he had become the chef of an egg, a very fierce battle was taking place on a mountain more than 1,300 miles away! This mountain is not big, and the highest point is only about a hundred feet away from the ground. But it is very steep, with cliffs on both sides. The overhanging walls are bare and almost no plants grow on them. It is probably not easy for any living creature to climb up. Sui Yan was sitting on the top of the mountain, watching the battle dozens of feet away from him very leisurely. He was holding a magic elixir in his hand, half of which he had bitten off. The juice dripping from this elixir onto the ground exudes extremely rich spiritual power. But Sui Yan didn¡¯t care. There were tens of thousands of such elixirs in his storage ring! They are all the trophies he gained after occupying this mountain. But when he was harvesting, he was far less calm than he is now. Looking at the densely packed elixirs like a medicine garden, Sui Yan went crazy with joy! Although he is the top genius in the ancient cave and has the most resources, those resources are simply rubbish compared to what is in front of him! Even worse than garbage! ¡°For example, the spiritual ginseng in his hand has been growing for at least millions of years. Every ginseng tendon will cause a sensation in the outside world and will be snapped up by everyone! Because the energy contained in one ginseng whisker is enough to elevate an ordinary person to the realm of a saint! Of course, it does not mean that eating a ginseng root can elevate ordinary people to the realm of great saints. If ordinary people dare to eat like this directly, they may explode and die immediately. But Sui Yan is not afraid His state has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor's second level in such a short time! Although the ancient caves have been somewhat in decline, their immortal magic is considered to be the top immortal magic in the entire fairyland! As soon as Sui Yan entered the Ancient Dao Cave, he began to practice the extremely powerful immortal method. At that time, Dean Mo Qianbian even said with a smile that this immortal method was so powerful that no matter how powerful the elixir was, he could directly use it to directly Turn into energy. Then he sighed and said that the ancient caves of today are not as good as before. Although they have this top-notch magic, they don¡¯t have so many resources Sui Yan has always felt very sorry, but now, he has no regrets at all. My heart is full of happiness. This kind of rapid improvement in strength is so exciting! Although he knows that if he eats too much of this kind of thing, the efficacy of the medicine will decrease, he can't stand it! ??????????????????????? And this is just a hill As far as the eye can see, there are countless more hills like this! Sui Yan sat there with a smile and murmured: "Nanshan is a place of death to others, but to me, it is an absolute blessed place! When I come here I don't even want to go out!" As he said, he Looking at the two sides fighting fiercely not far away, he said with a smile: "Are you tired? Do you want to take a rest? I have a lot of spiritual ginseng here, which can restore your strength!" "Damn, "Shut up!" "Shut up, I'll kill you as soon as I deal with this bastard!" The two figures over there yelled at Sui Yan in unison. "Oh, then you guys fight slowly." Sui Yan took another bite of spiritual ginseng and said in surprise: "Oh I'm about to be promoted to the third level of the Immortal Emperor! This is really too fast, I'm so surprised I'm a little embarrassed" The two figures over there all let out extremely angry roars and attacked Sui Yan together. But before he could even take two steps, he was forcefully forced back by a series of crossbows. This powerful crossbow is not an ordinary crossbow. Each one is made of divine materials and is extremely sharp. Even the Immortal Emperor can easily shoot through it. Then, the two men started fighting again. Sui Yan twitched the corners of his mouth, formed seals with his hands, and arranged the mechanism again. That¡¯s right, there are two people fighting fiercely over there! ¡°Moreover, they are two powerful men with quite advanced realms! When Sui Yan first met them, he was shocked. He didn't expect that there were other people in Nanshan. At that time, he was very confused. Didn¡¯t he think that no one could survive in Nanshan? The dead bones encountered along the way seemed to prove this. So where did these two people come from? Afterwards, Sui Yan understood, but even though he understood, he felt a chill?From the tailbone to the back of the head. Because that¡¯s not a human being at all! Rather, they are two other creatures occupying human bodies. One of them is a tortoise. The other one is a rabbit. Sui Yan heard this when the two were scolding each other. At the beginning, Sui Yan used the powerful void mechanism technique to kill a scorpion on the top of the mountain with all his strength, and then occupied the mountain. After quickly setting up a large number of traps, the rabbit Just appeared. He began to deceive Sui Yan, saying that he was a monk who entered Nanshan. He was so happy when he saw similar people coming, and wanted to form an alliance with Sui Yan to fight against this terrifying Nanshan creature. Sui Yan didn¡¯t believe it at all. Although he didn¡¯t know at the time that the person who came was not a human being, his intuition told him that he could not trust any living being here in Nanshan. Therefore, he directly rejected the other party's proposal to form an alliance, and then the other party took action and attacked him. Sui Yan didn¡¯t move at all. The mechanisms he had just set up almost killed this man. At this time, the tortoise came As soon as the tortoise appeared, it launched a crazy attack on the rabbit. The level of the attack made Sui Yan frightened. ?Then the two guys started yelling at each other. "Damn rabbit Grandpa Wang has been thinking about it for countless years!" "Damn bastard, you come here if you have the guts? Will Master Rabbit be afraid of you?" So, under Sui Yan's dumbfounded gaze, these two Guys, they started fighting. until now. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In terms of strength, these two guys are actually evenly matched, and neither can do anything to the other. However, they seem to have a deadly feud and fight fiercely. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Therefore, these two guys also hate Sui Yan deeply. There was a time when we wanted to join forces and kill Sui Yan first. "But firstly, Sui Yan's mechanism is too terrifying and they can't break it in a short time; secondlythe hatred between these two guys is too deep and they can't cooperate together at all. As soon as the intention to cooperate is reached, they will immediately fall out, fight each other, and suddenly take action against the other party, and then the other party thinks the same way. In the end, Sui Yan completely realized that there was almost no possibility of cooperation between these two guys, so he relaxed and simply sat there and watched the fun, eating spiritual ginseng and pointing. "Oh Rabbit, although your speed is very fast, but because of your speed, this trick is too old and you missed an excellent opportunity!" "Hey, bastard, bastard, why can't you change this habit of yours? Why are you shrinking? If you hadn't just you would have cut off a chunk of the rabbit's meat!" Sui Yan was so angry that the tortoise and the rabbit were almost vomiting blood, and the winner hadn't been decided yet. At this time, the rabbit suddenly roared at Sui Yan with red eyes: "Don't eat Master Rabbit's spiritual ginseng anymore, otherwise, Master Rabbit will kill this bastard and eat you as a spiritual ginseng! Then use Your head is a urinal!" The bastard sneered: "Stupid rabbit, have you been thinking about this mountain for millions of years? When that scorpion was alive, you didn't even dare to show your face and give back your soul. "Don't you want to lose face?" "Go away, you bastard, you have the nerve to talk about Master Rabbit, don't you? You dare to come here when Scorpion is alive?" Rabbit sneered back. The corner of Sui Yan's mouth twitched a few times, and he murmured: "You have never dared to come here because of your feelings I said why did you show up immediately as soon as Scorpion died, but I am much more powerful than Scorpion, and Scorpion was also fucked by me He's dead!" "Shut up!" the tortoise and the rabbit shouted together, and then continued to fight. "Hey it's so boring." Sui Yan yawned, and then simply sat cross-legged on the ground and started to run the technique. A stream of immortal energy spread out along the top of his head, and gradually formed a flower of the avenue. . "Moreover, this flower of the Dao is still in the process of solidification, becoming more and more real, looking extremely beautiful and moving, exuding an incomparable mysterious Dao charm. The eyes of Bastard and Rabbit were red, and they roared: "Asshole, you still dare to practice here? The flower of the avenue is mine" The two guys rushed towards Sui Yan together Whoosh whoosh whoosh! There was a shrill sound of breaking through the air, and several powerful crossbows directly forced the two guys back.   They couldn't get within a dozen feet of Sui Yan's body. If you use magic to attack, there will also be countless layers of mechanism defense. The most critical issue is that when these two guys rushed towards Sui Yan together, they did not forget to plot against each other It would be strange if Bastard and Rabbit could succeed with this style of play. So, the tortoise and the rabbit fought all day and night on this mountain. Both sides were scarred in the endand each was half injured, Sui Yan's mechanism was the one who was injured! Fortunately, the bodies of these two human monks are strong enough. They have reached the fifth and sixth levels of the Immortal Emperor and are quite strong. If it were lower than Sui Yan's current level, I'm afraid it would have been abolished long ago. But the bloody appearance of the tortoise and the rabbit also gave people a very terrifying feeling, just like two bloody people. Both parties have absorbed their souls into this body, so these injuries are equally fatal to them. In the end, these two guys had to stop and did not dare to continue fighting, because if they continued to fight I am afraid they would both die here! "No more?" The flower of the avenue above his head was about to bear the fruit of the avenue. As he stopped practicing, the flower of the avenue returned to his body, making the tortoise and the rabbit drool. "If you don't want to fight, get out of here. If I get serious, I'll even scare myself!" Sui Yan looked at them and said with a smile: "I left you some kindness before because we are neighbors. If you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s interesting, then don¡¯t blame me for being serious!¡± Bastard and Rabbit cursed in their hearts: If you don¡¯t think you¡¯re being serious, what is? Do we have to play to death? But these two guys are really afraid of this human being. At this time, the bastard rolled his eyes and said: "ActuallyGrandpa Wangahem, I think we can cooperate!" r1148? Volume 1 Chapter 1145 Exchange The rabbit was slightly startled, but after fighting for so many years, he knew the tortoise very well. When he saw the tortoise say this, although he didn't understand why, the rabbit immediately said: "That's right, Master Rabbit ahem, I think we can cooperate!" Sui Yan glanced at these two things and said lightly: "Oh? What kind of cooperation?" "Yeah, what kind of cooperation?" Rabbit blinked. Look at the bastard. The bastard couldn't help but roll his eyes. If a rabbit wasn't needed for this matter, he really wanted to kick this dead rabbit away. The bastard said: "Look, the hilltop I occupied produces a kind of fine gold ore. This kind of fine gold ore is unique in the entire Nanshan Mountain. Grandpa Wang ahem, I dare say it!" "I need it! This spiritual ginseng, so when the time comes, I will trade the fine gold ore with you for the spiritual ginseng. How about one hundred kilograms of fine gold ore for one spiritual ginseng?" What the bastard said was sincere, but Sui Yan said it. Out of the corner of his eye, he was staring at the rabbit beside him. When the tortoise talked about adamantine ore, Sui Yan noticed a flash of disdain in the rabbit's eyes. Then, when the tortoise said that one hundred kilograms of fine gold ore would be exchanged for a spiritual ginseng, the rabbit's eyes were filled with A look of shock. Seems to be surprised, how can this bastard be so shameless! At that moment, Sui Yan knew what was going on. He has understood that the fine gold mine that the tortoise mentioned is most likely the thing that can be seen everywhere in his territory. It may be a real treasure, but it is definitely not the best thing in the tortoise's territory. Sui Yan thought to himself, then glanced at the rabbit, and said lightly: "What good things do you have?" The rabbit was slightly startled, blinked, and then thought for a long time Sui Yan sneered: "Rabbit, You are not sincere at first sight! You see, this bastard is so sincere! Your eyes are wandering, are you thinking about your own territory? What's wrong with you? You want to lie to me? Do you think it's possible with your IQ? " "Don't think that you are as smart as a human being. Come on, give me three numbers. If you still can¡¯t tell me the time, forget it, I will only cooperate with the tortoise!¡± The tortoise over there coughed twice and said: ¡°This, brother, can you stop talking about the tortoise¡­ This sounds really unpleasant. , you can call me Lao Wang, or you can call me Lao Ba, but can you don't call me Bastard?" Sui Yan rolled his eyes and thought to himself: You are a Bastard, what's wrong with calling you Bastard? Taking over a human body, do you think you are a human being? But Sui Yan still nodded: "Okay, I'll call you old bastard!" The bastard rolled his eyes and muttered: "Let's call you bastard don't make me too old" Sui Yan turned to look at the rabbit Said: "Three! Okay, our cooperation is cancelled" "No, no, no!" Rabbit was going crazy and looked at Sui Yan: "You agreed on three numbers, why only one number? You You clearly don¡¯t want to cooperate with me! Bastard If you still don¡¯t speak for me, be careful, Master Rabbit is getting anxious¡± The Bastard over there immediately took over and said, ¡°Ahem, actually, there are also people on Rabbit¡¯s territory. Among the real treasures is the Nine Yin White Chalcedony That thing is definitely the best of the best!" Sui Yan had been staring at the expressions of these two guys when he saw the bastard say the Nine Yin White Chalcedony. , Rabbit was obviously stunned for a moment, as if he didn't expect this, and then a flash of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. Sui Yan immediately knew in his heart that this Nine-Yin White Chalcedony, in all likelihood, is also a very common and very rubbish thing. However, things that are ordinary in their eyes may not be useless here in Sui Yan. Because for animal cultivators, the most valuable thing is medicinal materials! ¡° Moreover, it is the kind of medicinal material that can help them directly advance to the next level. That¡¯s why they care so much about spiritual ginseng, and that¡¯s why they will fight for it at all costs. " However, we must not let them get spiritual ginseng so easily. Don't even think about exchanging one hundred kilograms of fine gold ore for one plant" Sui Yan glanced at the two of them and said calmly: "Okay, you have also made your own conditions. Now, you go back and bring some of those things to me. I always have to check them, and you can't What do you mean, I agreed casually, wouldn¡¯t I be easily deceived by you?¡± ¡°Where will I put my pride and dignity as a human being?¡± ¡°I want to verify the value of what you said?¡±?, only then can we measure how to redeem it, what do you think? " "Okay, okay, absolutely no problem! "The tortoise patted his chest and made a bold statement. The rabbit hesitated for a moment, but then he also expressed his position and said it was no problem. So, with Sui Yan's weird smile, the tortoise and the rabbit left together. This Once, these two rivals did not attack each other again, because they both saw the hope of getting the spiritual ginseng for a long time. After walking far away, Rabbit looked sideways at the bastard and sneered: "You stinky bastard, you are so cruel. Ah, what bullshit adamantine ore, that thing is just a pile of broken rocks on your territory! How dare you trade that useless thing for spiritual ginseng? " "Damn rabbit, do you still have a fucking conscience? When you, an idiot, hesitated and couldn't speak, didn't Grandpa Wang help you out? Also, what bullshit Nine Yin White Chalcedony, you didn¡¯t even react at first, did you? If that thing is with you, isn't it useless? The bastard said coldly: "That human being is pretentious. Hmm, this is a common problem among all human beings!" I thought I was very smart, but in fact, I didn¡¯t even know that I was being tricked by Grandpa Wang. " The rabbit also knows that it was indeed the tortoise who helped it just now. Otherwise, it really can't imagine that the rags it uses to learn from humans to build houses on its territory can also be used as treasures in exchange for spiritual ginseng. Treasure. "But bastard, that human is not that stupid. Doesn't he want us to send something over and show it to him?" What if he doesn't want it and says it's not good what should I do? "Rabbit said with some worry. "Are you stupid? Anything in Nanshan, is there any garbage? Also, although you have taken over this human body, your IQ is still so worrying. Do you know that humans know how to refine weapons? Those things are garbage and rags in our hands and can be seen everywhere, but among humans, they must be treasures! The bastard said with a mocking look on his face: "Grandpa Wang doesn't believe it, then humans will refuse!" " "Butbut he really used those things to make treasures and come back to deal with usWhat should we do? Rabbit asked again. The bastard looked at Rabbit with a look of hatred and said: "Idiot, if he could beat us, he would have just taken action!" Will you wait until now? " Rabbit thought about it, and it seemed that it was indeed the case. He looked at the bastard with some surprise and said: "I didn't expect it, you are quite smart! " "Bah! The bastard sneered: "Grandpa Wang has always been smarter than you!" " Rabbit also snorted coldly and turned away. This pair of Nanshan creatures, who had been sworn enemies from the beginning, finally gave up their dispute for the sake of common interests at this moment. However, deep down in their hearts, they still always Thinking about how to kill each other, because by killing each other, their territory will become larger! In a flash, three days passed, and Sui Yan was not in a hurry. A house was built on the top of this mountain, and the mechanisms of the entire mountain were arranged more perfectly. It can even be said that if Tortoise and Rabbit come here again, if he wants to plot against them, there is a chance that he will succeed. ! But those two guys have rough skin and thick flesh. Although they occupy human bodies, they still retain the specialties of their respective bloodlines. The bastard's defense is extremely high and it is difficult to be hurt by the rabbit. It¡¯s not easy to lock in. Besides, Nanshan is full of dangers. Even if he kills the tortoise and the rabbit, he may not get much advantage. Therefore, for Sui Yan, it is better to cooperate with them and get through the two of them. Learn something about Nanshan. On the morning of the fourth day, Bastard and Rabbit came over and summoned Sui Yan at the bottom of the mountain. This time, these two guys learned their lesson and did not force their way in. He glanced at the tortoise and the rabbit at the bottom of the mountain, and then directly opened a mechanism. A basket fell from the sky and suddenly appeared in front of the tortoise and the rabbit. The two guys jumped in fright, but after seeing clearly, they wanted to move away. , everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Sui Yan's voice came from the top of the mountain, just put the things here. The tortoise and the rabbit looked at each other, and each put a fist-sized thing on the conveyor belt. . Then, they saw that the basket containing the "treasure" rose automatically, carrying the two things directly to the top of the mountain. Rabbit originally carried a large basket of white jade to find the tortoise, but he was scolded by the tortoise. After a while, he said it was like this, clearly telling the human that this thing is not valuable, and only needs a small piece to let him know the quality!nbsp;At this time, the rabbit found out more and more that the tortoise was very smart, which they had never discovered in the past many years of confrontation. It even developed a feeling of admiration for the tortoise. By this time, Sui Yan had already obtained the fine gold ore and the so-called Nine Yin White Chalcedony. He only took one look and felt a shock in his heart! That fine gold ore is not ordinary fine gold at all, but a special kind of sacred gold that is considered rare in the fairyland! This kind of divine gold is called Ziyun Divine Gold. It is golden in color, glowing with purple light, and has a powerful Dao aura. You only need to add a little bit when refining the weapon, and then it will be refined. The level of the Immortal Weapon has been greatly improved! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ziyun Divine Gold, which is usually found on third-grade or lower immortal weapons, and can¡¯t be seen at all! Because it is so precious. "If any weapon refiner applies them to an immortal weapon below the third level, he will definitely be scolded to death!" Sui Yan couldn't help but shook his head and sighed: "Nanshan is such a terrifying treasure house!" Then, his eyes fell on the Nine Yin White Chalcedony, and his eyes suddenly became straight! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1146 Formation Jade "Thiswhere is the Nine Yin White Chalcedony?" Sui Yan rubbed his eyes vigorously. He simply couldn't believe that he could see this thing. "Isn't this a formation jade?" Sui Yan covered his chest with his hands and took a deep breath. He knew very well that the two guys at the foot of the mountain were paying attention to his every move! So, he endured the extremely strong reluctance in his heart and made an action He grabbed these two fist-sized things, threw them down the mountain, and yelled: "You two bastards! That's it!" Are you trying to fool me with this kind of rubbish? A hundred pounds of ore for a piece of spiritual ginseng? Damn it, I won¡¯t even give you a hundred pounds of ore for a piece of ginseng!¡± ¡°Get out of here, uncle!¡± "You guys are so insincere and have no character Oh, you're wrong, you're not human at all! You two bastards, get out of here!" "Bang!" boom! The two pieces of treasure were just thrown down the mountain by Sui Yan, and they were thrown at the feet of Bastard and Rabbit with great precision. Two pits were directly smashed into the ground. The tortoise and the rabbit were all stunned. The rabbit looked at the tortoise and murmured: "Just now didn't his expression just now look like he was very surprised?" "Why did he change his mind all of a sudden?" The tortoise was also stunned. He occupied the human heart. The body is true, and he is smarter than a rabbitit is true, but after all, it has never really entered human society, and it has no understanding of human moodiness. The bastard didn't want to be looked down upon by Rabbit, so he could only pretend to be inscrutable and said calmly: "Just nowhis expression shouldshould be that he was so angry that he couldn't speak after he found out that we had tricked him. ?¡± Rabbit looked at the tortoise with a sad and angry expression and said, ¡°Master Rabbit said, humans are not fools, our strategy may not be successful, but you¡± At this moment, Sui Yan sneered from the top of the mountain. Voice: "Huh, you said you exposed your secret, right? Two bastards! They teamed up to deceive me! Get out of here, or the engine will shut down!" The bastard wanted to slap the rabbit to death, thinking: You can't say anything. You can¡¯t admit it here! "It's fine now. The ginseng is gone, and then I'm scolded. This feeling is so fucking fucked!" The rabbit said angrily: "I am a rabbit, not a bastard! He is!" "Don't say it! I am a bastard, but I am not an egg either!" The bastard stared at the rabbit with a depressed look, then raised his head and rushed Sui Yan looked at the top of the mountain and said: "I am really not trying to lie to you. This thing is really a very good thing in my territory. I didn't think that you humans can refine weapons" Rabbit said at the side: "Okay, stop talking, this human being is not a weapon refiner" "Shut up!" The bastard looked at the rabbit with hatred and wanted to strangle it to death. At this time, the angry voice on the top of the mountain gradually calmed down a little, and said: "I don't care if you mean to deceive me, but I tell you, if you want to exchange this garbage, that's fine. What bullshit gold ore, one million Jin, exchange it for the smallest spiritual ginseng; that shit Jiuyin White Chalcedony five million pounds exchange it for the smallest spiritual ginseng!" "This is all rubbish. I didn't expect your territory to be so poor. , By the way Is there anything else on your territory? " The tortoise and the rabbit, who had already given up, were suddenly startled. Unexpectedly, after all the twists and turns, there was still a chance to win! But the rabbit felt very unhappy. They were all rubbish. Why could the rubbish on the tortoise's territory be exchanged for one million catties for the smallest spiritual ginseng, while the one he took cost five million catties? But before it had time to object, the tortoise said loudly: "It's goneit's really gone!" Only then did the rabbit realize that they don't want these things at all, and the last sentenceis the key point! If you accidentally let it slip just now, you will really suffer a big loss! As for whether it¡¯s one million catties or five million catties¡­ it actually doesn¡¯t matter at all, because there are countless of these things in their territory! They have never even calculated how many kilograms there are, because it is indeed garbage So the rabbit also said: "It's goneit's really gone, thisNine YinNine Yin White Chalcedonythat's it" The best thing I have there!" "Huh!" A suppressed angry snort came from the top of the mountain, and then he said: "This piece of shit is not worth a lot if you catch it in the fairyland outside. money, I suddenly regretted it.?Ten million kilograms of fine gold ore in exchange for the smallest spiritual ginseng! ¡± Rabbit bared his teeth and was about to laugh at the tortoise when he heard the sound coming from the top of the mountain: ¡°That bullshit white jade costs 20 million kilograms!¡± " The corner of Rabbit's mouth suddenly twitched, and he swallowed back what he was about to say. The tortoise on the side said with a bitter face: "Even if this thing is worthless, it's a bit unfair that you have to exchange so much for spiritual ginseng. Bar? ¡± Rabbit kept winking at the tortoise on the side, which means: Smelly tortoise That¡¯s it! If you say it again, if they are angry and don¡¯t change with you, you won¡¯t get a single spiritual ginseng! They have been coveting spiritual ginseng for countless years, but they are so frightened by the power of the poisonous scorpion that they can't get even one. Talking about cooperation with the poisonous scorpion? It will definitely attack every creature in Nanshan. Treasure, I'm a fool to cooperate with you! The bastard glared at the rabbit from the corner of his eye, wondering why he had been fighting with such a thing for so many years. This teammate should not be a rabbit, but a pig! Sui Yan sneered on the mountain: "If you don't change your love, you will be defeated. What is spiritual ginseng?" What did you get? You know it very well in your own hearts, so I only give you one day. If you want to change, do it as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t, get out! " At this time, the bastard breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Then it's agreed, we can't change our minds anymore! " Sui Yan on the mountain said coldly: "It's you who have no credibility! " The tortoise pulled the rabbit who wanted to say something and left quickly. On the way, the rabbit complained: "Then humans say that we have no credibility, why do we have no credibility? " "Are you dumb? We deceived him and he saw through it, so he deliberately made things difficult for us and offered so much fine gold and white jade in exchange for spiritual ginseng, just to drive us away" The bastard looked at the rabbit with a sneer and said: "You can't have the IQ of a human being. understand! " " But he would never have imagined that these things are everywhere in our place! Not to mention ten million kilograms of ore, even ten ten million kilograms, we can easily take it out! " "So, after all the calculations, he still made a mistake! " Rabbit looked at the tortoise with admiration and said, "Old Wang, are you so powerful? Then why are you still bargaining with that human being in the end? " The feeling of being praised by your mortal enemy is so refreshing. The bastard said proudly: "What do you know? If I don¡¯t impose conditions, then humans will definitely continue to increase their positions. You don¡¯t understand human thoughts! " Rabbit looked at Bastard with admiration: "Old Wang, I found that you are really powerful! I suddenly regret it now. If I could have cooperated with you earlier, we might have become a tyrant within hundreds of miles! " The bastard was a little overwhelmed by the praise. He patted his chest and said, "That's right, follow me, Old Wang, and you will be well-liked and drink spicy food. Your future will be worry-free! Rabbit chuckled and said: "If we don't fight anymore, we'll fight to the death. No one will benefit. We might as well form a Rabbit King Beast Cultivation Group together!" Definitely invincible! " The bastard glanced at the rabbit and sneered: "It's the Rabbit Beast Cultivating Team! ¡± Rabbit rolled his eyes: ¡°The King Rabbit is the King Rabbit! The benefits of Master Rabbit are indispensable! " After the two guys walked away, Sui Yan's whole body was almost unable to support him. He sat down on the stone bench at the door, his face flushed with excitement, and he was breathing heavily. He murmured: "What did I justsee? Formation jade Hahaha, it's formation jade! " "The legendary top-level agency magic material is actually treated like garbage here. In this world there is really no justice, no no no there is justice hahaha, there is great justice! " "This thing, I have only seen it in the dean's place, and I have seen it as small as a fingernail. The dean protected it like a darling, and refused to give it to me. What else can I say? One day, I will become the emperor's organ master. , I will definitely give this formation jade to me. " "Then, when the time comes, a grand handover ceremony will be held to prove that the final inheritance of the ancient cavehas been passed on to me! " "The dean said that a piece of array jade as big as a fingernail can be deployed in an array of thousands of miles, becoming the core of all agencies and capable of carrying the operation of all agencies! " "This is a divine thing given to us by God. The ancestors of the ancient caves also got such a piece of jade by chance. Because of their obsession with mechanism skills, they felt that their own mechanism skills had never reached the extreme, so they were reluctant to use it " "I have stayed until today" Sui Yan murmured, and the extremely strong shock in his heart still did not disappear. He sighed and said.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I just threw a piece of jade as big as my fist with my own hands, will he beat me to death???? Now, for me, I can easily have countless things!¡± ¡°I can completely use the formation jade to set up a formation. In this Nanshan, I can create a world-shaking formation with a radius of thousands of miles thousands of miles, or even one hundred thousand miles! Millions of miles will be covered by this formation! " "By then, I can become the overlord of Nanshan!" Sui Yan looked excited. He has made great achievements since entering the Immortal Realm! Changes have made me a lot more cheerful than before, but this is the first time I am as excited as today! Even when he directly visited the ancient cave, he had never been as happy as he is today. Finally, Sui Yan murmured: "Third brother I have always felt that I am quite useless and cannot be of much help to you. I heard that you led many people into the Immortal Realm. When the time comes, look at your fifth brother. "I will definitely help you set up a defensive formation that even the Emperor of Heaven can't break!" "By then we brothers can do whatever we want in this fairyland!" "By the way, that Ziyun Divine Gold just now Haha, if the second brother sees it, will he faint with joy?" Sui Yan had an extremely happy smile on his face, as if he had seen that day coming. After being away for a week, I finally got home. The outbreak on the 1st, 2nd and 3rd was because there were a few chapters saved at that time. Everyone was so enthusiastic that it exploded immediately. The subsequent ones were all squeezed out of time, and in the end I really have no energy or time. I took a seven-hour flight yesterday, from Hainan to Harbin with a stop in the middle, and then took a car home. It was already past nine o'clock in the evening when I got home I fell asleep and arrived. My mind is still dizzy now. However, there will be an explosion today. No matter what, you will be number one, because I love you the most! Brothers and sisters, vote! Let¡¯s explode together! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1147 Wanbao Banquet Xu Luo was sitting on a piece of bluestone by a river, looking at a not-so-high mountain in the distance in a daze, his eyes looking straight. The mountain in the distance, which was far from tall, was flashing with colorful brilliance. It was colorful and extremely dazzling. One after another treasure aura rose into the sky, exuding the infinite aura of the avenue. The whole world seems to be enveloped by this aura of great avenue. Xu Luo is so far away, but he still feels like he can enter the realm of enlightenment at any time. "What are you doing?" Xu Luo wondered in his heart, what kind of creatures are there on the mountain opposite? Allowing these countless valuable treasures to remain just like this in broad daylight, casually scattered around the mountain? The attraction of this mountain to him was simply unimaginable. Until now, he only has a few treasures in his hands. The bronze toweris considered one piece! The bronze mirror and the Sword of the Big Dipper are also considered important treasures. There is also the half-cut sword. Although it has not woken up to this day, it should have been a valuable treasure in Tiangu's era. The remaining items such as the Sky-Splitting Fan and the Dragon-Suppressing Pearl Xu Luo has already given them to his family. Because these things are no longer of such great use to Xu Luo now. Therefore, Xu Luo¡¯s only three and a half items are truly valuable. In the space on the first floor of the Bronze Tower, there is also an insatiable blue snake egg. Although Ta Ling said that the thing would surprise him the day it hatches, at least for now, in Xu Luo's eyes, it is still a foodie, and a bottomless pit-like foodie. No matter how many resources Xu Luo throws in, this thing will always be able to eat them all in the first time, not even a hair will be left. Eat the essence first, and then don¡¯t let go of the crumbs until the end. Rather, it reflects the good instinct of diligence and frugality. But I believe everyone will cry when they see this kind of thrift. At this moment, on the mountain in the distance, the aura of the precious auras emitted by any one of them seems to be not much worse than the bronze mirror and the Sword of the Big Dipper! And the bronze mirror and the Sword of the Big Dipper what level of treasure are those? They were all used by Nirvana masters! That is a truly top-notch magic weapon! Xu Luo became more curious than ever about the origins of Nanshan. "Could it be that this entire Nanshan Mountain is really a cave for immortals? Otherwise, how can we explain that every living thing here is so powerful?" "How can we explain this random thing, Are they all the treasures that the outside world is crazy about?" Xu Luo whispered to himself, thinking of the various treasures and resources on the stars on the second floor of the Bronze Tower. Suddenly there was a realization in my heart, and I thought: Could it be said that the entire Nanshan is actually the same as the Bronze Pagoda a cave? Think about itthis possibility really exists. When you first enter Nanshan, you may not feel how big it is, but the deeper you go, the more you realize that this place seems boundless and has no end at all. Inside the Bronze Tower, there are nine levels of space, and each level of space is different. How many levels of space are there in Nanshan? Or is it just this levelbut a whole world? Xu Luo squinted his eyes and stared at the mountain in the distance. At this time, he suddenly heard a conversation. "King Golden Horn is really generous. He set up this Ten Thousand Treasures Banquet, which really opened our eyes!" "Haha, although this Ten Thousand Treasures Banquet does not really have 10,000 treasures, but it is estimated that there are hundreds of them, and every day They are all top-quality treasures. They are really coveted! " "Hey, we brothers, let's just be greedy. Don't really have those crooked thoughts. Otherwise, I don't even know how you died! "That's right. Who dares to play tricks on the Golden Horn King in this one hundred thousand miles radius?" It's hard to spot his presence when passing by. This is the power of the Forgetting Art! "The Art of Transforming Forgetfulness is not only divided into nine forms, but also can evolve countless magical powers. At this time, two wild beasts came over from not far away. One of them looks like an ape, walking upright on two legs, covered with shiny black hair, and exuding amazing energy and blood. It is at least the third or fourth level of the Immortal Emperor.   The other one is an old wolf. It should have been green fur, but because of its age, its hair has turned a little gray. The energy and blood in his body have also become somewhat declining. But the aura exuded by this old wolf is infinitely close to the peak of the ninth level of the Immortal Emperor! Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath. Two such beings, especially this old wolf, actually admired the Golden Horned King so much, with a tone of awe. So what kind of state must that Golden Horned King be of creatures? ¡°Could it be said that the Golden Horned Kingis a Heavenly Emperor? Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo was extremely shocked. ?? Nanshan, a place that is like a place of death for humans, is called Thousand Years Mountain. Those who are over a thousand years old are inaccessible and bound by the power of others. Under a thousand years old, it is arbitrary. In fact, this is quite unfair to human monks, but in Nanshan there may be a Heavenly Emperor! This is no longer an unfair issue, this is simply because we don¡¯t want any humans who enter here to get out alive! "The real owner of Nanshan is definitely not a human being!" Xu Luo thought to himself. Then I remembered what I had heard about Nanshan. The young Emperor of Heaven, who was less than a thousand years old, almost died after coming in Could he have met the Emperor of Heaven in Nanshan? Xu Luo thought to himself. At this time, the ape and the old wolf continued to chat. "Master Lang, what is the purpose of King Golden Horn's sudden Ten Thousand Treasures Banquet this time? It's really just because he is celebrating his 50 millionth birthday. He is very happy. Do you want to celebrate?" asked the black-haired ape. "This, I can't say for sure. In fact, I have always felt that Nanshan has been a bit uneven in recent years. Although it is still as quiet as before, I always feel uneasy." Old Lang said: "My whole life , the realm is probably very difficult to break through to the Emperor of Heaven, so I can't see through some things, but the Golden Horn King is different. It has already broken through to that realm, maybe it saw something, and said No." "In the outside world, a large number of human monks have come in over the past countless years, but they are all too weak and cannot gain a foothold in this Nanshan Mountain!" The black-haired ape said calmly: "So, I can't imagine where this threat would come from." The old wolf smiled and said, "Maybe there is no threat at all. We are overthinking it." The black-haired ape nodded: "Well, that's also possible." "Let's go. Well, after crossing this river, we are almost there. For the banquet, we must arrive early to be polite. We are not those big guys, so they can be late as they should." Old Wolf said with a smile. The black-haired ape said: "Speaking of those big guys, one of them is actually a human. This is hard for me to understand!" "Shh!" The old wolf suddenly hissed, then glared at the black-haired ape and whispered. He warned: "You are still young, and you have never heard of many things. Remember, don't talk nonsense! Regarding this matter, no one in the entire Nanshan dares to mention it!" The black-haired ape was also startled. , but he became more and more curious, scratching his head and scratching his head: "Master Lang, just tell me, there are no outsiders here." The old wolf glanced around, stared at the place where Xu Luo was hiding, and felt a little strange , but did not notice any abnormality, then he stopped, looked at the black-haired ape and said: "Speaking of which, that person has a great background! Back then, outside in the world called the Immortal Domain, he was A man of extraordinary talent and talent, with almost no rivals among his peers. "When he broke into Nanshan, he swept away almost all the creatures within a radius of ten thousand miles of Nanshan!" The black-haired ape couldn't help but exclaimed: " So powerful? Within a radius of ten thousand miles, there must be a big monster! Could it be that even the big monster is not his opponent? " Old Wolf said: "He killed a big monster and became a generation within that ten thousand miles. Overlord!" The black-haired ape exclaimed again: "Oh my god he can even kill the big demon, it's so scary!" The old wolf nodded: "It's indeed scary. I heard that that person could have left at any time. Nanshan, because in Nanshan, he has occupied a territory of thousands of miles and has endless resources. As long as he plunders all these resources, then he will definitely be a supreme figure when he returns to the fairyland world. "The black-haired ape was a little angry! He said: "That's true. I've also heard that any stone we have here will be a priceless treasure in the world of Immortal Realm. It's a pity that we can't get out!" The old wolf's eyes flashed with a faint light and he said: " This is a taboo??Let¡¯s not talk about this, just say that this strong human being, I don¡¯t know what he thinks, staying in Nanshan and refusing to go out. Perhaps, he thinks that practicing here is much faster than outside " "Didn't it mean that once you reach the realm of the Emperor of Heavenhuman beings can't get out? "The black-haired ape asked. The old wolf nodded: "That's the problem. That strong human being probably didn't know this back then. Therefore, he stayed in Nanshan for hundreds of years and directly broke through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. At that time, he It has completely conquered a radius of 100,000 miles! " "Well, I know about this. He is the overlord of the Hundred Thousand Miles. "The black-haired ape said. The old wolf chuckled and said: "But it was just after he broke through the Emperor of Heaven that he suddenly discovered that he couldn't leave! So, this man went crazy and furious, trying to break out of Nanshan. He spent countless efforts and spent endless resources, but it still didn't help. " "In the end, because of one thing, he finally understood that it was not because he broke through to the point where the Emperor of Heaven could not leave, but because the time he stayed here coupled with his age, exceeded a thousand years so, he could not left! " "So this is the reason? That¡¯s why our place is called Thousand Years Mountain by those humans? "The black-haired ape looked shocked. Volume 1 Chapter 1148 Demonic Qi The old wolf said: "Yes, it is for this reason, and it is precisely because of this strong human being that this matter is known to everyone." "Since he cannot leave, this person will stay here. Over time, over a hundred years, "Ten thousand years!" "The realm of this powerful human being has reached an unimaginable level, but he stillcan't leave." "So later, he simply ordered that all living beings in his territory should be protected. Human monkswill be killed without mercy!" The black-haired ape asked in surprise: "Whywhy would he kill others?" The old wolf sneered: "Human minds are very complicated. , probably because he thought that he couldn't leave anyway. No matter how high he cultivated, he would still be trapped in the world of Nanshan in this life. Therefore, when he saw human monks coming in to hunt for treasures, he felt unhappy and thought Kill all those people" "What's the point? Although we, the creatures in Nanshan, kill each other, there is almost no war between the same kind." The black-haired ape looked at the old wolf and said, "That's it. Like my black ape clan, we have been friends with the wolf clan for generations" "The rules of our Nanshan creatures are completely different from the rules of humans." The old wolf sneered: "That human can do this, but it will harmonize Nanshan. The most annoying thing to all the Nanshan creatures is the thoughts of the creatures They are those monks who came from the Immortal Realm. They are ruthless and greedy and want to take away all the treasures in Nanshan. Therefore, human beings are all Nanshan creatures. "A common enemy!" "Except for this big boss, he is the only one who is accepted and recognized by all the creatures in Nanshan." "This time the Golden Horn King holds a Ten Thousand Treasures Banquet, and inviting him to it is actually tantamount to recognition. "However, this human boss is a taboo topic in the entire Nanshan. All the bosses do not want to mention him publicly, because his existence is a taboo for all living beings in the entire Nanshan. A huge threat!" The black-haired ape asked in surprise: "Why? Haven't you already accepted him?" The old wolf shook his head: "You don't understand, you have to accept him, because what can you do if you don't accept him? Who can get rid of him? " "Since we can't kill him, we can only accept him, but this does not mean that the big guys in Nanshan are not afraid of him." "What are you afraid of?" The old wolf sneered: "Of course I am afraid that his strength will increase too quickly! I am afraid that he will enter the final place!" "The final placehow is it possible? He is a human" The black-haired ape looked unbelieving. The old wolf sighed softly and said: "No creature can guess the thoughts of Lord Beast God. He left Nanshan behind, flew away through the sky, looking for a new universe, and left this industry behind, saying it was for all the creatures in Nanshan. "Yes, but at least you have to reach a certain level before you can enter there." "And even if you enter the final land, you may not be able to get the inheritance of the beast god." "After countless epochs, you can enter the final land. There are many creatures, at least hundreds of thousands, but which onehas really received the final inheritance?" The black-haired ape shook his head and said, "Thishas really never happened." "So, Lord Beast God? We can't guess what he is thinking. I think many big guys are now worried that if this human big boss continues to break through like this, one day he will be qualified to enter the final land. If I It means that if he really gets the final inheritance, wouldn¡¯t it be true that what all of us Nanshan creatures have been waiting for for countless years will come to nothing?¡± ¡°If it is really obtained by Nanshan creatures, it¡¯s okay, but if A human got it" "The old wolf sneered a few times and said, "Doesn't that mean that all the creatures in Nanshan are useless! If the Lord Beast God knew about it, he would definitely be very disappointed!" "The most important thing is, who gets it!" With the final inheritance, whoevercan embark on the same path as the Beast God, to pursue a higher peak!" "This peakis immortality!" Xu Luo has been listening quietly, hearing this. , he couldn't help but feel shocked. He had always suspected that the owner of Nanshan was not a human being. Now after listening to the chat between the old wolf and the black-haired ape, he was finally sure that his guess was correct. This Nanshan Mountain was originally left by a powerful person called the Beast God. In order to pass on the inheritance to future generations, many restrictions were set. For example, human monks and those over a thousand years old were not allowed to enter. ¡°This way, it ensures that many human beings are unable to come in to compete for the resources of Nanshan, nor can they contact thatWhat a final place and final inheritance. This is tantamount to leaving most opportunities to the creatures of Nanshan. But that Lord Beast God is, after all, an accomplished monk with a broad mind. Although his settings restrict many humans, they also do not leave him without a glimmer of hope! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For those who really have that kind of great opportunity, maybe there will really be a chance! Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little excited. Any race that can cultivate to that level is definitely not vulgar, and its inheritance must be quite powerful! This point can be seen only from the prohibition at the entrance of Nanshan. The emperor, who has reached the nirvana realm through cultivation wanted to force his way in, but was rejected abruptly! And it suffered backlash and almost died there! Doesn¡¯t this mean that the realm of the beast godhas surpassed nirvana? When Xu Luo thought of this possibility, he could no longer bear it. His interest in that final place instantly surpassed all the treasures on the mountain in the distance! At this time, Xu Luo heard the black-haired ape say: "If that's the case, then why don't the big guys just join forces to kill that human big guy?" "Shut up!" Old Wolf shouted sharply, and then said: "You kid, why are you so impetuous? Can you say such things casually? Why is this person taboo? Why can't you mention it? Don't you understand?" The black-haired ape seems to have done something wrong. The child lowered his head and let the old wolf scold him. After a few words of training, the old wolf said: "We can't guess the thoughts of the big guys at will. Whether it's the big boss in Nanshan or the human boss, we can't guess at will. I have no hope in the final place. Jin, I haven¡¯t thought about it, and you probably don¡¯t have much hope So, let¡¯s not think about these things!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, cross the river quickly, and then go to the Wanbao Banquet!¡± ¡°The Golden Horn King¡¯s wine is "Nanshan is the best!" "I can't wait" The old wolf said, leaping directly across the river, the black-haired ape also jumped over easily, and then Walking towards that precious mountain. Xu Luo was left here, thinking for a long time, and then jumped over the river with a slight jump and walked towards the mountain. As he walked, Xu Luo transformed into a colorful tiger, walking lightly and looking just like a real tiger. This kind of change is simply a piece of cake for Xu Luo. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to deceive the big guys through this change. Xu Luo just wants to find out where the final place is and what the final inheritance is. At the same time, he still coveted the treasures on the mountain. But when he arrived at the foot of the mountain, Xu Luo was a little dumbfounded, because what he saw were all people! Men, women, old and young, there are enchanting and beautiful women, handsome men, fair-minded old men, and naughty and cute children. There are also some fierce-looking guys. I don¡¯t know what their true form is. They are still so ugly when they become humans. It is estimated that their true form is not much better. Although these have all taken the form of humans, each of them has a demonic aura, that kind of aura that belongs to the beast cultivator, which can be distinguished by people at a glance. Xu Luo could feel their aura that was completely different from human beings even though he was far away. This made Xu Luo a little embarrassed. He turned into a human again and thought for a long time with a frown. If he sneaked in like this, I'm afraid he wouldn't need a big boss. The group of goblins at the foot of the mountain could tear him apart Suddenly, Xu Luo His eyes lit up, and he remembered the foodie in the bronze tower! So, Xu Luo took out the blue snake egg and said to it: "Come on, let out some evil spirit, I want to sneak into this place!" Xu Luo was not afraid that the snake egg would betray him, because of this Guys, I have become somewhat dependent on him recently. After all, no one except him would desperately collect various resources to feed it. When you meet another beast cultivator, the first thing you should do is probably refine it! The blue snake egg sent out a spiritual thought and agreed to the matter. Xu Luo put the snake egg directly into his pocket. Then, he felt a chill all over his body, and a surge of evil energy burst out suddenly. This change immediately alarmed all the beast cultivators in the distance. All "people" looked in Xu Luo's direction with shocked expressions. Beast cultivators respect the strong more than humans.??There is an instinctive awe for beings who are stronger than myself. The eyes of those beast cultivators looking at Xu Luo were a little different at this moment. This surprised Xu Luo, because he never thought that little blue snake was a scary thing from the beginning. Indeed, it has rough skin and thick flesh, and its attacks are very fierce. It can release blue threads that paralyze others But so what? After all, he is just a Nanshan creature whose realm is not too high. "If it hadn't turned into an egg and crazily devoured all kinds of resources, and there were tower spirits, Xu Luo wouldn't have even taken it seriously. But at this moment Xu Luo somewhat understood what Ta Ling said. It seemed that the egg turned into a little blue snake was indeed something extraordinary. At this time, Xu Luo heard the group of beast cultivators over there whispering. "What kind of creature is this made of? Why is its aura so terrifying?" "What is its identity? I'm very curious?" "Could this be the descendant of some big boss? The aura is so terrifying" " I feel like my soul will be frozen if I look at it one more time!¡±?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1149 The Power of the Emperor of Heaven When Xu Luo walked directly towards the group of beast cultivators who had transformed into humans, almost all the beast cultivators dispersed automatically, making way for Xu Luo. This made Xu Luo feel a little uneasy, and thought: If I had known this, I would have calmed down the egg Now, it seems a bit too big "It is indeed a bit too big, because there is a tall guy in front of me. The handsome man stopped Xu Luo directly. This man is full of demonic aura, full of blood, very handsome, and even looks a bit monstrous. Next to the man, there is a very beautiful girl standing. This girl looks about ten years old, extremely pure, with a pair of eyes as pure as water. , staring at Xu Luo without blinking. The handsome man seemed dissatisfied with the way the girl next to him looked at Xu Luo. Therefore, he did not get out of the way, but looked at Xu Luo coldly and said, "Boy, where did you come from? Why do you look so unfamiliar?" ? Are you a fake human monk trying to sneak in and steal the treasure? " As soon as these words came out, many beast cultivators around could not help but boo. "Is there such a fake one?" "With its soaring demonic aura, doesn't it prove its identity?" "There are more than a trillion creatures in Nanshan? Isn't it normal for someone you don't recognize to appear?" "Really, Is it interesting to be jealous of other creatures like this? "Although this tall and handsome young man looks very powerful, none of the beast cultivators who can come here are mortals. They either have extremely powerful strength or have very special abilities. identity of. So even though this tall and handsome young man is very strong, other beast cultivators are not that afraid of him. Even the innocent girl beside him couldn't bear to listen to the handsome man's words. She couldn't help but glance at the handsome man beside her and said: "He is obviously a beast cultivator with a demonic aura. Why do you doubt him? " There were many beast cultivators on the side who couldn't help but laugh in their hearts at this time: Silly girl, it might be better if you didn't say this. Don't you know that the person next to you did this just because of you Of? Sure enough, after hearing this, the handsome and tall man smiled coldly, looked at the girl and said, "You don't understand. Humans are the most cunning creatures in the world. They are the most calculating. I suspect that he is a human. Hmm, beast." In cultivation, there are very few auras that I, Dragon Snake, cannot recognize, but this aura I have never seen before!" At this time, there was a low exclamation from the surrounding beast cultivators. "So it's a dragon and snake?" "He turned out to be a dragon and snake I didn't expect that it would also come to this Ten Thousand Treasures Banquet" "It should have come with me." "Lord Dragon King, there should be many already. You haven't been out of the mountains for years, haven't you? I didn't expect him to come this time." "Dragon Snake Lord Dragon King's favorite little son" A proud smile appeared on the handsome and tall man's face, and he was about to speak. , but suddenly, a cold snort came from the distance. Dragon Snake suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning, his body trembled, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and a pair of cold and demonic eyes shot out with a horrified and angry light. A voice came from a distance and said calmly: "Who do you think you are? How could the Dragon King have an incompetent son like you? Just because he is jealous of other creatures, he casually slanders, what's wrong with humans? What's wrong with humans' cunning?" Dragon Snake suddenly trembled when he heard this voice. The anger in his eyes disappeared instantly and was replaced by panic. At this time, a hearty laughter came from further away: "Why should Mr. Su Jian be as knowledgeable as a child? A dog is useless. When I turn around, I will definitely teach it a lesson!" As he spoke, two figures, one far away, As we get closer, we come here one after another. Walking in front was an imposing human monk, wearing a gray robe, with a full head of black hair draped over his shoulders. He looked to be in his thirties. His body was clean and there was no trace of enchantment. The Qi overflowed, but the powerful Qi and blood, held in and not released, suppressed all the creatures present and could hardly even lift their heads. Many Nanshan creatures have weak legs and have the urge to kneel down to worship. Xu Luo also felt the pressure, and was shocked in his heart, thinking secretly: Is this the grace of the Emperor of Heaven? Although he looks like an ordinary person on the outside, the aura on his body doesn't even exude at all, yet he already has this kind of coercion. What would it look like if he completely released all his breath? I'm afraidall the creatures present will be shattered in an instant! What came behind was a creature with the head of a dragon and a majestic head and horns, walking like clouds and flowing water. There is nothing on itA trace of aura was released, but it also had almost the same pressure as the human monk in front! The human monk clasped his fist at the dragon-headed creature and said, "Brother Long, long time no see!" The dragon-headed creature returned the greeting: "Brother Su, dogs can't talk. Brother Su, don't argue with him." , the creature with the dragon head glared at the trembling dragon and snake over there, and said angrily: "Why don't you come over quickly and kowtow to your Uncle Su to apologize!" The dragon and snake over there came over with a fearful look on their face, and were about to kneel down. Next, the man in gray robe waved his hand, looked at Long Snake and said: "Originally, I wouldn't care about a junior like you. I also know that the creatures in Nanshan don't like human monks. This is the nature of the ethnic group, and no one can Change, Ihave never thought about changing." "Butyou should not slander other creatures at will. Although you are the son of the Dragon King, you are not the Dragon King!" "Even you now are not even a dragon. !" "So, keep a low profile." The man in gray robe didn't speak quickly, and his voice was tepid, but the words he said made Long Snake tremble all over and almost couldn't stand. This is the power of the Emperor of Heaven! Every word spoken by the Emperor of Heaven can be regarded as a decree announced to the world! These words don¡¯t sound serious or serious, they are just a lesson from an elder to a younger generation. But in fact, this is not the case. This is almost equivalent to determining the future of Dragon Snake! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Dragon King over there couldn't stand it any longer. He first glanced at the dragon snake with hatred, then looked at the man in gray robe and said, "Su Jian, if a kid makes some understandable mistakes, you don't have to do this, right?" Same thing. As soon as the words of the Emperor of Heaven and the Dragon King came out, the air here suddenly became solemn. Many animal cultivators even felt that their breathing was not smooth. They were all extremely nervous, but they felt very excited in their hearts. This is a collision at the level of the Emperor of Heaven! Even in Nanshan, it is a scene that is extremely rare to encounter. Although if these two Heavenly Emperors really fight, these creatures will probably be wiped out in an instant, but they are still very excited. As the Dragon King spoke, he glanced at Xu Luo who was standing there with some confusion, frowned slightly, and murmured: "This kind of breath is indeed very strange but it is indeed a demon!" The Dragon King said this This is equivalent to completely confirming Xu Luo's identity, and no one can change it. Long Snake couldn't help but glance at Xu Luo with hatred, thinking in his heart, if it weren't for you, would I be criticized by the Emperor of Heaven? Just wait for medon't be alone, otherwise, I will definitely make you die badly! The man in gray robe looked at the Dragon King with a smile and said: "We humans, there is an old saying that jade cannot be used until it is polished. So, children, there is nothing wrong with a little more hardship. What I said today is serious. However, if he can transform into a dragon in the future, he will be grateful for what I said today!" The Dragon King frowned, thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "You are right, but I am a bit narrow-minded." He raised his fists at the man in gray robe and said, "Let's go up the mountain together?" The man in gray robe smiled slightly: "Together!" After saying that, the man in gray robe glanced at Xu Luo, as if he was just casually glancing at other creatures. In his eyes, he couldn't even feel anything at all. But Xu Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Because Su Jian's glance seemed to see through him completely, and the expressions that appeared in his eyes instantly made Xu Luo stunned. It was just a moment, but to Xu Luo, it seemed like a long time had passed. When he came back to his senses, Su Jian and the Dragon King had already disappeared here. The other beast cultivators looked at him with awe, and the pure and charming girl also looked at Xu Luo with curiosity, and said crisply: "Brother, what is your true body? I am very curious. Are you curious?" Xu Luo smiled slightly and said, "Keep it a secret!" "Oh, really, it's so boring to keep it a secret!" The innocent girl rolled her eyes at Xu Luo, and then pulled the other beautiful women towards her. Xu Luo smiled, and then went up the mountain chattering, ignoring the dragon and snake over there. Many animal cultivators looked at Xu Luo with a bit of jealousy. One of them, a somewhat honest-looking animal cultivator, transformed into a black boy, walked over, smiled at Xu Luo, and said, "You are so lucky. Not only does Lord Dragon King speak for you, Lord Su Jian also looks up to you! " "Yes, my name is Hu Wei, we can be friends in the future!"nbsp; "My name is Leopard Head, and I like you!" "My name is" A group of animal cultivators came over to greet Xu Luo one after another, and their attitudes were very affectionate, which made the dragon snake over there hate Xu Luo even more Get intense. Xu Luo also didn¡¯t expect that he would integrate into the circle of Nanshan creatures so quickly. Andit looks like it's still a top-notch circle! This gave him a dreamlike and unreal feeling, because any of the beast cultivators present could easily kill human cultivators below the fifth level of the Immortal Emperor realm when they transformed into their true form! But now, one by one, they came over and called him brothers! Xu Luo suddenly felt that spending so many resources on this blue snake egg seemed worth it! Because just from the fact that he can now walk sideways on Nanshan it's already so worth it! Just like that, Xu Luo felt a little dizzy, surrounded by a group of beast cultivators, and slowly walked towards the mountain. Behind him, only Dragon Snake with a resentful look on his face was left, staring at Xu Luo's back. Xu Luoruo felt something, but he just had a sneer on his lips and didn't even look back. ¡°Fight with cunning humans? You will die ugly!¡± r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1150 Nanshan Heritage This mountain didn't look high at first, but the further up it went, the more Xu Luo felt frightened, because this mountain was extremely tall! They had been walking for several hours. When they looked back, they could hardly see the foot of the mountain below. But when they looked up again, they felt that they had not gone very far at all! The black boy walking next to Xu Luo seemed to see Xu Luo's surprise, and he laughed and said: "Are you surprised? This is the dojo of King Golden Horn. This mountain, from a distance, looks unremarkable. At the foot of the mountain, You don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything weird about it, but when you get up there, you¡¯ll find something different!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll wonder why this mountain is so high¡± Xu Luo nodded and said, ¡°Indeed! , it feels like this mountain seems to have been suppressed by supreme magic power!" "Best friend!" Hei Xiaozi looked at Xu Luo with admiration and said, "I have been here once before. I don¡¯t have this kind of knowledge. I just felt that I couldn¡¯t reach the top of this mountain no matter how I walked. In the end, after questioning, I realized that I was ignorant. I didn¡¯t expect that you, brother, could see it at a glance. ¡°There are so many other beast cultivators around me. Most of them have climbed this mountain for the first time, and after hearing these words, they suddenly realized. "No wonder, let me just say Looking at it from below, it is not a very tall mountain. How come it has been walking for so long and it has not reached the top of the mountain? It feels like it is not even halfway there. It turns out that it has been suppressed by force! "The black boy said with some pride: "The magic power of the Golden Horn King is extremely profound, how can we little people imagine it? Moreover, we little people can't reach the highest peak, at most, we can't go up to the middle of the mountain!" "Why?" A beast cultivator on the side asked in confusion. Hei Xiaozi said: "Two-thirds of this mountain is where all the big guys will attend the Wanbao Banquet. We don't have enough status, so naturally we can't go up. We can only stay halfway up the mountain." " What about the highest point?" Youshou Xiu asked curiously. "The highest point is the dojo of the Golden Horn King. Unless it is the closest relationship with the Golden Horn King, it is simply impossible for other living beings to enter there!" said Black Boy. At this time, You Beast Cultivator looked at Boy Hei and said in surprise: "How do you know so much? Are you the disciple of some big boss?" Boy Hei smiled shyly and said, "I am Mang Heiniu. "Uncle." Suddenly there was a gasp of air from all around, and the eyes of all the beast cultivators looking at the black boy changed dramatically. "Unexpectedly, you are actually the nephew of Mr. Mang Heiniu. How disrespectful!" Xu Luo reacted the fastest. He smiled and fisted at Mr. Hei Niu, but in his heart he was thinking: Who is Mang Heiniu? A cow spirit? ???????? Other beast cultivators have also started to meet the black boy again. In fact, most of these young beast cultivators have a strong background. More or less, they have all been famous figures in Nanshan. But things like identity also depend on who you compare with. There may be many creatures who have reached the realm of Emperor of Heaven in the entire Nanshan Mountains, but in this generation, there are only a dozen or so famous Emperors of Heaven within a radius of millions of miles. ??????????????????? What kind of terrifying creatures are hidden in other places, ordinary beast cultivators are not qualified to know, because in their lifetime, they may not have the chance to get out of the range of millions of miles. Because among beast cultivators, the concept of territory is stronger. Unless necessary, generally speaking, few beast cultivators would cross the line. And this wild black bull is a famous Emperor of Heaven within a few million miles around, with a well-known nickname: Bull Demon King! As the nephew of the Bull Demon King, the status of Mang Hei Niu can naturally be imagined. Listening to the discussions of the beast cultivators around him, Xu Luo realized that this reckless uncle was actually so famous. At the same time, I couldn't help but secretly think in my heart: No wonder Nanshan Mountain is so terrifying. To human monks, it is like hell. There are only a dozen powerful people in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven within a radius of millions of miles. The entire Nanshan Mountain, The radius is more than hundreds of millions of miles? How many terrifying powerful people will be hidden among them? Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo suddenly felt that compared to the fairyland, it was a small world. And this Nanshanis a vast world! Xu Luo couldn't help but think of Tian Gu's era, the Imperial Clan and the Feng Clan. Outstanding geniuses like Tian Gu in the clan were already in the Nirvana realm back then. And the Emperor, who was a very inconspicuous little follower back then, has lived to this day and has grown into the Nirvana state. Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little sad. It seemed that Hao?Universe, my current state is still far behind compared to a truly powerful being. However, Xu Luo was not discouraged, because he had only lived for more than thirty years in this life, and the youngest of those Heavenly Emperor bosses was probably over a million years old. Maybe there are still those thousand-year-old Emperors of Heaven, but Xu Luo is very confident that within a hundred years, he will definitely have a chance to reach the realm of Emperors of Heaven! So, really speaking, IXu Luois the real genius! This is the pride of a practitioner. He will not say it out loud, but deep down in his heart, he has this invincible belief. After knowing the identity of the black boy, these beast cultivators not only did not despise Xu Luo, but paid more attention to him. Because even the nephews of the mighty Bull Demon King value this young cultivator so much, then what reason do they have to despise Xu Luo? Especially when Xu Luo arrived here, it almost caused friction between the two Heavenly Emperors, and also greatly implicated the sons of Heavenly Emperors like Long Snake. This kind of existence is definitely not something they can provoke. After walking for a few more hours, everyone finally reached the halfway point of the mountain. Sure enough, the black boy was right, a banquet has been set up here. There are a large number of beast cultivators who have already arrived here first. The innocent girl and a group of beautiful girls were gathering together, laughing and chatting. When she saw Xu Luo, the innocent girl's face turned slightly red. The other women looked at Xu Luo one after another, and then their eyes revealed something strange, and then they whispered something to the pure girl. The group of beautiful women all laughed so hard that their branches trembled with laughter. The innocent girl seemed a little shy and annoyed, and she said a few words, and then the group of women laughed happily again. The black boy looked at Xu Luo with some envy and said: "Brother, you are so lucky. Even Xuelian's daughter has a crush on you. Do you know that Lian'er is an extremely noble flower within a million miles around? Who can marry her?" She is simply a blessing that has been cultivated for eight lifetimes!" Huwei, Leopard Head and other beast cultivators also came over and looked at Xu Luo with envy. Huwei said: "Yes, she is the best among all the males in this million-mile radius. The favorite one in the eyes of all living beings!" Leopard Tou said: "It's a pity that my status and family are too small, otherwise I would also pursue her!" Huwei patted Leopard Tou on the shoulder and said, "It doesn't matter, as long as we If you work hard in the future, you will definitely have a chance to become a Heavenly Emperor!" Leopard Tou curled his lips and said, "Even if he can become a Heavenly Emperor one day, Lian'er should have been married by then!" Xu Luo was secretly frightened in his heart. Thinking about it, these beast cultivators actually have families and are powerful. Also, that woman who is so pure and charming is actually not a beast cultivator, but a plant that turned into a human form after becoming spiritual! This shocked Xu Luo. Although he had met Tao Ye, pine banban, and Yao'er many years ago that is, after the plants became spiritual, Little Nannan cultivated and cultivated into human form. Creatures. But I have never seen this kind of plant that can be cultivated into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. At first, he thought that the innocent girl was transformed into a bird. "It seems that there are too many things in this world that I don't know. Sure enough, reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles!" Xu Luo thought to himself: There are too many experiences, all in this kind of experience , accumulated little by little. If you keep cultivating in seclusion, even if you become the Emperor of Heaven I'm afraid it will be nothing more than this. At this time, Xu Luo saw the black ape and the old wolf in the crowd. The black ape turned into a strong man with a big body and a round waist, with an animal skin around his waist, looking very wild. The old wolf transformed into an old man with a Taoist spirit. If it weren't for the unique aura of the wolf tribe and the lack of any cover-up, it would be hard for Xu Luo to imagine that this old man could be the old wolf from before. However, in Xu Luo's heart, he had some doubts about Lao Lang's previous evaluation of Su Jian. Although he only met Su Jian once, Xu Luo's impression of the human monk who stayed in Nanshan was not bad. Of course, it may be that the great aura of the Heavenly Emperor realm itself affects Xu Luo's judgment, but Xu Luo always has a feeling that the old wolf said that most of the human monks died at the hands of Su Jian it may not be true. it is true. It¡¯s not that Lao Lang lied, but Lao Lang probably believed the rumors and never saw it with his own eyes! In Xu Luo's view, a monk in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, no matter what, would not easily take action against those cultivators below, because there is no one worthy of his own action! Let Xu Luo react to what Lao Lang said beforeI suspect that one of the most important reasons is that Xu Luo had an intuition that Su Jian should have discovered his secret! That glance contains too many emotions, too rich. There are remembrances, sighs, and appreciation! With all kinds of emotions, Xu Luo is still recalling Su Jian¡¯s look until now. It seems that there are too many things he wants to say to him. But Xu Luo knew very well that this was not the place to talk! Since he has seen through but not exposed it means that this Su Jian, at least is not the kind of man that Lao Lang said, who hates human monks extremely a heart-rending lunatic. At this time, the leopard head on the side suddenly said: "By the way, we saw a lot of treasures rising to the sky at the bottom of the mountain. How come we can't see them when we get up here?" Hu Wei also said: "Yes, yes, Where are those treasures? Let us also open our eyes." Not far away, there was a sneer: "What a bunch of bumpkins, ignorant things. Don't you know that this Ten Thousand Treasure Banquet needs to wait until the banquet begins for the treasures to appear? "This sentence of ridicule actually scolded all the creatures on Xu Luo's side. The face of the black boy suddenly became a little ugly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? Yesterday, I really tried my best, but I only wrote four chapters, and the fatigue period has not passed There is really nothing I can do about it. I am getting older, so please bear with me. Today¡¯s third update, I hope to get more support and encouragement from everyone! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Volume 1 Chapter 1151 The Sword of Eternal Life But before it could speak, the man who sneered over there laughed again: "So there is Niu Xiaohei here, no wonder when I smell it there is a disgusting smell Really, tsk tsk" Suddenly there was a burst of laughter from the other side. The face of the black boy changed, and he became furious. He stood up suddenly and looked over there: "If you have the guts, can you say it again?" "Hahahaha, Niu Xiaohei, what's the matter? Suddenly you feel confident? This is not like you. , Could it beare these weaklings around you giving you confidence? Or do you think you don't want to lose face in front of them?" The man said with a joking expression, then his face turned cold and shouted: "Niu Xiaohei, don't lose face? No! I don¡¯t care if others care that you are the nephew of Mr. Mang Heiniu. If you are wise, get out of my sight. I promise not to hit you. Otherwise, if you annoy me, your hands will itch Then , you know!¡± ¡°I understand you shit!¡± Niu Xiaohei walked towards the man with an angry look on his face. The man and the people around him all stood up at this time, looking at the black boy coldly and arrogantly, with expressions full of disdain. Xu Luo glanced at the crowd around him and found that all the beast cultivators here were watching the excitement with great interest. They didn't seem to find it strange at all, as if they had long been used to this kind of thing. The man's eyes fell on Xu Luo, glanced at him, and then sneered at Hei Xiaohei: "Niu Xiaohei, it seems that your friend isn't that good either. Seeing that you are about to be beaten, Still indifferent, hahahaha!" Niu Xiaohei said coldly: "This is my business!" As he said, he raised his hand and punched the man directly in the face. The man laughed, and also punched Niu Xiaohei's fist, making a loud bang. The man stood there, motionless. Niu Xiaohei took two steps back, his dark face flushed a little. The man looked at Niu Xiaohei with a mocking look on his face and said, "It's really just a wild cow with no memory at all!" At this time, someone on the side said calmly: "Okay, today is the birthday banquet of the Golden Horn King. You all should restrain yourself. Be careful." As soon as this person spoke, both Niu Xiaohei and the man with an unruly face closed their mouths, then looked at each other fiercely and retreated. Xu Luo took a look at the person who spoke and found that he was a handsome man with a tall head and a very handsome appearance. He looked to be in his thirties. Beside him, sat a group of handsome men and beautiful women, each of them with extraordinary temperament, strong blood, and soaring aura. "Obviously, this is a group of beast cultivators with extraordinary origins. They are not just simple backgrounds, but their own strength should not be weak. While Xu Luo was looking at the man, the man was also observing Xu Luo. Their eyes met. The man smiled faintly at Xu Luo, and then nodded lightly. Xu Luo also smiled and nodded. When others showed kindness to him, he had no reason to refuse. "Besides, he is a human monk, sitting among a group of beast cultivators, so he has to keep a low profile. At this time, Niu Xiaohei returned to Xu Luo and sat there, seemingly still angry, with his chest rising and falling violently. Xu Luo asked softly: "Xiao Hei, who is that person?" "Human? Don't praise it!" Niu Xiaohei said coldly: "That is a python, somewhat related to the dragon snake" Xu Luo gave a slight smile. Startled, he glanced at the man who had just had a conflict with Niu Xiaohei out of the corner of his eye, only to see that man looking at him with cold eyes. Xu Luo's heart skipped a beat and he thought: It turns out he came for me, but he was just in front of everyone, so he couldn't trouble me directly. He wanted to use Niu Xiaohei to put the fire on me. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo couldn't help but glance at Niu Xiaohei, who was sitting there angrily, and thought to himself: This calf is not a fool. He knows what is going on and has tried his best to take over the matter by himself. Friends to make. In Xu Luo's view, all creatures, whether human or animal cultivators, have good and evil. Anyone who has a bad temper with him, no matter whether it is a human or an animal, can become friends. Niu Xiaohei is naturally the kind of person who can become a friend. Thinking about it, Xu Luo smiled and said: "It should be coming for me, so don't be angry. If it dares to cause trouble again, I will deal with it!" Niu Xiaohei sent a message: "Don't underestimate it, its strength It is very strong, and its aunt is a concubine of the Dragon King. Although its mother is not yet at the level of the Emperor of Heaven, I heard that she is close to it. She has been practicing in seclusion for these years. " "The python clan is very vindictive. , just because of you, its cousin Dragon Snake lost face.?It is trying to get back at you, so be careful. "Xu Luo nodded, but didn't say much. At this time, Xu Luo saw the dragon and snake coming up from the mountain. The lonely figure no longer had the high-spirited scenery before. It first glanced at Xu Luo, and then It was full of resentment, and then he looked towards the extremely pure girl Lian'er. As a result, Lian'er was chatting happily with a group of beautiful girls and didn't even look at it with Niu Xiao. The man who had the conflict with Hei stood up at this time, walked to Long She, and whispered something. It should be a sound transmission, and there was no sound. Long She nodded, and then did not look at Xu Luo again. , followed the man to the table over there. At this time, a treasure light suddenly lit up next to them. All the beast cultivators were slightly startled, and they all turned toward the treasure light. Looking in the direction, a dazzling light shot straight into the sky. The light was so piercing that people could hardly open their eyes. Only those with advanced realms could see what was inside through the extremely dazzling light. The colorful sword! Then, a grand voice sounded: "Welcome all the heroes of Nanshan to attend my birthday banquet. I thank you here!" " "Today, I, the king, would like to invite all the heroes of Nanshan to have a drink! " "Since this banquet is called Wanbao Banquet, it will naturally not disappoint everyone. " "This sword is a sword treasure that I, Golden Horn, obtained when I was young in the land of inheritance. This is the sword that Lord Beast God used when he was young! The name of the sword is longevity! " As soon as these words came out, all the beast cultivators present were instantly fired up, and they exclaimed uncontrollably. All the creatures looked at the ancient sword in the dazzling light with shining eyes. "The beasts in those days were When Lord Kami used this sword, he should still be in the realm of the Immortal Emperor! " "So, this is an Immortal Emperor sword! "Many beast cultivators suddenly looked disappointed when they heard that this was just an Immortal Emperor sword. Although they all turned into human forms, most beast cultivators were not good at concealing their inner emotions, and they could tell at a glance. . The majestic Taoist voice chuckled and said, "You may be thinking, it's just an Immortal Emperor sword, what's the big deal? No matter how powerful it isit's just an immortal weapon. Compared with the magical weapon of the Emperor of Heavenit's far behind" Many brave beast cultivators couldn't help but echoed: "That's right, King Golden Horn Come on, this is what this junior is thinking! " "Yes, Lord Golden Horn, it is just an immortal weapon. In your eyes, is it considered a good thing?" "Xu Luo saw that those who dared to speak at this time were all sitting in front of the boss. They all had arrogant expressions on their faces, and the demonic aura on their bodies was very strong and their blood was amazing. "Obviously, These are all very powerful young beast cultivators in Nanshan. The handsome man who mediated between Niu Xiaohei and the python was smiling and sitting there quietly without making any comments. He stood up and said: "You don't know something. Although this is just a magic weapon of the Immortal Emperor, the Beast God used it to directly kill the Emperor of Heaven! "Boom!" The beast cultivators present were all stunned and couldn't help but let out a burst of exclamations. Some beast cultivators didn't believe it: "How is this possible?" How could an Immortal Emperor, holding an Immortal Emperor sword, kill the Heavenly Emperor? " "Even the Beast God I'm afraid he can't do this, right? " "This is unbelievable! " Many beast cultivators raised questions. " Hong Daoyin said calmly: "This matter was confirmed by this king personally. The power of this sword You can't imagine it. If it explodes with all its strength, its sharpness will be unbelievable." Weaker than any magical weapon of the Emperor of Heaven! " "Today, there is a purpose for putting it on display as the first one" As he said that, the grand voice paused and said slowly: "Sitting halfway up the mountain today are all the young people among my Nanshan creatures. Seniors, I know many of the children among you, and I am even familiar with them. " "You are all leaders of the younger generation. On weekdays, it is difficult to get together. " "Today, we are taking advantage of the opportunity of my king's birthday banquet to gather together. How can we not be a little lively at such a rare time? " "I will bring out some lottery prizes first. After a while, whoever can win five games in a row, this sword will be awarded to the winner as a prize! ¡± Although many beast cultivators think that an Immortal Emperor¡¯s Battle Sword??It's not a big deal, but that's also because the owner of this sword is the Golden Horn King! Because in their opinion, the Golden Horn King's status is really not suitable for an Immortal Emperor sword. ¡°But if it¡¯s themself, holding this sword¡­then no one would want it! Especially, all the beast cultivators believe what King Golden Horn said. Since it said that this sword had killed the Emperor of Heaven back then, it must have done so! Therefore, as soon as the Golden Horn King was mentioned, almost all the beast cultivators halfway up the mountain became excited. The man who had a conflict with Niu Xiaohei suddenly shouted: "This sword of longevity belongs to me, Mang Hui!" Hong Daoyin smiled faintly and said: "Being young and passionate is a good thing, but it depends on you. Do you have that ability?" Mang Hui said loudly: "King Jinjiao, don't underestimate Mang Hui. Mang Hui will end up now. Let's see who dares to challenge me." With that, Mang Hui jumped directly to the middle. In the large open space, he looked around and shouted with a cold and arrogant look: "Mang Hui wants this sword, who will fight with me?" Although his eyes looked around, in the end they landed on On Xu Luo's body. r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1152 Mavericks show off their power Suddenly, many eyes turned towards Xu Luo. Niu Xiaohei smiled coldly: "Stop being so arrogant, Mang Hui, I will fight you!" With that, Niu Xiaohei jumped out directly. When he came to the opposite side of Mang Hui, he raised his hand and punched him, not even giving Mang Hui a chance to speak. Niu Xiaohei¡¯s brave style made the beast cultivators present applaud. "For a beast cultivator, whether he can fight or not is secondary, but whether he has the courage to fight is the standard that witnesses whether a beast cultivator is brave or not. Although many beast cultivators knew that Niu Xiaohei was no match for Mang Hui, his brave style still made the beast cultivators feel excited. "Good!" "Niu Xiaohei, good job!" "Niu Xiaohei, you are great!" Many beast cultivators, especially some female beast cultivators, cheered one after another. Mang Hui's face was livid with anger. He originally wanted to directly challenge Xu Luo, but before he could speak, Niu Xiaohei beat him to it. "Moreover, he didn't even give it a chance to speak, and it also won the admiration of other beast cultivators, which made Mang Hui extremely angry. Boom! Mang Hui punched Niu Xiaohei hard in the face. A fight broke out between the two sides. ¡­¡­¡­ Two-thirds of the way up the mountain, there is another banquet venue, but here it is much quieter, far less lively than halfway up the mountain. There are only a dozen or so creatures who can sit here. But every one of them is the master of a million miles around, stamping their feet and making the earth tremble three times. They are all truly powerful and can determine the life and death of countless living beings. Sitting in the first place is naturally the protagonist of today¡¯s Wanbao Banquet, the owner of this mountain, the Golden Horned King! The Golden Horned King, who has transformed into a human form, looks very elegant and graceful. He is about forty years old, with blond hair and a gentle smile on his face. There is not even a hint of evil spirit in it! If you don¡¯t know, you will definitely think that this is a middle-aged human being with great status. I would never have imagined that it would be a demon! A great demon with the realm of Heavenly Emperor! Sitting on the left hand side of King Golden Horn is the alien in Nanshan, the only human power who can successfully integrate into Nanshan - Su Jian! Su Jian was wearing a gray robe and sat there calmly, holding a wine glass and looking at the huge mirror in front of him. ? Inside, you can take in all the scenes of the banquet hall halfway up the mountain. And this is just a little trick of the Golden Horn King. Any of these great powers present can easily perform it. To them, this is not worth mentioning. The person on the right hand side of the Golden Horn King is the Dragon King with the body of a dragon. The face of this majestic Dragon King is very calm, showing no emotion or joy, but it is also the only one among the powerful ones present who appears in the form of a beast-headed human body. The others are all human-like. ? Human beings are the leader of all spirits. No matter what kind of creature, when it reaches a certain level of cultivation, the first thing it must do is to transform into a human form. This is the yearning imprinted in their bones and engraved in the depths of their souls. No creature can resist this yearning. Therefore, the Dragon King can be considered an anomaly. These dozen powerful men all stared with interest at the two sides fighting in the scene. One of them, a very beautiful woman, glanced at the Dragon King and said with a smile: "Lord Dragon King, that little snake, It should be the child of one of your concubines, right?" The Dragon King nodded, glanced at the woman, and said lightly: "Sister Scorpio, what do you think?" The beautiful woman smiled sweetly: "I don't have any advice, I just think this little snake. It's quite interesting" The corners of Dragon King's mouth twitched, his huge dragon eyes blinked twice, and then he said: "Such a junior is probably not to your liking." "Look where you are talking about?" The beautiful woman turned pale. The Dragon King glanced at it and said coquettishly: "In the eyes of the Dragon King, are people just that kind of vicious people?" The Dragon King curled his lips and said, "Humans have a saying, the most poisonous woman's heart!" Scorpio said: "It's not that the Dragon King doesn't like it. Transforming into a human being? " "This is different from my liking for human culture." The Dragon King glanced at Su Jian and said lightly: "It is one thing to maintain the image of the race, but absorbing human culture to make yourself smarter. , then ??It's the same thing. " Scorpio also glanced at Su Jian, and said with a smile: "Brother Su, how about I go to your place as a guest later? " Su Jian's calm face couldn't help but twitch slightly, and he simply refused: "Forget it, the needle on your tail is too scary, I am timid" "Bah! Scorpio rolled his eyes at Su Jian and said, "You're not on top of me. Why are they pricking you with needles?" Over there, the Golden Horned King's eyelids twitched and he said, "Sister Scorpio is still so lively and cute, hehe, hehe." " The other powerful men present all laughed a few times. They all knew that this woman looked extremely beautiful, but in fact she was ruthless. If she was not careful, even the Emperor of Heaven would be easily plotted by her. " Su Jian suddenly said: A big man with a beard present said: "Brother Mang, your son is quite good and a bit courageous! " This big man with a curly beard is none other than the wild black bull known as the Bull Demon King. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "It's just a little wild bull. It's brave and reckless to charge forward even though you know it's no match for him. " Su Jian shook his head and said: "Courage is the most important! " At this time, the Golden Horn King said: "The winner will be determined soon! ¡± ¡°All the great powers looked at the mirror image¡­ In the mirror image, the battle between Niu Xiaohei and Mang Hui had reached a fever pitch, and all the beast cultivators around him were cheering enthusiastically, encouraging both sides. The whole scene was extremely Enthusiastic! Python Hui has all the characteristics of a powerful python. Its arms are extremely powerful. Every blow is enough to smash a mountain. Especially its arms and legs are so soft that it can stretch out its long legs at once. As long as it is entangled by it, It will be very troublesome. Niu Xiaohei is extremely powerful, and every move goes straight. If the mountain was not suppressed by the avenue, it would have been shattered by his roar, like thunder. In fact, his strength is only half a step behind Mang Hui. Although he is not Mang Hui's opponent, the difference is definitely not much. Coupled with the difference in today's environment, Niu Xiaohei is also in full swing, and he is even better than Mang Hui. It was a close match! The favorite of Mang Hei Niu Wu Zi was this nephew. Seeing that his nephew was in such good condition today, Mang Hui also had a happy smile on his face, and his arms and legs were all wrapped around him. Wrapped around Niu Xiaohei, Manghui couldn't afford to lose at this time, so he didn't care that this posture was indecent, as long as he could win! Niu Xiaohei roared and wanted crazily! Breaking free from Mang Hui's entanglement, he roared angrily: "Shameless thing, get out of here! " Mang Hui's handsome face turned red, and with a roar, he revealed his true form. This time it looked much more pleasing to the eye " A huge python wrapped around Niu Xiaohei, and then opened its bloody mouth. , and swallowed it directly towards Niu Xiaohei! At this moment, the beast cultivators around him let out a burst of earth-shattering cheers. No one could sit there quietly, and they all stood up and watched this scene with excitement. Xiu yelled: ¡°Swallow it! " "Swallow it! " "Bite! "The whole scene was in chaos. On the other side of the mountain, Mang Hei Niu frowned slightly, but didn't say anything, because he knew in his heart that King Golden Horn would not allow heavy casualties to occur easily here. " Golden Horn The king said softly: "Xiao Hei is still a little bit behind" There was a faint smile on the face of the Dragon King over there. Mang Hui was considered his junior. If he wins, his face will naturally shine. At this time, the Golden Horn King suddenly let out a sigh, stopped talking, and looked at Niu Xiaohei over there in the mirror. He struggled crazily for a while, and saw that the mang Hui was tightening him tighter and tighter, and he was about to lose. But suddenly it flashed and disappeared directly! All the beast cultivators couldn't help but exclaimed! Only Xu Luo smiled slightly. He just sent a message to Niu Xiaohei to ask for it. Don't struggle, you can get out by shrinking in an instant. If it were normal, Niu Xiaohei would definitely not listen. When Niu gets angry, he will definitely fight with Mang Hui. But this time, I don't know why, but he listened. After hearing Xu Luo's message, he suddenly became enlightened and instantly reduced his body to an extremely small size Mang Hui never expected that Niu Xiaohei, who had always been struggling for his life, would suddenly use this move, and was slightly startled. . At this moment, Niu Xiaohei had already broken free, and thenThe body was revealed directly, a huge black girl with two curved and sharp horns, and she pushed hard towards the abdomen of Mang Hui's body! The belly of a python is the softest. Normally, it would not expose its belly to any living creature. But this time, it was an accident. It didn't expect that Manniu would use such a clever move. Poof! Niu Xiaohei¡¯s horns pierced directly into the python¡¯s abdomen. The huge python let out a cry of pain. Immediately afterwards, Niu Xiaohei took advantage of the victory to pursue, raised his huge hoof, gave it a hard blow, and stepped on the tail of the python The whole body of the huge python began to spasm violently, rolling crazily, and blood flowed across its abdomen. All the beast cultivators around were going crazy at this moment, roaring and roaring! "Fuck it to death!" "Step on it! Step on it! Step on it to death!" "Niu Xiaohei, fuck it!" Niu Xiaohei's eyes also turned red, and the blood in his body boiled completely. At this moment, everything else , everything was thrown away by it, and in the eyes, only this injured rolling giant python was left. It raised its huge hooves and stepped hard on the python's seven inches! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sudden tremor in the void, and a soft light hit Niu Xiaohei's body directly, instantly neutralizing Niu Xiaohei's blow. Then Mang Hui's body rolled wildly, desperately escaping from Niu Xiaohei's attack range. In the void, a rough but calm voice came: "Okay, let's stop here." Volume 1 Chapter 1153 Battle of Beast Cultivators When Niu Xiaohei heard this voice, he immediately calmed down and said to the air: "Yes, uncle!" The one who took action was not the Golden Horn King, but Mang Hei Niu! Naturally, it couldn't really let its nephew kill Mang Hui, as that would create a feud with the Dragon King. However, the joy in his heart was hard to conceal. Looking at the dark-faced Dragon King, Mang Hei Niu chuckled and said: "My incompetent nephew fought a hundred times before he won this time. Mang Hui also missed this time and was careless." The Dragon King looked aside calmly. He smiled and said: "If you lose, you lose. There is no need to give it any excuse. It's a good thing to be young and suffer some setbacks, so as not to suffer big losses in the future!" The Golden Horn King smiled on the side and said: "That's right. When we were young, who didn't suffer a loss? "Suffering a loss is a blessing!" Su Jian said with a smile: "Brother Jinjiao and Brother Long are really knowledgeable about human culture!" Shaking his head, he said: "Of course I'm not as good as you, Brother Su. Speaking of which, I have such a deep understanding of human beings, thanks to you, Brother Su. I can't put it down because of your classics!" The Dragon King also said: "Humans Our civilization is indeed very glorious and dazzling. In this regard, it is much better than the beast cultivators!" Su Jian smiled and said: "The beast cultivators have the strengths of the beast cultivators, and humans have the strengths of humans. In fact, there is no comparison. Any living being, After cultivating to a certain level, in the end, we all reach the same goal through different paths, and what we are pursuing is the supreme way of heaven! " "People just like to listen to what Brother Su talks about. I really want to find an opportunity to have a close communication with Brother Su " Scorpio said coquettishly from the side. The corner of Su Jian's mouth twitched and he said: "You have to put the needle on your tail with me for safekeeping first, and then I will communicate with you." "Humph, you really don't trust others, you are too suspicious, none of you men are good Something!" Scorpio rolled his eyes, took a sip from the wine glass, and said, "But Brother Jinjiao's wine is still so delicious!" Among all the big guys here, except Scorpio, one is a woman. The girls are all men, so naturally it¡¯s hard to argue with Scorpio. Listening to her acting coquettishly, they all hit each other, haha. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They all know each other very well, and to be suspicious there is no one here who is not suspicious! At this time, the Golden Horn King smiled heartily and said: "Niu Xiaohei, you are very brave. You won this battle, well done!" "But Mang Hui is not bad either. He lost because of his carelessness. Don¡¯t be discouraged and keep trying!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying in human beings? Failure is the mother of success, right? If you want to succeed, you must first have a mother¡± Su Jian is here The corner of his mouth twitched and he coughed twice. The Golden Horn King here seemed to feel that something was wrong with what he said, so he stopped the topic at the right time and continued: "Niu Xiaohei, do you want to fight again?" At this time, Su Jian said from the side: "Jin Xiaohei Brother Jiao, I think it is a bit unfair to let one person fight for five games in a row. We can change the rules" King Jinjiao looked at Su Jian and said: "I forget Brother Su's ideas the most, you say "How should we change this rule?" Su Jian said: "Otherwise, if Niu Xiaohei wants to, he can certainly fight five games in a row and win all five games. Then, the longevity sword will naturally be his prize! "But if it loses one of these five games, it will completely lose the chance to take the prize It seems a bit unfair." The Golden Horn King nodded: "What do you mean?" The meaning can be divided into two forms. The first one is, as Brother Jinjiao said, whoever can win five times in a row can take away the Sword of Eternal Life. " "But if no one can defeat Wuchang in a row, then Whoever wins the most games will be the final winner! " "In this way, Niu Xiaohei can also rest and have a chance to compete for the longevity sword" Su Jian said with a smile: "Seriously, then These little guys don¡¯t know the name of the Eternal Life Sword. In fact, even I covet it. Brother Jinjiao is so generous and is willing to take this sword out as a lucky draw!¡± The Dragon King also made a sound on the side, letting him do whatever he wants! All living beings could hear it and said: "Yes, of course, the origin of this sword is needless to say. It was once used by the Beast God. Although it is not a divine weapon, its sharpness is no less than any magical weapon of the Emperor of Heaven! " Scorpio's voice also reached the mountain: "Yes, the sword used by Lord Beast God I want it too!" "It's a top-notch magic weapon!" Mang Heiniu said.  Subsequently, other big guys also spoke one after another, affirming the power of this longevity sword. At this moment, the young beast cultivators in the middle of the mountain completely exploded. The smile on King Golden Horn's face also increased. He said how good this sword was before, but none of the brats in the middle of the mountain didn't buy it. After all, the legend of the Beast God is too far away. For the younger generation, although they all admire the Beast God in their hearts, they don¡¯t feel much about it because the gap is too big. Their awe for the Beast God may not even compare to those of them, the Heavenly Emperor bosses Not everyone can enter the final place, and the final inheritance, to this day is more like a legend. Although all the Heavenly Emperor bosses firmly believe in its existence, the younger generation don't have a deep feeling about it. Therefore, when other big guys spoke out and proved that this longevity sword was indeed an important weapon, the Golden Horn King also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, no matter how broad-minded it is, it doesn¡¯t want others to doubt itself. At this time, all the young beast cultivators in the mountainside became excited. Including the handsome man who previously mediated the conflict between Mang Hui and Niu Xiaohei, there was a flash of light in his eyes, showing a somewhat moved expression. At this time, King Golden Horn said: "You have all heard the rules just now, Niu Xiaohei, do you want to continue?" Halfway up the mountain, Niu Xiaohei, who was still in a daze, trembled slightly when he heard this, and then He said loudly: "Senior Golden Horn, this junior should take a rest first!" It is true that it is a little bull, but it is not a fool. It is very clear that among the beast cultivators present today, there are many who are stronger than it. When he first came on stage, he was just angry that Mang Hui had been oppressing him, and now he wanted to target his friends. Yes, although they have just known each other for a while, Niu Xiaohei already regards Xu Luo as his friend. It was the first time in its life that it defeated Mang Hui! Not to mention the excitement in his heart, if it wasn't in front of so many people, he would even want to sing loudly. It was his uncle Mang Heiniu who had always taught him to stop when he was ready. He didn't quite understand it before, but on today's occasion, he understood this truth instantly. Although it also wants that sword very much, it understands that it will be difficult to get it. King Golden Horn nodded on the mountain, glanced at Mang Hei Niu, and said with a smile: "Your nephew is not exactly like Little Man Niu. He is not stupid!" Mang Hei Niu smiled reservedly. The Golden Horn King continued to say: "Then, the competition continues now! Until the end, no one responds to the challenge, the owner of this longevity sword will be decided. After that I will ask all heroes to continue to taste my collection! " Following the words of King Golden Horn, all the beast cultivators in the mountainside became excited, but no beast cultivator jumped out immediately. The battle that just made all the beast cultivators excited was at most just a warm-up to get everyone excited. No one really thought that Niu Xiaohei or Mang Hui would fight five times in a row. Nowis the time to get serious! Many beast cultivators looked at each other, wanting to see who would jump down first. At this time, Long Snake, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, suddenly stood up. Many beast cultivators all looked at him. Many beast cultivators now know what happened at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, when these beast cultivators saw Long Snake standing up, they suddenly became excited, and then they all turned their attention to Xu Luo! Because they felt that when the dragon and snake stood up, they must be trying to get back to where they were! Because everyone knows that Dragon Snake is one of the descendants of the Dragon King and has always been very popular, and its strength is not weak among the younger generation in Nanshan. It can even be ranked in the top ten. It suffered a loss today mainly because when it slandered humans, it happened to be overheard by Su Jian This is indeed very unlucky, because in the eyes of many beast cultivators, although the mysterious man exudes an astonishing demonic aura , but after all, its origin is unknown, and no one knows whether it is strong or weak. In Nanshan, there are beast cultivators who have very powerful demonic aura but average strength. As human monks continue to enter Nanshan, although most of them die immediately, there are still some who live a little longer, and some human civilization is spread into Nanshan. Especially the younger generation of beast cultivators are even more interested in human culture.   He can probably say some human mottos casually. What Xu Luo is showing now, in the eyes of many beast cultivators, is just bluffing! Dragon Snake slowly walked towards the field, and its eyes were indeed staring at Xu Luo. After walking into the field, he raised his hand and pointed at Xu Luo, and said coldly: "You come up and fight with me. !¡± Boom! All the beast cultivators around him suddenly howled wildly. The simple and direct way of expression of animal cultivator can instantly ignite the blood all over the body. Dragon Snake then glanced at the extremely pure girl Lian'er over there, and said loudly: "Lian'er, this battle is for you!" A burst of laughter suddenly came from the group of girls over there, Lian'er blushed. With a slight frown on his face, he looked at Long Snake and said, "What does this have to do with me? It's really baffling!" Long Snake had infatuation in his eyes and said loudly: "Lian'er, I like you, I want to pursue you!" The people around him said All the beast cultivators let out a roar of applause. Long Snake's face, which had always been gloomy, became a little rosy at this time, and he glanced at Xu Luo with some pride. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling that he had been wronged to death, and cursed in his heart: What does this matter have to do with me? From beginning to end, nothing happened to me, okay? It's all this egg's fault! r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1154: Scolded to the point of vomiting blood A weak spiritual thought came from Xu Luohuai, full of grievance and confusion. Xu Luo's mouth suddenly twitched, and he thought to himself: Bastard His perception is so strong, I just thought about it At this time, the restless beast cultivators around him gradually calmed down. Long Snake looked at Lian'er affectionately and said loudly: "I will directly destroy this useless guy and prove to you that I am the only one who is most suitable for you!" As he said this, he didn't care whether Lian'er was good or bad. With an expression on his face, he turned directly to Xu Luo and said with contempt: "Unknown thing, a big shot protected you before and allowed you to escape. Now, let's see where you are going to run?" "What are you still doing standing there? "You don't even have the courage to fight, right?" All the beast cultivators around looked at Xu Luo, some of them had a bad temper and couldn't help laughing. "Haha, I felt the aura on it before and thought it was so powerful. But in the end I didn't even dare to respond to the challenge. I really looked down on it!" "It turns out I was only interested in it but not useful. I looked up to it in vain before! " "Lian'er, this one you're interested in isn't that good" Among the group of women, there was a woman from the snake tribe, who was naturally closer to the dragon and snake, and laughed in Lian'er's ear. Lian'er's pure face could not help but feel a hint of anger at this moment, not directed at Xu Luo, but at these young demons, but she was sensible and did not say anything, because at this time, the more she spoke, Others will misunderstand more. It would be better not to say anything. Although she felt close to the person's aura, she was also a little curious. Her true body is a green lotus, emerging from the mud without staining. She is one of the purest creatures in the world. She is only interested in pure breath, but she is very unfamiliar with this kind of thing. So saying that you like her or something like that is far from being discussed. At this time, Long Snake looked at Xu Luo with contempt and said mockingly: "Coward!" Niu Xiaohei beside Xu Luo roared and was about to rush forward, but Xu Luo grabbed him. Niu Xiaohei was stunned on the spot, because he had always been proud of his immense strength. When he got angry and rushed forward with all his strength, even beast cultivators such as Mang Hui and Long She, who were also famous for their strength, could not do it. It's impossible to pull it off all at once. Xu Luo smiled and said, "I'll do it!" The corner of Niu Xiaohei's mouth twitched, wanting to say something, but when he glanced at Xu Luo's hand holding its arm, he immediately grinned. In his seemingly honest and loyal eyes, It actually had a bit of a cunning flavor. At this moment, Niu Xiaohei has understood that this mysterious and strange friend beside him is by no means weak, but low-key! Before, it was worried that Xu Luo would be harmed, but now, it no longer has such worries. Smiling, he said to Xu Luo: "Kick it hard!" Xu Luo smiled, and then walked to the field. Many animal cultivators around him booed him. I felt that he couldn't stand the pressure anymore, so he had no choice but to stand up. Lian'er and a group of women over there were looking at Xu Luo. Lian'er's eyes were still full of curiosity. She did not think that this person was timid and did not dare to end, because her mind was pure and her spiritual sense was far better than that of ordinary beast cultivators. , her intuition told her that this person was not simple! Xu Luo glanced at Long Snake and said calmly: "The reason why I don't want to end up is not because I'm afraid of you, but because I don't want to fight for this sword!" Long Snake sneered and said: "Excuse, you mean, you think King Golden Horn's magical weaponisn't that good?" The big guys sitting on the mountain frowned slightly when they heard this. The Dragon King's face darkened, and he cursed in a low voice: "Superficial!" Of course it was not Xu Luo that he was scolding, but his son Long Snake. On this occasion, he used such words to provoke someone like the Golden Horned King. It is indeed unwise to involve a big shot with a high status. Because King Golden Horn is so broad-minded, he will never mind what Xu Luo just said about not wanting to fight for it, not wanting to fight for it There may be many reasons, and it may not be that he just dislikes the sword. But the meaning of Long Snake's words was too obvious. He wanted to arouse the anger of the Golden Horn King and make him feel disgusted with Xu Luo! But the dragon and the snake don¡¯t understand that the Emperor of Heaven has such a big heart. They may be selfish, but they see very clearly and clearly on many things. How could they be fooled by his little tricks? Xu Luo said calmly: "The magical weapons of King Golden Horn are naturally excellent, and you don't need to instigate them here. I don't want to end up fighting for this sword, and I don't want to fight with you just because I'm afraid of tarnishing this sword." Sword!" After hearing this, the beast cultivators around him were all slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo in confusion. EvenThe big guys above were all looking at the handsome young man with an extraordinary aura with great interest at this moment, wanting to hear what he had to say. A knowing smile flashed through the depths of Su Jian's eyes. Xu Luo continued: "Senior Golden Horn King, the purpose of proposing this competition is very simple, that is, to test the strength of everyone here and see who is the strongest among the younger generation. " As soon as these words came out, all the beast cultivators around nodded. The Golden Horned King on the mountain also had a smile on his face and said in his heart: This kid understands me! Xu Luo glanced at Long Snake and sneered: "And you why did you come down?" "Are you doing it for this sword?" "Do you have this sword in your eyes?" "Have you ever? Have you had a look at it?" "Do you like it?" Xu Luo asked a series of questions that left Long She speechless. Before it could figure out how to respond, Xu Luo continued: "You only have women in your eyes!" "You ended up here just to be jealous!" "To show how powerful you are!" "And I Originally, I never thought about competing with the heroes for this sword, because I was afraid that I was not qualified to own such a noble weapon! " "I know my own weight, that was the sword that the Lord Beast God once wore!" " "Can I get it?" "I don't want to cooperate with you because of your jealousy." "You are the son of the Dragon King, what is your identity? Dragon Snake, don't you think, Does your behavior bring shame to your father? " "A real man wants to win a woman's heart, not by forcefully confessing to her in public at such an inappropriate time, but by making practical actions. Take action and let her gradually like you and accept you! " "Do you think that once your identity as the Dragon King's son is revealed, she will definitely marry you? " "Even if she agrees, it will be because of your father's status! "It's not because of how strong you are!" "So wake up!" "Your behavior is stupid and childish!" "Girls won't like you like this, and big men won't like it either. " "Today's banquet, everyone is competing to entertain the Golden Horn King, not to make you jealous!" All the beast cultivators around looked at Xu Luo in stunned silence. The entire scene was deathly silent. All the beast cultivators were dumbfounded by Xu Luo's words. They have never thought about such a profound question, they just think that the behavior between the dragon and the snake is very handsome and passionate, and it can make them both ignite! Now that Xu Luo said this, they all felt that Xu Luo was right! This behavior of Dragon and Snake is simply stupid! Lian'er's eyes looked at Xu Luo, full of surprise, but also with strong appreciation, because Xu Luo's words spoke to her heart. The women around Lian'er all looked at Xu Luo eagerly. They suddenly realized that, regardless of his strength, his words were sharp enough! The group of big shots on the mountain were all silent at the moment. The beautiful Scorpio looked at Xu Luo's young and handsome face in the mirror, with brilliant eyes. Mang Heiniu also nodded repeatedly, looked at Su Jian and said, "I understand why you helped this young man at the foot of the mountain before. He has your style in him!" The other big guys also nodded. King Golden Horn nodded and said: "Yes among the younger generation of monsters, such a knowledgeable and sharp-tongued junior this is the first time I have seen him. By the way, this little guy, the monster energy in his body is so pure, But it¡¯s so strangecould it be from there?¡± All the bosses were slightly startled, then frowned. The Dragon King, who felt that his face was shameless, said in a low voice: "Nanshan is too big, it is not an exaggeration to have a few amazing and talented creatures. Compared with it, the dog is indeed far behind, hey" Other big guys At this time, everyone comforted the Dragon King, saying that it has countless descendants and even the most promising ones, so why bother with such a trivial matter? The Golden Horn King also said: "The dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the nine sons are all different. When the Dragon King brothers have reached this state, can they still look away from this kind of thing?" After being persuaded by everyone, the Dragon King's mood improved a lot, and he said : "It doesn't matter, this little thing has been a bit weird recently. He used toBrother Su taught me a lesson. It seems that the lesson was not enough. I was a little unhappy at the time, but now that I think about it, it still suffered too little! Su Jian smiled slightly: "Don't worry, I won't really let it suffer a big loss here." " The Dragon King waved his hand at this time, showing the decisive and decisive momentum of the Emperor of Heaven: "No, even if no one takes care of it today, I will teach it a lesson. We will just watch here, as long as it doesn't die No one should take action! ¡± In the heart of the Dragon King, he was really disappointed with Dragon Snake. His son, who he originally thought was very good, turned into a scumbag when compared with others. This made his face have no luster at all, and he wished he could find a way to hide it. Go in. At this time, halfway up the mountain, Long Snake, who was almost completely stunned by the scolding, spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Xu Luo with splitting eyes, and roared: "Asshole! You're a talkative loser. You, the Dragon Snake Master, can turn you into a pulp with just one slap! Go to hell! " The dragon and snake roared, and the aura on their bodies suddenly burst out. The demonic aura soared to the sky! r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1155: Shocking the Demons He rushed directly towards Xu Luo and slapped Xu Luo on the head with a fierce palm. [ ] There were many beast cultivators around, and they were even shaken by this momentum and kept falling back. Their faces all turned a little pale, and they looked at the dragon and snake in fear. No matter what, it is the son of the Dragon King! It is the leader among the younger generation within millions of miles around! The movement of Dragon Snake was like wind and thunder, and the aura on his body suppressed the entire audience. The aura was extremely powerful! Even many of the leaders of the younger generation looked at Long Snake with a serious look. Although this guy is arrogant and arrogant, he is not incompetent. The aura it possesses alone is enough to make Dragon Snake join the ranks of the top young powerhouses within millions of miles around. It¡¯s no wonder that his father, the Dragon King, doted on his son very much. There is something unique about it! Even the big guys on the mountain nodded when they saw the momentum that Dragon Snake was erupting through the mirror. The Golden Horn King nodded in approval and said: "Yes, indeed, you will explode when you are under pressure!" The Dragon King's face became much better now. Although he said that he wanted it to learn a lesson, after all, it was his own. Flesh and bones, dragon and snake are powerful, and they also have a bright face. Scorpio said with a smile on the side: "It depends on the strength of that handsome boy!" Su Jian's expression did not change, and he looked at the mirror very calmly. At this moment, halfway up the mountain. In the eyes of many beast cultivators, Xu Luo stood there motionless as if he was petrified. Niu Xiaohei had a nervous look on his face, and his palms were sweating Even if he fought hard with others, he had never been so uneasy, and he was very worried about Xu Luo. Lian'er over there, at this moment, stared at Xu Luo with wide eyes, her little hands in the sleeves of her robe were tightly clasped together, her face was a little pale, and she kept chanting in her heart: Don't be beaten to death Don't Beaten to death! Boom! There was an earth-shaking loud noise. The whole mountain seemed to be shaking. This is the mountain that the Golden Horn King Heavenly Emperor suppressed with his supreme supernatural power. It can be shaken by the palm of Dragon Snake, which shows the power of this palm. The blood in the bones of many animal cultivators was instantly ignited at this moment, and with this loud noise, they all let out a burst of crazy howling sounds. But then, their roars stopped suddenly, just like a chicken that was suddenly grabbed by the throat! Because, with this loud noise, Dragon Snake's body looked like a kite with its string broken, like a tattered sandbag that was kicked away, like a rabbit that was gored by a high-speed running cow "Whoosh" ¡­ disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Then After a long time, there was a loud bang at the foot of the mountain! In the forest below, a huge plume of smoke and dust flew up, frightening countless spiritual birds. The entire scene was deathly silent! All living creatures were shocked! After a long time, Niu Xiaohei suddenly seemed to have come back to his senses. He rushed up and let out a loud roar in his throat: "Okay!" Boom! Throughout the middle of the mountain, there were thousands of the younger generation of beast cultivators from Nanshan. They were all unable to calm down and let out a hysterical roar. "Okay!" Countless demonic energies soared into the sky, almost breaking the mountain's seal! On the mountain, the corner of the Golden Horn King's mouth twitched violently, raised a hand, and pressed down gently Suddenly, the seal became solid again. But it was so frightened that it couldn't help but mutter: "These little guys are really fierce" All the big guys on the side were stunned and speechless. Scorpio's eyes bloomed with extremely brilliant light, staring at the young figure in the mirror. Xu Luo seemed to be aware of it and glanced towards the mountain. In the eyes of the big guys on the mountain, Xu Luo's glance fell directly on them. "What a powerful spiritual sense!" Mang Heiniu exclaimed: "This boy is extraordinary!" The smile on the corner of the Dragon King's mouth remained frozen on his face, and he used his spiritual consciousness to scan the dragon snake that was kicked to the foot of the mountain. When he found out he was not dead, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the expression on his face became a little more relaxed, and he said softly: "It is indeed extraordinary!" Su Jian nodded lightly, smiled, and said nothing, because this was what he expected.?? If a human monk who can break into Nanshan, fight to the death, and easily sneak into the banquet of Nanshan's top boss can't even handle a dragon and snake, then it can only be said that he left before**** Luck, being beaten to death now you deserve it! He, Su Jian, would never do anything irrational for a loser. But now Su Jian has become extremely interested in this bold young human monk. Glancing at Scorpio who was almost drooling next to him, Su Jian sneered in his heart: If you really dare to steal someone from me, I will pull out the poisonous needle from your tail! Halfway up the mountain, even Lian'er, who had always been calm and composed, couldn't help showing a hint of excitement on her pure and charming face. Her little hands in her robe sleeves unknowingly let go, and her palms were all wet It's sweat. She didn¡¯t know why she was so worried just now. I am afraid that this person will lose. Now I am finally relieved! Niu Xiaohei rushed directly to the field, picked up Xu Luo, spun him around several times, and laughed loudly: "I knew that my brother must be the strongest!" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, being thrown by such a The guy picked him up, and he felt a little uncomfortable, but then, a smile appeared on his face. The so-called sincere friendship is actually like this. ? Simple and direct. Not mixed with anything else. Afterwards, all the beast cultivators, including those who had despised Xu Luo before, looked at Xu Luo in a different way. Many beast cultivators looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of awe. This is a kind of crushing powerful strength, the direct effect it brings! This kind of strength can indeed crush most of the best Nanshan creatures present. Except for a few particularly powerful young beast cultivators, almost all the other beast cultivators recognized Xu Luo at this moment. Niu Xiaohei put Xu Luo down, patted Xu Luo's shoulder, and said with a naive smile: "I think this sword of the Beast God belongs to you, brother!" Xu Luo smiled lightly and said nothing, because He could feel that at this moment, there were several very powerful divine consciousnesses locked on him. Not only are there beast cultivators in the middle of the mountain, but there are also those from the mountains! Xu Luo thought to himself: It seems this sword is not as simple as King Golden Horn said! Xu Luo always felt that King Golden Horn had some thought in taking out such a sword and giving it out as a gift. Over the years, Xu Luo has been using swords, and his sensitivity to swords is better than that of ordinary monks. He always has a strange feeling about the immortal sword hanging in the air, blooming with brilliant light. This feelingis like a calling! It¡¯s coming towards him, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s summoning him! Therefore, Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to end up at the beginning and didn¡¯t want to compete for this sword. He wants all the valuable treasures on this mountain, but he doesn¡¯t want to get them in such a way that everyone knows. He didn¡¯t want to leave Nanshan so early, let alone be chased by these terrifying Nanshan creatures. " A large group of Nanshan creatures in the Heavenly Emperor realm makes one's scalp numb just thinking about it. At this time, the handsome man who had previously mediated the dispute between Mang Hui and Niu Xiaohei walked to the court with a smile on his face, clasped his fists at Xu Luo, and said very politely: "This brother has invited me. I am ordering the fox, but I don't know brother yet." What's your surname?" The beast cultivators around him all became quiet at this time. Many beast cultivators looked at Linghu with admiration. "Wow, Linghu is finally going to take action? I haven't seen him take action in many years!" "Linghu can't help but end up? Haha Today is really lively!" "This time is not in vain, not only Seeing the treasure of Senior King Golden Horn, you can also witness such a wonderful duel with your own eyes." Xu Luo couldn't help but feel amused when he looked at this handsome man who called himself Linghu. Although he didn't know what his true form was, he was obviously a beast cultivator! , a demon, every move is like a human scholar, and even looks more polite than many human scholars. "This scene, if seen by those monks in the Immortal Realm, would definitely be so surprised that they were completely speechless. It would completely subvert the Immortal Realm monks' consistent view of Nanshan. Because before this, even Xu Luo believed that Nanshan was full of great terror, and that human monks would die if they came in, and many of them died in mysterious ways. Thinking about it now, fearmostly comes from the unknown. Completely integrated into the circle of Nanshan creaturesLater, you will find that this group of creatures is not much different from humans. They also have love and hatred, and they also yearn for beauty. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo cupped his fists and returned the salute to Linghu, saying, "I've met Brother Linghu, Lan Ling!" "Lan Ling" Only then did the beast cultivators around know the name of this fierce and powerful man. They were all chanting it in their mouths, preparing to remember this name deeply. After all, not everyone has the strength to kick the Dragon King's son, Dragon Snake, from the middle of the Golden Horn King's dojo to the bottom of the mountain. Many animal cultivators dare not think about how heavy this kick is. They only think that if it were them, this kick would probably kill them. Lian'er over there was also chanting this name silently in her heart, thinking: This name is really nice! Immediately, I felt that my face was a little warm, and my eyes became a little watery. Linghu praised: "What a name! Brother Lan is not only powerful, but also has such a nice name. There must be someone in Brother Lan's family who is familiar with human culture, right?" As soon as these words came out, all the beast cultivators stared at Xu Luo, They were also very curious about Xu Luo's life experience. Even the big guys on the mountain held their breath and looked at the mirror. They were also very curious about the life experience of this blue spirit! Su Jian secretly laughed in his heart: You brat, you just gave someone a random name and it made people stunned. However, he looked at an old man and said, "Brother, your grandson is not simple!" The old man smiled and said, "Little guy, I have always longed for the human world. Unfortunately, the creatures in Nanshan cannot go to that world at all. . He came to bother me a while ago and wanted to visit Brother Su with my greeting card, but I stopped him. Brother Su is so busy, there is no time to see him. " Su Jian smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, look back. I will meet him and talk to him about the human world." Volume 1 Chapter 1156 He is a genius The old man nodded and said: "Brother Su is too polite. I would like to thank Brother Su for the child Linghu first!" The Golden Horn King said from the side: "Brother Su always likes to support the younger generations. That child Linghu is so important to the human world. Yearning, you can learn a lot from Brother Su!" Scorpio sighed: "Actually, I also yearn for the human world!" This sentence has no other meaning, it is pure emotion. In fact, all the creatures in Nanshan, from the big guys in the Heavenly Emperor realm to the young people below, have always been very curious about the fairyland world on the other side. Although they don¡¯t have any good impressions of the human monks who broke in, they all yearn for the world beyond the Immortal Realm. I hope that one day I will have the opportunity to enter that world and take a look. Because they have all heard that the world is wonderful and gorgeous, and there are so many things that they have never seen or even thought about. King Golden Horn said from the side: "There is an ancient legend, I believe you have all heard of it" Scorpio raised his head, glanced at King Golden Horn, and said: "It means, who can get the ultimate victory in the final place?" Inheritance, whocan lead the creatures of Nanshan out of Nanshan?" King Golden Horn nodded: "Yes, this is the legend." Scorpio said: "This is just a legend after all" "I believe in the existence of the Beast God. I also believe in the existence of the final inheritance, but this legend it's really hard to say. " The Dragon King said from the side: "The final place all of you here, maybe except Brother Su, have been there and have passed through it. But to be honestit's too difficult!" "Not to mention the past, even if we are in our current state, it would be quite difficult" Mang Heiniu said: "Yes, we are all It's an old demon But the final place can only be entered by creatures under a thousand years old. This rule obviously doesn't want anyone to get the final inheritance! " "You can't say that. " The Dragon King said: "The Lord Beast God must have his own considerations when doing things. It is useless for us to guess out of thin air." After saying that, the Dragon King glanced at the Golden Horn King and said: "Brother Golden Horn, this time, take out the Sword of Eternal Life. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also related to this matter, right?¡± King Golden Horn nodded and said in a deep voice: ¡°We have lost that opportunity, but we cannot leave the opportunity to others. Of course I hope that the creature who inherits the final inheritance is "From among the descendants of us creatures." "Yes, we can't let those descendants of existence seize this opportunity!" Scorpio said coldly: "They have been standing still all these years, and I am afraid they are also deliberately thinking about what to do. Only then can they get the final inheritance, right? " "Once they get that inheritance, we may not have a good life!" Linghu's grandfather said. "I heard that some big guys over there were secretly discussing something some time ago. Anyway, Nanshan has been peaceful for so many years. I think these peaceful days are probably coming to an end!" Mang Heiniu said. . King Golden Horn nodded: "I was just about to say this. According to legend, there are less than ten years left before the final inheritance expires. For all the creatures in Nanshan, this is actually equal to bad news. In ten years, It's over in the blink of an eye!" The Dragon King sighed: "At this time, even if a human monk we can control can go in and steal the final inheritance it will be better than falling into the hands of those guys! He picked it up and twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything. King Golden Horn took out the Sword of Eternal Life as a lucky draw this time, and it really had a profound meaning. "The Sword of Immortality is indeed an Immortal Emperor sword, that's true. But what King Golden Horn didn¡¯t say was that this sword of longevity had actually been accompanying the Beast God all along. It wasn¡¯t until the Beast God finally left Nanshan and went away in pieces that this sword remained in the final place. After being obtained by King Golden Horn, he brought it back, but it has been unable to be used! It took King Golden Horn many years to find the answer. It turned out that this sword was one of the keys left by the Beast God before he left! Whoever can hold this sword and use itwill have the opportunity to compete for the final inheritance! This made the Golden Horn King extremely excited. It first spent millions of years cultivating dozens of amazing young geniuses under its own disciples. These geniuses are indeed very impressive. At the age of three to five hundred years, they have all cultivated to the sixth or seventh level of the Immortal Emperor. In the entire Nanshan, they are also considered to be the top leaders among the younger generation. But the problem is, allNo one can hold this sword! This sword seems to be born to repel all living creatures, and is extremely arrogant. In the end, King Golden Horn had no choice but to put away the sword, because he himself could not master the sword, let alone display its power. Until recently, it has completely lost confidence in the creatures under its sect. It simply takes the opportunity of its birthday to take out this sword and see who among the descendants of its friends can pick up this sword. A sword. Of course, it is useless to just pick up this sword. You must have enough strength to do it. The final landis not that easy to break into. If you are not careful, you will fall into it. ¡°Not only does he know this, but all the big guys here also know it in their hearts. At this time, Scorpio said: "The two little guys are about to take action. Let's see who can get the Sword of Eternal Life first!" A group of big guys all nodded and became silent. Over there in the middle of the mountain, Xu Luo and Linghu had already begun to confront each other. Xu Luo also felt a very powerful aura from Linghu. This aura was completely different from the previous Python Hui or Dragon Snake, and was much more powerful than them. Similarly, Linghu also felt an extremely strong threat from Xu Luo. This kind of threat was something it had never seen before! Neither side took action immediately. This time, the beast cultivators watching around did not make any noise. They all suppressed the blood that could boil at any time in their bodies, because they also felt the oppressive and heavy aura. This is a battle between two top powerhouses! ??????????????????????????? Linghu's figure moved, and his hands quickly formed seals. Flowers of the avenue bloomed along his hands. For a time, the entire mountain was covered by these flowers of the avenue. The surrounding beast cultivators let out a burst of suppressed exclamations, and a powerful beast cultivator exclaimed: "The boundless avenue of the Fox Clan!" Genius! " "Isn't it true that the Boundless Avenue requires a peerless genius from the Fox Clan and the purest bloodline to be able to use it?" Xu Luo instantly felt that something huge had happened in this world. Change, he seemed to be in a huge illusion. His eyes flashed as he saw Ripples walking from the opposite side, his smiles and frowns extremely vivid. Even though he knew it was an illusion, Xu Luo was still surprised. "Eh? Master, why are you here?" Lianyi looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Her smile was warm. It has never changed in these years. She said happily: "The sisters all miss you very much. They said you went to a I went to Tianxian Academy, why didn¡¯t I come back for so long? I didn¡¯t expect you to come back quietly!¡± Xu Luo felt clear in his heart, and he raised his hand and struck out with a sword! Over there, Ripple's face turned pale instantly, his eyes were full of shock, and he exclaimed: "Masteryou" The tip of the sword stopped at Ripple's eyebrows, where a bright red appeared. A drop of blood slowly condensed out. Lianyi's face was pale, and she looked at Xu Luo. There was no fear in her eyes, only confusion: "Why do you want to attack me?" Bang! Lianyi¡¯s body fell backwards and instantly turned into a cold corpse. Xu Luo¡¯s heart hurt slightly. Then, Wei Ziting this person who had almost disappeared from Xu Luo's memory, walked out with a smile, pointed at Xu Luo and laughed wildly: "Hahahaha, you actually killed Lianyi? Interesting, really interesting!" "I didn't expect that you Xu Luois also a ruthless person!" "You can even kill your most beloved woman, you are really a cold-blooded butcher!" "Pfft! Wei Ziting¡¯s head flew up, and blood rushed out from Wei Ziting¡¯s neck, directly into the sky. Wei Ziting's head was still laughing wildly: "Hahahaha, Xu Luo, do you think this is an illusion? You are wrong! This is the real world! Kill Lianyi, kill the woman who loves you the most!" Xu Luo coldly Smile: "The woman I love most, I will never lift a finger!" As he said that, the Sword of the Big Dipper slashed Wei Ziting's head to pieces in an instant. Then, Xu Luo shouted: "Get out of here!" Boom! Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden sound??There was an earth-shaking loud noise. An extremely bright flower of the avenue bloomed instantly on Xu Luo's head. On the flower of the avenue, there was a fruit of the avenue. The fruit shook slightly, sending out ripples of the avenue Buzz! All illusions were shattered at this moment! Xu Luo held the Beidou Sword in his hand, and the sword pointed at the center of the fox's eyebrows. Linghu stared at Xu Luo dumbfounded, his eyes shining with disbelief. After a long while, he said: "I lost!" There was dead silence all around! Because all the beast cultivators in the entire mountainside are still immersed in the illusion they just saw, unable to extricate themselves! They didn¡¯t even see how Linghu was defeated. It wasn¡¯t until they heard Linghu¡¯s words that they all woke up and looked at the audience with dumbfounded eyes. They were all shocked and speechless. On the mountain, Linghu's grandfather, the ancestor of Linghu, suddenly stood up, his eyes widened, and he said in a loud voice: "This is impossible!" "The boundless avenueit is impossible to miss!" "No matter how profound his Taoism is It will never be destroyed so soon!¡± ¡°Unless¡­unless¡­¡± When Patriarch Linghu said this, he was speechless and murmured: ¡°Unless¡­he is in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, He has already attained the Tao" "The other big guys were all stunned, because they all knew how powerful the Fox Clan's Boundless Avenue was. If ancestor Linghu used it, even they would not dare to say so. It can be broken quickly. The Golden Horn King¡¯s eyes shone with light and he said, ¡°He is a genius!¡± Volume 1 Chapter 1157 Shocking Changes in Nanshan Scorpio exclaimed: "This is indeed unbelievable, so amazing! In such a short time, he can break the boundless avenue. Doesn't this mean that he has not only reached the realm of unshakable Dao, but also that he has "Otherwise, he would have never destroyed the boundless avenue so quickly!" Mang Heiniu's eyes widened as he looked at the young man in the mirror and murmured: "My My little nephew is really a lucky general he actually made such a friend. [" The corners of Dragon King's mouth twitched, and after hesitating for a long time, he said: "My useless son was not unjust at all This little guy, Where did it come from?" Su Jian smiled and was about to speak when suddenly, the expressions of all the big guys changed. Especially the Golden Horn King, whose eyes were first filled with doubt, and then filled with anger. He stood up suddenly and shouted: "Which friend? Break into my Golden Horn Mountainwhat do you want?" As he spoke, the Golden Horn King kept forming seals with his hands, and hundreds of precious lights on the Golden Horn Mountain were directed toward it in an instant. Fly here. At this time, there was a fierce roar in the sky, and the light of the avenue blasted directly towards the mountain! These rays of light fell on many points very accurately, making an earth-shattering noise, and the whole mountain was shaking crazily. Almost instantly, the sealing formation of the entire mountain was completely broken, and an extremely tall peak was directly revealed between heaven and earth! The Golden Horn King was furious and roared into the sky: "I'm celebrating my birthday, but you guys come to my door. Do you really think that my Golden Horn is made of mud?" As it said, it raised its hand and shot out a ray of light, hitting it directly. Toward the void. Boom! There was a rumbling sound in the void, like a muffled thunder, and then a figure appeared and said coldly: "Jinjiao, you have colluded with human beings and have caused dissatisfaction among countless creatures. Now you are openly allowing him to become yours." "My guest, today is your day of death!" As he said this, the figure rushed towards the Golden Horned King. "If you want to incriminate someone, why bother?" The Golden Horn King said coldly and rushed towards this figure. The two sides are fighting directly in the sky. The young people in the middle of the mountain were all stunned at this moment. They stared dumbfounded at the fierce battle that took place in the sky. They also heard the conversations, but they were still a little confused and didn't know what happened. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly received a message in his mind: Boy, go up the mountain! Xu Luo was slightly startled at first, and then, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Looking at most of the beast cultivators around him who were still in a daze, Xu Luo pulled up Niu Xiaohei beside him, hesitated for a moment, and decided He sent a message to Linghu: "Let's go quickly!" Linghu's body trembled slightly, and then his eyes shone brightly. He nodded towards Xu Luo, turned his head towards the mountain, and followed closely Xu Luo rushed up from behind. There were several other descendants of the big boss who received the message at almost the same time. They did not run down the mountain in panic, but followed Xu Luo and rushed up the mountain. Because at this time, the mountain is definitely safer than the mountain! Xu Luo had just pulled Niu Xiaohei and rushed out. In less than a few breaths, a dazzling light shone directly on the mountainside. Suddenly thousands of young beast cultivators screamed and revealed their true bodies one after another. Then, some of the weaker ones didn¡¯t even have a chance to reveal their true form, and they just collapsed! On the mountain, a big boss roared angrily: "You actually took action against the younger generation without losing face? Aren't you afraid that we will follow suit?" In the sky, a creature made an extremely cold voice and sneered: "Hahahaha, all of you creatures today, Don't even think about escaping, you must die firstyou will all die!" "Lan Lingsave me" Just when Xu Luo pulled Niu Xiaohei out of his body and was about to continue rushing towards the mountain, Suddenly, there was a cry for help. Xu Luo turned around and saw that a green lotus plant was half burned and was about to be swallowed up by the flames. "It's Lian'er!" Niu Xiaohei beside Xu Luo exclaimed. Xu Luo shouted: "Xiao Hei, you go first!" Then, Xu Luo turned around and rushed back, rushed directly to the green lotus, raised his hand and directly suppressed the flames burning on the green lotus. . But at this time, Xu Luo suddenly discovered that the flame burning on Qinglian's body was actually the fire of the avenue! This kind of Taoist fire is extraordinary and definitely notSomething that can be destroyed easily. Just when Xu Luo was helpless, the egg on Xu Luo's body suddenly emitted a cold breath. As soon as this breath came into contact with the fire, the fire was like snow encountering strong light. A large area melted away in an instant. In less than a breath, all the Tao fire burning in Qinglian¡¯s body was extinguished! This green lotus shook for a moment, as if it wanted to turn into a human form, but only half of it appeared, and then it turned back into a green lotus. ¡°Obviously, it has been severely damaged, and it is difficult to even manifest a human form. Xu Luo grabbed the green lotus in his hand and said, "How long has it been? I'm still thinking about transforming!" A faint spiritual thought came from the green lotus: "Lan Ling thank you, I just want to change my body!" I want to keep my most beautiful look in front of you" Before he could finish his words, Xu Luo threw the green lotus directly into the bronze tower At this time, maybe just one more nonsense is enough. Lose your life! ¡°Perhaps Xu Luo went and turned back, attracting the attention of a powerful being in the sky, and a ray of light suddenly hit him directly. Xu Luo dodged and avoided the light. The light hit the mountain and penetrated the mountain, creating a bottomless pit. Missed! There was a cold snort in the sky, and a pressure like the boundless mountains pressed towards Xu Luo in an instant. Xu Luo suddenly felt out of breath. At this time, a cold shout came from the mountain: "Are you addicted to bullying children? Get out of here!" A sword energy stretched thousands of miles across, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, shooting directly into the void. Poof! A stream of blood shot out directly from there. A figure stumbled out of the void, ran a few steps in the void, and then fell to both sides. He was cut in half by this sword energy! Xu Luo felt that the pressure on his body disappeared instantly. ??The voice came in my ears: Bratwhen did you still care about her, and you weren't afraid of being killed on the spot? "You can't just ignore death" Xu Luo muttered and caught up with Niu Xiaohei and Linghu who were about to turn back to save him. This was actually a flash of lightning. From the time Xu Luo turned back to save Lian'er, to the time he came back, to the time the man who released the boundless pressure was beheaded in the void, it only took a few breaths. After Niu Xiaohei and Linghu reacted, they did not continue to escape, but unanimously chose to turn around and save Xu Luo! Many times, true friends are not easy to see on ordinary days. Only at such critical moments can you see at a glance what a true friend is. Speaking of which, the total time Xu Luo had known Niu Xiaohei and Linghu was less than a day. But these two Nanshan creatures could do this for him Xu Luo regarded them as friends, and they also at that moment, regarded Xu Luo as good brothers who could take risks for them! This is the creature of Nanshan! Love and hate are clear! Their emotions are strong and not inferior to any human beings. Xu Luo whispered: "Run!" The three guys ran wildly towards the top of the mountain. There were some juniors of other big bosses around them, and they all rushed towards the mountain with frightened faces. Since the creature that attacked with light was killed with a sword, there are no other powerful creatures to intercept it for the time being. Xu Luo and the others rushed up the mountain unimpeded. Because the physical force that sealed the mountain had been broken, when they rushed towards the mountain again, their speed was much faster. The journey that should have taken several hours was already rushed forward in less than a stick of incense. Then, Xu Luo saw the man in gray robe standing there with a worried look on his face, looking at the sky above his head. Beside him, there was an extremely beautiful woman standing. Apart from that, all the big guys were nowhere to be seen. Seeing Xu Luo coming up, the man in gray robe Su Jian whispered: "Follow me!" The extremely beautiful woman took a deep look at Xu Luo, and then said to the man in gray robe: "Brother Su, if he is going to die, , remember to pass on the inheritance to this handsome boy, people like him very much!" The beautiful woman said, smiling at Xu Luo, then she flashed and rushed directly into the sky! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????They all rushed out. The entire sky was in a mess, and the secret of the sky was covered up by the power of the Emperor of Heaven. Xu Luo and others could not see what was happening there. "Where is my uncle?" "Where is my grandfather?" Niu Xiaohei and Linghu asked almost in unison. There were other younger generations who rushed up after him. They all looked at Su Jian and asked about the whereabouts of their elders. Su Jian said in a deep voice: "I don't have time to explain to you, hurry up and follow me!" As he said that, Su Jian simply stretched out his sleeves and rolled all the creatures into his sleeves. With a flash of his body, he suddenly He disappeared in place, and the next moment, he appeared at the top of this mountain! A huge and magnificent palace is located on the top of this mountain. It cannot be seen from a distance, but when you get up close, you will find that this magnificent palace is like a big mountain, exuding endless magic power. Thisis the real dojo of the Golden Horn King! Su Jian's figure landed on the square, and then, according to a very strange rhythm, the timing and steps were very strange. Each step hit the right spot, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed directly into the square. this palace. The defense of the entire palace did not launch any attack on him at all! The moment Su Jian entered, a roar came from the sky: "My Golden Horn has a lifespan of fifty million years, which is enough. Come on, come on, you bunch of bastards, let's perish together!" ! There was an explosion in the sky, and a large area of ????empty space was directly blown into nothingness! Volume 1 Chapter 1158 The Emperor of Heaven Dies in Battle King Golden Horn's extremely domineering but tragic roar was directly transmitted to the ears of all the creatures wrapped in the sleeves of Su Jian's robes. Xu Luo's heart suddenly felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Deep pain. = He has never even seen the Golden Horn King, or even its appearance, but this does not prevent him from judging the golden horn through this sudden change and just a few words with the Golden Horn King. What kind of creature is the Horned King? "This is a generation of true heroes!" "They definitely have a broad mind that is unimaginable to ordinary people." Xu Luo felt very stuck in his heart. He didn't even have a chance to know such a hero! Xu Luo's experience is unparalleled by others. From the lower realm to the Ancient Heavenly Realm, then to the Immortal Realm, and then to this Nanshan Mountain, he knows very well that if it hadn't been for the explanation given by King Golden Horn, Su Jian would never have been able to break into it so easily. In the dojo! Every big boss¡¯s dojo is the most private place! It is almost impossible for outsiders to enter. At this time, Xu Luo felt that Su Jian paused slightly, and then let out a sigh. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?came out from above the sky outside, and the explosion sounded, and the whole hall was shaken violently. Then, a tragic aura emanated directly along the hall! The main hall seemed to have a spirit, feeling the death of its master, and naturally exuded that aura. Then, from high in the sky outside, another roar came from the sky: "You shameless people are all Nanshan creatures, but you are bent on killing each other, as if if you kill us, you will really get the final inheritance. I am reckless Niu will let you know today what it means to rather die than surrender!" Niu Xiaohei beside Xu Luo suddenly shouted: "No, uncle!" Bang! The hall was shaking wildly again, and the tragic aura became stronger and stronger. Niu Xiaohei roared: "Let me out, I will fight them to the death!" Su Jianli ignored them and walked towards the depths of the hall. ¡°Subsequently, roars came one after another from outside, and the big bosses of the Emperor of Heaven who had just been enjoying the banquet fell one after another. Almost all of these young beast cultivators from Nanshan collapsed when Su Jian was rolled up in his robe sleeves. Because those who died were all their closest relatives and elders. This time, I was brought here by my elders to gain experience, but I never dreamed that it would turn out to be a journey to death. The reactions of these Nanshan creatures are different. Some were like Niu Xiaohei, roaring to rush out, some bursting into tears, and some silent But the whole atmosphere was full of sadness and solemnity. Xu Luo didn't know how he felt in his heart now. He didn't even understand why this happened suddenly. A dozen of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s big bosses¡­ actually fell one after another¡­ How many strong men came from the other side? What kind of strength does it have? Listening to the roars of the big guys here before they fell, it seems that this matter is related to the final inheritance of the final land, but Xu Luo has no idea about the specific matter. It seemed that none of the Nanshan creatures who were rolled up by Su Jian in his robe sleeves knew what was going on. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it finally became quiet outside. But Su Jian¡¯s steps still didn¡¯t stop. It¡¯s as if this palace is so big that it has no end. Finally, Su Jian stopped, unfolded his sleeves, and released all the creatures. Xu Luo took a look. There were about thirty people in total, and they all looked sad and angry at this moment. "There are also Python Hui and Dragon Snake inside. The Dragon Snake's injury hasn't healed yet, and I don't know where it came from. Perhaps before the Dragon King took action, he directly used force to bring this son up. After all, he was his own flesh and blood and couldn't bear to give up. ?? Mang Hui was also injured, but at this time, it had completely lost its previous vigor, and the eyes it looked at Xu Luo and Niu Xiaohei had lost the previous resentment. No matter how annoying it is, it¡¯s just a battle of spirits, and it¡¯s completely incomparable to this kind of life and death crisis. Linghu looked at Su Jian and asked with a sad face: "Uncle Su, what happened?" Su Jian sighed and said in a deep voice: "The creatures from other mountains are attacking." "What?" All the creatures were shocked. Of course they knew that Nanshan was not only a territory with millions of miles around, but also a vast territory beyond these millions of miles, but those places were theirs.Areas that have never been visited before. They all know that there are endless creatures and unparalleled strong men in those territories, but they never thought that one day, those strong men would actually come here. Linghu murmured: "Isn't it good for each of us to guard our own territory? Why do they want to fight?" An equally handsome man with extraordinary temperament said in a deep voice: "I just heard my father roaring, it seemed like this ¡­It¡¯s related to the final inheritance.¡± Su Jian nodded, looked at them, and said, ¡°This is Brother Jinjiao¡¯s teleportation array. Through this teleportation array, you can each return to your home. They entrusted me to take care of you. But I also want to respect your wishes. If you want to go home, I can help you return to your respective homes now. " "If you want to follow me, then we will set off now!" The creatures in Nanshan fell silent for a moment, because they themselves felt at a loss. In the past, they were just a group of second-generation experts who were still very young. They did not need to worry about or arrange almost everything. But now, all the elders in the family suddenly died They have no plans for where to go from now on. "In that case" Su Jianzheng said. Suddenly, among these second-generation creatures, a man looked at Su Jian and roared: "They have all joined the war, and you why don't you go to the war?" "Those beings are here only because of you!" "What if? Without you, they would have no reason or excuse to fight! " "Now, all our elders have died in the battle, and you are the only one who is still alive. Do you have a good conscience? " " As soon as this second-generation creature finished speaking, he received a heavy slap on the face. The one who whipped it was not Su Jian, but Linghu! Linghu's eyes shone with a chilling light. He looked directly at the man and said coldly: "You idiot! If you scream again, I will kill you directly!" "Youwhy do you fight? Me?" The man who was beaten covered his face with his hands and looked at Linghu with a bit of fear and resentment in his eyes. Linghu said in a deep voice: "Seniors have fallen one after another. Can't you see how many big bosses from other mountains have come this time? If there are only a dozen, how could they fall?" "One-on-one How many of them can escape from the boundless avenue of my grandfather Linghu? "Do you think you are the only one who is smart? Those big guys have been fools for countless years, so you dare to follow me?" How many Heavenly Emperors does it have to fight alone? " "They are all forced to do this, so what if Uncle Su goes up? " " If even Uncle Su falls, where can we go? "King Jiao's dojo?" "Why didn't that light burn you to death before?" Linghu's face was gloomy, and his aura was extremely strong, and he suppressed the man directly. The other Nanshan creatures were all silent. They were all dissatisfied just now. They felt that Su Jian was not brave enough for leaving those big guys and living alone. But after being scolded by Linghu, everyone came to their senses. If it weren¡¯t for Su Jian, none of them would be able to survive now ????????????????? Boom! At this moment, a violent tremor suddenly came from the hall above the head, and a loud noise of a tall building collapsing came, and the roar was endless. The expressions of all the creatures in Nanshan changed drastically. Su Jianyi frowned and said, "It's too late, come with me first!" As he said that, he rolled up all the creatures in his sleeves again, then jumped on the teleportation array, and directly used his body power to forcefully open it. This teleportation array. A burst of bright light erupted from the teleportation array, and a force of great power opened up the space, taking Su Jian with him and disappearing here instantly. Subsequently, the entire Golden Horn King¡¯s dojo collapsed! Smoke and dust filled the sky, and the huge mountain collapsed with it. At this time, hundreds of figures gradually appeared in the void. Some of these figures appear in their own form, some are extremely huge and thousands of feet long, and some are only the size of a fist. But the aura exuding from them is extremely amazing! There are so many creatures, but none of them are under the Emperor of Heaven! ? ??There are many of them, all appearing in human form, looking down at the land. They were also silent for a long time. In the battle just now, their losses were far beyond their original expectations. This time, they originally gathered more than 150 Heavenly Emperor creatures, which was almost all the top creatures in Nanshan except for the Golden Horn King's banquet. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out to defeat the Golden Horn King in one fell swoop, kill these Heavenly Emperor bosses, and then wipe out those second-generation creatures. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that in a hurry, the big guys like the Golden Horn King would risk their lives and fight with them! A dozen or so big bosses in the realm of Heavenly Emperors fought to the death of more than fifty Heavenly Emperors! This kind of loss makes all living beings in other mountains unable to help but feel terrified. At first, they thought that there was no need for so many creatures to come, as long as twenty or thirty people came, it would be enough Now that they are alive, they are all grateful. Fortunately, they all came. If only twenty or thirty people came, If so, I'm afraid they will all fall here today! At this time, a leading man came out and frowned, looking at the collapsed Golden Horn King Dojo. Its appearance is very strange, its two faces are very asymmetrical. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the side is an extremely handsome man, is that if you look at him from the front, you will be directly frightened. Because the faces on both sides of it are misaligned and they look different! It is estimated that all creatures who see it for the first time will be startled by its appearance. But the creatures present in the Heavenly Emperor realm are all in awe of it. ¡ª¡ª As I was writing this, I suddenly remembered that today is the New Year This year has passed so fast, has everyone eaten dumplings? I wish all my brothers and sisters a happy New Year! Volume 1 Chapter 1159 Su Jian This man with a misaligned face frowned and stared at the ruins of the Golden Horn King's dojo for a long time before saying in a cold voice: "There is a fish that slipped through the net." A charming woman next to him said: "Isn't it possible? Aren't these friends of Jinjiao known as Bo Yuntian's life-and-death brothers? Aren't they very close to each other? How could something slip through the net?" The man with the misplaced face glanced at the enchanting woman , said: "Are you stupid? That human being is not dead!" The enchanting woman was slightly startled, and then suddenly said: "Yes, that human being actually ran away Damn it! He actually ran away!" " The last prophecy left by the ancestor before he transformed into Taoism is that the person who can pick up the Sword of Eternal Life is the person who can receive the final inheritance" The man with the dislocated face said coldly: "People don't forget , The ancestor is talking about human beings! " " And the Eternal Life Sword has always been in Jinjiao's hands. It is the only one in Nanshan who has made friends with that human being! " " This time the Eternal Life Sword has not been obtained That person also ran away!" "We also lost more than fifty allies in the Heavenly Emperor realm" The man with the dislocated face became more and more angry as he spoke. In the end, his voice was almost squeezed out from between his teeth. came out: "Wefailed this time!" "We failed!" "Yes, we failed!" "What I don't like hearing the mostare these two words!" A group of creatures in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, His whole body was filled with terrifying demonic aura, standing in the void, gnashing his teeth and roaring. The enchanting woman said: "The final place people over a thousand years old cannot enter. That human even if he gets the Eternal Life Sword, he has no chance to enter. Was the ancestor's prophecy before he transformed into a Tao wrong? "The man with the dislocated face turned around, raised his arm, and slapped the enchanting woman hard. Snapped! The slap was loud. The enchanting woman was stunned. The man with the dislocated face said coldly: "You dare to question the ancestor?" "II'm not, justguessing" The enchanting woman's eyes were shining with tears, and she defended herself in a low voice. "Shut your mouth!" The voice of the man with the dislocated face was cold and hoarse. He looked at the other creatures in the Heavenly Emperor realm in the sky and ordered: "Now I want you to arrive immediately All the dojos heresweep around! Rememberdon't leave a single person alive" "All the creaturesare destroyed by me!" "Thenyou" It was just shot. It slapped the enchanting woman, and then pointed at the other creatures: "You, you, youand you, the eight of you, follow me and go to that human dojo!" "He can escapeand where can he escape? Where to go? " "He can't get out of this Nanshan!" "He can't go back to the Immortal Realm. He can't enter the final place! " "So, he can escape for a while, but he can't escape for the rest of his life! " "Sooner or later you have to die!" "Boom!" After the man with the dislocated face finished speaking, a terrifying demonic aura suddenly burst out from his body, almost filling the whole world. The demonic energy was dark and thick as fog, and then it rolled up and disappeared in place. The remaining creatures in the Heavenly Emperor realm also flew to different directions. Nanshan, on this day, there was complete chaos! ¡­¡­¡­ Xu Luo felt a lightness all over his body, and a strong fairy spirit flowed through his body and began to pour into his body. Then, his eyes lit up and he saw the light. Only then did he realize that he had reached the top of an extremely high and dangerous peak! The other beast cultivators around him all disappeared. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, understanding that this was the great magical power of the Emperor of Heaven. It should be to isolate himself from other living beings. He probably had something to say to himself. In fact, Xu Luo also had something in his heart that he wanted to tell Su Jian. Xu Luo didn't wait long before Su Jian appeared in front of him. Then he said straight to the point: "I have settled those little guys, and the two of us can finally have a good talk." At this time, Xu Luo was very straightforward and did not continue to hide anything. He cupped his fists and saluted: "Human monk Xu Luo, meet Senior Su! " "You must be honest, aren't you afraid that I will slap you to death? This is Nanshan the most repulsive place for human beings!" Su Jian looked at Xu Luo sideways and said lightly: "Are you just that? No?Have you mentioned those rumors about Nanshan? I, Su Jian was the most vicious. All the young human monks who entered Nanshan died in my hands. " "In front of seniors, there is nothing to hide. When seniors saw juniors for the first time, didn't they already notice something unusual? "Xu Luo said. Su Jian looked at Xu Luo: "Do you know why I saw through you at a glance? " "Of course the senior's magic power is boundless" "Bullshit! "Su Jian directly interrupted Xu Luo's words and said simply: "I have seen this aura on your body! " "ah? Xu Luo couldn't help being surprised, looked at Su Jian and said, "Have you ever seen this aura on me?" " Su Jian nodded, looked at Xu Luo and said: "You kid you have much better luck than me! Unexpectedly, you can actually find the descendant of the Beast God, and you can actually let him help you This is really incredible. " "A descendant of the Beast God? Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, took out the blue snake egg from his body, looked at Su Jian and said, "That's it?" " Su Jian's eyes focused on the egg in Xu Luo's hand, and he sighed softly: "Yes that's it! " "But it is just a little blue snake! "Xu Luo muttered, and then he told the story of how he met this little blue snake without any concealment, including how he later tried every means to refine this bastard who stole a lot of his spiritual things. I only omitted the matter of the Bronze Tower. ¡°Anyway, I tried my best but failed. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "People use the phrase "an egg hits a stone" to describe the fragility of an egg But this bastard can directly smash a mountain into pieces! " Su Jian has been listening quietly. When he heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch violently. He looked at Xu Luo: "If the Beast God knew its descendants and was tortured by you, would there be a divine thought? Turn you into ashes? " "How do I know it is the descendant of the Beast God? I still can't figure it out. It's just a snake in the realm of the Immortal Emperor" Xu Luo still found it a bit incredible. Su Jian smiled bitterly: "What kind of snake Lord Beast God? The descendants can be ever-changing! Can be transformed into any kind of creature! Regardless of whether it's a dragon, a snake, a tiger, or a leopard, as long as it wants to, it can easily do it, and then it won't let you see a single flaw! " Then, Su Jian sat next to Xu Luo, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Boy, do you have any wine? " "certainly! "Xu Luo took out a wine gourd from the storage ring and threw it to Su Jian. This wine is a fine wine in the fairyland. Xu Luo prepared a lot of it. Su Jian opened the wine gourd and smelled it intoxicatedly for a while, and then He murmured: "This is the smell I miss it so much! " As he spoke, Su Jian's eyes were slightly red and moist. Then he raised his head, took a big sip, stopped mentioning the topic, and said to Xu Luo: "Jinjiao and the others have always believed that I have never been to the final land, because when I became famous in Nanshan, I was already over a thousand years old. " "They took it for granted that it was impossible for me to enter that place. " "But in fact, they are all wrong! " "Not only have I entered the Final Land, I have even gone deep there! " "Moreover, I am only one step away from the final inheritance, at the closest moment! " Xu Luo was immediately startled, looked at Su Jian, and said in a voiceless voice: "Is it true? " "Why are you lying to a child? "Su Jian drank a few sips of wine, his face was a little rosy, and he said proudly: "Although you are very young, you have cultivated to the realm of the Immortal Emperor in your thirties. Your family in the Immortal Realm must be very powerful. , but back then, I relied on my own efforts to climb up step by step from a rural orphan. It took more than a hundred years to reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor! " Xu Luo exclaimed: "So strong! " He really didn't mean to ridicule, and he really admired Su Jian. Although he didn't have an extremely powerful family like Su Jian said, he did have an extremely terrifying identity! This identity alone was enough to make him He became the Immortal Emperor at the age of thirty, but Su Jian did not have the opportunities and luck of his own. It took him a hundred years to achieve the position of Immortal Emperor. Su Jian continued: "My. Sometimes, I feel full of ambition and feel that the road is at my feet. As long as I keep moving forward there is no road that I can't walk! " "People say that Nanshan is terrible and a place where human beings die, but I don't believe it, so I dive in" "I was in Nanshan, fighting in the north and south, and quickly conquered a huge territory. At that time, I felt that Nanshan was nothing more than that! ¡± ¡°Those horrible thingsSpirits are most likely suddenly attacked because human monks don't understand them at all. If they are familiar with their habits, killing themis easy! " "It was also at that time that I attracted the attention of some powerful beings, and they began to hunt me. I was no match at the time, so I began to flee. Unknowingly, I fled to the final place" "Me at that time , when I was young and vigorous, I discovered that it was a forbidden area, and still plunged into it, because I always believed that the road was at my feet there was no impassable place! " "There, I gained a lot, I even saw a trace of the beast god's consciousness! I communicated with it for a long time. " Su Jian's face showed a look of memories, and he said softly: "I have to admit that although the Beast God is not a human being, he has a broad mind that most humans cannot match! " "It was at that time that I discovered that there are roads in this world that I can't take! " "That inheritance was ultimately lost to me. " "Although I was unwilling to do so, I still respected the will of the Beast God and did not take it by force. Su Jian said, with a touch of pride on his face: "Back then, if I had taken it by force, I might have perished, but that's not necessarily I wouldn't have a chance to succeed!" ¡± Xu Luo looked at Su Jian, and from those weathered eyes, it seemed that he could still vaguely see a trace of the high-spirited spirit of the past. r1148 ?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1160 Bloodline of the Beast God "It was also at that time that I saw a little guy in the final inheritance. At that time, it was a little dragon, only the size of a palm. It was golden and very cute. It had a pair of small eyes staring at me, and seemed to be full of curiosity about me. , However, it did not attack me. "Su Jian glanced at the ice blue egg in Xu Luo's hand and said with a smile: "At that time, I was surprised. When I asked who it was, the little guy didn't answer me. Instead, it released a soaring demonic aura, but it had no killing intent. It seemed that it wanted to play with me" Xu Luo was speechless and thought to himself: You don't know how many human monks this thing killed at the entrance to Nanshan. Su Jian continued: "That aura was integrated with the aura of the entire final land, and instantly communicated the Taoist charm of the entire final land. At that time, I had a clear understanding, guessing that it should be a beast. "Later, I spent hundreds of thousands of years collecting various classics about the Beast God, and finally determined that that little guy was the only bloodline left by the Beast God in Nanshan." "So, when I saw you for the first time, I was already sure that you could never be that little guy back then. Although the aura was released from you, your eyes were completely the same as that little guy back then. "Different!" "I was surprised at the time and had some doubts that you were a human. Later, through some of your words and actions, I finally confirmed that you were a human monk." "But now I am very curious about who you are." Why, let it cooperate with you and help you deceive those big monsters? " Su Jian is indeed very strange. According to his understanding of the bloodline of the beast god, this kind of creature is born noble, and it can even be said that it has an indescribable identity! Not to mention a human in the realm of Immortal Emperor, even the mighty human in the realm of Heavenly Emperor cannot deter it. Moreover, for some unknown reason, its bloodline has not awakened. Once it truly awakens, I am afraid even Even the terrifying existence of Nirvana can't deter it! The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he murmured: "This thing is a foodie! You don't know how edible it is!" Speaking of this, it is simply a history of blood and tears. All Xu Luo's gains these days are, Almost all of it rests on this little thing. Among those harvests, any one of them can easily cause a sensation in the Immortal Realm and can definitely be easily sold for a sky-high price. Xu Luo is now even sure that if this foodie hadn't eaten up all his harvest, if he went out now, the treasures on his body might even be richer and more precious than the warehouses of the top powers in the fairyland! Su Jian glanced at Xu Luo and said with a wry smile: "Do you know the true value of the beast god's bloodline? Do you know that even I am jealous of your luck? If you are willing to let this egg go, I will I believe that the entire Nanshanall the Heavenly Emperor bosses will go crazy in an instant. In order to fight for this egg, they will definitely fight together!" "Is there such a good thing?" Xu Luo's eyes lit up and he looked at Su. Jian said: "Otherwise, let's just give this bastard to those creatures!" At this time, Xu Luo felt a very unpleasant feeling coming from the ice blue egg in his hand. Su Jian stared at Xu Luo and said, "Are you stupid? Don't you understand yet? The reason why it was subdued by you and willing to help you is because you have that kind of luck! " Su Jian said, and directly threw out a lot of various treasures in front of Xu Luo. Although the mountain was suppressed by Su Jian's power, these treasures still bloomed with treasures, brilliant and gorgeous. Incomparable, soaring straight into the sky! Xu Luo was immediately startled, looked at Su Jian and said: "Thisare these the ones at the Golden Horn King's Wanbao Banquet?" Su Jian nodded and said sadly: "I fought with the Golden Horn before, it is actually a It is a very broad-minded and good creature. Although it is not a human being, it is much stronger than most humans! " "This time, things happened too suddenly, and everyone didn't have time to explain too much to each other. Golden Horn! Give me all the treasures and ask me to find the creature that can get the final inheritance for themand then, if there is a chance in the future, help it get revenge!" "Actually, this promise is harder than death." Su. Jian smiled bitterly and sighed: "We have all lived for so many years and have become indifferent to life and death. If we cannot break through to the Nirvana realm or succeed in Nirvana, we will still have to face the transformation" "Forget it, let's not talk about this. Topic." Su Jian looked at Xu Luo, then pointed at the longevity sword and said, "Go and hold it!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Su Jian: "Do you have anything to say?"Su Jian said: "Don't talk nonsense, this sword not everyone can hold it, you try" Xu Luo found that Su Jian's face showed a trace of nervousness, and Xu Luo suddenly I feel that this sword of longevitymay indeed have some meaning as I had guessed before. The Eternal Life Sword exudes a cold aura, but to Xu Luo it seems to be very kind, and it still exudes the kind of wave that seems to be calling him. To be precise, he is summoning the egg in his hand! Now that the egg is in Xu Luo's hand, that feeling is even more obvious. Xu Luo casually put the egg into his pocket. Su Jian on the side saw his eyelids twitching and thought to himself: This little bastard is so casual about the bloodline of the Beast God If the creatures outside know about it, I'm afraid All have to go crazy. The first one to kill is definitely him! Xu Luo walked directly towards the longevity sword hanging in mid-air. The closer he got, the stronger the feeling in his heart became. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the longevity sword. Su Jian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xu Luo¡¯s hand. Snapped! Xu Luo¡¯s hand passed through the bright light and directly grasped the hilt of the Eternal Life Sword. The endless brilliance on the sword disappeared in this moment! There is only one sword left that looks very simple but radiates cold light! The entire Eternal Life Sword is integrated into one piece, like a piece of divine iron, cast directly. Holding it in his hand, Xu Luo felt a sense of indifference in his heart, as if he could sweep the world by holding this sword! Xu Luo suddenly felt a little alert in his heart, and he used the Transformation and Forgetting Technique to get rid of this feeling. Because the invincible way in Xu Luo's heart is himself! He is strong and his weapon is strong. Rather than being strong with weaponshe is strong! At the moment when the Forgetting Technique was operating, there seemed to be a slight struggle on the Eternal Life Sword, but then that struggle completely disappeared, and was replaced by a feeling of obedience connected by blood. It seems that from now on, this sword is part of Xu Luo's body! It¡¯s one of his arms, one of his fingers! Su Jian, who was standing aside, was already dumbfounded and could hardly speak. At that moment, Xu Luo, the boss of the Emperor of Heaven, could clearly see the various changes that occurred when he held the sword. I also completely understand the reason for the change in Xu Luo. He is not satisfied just holding this sword. He does not want to be controlled by this peerless weapon at all. What he wants to do is to control this sword! I have to say that at that moment, Su Jian was very worried about Xu Luo. He was afraid that the Changsheng Sword would suddenly resist and hurt Xu Luo. Although this boy was not related to him, not even close to him, but they were both human beings. Su Jian had been trapped in Nanshan for countless years, and finally met such an amazing and talented young human monk. It was difficult to describe the surprise in his heart. Express. It is no exaggeration to say that he even directly regarded Xu Luo as his junior! And when Xu Luo really easily suppressed the Eternal Life Sword, Su Jian was completely stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He looked at Xu Luo carefully and thought in shock: Is this really just a human child? Isn't he the bloodline of the Beast God left in the fairyland? In his eyes, of course Xu Luo can only be regarded as a child. "Is that it?" Xu Luo held the Eternal Life Sword and swung it casually a few times. The sword released sharp sword energy, which could almost easily cut through the void. Phew! Su Jian couldn't help but let out a long breath and sighed: "It's a pity Brother Jinjiao and the others couldn't see this scene with their own eyes. Otherwise, they would definitely be so happy that they don't know what to say!" "If they knew, I would Is it human?" Xu Luo asked. Su Jian glanced at Xu Luo and said, "I am also a human being!" "" Xu Luo was speechless. Su Jian said: "Just like you, who can quickly become friends with children like Niu Xiaohei and Linghu, Jinjiao and the others are also very broad-minded. The race in their hearts is not as serious as you think" "How should we explain the human monk who died after entering Nanshan?" Xu Luo couldn't help but ask. Su Jian sighed softly and said: "Those peoplereally died of greed!" "It's not that we can't be greedy. Every one of us is greedy, but thisit depends on our strength!" "Nanshan limits thousands ofPeople above ?? came in, so most of the human monks who entered were in the Immortal Emperor realm. In such a realm, any Nanshan creature could easily plot against them. " "There were once a few human monks in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven who broke into Nanshan, but they were a little too ignorant. They went straight into the depths of Nanshan. They were met by the Emperor of Heaven in Nanshan and were killed directly. " "Later, one time, I happened to meet a young Emperor of Heaven who was fighting Mang Heiniu. He was about to be chopped off by Mang Heiniu. I secretly spoke and spared his life, but that young Emperor But he couldn't bear the blow of this kind of failure, and his whole personbecame a little crazy. "Xu Luo suddenly remembered what the tavern owner in Nanshan City said, and couldn't help but feel a little sad. Su Jian continued: "In the past countless years, every time I met a human monk, I would secretly help them. Then when they become more greedy, send them out of Nanshan, otherwise, they will die here sooner or later! " Xu Luo's mind recalled the legendary human monks who had great opportunities in Nanshan. His view of Su Jian had a new change. "It's a pity for these like-minded friends. "Su Jian's eyes showed a bit of loneliness. Xu Luo asked: "Have the Golden Horned Kings really fallen completely? " Su Jian's eyes showed a look of thinking. After a long time, he said: "Not necessarily! ¡±r1148?¡­ Volume 1 Chapter 1161 Prophecy Xu Luo's face suddenly showed joy, but Su Jian shook his head slightly and said: "Don't have too much hope. If the hope was that high, I would never sit here and chat with you now." Xu Luo glanced at Su Jian: "Then you still say it may not be possible." Su Jian said: "When you reach the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, death is not the final way." "What do you mean?" Xu Luo looked at Su Jian with a puzzled face: "Nirvana?" Su Jian shook his head , said: "Just like the egg on your body!" Xu Luo suddenly understood, looked at Su Jian and said: "I understand, you mean that although the Golden Horn King and the others have fallen, they may not be dead. Return to the baby age?" Su Jian nodded and said: "I don't know much about this matter. I only know that if the longevity is reached and the Emperor of Heaven cannot continue to break through to a higher realm, he will transform into a Taoist form. , after transforming into the Dao, dust will return to dust, and earth will return to earth. All the energy absorbed from this world will be returned to this world. " "This is the true way of heaven, which is endless." "Otherwise, the world will be empty. If you can never die, and then the great power will give birth to great power, then sooner or later this world will be unable to bear it, will collapse, and will wither. " "But if the normal life span does not come to the end, for example, being killed Then, sometimes, there will be some changes. " "No one can control this kind of change, and it is impossible to explain the reasons for its formation" Su Jian said with a look of reminiscence: "I. I once saw two flowers that were almost the same in Nanshan! " "That was an old Heavenly Emperor who had not yet reached the end of his life. Its body was a huge centipede. Once it met the Mountain Emperor, the two sides started to fight. After a fierce battle, the old Heavenly Emperor was defeated and fell on the spot. " "But its body was missing. " "The Heavenly Emperor searched for the Centipede corpse for a whole year. Later, the Heavenly Emperor and I couldn't find it. We met, and we had a great battle, and I cut the Emperor to pieces on the spot. "It was a huge stag, and its body was extremely huge. It was eaten by the creatures in my territory for a whole year!" "It was a lot." Years later, I once walked through a dangerous place in Nanshan. It was a truly terrifying place, where all cultivation levels would be suppressed, and even the most powerful person would become an ordinary person. " Xu Luo said in surprise. : "Is there such a place in Nanshan?" Su Jiandao: "There are many magical places in Nanshan. This was once the dojo where Lord Beast God practiced, but as far as I know, this place there were countless places before Lord Beast God was born. "I even suspect that Nanshan does not belong to this universe at all, but comes from outside." Su Jian did not say much on this topic. He said softly: "I was there. In a dangerous place, I accidentally encountered a centipede. The centipede was very ordinary, only about a foot long. It looked completely different from the old Emperor of Heaven. There was an essential difference. " "I didn't think of it at the time. It was the same thing, but who would have thought that it would actually speak human words, and tell my identity very accurately, and then say, it is the old Emperor of Heaven! " Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and murmured: "Is there really such a weird thing in this world? "Su Jian only thought that Xu Luo was surprised, but he didn't know that Xu Luo was surprised because of his previous guess, which was probably true! "The young boy who first entered Tianxian Academy and was then sent to Nanshan The child may really be the Lord! As for why this happened, Xu Luo had no way of knowing, and it seemed that Su Jian didn't understand it at all. Su Jian continued: "I didn't believe it at all. , I thought I had heard of this centipede from somewhere, so I started talking to it in detail. Unexpectedly, the more it talked, the more frightened I became. In the end, I had to admit that it was the Centipede Emperor back then! " "At that time, I asked it why it became like this. It couldn't explain it clearly. I only said that it was defeated by its opponent and was chopped off to dust. Its soul was also directly chopped off, and it fell directly into darkness and eternal night. , I don¡¯t know anything anymore. " "When he woke up again, he found that he had turned into a little centipede, and it was what it looked like shortly after it was born. Xu Luo looked at Su Jian and asked, "Then, what state was it in when you met it?" "Su Jian said: "It's very low, it should be between the Holy Lord and the Great Lord" Xu Luo nodded and asked: "What happened next? " "After that, I never saw it again. "Su Jian sighed and said. "What do you mean? "Xu Luo asked."It didn't come out with you?" Su Jian shook his head: "No, it said that if it stayed in that place, it could practice faster. Maybe, it is still there now and has grown up again. Maybe, it They were swallowed up by the horror of that place. " "But this incident touched me a lot, so I said that the Golden Horns may not have really fallen." " Maybe, one day, somewhere, you will meet a little lion with a golden horn on its head." Su Jian said with a smile. Only then did Xu Luo realize that the true form of the Golden Horned King was actually a male lion. Afterwards, Su Jian threw all the other treasures to Xu Luo and said, "Next, I will take you to the final place, but after you get there, everything depends on you! "Because only people under a thousand years old are allowed to enter the final place." Xu Luo looked at Su Jian and asked, "Why are the creatures from other mountains coming here?" Su Jian thought for a while. , said: "To be precise, it should be because of you! I always thought it was because of me, but now I understand, it is because of you." "I didn't want to tell you about this, but you asked, I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Luo asked. Su Jiandao: "The entire Nanshan is vast, with a territory of hundreds of millions of miles. Jinjiao and we, a dozen or so, only occupy a territory of a few million miles in radius. The places that are millions of miles away are what we call him." "There are also powerful creatures in other mountains, and there are a lot of them. Together, their strength is far greater than ours." "But it's difficult for the creatures in other mountains to unite. They usually stay on their own. "But the final inheritance of the final land, according to legend, will fly away on its own in less than ten years" "Because this is the time set by the beast god. Within the era, if no one can inherit its inheritance, then it means that this inheritance has no connection with this world, and it will leave. " "There is an ancestor on the other side of the mountain, an old emperor who has lived for countless years. , There are legends that it once entered the realm of Nirvana and met the Lord Beast God. "But later, for some unknown reason, its realm fell back to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven." ""Previously! A few years ago, this ancestor of the Emperor of Heaven finally reached the end of his life and was about to transform into a Tao. After all, he was a creature that had entered the realm of Nirvana. At the moment when it was about to transform into a Tao, it saw a corner of the future. Although it was very blurry, it was It provides enough information to its descendants. " Su Jian looked at Xu Luo and sighed: "It said that the inheritance will eventually be obtained by living beings, but that living being is a human being! The one who can afford the Sword of Eternal Life! " At this time, Xu Luo felt like his scalp was numb. He had seen a lot of magical things, but this kind of prophecy that could see Yijia's future really made him feel excited. I feel speechless. Ifthe future can be predicted, then what's the point of everything we do now? ¡°However, Xu Luo is still a person who can take things up and let them go. He knows that there are many things in this world that are difficult to explain clearly. At the moment, he remained calm and looked at Su Jian. Su Jian said: "At that time, as soon as this prophecy came out, it didn't take long for us to learn about it. At that time, they all thought that this prophecy would be on me. But later, it turned out that not only was I already over the age, I could not Entering the final land, I can't hold the Eternal Life Sword, let alone use it. " "That's why Brother Jinjiao took it out this time, wanting to give it away as a lottery, and then take a look. Whocan really master it?" As he spoke, Su Jian sighed softly: "The ancestor of the Heavenly Emperor is really powerful, and he actually predicted this matter accurately." "But" Su Jian said slightly. Yi smiled: "Many creatures do not fear God, but I firmly believe that the way of heaven is fair!" "What can I do if I see it, predict it so what?" "Just like today, they can kill Jinjiao and Mang. Hei Niu, killed Ancestor Linghu, killed Dragon King and Scorpion almost killed all the big guys, but they missed you. " "In fact, as long as they kill you, they will. All worries can be relieved!" "So, if many things in this world are doomed, thenit is indeed the case." Xu Luo was also a little embarrassed. He sneaked in from the beginning. The purpose of Wanbao Banquet is not important at all.Entering the final land, although he also wants to enter the final land and covets the final inheritance. But when he sneaked into the Wanbao Banquet, his biggest concern was for these precious treasures that were now lying in his storage ring! All the things that happened next were beyond his wildest dreams. "Niu Xiaohei and Linghu how do you plan to arrange them?" Xu Luo looked at Su Jian and said: "Your place may not be such a safe place." Su Jian nodded and said, "I know, they use It won't take long for them to arrive!" "These young people, I'm going tobring them all into the final place!" "Huh?" Xu Luo was stunned immediately, looking at Su Jian, he seemeda little. Faintly, he understood what Su Jian meant, and couldn't help but hesitantly said: "Is this okay?" No matter what, these creatures are all descendants of the fallen bosses. If something happens to them in the final place, , then if Su Jian did this wouldn't he feel sorry for his friend? Su Jian glanced at Xu Luo and said, "I know what you are thinking, but this matter was arranged by their parents." "Either they live in adversity, or they die in the wind and rain." "This. It is a step that all Nanshan creatures must go through if they want to grow up." "No one can escape it." r1148 Volume 1 Chapter 1162 Su Jian¡¯s Madness Su Jian stood in front of a group of young creatures, looking at the faces that were no different from humans. If it weren't for the demonic aura of these creatures, he would have thought that they were a group of young human beings. He didn't say any more nonsense, and said in a deep voice: "You have seen the current situation, and you have also heard some rumors. It is no exaggeration to say that now, you have reached the most critical moment of your life and death!" "It's life, Or die, more is in your own hands. " "That's all I can do to help you!" Linghu and the other creatures bowed to Su Jian seriously to express their gratitude. All creatures bowed willingly to this human being. Because these days, they have personally witnessed the interception and pursuit of Su Jian by creatures from other mountains. I also saw Su Jian¡¯s fighting style with my own eyes. Tough, sturdy, and ferocious in a mess! This tough fighting style is very appealing to this group of monsters. From the initial confusion, even some resentment, to the current gratitude, in fact, it only took a few days. "If it weren't for Su Jian's protection, eight to nine out of ten of these monsters probably wouldn't have been able to reach the final place, and almost all of them would have been lost halfway. Su Jian continued: "The next step is up to you. I hopeand wish you all to come out of the final place alive, and then develop powerful skills to avenge us!" At this time, all living beings , almost all of them felt like crying. Xu Luo's heart was also full of sadness. Looking at this powerful human being with strong vitality and blood who looked to be only in his thirties, Xu Luo couldn't help but said: "Keep your life alive, I will take you out!" It does not make these creatures feel weird, because whoever gets the final inheritancecan lead the creatures of Nanshan out of Nanshan. This is an old rumor! But Su Jian understood the meaning of Xu Luo's words very clearly. He smiled and said, "Don't worry, now that this is the time and situation, I will not sacrifice myself meaninglessly." "Jin They sacrificed themselves to give me time to take you away! " "So, they sacrificed for you!" "Now that I have sent you here, I will let you go! Many other mountain creatures know that provoking me is a very troublesome matter!" Su Jian said, looking back at the endless sky in the distance. Then he pointed at the entrance to the final land that place with strong energy fluctuations: "Okay, you go in! My battle is about to begin!" As he spoke, a gun suddenly appeared behind Su Jian The long sword, radiating cold light, hung in the air, exuding endless cold air, and then with a whoosh it disappeared! The next moment, this long sword appeared in the distant sky, as if a sword flew from nine days away, slashing out a cold light tens of thousands of feet long, and splitting a figure directly out of the void. That figure staggered a few steps, just like the person who was hacked to death at the Golden Horn King's dojo. His body was split in two and was directly cut in half! In the distant sky, there was an earth-shaking roar: "Su Jian How dare you attack the younger generation!" The dead one was a young powerful man sent to the final place by the creatures from other mountains! This shocked and touched the hearts of the second-generation creatures behind Su Jian. They would not think that Su Jian bullied the younger ones. At this time, if Su Jian killed one more young creature from other mountains, they would be in the final place. , Facing the pressure from other mountains it will be a little smaller. Su Jian smiled coldly: "Haven't you already done this a long time ago? Why don't I dare?" After saying that, Su Jian turned around and shouted at the group of dazed creatures: "Why don't you go in and wait to die?" This At that moment, I saw more figures of creatures emerging in the sky in the distance. Xu Luo pulled Niu Xiaohei and Linghu and said loudly: "Senior Su see you later!" With that, Xu Luo directly pulled them and rushed into the final place. The other creatures all followed the same example and said loudly: "Senior Su See you soon!" Su Jian finally showed a faint smile on his face and said, "Boys, see you soon!" As he said, his body Shape, leaping high into the sky, and then waving, the long sword returned to his hand. Su Jian looked up to the sky and laughed: "We humans have a saying, if you can do the first grade of junior high school, the uncle can do the fifteenth grade!" "The bastards from other mountains, the Emperor of Heaven has ordered them to kill you, right?"  "Kill without mercy, right?" "Fuck your grandma, from today on, your Grandpa Su will go on a killing spree!" "Every living creature I see, regardless of whether you are of the younger generation or the older generation, As long as I'm alone I'll kill you, Grandpa Su!" "If I can, I'll kill you, Grandpa Su!" "I must let you know how terrible the consequences of offending Grandpa Su will be!" Su Jian said! Then, he waved the long sword in his hand, and another sword energy slashed out horizontally. The sword energy seemed to be slashing towards the east, but halfway through the flight it suddenly changed direction in an extremely strange way! It turned directly to the north, and the speed was extremely fast! Poof! Another head of a young creature from another mountain rose into the sky. The blood rushed out so high, and it was mixed with incredibly powerful demonic energy! ¡°Obviously¡­this is another young creature from another country with amazing talent and beauty! Then, several Heavenly Emperor creatures that originally jumped out from the east roared and roared crazily. "Hahahaha, in the human world, this is called pointing to the east and hitting the west Have you idiots from other places learned this?" Su Jian was extremely wild, standing in the void and laughing: "Come on, let us learn again! " As he spoke, his arm moved slightly At this time, countless figures suddenly appeared in the entire void, all of them surrounding the big guys in the Heavenly Emperor realm. And those few Heavenly Emperor beings who originally wanted to rush up to surround and kill Su Jian actually threw rat weapons and didn't dare to rush forward! Su Jian laughed wildly, and slashed out several more sword qi, forcing the big guys in the Heavenly Emperor realm to scramble to block these sword qi. For a moment, the entire void was thrown into chaos by Su Jian alone. chaos. All the emperors of heaven are embarrassed and roar again and again. But there is nothing we can do! Su Jian snorted coldly: "Do you understand now? You bastards, do you know how shameless your actions are? However, this lesson is actually far from profound enough!" "You attack our dojo and kill our juniors, Destroy our Taoist tradition and drive us all out!" "Very good, the method is cruel enough. I was taught a lesson by you" "But from now on, you should take good care of your own door!" " , remember, don¡¯t miss more than five of the Heavenly Emperor bosses, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to kill them enough!¡± Su Jian said, turned around, and walked away in an extremely chic manner. In the void, those six or seven Heavenly Emperor bosses were furious, but they all stayed where they were none of them really dared to chase them out! Fighting alone, Su Jian is no match for them, so they attack in groups and they are afraid that Su Jian will turn back and kill these young people! ??The younger generation is the future hope of all the big guys. If they are all killed, then what is the final inheritance? "Wow, yeah, yeah! I'm so angry!" A creature from another mountain in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor looked up to the sky and screamed, furious with hatred, almost having the urge to vomit blood, but he had no choice but to watch Su Jian leave. . ¡°Furthermore, they all know that while they, a group of creatures from other mountains, are exterminating the small group of King Golden Horn, they themselves will also face the same crisis! As long as one fish slips through the net and takes revenge, all the other creatures will definitely suffer. Because it is easy to be a thief for a thousand days, but it is too difficult to prevent a thief for a thousand days! Not to mention, the other party is an extremely powerful Heavenly Emperor boss! This problem was enough to cause headaches to all the Heavenly Emperor beings who participated in the siege and killing of the Golden Horned King that day. But now, the problem they need to face is to let this group of young people stand out in the final place, so that they can finally obtain the final inheritance! This creature in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor said to the group of young descendants: "Did you see it? Thisis what humans saycutting the grass without eradicating the rootmeaning there will be endless troubles!" "I want you, after entering ¡­Don¡¯t worry about the final inheritance! Whoever gets in front will get it!¡± ¡°So, the first thing I want you to do after entering is to directly chase down the group that just entered! "As long as we kill them all, we can ensure that the final inheritance will fall into our camp!" "As for who gets it in the end" At this time, among the young creatures, there are The creature asked: "Senior, what was said in the previous Heavenly Emperor's killing order?Does it count? " "Yes, do you still count?" We know that the chance of obtaining the final inheritance is not great, but can we benefit from killing those creatures? " This creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven nodded: "Of course it counts! How could it be possible that what so many Heavenly Emperors had said together could not count? Don¡¯t worry, due to time constraints, no more detailed rewards were made at that time, but as long as you come out with the heads of those creatures, every head will have a corresponding reward! " "If there really is someone who can come out with the head of a creature holding the Sword of Eternal Life, then all the rewards mentioned before will come true! " This group of young creatures suddenly let out a burst of cheers. " They were a little bit hit just now. The human boss was really terrifying. Two swords directly killed two of the best creatures in their group. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡ª ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If not for the desperate efforts of these seniors in the Heavenly Emperor realm to protect them? The creatures in Nanshancan't we still kill them? " This is the common thought of this group of creatures from other mountains! " Let's go! "Led by a tall young creature from Heshan, these creatures filed in one after another along the entrance to the final land. Volume 1 Chapter 1163 From now on I will be a human being As soon as Xu Luo and the others entered the final place, a chilling air rushed towards their faces. It seems that this place was once a huge ancient battlefield, desolate and cold. Looking at it, within the scope of thousands of miles, it is all this kind of deserted and red soil, which is not full of vitality like elsewhere in Nanshan. Although these second-generation Nanshan creatures had already heard from their elders about the scene of the final land, seeing it with their own eyes now still made them take a breath of cold air. Linghu murmured: "It's really surprising that there are such desolate places in this world!" Niu Xiaohei said: "I heard from the elders that the final land, as soon as you enter, is within tens of thousands of miles. , all are like this, and there is something ominous about this place. There may be ghosts appearing suddenly. They are invisible and cannot be touched. They can only be sensed with spiritual consciousness, so everyone must be careful. " Dragon Snake was silent! After a while, he said: "Yes, I heard my father say so!" With the fall of the Dragon King, Dragon Snake, who no longer has a father to rely on, seems to have grown up overnight, his personality has changed drastically, and he has matured a lot. It glanced at Xu Luo and Niu Xiaohei, and then said: "Here, there are not only ghosts, but also some immortal skeletons. If you want to eliminate them, you must extinguish the soul fire in their heads! Otherwise, they will never die. None of them will die or get tired. What¡¯s even more frightening is that the weakest among them all have the strength of the Holy Emperor." Linghu said: "Further forward there will be many volcanoes, which are called. It is said that there are great opportunities in the lava land, but at the same time, there are endless crises in that place. Back then my ancestors of the Fox clan obtained the boundless avenue in that place! " As soon as these words came out, almost everyone was shocked! All the creatures took a deep breath and looked at Linghu in surprise. Everyone knows that the Fox Clan¡¯s Boundless Avenue is very powerful, but they don¡¯t know that the Boundless Avenue actually comes from the Final Land! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??out??? This is a terrifying place full of opportunities and dangers! As for who can get the final inheritance, now almost all living beings are unsure. Long Snake suddenly raised his head, glanced at Xu Luo, and said, "Lan Ling, is the Sword of Eternal Life in your hand?" The other young second-generation Nanshan creatures all looked at Xu Luo. This suspicion has always been in their minds. Because when they arrived at Su Jian's dojo, they were all together, but this blue spirit was missing. Later, he came back with Su Jian, making people wonder if they talked about something. Niu Xiaohei glared at Long Snake and said, "Dragon Snakewhat do you mean?" Linghu also narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Long Snake with a somewhat unkind look. Because the Dragon Snake said such words at this time, people are very suspicious of its motives. But Long Snake shook his head and said: "You have misunderstood. I have no other meaning. I just want to make sure." "If the Sword of Eternal Life is in Lan Ling's hands, then let's go separately!" "Only all living beings like us can do it." If we are separated, the goal will be the smallest, because other creatures will not know who is holding the Sword of Eternal Life. " "If the Sword of Eternal Life is not in Lan Ling's hands, then we might as well go together!" "Because we are the only ones here. The gathering of living beings is also a very powerful force!" Niu Xiaohei sneered: "I think you said the opposite. If we are here, we should go together! Otherwise, will we be defeated by others?" Linghu nodded and said: "Yes, everyone knows the current situation. Even if there was any grudge before, they should let it go now!" "After all, there is no deep hatred between us!" "What if? If we can't unite at this time, then there will be no way to survive. " "The creatures in other mountains are closely united, should we be separated? " At this time, all the other creatures are also separated. They all spoke one after another, but they did not agree to separate. In the end, Dragon Snake twitched the corner of his mouth and said angrily: "Forget it, since you don't agree with my way, then I'll leave!" With that said, Dragon Snake turned and left without calling other creatures. Mang Hui hesitated for a moment, but still chased Long Snake, shouting as he chased: "Long Snake, wait for me, I'll come with you!" Then, the two figures of Long Snake and Mang Hui gradually moved away. . ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡He glanced at the remaining twenty or so young beast cultivators and asked, "Is there anyone else among you who wants to leave?" Another handsome man with a powerful aura looked at Linghu and asked, "The Sword of Eternal Life is really not here. In your hands?" Although he was asking Linghu, his eyes were directed at Xu Luo. Linghu shook his head and said, "I don't know!" Xu Luo thought for a moment, turned his hand, and the Eternal Life Sword appeared in his hand. The light faded, and he held it in his hand very obediently. Almost all the young beast cultivators, the demonic aura on their bodiesat this moment, all surged up, and they looked at the longevity sword in Xu Luo's hand with bright eyes. They have all heard about the prophecy from other mountains. "Whoever controls the Eternal Life Sword will be the one who gets the final inheritance!" The handsome man said softly, then took a deep look at Xu Luo and said, "If this is the case, I, Lone Eagle am willing to become your follower "This handsome man is a young leader among the Nanshan Eagle Clan. His status, strength, and reputation among the younger generation are not even half inferior to Linghu's. Therefore, its sudden statement caught all these second-generation creatures off guard. Xu Luo was also slightly startled and looked at Lone Eagle. Lone Eagle said calmly: "Wake up, brothers and sisters, our family is gone! Our elders are gone too! Don't think that we have the opportunity here, and after we get out, we can dominate the world." "That's just a fantasy. " "Unrealistic fantasies have no benefit except filling our hearts with pain and fear." "Will those creatures in other mountains let our people go?" "Senior Su said this before leaving. Don¡¯t you understand those words?¡± ¡°From now on, everything depends on us!¡± ¡°And what do we have?¡± All the second-generation creatures changed when they heard this. Gotta be silent. Before, they all had a good father or a good grandpa. This gives them a prominent status and identity in the entire Nanshan Mountains, and they have been surrounded by a halo since childhood. Various resources are never lacking! Those who practice are also the best techniques. In order to educate them, the elders carefully collected human classics so that they could open their minds and learn to think and deal with things like humans. They once thought it was of no use, and they didn't think they were very happy. But it wasn¡¯t until the day they lost it that they suddenly realized that what they had lost was not just an elder who doted on them. It¡¯s all! Entering the final place is also a last resort. Otherwise, most of them would not choose to come in at this time. Even if you can survive here, what will happen after you get out? Where should we go? It is very possible that they survived here by chance and received some inheritance, and then, after going out, they heard the news that even Su Jian had died. Thenthe entire Nanshan has no place for them! That is the real greatest sadness! Therefore, before Lone Eagle said these words, almost all the second-generation creatures present were at a loss in their hearts. Lone Eagle looked at all the creatures, and then said: "From today on, we are all human beings! We must regard ourselves as human beings!" "Don't ask me why, isn't the person holding the Sword of Eternal Life a human being? In the prophecy it is ¡°That¡¯s right?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s curb our evil spirit we are all human beings!¡± ¡°As long as we treat ourselves as human beings, then we are no longer demons!¡± , not to help Lan Ling, but to protect ourselves! " "If even Lan Ling is killed, then who among us can survive in Nanshan? " "So, no matter what? , We all have to ensure that Lan Ling can get that inheritance!¡± ¡°We also have to believe that Lan Ling can take us out of Nanshan!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go find a new pure land!¡± Just live, if Lan Ling dies let's just wipe our necks and commit suicide!" After Lone Eagle said this, he couldn't help but shed a tear in his eyes, and then he sighed: "We, the Eagle Clan only shed one tear in our lives! After that, there will be no more tears!¡± ¡°I will give this tear to my father!¡±p; "From now on, I, Lone Eagle, will shedonly blood!" "No more tears!" The other creatures were silent for a long time, and Niu Xiaohei couldn't help but roar: "Lone Eagle said it. Yes, I, Niu Xiaohei, am a human from now on!¡± ¡°I, Linghu¡­ will be a human from now on!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± All the second-generation creatures swore with enthusiasm. Then, everyone couldn¡¯t help crying. At this moment, they are giving up their identity, their former dignity and pride, and everything else! Everything in the past has nothing to do with them anymore! From now on, it's either a new lifeor eternal darkness. Xu Luo couldn't help but feel something in his heart. He knew very well that asking these monsters to give up their identity as monsters was equivalent to asking Xu Luo to give up his identity as a human being! It is a very difficult choice. This choiceis not easy to make! He is a human being, so he naturally values ??his identity as a human being, but this group of demons they also value their identity as a demon! In their inner world, demonsare the most noble creatures in the world! In the past, what they looked down upon the most was humans. Xu Luo took a deep breath, looked at this group of excited young monsters, and said seriously: "According to the right of emergency, everyone can do this, I am very grateful and very touched. If that day comes, I will take you out Nanshan, when the opportunity is right, I will declare to the world that your identity as a monster is yours and will always belong to you. No one can take it away! Volume One Chapter 1,164 Dragon Snake¡¯s Scheming Long Snake and Mang Hui walked very far away and could no longer see the other creatures. Mang Hui couldn't help but ask: "Brother Long, what's going on? Why do you want to leave alone all of a sudden?" Long Snake stopped, took a deep look at Mang Hui, and said in a deep voice: "You call me Brother Long. You have been very protective of me before. I am very grateful to you, so I did not refuse you to follow me. "According to human terms, our mothers are biological sisters, and we are cousins!" "You are my brother. Let me tell you the truth, following that blue spirit will lead to death!" Startled, he looked at Dragon Snake in surprise and said, "How could it be? Although I don't like that blue spirit, its strength is indeed very powerful!" "Because of this, it must die!" Long She sneered: "The Sword of Eternal Life must be in its hand, and I suspect it is a human being!" "This is impossible!" Mang Hui said: "This matter has been explained very clearly before Moreover, the demonic energy in it is extremely pure. Even if a human possesses the inner elixir of the demon, there is no way he can hide it from those Heavenly Emperor bosses!" Dragon Snake said: "Before, I was really guessing, yes. I was throwing dirty water, but what I didn¡¯t expect was that my random guesses and accusations turned out to be true!¡± It looked at Mang Hui and said in a deep voice: ¡°Do you still remember that when the creatures from other mountains suddenly attacked, he What was the first thing you were doing?" Mang Hui said: "He picked up Niu Xiaohei and Linghu and rushed up the mountain. Then, he turned back and rescued Lian'er" Mentioned Lian'er, the corner of Long She's mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly, a look of pain flashed in her eyes, and then she shook her head to expel this unpleasant feeling from her mind, and then said: "Yes, at that time My father used his magical power to grab me from the bottom of the mountain. During the process, I could see clearly. "Lan Ling seemed to have received a message from someone, and then left directly!" Weird? Aren't many demons doing the same thing at that time?" Mang Hui said. Dragon Snake looked at Mang Hui and sneered: "The other monsters are because they all have elders on the mountain!" "Those who don't have elders on the mountain, even Lian'er are the purest and most beautiful ones within millions of miles around. Womenare ignored!" "At that time, you can't say that the parents are selfish, you can only sayit's too late!" "They can only leave this opportunity to their younger generations!" "But It's Lan Lingwho is its elder?" Long Snake looked at Mang Hui and asked again: "Do you know?" Mang Hui was stunned by the question, frowned and said, "It should be Master Su Jian, right? "Bullshit!" Long She cursed, and then said: "When Master Su Jian was teaching me, he didn't even know who Lan Ling was!" "How could he be Lan Ling's elder?" "But later, it was indeed Su Jian who asked Lan Ling to go up the mountain. Soas a human emperor, why would he favor Lan Ling?" "Not to mention, he took us to escape later. When he arrived, Su Jian kept Lan Ling by his side. "When he arrived at his own dojo, Su Jian threw us aside, and then pulled Lan Ling to chat for so long. In the end he even The Eternal Life Sword was given directly to Lan Ling!" Long Snake said coldly: "At this time, don't you still understand?" The corners of Mang Hui's mouth twitched and he murmured: "The Eternal Life Sword is really in Lan. "Ling Ling's hand?" "What do you think?" Long Snake said, "So, my guess is definitely wrong, the Eternal Life Sword is in Lan Ling's hand, and Lan Ling must be a human monk!" Su Jian may have seen through the matter from the beginning, but he didn't expose it." Mang Hui said: "But the rumors don't say" Long Snake interrupted Mang Hui and said: "It is rumored that Su Jian killed human beings. Monk? That's all nonsense! My father once told me that although Su Jian is in Nanshan, his heart is still for the human race! " "Because no matter what, he is not a demon, but a human! "Mang Hui exclaimed: "Cousin, you are so smart?" Although Long She was depressed, she still couldn't help but feel a little proud after hearing this, and sneered: "What does this mean? I also know that Lan Ling will definitely take it. "Not until the final inheritance!" "Why? Didn't Tashan's prophecy say that the final inheritance will be obtained by the person holding the Eternal Life Sword?" Mang Hui said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Said: "That is just a prophecy, but now, countless creatures from other mountains are pouring in, and they will definitely look for us crazily, and then kill us all, so that they will be completely relieved." Mang Hui is a little worried He said: "In this case, we shouldn't separate from them!" Dragon Snake said: "If we don't separate, even if our number is ten times greater than now, there will only be a dead end!" "After we separate, we can do some things Guide" "Guide?" Mang Hui was stunned. Long Snake said lightly: "We can find a way to let other mountain creatures know that the Sword of Eternal Life is in the hands of Lan Ling, and that Lan Ling is a human!" "As long as we find Lan Ling, we have found the ultimate inheritance!" With that said, Long Snake patted Mang Hui on the shoulder and said, "We are brothers, that's why I'm telling you this. Think about it for yourself. Isn't this what those young creatures from other mountains want?" " "When they hear this news, they will definitely swarm to find Lan Ling. Who will pay attention to our two brothers then? " " As long as they kill Lan Ling and seize the Sword of Eternal Life, they will definitely kill each other, because after all, Their ultimate goal is the final inheritance!" "By thenno onewill come looking for us!" Mang Hui stared at Long Snake with his mouth open, and the muscles on his face were twitching violently. He sat there for a long time before sighing: "Cousinyou are reallytoo smart!" "Butthe other creaturesI'm afraid" The dragon snake sneered: "They are willing to die, so what? "What can we do?" "My father is dead, King Golden Horn is dead, and Su Jian will eventually die. In the days to come, we have to rely on ourselves, and how strong are we" "Stay away from them, Save your own life first, and then you can think about the future, and then there will be a future!" Mang Hui was silent for a long time, and then nodded: "Cousin, I will follow you from now on!" "Good brother, we will have a future! The future!" The dragon snake's eyes were shining with cold light, but in its heart, it was thinking about how it could deceive its cousin and take the initiative to spread the news. By then, if by chance Lan Ling and his group of creatures survive and get the final inheritance, they will only go to Mang Hui to settle the score! As for myself Nanshan is so big, there is always a way to survive by hiding in any corner. Poor Mang Hui doesn¡¯t know that the cousin he admires so much now has betrayed him deep in his heart. With a happy look on his face, he felt that he had finally taken the right step ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does it seem like the entire Nanshanhas suddenly undergone terrible changes?¡± Sui Yan stood at the door of the room, looking at the sky in all directions with a suspicious look on his face. When you reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, you have a very keen sense of the Qi of the outside world. You can even learn about things happening in the distance by capturing the Qi of the Great Dao in the air. Sui Yan instinctively felt that something was wrong. He had sent a large amount of array jade and Ziyun divine gold before, which made Sui Yan so happy that he could almost wake up from his dream with a smile. But in the past two days, Tortoise and Rabbit suddenly seemed to disappear and never showed up again. According to Sui Yan¡¯s understanding of them, this is very wrong. Those two fools would never let go of such a good opportunity to "trick" him. Every time he appeared before, he would bring a large amount of Ziyun Divine Gold and Formation Jade, and he didn¡¯t care if Sui Yan thought those things were too rubbish. Anyway, I just wanted to get more spiritual ginseng from Sui Yan. "Something's wrong something must have happened that I don't know about." Sui Yan muttered to himself. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and there was an unknown existence that was actually destroying the mechanism he had set up! Then, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Sui Yan's mouth, his hands quickly formed seals, and the whole mountain, at this moment, suddenly seemed to have completely changed its appearance. In the sky, the wind and clouds were surging. The entire mountain is covered with vegetation and trees! Whoosh! Whizzing! Poof! "Ah!" When every plant and tree in the entire mountain was turned into a murderous weapon, a black-haired ape screamed and appeared from the void. It screamed repeatedly and its body was covered with scars. . Sui Yan, who was about to use the Void Machine Technique to completely kill the intruder, suddenly frowned slightly and stopped his gesture. Because, he discovered that??The numerous wounds on this black-haired ape were not just caused at all, but were already injured! Sui Yan stopped his hand and asked coldly: "Who are you? What do you want when you barge into my place?" The black-haired ape grinned while performing exercises to heal his wounds, and said angrily: "Gray Scorpion What do you mean? It's you, Grandpa Ape! ****** I've been unlucky for eight lifetimes. I almost lost my life when I participated in the Wanbao Banquet. Quickly remove these damn defenses. What are you doing? Have you ever started playing with this kind of thing? Isn¡¯t this something only humans can play with? Could it be that you, like that silly bastard and the silly rabbit, also had a human body?¡± Sui Yan raised his eyebrows and felt like this? The amount of information contained in the words of a black-haired ape is too great! What Wanbao Banquet? ?????????? Could it be that in this Nanshan there are some activities similar to human beings? Thinking in his heart, Sui Yan remained calm and asked coldly: "What Wanbao Banquet? Why did I almost lose my life? You should explain it clearly first, otherwise you won't even think about going up the mountain!" - Happy Valentine's Day, brothers and sisters! ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to code for you. Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1165 Jade Formation Defense At this time, the black-haired ape was suddenly startled, and looked at the mountain with a cold look in his eyes: "Aren't you Gray Scorpion? Where is Gray Scorpion? Killed by you? Who are you?" Sui Yan sneered: "Gray Scorpion" The scorpion is dead, do you want to avenge it? Then come on!" With that said, he formed a seal with his hands and started to set up the Void Mechanism Technique. For Sui Yan, no matter how curious he is, he will not put himself in any danger. Although this black-haired ape is scarred, the soaring demonic energy on its body is much stronger than that of a tortoise and a rabbit At this moment, the arrogant voice of the rabbit suddenly came from the distance: "Human boy, your doom has come, hahahahaha! From now on, this mountain top belongs to Master Rabbit!" Then, the voice of the bastard also came from the distance. came, with a bit of annoyance: "Rabbit, who owns this mountain?" From the other side came the voice of Rabbit laughing dryly: "Hehe, hehe Brother Wang, this spiritual ginseng garden belongs to our King Rabbit "The duo!" Then, Bastard and Rabbit, two guys who occupied human bodies, bared their teeth and rushed towards the mountain from a distance. They were about to say something, but they saw someone not far away from them. Far away, at the bottom of the mountain, there is a black-haired ape trapped by a trap. The bastard was stunned for a moment and said, "Huh? Little ape? Didn't you go to the Wanbao Banquet? You're not dead?" The black-haired ape over there bared his teeth and showed a threatening look: "You bastard, you are called ape Grandpa, little ape?¡± The bastard looked at the black-haired ape with some fear, then instinctively shrank his neck, but then he straightened his chest and sneered: ¡°Little ape, go over and call you Master Ape. That's to give you face. In terms of age, the prince is much older than you!" "In terms of strength you are only a little stronger than the prince. There was some misunderstanding between the prince and Mr. Rabbit, so I don't know you the same way. Now that the misunderstanding between the prince and Mr. Rabbit has been resolved, do you think the prince will still be afraid of you? " The bastard said, hugging the shoulder of the rabbit next to him and raising his eyebrows: "Master Rabbit, do you think what I said is right? " Rabbit was so happy that the bastard was calling him "Master Rabbit", and his chest suddenly puffed up: "That's right I mean, little ape, you are not a young man anymore, why are you still running wild in our territory? Hey, look at this injury, tsk tsk?" He was injured by the creatures from other mountains, right? He's not dead yet It's really surprising!" "However, do you think that if some creatures from other mountains came to this remote place at this time, would it be possible? Beat you to death?" "You dare!" The black-haired ape suddenly roared and looked at the tortoise and the rabbit with anger: "You two dare to surrender to other creatures?" The tortoise laughed. Said: "Silly monkey, at this time, you still say such stupid things. You yourself escaped from the Golden Horn King's dojo. Do you think who else in Nanshan now Is he the opponent of other mountain creatures?" Rabbit also laughed wildly: "Yes, Brother Wang is right, Brother Wang is the wisest and most wise!" The bastard showed two big teeth and said with a smile: " Rabbit is right. Now the creatures from other mountains have completely occupied this place. The Golden Horned King is all dead! Hahaha, they are all dead!" The black-haired ape roared with grief and anger: "You two have no moral integrity. "Beasts!" "Bah, everyone is a beast, don't say anything to anyone!" The bastard sneered. The rabbit added: "Yes, you are a beast too!" Sui Yan wanted to laugh when he heard this at the top of the mountain, but he couldn't. From their conversation, it can be heard that major changes have indeed occurred in Nanshan. It seems that something has happened. Other creatures rushed in and killed the master here. But will things be so simple? Sui Yan raised his eyebrows, and then he directly removed the mechanisms around the black-haired ape and opened a way out! The black-haired ape was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, roaring crazily, and then suddenly discovered that the fatal threat around him suddenly disappeared! It scanned it with its spiritual consciousness and found that there was a passage going straight down the mountain. While he was doubting, a spiritual ginseng suddenly appeared in front of it. At the same time, a voice came from the top of the mountain: "Eating it will help you recover from your injuries quickly." The tortoise and the rabbit were jumping angrily at the bottom of the mountain. , the rabbit cursed: "Human at this time, you actually dare to help this stupid monkey, you will regret it! Other mountain creatures will never let you go!" The tortoise also sneered: "Creatures from other mountains are looking for traces of humans everywhere. Don't even think about leaving here alive!" Sui Yan snorted coldly and said nothing.Then he placed the countless jade arrays he had obtained from the rabbits in various places on the cliff, and then used the Void Mechanism Technique to activate all of these jade arrays! For a time, the entire mountain lit up with an extremely bright light. These lights were directly connected together, and a magnificent aura burst out directly. The tortoise and rabbit at the foot of the mountain were dumbfounded. The bastard looked at the rabbit and said: "If I read it correctly the thing thrown by that damn human seems to be it seems to be your Nine Yin White Chalcedony?" The rabbit also twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "You You read that rightit's just those things, but nowwhy do I suddenly feelthose things seem to have changed? Are they completely different from the past?" The bastard suddenly let out a miserable howl: "That's all. It's a treasure! It's a real treasure. It's a pity that we were blind before, ****** we were deceived by this damn cunning human being!" The rabbit also took a few steps back and almost sat on the ground. The aura emanating from the mountain in front of him made it feel extremely stressful, and even made it difficult to breathe. ¡°Obviously those bullshit Nine Yin White Chalcedony that it has thrown out as rubbish, tens of thousands of pounds are all top-quality treasures! Rabbit suddenly felt that his vision was dark, and he felt like he shot himself in the foot. In order to steal the spiritual ginseng from this idiot human, it and the tortoise almost dug out all the garbage on the territory Now, in their territory, there is almost no piece larger than a fist. "I regret it so much!" the rabbit was wailing. At this time, the black-haired ape had eaten the ginseng as a radish, his body was full of energy, and the previous injuries were rapidly recovering. Its eyes were fixed on the tortoise and rabbit at the foot of the mountain. In its heart, it already hated these two beasts. It even hates it more than other mountain creatures! Because the creatures in other mountains are enemies, life and death enemies, no matter how you kill them no matter how you plot, it's not an exaggeration. But these bastards and rabbits were originally subjects under the rule of the Golden Horn King. They usually flattered the Golden Horn King when they were mentioned. Now that King Golden Horn has just died and his body is still cold, these two guys have actually rebelled! And the rebellion was extremely complete, and he directly took refuge in other creatures! The black-haired ape thought of the scene when the old wolf blocked a blow from a Heavenly Emperor to save it, and was instantly wiped out. The blood on its body instantly burned. It roared, rushed down the mountain, and swung a black iron club. He hit the tortoise and the rabbit hard! The realm of the black-haired ape is not a little better than that of the tortoise and the rabbit Otherwise, how could it be qualified to participate in the Wanbao Banquet? Even the tortoise and the rabbit combined are no match for it! Therefore, when they saw it rushing towards them, Tortoise and Rabbit were frightened, and their faces turned pale with fear. ????????????????? Boom! In the sky, there was suddenly a sound like rolling thunder, and a dazzling sword energy slashed towards the monkey in an instant. The monkey roared angrily and raised his stick to greet him. when! There was an earth-shaking loud noise. The monkey screamed, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and retreated back until it reached the edge of the defensive formation Sui Yan had just set up. He swayed a few times, supported the ground with the big stick in his hand, and then managed to stand still. A figure appeared in the void. He first squinted his eyes and glanced at this unusual mountain and the Sui Rock on the mountain. Then, he stared at the black-haired ape and said coldly: "You are quite cunning. I don¡¯t think I made you come here.¡± ¡°All of you who participated in the Wanbao Banquet will die!¡± The monkey looked sad and angry, and roared: ¡°We are all Nanshan creatures, why are we forcing each other like this? "The figure in the sky smiled coldly: "Creatures from Nanshan? Nowe are creatures from other mountains!" After surviving the disaster, Tortoise and Rabbit looked at the figure in the sky with tears in their eyes. His eyes were filled with joy, and at the same time he was extremely ecstatic. Looking at the black-haired ape, the proud look on his face was beyond words. Then the rabbit pointed at the black-haired ape and said loudly: "Please make the decision, please kill this damn monkey!" The tortoise also blinked his little eyes and laughed wildly at the seriously injured black-haired ape over there: "Silly monkey, our master is here. , you don¡¯t want to leave alive today!¡± At this time, the rabbit pointed at Sui Yan on the mountain and said: ¡°Sir, I report that there is a human there!¡± The tortoise also nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Isn't your lord looking for humans everywhere? There's one right there! Moreover, he is very bad! He cheated us of a lot of ores and treasures! ¡± Rabbit said with tears in his eyes: ¡°Please make the decision, sir!¡± "The black-haired ape couldn't help being furious, gritted his teeth and said: "You two shameless dog thieves! " "I am a bastard! " "I am a rabbit! " "We are not dogs! " The tortoise and the rabbit were delighted and said in unison with a proud look on their faces. In the sky, the figure slowly walked out. It was an old man who looked about seventy years old. He exuded a terrifying coercion. This is a man with unlimited strength. The top Immortal Emperor creature approaching the Heavenly Emperor looked coldly at Sui Yan on the mountain, and then looked at the defensive array set up by Sui Yan, and asked coldly: "Human, are you going to come out and surrender? Or should I break your formation, rush in, and kill you directly? " "kill him! " "He is very, very bad! " The tortoise and the rabbit shouted loudly. The old man snorted: "Shut up! ¡± Tortoise and Rabbit were immediately silent, not daring to say any more nonsense, but their eyes were filled with hatred as they looked at Sui Yan on the top of the mountain. Report this chapter Volume One Chapter 1,166 Sui Yan Shows His Power I feel that if this human being hadn't occupied this place, now this spiritual ginseng garden would already be theirs! But now that the big shots in other mountains have been alarmed, this spiritual ginseng garden it is very likely that it cannot be saved, and the hatred facing Sui Yan in my heart is extremely strong. At this time, the old man glanced at the black-haired ape again, and said calmly: "Being able to escape all the way from Golden Horn Mountain to here is quite capable. Normally, I could take you as a slave, but this If this fails, all the creatures participating in the Ten Thousand Treasure Banquet will die! " "I will kill you first, and then I will deal with this human being!" With that said, the old man took action directly and hit the black-haired ape with a terrifying attack. Boom! This attack was so powerful that it was unimaginable. It penetrated the void here and was immediately in front of the black-haired ape. At this time, the black-haired ape was unable to resist! The corner of the black-haired ape's mouth showed a wry smile, and he closed his eyes He didn't want to make any unnecessary resistance anymore, and was ready to wait for death. The tortoise and rabbit over there all looked excited and cheered loudly. The excitement on their faces was extremely strong. At this moment, like a big net, the defensive light all over Nanshan suddenly sent out a slight wave, like a ripple, directly pushing towards the attack. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the terrifying attack was pushed away by the wave, pushing towards the tortoise and rabbit over there. At the same time, there was a force that directly pulled the black-haired ape into the defensive formation. The tortoise and the rabbit were looking excited, baring their big teeth and enjoying themselves. Suddenly, when they saw this force coming towards them, they were all frightened and ran away. But how can you outrun a blow from a top Immortal Emperor? The rabbit screamed: "Sir, help me!" But at this moment, the tortoise lay down on the ground, and a huge invisible turtle shell suddenly appeared behind him! Although it has occupied the human body, the instinct is still there. This huge invisible turtle shell completely encompasses its body. Then let this terrifying force crush it. Click! Although the turtle shell is invisible, it is made of energy and really exists. It was directly run over by this terrifying force, making a shattering sound. The tortoise vomited blood on the spot and passed out. ¡° In comparison the rabbit, which has an absolute advantage in speed, looks better than the tortoise. Because it is fast enough, it will run away when the situation is bad. However, it was still affected by this force, and it flew out directly, and fell hard dozens of miles away. A dog came to eat it, lying on the ground, unable to move at all. In the sky, the old man was so angry at this scene. Although it didn't care about the life or death of that tortoise and that rabbit, they were now its subordinates after all. Just like this, in front of outsiders, they were seriously injured by its own attack. Its old face, I also felt a little overwhelmed. With a pair of eyes, he stared at the figure on the top of the mountain coldly, and said coldly: "Human, it seems that you are really tired of living. Not only do you not come out and surrender on your own, you also dare to interfere in the affairs of the creatures in Nanshan" " Don't talk nonsense, if you can call in, hurry up, the uncle is still busy!" Sui Yan rolled his eyes and returned coldly. By now, Sui Yan understood that this old man who claimed to be a creature of his mountain would never let him go regardless of whether he surrendered, not to mention that he had never thought of surrendering in the first place. Sui Yan secretly thought in his heart: Masterif the Formation Jade is really as powerful as you said, theneven if a few Heavenly Emperors come, I won't be afraid at all! If you are bragging to me, my disciple, then next year today will be your disciple's death anniversary! The old man over there looked at Sui Yan coldly, and then said calmly: "Okay, since you are so stubborn, don't blame me for being ruthless!" After saying that, the old man directly sacrificed a magic weapon. It looked dark. , somewhat tattered, like a broken earthen jar. But there was an extremely powerful coercion emitting from the earthen jar, which directly enveloped the world. Storms and clouds surged in the sky instantly. In an instant, a large number of dark clouds gathered and filled the entire sky! "The dark clouds were pressing downfor a moment, people felt like they couldn't breathe." Sui Yan was shocked. ¡°He feltthis earthen jar didn¡¯t look like a mortal object. It was even very likely that it was a magic weapon of the Emperor of Heaven.¡±Sure enough, the old man sneered and said: "Let you taste the power of the Emperor's magical weapon, kid go to hell!" Buzz! The mouth of the earthen jar made a strange buzzing sound at Sui Yan on the top of the mountain. The sound did not sound very loud, but it was like a thunder in Sui Yan's spiritual sea. Sui Yan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, swayed twice and almost fell down. At this time, the black-haired ape happened to be led to the mountain by Sui Yan. Seeing this scene, the black-haired ape shouted: "Remember this formula!" After saying that, he directly transmitted the formula through sound transmission. to Sui Yan's ears. Sui Yan didn't have time to think too much at the moment, he directly executed this mantra, and then spurted out another mouthful of blood. Only this time, he suddenly felt relaxed all over his body, and his whole body's spirit immediately improved a lot. The feeling of imminent death dissipated immediately. In the sky, the old man roared: "Golden Horn's men are indeed just like that traitor of Golden Horn, they like to collude with humans!" The black-haired ape smiled coldly: "At this time, is there any sense in talking about such nonsense?" As he spoke, the black-haired ape looked at Sui Yan and said: "This thing, we call it the buzzing drum. It is said to be brought out from the final land. It is a magic weapon at the level of the Emperor of Heaven. It makes that buzzing sound. For those who don't know how to crack it, It has a devastating blow to the creatures of the law!" "It just so happens that our King Golden Horn knows how to crack this kind of thing and passed it on to us." Sui Yan took a deep breath and thought: Sure enough, good intentions lead to good intentions. Damn it, if I hadn't saved it just now, I'm afraid it would really be plotted by this thing now. Although even the Emperor of Heaven can block the defensive formation under the jade cloth, it cannot resist this kind of spiritual attack. "It seems I need to set up some formations to prevent mental attacks from penetrating, and then use formation jade and void formations to kill this damn thing!" Sui Yan glanced coldly at the streak in the sky. Figure, I thought to myself. When the old man in the sky saw that the buzzing drum had lost its effectiveness, he immediately sneered: "If you think you can escape this way, you are wrong!" As he said, it condensed its eyes and shouted, I saw that broken earthen pot, with an extremely terrifying suction force coming out of its mouth, like a huge whirlpool, sucking directly towards the entire mountain! It¡¯s as if the entire mountainis going to be sucked in! ????????????????? Boom! The terrifying suction force caused everything else except the mountain to fly towards the broken earthen jar, and the earth with a radius of thousands of miles was trembling violently. The seriously injured tortoise and rabbit were also sucked into the air, screaming in panic, and flew towards the jar. The old man waved his hand casually, and the tortoise and the rabbit fell from the sky again. Near the ground, a gentle force supported their bodies and slowly placed them on the ground. The tortoise and the rabbit shouted into the air with grateful faces: "Thank you, sir!" But the old man ignored it and frantically moved the broken earthen pot to take in the mountain and then refine it directly! But what surprised it was that it had almost pushed the buzzing drum with all its strength, but it still couldn't bring in the mountain. This mountain seems to have taken root in this land. Although it keeps shaking, it just can't be pulled up! At this time, Sui Yan on the top of the mountain gritted his teeth and said: "It's disrespectful to come and go without reciprocating. Old man, it's time for you to see your uncle's methods!" Sui Yan said, his hands began to form seals, and in the void, Suddenly it became a little different, and a dangerous aura instantly locked the old man. Then, pieces of formation jade carved with ancient formations appeared in the void in various shapes and forms. The old man suddenly felt a creepy feeling and looked at the array jade around him with a look of horror. At this time, the rabbit below said with tears in his eyes: "Those are my treasures, they are all mine!" The bastard slapped it on the head, gritted his teeth and said: "Shut up! You are afraid that adults can't hear you. "Why are you hitting me?" Rabbit looked at the tortoise angrily and said, "So what?" "You're so damn willing to help the enemy!" ¡­ Do you understand?¡± Rabbit nodded in understanding, closed his mouth obediently, and stopped making any sound, but his mouth shape¡­ was still saying: ¡°They are all my treasures¡­ they are all mine. "" At this time, Sui Yan shouted coldly: "Let it go!" "Swish, swish, swish" The whole voidSuddenly there was the sound of thousands of arrows shooting through the air. The voice was shrill and shrill, with endless murderous intent, shooting directly at the old man. The old man roared, and the defensive aura of a top Immortal Emperor suddenly erupted from his body, and then he sneered: "It's just some trivial tricks" Poof! An arrow instantly hit the old man's shoulder, and a burst of blood exploded there. The old man let out an angry and panicked roar. He didn¡¯t expect that this arrow could actually break its defense! The old man gritted his teeth and took off the arrow. Looking carefully, it was neither gold nor iron. It seemed to be carved from jade, with a large number of complex formations densely covered on it. The rabbit below almost couldn't help shouting, and screamed in his heart: That is my treasure. It can even hurt someone as big as the top Immortal Emperor. It is all mine in the first place! The tortoise on the side also looked straight at it, saying to himself that he didn¡¯t expect those jade stones everywhere on the rabbit territory to have such a magical effect. Damn humans! At this moment, a scene that Tortoise and Rabbit will never forget happened! The arrow held by the old man suddenly exploded with a bang! The instantaneous power caused the old man's body to fly backwards. This is nothing, the old man did not suffer a fatal blow. But unexpectedly, this explosion directly opened a gap in the old man's defense. Then, thousands of needles as thin as hair, made of array jade followed the gap, overwhelming and shot at the old man! Report this chapter Volume One Chapter 1,167 Gathering at the Final Place The old man suddenly turned pale with fright, and roared with extreme fear in his throat. Then, an extremely solid layer of defense instantly appeared around his whole body. This was the best that the old man could display in that instant. Strong defense. But stilla little slow! There were hundreds of needles made from array jade, which were shot directly into the old man¡¯s body. His head and face were all filled with needles like this! There was a needle stuck in one of the old man¡¯s eyes. The old man immediately let out an earth-shattering scream and suddenly revealed his true form. It turned out to be a huge buffalo! One of its eyes was bleeding and it was blind. Countless places on its body were pricked by needles made from jade arrays. Most of them were pricked at vital acupuncture points. Let this old man¡¯s combat power drop several times in an instant! And this is just the beginning! Next, the tortoise and the rabbit below watched in utter horror as various weapons, seemingly endless, blasted towards the huge buffalo in the void. Almost all weapons are made from formation jade, and the formation jade is also mixed with Ziyun Divine Gold! The tortoise¡¯s eyes widened. Only then did it realize how stupid it and the rabbit¡¯s actions they thought were smart were. It¡¯s not that they¡¯ve made people miserable, it¡¯s that people have played them to death¡­ and they¡¯re still complacent about it! The tortoise glanced at the rabbit, and said with trembling lips: "Run quickly!" Although the rabbit had always been a little stupid, at this time, he also understood that if he didn't run at this time, he might not have a chance to escape. Because whether it is this old buffalo in the top Immortal Emperor realm or the damn cunning human on the top of the mountain, whoever survives will probably never let them go. The two guys looked at each other and immediately ran away. When they had escaped hundreds of miles away, they looked back in that direction and saw the huge buffalo in the void, heading downwards with a bang. fall! "It's over Master Tashan is dead. If anyone knows that the human being and the things used to kill Master Tashan were provided by the two of us, then we will be dead!" The bastard spit out a mouthful of blood and said Face said with horror. "What should we do?" The rabbit was also so frightened that he was trembling all over. "Run! Stay away from here, run far away so that no living thing can find us!" said the tortoise. "I listen to Brother Wang!" Rabbit said tremblingly. Then, the two unscrupulous beasts moved further away, and quickly disappeared. Sui Yan used the Void Machine Technique to directly kill the big buffalo in the top Immortal Emperor realm. Then he finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to the black-haired ape: "I saved your life, and you also saved my life. Let's We owe each other nothing. If you hate me, you can leave. "The black-haired ape said: "You saved menot just once, but twice!" "If you didn't give me a spirit before. "Shen, I'm afraid I can't even beat that tortoise and rabbit." "It's you who brought me here again. Although I, the black ape, am not a human being, I still have a clear grudge. I owe you my life!" Sui Yan waved his hand and said: "This is not important, but I want to know, what exactly happened in Nanshan? Why suddenly it seems like the world has been turned upside down? What a big change?" The black-haired ape sighed and said: "This matter it's a long story. If you are interested, I will tell you about it, because now, you have also been involved. Unless you leave Nanshan immediately, otherwise I am afraid it will be difficult for you to resist!" The black-haired ape said, starting from the time when King Golden Horn held a banquet for the high-status creatures here, and kept saying that at the banquet, the young demon named Lan Ling who suddenly appeared won the battle, but suddenly An accident occurred. The creatures from other mountains gathered more than a hundred big men in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and they all attacked the Golden Horn Mountain "I had a narrow escape before escaping. I thought that Gray Scorpion had spiritual ginseng that could heal my wounds, so I wanted to come over and beg it." "But I didn't expect that the creatures from other mountains would chase me all the way here. They are so vicious!" The black-haired ape's eyes were a little red, and he choked up: "Master Wolf, for protection. I was beaten to death directly I feel sorry for it and want to avenge it, but I don¡¯t have the power!" The black-haired ape said, looking at Sui Yan and saying: "Although you killed Gray Scorpion, you are a good person. , you¡¯d better leave quickly, leave Nanshan and return to your world, otherwise, other people will die?, they will definitely not let you go, they are looking for humans everywhere crazily. " "As long as they are human beings, they will never let go! " Sui Yan asked strangely: "Why? What's wrong with humansdo they have such a deep hatred? " The black-haired ape said: "There is no hatred. When it comes to hatred, humans should hate the creatures of Nanshan more, because any human who enters Nanshan will be attacked by all the creatures of Nanshan" "But there is a rumor in his mountain There is such a rumor that the person holding the Eternal Sword will obtain the ultimate inheritance! "The black-haired ape said: "Did you hear it? It's about the person holding the sword of longevity! It's human! " "The final inheritance is left by the Beast God to the creatures of Nanshan. It is the largest and most precious wealth. No matter who can get the final inheritance, he will definitely rise in the world, and even can open the door of Nanshan. Lead all the creatures in Nanshan out of Nanshan! " "Enter your world! " "That is to say, the person who gets the final inheritance will become the master of the entire Nanshan! " Sui Yan was surprised and said: "Is there such a thing? "As I said that, I was thinking in my heart: I originally thought that Nanshan was a wild and terrifying place, but I didn't expect that there are so many creatures in the realm of Emperor of Heaven in Nanshan, and there is such a complicated distribution of forces. This is different from the human world In essence, there is no difference! The black-haired ape said: "That's right, but the rumor says that the person who gets this inheritance is a human In other words, the future Lord of Nanshan will be very Maybe, it¡¯s a human being! " "Such a thing, other mountain creatures will never allow it to happen, because they simply cannot tolerate a human being becoming the king of the entire Nanshan Mountain. " Sui Yan said: "This matter sounds like it has nothing to do with me" The black-haired ape said: "But the creatures in other mountains won't believe it! " Sui Yan nodded: "That's what you said, but now that I'm gone what will you do? " Sui Yan just said this casually, but hearing it in the black-haired ape's ears moved him almost to tears. He looked at Sui Yan and said, "Not only are you a good person, but you are also a somewhat silly good person. I We are neither relatives nor friends, and I am still an animal cultivator, I am a demon, and you are a human Why are you so nice to me? " Sui Yan smiled and said: "All living beings are equal, there is no need for you to look down on yourself. " The black-haired ape was moved and said: "Actually if you want to enter the final place, I can take you there! " "You know the way? " Sui Yan glanced at the black-haired ape with some surprise. The black-haired ape nodded and said: "I used to live in the territory of the Golden Horn King, and I was considered a small boss. Although I couldn't talk to the Golden Horn King, I was very friendly to him. I also know some of the secrets. " Sui Yan hesitated, but there was some movement in his heart. The final place, the final inheritance, sounds very tempting. Especially if it can make a group of Heavenly Emperor creatures kill everywhere like crazy. You can imagine how tempting that final inheritance is. "Even the Emperor of Heaven is tempted" Sui Yan said softly: "I'll go! " Either he leaves Nanshan immediately, but the True Immortal Academy will never let him go. Even though his level has improved so much now, there is still a huge gap compared with the True Immortal Academy. Now there is this With a Nanshan creature taking him, he doesn't have to worry about being attacked by some Nanshan creatures. If he stays here, he might be able to defend himself against one or two Heavenly Emperors, but what if there are more people coming to this mountain I'm afraid, too. It can't be stopped at all, right? Sui Yan doesn't have the ability to set up a large array with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. So, he decided to try it. Even in the end, he didn't. Being able to get that final inheritance, but this experience I believe it must be the most exciting time in his life! "Isn't this what the third brother has experienced all this time? " Sui Yan secretly thought in his heart. The black-haired ape gritted his teeth and said, "If you dare to go, I will take you there! Anyway, there is no place for me in this Nanshan now. How about I join you in exploring the final land! " "Even if you die you must die vigorously! ¡± The young black-haired ape and the young Sui Yan just left here directly, heading towards the final place, all the way! It¡¯s a distance from themThousands of miles away, a figure was staggering on the mountain road. This is a very young human being, he looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a ruthless look on his immature face. This young man is none other than Wei Young! He was injured, and blood was still flowing out from many places. The fatigue in his eyes seemed to prove the intensity of the battle just now. He killed two monsters that were similar to him, a big rat, and a fish he couldn't name. It had four legs and its attacks were extremely fierce and fierce. If he hadn't carried several powerful magic weapons with him, he would have killed two monsters. I'm afraid he was torn alive by those two creatures. However, he also learned one thing from the mouths of these two creatures. He looked into the distance and murmured: "The final placethe final inheritance is interestingthat prophecy should be in a person's life." "Is it possible thatthat person is me?" "Anywayit must not be that Sui Yan!" "I must get ahead of him, enter the final place, and get that inheritance!" Wei Youngsooner or later, he will definitely surpass the entire Immortal Realm!" "Become the strongest existence!" Report this chapter! Volume 1 Chapter 1168 The Boy Riding a Bear About three to four hundred miles away from the final place, a little boy who looked to be only seven or eight years old was riding a huge black bear. The little boy had a demonic aura about him, and his eyes looked extremely evil. The black bear under him is more than ten feet tall. When walking in the mountain forest, many big trees can only reach the crook of its legs. Every step of the huge black bear can cause the ground to shake. , the body also exudes a terrifying demonic aura, and almost no living thing dares to approach it. "Xiong Da, why haven't you arrived yet? You are walking too slowly, you should run as fast as you can!" the little boy frowned and urged. "Young master, we will be here soon. When we get here, we can no longer run wildly. We may meet important people at any time. We are too ostentatious and will arouse people's resentment." The huge black bear looked extremely ferocious, and almost all the energy and blood in his body were It was revealed outside the body, but his attitude toward the little boy was extremely respectful, and his voice was also very gentle. The little boy said impatiently: "What a bullshit big shot. In the entire Nanshan Mountains, there is only one Beast God who can make me have some respect. The others are all trash!" "Occupying such a good place, With these countless resources, after so many years there is not even one person in the Nirvana realm. What is it if it is not a waste? " The little boy spoke in a loud tone, as if in his eyes, all the creatures in Nanshan are not worth it. Mention it. At this time, a cold snort came from the distance, and a mocking voice came: "Whose little kid sneaked out and talked nonsense here?" The little boy sneered: "I should have known you were eavesdropping. , you are hiding your head but showing off your tail. If you have an opinion about me, come out and say it. Don't hide your head in a shell like a bastard and make sarcastic remarks!" "You are looking for death!" A roar came from over there. "This little kid's words are so irritating. What does it mean to act like a bastard?" What is hiding one's head and showing one's tail? Who is hiding his head and showing his tail? Who has retracted his head into his shell? A figure rushed out and rushed towards this side. This is a young man who looks to be in his twenties. He is very handsome, with a hint of pride between his eyebrows. As soon as he came up, he pointed at the little boy on the giant bear and sneered: "I suspect that you are from the Golden Horn King and his group. Capture him quickly. You may still have a way out!" The little boy blinked and looked at this. A young man in his twenties said: "Are you mentally ill? Are you stupid? Big bear, beat it!" Roar! The giant bear under the little boy looked up to the sky and let out a roar. Its huge bear paw, like a big cattail leaf fan, smacked the young man directly. The young man was immediately startled and ducked, trying to avoid the blow. At this time, the little boy sitting on the shoulder of the giant bear stretched out his little hand and pointed at him: "Stay!" The young man's figure suddenly froze in mid-air, his eyes shone with extremely frightening light, and he opened his mouth wide It seemed Want to say something. But at this time, the giant bear¡¯s slap had already come over. boom! Like swatting a fly, the young man's body was swatted away. A sound of bones breaking came at the same time. ¡°Click¡­ click¡­¡± It gives people a creepy feeling. The young man¡¯s body was shot dozens of miles away, and he fell heavily to the ground. Several mouthfuls of blood spurted out. He lay there, struggling to get up, but couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. Then, the realm of the severely injured young man began to decline, and he could no longer maintain his human form. Soon, he revealed his true form, which turned out to be a huge elk. The long horns on his head were all broken at this moment, and his body was everywhere. It was all blood, lying there dying. The little boy rode the giant bear and walked up to the elk. He looked down at the elk with only fear in his eyes and said lightly: "Dear Xiong, have you seen it? Nanshan this area is incomparable in the eyes of outsiders. There are some such wastes on this terrifying land! In factwhat's so scary?" "Fearcomes from the unknown, from lack of understanding." "If the resources here are given to the humans outside, I believe that in less than a hundred years, within a thousand years, countless human emperors will flood into this world like a tide, and then completely turn this world into the back garden of mankind!¡± ¡°So! "You said that the creatures in Nanshan are not trash, so what are they?" The giant bear thought for a moment and said gently: "I think what you said is a bit exaggerated, Master. The creatures in Nanshanare not that bad, right?" Monk, I"I have seen some. They really can't survive in Nanshan. Most of them were killed by creatures weaker than them" The little boy said lightly: "I said it, that's because they don't understand!" Humph, don¡¯t listen to me. What I said is really not an exaggeration at all! " "Look, this young master can turn Nanshan upside down by himself!" " "Not to mention, my brother, when he heard that I came in, he will definitely come in to find me. By then, we two brothers will be enough to overthrow the entire Nanshan! " "The final inheritance, in the end, is either in his hands or in my hands. " "Xiong Da, do you believe it or not? " The giant bear said honestly: "Master, I don't believe it! " "Ha ha ha ha! The little boy burst out laughing and said, "Big Bear, let's make a bet. If you win, I will immediately pass on the Giant Bear to you. If you lose, you will be mine for ten thousand years." Mount, how about it? " The giant bear blinked, looked sideways at the little boy on his shoulder, stretched out his big paws to scratch his head, and said, "Why do I feel that I have little chance of winning if I make a bet with you? The little boy laughed and said, "What does it mean that there is little hope of winning?" I don¡¯t know where you got your confidence from Xiong Da, I¡¯m not laughing at you, I bet you will never win! " "Why! "Xiong Da's bearish temper was a little intense at this time, and he said loudly: "I, Xiong Da, don't believe it. There are countless creatures in Nanshan, and there are also young emperors of heaven. I don't believe that the inheritance will eventually fall into your hands. I think , that prophecy is impossible to come true! The little boy bared his teeth and said with a smile: "So, you bet?" " The giant bear couldn't bear the excitement and said: "Just bet, I want to see how you won the final inheritance. " "And my brother! "The little boy said with a smile. The giant bear muttered: "Your brother didn't even see his shadow" The little boy looked into the distance and said lightly: "Based on what I know about him, he is definitely now I have already arrived at Nanshan, maybe he has already entered the final land ahead of me! " As he said that, a flash of vicissitudes of life that was completely inconsistent with his age flashed in the little boy's eyes, and he patted the giant bear on the shoulder: "Let's go, Big Bear! "Boom! Boom! Step by step, the giant bear continues to move towards the final land. " Xu Luo and his party have now penetrated deep into the final land and have traveled thousands of miles. At this moment, they look at one place, He stopped at a place that looked like a ruin. Lone Eagle walked over, squatted there, and carefully explored it for a long time, and then said to Xu Luo: "This should be an ancient ruin, but I don't know if it has been discovered by predecessors. Linghu said: "This kind of place will most likely be discovered by the creatures that came in before. I don't think it has much value in exploration." " Lone Eagle looked at Xu Luo: "Lan Ling, what do you think? " At this time, Xu Luo had already used treasure hunting skills to explore this place. He had a somewhat vague feeling in his heart. Although this feeling was not strong, it was continuous. It seemed that there was something deep in the ground. It felt like a powerful spiritual pulse. Xu Luo had never felt like this before. Hearing Lone Eagle's words, Xu Luo thought for a while and said, "There seems to be something down here, but it feels like something." It's not obvious. If anyone is good at digging you can dig in and see. " Everyone was speechless for a while, and they all looked at Xu Luo in shock. Lone Ying looked at Xu Luo with a surprised look on his face: "You can actually sense the existence of treasures in this place? "Xu Luo asked: "What's wrong? " Lone Eagle sighed: "Now I feel more and more how wise it is to choose to follow you. " With that said, Lone Eagle said: "The final place is isolated from all exploration of spiritual consciousness. Haven't you noticed that your spiritual consciousness here is far less accurate than outside, and it doesn't spread as far outside? Xu Luo scratched his head and said, "Is there any?" Why didn't I feel it? "Everyone present couldn't help but let out a burst of exclamation." Gu Ying smiled bitterly and said: "Well, what I said before was just my illusion" "We are also an illusion" Others also sighed. "This obviously cannot be an illusion, but these Nanshan creatures who have restrained their demonic energy and call themselves humans really don't know what to say, because this is really shocking!"Nowadays, every creature in Nanshan knows that entering the final land, the consciousness will be affected and the strength will be suppressed. But these rules have completely lost their effectiveness in Xu Luo At this time, there is one person who remains. The young man with a goatee stood up and said, "Let me explore this place!" As he spoke, his figure flashed and his true form was revealed. It turned out to be a huge pangolin, more than ten feet long. The ability of the pangolin to pierce the ground is really superb. In the blink of an eye, it has lost its shadow. Soon, from a hundred feet underground, its exclamation came: "Oh my god there is something down here." A huge vein of fairy crystal!¡± Hiss! Everyone present could not help but take a breath of cold air. They all looked at Xu Luo like they were looking at monsters. Lone Eagle murmured: "A hundred feet long you can actually detect it. This kind of consciousness is so terrifying!" "In the entire Nanshan what treasures are there that can escape your consciousness?" Linghu said with a shocked expression. ¡°We are rich!¡± Niu Xiaohei looked ecstatic. Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1169 Immortal Crystal Mine "It's us who got rich!" A cold voice came from not far away, and at the same time, there was a sound of clapping hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Haha, it's really exciting. I didn't expect that you could find such a deep mineral vein. It's amazing! It's amazing!" Another voice said with a smile. A woman's voice came from the other side: "Countless seniors have passed by this place before, and they can all tell that it is a ruins, but no one has ever thought that there are treasures in such a place. This, really I want to thank you very much. Thank you so much for helping us find a vein of fairy crystal!" The cold voice at the beginning said: "With this vein, I can use these when I get the final inheritance and enter the fairyland! The Immortal Crystal is roaming the Immortal Realm! " "Hahaha, we can roam the Immortal Realm regardless of whether we have the Immortal Crystal. If we go to a place where there are not even many Heavenly Emperors, we must be able to do whatever we want!" said the voice. Everyone looked up at the place where the sound came from, but they could only hear the sound but not see the person. Even their consciousness couldn't lock onto the other person. Although they could roughly determine the opponent's location from the sound, no one dared to act rashly. Because once you take action, it means the beginning of confrontation. What ifthe other party is not there? Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the place a few miles away from the sound, and said calmly: "Either get out, or come out and fight. Don't hide there, thinking that no one can see you. Follow me." "Like ghosts!" "Hehe, how do you know we are ghosts?" The smiling man chuckled, his voice fluctuating from left to right. "Could it bea ghost?" A girl approached Niu Xiaohei with a nervous look on her face, looking a little scared. Niu Xiaohei glanced at the girl and said speechlessly: "I said, you are a demon, okay? Are you still afraid of ghosts?" The girl rolled her eyes: "I am a human now. Besides, demons are not afraid of ghosts. ? People are afraid of ghosts" "The fear comes from the unknown. None of these young creatures in Nanshan have ever seen a real ghost, and they all seem a little nervous. "A bunch of cowards" The woman's voice came from all directions. "You're not coming out, are you?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and the Beidou Sword flew out with a whoosh, and slashed towards a certain place. ????????????????? Boom! A huge cloud of smoke and dust suddenly appeared on the land, and four figures rushed out rolling and crawling, looking extremely miserable. At this time, others on Xu Luo's side discovered that they were not ghosts at all, but four Nanshan creatures just like them! At this moment, the four figures looked at Xu Luo with shocked expressions. The man who was originally smiling stopped smiling and said in horror: "How did you find us?" He patted the dust off his body and said, "Really, I'm just joking with you. Are you so serious?" The man with a cold voice looked at Xu Luo and said in a still cold voice: "Are you talking to us? Declaring war?" Niu Xiaohei's eyes turned red when he saw these four people, and he gritted his teeth and said, "The hatred between us and you is irreconcilable. What does it mean to declare war?" "You are already enemies! The second-generation creatures from the Golden Horn King?" The beautiful woman looked at everyone here with a surprised look, and then waved her hands: "Don't get me wrong, although we are creatures from other mountains, we have no hostility towards you. , and did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of the Golden Horn King." "Come on!" Niu Xiaohei said coldly: "Do you think we will believe what you say?" The beautiful woman curled her lips: "You don't believe me. There is nothing we can do. Anyway, we just wanted to play a joke with you. We thought you were also creatures from other places" Among the four creatures on their side, there was a short, thin man. From beginning to end, , didn't speak, and there seemed to be a film covering their eyes. At this time, he suddenly spoke, and his voice sounded very hoarse and unpleasant. "No need to talk nonsense to a group of dying people, let's go." The man with a cold voice looked at Xu Luo and others with a fierce expression, and then suddenly, he raised his hand A dark tile-like thing, Call Xu Luo and the others directly. Linghu and Gu Ying were about to take action, preparing to blow this thing down. Xu Luo dodged, flew into the air, and grabbed the tile directly. "Behead!" The cold voice saidThe wife only said this one word, and then she saw dozens of rays of light suddenly appearing on the tile. Each ray of light formed an extremely sharp sword energy and slashed directly at Xu Luo! Puff puff! All the sword energy struck Xu Luo's figure in an instant, cutting Xu Luo's figure into more than a dozen pieces! The people on Xu Luo's side couldn't help but exclaimed. The man with a cold voice couldn't help but have a faint smile on his face. But then his smile froze on his face. Because what was chopped into pieces by the sword energy shot out from the tiles was just an afterimage! So where is your real body? The man with a cold voice was thinking about it, when suddenly, a huge danger hit his mind. Almost instinctively, he backed away violently Bang! There was a muffled sound in his chest. Click! The sound of broken bones was heard immediately "Ah!" The man with a cold voice screamed and flew backwards. This time his voice was no longer cold. Boom! The man¡¯s body fell to the ground dozens of miles away, making a big hole in the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly, a frog croaked like thunder. A violent energy blasted directly towards Xu Luo. But it was the thin man who directly revealed his true form and turned into a big frog as tall as a person. He screamed at Xu Luo. After blasting out this energy, he stuck out his tongue and rolled it directly towards Xu Luo. ! That tongue is covered with extremely sharp barbs! If it is stabbed, it can easily tear off a large piece of flesh and blood. "Get out!" Xu Luo roared, and with a wave of his hand, the Sword of the Big Dipper appeared directly in his hand, and then slashed at the giant frog's tongue. The speed of both sides is incredibly fast. Almost in the blink of an eye! But Xu Luo¡¯s speed is obviously faster! With a pop, the Sword of the Big Dipper struck directly on the frog's tongue, immediately cutting off a large section of the frog's tongue. The huge frog let out a miserable howl, retracted its tongue quickly, blood flowed from its mouth, and then jumped wildly into the distance. With a slight jump, you can jump dozens of miles away! Niu Xiaohei sneered and chased the big frog directly. At the scene, only the smiling man and the beautiful and enchanting woman were left. However, both of them stayed there, and even the courage to take action completely disappeared. "Who are you? How can you be so powerful?" The beautiful woman looked at Xu Luo and said dumbfounded. "What do you want to do when you are hiding here?" Xu Luo looked at this beautiful woman with cold eyes and shouted: "Speak!" The beautiful woman looked aggrieved and looked at Xu Luo with some fear, and said softly: "We I was sent out to inquire about your news" "Then what?" Xu Luo asked coldly. "Ifif I see a group of creatures like you, justreport it to Lord Zilong immediately" The beautiful woman looked at Xu Luo with fear on her face and said, "Wewe were also forced, you Don't kill us, okay?" Linghu sneered from the side: "What a forced person, he first used the magic weapon to hide, and pretended to be a ghost, trying to plot against us." "After being discovered, some pretended to be pitiful, and some pretended to be innocent. , and those who suddenly attacked your division of labor is really clear!" Lone Eagle also said lightly: "Zilong? Is he the son of Emperor Zilong?" "Yes" The beautiful woman lowered her head. Head, I dare not say anything more. Lone Eagle turned his head to the beautiful woman. The man who had been smiling before asked, "Is she telling the truth?" The corners of the smiling man's mouth twitched. After a long time, he nodded and said, "Master Zilong is here. You can't run away from this place, even if you kill us, it won't help! " "You are still stubborn, do you think I dare not kill you?" An extremely cold light flashed in Gu Ying's eyes. Reaching out, a huge eagle claw suddenly appeared in the sky, grabbing directly at the smiling man. The smiling man shouted angrily: "Open!" A powerful force burst out from its body, and then, a sharp sword was held in her hand and stabbed directly towards her.The talon of the eagle. Click! The sharp sword pierced the eagle's talons and instantly shattered inch by inch. Only then did the man realize how terrible it was. A look of horror appeared on his face. He wanted to escape, but it was too late Its body was caught to pieces by the sharp claws extended by the lone eagle in the blink of an eye. ! The muscles and bones were broken, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere! The beautiful woman let out a scream and fainted to the ground. She was actually frightened and fainted. At this time, Niu Xiaohei came back from a distance, holding two heads in his hands. One of them was the head of the big frog, and his eyes were wide open, as if he couldn't believe that he had died like this. The other one, the man with the cold voice, also revealed his true form at this time, and turned out to be a dog head. Niu Xiaohei threw the two heads in front of the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman who had just woken up and opened her eyes saw the two heads and suddenly let out a piercing scream, and then fainted again. Niu Xiaohei looked at the woman with disdain and said, "How to deal with it? Kill it with one sword?" Xu Luo waved his hand and said, "It's useful to keep her. They can become invisible and avoid our consciousness. It¡¯s not a magic weapon, but this woman¡¯s special ability!¡± Report this chapter! Volume One Chapter 1,170 Qicai and Xiaojin "What is its body? It actually has such ability?" Niu Xiaohei circled the beautiful woman twice, and then said: "Then don't kill her first, seal her meridians and control her!" Then, Several people came out, sealed the beautiful woman, and threw her aside. The pangolin that had just crawled into the ground had come out at this time, and said excitedly to Xu Luo and others: "A very large vein of fairy crystal, and the quality is extremely high!" Everyone suddenly cheered. ?? Immortal crystal, whether it is Nanshan or Immortal Domain, is real hard currency! No matter how powerful the elixir is, if you take it too much, its efficacy will continue to weaken, and in the end, it will have no effect at all. Only Immortal Crystal, no matter what state it reaches, no matter how much it is used, its effectiveness will not be weakened by half! So, everyone knows that Immortal Crystal is a really good thing. Everyone was very excited, but then Gu Ying, Linghu and others frowned. Lone Eagle said: "Now more and more creatures from other mountains have entered the final land. We should seize the final inheritance as soon as possible, otherwise, we may be beaten by the creatures from other mountains." Linghu nodded and said : "Yes, the Immortal Crystal is important, but in the end inheritance is more important. We don't have time to waste it." Everyone who was still excited just now became a little silent at this time. Niu Xiaohei muttered: "That's a whole vein of fairy crystal minerals" Linghu said: "Don't let the small lose the big. Lan Ling is not the only creature who holds the key!" Lone Eagle nodded: "No. Wrong, although the prophecy says that the person holding the Sword of Eternal Life will eventually receive the final inheritance, but this kind of thing is difficult to say, and the prophecy may be inaccurate. If we stay here, the final inheritance will not fall. It's in our hands." The pangolin who discovered the fairy crystal veins looked a little disappointed and said softly: "There is the top quality fairy crystal, I can already smell it!" Xu Luo looked at the pangolin and smelled it! "If we bury you down there, can you mine those fairy crystals silently?" Everyone's eyes lit up when they heard this. The pangolin said: "Of course! We usually live deep in the earth. Even if I are buried here for tens of millions of years I can guarantee that nothing will happen to me!" "It won't happen in tens of millions of years. We After obtaining the final inheritance, I will come back to pick you up!" Xu Luo said, looking at the other creatures: "Who else is good at the same skill as the pangolin?" "I" "And me! I can do it too!" At this moment, three other creatures raised their hands together. "What is your true body?" Xu Luo looked at the three young men and smelled it. "My true bodyis a Huntian rat. These are my two younger brothers. They are also Huntian rats." One of the young men said. The pangolin smiled and said: "Let them come with me, our speed will definitely be very fast!" The third among the Huntian rats looked at Xu Luo and said: "But the premise we must restore this place to its original state. Ten million We can't let anyone see anything unusual, otherwise, we might not survive!" Xu Luo nodded and said, "That's no problem. As long as you keep an eye on this woman and don't let her run away, the news won't leak out. ." Then, the three Huntian rats, together with the pangolin, revealed their true bodies one after another, and then got into the cave. Xu Luo then used great magic power to restore the place to its previous appearance. Everyone was amazed. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have believed that this place had been touched. There were four Nanshan creatures lying silently below. interest mining. "Let's go!" Xu Luo glanced at everyone and said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first floor of the bronze tower. The huge world is filled with spiritual energy. This place is getting closer and closer to a vast world with many creatures. The various laws between heaven and earth are becoming more and more perfect. Qicai stretched, opened his eyes, with a happy smile on his beautiful face, and whispered to himself: "The Golden Cicada is such a good thing! This guy is really a good person, no It was in vain that I helped him so much at the Central Sea, hehe He will definitely be surprised to see me break through to this level now, right? " Since that day, Qicai fainted at the Central Sea, and Xu Luo sent her there. A long time has passed in the bronze tower.  When Qicai woke up, she found herself on an island. Then, the Tongtian Golden Cicada was lying next to her, motionless, exuding the aura of the avenue. Qicai immediately felt like she had found a treasure, knowing that Xu Luo had specially prepared it for her, so she simply stayed here to practice. Until today, Qicai¡¯s strength has actually broken through to the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor. For Qicai, this was something she never dared to imagine in the past. "I will definitely become the most powerful one among the five-color divine birds!" Colorful little face, with excitement on its face, started shouting on the island. The Tongtian Jinchan opened her eyes and looked at Qicai, then closed her eyes and ignored this little girl who was like a bird and could chirp by herself. After colorfully cheering for a while, she felt a little bored, so she walked out of the island and walked towards the vast sea. Suddenly, she stopped and found that there seemed to be golden light surging on the sea in the distance, as if some treasure was about to be born. Qicai immediately rushed over with a happy face and shouted: "Wow, Xu Luo left a treasure for me, he is such a good person!" "Who are you?" On the distant sea, a huge giant suddenly appeared. The waves were turbulent, and the huge waves were thousands of meters high. Then, a huge golden dragon suddenly jumped out of the sea, with a ferocious head, hovering in the void, looking at the colorful colors. Qicai was startled, and then, with a bright light in her eyes, she looked at Jinlong and asked, "Little Jinlong? Who are you?" "Little Jinlong?" Xiaojin turned around and glanced at her ten thousand feet long body. He glanced at the girl who was no bigger than one of his paws, twitched the corner of his mouth, shook the huge dragon head and said, "I am Xu Luo's friend, are you too?" Qicai, who was in high spirits, suddenly pursed his lips and said : "You are actually his friend. It's so boring. People thought they had roasted dragon meat to eat!" I once said: All human little girls look beautiful, but in fact, they are all evil little devils inside! "How long have I been sleeping? Where is Master Cat? Where is Master Tao? And those people why are they missing?" Xiao Jin murmured to himself. Qicai said: "This is Xu Luo's world. We should still be in the Tiangu Realm now, right?" Qicai still doesn't know that she has not only come to the Immortal Realm, but also entered what people in the Immortal Realm call the Jedi. Nanshan! "Let's go, how about I take you to see the world?" Qicai rolled her eyes and looked at Xiao Jin and said. "Take me around the world?" Xiaojin looked at Qicai speechlessly, wondering where did this little girl come from? Hasn¡¯t she heard of the reputation of Master Cat and me? There arehow many creatures in this world who don't know us? "Would you like to go? You dragon is so boring!" Qicai said angrily. Xiao Jin nodded: "Well, I haven't appeared in this world for a long time. I think many guys may have forgotten me" At this time, Xiao Jin was completely different from the little golden dragon back then. different. There is a saying: ***************, when encountering a storm, you will turn into a dragon! In the past, Xiao Jin was also an absolute genius, but the growing environment at that time completely restricted him, making it difficult for him to break through to a higher level. Since being brought into the Bronze Tower by Xu Luo, he has hidden under the sea and continued to practice. Over the years, Xiao Jin has grown into a real golden dragon at the peak of the Holy Emperor! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You can directly break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor and completely awaken the bloodline of the Dragon Clan! Therefore, Xiao Jin understood that he should also go out and walk around. "Subsequently, Xiao Jin transformed into a human boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, with no demonic aura on his body, handsome appearance, wearing a golden battle suit, and looking majestic. "Hey, it looks pretty good!" Qicai looked at Xiao Jin with a playful expression and teased him casually. Xiaojin felt aggrieved and thought to herself: Aren¡¯t girls supposed to be very stable? Why is this little girl so not ashamed? He actually came to tease me Mr. Cat was Xiao Jin's boss before, but now it seems that this girl has become his boss again. Xiao Jin felt that he was quite unlucky, how could he meet such a creature. Then, Xiaojin followed Qicai and walked out of the sea. The world in front of them surprised them all. Qicai murmured: "This world seems to have changed a lot?" As she said that, she raised her head, looked at the sky above her head, and said: "The laws of heaven and earth seem to have changed."It'sbetter! " Xiaojin said: "I have been in this world much longer than you, and my feelings are more obvious. This world has not only changed it is like changing to another world! " At this time, Xu Luo, who was walking outside, suddenly had a slight movement of his consciousness. His consciousness instantly entered the bronze tower and found that the two little guys had woken up. At the same time, the changes on them, It also made Xu Luo very happy. Especially Xiao Jin. Back then, Xiao Jin was far from the Supreme in terms of strength. But after all these years, his strength has actually reached the peak of the Holy Emperor, and he has succeeded. Transforming from a dragon to a real dragon, Xu Luo couldn't help but think of the four mythical beasts of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu when he was in the lower realm. Among them, he had seen Xuanwu once, but he didn't know it after that. In the end, only half of Qinglong's body was left, and the other bodies were equally difficult to find. The last remaining soul of Bai Hu also dissipated. Perhaps, one day, when he saw Bai Hu's body, he would have a chance to awaken it There is no news at all. Xu Luo sighed softly in his heart and thought: If there is a chance to see the Lord, he should really ask him. After all, many legends back then, including Qinglong and White Tiger, said that it was the Lord who killed him. They. Based on Xu Luo¡¯s understanding of the Lord, it may have actually done that kind of thing, but even if it did it should be a clone of the Lord. Report this chapter. Volume 1 Chapter 1171 Casualties Thinking like this, Xu Luo suddenly felt that there were many secrets that he didn't know about the Lord. ¡°All this can be known only by truly finding him. Xu Luo has an intuition that the Lord will also come to the final place! Xu Luo believes that the Lord will also have this kind of intuition. Then, Xu Luo waved and directly pulled Xiao Jin and Qicai out of the bronze tower. The two people who suddenly appeared were startled. Then, when they saw Xu Luo, Xiaojin and Qicai suddenly showed smiles on their faces. Linghu, Lone Eagle and other Nanshan creatures were all stunned for a moment when they looked at Xiaojin and Qicai, and then they all looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Let me introduce you" As he said, Xu Luo introduced Xiaojin and Qicai to these Nanshan creatures. Only then did these Nanshan creatures know that these two people had almost no demonic aura at all. 'Humans' are actually just like them, they are all monsters. It was also at this time that Xiao Jin realized that Qicai turned out to be a five-color divine bird, not a human being. He stared at Qicai with his eyes wide open and said, "Why do I talk so much about you? It turns out you are a chirping bird!" "You are the only one! It's a chirping bird, be careful of my sister beating you up!" Qicai stared at Xiao Jin and threatened. "The shock in the hearts of these Nanshan creatures was much deeper than that of these two heartless guys. This was the first time they saw a pure demon race, and they could not feel any demonic energy on their bodies. Linghu looked at Xiaojin and Qicai and couldn't help but ask: "You twoare you really a demon clan?" Qicai turned around, her colorful long skirt fluttering, and said proudly: "Of course, I am a demon clan" "Ah!" As he spoke, Qicai suddenly transformed into a huge five-color divine bird, with five-color divine light blooming from his body, and the powerful Immortal Emperor aura burst out, looking at Xu Luo with an arrogant look: "How am I doing now?" Is it very powerful? More powerful than you, right?" This terrifying aura immediately made many Nanshan creatures breathless. "The seventh level of the Immortal Emperor" Many Nanshan creatures such as Lone Eagle and Linghu couldn't help but exclaimed and looked at Qicai: "Are you really not from Nanshan?" Qicai shook his head and said: "I grew up in "Tianguyu, I never know where Nanshan is." Qicai looked at Xu Luo and said provocatively: "How are you? Are you no longer my opponent?" Xu Luo raised his hand and raised his hand in the sky. , a huge Dharma hand suddenly appeared, grabbed Qicai's neck, lifted her down from the sky, and said: "Okay, stop playing, be careful to attract the enemy." Qicai looked depressed, and other Nanshan The living beings are full of shock. Until now, they have discovered that Lan Ling's strength is far more powerful than they imagined. Xiao Jin is much more honest. In front of a group of creatures in the Immortal Emperor realm, he feels like he is about to suffocate. The little bit of pride that I had before when I broke through to the peak realm of the Holy Emperor completely disappeared, with not a trace left. Qicai transformed into a beautiful girl again, came close to Xu Luo, snorted and said: "Really, it's not fun at all. By the way, this is called Nanshan? Is it a mountain in the Tiangu Domain?" Xu Luo said: " This is the Immortal Realm. "Isn't the Immortal Realm good? Immortal Immortal Realm?" Qicai said casually at first, but then her eyes widened and she looked at Xu Luo and exclaimed: " You meanyou have brought me from the Tiangu Realm to the Immortal Realm?" "Oh my Godwhy didn't you tell me about this?" "You damn human being" "Ugh ¡­I want to go home!¡± Qicai made a sad expression, pursed her lips, and looked like she was about to cry. However, Xu Luo was too lazy to pay attention to her and said, "Okay, let them tell you about the current situation later. I think it will be good for you and Xiao Jin to get involved in this place and have some experience." Linghu and Lone Eagle's eyes flickered, and Qicai's words just now basically confirmed the fact that Lan Ling was a human being. Although they had always doubted it before, now they are completely certain. Everyone also understood that Xu Luo's purpose of bringing Qicai and Xiaojin out was to tell them the truth through the mouths of these two demon clans, and also to tell them that he had been in contact with the demon clan for a long time and had a good relationship with them. Among the creatures present, there may be a few who did not understand Xu Luo's good intentions at the first time. But Linghu and Lone Eagle, the top second-generation creatures, figured it out in an instant, and their eyes looking at Xu Luo became softer. Many things?, there is no need to say too much, just understand each other. ¡°If this change had not happened in Nanshan, I am afraid that the first thing they would have done after knowing Xu Luo¡¯s identity was to face life and death After all, at that time, the thing they distrusted the most was human beings. ¡°It¡¯s just that today is different from the past. ????????? Aren¡¯t these Nanshan creatures suppressing their demonic energy and considering themselves human beings? Linghu, Lone Eagle and other Nanshan creatures admired Xiaojin and Qicai for being able to suppress their demonic energy and prevent it from leaking out, and they all came forward to ask for advice. Soon, the somewhat reserved Xiao Jin and Hua Lao Qicai blended into this group of Nanshan creatures. Xu Luo did have this intention when he brought Xiaojin and Qicai out. There were some things that he didn't want to explain so clearly, but he had to let these Nanshan creatures understand. Afterwards, the group continued to move towards the depths of the final land. In the bronze tower, there is also a green lotus growing. The leaves on the green lotus have fallen off a lot and look a little withered. The blue eggs have been beside the green lotus, constantly injecting nutrients into it. Otherwise, this green lotus will wither completely soon. Lian'er's injuries that day were too serious. After she manifested her true body, she was even in danger of withering. Therefore, Xu Luo could only temporarily plant it in the most nutritious place on the first floor of the Bronze Tower. At the same time, he asked the blue egg to help. After the blue egg left a trace of evil spirit on Xu Luo, it has been guarding him here. It¡¯s quite cooperative. Xu Luo also took out many of the best treasures stored in the storage ring and reluctantly gave them to this foodie egg. A few days passed, and everyone was very peaceful along the way. They did not encounter the legendary ghosts or see the terrifying skeletons. "This is a scorched earth like an ancient battlefield, with scarce resources and seemingly no end in sight. But for everyone, this is already a pretty good situation, at least they don¡¯t have to face dangers and crises. They have finally let go of their worries. On this day, a Nanshan creature was exploring the road ahead. Suddenly, a strong wind blew up from the ground, and the Nanshan creature who was caught off guard was instantly swept in. The strong wind was also mixed with a burst of shrill laughter, which made people feel creepy. Lone Eagle and Linghu immediately roared, and with several other figures, they rushed directly towards the strong wind. Boom! The realm of the Nanshan creature has also entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor. In the strong wind, it instantly burst out its own breath and blasted into the strong wind. But then, an extremely terrifying scene seemed to occur in the strong wind. The Nanshan creature let out a shrill scream, and the sound suddenly stopped. The speed of Lone Eagle and Linghu's attack was fast enough, but they still failed to save the lives of their companions. A cold corpse was thrown out by the strong wind and fell hard in front of everyone. In the strong wind, creepy laughter came again, and then the strong wind drifted left and right, rushing here again. Xu Luo looked at the cold corpse not far away. It was a young man in his mid-twenties. His body was a wolf. Xu Luo still remembers the scene when this group of Nanshan creatures swore: From now on, I am a human, this young wolf, with tears in his eyes, followed the oath loudly. Now, he has become a cold corpse, and until his death it did not manifest its true form. "Ah!" Xu Luo let out a roar of grief and anger, and rushed directly towards the strong wind. The Beidou Sword in his hand slashed out a long sword energy and swept directly towards the strong wind. "Hehehehehe" In the strong wind, there was a scary laughter, which seemed to be very disdainful of this sword energy. But then, the laughing voice turned into a scream of terror. Boom! This violent wind was cut directly in the middle by this sword energy. The powerful power of the avenue caused this violent wind to be completely cut apart, and they could no longer be brought together. Afterwards, Xu Luo directly performed the third form of Huanwang Jue - Dao Blurred! How about the ghost? What about a pure spiritual body? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As long as there are creatures with spiritual thoughts and will, they are unable to resist the influence of the blurred avenue. "Wow" The strong wind that was divided into two groups let out a cry of extreme fear. Then, there was a loud bang in the air, and a force exploded directly, blasting in all directions.   The terrifying strong wind also disappeared in an instant at this moment. Between heaven and earth, peace has returned again. Xu Luo came to the dead Canglang, squatted down, gently closed his eyes, and said softly: "I'm sorry I didn't protect you!" Other Nanshan creatures also gathered around, Long After Snake and Mang Hui left, their number had been less than thirty. Now that one of them died, all the creatures in Nanshan were extremely sad. Xiaojin and Qicai also looked at the corpse of the wolf with a look of sadness on their faces. Before, the two of them had a lively chat with the wolf, and they were very speculative. They all agreed to go to the fairyland to have fun in the future. As a result, in the blink of an eye, the wolf was dead, leaving only a cold corpse. This feeling makes people feel extremely sad. Qicai couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. It was only then that she understood what other creatures meant when they said the final place was cruel. It turns out that he may face death at any time. "This is a more frightening place than the Central Sea!" Qicai looked at the dead wolf with a sad face and thought to herself. Afterwards, everyone buried Cang Lang¡¯s body on the spot and let him sleep here. Wherever you die, you will return to dust and return to dust. It is normal for the creatures in Nanshan. The team continued to move forward, but the laughter was much less. Everyone¡¯s heart seems to be cast by a shadow. Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1172 Fighting Ghosts Including Xu Luo. The death of Canglang made him realize that he seemed to be a little too optimistic about the current situation. The final place, although from the beginning, Su Jian told him that it was very dangerous, and the degree of danger far exceeded the threat to human monks in Nanshan. Xu Luo did listen at first. He is not a arrogant person, but he feels that as long as he is careful and careful, many crises can be avoided. Including after entering the final land, his spiritual consciousness is far more powerful than other creatures, and he can easily detect some unknown dangers and then avoid them. This also boosted Xu Luo¡¯s confidence. Until this time, a sudden crisis and a ghost appeared for the first time, instantly taking away a life. Xu Luo just realized that Nanshan is a truly dangerous place, full of unknowns and murderous intentions. He blames himself very much. Linghu and Gu Ying came to Xu Luo, and Linghu said softly: "You are not to blame for this matter!" Gu Ying's expression was heavy, but he also comforted Xu Luo and said: "Yes, you are not to blame for this matter. It¡¯s already a miracle that you can lead us to avoid so many crises and go deep into this place!¡± ¡°Back then, many young creatures from the Lone Eagle clan entered the final land in groups, sometimes even at most. , there are hundreds of creatures in the Immortal Emperor realm gathered together, hoping to take care of them at the critical moment. " "But in the end, there are only a few who can get out of the final place alive. In the worst time, even the whole army. Destroyed!" Lone Eagle looked at the other creatures and asked, "Your ancestorsshould have also experienced this phenomenon?" The other creatures all nodded silently. Linghu said: "Yes, my grandfather and the others were the ancestors of dozens of Fox clans who entered the final place together. They did not expect to get the final inheritance. They only hoped to find something that could make the Fox clan stronger. "It was at that time that they obtained the technique of Boundless Avenue, but only one of them came back except my grandfather, but it was also disabled." Suddenly, I encountered this kind of ghost. They come and go without a trace. No one knows what they are" "When they appear, there is no better way than running awaydesperately escaping. " Linghu said, looking at Xu Luo and said: "The ghost you killed today is the first one I have heard of!" "Me too" " So do we!" A group of Nanshan creatures gathered around Xu Luo, looking up at Xu Luo, their eyes full of sincerity. Xu Luo was moved in his heart and said, "You don't have to comfort me. I do have a big responsibility in this matter. From now on, I will walk at the front and you will follow behind!" "It's useless." Linghu said with a bitter smile. : "My grandfather had already used this method back then. The really scary thing about those ghosts is that they are everywhere and they don't play according to common sense" Lone Eagle nodded: "Yes, ghosts It's unpreventable!" Niu Xiaohei walked to Xu Luo with red circles and said, "Don't think so much. Since everyone has come in, they have never thought about getting out alive. This time, we either get the final inheritance and get out. Take revenge on other mountain creatures, or just bury their bones here! " "Don't say such depressing words, I believe we will find a way to prevent the ghost from suddenly attacking," Xu Luo said in a deep voice. Expand your spiritual consciousness, inch by inchspread out in all directions, exploring every place. No matter on the ground, in the air, or underground, Xu Luo won't let anything go. He always felt that this ghost did not appear for no reason. The creatures in Nanshan have a strong sense of territory. Once an alien creature invades their territory, they will attack at all costs. Many human monks who entered Nanshan were directly attacked and perished precisely because they did not understand this. Precisely because of this thought, Xu Luo believed that nine out of ten ghosts in the final land also have their own territory! After having this idea, Xu Luo took action directly. He wanted to confirm whether his guess was true. ¡°Subsequently, Xu Luo made a discovery. A few hundred meters away from the violent wind, Xu Luo felt a very slight energy fluctuation underground. "Therethere's something else there!" Xu ?With a flash of his eyes, he gestured to everyone not to move, and then he walked directly towards that place. Just as I walked to that place, there was a bang A wind that was even more terrifying than the previous strong wind blew up! Xu Luo was instantly trapped inside. Although Xu Luo had already used hand signals to tell Linghu and the others not to move, these Nanshan creatures still subconsciously wanted to rush forward. Lone Eagle shouted: "Don't move!" As he spoke, he stared at the terrifying wind and said, "That's ghost wind you will die if it touches it!" Everyone couldn't help but gasp. With a breath of cold air, Qicai was so anxious that she almost cried: "What should he do?" Xiao Jin also looked nervous. Among the creatures present, its cultivation level was the weakest, but it was the one who had spent the longest time with Xu Luo. , the feelings are deeper than these Nanshan creatures. However, Xiao Jin is also the one who has the most confidence in Xu Luo. When it met Xu Luo, Xu Luo was also not even at the supreme level. In just a few years, Xu Luo has grown to the point where he can't even see his back. This speed and luck made Xiao Jin confident that Xu Luo could avoid the danger in front of him. Xu Luo felt particularly clear when he was in the wind, and he could better understand how the wolf died just now. This is not an ordinary wind at all! This is a ghost storm! The whole storm is this ghost! And, this is an extremely powerful ghost! In terms of realm, it far surpasses the ghost that was just beheaded by Xu Luo. The ghost storm was pervasive, following the meridians all over Xu Luo's body, like needles, drilling in crazily. There was an extremely angry roar in the storm, which seemed to tear Xu Luo into pieces before he would be happy. Xu Luo stood in the middle of the storm. His body was a body of chaos. How could these ghosts get in? Xu Luo sneered and released a trace of the energy of chaos Roar! In this storm, a roar of extreme fear suddenly came, and then, the entire ghost storm turned into countless sharp blades, and then swept towards Xu Luo and slashed over! boom! The chaotic energy in Xu Luo suddenly burst out, and every trace of it could crush a mountain. The entire ghost storm suddenly couldn't bear the weight, and was brought crashing to the ground by Xu Luo. Then, Xu Luo held out the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror buzzed and emitted a dazzling light, directly shining through a large area of ??this terrifying ghost storm. The ghost immediately seemed to be severely injured and roared angrily, but it was still attacking Xu Luo crazily. boom! The chaotic energy in Xu Luo's body became more and more intense, and the whole world seemed to feel this pressure. The earth under his feet could not bear the weight, and was trembling and cracking There is no All the creatures in Nanshan in the distance were stunned. Although they didn¡¯t know what skills Xu Luo at the center of the ghost storm was performing, the ground of the final place that no one had ever been able to break cracks began to appear one after another! This scene is not only shocking, it is simply shocking beyond measure! Is this still a human being? Even the young Emperor of Heaven I'm afraid he can't make such a big noise in the final land, right? Young Nanshan creatures such as Linghu and Lone Eagle had already accepted the reality that the 'Blue Spirit' was a human being, but now almost all the Nanshan creatures couldn't help but doubt in their hearts: This guy Really a human being? Rather than a humanoid wild dragon like Xiao Jin and Qicai who can perfectly conceal his own evil aura? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the distance, there was a terrifying buzzing sound, and a sword energy slashed out directly, almost cutting the void, and split the ghost storm into two again! Swish swish swish! The sword energy was flowing horizontally, directly cutting this ghost storm into pieces! Wow! At the end, the ghost storm let out a sharp and piercing cry, broke into pieces with a bang, and dissipated in the wind. Afterwards, Xu Luo's figure appeared directly in everyone's eyes. Except for the fact that his clothes looked a little wrinkled, there wasn¡¯t even a single wound on his body! "Oh my godthis, is this really a human being?" A female Nanshan creature couldn't help but exclaimed. Order??Muttered: "I think he should be a real big demon!" The corners of Gu Ying's mouth twitched and said: "More like demons and humans than us I have never seen anything like him. Like this!" Xiao Jin said from the side: "I can prove that this guy is indeed a human being" Qicai also said: "It's true that he is a human being." Lone Eagle and other creatures in Nanshan shook their heads and sighed. At this moment, far in front, suddenly there was a burst of fire, rising into the sky, instantly burning a large area of ??the sky red. "That's it?" Everyone looked in that direction in surprise. "The volcano has erupted!" Xu Luo said in a deep voice. At this time, a roar came directly from that direction, and the entire void seemed to tremble violently with this roar! Then, a brilliant light shot straight into the sky, and at the same time, bursts of chanting sounds came from the sky. Linghu's expression changed on the spot, and he lost his voice and said: "A peerless book is about to be released! When my Fox Clan's Boundless Avenue was born this was the scene!" The spirits of all the creatures in Nanshan were immediately shocked, and their eyes were full of excitement. glow of excitement. Xu Luo squinted his eyes, looked over there, and said in a deep voice: "Let's go!" A group of creatures rushed towards that direction - It's New Year's Eve! Happy New Year to my brothers and sisters! I wish everyone all the best in the new year! Happy reunion! good luck! Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1,173 The Book is Born Boom! There was a feeling of shaking, and the whole land was trembling. The volcanic eruption became more intense, and the hot magma rushed directly into the sky, and then turned into fire rain and fell from the sky. Then, the roar became more manic, as if he was fighting someone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a loud noise. The whole world seemed to be exploding, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to hurt. Xu Luo's figure was flying in the void. His whole figure was like a leaf in a strong wind, being blown left and right. All the fire rain falling from the sky slid away from him, and none of it could splash on his face. body. At this time, several figures flew directly from over there, roaring with warning. "Go away!" "Master Zilong is here, other creatures retreat!" "Go away!" Those figures all exuded extremely powerful auras, with blood and demonic energy rising to the sky, directly impacting the rain of fire all over the sky. In disarray, he rushed towards Xu Luo. One of the figures directly attacked Xu Luo, trying to suppress Xu Luo on the spot. The sword light in Xu Luo's hand flashed, and a sword energy slashed through him like a ghost. Poof! A long wound was instantly opened on the palm of the figure, and blood flowed across it. The creature let out a cry of pain, but it was aroused with ferocity. It roared: "Kill!" and then rushed directly towards Xu Luo. The other two figures, lined up on the left and right, rushed towards Xu Luo, the demonic aura on their bodies almost tearing the world apart. Xu Luo's figure rushed directly towards the figure in the front. When the two figures crossed each other, the other side took the lead and struck with a terrifying attack, directly hitting Xu Luo's chest! This blow can easily penetrate a big star! Contains extremely powerful power! At this moment, Xu Luo's body of chaos tensed up and flashed slightly This blow hit Xu Luo directly on the shoulder! Click! There was a slight sound of bone breaking. The creature that struck was stunned. When it thought about it, this blow was enough to smash half of the opponent's body. How could it only crack the bones a little? A bright sword light lit up. Before this creature could figure out the problem, it felt a slight chill in its throat, and its heart was shocked! Then, Xu Luo's figure moved away in an instant and rushed towards the other two creatures. "Your opponent is me" The creature roared, but before he finished speaking, he felt a burning sensation in his throat. Poof! A large amount of blood spurted out directly from the wound on the neck because the creature opened its mouth. Its body swayed the head on its neck rolled down directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A stream of blood spurted out from its neck and rushed directly into the sky. On the creature¡¯s head, the mouth was still open, and its eyes were wide open. I couldn¡¯t believe it The other party cut off its head with a sword. The two creatures that followed closely behind happened to see the head of their companion rolling down. They were shocked and their brains instantly went blank. "That's it now!" Xu Luo roared angrily, and struck the two creatures with one sweeping move. The two heads soared into the sky again! But Xu Luo didn¡¯t stop at all and rushed directly towards the erupting volcano! In the sky, the voice of chanting sutras becomes clearer and clearer. It is obvious that a peerless book has been released, and the power of the great avenue contained in it nothing can cover it up! This is the true holy scripture! It¡¯s enough to be passed down from generation to generation! There were a dozen more figures over there, rushing towards Xu Luo instantly. ¡°Obviously, Xu Luo killed three other mountain creatures in the blink of an eye just now, which aroused the vigilance of other other mountain creatures. But now, it is already a critical period for these creatures from other mountains to fight for the holy book. Otherwise, more creatures will rush out and kill Xu Luo. "Get out!" "Get out!" More than a dozen creatures from other mountains united together, roared threateningly, and rushed towards Xu Luo. These creatures directly formed a battle formation, directly surrounding Xu Luo in the middle. Xu Luo saw at a glance that there was a fire dragon in the middle of the rolling lava volcano. It was desperately suppressing a gleaming stone slab, making crazy roars and twisting and turning.Standing naked, the lava in the volcano was stirred and continuously sprayed high into the sky. Then, there was a man wearing a purple robe, with dragon horns on his head, and a demonic aura rising straight into the sky. The surging energy and blood in his body had completely surpassed the realm of the Immortal Emperor! This is a young Emperor of Heaven boss! Xu Luo couldn't help being surprised. He didn't expect that among the young creatures in his mountain, there were actually creatures under a thousand years old that had broken through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Such an existence is definitely truly heaven-defying and a true evildoer! Although he was not afraid of the Immortal Emperor, facing a creature in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, he also felt a little unsure in his heart. Any heavenly emperor can control an area of ??heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers can be crossed in an instant. This is a terrifying creature that is completely beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor. The purple-clothed Heavenly Emperor was inspired by Xu Luo's gaze and turned to look at Xu Luo. His eyes were cold and devoid of any human emotion. Immediately, it turned its head and continued to fight against the fire dragon in the volcano. This young Emperor of Heaven, who is less than a thousand years old, is the Purple Dragon! ??A top demon who was born in Nanshan and is the most amazing and talented! From its point of view, its men are enough to cut down the invading enemies, so it doesn¡¯t need to be distracted at all, and now it has no time to distract itself! Because this fire dragon in the volcano is also extraordinary! This is a spirit in fire! After the birth of spiritual wisdom, he transformed into the most advanced dragon among the demon clan, and guarded this holy book day and night. He had already opened up extremely high spiritual wisdom and possessed great magical powers. If Zilong was not in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, he would have been refined by this fire dragon long ago! At this time, the creatures such as Linghu and Lone Eagle had also arrived, and they directly attacked the other creatures from other mountains. There is no need to say any cruel words, their hatred for the creatures in other mountains is already unforgettable. "These are the remnants of King Golden Horn!" Someone among the creatures from other mountains suddenly shouted. "The one surrounded by the battle formation is Lan Ling He is human The Sword of Eternal Life is in his hand!" Another roar came from the creatures in other mountains. This time, the man in purple with dragon horns finally turned around, glanced at Xu Luo in mid-air, and said coldly: "Trapped him, don't let him escape!" Over there Linghu and Gu Ying, Niu Xiaohei and others were all furious because they suddenly knew who the person who betrayed Xu Luo was. Niu Xiaohei roared: "Mang Hui, you beast! You will die a good death for taking refuge in other creatures!" "Bah, Niu Xiaohei, you should worry about yourself. Your uncle Niu Demon King has died long ago. He will never die again." No boss can protect you, you will definitely die today!" Mang Hui stood proudly among a group of other creatures. I didn¡¯t see the dragon and snake, so I don¡¯t know if it surrendered to other creatures as well. Linghu looked at Niu Xiaohei, whose eyes were red, and said calmly: "There is no need to be angry with this kind of trash, no need to talk nonsense, just kill him!" As he said that, Linghu's body erupted with terrible evil energy. , directly displayed the boundless avenue, and on the spot, many creatures from other mountains were directly enveloped by the boundless avenue and dragged into the illusion. For a time, all kinds of roars and screams came and went. The body of Lone Eagle over there also burst out with soaring energy and blood, and the demonic energy almost condensed into substance. Although it has not reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, it is only a thin line away! In terms of talent, he is probably only slightly worse than the purple dragon. Although he has not entered the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, at the level of the Immortal Emperor, Lone Eagle is almost invincible! "Kill!" Lone Eagle roared, leading his companions around him to start the killing spree. With Linghu¡¯s boundless avenue and Lone Eagle¡¯s fierce offensive, although they were at a numerical disadvantage, they directly gained an overwhelming advantage on the scene! The man in purple robe who was confronting the fire dragon was furious. He suddenly roared: "Wake up!" Boom! The fire dragon in the crater erupted with a shocking aura. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it directly attacked the purple-robed man. The man in purple robe had to concentrate and fight with this fire dragon. The creatures in other mountains that had just been shaken awake by its roar with endless rhyme were once again confused by the illusion of the boundless avenue Xu Luo had been standing there, looking coldly at the group of people surrounding him. There are creatures from other mountains. ? ???Nothing is simple! There are twelve in total, and the weakest one has the strength of the sixth level of the Immortal Emperor! The strongest one has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Ninth Level, and is no weaker than Linghu's cultivation level. Linghu¡¯s boundless avenue did not cover this place, so these twelve creatures from other mountains were not affected. They just looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes. After hearing Zilong's instructions, they wanted to trap this man here and never allow him to escape. ButXu Luo never thought about leaving from the beginning to the end! The purpose of his comingis not to run away! Clang! Xu Luo directly drew out the Beidou Sword, and pointed the sword with cold light at one of the creatures. Xu Luo chuckled: "Are you afraid of death?" A flash of anger flashed in this creature's eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Get out!" Chi! The Sword of the Big Dipper instantly burst out into a bright light, spitting out a sword energy and shooting directly at this creature. "Defense!" Twelve other mountain creatures roared in unison, forming an indestructible defense that directly blocked the sword energy. Then these twelve creatures looked at Xu Luo with eyes filled with disdain. Xu Luo smiled slightly, looked at another creature and asked, "Are you afraid of death?" "Get out!" Another creature also roared. Then, Xu Luo struck with his sword. The sword energy was like a rainbow, as if it could cut through the void. But again, it was blocked by the defense of this group of creatures. The sarcasm in the eyes of these creatures became more and more obvious. The entire volcano has become a killing field. The shouts of killing are shaking the sky, and the terrifying demonic energy has impacted the void into chaos! The battle between the purple-robed man Zilong and the fire dragon over there has also entered a fever pitch! In the volcano of the final land, the war is raging! Report this chapter Volume One Chapter 1,174 Obtaining the Holy Scripture At this time, Xu Luo suddenly sent a message to Linghu and the others who were jealous, asking them to lead the battlefield outside. Then wait for an opportunity to retreat! Although they didn¡¯t understand Xu Luo¡¯s intentions, Linghu and Gu Ying still complied with Xu Luo¡¯s request and pulled the battlefield away. Xu Luo was surrounded by them. He was taking his time, sword after sword, saying incoherent words, and kept asking the other party if he was afraid. Then every sword strike was blocked by these twelve powerful Immortal Emperor creatures. When Linghu and Lone Eagle completely pulled the battlefield outside and were already far away from here, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. Although these twelve creatures didn't know why this guy was laughing, they instinctively sensed something was wrong! ??????????????????????????? Xu Luo let out a loud roar: "Zilong, your father is here!" Zilong, who was fighting fiercely with the fire dragon over there, heard this and didn't even move, as if he had not been affected by anything at all. Affected, but his face became a bit uglier. The twelve other mountain creatures surrounding Xu Luo also felt shameless. One of them couldn't help but cursed: "Clown!" "Death!" Xu Luo suddenly let out a roar. The sky around his body suddenly changed color. I don¡¯t know when, a killing formation suddenly appeared around Xu Luo¡¯s body. It¡¯s just that this killing array is not aimed at Xu Luo, but at these twelve other mountain creatures! These twelve creatures from other mountains were all stunned the moment this killing formation appeared! Because they have no idea when this killing formation appeared or why it appeared here out of thin air. At this time, one of the creatures suddenly understood and was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted: "This cunning thing must have been planted by him just now!" The other creatures thought of this guy and slashed at them with one sword after another. Although the power is not weak, I still feel that something is wrong. Only now do I realize that this guy is actually using sword energy to set up a formation! Forcibly, right under their noses, this terrifying killing array was set up! With Xu Luo's word "kill", the entire killing array moved instantly, bursting out with infinite power, thousands of murderous auras, blasting at the twelve other mountain creatures at the same time. At this moment, the twelve creatures from other mountains all became confused, and the trapped formation collapsed almost instantly! A series of wounds appeared on their bodies, and blood flowed across them, instantly dyeing their clothes red. But these other mountain creatures seemed not to feel the pain caused by these wounds at all, and they all let out crazy roars. Every one of them was so angry that they wished they could just tear this damn liar into pieces! By now, they were finally sure that the python was not lying. This guy must be the human who got the Sword of Eternal Life! Because except for humans, no one can be so shamelessso cunningso evil! Xu Luo didn¡¯t intend to directly kill the twelve creatures with this killing formation. His target was the holy book! In the blink of an eye, he broke away from the siege. Xu Luo's figure turned into a stream of light and rushed into the volcano. Then, he directly transmitted a message to the fire dragon, and at the same time, he also displayed the heart of the sky blue fire spirit on his body. "Brother, you can't keep this sacred book. I have a fate with the fire spirit. How about you give it to me?" In the crater, the fire dragon first let out an angry roar, but then, it sensed the fire on Xu Luo's body. The aura of Spiritual Heart was slightly startled. Poof! Purple Dragon took this opportunity and left a long wound directly on Fire Dragon's body. What flows out of the fire dragon's bodyare all the most essence of the flame, just like the blood of living creatures. When these essences flow out, they will also cause huge trauma to the fire dragon! The wounds left by Zilong¡¯s attack were all major wounds and difficult to heal. The fire dragon let out a roar of grief and anger. At the same time, it pushed the sacred scripture that it was desperately suppressing directly towards Xu Luo. At the same time, it roared: "I'll keep it safe!" After saying that, it rose directly towards Xu Luo. The purple dragon entangled directly. Zilong was so angry that he almost went crazy. The thing that he struggled to grab was actually given directly to that human by this fire dragon! "Mine!" Zilong rushed directly to this holy scripture. "It's mine!" Xu Luo clasped his hands and grabbed the holy book directly, and then?¡­turn around and leave! "Stop!" Zilong roared angrily, and the voice contained endless power of the avenue, shaking the sky to collapse. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xu Luo directly. At the same time, the other creatures from other mountains all rushed towards Xu Luo like crazy. They could not tolerate at all the fruits of their hard work for so long, being snatched away by others. Even if it costs your life, you must get it back! The fire dragon let out a roar, sprayed out the essence of fire, and wrapped around the purple dragon crazily. The purple dragon also let out a dragon roar, and finally revealed its true form, a purple dragon hundreds of feet long. The whole body was like a purple jade carving, shining with brilliance and looking extremely beautiful. The purple dragon swung its tail and whipped the fire dragon into falling towards the volcano. But the moment the fire dragon fell, it opened its huge claws burning with flame essence, and fiercely grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood from the purple dragon's body! Purple Dragon let out an earth-shattering roar, opened its mouth and released a breath of dragon breath, blasting directly towards the fire dragon that had fallen into the magma! Boom! The entire crater exploded completely! The fire dragon was also completely killed by the purple dragon's attack at this moment! Letting out a dragon roar of grief and anger, his body directly turned into countless flames, triggering the fire in the core of the earth deep underground A burst of earth-shattering magma rushed directly to the sky, directly rising tens of thousands of feet high! The rain of fire that filled the sky directly surrounded everything within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. When the creatures of Nanshan such as Linghu and Lone Eagle over there saw this, they remembered Xu Luo's previous explanation and turned around and ran away! And most of the creatures in other mountains are still fighting against the illusion at this moment and have no time to catch up. Then, Xu Luo's figure was seen rushing out from the billowing smoke that seemed to be burning flames, shouting at Linghu and Lone Eagle: "Run!" Qicai took Xiaojin and revealed his true form. , turned into a five-color divine bird, turned into a stream of light, and rushed directly into the distance. The creatures who grew up in the central sea are as nimble as any creature in Nanshan. When it is time to escape, they are not at all ambiguous. Linghu, Lone Eagle and other Nanshan creatures roared wildly, venting the frustration in their hearts. Although the battle just now was extremely short, they achieved unimaginable results! Including Xiaojin and Qicai, there were a total of twenty-nine Nanshan creatures, without any casualties, and then they actually killed more than thirty creatures from other mountains! ?????????????????????? Of these thirty-odd mountain creatures, not one is below the realm of the Immortal Emperor! This is simply a battle full of miracles! "If Linghu and Lone Eagle hadn't issued a death order, requiring all creatures to retreat, the Nanshan creatures would be so red-eyed that they would even want to kill the hundreds of remaining creatures from other mountains! However, after retreating, all the creatures in Nanshan gradually came to their senses, and their boiling blood gradually subsided. At this time, they just realized that the other party also had the most terrifying leader. Purple Dragon! Many years ago, they had heard the name of Purple Dragon. And I know that this is one of the most amazing talents among the younger generation in the entire Nanshan! But before I saw him, I was a little unconvinced and felt that he might not be much better than me. After all, everyone is under the same land and water, and the resources they possess are almost the same. In terms of talent compared to blood, no one is much better than the other. Why is Zilong the number one genius of the younger generation in Nanshan? ¡°Whether it is Linghu or Lone Ying, they have actually had this idea in their hearts. But after seeing the power of Zilong with their own eyes today, all these Nanshan creatures were completely convinced. Zilong and them are no longer on the same level. They have already entered a higher realm of Heavenly Emperor If Xu Luo hadn't told them to retreat just now, I'm afraid none of them would be able to leave when Zilong is empty! "Butwhy didn't Zilong chase him out?" Linghu looked back at Xu Luo, who was chasing him from a distance, and was full of doubts in his heart. Lone Eagle also looked back and said, "This thing seems a little strange!" "Whatever escape for your life first, Zilong I think I'm going crazy right now!" Linghu said . Lone Eagle twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "I just don't know if I have grabbed that Holy Scripture. If I even grabbed that Holy Scripture, it would be perfect!" Linghu smiled bitterly and said, "Don't think about it, brother, from now on What Zilong can doGetting such a huge bargain is already an outrageous thing, and you still want to steal its holy book? It didn't chase it out it must be because of that holy scripture! " No one from Linghu and Lone Eagle, including the group of Nanshan creatures who were fleeing for their lives, thought that the holy scripture had been snatched by Xu Luo! As for why Zilong didn't chase him out Even Xu Luo was confused at this moment. Full of doubts, Xu Luo finally saw Zilong spitting out a mouthful of dragon's breath into the crater. With that dragon's breath, he directly extinguished the fire dragon and took away the holy book. Wouldn't there be no trouble at all? From far behind, the earth-shattering roar of the purple dragon came, and the sound turned into the sound of the great road and spread throughout the radius. A hundred thousand miles between heaven and earth. "Lan Ling I'm not done with you!" "Boom! Boom! Boom! The world of heaven and earth completely reverberated with the voice of the great road. The Nanshan creatures such as Linghu and Lone Eagle who were running wildly almost stumbled and fell there, looking at each other. Niu Xiaohei muttered from behind: "Grab it. Has it lost its wife? So angry? " However, the eyes of Linghu and Lone Eagle all shone with light, and they said in unison in horror: "Could it be that they really grabbed the holy book? ¡± Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1175 Angry Purple Dragon At this time, a group of creatures rushed directly into a huge swamp. In the swamp, there are all kinds of strange plants growing, but there are very few living creatures. There is miasma everywhere here. It¡¯s so far away that even smelling it makes you feel dizzy and nauseated. This miasma is so poisonous that even the Immortal Emperor can¡¯t resist it! At this time, Xu Luo also caught up and sent a message to Linghu: "Find the sealed woman quickly!" Linghu was startled for a moment, then remembered something, and took the almost tortured woman directly from the storage space. The half-dead woman was thrown out. As soon as the woman came out, tears flowed from her eyes. She looked pitifully at Xu Luo and others begging for mercy: "Let me go I'm really innocent" Xu Luo said coldly: "Do one thing for us. As long as you cooperate, I promise you that I will let you go when the matter is done!" The woman's eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at Xu Luo and said, "Mating?" "Bah!" Xu Luo rolled his eyes and said angrily: " Is this the only thing on your mind?" The woman looked aggrieved and said in a low voice: "Aren't these the only things on the male's mind?" "Stop talking nonsense, I will unlock your seal now, and you can use your abilities immediately. Then hide all of us here, remember, if you dare to play tricks, I guarantee that you will die even if you want to!" Xu Luo threatened coldly. The woman immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I thought it was such a big deal, but it's so simple. In order to express your sincerity, you don't even need to undo all my seals, just one is enough!" "Even the Emperor of Heaven can hide this. Have you passed?" Xu Luo asked. The woman was startled for a moment, then said in surprise: "Are you avoiding Lord Zilong?" "Huh!" Xu Luo snorted coldly and looked at her. The woman said: "That requires two unlockings!" Xu Luo nodded, casually unlocked two of the woman's seals, and then said lightly: "The time has come to test you. Remember, if you have a little bit of alienation, I will sense it. , I will take you away directly! By then, if one of my brothers and sisters dies, I will torture you for a million more years! If they are all killed, then you will not be beaten to death!" She shivered and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely cooperate with you!" As he said that, the woman's body slowly emitted a burst of energy, covering all the creatures, and then Xu Luo's expression His consciousness felt very keenly that the power in the woman was indeed very magical. Even his divine consciousness could hardly detect any abnormalities. If it weren¡¯t for this woman who was so arrogant and made a sound to mock Xu Luo and others, Xu Luo would have hardly been able to detect their existence. However, just in case, Xu Luo quietly raised the bronze tower. The aura of the bronze tower instantly enveloped everything around him. In this way, even if this woman suddenly became violent and warned the other creatures under Zilong, her voice would not be heard at all. The reason why Xu Luo did not take all these people into the Bronze Tower was due to his own considerations. On the one hand, he did not want to expose the Bronze Tower. On the other hand, without a tempered team, they would never be able to truly mature. Only after passing the test of life and death, this group of second-generation Nanshan creatures will quickly grow into a team with terrifying combat power. Not long after the woman hid Xu Luo and others, several creatures from other mountains flew over the sky. When passing through the swamp, they all frowned, and then began to search carefully. Because, the more dangerous a place is, the more likely it is that it is a hiding place for enemies. However, these creatures from other mountains never imagined that the enemy they are looking for is right under their noses! Xu Luo stared at the woman coldly with his eyes, but the woman had a calm face and continued to release this power without any pause. She looked very serious But Xu Luo did not relax at all. Because he has already seen that this woman does not even need to speak, she only needs to interrupt the output of this power for a momentthen their aurawill be leaked immediately. Although the creatures in other mountains may not be so keen, but this kind of thingwho can say for sure? At this time, in the air above their heads, two creatures from other mountains who seemed to have some identity were talking about what had just happened "I heard that Lord Zilong was injured?" "Yes, it's very serious. I heard that Lord Zilong, Spit out that dragon's breath!" The words of the two creatures from other mountains floated clearly below and disappeared.In the ears of these creatures in the lake. Nearly all the creatures in Nanshan were extremely shocked. Especially the captured woman looked horrified and almost stopped the output of her power. But finally, she realized her current situation and made up for it in time. However, she wiped the cold sweat from her forehead with an incredible light in her eyes, unable to believe that what she heard was true. Lord Zilongthe youngest Emperor of Heaven in Nanshan! The number one genius among the younger generation Mr. Purple Dragon, who never lags behind even against many older figures, will be injured? Andstill seriously injured? How can this be? The two creatures from other mountains also felt incredible. "Why did Master Zilong want to use the dragon breath? Didn't he say that he would use it only during the final fight for the final inheritance?" "I don't understand either. He was probably mad at the human and the fire dragon. After all, Master Zilong spent so much effort to find that place and almost consumed the fire dragon to death. Just when he was about to get the holy book, that damn human suddenly appeared. He came out, stepped in, and snatched away the holy book. "But the fire dragon still refused to let go, and he wouldn't let go. In anger, Lord Zilong killed him. He used dragon breath to destroy it, but he also suffered serious backlash. After all, even though it was just a fire spirit transformed into a dragon, after all it was still considered a dragon. " "Master Zilong used dragon breath to kill the dragon. There will definitely be backlash. " "Hey, this is all the fault of that damn human being. Master Zilong will definitely not let him go!" "Yes, that is the dragon breath accumulated by Master Zilong's ancestors for ten million years. This dragon's breath can almost kill a Heavenly Emperor! If it was wasted like this, it's strange that Lord Zilong could let him go. If I were Lord Zilong, I would go crazy!" "Besides, that guy! It seems that he is still a human being, the one who is prophesied to be the one who holds the Sword of Eternal Life and will finally receive the ultimate inheritance! So, no matter what the price, Lord Zilong will definitely kill him!" "It's really hard to figure out, How did a human monk get in? " "It must have been that Su Jian who helped. Isn't Su Jian also a human? He has also been based in Nanshan for many years" The voices of the two other mountain creatures gradually faded away, but Their conversation made these Nanshan creatures completely stunned, and they all looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded. The corners of Linghu and Lone Eagle's mouths twitched, and their eyes were filled with shock. They had just guessed that the holy scripture might have been snatched by the blue spirit, but this is completely different from hearing it confirmed by other mountain beings! They looked at Xu Luo as if they were looking at a terrifying monster. As for that woman, she was completely stupid. She just instinctively exported her power and continued to cover up everyone's behavior. In my mind, I kept thinking about the words of the two other creatures just now. Lord Zilongthe youngest Nanshan Heavenly Emperor actually failed? Actually seriously injured? How could he be made so miserable by a human being? And while she is leading a large number of creatures in the Immortal Emperor realm, this group of young creatures in the Immortal Emperor realm can already completely crush the group of creatures now hidden by her in terms of strength! How can this be? This woman could hardly believe that the news she heard was true, but she had to believe it. Now, it finally understood why this person would threaten her so hard that he would use his special skills to help them hide. ¡°If it were Master Zilong, there would be no way he would let these creatures go. Especiallythe human being at the head! A large group of other mountain creatures were in the sky, going back and forth, constantly searching. After carefully searching almost every inch of the land here, they still found nothing. At this time, a purple light appeared in the distant sky. It was a huge purple dragon. It lay across the void, its body meandering around. There were a large number of clouds surrounding it, making its body appear in the clouds. Faintly visible. Wherever the purple dragon passes, the world between heaven and earth is filled with a terrifying pressure! This coercion shocks all souls! But this purple dragon didn¡¯t seem to be happy at all. It kept making angry dragon roars, unfolding its spiritual thoughts at the level of the Emperor of Heaven, and kept searching carefully within a radius of thousands of miles.   Because none of its subordinates have any clues, it can only act in person. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out out, and then keep him torture him for thousands of years, to relieve the hatred in my heart. Xu Luo sat there with an indifferent expression, looking at the captured woman without saying anything, his expression was very calm. But this woman didn¡¯t dare to be careless in the slightest, and she exported her power honestly to keep everyone hiding. How can someone who can make Master Zilong suffer such a huge loss be so easy to mess with? There is a saying in human beings, "To pull out a tooth from a tiger's mouth," and what this person did is countless times more exaggerated than pulling out a tooth from a tiger's mouth! He forcefully snatched a holy scripture that could be handed down from generation to generation from the hands of a dragon in the realm of Heavenly Emperor! It also caused this dragon to waste an inestimable dragon breath, and suffered backlash Such a terrifying person is even more terrifying than Master Zilong! The purple sky dragon searched in the void for several hours. In the end, it found nothing. It could only let out an extremely angry dragon roar and flew away into the distance with other mountain creatures. Because there is a final inheritance over there that we have to fight for. It can¡¯t waste all its time here! All the creatures here, at this moment, seemed to have collapsed, paralyzed there. Niu Xiaohei gasped and said: "Is it over? It's so exciting!" Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1176 Battle of wits Xu Luo stopped everyone from wanting to get up immediately and said softly: "It's not over yet!" Xu Luo didn't say stop, and the woman didn't dare to stop outputting power. She still maintained the output of this power. The swamp is completely silent. Just now, the pressure of the Purple Dragon¡¯s Heavenly Emperor crushed this place, making all the creatures that originally lived in the swamp dare not come forward. There is a deathly silence between heaven and earth. At this moment, seven or eight creatures from other mountains, exuding the aura of top immortal emperors, flew in from a distance again, and once again searched carefully. At the same time, he also released his spiritual consciousness to explore, wanting to see if there was any difference between this place and just now. In the end, nothing was found, and these seven or eight creatures from other mountains roared and rushed into the distance. Everyone let out a sigh of relief, and their admiration for Xu Luo became even stronger. Because they never imagined that those creatures from other mountains could actually come back to look for them again. The woman glanced at Xu Luo, but Xu Luo remained calm. It could only continue to remain hidden here. Fortunately, this is nothing to it. Let alone just for a while, even if it stays still for a few years it won't be a problem. A few hours later, even Linghu and Gu Ying became a little impatient. The seven or eight top Immortal Emperor realm creatures from other mountains just now turned back again! Until three days later! This group of creatures from other mountains completely disappeared. During this period, we came here and searched a dozen times! By this time, everyone no longer just admired Xu Luo, they simply worshiped him! At the same time, Lone Eagle, Linghu and other Nanshan creatures also admire Zilong very much. The creatures in Nanshan are always straightforward, and there are rarely creatures with such delicate minds. Linghu murmured: "I have always longed for human culture and devoted myself to learning about human civilization. I have always felt that I should be the most knowledgeable about human civilization among the younger generation. Only now do I realize that there are still living beings. It's more powerful than me. Zilong is no longer as simple as learning human culture. If you don't look at his evil spirit, this guy is basically a human!" Everyone couldn't help but nodded, Niu Xiao****: " Anyway, among the creatures in Nanshan, I have never seen this kind of purple dragon. It is too cunning." "But no matter how cunning it is, it is not as smart as our blue spirit!" All the creatures couldn't help but nod. Indeed, this human being with a demonic aura his IQ is really too high. Although Zilong is cunning and extremely delicate, Lan Ling's endurance is far stronger than Zilong thought! For three whole days, I just hid in such an obvious place, motionless. If it were an ordinary person, I would probably not be able to bear it long ago. "How far is it from the final inheritance place?" Xu Luo looked at Linghu and asked suddenly. Linghu took out an ancient map, took a look at it, and said: "There are still hundreds of thousands of miles, but it is estimated that the road on this map should have been occupied by Zilong's people, as soon as we show up , the Zilong Club learned the news immediately.¡± Niu Xiaohei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is all the fault of that damn traitor Mang Hui! If it hadn¡¯t been for him revealing Lan Ling¡¯s identity, Zilong and the other creatures would have How could he know it so quickly? " "There is no point in complaining about this matter. Moreover, if I am not wrong, Mang Hui was also taken advantage of by others," Gu Ying said lightly. The city is actually much deeper than we imagined" Linghu nodded and sighed: "It's a pity that the Dragon King, the most beloved son of the first hero, is such a trash." Xu Luo said. The dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the nine sons are different. The dragon king is the dragon king, and the dragon snake is the dragon snake. The two cannot be confused. " "Yes, the dragon king is a hero, and we all respect him, but the dragon snakeif it is true. It was the one who instigated Mang Hui to betray Lan Ling. When I see it, I will kill it myself!" Gu Ying said. "What should we do next?" Linghu looked at Xu Luo: "According to this ancient map, we can take another road, but this road will take an extra detour of hundreds of thousands of miles." Xu Luo shook his head and said, "No, let's take the shortest road!" Everyone was a little surprised. They looked at Xu Luo and said, "In this case, we may be exposed immediately!" Xu Luo shook his head, Said: "Based on Zilong's behavior in the past few days, I feel that it may have taken this path, but it will not think that I"?? will also take this road, so it will set up an ambush on the other road to snipe me. " "ah? Is this okay? "Neither Lone Eagle nor Linghu are fools. They quickly figured out the secret behind this and couldn't help but look shocked. Looking at Xu Luo, Linghu smiled bitterly and said: "Your wisdom is really too great. It's scary. The fox tribe in Nanshan, which is known as the smartest, is as childish as a child in front of you! " Niu Xiaohei and many Nanshan creatures looked at Xu Luo and Linghu with puzzled faces. Linghu said: "Zilong is very suspicious. He guessed that we don't dare to take this shortcut, so he will send his men. , to intercept us on another road. Lan Ling thought of this and simply took this shortcut. This would make Zilong completely unexpected! " Niu Xiaohei scratched his head and said: "This is what humans say is it an exhaustive strategy? Xu Luo waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "How can it be so exaggerated?" It's just some inferences based on Zilong's character. " Then, Xu Luo glanced at the woman. The woman looked nervous. She looked at Xu Luo and said tremblingly: "Don't kill me, you, you promised me If you want, I can come with you. Hand over" "Shut up! "Xu Luo glared at the woman, wanting to know what her true form was and why she was so casual? "I promised that I would let you go after this incident, but you have also seen the current situation. , what if I let you go and you go to report? "Xu Luo looked at the woman and said. The woman said: "Don't worry, I I will never tell the truth. If you let me go, I will fly away immediately and hide and not show up for the rest of my life! " Xu Luo shook his head and said: "I can't believe your promise, but actually the best way is to kill you, and then it will be over! " Niu Xiaohei was gearing up and said: "I'm good at this, I can kill you with just one corner, there's no pain! " The woman was trembling with fright, and her face turned pale. Xu Luo waved his hand and said, "Don't scare her. "As he spoke, he looked at the woman and said, "I have a way. I will place a seal on you. Once you dare to tell this, this seal will kill you in an instant! " "If you agree, I will let you go; otherwise you will always follow us. "Xu Luo said lightly. The woman immediately shook her head desperately and kept following this group of creatures? Are you kidding me? These are a group of creatures that have offended Master Zilong to death Now in the entire Nanshan, there is actually no place for this group of creatures. " Especially This human being is the one that Master Zilong must kill. If you follow them, aren¡¯t you seeking death? ¡°Then you are willing to be sealed? "Xu Luo said. The woman nodded immediately. Xu Luo didn't talk nonsense. At that moment, he blessed the woman with more than a dozen seals. Each seal was connected to the woman's spiritual consciousness. Once the woman gave birth to a desire, The thought of telling the truth would cause huge waves in her spiritual consciousness. Then, she would have a headache and be speechless. If she forced it out, the entire spiritual consciousness would explode in an instant! Keep it for one year. Xu Luo looked at the woman and said calmly: "If you do nothing sorry for us within this year, then it will be automatically lifted. If you betray us, then you will die in an ugly way." "The woman nodded desperately, and then ran away without looking back. Niu Xiaohei said with some dissatisfaction: "Why did you let her go? A dead person is always stricter than a living person. " Linghu and Lone Eagle were also a little puzzled, and even felt in their hearts: This human being is still a little soft-hearted. Letting this creature go, there may be future troubles. " Xu Luo did not explain, and said: "Let's go!" " The woman, who had more than a dozen seals on her body, rushed out of the swamp with all her strength. Originally, she really wanted to find a deserted place in the wilderness and hide herself. , forget it after a lifetime. But then, it shuddered when it thought of Master Zilong's methods, and a chill rose from the depths of its heart. It had been Zilong's subordinate before, if it was really dead. , that¡¯s better, but once Zilong knows that it is still alive, then he will definitely understand why Lan Ling and the others were not found in the first place. "If Lord Zilong knows this, then I will definitely not survive. , even thinking about death will become a luxury wish! "The woman murmured to herself. Then a look of hesitation flashed in her eyes. She was also afraid that the seal on her body would really explode.That human¡¯s methods are by no means inferior to Lord Purple Dragon, so the seals blessed on it are definitely not just talk. "What to do?" The woman hesitated, but in the end, she still felt that Master Zilong was a greater threat. Because the entire Nanshan Mountain has now been captured by the creatures from other mountains, no matter how powerful this human being and those twenty or thirty young creatures are, there is no way they can survive the encirclement and killing by the creatures from other mountains. They will all die in the end! "In that case, why don't I just give it a try!" The woman thought that if it told Lord Zilong at this time, maybe Lord Zilong would even reward it! Because Lord Zilong has always hated concealing things and is very kind to all honest creatures. The woman gritted her teeth and finally made a decision in her heart. Then, she took out a very special whistle from her body, held it in her mouth, and then blew it gently After about one stick of incense, there were seven Eight figures of creatures from other mountains appeared directly above the woman. When they saw this woman, they were all a little surprised, but they didn¡¯t say anything more and just took the woman away and flew to the sky. Afterwards, you get on an ancient human chariot and disappear into the void. Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1,177 Smart but mistaken This chariot came from a young human immortal emperor who broke into Nanshan and obtained countless treasures. The human immortal emperor monk who wanted to get more directly broke into the territory of the creatures in his mountain and happened to meet the purple dragon. Back then, Zilong had not yet reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, but his combat prowess was extremely powerful. He had defeated almost all of Nanshan's invincible opponents and had rich combat experience. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out a battle with this human Immortal Emperor, and in the end, he finally killed this human??Immortal Emperor, and seized a large number of human classics, as well as this top-notch Immortal Emperor magic weapon chariot. Zi Long has always suspected that Lan Ling and the Nanshan creatures who had lost their dogs could not escape too far and must be hiding somewhere. ¡°At the same time, it did suspect that the female chameleon under its command was causing trouble, so it asked its subordinates to search everywhere for it again and again. But unfortunately, the other party's endurance far exceeded its imagination. In the end, it had to give up the search, but the anger and depression in its heart were quite strong. In the end, Zilong decided to look for the final inheritance first. As long as he gets the final inheritance, Zilong will be the real master of Nanshan and the real king of Nanshan! By that time, a mere human monk and the group of homeless dogs were nothing to be afraid of. However, when the unique whistle on it sounded, Zilong was still a little excited. None of its men would dare to betray it! That chariot was a real treasure. Soon, he brought the woman to it. As soon as the woman saw Zilong, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed, and said with tears streaming down her face: "Master Zilong, my subordinates are incompetent and have embarrassed Master Zilong. I beg Master Zilong to give me death!" This woman's body is a chameleon, saying He is also a very smart creature. When it came here, it didn¡¯t say anything, and directly asked Zilong to punish it. If Zilong really killed it, other creatures would definitely feel sympathy in their hearts and feel uneasy. As long as Zilong doesn¡¯t kill it in the first place, the possibility of its death will be reduced many times. No matter what happensits life can probably be saved. Zilong looked at the woman coldly, and then said: "It is the best thing for you to come back. Why should I kill you?" The woman kept kowtowing: "Butbut I did something sorry for you" Zilong Long said calmly: "I already knew it was you, but I am very happy that you can admit it personally. I will not kill you." The woman kowtowed with tears in thanks. Zilong said: "Please tell me what happened in detail." The woman cried: "It's not that I didn't tell the adults, but that hateful human being put twelve seals on me, each one are connected to my spiritual sea of ??consciousness. I am not afraid of death, but whenever I think about it, I get a splitting headache and can¡¯t speak at all!¡± Zilong frowned slightly, stretched out a hand and put it on the woman¡¯s head. , After a long time, he sneered and said: "How dare you show off your small skills in front of me?" After saying that, Zilong directly used Xuan Gong and began to break the seals on the woman one by one. This sealing method is extremely clever. If you are not careful, you will hurt this woman. Firstly, Zilong wanted to revive his prestige in the eyes of his subordinates, and secondly, he also wanted to know things about that human being. Therefore, he worked very hard and spent half a day to remove all the twelve features of this woman. The seals were lifted one by one. Even though he was a strong man in the Heavenly Emperor realm, Zilong still looked tired, with sweat dripping from his forehead. His voice was full of tiredness and he said: "Okay!" This act of kindness was also very draining on it, no less than a half-day fight with another Heavenly Emperor boss! All Zilong¡¯s subordinates looked at Zilong with admiration, and at the same time, their hearts were also very warm. It is really rare for a leader to pay so much for a subordinate. Especially in Nanshan, there is almost never such a leader! The woman cried and knelt down to thank her, and the other creatures from other mountains also knelt down to thank Zilong. Zilong was very happy in his heart. He knew that his actions today would leave an indelible impression in the hearts of these subordinates. At the same time, it secretly sighed in its heart: The methods of human beings may seem superficial, but in fact they have profound meanings. Sure enough, human IQ is the highest among all living creatures! The woman, on the other hand, immediately told the story of her encounter with that human being and everything that happened! A young man in his thirties next to Zilong said coldly: "What a cunning human being. He actually looked at and guessed Lord Zilong's thoughts."?¡± Another woman said solemnly: ¡°How dare that human beingand those lost dogs dare to take this road? Very good, Lord Zilong I request from my subordinates to go back and intercept them, and I will bring their heads to see you! " "My subordinates also request to go with me! " "My subordinates are going too! "A group of creatures from other mountains immediately stepped forward and asked to kill the human and the group of fish that had slipped through the net. The purple dragon sat there, thinking quietly, without answering any of the creatures. After a long time, it smiled coldly and said: "This human is indeed very cunning! At this time, he actually wants to use tricks to deceive me! " All the creatures in other mountains were surprised, including the woman, who also looked at Zilong with an aggrieved face and said, "Sir, how dare I deceive you? If I deceive my lord, I am willing to be executed! " Zilong waved his hand: "It has nothing to do with you! It's that human being who wants to deceive me through your mouth! " "What? "The woman was puzzled, and all the creatures on the other side of the mountain also looked puzzled. Zilong sneered and said, "That human could have killed you to avoid future troubles forever, but he just let you go, and also, He seems to be very confident after adding so many powerful seals to you. You don't dare to say this, but in fact he must have learned from the battle of wits and courage with me these days. I, Zilong am not that easy to deal with either! The young man on the side said: "Master Zilong's wisdom is not comparable to that of a human being?" " "Master Zilong is the smartest living creature, who is that human being? "Some other mountain creature said. Zilong smiled slightly and said: "He is also very smart. He would have known that I am in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. If I work hard, I will definitely be able to unlock the chameleon's seal. Then, he will naturally know that he some plans. " "What did he want to do by doing this? The young man on the side said: "Does he still want to deceive Lord Zilong?" " Zilong nodded: "You are also very smart. That human really wants to deceive me! " "He used so many methods, and then through Chameleon's mouth, he just wanted to tell me that what he was going to take was the shortcut we took! " "Because this seal is difficult to break, even for me, it will take a lot of effort. After breaking it, the chameleon will definitely tell me the truth. Then, it seems that he is really going to take this road! " "Yes, sir, that human being should take this path! "The young man said: "He may not even have thought that you are so smart that you can unlock the seal of the chameleon! " Zilong shook his head: "You are wrong, he must be able to think of it, but he thought that I couldn't think of this, so I unlocked the chameleon's seal. Upon hearing this, I will definitely think that Lan Ling will lead Those lost dogs took this shortcut. " "Is it not? "The young man asked. Zilong smiled faintly: "Of course not, this Lan Ling will definitely take a detour! " "He just wants me to deploy all defensive forces on this shortcut after knowing this! " "He deliberately wanted to prove that he would take this path. For this reason, he even did not hesitate to let Chameleon go. He put so many seals on her just so that after I worked hard to unlock the seal, For a moment, I knew he was going to take this road, and then, on this road, intercepted him! " "He really underestimates me! " Only then did all the creatures from other mountains suddenly realize, and they were all cursing that human being was really too cunning, too shameless, and too evil! Then they all praised Lord Zilong in unison, saying that if Lord Zilong hadn't been so clever, he would have definitely been killed. That damn liar was deceived! Zilong smiled faintly, waved his hand and said: "Except the Guards, deploy all the forces to another road! If you see Lan Ling, kill him without mercy! Be sure to get the Sword of Eternal Life back! " "Follow your orders! "A group of creatures from other mountains followed the order and left. Afterwards, Zilong led a group of guards from other mountains and continued to move towards the final place of inheritance. Halfway through, Linghu finally couldn't help but looked at Xu Luo said: "Lan Ling, there is one thing that I am confused about, I hope you can help me clarify it! Xu Luo looked at Linghu and said, "Is it about that woman?" " Linghu nodded: "Why did you let her go? I think there is a high probability that she will still go to Zilong. With Zilong's methods it may not be impossible to break your seal! "Xu Luo smiled and said: "I know, it will go to Zilong, and Zilong will definitely be able to solve it.??Her seal. " Linghu looked at Xu Luo in surprise: "Then you still let her go? " Xu Luo said: "I just want it to find Zilong, and I want Zilong to work hard to unlock its seal. " "Then if we take this road now, wouldn't it be dangerous? The Purple Dragon will definitely set up an ambush ahead to intercept us! "Linghu said anxiously. Xu Luo smiled and said, "You don't know Zilong as well as I do. He won't set up an ambush on this road. Originally it might still have some power left behind. On this road, even if we kill all these creatures, it will definitely have a way to know. " " But now it won't happen anymore! " Linghu, Lone Eagle and other creatures on the side all looked at Xu Luo in confusion. Xu Luo said: "The purple dragon is so smart. It is much smarter than many humans I have seen. " "However, it is precisely this intelligence that has developed its arrogant, proud and suspicious character! " "Believe me, after listening to the woman's words, it will definitely mobilize all its strength to the far away road, set an ambush there, and wait for us! " "Because it must be that I want to use that woman to desperately instill a message into him, that I will go this way! " "With its suspicious nature, it will definitely do the opposite. "Xu Luo finally smiled and said: "In human society, this is called being clever but being misled by cleverness. ¡± At this moment, a group of Nanshan creatures all looked at Xu Luo with their mouths open, dumbfounded. Report this chapter Volume One Chapter 1178 Nine Keys Niu Xiaohei was mumbling to himself there, deducing the matter. "At the beginning, Zilong must have thought that we didn't dare to take this shortcut and would set up an ambush on the long detour." "Then, Brother Lanling let the woman go, and set a trap on the woman. Putting a terrible seal on her, it made people think that Lan Ling couldn't bear to kill her, so he fulfilled his promise and let her go. " "Then, the woman still went back to find Zilong, who just could break her seal. "If I were Zilong, I would be furious. I would immediately mobilize all my strength and lie in wait on the road. If I saw us passing by, I would suddenly launch a move" "But Zilong felt that , Brother Lan Ling, he deliberately let the woman go, knowing that it could break the seal, and deliberately used this method to deceive it, making it believe that Lan Ling would take this shortcut" "Then he deceived him into giving away all the All the power was put in ambush on this short road" "But Zilong is very smart and saw through this, so he simply put all his power on the long road, just to avoid being fooled by Lan Ling " "Oh my God" At the end of the deduction, Niu Xiaohei rubbed his head and said loudly: "I can't stand it anymore You creatures are so calculating! This is really terrible!" Linghu, Lone Eagle and all the other creatures couldn't help but smile bitterly. ??????????? If it were them, they definitely wouldn¡¯t think so much about this matter, and they wouldn¡¯t do so many things that they think are useless. But when it comes to Xu Luo and Zilong, it is really unbelievable that a mere prisoner has written so many articles. They even felt that Zilong was extremely unlucky when he met Xu Luo! First, the holy book was taken away, and then it was plotted one after another. I wonder if Zilong will be so angry that he vomits blood when he knows the truth in the future? Xu Luo said lightly: "This kind of thing actually depends on the person. If the target is not Zilong, if I do this, the other party may not think anything. He will definitely know the truth and immediately block the road. Death" "But Zilong is an extremely smart creature. I just take advantage of its intelligence and arrogance. To be honest, this matter is not worth mentioning." Xu Luo thought of the time in the lower world. The intrigues used in battles between countries are countless times more sophisticated than this! Human beings in that world can only live less than a hundred years, but that kind of intelligence is definitely more unpredictable than the old monsters in the fairyland who have lived for tens of thousands of years! It seems that tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of wisdom have been directly expressed in just a few decades. That kind of wisdom is really terrifying. Next, everyone moved forward, and sure enough, this road was smooth, and they did not encounter any interception for more than ten days in a row. Living creatures such as Linghu and Lone Eagle were finally completely convinced. "These Nanshan creatures have never thought that one day, they will actually be able to set foot in the final place and be so close to the final inheritance place. All the creatures in Nanshan looked very excited! On this road, you will occasionally see some traces of battles. ?Obviously, this is not a smooth road and is full of crises. Xu Luo and the others even saw a smashed skeleton. When put together, it was dozens of feet tall. Furthermore, the skeleton¡¯s bones are extremely hard, comparable to the Immortal Emperor¡¯s magic weapon! "It seems that Lord Zilong has paid a lot of price to help us clear the way forward" Linghu looked at the blood stains still remaining on the ground and couldn't help but smile. Lone Eagle also laughed and said, "Yes, Master Zilong really worked hard to help us. When we meet again, we must thank him." These Nanshan creatures have finally relaxed now. Because going forwardless than a thousand miles, we have reached the scope of the final inheritance! "The final inheritance place is an extremely tall mountain. On that mountain, there are countless caves. Each cave is a passage. In the passage, there are various tests. As long as you can pass the test, you can "You can get a very good inheritance." "If you can't pass it, you will probably die there. There is no warmth in that place." "There is only one way to reach the final inheritance, and that way It is changing all the time, so even if I tell you what that road looks like now, when you go there, you will find that it is completely different from what I told you.¡±bsp; "So, finding the right path is the starting point for you to get the final inheritance." "But this is not a big problem for you, because the Eternal Sword will guide you, and that is the effect of the key!" "But you have to be careful. There is more than one key. As far as I know, there should be nine keys in total!" "So, in addition to you, there will be at least eight powerful creatures from other mountains entering there. " "What you face is not only the test from the road itself, but also the creatures from other mountains that are eyeing you. They are also terrifying! " "If you overcome everything, you will be able to reach the end of the world!" Finally, this egg on your body should be helpful to you. I believe that Lord Beast God, there must be deep meaning in leaving its bloodline here. But in the end, can you get it? The final inheritance depends on your own luck. " Xu Luo remembered what Su Jian had said about the final land when he was drinking with him, and a firm look flashed in his eyes. I thought to myself: I must get that inheritance! Whether it¡¯s for myself or the dead Golden Horned King, I must succeed! You can only succeed, not fail! In the end, Xu Luo led a group of Nanshan creatures and controlled the distance from a distance, because at this place, no matter how much Zilong believed in its judgment and put most of its power on another path, in the final place of inheritance , will also leave manpower behind. Here, Xu Luo is not afraid of being discovered, but he has to think about Lone Eagle and Linghu. Because the power here, compared to the creatures in other mountains is too weak. But it¡¯s okay, because it¡¯s not just Zilong and a group of creatures from other mountains who have entered the final land, there are also many other teams on this road. Many of them are walking in front of Xu Luo and others. Because those teams did not experience the events on the other side of the volcano, and some even came here before the Zilong team. Therefore, when Zilong came to the foot of the mountain in the final land, he also encountered obstacles. "Termite, what do you mean? Do you want to stop me here?" Zilong looked coldly at the man in front of him who was covered in white. He exuded the aura of the Emperor of Heaven on his body and became extremely dangerous. This man, who is covered in white all over his body, is not handsome in appearance, but he is relatively delicate. His hair and eyebrows are all white, he is wearing white clothes, and his skin is so white that it is even transparent. It looked at Zilong and smiled lightly: "It's not about blocking, it's just that I think we creatures who hold the key need to have a good chat." Zilong said coldly: "What's there to talk about? ? All keys should point to the same path. Everyone depends on their ability. Whoever gets the final inheritance is his own luck. I don't think there is anything worth discussing about this matter. " "I think, Brother Termite's words make sense. This matter should be discussed." A sickly voice came, and a young man with a sallow complexion appeared next to Termite. This young man looks a little sick, and his whole person is listless. If he hadn't appeared here, side by side with the termites, no one would even take a second look at him. "Jin Jing? I didn't expect that you actually got together with the termites. Aren't you afraid that they would eat you?" There was a hint of ridicule in Zilong's words. The sickly man glanced at Zilong and said: "If I say I'm afraid I should be afraid of you. Have you eaten many of the creatures of my Jin Jing clan in recent years?" "That's them themselves. Seeking death!" Zilong said lightly, then looked at Jin Jing and Termite, and said indifferently: "So, you two have decided to join forces?" "Ahem and me." A red man dressed in red. The hair-haired man walked out of a cave with a smile and waved at Zilong: "Brother Zilong, long time no see!" A flash of anger flashed in Zilong's eyes, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly laughed. : "Haha, that's right. Termites, Jin Jing, Blood Jade you three creatures who once hated each other, actually got together?" "There is no way, who makes you too strong, Brother Zi? We all Weak people can only stay together for warmth, ahem, that's what humans say I heard that you are the most knowledgeable about humans," Jin Jing said weakly. The man in red clothes and red hair looked at Zi Long and said, "Sorry Brother Zi, we are doing this just to protect ourselves. In the end, no matter who gets the final inheritance, we will give our blessings." Zi.??laughed: "Well, anyway, the key is in your hands, and you have already formed an alliance to walk the same path. I hope that when the time comes, we won't attack each other That would be boring." Termite, Jin Jing and The blood jade all laughed and said in unison: "Brother Zi, don't worry about it." Zi Long curled his lips and said: "Where are the night owls? And where are the green moths, demon bees and poisonous butterflies? Is it possible? No Already in?" Termite said: "Night Owl has already gone in. That guy is naturally more adaptable to dark places like caves than us. We have already negotiated with them. " Zilong has just entered. He said coldly: "What exactly do you want to say?" Termite said: "Actually, it's very simple. This time, we all know that a human has sneaked in. Where are these keys there are nine in total, eight of them are The only thing in the hands of us beings is the Sword of Eternal Life" "So, I stay here waiting for you because I want to establish an offensive and defensive alliance with you." "On the way to the final inheritance, we will not take action against each other! , at the same time, if we see that human being let's take action together!" "First kill the biggest variable in the prophecy, and then we can each use our own abilities to seize the final inheritance." "How?" "Zi? Long nodded without hesitation: "Okay!" Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1179 The Strong Man from Other Mountains Now it was the turn of the termites, blood jade, gold spirit and other creatures to be surprised. They all knew that the purple dragon was a difficult creature to talk to. Moreover, it was not only powerful but also had a very strong personality. Almost no creature could easily talk to it. At this time, Xueyu glanced at Zilong and said: "Could it be thatyou have already met that human and suffered a loss at his hands?" "Fart!" Zilong said coldly: "How could I be a mere person? Human beings are at a disadvantage?" At this time, a joking female voice came from the distance: "Hey, I didn't expect that Lord Zilong, who has always been honest and proud, actually started to lie?" Following this voice, a huge bee appeared. , flew from the void at high speed, came in front of these creatures, transformed into a voluptuous and beautiful woman, held her slender waist, twisted her buttocks, walked towards several creatures, and said softly: "You guys came really fast, hehe. It seems you are all in a hurry." "However, if whoever gets in first can get the final inheritance, I'm afraid it won't be our turn." Zilong said coldly. Looking at this woman, he said: "Yao Bee, what do you mean by what you just said?" Monster Bee chuckled and said, "It's not interesting? Lord Zilong, have you forgotten that the thing the Bee Clan is best at is collecting? ? " "On the way here, I happened to pass by a volcano, and then I found that something seemed to happen there, and then I collected it casually, ahem and then" The woman said, a pair of Shui Lingling's eyes stared at Zilong and said: "Master Zilong, do you still want to listen?" "We want to listen, Sister Feng, please tell me." The termites over there seemed to be very interested in this matter, He urged. The demon bee glanced at Zilong, shook his head and said, "Forget it, I don't want to offend this narrow-minded dragon. If I get chased by it, it will be terrible!" Zilong's face became ugly. , but it didn't say anything. The termite said: "Come to us, the four of us put together, it can't be too much." The demon bee chuckled: "Forget it, you guys are even more unsafe around you, I'd better wait. My Green Moth and Sister Diewu are fine. " "That poisonous butterfly is the biggest danger if you follow it!" said the termite. "We are good sisters!" the demon bee said with a smile, then looked at Zilong and said, "If Master Zilong doesn't go in, are you waiting for someone?" Zilong twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at the termites and other creatures. Then he said in a deep voice: "I promise you what I said before, I will not take action against you on the road, but if you break the contract, don't blame me for being rude!" With that, Zilong flicked his sleeves and walked in at will. cave. The creatures who followed Zilong here also entered different caves. Creatures guided by keys will eventually walk on the same path, but in the early stage, all creatures enter similar caves, and it is impossible to tell which path is the real one. The key will only be given after entering. hint. Seeing the purple dragon entering a cave and disappearing, the termite sneered a few times: "It's still the same as before, still so arrogant and annoying!" The blood jade looked at the demon bee and said: "Sister Bee, tell me, What did you know before?" The demon bee shook his head and said: "Forget it, this matter will damage Zilong's reputation. If I tell it, it will really hunt me down. If you want to know, it will be easy. , After all, in addition to the eight of us, there are many other creatures coming, and there will always be people among them who know. " "What's the point of talking about it? It's embarrassing, and besides, the creatures in other mountains are all the same. We have an agreement to watch each other, and no matter how powerful the purple dragon is, it can't attack us easily," Jin Jingying said sadly. The termite also nodded and said: "It's really nothing. If you tell us, we can make some judgments about that human being." The demon bee took a look around and saw that there were almost no living creatures. Then he nodded and said: "I I told you, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Termite, Blood Jade and Jin Jing all nodded, saying that they would not tell anyone, but no one knew what they were thinking in their hearts. The demon bee said softly: "I passed by that volcano, and through the collection technique, I discovered that a great battle took place there. Under that volcano, there was a fire spirit who cultivated spiritual wisdom and transformed into a dragon directly!" Gold Spirit and Blood Jade were all shocked. They were also spiritual creatures in heaven and earth. After cultivating spiritual wisdom, they turned into human forms. We know how difficult it is for a spiritual creature to directly transform into a dragon. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, after all, he has dragon blood flowing in his body. At the critical moment of transforming into a dragon, the power of the blood will be revealed and will be a big help. But for other creatures, if they want to transform into dragons it's even harder than reaching the sky! ¡°In the human world, there is a story about a carp leaping over the dragon gate and transforming into a dragon in one fell swoop. In the eyes of many other creatures, that is just a story. It is almost impossible for a fish to transform into a dragon! Therefore, they were all surprised when the demon bee said that there was a real fire spirit transformed into a dragon in the volcano. "The reason why the fire spirit turned into a dragon is because it controls a holy scripture. The holy scripture should be an ancient scripture. It is very powerful, so it can transform into a dragon directly from the fire spirit." "Purple Dragon should have listened to the seniors. I have said this, so I made a lot of preparations. After entering the final land, I went straight there to snatch the holy scripture from the hands of the fire dragon!" The demon bee said, and then sighed: " If it hadn't been for that human being's sudden intervention, the Purple Dragon would have succeeded. After obtaining the Holy Book, its strength would definitely have become more terrifying. " "But the information I collected shows that the human being took action. , and successfully stole the holy book. " "The purple dragon was furious, and used the dragon breath accumulated by its family ancestors for thousands of years to kill the fire dragon, but got nothing " After the demon bee finished speaking, the termites, the three creatures, the blood jade and the gold spirit, all stayed there. They didn¡¯t laugh heartily because this incident shocked them so much. "Is this true?" Termite asked in disbelief. Blood Jade and Jin Jing also looked at the demon bee in disbelief. The demon bee said: "Of course it is true. Why did I lie to you? Otherwise, with Zilong's temper, if you just mentioned it casually, would it agree immediately?" "This is" Termite He nodded and said: "I was a little strange before." "So, this time, that human being is our real enemy!" Monster Bee said, looking into the distance, and said: "Die Wu and Green Moth are coming Come on, we¡¯re going in!¡± A huge colorful butterfly flew from the sky over there, and turned into a woman in colorful clothes, with long hair shawl, and a beautiful face, with a sweet look on her face. Smiling, he waved his hands at the termites, blood jade, and gold spirits, and said hello. Then, a woman in green flew from the sky and landed here. The woman in green clothes, who also had a beautiful appearance and a very noble temperament, also said hello to the termites, and then said to the Demon Bee: "Sister Demon Bee, let's go in?" The Demon Bee nodded, and then took the two sisters with him. , got into a cave, and quickly disappeared. The termite said: "Let's go too! Although those who walk in front may not be able to get the inheritance, the chance is greater after all, right?" The blood jade and gold essence also nodded, followed the termite, and got in directly In the cave. Afterwards, a large number of creatures from other mountains came directly to this place. There was almost no excessive communication. They each chose a cave and got into it. Although they don¡¯t have the key in their hands, they may not have the opportunity to embark on the final road. Even if you can¡¯t embark on that path, at least you will have the opportunity to obtain other inheritances. Being able to come here is already a victory in itself! Therefore, when Xu Luo brought Linghu, Lone Eagle and other Nanshan creatures here, it was very quiet under the mountain, and there was almost no other mountain creature in sight. When Xu Luo and the others were on the road, they encountered many creatures from other mountains that surpassed them. However, those creatures from other mountains turned a blind eye to Xu Luo and the others. They did not expect that they would be the group of creatures that were recently ordered to be killed by the Emperor of Heaven. . ¡°After all, the creatures in Nanshan are all the same. In addition, they have already reached the final inheritance place. Almost all the creatures have already focused on the final inheritance and cannot care about anything else. This saves Xu Luo and the others a lot of trouble. Xu Luo looked at Linghu and Lone Eagle and said, "I have the Sword of Eternal Life in my hand. It will guide me on the final path. Do you want to join me, or do you want to find your own opportunities?" At this time, , Qicai said from the side: "What's the point of following you? It's best to find your own way!" Xiao Jin also nodded and said: "We're already here, it's better to find our own way." Lone Eagle looked at it Xu Luo glanced at it and said: "Yes, we are already here. I think it is time to test our own destiny. If we are together, what if we see the final inheritance?" "After all, the final inheritance will only choose. ???a creature! " Linghu nodded: "Yes, Lord Beast God, on this mountain, he has left countless inheritances. Lord Beast God has collected and created more than tens of millions of techniques in his life? As long as we can get one, it will be enough for us to benefit from it for a lifetime! ¡± Then, these Nanshan creatures all dispersed and each got into a cave. Here, even if they encounter creatures from other mountains, they will not be too afraid. First of all, the creatures from other mountains may not be able to recognize their identities at a glance. Secondly, Even if he could see through it, there might not be many creatures from other mountains that he couldn't defeat couldn't he still escape? In the end, Xu Luo said goodbye to the creatures he had become friends with such as Lone Eagle, Linghu and Niu Xiaohei. Take care and wish you can get the final inheritance. From now on, we can follow you! "Linghu said with a smile. "Brother Lan Ling, take care of yourself! "Lone Eagle said with cupped fists. Xu Luo waved goodbye to them and agreed to meet at the volcano before they came out. In the end, only Qicai and Xiaojin were left. Qicai said with a smile: "Okay, we can separate now. Now, whoever comes out first will go to that volcano and wait for the other person! " After Qicai finished speaking, she entered a cave with a relaxed look. Xiao Jin also waved to Xu Luo and got into another cave. Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1180 The Road to the Cave In fact, every beast cultivator who has cultivated to the realm of the Holy Emperor can be called a demon, and the Beast God is the ancestor of demons here in Nanshan! Therefore, whether it is Qicai or Xiaojin, when they come here, they will feel as if they are back home! Among all the creatures, Xu Luo is the only one who does not feel this way. However, the egg on his bodyat this moment, in the bronze tower, it sent out extremely clear and strong spiritual thoughts, which were directly transmitted to Xu Luo. "Ah, I'm home!" "" Xu Luo was speechless for a moment, thinking to himself: Could it be that this little guy is really the bloodline of the Beast God left in Nanshan, as Senior Su Jian said? Xu Luo then followed a cave and drilled in. After entering, Xu Luo realized that this huge mountain, like a honeycomb, was actually a small world! Because from the outside, these caves are very close to each other, and some caves should even be connected to each other. But when I walked in, I discovered that each cave is a separate passage. The passage is very long, narrow, and winding. I don¡¯t know how deep it is. Xu Luo began to walk inside. The deeper he went, the more he could feel that this place had a very long history. Xu Luo even saw many messages from Nanshan creatures on the walls in the passage. These messages, the oldest ones, can even be traced back to an era ago! At that time, the characters used by these Nanshan creatures were still the simplest graphic characters. Xu Luo stopped and looked at it for a long time, and finally understood that the ancient Nanshan creature that left these graphic characters was a four-legged snake, and its greatest wish was to successfully transform into a dragon. I came here to look for opportunities, and after experiencing so much hardship along the way, I finally reached this mountain. After entering here, I discovered that this place is much more difficult than I imagined, with almost no hope of success! ¡°However, it will still work hard to crack this passage and strive to get a piece of inheritance back. At the end of the mural, there was no ending, and Xu Luo's heart was deeply touched. In fact, whether it is the Nanshan creatures like the Golden Horn King who are close to humans, or the creatures from other mountains that hate humans, they are all creatures that have survived in the Nanshan for generations. They have their own emotions and social systems. They also have their own dreams and pursuits. In this regard, speaking of it, it is actually similar to humans. It can be said that this is one thing that all intelligent life has in common. This mural also made Xu Luo hate even more the creatures from other mountains who killed the Golden Horn King and others. Originally, Nanshan could actually be very peaceful, and all living creatures could coexist in harmony. "But those creatures from other mountains, in order to obtain the final inheritance, continue to stir up all kinds of troubles. It is because of a prophecy that all humans will be killed. Xu Luo now understands why for countless years, few human monks who have entered Nanshan have been able to leave alive. ???????Basically¡­it¡¯s the fault of the creatures from other mountains! Xu Luo thought to himself, couldn't help but sigh, and then continued to walk forward. There are fewer and fewer murals on the walls, and the era is getting closer and closer to now. During this section of the road, the last painting Xu Luo saw was from a few years ago This surprised Xu Luo. When he saw the writing on the wall, and then looked at the corpse leaning against the wall, Xu Luo was silent for a long time. . This is a snake, and also a young Nanshan creature who entered here with the dream of transforming into a dragon. It came all the way here, only one step away from what it thought was success, but it fell here. The writing on the wall did not say how the snake died, because these were the last words it left before it died. Here, it felt unknown, as if it heard the roar of the beast god, and then it felt that it might If you encounter misfortune, leave your handwriting here to remind those who come after you that this place will be dangerous. Xu Luo looked at the snake's bones. Every bone was shining with dazzling light. "Obviously, this snake had at least the cultivation level of an Immortal Emperor during his lifetime. "Master Beast God left this mountain behind. Are these passages a test or a torture?" These words were spoken by Xu Luo as he followed this road and walked very deep before suddenly seeing something on the wall. of. Xu Luo read it out softly. In the bronze tower, the egg¡¯s divine thoughts came: ¡°It¡¯s obvious that my own intentions are not right, why should I complain about others?¡± ¡°What??Mean? "Xu Luo passed his spiritual thoughts back, but there was no movement in the egg. He was silent and seemed to be angry. Xu Luo smiled and didn't care too much and continued to walk forward. According to his calculations, he should be at this time It has penetrated dozens of miles into this cave, and it is winding all the way. Generally speaking, it is going upward. According to Xu Luo's calculation, if the final inheritance is at the top of this mountain, then there should be more than a hundred. Because this mountain is nearly 150 miles high and goes straight into the sky. If you don¡¯t use your spiritual consciousness from below, you can¡¯t see the top at all. But if this is a small world, it¡¯s hard to tell. Maybe. Hundreds of miles, maybe thousands of miles Continuing forward, Xu Luo finally felt some pressure, and a vague aura of the avenue came out from the depths of the cave. This aura of the avenue was at least at the level of the Emperor of Heaven, and it was. , this breath was filled with a violent feeling, as if there was an extremely powerful but murderous man in front of him. Xu Luo's spirit instantly became alert. He had always known this road. , not too flat. At this time, suddenly, a sword energy slashed out from the depths of the cave, and struck Xu Luo between the eyebrows. The sword energy was filled with murderous intent, and Xu Luo immediately screamed! He ducked to avoid the sword energy, and at the same time raised the bronze tower, hanging it above his head, and then looked coldly into the depths of the cave. There, there stood a figure, wearing an ancient armor. The armor was very tattered and rusty. There were mottled marks on it, but the one wearing armor was a skeleton. This skeleton was very tall, a head taller than Xu Luo. Two groups of blue flames were burning in its eyes, staring at Xu Luo. The flames flickered out, and the skeleton appeared. There was a powerful and violent aura on his body. The aura of Dao just now came from this skeleton! Xu Luo immediately became alert. This skeleton should have been a strong man in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. For some reason, it fell here and turned into an immortal skeleton. Huo Di! The skeleton suddenly let out a roar, and rushed towards Xu Luo like a bolt of lightning. It's so high that it's difficult to deploy, and the cave walls on both sides of the road are protected by powerful magic. Even Xu Luo can't destroy them. Therefore, the skeleton pounces on it, and Xu Luo pounces on it. There is no other way except to face it and fight it head-on. But Xu Luo has never been afraid of this kind of head-on confrontation! The Beidou Sword flashed with light, and Xu Luo rushed forward with his sword and fought with the big sword in the skeleton's hand. They hit each other hard. There was a loud noise and sparks flew. Xu Luo was shocked and took two steps back. However, Xu Luo was a little surprised that the big gun in the skeleton's hand was not moving. The sword is actually intact! "The magical weapon of the Emperor of Heaven!" "Xu Luo couldn't help but let out an exclamation. "In this world, only magic weapons that surpass Xu Luo's realm will not be easily destroyed by him. "If Xu Luo now has the cultivation level of the Emperor of Heaven and protects the way of the sword in the skeleton's hand, It will also be easily unfolded by the Sword of the Big Dipper. The fire in the skeleton's eyes was even brighter, and it looked at Xu Luo coldly, and then rushed forward again! This place was a little wider than it was just now, and Xu Luo stood there without moving. It wasn't until Skull's sword had almost reached his head, and the move was old and there was no way to change it, that Xu Luo made a mistake, and the Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand slashed directly along Skull's ribs Then, Xu Luo With this force, he instantly rushed deeper into the cave. Hiss The sword of Beidou struck the tattered armor on the skeleton, making a harsh sound. But what shocked Xu Luo was that the armor looked like it. The armor that looked like tatters was actually not cut open! Xu Luo didn't stop and ran forward. The skeleton behind him let out an angry roar and chased him around the corner. Xu Luo suddenly discovered that the road in front of him was divided into three roads! At this time, the other sword on Xu Luo's body the Changsheng Sword, pointed directly to the road on the left. Luo didn't hesitate at all, and ran towards the left road, with the skeleton chasing after him, as if he would not give up until he caught Xu Luo. In this way, Xu Luo ran as fast as he could. .  The skeleton refused to give up and kept chasing after him. Xu Luo encountered more than a dozen forked roads in a row, but relied on the guidance of the Eternal Life Sword to choose the right path. Xu Luo would be in a better mood if there wasn't a terrifying being from the Heavenly Emperor realm following behind him. But now, he has no intention of thinking too much. He can't kill that skeleton at all. Even if he uses all his cards to kill the skeleton, he himself will probably use up all his power. In this place, consuming all your physical strength is definitely an irrational choice. So, Xu Luo took this skeleton and kept running away. "Oddly enough, except for this skeleton, Xu Luo really didn't encounter any other dangers on this road. He didn¡¯t encounter any of the many crises Su Jian told him before. Xu Luo smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn't know whether it was luck or misfortune. The persistence of the skeleton behind him left him speechless. At this time, what Xu Luo hoped for most was to meet a creature from other mountains and then put this skeleton behind him. Skeletons are given to each other for free. Just as I was thinking about it, there was suddenly a sound of chirping and talking coming from the front. "Sister Yaofeng, who will get the final inheritance this time? Purple Dragon?" came a sweet voice. Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1181: Diverting Trouble to the East A woman over there who was a little cold and sounded a little arrogant said: "How many years have passed Every time, a large number of Nanshan creatures enter. Before entering, they are full of confidence and feel that they can get the final inheritance, but How about the end? Still nothing? These countless years, maybe an era, have almost passed, and the final inheritance is still missing? Now, I even have some doubts about whether there is a final inheritance. What will the final inheritance be?¡± That sweet voice smiled before saying anything and said, ¡°This time is different. There are only a few years left until the final inheritance leaves. Then, we will This time, there is a key that leads to the final road. There is also a very important point. In addition, the human being in the prophecy has also appeared. Maybe, this time we can see the result! " The voice of the last woman is soft and charming! Said: "I somewhat agree with what Sister Diewu said. This time, we all hold the key to guide the road. This has never happened before!" "Moreover, that human being appeared, and then "It's the most important thing!" "Even Zilong suffered a lot at his hands, which is enough to prove the power of this human being." "This time, I think the final inheritance will appear!" The voice came again: "Yes, yes, Sister Yaofeng is right. People also think that this time, the inheritance will appear! Maybe we will get it!" That somewhat arrogant and cold voice carried a hint of something. He said very anxiously: "But now we haven't even seen one of the teleportation arrays our seniors talked about" At this moment, Xu Luo, with the extremely persistent skeleton behind him, suddenly appeared in front of these three In front of a woman as beautiful as a flower! This cannot be said to be because these three women are too weak and their spiritual awareness is so poor. In fact, as beings from other mountains who can hold keys, each of them is not ordinary powerful! But in this cave, spiritual consciousness is blocked, making it difficult to explore too far away. In addition, the three of them were chatting again. They didn't expect that danger would happen at this moment. At the moment, when the two sides met, the three women were slightly startled. Immediately, the arrogant and indifferent woman in the green dress slightly exclaimed: "Lan Ling?" As she spoke, she took action, and stabbed Xu Luo directly with a dagger at a very strange angle. The poisonous butterfly in colorful clothes also followed closely behind, waving his bare hands towards Xu Luo, and a terrifying toxin instantly hit Xu Luo! The beautiful woman walking in the middle with a slender waist shouted softly, and suddenly a large needle many times thinner than a hair was shot at Xu Luo! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of these three beings the top creatures of other mountains, their reactions, and their tyrannical fighting power, were most vividly demonstrated at this moment! But Xu Luo was already on guard, because his spiritual consciousness was stronger than these three creatures from other mountains. Therefore, at the moment when the three women took action, Xu Luo's figure made an incredible flash, and then slipped past the three women with a whooshing sound, and then, towards the back of the three women, Speed ??away. "Ah!" The demon bee was the first to realize something was wrong, because from behind, a tall skeleton appeared silently, waving a big sword, and the empty eye sockets were burning with blue flames. It flickers on and off, looking very strange and terrifying. The demon bee immediately took action and wanted to take back its sting, but at this time it was too late! Puff puff puff Thousands of bee stings, if they are intelligent, penetrate directly through the tattered armor of the skeleton and pierce the skeleton's extremely hard bones. All the bee stings are blocked by the defense layer of the bones. Outside. But there are some bee stings that hit the bones and make a tinkling sound like hitting metal. This skeleton was directly angered! At this time, the Green Moth's dagger had also stabbed in front of the skeleton Just because they suddenly saw that human being, the three women's reaction was too fast! It was so fast that they didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so they just used the old moves. I want to kill this human directly with one blow! "It must be said that the cooperation of the three women is extremely tacit, and their combat power is also very strong. They are all top-notch young immortal emperors. The green moth's sword hit the skeleton's ribs Click! This swordactually broke one of the skeleton's ribs! The poison produced by the poisonous butterfly completely enveloped the skeleton at this time. The invisible poisonous powder passed through the tattered armor of the skeleton and fell onto the skeleton inside.Suddenly there was a hissing sound, and the solid defense outside the skeleton was directly corroded! ??The white skeleton, in many places, instantly showed large areas of black! This is the poisonous poison of the poisonous butterfly! Even a skeleton is still not immune! But this kind of poison, which is extremely deadly to living creatures, has no effect at all on undead souls! Unless, this poison can instantly melt away the skeleton of this skeleton. But how is that possible? Although many places have turned dark, the skeleton's mobility and combat effectiveness have not been affected at all. Xu Luo did not hurt the skeleton before, but only had a brief exchange of blows, which caused the skeleton to chase after him relentlessly. Now, these three women from other mountains actually broke one of the skeleton's ribs and poisoned the bones until their bones turned black. They immediately gave up the pursuit of Xu Luo and completely fell into a rage! Angry! The skeleton swung the sword in his hand and slashed at the green moth that broke one of its ribs. Phew! There is a strong wind in the air. Although the sword is big, its speed is unparalleled, incredibly fast, like a ray of light! "Ah!" Green Moth let out a scream, and retreated sharply. Her shoulders suddenly glowed with blood, and in an instant, a large piece of her clothes appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the ground, a large piece of shoulder blade fell down with flesh and blood attached. "Sister Green Moth!" "Green Moth!" The poisonous butterflies and demon bees here were horrified, and they took action again crazily, stopping the skeleton that was continuing to rush forward and preparing to completely kill the green moth, and then shouted: "Quickly "Run!" Although the three girls are not of the same race, they have grown up together and are closer than biological sisters. At this time, they can still advance and retreat together. The green moth also quickly took out the healing medicine and swallowed it. He also grabbed a large handful of healing medicine and applied it to the wound on his shoulder. Then, enduring the pain, he turned around and rushed towards the way he came from. The poisonous butterfly and the demon bee each sacrificed a magic weapon to temporarily stop the skeleton, and then turned around and ran away. In a place like this, fighting to the death with such a skeleton has no meaning at all. Countless seniors have taught them countless times. In the passage, before encountering the teleportation array, no matter what you encounter, it is best not to take action against it, because once you take action you will fight to the death! They originally followed the instructions. They had not been in danger before, but they all escaped quickly. I never thought about fighting here. It¡¯s all that damn human¡¯s fault! If it weren¡¯t for him, how could this skeleton be targeting them? The three women from other mountains were itching to hate Xu Luo. Just now they were saying that Zilong had been tricked by this human being and had suffered a big loss. There was some gloating in their words. But who would have thought that they would turn around and meet this human being, who would dump such a huge trouble directly on them and run away without hesitation. "It's reallydamn it!" The injured Green Moth was so angry that he wished he could find Xu Luo immediately and kill him with one sword. "If I see him, I will never let him go!" the demon bee gritted his teeth. The poisonous butterfly over there was also grinding its teeth and said angrily: "Not to mention wasting poison once, and getting into such trouble" Boom! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? From behind, the sound of the skeleton's sword slashing through the air and hitting the cave wall kept coming. The three women were now in a very embarrassed state, running forward with all their might. Then, they came to a fork in the road, and the three women looked at each other. Yao Bee nodded and said, "Then let's separate! It's better than being chased by that damn skeleton together!" "Okay, Sister Yao Bee, let's See you on the final road!" Dudie said. "The formation is teleporting to the room. Remember to grab the treasure as soon as possible, because each room only has ten breaths. If you encounter someone else, don't worry about who it is, just take action!" The demon bee has already rushed towards a road, But her voice came through. "Got it!" Poison Butterfly and Green Moth agreed, and each got into a passage. This skeleton, at this time, had already chased after it. It first stood there, hesitated for a moment, as if it was feeling something, and then it went in the direction where the green moth escaped and chased it all the way! The green moth, which was running desperately, felt the skeleton chasing after it again, and feltAt this moment, he was furious and couldn't help but cursed: "You are a dead skeleton, a damn skeleton. Didn't I just stab one of your ribs? Haven't you already taken revenge? You still have time to finish." Not finished? " The skeleton ignored her at all, and just chased her. If he got close, he would give her a sharp blow. The green moth could only run away desperately, and then cursed the human in his heart: "Damn human, don't let me see you don't let me see you!" At this moment, the green moth suddenly saw the front. , a bright beam of light appeared, and her face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and she said in surprise: "Teleportation array!" On this mountain in the final land, whenever you encounter the teleportation array, it means that the opportunity has come! Because behind every teleportation array, there will be a secret room, and this secret room corresponds to a kind of inheritance! Although not as precious as the final inheritance, each one is also a peerless skill! The most important thing is that the time and place where this teleportation array appears is completely random! In other words, it is possible that you walked by here a second ago and saw nothing, but those who followed behind you will see a teleportation array. ?????????????????????????????????????????? There can be at most two teleportation arrays for a certain technique These two teleportation arrays appear at the same time. They only have ten breaths of time. Regardless of whether any living beings enter, the teleportation arrays will automatically disappear after ten breaths. If no living being enters, it will appear elsewhere. Once the inherited skills corresponding to these two teleportation arrays are taken away, then this teleportation array will never appear again! This is the experience accumulated by countless Nanshan creatures over millions of years. No one knows how many teleportation arrays there are, but everyone knows that there will be fewer and fewer teleportation arrays, and one day, they will disappear completely! Therefore, when seeing this teleportation array, Green Moth took a step forward without hesitation. With a flash of light, the teleportation array took the green moth and disappeared. Report this chapter Volume One Chapter 1182 Invisibility Pill boom! The big sword in the hand of the skeleton struck the air hard with a loud bang. Then, in the hollow eyes of the skeleton, blue flames flickered on and off, as if wondering, why did that creature suddenly disappear? The skeleton wearing tattered armor walked around here many times. In the end, it was finally discovered that the creature had disappeared, and it seemed that it would not appear again. Then, it turned around and left angrily. Green Moth felt her eyes light up, and she immediately looked around instinctively, wanting to see if there were any inheritance or treasures in this room, but she never expected that the first thing that caught her eyes was a youngand Handsome face. "Ah!" Green Moth exclaimed, and then, she immediately recognized this face. It was the guy who just rushed to them with the skeleton, and then quickly slipped away! The green moth immediately stabbed the opponent with a sword in anger. Xu Luo also happened to come out of the teleportation array and was about to look for the treasure, but he saw this woman at a glance. While he was slightly startled, he also raised his hand and struck out with a sword! This sword collided with the dagger in Green Moth's hand, and there was a crisp sound! Then, the two of them took two steps back at the same time. Xu Luo couldn't help but be frightened, thinking: What is this woman's true identity? So much power? The green moth over there was also shocked. Is this really the legendary human being? Where did his evil spirit come from? Andhow could his power be so great? But then, Green Moth was driven crazy by the other party. Because this human being actually stretched out his hand and grabbed the only thing in the room! That is a bottle of elixir! The green moth can guess even by thinking with his toes, the elixir must be extraordinary! Numerous senior creatures in Nanshan have been passed down for countless years. In the secret room transmitted by the teleportation array, there are inherited techniques and a single move. That move must be extremely powerful. Then, there are also magic weapons and Pill! Among them, elixirs are the rarest, because in that era, the elixirs that can survive to this day are all the best of the best. They are protected by the power of the great road, which ensures that the elixirs will not melt and their efficacy will not be weak. Every elixir is of great use! "Put it down!" A green aura suddenly erupted from the green moth's body, instantly raising its momentum to the extreme, and then pounced directly on Xu Luo. Dang Dang Dang! Xu Luo held the Sword of the Big Dipper and fought directly with Green Moth more than a dozen times. These dozen times, the green moth didn¡¯t even take a step back! The powerful force made Xu Luohukou feel numb. But at this time, the time for ten breaths has arrived. The bodies of Xu Luo and Green Moth were all wrapped up in an extremely powerful force, and they disappeared in this hut instantly. The green moth appeared in a very unfamiliar passage, its pretty face turned pale with anger, and its little feet kept stamping on the ground, making the ground rumble. "I'm so mad, so mad, so mad!" "Damn humans!" "It's not enough that you tricked us once, and you want to steal my treasure again. It's really too much. !¡± ¡°I will never let you go!¡± The green moth¡¯s scream echoed in this passage. It will be difficult to recover for a long time. At this time, Xu Luo also appeared in an unfamiliar passage, holding this bottle of elixir in his hand, and couldn't help but smile. "The teleportation array level is a bit interesting!" He had heard Su Jian mention it before. After passing the initial passage, a teleportation array would appear in front of the destined person in time. But almost every time, two creatures would be introduced into a room at the same time. Then two creatures can compete for the treasures in the room. But it was difficult for both sides to tell life and death because the time was too short, only ten breaths. Unless the difference in strength between the two sides is too great and they can tell the difference between life and death in an instant, otherwise, usually after a few fierce confrontations, they will be separated by a magical force. "What is this bottle of elixir?" Xu Luo followed the method taught to him by Su Jian and used his spiritual consciousness to directly explore it. He found that there was only one elixir in the bottle. Then, the efficacy and use of the elixir were revealed. , appeared directly in his spiritual sea of ??consciousness. ¡°Then¡­Xu Luo¡¯s face showed a hint of shock first, and then¡­ecstasy! "The Invisibility Pill can last for thirty-six hours. These thirty-six hoursFor an hour, as long as you keep your body motionless, you can hide from the powerful who are two realms higher than yourself. " Xu Luo murmured: "I am now already in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. The only two realms higher than that are the Nirvana realm! " "That is to say, if I take this elixir, even if I face a strong man like Emperor Nirvana, I can stay for thirty-six hours without being discovered by him! " "One day twelve hours, thirty-six hours, can last three days! "Xu Luo couldn't help but admire, and put away the bottle of elixir with a look of surprise. This time, he didn't dare to put this bottle of elixir into the world of the bronze tower. Instead, he put it directly in the storage ring. "That bastard , who knows if he will be happy and give him the elixir directly Then, Xu Luo took stock of the dozen or so important weapons that Su Jian had given him before. The top-notch magical artifacts at the Golden Horn King's Wanbao Banquet. Before the attack, the Golden Horn King immediately put away these magical artifacts and gave them to Su Jian, and then asked Su Jian to give these magical artifacts to his descendants. With some selfishness, he gave all these magic weapons to Xu Luo. Xu Luo never had time to sort them out. Now, he would use this time to take a look at what the functions of these magic weapons are. . Because these magic weapons are all here in the final place To be precise, they are the treasures that the Golden Horn King accumulated over many years. After getting this bottle of invisibility pill, Xu Luo realized. , these magic weapons are probably all of great use. The first one was a rope as black as ink, made of an unknown material. Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh when he hit it with his spiritual consciousness. The Immortal Binding Rope This is not at the same level as the Immortal Binding Rope from the previous Immortal Ancient Sect. Although they both have the same name, this Immortal Binding Rope is actually an Immortal Emperor Realm weapon! It can be driven with difficulty, and then it can bind the Emperor of Heaven for twenty breaths! Of course, if the Emperor of Heaven comes to use this Immortal Binding Rope, it will take a long time. The Emperor of Heaven's magic power is unfathomable, and it will take a long time to control this Immortal Binding Rope! , it is easy to bind it for as long as you want. Xu Luo chuckled and murmured: "This thing is a bit interesting. Although with my current ability, I can only bind a Heavenly Emperor for twenty breaths, but These twenty breathscan do a lot of things! " "At least, a beating is enough! "It's just the Immortal Emperor can only be used once a day" Xu Luo curled his lips and sighed: "The Immortal Emperor is already at a very powerful level, okay?" You can actually use it once a day This consumption is really speechless! "In fact, Xu Luo just said that he naturally knew very well how much magic power would be needed to tie up an Emperor of Heaven? "The Emperor of Heaven can control this thing, and it can tie up the Emperor of Heaven for twenty breaths. It is already very powerful. Unbelievable! Then, Xu Luo looked at the second piece. It was a bone. It looked like a thigh bone. It was very strong. It was over a foot long and as thick as Xu Luo's. The body is almost the same. Moreover, King Jinjiao used the power of the Great Dao to suppress it to its smallest state! Xu Luo's spiritual sense reached over and was almost frightened, because this bone was actually huge, and there were countless of them. Thousands of feet high! Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath. He originally thought that this bone was very big, but he didn't expect that it would be so huge if he didn't use the Great Dao to suppress it! "What kind of thing is this? "Xu Luodao sucked in the cold air and continued to explore the past with his spiritual consciousness. Then he got the information, which made Xu Luo speechless for a long time. "The true dragon leg bone, the true dragon is the true ancestor of all dragon clans, born in the heavens. There is a mysterious dragon bone outside. Every real dragon has a huge body that surpasses the stars. The body is powerful and the body is countless times stronger than the planet. The power is boundless and can easily destroy the galaxy! " "Every true dragon is an unparalleled powerhouse! "This true dragon's leg bone requires at least the Emperor of Heaven to be at the peak of its ability to barely use it. It can directly kill the Emperor of Heaven" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and his eyes were wide open. He really didn't know what to say. At the same time, in my heart, I had to admire this beast god. Although he didn't say where the real dragon leg bones came from, according to Xu Luo's guess nine times out of ten, they were removed from a real dragon. Yes! Otherwise, where can I get it?Leg bones removed? "It's reallya tough existence!" "It can kill a real dragon" Xu Luo muttered and looked at the third magic weapon. That's a spear. This spear was very old and rusty, and it seemed that it had been broken between the spear head and the spear shaft, which should have been integrated. Then, countless kinds of magical materials were used to force it into the spear with great magic power. They were all glued together Xu Luo recognized two or three of the magical ingredients at a glance and couldn't help but be stunned. "Fire pond gold, glue made from five-color divine bird feathers, and the legendary breath of the Netherworld River. Well, this cold breath adds to the coldness and murderous intent of this spear, and the Void Stone ¡­I don¡¯t know the others¡­¡± Xu Luo muttered, and the muscles on his face couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Then, he released his spiritual consciousness and wanted to see the origin of this spear. Boom! A breath of ancient times comes to your face! Xu Luo was suddenly shocked because the previous Immortal Binding Rope or the real dragon leg bones were all a piece of spiritual thought. If his spiritual consciousness probed over it, that piece of spiritual thought would automatically appear in his mind, and then he would know the method. The origin of the device. ¡°But this spearwhat¡¯s going on? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A picture suddenly appeared in front of Xu Luo's eyes, a tall man, wrapped in pitch-black armor, riding a dragon horse, holding in his hand a spear that shone with the light of the avenue. Then, the dragon and horse walked in the endless void, surrounded by stars. The man suddenly roared, thrust out the spear in his hand, and a star exploded! Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1183 Heavy Treasure In front of Xu Luo's eyes, a group of extremely bright fireworks instantly appeared, and the entire void of the universe seemed to explode with it. Xu Luo stared dumbfounded. After the star exploded, a figure emerged from it. It seemed like a spirit body, almost transparent, but it released unimaginable terrifying pressure. It was as if the entire galaxy was trembling with the appearance of this figure. This figure pounced directly on the man. The man roared again and clamped his legs around the divine horse. The dragon horse let out a long hiss and turned into a stream of light, rushing directly towards the transparent figure. Then, the spear in the man's hand pierced the transparent shadow directly. His speed is too fast! To be precisethat dragon horse is too fast! Xu Luo had only heard of this kind of creature with the head of a dragon and the body of a horse. This was the first time he had seen it. Poof! The spear passed directly through the chest of the almost transparent figure, and the almost transparent spirit let out an earth-shattering roar that shattered the surrounding stars. It struggled desperately to break free from the spear, but to no avail. This spear seems to have a terrifying divine power, firmly grasping the transparent spirit body, making it impossible for it to break free. Boom! This man once again rushed towards another star At this time, Xu Luo's eyes flashed, and the scene disappeared. Although the picture disappeared, the shock in Xu Luo's heart still remained. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "This man is too strongwho is he?" The spear was silent, like a piece of iron, silent, with only a touch of coldness and chill, it seemed that there was no sound at all. The glory of the past cannot be seen. Xu Luo sighed softly and did not touch the spear. Even if it is completely useless now, it used to be This was a magic weapon and should be respected. Then, Xu Luo looked at the fourth magic weapon. This magic weapon made Xu Luo a little dazed and even a little unbelievable When Su Jian gave him these magic weapons one by one, Xu Luo couldn't see it either. Without looking, he threw them directly into a storage place in the Bronze Tower, then took out the Eternal Life Sword alone and placed it in the storage ring. At this moment, when he saw this fourth magic weapon, he was so shocked that he could hardly speak. Because this is a half-cut sword, the tip of the sword. ??My spiritual sense searched the past and found nothing! No response at all! Xu Luo subconsciously took out the half of the broken sword that he had obtained when he dreamed back to ancient times, and then grabbed the half of the sword. Before he could make any next move, the two broken swords let out a huge burst of sound. The power, with a snap, came together! It actually fits perfectly! There is not a trace of error! Xu Luo was stunned on the spot, leaning against the cave wall, so shocked that he was completely speechless. The hilt of the broken sword was obtained from the ancient battlefield in his dream. At that time, he obtained a total of three broken magic weapons. One of them is the broken incense burner, which has been activated by Xu Su and is at Xu Su's place. The second piece is the bronze mirror, which is also on Xu Luo's body now. It was repaired by the woman in red with her supreme magic power Only the third piece, the broken sword, in Xu Luo's picture at that time, I didn't see who used this broken sword, and I never knew its origin. But at this moment, he actually met the upper part of this sword in Nanshan, the inheritance place of the Beast God! "Is this a coincidence?" "Or the Beast God was one of the creatures that participated in that battle?" "I don't know how many galaxies, galaxies, and distances separate the Immortal Realm from that ancient battlefield. It¡¯s hard to imagine.¡± ¡°Many theories say that Nanshan does not belong to the Immortal Realm, but came from another universe¡± ¡°Could it be said that Nanshan originally belonged to that world?¡± ¡°Could it be said that the creatures in Nanshan are alien species? Descendants of living creatures?" Countless thoughts flashed through Xu Luo's mind, but the last thought was quickly rejected by him. He had seen alien creatures when he dreamed back to ancient times. Most of the alien creatures look the same as humans, and it is impossible to know what their true form is. However, there are still some alien creatures that appear as true bodies, and they are completely different from any known creatures. It looks strange and huge.   What permeates the body is not evil spirit, but an extremely cold atmosphere, as if it comes from the underworld! Therefore, the speculation that Nanshan is a descendant of alien creatures was rejected by Xu Luo. But there may be some connection between the Beast God and that ancient battlefield, it's almost certain! Xu Luo couldn't help but let out a sigh, what happened in the past eons ago? The truth has almost been lost in the endless years. ¡°Perhaps, one day, I will have the opportunity to know what happened during those years. Xu Luo silently put the two broken swords together back into their original places. Because the swords are not really glued together, but are temporarily connected by the same origin, they cannot be used at all. Unless the supreme way and special magical materials are used, the sword can be restored again. Become a weapon. But Xu Luo already has the Sword of the Big Dipper and even the Sword of Eternal Life in his hands, so this sword of unknown origin cannot be used for the time being. Xu Luo sighed and looked at the fifth magic weapon. That's a feather fan. The original color of the feathers on it was almost invisible. Xu Luo looked over with his spiritual sense, and the detailed information of this feather fan appeared in his mind. "The Sky Feather Fan is taken from the Sky Bird in the void of the universe. It has been refined for 100,000 years with supreme magic power. The Sky Bird's speed is faster than light. In this universe, it is almost the fastest creature!" " Therefore, with a little injection of mana, this Tianyu Fan can reach unimaginable speeds!" Xu Luo's face was filled with joy. He knew that this was a real good thing and the treasure he needed most right now! Although he practiced the Shaking Light Step before, after practicing the Forgetting Art, almost all the techniques he had practiced in the past were integrated into the Forgetting Art. Although his speed is still unparalleled in the world, today, facing people of the same level, Monk, of course there is no problem; if facing the boss of the Emperor of Heaven a thought that can fly thousands of miles away, Xu Luo's speed can no longer reflect his absolute advantage. Now that he has obtained this Tianyu Fan, it has just made up for his shortcomings in this area. Xu Luo then looked at the sixth magic weapon, which was a fire stick "Huh? Fire stick?" "Wait I remember, I seemed to have snatched a fire stick from Master Lingfeng Later , I used it to stab the old Immortal Emperor to death, and left it at the bottom of the sea" "Why is thisso similar to that one?" Xu Luo looked at the dark, crooked stick, and the corners of his mouth twitched. . Because this stick looks even worse than the previous God-Spiking Drill! Xu Luo hit him with a flash of consciousness, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch violently. "The dog-beating stick is specially designed to fight all kinds of canine creatures. This magic stick is made from countless divine ingredients. All the divine ingredients can defeat canine creatures. No matter how strong the canine creature is, even if it is in the Nirvana state I'm also afraid of this stick!" "But first, don't let it be snatched away" This spiritual thought still has a bit of humor, but Xu Luo's face was covered with black lines and he was speechless. Said: "How much does the person who refines this stick hate canine creatures? He actually uses countless magical materials to refine a dog-beating stick just to attack canine creatures? I think dogs are still pretty good. It's so cute" "I definitely won't need it for the time being" Xu Luo said, looking at the seventh magic weapon again. The seventh magic weapon is a scimitar, like a crescent moon. This sword is one of the very few magic weapons that still shines with glory. The blade is as sharp as a mirror. The blade is golden, as if it were made of gold, but obviously, this magical weapon is definitely not made of gold. Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness probed over, and he suddenly showed a strange expression. "Golden knife, made of gold." Xu Luo had a toothache expression on his face and muttered: "It's really made of goldAre you kidding me? What's the use of a knife made of gold? Take it to the mortal world The common people will definitely recognize it" Then, another spiritual message came, and this time, Xu Luo's expression gradually became serious. "Gold is taken from the Void Divine Consciousness and refined from it. A million kilograms of Void Divine Consciousness can roughly refine one kilogram of Void Gold. This kind of gold, with powerful Void Magic Power, can be chopped out in one go. Cut a passage out of the void! " "It is recommended to use it with the Tianyu Fan, the effect is great!" At this time, Xu Luo felt dumbfounded and murmured: "These magical weapons are all the best of the best. If King Golden Horn had used them, no matter what he would not have fallen into such a miserable situation.But whyit didn't use any of them, but gave them directly to Su Jian? Let Su Jian give it to the younger generation? " "This what's going on? " While Xu Luo was puzzled, a disdainful thought came from the bronze tower over there: "That's because these things are on you! " "On my body? "Xu Luo felt that this was the divine thought coming from that bastard, but he still couldn't understand it. "There is no reason why these magic weapons cannot be used at the Golden Horn King, but they can be used here He is not a god. "Because I'm on top of you! "A divine thought came from Dan again. "So what? "Xu Luo replied. In Dan Dan's mind, he snorted and suddenly stopped speaking. He seemed a little angry. "Damn it, you have a bad temper! "Xu Luo cursed, but he also understood. Su Jian told him at that time that if he wanted to inject spiritual thoughts, the effects of these magical weapons would appear in his sea of ??consciousness. This is what he said at the time "These The things you have here are real treasures, so I simply gave them all to you. Anyway, they are of no use to other Nanshan creatures" Xu Luo didn't pay much attention to these words at the time, but now that he thinks about it, Su Jian It obviously has a profound meaning! What does it mean that it is of no use to other Nanshan creatures? Doesn¡¯t that mean that only he can use these things? And why can he use them? The only bloodline left in Nanshanis with him! Report this chapter! Volume 1 Chapter 1184: Seizing the Treasure Again Xu Luo couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. Why did this matter seem to have been predestined? The first danger he encountered when he entered Nanshan was from the little blue snake. It attacked him and almost paralyzed him completely. Although the realm of this little snake was not very deep. But now that he thought about it, Xu Luo still felt a little scared. ¡°If there hadn¡¯t been a Bronze Tower at that time, I might have fallen into its trap. Then, he sacrificed the bronze mirror, which was also a treasure on the ancient battlefield, and a ray of light turned the little snake into an egg. Then the egg turned into a foodie and ate almost all of his inventory. He used the entire law power of the first-level world of the Bronze Tower, but failed to break the egg, and reached the second-level space again, so he knew The Bronze Temple is a tower, and it also has a connection with the tower spirit. The tower spirit told him that this creature was amazing At that time, Xu Luo didn't think it was anything, but to this day, including Su Jian, they all say that this egg is amazing, and even say that it is the only one left by the beast god in this world. Bloodline Xu Luo thought to himself: Beast God Broken Sword Nanshan Bronze Tower Bronze Mirror It seems that all of these are implying that there is a great connection between them! "Could it be said thatthe Beast God had some kind of interaction with Tiangu back then?" "Or is it that the Beast God was simply a top creature in Tiangu's world back then?" Xu Luo shook his head, lightly With a sigh, he looked at the eighth magic weapon, and at the same time suppressed all the questions in his mind for the time being. The eighth magic weapon is a small tripod with four legs and two ears. It is only the size of a palm and is very simple. There are no patterns carved on the tripod. The entire tripod is pitch black and looks very delicate. It has not shown any obsolescence due to the passage of time. Xu Luo did not find any suppressive power on the small cauldron. When he looked over with his spiritual sense, he found that the cauldron was just that big. Subsequently, the divine consciousness fed back information about this small tripod. "The soul-receiving cauldron was made by someone unknown in what year. This cauldron has only one function, and that is to absorb souls. If there are relatives and friends around you who have been seriously injured and died, or whose life span has been exhausted, this cauldron can contain their souls. It can make the soul immortal for millions of years! " "What's more, the most amazing thing is that the soul will be nourished inside and will not notice the passage of time. When one day, there is a suitable opportunity to resurrect it, the soul will only It feels like it¡¯s been a night.¡± ¡°But the soul-napping cauldron can only hold one soul at a time, remember! Remember!¡± Xu Luo scratched his head and murmured: ¡°It¡¯s really good. Things, but it seems some of them are useless?¡± Thinking about the people around me, it seems that no one would use this kind of thing. The ninth magic weapon is a piece of jade. This piece of jade is about the size of a palm, with a little boy carved on it. The little boy has a bare buttocks, a big smile, and his little hands stretched out, as if he is grabbing something. Most of the jade is white, like mutton fat, but the little boy's eyes and hair are black, seamless and ingenious. From an ordinary person¡¯s perspective, this is a master-level jade carving. But Xu Luo knew that it couldn't be that simple. This thing shouldn't be simple! Then, Xu Luo used his spiritual consciousness to explore it, and a piece of spiritual thought appeared in Xu Luo's sea of ??consciousness. "Godly Infant, this piece of jade comes from outside the territory. It is different from all the jade in this world. It was not carved, but it was like this when it was obtained." "Suspicion is a truly top-level spirit, because Some kind of major accident directly turned into this piece of jade" "It looks like a simple jade carving, but in fact, it is very magical." "This piece of jade, worn on the body, can avoid the unknown at critical moments. It will produce incredible effects and can block an incredibly powerful blow!" "You must be a person with deep blessings to wear it, otherwise it will cause unknown consequences." After that, there was a paragraph" Xu Luo was stunned for a moment and murmured. He murmured: "What does it mean to be a person with profound blessings?" "Do I count?" Xu Luo muttered, then casually put the piece of jade on his body, and then, in the bronze tower, a message was transmitted from the egg. Disdainful thoughts. Apparently Dan felt that Xu Luo was very narcissistic, so he put the jade on himself while saying that he was a blessed person Xu Luo was too lazy to care about this.?Asshole, continue to look at the tenth magic weapon. The tenth magical weapon is an eye. To be precise, it¡¯s an eyeball. Xu Luo looked at this eyeball and felt an extremely weird feeling in his heart, as if his soul was being sucked in. Xu Luo quickly shook his head, feeling alert in his heart. He hung the bronze tower above his head, calmed himself, and then looked at the eyeball carefully. This eyeball is about the size of a palm, and exudes an evil aura. When I probe it with my spiritual sense, I can¡¯t get any feedback at all. I just feel that this thing is very evil, and I don¡¯t know what kind of creature it comes from. Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, not bothering to think too much, and threw the eyeball back into the bronze tower. Anyway, no matter how evil things are, the Bronze Tower should be able to suppress them. There are still three or four treasures left, the quality of which is a little worse than these. They are almost all top-level Immortal Emperor magic weapons, and they are all the magic weapons that can be seen in this world. Xu Luo was not very interested in this and took back these magic weapons one by one. Among them, the Heavenly Feather Fan and the Golden Knife were left alone in the storage ring. These two magic weapons were truly of great use. At the same time, Xu Luo also took out the immortal rope and tied it around his waist. This thing is best used to trick people. After sorting out these treasures, Xu Luo stood up and continued to walk forward. After taking a few steps, a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of him, exuding the aura of the avenue. Xu Luo Yile, it turned out to be another teleportation array. Without saying a word, Xu Luo walked directly in. When he entered, Xu Luo already had the Sword of the Big Dipper in his hand and was ready. His eyes lit up, and a figure just appeared. Xu Luo slashed it with a sword without saying a word. Boom! The other party actually did the same thing. There was an earth-shaking loud noise in the small room. Xu Luo felt his arms tremble slightly, and then looked across the way, and saw a tall bald man standing opposite, with two rays of light shooting out of his eyes. The bald man was naked from the waist up, with an animal skin around his waist, and a face. Hengrou looks very fierce. The blow failed, and the bald man saw Xu Luo's appearance clearly, and he suddenly let out a voice like a big bell, with questions: "Lan Ling?" As he spoke, the bald man swung a big knife in his hand and slashed hard. Xu Luo. At the same time, the fingers of the other hand spread out and turned into a huge sharp claw, grabbing Xu Luo's side, trying to seal Xu Luo's space! The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand burst out with endless murderous intent, and the sword struck the bald man, making another loud bang. With the other hand, he punched the bald man's sharp claws. boom! With fists and claws intersecting, Xu Luo punched the opponent's palm with a muffled sound, but failed to shake the opponent. Similarly, the bald man's claws failed to take any advantage. They were grasped on Xu Luo's fist, as if they were grasped on a piece of hard steel, and a series of sparks lit up. Afterwards, both parties made the same move and grabbed the only piece of paper in the room! There is only one piece of paper in this room! A piece of paper as thin as a cicada's wing, made of an unknown material. Both Xu Luo and the bald man knew that it should be a one-trick technique! Most of the one-move techniques here in the place of inheritance are extremely powerful. It may be a boxing technique or a palm technique, but they all have unparalleled power. And these tricks will not conflict with what I have learned before. Bang bang bang! Xu Luo and the bald man attacked each other dozens of times in the blink of an eye. Waves of air were impacting in this small room. Fortunately, this place is protected by the power of the great avenue, otherwise the entire space would have been destroyed long ago. The bald man smiled coldly, and his arms suddenly stretched out. Just as he was about to touch the paper, his eyes already lit up with a hint of pride. What about the humans in the prophecy? If the predictions are all accurate, then why bother practicing hard? The bald man sneered in his heart and grabbed the piece of paper Suddenly, Xu Luo's shadow disappeared from his eyes, and then, the next moment the piece of paper also disappeared! When the time for ten breaths was up, the bald man was sent out by an unmatched force with a face full of shock. When they reached the passage, the bald man was still in disbelief and murmured: "How is this possible?"How could it be possible that he suddenly disappeared? Why is that piece of paper missing? " There wasn't much anger on the bald man's face, but more of a look of disbelief. Because he obviously came into contact with the piece of paper before the other person "Why is this? "The bald man looked confused, and then became angry: "Damn it! Don't let me see you again! "It was only then that he felt angry and smashed the wall of the cave. Over there, Xu Luo grabbed the piece of paper, and then grabbed the Tianyu fan with his other hand, grinning, and closed it Qi Tianyu Fan, patted his chest, and muttered: "This thing really works it is worthy of being a magical weapon of the Emperor of Heaven! What a treasure! ¡± It turns out that at the most critical moment, Xu Luo directly used the Tianyu Fan, and at that moment, his speed reached the extreme! He arrived first and snatched the piece of paper away. The time was also up, and he was The first time he used the Tianyu Fan, Xu Luo fell in love with the feeling. Not only was the speed incredibly fast, but the most important thing was that he could control it! Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to catch that piece of paper without any control. ¡°Good thing! Xu Luo admired, then looked at the piece of paper in his hand and whispered: "Sealing Spirit Fist?" ¡± Report this chapter Volume 1 Chapter 1185 Blood-killing Jade "What kind of boxing is this?" Xu Luo frowned slightly, and then began to read. Soon, his brows relaxed and he murmured: "No wonder people say that here in the final place, any kind of inheritance , are all quite powerful. I thought it was an exaggeration before, but now it seems that the rumors are not exaggerated at all! " This piece of paper made of unknown material only has this one punch, which is a bit profound and obscure, but Xu Luo is here. In this regard, he has extremely high talent, and he quickly learned this boxing technique. The most powerful thing about the Spirit-Sealing Fist is that one punch on the opponent can temporarily seal all the spiritual energy in the opponent's body! The closing time is determined by the level of Feng Ling Fist. The highest level of the Spirit-Sealing Fist is the ninth level. After cultivating to the ninth level, one punch can seal away the spiritual power of an opponent of the same level for nine breaths! "Nine breaths!" Xu Luo couldn't help but admire, he was very aware of the power of this boxing technique. Although it can only seal the spiritual power of monks of the same realm, this is already a very heaven-defying technique. Even better than the Immortal Binding Rope! Although the Immortal Binding Rope can bind a Heavenly Emperor for twenty breaths in the hands of the Immortal Emperor, it can only be used once a day. " Moreover, the opponent may not have a magic weapon to resist. But Spirit-Sealing Fist is different. After practicing to the highest level, you can punch it and seal the nine breaths and punch it again and nine breaths again! Repeatedly you can almost beat the opponent to death! Except for the opponent, there are magical weapons that can resist this kind of technique, but they can only resist it for a while. In the end they are definitely not the opponent of the Spirit-Sealing Fist. Xu Luo stood here, calming down, and began to seriously comprehend the spirit sealing fist. The first level of Sealing Spirit Fist is not difficult to understand, so Xu Luo quickly mastered the first level of Sealing Spirit Fist. Afterwards, Xu Luo followed the guidance of the Eternal Life Sword and continued to move forward. In front, a bright light appeared again. Xu Luo smiled evilly, took out the Tianyu Fan, stepped on it under his feet, and rushed directly into the teleportation array. With a flash of light, he appeared in a stone room, but the other party's figure had not yet appeared! Xu Luo was overjoyed, Xindao used the Tianyu Fan and was indeed so much faster than his opponent! There is a futon placed in the stone room. It seems to be ordinary and gray, but if you look closely, you will see that the gray layer is like dust, but it is a strange power of the avenue! Xu Luo didn¡¯t think too much at all, he put the futon directly into the storage ring, and then stood there, watching a figure slowly emerge from the light. This is a man with white clothes and white hair. His whole body is almost transparent, even his eyebrows are white! As soon as the man came in and saw Xu Luo, he suddenly lost his voice and said, "Are you Lan Ling?" None of these top Nanshan young people are easy to come by, and their IQs are not weaker than humans at all. ¡°Perhaps they are much worse than Xu Luo in terms of experience and knowledge, but in terms of IQ, they are not any worse! Xu Luo laughed, raised his hand and punched! Sealing Spirit Fist! Boom! It hit the young man in white clothes and white hair directly in the face. boom! Because as soon as the termites came out, the opponent was already there and ready to beat them, so there was no time to fight back. Being punched in the face, the burning feeling made the termite furious. Even the purple dragonif he wanted to humiliate it like this, he had to consider the consequences. "I can't find you, so I will definitely kill you!" the termite roared angrily, and was about to use his power to fight back, but was suddenly stunned. Because the power in its bodycan't even lift a trace! The power in his body is still vast, and the demon elixir is extremely surging, but for some reason, he can't use it! Just then Bang! It was hit on the face again The termite felt as if its face had been hit hard by a big mountain, and its head was dizzy! Then Bang bang bang bang Hundreds of punches in a row all of them hit the termite's face! It¡¯s not that Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to kill it, it¡¯s just that Xu Luo really likes the feeling of hitting people with the Spirit-Sealing Fist! The opponent's realm is not that of the Emperor of Heaven, so he can only be smashed by him like this. More than a hundred punches were thrown at it, and half of the termite's life was destroyed! Among them, there are more than fifty punches, which did not have the effect of sealingThe effect of ? was because Xu Luo was still somewhat unskilled when he first started practicing, but after more than a hundred punches, he finally found a feeling. The termites have been smashed to pieces and are about to faint. At this time, the time finally came, and both parties were teleported directly. To the termites, these ten breaths of time seem to be longer than ten years, and they are simply too painful to live. It has never been in such a mess, and it has never suffered such a big loss. After being teleported out, the entire handsome face has become completely unrecognizable, like a huge pig head! It was covered with blood stains, and the eyes were squeezed into slits, making it almost impossible to see the outside scene clearly. When you reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, ordinary trauma doesn't matter at all. You can heal it instantly by using magic power. However, Xu Luo's Spiritual Fist blasted out the power of the Great Dao. Therefore, this is not an ordinary trauma at all, but the Great Dao. hurt! "It will take at least a few hours to recover The termite couldn't help but let out a roar of extreme grief and anger: "Lan Ling I, the termite, am not done with you!" "I won't give up until I kill you" However, at this moment, Xu Luo had already rushed into a teleportation array again. Xu Luo also had a little more understanding in his heart. He heard that the final inheritance would leave on its own in less than ten years. But this time, nine creatures came in with keys, obviously different from any other Not every time is the same. It is very possible that this is the last chance to enter the final land! Therefore, it is very likely that all the inheritances here will be made available this time As for who gets the most inheritancewellit really depends on luck! At this time, Xu Luo was already very familiar with the use of Feng Ling Fist. This time, with a flash of light, he was the first to rush into the room again, took away an ancient scripture from the room, threw it into the storage space without looking at it, and followed the sacred scripture he got from the fire dragon. Put them together and save them for research when you have time. After all, an ancient scripture is different from a single move. The entire ancient scripture needs to be studied with concentration and calmness, and in a state of enlightenment. Otherwise, don¡¯t learn anything from it. At this time, a light flashed in the stone chamber, and a figure appeared. There was a strong smell of blood on his body. Xu Luo saw he didn't recognize it. It was a creature from another mountain at the fifth or sixth level of the Immortal Emperor. The key problem is that the bloody smell on his body actually contains the breath of Nanshan creatures that Xu Luo is familiar with! Xu Luo's face immediately turned cold. Before the other mountain creatures could solidify their bodies, he rushed forward and blasted them with a Spirit-Sealing Fist. Then, he swept away with the Sword of the Big Dipper! A head flew up directly! This creature from another mountain became the first creature that Xu Luo killed after entering here! There is no nonsense. In less than a breath of time, this creature from another mountain fell here. Xu Luo's eyes flashed coldly. The other party had obviously killed a Nanshan creature he had brought in. Although he is not particularly familiar with those few, no matter which one of those Nanshan creatures dies, Xu Luo will feel very sad. Because those are his friends! Subsequently, Xu Luo entered several teleportation arrays one after another and received several inheritances. Then, almost all the creatures from other mountains he encountered carried a strong scent of blood. Some of them did not come from the Nanshan creatures around him, but Xu Luo Luo, still kill him without fail. ??Here, every creature from other mountains he encounters is his enemy! Just outside the Final Land, there must be a large number of Heavenly Emperor bosses from other mountains, waiting for him! ¡°To be merciful here is to cause trouble for yourself. "If you want to kill me, I'll kill your descendants while I'm at it!" The murderous aura in Xu Luo's eyes became obviously stronger. Then, Xu Luo walked forward again. This time, he met a figure halfway. This creature was dressed in bright red clothes, with red hair, and a pair of eyes that were red and flashing red. , looks very evil. When Xu Luo saw this creature, this creature also saw him directly. "Lan Ling?" This creature said coldly, and then the entire passage instantly turned bright red. Countless sharp red jade flying swords appeared from all directions, as if they were born out of thin air, and shot directly at Xu Luo! At the same time, there were large pieces of blood jade, each weighing more than a million kilograms, falling directly from the sky and hitting Xu Luo. For a time, the entire passage was covered by thisThe jade is blocked! The moment this creature took action, Xu Luo's figure also moved! He has never been in the habit of waiting for others to strike first. With the Heavenly Feather Fan under his feet, his speed was unparalleled. He directly avoided these attacks and rushed in front of the man in red clothes and red hair. A trace of panic flashed across the red-haired man's evil blood eyes. He didn't expect Lan Ling's speed to be so fast. A wall of blood jade instantly appeared in front of it, which was more than ten feet thick, instantly blocking Xu Luo from the outside! The strongest method of blood jade is long-range attack, not close combat. In this passage, it seems to be at a disadvantage. Therefore, when fighting with blood jade, he always keeps distance from the opponent and takes the lead in taking action. ????????????????? Boom! Xu Luo punched the wall made of blood jade with an extremely powerful punch, directly smashing the ten-foot-thick blood jade wall to pieces! Then he controlled the Tianyu Fan and appeared in front of Xueyu in an instant. He raised his hand and punched it! Sealing Spirit Fist! boom! ??????? Hit the arm that was held up by the blood jade. Xueyu immediately felt that the spiritual power in his body was stagnant Just as it was stunned, Xu Luo's fist struck again. In an instant Xu Luo punched hundreds of times! Bang Bang Bang! The blood jade was knocked unconscious and stood there unable to move. This was not the stone chamber of the teleportation array. Ten breaths would take it away. This is the passage to the final inheritance place! The blood jade eyes were filled with fear at this time. Because it suddenlyfelt a strong breath of death! At this time, the Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand stabbed directly into Xue Yu's heart! There there is a sparkling red blood chalcedony! boom! The blood chalcedony exploded and the blood jade fell! Report this chapter Volume One Chapter 1,186 Unexpected Encounter From beginning to end, Xueyu didn't even have time to say a word except calling out Xu Luo's identity! Without the Spirit-Sealing Fist, Xu Luo was confident that he could kill him, but it would never be that easy! "The skills inherited by the Beast God are indeed extremely powerful!" Xu Luo couldn't help but admire. At this time, the body of the fallen blood jade gradually condensed into a piece of crystal clear jade, which looked like a very exquisite human-shaped jade sculpture. The eyes still retain the color of shock and fear. The whole person looks extremely alive. It just doesn¡¯t have any breath of life. The blood chalcedony was destroyed, and its spirit was completely destroyed, turning into a piece of blood jade. Xu Luo directly put away Xueyu's body, then took a look at Xueyu's storage ring and found that there were a large number of Nanshan's top elixirs and magical materials, as well as several Immortal Emperor magic weapons. One of them caught Xu Luo¡¯s attention. Because there is an aura of guidance similar to that of the Eternal Life Sword. "Key?" Xu Luo picked up this thing and looked at it carefully. It was discovered that this was a token, the size of a palm, with mysterious and complex patterns carved on it, and waves of waves of the avenue continued to spread out. Xu Luo put the token away casually. Then throw all the top elixirs and magical ingredients in the blood jade storage ring into the bronze tower, and bury the egg directly at the bottom. "Foodiethis is yours!" The egg was not angry at all, but instead sent out an extremely cheerful divine thought, very happy. As long as there is food, let alone burying it, even if it is beaten it will be willing to do so. Because its eggscan't be brokenyou can just smash them. Xu Luo followed the guidance of the Eternal Life Sword and kept moving forward. Not long after, he encountered a teleportation array again. Xu Luo still followed the previous method, stepped on the Tianyu Fan, and teleported directly into a stone room. Just as he was about to get the treasure in the stone room, he suddenly felt a strong crisis. It seems that the entire stone chamber is filled with terrifying murderous intentions! Xu Luo was suddenly shocked. He didn't expect that someone could be faster than himself! Immediately, he shouted loudly, and the bronze tower hung above his head, emitting endless soft light, protecting his body. Immediately, Xu Luo felt that countless murderous intentions appeared in the air, directly bombarding the defense hanging down from the bronze tower. superior. Bang bang bang! There was a loud roar in the stone room. Then, the Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand was aroused by this murderous aura and burst into even more violent murderous aura. In an instant, the stone chamber was completely filled, and Xu Luo's brows also overflowed with terrifying murderous intent. "Who dares to set up a formation here to harm me?" Xu Luo's mind instantly locked onto a figure standing in the corner, and raised his hand to strike with a sword! ??The Art of Transforming Forgetfulness¡ª¡ªSweep! ????????????????? Boom! At this moment, all the mechanisms in the stone chamber were wiped out by this overbearing and tyrannical sword. "Then, Xu Luo's body was like a stream of light, and his sword was like a thunderous giant. He stabbed the figure in the corner with his sword, but then the sword in Xu Luo's hand deflected in an instant and stabbed directly on the wall of the stone room. Poof! The stone chamber protected by great magic power was actually pierced through by Xu Luo's sword! You can see the power of this sword! "Lao Wu!" Xu Luo's eyes widened, and he almost couldn't believe his own eyes. He never expected that he would meet Lao Wu Sui Yan at the final inheritance of the final land! Over there, Sui Yan, who was shocked because the Void Machine Technique was broken, was also completely stunned. He looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded, his eye circles turned red, and he shouted: "Third Brother!" Buzz! In the stone chamber, a huge force instantly separated the two people. At the moment of separationXu Luo suddenly threw out a token from his bodyit was the guiding token to enter the final inheritance path, the one he just got from the blood jade. Over there, Sui Yan stretched out his hand and took the token. ¡°Then¡­the two figures disappeared into the stone chamber. Xu Luo didn't even have time to say the second sentence. Until he was teleported out, Xu Luo's heart still couldn't calm down for a long time. Gradually, a smile appeared on Xu Luo's face and he said softly: "Unexpectedly, Lao Wuhas become so powerful now!" "The void under the cloth Agency?Even I was fooled at this point! " "Ha ha ha ha! good! Very good! "Although he didn't have time to say the second sentence, Xu Luo believed that with that token, Lao Wu would definitely be able to embark on the final path! When the time comes, the brothers will be together, and their strength will naturally be stronger! The one who was teleported over there Sui Yan, holding the token, was so excited that he could hardly speak. He had not seen his third brother for too many years. In the past few years, he had not even heard from him. If he did not miss him, he would not be able to speak. Concerned, that is simply impossible. Sui Yan woke up in the middle of the night countless times, dreaming of the scene where he was with his brothers when he was a child. He always felt sad, wondering when and how long it would take for those brothers to come to the fairyland. Things spread in the ancient domain, and then, some news about Xu Luo spread to the fairy domain intermittently. Then, it fermented in the shortest time, and soon became famous Sui Yan was so surprised that he wanted to. He immediately rushed to the Tiangu Domain to look for Xu Luo! But in the end, he still held back because at that time, Sui Yan was not qualified to help Xu Luo at all. They are all top powerful forces. Any Immortal Emperor boss from any force can directly crush Sui Yan. This time, he was forced into Nanshan, and his mood was extremely complicated. He had already thought that as long as the third brother entered the Immortal Realm. , after hearing the name of the King of Mechanisms, he would definitely investigate him, and then confirm that the King of Mechanisms of the Ancient Road Cave was him. But at that time, he might have already fallen in Nanshan, and he never dreamed of it. actually came to Nanshan and entered the final place to seize the final inheritance! What was even more unexpected was that the two would meet in this way. When Xu Luo broke his Void Mechanism Technique, Sui Yan He was already devastated. This was the first time he encountered such a tyrannical opponent. In the blink of an eye, all his mechanisms were destroyed, and he slashed at him with one sword At that time, Sui Yan almost wanted to close his eyes and wait. He was dead, but he forced his eyes open because he wanted to see who was so powerful that he broke his void mechanism. Even if he died, he wanted to see that person clearly! For a moment, Sui Yan was so shocked that he was completely speechless. Then, he also saw that the third brother thrust the sword to the side That sword actually pierced the wall of the stone chamber. It had the power of the Great Dao! The wall of protection! A place that cannot be broken by the Emperor of Heaven! Sui Yan was shocked and ecstatic in his heart. He held the token in his hand, and there was a faint guiding force on it. "The third brother is the third brotherforever." They are all so powerful! "Hahahaha, third brother, we will see you on the final road!" " The little boy sat on the giant bear, looked at a book in his hand with disdain, and muttered: "What kind of crap is this? Beast God, Beast God, a being like you would actually use this kind of garbage to replenish your account? " "Xiong Da, give it to you! " The huge black bear under him stretched out his paws with an honest face, took the holy scripture, and murmured: "If you want to practice magical skills you must first commit suicide" "Master, you are cheating me! " The giant bear was a little angry. He gasped and said, "I haven't passed on the family line yet! " "Huh? Do you actually know what self-gong means? The little boy seemed surprised, with no expression of embarrassment at all. Then he twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Okay, I added those words. You can practice. You don't have to commit suicideit doesn't matter." " As he spoke, the giant bear saw that the eight golden dragon and phoenix dancing characters on this classic slowly faded and then disappeared. The giant bear suddenly became speechless and said: "Master, you are so bad! " "Hey, what is this? Master, I have a lot of tricks, and I can make this writing never disappear! Isn't it just the words formed by the great road? This classic can only be practiced by one living being, and there is no way to pass it on. Once you have fully understood and practiced all, the writings on this classic will all disappear. It's like the Tao above has been thoroughly understood by you! " "That's why I said it is garbage, something that cannot be handed down from generation to generation. No matter how powerful it is, so what? The little boy said, and then said: "The guy in purple clothes is quite strong. I was a little bit sorry that he was plotted just now!" "The giant bear said: "Yeah, the one in the golden battle suit is better, but it's a pity that the time is too short."??, I couldn't trick it to death. If I guessed correctly, that guy should be the famous Jin Jing! " "Tch, Jin Jing is Jin Jing, and he is so famous. How can a famous person be tricked so miserably by us? Isn¡¯t that young master already famous? The little boy said in an old-fashioned way: "It's just a little baby, there's nothing to be afraid of!" " "I am so big, but I call others a little baby, that is, this giant bear. If it were anyone else, I would have laughed out loud." In the other passage over there, the whole body was covered with The wounded golden spirit was roaring hysterically: "Where did this little brat come from? There is actually a young genius from the Giant Bear Clan who is willing to be his mount Damn it! Dare you plot against Uncle Jin Jing? Just wait for me, don't let me meet you again! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Uncle Jin Jing's key damn thief! Damn thief! " It turns out that the key of the Golden Elf was actually stolen by the little boy. Not to mention, he was almost tricked to death by the little boy. If it weren't for the fact that it was a Golden Elf creature with an extremely powerful body, what happened just now In an instant, he was completely strangled by that formation. The most bizarre thing is that Jin Jing still doesn¡¯t understand how the little boy entered the stone room in advance, because it never believed that the little boy could enter. In an instant, a formation was set up there, and then it waited for it to jump in. But it didn't know the origin of the little boy, let alone setting up a formation in the stone room to trap him, even if it set up a huge formation in the void. , Trapping the Emperor of Heaven is not difficult for him! The little boy over there twitched his lips and said: "Okay, I finally got this key after trying it more than a dozen times, Xiong Da, let's go. Go to the final road and join my brother! " The giant bear muttered: "I don't know if I'm here or not We are still meeting. The creatures in other mountains are not so easy to mess with. The little boy bared his teeth and smiled: "The creatures from other places are nothing!" My brother is definitely here, I can feel his momentum, eh, he is full of momentum! ¡± The giant bear cursed in his heart: Just brag! Report this chapter Volume One Chapter 1,187 The Final Road Begins In a passage, Wei Yang was holding his chest with his hands, breathing heavily. His body was stained with blood, and there were several wounds that went deep into his bones. His brows were full of shock, and he murmured: "I finally understand now why almost no monks from the Immortal Realm can leave alive after entering Nanshan It's really too scary." " Each of these young Nanshan creatures all have the cultivation level of the Immortal Emperor. The slightly stronger ones are at the top level of the Immortal Emperor. Although their attack methods are not as complex as human monks, they are simple and effective. The important thing is that we know almost nothing about them." "But they seem to know humans very well." "I always thought that Nanshan was a barren land full of murderous intentions. Hehe I really did. Silly, how could such a place be barren? "These Nanshan creatures also have families they have power, and most importantly their resources are so rich." "It's so enviable." Wei Young Sighing, he took out a pill bottle from his arms, scanned it with his spiritual consciousness, and then, with joy on his face, he said: "In order to get it, I almost died in it, but it was really worth it." Pill Hahahahaha, it is simply a magic pill that can make me, Weiyang, directly ascend to the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor Sui Yan, ah Sui Yan, hey, the King of Machines? Just wait until we meet again, and that will be the day you die." Weiyang said, taking out the elixir and swallowing it, a huge force instantly filled his limbs and bones. The power of the great avenue , a flower of the avenue bloomed directly on top of Weiyang's head. This flower of the avenue bloomed quickly, directly forming the prototype of a dao fruit, and then slowly stopped and retracted the pill into Weiyang's head. The power of the medicine, in an instant, had been completely integrated into Wei Yang's body and became a part of him. Wei Yang opened his eyes and whispered with some regret: "If we can directly rush to the ninth level of the Immortal Emperor, the Great Dao The fruitcan truly solidify." "If I can solidify the Tao Fruit in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, then I will definitely be able to reach the realm of the Heavenly Emperor in the future." "The entire Immortal Realm is only the Five Heavenly Emperors. If I become the Immortal Emperor, is the Sixth Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Realm." "At that time, the nine heavens and ten lands of the Immortal Realmwill not be at my mercy? " Weiyang said, running Xuan Gong, and the wounds on her body were completely recovered in an instant. Weiyang said with great joy: "The embryonic form of the Dao Fruit is really powerful, hahahaha, I am indeed the number one genius." "I didn't expect that, so Easily, I have already entered the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor. So, even hereI already have the strength to fight." "Heycreatures of Nanshan, your Young Master Weiyangis here." This At that moment, a beam of light from the teleportation array lit up not far away. A proud smile appeared on Weiyang's face, and her figure turned into a stream of light and rushed directly into the teleportation array. As soon as her figure appeared in the stone room, Weiyang was still there. Before he could make any move, he received a heavy blow on his face. "Bang" was like a huge rock, hitting him hard in the face, making Weiyang stunned on the spot. "What's even more frightening is that he found that everything in his body was His spiritual power was completely unavailable. Then, a heavy punch hit him like a gust of wind. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Weiyang¡¯s face instantly swelled up into a pig¡¯s head. At this time, a cold light suddenly lit up and struck directly. Xiang Weiyang's head. Weiyang was horrified. At the critical moment, he directly crushed a talisman in his hand A huge breath exploded along the talisman in an instant, and then formed a defense to block it. In front of Wei Yang, the opponent's sword struck directly on the defense, making a fierce buzz. Then, Wei Yang watched helplessly, and a gap opened in the defense. "Oh my god this is it." The Heavenly Emperor Talisman Seal, this is the life-saving treasure that Uncle Lu gave me before I entered Nanshan. It is so valuable that it is unimaginable.¡± Break it open? " At this time, Weiyang also saw clearly the appearance of the man. He was young and handsome, with a terrifying demonic aura that filled the entire stone room. Weiyang was shocked in his heart: Which big demon is this? It's so scary. "Bang" The other person appeared again in an instant. The hundred swords were all slashed at the same place in the defense. The cracks in the defense were getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the spiritual power in Weiyang's body finally returned to normal. He roared: "You dare to plot against me like this? I will fight with you¡±   With that said, Wei Young directly took out a purple flying sword. The flying sword exuded a cold killing intent and shot directly at the opponent. At this moment, an unmatched force directly teleported Wei Young out. At the same time, Wei Yang saw that the defense formed by the Heavenly Emperor Talisman was actually blasted away by the opponent's sword forcefully "Oh my God" Wei Yang's mouth twitched violently, and then he turned around. The shape disappeared into this stone room. Xu Luo over there, his eyes flashed: "Wei Young?" Then, Xu Luo appeared in the passage and whispered to himself: "Is he Wei Young? He has some trump cards and good strength, but he wants to bully my fifth brother. "It's not enough, Sui Yan can hit two of him now." Wei Yang over there, with a face swollen into a pig's head, appeared in the passage, still in shock. He had stepped into the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor before, and condensed The joy of taking the prototype of the Fruit of the Great Path was immediately wiped out. The little bit of pride that had just arisen was beaten to pieces. "How can the creatures in Nanshan be so strong?" "Why does this guy behave so like a human?" "Could it be that humans have influenced Nanshan to this extent over the years?" "All monsters You all want to become a human?" Then, Wei Young began to sit down to heal his wounds. Although he was shocked by the strength of the creatures in Nanshan, it did not scare him away. On the contrary, Wei Yang became more determined to get enough benefits from here. Especially the final inheritance, he believed that it would definitely belong to him. "Lan Ling, you are a despicable and shameless human being. As a human being you actually want to follow We, a group of Nanshan creatures, are vying for inheritance and creation. Huh, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°The final creation in this final land belongs to me, Zilong.¡± ¡°I was tricked by you once before, but I will never be tricked by you again.¡± "Times" "If you are lucky enough to enter here, then I will definitely let you understand that Nanshan is not your territory" "You will regret it" "Zilong's waist has seven heads hanging on it. If Xu Luo is here, He must be able to recognize that these seven heads are all the second generation creatures of Nanshan who came here with him. Their eyes are still open, there is no fear in them, only anger. Zilong has broken through seventeen or eight teleportation formations in a row. No matter who the opponent is, it almost always takes action directly. If it is a creature from other mountains that it does not recognizeit will also kill the creatures from Nanshan. Not only will it kill them, but it will also take their heads. In fact, he killed ten, but due to time constraints, he only had time to take away seven heads. The realm of the Emperor of Heaven makes him like a tiger that has broken into a pack of wolves. Although the pack of wolves is very powerful, a lone wolf can never be the opponent of a tiger. Facing other creatures, Zilong almost kills them with one strike. After seeing these Nanshan creatures, Zilong also determined one thing. Its previous interception of the human failed again. "These homeless dogs can come in, but that human being has no reason not to come in. Therefore, Zilong¡¯s biggest wish now is to see that human immediately. Then, it will use its true strength to tell the other person how irrational it is to provoke it. "Even if you don't provoke me, if you, a human, enter Nanshan and try to steal our heritage, I will kill you." "Not to mention, the big boss of other mountains has issued a death order for you "I have too many reasons to kill you," Zilong said, then looked at the light of the teleportation array that lit up in front of him, and stepped in again. But this time, the teleportation array took him to a passage again, and did not enter any stone chamber with inheritance. Zilong was confused, and the key on his body was also an ancient token, which directly issued guidance. Zilong's face suddenly showed joy, and he said: "Finally are you going to embark on the final road?" At the same time, other creatures who held the key also experienced the same situation. They were once again transported to a passage, and then the key guided them to walk to the same place from different passages. Sui Yan looked at his hand With this token, he smiled softly, followed the instructions, and strode directly to that direction. Every step he took was extremely firm. Because he knew that there was a brother waiting for him in front of him. The little boy was riding a black giant bear. He looked at the token in his hand and said with a smile: "It's time. The next step is the most exciting moment." The giant bear mentionedHe said: "Master, the opponent's number is much greater than ours." "I have many methods. Then you can see how I deal with them." The giant bear twitched the corners of his mouth, carried the little boy on his back, and followed the instructions. direction and strode away. The nine creatures who still hold the key are walking in the same direction from different passages. Their speed is very fast because no matter who they are, they want to be the first. It is not to grab the inheritance first, but to avoid being plotted. On the final road, even the creatures from other mountains such as Zilong will also be wary of each other. Because at this time, who doesn't want to really get that inheritance? As the deity shared by all creatures in Nanshan, the inheritance of the Beast God, no creature does not want to get it. At the same time, there are some creatures who do not have keys but are extremely lucky and are actually walking in that direction firmly. This At that time, Xu Luo, holding the Eternal Life Sword, was directly teleported outside a ruined temple. Xu Luo looked at this ruined temple with a surprised look on his face and muttered: "What kind of place is this?" Volume 1 Chapter 1188 The dilapidated small temple This ruined temple is located in a small courtyard. Almost all the walls around the courtyard have collapsed, leaving only a few broken walls and ruins lying there, telling the vicissitudes of time. There is also a dry well in the small courtyard that has long since dried up. The derrick above the octagonal wellhead has long been rotten. The small temple looks like it is about to collapse. It seems that if a strong wind blows over, the small temple will collapse immediately, giving people a feeling of being precarious. Xu Luo strolled in and looked around, hoping to find something special. For example, are there any remaining Dao marks? But in the end, Xu Luo showed a disappointed expression on his face. This small courtyard was like thousands of the most ordinary failed small courtyards in the world. There was almost no atmosphere of the great road, and he could not detect even the slightest trace of it. There is just the slightest trace that the Mighty Ones once lived here. Xu Luo looked at the dilapidated small temple in front of him and muttered: "It seems that I can only hope that this small temple will have what I want." If there is no inheritance in the small temple, , then Xu Luo was really completely dumbfounded. It can only be said that he has no connection with this inheritance. "It's all nonsense that the person holding the Eternal Life Sword finally got the final inheritance" Xu Luo walked towards the small temple, and suddenlya gust of wind blew. It blew past the mouth of the dry well, making a whimpering sound. For some reason, Xu Luo suddenly felt a little nervous in his heart. "It's as if there is some incredibly powerful creature hiding in that dry well that may jump out and hurt people at any time. " Then, Xu Luo smiled slightly and thought to himself: In such an ancient place, not even a trace of the Dao has been left. Maybe they are all relics of the previous era. Besides the monks in the Nirvana realm, who else is there? Able to live hereto this day? But Xu Luo also discovered a problem. The bastard who had been staying in the bronze tower to help protect Qinglian had not sent out any spiritual thoughts for a long time. ??????? Silently, no movement at all. Xu Luo couldn't help but asked: "Hey, bastard, do you know where this place is?" The egg was very silent and did not respond at all. Xu Luo shook his head in disappointment and muttered: "It seems like this It¡¯s not your home, nor is it the place where Senior Su Jian visited with the ultimate inheritance" Xu Luo said, sighing softly, then raised his legs and entered the small temple. The inside of the small temple is smaller and more broken. There are cobwebs hanging everywhere, the place is almost filled with dust, and the statue of the god enshrined in the center is almost invisible. "So miserable" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, feeling more and more that this would not be a place of inheritance. "Butit's here now" Xu Luo said, with a wave of his hand, a soft wind blew out, instantly sweeping away all the dust in the small temple. The inside of the small temple suddenly became much brighter, and it looked much more pleasing to the eye than before. At this time, Xu Luo looked at the statue. The statue is an old man. He looks like a fairy. The smile on his face is also very kind. His eyes are particularly bright. No matter from which angle you look at him, he seems to be watching you. Xu Luo sighed in his heart, secretly thinking that this great god was a priest of unknown era, but now no one even knows him. "Now that we're here, I'll bow to you." Xu Luo said, taking out the futon he got at the place of inheritance and placing it on the ground in front of the statue. Then, he knelt on the futon and worshiped the statue seriously. After three bows to Huo Di, an extremely strong Taoist aura erupted directly from the statue, and the entire statue made a roaring sound. Xu Luo was immediately startled. He raised his head and stared at the statue in stunned silence, thinking in his heart: What is going on? Then, the statue began to move slowly, as ifturning around. Xu Luo stared at the statue intently, watching it slowly turn around and turn its back to him. Behind the statue, a secret box actually appeared Xu Luo stood up hesitantly. At that moment, the aura of the avenue was extremely powerful. He had never seen such a powerful aura, and that sound. , seems to contain all the truth in the world. Although it was only for a moment, Xu Luo benefited a lot. Xu Luo slowly walked towards the back of the statue, reached out and took out a wooden box from the secret box. "The wooden box was extremely heavy. Its weight surprised Xu Luo. A wooden box that was not much bigger than a palm actually weighed more than a million pounds. Xu Luo was not mentally prepared and almost didn't pick it up the first time. At this time, the egg in the bronze tower, which had been silent all this time, suddenlyA spiritual thought filled with sadness came out. This spiritual thought was not directed at Xu Luo, but at the wooden box. Xu Luo took the wooden box in his hand. Then, the statue slowly began to become transparent. Soon, it turned into little bits of light. The rain dissipates in the air. At this moment, the scene in front of Xu Luo suddenly changed dramatically. He seemed to be in an extremely grand temple, which was incredibly tall. He raised his head and couldn't even see the top of the temple at a glance. He stood here, and to the entire temple, he seemed to be a tiny grain of dust. In the temple, there were constant sounds and the roar of the avenue, which reached him directly. heart. At this moment, Xu Luo understood countless truths. ¡°Moreover, this temple is magnificent, and the surrounding walls are all reliefs of various creatures. Except for humans, Xu Luo has never seen the appearance of other creatures in any classics. At this time, a voice sounded along with the roaring sound of the avenue: "The Tao can be Tao it is very Tao" Xu Luo stayed there for an instant, the flower of the Tao bloomed above his head, and the Tao fruit, at this moment, Quickly solidifying and solidifying again. In the end, the Dao Fruit bloomed with endless Dao brilliance, blending with the sound of the Dao in the temple and completely blending into one. Xu Luo's whole person directly entered into something he had never experienced before. In the mysterious Tao realm, he felt as if he was in the river of avenues, the endless avenues between heaven and earth, surrounding him I don¡¯t know how long it took, it seemed as long as an era, and it seemed like the blink of an eye. Xu Luo's eyesight changed, and then he found that he was still in this dilapidated small temple. The surrounding scenery is still the same. But Xu Luo's heart was filled with shock. The fruit of the great avenue above his head has completely solidified and has not dissipated yet. It wasn't until he completely calmed down that the Dao Fruit slowly sank down his head, all the way to his dantian, and turned into a mark, which appeared directly between the eyebrows of his natal soul in his dantian. The egg in the bronze tower, at this time, sent a spiritual message to Xu Luo: "Go to that well." Xu Luo was slightly startled, but he turned around and left the small temple. As soon as he went out, he heard There was a crashing sound from behind, and Xu Luo couldn't help but look back and found that the small temple had completely collapsed, and then everything was rapidly decaying. ¡° As if tens of millions of years had passed in the blink of an eye, soon the original small temple was completely reduced to a piece of scorched earth. Everything is gone. "Ashes return to dustDust returns to dust?" Xu Luo suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. Until now, it was hard for him to believe that the completely collapsed and rotten little temple behind him was the same temple he saw when he first entered the Taoist realm. The gap between the two is so huge that there is no comparability at all. Then, Xu Luo looked at the well, and was surprised to find that there was a breath of life coming from that well. "This" Xu Luo was stunned and speechless. This is clearly a well that has been dry for who knows how many years. How could water suddenly come out? "That's longevity liquid." A spiritual thought came from the egg, which contained sentimentality, memories, and contempt for Xu Luo, as if mocking his ignorance. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly and he said: "Immortality liquid? Can you live forever if you drink it?" "Are you stupid? Is there anything that can make you immortal if you drink it? But after drinking it, you can extend your lifeit's true." Passed the spiritual thought, and then said: "Take these longevity liquids and send them to the bronze tower, and I will also give you a fortune." "Tsk" Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and muttered: "You can just drink it if you want. Say" "As he said that, Xu Luo used his great magic power to directly draw out the longevity liquid in the well and send it into the bronze tower. In the bronze tower, the egg flew up directly, pouring almost all of the immortality liquid on the green lotus. Xu Luo was slightly startled, thinking that he had misunderstood this bastard. At this time, I saw that green lotus plant, almost instantly, glowing with endless vitality. The originally withered leaves instantly stretched out and became delicate and beautiful. The branches covered with Dao wounds healed quickly, and then, this Qingliang plant actually grew rapidly. Xu Luo stared blankly, this Qinglian plant went from half dead to glowing with strong vitality. Then it continued to grow. The whole process lasted for as long as a stick of incense, and then Xu Luo saw that this green lotus actually condensed nine flower buds, and then the nine flower buds bloomed quickly. The lotus blooms with nine flowers, so beautiful that it makes people??? Then, a pool quickly formed around the green lotus, growing bigger and bigger, and finally expanded into a pool with a radius of hundreds of miles. And the water in this pool turned out to be the longevity liquid that Xu Luo had just ingested from the well. The entire pool with a radius of hundreds of miles was all filled with this precious liquid. Next, countless greens were quickly born in this pool. The lotus, in the blink of an eye filled the pool with a radius of hundreds of miles. Then, the earliest green lotus, with a slight shake, transformed into a girl. "You are Lian'er?" Xu Luo asked tentatively. With a shy face, the girl looked at Xu Luo and nodded lightly: "Master Lanling, thank you for saving Lian'er's life and giving Lian'er such an unimaginable blessing. Lian'er is willing to become the master. A maid beside me came to repay the young master for his great kindness." Volume One Chapter 1,189 The Final Inheritance Xu Luo glanced at the blue egg and thought to himself: Is this the good fortune you gave me? A spiritual thought came from the blue egg, and he responded to Xu Luo: "Isn't this considered a blessing? What do you think this longevity liquid is? This thing can bring human flesh and bones to life as long as there is a breath. Take a sip of the longevity liquid and you will be dead immediately. "A living dragon and a living tiger" This is the blue egg. It is the first time that it has conveyed such clear spiritual thoughts. It seems that it is very dissatisfied with Xu Luo's disdain for these immortality liquids. So, it once again sent out a divine thought: "Aren't you a body of chaos? You can go into the water and feel it." Xu Luo thought about it and felt that he should feel it. Seeing how amazing this egg is, to be honest , he really didn't feel how powerful the aura was in this so-called longevity liquid. It¡¯s just that the vitality is very strong, but he had already obtained this kind of vitality many years ago So, Xu Luoyu simply went into the water and sat cross-legged in the water. Lian'er's face turned slightly red over there and she said softly: "Master, do you want a slave to take a bath for you?" "" Xu Luo, with his head full of black lines, said: "You don't have to do this. It was just a little effort to save you at that time. You There is no need to be so polite. When you turn around, I will take you away from here so that you can go back to your hometown." "Lian'er has no home." A hint of sadness flashed across the girl's charming and innocent face. "You don't have parents? No brothers and sisters?" Xu Luo glanced at Lian'er. He already felt something different about this waiter. This immortality liquid didn't touch him and he couldn't feel anything at all. But now he is in the body In the water, that feeling suddenly became obvious. This water was actually washing his body continuously. This shocked Xu Luo. Because his current body is already a body of chaos, and its solidity is at the top level in the entire universe. After self-purification time and time again, his body has almost reached the extreme of this state, and no further breakthrough is possible. But now that he was soaking in this pool of water, his bodyactually started to evolve again. Lian'er over there replied in a low voice: "Lian'er is originally a green lotus. When she gave birth to spiritual wisdom, all the relatives in the family had died, and there was only one old servant left, who was a reed. When Lian'er was very young, she also withered" Lian'er's voice contained a hint of sobs as she said, "If there had been such treasure liquid at that time, Grandpa Luwei would definitely not have died. Lian'er's family members will not die." "Then these green lotuses in the pond" Xu Luo opened his eyes and looked at Lian'er: "They?" Lian'er's face showed a hint of joy and said: "These are all. They are the clones of Lian'er soaked in this treasure liquid. A large part of them can develop spiritual wisdom. When the time comes, they can all do things for the young master." "Then what can you do?" Xu Luo? I really don¡¯t know what Qinglian can do. Lian'er thought for a while and said seriously: "Lian'er can be a maid for the young master, and can serve the young master. Moreover, the Qinglian clan has a specialty, which is purification, which can remove most of the poisons in the world." "Huh?" Can the poison of the poisonous butterfly be eliminated?" Xu Luo asked. Lian'er nodded: "Although the poison of the poisonous butterfly is very powerful, it is not the top poison in Nanshan. The Qinglian clan can easily get rid of even the top poison." "Then Qinglian After eating the lotus seeds of the clan, it can increase spiritual power and extend life." "But these lotus seeds have no effect on the Qinglian clan itself" Lian'er said carefully: "Sir, is Lian'er It¡¯s a bit useless?¡± Xu Luo waved his hands and said with a smile: ¡°How could it be useless? There were so many young men from Nanshan who wanted to marry you.¡± As he said this, Xu Luo thought of something and looked at Lian Lian'er asked: "By the way, I heard Niu Xiaohei say before that you are Xuelian's daughter, but why did you say just now that your family is no longer here?" Lian'er said: "Lian'er's mother is indeed named Xuelian. , and was a very powerful Emperor of Heaven. She once had a very famous reputation, but she later fell and was destroyed by a terrifying power among other creatures. " "That power wanted to steal Lian'er's mother. As a concubine, Lian'er's mother refused, so they started fighting." "Lian'er's mother was not that powerful opponent, so she was killed directly" Lian'er said, Unable to hold back her tears, she said, "The Golden Horned King and the others admire my mother's strength, so they have always taken good care of me. By the wayhow are they doing now?" Xu Luo thought: "This girl is really simple. Yeah, I didn¡¯t think about it until now, and I didn¡¯t ask where I was. It does follow the nature of plant creatures and can take root anywhere "They all died."It¡¯s over. "Xu Luo said: "The creatures from other mountains came to attack. Too many big bosses from the realm of Emperor of Heaven came. The creatures here were no match. Therefore, except for Senior Su Jian, all the other creaturesall died in the battle." "Ah" Lian'er suddenly looked shocked, and then said sadly: "How could this be possible? Those creatures from other mountains are really going too far. Why do they do this? " Lian'er's innocent face finally showed an angry look. At this time, Xu Luo had already felt that his body had directly broken through a bottleneck, and the physical strength of his body had reached a higher level again. This surprised Xu Luo He couldn't stop, and then he felt that the elixir of longevity liquid was washing the marrow of his body it did not stop as his body advanced, but it was still constantly transforming his body. "This is really a precious liquid," Xu Luo I was overjoyed. At this moment, I saw the blue egg falling into the longevity liquid with a thud, then sinking to the bottom of the pool, motionless, as if enjoying the transformation of the longevity liquid. "" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, then looked at Lian'er with a sad face over there, and said, "Don't worry, I will avenge them." "When the time comes, Lian'er will also come with us." A trace of determination appeared on the girl's face. With a look on his face, he said: "Young master, don't worry, the Qinglian clan is not without any fighting power." Xu Luo smiled and didn't take Lian'er's words too seriously. He just nodded in response. Then, Xu Luo responded. After soaking in this pool for several hours, until the strength of his physical body reached a small level, he came out of the pool. Feeling that his physical body had become stronger, Xu Luo couldn't help but admire: "Eternal Life Liquid It is indeed worthy of its reputation." At the bottom of the pool, a despising thought came from the egg. Xu Luo laughed, and then let Lian'er stay here to practice by himself, while he walked out of the bronze tower. But at this time, Xu Luo discovered that that The dry well has completely collapsed. If it weren't for the heavy wooden box on his body and the immortality liquid in the bronze tower, Xu Luo would really suspect that he had had a dream before. Looking at this dilapidated place, It's hard to imagine that this place was once an extremely glorious temple. At this time, Xu Luo remembered the heavy wooden box he took out from behind the statue. Then, he injected spiritual power and opened the wooden box. The wooden box had no lock, but it was very heavy. Even with Xu Luo's current strength, it seemed a bit reluctant to open it. But fortunately, the wooden box was successfully opened, and a palm-sized tooth lay quietly in the wooden box. The teeth are white, exuding soft light, and are protected by fairy energy. They look like new. There is still a very special mark on the teeth. The mark is made of tens of thousands of extremely fine details. The Tao pattern seemed to be born naturally on the tooth, but also seemed to be carved on it. Xu Luo looked at the mark on the tooth, frowned and thought for a long time, but had no impression of it "This is a tiger tooth." ? " Xu Luo was in a daze. He really couldn't imagine what it meant to have a tooth in such a wooden box. So, he used his spiritual consciousness to probe towards the tooth. "Boom" Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness had just made contact. Upon reaching the surface of the tooth, an incomparable aura rushed towards his face, directly pulling Xu Luo into an extremely mysterious world. The whole world was inextricably linked and made up of countless rays of light. , Xu Luo's heart was filled with shock. "Because these rays of light are all the light of the avenue." Billions of avenues condense together to form a thread. Only when billions of threads condense together can they form a ray of light. And here, there are billions of lights of the avenue. Each ray of light of the avenue can confirm a kind of avenue. At this time, this world composed entirely of the light of the avenue, comes with a vast divine thought. It was so grand that it had no boundaries. Xu Luo was surprised, and could not imagine how powerful this divine thought was. "I am the beast god." "Thisis my ultimate inheritance." The first sentence of this divine thought was to introduce himself. . Xu Luo stayed there on the spot. He had no idea that this tiger tooth would be the final inheritance of the Beast God. "Isn't it said that the final inheritance of the Beast God is extremely difficult to obtain? " "Didn't Su Jian tell me that he was once very close to the final inheritance? " "He clearly said at that time that the final inheritance was a jade slip. Did he say that the jade slip recorded all the inheritance of the Beast God? " "Why did it become a tooth? ¡± Xu Luo was puzzled.  He doesn¡¯t think Su Jian is lying to him, because there is no need at all. But this what is going on? Then, the beast god's divine thoughts came again: "This tooth carries all my Tao. If you are destined to get it, you will have passed all the tests and obtained my Tao." "II What test did you pass?" Xu Luo was dumbfounded and thought, because he seemed to have done nothing. If the previous time in the teleportation array was considered a test, then didn't all those creatures pass the test? "My only bloodline, if it can recognize you and stay by your side, it has passed the test" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he murmured: "That egg?" Volume 1 Chapter 1190 The Second Dao Flower "Isn't this too childish?" Xu Luo couldn't help but muttered. "The mark on the tooth is called the mark of creation. My bloodline has a natural response to this mark, so this is not a child's play." That divine thought seems to have spirituality. Xu Luo communicated directly. Xu Luo was stunned and said: "Are you the beast god?" "Yes, and no, because I am just a piece of its divine thought." This divine thought faintly expressed its thoughts. "Then when you left this inheritancedid you already calculate that it would eventuallybe obtained by me?" Xu Luo asked again. "Inheritance will eventually be obtained by a person with the mark of creation. It doesn't matter whether that person is you or someone else." Xu Luo's face became serious because he once again heard the four words of the mark of creation. A word ago, Fengyue told him that when Tiangu was born, he had a mark of creation on his body. Later, because he could not withstand the pressure brought by the mark of creation, he became frail and sick and unable to practice Then he listened to an ancestor of the Imperial Clan. If so, he took off the seal of creation and enshrined it in the ancestral hall of the Imperial Clan. According to Fengyue, that seal of creation was most likely taken away by a descendant of that ancestor, a cousin of Tiangu and then, Tiangu's cousin disappeared without a trace. Until the world where the alien creatures invaded Tiangu, the war ended, and Tiangu left with the bodies of Fengyue and his brother Tianliang, the young man from the Imperial Clan who took away the Voice of Creation never appeared again. Countless epochs have passed, and today, there are people from the Imperial Clan, following their bloodline and crossing countless galaxies, to hunt him down A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes, and he finally understood. Why does that egg come to me, why does it continue to help me "Although I am not Tiangu, after all, my soul has the original power that belongs to Tiangu. Although the mark of creation was taken away, But there is still that kind of aura in the origin of the soul. " "If the person who comes is not me, but the person with the mark of creation, presumably this egg will also identify with him. " "Of course, the premise is that. People who are less than a thousand years old can enter Nanshan, but how is this possible? " "So it has been destined that this thing should be mine." Xu Luo sighed softly. Then listening to that divine thought, he continued: "This mark of creation has made my life's path. Until I broke through the realm of life and death, stepped into the realm of Xuanzhen, and left the void of this universe, I discovered that the mark of creation was very important to me. "It is no longer useful." "I wanted to leave something to this world, soI integrated all my life into that tooth that has never been replaced. This tooth is a tooth. "The tooth of creation" "Because as soon as I was born, the mark was on this tooth" "I was already able to see a corner of the future world, so I have seen you, young man, there is no need to doubt anything, and there is no need to feel It¡¯s incredible. ¡°We are the same kind of creatures. No matter what you have experienced, from the moment you see this tooth and my way, you willwill embark on the same path as me." "This is my Tao. I don't want you to become my successor. I hope that you can merge with my Tao. Only then can you truly achieve a breakthrough and truly surpass me." "What I hope is "Transcend, rather than copy" "Finally, please take care of the only trace of blood I have left in this world, even if it is to repay me. " This spiritual thought ended at this point. From then on, there was silence. But Xu Luo was unable to speak for a long time. This divine thought left by the beast god was very direct and clear. His words were plain and without any exaggeration. His broad-mindedness made people awe-inspiring. But in Xu Luo's heart, huge waves were stirred up. "The realm of life and deaththe realm of Xuanzhen" "It turns out. There really is a higher realm above the Nirvana Realm." "No wonderthe emperor of the Nirvana Realm tried to break through at the entrance of Nanshan Mountain and almost fell there" Xu Luo marveled. , when the beast god left here, with his strength, he had not only broken through a higher level of life and death, but also entered the mysterious realm that he could not understand now. "How can anyone leave a place left by such a being?" The emperor who can force his way in? If the emperor in the Nirvana realm does not die at the entrance, he is already destined to die. In the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, he can already make rules and control the world. The Nirvana realm is even more powerful.?The Emperor of Heaven is as easy as flipping his hand. Xu Luo looked up to the sky and sighed softly, murmuring: "I am still far from being able to understand that the monks in the Nirvana Realm, holding the sun and the moon in their hands and picking the stars, are already unimaginably strong. So, what is more powerful than the Nirvana Realm?" A strong state of life and death what kind of power would it be? " As he said that, Xu Luo couldn't help shaking his head and smiling bitterly, and said to himself: "I finally understand what it means that summer insects cannot speak of ice" Then, Xu Luo's consciousness retreated from this tooth. Then, looking at this palm-sized tooth, Xu Luo understood the Tao with his heart. The words of the Beast God are not exaggerated at all. It has indeed condensed all its life's Tao on this tooth. The various avenues inside are vast, and the various inheritances in it are countless. Like the seals Xu Luo learned before Spiritual fist is also included in the avenue of teeth. Moreover, it is a complete set of boxing techniques called Spirit-Sealing Boxing Techniques. Its function is not just as simple as sealing spiritual power. It can also break the opponent's spiritual power. After practicing to the highest level, you can even rob the opponent's spiritual power and punch the opponent. , Not only has his own spiritual power not been lost, but he also has a little more inherited skills like this. There are hundreds of them, and there are even more powerful ones than this, which are no longer what Xu Luo can master in his current state. In the end, Xu Luo held the tiger tooth with a look of determination on his brows: "The beast god is right, this is its way, not mine, and I, Xu Luo will never truly become his." "The successor of the Tao" "I am not its successor" "I am me, I have my own Tao" "I will learn this Tao. In the future, my Tao will There will be the Tao of the Beast God, and it will become me "It is part of the Tao of the Beast God, but not all of it." "But the Tao of the Beast God will not be my Tao." "SoSenior Beast God, I will do what you wish and work hard to surpass you." "I will never copy you." The Dao fruit on Xu Luo's head appeared again at this moment. It exudes the grand atmosphere of the avenue. "Moreover, next to this Dao Fruit a flower of the Dao actually bloomed again. If someone saw this scene, they would definitely be so surprised that they would faint on the spot. Because this is more than just surprising. It also makes people unable to believe that they would be frightened. Under the Emperor of Heaven, there are very few monks who can produce Tao Fruit, and there are even fewer among billions who can solidify Tao Fruit. When you reach the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, you can bloom the flowers of the Avenue and condense the fruits of the Avenue, but there will never be any Heavenly Emperor who can bloom the second flower of the Avenue and condense the second fruit of the Avenue. Because each person, even if he is good at thousands of avenues, can only cultivate one path. Therefore, there is only one flower of the avenue that can bloom. In this world, no one has ever been able to bloom a second one. The flower of the avenue comes. This kind of flower of the avenue carries the owner's supreme cultivation throughout his life. If he can bloom one, he is definitely considered a top cultivator. Being able to bear Tao fruit and then solidify it is equivalent to having a Tao that is completely your own. This kind of Tao, no matter what kind, is a Tao that can create a world law. Like Xu Luo, in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the flower of the Tao blooms. , a creature that has solidified the Dao Fruit is already rare in the world, and now there is actually a second flower of the Dao blooming above his head. This is simply a unique thing. Any advanced cultivator will not believe this kind of thing. If someone said that a second Dao flower would bloom on the head of a living being, they would definitely be dismissed as nonsense. The amount of energy required to open a Dao flower is unimaginably terrifying. This is different from Linghu's Boundless The flower of the avenue condensed from the avenue are two completely different concepts. Therefore, no one will believe it unless they see it with their own eyes. Even Xu Luo himself was completely stunned. He didn't expect that when he sent out his great wish, the second flower of the avenue would bloom directly. Xu Luo didn't have time to sigh, so he took out the gray futon, sat on it, and placed the tiger tooth next to him Start Entered the realm of enlightenment. Now, the way of the beast god is vast. Compared with the way of the beast god, Xu Luo's way is like the gap between the vast ocean and a lake. But this lake is embedded in the middle of the ocean. The sea is blue, but the lake is green. No matter how big the sea is no matter how deep the water is, there is no way to completely swallow up this lake.  This is Xu Luo's Tao, which represents his will. Even the Beast God's Tao that he has spent his whole life cannot suppress Xu Luo's Tao. Because from the beginning, Xu Luo never thought about whose successor he would be. Because from the beginning, the broad-minded Beast God never thought about making it impossible for future generations to surpass him. This is a tacit understanding and trust that spans eternity between a young man with an invincible belief in his heart and a powerful man with an unimaginably broad mind. Therefore, just on Xu Luo's Tao platform, the beast god's Tao was understood countless times in an instant, but it was clearly distinct and did not invade Xu Luo's Tao in the slightest. Xu Luo's body exuded an astonishing energy. The breath is the kind brought by the instant acceptance of the Beast God's Avenuethe pressure of the Beast God. Above the head, the second most brilliant flower of the Avenue is blooming in full bloom. Volume 1 Chapter 1191 The Final Road At this moment, the final road. The final road is a star road. No one knows where it is. There is only a road about ten feet wide, stretching across the starry sky of the universe. This road seems to be born out of thin air. There is only this lonely road. In all directions, even the twinkling stars are very far away. This road leads all the way to the depths of the universe, where the world is filled with loneliness. At this end of the road is a light gate. At this moment, many figures have appeared in front of the light gate, including Zilong, the strongest among the creatures in other mountains, the bald man Night Owl, the noble woman in green clothes, Green Moth, The charming bee with a slender waist, Diewu with the nickname Poisonous Butterfly, the tall termite with a still swollen face, and a dozen or so people who were extremely lucky and had no key to guide them, but successfully set foot on this road. There are creatures from other mountains. None of the Nanshan creatures brought in by Xu Luo appeared. The vast majority of them have died at the hands of these creatures from other mountains. The creatures that were supposed to come here should include Jin Jing and Blood Jade, two other creatures from other mountains. However, the Blood Jade was directly beheaded by Xu Luo, and Jin Jing's waist card was stolen by the little boy. So, after this group of creatures from other mountains came in, they found that they did not see these two people, and they were very surprised. After these creatures came in, they did not go inside immediately. They were waiting. Diewu looked at Termite's still swollen face and asked strangely: "Termite? What's wrong with your face?" The demon bee said in surprise: "Why does it look like it was hit by a big mountain? "Like a moment?" Zilong, Ye Xiao and other creatures in the mountain also looked at the termites with some confusion, obviously confused by the miserable condition of the termites. ?? Termites are also famous among the younger generation of creatures in other mountains. They have once directly torn several high-level immortal emperors to pieces with their bare hands. Therefore, its reputation is also forged with real swords and guns. Termite had a cold face and said reluctantly: "I was beaten." "What? Who could beat you like this?" Demon Bee looked shocked and glanced at Zilong: "Did you do it?" Zilong shook his head directly and said: "It's not me." "Who is that?" Monster Bee looked at the bald man again: "Is it you? That's not right Although you are also very strong, you want to beat the termites so badly. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s difficult?¡± Termite rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s simply impossible, right?¡± The bald man Ye Xiao said in a very ugly voice: ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± "Just try it, I'm afraid you won't succeed?" Termite was full of anger. Seeing that Ye Xiao was provocative, he immediately looked angry and walked towards Ye Xiao, looking like he wanted to take action. Night Owl also sneered, looking at the termites with disdain, and thought to himself: They have been beaten into pig heads, and they still come to provoke me. I am really impatient. At this time, Zilong waved his hand and said: "Before Didn't we agree not to take action on this road? Why don't you want to abide by it? " "If you really want to fight, then let's just have a melee and get out if you lose." Termite and Ye Xiao snorted coldly. , and then they all stopped and had already set foot on this road. No one of them wanted to leave first. Unless you have received the final inheritance, except that one. "What's going on?" the demon bee asked again, because it already had some guesses in its mind. The termite said: "It's that human being." "What? You also met that human being?" The demon bee looked at the termite in shock: "That damn human being, I hate it so much that he attracted a terrifying skeleton and almost killed the butterfly. Wu, Green Moth and the three of us were killed." Green Moth said with an angry face: "Forget it, I turned around and entered the first teleportation array, and met that damn human, and then that guy attacked me with a few moves. After that, he directly robbed me of a bottle of elixir." "The elixir that appears in the inheritance place is nothing short of ordinary. I hate him to death." Termite said with a depressed look: "Don't mention it, you saw what's in it after all. , I didn¡¯t even see him waiting for me there when I entered. Then he punched me and knocked out half of my life in an instant. If it weren¡¯t for the ten-breath limit in there, I would have been there by now. He's already dead." Now that he had said it, there was nothing to hide, so Termite directly told him what had happened. The purple dragon over there heard his eyes flicker, because he had an intuition that the human seemed tobecome stronger after entering the final inheritance place. Green Moth said: "When he fought with me, he didn't use that A technique that can seal spiritual power, otherwise, I will definitely suffer a loss" The face of the bald man over there, Ye Xiao, instantly turned ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said: "?I knowdamn it, this bastard stole a move that should have been mine.? ?What? "The other creatures were slightly startled and looked at the bald man. Diewu looked at the bald man and asked in surprise: "Could it be that you have met him too, right? "The bald man nodded: "That man, I felt something was wrong with him at first sight. He was full of demonic aura, extremely pure, and the demonic aura was soaring to the sky. He looked like an out-and-out demon, but in fact, except for those of us who were the target, The younger generation called him a creature from other mountains. I have never heard of any creature from Nanshan that has such a strong evil spirit. "So I instinctively felt that something was wrong with him, so I called out his identity on the spot. I called him Lan Ling. He But he didn't deny it, and then directly attacked me. "We exchanged a few moves, but we couldn't tell the winner. I almost grabbed that move, but for some reason, he was so fast. Suddenly he was several times faster, and he was ahead of me, snatching away that move. " "If I'm not wrong, the technique he used to deal with termites is that technique." Ye Xiao couldn't help showing a gloating expression as he talked about his back. "Termite's face became very ugly, and he wanted to scold Ye. He said a few words, but he couldn't curse. Why are you scolding others for not having the luck to me? If you say that, wouldn't you be laughed to death? The killing order was to hunt down the human holding the Eternal Sword, but in my heart, I didn¡¯t take him too seriously. " "It's just a human being. Over the years, not even ten thousand but eight thousand human monks have died in our hands." "Is it possible that one human monk can overthrow all the top young people in Nanshan like us? " "But now I seem to have an ominous premonition. " Zilong said from the side: "That's why I have to wait here" "When he appears, no one should hold back, just give him away" "Whose hands can the final inheritance fall into? It depends on the chance, not who is stronger. Otherwise, in the past countless years, it is not that there are no seniors who have taken this road, and their realm strength is not weaker than ours. " "Why didn't they get it? " "So, there is no need for us to kill each other. "The most powerful Zilong said so, and other creatures naturally had no objections. Those creatures who were lucky enough to walk on this road all expressed their intention to advance and retreat with Zilong and other creatures. At this time, Zilong said again: "What happened to the golden essence and blood jade? Ordinarily, they should all have arrived. Could it be that something unexpected happened? " "Isn't it possible? How could he be so unlucky? "The demon bee said: "The blood jade is a creature of blood chalcedony, transformed into a human being. There are few weapons in this world that can hurt the blood chalcedony, so nothing should happen to it. " "As for the golden spirit, let alone it. Its physical body is probably stronger than the blood jade, right? " At this time, a creature from another mountain who was lucky enough to break in here said at the side: "I don't know about the blood jade, but the gold spirit I have seen it before entering here." "Huh? "Zilong and other creatures all looked at the speaking creature. The speaking creature was a man who looked to be in his thirties. He had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and his eyes moved around. He looked very clever at first glance. He saw a group of people from Nanshan. The top young creatures all slashed at it, and they were suddenly nervous and excited. They also stuttered when they spoke: "II have seen it. Itseems to be very, very angry." "Speak calmly, don't be nervous. "Poison Butterfly smiled sweetly at it and said softly. This man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks seemed to be encouraged, and he mustered up the courage to say: "Well, it is very angry. I asked it what happened, but it didn't say anything and kept scolding What are you calling the damn little bastard, and the bear that eats the inside and outside, waiting for Uncle Jin to destroy your whole clan" The demon bees, purple dragons and other creatures were confused after hearing this, and they all showed doubtful expressions. "This sharp-mouthed monkey has cheeks. The man swore: "What I said is all true. I swear it happened just before I came in." "So, the golden spirit is not dead It is so angry, it is very likely that the key is gone Either it was stolen or robbed, those were the only two possibilities. "The termite said. It is good friends with the Jin Jing and knows the Jin Jing very well. "What about the blood jade? Could it be that the keys were also stolen? Zilong frowned and said, "The question is, who stole its key?" " "Then, have you entered this road? " Monster Bee looked at Zilong and asked: "When I came in, you were the only one on this road. You should know best if anyone else came in. " Zilong shook his head and said: "Before me, there should be no one better than me.Come in early, because there is almost no strange smell left in the air. " "This does not prove that no living beings came in earlier than us. Night Owl touched his bald head and said, "How about we go a little further?" If someone comes in from behind, unless they keep following us, they will be discovered by us sooner or later." Zilong hesitated for a moment, with a hint of unwillingness in his eyes. He still wanted to kill that damn person here. The humans will be dealt with. But what Ye Xiao said makes sense. If the humans have really entered, wouldn¡¯t it be foolish for them to wait here? Zilong nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s go ahead and take a look.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 1192 Arrangement to deceive people "Hey, hey, hey, little guy, don't be too busy doing it. His grandma's not even afraid of the creatures in other mountains, and he certainly isn't afraid of you either. We are related" A giant bear appeared at the end of this road. In the middle of the road, the little boy on the giant bear was dancing and looking at the empty front, shouting loudly. There was no response from the front, and the little boy cursed and said: "Okay, okay, I know your name is Sui Yan. You are that guy's sworn brother. Your third brother has a close relationship with me. If you continue to sneak around "You're setting up formations there, I'm really angry." "You're still setting up Are you done?" "I can see the void traps you've set up at a glance, can't you still break them?" " Don't waste this trick on me, let me go, and then we can trick those Nanshan creatures together, wouldn't it be more beautiful?" At this time, a cold voice came from the other side: "How do you know my name? How do you know that I have a third brother? " "Have you ever heard of me?" The little boy said with a proud look on his face: "Your third brother must have told you about this." The voice was so cold that the little boy almost flew into a rage. "I've never heard of it." "I don't know where you heard about the relationship between me and my third brother. It's absolutely impossible for you to use this matter to deceive me." The little boy immediately became angry and said angrily: " Xu Luo, you bastard, how could the people around you not know about the relationship between you and me? " As he said that, the little boy seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly said: "I know, you ascended directly from the human world back then? The little guy who came to the fairyland" A cold voice came from the other side: "You are a little brat yourself, can you stop talking about a little guy like me?" "I" The little boy was speechless. In his soul and soul he is a real old monster. He has lived for countless years, but now his appearance, body, and even his speaking style and habits are really very different from the past. "Okay, I won't call you a little guy." The little boy said with a depressed look: "You ascended directly from the human world to the fairyland, so you don't know what happened between me and your third brother. I am the master. There was a clone in the pastit was a Kunpeng" "Are you the Kunpeng? The one who killed Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu? Do you know that the person we brothers hate the most is you" Xiao The corners of the boy's mouth suddenly twitched violently, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Those things happened back then. Those things are in the past. Now, there is no longer such a hostile relationship between me and your third brother. Do you understand? "I don't understand." Sui Yan arranged traps there, almost a thousand meters long, completely covered with traps. These mechanisms are completely invisible to the naked eye. From the void to the road, almost armed to the teeth. ¡°For those who don¡¯t know, if you kick him up, it¡¯s almost like you¡¯re on a dead end. The little boy was so angry that his teeth were itching, and the giant bear under him muttered: "There is obviously nothing, let's just walk over." The little boy slapped the giant bear under his butt on the shoulder, and said angrily: "You know what? Shit, this road is now a dead end. Unless he opens the formation, otherwise, it will be difficult for us to get past it." "Of course, if we break the formation, I will have no problem, but in this way , which is equivalent to helping the fools behind me. When have I ever done such a good thing in helping others? "At this time, the cold voice came from the other side and said: "You said that you and my third brother have already made peace with each other. Okay, then you prove it to me." "Ihow can I prove it?" The little boy was a little dumbfounded. It is really difficult to prove this kind of thing, especially the process of his becoming this little boy from his master was even more tortuous. It's bizarre, even if you say it, the person opposite may not believe it. ??Especially this, it involves a lot of secrets about the ancient world, and existences such as the Nirvana state. If you say many things, others will just listen to them as jokes. The little boy couldn't help but fell silent. In the end, Yu Jian said angrily: "Believe it or not, I have been locked in the void for countless years. If I really opened my mouth to ask for help, I am afraid I would have escaped long ago." "Except for Xu Luo "I will never beg anyone in my life." "You can do it for you. I'll just wait here." "Those fools are coming. I'll make way for them." The little boy was indeed angry. The guy opposite, I don't believe him at all. He does have the ability to break these mechanisms, but the problem is that he doesn't want to hurt Xu Luo's brother. There was silence for a while, and then he suddenly said: "I believe you, the road has been opened. Since you can see my void mechanism, you naturally know that I didn't lie to you."The little boy was slightly startled and asked, "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" "Because the liar shouldn't be so impatient." Sui Yan on the other side said lightly. "" The little boy rolled his eyes, his head covered with black lines, and patted the big bear under his butt: "Big Bear, let's go." Soon, the little boy sat on the giant bear and walked out of this road full of traps. , after coming out, I saw a somewhat thin young man standing there, making seals with his hands and continuing to arrange the mechanisms. At the same time, various magical materials jade formations were constantly thrown in all directions by him. The little boy couldn't help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and muttered: "That's crazy. These are all jade formations, right? Is this thing used like this by you?" Sui Yan glanced at the little boy and said calmly. Said: "I am not strong enough now, so I can only use it like this" The little boy twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Give me a piece of prodigal, and I will tell you how to use the formation jade." Sui Yan threw it away without saying a word. Give the little boy a jade formation as big as a millstone. When the little boy saw this piece of jade, his face twitched, and then asked: "Why do you believe me so much?" "I have already let you go, what else can't you believe?" Sui Yan said. The little boy thought for a while and said: "That's right" As he said that, he looked at Sui Yan and said: "Look the formation jade is used like this" "What about the Yin people it's actually a science, this , you have to learn from me, your third brother has always liked to be upright, and does not like conspiracy, and most of the tricks are done in the open. " "That is actually very boring." Sui Yan looked at the little boy, and then he was surprised to see him. The formations were quickly set up on the jade array, and there were many formations that Sui Yan had never heard of. Sui Yan was obsessed with formations, and he was fascinated by them on the spot. Soon, the little boy offered the array jade directly to the void, and the array jade disappeared into the void with a hiss. Then the little boy looked at Sui Yan with a proud face and asked, "Have you learned it?" Sui Yan nodded. This time it was the little boy's turn to be stunned and said, "How is it possible?" "Although it's quite complicated, I remember it," Sui Yan said with certainty, then he also took out a piece of jade the size of a millstone and began to It was carved on it, and while it was being carved, he said: "Your method is quite ingenious. Without paying a huge price, it would be difficult for the creatures in other mountains to save their lives, let alone get through this formation." "Of course. I was the absolute master of the formation back then." The little boy said with a proud look on his face. Suddenly he thought of something and said: "It's bad the two of us don't seem to have left a door for your third brother." Sui Yan was also a little bit confused. Dumbfounded, with the corner of his mouth twitching, he said: "What should I do?" The little boy thought for a while and said: "No matter, he knows the Void Mechanism Technique anyway, and he will definitely be able to tell that there is something wrong here. As long as he doesn't go in, there will be no problem." No problem." "As for the other creatures from other mountainsit's none of my business whether they live or die." Sui Yan nodded seriously: "You're right." The little boy looked at Sui Yan, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it, and said: " You kid is really angry with me. Let's find a time when we come back and I will teach you all my machine skills." Sui Yan twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Then don't I want to call you master?" "Little boy? He suddenly said angrily: "Do you know how many people wanted to become my teacher back then, but I didn't even bother to pay attention to them?" "There is one more thing, I must explain to you first, the mechanism technique you learned. , the casting technique learned by your second brother, and the alchemy book of your eldest brother were all written by me. "What? Sui Yan looked at the little boy in disbelief and said, "It's impossible. Obviously" The little boy sneered and interrupted Sui Yan: "That's obviously a peerless book brought back by your third brother, right?" " "You have become an Immortal Emperor, why are you still so naive? " "You don't even think about it, how could a place like the human world come to be regarded as a top-level book in the fairyland? "Because that thing belongs to me and your third brother." "Our predecessor is Tiangu." The little boy rolled his eyes and sneered: "That thing is what Tiangu has learned in countless epochs. They were divided into categories and compiled into volumes, and finally used the power of the Great Dao to make them into immortal classics." Sui Yan looked at the little boy dumbfounded and murmured: "I have heard of the Tiangu Realm" "That's mine "Predecessor, a large domain transformed from the flesh body." The little boy sneered, "Now do you know how superficial you are?" " "Do you still want to learn these things from me? " Sui Yan looked at the little boy as if he were an idiot, and said: "Since these things are between you and?It was co-written by Third Brother, so what am I asking you about? Yu Jian asked my third brother, "How are you doing?" "You" The little boy pointed at Sui Yan, speechless, and said, "When did your third brother become good at this?" You are really pissing me off. If you love to learn or don¡¯t learn, forget it. When did you ask someone else to inherit the mantle?¡± The giant bear muttered: ¡°I want to learn from the giant bear¡¯s various changes¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The little boy was not angry. As he spoke, his eyes suddenly lit up, he looked towards the way he came from, he chuckled and said: "Those fools are here, the show is about to start, hahahaha, let's trick these self-righteous geniuses first" Sui Yan nodded: " This is very much to my liking. " Volume One Chapter 1,193 Zilong¡¯s Uneasiness Zilong and other Nanshan creatures continued to move forward along this final road. Looking at the deep starry sky on both sides, these Nanshan creatures seemed a little excited. In the past, I had only heard a few senior Nanshan creatures talk about how magical this ancient road was, but I had never seen it with my own eyes. I had always longed for it. Now that I finally set foot on this road, I feel the same excitement. Especially those Nanshan creatures who did not have the key but were lucky enough to set foot on this road were extremely excited. Although Zilong was very excited in his heart, he looked very calm and did not show the excitement on his face. This road is very peaceful, without any obstacles, and the starry sky around is full of peaceful atmosphere. Everything looks normal. Just as he was about to reach the middle of the road, Zilong suddenly stopped, looked at the other creatures around him, and said, "Is this road a little too quiet?" Ye Xiao touched his bald head, Said: "I also feel that it is a little too quiet. I always feel that something is not right." A Nanshan creature who relied on luck to embark on this road said: "I think you are a little too careful. If you talk about tests, before Everyone should have passed the test. Being able to embark on this road already shows our ability." The other creature who did not have a key and embarked on this road was the Nanshan creature. He also nodded and said: "Yes, being able to embark on this road The road is enough to illustrate our ability. I believe that Lord Beast God set up these tests just to test our true strength, but not to embarrass us. "The creatures of Nanshan who don't have keys to enter are actually here. Deep down in my heart, I look down on these top geniuses who hold the key, especially those like Blood Jade and Gold Essence who hold the key but still fail to set foot on this path. They are even more looked down upon by them. What about the genius? He holds the key in his hand but he has not even been able to step on this road. He is basically a waste. Even if he barely steps on this road look at the termite who is said to be extremely powerful and is called the termite king. He is directly killed by others. Beaten into a pig's head. Look at the Night Owl known as the Night Owl King? Also suffering at the hands of humans are green moths, poisonous butterflies, demon beesthese top leaders among the younger generation of Nanshan creatures, one by oneall have been plotted by the humans. Even the young Heavenly Emperor Zilong has suffered from human beings. On the other hand, although their reputation is not as loud as these geniuses, it is the end of being low-key and too high-profile Just like these top geniuses, now I see the number one among the creatures of Nanshan. A young prodigy said this. These Nanshan creatures who embarked on this road by themselves suddenly felt a strong sense of superiority. This feeling was so strong that it was difficult to hide it. Zilong glanced at the Nanshan creatures who said this, and suddenly smiled lightly: "Then you go in front." Those Nanshan creatures looked at each other, with a faint expression of disdain on their faces. The Nanshan creature who spoke just now nodded and said, "Well, I'll just walk in front." A few more Nanshan creatures who set foot on this road by themselves also walked up and said, "Let's walk in front together, too." I'm here to explore the way for everyone." Although the tone sounds normal, in fact, anyone can hear their disdain for Zilong, the top talents of Nanshan. Zilong didn¡¯t argue. It was said that his character and temperament were very proud, but at this time, Zilong buried his pride deep in his heart. A lion will not be as knowledgeable as a mad dog. If you win, no one will praise you. Some people will even laugh at you and say that you are as knowledgeable as a mad dog. If you lose, countless people will laugh at you crazily, saying that you can't even beat a mad dog And Zilong's heart is deep. There is indeed some uneasiness here. This kind of uneasiness cannot be explained clearly. It is an early perception of dangers that have not yet occurred after reaching a certain level. But this kind of perception can sometimes be wrong. However, Zilong would rather believe this kind of perception. He is a young boss of the Emperor of Heaven, and his ability to perceive danger is far greater than that of all the creatures present. Therefore, Zilong faced the slightly mocking eyes of those Nanshan creatures. He just smiled lightly and nodded: "Okay, you go ahead." At this time, the disdain in the hearts of those Nanshan creatures became even stronger. Except for a few who were more cautious and did not stand up, the others , all walked in front with their heads held high. Zilong stood there without moving, and the top young prodigies such as Termite, Night Owl, Green Moth, Demonic Bee and Poisonous Butterfly also did not move. Although they did not perceive any danger, they knew very well that Zilong was definitely much stronger than them in this regard   In the end, there were a dozen creatures from Nanshan over there, and Yu Jian was all at the front. In a short time, he was far away from creatures like Zilong. The demon bee looked at Zilong and asked softly: "Zilong, do you sense the danger?" Facing these geniuses of the same level, Zilong did not hide anything. It nodded and said: "Yes, there is something in my heart. Uneasy." Night Owl touched his bald head and said, "I feel the same way, especially when that human being never showed up. I always felt that something was wrong." Green Moth said, "Are you too careful? I admit that. Human beings are indeed very powerful, but I don¡¯t believe that he alone can defeat all of us.¡± ¡°If we fight alone, Zilong can defeat him alone, right?¡± Dudie said. Zilong frowned slightly and said: "The realm of that human being is definitely not as good as mine, but his combat power is not bad, and most importantly, he is very cunning." "Don't think so much, Nanshan It's ours," Poison Die said in a sweet voice, "This is also our territory" "Ah" before Poison finished his words, a sudden exclamation came from far in front of him. The sound seemed to be full of fear and horror, causing the creatures here to look over there. On the final road ahead, there were originally more than a dozen Nanshan creatures, but now only one is left. Moreover, the remaining one still had a look of fear on his face. He backed away desperately, then turned around and ran towards Zilong and the others. Come. "What happened?" Zilong stopped the creature and asked in a deep voice. When things didn¡¯t happen, it felt uneasy and deliberately provoked those Nanshan creatures to take the initiative to explore the way. But now that something happened, Zilong calmed down in an instant, with a calm look on his face. This is the mentality of Nanshan's top young prodigy. "I, I don't know that we were walking and chatting happily Suddenly, they all disappeared It's so scary." This Nanshan creature's body was slightly Shivering, obviously frightened. The demon bees, poisonous butterflies and other Nanshan geniuses sneered in their hearts: Have a happy chat? Are you mocking us happily? Zilong squinted his eyes and looked at the road in the distance ahead. Then, the center of his eyebrows slowly opened a gap. A vertical eye appeared in the center of Zilong's eyebrows. That vertical eye looks very evil, and the light it emits makes people dare not look directly at it. It seems that if you look at it, you will be deeply trapped in it. The top Nanshan Tianjiao such as Ye Xiao and others on the side all showed surprise on their faces. They looked at the purple dragon and did not expect that it had such ability. The Nanshan creature who escaped by chance stayed there when he saw what happened. Just now, a group of Nanshan creatures who relied on their own ability and luck to embark on this road were still laughing at Zilong and his group of top geniuses for being too timid. Now I understand that it is not that he is timid, but that he is cautious. The living example is right in front of him, proving that Zilong is by no means timid and fearful, but that he did have foresight in advance. This Nanshan creature lowered his head in shame. At this time, hearing the night owls and the others suddenly let out a cry of surprise, the Nanshan creature couldn't help but raise his head and look over there. When he saw it he was dumbfounded. In the void over there, just where the group of Nanshan creatures disappeared, traces of murderous aura appeared in the air. The murderous aura filled the air, like a heavy fog, completely blocking the road. In the murderous aura like fog, those Nanshan creatures that had just disappeared were still desperately struggling to resist, but soon the murderous auras cut through those people. The bodies of Nanshan creatures were directly chopped into many pieces, and blood flew. The whole scene looked terrible. "Oh my God" Poisonous Butterfly and other Nanshan creatures were all stunned. This Nanshan creature who had just escaped alive felt that his legs were weak and he could hardly stand stably. It is only one step away and it will be like the group of Nanshan creatures that died tragically inside. "What is that?" Ye Xiao took a breath and said in surprise. Zilong narrowed his eyes and murmured: "Human machine skills" "What? You mean, that human walked in front of us?" The demon bee looked shocked and murmured: "How is this possible?" Poison Butterfly He said with a disappointed look: "Master Beast Goddon't you want to protect his people? Why do you want a human to come in front of us?" Termite stood there, looking at the mechanism in the void, and said : "It may not be that human being." Zilong also said: "It shouldn't be the Blue Spirit." "Could it be thatin addition to the Blue Spirit, there are alsoHave other creatures also entered this path? "Green Moth's arrogant face was also full of shock at this moment, and he couldn't believe it. Zilong didn't speak, and the vertical eye continued to exude an evil light. Then, on the road, some people were hiding in the dark. Zilong said coldly: "This road is not easy." Even if he didn't say it, the other Nanshan Tianjiao could see that it was not just the Nanshan creatures who had just entered. , although their strength is slightly inferior to them, they are still top-notch leaders. Otherwise, how could they embark on this final path? But when these creatures fell into it, none of them could survive. " what to do? "Ye Xiao frowned and murmured: "A strong attack? " Volume 1 Chapter 1194 Wei Young¡¯s Courage Zilong nodded and said: "We must attack by force." "This road belongs to us." "We must not let humans block our way." As he said that, Zilong's figure moved directly, and its figure swayed slightly. , disappeared directly on the spot, and the next moment, he appeared in front of the formation, roared angrily, and a trace of purple energy rose up from his body, then, he slapped the front fiercely. In the sky, a figure suddenly appeared. An extremely huge dragon claw carries a destructive aura. It directly covered the lower part and took a photo. There was a loud bang. This huge dragon claw slapped hard on this final road. "All living beings can feel the power of this palm. Even a star will be shaken horribly if it is photographed by such a force. "But this final road only trembles slightly, and then returns to peace. "Zilong's palm shot away." All the creatures in Nanshan were stunned and stood there. Even Zilong himself did not expect such a result. This makes it feel like vomiting blood. With its vertical eyes, it clearly saw those mechanisms, but why couldn't it capture anything when it took a photo with its palm? why is that? Zilong was roaring in his heart. Sui Yan and the little boy riding the giant bear over there were both sneering. The little boy said with disdain: "If innocence can break the void mechanism technique in this way, then what value does the void mechanism technique have?" Sui Yan said lightly: "Too naive." The giant bear looked at this scene, Scratching his head: "Why is this?" The little boy said: "It's a pity, these guys look very cunning, it's a pity that we couldn't trap them inside." "It's already good, I killed ten of them directly. How many?" Sui Yan was quite satisfied. These Nanshan creatures are all enemies of Third Brother. If one more person dies, the pressure on Third Brother will be reduced. The little boy shook his head: "It's still not enough. These are the top geniuses in Nanshan. However, they can't break the formation and can't come over, so let them waste their time here. Let's go." Sui Yan nodded. , and casually laid out a large number of void mechanisms, and threw pieces of formation jade out like this. The little boy looked a little frightened. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Don't blame me for not reminding you. Formation jade is a top-notch formation material. Moreover, this thing is not everywhere. I'm afraid there is only one place in the entire Nanshan." Although I don¡¯t know how much of the Jade Production Formation you still have, once you run out of this stuff it will be almost impossible for you to find it again." Sui Yan nodded and said, "Don't worry, there are still many more." It's not just a lot. The rabbit moved almost all the jade formations on its territory to Sui Yan. The ones I just used are not even one part per billion In this way, the little boy and Sui Yan set up the formation and moved forward. By the time they reached the end, the entire second half of the final road was almost entirely covered with terrifying machine arrays. Unless those top young prodigies of Nanshan give up completely and turn around, they will have to pay a bloody price if they want to pass through this road. Zilong slapped the air in the air, already angry and discouraged. It didn't expect that, I have seen those formations, but I can't destroy them. Night Owl said from the side: "It seems this formation is a bit difficult to break." Green Moth said: "Then we can't give up." "We have come here, no one will give up easily." Monster Bee said in a deep voice. At this time, Zilong suddenly turned around, looked at the way he came, and said: "Another creature is coming." A group of Nanshan's top geniuses looked back. After a long time, a figure appeared from over there. body shape. "I don't know" said the demon bee. "I haven't seen it either," Dudie said. "There is no evil spirit in him, he is a human being." Zilong's vertical eye did not close, but he looked at the visitor coldly and said. The array of human beings just made a lot of anger. When the top living spirit of Nanshan saw human beings, the endless murder immediately watched the figure coldly. Weiyang was startled by the scene in front of her. It seemed that those young creatures with so much demonic aura were waiting for him there. "Although I am a jade tree in the wind and loved by everyone, I am not like this, right?" Weiyang suddenly stopped and refused to go any further. He felt strongly about the group of Nanshan creatures blocking his way. of vigilance. "Kill him" Green?The hatred for human beings is extremely strong, and it is directly recommended that this human being be killed. Creatures such as termites and demon bees also have this opinion. They exude a strong demonic energy and have begun to push in the direction of Weiyang. "Wait" Zilong suddenly stopped them, then looked at Weiyang and said: "Human, do you know Lan Ling?" Weiyang was slightly startled, then shook his head and said: "Who is Lan Ling? I don't know" Zi Long stretched out his hand and pointed, and a portrait appeared in the void. It was exactly what Xu Luo looked like. He said, "This is this person. Have you seen him?" "Human? You said he is a human?" Wei Yang suddenly had a look on his face. Surprised, he said: "I had a fight with him in the teleportation array before. I thought he was the top genius in Nanshan. Don't youyou don't know him either?" "He is not a demon, he is a human." Zi Long said: "Are you and himnot in the same group?" "Of course not, I don't even know him." Weiyang directly denied it, and then said: "You have a grudge against him?" "Yes, the grudge is as deep as the sea, he is That¡¯s the person we have to get rid of,¡± Zilong said. Wei Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenly said: "Could it be that he is the person in the prophecy holding the Sword of Eternal Life, who can receive the final inheritance?" Zilong nodded: "I didn't expect that you have also heard of this prophecy." Wei Yang In my heart, I suddenly felt a little disappointed, and thought to myself: I thought that person was talking about me but I didn't expect that it would be someone else. Then, Weiyang looked at Zilong: "Then you stopped hereto intercept that person?" Zilong said: "Not bad" Green Moth said from the side: "Zilong, why are you talking nonsense to him? Yu Jian killed him He is." Termite also said: "There is no good thing in human beings, what are you going to do with him?" Ye Xiao said coldly: "Just kill him." Wei Yang's mouth twitched a few times, and he said with a sincere face: "If you stand here? , If you are waiting for that person, then just wait, I will also wait here, and will not hinder you. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, but this does not mean that I am afraid of death. " "You can definitely come together. Kill me, but you will also pay the corresponding price. " Weiyang said, directly sacrificing several heavy weapons on his body. The heavy weapons exuded endless brilliance, protecting his body, and the aura of the avenue filled the air. The space became oppressive. That is the Tao of Wei Young. Zilong waved his hand to stop the green moth that wanted to rush forward, and said, "Do you know the formation?" Weiyang was slightly startled, and then he realized that these Nanshan creatures were not standing here just to wait for others. Instead, he was stopped by the formation. At that moment, Wei Yang rolled his eyes and said: "Of course there are many humans who understand the formation, but I not only understand it, but I am also proficient in it." When he said this, a name instantly appeared in Wei Yang's mind - the King of Machines. This made him I felt very uncomfortable, and the hatred in my heart became very strong. In that battle, he was kicked out of the ancient city without even seeing the opponent's appearance. Zilong said: "If you didn't lie, then we can cooperate." "How to cooperate?" Wei Yang asked. At this time, the green moth and other creatures understood what the purple dragon was going to do, and they all closed their mouths at that moment. " If this human being can really break these formations, then it is okay not to kill him for the time being. Even if the inheritance is finally obtained by these Nanshan creatures, then it is not impossible to let him live. Zilong said: "There is a formation blocking the way here. You help break the formation. At the critical moment, I will save your life." "You? Save me?" Weiyang looked at Zilong with some disbelief, although he felt sorry for Nanshan in his heart. The creature's strength is shocking, but his current strength is not weak. He has reached the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor. With a wealth of treasures, he still has a chance to win even if he faces the top Immortal Emperor. Therefore, Wei Young was somewhat dismissive of Zilong's words. The pride of young people, no matter how mature they are, will always overflow from time to time. Zilong smiled coldly, and then a terrifying demonic aura suddenly erupted from his body, followed by the vast aura of the avenue, turning into thousands of strands, directly covering the void. The Tao of the Immortal Emperor realm instantly suppressed Weiyang's Tao. Even the Heavenly Emperor's magical weapons that Weiyang sacrificed started to scream. "The Heavenly Emperor's magical weapons are naturally not weak. The key is to control them." The person is just an Immortal Emperor. Therefore, these spiritual artifacts of the Heavenly Emperor are somewhat unwilling to accept them. Suddenly, a brighter light burst out, trying to resist this suppression.   Weiyang suddenly took three or four steps back, then looked at Zilong with a surprised look on his face and murmured: "Are you the Emperor of Heaven?" Zilong said lightly: "Otherwise what qualifications do I have to say that? "What did you say?" These words gave people a very arrogant feeling, but Weiyang no longer had such thoughts, her heart was extremely shocked, and she said: "Are you sure your people "Won't you do anything to me?" Zilong said: "As long as you help us break the formation, I guarantee that you will be safe." Weiyang thought for a moment, gritted her teeth, and nodded: "Okay, we will cooperate if we cooperate. I will cooperate with you." The creatures of Nanshan Mountain have no grievances. I believe that a strong person like you will definitely keep your promise." Weiyang said, directly taking back all the Heavenly Emperor's magic weapons, and just like that, strode towards Zilong. they. Creatures such as Green Moth and Night Owl with evil eyes were directly ignored by Wei Young. Zilong praised in his heart: What are the abilities of this human being? Let¡¯s not talk about it, but his courage is really good. At this time, Weiyang had already come to them. Then, he glanced forward, then his face changed drastically, and he gritted his teeth and said: "The mechanism "King of Heaven" Volume 1 Chapter 1195 The Third Dao Flower The hatred in Wei Yang's eyes radiated out without concealment. This strong hatred startled the purple dragon beside him. He looked at Wei Yang with some doubts and asked: "Do you know the person who set up this formation?" "I know you, of course I know you, even if it turns into ashes, I can recognize it," Wei Yang said through gritted teeth. In fact, he was bragging. Not to mention turning into ashes, even if Sui Yan stood in front of him, he wouldn't be able to recognize him if he didn't speak. The reason for saying this is, on the one hand, Wei Young's pride. He doesn't want people to know about his previous scandal, even this group of Nanshan creatures who can never leave Nanshan, he also doesn't want to expose that incident. It was because of Sui Yan that he had to enter Nanshan. Although it has been a blessing in disguise, and the level of strength has been greatly improved, and countless treasures have been harvested, the hatred towards Sui Yan in his heart has not diminished at all. On the other hand, Weiyang discovered these Nanshan creatures and hated the person who set up the formation. Actually, if you think about it, you can understand. How can you not hate it? We have come here and there were no tests on the road. However, we were exposed to a series of terrifying formations. Once you step in, half your life will be gone. Even a young boss like Zilong, who is in the Heavenly Emperor realm, dare not get involved easily, let alone others. Zilong's heart suddenly relaxed. From Weiyang's tone, it could tell that Weiyang and the human being in the formation were enemies. It could see that this human being was by no means covering up or pretending, but was really very serious. I hate this person who set up the formation. But at the same time, Zilong had some doubts in his heart and asked: "The person who set up the formation, the image I showed youisn't he the same person?" "Uh" Wei Yang was stunned for a moment, Lan Ling He has indeed never heard of anything, but Sui Yan's appearance he has never seen it before. According to what these Nanshan creatures said, and Sui Yan is also in this Nanshan Wei Yang's heart suddenly surged with a kind of feeling. With an ominous premonition, he couldn't help but think, could it be that the incomparably powerful person in the teleportation array was Sui Yan? Could it be that the person in the prophecy, holding the Sword of Eternal Life, and finally receiving the final inheritance was also Sui Yan? But thishow is this possible? Even if he gets a great opportunity here, he can't suddenly become so powerful? ??Besides, he didn¡¯t use Void Mechanism to deal with me, so why did he use other means? Therefore, that person must be another human monk. It can never be Sui Yan. At that moment, Wei Yang shook his head firmly and said, "That person is definitely not Sui Yan." "What you are looking for should be another one." Human monk, this Sui Yan, although I hate him and want to cut him into pieces, but he is definitely not the one you said in the prophecy, holding the sword of immortality, and receiving the final inheritance. " Zilong and other Nanshan creatures. , after hearing this, they were all in a daze, looking at each other, and seeing deep doubts in each other's eyes. The night owl over there murmured: "Could it be that those who hold the Sword of Eternal Life take a different path from those of us who hold the token key?" "Yes, when you say that, why do I suddenly have This feeling? Ordinarily, that human being shouldn't even be qualified to embark on this path. "Termite said, "Although I don't want to admit it, I must say that his strength is much stronger than mine." Green Moth also nodded. Said: "Yes, he is indeed very strong and is a serious concern for us." "I don't think that human being will fall behind us." Monster Bee said. "In that case, either he has already been ahead of us and followed this road; or, there is a second road" Zilong narrowed his eyes and said softly: "No matter which way it is, Maybe, it will be very detrimental to us" "So, the most important thing right now is to break the formation." After saying that, Zilong looked at Weiyang and said, "I'll leave the matter of breaking the formation to you, don't worry. , after this incident, you are the best human friend of our Nanshan creatures, we will definitely repay you and will never hurt you." Weiyang was also doubtful about this, but in the current situation, he also had to break the formation. Unless he can give up fighting for the final inheritance and turn around and leave. In that case, whether you can walk away is also a question. So, Wei Yang nodded directly and walked towards the formation. Wei Yang is indeed very knowledgeable about mechanism formations. The most fundamental reason why Sui Yan was in such a mess that day was because he underestimated the enemy and lacked experience in dealing with void mechanism techniques. Now that this formation is here, it will be much easier for him to break it. At the beginning, it was indeed very efficient. Wei Yang easily broke some simple mechanisms. But the further back, the more Wei Yang became frightened, because he discovered that the formation?It seems that he is not alone. It seems that there is a stronger formation master who does not take action, but is giving guidance from the side. Because this formation becomes more complex and more powerful as it goes to the back, and it can be seen that the opponent's techniques are becoming more and more proficient. "Are you practicing this way?" Although Wei Yang still hates Sui Yan in his heart, But he had to admire Sui Yan's ability. There are some mechanisms that Wei Young cannot break at all, but with a strong man like Zi Long at the Heavenly Emperor level beside him, Wei Young only needs to point out the correct method and leave the rest to Zi Long. In this way, although their progress cannot be said to be very fast, it is still pretty good, breaking through formations and moving forward. The green moths, who were somewhat dissatisfied with leaving this human behind, now have to admit that without this human being, they would be unable to move here. "Humans are so cunning" "Too shameless" "They actually use such a shameful method as forming an array ¡± Although he admires Wei Young in his heart, Green Moth¡¯s impression of human beings has not changed at all. The further back you go towards these machine formations, the more difficult they become to understand. Later, even Weiyang almost fell into the trap several times. The time for thinking has become longer and longer. The anxiety in the hearts of Zilong and other creatures has become more and more intense, but they have no solution at all. It¡¯s strange that the monsters and gods didn¡¯t bless them, but actually let those humans walk in front of them. Sui Yan and the little boy riding the giant bear had now arrived at the entrance of a huge temple. The two of them looked at the majestic temple and felt a burst of emotion there. "Is this the place where the final inheritance is stored?" Sui Yan looked shocked. Standing at the door of this temple, he seemed to be a real ant, extremely small. This temple stands in the void of the universe, not reaching the top. Only some stars can be seen, constantly rotating around this temple The giant bear is already big enough, but in front of this temple, it is the same. , as small as a grain of dust. "Wow, this place is great," the giant bear said with an honest face. The little boy curled his lips, glanced at the temple, and said: "It's just a dojo. There is no need to be so shocked. When one day I fully recover, I will build a temple that is taller and more spectacular than this one." A pair of giant bears His big eyes blinked, and he thought to himself: The young master started bragging again. Sui Yan looked at the gate and said: "It seems we should be the first to come. Why is my third brother missing all the time? Could it be he really hasn't set foot on this road?" The little boy curled his lips, He said: "Don't worry about him, let's go in first. Your third brother's opportunities are far beyond your imagination." If he hadn't said the next sentence, Sui Yan would definitely fall out with him. In Sui Yan's view, even if This inheritance can make him the strongest person in the universe, and it is not as important as their brotherhood. Without his third brother, how could Sui Yan be where he is today? But what the little boy said makes sense. Xu Luo's opportunities and luck have always been far beyond his imagination. Just like when he directly ascended to the Immortal Realm, he also thought about it many times, when will the third brother ascend here, and by then how far will he fall behind? After all, the conditions of the Immortal Realm are different from the Divine Realm they knew back then. The conditions are not a level or a concept at all. But when he heard the news about his third brother, it was the kind of news that shocked the entire fairyland. His third brother, just like before, a name stirred up a strong storm in the entire fairyland. Therefore, Sui Yan believed in the little boy's words. "Well, let's see how to open this door." Sui Yan said, walking towards the huge door in front. In the eyes of the mechanism master, as long as it has something to do with the mechanism, then, even if it is as big as a star, there must be something controlling it. ?Perhaps, a thumb-sized button is enough to turn it on. Therefore, whether it is Sui Yan or the little boy, although they are amazed by the hugeness of this temple, they are not too worried about opening its door As long as it is a door it will definitely be able to be opened. Xu Luo's The aura of the avenue is almost filling the world, and his realm is also constantly improving. That tiger tooth is right next to him, constantly releasing the aura of the Tao, allowing Xu Luo to continue to improve his cultivation in the Tao realm. The aura of the great avenue was too strong and pure. Xu Luo had entered a state of selflessness and practiced with all his strength. Unconsciously, a very vague and thin flower of the avenue began to slowly appear on top of Xu Luo's head.   Although it is just the prototype of a flower of the avenue, I am afraid that even a creature like the Beast God would be shocked if he saw it. If there are two flowers of the avenue blooming on Xu Luo's head it is because of Xu Luo's path. , there was a collision with the Tao of the Beast God, and the sparks generated gave birth to a second Tao flower. If there are extenuating circumstances. "So now, the prototype of the third Dao flower has begun to appear on Xu Luo's head. This is definitely the real heaven-defying one." In the entire world, there are no monks who have condensed the second Dao flower. Being able to condense the third flower is absolutely impossible. But today, the impossible has become possible. That Taoist flower looked very hazy and shaky, as if a gust of wind could blow it away at any time. "But this is only because Xu Luo's third Taoist realm is unstable. Once this Tao state stabilizes, then the third Tao flower will definitely bloom Volume 1 Chapter 1196 Beast God Palace At this time, the aura on Xu Luo's body was also constantly increasing. At the level of the Immortal Emperor, even deep in the void of the universe, he could absorb energy from this endless space. He could not eat or drink for millions of years without There will be no problem. Xu Luo's realm is rising rapidly, starting from the fifth level of the Immortal Emperor, all the way to the sixth levelthe seventh levelthe eighth level of the Immortal Emperor, all the way to the peak of the ninth level of the Immortal Emperor. The speed of improvement has just slowed down. However, with Xu Luo's understanding of the great path in the inheritance of the beast god, if he continues to practice like this, it will definitely not take long before he can successfully break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. This kind of thing is extremely difficult for other monks. It may be a natural chasm that cannot be crossed for a lifetime, tens of millions of years but for Xu Luo, there is no problem at all. This is indeed due to the inheritance of the Beast God. It¡¯s like a child who finds it difficult to learn some basic knowledge, but if you look back at these things when you are twenty years old, it will be much easier to learn them again. It¡¯s not a feeling at all. Xu Luo is in this situation now, but he stopped when he was promoted to the half-step Heavenly Emperor. Slowly opened his eyes and said softly: "If I continue to practice like this, I'm afraid it won't be long before I can break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, but that is the way of the Beast God, not mine." "I want to To break through to that realm, I must use my own way" "So, I have to stop." After Xu Luo finished speaking, the two and a half avenue flowers above his head instantly retracted into his body and turned into three. There are two marks, one of which is branded on the eyebrow of the natal soul, the other is clear and the other is blurry, respectively located on both sides. At this time, Xu Luo also noticed this change. He couldn't help but was slightly startled and murmured: "I actually bloomed the third flower of the avenue? How is thispossible?" Even he himself found this a bit unbelievable. . "Could it be that when did I enter the third realm again?" Xu Luo said, and then he looked around and found that the scenery around him began to slowlychange. The small temple has collapsed, the courtyard wall has rotted away, and the well has also been turned into nothingness by the power of time In the end, everything was annihilated. Xu Luo's feet were empty, and then he discovered that a passage shining with colorful light and full of time power appeared under his feet, leading directly to the distant starry sky. Xu Luo did not hesitate and stepped directly onto this passage. For an instant, I felt a lightness in my body, and then disappeared into the void. The next moment, Xu Luo found himself in a magnificent building. In front of youis a huge throne. If it weren¡¯t for the great distance, Xu Luo wouldn¡¯t even realize that it was a throne. Because it's really too big. Xu Luo is at least a thousand miles away from the throne, but his body is in a large hall. His body is like a speck of dust compared to the throne. Xu Luo couldn't help but exclaimed: "Who left this palace? The Beast God?" "Since the senior Beast God left such a place, why put the inheritance in that small temple? " Then, Xu Luo suddenly felt that there seemed to be a magical power calling him, as if wanting him to sit on that throne. Xu Luo hesitated for a moment. At this time, a spiritual thought came from the egg in the bronze tower: "This is the Palace of Beast God. This is where Su Jian came from in the past. " "What?" Beast God Palace? Is it the palace of the beast god? "Xu Luo asked. "Yes, I was born here. "The divine thought coming from Dan was filled with a touch of sadness. "Then the throne why is it calling me? "Xu Luo asked. "Because you have received the inheritance of the Beast God, you are nowthe Lord of Nanshan." Dan's divine thoughts came with a bit of gloating: "However, in this In the palace, you are the king. Once you leave the place of inheritance, I am afraid that all the creatures in Nanshan will want to tear you into pieces immediately and take away your beast god inheritance." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and curled his lips and said: "Then I won't go out, Yu Jian. I will practice here. When will I be able to slap those bastards to death and when will I go out again?" "Why do you use bastards to curse people?" "Dan was a little dissatisfied. "Then why are you scolding them? Turtle bastard? "Xu Luo asked. "Did the turtle bastard offend you? "Dan was still unhappy, but still said: "Of course it's okay if you don't go out, but the passage of time in this Beast God Palace is different from that outside. One day here is one year outside." "What? "XuLuo suddenly became anxious and said, "How could this happen?" "This is the law of the Beast God. You can feel it. In fact you should be able to feel it now." Dan said. Xu Luo unfolded his consciousness and after a little inspection, he understood in his heart that Dan was not lying. The passage of time inside was indeed completely different from outside. This left Xu Luo speechless. If he practiced here for ten or eight years, wouldn't it be true that thousands of years had passed by the time he went out? Thousands of years are nothing to a cultivator, but to one's own family it is indeed a terrifying number. What will happen to them if they have not seen themselves for thousands of years? Xu Luo didn¡¯t dare to think about this issue. So, he said to Dan: "If that's the case, then what do you want me to do here? What's the point?" "Of course it's meaningful. Those creatures in Nanshan will eventually come here after passing the final road." "In the past , there is no king in the Beast God Palace, no one in charge, even if they go through all the trouble to get here, they will get nothing." "Because the real inheritance is not here at all" "But now you are already. King of the Beast Palace, here you have the final say. It's up to you whether you let them get some benefits after they come in. After Dan finished speaking, he fell into a deep sleep again. In recent times, he has gradually fallen into a deep sleep. He no longer consumes a large amount of various resources, but becomes more and more sleepy. This is of course a good thing for Xu Luo, because the resources he has worked so hard to accumulate can finally be saved. After that, he was slightly startled, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy, and he couldn't help laughing. "HereI am the king?" " "Those creatures from other mountains want to come in and look for the inheritance of the senior beast god? " "A day here is equal to a year outside? "Hahaha, good, very good. I think this place is particularly suitable for cultivation." "Just let them practice here for hundreds or thousands of years." "Your father has issued a decree of the Emperor of Heaven to kill me. What do you think?" I am a thorn in his side and he wants to get rid of me. " "You are the people of the senior Beast God. I can't kill you on the territory of the senior Beast God, but locking you up for hundreds or even thousands of years isn't it too much? " "Let me calculate, one year inside is equal to 350 years outside, ten years is 3,500 years, one hundred years 35,000 years, well, I will lock you up for one hundred years. Okay." "When you come out, you will find that the outside world has already changed." "Your parents were killed by a man named Lan Ling tens of thousands of years ago." "At that time, you also You will find that the Nanshan creatures of the Golden Horn King's lineage, who have been despised by you, have already turned the entire Nanshan into their own back garden." Xu Luo said, and a grand avenue suddenly emanated from his body. The breath, the whole person instantly grew countless times. This place was already his private territory. The former Beast God Palace is now his Xu Luo's territory. Xu Luo walked towards the throne step by step, until he came close. , stretched out his hand, gently touched the armrest of the throne, and sighed softly: "Senior Beast God, I accept your favor and have your inheritance. I will definitely take good care of your bloodline. Don't worry, it is very strong. I I've tried it, but it can't be broken no matter how hard I smash it" The egg over there, which had fallen into a deep sleep, couldn't help but wake up from its deep sleep at this moment, sending out a series of furious thoughts, which almost drove Xu Luo crazy. "With you. Is this taken care of? "Xu Luo smiled and sat on the throne. The entire huge temple was under Xu Luo's control at this moment. Xu Luo smiled and responded to Dan: "Am I wrong? In the future, if you encounter someone you can't beat, I'll throw you out and hit them with stones." "I'm Dan's mother. I'm a fucking egg, not a stone. You can't do this to me." Dan was finally angered by Xu Luo and became furious. He couldn't help but regret, why was he so confused in the first place and followed such a master? It wasn't until he sat on this throne that Xu Luo understood that only by sitting in this position could he truly control the entire temple. With one movement, everything in the huge temple was taken into his mind. Then, Xu Luo was slightly startled, because he found that Sui Yan and a little boy riding a giant bear were walking along. I just entered the temple gate and walked in very carefully. "How could the two of them come together? "Xu Luo was a little surprised. Because the Lord should have been until Sui Yan, but Sui Yan didn't know the existence of the Lord. He also didn't know how the Lord turned into a little boy.The deceitful Sui Yan actually made Sui Yan believe him. Xu Luo thought, and his spiritual mind moved again. This time, he had a panoramic view of all the situations on the entire final road. Seeing Zilong and other creatures from other mountains, they were working hard to break the mechanism array set up by Sui Yan and Zhu along the way. The person responsible for breaking the array was actually Wei Young Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he muttered: " They are all good at finding allies" "But now, let's bring those two guys over first." Thinking in his heart, Xu Luosheng wanted to make fun of him, and shouted in a deep voice: "What kind of creature breaks into the Beast God Palace without permission? " His voice directly turned into a rumbling sound that resounded throughout the temple. The little boy and Sui Yan who were walking in cautiously like thieves were immediately startled. But then, they all recognized the owner of the voice, and their eyes suddenly revealed an incredible light. "Xu Luo" and "Third Brother" then the two of them shouted in unison. Volume One Chapter 1197 Free and Easy Xu Luo did not hide his voice at all, so the two people who were very familiar with him instantly heard his voice, and were instantly surprised and excited. Even the little boy couldn't control his emotions. Not to mention Sui Yan, who had only met once in the teleportation array before, and was almost killed by the third brother with a sword If Xu Luo hadn't forcefully reversed the direction with his sword in the end, I'm afraid Sui Yan could only be in Xu Luo's direction now. Luo Nazun was stunned inside the soul cauldron. But Sui Yan won't think about this at all. He only knows that the third brother will never harm him no matter what, and he will protect him no matter what. Now his mind is filled with longing for the third brother and hatred. Can't see it right away. At this time, the little boy sitting on the shoulder of the giant bear suddenly said: "Something is wrong?" Sui Yan said: "What's wrong?" "That voice is Xu Luo But why did he appear here?" The little boy Frowning, he murmured: "This is very wrong." Sui Yan said: "Didn't you already tell me that my third brother's luck is unrivaled, so why is it strange that he appears here?" The corner of the little boy's mouth He twitched and muttered: "It's not fair, it's so unfair." At this time, Xu Luo directly used his great magic power and the power of the Lord of the Beast God Palace to teleport the two of them to the palace where he was. . The two of them were a little stunned when they saw Xu Luo, who was like a giant god, sitting high on the throne. Even the little boy looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded and was speechless for a long time. Over there, Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo with hesitation: "Are you really my third brother?" Xu Luo laughed, and then used his magic power to shrink the palace countless times. Then, he got up from the throne and came to the two of them. He came closer, opened his arms, and hugged Sui Yan. Sui Yan's tears flowed out instantly, and she choked with sobs: "Third brother, I finally see you." Xu Luo didn't speak, but patted Sui Yan's shoulder hard, and his mood was also in strong turmoil. "I thought I would never see you again," Sui Yan said sadly, and tears couldn't stop flowing down. A man doesn¡¯t shed tears easily because it¡¯s not the time to feel sad. This time, being forced into Nanshan, how desolate it is? Facing a behemoth like Zhenxian Academy, Sui Yan was unable to fight. At that time, even if Xu Luo was by his side, he was also powerless. He never thought that one day he would meet his third brother in a place like this. This feeling is really indescribable. The little boy sat on the giant bear and watched this scene with a smile. The giant bear muttered: "I'm so touched." The little boy patted the giant bear hard and said, "You are a bear, and you know how to be moved?" "Can't bears be moved?" The giant bear said angrily: "The same goes for bears. Is it okay to have feelings? " At this time, Xu Luo let go of Sui Yan and looked at the little boy. After a long time, he smiled and said happily: "It's good that you are still alive." The little boy jumped off the giant bear in an old-fashioned way. Next, he came to Xu Luo, straightened his small body and said: "What? You think I am dead?" "You can escape from the hands of Nirvana Realm, I have to say, you are very powerful" Xu Luo said sincerely. The little boy looked a little sad and said: "Who would have thought that after so many epochs, I have no longer thought about revenge against them, but they are still unyielding It's a pity that Tianxian Academy has been implicated. The hatred has become deeper. One day, I must find this place with my own hands. I will avenge those innocent people who died in Tianxian Academy." Xu Luo nodded: "Some people in the Imperial Clan want to kill us and silence us. This matter We definitely can't just let it go." Sui Yan was a little confused when he heard it, but he didn't ask any more questions because he knew that the third brother wouldn't hide anything from him. Then, the little boy said: "If you don't talk about these depressing things, how did you get here? Although I had sensed that you would come to Nanshan before, I was still a little surprised to see you, and it seemed You seem to have obtained the inheritance of the Beast God?" Xu Luo didn't hide anything, nodded and said: "I am going to rush to Tianxian Academy first, because I have several friends who are students of Tianxian Academy, and I have promised to do so. They wanted to help Tianxian Academy revitalize and get rid of the shadow of Zhenxian Academy. They heard that Sui Yan was forced into Nanshan and decided to come to Nanshan to look for him. ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that before I got to Tianxian Academy, they heard. He said that something happened over there and hurried over. Only then did he realize that the people from Tianxian Academy had witnessed an unprecedented battle in the starry sky between the Tiangu Realm and the Immortal Realm. The great power of Xing Zhuoyue was able to forcefully kill a top Immortal Emperor. Although that Immortal Emperor was not at a high level, his combat power was extremely tyrannical.   Xu Luo glanced at the little boy and said: "At that time I had already thought of you, because I also saw the creature in the Nirvana realm." The little boy was immediately startled, looked at Xu Luo and said: "You Have you ever met that person? "Xu Luo nodded and told what happened in Zhonghai, including the woman in red Fengyue, Xu Luo did not hide it. Although Sui Yan listened in confusion, he also had a thrilling feeling. He did not expect that the third brother had already made such a big noise in the Tiangu Territory, and he actually had such a bizarre and twists and turns of life. Hearing that Fengyue had disappeared, the little boy's eye circles turned slightly red. He leaned against the huge paw of the giant bear and remained silent for a long time. Xu Luo said: "It was Fengyue who helped me block the man once. The man was frightened away, but at that time he told me that he had already beheaded you" "So later, I heard about it at Tianxian Academy. After the person who witnessed the battle brought back a little boy, he guessed that the little boy should be you. "How did you escape from that person?" The little boy said with an unlucky expression, "Don't mention it. , The same blood as ours flows in that person's body. He found me along the fluctuation of the blood and wanted to kill me on the spot, but I escaped. " "It's just that the difference in realm is real. It was too big. In the end, I was caught up by him. I was no match for him and was killed by him in the starry sky. " "But in the process of escaping, I left behind a spiritual body, which is what you see now. "At that time, he thought that I would not have the chance to do anything while he was chasing me. Huh, that kind of thing that was not even a shit in Tiangu's eyes has now become a threat. " "When one day I increase my strength again, I will definitely pick off his head with my own hands and throw it to the ancestral land of the Imperial Clan." A flash of anger flashed in the little boy's eyes, and then he looked at Xu Luo: "Go on. "Your experience." Xu Luo said: "After I guessed that the person was you, I immediately rushed to Nanshan. After entering, I participated in a Wanbao Banquet and found the only bloodline of the Beast God left in this world." "Say. Come on, this matter has a deep connection with Tiangu" Xu Luo told the little boy about the mark of creation, and finally said with a wry smile: "I originally thought that there was a relationship between me and Tiangu. , it will no longer have anything to do with it, but now it seems that no matter how I try to get rid of this cause and effect, I can't get rid of it." "Even if we don't care about it, some people from the Imperial Clan will never do it. Let us go." The little boy's eyes were full of anger, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I won't let them go yet." "That mark of creation must be on the genius of the Imperial Clan. When the time comes, I will personally do it. Take it off, it's ours." Xu Luo looked at the little boy and said, "If you can get it back, that one is yours." The little boy said lightly, "It's ours." Xu Luo smiled, "Okay, it's ours." At this time, Sui Yan finally understood. He looked at Xu Luo and the little boy with a horrified expression. He never imagined that there was such a deep connection between these two seemingly incomparable people. At that time, the little boy told him that he did not completely believe it, but he just felt that there should be some relationship between the little boy and Xu Luo. Now it seems this relationship is countless times deeper than he imagined. The little boy looked at Xu Luo and said: "In terms of luck, you are much stronger than me, so I can't be with you, so as not to get involved. Just as Xu Luo was about to say something, the little boy waved his hand and said in an old-fashioned way: "I have been used to being alone for countless years. I know your good intentions, but I will not rely on you. I will rely on my own. Now, I will set foot on the realm of Nirvana again. I want to see life and death and pass the Xuanzhen." The little boy said, an extremely grand Taoist rhyme burst out from his body, and a flower of the Tao suddenly bloomed on his head. Although there was only one flower, it exuded an extremely bright Dao radiance, which had already solidified to the point of being almost real. At this time, a Dao fruit directly emerged from the flower of the Dao. The little boy laughed: "I saw it. Bar? The Dao Fruit of the Sixth Level of the Immortal Emperor, hahahaha." Sui Yan was standing aside, dumbfounded. He had cultivated a flower of the Dao, which was almost solid. He was already ecstatic, but compared with this little boy. , Only then did he realize that his level was really not worth mentioning. But Xu Luo silently suppressed the restlessness of the three flowers of the avenue, because the little boy did not let them appear above his head. There are many Tao auras in his body, which can directly resonate with Xu Luo's Tao. Therefore, when the little boy's Tao aura manifests, Xu Luo's Tao charm will also have a desire to manifest.see. The little boy glanced at Xu Luo, suddenly waved his hand, and said with some frustration: "Suppress your flower of the avenue and don't let it come out. I'm afraid I will be hit if I see it." The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he thought : Sure enough, he has a magical sense. I can detect his thoughts, and he can also detect mine. Then, the little boy looked at Xu Luo and said: "I feel relieved to see you here and have received the inheritance of the Beast God. I will take Xiong Da to take the first step. I will practice in Nanshan for a while. You don't have to look for me. Wait until it's almost time." "I will leave when I break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven." "The next time we meet it should be at that ancient battlefield." "When the time comes, you and I, brothers, will fight side by side again." With that, the little boy was about to turn around and leave. As free and easy as ever. Xu Luo suddenly remembered something and said, "Wait I have something to ask you." Volume 1 Chapter 1198 Sitting on the sidelines The little boy immediately stood there, looked at Xu Luo, and said: "I know what you are going to ask. The bodies of Qinglong and White Tiger are in Dongsheng State in Tiangu Domain, and the source of their lives is indeed in my hands. , but some things are actually not as he thought, but now, there is no need to explain. "Xuanwu is not dead. That guy seems to be honest and honest, but in fact he is cunning and has a bad attitude." He slipped away quietly; Suzaku left very early and wandered the universe to explore the endless void. " "If you have the opportunity to return to the Ancient Heavenly Territory in the future, you can use these sources of life to resurrect them directly, and then tell them that the Kunpeng of the past wants to bite back." The little boy sighed, with a faint trace of reminiscence between his eyebrows. He said softly: "After all, I still have to explain" Xu Luo was stunned on the spot and looked at the little boy: "Backlash? " The little boy waved his hand and said calmly: "This is the disadvantage of having too many clones. There will always be a few who have alien intentions and feel that they can replace the main body. Hey, this is the evil nature of evil. However, this deity is a bone in his body, which represents evil. Who else is there in this world? Can you plot against me? " The little boy glanced at Xu Luo sideways and said: "Of course, you can rest assured that I will not plot against you, not now, nor in the future" "He did not say anything about the past, because in the past he had plotted against you. Xu Luo. But in the end, he discovered that plotting against Xu Luo was actually tantamount to plotting against himself. Tiangu's backhand is too strong. Others' evil nature can kill others, but Tiangu's evil is not at all It is possible to completely obliterate the good nature. Because the last Nirvana of Tiangu gave birth to two spirits, the good nature is not good, and the evil is not evil. The good nature is the spirit after death, and the evil is a bone in the body. Exactly After discovering this, the little boy quickly gave up and continued to target Xu Luo. The little boy jumped up on Xiong Da's shoulders, then waved his hand towards Xu Luo and said, "Let's go, Xiong. "Big, let's go back to Nanshan to harm those idiots." "I am also a creature of Nanshan. If you say so, I feel like I am an idiot" The giant bear muttered. "You are." The little boy smiled. , turned his back to Xu Luo, waved his hand, and then the giant bear's body disappeared in the hall instantly. Sui Yan looked at it dumbfounded and said in surprise: "How could he leave suddenly? Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "He and I come from the same origin. Although he can't fully grasp the things that I can master, he can master part of them." " "In just a short while, he has already mastered some of the rules of this Beast God Palace. " Sui Yan said in shock: "This is okay This is too scary, right? " Xu Luo shook his head and said lightly: "It doesn't matter, because Ican also perceive some of the things in his mind." Sui Yan twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at Xu Luo, and said with a wry smile: "Third brother, let me see you We should be more like brothers with him. " "Maybe" Xu Luo sighed softly, thinking of Tiangu's peerless style back then, but now he could only sigh. After Tiangu passed away, the spirit he gave birth to split into two and became him and the Lord. The body has been transformed into the Tiangu realm. But some people in the Imperial Clan still don¡¯t want to let go of anyone who has anything to do with Tiangu. Just like the little boy said, one day, they will fight back and fight back to that vicissitudes of ancient battlefield. Those who commit crimes should be punished as they deserve, Xu Luo thought, and then he raised his hand in the air, and a mirror image appeared in the hall. The scene shown in the mirror image was exactly what Wei Yang was leading. Following Zilong and other Nanshan creatures, Sui Yan was slightly startled when he saw Wei Yang, then a flash of fire flashed in his eyes and he said lightly: "This is the person who took the initiative to challenge me, and after being defeated by me. , the True Immortal Academy will use this as an excuse to completely destroy the ancient cave. I don¡¯t want to implicate the master, so I have no choice but to enter Nanshan. "Ordinarily, I should hate him, but I saw him here. , I was a little surprised. I found that I didn't seem to hate him that much anymore. Xu Luo smiled, took out a bottle of wine and threw it to Sui Yan: "We brothers, just sit here and watch the fun. " "Third brother, I want to ask you something. " Sui Yan took the jug, put it directly to his mouth, took a sip, took a deep breath, and said, "I want to beg you, let Wei Young go this time." "Oh? Why? Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan: "Isn't it because of him that you were forced by the situation to enter Nanshan?" " Sui Yan said: "In the beginning, I did hate him. It was obviously him who took the initiative to provoke me. Why should I be forced into a place like Nanshan, which is almost lifeless? " "But after seeing him just now, I suddenly understood that he is just like me.It's a poor person. " "It seems that the scenery is unlimited, but under the power there is no resistance" "I was forced to enter Nanshan, seemingly because of Weiyang, but in fact, if the True Immortal Academy wants to destroy the ancient cave, Even if there is no Weiyang, someone else will appear. " "Weiyang is just a pitiful chess piece. " "I entered Nanshan. I won't say how the process was, but at least the result was good. " "I have obtained a large number of treasures that I could not even dream of before, and my cultivation level has been directly raised to an incredible level. I believe that when I leave Nanshan this time, my strength can already be raised to the level of the top Immortal Emperor" "The most important thing What's more, I'm here to meet you again, Third Brother." Sui Yan said, looking at Wei Young in the mirror who was struggling to break through the formation, he couldn't help but smile: "Actually look at how seriously he breaks the formation. The formation I set up casually is really a sense of accomplishment. " "You guy, I found that after coming to the fairyland, your temperament has changed a lot. You have matured and are more talkative than before." Xu Luo said with a smile: "I promise you, as long as Wei Yang is not particularly ignorant. , I will let him live. " Sui Yan sighed softly: "When I was young, I was protected by brothers like you. I didn't have to worry about anything. I didn't have to think too much about anything, someone would do it for me" "Come here. In the Immortal Realm, although the master attaches great importance to me, he also sends me many servants. But thisis not my home after all." "I have no one here, so I have to tryto make some changes. "Otherwise, it will be difficult to gain a foothold there." Xu Luo came to Sui Yan, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "No matter what, from now on, everything will be different." " With that said, the two brothers clinked the wine bottles, and then looked at the people in the mirror who were still struggling to break through the formation, smiled at each other, and drank it all. "Damn it, this formation is too complicated. "Wei Yang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and murmured. "Don't you claim that you are good at battle tactics? Didn't you say that you not only understandbut are also very proficient? "Green Moth looked at Wei Young with some contempt, with a haughty expression on his face. Wei Young glanced at Green Moth and said coldly: "You can do it, you can do it? " Weiyang was angry. This woman kept making all kinds of taunts to him along the way, chirping in his ears, which really annoyed him. " At first, she restrained herself and didn't fight back, and she couldn't bear it. Now, he finally couldn't bear it anymore and said something back. "You" Green Moth couldn't help but look at Wei Young with hatred, a blush flashed across her pretty face, and she was a little embarrassed for some reason. She was a little attracted to this young man, but the green moth was arrogant and never knew how to get along with people, especially strange men. So, along the way, she kept making all kinds of taunts to Wei Young. He ignored her and didn't speak, which made Green Moth anxious and angry, but he couldn't help it. Now he finally spoke, but he came back coldly which made the demon bee beside her feel extremely uncomfortable. Seeing something, he smiled, then pulled the green moth aside and said a few words. The green moth exclaimed softly, then looked at the demon bee in surprise, with a blush on its beautiful face. The demon bee smiled and said a few more words through the message. The proud face of the green moth finally showed some emotion. The night owl looked at the demon bee and the green moth who were whispering at the side and said to the purple dragon. : "What are they about? " Zilong glanced at it and said expressionlessly: "Discussing matters about mating" "Mate" Ye Xiao muttered a word, and then he couldn't help but rolled his eyes and walked aside. He didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Although Nanshan creatures do not prohibit intermarriage, most of them are between people of the same race. Otherwise, most of the blood born will be discriminated against. And there seems to have never been a marriage between Nanshan creatures and humans. Ye Xiao glanced at Wei Young, with a flash of sympathy in his eyes, and thought: I wonder if human beings can bear it, my woman is a huge and terrifying green moth Sui Yan casually set up the formation. The methods are all exquisite and complex. In the process of breaking the formation, Wei Yang admires Sui Yan more and more. No matter what kind of person he is, he will actually admire him when he faces a real strong person. Only now does Wei Yang really admire him. He understood how stupid it was for him to provoke Sui Yan and try to defeat him with mechanism skills. At this time, he suddenly felt that he was a little stupid because he was bored and made a move. Force a monster-level genius into a place of death like Nanshan, and really die here??Fortunately, everything is settled. If Sui Yan can walk out of Nanshan alive then it will be a huge bad news for him. There is a big enemy out of thin air. "I am really stupid." Wei Yang sighed softly and continued to break the formation. Over there in the main hall, Xu Luo and Sui Yan kept changing cups, each talking about the changes that had taken place over the years. At the end, Xu Luo sighed: "I returned to the human world some time ago and met my aunt." Volume 1 Chapter 1199: Burning the Bridge across the River Sui Yan's hand holding the jug shook slightly, the smile on his face disappeared, and his face became a little stiff. After hesitating for a long time, he raised his head, looked at Xu Luo, and asked softly: "I Momis she okay?" Xu Luo smiled, and then said: "Very good, she has everything you can think of." "Then sheasked me? Yan's voice became a little trembling. The path of spiritual practice, the lonely path. A practitioner, a lonely person. "The long road, thousands of years of time, and countless reincarnations in the secular world are nothing more than a retreat for practitioners. Many times, perhaps, a turn around is forever. Looking back, we can see the great changes. This is something that any practitioner is least willing to face, but must face. Even people like Xu Luo may have to face this problem one day. People's talents are different after all. Not everyone can accompany you to the end. ¡°But¡­when you can accompany me, you should spend more time with me. "I asked, and I saidI want to bring her with me." Xu Luo said softly: "She refused." Sui Yan's hand holding the wine bottle had blue veins popping out, and the wine bottle in his hand was crushed to pieces. The mellow wine flowed down Sui Yan's hand to the ground, but he seemed not to notice it. "Why." Xu Luo said lightly: "She said that she can't practice. Even if she lives for a thousand years, she will die one day. She doesn't want to affect your Taoist heart." Sui Yan closed his eyes, and tears flowed down Sui Yan's eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said: "One day, I will bring her back, no matter how high the price is for it." Xu Luo then smiled: "If you have this intention, then Okay, I have already handed this matter over to the fourth child." Sui Yan's eyes suddenly burst into endless light. He looked at Xu Luo with a mixture of surprises. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "I understand, I was wrong. "Third brother, thank you." Sui Yan was cold-natured and obsessed with mechanism skills. When he left, he was too young and didn't think that deeply about many things. ¡°I don¡¯t particularly understand many principles of life. Until today, Xu Luo used this euphemistic way to remind him: If you still have relatives and a wife, if you can't clearly understand yourself, then no matter how brilliant it is, it is just a beautiful firework. If a person is ungrateful to his biological parents, then no matter what achievements he makes, he is not worthy of being called a human. Even animals know how to be attached to their parents. Humans are the leader of all spirits, how can they be inferior to animals? How about the King of Mechanisms? What can a monster-level genius do? On the road of cultivation, there are countless geniuses like crucian carp crossing the river. But how many people can leave their names in the epic of time? Even Xu Luo never thought about whether he could leave his name in this period of history. After tens of millions of years, I look back and sigh, only a bunch of lonely graves are left. Even if I stand at the top of the world, what else is there besides loneliness? Therefore, when you can spend time with your family, don¡¯t miss it. This is Xu Luo¡¯s heart and his way. He doesn¡¯t want to influence others, but he doesn¡¯t want his brother to feel regret after many years. This will create inner demons and deny all your own ways. By then it will really be too late. So, inadvertently, he scared Sui Yan, which was actually reminding Sui Yan not to forget that he also had a mother. ??????????????? Otherwise, like my second brother after walking on the road of spiritual practice for many years, all I see is my mother's ashes. That taste is absolutely painful. Sui Yan really figured it out. For a while, his head was dripping with cold sweat, and he murmured: "I am so confused. I almost forgot about my mother. I deserve to die." "You can think of this now, but it's not It's not too late, your realm has been improved to an unimaginable level. Perhaps, you will be in a bottleneck period for many years, and this period is actually the time you spend with your family." Sui Yan nodded and said, "I I understand, Third Brother, don¡¯t worry, Fourth Brother will bring my mother here in the future, and I will definitely honor her. Now I have a lot of resources, and I can completely elevate a mediocre person to the rank of a great master or even a saint. "The realm of the emperor." "My mother is indifferent to the world and will not fight with others, so she will definitely live for many, many years." A smile appeared on Xu Luo's face. He knew that the fifth brother Sui Yan, this Once, I really understood. At this time, Xu Luo looked towardsMirroring. Over there, Weiyang led Zilong and a group of top Nanshan leaders, and had almost unlocked all the machine formations. However, Weiyang was slightly injured as a result, and Zilong and other creatures were also in danger on several occasions. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the other party, and they were made so embarrassed. They all had some of the feelings Weiyang had when he was in the ancient road city. "When I see that human, I will definitely kill him with my own hands." The termite gritted his teeth and said coldly: "I hate humans." The night owl said: "Damn it for making us so embarrassed and wasting so much of our precious time." Normally Green Moth, who hates human beings deeply and rushes to express his opinion every time he encounters this kind of thing, this time he did not say anything uncharacteristically. Instead, he secretly looked at Weiyang with some concern and looked at the wounds on his body, slightly frown. In the temple. Xu Luo looked at the scene in the mirror and suddenly said in a funny way: "Why does that woman in the green skirt seem to be interested in Weiyang?" Sui Yan also saw it, twitching the corner of his mouth and said: "Is this okay? " "It's normal for the genius of the human race to be liked by the creatures of Nanshan. I just don't know if Wei Yang can accept it, but I can help them." A mischievous smile appeared on Xu Luo's face. Sui Yan on the side looked at Xu Luo speechlessly, thinking: Third brother is still the same third brother It seems innocent and harmless, but in fact he has a lot of tricks. When he couldn't practice, it was already like this. In Xu Luo's heart, he thought of Su Jian and Scorpio. He remembered that when Scorpio died, Su Jian was so sad that he felt deep in his bones. It was obvious that he and Scorpio had no relationship. There is a story in time. Regardless of whether they are humans or demons, they are all living creatures in this world. Once a demon has cultivated to the level of the Immortal Emperor, as long as it wishes, it can be a human. Unless it is seriously injured and cannot maintain its human form, otherwise, it can always be a human being. The image of a human being walking in this world. As for the evil spirit in the body, there are many ways to suppress it. It is indeed not easy to create demonic aura out of thin air, but it couldn¡¯t be easier to conceal the demonic aura. In the mirror image, Weiyang led a group of Nanshan creatures, leaving only the last mechanism. As long as this mechanism is broken, they can successfully see this huge temple standing in the void of the universe. At this time, Xu Luo saw in the mirror that several more figures appeared on the final road. The three figures of Linghu, Lone Eagle, and Niu Xiaohei appeared in Xu Luo's eyes. Then, Qicai and Xiaojin It actually happened. Xu Luo was quite surprised and shocked. Seeing Linghu and the others, Xu Luo felt that it was not too surprising. After all, they were similar to Nanshan creatures such as night owls and termites. They were the top leaders among the younger generation of Nanshan, and they were all real young geniuses. But in comparison, Qicai is a bit worse. Although compared with most Nanshan creatures, Qicai is not bad, but compared with these top Nanshan creatures, Qicai still has a big gap. What surprised Xu Luo the most was Xiao Jin. He had been in seclusion in the Bronze Tower for several years. His strength and realm had improved very quickly, but he had only just reached the peak of the Saint Emperor. He was still far from the Immortal Emperor. step. During these days in Nanshan, Xiao Jin got a lot of resources, but even if he could break through to the Immortal Emperor he would only be the weakest Immortal Emperor. Just like Mr. Ling Feng before, he seems to be tyrannical and exudes the energy of the Immortal Emperor, but once he encounters an opponent, he will be knocked out of the realm of the Immortal Emperor in an instant. Xiao Jin, in the Immortal Realm , can be considered a master, but here is Nanshan. It is Nanshan with so many Immortal Emperors. How did it stand out and set foot on this road? For Xiaojin and Qicai, Xu Luo never thought that they could also embark on this road. At this time, the last mechanism formation over there was finally destroyed by Wei Young. The huge building standing in the depths of the universe finally unveiled its mysterious veil and appeared in front of everyone. Including Zilong, these top Nanshan geniuses all let out a burst of cheers on Weiyang's face. , he also took a deep breath with excitement, but at this moment, a cold but urgent voice full of concern suddenly came from his ears: "Hurry, run away, Zilong "I want to kill you." "What?" Wei Yang was startled for a moment, and then he felt a chill instantly rising from his tailbone and rushing to the back of his head, making him almost shiver and destroying all the formations. The excitement and excitement brought by it were all swept away. He evenWithout looking at Zilong, she still chuckled: "Finally lived up to expectations" Before the word "hope" could be finished, Weiyang's figure turned into a stream of light, heading towards the front a tall tower. The unimaginable building rushed over directly. "Boom" A terrifying attack landed directly on the place where Wei Yang had just stood. This kind of powerful attack was enough to instantly kill a top Immortal Emperor. "Bang" Another attack landed behind Wei Yang. This An attack was made by termites. There was a muffled sound, and a powerful attack hit one of Weiyang's arms directly, directly smashing Weiyang's arm to pieces. Weiyang let out a loud cry, and the whole person almost collapsed. He was knocked down from this passage and fell into the endless void. The one who took action this time was Ye Xiao. Three top Nanshan geniuses. There was almost no discussion. They thought of it as soon as they destroyed all the machine formations. They wanted to destroy this human being. However, something that was beyond their expectations was that this human being was actually so cunning and had predicted their attack in advance. They did not know that someone was secretly reminding them. Weiyang's body shook heavily, spitting out a large mouthful of blood, and roared: "Why do you want to kill me?" "Because you are human." The night owl gave a strange laugh, and rushed towards Weiyang again Volume One Chapter 1,200 The Beast God is Furious? "You" Wei Yang was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood again and said angrily: "Is this the credibility of you Nanshan Tianjiao?" "I have no enmity with you Nanshan creatures, why do you want to go back on your word?" "Purple Dragon, Didn't you just promise that if you save my life at a critical moment, you won't let them kill me?" Wei Yang glared at the purple dragon over there and shouted loudly. Night Owl said coldly: "Zilong promised not to kill you, but I didn't. From the beginning to the end, I never said anything. I just hate humans, and I just want to kill you. What do you think?" The termites over there also sneered. Said: "What a naive human being. The credibility of Nanshan Tianjiao is only to the creatures of Nanshan. When do you need to speak credibility to humans? Just like you humansto our group of monstersthis group of beasts in your eyes, how have you ever spoken of credibility?" "Exceeding your trust?" As he spoke, a strong murderous aura erupted from Termite's body, and he walked towards Weiyang. Ye Xiao took action again and slapped Wei Yang hard. The purple dragon over there took action instantly, and with a bang, the blow of Ye Xiao was scattered. Ye Xiao couldn't help but turn around and glare at Zilong. Zilong said lightly: "I promised him that at the critical moment, I would save his life. Okay, now the rescue is over." "You are too despicable." Weiyang's young face was full of anger, and he was almost angry. Smoke is coming from the seven orifices. If this can be considered a rescue, then it would be too easy to save people. At this time, the termites rushed up instantly and attacked Weiyang directly. ¡°Bang bang bang¡± There was a series of loud noises in the air, and Weiyang and the termites quickly exchanged blows three or four times. Because one of her arms had been lost, Wei Young's strength was greatly reduced. She was beaten by termites until she vomited blood and her whole body was crumbling. Only an unwillingness of faith was left, supporting him and preventing him from falling. "I can't die here" "I, Weiyang haven't had time to express my ambitions, haven't had time to repay Uncle Lu's kindness, I still have too many things to do" "Even if I die in Sui Yan's hands, it will be worse than It would be better to die in the hands of these beasts." At this moment, Wei Young suddenly felt a sense of regret in her heart, regretting that she had sought skin from a tiger and cooperated with this group of untrustworthy beasts. At this time, Green Moth, who had been standing there with a cold face and said nothing, finally couldn't help it and said coldly: "You three, are you going too far? Although this human being is not lovable, he will help after all. If it hadn't been for him, how could we have walked this way so easily? " "You have clearly promised to let him go before, why are you still doing this now? " " He is not allowed to enter this temple. That's all, let him go." The demon bee on the other side sighed softly, with a wry smile on his face, but said nothing. Diewu said softly: "Yes, let him go. Not all humans are our enemies." Zilong said coldly: "Shut up, Green Moth, open your eyes and take a good look. You, do you think that such a human being would like you, a bug? "Who are you calling a bug? "Green Moth's pretty face was suddenly covered with frost, and she looked at Zilong coldly: "Do you think that because you are the Emperor of Heaven, we should all be afraid of you? " "Fight if you don't accept, don't be nagging." Zilong glanced at the green moth coldly, then looked at the termites and night owls over there and said: "You two, if you can't kill him, give it to me." "Haha, it's just a matter of time." He is just a human being, killing him is as easy as a piece of cake." The termite laughed, and then completely exploded with his aura, infinitely close to the strength of the Emperor of Heaven. Dealing with a seriously injured Immortal Emperor was just like what it said: it was as easy as a piece of cake. "Bang" The termite struck hard. The blow hit Weiyang's chest, sending Weiyang's body flying directly and hitting the huge door of the temple. Just when the termite was about to step forward and cut off the human head, a green light flew away instantly. When he came to Weiyang to protect him, it was Green Moth who said angrily with a frosty look on his face: "That's enough." "Get out of the way," the termite said coldly, "Or I'll kill you too." The demon bee frowned slightly. , said: "We are all creatures of Nanshan, why should we make each other unhappy for the sake of a human being? This human being is no longer a threat, so just let the green moth take him away. In this way, we lose another competitor. "The demon bee said and glanced at the green moth: "Sister Green Moth, what do you think? " Green Moth nodded without hesitation and said: "Okay." Wei Yang, who was covered in blood and almost fainted, looked at Green Moth in surprise. He didn't understand why this beautiful banshee was suddenly so kind to him, and he still treated her so well. Remember, this woman was very unkind to him when they met her, and she was the first one to rush forward and kill him.In my mind, I vaguely remembered that an older man around me seemed to have said: Women are the most untrue creatures Could it be that banshees are like that too? The termites and night owls over there looked at the purple dragon. Zilong shook his head and said coldly: "Green Moth, get out of the way, this human being can't stay." "No" Green Moth directly protected Wei Young behind him, and even took out a pill and shot it directly into Wei Young in the mouth. This action was seen by Zilong and other creatures, and their expressions became even more gloomy. Zilong said coldly: "Green Moth, do you really want to fall out with us because of such a human man?" Green Moth said coldly: "It's not that I want to fall out with you, but that you don't keep your word Zilong , is this still the you I know?" Zilong's eyes flashed with cold light as he looked at Green Moth: "Get out of the way, I don't want to break the covenant between us because of such a human being, and I don't want to take action against you. , butif you continue to block it, I'm really rude." "I want to see how rude you are." Green Moth said, a demonic aura suddenly burst out, and the flower of the avenue above his head appeared, A look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he was ready to fight desperately: "If you want to kill him, kill me first." "Okay, Green Moth, you forced me to do this," Zilong said coldly. Over there, Yaofeng and Diewu looked at Green Moth with worried faces. Over the years, Nanshan's prodigies who have pursued Green Moth have been as numerous as crucian carp crossing the river, but Green Moth has never been tempted. No one thought that for such a newly met person, As a human being, she could actually do such a thing. After Weiyang swallowed the pill, she recovered a lot. She used her magical power to grow the broken arm. She stood up unsteadily and took a complex look at the slender green moth standing in front of her. With a slender back, he said softly: "Girl, Wei Yang appreciates your kindness. Get out of the way. This is a man's business." "I won't let them. I will never let them kill you." Green Moth looked stubborn. said. "Hahahaha, what a touching picture, so interesting, green moth, green moth, I didn't expect that a noble and cold creature like you would be obsessed with love one day." The termite clapped his hands, his face already swollen. There were still bruises on it, which looked a little funny. It said with a joking face: "I just don't know if the human being you are fighting for can accept an insect like you?" "Don't forget. Yes, you are also a bug." Green Moth looked at the termite with disgust: "And it's disgusting." "Don't talk nonsense, don't waste time." Zilong said, stepping forward, with the aura of the Emperor of Heaven suddenly erupting, and clouds of energy burst out. , instantly condensed around Zilong, Long Congyun Obviously, Zilong was going to take action. At this moment, the temple door behind Weiyang suddenly opened. "Rumble, rumbling," and a sound of rolling thunder suddenly sounded. . The door of this temple is like a heavenly gate, slowly opening, and endless divine light blooms from inside. The sky and the earth are reflected in a variety of colors. This scene, which looked extremely gorgeous, immediately restrained Zilong and other Nanshan creatures who were about to step forward. For a moment, they actually forgot to attack Weiyang. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Green Moth turned around, grabbed Wei Yang's arm, and shouted: "Let's go." The two figures disappeared into the temple in an instant. Over there, the purple dragon, termite, and night owl roared angrily and rushed towards the gate of the temple. And at this moment the door of the temple was closed with a bang. Originally it only opened a small gap, not too much. After Green Moth pulled Wei Yang in and rushed in, the door of the temple immediately closed at an incredible speed Boom The bodies of the termite, night owl and purple dragon were caught off guard and slammed into the door of the temple. Their bodies were like an undetectable particle to this temple that was like the gate of heaven. Dust, so after hitting it, the door didn't even move at all. But the three of them, because they had just concentrated their whole body skills, wanted to rush in and kill Weiyang, but they were blocked by the gate of the temple. The three Nanshan Tianjiao were immediately injured by their own strength. Each one of them spurted out a mouthful of blood. Even the bones in their bodies were directly broken. It's not that their bodies are not strong enough, but because this means that each of their creatures has withstood their strongest blow. However at this time, they have no energy to think about it at all. It's a matter of being injured yourself. Instead, they all stared at this huge temple with horrified expressions on their faces. They simply couldn¡¯t believe themselves.eyes. The termite coughed up blood and said in shock: "Is the Lord Beast God angry?" Ye Xiao covered his chest, his eyes widened, and said in horror: "Why did the Lord Beast God open the door to that human? Why did he open the door to us? Locked out? " Zilong's eyes were shining with uncertainty, staring at the door, he was so shocked that he couldn't speak. The demon bee over there sighed softly: "I have long heard that Lord Beast God has a broad mind. In its eyes, all living beings are equal. You were here just now. If you did such a thing, wouldn't it be tantamount to desecrating the temple of Lord Beast God?" Termite Angry Said: "Then why didn't you tell me earlier? If you tell me now, wouldn't you be locked out here?" Ye Xiao also looked angry: "What sarcastic words are you talking about at this time?" At this time, Diewu looked shocked. Pointing to the door of the temple in front, he said: "Look quickly" Volume 1 Chapter 1,201 Punishment Several creatures all looked at the door of this temple. The door of the temple, which was originally carved with countless complicated Dao patterns, like a huge wall, suddenly became as smooth as a bright mirror, and then, a line of ancient divine inscriptions appeared on it. "The decree of the Beast God This is actually the decree of the Beast God." Termite glanced at it dumbfounded, then fell to his knees with a thud, trembling all over, and muttered in the end: "The Lord Beast God is really angry We did something that desecrated the Beast God PalaceI was wrongMaster Beast God, Termite has realized his mistake." Over there, Ye Xiao also knelt down directly, his eyes shot out an extremely shocking light, and murmured: "Beast God. The brilliance of God reflects on every inch of the entire Nanshan This sentence turns out to be not a legend, but a fact." The two girls Yaofeng and Diewu also knelt down on the ground. They felt no guilt in their hearts. They all couldn't bear to see this thing. They are still only the younger generation of Nanshan. Although the grievances and opinions of the older generation can affect them, they are limited. Just like Green Moth, her hatred of humans at first was only due to the influence of the older generation of Nanshan creatures, but when she really saw humans, all the previous influences were instantly forgotten. The same is true for Yao Feng and Die Wu. Even the grievances between the creatures in Nanshan are not of much concern to young juniors like them. Therefore, the two of them looked calm, but they felt shocked in their hearts. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Lord Beast God could still appear after so many years of absence. Zilong stood there blankly, looking at the decree on the huge temple door. Then, his knees softened and he fell to the ground without saying a word, because deep down in his heart, he did not feel that it was wrong. What¡¯s wrong with the creatures in Nanshan, hating humans and killing humans? It feels right. Just like there are hunters among humans, who specialize in hunting all kinds of wild beasts, monsters, and spiritual beasts Could it be that there are humans who will stand up and say: What you are doing is wrong? Is there such a thing as equality for all beings? There may be some, but they will never be the majority. In Zilong's view, Nanshan is the territory of demons. Humans will die as long as they step into it. Therefore, it is dissatisfied. Although he knelt down, he did not say a word. The decree, flashing with divine light and carrying endless pressure, was displayed on the gate of the temple. There are only four words. "All living beings are equal" are four ancient divine texts. If it were not for top Nanshan geniuses like Zilong and the others, ordinary Nanshan creatures would not be able to recognize what these four words are. "Aren't you convinced?" A plain spiritual thought suddenly reached Zilong's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. Zilong's body immediately trembled slightly, he raised his head with an incredulous look on his face and looked at the door of the temple. The decree formed by those four shining characters is still flowing with light. It subconsciously said: "Master Beast God comes up again, Zilong is not convinced." "Why are you not convinced?" The divine thought came again. Termites, Night Owls, Diewu and Demon Bees all looked at Zilong with shocked faces. They all understood that it was the Beast God who was talking directly to Zilong now. However, they did not feel any envy or jealousy in their hearts. . Because Zilong did this, it has already caused the dissatisfaction of the Beast God. Otherwise, how could it be possible to directly issue a decree? How could it be possible to bring in the human and the green moth but keep them out? Zilong said loudly: "Master Beast God, the creatures of Nanshan are your people. You are also from the demon clan. Why do you take so much care of humans?" "Demons are creatures, and humans are also creatures. All spirits are equal, this This is the way of heaven." "The Beast God is far-sighted and broad-minded, and can regard all living beings as equals, but the younger generation cannot do that. The younger generation has lived in Nanshan for generations and cannot leave Nanshan for half a step, but humans from the outside can come in. Wantlessly plundering various resources in Nanshan, this is unfair." Zilong defended loudly: "Human beings are greedy, shameless, insatiable, and never know what satisfaction is. They entered Nanshan, wishing they could take away all the resources in Nanshan. Take them all away. I dare to ask Lord Beast God" "Is this fair?" "Why can those humans freely enter and exit Nanshan and plunder resources? Why should the creatures of Nanshan be trapped here? Do you want to let them plunder? At this time, the divine thought manifested itself so that the monster bees, night owls and other creatures could hear it. "Are you letting them plunder?" " Zilong was immediately stunned, kneeling there with dumbfounded eyes, and did not speak for a long time. Divine thoughts continued to come: "Of course you don't have these countless years.Come on, there are more than millions of human monks who have entered Nanshan? But how many lucky people can actually take away resources from Nanshan? " "Aren't the bones of the vast majority of other human monks buried in this endless southern mountain? " "Hasn't the human civilization they brought in been absorbed by the creatures in Nanshan? " "Can you say that this is of no benefit to the creatures in Nanshan? " "And this, have I ever been involved in it? " The corners of Zilong's mouth twitched violently, and he was completely speechless. The night owls and termites on the side also knelt on the ground, daring not to speak. " The demon bees and poisonous butterflies were also trembling, and the beast god's behavior These words were like a wake-up call, waking them up. ¡°Yes, there are more than millions of human monks who have entered Nanshan over the past countless years. But maybe not even a hundred human monks can actually leave alive?¡± No. What a terrifying ratio is this? One hundred, compared to millions, is really not much different from none. That¡¯s why people in the Immortal Realm are so afraid of Nanshan, and that¡¯s why they think that Nanshan is here. , is a place where there is no life. Although it has unimaginable rich resources, there is no life to take them. On the other hand, here in Nanshan, how much knowledge has been learned from those human monks over the past countless years? And this knowledge is The real priceless treasure is the real wealth that can be passed down for generations without disappearing. Zilong was sweating when he heard it. Although he still wanted to refute, he couldn't say anything to refute. "All spirits are equal. This sentence, in this sentence. Naturally, you can't do it in your realm. I don't ask you to do it, so I let you develop. "Let the creatures of Nanshan kill the humans who enter." "Let you kill each other." "Let Nanshan develop into a place where the weak eat the strong and the law of the jungle is supreme." "But, there is one thing. You did something wrong, do you understand?" Zilong murmured: "Master Beast God, do you think I didn't keep my promise?" "What do you think?" Zilong said: "II I thought" "You think that there is no need to make any promises when dealing with humans. It is a stupid thing to make promises to humans, right?" Zilong nodded: "Yes, that's what I think." " You are confused." This divine thought was still very calm, and no emotion could be heard at all, but it made Zilong suddenly sweat dripping with cold sweat and tremble all over. Because this divine thought contains supreme pressure, it seems that as long as this thought is slightly unhappy, it will immediately be wiped out in the temple Sui Yan stared at Xu Luo in stunned silence, sitting on the throne, facing him Expressionless, he spoke one sentence after another, his heart was shocked to the point of being almost numb. "Is this still my third brother? The words he said were converted into spiritual thoughts. How could he have that kind of momentum and pressure?" Farewell Talking about the Zilong outside, even Sui Yan, who was standing next to Xu Luo, broke into a cold sweat and felt like he couldn't breathe. Xu Luo's words are certainly reasonable, but what really makes people tremble is the supreme power of law contained in this divine thought. This is like a flash flood. This is the anger of nature. There is no reason. However, for ordinary people, it is a devastating disaster and they are unable to resist. There is no need to be touched by the flash flood. Just hearing that sound and seeing that momentum is enough to make people fight with each other and unable to stand. Stable. At this time, the purple dragon finally lowered its head and said willingly: "Junior realizes his mistake and asks the Beast God to punish him. From now on, junior, no matter how he treats any living being, he must do what he says and what he does must be resolute." Spiritual Thoughts It came, calmly, but with a hint of relief: "It's good if you admit your mistake. Look, aren't the words you just said human words?" Zilong trembled slightly and said: "Junior I understand, human civilization is naturally excellent, and there must be excellent people among humans. " "Do you agree with the punishment I will punish you now?" came the divine message. Zilong said: "Junior accepts the punishment." "Well, you, little Zilong, I will punish you. You will be in seclusion for a thousand years in this Beast God Palace. Are you willing?" Sui Yan on the side looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded. Just now He already knew that one day in the Beast God Palace was equivalent to one year outside, so one year here was equivalent to more than three hundred and fifty years outside. And a thousand years Oh my god That was more than three hundred thousand years later At that time the purple dragon came out,What will become of this piece of Nanshan? This is the number one genius in Nanshan. He is the real top young creature. Sui Yan feels that Zilong will definitely become furious and even turn around and leave because he does not think that the passage of time in the Beast God Palace will be a secret in Nanshan. . But he thought wrong. This matter is really a secret. It cannot be said that there are no Nanshan creatures that have entered the Beast God Palace, but there are very few creatures that can stay here for a long time, and even more so. No. So, until now, the passage of time in the Beast God Palace is still a secret to all the creatures in Nanshan. Then, a scene that surprised Sui Yan even more appeared. On the mirror image, the purple dragon was kneeling on the ground. , suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief. At the same time, Sui Yan saw that Zilong's eyes were actually flashing withecstasy. "Lord Beast GodIs this true? Junior ¡­Can this junior really stay in seclusion here for a thousand years?¡± Over there, Ye Xiao and Termite also raised their heads in disbelief, looking in the direction of the temple with great shock. This time, their eyes were filled with envy. ¡°This is also true. Can it be regarded as punishment?" Yao Feng and Die Wu looked at each other, thinking this is simply incredible. "Why, you don't want to?" came the divine message. "Yes, I am willing. I am willing to be punished." Zilong looked ecstatic and kowtowed repeatedly. Volume 1 Chapter 1,202 You have to thank me for cheating you "Master Beast God, junior Termite, I made a big mistake just now, and this junior is also willing to be punished." "Master Beast God, come again, junior Night Owl, I just made a mistake, and I am willing to be punished." Termite and Night Owl, both of them, are all at this time. After coming back to his senses, he knelt there and kowtowed repeatedly, his voice as sincere as ever. Die Wu and Yao Feng over there were all a little dumbfounded at this time. They just did nothing, and even prevented Zi Long and Ye Xiao from killing Wei Young. Now seeing Zi Long and the others getting a blessing in disguise, they were able to get the Everyone is extremely envious of the qualifications to practice in the Beast God Palace. At this time, the demon bee suddenly said: "Master Beast God, this junior has just realized the principle that all spirits are equal. Although I cannot be as broad-minded as you, Master Beast God, I am willing to learn, and I also want to be in the Beast God Palace." Seclusion for thousands of years." Diewu said with a sweet voice on the side: "Juniors are also willing." The Nanshan creature who was lucky enough to survive and followed him here twitched at the corner of his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly shed tears and said: "Master Beast God, This junior is at fault, this junior deserves to die! Although this junior did not take action against that human being just now, there is an impulse in this junior's heart to tear that human being into pieces. This junior's heart is already filthy and filthy, and his sin is unforgivable. May I Bear the punishment of being in seclusion for 10,000 years in the Beast God Palace, and ask the Beast God for your blessing to save this junior¡¯s heart that has turned black.¡± ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± Sui Yan, who was standing next to Xu Luo, had his mouth twitching violently, dumbfounded. , completely speechless. Thought: If you know the truth one day in the future, will you have the urge to commit suicide immediately? But it is also very likely that these Nanshan creatures will never know the truth, let alone think that the thorn in their side has entered the Beast God Palace and has become the nominal master of the Beast God Palace. The Lord of Nanshan The Purple Dragon, Night Owl, Termite, Demon Bee and Diewu outside were also stunned and couldn't help but look at the creature. There was a look of disgust on the termite's face, and he whispered: "So it's a monster, no wonder it's so shameless." "It's shameless enough," Night Owl whispered. The corners of Zilong's mouth twitched, and he felt a little regretful. Why didn't he push this shameless thing down the final road halfway? Xu Luo was also slightly startled, and then asked: "Are youreally willing to stay in seclusion here for tens of millions of years? Don't blame me for not reminding you, the time here is completely different from the time outside." "Beast God" A day in the palace is a year outside." As soon as these words came out, Sui Yan was immediately stunned, looked at Xu Luo, and thought to himself: Aren't you trying to trick them? How did you say it? After saying it, if they refuse to come in, wouldn't it be like trying to draw water from a bamboo basket? However, what Sui Yan didn't expect was that after Xu Luo said these words, none of the Nanshan geniuses outside frowned. The demon raised his head and said, "It's the juniors who can enter the Beast God Palace to redeem their sins." It's an honor, not to mention millions of years, even tens of millions of years, this junior is willing." Zilong hesitated for a moment, and it sensitively heard that there was some emotion in the divine thought just now "Is it possible? Maybe the Lord Beast God saw the shameless monster and said this deliberately to scare it away? "I have to say that Zilong's suspicion has caused it to suffer countless losses, but this time it won't happen at all. exception. It is so smart that it can always understand many meanings from the ordinary words of others. Even if the other person is the divine thought left by the beast god, it still has doubts in its heart. Of course it will not doubt the owner of this spiritual thought, but it will think about what the Beast God means when he says this Then, Zilong said: "I, the monks, have been practicing for millions of years. Not to mention, this junior just made a mistake, so he will be punished by the Beast God." Seeing Zilong say this, Ye Xiao and Termite suddenly felt that what the Beast God just said should be a joke. Therefore, they all said: "Yes, what Zilong means is what we mean." It's just a thousand years, no big deal. Even if it¡¯s ten thousand years, it¡¯s actually nothing. Anyway, Nanshan is now under the control of their elders. Tens of thousands of years later, when they come out, they will all have cultivated to an unimaginable level. By then, they can directly become the real kings of Nanshan. Thatis the real peak period of their lives. Including Zilong, this is actually what they think in their hearts. "In that case, then, you come in, I will pass on my inheritance and accept the punishment." After the transmission of spiritual thoughts, the decree slowly disappeared on the huge door, and then, the temple door opened Zilong looked excited and knocked again The three heads stood up, took long steps, and walked into the door with their heads held high.  shua A beam of light shines directly on Zilong's body, teleporting Zilong's figure away instantly. Then, the night owls and termites were also teleported away respectively. "Subsequently, the Nanshan creature who entered by luck and was willing to stay here for ten thousand years was also teleported away by a ray of light. Sui Yan stood aside, looking at the self-satisfied faces in the mirror image divided into several pieces, with black lines all over his head. He cursed in his heart: The third brother's kind of blackness is the ultimate blackness. Kill them. What kind of punishment? Lock them here for hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years, and then when they get out, they find that the entire Nanshan has completely changed. The sea has changed, things have changed, and people have changed, but they, unknowingly, After tens of millions of years, this is simply it will make them more uncomfortable than killing them. Those who are less able to bear it may go crazy on the spot. The most important thing is that these Nanshan geniuses Willingly Perhaps, in their view, this is just a joke from the Beast God, because no ancestor has ever said that the time in the Beast God Palace is different from that outside. You may have noticed it, but you ignored it. Because no creature has ever been able to stay in the Beast God Palace for a long time. Therefore, even if the time is a little different, it doesn't matter. Especially the stupidest guy who wants to lock himself here for ten thousand years Sui Yan couldn't help but feel sad for him. This guy, after ten thousand years, left here and returned to Nanshan with great satisfaction. It wanted to be the king and hegemony, but found that its era had already become ancient, and the Nanshan it saw was no longer the Nanshan it used to be It was probably crazy. Xu Luo glanced at Sui Yan and said: " Do you think I'm really just trying to trick them? " "Is it possible that you are still doing good things?" Sui Yan glanced at Xu Luo, and he was naturally not reserved, let alone the third brother now. After mastering the Beast God Palace, even if the third brother becomes a true god like the Beast God, he will not have any fear. Because no matter what time, the third brother will definitely not harm him. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Strictly speaking, I am doing good deeds." Looking at Sui Yan's somewhat contemptuous eyes, Xu Luo said: "Yes, they have been here for thousands of years, and earth-shaking changes will indeed happen outside. But their realm will also improve horribly." "Don't you realize that practicing here for one day can accumulate more spiritual power than practicing outside for three years?" Sui Yan was slightly startled and said: " This is true, but" "It's just that they won't be willing to do it, right?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Even if they knew it was true, they would be willing to do it." "In hundreds of thousands of years, To the creatures of Nanshan, it is actually nothing, and demons often think completely different from humans. ¡°They absorb human civilization, but it is difficult for them to really think like humans. , to face life. " "If I don't do this this time, then what will be the result of waiting for them? " Sui Yan thought for a while and said one word: "War" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Can they beat me? " The corner of Sui Yan's mouth twitched: "I'm afraid even that Purple Dragon Heavenly Emperor is no match for you. " "It will bring me some trouble, but itcan't stop me." Xu Luo said lightly: "When I leave here this time, I will definitely enter Nanshan. Even if I let go of those Nanshan Emperor bosses, they will , will not let me go. Besides, I promised Senior Su Jian that I would avenge the Golden Horned King and the others. " "I will not let go of all the creatures of the Nanshan Heavenly Emperor who participated in the siege of the Golden Horn King. Now that I have obtained the final inheritance of the senior beast god, I may not massacre its people, but I will definitely give them to them. "An extremely profound lesson" "will make them remember it for life" Sui Yan's body shuddered, thinking: For those creatures, you taking away the final inheritance is already an unbearable blow. This lesson is already profound enough. If you want to make it more profound, it is nothing more than destroying their cultivation. This is actually more uncomfortable than killing them. However, Sui Yan also has some doubts. He is not the Emperor of Heaven yet. Can the third brother in the realm really do this? Xu Luo seemed to have seen through Sui Yan's thoughts, smiled slightly, and continued without explaining anything: "So, let Zilong and the others stay here, and I will send them to you. They were created once and kept for hundreds of thousands of years, but it was just a small lesson. " "But at the same time, they also got what they really wanted." "You don't believe me? "Xu Luo said, pointing at the mirror image.  Zilong in the mirror, holding a classic, was so excited that he almost cried. Because that classic is exactly the technique that the Dragon Clan needs most. For Zilong, this technique was tailor-made for it. Therefore, it did not feel that it was a punishment at all. Instead, it felt that it was a gift from the Beast God. It knelt in the room and kowtowed repeatedly. , thank the beast god. The situation in other rooms is roughly the same. ?? Termites and Night Owls both looked ecstatic, and then they knelt on the ground and thanked the beast god. The Yao Yao over there felt that he had gotten a huge bargain and was extremely lucky. He was even more grateful to the Beast God. His gratitude to the Beast God was as endless as the vast galaxy in the endless starry sky Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo, the corner of his mouth I was smoking and couldn't say a word. Volume One Chapter 1,203 The World of Demons In the end, only Yao Feng and Die Wu were left in the main hall. They stood there, waiting for the light to teleport them to the place where they would practice in seclusion. After waiting for a long time, there was no response. The demon bee boldly asked: "Master Beast God, wewe also want to retreat here." Diewu also said, "Master Beast God, we also want to stay here." Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh, before In the passage, he also brought huge trouble to these female Nanshan geniuses. He never imagined that life could be so wonderful. In an instant, he was sitting here and became the person who controlled their destiny. But they themselves don¡¯t know it at all. At this time, Xu Luo said with a smile: "You two, do you also want to stay here? One day here is equivalent to one year outside. This is not a joke. You two are really willing to stay here. "Thousands of years?" "By the time you go out, more than three hundred thousand years will have passed in the outside world." "Are youreally willing?" This time, Xu Luo did not hide his voice. Over there, Monster Bee and Diewu were stunned for a moment: "Is that you?" Monster Bee's mouth opened wide, and his eyes widened. He was stunned. His body trembled slightly, and he turned around sharply, looking around. , as if wanting to find Xu Luo's existence. Die Wu over there also realized who this person was, and immediately understood the cause and effect. I understand why that human being was rescued, and I also fully understand that Zilong, Night Owl, Termite, and that stupid guy who wants to be in seclusion for ten thousand years, are completely calculated. " Are you that human? Are you the Blue Spirit? The final inheritancehas been obtained by you?" The demon bee asked a lot of questions. "Haha, I didn't expect you to be so smart." Xu Luo admitted easily. The corner of the demon bee's mouth twitched violently and murmured: "The prophecy is true the prophecy actually has really come true, it has come true. We Nanshan creatures for countless years, countless generations of creatures have fought hard and fought hard, spending all their time. The thing that she tried so hard to get finally fell into the hands of humans as the prophecy said. As she spoke, the demon bee couldn't help but laugh, but her laughter was full of desolation. Standing in the Palace of the Beast God, I couldn't help but burst into tears. I looked up to the sky and asked, "Master Beast God, have you seen this? If you have a spirit, please tell me why? Could it be that the creatures of Nanshan, your people, are really so unworthy of cultivation, are they really not qualified to inherit your inheritance? Please tell me, why is this? "Boom" An extremely huge divine thought instantly filled the entire Beast God Palace. This time, even Xu Luo was a little shocked. Because this time, it was really not him. A divine thought was transmitted directly to Xu Luo, Sui Yan, Yao Feng and Die Wu said, "He did it very well." Yao Feng laughed wildly: "Hahahaha, Lan Ling, you've had enough of this kind of trick, how long will you continue to play? Did you kill Zilong? Are the termites and night owls also trapped by you? And that unlucky guy who wants to imprison himself for ten thousand years Haha, your method is really clever." "As expected, people say that human beings are the most cunning. This is absolutely true. Compared with you humans, the most cunning Smart monsters are just simple children." "Pity Zilong, a monster in the realm of the Emperor of HeavenI was tricked to death by you, but I am still grateful to you in my heart. You are really amazing." "I, Monster Bee, I have never admired any living beings, but you Lan Ling I really admire you. Even if you kill me now, I will have no complaints. I can die in the hands of a human with your intelligence. I, the demon bee ¡­Death without regrets.¡± At this time, two rays of light instantly came from the main hall, teleporting Yao Feng and Die Wu directly to the temple where Xu Luo was. Yao Feng and Die Wu, at first sight, were sitting on the throne. Xu Luo, who was standing next to him, and Sui Yan, who was standing next to him, both had a look of shock on their faces, because Xu Luo didn't expect that the beast god would actually have any spiritual thoughts. , in this Beast God¡¯s Palace. ¡°It¡¯s not what I said. "Xu Luo looked at the demon bee calmly and said, "I just used my own voice to speak to you directly because I didn't want to lie to you. " "Think about it carefully, do I need to lie to you? " Sui Yan said from the side: "It is indeed not what he said. He wants to kill you, it is just a thought. Moreover, those creatures you mentioned are alive and well. You can see for yourself." As he said, Sui Yan Yi pointed at the mirror image, and subconsciously looked at the four-piece mirror image in the void. Zilong was holding a cup with a look of obsession.?Classic, while looking at it carefully, he muttered something in his mouth. Then, in that huge room, there were piles of various resources. Some of these resources, Yaofeng and Diewu had seen them, and some they had only heard of them. They were all top-notch resources in Nanshan. Both women were speechless at the moment. The demon bee looked at Xu Luo: "Youwhy did you do this?" The designated Lord of Nanshan, otherwise, I would not be able to sit on this throne." "You may not recognize my status, and you will not recognize me as a human being as the king of your Nanshan." "Even myself. "But there is one thing I have to do." Xu Luo looked at the Demon Bee and the Poison Butterfly seriously and said, "Originally, I hate you, including those behind your back. "Those Heavenly Emperor bosses." "You have also been deliberately trying to kill me, and you want to completely break the prophecy" "Actually, I can understand this. After all, we are all in the opposite camp. This does not mean that I will definitely forgive." "If it were you, you might not forgive me." The demon bees and poisonous butterflies were both silent and did not speak. Xu Luo continued: "However, one of your actions moved me a little. It shows that deep down in your heart, you have a true sense of right and wrong." "That human named Wei Yang is actually the enemy of our brothers. But we also didn't kill him, but saved him. "Xu Luo was a little empty, and a fifth scene appeared on the mirror. He saw Wei Yang talking to Green Moth, who still looked shy. expression. Xu Luo smiled, turned off the mirror, and said, "Let's not watch this young couple talking about love." Both the Demon Bee and the Poison Butterfly looked at Xu Luo angrily. They were actually interested in this. Full. Xu Luo continued: "I admire you for being able to uphold the justice deep in your heart and keep your promises. Purple Dragon, Termite and Night Owl, what you doactually, it is not good for you Nanshan creatures. It can¡¯t be a mistake, so I gave them a punishment.¡± ¡°But at the same time, they also got the opportunity they wanted.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that they can avoid the big battle in Nanshan.¡± The demon bees raised their heads and looked. Looking at Xu Luo, he asked softly: "Is this the battle between you and the Nanshan Emperor?" Xu Luo nodded and said: "There may be your elders there, but what I want to tell you is that I want to fight for King Golden Horn and the others are seeking revenge, becausethis is also what I promised." After hearing this, the demon bee smiled and said, "Not to mention whether you can be the opponent of those Heavenly Emperor bosses, even if you kill them They were all killed, and they have nothing to do with me" Xu Luo was slightly startled and looked at the demon bee. The demon bee said: "Perhaps you still don't know much about the power of creatures in Nanshan. Demons are different from humans. People's families are of the same origin. The same blood flows in their bodies, but demons are different. " "There are blood jade and gold spirits among demons. They are born creatures. They have no parents and no elders. But if you encounter a demon that is also made of blood jade, as long as its cultivation level is higher than that of blood jade, Then, it is the elder of the blood jade." "The same is true for the Jin Jing. In fact, every member of the Jin Jing's family has no relationship with each other." "You will not go crazy looking for a family member just because he was killed. "The other party wants to take revenge." "Like me, I didn't know who my parents were since I was a child, but my talent is very good and I am considered top-notch among the creatures in Nanshan. Therefore, a big demon adopted me and raised me. There is kindness in this. , but more of it is profit.¡± ¡°Because I need to do various things for it to earn my living needs and cultivation resources.¡± ¡°The same goes for Diewu. She becomes a butterfly among flowers and gives birth to spirits. Zhi, after cultivating into human form, also has to do various things for the power that adopted her. " "But there are also real families in the demon clan, such as Zilong, which is the young talent of the Zilong clan. , But this time, among the forces that besieged the Golden Horn King, the Purple Dragon Clan did not take action. " "Because the Purple Dragon Clan is extremely rare in number and has a very high status in Nanshan. Every member of them has "They have extremely powerful strength." "Termites also have families. The termite family is very powerful. It can be said that it covers the entire Nanshan." "So this time, there are many experts sent by the termite family." "Ye Xiao also has one. Family, but in this incident, Ye Xiao¡¯s family was not involved.¡±??As he spoke, he looked at Xu Luo: "You must be a little confused. If this is the case, then why do we, the top geniuses of Nanshan, want to hunt you down? That's because we all want to get the ultimate inheritance." "Nanshan Those Heavenly Emperor bosses, those creatures who participated in the siege of the Golden Horn King, they are the ones who hate humans the most. They would rather let the final inheritance fall into the hands of our group of Nanshan Tianjiao." "They don't want that either. "The inheritance fell into the hands of a human being." "So, they took action to kill the Golden Horn King and other heavenly emperors who were related to humans." "That's why they created many convenient conditions for us." "In fact, in a word. , you can summarize the mentality of those Heavenly Emperor bosses: they are afraid that the master of Nanshan will become a human being." After the demon bee finished speaking, he looked at Xu Luo and said: "So, how do you want to deal with those Heavenly Emperor creatures, with us sisters, In fact, it has nothing to do with it. Even termites and night owls don't care too much." "This is the world of demons." Brothers and sisters, happy Lantern Festival. Volume 1 Chapter 1,204 The Magical Weapon in the Realm of Life and Death Xu Luo and Sui Yan could not make a sound for a long time. Xu Luo knew something about the demon clan in Nanshan, but Sui Yan knew almost nothing about them. So after listening to it, I was particularly shocked and gained a new understanding of the entire world of Nanshan. The demon bee looked at Xu Luo and said: "So, although in my heart, I am very unwilling to have the final inheritance be obtained by a human being, but those words you said before those words were yours, right?" Xu Luo nodded and said: "Except for the last sentence, the rest were indeed said by me." The demon bee said: "Those words you said before touched me a lot. I think what you said is "It makes sense." "Since it makes sense, then I have no reason to insist on my own ideas." "Just like Sister Green Moth, she can do whatever it takes when she meets the human being she likes. In fact, this is a demon." Xu Luo nodded and said: "Now, do you still want to find a room here and stay in seclusion for a thousand years?" The demon bee looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes and said: "Can you really lead the creatures of Nanshan out of Nanshan? Out of Nanshan? This closed world? " "You also know about the world?" Xu Luo looked at Monster Bee in surprise. The demon bee smiled and said: "You are looking down on people, aren't you? I may not have read much less human classics than you." "The so-called Great Thousand World refers to a complete big world with independent laws. This big world includes In addition to the sun, moon and stars, it encompasses a large universe. At the same time, there are many small worlds in this world, just like this inheritance place and many other places in Nanshan. Those small worlds are the Small Thousand Worlds. "Xu Luo nodded and said: "You are right. I think I have the ability to completely open Nanshan, but it won't be now." Demon Bee nodded: "I understand, if you open it now. Nanshan, then, is a real disaster for the fairy world over there." "No creature can suppress this group of creatures in Nanshan, or prevent them from swarming into the human world and massacring humans. " "Yes." Xu Luo nodded. Sui Yan on the side looked at this talkative woman in surprise. It was hard to believe that this could be a monster. "If she suppresses the demonic aura in her body, what difference will there be between her and a knowledgeable and shrewd woman?" The demon bee said: "So, since you can't open Nanshan now, why should I go out? Do you want me to go out and be your enemy, and then be killed by you? "If I go out, I must obey the summons of the Heavenly Emperor. , because this is something I can't resist." "You said you are helping the purple dragons, which is true, but they will definitely not be grateful to you," the demon bee said with a sweet smile. "Me neither. I hope they appreciate me. "Xu Luo smiled indifferently. "So, the Lord of Nanshan, who has mastered the final inheritance, find a suitable inheritance for me and send me to retreat. However, I don't want a thousand years, I still want to leave Nanshan in time. "Go and see the outside world." Yaofeng said seriously: "Just ten years. Three thousand years have passed in the outside world. I think many things should have been settled. By that time, I had already stepped into the world. When I enter the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, even if the outside world remains unchanged, I will have enough ability to protect myself and will no longer be driven by others. I can be myself. "The words of the demon bee moved Xu Luo a little. "This is a very shrewd and intelligent creature with her own ideas and beliefs. After ten years of seclusion in the Beast God Palace, her achievementsmay not necessarily stop at the Emperor of Heaven. Thinking about it, Xu Luo nodded and said: "Okay, since you are willing to believe me, then I will help you." After saying that, Xu Luo looked at Die Wu aside and asked: "What about you? " Diewu thought for a while and said: "I am ten years too, I will be with Sister Yaofeng" "Okay" Xu Luo nodded and was about to teleport the two of them away. At this time, in the temple, the sound of just now sounded again. The voice said: "You have done a good job. I can rest assured. Lord Beast God, you are right. The person who can inherit the final inheritance must be a creature with a broad mind. " "I believe it now, Lord Beast God, you are right" "Who are you? "Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and asked aloud. "I am the spirit of the Beast God Palace. I have been here, waiting for countless years, just towait for your arrival. "This voice was full of grandeur. He then said: "And you have not let me down. My new master, the Beast God Palace, belongs to you from now on. You can take the Beast God Palace with you. Anywhere." At this moment, the eyes of Yaofeng and Diewu all lit up, blooming with endless bright light. They looked at Xu Luo and said, "That's great."Because in this way, they can contact Xu Luo almost at any time, so when they want to come out, they can naturally come out at any time. The most important thing is that Xu Luo does not belong to Nanshan. Sooner or later, he will leave Nanshan. When they return to the human world, won't they be able to follow Xu Luo to the human world they have dreamed of for many years? Xu Luo couldn't help but froze there, and asked in surprise: "This Beast God Palacecan you take it away?" "Of course, although I am not as good as the tower on your master, but I am also a person in the realm of life and death. The magic weapon is useful to me." The corner of Xu Luo's mouth couldn't help but twitch violently, thinking: Isn't this too modest? What is useful? Xu Luo doesn't know what level of magic weapon the Bronze Tower is, but the power that this Beast God Palace can exert is really too great. Previously, he borrowed the power of the Beast God Palace to directly transform into the Beast God and issue decrees. , emitting various Tao sounds, so that Zilong and the others could not have any doubts at all. Moreover, this was just a small amount of power in the Beast God Palace. Xu Luo thought at that time that if he could completely control this Beast God Palace, it could even become a terrifying weapon. Creatures in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, in this In front of the Beast God Palace, there is absolutely no way. Now after listening to the spirit of the Beast God Palace, Xu Luo just knew that the Beast God Palace is actually a magic weapon for the realm of life and death. And it actually said that the realm of the Bronze Tower is higher than it. What is higher than the realm of life and death? "Xuanzhen Realm" "Could it be thatthe Bronze Toweris actually the magic weapon of Xuanzhen Realm?" Xu Luo suddenly felt like he was the richest person in the world. At this time, Yao Feng and Die Wu urged together: "You agree." Xu Luo glanced at them, then nodded and said: "Since you recognize me as your master, then from now on, you will be at my mercy. Driven, even if I ask you to suppress the creatures of the Emperor of Heaven in Nanshan, you can't refuse. Can you do it? Today, although they still believe in the Beast God, they are not as pious as before." The spirit of the Beast God Palace said very directly: "So, what you want to do to them is your business, because now. "You are the real Lord of Nanshan." "However, your current state cannot fully unleash my power." "According to your state and strength, I can only help you suppress it every day." A creature of the Heavenly Emperor." The spirit of the Beast God Palace said honestly. Xu Luo laughed and said: "That's enough." Yao Feng and Die Wu looked at Xu Luo with envy. Die Wu said in a sweet voice: "Brother Lan Ling, can I go to the human world to see it in the future? Xu Luo glanced at Die Wu and said, "You have to promise not to cause destruction or kill innocent people indiscriminately, and I will promise you." "Of course she won't do that if she is so kind." Die Wu smiled sweetly, looking like Very innocent, but Xu Luo cursed in his heart: Come on, look at the poison in your body Anyone who really believes that you are harmless is a fool, but Xu Luo also understands that Die Wu is a demon. Even the bees and even the green moth, although they are demons, are also demons with principles. Some of their rules of conduct are even somewhat similar to his: "I will not offend others unless they offend me." . And, most importantly, Xu Luo suddenly found that his fifth brother's gaze towards the demon bee was well, unusual. "Is this kid finally coming of age?" "Xu Luo thought to himself, and decided that if he had the chance, he would try to match them up, and maybe a marriage could be achieved. At this time, the demon bee suddenly glanced at Sui Yan and said, "You are the one on the final road. Human beings who have set up countless mechanisms? " Sui Yan nodded, his face turned a little red, and said, "It's me. " "Wow, is it really you? You are so awesome. Can you tell me how you set up those agencies? "The demon bee suddenly had an expression of admiration on his face. He completely threw aside the shrewd expression just now and transformed directly into a little girl who met his idol. Xu Luo couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth, thinking: This is also Okay? Or is this woman aware of my relationship with Lao Wu, and wants to get something out of Lao Wu in this way? Xu Luo couldn't help but look at Yaofeng with a warning. Who knows. , Yaofeng did not look at him at all, looked at Sui Yan with admiration, and then said: "Can I be friends with you? "Xu Luo was immediately dumbfounded, and Sui Yan was also dumbfounded. He stood there at a loss, looking at the monster bee. Diewu on the other side chuckled and said: "On this way, the monster beeMy sister scolded me the most, saying that when I see the person who set up the trap, I must tear him into pieces Tsk, tsk, I didn't expect that when I met, I would become another green moth It's so funny, hehehe "Hee" "Little Butterfly I will fight with you." The demon bee suddenly blushed and rushed forward angrily to fight with Die Wu. Xu Luo and Sui Yan looked at each other, and then Xu Luo sighed softly: "Woman" Volume One Chapter 1,205 Wei Young¡¯s Surprise Things went much smoother than Xu Luo imagined. The demon bee seemed not completely indifferent to Sui Yan. Although that kind of admiration was somewhat exaggerated, it was definitely not fake. " In addition, now that the entire Beast God Palace is under Xu Luo's control, Xu Luo's confidence has naturally increased a lot. He feels that Yaofeng and Diewu have no reason to do bad things secretly. Unless they don¡¯t want to live anymore. But among all living beings, which one is really tired of living? Later, Xu Luo chose a suitable place for Yaofeng and Diewu to retreat, promising that they could come out at any time. Then, he looked at Sui Yan with a smile and asked, "What? Are you tempted?" "Ahwhat?" Sui Yan's eyes were a little dodgey, and he was unwilling to discuss this issue too much. "Why, what are you trying to hide with Third Brother?" Xu Luo said with a smile: "But you have to think carefully about this matter. One day, once the identity of Yao Bee Girl Yao is exposed, will you be able to withstand the eyes of the world? "After all, even the monks in the Immortal Realm may not be able to accept this kind of marriage between different races." Sui Yan was silent for a while and said, "What about you, third brother?" Xu. Luo smiled: "I have a confidante, but she is not a human being. She is a ball of fire at the beginning of the chaos. She gave birth to spiritual wisdom and had a lot of cause and effect before I went through countless reincarnations." "This time, I During the wedding in Immortal Realm, my mother and Lianyi actually wanted her to be my wife. " "However, she refused, but that doesn't mean that she will have anything to do with others. " Sui Yan looked at it. Looking at Xu Luo, he asked blankly: "Third brother, could it be that in the Tiangu Territory you found a few more sisters-in-law for me?" Xu Luo coughed twice and said: "This is not the point of the problem. The point is, I don¡¯t have any prejudice against alien creatures.¡± ¡°But you have to think about whether your mother, aunt, etc. can also accept it.¡± ¡°Also, Lan and Monster Bee are different. "Lan is a spirit, but the demon bee girl is a demon." "The demonic energy in her body can be concealed for a while, but it cannot be concealed for a lifetime." "One day, there will be a great integration between Nanshan and the fairyland. At that time, the relationship between you must not be hidden from the world." "Can you bear that kind of pressure?" Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan and asked seriously. Sui Yan nodded without hesitation: "I can." "As long as my mother can accept it, I can withstand any pressure in this world." Sui Yan said, scratching his head and said: "Actually, my mother can definitely accept it, because she I have always been afraid that I would be too obsessed with the art of mechanism, regard it as my wife, and never get married in this life" "Before, I was a little worried that you, third brother, would stop me. If you object, then for me, that's all. "It's the most fatal blow." "As long as you support me, I can handle any pressure." Xu Luo laughed: "Okay, just like a man, the third brother will make the decision for you, even if your mother has any doubts. , Third Brother is also responsible for dispelling it for you. A shy smile appeared on Sui Yan's face. Obviously, he was serious about Monster Bee. At this time, Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan and said, "Should we meet. Weiyang and Green Moth? The young couplemay still be thanking the beast god to this day. Sui Yan smiled. His hatred for Weiyang before has been reduced a lot. Now here, he has found the kind of woman he likes. The hatred he had accumulated in his chest has long since disappeared. He has almost completely lost his hatred towards Weiyang. There is no grudge at all. "Go and see him. I think he will be very surprised when he sees me." Sui Yan said with a smile: "However, he has probably never seen me like this before." "Life is actually really wonderful. I was still there before. I hate him so much that I gnash my teeth, but nowI feel a little grateful to him." "If it weren't for him, how could I have such a wonderful opportunity?" Xu Luo said, "It's a good thing to give up the hatred in my heart. Hatred can be forgotten, but some hatred should be kept in mind. " Sui Yan nodded and said: "Zhenxian Academy, if they are really ignorant, then I don't mind giving them a very profound lesson." It is no exaggeration. For Sui Yan, even without Xu Luo's help, he is already fully capable of making the True Immortal Academy restless and even terrified when he hears his name. "This time, when we return to the Immortal Realm from Nanshan, we will be very different." Xu Luo said, with a slight movement of his mind, Wei Young and Green Moth were directly transported here. Neither of them had any preparations, and they were a little confused for a while. However, after seeing Xu Luo and Sui Yan beside him clearly, Wei Yang almost immediately made a defensive posture and directly took out several heavy items.The weapon was sacrificed and kept on oneself. It is worth mentioning that before doing these things, he first pulled the green moth behind him, and Xu Luo's eyes flashed with approval. Green Moth's eyes were full of shock, and he looked at Xu Luo and said: "LanLan Ling? You have obtained the final inheritance of the Beast God? You saved the two of us beforenot the Beast God, but you?" Wei Yang also replied at this time After coming to his senses, he looked at Xu Luo and then at Sui Yan. The corners of his mouth twitched violently and his eyelids twitched. If he hadn't felt the murderous aura from these two people, he would have even had the urge to turn around and run away with the green moth. He never thought that those two humans would actually come together. Especially Xu Luo on the throne left a deep impression on Wei Yang. In the stone chamber of the teleportation formation, he was forced to consume a defensive talisman seal of the Heavenly Emperor level. Especially the last sword, which will The defenses in the Heavenly Emperor Realm were blasted away, and when Wei Yang thinks about it now, her heart will tremble a little. It¡¯s really terrifying. The person standing next to him must be Sui Yan. Along the way, he was overwhelmed by the traps laid out by others. The little confidence he had in the trap technique was completely shattered. And now, these two human beings are actually walking together. And Weiyang has a feeling that these two people have known each other for many years. Even the smiles on their faces are so in sync. He had just escaped death from Zilong and the others, and had been thanking the Beast God with Green Moth for a long time, but now he suddenly discoveredit was not the Beast God who saved him at all. It was the person he had always regarded as a thorn in his side, who wanted to carry his head back, and another person who almost killed him with a sword who saved him. "Is there anything worse than this in this world?" Wei Yang almost felt like going crazy. Xu Luo smiled, looked at Green Moth and Wei Young, and then said: "Weiyang, how does it feel to escape from death?" Wei Young's young and handsome, slightly childish face suddenly showed a strange expression, Looking at Xu Luo, he hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "It feels good to escape from death, but after seeing you, the feeling became a little bad again." "Hahahaha." Xu Luo couldn't help but He laughed and said, "Since I saved you before, I won't do anything to you now." Wei Yang's face had a complicated expression, as if she couldn't believe it was true. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Sui Yan and asked: "Why? Ordinarily you should be the one who wants to kill me the most." "After all, you entered Nanshan because of me." Sui Yan nodded: "Yes, one day At first, I really wanted to kill you. It was because of you that I entered a place like this, almost cutting off any chance of life. " "But as my understanding of Nanshan gradually deepened, and with some of my encounters, I decided. My hatred for you is no longer that deep. " "Especially when I heard that you also entered Nanshan, I stopped hating you at all." Wei Yang looked at Sui Yan with a look of confusion in her eyes. Sui Yan said: "In terms of age, I am much older than you. In my eyes, you are actually a child who has not grown up. No matter how outstanding your talent is, it is still the same." "This matter, in the final analysis, is It's because Zhenxian Academy has always had bad intentions towards the Ancient Dao Cave." "So, even if you weren't there, there would definitely be other people who would cause other troubles." "And you, after the defeat, also entered. In this Nanshan Mountain, from that moment on, I have understood that you are just a poor person. "I can't help myself." Weiyang's body trembled slightly and he was silent for a long time. However, after a while, he still He said softly: "Maybe what you said makes sense, but I owe Uncle Lu a favor, and I must pay him back. " "I will let you go." Sui Yan looked at Wei Yang and said seriously: "Of course you can continue to be my enemy after leaving Nanshan. If Zhenxian Academy continues to be provocative, I will not tolerate it." Wei Yang glanced at Lu Mo Mo thought for a while, raised his head and looked at Xu Luo and said: "I heard that the person who gets the final inheritance can control the gate of Nanshan. I want to take her away, please help me." Xu Luo glanced at the side and looked shy. The Green Moth said: "You have to think carefully about whether your master, the True Immortal Academy, can accept that Miss Green Moth is a demon. Can you and a demon fall in love, and can they tolerate a demon with you?" Although you are young by your side, since you want to take her away, you must think about these things in advance. " Weiyang thanked Xu Luo seriously and said: "Thank you for reminding me. I will handle this matter carefully. After taking her away from Nanshan, I will take her to a place that only I know. Then, I will go back to the college, explain the matter, and ask LuIf they don't agree, I will leave the True Immortal Academy with the Green Moth. "Of course, before I leave, I will repay them." "I think the large amount of resources I brought out in Nanshan is enough to repay them." Weiyang said, looking at Sui Yan and said: "I will also try my best to persuade Uncle Lu and those Senior officials, please try your best to put away any evil thoughts about the ancient caves, otherwise everyone will feel uncomfortable if they fight against each other. " With that said, Wei Young added: "Actually, our seven evil geniuses are not the true trump cards of the True Immortal Academy. " Volume One Chapter 1,206 Thirty Years "So, if it really happens that day, you should be careful. The real strength of Zhenxian Academy is much stronger than you think." Weiyang was able to speak to this extent. It was already quite difficult for him. It was almost It is tantamount to betraying the True Immortal Academy. But he couldn't help it, because just because he didn't say it, it didn't mean that he didn't know clearly. He owed these two people too much. They could have just stood aside and let him be killed by Zilong and the Nanshan geniuses, or even not There is no need to bear any psychological burden, because everyone is originally an enemy. But these two people directly rescued him and Green Moth. They could have killed them directly while they were at a loss. At that time, even if he and Green Moth died I'm afraid they wouldn't even know what happened. matter. Not to know who it is. But they didn¡¯t do this at all. Not only did they save him, they also told him the truth. What makes Weiyang feel ashamed is that one of these two people is the one who vowed before he entered Nanshan to go back with his head. Such repayment of kindness with kindness made Weiyang's heart completely moved. He even couldn¡¯t figure out why in this world there were such people. If it were him, in the other party's position, he Weiyang might not be so generous. So in the end, if she didn¡¯t say something, Weiyang even felt a little ashamed of her conscience. Xu Luo nodded, glanced at Wei Yang, and said, "You can rest assured that as long as the True Immortal Academy no longer provokes us, we will not take the initiative to provoke them." Wei Yang looked at Xu Luo and asked, "I have never seen You, I have never heard of you. This is not appropriate. Can you tell me who you are? "Xu Luo smiled and said: "I am Xu Luo" "What? "Weiyang was stunned. He looked at Xu Luo with an expression of disbelief on his face, and said in a loss of voice: "You are the Luo Tianwang from the Tiangu Territory. "I didn't expect Young Master Weiyang, I have also heard of it." Xu Luo smiled. The corner of Wei Yang's mouth twitched, she looked at Xu Luo, and said bitterly: "I finally understand why you said that just now. It turns out that you and Zhenxian Academy have had a feud for a long time. I suddenly feel that I can be saved by you personally. It makes me feel particularly honored, but also kind of" When Weiyang said this, she smiled bitterly and did not continue. Xu Luo smiled and said: "You have another feeling of being particularly unlucky, right?" As he spoke, Xu Luo said: "Meeting each other in Nanshan is already a wonderful fate. Then, let's count you and me. The grievances between the fifth brothers are nothing more than a battle of spirits. The competition between the colleges actually has nothing to do with you and him. " "In fact, you two are very pitiful and both are disabled. "It's up to me." "In addition, my fifth brother asked me to let you go once, and I can't refuse my brother, so we met this time." Weiyang raised a fist at Xu Luo: "I owe you the kindness of King Luo Tian. I will keep it in my heart, as well as Sui Yan. I, Weiyang, will also keep your great kindness in mind. If there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely repay you." Sui Yan waved his hand: "Before, in Gudao City, I did some However, I didn¡¯t expect you to repay me. You are still young and there is still a long way to go in the future. This encounter in Nanshan, I believe is enough to change your status in Zhenxian Academy." Weiyang thought for a while and nodded, He shook his head again and said: "I don't know. There are some things that even I am not qualified to touch. I only know that there are a few people whose talents and bloodline far exceed ours, and the resources they receive are It¡¯s something that our seven evil geniuses can¡¯t even imagine.¡± ¡°However, I still have to thank you two,¡± Wei Yang said, giving a deep bow to Xu Luo and Sui Yan. The green moth on the side also bowed to Xu Luo and said, "I don't blame you for being so cruel to me before." Xu Luo laughed dumbly. He felt that this woman was such a straightforward person who dared to love and hate. People like it very much. Green Moth looked at Xu Luo and suddenly asked: "My two sisters are they all okay?" Xu Luo nodded and pointed, and two mirror images appeared in the temple, showing the demon bee and butterfly respectively. In Wu's current state, the two women were holding a book and looking at it in fascination. Green Moth smiled: "They are all fine, I feel relieved." Over there, Wei Young suddenly asked: "How are the Purple Dragons and the others?" Xu Luo smiled and asked: "What do you want them to do?" Wei Young had no idea. Hesitating, he gritted his teeth and said, "I have a grudge against them. Naturally, I don't want them to live well. I wish I could let them die." The green moth on the side was silent and did not speak. In fact, what Wei Yang was thinking in her heart was similar. She had feelings for Zilong and Termites and night owls are also filled with hatred.   If the man in front of them hadn't saved them in time, they would have died long ago. Xu Luo stretched out his hand again, and the mirror images of Purple Dragon, Termite and Night Owl appeared again in the temple. Then he looked at Green Moth and Weiyang, who had a bit of disappointment on their faces, and said: "A day in this temple, put it outside , just one year, the three of them voluntarily stayed in seclusion here for thousands of years. " " Hiss " Green Moth and Wei Yang couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and looked at Xu Luo in great shock. "The time here is one day equivalent to a year outside? So to the outside world, wouldn't it be that several months have passed since our time?" Wei Yang said in surprise. Xu Luo nodded: "That's right." "Then, did they ever know about this?" Green Moth asked. Xu Luo shrugged: "I told them." "But they must think you are the beast god and don't know it's you, right?" Green Moth asked. The Green Moth¡¯s IQ is equally impressive. He is indeed so smart that he can figure out some things almost instantly. ??On this point alone, it is not inferior to any smart human beings. ??It is really his blessing that Weiyang can find such a woman. Xu Luo smiled and said, "That's it, right?" Green Moth couldn't help but sigh: "Oh my God, although I hate the Purple Dragons and the others, I really sympathize with them now. I'm afraid they are now in their hearts, The admiration and admiration for the Beast God has reached an unimaginable level. " Weiyang said from the side: "This seems to be more uncomfortable than killing them." He said, giving Xu Luo a thumbs up: " As expected of King Luo Tian, ????who came first before anyone showed up, I admire him." Then, Xu Luo teleported Green Moth and Wei Yang directly out of the temple. He did not send Wei Yang and Green Moth any luck or fortune, because he We have done enough. The two sides do not belong to the same camp after all. He can do this to the end of his benevolence. Green Moth and Wei Yang certainly didn¡¯t mention this. Now that they think about it, this experience was bizarre enough. Being able to leave Nanshan alive is really a great blessing. Other things are no longer extravagant. After many twists and turns, the inheritance finally fell into the hands of Xu Luo. Zilong and the other top Nanshan geniuses are also imprisoned in the Beast God Palace. Within hundreds of thousands of years, they will never see the outside world. Xu Luo and Sui Yan practiced in the Beast God Palace for a while, almost a month. Xu Luo's realm has not improved again. He has been accumulating and consolidating his Tao foundation. He wants to use his own Tao to break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Sui Yan's strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has successfully entered the eighth level of the Immortal Emperor. This was something that was unthinkable before. Linghu, Niu Xiaohei and Lone Eagle, as well as Qicai and Xiaojin, all entered the Beast God Palace. Xu Luo also saw them, and learned about the group of Nanshan creatures who came in with him. In addition to a few of them, there were seven or eight survivors. They all got good opportunities and then left the mountain. They do not dare to leave the Final Land rashly, because they all know that there are likely to be countless powerful enemies waiting there outside the Final Land. Therefore, the seven or eight surviving Nanshan creatures all gathered near the volcano, hoping to wait for Xu Luo, Linghu and others there. However, this wait is thirty years. Only one month has passed in the Beast God Palace, but thirty years have passed in the outside world. To a cultivator, thirty years is nothing, but the interlacing of time between the two worlds still makes Xu Luo and Sui Yan feel like they can't believe it Thirty years have really passed. When Xu Luo and Sui Yan walked out of the Beast God Palace, the outside world had also changed a lot. Many of the creatures from other mountains that had entered the final land had already left at this time. Some rumors about the Purple Dragons and the others embarking on the final road also spread sporadically throughout Nanshan. Among them, the most unlucky Jin Jing is the Nanshan Tianjiao who is least optimistic about the whereabouts of Zilong and the others. "I think there is a high probability that they had an accident." Twenty years ago, Jin Jing stood up publicly and said. "No need to wait, they must have had an accident. That human being is very powerful. I have witnessed it with my own eyes." Ten years ago, Jin Jing jumped out and said. "Thirty years have passed, and everyone who should have come out has come out. I can almost conclude that a war broke out between the purple dragons and that human, and then they died together." Not long ago, the golden spirit jumped out again , to the one guarding the entrance to the final placeSome advice from his boss, the Emperor of Heaven. Those big guys were all silent. In fact, Nanshan has not been peaceful in the past thirty years. A little boy who seems to never grow up, but whose strength continues to skyrocket, rides a giant bear and makes trouble everywhere, causing harm to almost all places in Nanshan. Again. A large amount of resources were plundered, even a lot of them. In the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven in Nanshan, they are regarded as top-notch materials for scarce resources. The most irritating thing is that the little boy is extremely cunning, good at all kinds of disguises, formations, poisoning, plotting Anyway, he seems to be good at digging holes for people. Not only is he hard to guard against, but he is also slippery and impossible to catch. Many of the Heavenly Emperor bosses who were guarding the exit of the Final Land and the dojos left at home were seriously harmed by that little devil. Let those big emperors hate the teeth itching but but take him helplessly. "Because these Heavenly Emperor bosses, deep down, firmly believe that the group of geniuses they put in can't possibly die. "Also, if there is no news of the death of the human holding the Sword of Eternal Life, they will not feel at ease for a day. Therefore, they have to wait. Even if they wait another thirty yearsthree hundred yearsthey still have to wait. Volume 1 Chapter 1207 Appearance "Time is really the most amazing thing in the world. We have only been in the Beast God Palace for a month. I didn't expect that thirty years have really passed in the outside world." Sui Yan couldn't help but look at the scene outside. He exclaimed in amazement. This feeling, even for a powerful cultivator, will be difficult to accept. Xu Luo also felt that this feeling was very fresh, and at the same time, his admiration for the beast god deepened a bit. Not every great power can possess this method, because it is really unnatural. It makes people feel incredible. It is no wonder that practicing in the Beast God Palace will improve so fast. If you calculate it carefully, it is difficult to say which one is better. " Even Xu Luo felt that practicing in the Beast God Palace is not as good as practicing in the outside world for thirty years. Even in these thirty years, the improvement of cultivation is still not as good as one month in the Beast God Palace. But these thirty years have been down-to-earth, step by step. This month in the Beast God Palace is really a bit illusory. However, this kind of thing is a matter of opinion. I believe many people would rather choose to practice in the Beast God Palace for a month than practice outside for thirty years. The feel is completely different. "Let's go to the volcano first to see if the surviving companions will still be there." Xu Luo sighed softly and said with a wry smile: "Thirty years In other words, I am almost sixty years old. ?" Sui Yan glanced at Xu Luo, who was standing in the wind, and twitched his lips, saying: "Practitioners should not pay too much attention to their age." Xu Luo smiled and walked in the void with Sui Yan. Now this is the end. This place is almost like Xu Luo's back garden. Wherever you want to go, it's just a matter of thought. Others can¡¯t fly here, but for Xu Luo, there is no such problem at all. After comprehending and absorbing the inheritance of the Beast God, Xu Luo knew everything here. Soon, flying near the huge volcano, Xu Luo was a little surprised to find that there were several simple shacks built right at the crater. The shacks were built directly from huge ancient trees. Two of them were even directly built. The ancient tree, as thick as a mountain, was hollowed out inside and cut off from the top, directly used as a house. "There are indeed living creatures here" Xu Luo couldn't help but let out a sigh. The creatures of Nanshan kept their promises. Thirty years later, they are still here, never leaving Soon after they noticed his presence, they all came out of the shack. When they saw Xu Luo, they were all excited and shouted. "Lan Ling" "It's Master Lan Ling" "I just said, Lan Ling will not die" "Woo Thirty years later, Lan Ling finally came back" "Where are Linghu and Lone Eagle?" A group of Nanshan creatures, Not only the seven or eight people Linghu and Gu Ying mentioned, there were at least twenty Nanshan creatures present, and even a few small beasts. It looked like he had just been born and could not yet cultivate into a human form. He staggered behind his mother and looked at Xu Luo and Sui Yan timidly. These creatures in Nanshan all looked at Xu Luo with excitement, but looked at Sui Yan with a little vigilance, because they did not know Sui Yan. Afterwards, Xu Luo introduced each other, and everyone knew each other. Among these Nanshan creatures, one of them, who was a genius at that time, failed to embark on the final path. After obtaining a skill, he stayed here. At this moment, this group of Nanshan creatures is headed by him. His name is Que Dao. . The main body of the Magpie Way is a colorful magpie. Now it has reached the high level of Immortal Emperor. The body is flowing with colorful light. He looked at Xu Luo and said: "Brother Lan Ling, Linghu and the others have all embarked on the final journey." However, it has not appeared all these years. Did something unexpected happen?" Xu Luo smiled and shook his head and said, "They are all practicing in the Beast God Palace." Quedao was slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo. , said in surprise: "Could it be that Brother Lan Ling has really received the inheritance of the Beast God?" Other Nanshan creatures also looked at Xu Luo in shock. "In Tashan's prophecy, although it was said that the person holding the Eternal Sword will finally receive the ultimate inheritance, this is just a prophecy after all. Now Xu Luo personally admits that it is still shocking and incredible to these Nanshan creatures. They never imagined that a human monk could actually obtain the inheritance of the Beast God. "It's really great that Lord Golden Horn and the others did not sacrifice themselves in vain." Quedao's eyes flashed with surprise, and then he said: "What's the difference between practicing in the Palace of the Beast God and outside?"??? " Other Nanshan creatures all looked at Xu Luo. Obviously, they were all curious about this question. Xu Luo said: "One day in the Beast God Palace is equivalent to one year outside. The time rules of the Beast God Palace are extremely special. One day of cultivation inside is equivalent to three years of cultivation outside, which is almost equivalent to three times the speed of cultivation outside." "What? This is real? "Que Dao and other Nanshan creatures were stunned on the spot, looking at Xu Luo in disbelief. Some other Nanshan creatures exclaimed: "Why have you never heard of such a thing? " The Nanshan creatures on the side laughed and said: "How can anyone among us be able to enter the Beast God Palace? Even if a very few strong men were able to enter, they would probably be teleported out quickly. How could they have the chance to practice there? "Yes, what kind of opportunity does it take to be able to practice there?" Quedao said with an envious look. Xu Luo looked at Quedao and said, "If you are willing, you can. Of course, you can do whatever you want there." After several years of seclusion, after coming out, thousands of years may have passed" Quedao looked surprised and didn't seem to care about the time at all. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "Can we go in too? " Xu Luo nodded: "Of course, you are all my partners, of course you are qualified to enter. " "I am willing, I am willing." Quedao expressed his position loudly on the spot, and then said: "My family is gone. The outside has long been occupied by creatures from other mountains. I don't have any worries anymore. If I can enter the Palace of the Beast God to practice, , that is naturally an excellent thing. " Other Nanshan creatures all expressed their willingness to enter the Beast God Palace to practice with excitement. As for the fact that the passage of time is different from the outside world, they don't care at all. "By the way, in the past few years , Mang Hui once brought several creatures from other mountains here, but we fought hard and lost them. Unfortunately, we did not see the dragon or snake. "Quie Dao said. "Mang Hui? "Xu Luo suddenly thought of the young man who left with Long Snake, and sighed softly. He took refuge in other mountain creatures, but he didn't get a good ending. But the Dragon Snake was very cunning, and he had probably been hiding in a corner for a long time. He didn¡¯t dare to show up anymore. To him, only a few months had passed, but to the creatures outside, it had been decades. Quedao looked at Xu Luo and continued: " Also, I learned from their mouths that the group of Heavenly Emperor bosses from other mountains should have been guarding the exit of Nanshan. They are waiting for those geniuses from other mountains, and you." "So, you must Be careful." Xu Luo nodded and said, "I understand, don't worry." Then, Xu Luo arranged for Que Dao and other Nanshan creatures to directly enter the Beast God Palace. Then, together with Sui Yan, they headed towards Heading towards the entrance of the final land, ¡°Do you want to enter the Beast God Palace to practice? " Arriving at the entrance to the final land, Xu Luo turned to look at Sui Yan: "After we get out, we may have to face a tough battle. Those big guys from other mountains will not be merciful to us. " Sui Yan smiled and shook his head: "Third brother, I will be where you are, so what about the Emperor of Heaven? Now the fate of the entire Nanshan is with us. Even if they are more powerful, we have nothing to be afraid of. "Xu Luo said: "In that case, let's fight out together." At the entrance to the final land, Jin Jing came here again, stared at the empty entrance, and said to the two Heavenly Emperor bosses guarding here: " I feel that there is no point in continuing to guard it. The inheritance of Lord Beast God will never fall into the hands of humans. The purple dragons and others must also have encountered an accident. Instead of guarding here, it is better to train the young people of Nanshan with all their strength. "Generation" One of the creatures in the Heavenly Emperor realm glanced at the Jin Jing and said calmly: "Twenty years have passed since the final inheritance left, but over the years, there has been no news. This means that the final inheritance, nine times out of ten, has been obtained. " "As for who got it, it's hard to say now. " "But I don't think that the human being and the purple dragon have fallen. " "Staying here is for the good fortune of the entire Nanshan Mountain." "Nanshan Mountain is the Nanshan Mountain of demons and beasts, but it will never be the Nanshan Mountain of human beings." Jin Jing sighed and said: "You are really stubborn. ,Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you, I¡¯m going to collect herbs.¡± Over the years, the entire Nanshan Mountain has been occupied by creatures from other mountains and has completely become their territory. As the leader among the younger generation of Nanshan Mountain, Jin Jing¡¯s status is natural Not low. Although it was a shame that it did not want to embark on the final journey, after so many years, Zilong and the others have not made any movement. Until now, they have not entered the final place, but have become the biggest gold spirit. Fortunately, "If I had entered that road back then,"Maybe he has become a withered skeleton by now." After Jin Jing finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, at the entrance of Nanshan suddenly, there was a faint wave. "There were two people over there. The creatures from other mountains in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes burst out with endless light. "There are creatures appearing." In the past few years, there were often some younger generations from other mountains, from the end. But in the past seven or eight years, no living beings have come out of here. Therefore, the movement coming from here at this time is very important to the two Heavenly Emperor bosses. Maybe it is from other mountains. Those young geniuses have finally come out. It is also possible that it is the human holding the Eternal Sword who has come out. No matter who it is, they must stop each other first. Volume One Chapter 1,208 Killing the Emperor of Heaven The air at the entrance was like water waves, with real slight ripples. Then, two figures appeared from there, two young and handsome men. The two other mountain creatures in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven were slightly startled, over there. Jin Jing suddenly shouted: "Lan" Before the word "spirit" could be spoken, he saw a sword light, suddenly appeared and lit up. "Pfft", Jin Jing's head flew up instantly, and a The blood in the cavity is hot and sprays directly into the sky. The blood was a light golden color, like liquid gold. Under the sunlight, it shone with golden light. Jin Jing never dreamed that the opponent's attack would be so sharp and fast, leaving him no chance to react. The head flew up, but it did not die, because it was a spirit born from the golden spirit, and its spirit was located at the heart, just like the blood jade. Butthe other party didn't give it any chance at all. After cutting off its head with one sword, the second sword pierced its heart directly, directly piercing the marrow of the golden spirit. "Ah" In the sky, the golden spirit's head let out an extremely unwilling roar. , the roar was very short and stopped suddenly. Tongtong The skull fell on the ground fiercely, and turned into a skull like gold. Without spiritit became an object in an instant. Restored to a golden spirit Then, Xu Luo rushed towards a creature from another mountain who was in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. The other mountain creature let out an earth-shattering roar: "Bold" and raised his hand to suppress Xu Luo directly. At this moment, there was a terrifying roar between heaven and earth, and countless avenue lights suddenly lit up. This is the coercion of the Heavenly Emperor realm, enough to make the world tremble. However, this terrible pressure not only failed to suppress Xu Luo directly, but made Xu Luo's speed become faster. "Sealing Spirit Fist" Xu Luo punched hard on the palm of the Emperor of Heaven This This is not a one-trick technique, this is the complete Spirit-Sealing Fist. It is a very important technique in the inheritance of the Beast God. The complete Spirit-Sealing Fist can not only seal opponents of the same level, but also seal enemies one level higher than yourself. This is a quite terrifying skill. Although, when facing an opponent one level higher than himself, the Spirit-Sealing Fist can only seal the opponent for one breath, but for Xu Luo, this is enough for one breath. In the meantime, Xu Luo punched hundreds of times in the palm of this Heavenly Emperor. This Heavenly Emperor, who was exuding terrible coercion, was stiff here, unable to move. His eyes showed a light of incomparable fear, and he looked at Xu Luo, as if looking at a terrifying monster, simply did not believe that there was such an evil technique in this world that could actually seal it, a creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, so that it could not move. In Xu Luo's hand, the Sword of the Big Dipper swiped and struck directly on the head of the Emperor of Heaven. It made a huge sound as if it was struck on gold and stone. Xu Luo's arm was numb from the shock, and then he was shocked to find that he had only cut in a little bitthe wound was less than a finger deep. Although there was some bright red blood flowing out there, it did not cause any damage. This Celestial Emperor creature inflicted fatal wounds. Xu Luo was secretly surprised: he is worthy of being a creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. This kind of defense is amazing. However, Xu Luo was not discouraged. In the next breath, Xu Luo fired hundreds of swords in a row. Each sword , all chopped at the same part. Forcibly, half of the head of the creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven was cut off. The blood rushed out. "My God" Another creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven over there was already dumbfounded. Originally It should have taken action against Xu Luo immediately, but it was a little unresponsive at the time. It felt that the realm of this creature was not at the level of the Emperor of Heaven, so it subconsciously relaxed its spirit. According to the laws of Nanshan creatures, there are situations where you can defeat your opponent across realms, but it is so rare that it is almost impossible. Therefore, this creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven is somewhat mentally relaxed. In just such a moment, the head of its companion, the Emperor of Heaven, who was famous throughout Nanshan, was about to be completely chopped off Although half of it was still attached, But it was impossible to survive. "I'm going to kill you." This creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven was frightened and angry, and roared crazily at Xu Luo. ? ?Finally, a ball of fire was directly sacrificed. As soon as the flame appeared in the air, it directly ignited all the ignitable things in all directions, like a sun shrunk countless times, exuding astonishing heat. Xu Luo waved his hand casually, and a rope as black as ink was directly pulled out and tied directly towards the big boss of the Emperor of Heaven. This Heavenly Emperor creature had already learned the lessons from his companions and was extremely cautious about this terrifying creature, but still still couldn't escape this bundle of immortal ropes and was tied up straight. Sui Yan over there was watching. Stunned, in the blink of an eye, two big bosses in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, and a high-level creature of the Immortal Emperor, one was dead, one was half dead, and the last one was also tied up. This is really only what a person in the peak realm of the Immortal Emperor can do. The means to possess? Are you kidding me? If all the Immortal Emperors in this world are so fierce, then all the Heavenly Emperors would not have to live anymore. Yu Jian would just commit suicide. Xu Luo's combat experience was so rich that it was terrifying. At the moment when the Heavenly Emperor boss was tied up, Xu Luo ignored it and calculated in his mind how long it would take for the Immortal Binding Rope to tie him up. At the same time, he frantically slashed the already The creature of the Heavenly Emperor who had half of his head cut off by him. Finally, while tying up the fifth breath of another Heavenly Emperor, the head of this Heavenly Emperor boss was finally cut off by Xu Luo. Blood spurted out wildly. This creature in the Heavenly Emperor realm would not rest in peace until death. I dare to believe that this is true. The other tied Heavenly Emperor struggled crazily, because it witnessed all this with its own eyes, and the shock in its heart was countless times stronger than that of the creature in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor who died. "This Impossible." This creature in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor let out an earth-shattering roar and spread the voice of the great road, trying to attract reinforcements in this way. But Xu Luo didn't care about this at all. If he dared to step out, he was already prepared to be hunted down. After beheading the Emperor of Heaven, Xu Luo turned around and looked at the Emperor of Heaven who was bound by the Immortal Binding Rope. The eyes of this creature in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor shot out endless rays of fear, looking at Xu Luo and yelling: "What are you going to do?" "Kill you" Xu Luo said, and stabbed directly at the heart of this Heavenly Emperor creature. "No", the weakness of this Heavenly Emperor creature, is located in the heart. It has no idea how the other party knows its weakness. It swears it must have never seen this creature before. Pfft The Sword of the Big Dipper in Xu Luo's hand had just drank the blood of a Heavenly Emperor creature. At this moment, it burst out with extremely terrifying murderous intent. A sword pierced directly into the heart of the Heavenly Emperor creature. The defense ability of this Heavenly Emperor was higher than that of the one who had just been killed. Xu Luo cut off his head much worse. "Don't kill me" This creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven made a frightened begging for mercy, but it failed to move Xu Luo at all. "I have said before that I will not let go of any of the Heavenly Emperors who participated in the siege and killing of King Golden Horn." "I am not sure whether you participated, but you are obviously not here to welcome me. Since you want to kill I will be prepared to be killed." "So, go to hell." Xu Luo said, with a twist of his wrist, the Sword of the Big Dipper penetrated into the heart of this Heavenly Emperor creature, directly crushing its heart. "Pfft" The creature of the Heavenly Emperor spurted out a mouthful of blood, and its eyes shot out a complex light of endless fear, anger and unwillingness, and gradually lost its luster. Until the day I die, I can¡¯t believe that I actually died in the hands of an Immortal Emperor. Xu Luo withdrew the Immortal Binding Rope, and in the blink of an eye, a top Immortal Emperor and two Heavenly Emperors died in his hands. Sui Yan on the side didn't even have a chance to take action. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Sui Yan wouldn't even believe that the third brother's combat power was already terrifying to this extent. It was just a matter of talking and laughing The powerful enemy was wiped out. The Heavenly Emperor creature whose head was beheaded now showed a huge body, turned out to be a wild boar hundreds of feet long. The whole body was shining with precious light, and the essence of the whole body was not lost at all. Not even the spiritual power was leaked at all. Xu Luo smiled and said: "I'll have pork to eat later" "" Sui Yan's head was covered with black lines, and he always felt a little awkward. After all, the wild boar just appeared in front of them in human form, and turned around. I want to eat its meatI always feel a little uncomfortable psychologically. This creature of the Emperor of Heaven whose heart was crushed turned out to be a kind of divine mineral. Xu Luo didn't know all about the mineral and couldn't name it. Sui Yan looked at it for a long time and said he had never seen it before. "Second brother should know him," Sui Yan said. Xu Luo nodded, put away the body of Jin Jing and the Emperor of Heaven, then put the headless wild boar into the storage ring, and then said to Sui? Said: "Run quickly, I guess those creatures from other mountains will go crazy soon." Sui Yan also nodded and thought to himself: "Yes, they will go crazy. If it were me, I would go crazy too. Two big-shot creatures in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven." In the blink of an eye, he was killed neatly by Yu Jian. If he didn't know better, he would have thought that it was a terrifying existence from the Nirvana realm. Xu Luo took Sui Yan directly into the vast jungle of Nanshan and quickly disappeared. About an hour later, a large group of Nanshan Heavenly Emperor creatures rushed directly to the entrance of Nanshan. They found that apart from the traces of a battle, there was only a huge pig head left in this place. They all went crazy immediately. There were a few powerful Heavenly Emperor bosses who directly traced their origins and only saw a somewhat blurry picture. This is because Xu Luo's realm is not enough, otherwise, they can't see anything. Although the picture is blurry and covered by the aura of the avenue, they can still see what happened. The man with the dislocated face at the head let out an earth-shattering roar: "Whoever finds those two humans during the blockade of Nanshan will be rewarded with the Magical Artifact of the Emperor of Heaven." Volume One Chapter 1,209 Thirty Years Later In the vast jungle of Nanshan, two figures were walking quickly. Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and asked: "It was so easy for you to kill those two Heavenly Emperors, why are you still afraid of them? Why didn't Yu Jian kill those Heavenly Emperors? Kill all the creatures in Nanshan?" Xu Luo glanced at Sui Yan and said with a bitter smile: "Do you really think that your third brother is a god? The most important one can kill those two creatures in the realm of Heavenly Emperor. "The reason is surprise." "Then, the skills I practice are not known to them. If they knew from the beginning that my boxing skills could seal spiritual power, do you think they would fight me in close combat?" "Immortal rope can only be used once a day." "That is to say, once my ability is completely seen through by the other party," "They will not fight me in close combat. Each time, they will keep three or four creatures in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor together. , besides running away when I see them" "This is not because I am frustrated, this is because I have a very clear understanding of my own strength." Sui Yan thought for a while, then scratched his head and said. : "What Third Brother said always makes sense." Xu Luo smiled and said: "You mean I can quibble?" Sui Yan laughed: "Of course not, in fact, I was also invincible by you just now I was so frightened by the situation that I forgot about your realm. You are not yet the Emperor of Heaven, and you are still just an Immortal Emperor. If you break through to the Emperor of Heaven, can you directly challenge the existence of the Nirvana Realm? " Xu Luo shook his head: " That is something that is almost impossible to happen. The Nirvana Realmis another realm. " "If we can say that before the Saint Realm, we can all be considered warriors; then, from the Saint Realm to the Holy Emperor Realm, we can count it. "As a monk, only in the realm of the Immortal Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor can one be considered a powerful person." "The so-called powerful person can move mountains and fill the sea, fly into the sky and enter the earth, has vast supernatural powers, and is an existence infinitely close to the gods. However, in this realm, it is "Not yet a god." "But when you reach the Nirvana realm, in my opinion, you can already be called a god." "Any creature in the Nirvana realm can easily transform a world, or even create a world. " "As for the higher realm of life and death and the mysterious realm" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said: "I have never seen it, so I don't know what kind of power the creatures in that realm can have." Sui Yan sighed: "Before entering Nanshan, I only knew that this was the place where human monks died, but I didn¡¯t expect that the vitality here in Nanshan would be so strong, with abundant resources and so many powerful creatures. It¡¯s simply unbelievable.¡± ¡°Yesthis is Nanshan.¡± Xu Luo sighed softly: ¡° Among the creatures in Nanshan, there are countless immortal emperors. In comparison, the entire Immortal Realm seems like a barren and backward place. The senior beast god is indeed far-sighted and kind-hearted. He gave the entire Nanshan to It was sealed and no living beings from Nanshan were allowed to leave Nanshan." "Its decision directly saved the entire human race in the Immortal Realm." "Otherwise, the scene we saw today would definitely not be what it is now, even if the human race could still survive. Immortal Realm must also exist like a vassal. " "Yes, the senior beast god is indeed a broad-minded creature. He treats humans and these creatures in Nanshan equally. Sui Yan sighed softly: "Otherwise, its inheritance will not fall into your hands." "Xu Luo smiled and nodded, and said: "So, I will let these creatures in Nanshan learn a lesson, but I will not go too far. No matter what, they can be regarded as the people of the senior beast god. " "I'm afraid they won't accept your love," Sui Yan said with a smile. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don't accept it, you have to accept it." "By the way, you said that after so many years, Wei Young and Green Moth, they have What will happen? Ordinarily, Nanshan is still under seal, and Wei Young can leave, but Green Moth may not be able to leave, right? "Sui Yan suddenly remembered this matter, looked at Xu Luo and asked. "And that little boy, he is a human and can leave Nanshan, but the big bear he is riding on should not be able to leave Nanshan either. ? " Xu Luo thought for a moment, frowned slightly and said, "That's true. I haven't thought about this problem before. If I guessed correctly, Wei Young should have left Nanshan long ago." "What? Green Moth Girl is so dedicated to himwill he really do this? " Sui Yan frowned and said unhappily. "This is different from what you said. Xu Luo said: "Because Weiyang knows that sooner or later, I will open the gate of Nanshan and make Nanshan a place that can communicate with the Immortal Realm. But when it will be opened, he is not sure." " "He entered Nanshan and gained a lot. From his words at that time, we can also judge that there must be other geniuses in the True Immortal Academy, hidden behind the seven evil geniuses, they It is the real trump card of Zhenxian Academy¡±  "It is estimated that it is those geniuses who are the reason why a certain Heavenly Emperor personally helped the True Immortal Academy to become the strongest academy in the Immortal Realm." "Since Weiyang also got a great opportunity from Nanshan, and got A large number of rich resources, then he will definitely not be willing to be a puppet, and he will fight for what should belong to him. "Xu Luo said this and laughed: "I think the fairyland must be very lively now. , There must be countless humans who want to enter Nanshan or human monks who have already entered." Sui Yan took a breath, twitching the corner of his mouth and said, "Wouldn't those human monks who came in have a bad end?" "Nanshan back then? When the entrance between the Immortal Realm and the Immortal Realm was controlled by the Golden Horn King and the others, the human monks who came in were almost dead. Not to mention that now that the entire Nanshan Mountain is under the control of the creatures from other mountains, those humans who came in rashly Monk, how can this end well? Xu Luo said: "This is beyond our control, but it is foreseeable that there will inevitably be a Nanshan fever in the Immortal Realm now. However, after thirty years, this fever may subside." Sui Yan's face Suddenly he changed and said: "Weiyang has gone back, but Ihave disappeared. Over there at the ancient cave caveI don't know if I can survive these thirty years." "Don't worry." Xu Luo patted Sui Yan on the shoulder. He patted him and said: "As long as Wei Yang is not a fool, he will definitely explain the situation to the True Immortal Academy. If the True Immortal Academy still insists on having his own way, then I will help you and sweep away the True Immortal Academy." Sui Yan sighed softly, and then Said: "What third brother means is that the Green Moth should still be hiding in Nanshan these thirty years?" Xu Luo nodded: "If your guess is correct, it should be like this." Immortal Realm. Twenty-seven or eight years ago. Weiyang walked out directly from Nanshan, first beat up the robbers who were guarding the entrance of Nanshan, and then walked away. Then the news that someone came out of Nanshan alive quickly spread throughout the fairyland. "Master Weiyang actually came out of Nanshan alive." "This news is true. Someone saw it with his own eyes, and was given to him by Master Weiyang." "I beat him up and almost killed him." "Zhenxian Academy is now completely developed. It is said that Young Master Weiyang brought out a large number of treasures, and in just a few months, his strength has rapidly improved to an incredible level. Realm" "Young Master Weiyang must have surpassed the other six monster-level geniuses now and become the strongest one" "Vice President Lu really made the right bet this time" "Hey, Vice President Lu's luck It¡¯s great. At that time, I thought he was so cold-blooded that he actually sent Mr. Weiyang to Nanshan. Now it seems that his decision was absolutely correct.¡± "In Nanshan." "More than twenty years ago, these news were very popular. Many monks in the Immortal Realm thought that the ancient cave would be in ruins and might even fall down quickly. Even many people in the ancient caves think so. However, what is strange is that Master Weiyang has not been seen since he returned to Zhenxian Academy. It is said that he is in retreat. Then, Zhenxian Academy did not take any action against the Ancient Path Cave Palace. On the contrary, in many aspects, the attitude towards the Ancient Path Cave Palace has changed a lot than before. This makes everyone feel very strange, but there is no any People stepped forward to answer their doubts. Because the only insider, Mr. Weiyang, has not even shown his face for more than 20 years. In addition to Mr. Weiyang, the few senior officials of the True Immortal Academy who may have known about it have also collectively remained silent. What is even more surprising is that soon after Master Weiyang returned to the True Immortal Academy, many senior officials went to the Tianxian Academy to pay their respects collectively. Then, the families and forces related to the Tianxian Academy that were originally suppressed, Everything returned to normal overnight. There is no longer any force to suppress them. All the businesses that were interrupted before have been restored. This is an amazing thing. This kind of attitude was simply impossible before. No one knew what happened. Everyone felt that something was wrong and thought that something terrible must have happened in Nanshan. So, in the next twenty years or so, a large number of human monks poured into Nanshan, and even many low-level human monks wanted to get in. But unfortunately, none of these human monks can come out. Until the endIn recent years, this kind of heat has gradually come down. After all, in these countless years, only one Mr. Weiyang has come out alive. After calming down, those who want to try their luck are all in a cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t act impulsively and really entered Nanshan. At this moment, in the True Immortal Academy, on a mountain full of spiritual power, Lu Tianlin floated up. Standing at the door of a sealed cave, he hesitated for a while, as if he wanted to say something, but he sighed softly and prepared to turn around and leave. At this time, a voice came from the cave: "Why are you here, uncle? Do you have anything to do with me?" The sealed door of the cave opened silently, and the breath of the avenue came out from inside. Volume One Chapter 1,210 Wei Young¡¯s Evaluation Lu Tianlin was slightly startled at first, then a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he said happily: "Has your strength improved again?" From inside the cave, Wei Young's calm voice came: "Yes, Uncle Lu, "My nephew is only one step away from the realm of the Emperor of Heaven." "It's great, it's really great." Lu Tianlin said ecstatically, "I never thought that among the seven of you, you would be the first to take this step. "Back then, you The decision to enter Nanshan now seems to be correct." At this time, Wei Yang walked out of it. Thirty years later, his appearance has not changed much, but the frivolity in his eyes is no longer the same. After being very calm, Weiyang rushed to Lu Tianlin and bowed and saluted: "My nephew has met my uncle." "No gift, no gift." Lu Tianlin looked at Wei Young with a joyful face. The joy on his face could not be hidden, and he said with some emotion: "Unexpectedly, you have already walked in front of me. From now on, there will be a place for you in this fairyland." Weiyang said: "All of this was brought to me by my uncle. Without his painstaking cultivation back then, I would have had a place for you." There would be no Weiyang today. Therefore, all Wei Yang's achievements are uncle's." Lu Tianlin laughed and patted Wei Yang on the shoulder: "Good boy, let's go and sit in your cave." "Okay, I'll make tea for uncle." Wei Yang smiled. Said. In the cave, Lu Tianlin drank the best spiritual tea that Wei Yang brought from Nanshan, and then said: "Back then, you didn't let me attack the ancient cave and attack Xu Luo's relatives, but you didn't tell me the reason. To this day, You should be able to say it, right? " "how? Did they provoke their uncle again? " Weiyang looked at Lu Tianlin with some surprise. He didn't expect that more than twenty years later, Lu Tianlin still seemed to be worried about this matter. Lu Tianlin sighed softly and said: "I was the one who proposed the development of the Tiangu Territory back then. I also sent him there, and there was some grudge between my useless nephew Lu Ziming and Xu Luo. " "The most important thing in our True Immortal Academy is face. That Xu Luo made the people we sent to the Tiangu Territory fall into the dust; that Sui Yan also made you almost die in Nanshan. This hatred cannot be ignored. "Report" Weiyang said: "In this case, the Blackwater Mercenary Group has more reason to hate Xu Luo, because their losses seem to be the biggest. " "I have heard some things about Lu Ziming. In fact, I think it would be good for Ziming to learn a lesson. " "Sui Yan forget it" Wei Yang said, raised his head, looked at Lu Tianlin sincerely and said: "If uncle wants the position of the dean of the True Immortal Academy, my nephew will definitely help with all his strength, don't say this With his cultivation and good fortune, he will not hesitate even if he is in trouble." "But Xu Luo and Sui Yan, their nephews don't want to see their uncles conflict with them at all. " "I'll tell you something that my uncle doesn't like to hear and may not accept. The day they appeared in the Immortal Realm, the entire Immortal Realm was changed. Lu Tianlin looked at Wei Young in shock. Wei Young back then was young and ignorant. , hot-blooded and impulsive, with an extremely arrogant and arrogant personality. He has never seen him have such high regard for anyone, even Wei Young, the number one monster among their seven monster-level geniuses, never took it seriously. Today, Wei Young has long lost his impetuousness, and his whole person has become much calmer, but the pride in his bones has not diminished at all, it is just deeply hidden. How could such a young genius, who was about to ascend to the throne of Heavenly Emperor, have such high regard for another human monk? In Lu Tianlin¡¯s view, this is simply too abnormal. "Is it that exaggerated?" Lu Tianlin felt unbelievable. That young man named Xu Luo made such a big noise in the Tiangu Territory back then, and he had a treasure in his possession that attracted countless people to covet him. But after all, he is just a leader among the younger generation, and in the eyes of strong older people like Lu Tianlin, he is nothing at all. ¡°And in the past thirty years, Xu Luo seemed to have disappeared and never appeared. Sui Yan, known as the King of Machines, is the only demon-level genius in the ancient cave who can take advantage of it. Howeverit is only a bit famous among the younger generation. In Lu Tianlin's eyes, another Suiyan, even the entire ancient cave, is nothing. While talking and laughing, they can be wiped out. Weiyang nodded and said: "Maybe it's more exaggerated than what I said." Lu Tianlin frowned and murmured: "When you say this, it seems that some decisions really need to be changed. "What did uncle do?" Wei Yang looked at Lu Tianlin and asked nervously. Lu Tianlin said: "In the past two years, our people have traced a clue about Xu Luo. It seems that some of his family members are hiding in the Death Desert. This incident exposed a bandit that has been dominant in the Death Desert for many years. Come out." "They say, the death sand.In the desert, there is an oasis with abundant spiritual energy. In that oasis, there is a large force. That force may have something to do with the Tianxian Academy back then. " "Because someone discovered that among the family forces that were related to Tianxian Academy in the past, many young people have left the family. There is enough political situation to show that those people have entered the desert of death." Weiyang was a little stunned and muttered: " The Desert of Death really knows how to choose a place. It is barren and dangerous. Even the Immortal Emperor can easily suffer big losses there if he is not careful. Almost no one would be willing to enter that kind of place. " "You are really smart to choose to hide there." Lu Tianlin nodded and said: "After a long period of investigation, our people guessed that that place should be where the Xu Luo family who came from the Tiangu Territory lived. He placed his family there, and then he himself is also very likely to hide there and practice in seclusion." "He has important treasures on his body, especially the fourth-level immortal mansion, which is an important weapon. If he can get it, , will definitely bring our power to a higher level. Weiyang sighed and said to Lu Tianlin: "Don't even think about this uncle. Xu Luo is not in the Desert of Death, he is in Nanshan." "What?" Lu Tianlin was shocked and saw Looking at Weiyang, he said: "How is this possible?" Weiyang said: "I didn't tell my uncle in detail back then. In fact, on the one hand, I was afraid that my uncle wouldn't believe it, because before I knew the truth, I never thought that it would be such a situation. "On the other hand, I admired him at that time, but I didn't want to admit that he was better than me. Now after so many years, my nephew has figured out many things and is relieved." "That Xu Luo, his." Strength, combat prowess, IQ everything is something my nephew has never seen before." "He has more than just a fourth-level Immortal Mansion." "As a human monk, he directly competes with a group of top people in Nanshan. The geniuses are mixed together, and the creatures in Nanshan are still dominated by him." "Not only that, there is an ancient legend circulating in Nanshan" As Wei Yang's tone softened, Xu Luo transformed into a blue spirit in Nanshan. Various deeds were recounted by him. Over there, Lu Tianlin was dumbfounded. Sitting there, he even forgot to drink his favorite Nanshan Spirit Tea, and looked at Wei Yang stupidly. "Originally, he thought that his proud disciple was already the most lucky young man in the entire Immortal Realm. "How many people have been able to enter Nanshan and come out alive after millions of years? How many people can bring back a large amount of magical materials and medicines that are unheard of in the fairyland from Nanshan? How many people can go from a monk whose realm is not very stable to the realm of a half-step Heavenly Emperor in just thirty years? Only Wei Young can do this. This is Lu Tianlin's greatest pride. But now, with Wei Young's narration, the image of a god-like young man appeared in Lu Tianlin's mind extremely vividly. It was only then that Lu Tianlin understood why Weiyang had gained so much and improved her level so much after returning from Nanshan, but she couldn't see much excitement. At that time, he only thought that Weiyang had become mature and calm after the training of this trip to Nanshan. But I never thought that in the terrifying Nanshan Mountain, there was a young man who, with his god-like performance and one sword, caused uneasiness in the entire Nanshan Mountain. It may even continue to this day. Those terrifying Emperor of Heaven creatures in the Nanshan Mountain, Still being led by this person, "Thishow is it possible?" "Is this true?" Lu Tianlin couldn't help but ask. For him, who is in a high position, this is a gaffe that he has not experienced in many years. Weiyang nodded and said in a deep voice: "He got that inheritance. At that time, he had absolute certainty and sufficient reasons to directly trap me there "But in the end, he let me go. " "That Sui Yan is his brother. At that time, I didn't know that he was the Luo Tianwang of the Tiangu Realm who was famous in the Immortal Realm. But after I returned, I found some information and finally confirmed it. " "It is precisely because he is Xu Luo that he is so familiar with Sui Yan. " "After I learned about this at that time, I immediately decided that in this life I would never be an enemy of this person. Moreover, I would try my best to persuade my uncle not to be an enemy of him. " "Although he is not yet at the level of the Emperor of Heaven, I am almost certain that even an ordinary Emperor of Heaven will never get any benefit from him." "There are countless times more creatures of the Emperor of Heaven in Nanshan than in the Immortal Realm. , there are so many Celestial Emperor creatures, each of them is a big boss, a being who can catch the stars and the moon, but they are completely unable to do anything to him, a human monk" "Uncle, is this,Doesn't it show that he is strong? " Lu Tianlin murmured somewhat absentmindedly: "Yes, in the end, that inheritance was robbed by him, and those peerless talents in Nanshan were also deceived by him." "This kind of ability, looking at the entire immortal In this domain, let alone the younger generation, even among the older generation, there is no one who can match him." Volume One Chapter 1,211 Destroy Your Lair Lu Tianlin said, stood up directly, frowned slightly, and said: "I believe what you said, so I will make some arrangements, but whether other people think the same way is not something I can control. "I hope that one day, when Xu Luo comes back from Nanshan, don't blame me." Weiyang glanced at Lu Tianlin and said, "As long as uncle doesn't borrow the knife to kill people, he won't blame you." Lu Tianlin was startled for a moment, then turned around and narrowed his eyes. Looking at Weiyang. Wei Yang's eyes were as pure as water. He looked at Lu Tianlin and said, "Whatever uncle wants to fight for, Wei Yang fully supports it." Lu Tianlin looked at Wei Yang seriously for a long time. Finally, he sighed, shook his head with a wry smile, pointed at Wei Yang, and finally said nothing. He shook his head and left. Just like Lu Tianlin understands Wei Yang, Wei Yang also understands Lu Tianlin very well. Wei Yang knows very well in his heart that Lu Tianlin is a true hero, and there will never be too much kindness in his bones. For Lu Tianlin, the love between children can be ignored directly. Therefore, even though Lu Tianlin was reluctant to give up, he still sent Wei Young to Nanshan without hesitation. One advantage of such a person is that his love and hate are actually very simple. If there is use value, then he will support you. If there is no use value, then he will kick you away mercilessly. Now Weiyang is not just as simple as having use value, but to a certain extent, has already Beyond Lu Tianlin If Wei Young is a little selfish and wants to set up his own business, then Lu Tianlin will have no way to stop it. Because there are too many forces that will extend an olive branch to Weiyang. Even the Five Heavenly Emperors will show up in person to meet Wei Young. Therefore, Lu Tianlin needs to seriously consider every word Wei Young says now. He will never deny Wei Young easily. ¡°In fact, what Lu Tianlin was thinking just now was to kill someone with a borrowed knife. Since King Luo Tianlin has such terrible luck, then why not introduce him to the old dean? Lu Tianlin has been coveting the position of dean of Zhenxian Academy for too many years. It¡¯s just that he has never had the opportunity before, and he can still hide his ambition very well. But now, Wei Yang has grown into a young genius who has attracted the attention of the entire fairyland. He is still the top one. Even if he, Lu Tianlin, has some ambitions, he can still operate it. Now he is the only one who knows the true background of Xu Luo and Sui Yan. , if at this time, the old dean of Zhenxian College orders an attack on the ancient caves and the desert of death. By then, when Xu Luo and Sui Yan come out of Nanshan, they will definitely go crazy. By thenthe old dean is also good. , the few cards in his hand, and even the Emperor of Heaven behind the old dean were all in trouble because Lu Tianlin thought of more things than Wei Yang. "Well, Xu Luo, since he can get the final inheritance of the Beast God, He also took control of the Beast God Palace, the peerless treasure left by the Beast God. One day of training inside is equivalent to three years of training outside. If he wants to create a strong person, it is as simple as breathing." "There are many young people from Nanshan. The top leaders are following him. The group of monsters in Nanshan may not be anything, but if they are brought to the Immortal Realm they are an extremely terrifying force." "A force composed entirely of Immortal Emperors can already He directly puts forward any major force in the Immortal Realm." For Lu Tianlin, if he can't make friends with such a person, then he will never offend him. If he can make his opponent offend him that would be the best thing. . But Weiyang refused to agree. This made Lu Tianlin feel a little annoyed, but Weiyang's subsequent words made him feel better again. "No matter what, this is the child I hold in my hands." "Even if he is as high as the sky now, in front of me he must be respectful." Lu Tianlin thought to himself, a smile finally appeared on his face, and his steps were brisk. left. Weiyang stood at the door of the cave, watching Lu Tianlin's leaving figure until he was out of sight. He stood there in silence for a long time, then shook his head slightly, turned around and entered the cave. The stone gate flashing with ancient runes slowly fell down. This was the top sealing technique brought from Nanshan. Even if the Emperor of Heaven wanted to break it open, it would take a lot of effort. With this kind of seal, Wei Young can safely and boldly stay here to practice. "Hey, I wonder how Sister Green Moth is doing now. Thirty years have passed. Will she miss me very much?" Thinking of that beautiful figure, a sweet smile suddenly appeared on Weiyang's handsome face. Boom  With a loud noise, a giant peak thousands of feet high collapsed, and a mushroom-shaped smoke rose into the sky. Forming a huge air mass, it rushed directly into the void. All the clouds in the sky were dispersed, leaving only this mushroom cloud between the sky and the earth. Countless gravels were everywhere, as big as a hill and as small as a millstone, falling like rain. A figure rushed out of the mushroom cloud in great embarrassment, then stood in the void and roared into the distance: "Junior, if you dare to set up a trap to harm me, after I catch you, I will definitely cramp you and strip you to your bones. Ahhh, I¡¯m so pissed off.¡± This is a famous Heavenly Emperor boss in Nanshan. His body is a giant lizard. His dojo is this giant mountain with a height of 1,000 feet. Sui Yan has just used a void mechanism to The technique was directly destroyed. Even now, the giant lizard emperor has not been able to figure out how the opponent bypassed the defenses it set up and directly destroyed its dojo. Originally, it was chasing these two damn humans with the other three Nanshan Heavenly Emperor bosses. In the end, I don¡¯t know what method these two humans used to escape from their pursuit. When he came here, he directly destroyed the dojo and made it look disgraced. ¡°Using all my magical powers, I couldn¡¯t prevent the destruction of its dojo. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from here, Xu Luo gave Sui Yan a thumbs up: "Awesome" "Hahaha, third brother's stealth skills are better, otherwise, I wouldn't be able to get in there." Sui Yan's There was excitement on his face. ????????????????????????????????????????????: Directly destroyed the dojo of a Heavenly Emperor boss. I'm afraid no one would believe this kind of thing. But just now, these two people directly completed this feat. These days, the entire Nanshan Mountain is under martial law. Even if Xu Luo and Sui Yan find ways to fill their bodies with evil spirits and change their disguises, Still can't escape the joint pursuit of those Heavenly Emperor bosses. In the end, Xu Luo was also annoyed, and Yu Jian stopped hiding anything. He would fight when he encountered one, and run away if he couldn't beat him. After finding the opponent's dojo, he would destroy it, and then run away again. This giant lizard's dojo has already been This is the third one that Xu Luo and Sui Yan have ruined in these days. If in the past thirty years, the little boy riding the bear has been a terrible naughty child, making these Nanshan bosses hate and helpless, then Xu Luo and Sui Yan are two grown-up demons who directly make these Nanshan Heavenly Emperor bosses hate them to the core. They wish they could catch these two people and have their muscles cramped and their bones peeled off. The most important thing is that all Nanshan bosses, including all Nanshan creatures, all want to get the final inheritance. Because there are already rumors that the final inheritance has been obtained by those two humans. This rumor is enough to make the entire Nanshan crazy. No matter the big demon or the little demon, after hearing the news, they all went crazy. On the one hand, they were angry. How could the inheritance of the Beast God be taken away by a human? This is simply unreasonable. On the other hand, it is jealousy. It would be great if the inheritance of the Beast God could fall into his hands. Therefore, Xu Luo and Sui Yan have made countless Nanshan Heavenly Emperors hate them these days. It was deep to the bone, but the lives of the two of them were not very easy either. He almost became a street rat, and everyone shouted to beat him. ¡°Moreover, no matter where you go, it¡¯s almost always the enemy¡¯s territory¡­ If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be discovered, and then there will be a new pursuit. On this day, Xu Luo and Sui Yan came to a group of mountains formed by huge rocks. "I heard that there is a spiritual stone living in this place. This stone man has a huge reputation throughout Nanshan. If this kind of stone man can be brought back to look after the home, it will definitely be very intimidating." Xu Luo stared at Looking at the rocky mountain in front of him, he said in a deep voice. "" Sui Yan's head was filled with black threads, and he looked at Xu Luo speechlessly. The first half of the sentence sounded quite normal, but the second half left him wondering what to say. That person in this rocky mountain Naturally, he has heard of the Stone Man. Tens of millions of years ago, a stone here gave birth to spiritual intelligence. It was born not within the Three Realms, nor among the Five Elements. It possesses extremely powerful defense and amazing combat capabilities. Among the other mountain emperors who participated in the siege of the Golden Horn King, this stone man did not participate. However, he has recently spoken out that the final inheritance of the Beast God should belong to a supreme creature like him. ???What qualifications do mere humans have to receive the final inheritance? Subsequently, Shiren sent a large number of men to look for Xu Luo and Sui Yan. Most of them were killed by two people. Finally, they got this information from the mouths of the prisoners, so two daring guys came directly to settle the score. "Third brother, can we really kill this stone?" It is still unknown whether a person will be killed. Your idea is a little too unreliable.??? " Sui Yan said. Xu Luo glanced at Sui Yan and said: "Nothing is promising. Everything starts with an idea. If you don't even dare to have an idea, then what's the point of talking about it later? "The key question is this stone man of heaven, it is said that one can hold up to three" The corner of Sui Yan's mouth twitched, and then he looked deep into the mountains, where the brilliance of the avenue continued to flash. That place is the dojo of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor Volume 1 Chapter 1,212 The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor "I think it's most realistic for us to find a way to trick it out, and then use the machine trap to kill it." Sui Yan said with twinkling eyes: "I even have some expectations that in the dojo of this stone-man Heavenly Emperor, What kind of collection will they have? "The three dojos they destroyed before were not just destroyed. They all sneaked into each other's dojos, with Xu Luo covering them, and then they accumulated an unknown amount of money. The treasures of ten thousand years were looted, and countless mechanisms were set up inside. As soon as the opponent returns, Sui Yan immediately shuts down the formation and destroys the opponent's entire dojo. In this way, it is even difficult for them to judge whether the collections are destroyed or lost. Nanshan creatures in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, their collections , it is so rich that it is amazing that it can no longer be described by the word "more". Xu Luo and Sui Yan had never even heard of many magical ingredients and top-quality magical medicines. However, based on the properties of the magical ingredients, their uses can be determined. While ransacking the dojo of a pangolin Heavenly Emperor, Sui Yan even discovered a formation material that was even more advanced than the formation jade. With his current state, he couldn't even use it. Sui Yan's current formation could already trap the Heavenly Emperor boss. If the materials that he cannot use are laid out, even the monks in the Nirvana realm can be trapped. It is precisely because of these discoveries that Sui Yan is extremely interested in the treasure troves of the Nanshan Heavenly Emperors. Xu Luo glanced at Sui Yan and said softly: "Let's see when the time comes. Try to trap it first. I am quite interested in this stone man. There is no deep hatred between me and it. If I can get it first Trapped, I am 50% sure that I can subdue it. " "Conquer a Heavenly Emperor?" Sui Yan glanced sideways at Xu Luo: "Third brother, I'm not looking down on you, this kind of thing I'm afraid I just want to think about it "Xu Luo smiled and said: "If I can conquer it, what will you do?" Sui Yan's mind was agitated, and he was about to say it was up to you, but he immediately realized that the third brother today is no longer the young man who couldn't practice. This is someone who can even get the inheritance left by a powerful person like the Beast God with an incredible realm The god-like young man made a bet with him, and nine times out of ten, he would lose. Although, Sui Yan didn't care. Nothing to lose to Xu Luo, because everything he had, even his life, could be given to Xu Luo. But the feeling of losing is unpleasant. Is not it? "No gambling" Sui Yan categorically refused. Xu Luo smiled, then squinted his eyes and said: "We can't hide here for long. Below, you set up the formation, and I will go and scare the snake." Sui Yan nodded understandingly. This is not the first time for the two brothers to do this kind of thing. Yes, they have a tacit understanding with each other. Xu Luo launched his stealth technique and walked directly towards this magnificent stone mountain. Here Sui Yan began to take out the formation jade that had already been engraved with runes, and began to set up formations within a radius of thousands of miles. When Xu Luo sneaked to the stone man's dojo and was still a hundred thousand miles away, suddenly, From the depths of the stone mountain, a roar came: "Anyone sign up? Those who trespass on my dojodie" This word "death", with a huge power of the avenue, shook the whole world. Xu Luo showed his body with his sword, flew up into the sky, and laughed: "Little Shitou, it's your Grandpa Lan Ling who came here. Didn't you say that Grandpa Lan Ling doesn't deserve the inheritance of the Beast God? Then he sent out a bunch of others. The minions of Zhongyong are looking for the uncle everywhere. Now that the uncle has arrived at your door, why don't you come out and pay a visit? " "Junior, you are seeking death." There was a roar from the depths of the stone mountain, and a huge palm, completely It is composed of huge rocks. Each huge stone is like a stone mountain thousands of feet high. It is still covered with moss and full of traces of time. It is shot directly towards Xu Luo. The Beidou Sword in Xu Luo's hand exudes infinite murderous aura. This invisible murderous aura directly forms a huge sharp sword, which directly pierces the huge stone hand. Poof. The infinite murderous aura released by the Beidou Sword directly pierces the giant stone hand. The power of the palm, the killing path, caused the palm composed of huge rocks to instantly collapse. Boulders like huge stone mountains suddenly fell from the sky and hit the mountains formed by the huge rocks, making a loud noise. "Is that all you have?" Xu Luo said with a sneer, and then rushed inside. "Roll" A great avenue of aura blasted directly towards Xu Luo. This kind of power, even a star, could not withstand it and would instantly break into pieces. Although Xu Luo was a body of chaos, he still didn't want to confront this force head-on, so he ducked to avoid it. But how can this kind of power of the great avenue be so easy to avoid? Even though Xu Luo had the unparalleled speed in the world, he still felt great danger. "This stone-man Heavenly Emperor is indeed different from the othersCompletely different," Xu Luo thought to himself, and then directly used Xuan Gong to retreat towards the distance. "Junior, where are we going? "From the majestic dojo filled with the aura of the avenue, a figure flew out fiercely. The figure let out a thunderous shout, like a shooting star, and chased directly towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo was immediately frightened when he saw it. With a jump, he didn't expect that a stone man could actually have such speed. He immediately took out the Heavenly Feather Fan and stepped on it. His speed increased several times out of thin air. With a swish he directly hit the stone man from a distance. "How can you run so fast even though you are a piece of hard stone? " "My house is still short of a stone for the house. I think you would be good. How about you come to my house and make a stone for the house?" " Xu Luo ran while provoking the stone man, making him scream angrily. "Junior, if you have the courage, just stop." The stone man roared from behind. "Hahahaha, I won't stop, you What can you do to me? "Xu Luo stepped on the Tianyu Fan, and his speed reached an extreme, like a ray of light. The stone man could barely see his shadow, but it was almost impossible to catch up with him. Looking at Xu Luo He had already run into the mechanism array set up by Sui Yan, but the stone man suddenly stopped and stopped chasing. At the same time, a pair of stone eyes showed a bit of suspicion, staring at the trap set by Sui Yan. Observing this area of ??the formation carefully, Xu Luo felt a thump in his heart, secretly thinking, "This stone man is different from other Heavenly Emperor creatures in Nanshan. Like the Golden Spirit and the Blood Jade, it is a creature of divine materials, and these divine materials, They are most sensitive to changes in the mountains, rivers and land. Any slightest movement will arouse their suspicion. It is very likely that the mechanism array set up by Sui Yan has slightly changed the Feng Shui here, and this stone man has noticed it. " If it doesn't fall for the trick it will really be in trouble." Xu Luo's eyes showed a hint of solemnity, but then he sneered: "Little Shitou, do you dare to walk into the Tianluo formation set up by this uncle? "The stone man over there was slightly shocked. He is the top boss in Nanshan. He knows much more about the dynamics of Nanshan than the average Nanshan creature. He has heard that there is a formation master beside Lan Ling. Even the Emperor of Heaven was troubled by the machine formation it set up. The stone man even expressed disdain for it. For it, the mountains and rivers everywhere are its territory. As long as it can keep its feet on the ground, it is not afraid of any threats. Therefore, Faced with Xu Luo's provocation, Shiren only hesitated for a moment, then sneered: "What do you think it is? It turns out it's just a formation. Junior, haven't you ever heard about it? In my life, the things I'm not afraid of the most are these. A formation set up on the ground? " The stone man let out a long laugh and stepped into the mechanism array set up by Sui Yan. Feeling the changes in the surrounding feng shui, the stone man felt more confident and sneered: "Those previous rumors were too exaggerated. The two immortal emperors Junior, can the formation you set up also trap the Emperor of Heaven? It can only be said that those Heavenly Emperors are all just fake goods, they look good but they are useless." Bang Bang Bang The stone man said while deliberately stepping on a few places where the feng shui had obviously changed. Those places, in its opinion , all are where the formation eyes are located. It believes that as long as these formation eyes are destroyed, the formation will be useless. "Buzz" There was a subtle buzzing sound in the void, like a few bees flying over the stone. A flash of disdain flashed in the man's eyes, and he said, "Can you bring me something interesting? " "Satisfy you." A cold voice sounded, and along with it, a series of avenue auras burst out, from all directions, directly intertwined into a network woven by the power of the avenue. The stone man sneered, and the terrifying aura of the avenue suddenly erupted from his body, followed by The web woven by the power of the avenue collided together, and then the smile on the stone man's face froze there, and an incredible light emitted from his pair of stone eyes because it imagined that the power of the avenue was condensed. The scene of the formed net being smashed to pieces did not appear. On the contrary, the power of the avenue it released was actually absorbed by this net. In other words, this great formation actually used its power Trapped it here ¡°How is this possible? A look of surprise appeared on the stone man's face: "How could such a formation exist in this world?" " "That's just because you are so rare." Xu Luo, who was also staying in this formation, looked at it with a sneer. The stone man suddenly roared and rushed towards Xu Luo: "Junior, you are also in this formation. , let¡¯s see how you escape.¡± Xu Luo laughed loudly and stood there motionless, letting the stone man slap him hard on his body. The stone man¡¯s extremely hard stoneWith his arm, he passed directly through Xu Luo's body, only to find that this person was actually a shadow formed by the power of the avenue, and even he was deceived. This is one of the inheritance of the Beast God. At this time , the real Xu Luo, was frantically attacking the treasure house of the Stoneman Dojo with Sui Yan. A group of stone men's men were beaten so hard that they fell to the ground unable to move. They looked at the two men with splitting eyes as they attacked the defense of the treasure house "My lord will not let you go." A stone man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He fell to the ground, one arm missing, and looked at Xu Luo angrily. "Haha." Xu Luo and Sui Yan smiled happily. Volume 1 Chapter 1,213 One Step Heavenly Emperor Rumble The stone man's treasure house was finally forced open by Xu Luo. When the seal of the treasure house door was completely blasted open, streaks of brilliant light burst out along the treasure house, almost blinding both of them. "Oh my god" Sui Yan couldn't help but exclaimed in exclamation. The corners of his mouth almost reached the base of his ears. His eyes were wide open, flashing with divine light filled with runes. Obviously, he couldn't wait any longer and used his magical power. I want to see clearly what good things are in the stone man's treasure house for the first time. "What a collector," Xu Luo exclaimed. He saw the contents of this treasure house clearly before Sui Yan did, so the sigh in his heart was even stronger. " Calling a Heavenly Emperor a Collector seems a bit nondescript. "But the treasure house of this stone-man Heavenly Emperor is full of dazzling treasures. There are almost all kinds of treasures, and all of them are the best of the best. Any one of them can easily cause a sensation when taken outside." Not to mention in the Immortal Realm, even in this Nanshan, these treasures of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor are enough to arouse the covetousness of other Heavenly Emperor bosses. "If the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor hadn't always been known for being strong and domineering, I'm afraid its treasure house would have been looted long ago. After so many years, the accumulation has become more and more abundant, but today, it has become easier for Xu Luo and Sui Yan. "Wow, wow, wow, wow," Sui Yan yelled and rushed directly into the treasure house of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, rushing towards the magical materials related to the mechanism technique. It looked like a person who had been hungry for days and nights and saw a pile of steamed buns Xu Luo strolled in and looked at each one, commenting from time to time. "Huh? Thereis there such a thing in here?" "The thing that forms this kind of red coral is a kind of top-quality red coral produced in the deep sea, but it is a kind of magic medicine that has great influence on the recovery of mental power. Help ¡°In this Nanshan I have never heard of a sea. It seems that it must have been brought in by a certain human monk. " "It seems that this Stone Man Heavenly Emperor is not a kind person" The roar of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor's men came from outside: "Don't talk nonsense, that top-grade red coral was given to you by your friend. "Gift" "Oh" Xu Luo responded, put the red coral into the storage ring, and then began to discuss the next treasure. More than half an hour has passed, and Sui Yan has already Putting away the treasures he wanted, Xu Luo reviewed dozens of them less than one ten thousandth of the entire treasure house. Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo with black lines on his head: "Brother my big one The formation can only trap it for two hours A quarter of the time has passed, can we hurry up? " "Not urgent. "Xu Luo said, his eyes continuing to search for something in the treasure house. Finally, Xu Luo finally stopped at the deepest part of the treasure house, and his eyes fell on a pile of wood there. This pile of wood looks like , no one had touched it for many years, and it was covered with a thick layer of dust. Xu Luo shook his sleeves, and all the dust was blown aside, revealing the true appearance of the wood. Sui Yan followed over at this time, a little suspicious. Looking at these dark woods, he asked: "Third brother, what kind of wood is this? Is it valuable? " Xu Luo smiled and did not answer Sui Yan. Instead, he stared at the wood carefully for a long time. Until Sui Yan became impatient and wanted to turn around and leave, Xu Luo suddenly said quietly: "Me too. do not know. " "" Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo with black lines on his head, his mouth twitched, and he could hardly speak. In the end, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly. For some reason, he felt that the current third brother was a little weird. , it seemed a little different from usual, but he couldn't tell what was different. At this time, Xu Luo finally moved his eyes away from the pile of wood, looked at Sui Yan and said with a smile, "Does it feel a little strange? " "What does it mean to be a little strange? It's simply too weird." Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and murmured mercilessly: "You usually are not like this. " Xu Luo nodded and said: "I didn't expect that there was such a huge opportunity hidden in the treasure house of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor. I almost missed it. Haha, I think maybe even the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor himself didn't know about it. The most valuable thing in the treasure house is in this pile of wood." Sui Yan also came over at this time, looked at the pile of wood carefully, touched it with his hand, and said, "What is so special about these woods? I don¡¯t see it. I think the second brother will like it very much, right? "Xu Luo stretched out his hand and took out a piece of wood. It was completely black, more than a foot long, about the thickness of a bowl. It was extremely heavy, weighing no less than a million kilograms. "There is really nothing special about them from their appearance. Of course, This is definitely extremelyThe sacred material of this product is an indispensable thing for casting top-level magic weapons. The carbon made of this sacred wood can emit an astonishing high temperature, and it is quite constant. It is many times better than the performance of many kinds of strange fires. However, no matter how hard it is, Well, it's just a pile of wood. Sui Yan doesn't believe that Third Brother would praise them so much because of this. However, after searching for a long time, he could not find the mystery hidden in it. In the end, he could only ask Xu Luo for help. Xu Luo dragged the piece of wood and looked at Sui Yan. His expression suddenly became serious: "Lao Wu, do you want to step into the Emperor of Heaven?" "Of course you have even dreamed about it." "His grandma, these days, I was annoyed by being chased by these damn Nanshan Heavenly Emperor creatures." "Although I didn't suffer any loss, the feeling of being chased is really unpleasant." Xu Luo asked, and Sui Yan replied with a lot of words. After finishing, he raised his head when he realized what he was doing, and looked at the stunned Xu Luo. He was also stunned: "Third brother what did you say?" "" The muscles on Xu Luo's face twitched violently, looking at Looking at Sui Yan, he murmured: "Why do I suddenly feel that the person standing in front of me should not be the taciturn Lao Wu, but the little fat man?" "To get to the point" Sui Yan rushed directly to Xu Luo, Looking at Xu Luo, he said: "You just asked me do you want to step into the Emperor of Heaven?" Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, and then you talked a lot." "AhemI am these days, I'm tired of being chased by those damn Heavenly Emperor creatures. If I have the realm of a Heavenly Emperor and set up a void mechanism formation, even those Heavenly Emperors will not be able to escape in one piece as long as they enter my formation." Sui Yan looked determined. said. "Then, now there is an opportunity for you to step into the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, but the price is for tens of millions of years, your strength will not have any improvement." "Perhaps, in this life there will be no improvement. "Maybe it will be promoted again." "Do you want such a promotion?" Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan and asked with a smile. "Are you serious?" Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo, his face became serious, and he asked softly. Xu Luo nodded: "Of course I am serious. In this kind of unknown wood, there is an opportunity for you to step into the Emperor of Heaven. This kind of tree takes ten epochs to grow into a bowl-mouth-wide tree. It is born He is not psychic, but he can give birth to a kind of divine liquid. "" Divine liquid?" Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo with his mouth twitching. If the person in front of him was not his third brother, he would have said this to someone else. Hit it with one punch. ?????????????????????? That bullshit Dao Divine Liquid has the power of the Dao and the aura of the Dao. When did the Dao Divine Liquid exist? Xu Luo nodded and said: "Because it takes ten epochs to grow into a bowl-shaped mouth. All its essence is concentrated in the center of the tree. This kind of tree will never give birth to a spirit, but these The essence of the Divine Liquid, which is called the Great Dao, can make a living being break through in an instant, and the highest can break through the peak of the Emperor of Heaven. "Is this true? " Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo with an expression of disbelief. Xu Luo said: "This is the knowledge I learned from the inheritance of the beast god. I think that with the realm of the beast god, there should be no need to lie. " "Senior Beast God said that? Sui Yan suddenly looked surprised, then looked at Xu Luo and said, "Then what are you waiting for?" Split one and help me achieve enlightenment." Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan and asked seriously: "Have you thought about it? Ten million years is not a short time, and it is very likely that you will stay in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven in this life and never have the chance to step into a higher level. " Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo with a wry smile and said: "Third brother, the five of us brothers, to be honest, the four of us owe it to you to achieve what we have today." "My brothers, don't talk about this. "Xu Luo waved his hand. Sui Yan said: "You don't have to mention it, but we must know it in our hearts." "These words have always been hidden in my heart, and I won't express them happily." Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and said emotionally: ¡°When I was young, I was taciturn, but thanks to my brothers, they never gave up and regarded me as their best brother. " " Along the way to today, I have already figured out many things. If it were not for third brother, we would not be where we are today. " "The realm of the Emperor of Heaven Haha, let alone the Emperor of Heaven, even if he is a saint Supreme these things seem to be , the insignificant realm, once upon a time, was like a natural chasm, lying in front of us, insurmountable. " "When I first arrived in the fairyland, I was thinking, are all the people living in the fairyland immortals? " "They should all be immortals" "Later I knew the truth, but I was not disappointed, because for me, what I got was too much" "Now, there is a chance that I can become the Emperor of Heaven, And it can really help Third Brother, how could I refuse this opportunity? ""Ten million years, isn't it? It's just ten million years." Sui Yan said with a smile: "When you reach the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, living for an era is not a problem. Just ten million years, what does it mean?" "And I believe it. , By then, Third Brother should have already found a way to take us to a higher level. " "So with Third Brother here, what should I be afraid of? " Sui Yan's words made Xu Luo silent for a long time. , at the end, he smiled slightly, raised his head, and looked at Sui Yan: "That's what you said." With that, Xu Luo raised his sword and split the wood. A stream of emerald green liquid turned into a ray of light. Fly away through the air Volume One Chapter 1,214 The Unlucky Stone Man "Where to go?" Xu Luo shouted loudly. The clothes on his body moved automatically without wind, making a hunting sound. As soon as he stretched out his hand, an invisible force fell from the sky and suppressed it directly above the emerald green avenue divine liquid. This drop of Dao Divine Liquid suddenly burst into bright light, actually dissolving Xu Luo's power, and emitted a rumbling sound of Dao, which was transmitted along the path of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and resounded throughout the entire stone mountain. The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor who was trapped in the formation was slightly startled at first, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes. Then he became furious, roared one after another, and began to attack the formation crazily. Countless attacks hit its body, causing large sparks to fly, but the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor continued to attack without any hesitation, as if he was crazy. Because at this moment, it already knows what happened. Its treasure house was robbed. Moreover, in the treasure house, there is a peerless treasure that even it itself doesn't know about. "Younger if you dare to rob my treasure house, I will chase you to the end of the world." The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor roared, Through the great formation, it turns into Tao sound and is transmitted out. Outside the treasury of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor, the stone men who were swaying around heard this voice, and all of them burst into tears, shouting: "Sir, come quickly, the enemy will soon empty the treasure trove." The stone men trapped in the formation The Emperor of Heaven was so angry that his orifices were filled with smoke. If he had blood to vomit, he would have been so angry that he would have vomited blood. The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor couldn't help but let out a roar of grief and indignation, and frantically attacked the machine array, thinking: If I can get out what are you talking about with trash like you? This machine array, as if it was born to restrain it, is rooted in The earth is laid out in the void, and there is no way to hide in the sky or the earth. "Junior I hate you" "Don't let me catch you" "If you are caught you must you must you must be tortured" The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor checked for a long time, but couldn't tell the reason, because it was not good at this kind of thing at all, it was just going crazy with anger. At this time, in the treasure house of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, Xu Luo looked solemn as he sacrificed a bronze tower to suppress the drop of the great avenue divine liquid. He borrowed the supreme power of the Beast God Palace to push the drop of the great avenue divine liquid towards the Sui Dynasty. Yan's mouth, slowly sent it. One step to the Heavenly Emperor Not everyone can do it. At least, in this Nanshan, except for Xu Luo, there is no other Heavenly Emperor creature who can successfully take away this great avenue of divine liquid. This kind of thing is almost universal. Although the spirit has no intelligence, it knows how to avoid disaster. The moment it is released from the tree, it will fly away in an instant and go to where it should go. Because this kind of thing is already considered against heaven and cannot be allowed to exist in this world. Sui Yan didn't realize this at first, thinking that the Great Dao Divine Liquid was similar to other magical medicines and that he could just take it out and take it. But when he saw Xu Luo being so cautious, suppressing it with a bronze tower, and controlling it with the power of the Beast God Palace, he realized that it turned out that not everyone could do it, even though they were sworn brothers who had grown up together. , but at this moment, Sui Yan was still moved. This kind of approach at any cost for the sake of brothers is the fundamental reason why the five brothers have been able to make it all the way to where they are today. Third brother has worked so hard for me, and I will never let him down. The corners of Sui Yan's eyes were somewhat moist, as he watched this drop of emerald green divine liquid being suppressed by an invisible force, and kept flowing. As he moves his mouth, there is not much Dao aura emanating from the Dao Divine Liquid. It looks like a drop of crystal clear emerald. Only by looking carefully can you see the magical Dao charm flowing in it. Just one look at it will make you shake your mind. The huge power of the avenue is all contained in it. The power of the Beast God Palace is so powerful that it makes people tremble. It completely controls this drop of Dao Divine Liquid and prevents it from struggling at all. "Open your mouth" Xu Luo suddenly shouted. Sui Yan subconsciously opened his mouth. Xu Luo shouted softly: "Go". The majestic and vast power was directly blessed on this drop of Dao Divine Liquid. The movement speed of the Dao Divine Liquid accelerated instantly and fell directly into Sui Yan's mouth. Sui Yan closed his mouth directly. , I felt a touch of coolness going down my throat. But then an unimaginably terrifying power of the avenue exploded in Sui Yan's body instantly, as if it was revenge. This power came too fiercely and too quickly. In an instant, cracks began to appear on Sui Yan's body. Countless cracks appeared on his originally handsome face, like a spider web. In Xu Luo's eyes, light flashed, directly destroying the Bronze Tower and Beast God Palace. They were all sacrificed on the top of Sui Yan's head, completely suppressing Sui Yan's body  Sui Yan's body also exudes endless Dao aura at this moment, and the whole person directly enters the Dao realm. Xu Luo's eyes stared at Sui Yan's every change of expression without blinking. It wasn¡¯t until Sui Yan entered the Tao realm instantly that Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief and felt completely relieved. "One Step Heavenly Emperorbecomes" As Xu Luo took back all the Bronze Tower and Beast God Palace, Sui Yan's body made a rumbling sound. This was the drop of Dao Divine Liquid, which had begun to merge with Sui Yan's body. Gradually it began to become the Tao belonging to Sui Yan. This is a true fusion. The power of the Tao contained in this drop of Tao Divine Liquid is simply unimaginable. If there is no suppression by the Bronze Tower and the Beast God Palace, However, Sui Yan simply couldn't withstand this kind of pressure, and I'm afraid his whole body had already collapsed. Seeing that Sui Yan was fine, Xu Luo began to put the other treasures in the treasure house into the storage ring one by one. Some of the top-quality magical medicines were thrown directly into the longevity liquid pool of the Bronze Tower. The eggs have absorbed less and less recently, but they have to absorb some every once in a while. Lian'er is still practicing in the Immortal Liquid Pool. For her, practicing here is better than any other place. Even the Beast God Palace is not as good as here in Lian'er's opinion. Subsequently, Xu Luo exited the bronze tower and waited for Sui Yan's breakthrough. Not long after, Sui Yan's body suddenly erupted with a magnificent aura. This aura rushed directly through the treasure house of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and rushed towards the endless sky. On the sky, a colorful cloud quickly gathered. In the cloud, the aura of the avenue circulated, shining with bright light. For a time, almost all the creatures in the entire Nanshan saw this scene. "Someone has been promoted to the Emperor of Heaven?" "I haven't heard of anyone who has been able to break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven in recent years?" "This is a vision that only occurs when someone is promoted to the Emperor of Heaven, and this is a vision of seven-colored auspicious clouds, which is quite rare, not one Immortal emperors will experience this kind of phenomenon when they enter the realm of heavenly emperors. "The creatures in Nanshan were talking about it. They didn't expect that the person who was promoted was not a demon from Nanshan, but a person who made all the creatures in Nanshan feel this. Unexpected Person The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor, who had been frantically attacking the mechanism formation, was suddenly dumbfounded. He stood there blankly, looking at the direction of the treasure house, the aura of the avenue rising into the sky, and then looked up again. Looking at the colorful auspicious clouds in the sky above "How is this possible?" The corners of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor's mouth twitched violently, unable to believe all this. In the treasure house, Sui Yan opened his eyes, and two rays of light flashed in his eyes, and they disappeared in a flash. Then he turned to Xu Luo and smiled slightly: "Third brother, I have become the Emperor of Heaven." "How do you feel?" "Xu Luo asked. Sui Yan closed his eyes slightly, waved his hands randomly in the void a few times, then took a long breath and said: "It's better than ever before." "Before I entered this realm, I had I once doubted whether, in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, he was really much better than the Immortal Emperor? " "After all, the Immortal Emperor realm allows people to see the world with incomparable clarity. " "But only today do I understand the gap between the Immortal Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor It is basically the gap between summer insects and ice. Two completely different worlds. As Sui Yan spoke, a large number of machine formations had been deployed in this rocky mountain. Although Xu Luo sensed it, he couldn't find any trace at all. This surprised him, because although the machine formations Sui Yan had deployed before were extremely clever, they could not escape the detection of his divine consciousness. Now Sui Yan was setting up the formation in front of him, but he couldn't find it at all. Then, Xu Luo began to call on the power of the Beast God Palace to instantly increase his spiritual awareness several times. This time, he finally found himself here. In the void, I saw a trace of veins. "It's really amazing," Xu Luo couldn't help but admired. Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo in surprise: "So you can also see it?" "I can barely see a trace of veins, but I should be able to avoid it," Xu Luo said. The corner of Sui Yan's mouth twitched violently for a few times, and he couldn't say anything for a long time. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said: "Third brother, can you stop attacking people like this? Do you know that my Void Mechanism Technique in the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven? When the realm is displayed, even the top Heavenly Emperor is not that easy to detect. And you only took a moment to find the context it's too much." Xu Luo bared his teeth and said, "I. This is borrowing part of the power of the Beast God Palace." Sui Yan suddenly realized it and said: "You said it, my psychology can finally be balanced, otherwise, I would even start to doubt my own level."  At this moment, in the distance, there was a sudden loud bang "Rumble" and the entire stone mountain trembled violently. Sui Yan raised his eyebrows and said: "The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor has broken through the machine array and is rushing towards us." Xu Luo had an unbearable expression on his face and sighed: "When it rushes over, you will definitely regret it. It's better to stay in that machine formation" At this moment, a shadow rushed towards this side at high speed and plunged in "Boom" Countless avenues of light burst out. Volume 1 Chapter 1,215 The Blood Transformation Technique The already scarred Stoneman Heavenly Emperor plunged into the void mechanism array set up by Sui Yan after he was promoted to Heavenly Emperor, and his body was almost disintegrated in an instant. Even though it was brave and invincible, it was still shocked by this turn of events and shouted. Roaring with fear and anger. "Thisis its dojo." But nowit's been thrown into chaos by two humans, making it feel like it's going crazy. What makes it frightened is that this time, the formation that traps it is much stronger than the previous formation. In the previous formation, it can attack unscrupulously. Even if it will be injured, it knows very well that it cannot Will be killed by that formation. But now this formation is like a sharp sword, hanging above its head, which may be cut down at any time and kill it. "Little Shitou, how about we talk?" Xu Luo walked out of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor's treasure house with a smile and looked at the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor who was trapped in the formation. Normally, the answer given to him by the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor would have been a heavy punch, a punch that could shatter a mountain of stone. But now, under the low eaves, he had to lower his head, no matter how reluctant he was, Stone The Emperor of Man and Heaven also understood that it was powerless at this moment, and the possibility of breaking through this shackles and killing these two humans was infinitely close to zero. Not to mention, even if he can really break through this formation, will he definitely be able to kill these two humans? Thinking of the perverted speed of this human being who spoke to him, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was filled with hatred. He looked at Xu Luo coldly: "What are you talking about?" "You have protected my family for thousands of years. Not only will I let you go, I will even give you a blessing," Xu Luo said. "Send me creation? Just you?" The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor looked at Xu Luo with disdain and said: "Don't think that I became blind just because I was trapped in the formation. You clearly don't even reach the realm of Heavenly Emperor, so why are you talking so shamelessly? "You want to give me a gift?" "Oh? Are you really not blind?" Xu Luo glanced at the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, and then pointed at Sui Yan beside him: "Then take a good look, when you sensed our presence just now? , what state is he in, and what state is he in now? " The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor thought of the great aura of his treasure house rising into the sky just now, and looked up at the colorful auspicious clouds in the sky that had not completely dispersed. became silent. According to its character, it should be furious, but it was silent for a long time. Only then did an unwilling expression flash across its stone face and said: "What did you get in my treasure house? I don't believe it. There are things in this world that can allow living beings to step into the Heavenly Emperor." Xu Luo smiled and said: "Soit can only be said that you are not knowledgeable enough, and even if you know, there is such a thing in your treasure house. It's a treasure, but you don't have the ability to use it, so I can only say that you are guarding the treasure mountain but don't know how to use it. " "But you don't have this ability, but it doesn't mean that I don't have it." Xu Luo looked at the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor. He said calmly: "Since you have heard that I have obtained the inheritance of the Beast God, what else do you have to wonder about?" The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor stared at Xu Luo with a pair of stone eyes: "The final inheritance of the Beast God really "Hahaha, didn't you just let it out that I was not qualified to possess the beast god inheritance, and then sent so many subordinates everywhere to look for us" Xu Luo said with a joking look on his face: "Why, even you Why did you do that if you don't even believe it?" The Stoneman Emperor was silent for a while, seeming a little embarrassed, and then said, "I just want to confirm the authenticity of this matter." "Are you sure now?" Luo asked. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was silent for a long time, then raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "You want me to protect your family for thousands of years, but the creatures in Nanshan have never been able to leave Nanshan, so how can I protect you?" " Haha." Xu Luo laughed, and then said: "At this time, why do you still test me? How can a stone that is alive be so smart?" Xu Luo looked at the stone man in the formation and said calmly. He said: "Since I have obtained the final inheritance from the senior beast god, then I am the king of Nanshan." "Whether the gate of Nanshan is closedor opened is all my decision." "Why, this legend, you Have not heard? " The stone-carved face of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor twitched slightly and said, "I've heard of it. " "So, you don't have to doubt the authenticity of this matter, and you don't want to hear that I'm going to give you that fatewhat is it? Xu Luo asked with a smile. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor looked at Xu Luo and said with some disdain: "I am a stone, how can I be impressed?" "Although he said this, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor did not continue to be tough. Because it found that in terms of strength, it was now at a disadvantage; in terms of words, it was not as good at arguing as others; in terms of brains it seemed that it was not as smart as others.   Those thoughts of his have been seen through by others a long time ago So, what else can it use to compete with the other party? Xu Luo smiled and looked at the Stoneman Celestial Emperor, and said lightly: "The divine material creatures can practice very quickly, but they also have huge disadvantages. I think the realm of the Celestial Emperor is already the limit for you divine material creatures. Right?" The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes fiercely, stared at Xu Luo, and asked, "What do you mean?" "Haha" Xu Luo smiled and said, "Thenthe thing you desire most is again. "What is it?" The eyes of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor suddenly burst into two brilliant rays of light, and the great aura of the body burst out, causing the mechanism array that trapped it to make a sharp sound, and then began to strangle it. past. Xu Luo waved his hand. Sui Yan formed a seal with his hands on the side and stopped the machine formation from strangling the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor. But the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor was a little frightened, because at that moment, it even felt that it was about to be shattered to pieces. However, this fear was quickly replaced by another extremely strong desire deep in its heart. It looked at Xu Luo said: "The thing I desire most is, of course, to have a body of flesh and blood." The voice of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was trembling a bit when he said these words. Because this is the biggest secret deep in its heart, it has never been told to outsiders. But today, it was said in front of two enemies. Even it itself doesn¡¯t know what it is thinking, yet it actually speaks out its true thoughts. "Perhaps, Xu Luo's words are too tempting" It is a stone. After giving birth to a spirit, it can be cultivated to the level of the Emperor of Heaven. With its strength, it can even create an independent small world, but it has no way to create a real body of flesh and blood for itself. This is the sadness of the divine creature. But it wants to cultivate to To reach a higher realm, you must take the human form you must use a real flesh and blood body to understand the ethereal avenue between heaven and earth. The human body forms its own universe, and the internal organs correspond to the five elements of heaven and earth. All the subtle things in the body can be integrated with this boundless universe. Therefore, all living beings who have cultivated to a certain level, whether they are willing or not, must continue to cultivate in human form. This is the fundamental origin of man being the leader of all spirits. Xu Luo looked at the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor and said lightly: " I can." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor looked at Xu Luo in disbelief, standing there motionless. Sui Yan calmly removed the void machine array that trapped the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, but kept his eyes on it. As long as it made the slightest movement, Sui Yan promised that he could completely destroy its stone body before it took action. Xu Luo looked at the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and said: "I won't embarrass you. I want you to help me deal with these Nanshan creatures. I will take care of them myself." "Now you don't recognize me as the king of Nanshan and the master of Nanshan. It doesn't matter. As long as those who oppose me are dead, the rest will naturally be admitted." Xu Luo said these two sentences so domineeringly that even the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor couldn't help but be moved. Looking at Xu Luo's eyes, he unconsciously , with a bit of awe. Xu Luo continued: "I only ask you to protect my family for tens of millions of years. As long as someone dares to invade my family, I want you to kill the invading enemy at all costs. After a million years, I will pass on your This kind of magical power can allow you to have a body of flesh and blood." "With your current state, you should be able to practice successfully in five million years. After nine million years, you should be able to practice to the realm of Dacheng. By then, your strength will be , he should also be promoted from the Emperor of Heaven to the realm of Nirvana." "Just in time, I have regained my freedom and can leave at will." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor looked at Xu Luo with a struggling expression on his face. After thinking for a long time, he said, "What should I do? Do you believe what you said is true?" Xu Luo smiled and said: "I will teach you a formula. After you practice, you can turn one of your fingers into a real finger. At that time, the blood will be on that finger. It flows on its own inside your fingers, and you will know the authenticity once you try it." With that, Xu Luo directly passed a formula to the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor. This magical power, called the Blood Transformation Technique, was created by the Beast God in the past specifically for creatures similar to the Stone Man Celestial Emperor. But later, for some unknown reason, it was not passed down, but Xu Luo was advantaged. This kind of magical power is simply an irresistible temptation for these magical beings. As long as you do not want their lives, they will agree to do anything you ask them to do. After the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor got this formula, he silently remembered it and then began to understand it. No one who can cultivate to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven is a fool. Soon, it felt that one of its fingers began toA change has occurred. This change is not a change in appearance, but a fundamental change changing its rules. Then the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor looked at his little finger in horror, slowly changing from the original hard and solid stone. The became like a human finger, the blood in the blood vessels flowed rapidly. It couldn't help but use another finger to lightly scratch the little finger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A small wound appeared, and a touch of bright red blood flowed out instantly. "II have a body of flesh and blood." The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor knelt down on his knees, looking up to the sky and laughing: "Hahaha, I finally have a body of flesh and blood." "I finallyhave a body of flesh and blood." Sui Yan He curled his lips and muttered: "It's just one finger, it's all over my body." Volume One Chapter 1,216 The Emperor of Heaven Follows Xu Luo stood there quietly watching without saying a word. After a long time, the Stone Emperor regained his composure, stood up, and looked at his little finger with a joyful expression. His expression was like looking at his beloved lover, and his stone eyes revealed deep tenderness. "How about it, I didn't lie to you, did I?" Xu Luo looked at the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and said. The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor nodded and said: "This is simply a magical power that conquers the creation of heaven and earth. In the past, I have thought about whether there is such a magical power in this world that can allow me to have a body of flesh and blood, but this thought always comes to my mind. "But I thought it was impossible." "Then I felt that I was too greedy." "I was just like the other rocks in these mountains, cold and hard. I would not change after being blown by the wind for hundreds of millions of years. One day, I suddenly gave birth to a spirit and formed my own thoughts. It took tens of millions of years to cultivate to this state. " "This was already a huge blessing, because it is different from other stones. "In comparison, what I got is enough." "So, I never like to participate in various disputes in Nanshan." "I didn't expect that there would be such a magical power in this world. To be able to make a stone like me also have a body of flesh and blood It is really a blessing to conquer the world." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said twice about the creation to conquer the world. In its view, this kind of impossible thing has really happened. In front of his eyes is the creation that conquers heaven and earth. Sui Yan laughed at the side and said: "This is because you think too little Stones like yours can give birth to souls, and you can cultivate successfully and turn into a big demon. So, if such a magical power appears in this world, what's the point? Is that weird?" The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was slightly startled, with a smile on his stone face, and nodded seriously: "You're right." Sui Yan was speechless for a moment, feeling that it was unwise to joke with a stone, so he I chose to shut up. Xu Luo said: "Now that you have seen it, have you made a choice?" The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor said with a crisp face: "Of course" Xu Luo said: "Next, I will kill many Heavenly Emperor creatures in Nanshan." "They have nothing to do with me," the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said. "I looted your treasure house" Xu Luo added salt to the wound. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was silent for a while, with a somewhat painful expression on his stone face, but then he was relieved: "Those things don't belong to me at all. I'm just a stone. What do I want with those things?" Now, it was Xu Luo and Sui Yan's turn to be a little surprised. They didn't expect that this stone-man Heavenly Emperor would have such insight. Human beings often say: If life doesn¡¯t bring you death, why bother? But in fact, how many people have been able to really see through it? If you are not attached, how can you embark on the path of spiritual practice? If the essence of practice is to let go then what else is there to practice for? Wouldn't it be better for Yu Jian to just take things as they come and live an ordinary life? So, fundamentally speaking, although the Stone Man Celestial Emperor also has its own obsessions, its mind is much more open-minded than that of many humans. "Okay, now that you have made a decision, let's go," Xu Luo said. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor nodded, glanced around with some nostalgia, and then glanced at his subordinates who could not hear their conversation in the distance, and said to Xu Luo: "They have been following me for many years, can you let them go?" Xu Luo He smiled and said: "Why not?" Except for Sui Yan, the creatures did not hear the conversation he just had with the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, those creatures all looked here nervously, not knowing what they were talking about. Sir, what are you talking about with these two humans? The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said: "Thank you." Then, Xu Luo and Sui Yan left first. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor didn't know what he said to the group of men. He only heard a sad voice of reluctance. But the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor left without hesitation and quickly followed Xu Luo and Sui Yan. Xu Luo looked back at the Stoneman Emperor and asked with a smile: "You really don't miss him at all?" A touch of sadness flashed across the stone face of the Stoneman Emperor, but he said: "I am a stone With so much emotion?" Sui Yan twitched the corner of his mouth and thought to himself: Who said stones don't understand humor? Soon, shocking news spread throughout Nanshan. "The famous Stone Man Heavenly Emperor in Nanshan, for some unknown reason, turned to the humans who received the final inheritance." "The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor abandoned the dojo and left with two humans." "According to the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor's confidants, the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor left. They had no hesitation, and said that they would never come back again, and asked them to disperse. "Because of this news, the whole Nanshan was completely shocked, and many people in Nanshan were shocked.The creatures couldn't believe that the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, who was always known for his toughness and courage, would actually rebel? "How could that smelly, hard stone, which has always hated humans, come together with humans?" "Did humans promise it some irresistible conditions?" "The damn stone refused to join us. That's all, now he has become a lackey of mankind." Some of the Celestial Emperor creatures in Nanshan were strongly dissatisfied with the Stone Man Celestial Emperor, and even threatened to make it look good. However, with the outbreak of the Stone Man Celestial Emperor, the entire atmosphere in Nanshan suddenly became a little weird. "Many of the Nanshan creatures who originally vowed to kill the humans who had snatched the final inheritance on the land of Nanshan have become silent. ¡°The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor¡­ not everyone is qualified to provoke him. Although Xu Luo told the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor that he did not need it to help him solve the pursuit in Nanshan, the other Nanshan creatures did not know this news. Moreover, this is another heavy blow to the morale of the Nanshan creatures. The first blow is the final inheritance. As predicted, it was obtained by humans holding the Eternal Sword. This has made almost all the Nanshan creatures They all felt desperate and felt that the Beast God had abandoned them. This time, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor directly rebelled and followed that human being, which was also unacceptable to the creatures of Nanshan. Somewhere in Nanshan, the man with the dislocated face was surrounded by a large group of Nanshan creatures. His face was ugly, he didn't say a word, and he sat there silently, looking into the distance. After a long time, he slowly said: "The person who received the final inheritance is the King of Nanshan, the master of Nanshan, and controls the power to open the seal of Nanshan" The enchanting woman beside him said: "Sir, don't be discouraged, as long as that human We haven't left Nanshan for a day, we still have a chance after all." "Yes, sir, we are the most powerful force in the entire Nanshan. Now that Nanshan is under our control, that human being wants to leave. Nanshan, it is almost impossible," said a Nanshan creature in the Heavenly Emperor realm. The man with the dislocated face sighed softly, and then said: "That human being is much more difficult to deal with than imagined." The enchanting woman said: "Although the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor has rebelled, there are more ethical creatures in our Nanshan Mountains." "This It's not a matter of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor's betrayal, but that this human being holds some secrets that we can't imagine." The man with the dislocated face said: "The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor I have had some interactions with him. It's not a good relationship, but we can still talk about it. " "It is different from other Nanshan creatures. It is almost the kind of strong person who has no desires and desires and rarely participates in disputes. " " Therefore, it is almost impossible to impress the Stoneman Celestial Emperor with ordinary means. "Although the man with the dislocated face is domineering and strong, he is a delicate and quite intelligent creature. This group of Nanshan creatures is led by him, not because of him. Its combat power is the most powerful, but because of its IQ, it is almost the highest among the Nanshan creatures in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. "According to the Lord that human being should have something in his hands that can impress the stone man." It belongs to the Emperor of Heaven?" The enchanting woman's eyes flickered and she murmured: "The thing that can impress such a smelly and hard stone like the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor must be related to cultivation. Could it be the blue spirit, the legend? Gave it some kind of magical power?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the Nanshan creatures present became a little ugly, and the eyes of many Nanshan creatures were filled with jealousy. "Supernatural powers" are what these Nanshan creatures lack most. Although human monks have very low cultivation levels and are looked down upon by them, the various magical powers mastered by human monks are coveted by the Nanshan creatures. Over the years, they have also obtained many kinds of magical powers and spells from human monks. After some improvements, they became the secrets of Nanshan creatures. Why the final inheritance of the Beast God is so valued by the creatures of Nanshan is not only because that inheritance represents the supreme Tao, but also because, in that inheritance, there are a large number of magical powers and spells. And those magical powers and spells are the creatures of Nanshan. They what they want most. The man with the dislocated face nodded, and then said: "Yes among the inheritance that humans have received, there will definitely be a large number of magical powers and spells. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor It should be for this reason that he will follow That human being." "But what about us?" The man with the dislocated face said, looking at the Nanshan creatures, his voice became stern: "What about us? Those magical powers will fly to us on their own. Come in front of me?""Among you, there must have been creatures who had the same thoughts as the Stone Man Celestial Emperor just now. Am I right?" When many Nanshan creatures heard this, they all lowered their heads subconsciously, or their eyes flickered, and their expressions changed. It must be a little unnatural. The man with the dislocated face then sneered: "You are simply too naive." "Do you think you are the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor? It has not participated in anything against that human being. Therefore, there is no grudge between them, so the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor can do that. "Do it" "But you can't" The faces on both sides of the man with the dislocated face all showed fierce expressions, and he said with a ferocious look: "If we want to get those magical powers, we can only rely on one word "kill": bless my Book friend Little Bear, get well soon. Everyone is worried about you and hope you can recover soon. Volume 1 Chapter 1,217 Disagreement "There is no other way except killing" The man with the dislocated face gritted his teeth, looked at some of the creatures with twinkling eyes, and said coldly: "In the final inheritance, nothing can fall into the hands of a human being." "We in Nanshan, He does not belong to this world at all." "If you want to return to our ancestral land, you must obtain the final inheritance." "There is still a mark of creation in the final inheritance." "Now, do you understand?" "The man with the misplaced face is like a fierce spirit. General, yelled at this group of Nanshan's top experts: "Do you understand?" All the Nanshan creatures present were stunned, dumbly there, looking at the man with a dislocated face at a loss. "The mark of creationwhat is that?" A Nanshan Heavenly Emperor creature asked with a confused look on his face. The other Nanshan creatures all looked at the man with the misaligned face. Apparently, they didn¡¯t know what the Seal of Creation was, which made this gentleman so excited. "The Mark of Creation is something that condenses the destiny of the entire universe. It is a true divine object." "No matter who gets the Mark of Creation, it is equivalent to possessing the destiny of the entire universe." "And , It¡¯s the kind of big universe with perfect rules.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not comparable to that kind of broken universe.¡± The eyes of the man with the misaligned face turned a little red, and the fierce light flashed, and he said coldly: ¡°In legend, there is a kind of creature from the imperial clan. , as soon as you are born, you will have a mark of creation in your body. If you can resist all the bad luck in your youth and grow up, you can directly become the king of the universe." "It is the kind of king of the universe with hundreds of millions of galaxies." " Theseare all true facts." "This is the memory of my ancestors, passed down." "And what I amyou should all know, right?" The man with the misaligned face looked at me coldly. A group of creatures from Nanshan said coldly: "For so many years, I have worked hard and exhausted all my talents to cultivate a dozen young geniuses with outstanding talents. I hope they can get the final inheritance." "I hope they can. "Grow into that kind of powerful creature" "And I don't want that inheritance at all" "I just want the mark of creation" "But" The man with the dislocated face was mad with hatred, gritted his teeth and said: "But those are all "A group of wastes" "Take the keyto enter the final road. Such a large group actually let a human take away the final inheritance" "Such wastes, even if they can come back alive, I will kill them one by one with my own hands." "Kill" All the top creatures in Nanshan felt cold in their hearts. They felt that this gentleman was a little crazy. No matter how important the mark of creation was, he would not let him lose his temper like this. Even the young geniuses of Nanshan did not want to Let it go. But they didn¡¯t know that the man with the wrong face had one more thing he didn¡¯t tell them. That is, by integrating the mark of creation, you can not only obtain the destiny of a large universe and become the master of the universe of that large universe, but also you can also truly transcend life and death, see life and death, pass the Xuanzhen and finally merge with the Tao. At that time , is the time of true transcendence. Just like the Beast God, he is a supreme strongman who has stepped through the realm of life and death and rushed into the Xuanzhen realm. The man with a dislocated face even suspected that the Beast God must have entered the realm of harmony. Otherwise, he would never stay. That mark of creation is given to future generations. It knows about such a divine object that can allow it to step into the supreme realm, but it can¡¯t get it. How can it be willing to do so? "Preach my will. In the entire Nanshan Mountains, any living being who provides clues to the two humans will be directly given ten magical weapons by the Emperor of Heaven, and will be rewarded with a territory of a million miles and be crowned king." The man with the misaligned face waved his hand and made a sound. A decree was formed in an instant and spread all over the world. Xu Luo, who was walking with Sui Yan deep in the dense forest of Nanshan, also saw the decree, which was golden and floating along the sky, exuding the infinite aura of the avenue. "Which creature is this? Are you crazy?" Sui Yan looked at the decree in stunned silence and glanced into the distance, and couldn't help but muttered. Xu Luo was silent and did not speak. He stared at the direction where the decree disappeared and thought to himself: It seems that someone still knows the supreme secret hidden in the final inheritance left by the senior beast god. Otherwise, with only one inheritance, it would never be possible to make the other party so crazy. In the days that followed, all the creatures in Nanshan went crazy. This is no longer the death order of the Emperor of Heaven, but the decree of the King of Nanshan. Although the man with the wrong face did not call himself the king, he has already become the King of Nanshan. His golden words formed a golden decree,??Contains the supreme power of the great road and declares it to the world. All creatures in the entire Nanshan know this. In other words, as long as they can find traces of those two humans, they can instantly split the earth and become kings, becoming the top nobles of Nanshan. This is simply too tempting. This move , or the man with the dislocated face learned it from humans. Although the demon clan has a strong sense of territoriality, it does not have much class concept. There is only a very vague concept: the strong leading the weak. But as countless humans have poured into Nanshan over the years, human civilization has begun to continuously impact everything in Nanshan. Among them, the hierarchical class system was also learned by creatures like Nanshan. Even if the king is just a little monster, if the king is sealed, it is a real demon king Fang Yuan's millions of miles. How many top resources are containing? And all of this is protected. In other words, as long as you are lucky enough, you find traces of those two humans and report them to Lord Dislocation Face. Then, even a little demon who only has the realm of the Immortal Emperor can definitely grow into a generation of great demons in the next tens or millions of years. As long as there are enough resources, almost all creatures in Nanshan can grow up. The fact that he has become a giant of a generation can be seen from the number of creatures in the Nanshan Immortal Emperor realm The slogan "Find those two humans and become the real demon kings" quickly spread throughout Nanshan. "His grandma is not letting anyone live in peace anymore. Even the little goblins in the Great Master Realm are going crazy. There is no way they can survive this life." Sui Yan, who had just killed a Snake Demon in the Great Master Realm with the Void Machine Technique, said while He peeled off the snake skin quickly and prepared to make snake soup, while muttering with twitching corners of his mouth. Xu Luo smiled and said: "You are such an enthusiastic little demon who came to bring us dinner. What else do you have to complain about?" "Hahahaha, that's true, but third brother, you really plan to stay here in Nanshan for a long time. "Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "Actually, I think our gains in Nanshanare already big enough." "No big deal, when we come back later, it will be ourswhen? "It's all a comeback. It's not embarrassing." "Now I'm really afraid of danger." Sui Yan is not a timid person, but Nanshan is simply too dangerous now. Not to mention the demons in the Great Realm, even the Heavenly, Supreme, and even the real little demons in the Great Saint Realm were running around like crazy, looking for the two of them everywhere. If this continues, sooner or later, their whereabouts will be exposed in broad daylight, and they will be hunted down by countless top-notch Nanshan creatures. Sui Yan never thought about those days. People who have never been hunted can never understand that feeling. Deep in my heart, I am full of uneasiness, and I may die at any time and at any time. The feeling is really uncomfortable. Xu Luo glanced at Sui Yan and said: "There are still a few companions in the final land. They should have almost hollowed out the fairy crystal vein over the years. I am doing this now to give them a chance to They escaped from there." "Also, I plan to enter the realm of the Emperor of Heaven in Nanshan." "If I don't fight, my path will stagnate." As he said that, Xu Luo glanced at Sui Yan: "That's right. Although your personality has changed a lot over the years, at your core, you are still the person who likes to study quietly. Fighting is really not suitable for you. " "It's better than this. I will send you away from Nanshan. With your current situation. Realm, it's easy to help the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion turn around, what do you think?" Sui Yan suddenly became anxious and looked at Xu Luo: "Third brother, what are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who is timid and afraid of getting into trouble? The suggestion I just made was just based on my judgment of the situation. If you want to stay here and fight, I will accompany you." Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "Between you and me, brothers, there is no need to say such things. Do you not believe me?" Sui Yan said: "Then you still say that?" Xu Luo said: "It is precisely because we are brothers that I directly said the most suitable method without any cover-up or euphemism. " "Gudao Cave Mansion, I am kind to you, and you should go back and take a look." "Weiyang, although he should dissuade the senior officials of Zhenxian Academy, this kind of thing just in case. "Besides, I'm in Nanshan, what are you worried about?" With that, Xu Luo glanced at the stone man Heavenly Emperor who looked like a statue in the distance, and said, "No one can trap me to death."  Sui Yan sighed, he already felt that the third brother had made up his mind to stay in Nanshan and continue to hone himself. During these days, he had indeed wanted to return to the Immortal Realm for a long time because he had concerns in his heart. He is very afraid that one day, when his strength reaches the highest level and he returns to the fairyland, he will only be faced with ruins. If so, he will never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. "You really don't want to go back with me?" Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and wanted to make a last-ditch effort. Xu Luo smiled and shook his head and said: "You are several years younger than me, and you were not of this temper before. How come you are like mother-in-law? This time I will not only send you away, but also I will let the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor follow you." "Together" "What? This is definitely not possible" Sui Yan flatly refused, looking at Xu Luo, he was really angry, and even the third brother stopped shouting: "No matter what you say now, you have not reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. There is a Stoneman Heavenly Emperor." By your side, I can feel more at ease. If it were just you, how could I leave with peace of mind? " "I have entered the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. In the entire Immortal Realm, who else can do anything to me except the Emperor of the Five Directions? Therefore, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor must stay with you." Xu Luo shook his head and looked at Sui Yan seriously: "Don't underestimate the Immortal Realm." Volume One Chapter 1,218 Rewriting the History of Nanshan Sui Yan was startled and said nonchalantly: "Did I say something wrong?" Xu Luo sighed softly and looked at Sui Yan: "Do you really think that the Immortal Realm is very weak and vulnerable, even There aren¡¯t even a few capable experts?¡± Sui Yan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it like this? In the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Emperor can rule the roost, and a family with two or three Immortal Emperors is regarded as the top one. A wealthy family; the academy with dozens of Immortal Emperors is called the strongest; the Five Heavenly Emperors to put it bluntly, aren't they just five Heavenly Emperors, each occupying a territory and claiming lordship? " "Seriously, If any Heavenly Emperor creature walks out in this Nanshan Mountain, it will probably cause a bloody storm in the entire Immortal Realm, right?" Xu Luo looked at Sui Yan, smiled, and didn't say anything more, just motioning for him to sit down. Sui Yan was stunned and sat on a rock. This was the first time since childhood that he and his third brother had an obvious disagreement or argument about something. Sui Yan was even a little excited in his heart. Because even in his youth when Xu Luo couldn't practice, Xu Luo's IQ was the highest among their five brothers. At that time, Sui Yan was still a taciturn child, far less talkative than he is today. Sui Yan didn't think anything of the argument with Xu Luo this time, because they were brothers. This difference of opinion was more like a discussion than an argument. In Sui Yan's view, this kind of discussion was friendly. Yes, it's well-intentioned. Of course Xu Luo didn't think too much. He smiled and asked Sui Yan to sit down, and then said: "I have really grown up and have my own opinions." Sui Yan curled his lips: "Third brother, these more than thirty years have passed. "We are already in our fifties and sixtiescan you stop treating me like a child?" "Hahayou are too wet in your fifties and sixties," Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand, then said seriously. : "What you said is actually correct. Any top creature in Nanshan can easily cause a bloody storm if it goes out and enters the Immortal Realm." "That's true" "But, there is one thing You definitely don¡¯t know about it yet.¡± Sui Yan suddenly said unconvinced: ¡°When it comes to things in the Immortal Realm, I really don¡¯t know much, especially compared to you, third brother¡­ I definitely know it. "More than you." "You kid, you are still fighting with me, right?" Xu Luo glared at Sui Yan and said, "What you know about the Immortal Realm is modern history, but what I know It's ancient history." Sui Yan was not stupid. Hearing what Xu Luo said, he was slightly startled and looked at Xu Luo with some suspicion: "You mean the final inheritance of the senior beast god?" Xu Luo nodded. Sui Yan lamented and muttered: "Oh my godhow many things did Senior Beast God leave to you? Why is there still ancient history of the Immortal Realm? Thisisn't this incredible?" Xu Luo smiled. , said: "The Immortal Realm in the past was not like this." "The ancient Immortal Realm was once like Nanshan, with rich resources and strong men emerging in large numbers. If nothing else, let me tell you something you may have heard of. Ancient religionyou know, right?" Sui Yan nodded: "Of course I have heard that the great religion that was once flourishing in the ancient immortal realm declined overnight for unknown reasons." "Then you know, once. What is the cultivation level of the headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect?" Xu Luo asked. Sui Yan opened his mouth and replied: "I heard it's the Nirvana Realm Huh?" As soon as the words came out, Sui Yan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Only then did he suddenly realize that there were actually strong people in the Immortal Realm who had experienced the Nirvana Realm. Although there are many immortal emperors hiding in Nanshan today, there are also many heavenly emperors, but the creatures in the Nirvana realm have never been heard of at all. In other words, the immortal realm in ancient times is probably not inferior to Nanshan in terms of power. Evenmaybe stronger than Nanshan. Sui Yan suddenly felt speechless, especially the legend about the headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect. He had heard of it. But at that time, I didn¡¯t take it into my heart at all, because it was too long ago and too far away from today. It's so far away that people can't even think about it. Now that Xu Luo said this, Sui Yan suddenly came back to his senses: It turns out that there were also peerless powerful men in the Immortal Realm. "Then why did it become like this?" Sui Yan finally gave up the idea of ??arguing with Xu Luo, because he suddenly discovered that no matter when, the third brother completely crushed him in all aspects. This feeling, It did not make him feel depressed, because this person was his most respected third brother. Xu Luo grinned: "Naturally there is a large population, over-exploitation of resources, a lot of exploitation even extermination, just focus on your own generation Regardless of future generations, it will naturally become like this over time. ""Today's Immortal Territory is naturally good compared to other places, but it is not as good as Nanshan."Bi was thrown away by more than ten streets" "The root of everything lies in the creatures of Nanshan. In fact, they know better about protecting the living world and have a sense of awe in their hearts. " Sui Yan was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "That's true, but third brother, you seem to be a little off topic. Didn't you say you don't want me to underestimate the fairyland? Xu Luo glared: "I've talked to this point, and you haven't understood yet? What a fool." "No matter how exhausted the resources of the Immortal Realm are, and how large the population is, there are still those families that have been passed down from ancient times. Do you know if there are ancestor-level figures in the family? " "Why are the Five Heavenly Emperors so honest? " " Are they really so cold-hearted? "Don't want to care about worldly affairs?" "Then why does the Emperor of Nanshanhave no airs at all? Have you ever thought about the reason behind this?" Sui Yan was stunned and said. : "That's right I always feel that the Heavenly Emperors in Nanshan don't have the reserve that a great power should have. Each one of them doesn't have the airs that a Heavenly Emperor should have at all. They are not even as showy as the Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Realm " "As for the Immortal Emperor of Nanshan let alone" Xu Luo said: "That's because these creatures in Nanshan have awe in their hearts. What they fear is the beast god." "And the Immortal Realm Most of the Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Realm have lost their awe in their hearts. They feel that they are the strongest in the Immortal Realm." "But the Five Heavenly Emperors definitely don't think so." "Old Five, if you don't believe it, let's fight. Bet, I'm sure there must be strong men in the Nirvana realm in the Immortal Realm now." Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded: "Isn't this impossible?" Therefore, after you return to the Immortal Realm, do what you should do from a moral perspective and don't be afraid of anything; but there are some things that need to be carefully considered, especially when it involves some very ancient families, try not to talk to them "Even if the confrontation is inevitable, we must be cautious and leave a way out for ourselves." "Everything will be discussed after I come out of Nanshan." Xu Luo's face also became serious. Looking at Sui Yan: "Do you understand what I said?" Sui Yan nodded: "Don't worry, third brother, I have remembered your words." "Well, you and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor should leave immediately. This piece of Nanshan has become a real place of right and wrong, and I want to step onto the throne of Emperor of Heaven here," Xu Luo said, with a blazing light flashing in his eyes. Sui Yan suddenly thought of something and looked at Xu Luo: "The rules of Nanshan don't mean that after reaching the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, you can't leave" Speaking of this, Sui Yan suddenly patted his forehead and looked at Xu Luo. Luo, the corner of his mouth twitched and said: "I'm sorry, I forgot, the rules of Nanshan are in your hands, Third Brother It really deserves a fight." Xu Luo laughed and said: "Go, I have to find someone. Looking for the whereabouts of Senior Su Jian, and the master, I haven¡¯t heard anything about him since he came out. I don¡¯t know where this guy went.¡± Then, Xu Luo took Sui Yan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor all the way. Go to the exit of Nanshan. There was a fierce battle at the exit. Many creatures in Nanshan speculate that the humans who have benefited will definitely leave here. Therefore, millions of creatures in Nanshan gather here. There is only one real Celestial Emperor boss, because the other Nanshan Celestial Emperors do not think that human being will leave Nanshan so easily. No one expected that those two humans and the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor actually appeared here. A battle suddenly broke out without any warning. At first, the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor only defended passively and did not take action, because It was also considered a member of Nanshan's creatures, and it did not want to take action against other creatures in Nanshan. But later on, it had to take action because there were too many malicious attacks directed at it. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was immediately angry. "Boom" When the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor took action, it had a shocking effect. Thousands of Nanshan creatures were wiped out by it. Sui Yan was a little frightened when he saw it. Stepping into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, his mentality changed. It's not a small change, it's a bit strange Otherwise, it would be impossible to have a head-on debate with Xu Luo before. In fact, people are like this. When they think they can do it they will have this reaction, which is not surprising at all. It can be seen that after the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor took action, Sui Yan realized that his newly promoted Heavenly Emperor was still far behind compared with the old Heavenly Emperor like the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor. However, he was not discouraged, because heThe leader is a mechanism that kills invisible people. In this battle, Xu Luo barely made any move. Sui Yan himself almost slaughtered nearly a million Nanshan creatures. The entire exit blood flowed like a river and the entire sky. , were all dyed red, forming a large lake of blood on the ground, and the bloody smell was soaring into the sky. In the end, Sui Yan was almost possessed by the killing. Xu Luo woke him up and reminded him and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor to leave as soon as possible. Because this kind of battle will definitely attract stronger Nanshan creatures. There are not many words to say goodbye, a word of "take care" is enough. Xu Luo told the Stoneman Emperor that he would find it soon. "Your current role is to protect my brother." After Xu Luo said this to the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, he waved his hand and opened the gate of Nanshan. At this moment, the history of Nanshan was rewritten. Volume One Chapter 1,219 Return to the Final Land Later, Xu Luo made an illusion and hid in the void. With his level, he wanted to hide himself. None of the Nanshan creatures present could find him. Then, he condensed a phantom clone, followed the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and Sui Yan, and walked out of the Nanshan Gate together. Many Nanshan creatures who are still alive want to rush out together. Over the years, it has been enough for them to understand what kind of place the Immortal Realm is. In the Nanshan Mountains, they were humble insignificant existences, but in the Immortal Realm, they were the real bosses. Unfortunately, before they had time to rush to the open door, they were turned around by Xu Luo's phantom clone. , directly smashed a dozen little demons in the Holy Emperor realm. The other Nanshan creatures were all silent and afraid They just watched the "Blue Spirit" and another human being, as well as the Stone Man Celestial Emperor, take a step forward. That door. Xu Luo hid in the void, waved his hand, and directly closed the gate of Nanshan. At this moment, all the surviving creatures in Nanshan let out a sigh. Looking at the blood lake below, countless Nanshan creatures could not help crying. The cost of this war is too tragic. Countless Nanshan creatures have fallen here. If you think about it carefully, they have all been deceived by the top bosses in Nanshan. But so what? Find those big guys to argue with? They can kill them with just one thought. Looking for revenge on those two humans? ¡°Don¡¯t be kidding, even if they can leave Nanshan, they don¡¯t have the courage. Although it was another person who took action, the strange thing is that almost all the surviving Nanshan creatures present, deep in their hearts, their awe for the blue spirit has reached an extreme. Even hearing that name, one would tremble. The news here quickly spread throughout Nanshan. "What? They escaped? Together with the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor all escaped? Left Nanshan?" "The Blue Spirit is activated. At the Gate of Nanshan, the Stoneman Celestial Emperor left with him? This is impossible. "Millions of Nanshan creatures fell there, and their blood has formed a huge blood lake. How can this be false?" In Nanshan, the pot exploded. The man with the dislocated face was furious and almost went crazy. The other big guys in Nanshan were all dumbfounded. They have never believed that the human being who had hidden his inheritance in Nanshan would give up the fat piece of Nanshan so easily and return to the Immortal Realm. Although they yearn for the Immortal Realm, what they yearn for is to rush into the Immortal Realm to dominate and become the boss. But they, the top Nanshan Heavenly Emperors, are completely dismissive of the resources of the Immortal Realm They all feel that since Lan Ling has obtained the final inheritance, he will definitely want to control the entire Nanshan in his hands, so he will never leave easily. But now Facts have proved that they were all wrong. They didn't care about all this in Nanshan at all. After killing millions of Nanshan creatures, they left in style. Leaving behind a huge mess giving them "Damn". The man with the dislocated face was mad with hatred and let out an earth-shattering roar. At this time, a piece of news came again in Nanshan causing a riot in the entire Nanshan. The human boss who had disappeared for almost thirty years, the Heavenly Emperor Su Jian reappeared. While many Nanshan Heavenly Emperor creatures had lost their goals due to the departure of Lan Ling and were returning to their respective dojos, Su Jian took action directly. In just ten days, six Nanshan Heavenly Emperor creatures were killed. This news once again made all the creatures in Nanshan furious. What's even more outrageous is that the little boy riding a bear appears again. Thirty years later, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. He has stepped into the realm of the Emperor of Heaven and directly picked four dojos of the Emperor's creatures in Nanshan, taking away countless resources ¡­ ¡°Does this still allow us to live?¡± A Heavenly Emperor creature from Nanshan lamented. Thinking about the majestic Emperor of Heaven, at this moment, I actually feel like I am in constant panic. At this moment, Xu Luo has returned to the final place. He wanted to go to the fairy crystal mine to see if after so many years, the pangolin and the Nanshan creatures who were good at mining were still there. The Nanshan creatures still valued their promises, so Xu Luo was not worried. They will take the veins for themselves. Even if this is the case, Xu Luo will not be too disappointed, because he has received enough in Nanshan. Xu Luo felt a little sad when he re-entered the final place. This time, this vast area was very lonely, in sharp contrast to the liveliness when we came in last time.   After walking for a while, when he was about to approach the mine vein, Xu Luo was very surprised when he met a living being there. Dragon Snake Moreover, this guy was confronting several Nanshan creatures there. Those Nanshan creatures all had obvious injuries on their bodies, and their faces were all full of anger. Dragon Snake, on the other hand, had a relaxed look on his face. He looked at several Nanshan creatures with a sneer and said with a mocking look on his face: "Sure enough things that can burrow into the ground live longer. All the big shots are dead, but you guys are left out." "Trash" "Hand over all your gains over the years, I will let you go" The young man transformed into a pangolin looked at the dragon snake coldly: "How did you know we are here?" "Ha "You guys underestimate me, Dragon Snake." "In your eyes, the human blue spirit from the fairyland is your god your savior. In addition, Linghu, Lone Eagle and Niu Xiaohei " "Actually, they are all a bunch of idiots and stupid people." Dragon Snake sneered coldly: "Your Uncle Dragon Snake is also the top leader among the creatures in Nanshan." "This I'm afraid you have already forgotten it, right?" "Find it? "You guys although it's not easy, it's not that difficult either." "When you disappeared, I always suspected that you were not dead. You must have discovered something good and hid it." "As a result, Huang Tian. The hard work pays off, hahaha, this sentence of human beings is really good. After so many years, you finally let me find it." A look of pride flashed across Long Snake's face. Pangolin said coldly: "Master Lan Ling, I will not let you go, Long Snake, you traitor" "What a traitor" Long Snake said coldly: "Your Master Lan Ling has obtained the final inheritance" Pangolin and Several other Nanshan creatures looked happy. Dragon Snake then said: "However, they don't care about you at all. They have already left Nanshan." "This is impossible." The pangolin said with certainty: "Although Lord Lanling is a human being, he is definitely not the kind of person you said." Dragon Snake sneered: "Why not? This news is absolutely true, I don't bother to deceive you at all." "You know, over the years, I have been traveling between Nanshan and the Final Land, and I know these things very clearly. "Otherwise, even if I find you, I really don't dare to provoke you After all, you are all Lan Ling's lackeys." Dragon Snake said, and then said mockingly: "As for the purple dragon, termites, Ye Xiao and his group of idiots, like Lone Eagle, Linghu and Niu Xiaohei, had already been plotted by Lan Ling, and they all died on the final road. " "It's a pity that Zilong and the others will die. I don¡¯t know, Lord Two-Face simply regards them as a bunch of trash.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Linghu and Lone Eagle followed Lan Ling wholeheartedly, but they ended up with this result.¡± The pangolin said coldly: ¡°Dragon Snake, you don¡¯t have to provoke, We know better than you what kind of person Master Lan Ling is. You are just jealous of him." "Jealous of him?" Dragon Snake said with a ferocious face: "Yes I am just jealous of him. Why can he, an alien human being, get something?" Your approval? Why can he, an alien human being, get the ultimate inheritance of the beast god? This Nanshan is the Nanshan of demons, not the Nanshan of humans." "So, I'm just jealous of him." "What's wrong? As he said that, he sneered and looked at the pangolin and said: "We had some friendship back then. Anyway, we all belong to the same lineage of Nanshan. Lan Ling has left Nanshan and returned to his human world. I am absolutely convinced of this." I'm not lying to you, I dare to swear on my own soul." "Now outside, the entire Nanshan has been occupied by the creatures from other mountains, and there is no longer a place for you to stand." "So, follow me." "Only I can save you" "Let you escape the sea of ??suffering" "When you get out, you will understand whether I lied to you" The eyes of several Nanshan creatures beside the pangolin showed signs of struggle, because Dragon Snake's words seem to be reasonable. Although they have been here for many years and have cut off news from the outside, this does not hinder their inference. Back then, their lineage was at a disadvantage. Now, after so many years, Lan Ling has left again. How can there be any place for their lineage in the entire Nanshan Mountains? So, these Nanshan creatures all looked at the pangolin. The pangolin glanced at the dragon snake indifferently and said: "Dragon snake, you don't have to waste your breath, I won't believe what you say." "Even if what you say is ridiculous, it can¡¯t change the fact that as soon as we met, you wanted to hit us hard, and then capture us first and then torture us. " "So, you don't need to say more, just do it. " "Even if Lord Lan Ling really leaves Nanshan and returns to the Immortal Realm, I won't blame him, because everyone wants to return to their hometown. " When the pangolin said this, the several Nanshan creatures around it all became determined again. " Now the pangolin is the core of them. " The dragon and snake said angrily: "Okay, if you don't show your face, then don't blame me for being rude." As he said that, the demonic energy on the dragon snake suddenly burst out, directly revealing its true form. A huge monster with a dragon head and a snake body appeared on the final land. It held its head high and roared: "Go to hell." Boom. The surging energy, like a vast ocean, blasted towards the pangolins and other southern creatures below. Volume 1 Chapter 1,220 Survival from desperate situation Pangolins and several Nanshan creatures all used their strongest attacks. Even if the whole world abandoned them, they themselves would not give up on themselves. It¡¯s just Dragon Snake has also had extraordinary encounters over the years. With his strength, he has become infinitely close to the Emperor of Heaven. realm. Facing the pangolins and other southern creatures, they were completely in a state of crushing. When the surging force of the sea crashed down, the eyes of the pangolins and other southern creatures all showed despair. Back then, they were no match for the dragon and snake, but nowthe gap is even bigger. There was a loud bang, followed by a shrill scream. The pangolins and several Nanshan creatures who had closed their eyes and waited for death all opened their eyes in surprise. Realizing that he was completely fine, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at the top of his head. The dragon snake, which had revealed its true form and looked extremely ferocious and terrifying, seemed to have been kicked away by someone at this moment. It flew straight into the sky without any control, and soon turned into a small black dot. , almost invisible to the naked eye "What happened?" Next to the pangolin, a Nanshan creature whose body was a gopher stared with a pair of small eyes, and the mustache on its mouth trembled, obviously stunned. The pangolin was also stunned, not knowing what this sudden situation was about. Then, a figure appeared in front of them. It was a young man with a gentle smile on his face, looking at them. "LanLan Ling?" The expression on the pangolin's face froze for an instant, and his whole body was trembling. The gopher and several other Nanshan creatures were so excited that they could not speak. Tears flowed down their cheeks. It turns out we have not been abandoned. It turns out that adults still remember us. This feeling is so warm. Several Nanshan creatures were completely moved at this moment. ¡°If Xu Luo wants them to die now, they will execute it without hesitation. A scholar dies for a confidant This is such a feeling. "What's wrong? Are you surprised to see me?" Xu Luo asked with a smile. The pangolin nodded vigorously, and then said: "Didn't the dragon and snake say that you have left Nanshan and returned to the human world? At that time, it seemed that what it said was true, and it even did not hesitate to swear with its own soul What is all this? "What's going on?" Xu Luo smiled and said, "This matter is a long story. I'll tell you later. We'll deal with the dragon and snake first." Revealing the light of resentment. Not only are the dragons and snakes traitors, but they almost made a wrong choice just now. If the pangolin hadn't persisted, how would they have the face to face Master Lan Ling now? At this time, high in the sky, a small black spot was getting bigger and bigger, and it was falling faster and faster. Finally Bang A deep pit of hundreds of meters was directly smashed into the ground. The dragon and snake revealed its true form and smashed into the pit hard. At this moment, it is as weak as a gossamer, with only one breath left. Its eyes were full of surprise, disbelief, and deep fear. "Youhave already left? How could you bestill in Nanshan?" Long Snake almost tried his best to finish the sentence, and then stared at Xu Luo with his eyes. Xu Luo said lightly: "Who said I left?" "Just because of those weak little demons?" "Why should I leave? I still have friends in Nanshan, and I still have a lot of things to do. I What's the reason to leave?" The corners of Dragon Snake's huge head twitched, and he let out a silent bitter smile: "Humans are indeed cunning and cunning, haha I lost I am convinced. " "You were the one who betrayed me back then. Bar? "Xu Luo looked at Long Snake and asked. "It's Mang Hui" Long Snake insisted. Xu Luo sneered: "At this time, you actually framed Mang Hui. Is it interesting? Do you thinkif you say this, I will let you go? " Knowing that Lan Ling would not let him go, Dragon Snake's eyes flashed with a flash of crazy resentment, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, it's me so what? My father has fallen, King Golden Horn has fallen the older generation has all fallen." "Only one is leftstill a human being." "Haha, that human being, if I say he is not biased towards you, I won't even believe it." Dragon Snake smiled miserably and said: "That prophecy is bullshit. Whoever holds the Eternal Life Sword will get the final inheritance. The Eternal Life Sword is clearly given to you by Su Jian." "If the Eternal Life Sword was given to me, or Linghu Or a lone eagle, they are the same."Get that inheritance" "Did I say something wrong?" "It's pitiful. Lone Eagle and Linghu, a bunch of fools, and the idiot Niu Xiaohei, all believed in you. Now I'm afraid the bones are all rotten." Dragon Snake said with a ferocious face: "Yes, they don't They will rot. They are all Immortal Emperors. They will look at you and see how you, a human liar from the Immortal Realm, deceived them." "I never feel that my choice is wrong. Didn't you humans say that? "The old generation is dead, so what should we do? What can we do to fight against the creatures from other mountains?" Only by cooperating with them can I keep a chance of survival. In fact, this is how I have survived these years." "Otherwise, I would have died long ago." "Even if I die in your hands today, I am still better than Linghu and the others. The fool will live for decades longer." The dragon and snake roared hysterically. Xu Luo stood there without saying a word, looking at it coldly. The pangolin and other creatures were also listening to its roar, and their faces all became a little solemn. Of course they don't agree with Long Snake's theory of surrender, but they also wonder where the top young leaders like Niu Xiaohei, Linghu, and Lone Eagle have gone? Is it true that they are all dead as Long Snake said? Then, Master Lan Ling came out alive? Is this true? At this time, Xu Luo sighed lightly and directly sacrificed himself to the Beast God Palace. With a wave of his hand, a mirror image appeared in front of these Nanshan creatures. In the mirror image, Linghu, Lone Eagle, Niu Xiaohei and a group of other familiar Nanshan creatures such as pangolins are all in secret rooms. Each one is possessed by evil spirits, and there are even many above their heads. , all blooming with gorgeous flowers of the avenue. Then, young leaders from other mountains, such as purple dragons, termites, night owls, demon bees, poisonous butterflies, etc., also appeared in this mirror image. The roar of the dragon and snake stopped suddenly. Its eyes shot out an incredible light, and it said in surprise: "This what is this? Where are they? The doubtful expressions on the faces of the pangolins and several Nanshan creatures disappeared in an instant. , instead, there was a look of deep shame. Pangolin raised his fist at Xu Luo and said sincerely: "Sir Lan Ling, I'm sorry, I was a little doubtful about you just now. I was wrong." Gopher and Several other Nanshan creatures also sincerely apologized. Because the evidence Xu Luo presented was simply too powerful. No need to say anything, it directly dispelled all the doubts of these Nanshan creatures. "I don't believe this is true." " "This is a blind trick" "It's an illusion" The dragon and snake suddenly roared again, looked at the pangolin and said: "Don't believe this human being, human beings are the most cunning" "That's enough for you" The pangolin suddenly let out a roar and rose into the air , slapped Long Snake hard on the face, and a crisp slap echoed throughout the world. "You have lost all the face of your scum fathers." Pangolin gritted his teeth and said, "This is the Palace of the Beast God. Even if you have never been qualified to see this trash, you should have heard it." A flash of shock and anger flashed in Long Snake's eyes: "You dare to hit me? " In the pangolin's hand, a long knife formed by the power of the avenue was condensed, and he said coldly: "What's the point of beating you? I dare to kill you, you are such a piece of rubbish. If I kill you, I will dirty my hands." With that said, the pangolin raised its knife and cut off the dragon snake's head, cutting off the dragon snake's last vestige of life. Then, the pangolin looked at Xu Luo and said with a guilty look on his face: "I'm sorry, sir, I shouldn't have doubted you before." Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "You did nothing wrong, and it is reasonable to have doubts. " "They are now" The pangolin looked at the evil figures in the mirror, with a look of envy on his face. Xu Luo said: "They are all practicing in the Beast God Palace." As he said, Xu Luo will I briefly explained some of the things that happened to Pangolin and other Nanshan creatures, and finally said: "If you are willing, you can go in and practice. When you want to figure it out, you only need to send a spiritual thought to me, and I will naturally let you go." "Come out." "Yes, we are willing." The pangolin and the gophers nodded repeatedly. Then, the pangolin took out five storage rings and handed them to Xu Luo: "Sir, these are all the fairy crystals we have collected over the years. Among them, There are also some top-quality fairy crystals, all placed separately in a storage ring." Xu Luo shook his head: "These things are all your hard work over the years, I can't take them away like this. ¡±Xu Luo really wants these fairy crystals. Although he hardly uses these fairy crystals, his family and friends need them very much. However, no matter how much he wants to get these fairy crystals in his heart, these things are ultimately pangolins and earth. It took Shu and several other Nanshan creatures thirty years to excavate it. ¡°If he just took it away without saying a word, he would always feel very sorry in his heart. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t like to owe others. At this time, Pangolin said with a sincere face: "Sir, we also know that Immortal Crystal is a good thing. Whether in the Immortal Domain or in Nanshan, it is very valuable and can help us improve our cultivation." "We also I once thought about leaving with these fairy crystals, finding a quiet place, and using these fairy crystals to practice. " "But if adults hadn't appeared in time today, we would have died at the hands of the dragon snake. These fairy crystals naturally. "It's like this here, let alone Nanshan, there is no place for us to stand." "What's more, these fairy crystals were discovered by adults." With that, the pangolin pointed at the Beast God Palace and said: "If you feel sorry, sir, then we are willing to use these fairy crystals in exchange for an opportunity to enter the Beast God Palace to practice." The gophers also said: "Yes, sir, we are all willing to enter the Beast God Palace to practice." Volume 1 Chapter 1,221 Counterattack "No matter how many fairy crystals there are, it's hard to buy your life. Now I finally understand the situation outside. We can't survive at all." The pangolin smiled bitterly, with a flash of loneliness between his eyebrows, and said: "The only way is to use our own strength. Only when you are promoted can you control your own destiny. " "Although it is not clear why Zilong and other creatures from other mountains are also in the Beast God Palace, the fact that they are still alive can be seen in the Lord's mind. "Furthermore, being able to Entering the Beast God Palace to practice, I believe that all Nanshan creatures will not refuse.¡± ¡°This is an honor.¡± ¡°Not to mention the speed of training here, just because this is the dojo of the Beast God, it is enough for all Nanshan people.¡± The creatures are crazy about it." In the end, several Nanshan creatures, such as pangolins and gophers, got their wish and entered the Beast God Palace to practice. A large number of fairy crystals also came into Xu Luo's hands. At this point, Xu Luo's resources were already considerable. It¡¯s impressive. After looting so many Nanshan Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasure troves, and with these Immortal Crystals, if Xu Luo returns to the Immortal Realm now, he can support a top-notch sect alone, and there won¡¯t be any in a million years. "In this way, I can leave with peace of mind and go to that ancient battlefield to do what I should do." Xu Luo looked into the distance and whispered softly. Tiangu has completely drawn a clear line between them and cut off all causes and effects. But the facts prove that his idea is too wishful thinking. Even though Tiangu has given up everything and doesn't care about the past grudges, he even takes possession of fate. The great hatred of the imprint has been put aside. But some people in the family behind Tiangu don't seem to think so. They want to completely erase everything related to Tiangu in this world. Only in that way can they feel at ease. Otherwise, after so many epochs, how could the Imperial Clan send a strong man from the Nirvana Realm to find this place alive? The Emperor was not dead. He tried to break through Nanshan but failed, and was seriously injured, so he fled in a panic. , will definitely return to the Imperial Clan. By that time, the Imperial Clan will definitely inform his master of the news that Fengyue is not dead, and all the news about the two humans related to Tiangu the person who took away the Seal of Creation. Will send people over again to kill him. Fengyue has been completely annihilated Although the master and himself have improved rapidly over the years, they are still far behind the behemoths of the Imperial Clan. Luo didn't want to wait for people from the Imperial Clan to come to him, which would be a catastrophe for the entire Immortal Realm. He wanted to take the initiative to come. This road was destined to be full of ups and downs, but this was something he had to bear. Even if they want to escape from the things they have to bear, there is no way to escape. There is no way out. It is better to face it. Just like now he needs to face the group of top Heavenly Emperor creatures in Nanshan. They are all obstacles that cannot be bypassed. It could have been avoided. For example, he only needed to leave Nanshan to temporarily avoid all these disturbances. After all, the creatures in Nanshan cannot leave Nanshan at all, so naturally it is impossible to chase him into the fairyland. But Xu Luo can't do that. If he doesn't even dare to face these creatures in Nanshan, then what will he use to fight against such behemoths like the Imperial Clan in the future? ¡°Only when all these obstacles are kicked over and smashed to pieces will the road to the future be smooth? ¡°Only in this way can I have a future.¡± Xu Luo¡¯s eyes were extremely determined as he strode away from the final place. There was a loud bang, and a middle-aged man on the opposite side stepped back continuously, with an incredible look in his eyes, and said in shock: "You have clearly not reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, how can you have such combat power?" "No your power ¡­There is something wrong too¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have so much power of the Great Dao¡± ¡°Even the Emperor of Heaven who is at the same level as me, fighting like this is about to run out of power. Why does your power seem to be inexhaustible? " Xu Luo chuckled and said: "You didn't realize it until now. You are really slow. Why is my power of the Dao so inexhaustible? Today I will let you know it." With that, Xu Luo laughed. On Luotou, three flowers of the avenue suddenly bloomed. Although the third flower of the avenue was still a little blurry and not completely solidified, the other two flowers of the avenue were bright and gorgeous, and there were also fruits of the avenue on them. Tao and fruits all represent the ultimate of a kind of Tao. Legend.There are three thousand avenues, but those who can truly understand one of them are considered to be peerless geniuses. Those who can cultivate one avenue to the extreme are even more incredible and powerful, and their future achievements will be limitless. ¡°A middle-aged man like Xu Luo, who has three Dao flowers blooming directly on his head and two Dao fruits, has never even heard of it. I was stunned on the spot. ¡°There is no way you must be fake.¡± ¡°There is absolutely no living being in this world who can bloom two flowers of the Dao on the top of his head, let alone bear two Dao fruits You, you How is it possible for three flowers to gather together? This is obviously an illusion, not real." The middle-aged man roared hysterically, not believing what he saw with his own eyes. This middle-aged man is a Celestial Emperor creature from Nanshan. He once participated in the siege and killing of the Golden Horn King. He is also one of the Celestial Emperors who has been very active in recent years. He is deeply trusted by the man with the dislocated face. Because the news of Lan Ling leaving Nanshan came out, this middle-aged man also temporarily left the man with the dislocated face and returned to his dojo. But he didn¡¯t expect that just a few days after he came back, Lan Ling, who was said to have returned to the fairyland long ago, actually knocked on his door At first, he was very pleasantly surprised, feeling that his opportunity to make great achievements finally came. It completely ignored the human monks who were at the peak of the Immortal Emperor, thinking that they could be wiped out with a wave of their hands. Even at the beginning, in its heart, it was already thinking about whether to hand over the final inheritance after taking down this human being who took the initiative to send it to its doorstep to die. Because Lord Two-Face said that the final inheritance is actually a mark of creation. No matter who gets that mark of creation, he can dominate the universe and can easily break through to the realm of Nirvana, then see life and death, and pass the Xuanzhen. , there is even a chance of harmony. Who wouldn¡¯t want such an opportunity? At first, this Heavenly Emperor creature was still struggling with this matter very distressedly, but as time went by, it stopped struggling, because it discovered that this human monk at the peak of the Immortal Emperor was not at all as he imagined. weak. On the contrary, it was very powerful, but it still didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It felt that it would be easy to exhaust the opponent¡¯s power with the power of the great avenue in its body, which was as vast as the starry sky. But the more I beat it, the more it felt something was wrong. Now, seeing the three flowers of the avenue above Xu Luo's head, it finally collapsed completely and almost went crazy. From the ecstasy at the beginning, to the entanglement later, and now the despair This middle-aged Nanshan Heavenly Emperor creature experienced the darkest day in its demonic life. The flower of the avenue above Xu Luo's head swayed slightly, and he saw that the vast amount of energy in the world instantly gathered towards the flower. , and then the middle-aged Emperor looked at his opponent who was still a little tired just now with a look of despair, and instantly returned to his peak state. How can we fight this fight? After practicing for so many years, he finally managed to cultivate a hazy flower of the avenue. This made him secretly happy for many years, thinking that he was the top genius in Nanshan. After all, not every emperor of heaven can cultivate it. Flowers of the Avenue Those emperors who do not have the Flower of the Avenue are just like chickens and dogs in front of its eyes, and can be destroyed easily. But now, it suddenly discovered that itis really not as powerful as it thought. In this man¡¯s eyes, it was just a chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow. Especially when the three flowers of the avenue above Xu Luo¡¯s head shook in unison, an extremely terrifying scene happened. With a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, all the energy gathered into a torrent, all rushing towards Xu Luo. As for the flower of the Dao on its head, it could not absorb even a trace of energy. It was completely suppressed by the other party's Dao. The middle-aged Emperor of Heaven wanted to cry without tears, and flew directly into the sky, trying to escape. Xu Luo directly took out the Eternal Life Sword and said coldly: "Want to leave? Stay with me." The Eternal Life Sword broke through the air and emitted an extremely cold murderous intent. "Isn't this the Eternal Life Sword that you have been searching for all these years? Come and grab it?" Xu Luo teased. When this middle-aged Heavenly Emperor heard these three words, he couldn't help but tremble all over. Otherwise the Sword of Eternal Life is really so famous. Back then, in the hands of the beast god in his youth, at the level of the Immortal Emperor, he held the Sword of Eternal Life. Killed the boss of the Heavenly Emperor, Killed the Immortal Emperor to kill the Heavenly Emperor The middle-aged Heavenly Emperor let out an earth-shaking roar, tore the void directly, and his whole body was about to sink into the void. The dojo is no longer needed and it is important to escape. Buzz On the Changsheng Sword, murderous intent burst out, and a sword aura spread across thousands of miles.   Directly cut the middle-aged man in half. The middle-aged man let out an unwilling howl. The void had been torn apart, but it fell at the door. Boom. The middle-aged man's soul was completely wiped out by the Eternal Life Sword, revealing his true body, which turned out to be a huge long-haired man. The elephant fell from the sky, and its body was cut in half, like two meteors, bringing up a large fire. Xu Luo didn't even look at it. He put away the Eternal Life Sword and walked directly to the location of the treasure house in the middle-aged Heavenly Emperor's dojo. He muttered: "The tenth one." Counting the previous ones, this was already the first time Xu Luo had killed him. Ten Nanshan Heavenly Emperor Creatures At this time, the entire Nanshan was filled with the sound of wind and cranes. "Lan Ling didn't leave" "Lan Ling is still in Nanshan" "That's not Lan Lingyu's, it's Su Jian's fish that slipped through the net back then" "No, it's a little boy riding a bear" In Nanshan, various sounds were heard No one can convince the other party. In fact, all three of them are here. Xu Luo was walking in the vast Nanshan Mountains, his eyes fixed on a huge mountain that reached the sky a million miles away, and murmured: "Kill it, and Nanshan Mountain will be completely pacified." If you cut it in half, your appearance will become much more pleasing to the eye." Volume One Chapter 1,222 On Tongtian Peak Nowadays, there is a feeling that the rain is coming in the entire Nanshan Mountain. Almost all the creatures in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven feel the aura of the sword hanging on the top. The human monk who received the final inheritance was really terrifying. In just over a month, more than twenty Nanshan Heavenly Emperor creatures died at his hands. Moreover, these twenty Heavenly Emperor creatures were all involved in the siege and killing. Those of King Golden Horn. At first, some Nanshan creatures speculated that this incident was caused by Su Jian or that damn brat Yu, but later on, humans who received the final inheritance would leave a message in their dojo every time they killed a Celestial Emperor creature. . The meaning is very simple. As the new Lord of Nanshan, he must uphold justice. If he had this kind of tone a few years ago, he would have been scorned by countless Nanshan creatures and would not care at all. But now, these words make them feel horrified. Especially the creatures of the Nanshan Heavenly Emperor who participated in the siege and killing of the Golden Horn King were in panic all day long. The vast majority of them even reunited again, all gathered at the Tongtian Peak of Master Two-Face. Only in this way can they feel safe because they all believe that no matter how crazy the human monk is, he will never dare to break into Tongtian Peak alone. That is tantamount to committing suicide. But there are exceptions. The man with the wrong face, known as the double-faced man, showed great surprise that Xu Luo did not leave Nanshan. "Have you checked it out? It is indeed a blue spirit? Hahahahaha, that's great, God helps me." "What do humans say? If God has a way, if you don't follow it, why don't you just throw yourself in Hahaha, You're such a daring bitch, I couldn't find you even if I looked for you, but you still dare to stay here in Nanshan, you're very ambitious." The enchanting woman was beside him, with a slightly worried look on her face: "Sir that human being has been killed. We should be more careful as we have killed more than twenty great demons in the Heavenly Emperor realm." "No need." The man with the misaligned face waved his hand and said calmly: "Just kill them. Those creatures can't be called great demons at all. A bunch of them. How can an incompetent person who can only fight with the wind have the right to be called a great demon? " "Then Lan Ling kills them, which saves me from having to do it myself. And, hey the treasure trove of more than twenty Heavenly Emperors must be very rich. , I can take over naturally." "The enchanting woman looked at the man with the misplaced face, and felt a chill in her heart. This powerful and terrifying demon has a cold and cold nature, and has nothing in her heart except herself. However, she just liked this about him and couldn't live without him. Over the years, both sides have been really good to her. Resources, status nothing is missing from her. But the enchanting woman knew in her heart that if it came time to abandon her, Master Two-Face would never have any nostalgia. "Thenwhat should we do with those monsters gathered at Tongtian Peak now?" the enchanting woman asked softly. "They are willing to gather here and guard the door for me. It's the best thing." The man with a misaligned face said calmly: "No need to pay too much attention." "Yes." The enchanting woman sighed softly deep in her heart and responded. "By the way, tell them that Tongtian Peak will not raise useless creatures, and let them take care of themselves." The man with the misplaced face sneered: "If you want to be protected, you have to show sincerity and pay the price." "I'm not here. "Charity Hall" The corners of the enchanting woman's mouth twitched slightly. She wanted to say: Sirthese big monsters are following you wholeheartedly. Is it really appropriate for you to do this when they are in trouble? But she did not dare to say these words after all, because once she did, I was afraid that she would also suffer the same fate as those big monsters. The man with the dislocated face didn't care about the enchanting woman at all. Even if he knew, he wouldn't care, because at this moment, his mind is filled with the scene after receiving the final inheritance. His eyes were filled with a fanatical light. Then, he stood up, walked out of the door, and looked into the distance. A feeling of looking down on the world arose spontaneously. His palace is located at the highest point of Tongtian Peak, and the vast sea of ??clouds can only reach halfway up the mountain. This is a sacred mountain. According to legend, the Beast God once stayed here for a long time. There are still writings carved by the beast god on the stone walls on the mountain. The man with a dislocated face has a mysterious origin. When he appeared in the sight of the creatures in Nanshan, he had already reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Moreover, he was at the same level back then and had no rivals. He dominated Nanshan not only by his mind, but also by his mind. What's more, he has unparalleled fighting power. However, in the past million years, almost no living being has seen him take action. Except for the ancestor who made the prophecy, no one knows his origin. In fact, the man with the dislocated face is a man with?Creature of human blood To be precise, he is a hybrid creature born from the union of a human and a great demon. But he was abandoned as soon as he was born because his appearance was so weird. When he was born, it was as if he had been split in half from the center of his eyebrows and then glued back together, but in a misplaced position. If you only look at half of his face, no matter which half he is, he looks extremely handsome. Therefore, he was regarded as unknown and a devil by his parents. As soon as he was born, he was abandoned directly into the miasma full of swamps, and then they both left. "His parents didn't know that this baby who looked like a devil was born with incredible magical powers. He was born not long ago, but he possesses extraordinary intelligence and memory, as well as a mature thinking that is difficult to understand. Although he cannot speak, he clearly knows what the parents who gave birth to him did. Therefore, he hated his parents extremely much from that time on. He had no name and named himself Double Face. In the miasma-filled swamp, he swore in his heart that if he could survive, he would definitely kill the couple. He also knew very clearly that his father, He was a human monk who entered Nanshan. His realm was not high. When he met his mother, he was only a low-level Immortal Emperor. His mother originally wanted to kill that human being, but for some unknown reason, she kept him by her side, and then they fell in love for a long time, and finally they came together. If they had raised him carefully, the two-faced life might have been completely different. But they did not have Shuangmian picked up by an old Emperor of Heaven. That old Emperor of Heaven was the ancestor who was once invincible in Nanshan and had stepped into the realm of Emperor of Heaven. The ancestor raised Shuangmian with his own hands and taught him various magical powers. He has a lot of human knowledge. "On the one hand, Shuangfian hates humans extremely, and on the other hand, he is very enthusiastic about human knowledge; on the one hand, he uses these big monsters in Nanshan, but on the other hand, he has no good impressions of these big monsters. Not long after he entered the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, he found his biological parents based on his memories of the past. Then, in the eyes of the other party who were extremely stunned, shocked, regretful and incredulous, he first twisted off his father's head with his own hands, Then with a smile, he kicked the dead head into pieces. Then he faced his mother who was kneeling in front of him, pleading not to kill her. He sneered on both sides and cut off the mother's head without any resistance with a sword. Then he burned the place with fire. After crying loudly, he turned and left. Since then, Double-faced's temperament has become more and more cruel and cruel. In his life, there is only one person he truly respects, and that is the ancestor who adopted him. Therefore, he cannot tolerate anyone saying anything bad about his ancestor. The enchanting woman stood in the room, looking at the back of Double Face, and suddenly felt a little sad. She didn't know what had happened to Double Face, but she always had an intuition that there should be something hidden in Double Face Lots of stories. ¡°It¡¯s justhe definitely won¡¯t tell me this story. ¡°If one day, he can take the initiative to tell me these stories, then even if I die I will have no regrets. At this time, Xu Luo was walking on the road leading to Tongtian Peak, with black hair on his head, moving in the wind, his clothes fluttering, and his steps were calm. Every step is as precise as measured. He seems to be walking very slowly, but in fact, in the blink of an eye, his figure will appear very far away. As Xu Luo walked, he felt the atmosphere of Nanshan in his heart. He has obtained the final inheritance of the beast god. This inheritance is all-encompassing and is all engraved on that tooth, including the mark of creation. But Xu Luo has never touched the mark of creation. As for him now, he still has It cannot be refined, and once used, it will definitely be affected by the beast god's avenue. Xu Luo has been accumulating and has been reluctant to take the step towards the Emperor of Heaven. It is precisely for this reason. Tongtian Peak is too high. At a glance, you can only see a small half of its entire appearance, which is covered by a thick sea of ??clouds. Approaching Tongtian Peak, Xu Luo completely restrained his aura, and his whole person almost completely blended into the void. At this time, the sound of conversation reached his ears. "What? Master Two-Facehehe actually wants us to show sincerity and price? What does this mean?" said a voice with a hint of anger. "That's right, what is sincerity? Isn't it sincerity that we have been following him and taking him as our leader all these years?" The voice of another creature was also full of resentment. "Master Two-Face's move is a bit excessive. Isn't he afraid that we will leave in despair?" "What is Master afraid of? Is he afraid that we will not leave?" "Master's strength is unfathomable, and he has always been sure of it.""It's enough to take away the final inheritance from the hands of the human monk. Now, in the eyes of the Lord, we have no previous use value." Too cold, if notif not" This creature said two words in a row, "if not", did not continue, and sighed heavily. But all the Nanshan Emperors present knew what it was going to say, if it wasn't Lan The threat from spirits is too great, so why should they stay here under the shelter of others? Volume 1 Chapter 1,223 Double Life Xu Luo hid in the dark, listening quietly, thoughtfully in his heart. "It turns out that these Nanshan creatures are not monolithic internally. It turns out that they also have complaints." "Double-faced seems to have done something to chill them." "This is my chance." "As long as Shuang-face is eliminated, Then, these Nanshan creatures are nothing to be afraid of." Xu Luo thought to himself, quietly bypassing this group of Nanshan creatures and heading towards Tongtian Peak. This road was surprisingly smooth. Xu Luo encountered almost no obstacles and entered the top of Tongtian Peak directly without any obstruction. When he climbed halfway up the mountain, Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh in his heart: What a majestic mountain. The sea of ??clouds floating in the sky could only reach halfway up the mountain. In a normal mountain, the higher you go up, the thinner the air becomes and the stronger the wind. But here at Tongtian Peak, the higher you go up, the more abundant the spiritual energy is. Near the top of the mountain, the spiritual energy even condenses into spiritual mist, surrounding Tongtian Peak. It looks like ordinary mist, but in fact, these are all hidden things. The gas containing a large amount of spiritual power is a scene that can only be formed when the spiritual energy is rich enough to a certain extent. "These two sides really know how to choose a dojo for themselves." Xu Luo sighed in his heart, among the thousands of creatures in the world, which one wouldn't want to practice in a place like this? But such a place is hard to find in the world. "Double-faced occupies such a top-quality cultivation place, but still pursues the interests of those Heavenly Emperor creatures, which is a bit too greedy. Xu Luo walked through this spiritual mist and felt that his body became light and airy. If he practiced in a place like this, it wouldn't take long for his strength to break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Because in this spiritual mist, not only It's just as simple as having rich spiritual power, but it also contains an unimaginable aura of greatness. Xu Luo climbed the mountain step by step. Suddenly, he stopped and looked ahead. In the midst of the spiritual mist, a looming figure stood. Then, the spiritual mist dissipated, revealing the true appearance of the figure inside. The man with the misplaced face Double-faced At this moment, Double-faced looked at Xu Luo with a bit of admiration and a bit of a smile on his face, and said: "You are more courageous than I thought. " Xu Luo looked at it He glanced at Double Face and said calmly: "Kill you and the world will be at peace. " "kill me? "Double Face smiled, stretched out his hand, and a table and two chairs appeared in front of him. The tables and chairs were made of ordinary Nanshan wood. They were a little rough, but they gave people a very natural feeling. They looked very new. They should be It was made not long ago. Shuangmiang looked up at Xu Luo, who was motionless, and the admiration in his eyes became stronger, and he said, "I appreciate you even more now. " Because when Shuangfang just made that waving gesture, he thought that the young man on the opposite side would think that he was going to take action and take action first. In the end, the other side did not make any move, which made Shuangfang admire the young man's calmness very much. Xu Luo laughed and said: "If the famous double-faced master of Nanshan wants to attack a young junior like me first, then it can only be said that Nanshan is nothing more than that. " "Hahaha, that's just what Nanshan is like." Shuangmian laughed and pointed at the chair opposite the table: "Do you dare to have a drink with me first? " "Vegetarian dishes and wine, the tables and chairs were just made by me, don't dislike them. "Xu Luo glanced at Shuangmian in surprise and smiled: "It is better to obey orders than to be respectful." As he said that, he walked over with a calm face and sat on the wooden chair. Although it looked a bit rough, sitting on it made him feel comfortable. It gives people a very comfortable feeling. The front face looks like a devil's face, showing a smile and saying: "Bring the wine and food. " Following the voice, an enchanting woman walked out from a short distance away. She was graceful in figure and beautiful in appearance. She was a pure and charming woman. " The enchanting woman seemed a little surprised by Xu Luo's arrival, but she still took it out obediently. A bottle of wine, then turned back and ordered the servants to bring some snacks. Shuangmian personally carried the wine bottle, filled a cup for Xu Luo, then poured it for himself, picked up the wine glass, and said to Xu Luo: "This is it." , this is my first time drinking with a human being." Xu Luo smiled, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp. A flash of surprise flashed across his eyes, and he said, "Aren't you afraid that my wine is poisoned? "Xu Luo smiled and said: "Do you have such a need? " Double-faced shook his head: "There is indeed no need for this. Although I appreciate your courage, you will definitely die if you come here today." "Hahaha, Master Double-faced has such confidence, why would he poison his wine? "Xu Luo said, but he was thinking in his heart: Even if you poison me I'm not afraid. Otherwise, how could I be sitting here?"??You drink? "Aren't you curious as to why I knew you were coming?" Shuangmian filled up the wine again and looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo reached out and touched the table and said calmly: "There's nothing curious about it. You should have just known about it." Double-faced laughed and said: "What a smart human being." "Communicating with smart people is a pleasure." "What, just one point will reveal it." He said, looking at Xu Luo from both sides, and said: "If you can hand over the final inheritance easily, I can promise not to kill you, and evenif you are willing, I can accept you as my disciple. " "Ah" Not far away, a soft cry came from the enchanting woman, who obviously found the words of Master Two-Face very incredible. Later, the enchanting woman personally held a tray with a few dishes inside, and all of them were the top ingredients in Nanshan. Shuangmian waved his hand: "Okay, you can go down. Without my instructions, no one is allowed to approach here, otherwise they will be killed without mercy." The enchanting woman nodded lightly, and then retreated silently. . "Okay, now we can finally chat happily." Shuangmian let out a sigh of relief, and a hint of loneliness flashed through his evil eyes. "It seems like you have a lot on your mind." Xu Luo said. "You haven't answered my question just yet." Shuangfian said. Xu Luo shook his head: "It is definitely impossible to hand over the final inheritance, and it is even more impossible to be your disciple." "Why?" Shuangliang was a little curious. Why did this young man dare to reject him so straightforwardly? Did he think that ,can he beat himself? That is simply the biggest joke in the world. He has stepped into the realm of Emperor of Heaven for countless years, and his strength has already reached the peak of Emperor of Heaven. Although he has not yet touched the threshold of Nirvana, in the realm of Emperor of Heaven, he is confident He is invincible, but the young man in front of him is a peak Immortal Emperor who is not even as good as the Emperor of Heaven There is a huge gap between him and him. This is equivalent to an insurmountable chasm. Therefore, Shuangfang does not believe that this young man will be his opponent. Even in his heart, he never regarded this human monk as an opponent. Otherwise, how could you invite the other party to drink so calmly? The fight has already started. "The final inheritance, I have integrated it into my own Tao, and it will become part of my Tao." Xu Luo said lightly. "What? This is impossible." Shuangmian suddenly widened his eyes, with strong suspicion flashing in his eyes. He looked at Xu Luo, shook his head and said: "Young man, you are too dishonest to say this." "Not to mention such In a short period of time, it is impossible for you to comprehend the final inheritance, even one thousandth you may not be able to comprehend it. Even if you are a genius and comprehend it all, but that is just you. "By inheriting this inheritance, you will embark on the same path as Lord Beast God." "Let Lord Beast God's inheritance become part of your path?" Xu Luo smiled slightly: "This is the truth. " Shuanglian's face darkened and he said, "You are not sincere at all when you say that. Then, if I kill you later, don't complain. " "No complaints at all." Xu Luo looked at Shuanglian calmly. Face, said: "Just like, when I come here today, whether it is for the Golden Horn King or for the entire Nanshan, it is the same reason that I must kill you." "So courageous" Double Face laughed, and then drank from the cup. After drinking wine, he said: "After you die, I will bury you here. I will not destroy your spirit. Millions of years later, you will be reincarnated and reborn. By then, you will be my disciple." "You After death, I will not destroy your spirit. In fact, originally I planned to destroy you completely." Xu Luo said, "But after seeing you, I changed my mind. I suddenly felt, "You are not as hateful as I thought." "But why are you so harsh on the creatures of Nanshan? Do you really need those treasures of the Emperor of Heaven?" Shuangmian was slightly startled, and then sneered: "Those trash, are you here?" You heard me chewing on my tongue behind my back? Ha, they are indeed a bunch of trash. They don¡¯t even notice when you come to the door. What can I do if I keep this kind of trash? " "Is it possible that I let them eat for nothing? Is it a waste of money?" Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head, finding it difficult to understand Duang Lian's thoughts. At this time, Shuangmian said calmly: "Today, the reason why I invite you to drink is, firstly, because I admire your courage and want to get to know you, a young genius with amazing luck. Secondly, I want to find someone to chat with. In all these years, I have never had a heart-to-heart with any living being, because they are not worthy." "Oh?" Xu Luo looked at Shuangmian. "I am half-human and half-demon," said Shuangmian softly.bsp; Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at both sides. His face did not show any expression of ridicule, but instead showed a bit of solemnity. After Shuangliang said this, he kept staring at Xu Luozai. Seeing that he didn't mean to laugh at him, the light in his eyes became a little softer, and then he said: "I have been a person who was loved by my parents since I was a child. "Abandoned monster, they regard me as a monster." Subsequently, in the two-faced narration, a half-human, half-demon hybrid who had a difficult childhood, but had an amazing IQ and memory, all the details from his birth to the present formed a picture. The picture appeared in Xu Luo's mind. ¡°I killed them, I cried, but I don¡¯t regret it¡± ¡°Because I hate them¡± ¡°I hate them for bringing me into this world but abandoning me¡± ¡°I hate myself even moresuch a non-human and non-monster¡± "Why does this monster appear in this world?" "Double-faced" said it very calmly, but just like his name, he is a human-male hybrid with a dual personality. He has very deep difficulties, but he cannot explain them to outsiders. Now, facing a human young man who is about to become an enemy, he is telling it happily. Volume 1 Chapter 1,224 Battle with Two Sides "Only the ancestor does not dislike me. He knows my origin very well, but he adopted me, taught me principles, taught me various skills, and passed all the mantle to me." "In this world, there is only one Ancestor, he is really good to me." "Since my ancestor passed away, there has been no laughter in my life." "I have been here for many years and I don't know what happiness is." The misplaced face on both sides. A gloomy look flashed through, and the eyes on both sides were filled with vicissitudes of life. Only at this time can you really feel the loneliness from him. Xu Luo raised his head, looked at both sides, and said: "It was certainly wrong for your parents to abandon you back then, but what you did later In my opinion, it was also wrong. Could it be that you have never regretted it? "Regret?" Shuangmian sneered: "Why should I regret it? No I will never regret it." "I hate them so much" "I have never seen anything like this. They are even more shameless people." "The union between a human and a demon is already a taboo, and the birth of a child is even more taboo. The most egregious thing is to give birth to a child, but then abandon it" "Their heart is vicious, and his heart is cold-blooded, Both humans and monsters are the only ones you¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°So, so what if you kill them?¡± Xu Luo looked at Shuangmian: ¡°But they are your parents after all.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha, pedantic.¡± Shuangmian laughed wildly: ¡°They have always been. If you don't think of me as their child, why should I think of them as my parents? As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo: "Do you want to use this matter to affect my mood? Don't be naive, that's simply impossible." "In the past, my ancestor's biggest wish was to see the final inheritance of the Beast God." "So, before my ancestor passed away I personally promised my ancestor, Sooner or later, I will take the final inheritance to his tomb and show him this thing." Shuangmian said, staring at Xu Luo with a pair of eyes, and said solemnly: "Although I appreciate you very much, it does not mean that I am I will give up the final inheritance. Young man, hand it over. I can promise that I will pass on all the skills in the final inheritance to you." "What I want is only the way of the beast god." "If you are willing to worship me. As a teacher, even the way of the beast godsooner or later, I will also pass it on to you." "You must believe my words, because you have no other choice. "Xu Luo said lightly: "I said that the way of the beast god has been integrated into my way, and it will become part of my way." "There is the way of the beast god in my way, but in the way of the beast god, But I don¡¯t have my Tao.¡± ¡°My understanding of the Tao is better than yours.¡± ¡°Why do you need to teach it to me?¡± " Shuangmian said coldly: "Better than me? You are so naive that you have understood one thousand percent of the Tao that is ultimately inherited, and you dare to say that you have integrated the Tao of the Beast God In fact, you are too far behind." The atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense. "Double-sided" A fierce murderous intent was suddenly released from his body. This murderous intent was directly locked on Xu Luo. At this time, the two sides were like an open bow with an arrow on the string, aiming at Xu Luo, and he might deliver a killing blow at any time. "My." Patience is limited." Shuangmian looked at Xu Luo solemnly and said. Xu Luo sat quietly on the wooden chair, looked at Shuangmian with a calm expression, and said softly: "What? Are you about to take action? The top-notch Heavenly Emperor is truly terrifying in strength. I believe your combat poweris unparalleled in the entire Nanshan Mountains." "However, there is one thing youdid not consider. " "If I dare to come, it means I am sure." As he spoke, Xu Luo's body suddenly moved. "Boom." A powerful breath burst out along Xu Luo's body. "This breath is completely made of silk threads." The energy of chaos was condensed, and each strand weighed more than a billion pounds. The top of Tongtian Peak suddenly heard a sound that could not bear the heavy pressure, as if it might break off at any time. The entire huge Tongtian Peak began to tremble slightly, all the way to the bottom of the Tongtian Peak. The Nanshan creatures who came here to take refuge all seemed to be stunned. They raised their heads and looked up. I don¡¯t know what happened, but the result was destined to be disappointing, because they looked at Xu Luo from both sides, with a rare look of solemnity on their faces, and exclaimed: " Body of Chaos? " But then, he sneered again: "The body of chaosso what? In front of me, a human monk like you, who is not even seen by the Emperor of Heaven, will have no chance at all. "I have taken a good look at your body of chaos. I will turn around and kill you. I will refine your body into a powerful clone." " "In this way, you can live in this world in another way, and I can be considered worthy of you." As he said that, he stretched out his hands and pressed directly towards Xu Luo's head. The power of the avenue contained in this palm can bend even the sky. It is so powerful and domineering to the extreme level. It is like an adult reaching out and grabbing the head of a baby. It does not need to be fancy or too much. consider. Because this is already a kind of crushing. There is no contempt. This is extreme confidence in one's own strength. It is a crushing force in terms of pure realm and strength. If this palm is grasped properly, he is confident that he will directly suppress this young man. "Kneel down for me." The double-sided palm, the trajectory of the avenue, has arrived at Xu. Luo Toutou. In Shuangfang's view, there was no suspense about this matter anymore. This young man also had no chance. Boom, boom, boom. Three explosions in a row exploded above Xu Luo's head. There are three kinds of Tao, which impact on the palms of both sides. Each of these three kinds of Tao can break the Tao contained in the double-faced palm. The three types were added together, and Double-faced's Tao was broken in an instant. But Double-faced's realm was too high. Even though his Tao was easily broken by Xu Luo, the huge power still made Xu Luo spurt out. A big mouthful of blood, and the body retreated hundreds of miles in an instant. Xu Luo didn't bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, because Shuangfang's second attack had arrived. Shuangfang failed to suppress Xu Luo with this attack. He seemed very surprised and very angry. He raised his palms up and straightened. Cut to Xu Luo. They are all the simplest moves, but they contain infinite power, and there are also countless variables. They seem simple, but in fact they block all Xu Luo's escape routes. He wants to achieve success with one blow. Facing If a young man who is a whole level lower than himself has to fight for hundreds of rounds to win, he cannot afford to lose face. This time, Xu Luo had no way to retreat. In an instant, he hung the bronze tower on the Above the head, thousands of silk ribbons hang down from the bronze tower, and each strand exudes amazing Tao power. This power of the Tao instantly protects Xu Luo's body and breaks the double-sided Tao again. Then, the Beast God Palace was sacrificed by Xu Luo, and the surging power instantly surged out from the Beast God Palace, like a wave, instantly drowning Shuang Mian. "Roar" Shuang Mian, who was drowned by this power, let out an earth-shattering roar. , in a flash of light and stone, Shuangmian violently broke away. Boom The entire void was completely filled with the aura of the Beast God Palace. "But Double Face has appeared in the sky outside this void at this moment. His eyes were full of strong shock and disbelief. Half of his body was gone. Both sides were running crazy with their divine power to regenerate this half of his body. But what horrified him was that the half of his body that had melted away immediately after being born After repeating this for three or four times, Shuangfang finally couldn't help but spurt out a large mouthful of blood. The original power in his body was consumed too much. At this time, he discovered that the power that the young man had exerted just now contained unimaginable power of the avenue, and this power of the avenue could easily obliterate him. "How is this possible? You How can a monk at the peak of the Immortal Emperor possess this level of power? This is unrealistic," Duangmian growled. At this moment, half of his body disappeared, leaving only half of his body, which looked extremely strange and ferocious, but the half of his face that remained looked much more pleasing to the eye than before. "Double-Face no longer dares to continue to use the power of the source to give birth to a new body, because the terrifying power of the avenue has formed indelible wounds that still remain in his body. The one eye on the remaining half of his face was staring at Xu Luo in the far distance, and then he glanced at the Beast God Palace still hanging between heaven and earth, exuding infinite power. The one eye suddenly bloomed He emitted an extremely frightening light and said in a voiceless voice: "Beast God Palace? How is this possible?" "Even if you inherited the final inheritance of the Beast God, how could the Beast God Palace be driven by you? It belongs to the Beast God. "Dojo" "No, this is impossible, absolutely impossible" Duanglian roared loudly in disbelief.   The power in the two-faced body was losing at an alarming speed. He looked at Xu Luo absentmindedly. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said: "I understand I finally understand. The ancestor prophesied before his death. There is indeed nothing wrong. And youdidn't lie. You are indeedqualified to integrate the Beast God's way into your own." "Becausethe Beast God Palacecan be driven by you. "My defeat is not unjust." Two-faced said, his body fell directly from the sky. "Sir," with a piercing scream, a graceful figure rose into the sky, leaving only the body remaining. Half of Duang Mian caught it and held it in his arms. It was the enchanting woman. At this moment, she burst into tears and cried: "Sir, what's wrong with you?" As she spoke, the enchanting woman took Duan Mian and fell into the sky. Peak. Xu Luo also followed closely behind and landed there. Watching quietly. The enchanting woman looked at Xu Luo warily, ready to take action at any time. Shuangmian raised his only remaining arm and said with difficulty: "Don't worryhe won't attack me again, because I'm about to die." Volume One Chapter 1,225 Promoted to Emperor of Heaven "Impossible, my lord will not die, and will never die." The enchanting woman's tears fell slowly, and she hugged Shuangmian tightly, with only half of her body left. At this time, Shuangmian suddenly smiled, turned his face sideways, looked at the enchanting woman, and asked: "Look at me now, do I look more pleasing to the eye?" "My lord" The enchanting woman choked with sobs, completely He was speechless. There was no agility in those beautiful eyes, only endless sadness. "Haha, I know I looked uglier than a demon before. It was really ugly. I have wanted to cut off half of myself countless times, but I couldn't bring myself to do it. Now ahem Finally, someone helped me realize it." The smile on the half face of the double-faced man looked indeed handsome. The enchanting woman sobbed and said: "My lord, in my heart, you are the most beautiful at any time and in any appearance." "Fool" stretched out the remaining hand with both sides, gently caressed the enchanting woman's cheek, and asked She asked, "Does it still hurt?" The enchanting woman closed her eyes tightly and shook her head desperately. She knew what Shuangmian was talking about. Since she followed Double Face, the only time she was slapped by Double Face was because she said something she shouldn't have said. "SirI have forgotten it a long time ago" Shuangmian whispered: "But I have not forgotten." "I have always hidden my thoughts deeply, and no one can see through me." "I will never allow anything. "People can see through me." "You are the only one who is my weakness." "Buthow can those stupid things see this?" "Hey, in fact, even if they can see it, they don't dare to use you. Come and threaten me." "Because in my life, I am not afraid of anyone except my ancestor." "Lan Ling, do you admit it? If you don't inherit the way of the Beast God, if you don't fully control the Beast God Palace, You are not my opponent." Xu Luo stood aside, nodded when he heard this, and sighed softly. Everyone has his or her own story, and the two-sided story is particularly tragic. It can only be said that it is fate that brings us to this end. ¡°If Double-faced¡¯s parents had not abandoned him back then, but had raised him and protected him with love, maybe Double-faced today would have a different life. It¡¯s a pity that there are no ifs in this world. The enchanting woman looked at Shuangmian blankly and murmured: "In your heart do you really have a place for me?" "My lord, haven't you always hated the monsters the most?" Shuangmian caressed the enchanting people. The woman's face: "You are different from them" The enchanting woman burst into tears. After so many years, she finally waited for this sentence. Although it was a little late, she finally still waited. At this time, Shuangmian raised his head, looked at Xu Luo, and said: "You asked me before if I regretted what I did back thenI saidI don't regret it. In fact, I lied." "Back then I I really hate them so much, hate them for not being responsible, hate them for abandoning me" "So, at the moment before killing them, my heart was extremely happy, it was a hearty pleasure of revenge. " "But after killing them, I felt extremely empty and confused." "At that time, I was thinking, if they had not abandoned me, would I still be where I am today?" "Although they were. I did something wrong, but is it really my damn fault? " "I tried hard not to think about it, but I couldn't. It has become a demon in my mind." " However, now, I can finallycan breathe a sigh of relief." After Duan Mian finished speaking, he looked at the enchanting woman and said softly: "It's a pity that I failed you. I'm sorry." "I have never hated you, sir. Everything is done willingly. "Yes, sir, please don't say sorry, I don't like to hear these three words." The enchanting woman murmured softly while hugging her face. Shuangmian smiled softly and said, "Don't take revenge on me." The enchanting woman glanced at Xu Luo with extremely complicated eyes. After a long time, she smiled bitterly and said, "I'm afraid I can't do anything even if I want to." "I want you to live well. "Double-faced said. The enchanting woman smiled sweetly, nodded, took a deep breath, and said: "Don't worry, sir." "Nu Nu will definitely live well." A smile appeared on the double-faced face, then looked at Xu Luo, and said: "Take good care of the beast god." "Carry forward the inheritance." After saying this, Double-faced's aura suddenly stopped. Originally, if he wanted to live, he could actually survive. Although the injury of the great road is terrifying, if both sides are willing to give upIf you cultivate yourself and become an ordinary person, you will have no problem living for another hundred years. ¡°But if he does that, it¡¯s not two-sided. His life was full of extreme and negative emotions, but he was an extremely proud person. I would rather die like this than live in this world. The enchanting woman stared blankly at Shuangmian with his eyes closed, and put her cheek against Shuangmian's already cold face. A smile appeared on his face as white as jade, and she said softly: "I'm sorry, sir, Nunu lied. What about you?" "Nu Nu has never told you a lie in this life, but this time I forgive Nu Nu, Nu Nu lied." "My lord is gone, what are you still doing in this world?" "This? "Although there are thousands of wonderful things in the world, they are not as good as the words and smiles of adults." "So, sir, Nunu is here to find you, wait for me" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, wanting to say something, and raised his arms slightly, thinking To stop. But in the end, his mouth failed to open, and his arms failed to lift. With this feeling and this scene, nothing you say makes any sense; whatever you do, it¡¯s all pale. The enchanting woman did not look at Xu Luo again, and just said softly: "Please, bury us together, thank you." After saying that, the enchanting woman committed suicide without any hesitation, and she killed herself neatly. Even if Even after she died, she still hugged the half-remaining body of Shuangmian tightly. There was no fixed look of pain on her face, and there was even a happy smile left at the corner of her mouth. As if to say: We can finally be together forever. Xu Luo sighed softly, waved his hand, first moved the double-faced and the enchanting woman away, and then slashed out with a sword, directly cutting off the top of the Tongtian Peak. Using great magic power, he The severed mountain top was picked up and hung in the sky, and then the supreme divine material was taken directly from the Tongtian Peak to make a huge coffin. "These magical materials, as big as a fingernail, can cause competition among powerful people in the fairyland, but at this moment, Xu Luo's face did not show any distress. Everyone has their own story, and everyone is the only protagonist in their own story. The hostility that once existed has faded away with death, and Xu Luo is willing to fulfill the fate of this pair of fateful couple. Put the two people in the coffin and place them on the Tongtian Peak. Then, the severed peak fell suddenly. The whole mountain looked perfectly coherent once again, as if there had never been any changes. Later, Xu Luo sealed the place directly to prevent them from being disturbed. After doing all this, Xu Luo sighed softly and said: "If there is reincarnation, I hope you can be a happy and safe couple in the next life, and never be separated." Boom There was a breath of greatness, as Xu Luo finished these words , surged from his body in an instant, directly covering the entire Tongtian Peak. In the sky, the wind and clouds are surging, seeming to echo these words. Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, feeling that his breakthrough was imminent. This made him somewhat surprised. He originally thought that it would take some time to break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, but he didn't expect that after a battle with Double Face, he actually had a new epiphany. Xu Luo didn't hesitate at the moment and directly Sitting cross-legged on Tongtian Peak, he began to make breakthroughs. Waves of chaotic aura emanated along Xu Luo's body, forming a huge cocoon to protect him. The Bronze Tower and the Beast God Palace flew out at the same time, suppressing them on both sides. At this time, even if a creature from the Heavenly Emperor realm came over, it would not be able to get close at all. At this time, there are no creatures in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven who dare to approach here. Those creatures have long been frightened. It¡¯s too late to escape Xu Luo just sat there quietly, his body emitting infinite light, like a god. Endless energy poured into his body from all directions, and the breath of the avenue filled the entire world. Although Xu Luo's body is not big, the aura he exudes at this moment is extremely terrifying, as if the whole world cannot accommodate him. Those creatures of the Nanshan Heavenly Emperor who had fled far away were all staring in the direction of Tongtian Peak with stunned expressions on their faces. "What happened?" "Why doesn't it look like the destruction after the war, but instead there is a new force?" "Could it be that Master Two-Face broke through again?" Someone asked with a look of fear. "Nothis doesn't look like Master Two-Face's aura. It shouldn't be Master Two-Face who is making a breakthrough." "Who is that? Is it someone close to Master Two-Face?" "No matter who it is, let's go and don't continue. We stay here. Mr. Doubleface has no place for us in his heart."Hey, Nanshan is so big, there is no place for us" A large group of top Nanshan creatures, looking at the Tongtian Peak in the distance, lamented in unison, they had to let go People feel sad. Once upon a time, each of them was so dominant that no living being dared to provoke them. But at this moment, everyone is in panic all day long. And all of this is only because of the human beings in the prophecy. A humanwho is far inferior to them in terms of cultivation. This makes these top Nanshan creatures both angry and helpless. "If they knew that this person was making a breakthrough on Tongtian Peak, he would be the source of fear deep in their hearts. I don't know what kind of thoughts they would have. "Let's go" One of the leading Nanshan creatures sighed: "Double-faced master, he can't tolerate us, the big deal we go kowtow to the blue spirit and admit our mistakes. "Yes, the big deal, let's kowtow and admit our mistakes, I believe he will Forgive us¡± Volume 1 Chapter 1,226 Saving All Beings Millions of miles away from Tongtian Peak, Su Jian, who was wearing a gray robe, with black hair shawl, and full of blood, had just killed a Nanshan creature in the Heavenly Emperor realm. Suddenly, he seemed to have something. He looked in the direction of Tongtian Peak, with doubts in his eyes, and whispered to himself: "There is another Heavenly Emperor in Nanshan? Which one is this?" As he said that, he showed a free and easy expression. Smile: "So what if there is one more Heavenly Emperor? Now this Nanshanis no longer your world." "Don't say there is one more, even if there are tenhundreds more, so what?" "It's just a tailwind." No matter how many idiots there are, they are nothing more than a mob." "As he said that, Su Jian drifted away in the opposite direction of Tongtian Peak, thinking in his heart: He must do more for that kid, Jin Jiao and the others. Let the sacrifice become worthless. Further away, the little master riding a giant bear looked in the direction of Tongtian Peak, raised his eyebrows, turned up the corners of his mouth, and muttered: "This guy can break through very quickly." The giant bear also looked at Tongtian Peak. direction, and said: "How did you know it was him?" "Tsk, I mean Xiong Da, you have been with me for so many years, how come your IQ is still at the original position?" The little master said with a look of disdain: "You "Don't even look at who I am." The giant bear has long been accustomed to the ridicule and ridicule of the little master. If he is not ridiculed for a few days, he will feel that life has lost a lot of fun. Clicking his tongue, the giant bear said: "Who can't say this kind of thing? I can also say that the one who made the breakthrough was a creature from Nanshan." "That's nonsense." The young master sneered and said, "I am a capable person." "You should be honest. I'm just like you, stupid and rough" "" The giant bear couldn't help but rolled his eyes and thought: If I didn't want to imitate the giant bear, I wouldn't be with you, a little bastard. Am I really stupid and crude? You are so wrong. I am actually very smart. "It seems that we will be able to leave Nanshan soon." The little master was a little melancholy and muttered: "We haven't grabbed enough yet If those weak persimmons soon give in and surrender. My brother, haven¡¯t we lost a lot of income?¡± The giant bear rolled his eyes and said nothing, thinking in his heart: It¡¯s you who have lost a lot of income. Over the years, the ¡°bad boy¡± combination of the giant bear and the kid has brought Nanshan to ruin. Those top creatures have caused great harm. It has simply become a nightmare for many top Nanshan bosses. Before they met this little bastard, they once thought that they were already very bad people. But after seeing the methods of this little bastard, they suddenly realized that compared with this little bastard, they were as pure as a flower. Little white flower pure and flawless "Hey, forget it, this Nanshan is already my brother's, so it is also mine. I always feel a little intolerable to steal my brother's things" The little boy Muttering, a pair of big dark eyes turned around, and then said: "Xiong Da, before this matter has been completely settled, let's seize the time and vote a few more times." "" Although it has been long ago Although he knew the virtues of his master, the giant bear was still shocked by his shamelessness. He staggered and almost fell down. The poor giant bear has infinitely underestimated the lower limit of its little master. As a result, it often finds that what it underestimates is far from enough. If the lower limit of a normal person is below the horizon, then its Master, the lower limit is in the endless abyss, and there is no end in sight. "Let's go, hurry up and vote a few more times. When the Nanshan exit opens, we will leave completely." The little boy said with a smile, but a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. Leaving Nanshan also means that he will embark on an extremely difficult road of revenge. This road is forced. Even if he doesn't want to go, there is no way to break free from the shackles of fate. "The Imperial Clan" A cold light flashed in the little boy's eyes. At this moment, Xu Luo is still sitting cross-legged on the top of Tongtian Peak. As his body continues to absorb essence from all directions, his realm is also rising at an incredible speed. This is a process that explodes in an instant after years of accumulation. If you were an ordinary person, you might not be able to help yourself to raise your realm to that of the Emperor of Heaven. But Xu Luo has been accumulating and consolidating his own Tao. "Now his Dao foundation is completely incomparable to that of ordinary Heavenly Emperors. Not to mention the three flowers of the avenue, which are unprecedented. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. He suddenly had a feeling: Somehow, Tian Gu, who was so amazing and talented in the past, might have reached this stage long ago. Otherwise, Relying on Tiangu's ability to achieve nirvana at will, he wants to break through the realm of life and death and step intoEntering the Xuanzhen Realm, there should be no problem at all. Among them, there is a sorrow that it is sorrowful than death, but who knows that the ancient times did not calculate all kinds of future generations? After reaching a certain level, life and deathare really no longer the most important issue. Although Tian Gu has disappeared in the long river of time, Xu Luo today has a great causal relationship with Tian Gu. Xu Luo was unwilling to admit this, and even tried every means to cut off this causal relationship, but Now, Xu Luo has discovered that this cause and effect is not something he can cut off at all if he wants to He can't shirk away from the things that he should bear. "Huh" above Xu Luo's head, three dazzling flowers of the avenue bloomed. , the third Dao flower that was originally blurry finally became much more solid at this moment, and it looked only a little bit worse than the first two Dao flowers. The natal soul in the dantian is also exuding the endless aura of the great road at this moment. In the dantian, with a handprint, one finger is pointing to the sky and the other is pointing to the ground, with an aura of looking down on the world and being the only one in the world. This momentum burst out along Xu Luo's body, soaring straight into the sky. The entire Nanshan Mountain, between heaven and earth, resounded with rumbling Taoist sounds. The profound meaning of the Dao was like sunshine and rain, shining on all things and nourishing all living beings. All the creatures in Nanshan were overwhelmed by this scene. They were shocked. This was something they had never experienced before and had never heard of. "Oh my god" Su Jian couldn't help but exclaimed, his eyes widened, and he murmured: "This is this the beast god appearing?" Huo Di, his figure paused slightly, because between heaven and earth Some kind of profound truth of the Tao happened to correspond to his Tao, allowing him to have an epiphany at this moment. The eyes of the little master riding the giant bear also shot out incredible light, and murmured: "This boy This boy Sure enough, , I am afraid that the Tiangu of the past are not as good as his reincarnations This kind of accumulation As expected" The little master did not say anything more, but closed his eyes slightly and understood the way between heaven and earth with his heart. As for the giant bear, it has long been like a statue, standing there motionless. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the creatures in Nanshan, at this moment, they all turned into wood carvings and clay sculptures, motionless in place. Most of them knelt on the ground with pious faces, comprehending the way between heaven and earth. There are still many Nanshan creatures who have been stuck in the bottleneck for countless years. At this moment, tears streamed down their faces. "The Lord Beast God has appeared" "Thank you Lord Beast God Wuwu, I can finally break through" "I never thought that I would encounter such a thing as the Beast God appearing in my lifetime. It seems that my longevity "We can add another million years." For a time, all the creatures in Nanshan, including those old demons who had been in seclusion for tens of thousands of years, were all awakened. Walking out of their respective caves, they realized this miracle with their hearts. Yes, this is a miracle. There has never been anything like this in the entire Nanshan Mountains. Even when the beast god became enlightened, this kind of thing never happened. The beast god became enlightened by one person. Xu Luo became a Taoist but it saved all sentient beings. The three Taoist flowers on Xu Luo's head kept emitting the sound of the Tao, and each sound contained the endless Tao between heaven and earth. The light is so bright that his whole body has become one with the world. At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded in Xu Luo's mind. The sigh of the beast god seems like surprise, like admiration, and like regret. Without saying a word, Xu Luo understood the thought contained in this sigh in an instant. The surprise was that he was able to comprehend such a great way in such a short period of time and at such a low level. "That's right, the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, in the eyes of the Beast God is indeed very low. That admiration is a feeling that this young human being who has obtained his own orthodoxy is powerful beyond his imagination. It is like the sympathy between heroes, and he can't help but admire him. As for regret, I feel that I cannot live in the same era as this young man, which is a great regret. ? This also includes the beast god¡¯s mentality of being happy to see the hunter. A real strong man will not be afraid of any challenge. This sigh is also the last spiritual consciousness left by the Beast God in Nanshan. Following Xu Luo's words, it merges with the entire Nanshan. This ray of consciousness of the Beast God Consciousness will completely dissipate between this world. From then on, there was only one person who was the master of Nanshan. As Xu Luo opened his eyes, the sound of the avenue between heaven and earth in Nanshan suddenly stopped. Countless creatures in Nanshan all show expressions of unfinished expression, with regrets, thinking that time will pass"It would be nice to be a little longer" But they all know that such a thing is simply impossible. Having lived in the Nanshan Mountains for countless years, I have never heard of such a thing. Being caught up by them now is already a great blessing. "I just don't knowwho is it that can do such a miracle?" A creature from Nanshan murmured after waking up. "This kind of miracle doesn't quite resemble the style of Lord Beast God" "It's not that I don't respect Lord Beast God, but the style of Lord Beast God should be more biased towards the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest "The creatures in Nanshan are not fools. They thought this was the appearance of the Beast God before, but after realizing many great ways, their hearts were shaken. At this moment, a clear voice sounded, making all the creatures in Nanshan stunned on the spot. Volume One Chapter 1,227 Lord of Nanshan "I am Lan Ling" "Two-faced is dead" "The way just now is my way" "From now onI am the Lord of Nanshan" As Xu Luo's voice spread throughout the heaven and earth of Nanshan, suddenly The whole Nanshan was boiling "Impossible" "Why should a human beingbecome the master of Nanshan?" "He lied, Mr. Two-Facethere is no way he will die" "I can't accept this kind of thing" Countless Nanshan The creatures, in an instant were furious. "If you can't accept it, just give it back to me" Xu Luo's strong voice resounded directly throughout Nanshan. The sound of the road contained endless pressure. "Give it back to you? Hahaha, why?" "You are not ashamed of your words." "Even if you kill Two-Face, so what? Can you still kill all the creatures in the entire Nanshan?" "Humans, don't be too arrogant." "The way we get is ours." There are hundreds of people of all kinds. , the same is true for these creatures in Nanshan. It is not that they are disobedient to enlightenment, but that they were born in the mountains and forests and grew up in the grass, and there has never been such a thing as enlightenment. The reason why I was intimidated by Two-Face before was because Two-Face was much more powerful than them. Now, a young human wants to become the Lord of Nanshan with just a few words, even if he can make a sound that covers the entire Nanshan so what? It¡¯s not like there are no top creatures in Nanshan who can make such sounds. For a moment, all kinds of sounds of the avenue, full of taunting power, gathered in the direction of Tongtian Peak. Su Jian frowned and thought for a while, without saying anything, but just galloped towards Tongtian Peak. He was a person who liked to do but didn't like to talk too much. The little master riding the giant bear smiled with his teeth, patted the bear's shoulder under his butt, and said: "Continue robbing ah no, continue to live." The corners of the giant bear's mouth twitched and muttered: "Why don't you "Go and help your brother?" "My brother, how can I help you? Do you think he is as stupid as you?" "Pretend I didn't say it." The giant bear drooped his eyelids, took big steps, and ran forward. "Really?" Xu Luo's voice of the Great Dao resounded in the hearts of every Nanshan creature: "The Dao you have obtained is yours?" "Haha" "Innocent" "Boom" An old Nanshan demon who has just realized many of the secrets of the Great Dao just thought He retorted disdainfully, and suddenly he was shocked to find that the energy and blood in his body that had just been filled with the understanding of the great ways were quickly disappearing. The understanding of those great ways in his mind was also quickly forgotten. It had crazy wants. To prevent this from happening, use all kinds of magical powers But all of this is in vain. It makes no sense at all. No matter how hard it tries, it cannot prevent the Qi and blood in the body from fading, nor can it prevent the forgetfulness of the understanding of the great road in the mind. This made it feel extremely fearful and horrified, and it couldn't help roaring: "No" Not only it, but also countless Nanshan creatures, the same thing happened to this old demon. When they found out No matter how hard they tried, when they couldn't prevent this from happening, they were all frightened and shocked. Finally, the old monster begged for mercy with a loud voice: "II, the Mountain Bearrecognize you, Lan Lingas the Lord of Nanshan. If you violate your oath, I wish your soul to be roasted by the divine fire forever." "I am not allowed to be reincarnated." "Sir, Lord Lanling, I am convincedI am completely convinced, and I am convincedplease" "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to accept you as my master" In just an instant, there are countless people. The creatures in Nanshan fell to their knees in shock, begging to be spared. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No one who has understood the profound meaning of the great road wants to give it up. This is like a knowledgeable person, if you want to take away all his knowledge and make him a complete illiterate, how could he be willing? "Swear" Xu Luo's voice is strong and domineering, without any room for maneuver. But at this moment, how dare these Nanshan creatures dare to put forward any conditions? Because every moment, a lot of energy and blood and the avenue of understanding will be lost. At this moment, all the creatures in Nanshan began to swear, and no one dared to take any chances. Strange to say, after they made a strong oath, the blood and energy in their bodies would no longer be lost, and the great ways they had understood in their minds would no longer be forgotten. It¡¯s just that what was lost during that period of timecan never come back.   This made these Nanshan creatures complain endlessly. And those Nanshan creatures who had not clamored from the beginning, after witnessing all this, all broke out in a cold sweat, secretly thinking that they were lucky, because deep down in their hearts, they were actually the same as those Nanshan creatures who shouted out. , simply do not recognize a human being as the Lord of Nanshan. But some of them didn¡¯t dare to shout, and some they didn¡¯t have time to shout yet. But now, I no longer dare to say it. We can only stay there one by one and secretly say it was a fluke. Among these big monsters in Nanshan, there are not all those who are stubborn. A considerable number of them grit their teeth and refuse to beg for mercy, let alone swear. As a result, the energy and blood in their bodies quickly returned to the state before they understood the great avenues. As for the great avenues they had understood, they were all withdrawn from their minds not a single trace was left. This made them feel extremely angry and at the same time. A strong chill rose from the bottom of my heart. "What kind of method is this?" "I'm afraid only the Beast God back then could have such a method" "This blue spirit seems to have not only received the inheritance from the Beast God, but also will These inheritanceshave truly been understood." "It's a pity that when these great demon creatures in Nanshan understood this truth, it was already too late. At this moment, even if they are willing to open their mouths and beg for mercy, and are willing to swear what they have lost will never come back. On Tongtian Peak. Xu Luo stood there, his body full of vigor and blood, with his black hair draped over his shoulders, his clothes moving freely in the wind, making a hunting sound, and between his brows, there was an unparalleled heroic spirit, looking down at the world. The Beast God Palace hangs in mid-air, humming. The Tao that those people have just learned was accomplished by Xu Luo through the Beast God Palace. Xu Luo looked at the Beast God Palace and thought to himself: It is indeed a magical weapon in the realm of life and death. It is indeed extremely powerful. Based on his current state, it would be easy to extract the Tao of a living being, but if he wanted to extract the Tao of so many monster creatures at once he would be unable to do so. With the help of the Beast God Palace, doing all this would become Much easier. Xu Luo stood there and said: "Since you respect me as the Lord of Nanshan, then, I, Lan Ling, will set the rules of Nanshan again today." "The first" The entire Nanshan has a radius of ten thousand Hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, at this moment, all return to Xu Luo. In the depths of the distant universe, between a huge galaxy, an extremely huge star hangs in the center of the galaxy. This star is called the Emperor Star. On this huge star, there lives an extremely ancient family. , called the Imperial Clan. Every child in the Imperial Clan possesses innate divine power as soon as they are born, and their level is so high that it is terrifying. As they grow, this divine power will become more and more powerful. The Imperial Clan is the strongest race in this galaxy. none of them. A young man was kneeling down in an ancient hall, with his head lowered and a look of despair on his face. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside the main hall, sat a man who was also very young. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a golden crown on his head. In a pair of deep eyes, there were stars rising and dying, and a terrifying aura came from there. But there was peace on his body, and he couldn't feel the slightest bit of violence. "What, failed?" The voice of the young man sitting in the main hall was calm, and there was no trace of fireworks. The body of the young man kneeling below trembled violently, and there was a trace of trembling in his voice: "Emperor Thirty-Six is ??incompetent Please punish me If Xu Luo were here, he would definitely be able to recognize him at a glance It turned out that the young man kneeling on the ground was the arrogant Nirvana power at that timethe man who claimed to be the 'Emperor'. It was this young man who almost completely wiped him out. If not for the critical moment, Feng Yue came from the center. Hai flew out and used the power accumulated over countless epochs to scare the emperor away. I am afraid that Xu Luo had already turned into cosmic dust. But at this moment, this young man could no longer find any trace of the aura that looked down on the world. , looks almost no different from an ordinary person who has made a mistake. "Hahapunishment? "The young man sitting in the main hall showed a faint smile on his face, and then said: "You, indeedshould be punished" As he said that, the young man flicked his finger "Boom" a wave like a mountain torrent The explosive force burst out and directly hit the young man kneeling below. His body was suddenly knocked away and hit the wall of the ancient palace behind, making a loud noise, protected by the power of the avenue. The walls of the ancient palace trembled for a while. The young man did not resist at all, and allowed this force to knock his internal organs out of place, and all the bones in his body were broken.In an instant, I don¡¯t know how many roots were broken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out with a loud sound. ¡®Pa¡¯ The young man fell to the wall and remained motionless. The young man sitting in the main hall said: "How much effort did it take for me to forcibly elevate you and thirty-six people from the Emperor of Heaven to the realm of Nirvana? And youamong these thirty-six people, I am the most powerful." "The one you appreciate." "This time, this mission is extraordinary. How did you promise me at that time?" "I'm sorry for my incompetence" The young man said softly with blood in his mouth and guilt in his eyes. said. "Rememberwhat I said back then?" The young man sitting at the top said calmly: "Even if you are of the same race, but youif you are incompetent, then there is no need to live in this world, so there is no need to apologize." said Then, the young man raised his finger and pointed towards the young man at the door of the hall The young man's eyes were filled with endless horror, but in an instant the look in his pupils was frozen in that horrified moment, Then, it gradually spread "Xu Luo" The young man sitting at the top of the hall had a playful look on his face, and murmured: "Feng Yue" Volume One Chapter 1,228 Emperor Star "I didn't expect your life was so tough. Even on the battlefield, I couldn't let you fall completely. It seems Tian Gu has really found a good way But what can I do? How about that?¡± ¡°No matter how old you are, you will be eliminated by this world after all.¡± ¡°You were so brilliant back then, but now even a small character like Emperor Thirty-Six can be calm in front of you. Run awayha." A faint sneer appeared on the young man's face, and he murmured softly: "What a pity If you had been willing to follow me back then, you would still be the magnificent Princess of the Wind Clan to this day. Why did he end up in today's situation? "The things that Emperor Thirty-Six couldn't think of, doesn't mean that this young man can't guess that if Fengyue still has the realm and strength of the past, just because Emperor Thirty-Six dares to chase Tian Gu. As for people with great karma Fengyue would never allow him to escape alive. But Emperor Thirty-Six, not only escaped calmly, but also beat the master almost to death. If the Lord had not escaped into Nanshan at the critical moment, Emperor Thirty-Six would have succeeded this time. Unfortunately, at the last moment, the success fell short. Although Emperor Thirty-Six rushed back to the Emperor Star in time to report the matter to his master, in the eyes of Emperor Thirty-Six's master this young man, this was already an unforgivable mistake. A strong man in the Nirvana realm actually misses when he goes to kill two people who are not even in the Heavenly Emperor realm? "The young man doesn't care how many hidden secrets there are. For him, what he wants is just the result. The young man glanced at the body of Emperor Thirty-Six at the base of the wall. There was no emotion in his eyes, and his character was so strong that it was intimidating. He stretched out a hand and pointed at Emperor Thirty-Six¡¯s body. With the young man's finger, Emperor Thirty-Six's corpse began to slowly turn into a rain of light, flowing into his palm, and soon completely disappeared into this ancient palace. Then, the door of the ancient palace was opened, and a young and beautiful woman walked in angrily. This woman is tall and slender, with a face as white as jade, skin as good as snow, eyebrows as dark as mountains, a head full of black hair like a waterfall, draped over her shoulders, eyes like stars, but her eyes are full of anger at the moment. The woman pushed the door in, looked directly at the young man, and said angrily: "Tianyue, you killed someone again." The young man sitting in the main hall raised his head, glanced at the beautiful woman, and showed a smile on his face: "Sister Xiaoyu , why should you be angry for a servant? ¡°Servant? "The woman's eyes flashed with anger, and she looked at the young man: "Tianyue, he is a member of your tribe, even though he is a side branch, and even though the blood between him and you has long been weak, he is an ancestor with you after all." "How could you? "That's too much." "Also, what did you do when you asked Emperor Thirty-Six to go out before?" This matter I will tell my family the truth." The young man Tianyue said lightly: "Whatever you want, I never like others to get involved in my work. " "What if I tell your family? Fengyue has been dead for many years, and what I do has nothing to do with your Feng clan. " "Also, Xiaoyu, although I have always regarded you as my sister, I have never forced you to marry you according to the wishes of the older generation. " "Moreover, I treat you differently than I treat anyone else. This can be proved by the way I talk to you. Therefore, I already respect you enough, so don't try to get involved. I. " The woman looked at Tianyue, her chest heaving violently. After a long time, she suddenly sneered and said: "Don't think that I don't know anything if you don't tell me. Tianyue, you were a peerless genius who was not inferior to Tiangu back then. , but you should never want to take all the creation in this world as your own. " "The mark of creation that Tiangu could not bear when he was young was stolen by you and made yours your own, which made your strength grow by leaps and bounds, but at the same time you also have to bear the corresponding pain and punishment." "Why don't you force me to respect my wishes? Ask yourself if you can marry me as your wife. " "Also, to tell you the truth, Tiangu's parents have been out of seclusion for so many epochs. They will definitely not give up looking for their son. You should think about how to face their anger." " This time, our clan has learned the news that Emperor Thirty-Six brought back. " "So, even if you kill people and silence them, it's already too late. Sister Feng Xiaoyue is still alive in this world, and everyone in the Feng Clan already knows. " "This news, just think of it as a gift from me. You don't need to thank me." The beautiful woman said, turning around and leaving without giving the man a chance to speak. "Bang" The door of the ancient palace was slammed shut. The young man Tianyue sat down There, he didn't move for a long time, until the woman may have gone away, Tianyue's unwavering face.Suddenly, an uncontrollable anger emerged, and he gritted his teeth and roared: "Get out" "Everyone get out of here". The entire ancient palace trembled with Tianyue's roar. The beautiful woman who had walked far away looked back at the towering ancient palace and couldn't help but spit on the ground: "Bah" "I've never seen anything better than stealing other people's creations and living in other people's palaces." You are a shameless person." "You still want to marry my aunt? Just go ahead and dream about it." "You act like you are mentally ill all day long. It makes me sick to listen to you." "I didn't expect Sister Xiaoyue would actually do it. There are souls left in the world I'm so happy, sister Xiaoyue, one day, I will definitely find you and resurrect you." "Tiangu did not do a bad job It's a pity that brother Tiangu" "I hope that one will follow you. The boy Tiangu has connections with can be promising, so don¡¯t let me down" The beautiful woman muttered, and her body turned into a streak of light and quickly disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared millions of miles away. Looking back, he saw that mountain peak, like a sacred mountain, standing majestically above the Emperor Star, like a sword thrust into the sky. There was a trace of sadness between the beautiful woman's eyebrows, and she said softly: "Brother Tiangu, sister Xiaoyue you must come back, and you must retake the Emperor Mountain from the hands of this bastard." On this day, the Emperor Star Up, WindClan is shaken. The elders of the Wind Clan, who had not been out of seclusion for many epochs, walked out of the retreat one after another with shock on their faces. After conveying and communicating some information with their spiritual thoughts, they immediately stood up. Huge and ferocious warships flew in the direction of the Imperial Clan. On the Emperor Star, countless people were alarmed and asked around what happened. Why did the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan, who had always been good friends, suddenly become at war with each other? Looking at the Wind Clan's postureit seems like they want to start a war? This is simply huge news that can break the sky on the Emperor Star. "What happened? Why did the Wind Clan suddenly dispatch so many warships to the Imperial Clan?" "Didn't the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan always have good relations? Why did it suddenly seem like they were about to start a war?" "The Wind Clan should have Isn't it the opponent of the Imperial Clan? Even if they all come out in force, they still can't defeat the Imperial Clan." "You can't say that. Even if the Imperial Clan can destroy the Wind Clan, it will still suffer heavy losses. "Hundred, so they won't really start a war." For a time, the entire Imperial Star was boiling, and countless people rushed directly to the direction of the Imperial Clan, wanting to see what happened. At the same time, the Imperial Clan was also alarmed, and many senior figures came out one after another. After negotiating with the people from the Wind Clan, some of the elders from the Imperial Clan looked embarrassed and a little angry. However, after turning around to look at the Imperial Mountain, which was like a sharp sword, thrusting straight into the sky, the angry expression gradually disappeared, and the expression became very complicated. Finally, I don¡¯t know what the elders of the Imperial Clan said to these elders from the Wind Clan. The mighty battleship group of the Wind Clan disappeared as fast as it came, like a gust of wind, in the territory of the Imperial Clan. This disappointed many people who came to watch the excitement, but various speculations immediately emerged. There are almost no weak people on the Emperor Star. Many of them are strong men who have lived for many epochs. They are also quite familiar with some of the grievances between the Emperor Clan and the Wind Clan in the past. When the alien creatures invaded, the Emperor Clan and the Wind Clan joined forces to fight against the alien creatures. Once again, the people on the Emperor Star mentioned it. In that battle, the Imperial Clan lost Tianliang, and the Feng Clan lost the most dazzling pearlPrincess Fengyue. Therefore, Tian Gu of the Imperial Clan left his hometown and never came back. The Feng Clan was furious because of the death of Princess Feng Yue, and blamed the Imperial Clan for not protecting Feng Yue. However, there is another little-known thing here. At this time it was also revealed by insiders in the past "It is said that the invasion of alien creatures back then was actually related to one of the imperial clan There is a huge difference "Yu Xie" "In that lineage, there is a peerless genius who is not inferior to Tiangu, and that is Tianyue, who is now the strongest person on the entire Emperor Star. Tianyue was as famous as Tiangu back then, but his reputation was not prominent. It is said that, It was the result of Tianyue's lineage deliberately hiding it. " "Then, the leader of Tianyue's lineage, who was the patriarch of the Imperial Clan, took this opportunity to steal a creation mark belonging to Tiangu and merge it into it. "Entered Tianyue's body" "So that Tianyue's strength improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. After Tianguyuan left for a foreign land, Tianyue came out directly and wiped out the remaining alien creatures on the Emperor Star in one fell swoop. In this way, all the great achievements in fighting against foreign enemies can be attributed to oneself." "In this matter, Tianyue and the Imperial Clan's pastThe clan leader is the biggest beneficiary, and they are also the biggest conspirators. "" Tiangu's parents also ran away in anger because of this incident and never came back." As soon as these news came out, the entire empire Xing was a complete sensation. Many people who didn't know about these things finally suddenly realized it, and then they all had new views on the Wind Clan's sudden outburst. "Maybe it has something to do with what happened back then." The Imperial Mountain at the center of the whirlpool was extremely calm, and no one dared to come here to cause trouble. Three days after this incident took place, five Nirvana realm experts from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gangs under the Tianyue Seat. After leaving Emperor Mountain, no one knew where they were going. Volume One Chapter 1,229 Setting the Rules Xu Luo set new rules for Nanshan, and also set rules for these top creatures in Nanshan. Sooner or later, the gate of Nanshan will be opened, and these creatures from Nanshan will definitely flow into the human world of the fairyland. ¡°This is actually a good thing for both Nanshan and the Immortal Territory. The human monks in the Immortal Realm need various resources from Nanshan; while the creatures in Nanshan need human cultivation techniques. Although this seems to be a win-win situation, if it is not controlled well, it is likely to turn into a disaster. The overall strength of these big monsters in Nanshan is much higher than that of the Immortal Realm. Once a conflict occurs, the human monks in the Immortal Realm will There is no way to stop these Nanshan creatures. As a human being, Xu Luo would never allow this to happen. He will not discriminate against other races, but he will never allow other races to massacre humans. Therefore, we must set rules for these Nanshan creatures as soon as possible. Whoever dares to break the rules will never be spared. Those top demons of Nanshan, no matter what they think in their hearts, at least, on the surface, they have already He didn't dare to resist Xu Luo blatantly. They never want to try it a second time because they feel like they have been detached from the profound meaning of the great road that they have understood before. Moreover, the creatures of Nanshan long for the human world in the fairyland no less than the human monks in the fairyland yearn for Nanshan. Xu Luo also made a promise to the creatures of Nanshan that he would not allow the human monks to do anything to Nanshan. If resources are excessively grabbed, the most fair way will be chosen to allow both parties to exchange, so that the creatures of Nanshan will not suffer. Although there are still many people in Nanshan who are doubtful about Xu Luo's promise, having such a promise is much better than not having one at all. After all, Xu Luo is now the lord of Nanshan. Even if Nanshan is regarded as his own back garden, there is nothing the creatures in Nanshan can do. Although the rules have been set, Xu Luo knew very well that it would take time to completely make these Nanshan creatures obedient. But he doesn¡¯t care very much. To be honest, he just doesn¡¯t want the Immortal Realm to be destroyed by these monsters. As for some monks in the Immortal Realm to suffer some losses he doesn¡¯t care at all. It¡¯s not that Xu Luo doesn¡¯t have cards in hand. These top immortal domain leaders who are practicing in the Beast God Palace will all be cards in his hand in the near future, including Zilong, Ye Xiao and others who still don¡¯t know the truth. Xu Luo believes that they are all smart and will definitely make the wisest choice after judging the general trend. The entire Nanshan is very lively now, and all the creatures in Nanshan, whether big demons or small demons, can't calm down. Because Nanshan, which has been sealed for countless epochs, is finally about to be opened. The situation where people can only come in from the outside and cannot go out from the inside will also be rewritten. They are all excited. The arrival of a person made Xu Luo very happy. Su Jian is still dressed in gray clothes, still full of energy and blood, and still has that young and handsome face. Seeing Su Jian again gave me a very cordial feeling. Su Jian looked at Xu Luo, with a smile on his cold face: "Boy, Yu is good." "Thanks to Senior Su for all the help before." Xu Luo said sincerely. "This is not a polite word. If Su Jian hadn't risked his life to help him at that time, even if Xu Luo got the Eternal Life Sword, it would not be easy to enter the inheritance place Those top Nanshan demons are not just decorations. Without Su Jian's escort all the way, they would have torn Xu Luo apart long ago. Therefore, Xu Luo respects Su Jian from the bottom of his heart. Su Jian looked at Xu Luo as if he were his nephew and descendant. The two of them sat on the floor directly, with a bottle of wine each, and started chatting about the past few years. For Su Jian, more than thirty years have passed. Although according to his level, thirty years is just a blink of an eye, but he has lived a very fulfilling life in these thirty years. Almost every day, he is following The group of top Nanshan demons battled wits and courage. It is not easy to persist to this day. If it were anyone else, I'm afraid they wouldn't have been able to hold on long ago, and would have been killed by those Nanshan monsters and turned into a pile of withered bones. But for Xu Luo, these thirty years were only a few months, and he didn¡¯t have too deep feelings. Therefore, when Xu Luo talked about the various experiences after entering the final land, even Su Jian was completely shocked and felt incredible. "The Beast God Palace really has this effect?" "A day inside there is equivalent to a year outside?" "Why didn't I feel this way when I entered it?" "If we talk about it in general The creatures of Nanshan have a slightly poor concept of time."Some, but my concept of time is very strong." Su Jian raised his own doubts after hearing that one day in the Beast God Palace is equivalent to one year outside. "It's not that he doesn't believe Xu Luo, it's just that This kind of thing was a little too unbelievable. Xu Luo didn't waste any time and went straight out of the Beast God Palace, letting Su Jian go in for a while. Su Jian didn't hesitate and entered the Beast God Palace once before. Palace. Xu Luo sat there, drinking leisurely. After a few hours, he invited Su Jian out of the Beast God Palace. As soon as Su Jian came out, he immediately felt something was wrong. He stared at the sky outside. After a long time, he sighed softly and said: "I was lucky enough to enter the Beast God Palace once in the past, but at that time, the time in the Beast God Palace was definitely the same as the outside world." At this time, Xu Luo was also in a daze, and suddenly It was the egg with the blood of the Beast God who first told him about this matter. Then he used the passage of time in the Beast God Palace to plot against Zilong and Ye Xiao. Die Wu and other outstanding demons among the young generation in Nanshan were also at a loss about this matter. At that time, he still felt it was a bit strange, but now he realized that time in the Beast God Palace was not always like that. Maybe it was a good thing that he got out of here. Xu Luo thought that when he had time in the future, he would ask that bastard what was going on and whether it was his fault. But this incident also revealed a problem. "That egg has magical abilities that I don't know about. "Don't think too much, this is probably a way for the Beast God Palace to recognize you." Su Jian patted Xu Luo on the shoulder and said with some envy: "I entered. Nanshan has not had this opportunity for so many years. If you can get this opportunity, your future achievements will definitely far exceed mine. Being able to become friends with you is also a blessing to me." Xu Luo hurriedly said: "Senior Su is too polite, and I don't deserve it. " After the two drank for a while, Xu Luo looked at Su Jian and asked: "The gate to Nanshan will be opened soon. What are your plans, senior? " "Intend? " Su Jian smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing softly: "When I entered Nanshan, I was alone and had no worries. Now that so many years have passed, I am afraid that there is no one I know in the entire Immortal Domain. " " Nanshan was sealed before. At that time, I was thinking about getting out. " " But now, I can go out at any time, but for a moment I can't think of where to go. Su Jian said, looking at Xu Luo, whose eyes were twinkling, and said with a smile: "You kid, is there something you want to explain to me?" " "Haha Nothing can be hidden from the eyes of seniors. "Xu Luo admitted frankly that he wanted to let Su Jian go to his family. "Such a strong man is definitely impossible to find even with a lantern, especially in the Immortal Realm, in this era when the five heavenly emperors can be respected, like A human power like Su Jian is absolutely priceless. Xu Luo knows very well that what he will face in the future will not be the powerful people in the fairyland, but the challenges from higher levels and planes all the time. Since then, he has been most worried. If there is a group of strong people like Su Jian guarding him, then he will have no worries. Su Jian looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "I heard that Nanshan is famous. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was taken under your command, but now he is not by your side. Could it be that he has been sent out of Nanshan by you to show you the gate? " "Senior is really clever and clever. Nothing can be hidden from senior's eyes. "Xu Luo praised. Su Jian is indeed very smart. From the clues, he can guess what happened. Su Jian closed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, then opened his eyes, looked at Xu Luo and said: "You want me to agree to your request, yes, but I also have a condition." Xu Luo looked at Su Jian sincerely: "Senior, please tell me. "Su Jian looked directly at Xu Luo and said seriously: "Find me a successor" "That's it? "The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Su Jian with some surprise, thinking that he was joking. "You think this is easy? Su Jian raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "Do you think everyone is like you?" How many talented people can you find in this world? "Uh" Xu Luo was speechless, looked at Su Jian and said: "Senior, if you want to find a disciple like me it seems a bit difficult" "Look at how beautiful you are." Su Jian glared at Xu Luo, Then he said: "I'm not asking to find a disciple like you, but at least the foundation cannot be bad. The most important thing is, I don't want to lead the kind of art investment master." "That is to say, those who already have strong I don¡¯t want the strength, or the skills that have been cultivated and formed.¡±   Xu Luo scratched his head a little and thought: This is really not easy to find. Originally, he was thinking of letting the younger members of his family, such as his elder brother Xu Su's children, become apprentices to Su Jian. This kind of master at the top level of Heavenly Emperor is hard to find in the world. Especially someone like Su Jian, who is alone. If he accepts a disciple, he will definitely pamper him like an eyeball. Being his disciple will definitely be much happier than being his own disciple. "This matter is not urgent, but it is really important." You can't compete with me for such a good young talent." Su Jian glared at Xu Luo and said seriously. Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, do you think I look like someone who is anxious to take on a disciple?" "You don't look like that, but your current status" Su Jian shook his head: "If you don't believe me, just tell me that you want to take on a disciple. Do you think everyone outside, including the creatures in Nanshan, will go crazy?" Volume 1 Chapter 1,230 Xu Luo solves the case Xu Luo shook his head: "How can it be that exaggerated?" "Exaggerated?" Su Jian glanced at Xu Luo and saw that his expression didn't seem to be fake, and sighed: "You really don't understand what the Lord of Nanshan means. I saw you standing upright and majestic before, and I thought you knew the importance of the Lord of Nanshan. Now it seems that you should understand a little bit, but you definitely have not understood it. "I would like to hear the details. "Xu Luo raised his head and looked at Su Jian. Su Jian said: "The former lord of Nanshan was the Beast God." "After the Beast God left, the entire Nanshan has produced countless powerful and talented people, such as ¡­double-sided. " "But even if he is a top-notch demon like Double Face, who can be called the best among demons, at most he can only be king in a corner of Nanshan. He has never dared to say that he is the lord of Nanshan. " "Because there are many old demons in Nanshan. In terms of strength, they may not be as good as Double-faced, but in terms of influence, no matter who they are, they were once a generation of geniuses and all-powerful people. In the history of Nanshan, , no worse than double-sided. " "In the history of Nanshan, there have been too many powerful men with amazing talents like Double Face, but none of them dared to call themselves the Lord of Nanshan. " "The reason is not only a matter of strength, but more importantly no creature from Nanshan has ever been recognized by the Beast God" "But you have done it" "Then, imagine, the whole How many powerful creatures are there in Nanshan? And what kind of status will you have above these creatures? " Xu Luo shook his head and said: "I understand the truth, but now, in the entire Nanshan, how many big monsters can really obey my orders? Su Jian said: "Maybe you are wrongmany big monsters in Nanshan, deep down, do not obey you, but if you give an order and dare not obey, very few of them will not believe itWe can make a bet." . "Su Jian looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and then said: "You control the Beast God Palace, which is equivalent to controlling the entire Nanshan. The reason why you feel a little uneasy is because your current state is not enough to deter Nanshan. Group of monsters, but you are enough with the Beast God Palace." "Don't look at the hearts of many big monsters nowadays. It is a bit awkward for a human being to become the Lord of Nanshan, but if you let it out, say that you want to take it back. Disciple, look at how many top demons from Nanshan will secretly send their most beloved juniors to you. " "If you open the gate of Nanshan, then your reputation will be unstoppable and spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm in the shortest possible time." "Originally, the overall strength of Nanshan is much higher than that of the Immortal Realm. Then, , when you, the Lord of Nanshan, appear in the fairyland world, especially you are a human being, it is conceivable that your reputation and status in the fairyland will skyrocket to the level of everyone overnight. "It's hard to imagine the extent of his backing." "At that time, if you wanted to take on a disciple, who could compete with you? " The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he couldn't help but smile bitterly. He thought to himself: We were just discussing the matter of accepting a disciple, but he was complimented so hard by Su Jian that the compliment made him blush. " Because Xu Luo never felt that , I am so powerful. It seems that it makes sense to ask Su Jian. "Okay you have convinced me. If there is a good talent that you like, I will never compete with you" Xu Luo promised. "It's agreed." Su Jian high-fived Xu Luo, and then said happily: "After staying here in Nanshan for so many years, when it's time to leave, I'm still a little reluctant to leave" "Haha, from now on Nanshan. The door is completely open. Senior can come back at any time if he wants. "Xu Luo said. "Forget it. "Su Jian shook his head and sighed softly: "No matter how nice this place is, it is not my home after all. It is still very happy to be able to return to the fairyland and the human world. " Xu Luo nodded and said in his heart: Yes, no matter how nice this place is, it is not his home after all. A few days later, a top Nanshan demon came to Tongtian Peak to cry to Xu Luo, saying that that damn naughty kid had robbed him. In its cave, because it followed the new rules of the Lord of Nanshan, it had been tolerant and did not resist. Now came to Xu Luo to cry and beg the Lord of Nanshan to make the decision for him Xu Luo couldn't help but feel speechless after hearing this. Taking a look at the big demon kneeling in front of him, his body was covered in scars. The demonic energy that should have been full was now sparse. Looking carefully, the realm of this big demon seemed to be a little unstable. Xu Luo couldn't help but said: That's bullshit. I have been holding back, it must have been a fierce battle, and I suffered a loss. Then I thought of myself and came to cry. I am afraid that there are still many big demons in Nanshan who are secretly watching, wanting to see how I, the Lord of Nanshan, will handle this matter. If the matter is not handled well, then the rules established before may really become a bunch of nonsense and a laughing stock.sp;Su Jian stood aside and looked at Xu Luo, wanting to see how he would deal with this problem. Because Su Jian has already learned from Xu Luo that there is a great connection between the naughty boy riding the giant bear and Xu Luo. Therefore, it is impossible for Xu Luo to really do something to that naughty kid. But it is absolutely not possible to ignore it, because Xu Luo has just made a rule here, prohibiting the Nanshan demons from fighting each other, and prohibiting them from massacring humans without reason As a result, they did abide by the rules and did not massacre humans. Of course, there are no humans for them to slaughter for the time being. But he was robbed by that naughty boy who was so hated by the creatures of Nanshan Xu Luo frowned slightly, thought about it, and then sent a spiritual thought, across thousands of rivers and mountains, directly to the little boy riding the giant bear. In the master's mind: Brother, it's time to stop I will open the gate to Nanshan for you now. You can leave first and wait for me on that ancient road. We will fight back together. Just before Xu Luo transmitted his spiritual thoughts , the little master patted the shoulder of the giant bear under his butt and said: "Big Bear, do you dare to make a bet with me?" "No bet" has already lost almost everything in this life because of various bets. The giant bear categorically refused. "It's so boring." The young master curled his lips and rolled his eyes and said, "My brother will definitely contact me before long and send me out of Nanshan" "Why?" Although I don't dare to bet with this little bastard, But the curiosity is still there. "He is now the Lord of Nanshan. Our last vote happened to be just when he was setting up the rules. I saw that big demon sneaking out. He must have gone to my brother to cry. "Hmph, if it were normal, my brother would have slapped him away, and then looted him violently." The corner of the giant bear's mouth twitched, thinking: Do you think everyone is like you? The little boy continued: "But at this time, my brother naturally can't do anything too obvious. He can only appease the idiot and give it a little benefit. Then he will definitely come back and beg me to let him go." I'll leave Nanshan quickly and don't cause any more trouble for him." "Otherwise, he won't be able to use fools like Nanshan as his pawns in the future." The giant bear muttered, "When you say these things, can you think about me? "Feelings?" The little boy sneered: "You are a bear, what are your feelings? Am I right? Do you dare to bet with me?" "" The giant bear kept his mouth shut, determined not to be fooled. . After a while, Xu Luo's spiritual thoughts came from over there. The little boy laughed and patted the giant bear on the shoulder: "Let's go. When we go to the Harmful Fairyland, whichever girl you like, I will follow you." "Say, let me tell you, the girl from the fairyland is so beautiful" After Xu Luo finished communicating with the Lord, he turned to look at the big demon who was still kneeling on the ground and said: "Things have happened, that robbery Your guy has robbed other big monsters over the years, and you have always been unable to do anything about him, right?" The unfortunate big monster kneeling on the ground raised his head, looked at Xu Luo, and cried: "Yes? Ah, please help the Lord of Nanshan to seek justice." "Don't worry, he will never take action against the Nanshan Demon again." Xu Luo waved his hand and said proudly: "He has been expelled from Nanshan by me and will never come back. I'm back." The corner of Su Jian's mouth twitched violently, and he almost couldn't hold back his laughter. He thought to himself: That naughty kid has already snatched a lot of money, why is he back? The big demon kneeling on the ground was also dumbfounded. Yes, before coming, it had thought about many outcomes. For example, the human-identified Lord of Nanshan would probably shirk the blame and directly shirk the matter, saying that he did not know anything about it. ¡°Then it can publicize it openly and openly, saying that the Lord of Nanshan is useless at all, and that the Lord of Nanshan who does not make decisions for the creatures of Nanshan is he still the Lord of Nanshan? Another example is that he may agree temporarily and then not take any action at all. In the end, it will be the same result. "Anyway, it has already suffered the loss and understands that it is impossible to get the treasure back from that naughty kid. After all, for so many years, no Nanshan Great Demon has been able to do anything to that naughty kid. Why not use this opportunity to disgust this human being who has inherited the beast god's inheritance? The Lord of Nanshan? Bullshit In the end, what surprised him was that this damn human being actually did the thing quickly and neatly. Moreover, since he said that he would drive that naughty kid out of Nanshan, it must be true. Because as long as that naughty kid robs another Nanshan Great Demon, his credibility as the Lord of Nanshan will instantly drop to freezing point. By then, no living being will believe any of his words. So, as long as you are not a fool, just Would never lie about something like this.But the problem is that in this way, the other Nanshan monsters can finally breathe a sigh of relief and no longer need to be afraid of that naughty kid coming to rob them again. "But ithas become the most unlucky one." This Nanshan Great Demon can already think that after he goes back this time, there will definitely be countless Nanshan Great Demons who don't like it in the first place and will laugh at it crazily. It has done a great deed for all the creatures in Nanshan, but in the end no creature will be grateful to it. "I" This great Nanshan demon looked at Xu Luo, wanting to cry without tears, and even wanting to die. Volume One Chapter 1,231 The Bandits Reappear "What? You thinkwhat I didis unfair?" Xu Luo squinted his eyes and glanced at the big demon, with a look of displeasure on his face and a slight frown. "Isn't it just unfair?" This Nanshan Demon was cursing wildly in his heart, but he didn't dare to show it on his face. On the one hand, this human-like Lord of Nanshan is so fierce. Although it makes all Nanshan creatures feel incredible, his ability to extract the foundation of other people's avenues with one hand really chills their hearts. On the other hand, by doing this, the Lord of Nanshan is giving a guarantee to all the big demons of Nanshan that that damn naughty kid will never invade them again. At this time, does it dare to express dissatisfaction? ¡°If it says that the Lord of Nanshan is unfair, doesn¡¯t it mean that he is standing on the opposite side of all Nanshan creatures? In that case, will it be guaranteed that from now on, it will not be able to gain a foothold in Nanshan and go to the human world? It¡¯s okay to go see and learn advanced human skills, but if you want it to stay in a place like the Immortal Realm forever, you won¡¯t agree to it even if you kill it. Therefore, the most unlucky Nanshan Demon could only pinch his nose and endure it, grinning and saying: "No, no the Lord of Nanshan did it so fairly, you see I was so moved that I almost cried." See Seeing the unlucky expression on the face of this great Nanshan demon, Su Jian was laughing so hard that he almost burst out laughing. An old human saying came to his mind: Evil people will be punished by their own evil. How powerful and domineering were these great Nanshan demons in the past? Even Jinjiao and the others, these top-notch Nanshan monsters, don¡¯t just kill them at the drop of a hat? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although he also killed some Nanshan big monsters, but generally speaking, he has been hiding in Tibet, and he did not dare to confront the Nanshan big monsters gathered together. But when they arrived at Xu Luo's place, with the name of the Lord of Nanshan, holding the Beast God Palace in his hand, and with a few words, he subdued these Nanshan big monsters. As expected, people are more likely to die than others Su Jian couldn't bear it in his heart. I couldn't help sighing, and even envied this young man. "Well, it's fine if you think it's fair. Don't worry. I've always done things fairly and openly. If you have any difficulties, just come to me. If I can help you, I will never refuse." Xu Luo said sternly said. The corners of the Nanshan Demon's mouth twitched, and he thought to himself: Don't worry, I will never trouble you old man again Wuwu, it's so unlucky. I will continue to be robbed by that damn naughty kid for the rest of my life. Here, I didn't get any benefits, and I even made a mess. How could I dare to come to you? "If nothing happens, I will leave first" The Nanshan Great Demon stood up, said with a dejected look, then turned around and wanted to leave. "Wait a minute" Xu Luo glanced at the Nanshan Great Demon and said calmly: "Since you believe in me, I will naturally not let you suffer. Let's do this. I will teach you a method about your body cultivation. " "What?" The Nanshan Demon, who had already decided to leave, was stunned on the spot, with a gleam of disbelief in his eyes. Su Jian, standing aside, raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: Is this guy really a young man? This method even those old guys in the Immortal Realm may not be able to use it In this way, other Nanshan Great Demons dare not say it, but this guy in front of him, doesn't he support him wholeheartedly? Highreally high "What? You don't want it?" Xu Luo looked at the big demon. "I want it I want it so much, I, I thank you Lord of Nanshan." After the big demon came back to his senses, he knelt on the ground with an expression of ecstasy and kowtowed repeatedly. Who said monsters won¡¯t flatter you? Even at the critical moment, they were unambiguous. Xu Luo directly transmitted a piece of spiritual thought into the sea of ??spiritual consciousness of this great demon. The big demon knelt there, stunned for a long time at first, with a look of doubt on his face, but soon, the doubt was completely gone, and what was left was only ecstasy. Because Xu Luo told him this Dharma door is exactly the kind of skill that its body needs most. It has fantasized countless times about when it will be able to obtain this kind of cultivation technique, but it understands that it is impossible to obtain this kind of cultivation technique that almost only exists in legends in this life. If someone takes out this kind of skill and wants to exchange it with it, then even if it gives everything it has, it will exchange it with the other party without hesitation. Because for any practitioner, being strong is equal to having everything. This One point, it is the same whether it is human or demon, there is no difference. Until now, it still feels like it's in a dream, and I can't believe that it actually obtained such a skill like this. But soon, it completely realized that the person who gave it this skill was the human being in front of it that it once resented and hated in its heart - NanshanLord This time, the big demon looked at Xu Luo with an extremely serious look on his face, and solemnly said: "I, Scorpio thank the Lord of Nanshan for giving me the technique. From now on, I will let the Lord of Nanshan drive me. I will not hesitate to sacrifice my life." Xu Luo smiled slightly and said: "I hope you can use this method to achieve nirvana and become a strong man." "The Lord of Nanshan has been so kind to me. Scorpio will never forget it, and I will never thank you for your kindness. Scorpio must remember the words of the adults and strive to become a strong man." As he said this, the Scorpio demon kowtowed to Xu Luo seriously, but this time, he was more serious than ever. Then, Scorpio left. Su Jian looked at Xu Luo from the side for a long time, making Xu Luo feel a little uncomfortable, and then sighed: "I finally understand that no one's success comes by chance." "Opportunity and luck are on the same side. What¡¯s more important is wisdom.¡± Xu Luo smiled and said, ¡°In the secular world where I was born, many people were more proficient in using this method than me.¡± Su Jian sighed: ¡°In the secular world, mortals are less than a hundred years old. Life can possess such amazing wisdom. I can only saythe way of heaven is fair." "Tsk" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth: "I think they hope to have a long life like us monks. , and then I would rather be silly. Su Jian smiled and said: "I was a little worried at first, but now I can finally feel relieved." After saying that, he couldn't help but said sadly: "If Golden Horns and the others can, Seeing today's scene, I will definitely be very happy, but it's a pity" Xu Luo also sighed lightly and said, "In the next few days, let's go over there and worship." Su Jian nodded, with a hint of relief in his eyes. Later, Xu Luo and Su Jian left Tongtian Peak and went to King Golden Horn's dojo. Therethere was only one ruin left, occupied by another great demon. They saw the Lord of Nanshan and Su Jian, the great one. The demon didn't even fart, and left there dejectedly. Xu Luo directly erected a thousand-meter-high stone tablet at the ruins of King Jinjiao's dojo. With a wave of his hand, he engraved two words on it - forbidden land. These two words carry endless pressure. This pressure is unique to the Lord of Nanshan. From now on, any creature in Nanshan who tries to approach this area will find that as long as they cross this stone monument, their own avenue will be blocked. It will disappear quickly and disappear at an incredible speed. Therefore, from then on, no living creature from Nanshan dared to approach this place. But the strange thing is. , Those Nanshan creatures who once lived here are not included in this list. They come in and out at will, paying homage to the Golden Horn King, but there is no danger. The other Nanshan creatures can only sigh in secret: The Lord of Nanshan is nostalgic. It would actually be much better for people to worship such a human being than the two-faced one back then. If he was not a human, but a demon it would be even better if Xu Luo and Su Jian were here to worship. After finishing Golden Horn, they left in silence. In war, there will always be sacrifices. It was the sacrifice of Golden Horn and the others that started the revolution in Nanshan. In a sense, their sacrifices are also valuable. . But in the hearts of Xu Luo and Su Jian, they would rather not have these things happen than to let the Golden Horns and the others fall. "Are you leaving? "Su Jian looked back at the huge mountain behind him and sighed softly. "It's time to go back." There was a trace of longing in Xu Luo's eyes. For him, the past time does not count. It's been a long time. But for his family, more than thirty years have passed. How are they all these thirty years? Thinking of his family, Xu Luo's heart softened. He secretly said: I wonder if Xue Chuqing is pregnant? "People inside, listen, be sensible and quickly open the restrictions and let us in. I, Zhao Laosan, keep my word. As long as you let me in, I will never let you in." Don't kill innocent people indiscriminately." An ugly-looking man with only one eye stood in the center of the Desert of Death and shouted loudly into a void of space. "I discovered this place more than thirty years ago. Your people sneaked up on me and almost killed me." "I am now like this, with only one eye left, thanks to your people." "In the past thirty years, I have suffered inhuman torture. "But I don't blame you. As long as you open the ban, let me in, and give me enough compensation, everything will be easy to negotiate. I don't want to ruin such a beautiful place. If Xu Luo were here, I'm afraid it would be difficult to recognize this." The ugly man will be the thief when he returned with his brother and sister-in-law.When you attack Tang Xiao's home, you may be a little surprised that this guy is actually still alive. Behind Zhao Laosan, there is a large group of people standing, each one of them is fierce and evil, exuding astonishing blood, at the level of the Immortal Emperor. There are dozens of strong ones, and there are even a few of them, exuding a terrifying aura all over their bodies, and they look seem to be more terrifying than ordinary Immortal Emperors, making it difficult to tell the difference. There are hundreds of people in total, all of them Staring maliciously at the empty space in front of him, his eyes were filled with greed and all kinds of desires. Volume 1 Chapter 1,232 The Magical Little Boy Almost all of these people were desperadoes who were hunted down in the Immortal Realm for various reasons and fled to the Desert of Death. Each of them was carrying an unknown number of lives. Gathered here in the Desert of Death, a very powerful force was formed. "Zhao Laosan is one of them, and he is also an elite with strong bones. In order to find this place, they spent more than thirty years and finally found the ban here. However, they found that the level of the ban here was too high and it was difficult for them to crack it. And the people inside are all very alert and will never appear easily. And, every time it appears, it won¡¯t be in the same place. In the words of this group of desperadoes, they are more cunning than us. No matter how Zhao Laosan yells, there is no movement inside. The group of desperadoes behind Zhao Laosan could not help but make noises. Some people laughed and said: "Zhao Laosan, your plan is of no use at all. They just ignore you." "It's better to just break the restriction and fight." If you go in, you'll just destroy this little world. What's the big deal?" "That's right, I've seen the little lady here coming out several times. She's called a water spirit. I've never seen such a beautiful one. Woman, this time, I must snatch it back and become the wife of the stronghold." "Hahahaha, there are so many girls here. When the time comes, all the brothers will have their share." Behind Zhao Laosan, stood a man with a gloomy face. He had red hair and a strange light in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "Lao San, stop shouting and break the restriction." Zhao Lao San's single eye flashed with a fierce light and he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay. , then destroy this place." These bandits know very well that once the restrictions of this small world are broken, then this oasis in the desert of death will no longer exist. Therefore, if we can capture this place peacefully, that would be the best result. "It's a pity that the people inside don't appreciate it at all. No matter how they try to persuade them, they just won't open the ban and let them in." Zhao Laosan said, looking back at a silent middle-aged man, and said respectfully: "Master Qi, the next step is up to you." The other bandits all looked at this middle-aged man, their eyes , all with a bit of respect. The middle-aged man nodded, walked forward with a calm expression, stretched out his hands, touched the void, and closed his eyes slightly, as if he was feeling something. After a long time, he said softly: "The defense level is very high. It takes three days and thirty thousand immortal crystals." "What? Thirty thousand immortal crystals?" Zhao Laosan was taken aback, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he glanced at the gloomy-looking man. Red-haired man. The red-haired man pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Master Qi has always been very rigorous and fair in his work. If he says this price, then he will do it at this price." The middle-aged man nodded, and then started to make seals with his hands quickly. At the same time, some magic weapons were sacrificed on his body, exuding different auras, surrounding him in the barrier. Lianyi frowned slightly, looking at the restriction that began to show a crack, the light in his beautiful eyes flickered, as if in Thinking about something. Su Qianqian stood aside and said softly: "Sister, do you want to give up here and leave?" "The situation outside is complicated and difficult to understand, and there has been no news about him. We are different from Xiaoyue and the others. They can return to the fairyland. It's because their background and foundation are still there after all, but we" Lianyi said, sighing softly: "Not only do we not have any foundation in the fairyland, on the contrary we may still have many enemies. " Phoenix. Said on the side: "Really, I have been gone for more than thirty years and there is no movement at all, which is really worrying." Now, only Xu Luo's family members are left in this oasis. Xiaoyue and the others left more than ten years ago. The situation in the Immortal Realm has undergone some changes. The True Immortal Academy is no longer as aggressive as it used to be. They decided to return to the Immortal Realm and summon the former Immortal Ancient Sect. Disciple, develop the power of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Those people from Tianhuang also left a few years ago. After years of accumulation, many Tianhuang elders believe that Tianhuang is qualified to establish a foothold in the Immortal Realm, and do not want to be trapped in death after entering the Immortal Realm. Desert here. Therefore, the education was moved away. The fourth-level Immortal Mansion was left here. Naturally, Tianhuang¡¯s people were not qualified to take him away. Xiaoyue and others were grateful to Xu Luo and did not take him away. Although there was a fifty-year agreement, Xu Luo has disappeared for thirty years. Many people feel that Xu Luo may have encountered misfortune. Therefore, they sympathize with Xu Luo's family and take care of them. . They promised that if Xu Luo really doesn¡¯t come back in the future, they will protect Xu Luo¡¯s family. Of course, in the eyes of Xu Luo's relatives, Xu Luo will definitely come back. They have unlimited confidence in Xu Luo.Now, the people living in this oasis are Xu Luo's relatives. They are unwilling to leave, and would rather wait for Xu Luo here. lest Xu Luo returns in the future and cannot find them again. "I just didn't expect that those bandits, after more than thirty years, still refused to give up and finally found this place. Lianyi said: "He must have encountered something special. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to disappear for so many years." Su Qianqian said: "Xue Chuqing's child is already two years old. I really don't know when we can see him again." Come to him." At this time, Xu Su flew over from afar, and the women came to greet Xu Su together. "No need to be polite." Xu Su waved his hand, then looked up at the restriction that was beginning to crack, and asked: "How long can this restriction last?" Lianyi said: "In two or three days at most, the other party will find a master who can break the restriction. "Xu Su said: "If that doesn't work, let's leave through another exit." "Otherwise, once these bandits really attack, we won't be able to stop them." Lianyi looked a little sad and nodded. Said: "It seemsthat's all we can do." Then, a group of people including Xu Ji, Luo Xinlan and others flew in from afar, with worried looks on their faces. Luo Xinlan said with anger on her face: "These damn bandits are really lingering, and they still haven't given up after so many years." Now, almost all of them have reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but in terms of numbers, , after all, they are not as good as the group of bandits outside. They are not afraid of fighting, but once a war breaks out, then this small world may not be able to be saved. They have lived here for more than thirty years, and if they give up, they will feel a little reluctant to give up. Xu Ji sighed and said: "If it really doesn't work, we can only give up here." Xu Su said: "I heard that the Immortal Ancient Sect is not developing well in the Immortal Realm now. Those forces in the Immortal Realm are not doing well. Although he doesn't suppress them openly, he is highly vigilant about them and will not allow them to develop easily. Therefore, it is not a good idea to seek refuge in the Immortal Ancient Sect. "The same goes for Tianhuang." Qian said: "Although Tianhuang is supported by Tang Xiao and his group, in the Immortal Realm, it can only be regarded as a low-end sect, and its foundation is too shallow." "It would be great if Xu Luo came back." Qiqi's His eyes were shining with longing: "If he were here, the bandits outside would definitely not dare to come." Everyone was silent for a while, and the longing for Xu Luo in their hearts became stronger. Xue Chuqing held a very beautiful little boy in her arms. The little boy's facial features were 80% similar to Xu Luo's. His dark eyes moved around, looking at everyone curiously, and then he suddenly let out a milky voice. She said angrily: "Daddy will be back soon." When Luo Xinlan heard her little grandson talking, she immediately took the little boy from Xue Chuqing's arms with a smile on her face and asked with a smile: "My dear grandson, how did you know that?" Qing was pregnant for more than 30 years, and finally gave birth to this child two years ago. At that time, everyone in the Xu family was surprised. Before that, they had never heard that pregnancy took so long They were all conceived in ten months. , and then gave birth to a child. How had it happened that she had been pregnant for more than thirty years? However, this happened right next to them. People in the Xu family even thought that the child Xue Chuqing was unlikely to be born. . As soon as the child was born, many visions appeared in the world, and various auspicious signs came one after another. At the same time, the child was born with a mysterious mark on his left shoulder. No one knew what the mark was, but everyone thought it was extraordinary. This child has indeed lived up to expectations. Not long after he was born, he was able to speak in less than a hundred days. He has a strong memory and a photographic memory. Moreover, he also has magical sensory abilities and can detect many things that others cannot detect at all. The group of sand bandits came here precisely because of the auspiciousness that appeared between heaven and earth in the center of the Death Desert. But it was precisely this child who had not yet given a name who discovered the arrival of these bandits because of Xu. Ji said that this is Xu Luo's son, and Xu Luo needs to name him himself. The little boy looked at Luo Xinlan and said in a sweet voice, "Grandma, I already feel that daddy will be back soon. "We don't need to leave from here, dad will send someone to protect us" "Really?" "Not only Luo Xinlan, but also everyone else looked at the child with surprised expressions. "Really?" The little boy nodded affirmatively. At this moment, there was suddenly a panic sound outside, and all kinds of angry voices. The sound of drinking sounded one after another. ¡°Who are you? Why did you suddenly attack us? ""Don't do it, this may be a misunderstanding" "Senior" "Ah" "Rumble" Just outside this barrier, there was a sudden loud noise, followed by various screams. Inside the barrier, the people of the Xu family looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. Then, a loud voice came from outside: "May I ask is Uncle Xu Ji inside?" Xu Ji, Luo Xinlan and others were stunned on the spot. They looked at each other and felt that the voice seemed familiar, but for a moment ¡­I can¡¯t even remember who this person is. At this time, Lianyi suddenly frowned slightly and asked: "Who are you?" "Sister Lianyi, I am Sui Yan" Volume One Chapter 1,233 The Destruction of the Sand Bandits "SuiSui Yan?" Everyone inside was shocked on the spot. They never dreamed that they would see Sui Yan in such a place at this moment. Both Fenghuang and Qiqi were overjoyed and wanted to go over to activate the restriction. Lianyi shook his head slightly and signaled them to wait a moment. Qiqi asked: "Sister, what's wrong? This voice is indeed Sui Yan's, there is no doubt about it." "I know, but I always feel that this matter is a bit strange." Lianyi pondered and said: "Before I heard from the information brought back by Xiaoyue and others that Sui Yan had a conflict with the youngest of the seven evil geniuses of Zhenxian Academy, a person named Wei Yang, and was forced into Nanshan. Our husband heard this news "I will definitely not sit back and watch." "Nanshan is in the fairyland, and everyone is talking about it, saying that it is a place of death and no life." "This is why Xiaoyue and the others think that my husband may never come back. "But we believe that my husband will come back safely." "But why is it Sui Yan who comes back now? With the friendship between their brothers, it is impossible for this person to come back." Lianyi said. After that, everyone's expressions became a little heavy. The thing they least wanted to happen has most likely happened. This makes it difficult for these people in the Xu family to accept it. The voice from outside continued: "These bandits have been dealt with by us. Uncle, if you are worried and doubt my identity, it doesn't matter if you don't open the ban. Third brother asked me to bring you a message. He He will be back soon, and at the same time, he has also brought a top Heavenly Emperor to protect you." "From now on, you can practice here with confidence, and no one will be able to threaten you." The Xu family. The heavy breath that had just risen beside him was swept away in an instant. Nearly everyone has excitement on their faces. Especially Lianyi and Xu Luo¡¯s wives were so surprised that their eyes were red. Lan stood far away. After hearing the news, he smiled slightly and turned to leave. In fact, none of the people in the Xu family know what level Lan has reached now, and they have never asked her. Lan has a relatively indifferent temperament, and she will naturally not take the initiative to tell others unless they ask. In fact, even if the restriction is broken, the group of bandits can't do anything to the Xu family, because one blue is enough to kill them all. At the same time, the destroyed restriction can also be repaired in an instant. Lan has never mentioned these things. In her opinion, no matter how much you talk about it, it is better to do one thing. Luo Xinlan's voice trembled a little as she asked, "Are you Sui Yan's nephew? What you saidis all true?" "Auntie? I'm Sui Yan. Do you remember my nephew? Nephew Let me tell you a few things from my childhood" Sui Yan stood outside and took the trouble to talk about some interesting things between him and Xu Luo when he was a child. Including some things that caused trouble in the fifth primary school year, Sui Yan's eyes couldn't help but become a little moist as he spoke. She took a deep breath and then said: "I heard from Third Brother that the eldest and second brothers are both here. Call them out and they will know it's me as soon as they hear it." "No need." Luo Xinlan also said with slightly red eyes: "Auntie believes it's you. Your eldest and second brothers are practicing in seclusion. You will see them in a while." He said, signaling Fenghuang and Qiqi to open the restriction. With the opening of the restriction, the scene outside appeared in front of everyone. Everyone in the Xu family could not help but be shocked. "In the desert of death outside, hundreds of corpses were strewn about. Almost every one of them was killed by a single blow. Of the hundreds of extremely ferocious sand bandits, no one escaped alive regardless of their strength." Even Lan couldn't help but be a little surprised, looking at the tall young man outside and the man wearing a black robe and a mask standing next to him. "That young man should be my brother's sworn brother in the lower world, but that man in black robe" Lan frowned slightly. She couldn't see through the depth of the man in black robe. At the same time, she felt that that man seemed a little strange. It looks so much like a human being that you can hardly feel any human anger at all. At this time, Sui Yan walked in with a happy face, and the man in black robe and mask followed behind without saying a word. After Sui Yan came in, he immediately saluted Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan, and then said hello to Xu Su and other acquaintances from back then. "No one cares about these red tapes. What they are most concerned about is the news about Xu Luo. Sui Yan also understands this, so he directly tells Xu Ji and others what happened in Nanshan without much greeting." When they heard that one day in the Beast God Palace was one year in the outside world, Xu Ji and others were all shocked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Muttered: "No wonder I have been away for more than thirty years, so I have experienced such wonderful things." He also knows that he misses us, otherwise, if he really cultivates in the Beast God Palace for a few years, thousands of years will have passed outside after he comes out." Su Qianqian said: "If he dares to do that, no one will pay attention to him by then." Everyone in the Xu family was all smiling and feeling relaxed. At this time, Xu Ji looked at the man wearing a black robe and a mask, and asked with some confusion: "Who is this?" Sui Yan slapped his forehead and said: "I forgot to introduce you, this is the follower of the third brother. He is a top-notch Heavenly Emperor." Sui Yan had just said across the restricted barrier that although Xu Luo had not come back for the time being, he had sent back a top-notch Heavenly Emperor to protect his relatives at home. ¡°Everyone was a bit unresponsive before, but now they understand that what Sui Yan said is true. "Emperor of Heaven" Xu Su's children, including Xu An, Xu Rui and Xu Yan, have now grown up. Under the training of these elders, they are not weak in strength. Naturally, they are very clear about the level of cultivation. . ¡° I have only heard that the strongest person in the Immortal Realm is the Five Heavenly Emperors, but I never thought that one day I would be able to see a strong person in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven with my own eyes. Several young people looked at the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor carefully, their eyes full of curiosity. Sui Yan smiled and said: "This Heavenly Emperor is a stone-man spirit, not a human being." Sui Yan said, nodding slightly towards the Stone-man Heavenly Emperor. Under everyone's surprised gazes, the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor slowly took off his mask, revealing a stone-carved face. At first glance, it seemed no different from a human being, but if you look closely, you will find that if its eyes don't move, It is almost the same as a stone statue. Although I have heard some legends about Nanshan creatures before, but seeing it with my own eyes now, the feeling is completely different. Even Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan couldn't help but look at the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor a few more times. At the same time, they all murmured in their hearts, wondering how a Nanshan creature in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor could easily become a follower of Xu Luo with such terrifying strength and realm? And protect his loved ones at home? Sui Yan seemed to see everyone's doubts and said with a smile: "My third brother is very great now. He has received the inheritance from the Beast God and has become the Lord of Nanshan. Now the entire Nanshan should be under the third brother's control." He is under control." "Perhaps, it won't be long before he can come back to pick you up and leave here." Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan's eyes flashed with relief. The more outstanding their son was, the more they felt in their hearts. pride. As for Lianyi and others, they are even more happy. Although they don't know what the Lord of Nanshan means, they can imagine that their husbands can become that kind of place where there is no life for monks in the fairyland. local ruler. You don't need to think too much to understand that it must be a very remarkable achievement. "It's really great." Luo Xinlan wiped her eyes gently and murmured: "I don't expect him to have unparalleled strength, I just hope that he will have unparalleled strength." I can come back safely." Everyone couldn't help but nod. Over the years, they have been trapped here in the Desert of Death and rarely enter the fairyland, but the news is not blocked. We all know that there are countless powerful forces in the Immortal Realm, and it is quite difficult to gain a foothold in the Immortal Realm. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo disappeared for thirty years and became the lord of Nanshan. That was a more terrifying place than the Immortal Realm. Everyone seemed to think about what kind of sensation would happen in the Immortal Realm when Xu Luo returned. Sui Yan did not stay here long, but chose to return to the ancient cave. As soon as he and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor left Nanshan, they rushed here non-stop. This place was difficult for others to find, but it was not difficult for them. On the one hand, they had the map Xu Luo drew for them, and on the other hand, they had the map Xu Luo drew for them. On the one hand, with their level, if they want to find this place, even without a map, it will only take a little more time. Sui Yan was somewhat regretful that he didn't see his eldest and second brothers, but he couldn't stay here any longer and waste time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off what had become of the Ancient Road Cave and he wanted to go back immediately to give those people in the ??Gudao Cave Mansion a reassurance. After Sui Yan said goodbye and left, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor stayed here directly. It spoke very little and paid little attention to everyone in the Xu family. People don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange. They would only feel uncomfortable if the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was very enthusiastic and talkative. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor¡¯s attitude towards Xue Chuqing¡¯s child was somewhat different, much more friendly than towards others. This is not just"Because this child is Xu Luo's son, more importantly, because of the realm of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor, he can feel many things that ordinary people cannot feel. "This child is very extraordinary." After a few days of contact with the little boy, the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor said , said to Xue Chuqing: "I want to teach him." "Ah? Do you want to be my son's master?" Although Xue Chuqing is also a woman who has seen the world, she has never come into contact with a strong person in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. , not to mention that this Emperor of Heaven is still a demon. "Master? No, I don't have that qualification. If he is willing to call me teacher in the future, I will be very happy." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said seriously. This incident directly shocked everyone. It was unexpected that a strong man in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven would value this child so much. Just when Xue Chuqing was hesitant, wondering whether she should agree or not, the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor in front of her suddenly frowned slightly and said, "Someone is coming." Volume 1 Chapter 1,234 A strong enemy attacks As he spoke, the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor flashed and disappeared directly from the spot. Xue Chuqing and others were left confused, looking at each other in confusion. At this time, a thunderous voice suddenly came from outside: "How dare you come to the fairyland to commit evil, you evildoer? Why don't you get out quickly?" The voice rumbled, earth-shaking, and almost shattered a person's head. Nearly all the people in the Xu family can't bear this kind of pressure, and many people at a lower level can even stand unsteadily. At the critical moment, Lan and the Stoneman Emperor snorted almost simultaneously. Everyone felt that the pressure suddenly dropped, and the feeling of heart palpitations just now disappeared instantly. Many people in the Xu family looked at Lan with a calm face in surprise. " If the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor has this ability to block the attack of the terrifying Taoist sound outside, no one will be surprised. Because now everyone knows that he is a top-notch emperor. Kelan since when did you have this kind of strength? Su Qianqian looked at Lan and asked with surprise: "Lanyour strength? Has it fully recovered?" Among the girls, Su Qianqian had the best relationship with Lan, so she spoke very casually. I know that Lan once had unimaginable strength. Later, over the long years, due to some reasons, his strength dropped a lot. Lan nodded and said softly: "Well, I have recovered and there are some breakthroughs." "Wow, that's really great." Su Qianqian looked surprised, then suddenly remembered something and said, "Doesn't that mean that a few days ago? When the group of sand bandits came, even if Sui Yan and the Stone Emperor didn't arrive in time, there was nothing they could do about us?" Lan nodded and said lightly: "Yes, they are nothing to worry about." "Why didn't you tell me earlier? We were so scared at the time that we thought about giving up here," Su Qianqian said with a smile. Lan looked innocent: "None of you have asked me." "" Everyone had black lines on their heads, feeling that this beautiful and refined woman was actually no easier to deal with than the stone-man Heavenly Emperor. At this time, I heard the voice of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor: "This is not the place you should come, and I have not provoked any forces in the fairyland. Why are you staring at me?" Everyone's eyes were all looking into the distance. In this small place At the edge of the world, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor stood there, his eyes flashing with cold light, looking outside the barrier. "I'm targeting you, naturally, because you killed my people." The voice outside was very cold and very domineering. Said: "A group of my subordinates were killed here by you a few days ago. Naturally, I have to come to seek justice." At this time, Su Qianqian couldn't help but said angrily: "Shameless" "I came here a few days ago. , there are only a group of sand bandits in the desert of death, and they all deserved to die for their crimes." "Huh." From the sky outside, the voice of the avenue came, and the voice was full of disdain: "Sand bandits? Who wouldn't frame someone up? If you say they are bandits, then that's it? "Little girl, you can eat more, but don't talk nonsense." "Those people are all subordinates of my Northern Heavenly Emperor." "Northern Heavenly Emperor" Everyone in the Xu family was shocked. They didn't expect that people in a place like them could actually It would attract the Northern Emperor among the five Heavenly Emperors. Phoenix had an expression of disbelief on his face and murmured: "How is this possible? How could one of the five mighty Heavenly Emperors raise a group of bandits? " There was not much surprise on Xu Ji's face, and he said lightly: "This kind of thing is actually very normal. The more high-ranking and powerful the person is, the more likely he is to have some unknown things. secret. " "Then we can't raise a group of such villains." Although Luo Xinlan also understood what Xu Ji meant, after all, such things were common in the lower world, but she did not expect that the famous Emperor of Heaven in the Immortal Realm would also "Everyone has been killed. Whatever you want, just come over." "The Taoist voice of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor is equally strong and domineering. In the past in Nanshan, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was not a good-tempered creature. Now that he has come to a place like the Immortal Realm, how can he easily overwhelm others? Except for Xu Luo. , The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor has really never surrendered to anyone. Even the extremely powerful Duang-face could not make him surrender. "You monster, how dare you make an enemy of the entire Immortal Realm? All the human monks in the Immortal Realm will not let you go." The voice outside was cold, and then said: "Also, those humans inside, how dare you collude with the monsters, why don't you come out and kowtow to confess? " "Fart!" Su Qianqian yelled angrily, rose into the sky, and flew towards the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor. The others followed closely, fearing that something might happen to the grumpy aunt. Su Qianqian didFeeling extremely angry, he said angrily: "Who do you think you are? How have we ever provoked you here?" "Each of these bandits has countless blood debts on their bodies. I didn't expect you to be such a respectable person in the fairyland. A big shot has the nerve to come to visit them because of their deaths? " "I think, most of the things these bandits have done over the past countless years were all ordered by you, right?" "Noisy" outside. The voice shouted coldly with a hint of impatience, and a terrifying pressure passed through the barrier and pressed directly towards Su Qianqian. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said angrily: "Do you think I'm just a decoration?" He raised his hand, and a burst of great power surged forward, directly dispersing the pressure. At the same time, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor's body swayed, and he passed through directly. This barrier appeared outside. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the barrier that seemed to them to be extremely solid was actually useless in the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven. "Boom, boom," as soon as the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor appeared outside, there were three attacks immediately. , and blasted at its body at the same time "Despicable" Even though the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor has reached the peak of the Heavenly Emperor, he couldn't help but be shocked at this moment. "Unexpectedly, there was more than one powerful Heavenly Emperor coming from the outside. Moreover, the skills mastered by these human Heavenly Emperor monks were far beyond those of the creatures in Nanshan. Every move contained endless murderous intent. The blue eyes inside condensed, and said to the angry Su Qianqian: "You are ready to leave here at any time, it is extremely dangerous outside." Lan said, his body flashed, and he disappeared from the place, and Death appeared outside. In the desert, he stood with the stone-man Heavenly Emperor. Two versus Three There are actually three human bosses in the realm of Emperor of Heaven appearing in this desert of death. These three Heavenly Emperors came without any warning, and it was even difficult to understand why they were so aggressive. Even if this group of bandits is a very terrifying force, there seems to be no reason to alarm three emperors at once. However, neither the Stoneman Celestial Emperor nor Lan are very interested in these things. They all have only one word in their minds right now: "Huh? Not bad, there are actually two Celestial Emperors hiding in such a small place." Realm creatures, haha, I really underestimated you before. In this fairyland there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers." A young man wearing a Taoist robe, who looked to be in his thirties, stepped on the auspicious clouds and walked towards this side step by step. The body is exuding brilliant light, and the whole person is like a high-ranking god. He is the Northern Emperor. In addition, there is a man and a woman coming from the other two directions. They all look young, in their thirties, but in fact, they have all lived a long time and are truly old monsters. The woman looked at Lan, with a flash of astonishment in her eyes, and said: "In this fairyland, besides me, is there such a beautiful and powerful Heavenly Emperor? This is not allowed, you must die." "Then you Just give it a try." Lan said with a faint glance at the woman. "Everyone who dares to challenge me like this, the Emperor of the East, is dead, including you," the woman said coldly. The third Heavenly Emperor who came over there was tall and tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked upright, but his eyes looking at Lan at this moment were filled with an uncomfortable light, and he said lightly: "Dongfang, this woman, I "I want it." "Emperor of the West, after so many years, you still have the same virtue. It's very annoying that you are like this," the female Emperor of the East said coldly. "Eating and sex are human instincts, what's there to dislike? How about you come with me?" the Western Emperor shot back. "Stop arguing, stop them first," the Northern Emperor said coldly. "Okay." The Western Heavenly Emperor glanced at the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor. A strange color flashed through his eyes that seemed to be born and died, and he said, "It's actually a stoneman creature? It's rare. Where did you come from?" " If you want to fight, fight!" The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor shouted loudly, and took action directly. A huge stone palm was pressed directly towards the Western Heavenly Emperor. It was extremely powerful and domineering. "Bang" The Western Heavenly Emperor did not show any weakness. He raised his arm, one arm, and suddenly It turned into gold, magnified countless times, like a giant pillar to support the sky, and struck hard at the palm of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor. A terrifying loud noise suddenly erupted between heaven and earth. The entire vast desert of death became even more violent at this moment. The originally terrifying Gangfeng became even more intense, raging crazily across the desert of death. After one blow, the figure of the Western Heavenly Emperor exploded backwards and was directly blasted tens of thousands of miles away. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor stood on the same spot, motionless. "So strong" The Eastern Emperor and Northern Emperor were taken aback and couldn't help but exclaim in admiration. However, they immediately exchanged glances with each other and looked atThe stone man and the Emperor of Heaven came together to attack. "Are you using more to defeat less?" Lan snorted coldly and faced the Emperor of the East. Rumble The war started, causing the Desert of Death to boil completely. The barrier of the small world was almost instantly destroyed by several terrifying forces. Everyone in the Xu family over there had now entered the fourth-level Immortal Mansion. among. "Otherwise, the aftermath of this power alone would be enough to kill them." The fourth-level Immortal Mansion slowly rose into the sky, preparing to leave. Because this small world has been destroyed. At this moment, from far away in the sky, there suddenly came an aura that made the whole world tremble and shake. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and Lan looked at each other, and both saw shock in each other's eyes. "Let's go" Lan didn't hesitate, turned around and left. Over there, the Eastern Emperor smiled coldly: "Want to leave? It's too late." Volume One Chapter 1,235 The Fall of the Three Emperors "If we are not completely sure, why should we do such a thing?" At this time, the Northern Emperor finally revealed his true thoughts, with a ferocious face, looking at the direction in which Lan and the Stoneman Emperor fled, and said lightly: "Although he is the Emperor of Heaven, , but I have never killed anyone of the same level with my own hands. Today I should be able to get what I want." The Emperor of the East smiled and said, "Let's join forces and kill the stone man first." "Okay." The Emperor of the North roared. , the figure suddenly disappeared on the spot, and the next moment, it appeared thousands of miles away. Over there, the Western Emperor shouted: "How can such a thing happen without me?" Blood was still flowing from the corner of the Western Emperor's mouth. The blow he just faced against the Stoneman Emperor caused him some injuries, but he I don't care, there is nothing more exciting than participating in the killing of a Heavenly Emperor of the same realm. Over there in the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, Lianyi and others used all their strength to control the fourth-level Immortal Mansion and move quickly. Although they didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, they could all feel that a huge crisis was hanging over their heads. "Moreover, this kind of crisis seems to be able to crush them at any time. It's like a big mountain. The kind of pressure makes everyone feel like they can't breathe." Lin Luoxue's eyes were cold. Her talent was already excellent. After so many years of training, she had already entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Her strength was not inferior to that of other girls. She has been the head of a large sect and has a clear understanding of the current situation. "This crisis probably didn't come from the Immortal Realm," Lin Luoxue said astonishingly. Xu Ji frowned slightly, nodded and said: "It does make some sense." Any of these people present were extremely smart, and they could not help but think deeply when they heard the words. The Level 4 Immortal Mansion is speeding high in the sky. This heavy weapon left behind by the Immortal Ancient Sect has many incredibly powerful functions. After years of exploration, Lianyi and the others have cracked many powerful functions. Treating it like a warship and flying rapidly is one of them. Its speed is difficult for even the Emperor of Heaven to catch up with. If the Emperor of Heaven were to control it, even a strong man in the Nirvana realm would be unable to track it for a while. There were countless talented and beautiful people in the Immortal Ancient Sect. Therefore, everyone is still safe for the time being. "According to legend, the five heavenly emperors of the Immortal Realm were never born, and they did not pay attention to the various disputes in the Immortal Realm. As long as the troubles were not too excessive, they would not take action." Xu Su calmly analyzed: "Even if the immortals Some major changes in the domain, such as the dispute between several major colleges are said to be related to a certain Heavenly Emperor, but that Heavenly Emperor did not show up. " "And we have never provoked these Heavenly Emperors." " Speaking of grievances, at most there are some frictions and grievances between Xiao Luo and some forces in the Immortal Domain, but these frictions and grievances should not be worthy of the Emperor's personal action, let alone three of them suddenly appeared. " "This is very abnormal" "I feel that there is a deeper reason hidden here. I agree with Luoxue, this crisis is probably not coming from the fairyland." At this time, Guo Ying suddenly said from the side: " I just remembered something." Everyone looked at Guo Ying. Guo Ying said: "When my uncle took us from the lower realm to the Immortal Realm, we encountered a strong enemy in the Tiangu Realm. At that time, a mysterious strong man appeared and frightened the strong enemy away. Later, I heard that Xiao My uncle mentioned that the enemy came from another world. "I remembered." Xu Su frowned and said, "This matter is very involved." These people in the Xu family all know Xu Luo's life experience. It's complicated, and has a deep causal relationship with a great figure in ancient times. Although Xu Luo is the child of Luo Xinlan and Xu Ji, this matter has already involved reincarnation. For a moment, everyone fell silent. Many things about Xu Luo were not hidden from his family, so these people got together and quickly figured out the outline of the whole thing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thinking about it makes people feel very scary and shuddering. Outside, Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor were flying at high speed, approaching the fourth-level Immortal Mansion. The blue eyes condensed, unfolded the mana, and rushed directly into the fourth-level immortal mansion. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor followed closely and rushed in. Over there, the Eastern Heavenly Emperor and the Northern Heavenly Emperor followed closely behind, also wanting to rush in. Once they are allowed in, these people have almost no chance of survival. Although Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor can stop them, they cannot stop them from destroying the Immortal Mansion. As long as you delay a little, thenFang's extremely terrifying aura can directly lock this immortal mansion. At that time, there will really be no way to go to heaven and no door to earth, and can only wait for death. This is an unprecedented and huge crisis, and we must all work together to overcome this difficulty. As soon as Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor came in, they took over the control of the fourth-level Immortal Mansion without any hesitation. "If it were the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, I'm afraid everyone in the Xu family really wouldn't be able to give it such great trust. But Lan is no problem. Under Lan's control, the fourth-level Immortal Mansion suddenly burst out with unimaginable speed, surpassing the speed of light in an instant, and disappeared in the void with a bang. Over there, the Emperor of the East and the Emperor of the North saw that something was wrong, and together they Take action towards the fourth-level immortal mansion. But it was still a step too late. The two Heavenly Emperors' blows hit the void hard. There was a loud rumble that shook the earth. That piece of void was directly smashed, and the void with a radius of thousands of miles collapsed directly. The entire void instantly turned into a distorted scene, and the power of laws between heaven and earth was disrupted by the blows of these two heavenly emperors. Storms of various energies rolled up in an instant. "Damn it!" The face of the Northern Heavenly Emperor was so gloomy that it could almost drip with water. An extremely terrifying light bloomed in his eyes. He stared at the place where the fourth-level immortal mansion disappeared, trying to see through the fourth-level immortal mansion. The whereabouts of the Immortal Mansion. However, he found nothing. The same goes for the Eastern Heavenly Emperor, who looked shocked in his beautiful eyes and murmured: "This Immortal Mansioncould it be the one from the Immortal Ancient Sect back then?" "A magical weapon of the Nirvana Realm," the Northern Heavenly Emperor said coldly. At this time, the Western Emperor came from behind and said, "Why did you let them escape?" Before the Eastern Emperor and the Northern Emperor had time to speak, a heart-stopping breath suddenly came from the distant sky, and at the same time, There is also an extremely cold divine thought. "I can't even catch anyone. The Emperor of Heaven he's just a bunch of trash." A look of anger flashed across the eyebrows of the Emperor of Heaven in the East, Emperor in the North, and Emperor in the West. They are also the overlords of this world and have dominated the Immortal Realm for many years. ,Have you ever been criticized like this before? But this look of anger disappeared in an instant, because they all knew very well that that existence they couldn't afford to offend. The three Emperors of Heaven in the Immortal Realm were silent, and no one answered. "There's no use in keeping such waste, just go to hell." The cold divine thought came again. Now, the three Heavenly Emperors of the Immortal Realm are gone. The Western Emperor was about to say something, and his lips were slightly opened But before he could say anything, his face suddenly changed drastically. A power of the Great Dao that he had never felt before directly enveloped him. Almost instantly, he was directly Thirty-percent of his avenue was gone. "No." The Emperor of the West had long forgotten what he wanted to say. His face changed drastically, and he shouted in horror: "Senior, please show mercy" "Bang" The body of the Emperor of the West was like a person who had been brutally beaten. The porcelain that was hit hard on the stone with a bang, fell apart and turned into little bits of light rain, dissipating in the air. Not even the natal soul could escape in time. A big boss in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, who had dominated the Immortal Realm for countless years, fell in an instant. The Northern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor over there were horrified, and turned around to leave. "You also want to escape in front of me?" In that cold divine thought, with a strong disdain, he snorted coldly, and the two forces instantly Shrouded the Emperor of Heaven in the East and the Emperor in the North. The two Heavenly Emperors suddenly felt the same feeling as the Western Heavenly Emperor just now. That power was completely condensed with the power of the Dao, and it was far higher than their own Dao. In just an instant, their moral conduct was almost completely wiped out. The opponent's attack was too vicious and cruel, leaving no room for anything. Basically, it was to kill. The Eastern Emperor and the Northern Emperor finally looked at each other, and both From the other party's eyes, I saw a hint of regret. Before they died, they finally regretted why they agreed to the man's conditions and helped find Xu Luo If they hadn't been greedy for the other person's conditions to help them enter Nirvana, they would definitely not have embarked on this desperate path. Because even if the other party is in the Nirvana realm, this Immortal Realm is their territory. They cannot defeat them. If they want to escape secretly, they still have a chance. "I am not willing to accept it." The Dongfang Emperor's beautiful face showed despair. Suddenly, she accelerated the dissolution speed of her own avenue, directly mixed her own life essence and blood with the avenue, and started burning. This is the roadThe most terrifying thing in the world, even those in the Nirvana realm, dare not approach it. In the blazing fire, the desperate roar of the Emperor of Heaven from the East came: "You untrustworthy extraterrestrial beings, I curse you in the name of the Emperor of Heaven." Youwill not die well." "Boom" A force of Taoism, from the direction of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor, went directly in the opposite direction and blasted towards the sky behind. This power turned into a black line and hit the body of a figure over there. The figure staggered on the spot and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Even if it was an ant, a blow before death could bite a person's finger. If the ant is highly poisonous, then this person I am afraid that I will also suffer from the curse of the Eastern Emperor before his death, which is the kind of poisonous type. At the cost of her own death, she fiercely counterattacked the attack from the being in the Nirvana Realm. Over there, the Northern Heavenly Emperor also looked desperate and began to burn his own essence, blood and Taoism. He also wanted to catch up with the opponent's power of the Dao. , before disintegrating him, do one thing. All the cultivation of the Northern Emperor turned into a piece of spiritual thought, and disappeared into the void in an instant as if a message was conveyed. Volume One Chapter 1,236 Escape In the distant sky, the figure let out an earth-shaking roar, and a terrifying force directly enveloped the whole world, trying to block the divine thought that the Northern Emperor sent out before his death. It's a pity that he was delayed for a moment by the blow from the Eastern Emperor before his death. It was at this moment that the Northern Emperor's divine thoughts broke through the void and disappeared. "Ahhhhhh" The figure let out a terrifying roar: "You all deserve to die." This roar contained the power of destruction and resounded directly throughout the entire Immortal Realm. Almost every corner of the Immortal Realm heard this roar. Countless monks in the Immortal Realm fell to the ground in an instant, with an uncontrollable sense of fear rising in their hearts. "What happened?" For a time, I don't know how many people had such a thought in their minds. "Xu Luoif you don't get out on your own, the entire Immortal Realmwill be buried with you." In the void, the voice of this figure spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm again. Everyone who knew Xu Luo was shocked. I understand that Xu Luo has provoked someone this time. The other party dared to utter wild words and wanted to destroy the entire fairyland. However, no one thought that the person who made the sound was talking nonsense, because he could make such a sound. People, in the entire Immortal Realm, I'm afraid I can't find one. At least, in the hearts of these monks in the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Realm does not exist like this. At the same time, the voices of four great avenues also came from the other four directions of the Immortal Domain, saying in unison: "Xu Luo, get out and die, otherwise, everyone in the entire Immortal Domain will die." "They are all "I die because of you, and you have to bear all the consequences." "How do you bear it?" This series of Dao sounds, like huge rocks thrown into the lake, immediately shocked everyone in the entire fairyland. The point is beyond comparison. However, what shocked them even more and even overwhelmed them was what was behind. The person who was the first to make the sound said coldly: "Don't think that we won't do this. When it comes to the five heavenly emperors in the Immortal Realm, they have died because of you. All the cause and effect will be counted on your head." "Xu Luo, if I were you, I would stand up immediately and not harm other people." Everyone in the Immortal Domain was almost dumbfounded. What level of existence is the Five Directions Heavenly Emperor? That is the biggest giant in the entire Immortal Realm. Over the past countless years, from top to bottom, from old to young, who in the Immortal Realm has never heard of the Five Heavenly Emperors? "The Five Heavenly Emperors don't care about worldly affairs. They are aloof, just like divine priests, accepting the worship of all living beings in the fairyland. "Such a being can actually die? Everyone in the Immortal Realm could hardly believe that this was true. They all hoped that at this time, the Five Heavenly Emperors would stand up and sneer: "This Heavenly Emperor is alive and well when did he die?" However, to the disappointment of all the people in the Immortal Realm, the Five Directions Heavenly Emperors did not Any response. The entire Immortal Realm fell into a dead silence. In the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, Lan, who was driving the Immortal Mansion in a void, suddenly condensed slightly, and a piece of spiritual thought was transmitted to her spiritual sea of ??consciousness. "I "It's the Northern Heavenly Emperor." This spiritual thought took the form of the Northern Heavenly Emperor and appeared in Lan's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. In Lan's sea of ??spiritual consciousness, a woman who looked exactly like Lan also appeared. She looked at the Northern Emperor coldly and asked: "You actually traveled through the void plane and conveyed this kind of spiritual thought. Could it be that you are already dead?" "I I really want to say that I am still alive." The Northern Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly and said with a wry smile: "But you are right, I am dead." "Why did you die? Could it be that the other party felt that you were of no use, so he directly Kill him?" Lan asked bluntly. She really didn¡¯t have any good impressions of the Northern Heavenly Emperor who looked upright in his Taoist robes. He was also a monk in the Immortal Realm, but he would actually help people from outside the region to deal with his own people. This is completely unforgivable for Lan. The Northern Emperor sighed and nodded: "You are really smart, but it is useless to say this now. I am dead, so what's the point of mocking me no matter how much you do?" "You don't hesitate to burn your own essence and blood. Dao Xing, if you want to show this spiritual thought, you want to chat with me, right?" Lan said with an indifferent expression. "Hey, I'm dead, but you still don't give me face. Well, I know you don't like me, but next, you must convey to Xu Luo what I want to say." The expression of the Northern Emperor changed. Gotta get serious and look at Lan. "We, the three emperors of heaven, act as thugs for others. In fact, we have no choice but to do so. Regarding this, we have already used our lives to pay for the crimes we committed."The error, I think, can be offset. "A touch of sadness flashed across the eyes of the Northern Emperor. Lan nodded. Finally, a hint of relief appeared in the Northern Emperor's eyes. The so-called obsession is like this. Even though he would have died long ago, he still doesn't want to I want to leave a bad name in this world. "There are five people on the other side. They come from a distant star field. The distance between them and us is unimaginable. Even monks like us who are in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven may have a hard time crossing. You will only get lost in the endless galaxy. " "The five of them are all masters of the Nirvana realm. Although according to my judgment, their Nirvana realm should have been created" "In other words, they are more like a group of cold-blooded and ruthless puppets ¡­¡± ¡°But their strength is actually the Nirvana realm, the Heavenly Emperor realm, they can¡¯t compete with them at all¡± ¡°After they came to the Immortal Realm, five people found our five Heavenly Emperors respectively and asked us to come forward to kill Xu. "Luo found out, if we don't agree, we will die." "Among them, the Southern Emperor and the Central Plains Emperorthe two of them have harder bones than the three of us. As a result, they were killed directly. " Lan's face couldn't help but reveal a look of surprise, and said, "Have those two Heavenly Emperors fallen? " The Northern Emperor nodded: "Yes, they have fallen before us. " "The three of us, whether we were forced or induced, anyway, the other party promised that if we can find Xu Luo, he will teach us the great magical power and the secret to break through the bottleneck." The Northern Emperor smiled bitterly He said: "Those of us who have been in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven for many years want to go further, but it is extremely difficult. Therefore, in this case, we have no choice but to agree. "But I didn't expect that the other party was so cold-blooded. He didn't complete a task and didn't give us any chance at all" Lan said lightly: "You asked for it." The Northern Emperor said: "You are right." " "So, I am not willing to accept it, and neither is the Emperor of the East. Before she died, she cursed one of the beings in the Nirvana realm. Although it was not enough to kill him, it could make him suffer for a long time. " " "Tell Xu Luo, don't come out. There are powerful people in the Immortal Realm who can surpass the five of us." "Once those five people attack the Immortal Realm, those powerful people will definitely come out." "If Xu Luo shows up, then he There will be no chance of survival." Lan looked at the Northern Emperor and asked, "Why are you doing this? "The Northern Emperor sighed softly: "Atonement" Lan nodded: "I understand, don't worry, I will bring these words to Xu Luo when I see him. If one day, we can all survive, then you, the Five Heavenly Emperorsall died heroically." A bright brilliance flashed across the eyes of the Northern Emperor, showing an expression of great relief. His eye circles were slightly moist and lightly He nodded softly: "Thank you." As he said that, the figure of the Northern Heavenly Emperor gradually became blurred, and this period of spiritual thoughts disappeared. From then on, in this world there was no longer a fifth-level Heavenly Emperor. Lan controlled the fourth-level Immortal Mansion. There was no stop, and she didn't know where she was going with this fourth-level fairy mansion, because the entire fairyland had been blocked by the five existences of the Nirvana Realm. Entering the fairyland was simply courting death. The Northern Heavenly Emperor was coming. Before she died, Conscience realized that what she had done was a great help to them. Otherwise, Lan would probably have rushed into the Immortal Realm with the Level 4 Immortal Mansion and hid in a corner. Now it seems that she will. If she really did that, there would definitely be no way for anyone to survive. Lan sent out a spiritual thought and transmitted the words that the Northern Heavenly Emperor had just said to her into the spiritual consciousness of everyone in the Immortal Mansion. Finally, Lan asked. He said: "The current situation is like this. There is definitely no way to survive if you enter the Immortal Realm, so I plan to take you out of the Immortal Realm, but where to go I don't know." Everyone looked at Xu Ji at this time. , even people like Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie were released from seclusion and gathered together with Xu Ji and others and Xu Luo's wives. Although Xu Ji is not the highest in cultivation, he is in this family. , but he is the most authoritative person. Xu Ji nodded and said: "Miss Lan, do it directly. I will give you the greatest power and freedom and we all believe in you." "Okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will fight for it. If it really comes to the end, I will die before you," Lan said lightly. "Lianyi and the others were all silent, feeling extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. "They didn't Will blame Xu Luo, because of this incident, Xu Luo is also a victim and is also disabled.Self. But they are all at a loss about the future, feeling that the whole future is gloomy. At this time, the little boy who was held in Luo Xinlan's arms said, "Don't worry, it's not as bad as you think." Luo Xinlan wiped the corners of her eyes and forced a smile: "We are a group of people. , not as good as a child. My grandson is right, things may not be as bad as we thought, it will always be fine.¡± The little boy said seriously: ¡°It will definitely be fine.¡± After everyone heard this, their hearts tightened. It's amazing how much easier it has become. The fourth-level Immortal Mansionis like a shooting star in the vast void, rapidly passing by, getting further and further away from the Immortal Realm Volume One Chapter 1,237 Beat You to Death Fairyland. ??In a group of mountains hundreds of thousands of miles away from the entrance of Nanshan Mountain. A little boy riding a giant bear stood on the top of a high mountain, frowning, sitting on the bear's shoulders, thinking about something. The giant bear muttered softly there: "Is this the fairyland? This is the world where human monks live? Why do I think it is not as good as Nanshan?" "Stop talking," the little boy said impatiently, and then said: "Didn't you see that I was thinking?" "That brother of yours got into big trouble and was targeted by a terrifying existence. I understand how simple this thing is, but you still need to think about it?" The giant bear muttered in a low voice. The boy was the incarnation of the Lord. Not long after he came out of Nanshan, before he could do anything, he encountered this incident. The sound of the great avenue that spread throughout the fairyland cast a shadow over the heart of the little master who was originally in a good mood. He knew very well that the other party was looking for more than just Xu Luo. He also knew the origin of the other party very well. "Unexpectedly, they actually came this time with five Nirvana masters. They really think highly of our brothers." The little master thought in his heart, with a cold light shining in his eyes, and said to the giant bear: "This Immortal Realm We can't stay here anymore. I want to leave the Immortal Realm. Will you come with me?" The giant bear was a little confused and asked: "Why? Don't we have a big show in the Immortal Realm?" "We can't do that now? "The young master sighed: "Those people are not only here to kill Xu Luo, but also me." "How could this happen? How could you provoke such a powerful enemy?" Although the giant bear is straightforward? , but he is not a fool. He did not expect that the existence filled with endless coercion in that voice would actually want to kill his little master. The giant bear was silent and did not speak for a long time. The young master sighed and said: "Forget it, Giant Bear Bai Chang, I will teach you now, but how much you can understand depends on you." "You and I have been together for so many years, and we can be considered friends. This matter , I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± ¡°With your strength, you can actually live a good life in the fairyland.¡± ¡°I know that you are very smart, and your naivety is just to make me happy in front of me. " "Let's say goodbye," the little master said, directly transmitting a piece of spiritual thought to the giant bear's spiritual consciousness. Then he jumped off the giant bear's shoulders and looked up at the giant bear: "It's really fate that we can be together for so many years. I will give you another library of resources" "Wait a minute" The giant bear raised a huge Bear's paw said: "When did I say I won't leave with you?" "Don't be impulsive. This matter is much scarier than you think." The little master sighed and said: "I found that since I have changed Now that I'm like this, my hearthas softened a lot. Xiong Da, don't show off. What I will face in the future is far more terrifying than you think." " "What you want is nothing but the Giant Bear's Variety of Changes. Now you have got it. You can go." The Giant Bear shook his head and said: "At the beginning, what I wanted was indeed the Giant Bear's Variety of Changes. To the Bear For the tribe, it was an irresistible temptation, so for this, I directly betrayed all the creatures of Nanshan." "Including now, I am full of interest in the giant bear." "However, this does not mean that. , I am just a bear who is afraid of death. " "You said so much just to tell me that the front is very dangerous and you may die In fact, the thing that the creatures in Nanshan are not afraid of the most is death." "I am a bear. I can I am lucky to meet a master like you." "The views of Nanshan creatures on death are completely different from those of you humans." "So, I want to go with you." "What you said must be very exciting for me. I also want to see it." The little master looked at the giant bear and said, "We will die together." "The most we can do is die together." The giant bear said, "If I am lucky enough to survive, then I will become the most powerful person in the world. "Xiong Da, are you serious?" The little master looked at the giant bear seriously: "This is not a joke." The giant bear lowered his head, looked down at the little master, and suddenly asked: "Have you seen it? "Fireworks?" The young master couldn't help but rolled his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "You want to tell me that although the fireworks are short-lived, the moment they bloom, they are extremely gorgeous, just like your bear "It's the same as life, right?" The giant bear nodded happily: "You are still smart." "Shit" the little master looked humiliated and asked through gritted teeth: "Have you seen the fireworks?" He shook his head honestly: "I haven't seen itbut II really want to see if it is really like what I said" "Then you are talking nonsense." The little master scolded and jumped on the shoulders of the giant bear, and then said: "Obviously he is a bear, but he wants to imitate others. "It's rotten and annoying." Although he said this, the eyes of the young master were a little red. He thought in his heart: I used to laugh at my brother and thought it was silly for him to have a group of sworn brothers. Yes, now I finally understand that the feeling of having brothers and friends is actually so good. It turns out that there are really people in this world who are willing to go crazy, make troubles, and die with you. Although, It's just a bear, but it is also my brother. "Let's take you to watch the fireworks. We are going to blow up the sky red today," the little master said proudly, "I don't mean that. ,Are the fireworks colorful? Whyyou haven't seen it either? " "Stop talking nonsense. Is my knowledge comparable to yours?" " "I'm just curious" "No" "A giant bear, with an eight or nine-year-old child sitting on its shoulders. Just like this, with your words and my words, I turned my back to the sunset and walked farther and farther in the mountains. " Outside the entire fairyland, a burly man casually tore open the barrier in front of him and squeezed in from a place that was not the entrance. He happened to hear what the five Nirvana warriors said. His face suddenly turned ugly, and he said coldly: "Where did the bedbug come from? Are you here to trouble my brother again? "I'm really impatient to live." If Xu Luo were here, he would be very surprised, because this person is his sworn brother Song Chengfeng, but his appearance has changed dramatically compared to the past. Except for the eyebrows, he still retains In addition to Song Chengfeng's original appearance, his figure has undergone fundamental changes. Xu Luo could definitely recognize this person as Song Chengfeng from his breath, but he couldn't imagine what happened to Song Chengfeng. This change. "I finally climbed out of the pile of dead people in Zhongxinhai alive. I have gained something, and I am about to go to my brother to have a drink and share the joy of success. I didn¡¯t expect that I would encounter something like this as soon as I came back. Damn it, I¡¯ll try to die first to relieve my qi.¡± Song Chengfeng said, and rushed towards a direction in the fairyland. The whole person, just like As strong as a horned dragon, the aura exuding from his body was also unimaginably terrifying. Not long after, Song Chengfeng appeared directly in a place hundreds of millions of miles away. In front of him, there was a figure, quietly. Standing there, dragon-shaped avenue auras flew back and forth around this figure, giving people an extremely powerful feeling. "The most annoying thing in my life is people like you who are willing to show off. Go to hell." "Song Chengfeng shouted loudly, and shot directly at the figure. He slapped the figure directly on the back of the head with his back turned to him. This action did not look like a top strong man at all, but rather like a street figure. Gangsters fighting This figure turned around in a flash, with the sun, moon and stars shining in his eyes, with a touch of anger on his face, and shouted softly: "Seek death" "Get out" Song Chengfeng's slap did not show any restraint, and his mouth Cursing, he slapped the man in the face directly. The dragon-shaped avenue auras flying around the figure all let out a dragon roar, forming a dragon of the avenue and flying towards Song Chengfeng. Bang Song Chengfeng. A big slap struck the dragon of the avenue hard, and the whole world suddenly heard a terrifying shattering sound. The dragon of the avenue was forcefully slapped to pieces by Song Chengfeng. "The body refiner." "The man exclaimed, and the sun, moon, and stars in his eyes rotated instantly, looking like two huge black holes, releasing extremely terrifying divine energy. "Get away." Song Chengfeng didn't pay attention to what this man was saying. He raised his arm and slapped him again. The man was finally completely angered and shouted coldly: "What can the body refiner do? "I'll kill you effortlessly." "Then you're just bragging," Song Chengfeng said. That big hand was only a tiny distance away from this man's face. Seeing this slap was about to hit him. "Ding." The man mouthed the Tao and shouted loudly. A terrifying power of the Tao erupted from the man's body and locked directly at Song Chengfeng's hand. "This Tao can destroy the world." In this man's opinion, Even if the strong man in front of him is a body refiner, so what? In front of him, a strong man in the Nirvana realm, no matter how powerful the body refiner is, there is no chance. At this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Song Chengfeng's eyes. Cunning, the fingers of his huge slap??, in a ring he was carrying, suddenlyan ancient corpse appeared. ???Boom?? As soon as this ancient corpse appeared, the whole sky collapsed, and it was completely unable to bear the aura of this ancient corpse. That kind of terrifying pressure made this strong man in the Nirvana realm unable to help but scream and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then "Snap" Song Chengfeng's big slap hit the face of this strong man in the Nirvana Realm. The sound was crisp and loud. Then, there was a sound of breaking bones. Half of this man's face was slapped hard by Song Chengfeng and was slapped to pieces. "I'll slap you to death, you pretentious thing." Song Chengfeng laughed loudly, and then slapped the man's other side with another slap. Half the face. This strong man in the Nirvana realm was stunned by Song Chengfeng's slap. Before he could recover, the other half of his face was slapped. Bang Like a mountain it hit his face hard, and the sound was not a snapping sound but a dull thud "Go to hell" Song Chengfeng roared angrily, clenched his fist with the other hand, and hit hard Hit the man in the chest. Click Volume 1 Chapter 1,238 Chaos in the Immortal Realm This strong man in the Nirvana realm has an endlessly powerful physique. Even if a star hits his chest, it will be difficult to hurt him. However, at this moment, Song Chengfeng¡¯s punch shattered countless sternums. Poof This man spurted out a large mouthful of blood on the spot, and the light of the sun, moon, and stars running crazily in his eyes dimmed in an instant. At the same time, there was an incredible look in his eyes, and he couldn't believe that all this was real. How could anyone in this world hurt him? This is just a world where even the most powerful people in the Heavenly Emperor realm can be called the top powerhouses. In the eyes of those in the Nirvana realm, this world known as the Immortal Realm, if they stamp their feet the whole world will collapse. How could such a freak appear? Where did he come from? Is it Xu Luo? It is absolutely impossible because Xu Luo has an aura that belongs to the Imperial Clan. This kind of aura can be easily sensed by people who are also members of the Imperial Clan. But how could this person be so powerful? By the waythe ancient corpse. The man looked at the ancient corpse suppressed above his head with a horrified expression. He had never seen the clothes on the ancient corpse, but he could feel the vicissitudes of time from the aura released by the ancient corpse. "This must be an ancient corpse with great origins." While this strong man in the Nirvana realm was shocked, he also felt increasingly incomprehensible. It is said that this kind of ancient corpse has definitely been channeled for a long time, so how can it be controlled by a body refiner? Bang bang bang In an instant, Song Chengfeng hit the nirvana strongman's dantian three times again. Each punch erupted with incredible power, directly hitting the nirvana strongman's dantian. The Taoist platform was hit with cracks. The natal soul on the Taoist platform spewed out a mouthful of blood with a loud cry. This was incredible. The natal soul was injured, which is truly fatal. This strong man in the Nirvana realm was completely frightened, and even trembled a little. The unprecedented death threat enveloped him in an instant. He still felt unbelievable in his heart. Until now, he didn't even know who this person was. "You" This strong man in the Nirvana realm was so shocked and angry that he could hardly speak. "What are you?" Song Chengfeng punched this Nirvana strongman in the abdomen again. ??The Taoist platform in the Dantian of this Nirvana strongman has once again added a crack, and it has a tendency to gradually expand. This man was knocked unconscious by Song Chengfeng. It wasn't that he didn't want to break away or fight back, but the ancient corpse hanging above his head actually had an aura that far surpassed his own, suppressing him firmly there. It even made him feel like he couldn't breathe. Wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of this Nirvana strongman again. Song Chengfeng reached out with his big hand and grabbed the opponent's hair. He grabbed the head of the Nirvana strongman under his arm, and then he twisted it hard and there was a crisp sound, and he directly pulled the Nirvana master's head away. The neck of the strong man in the Qi realm was twisted. Boom. The original soul finally broke through the Dantian of the body and flew out on the Tao platform. The face of the villain was full of panic. After flying out, he immediately Tear open the void and escape. Song Chengfeng sneered: "Little one, where are you running?" He pointed at the ancient corpse and said, "Kill him." Qiang An extremely strong sound of gold and iron erupted from the ancient corpse. A rusty ancient sword flew up from the ancient corpse and slashed straight at the Nirvana strongman's natal soul. The natal soul had already torn open the void. The natal soul that was about to escape was caught. This ancient sword was cut in two with one strike, and he died on the spot. A powerful person in the Nirvana realm was killed by Song Chengfeng with three moves and two moves. Even if someone saw this with their own eyes, they would definitely not believe it. real. After doing all this, Song Chengfeng's face finally showed a look of relief. He put the ancient corpse and the rusty ancient sword back into the ring on his hand, and then with a loud sound, he spurted out a large mouthful of blood. "This mouthful of blood is not ordinary blood, but the blood essence in Song Chengfeng's body." He did all this seemingly easily, but in fact, he was under tremendous pressure that ordinary people could not imagine. He had an adventure in the central sea of ??the Ancient Heavenly Domain, the most mysterious burial place of gods, and his whole destiny was rewritten. However, he forcibly killed a Nirvana master?, we also have to pay a price that is unimaginable for ordinary people. But Song Chengfeng was Song Chengfeng. After doing all this, a happy smile appeared on his face and he murmured: "Brother, of these five people, I have already helped you get rid of one of them. The rest are up to you." " "If you give me a few hundred more years, these people are nothing to worry about. My brother can handle them for you." "It's a pity Time waits for no one." Song Chengfeng said, finally showing a look of exhaustion on his face. Color, then let out a long breath and flew away towards the endless distance. In the Fairyland, a very inconspicuous small town. Chu Xiaoya, Xiaoyue and others gathered together, all with serious expressions on their faces. Yu Lanxuan looked at everyone and said: "Xu Luo is in trouble, we can't turn a blind eye." "Of course we can't turn a blind eye, but what can we do? The five heavenly emperors are no match," Xiaoyue said softly with some depression. . This dawn moon is not that dawn moon. Feng Xiaoyue, who calls herself Feng Yue, is a top monk with peerless splendor and unparalleled magical powers. But this Xiaoyue is just a young woman in the fairyland. It¡¯s not that powerful. Chu Xiaoya said softly: "The first thing we people have to do is not to cause trouble to Xu Luo and the others." Yu Lanxuan glanced at Chu Xiaoya: "To cause trouble?" Chu Xiaoya nodded and said: "Yes, if we take action now, Then, it is just adding to the chaos." Yu Lanxuan thought for a while, with a wry smile on her face, nodded, and said: "Although these two words don't sound very nice, they are indeed true." Xiaoyue was silent for a long time. , nodded and sighed softly: "It is so difficult to establish a foothold in the Immortal Realm, let alone other things, but if we can survive this disaster, then maybe our road will be better in the future." Chu Xiaoya said: "Yes, even the Five Heavenly Emperors have fallen, and the sky in this Immortal Realm has changed." Not only this group of people from the Immortal Ancient Sect, but also the Tianhuang people who are also in the Immortal Realm, and the leadership of Ao Xieyun All the creatures in the ice and snow world almost all have the same idea at this moment. On the one hand, I was upset that I couldn't help. On the other hand, I was also praying for Xu Luo to make it through. At the same time, they themselves were also careful to hide themselves. Although they have never disclosed their relationship with Xu Luo, the most indispensable thing in this world is caring people. If those Nirvana realm experts outside the territory really want to, then they can easily find those people who are related to Xu Luo. Xu Luo¡¯s relatives were hiding in the Desert of Death It was supposed to be secret enough, but so what? In the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven, the small world in the Desert of Death is no longer a secret, let alone the realm of Nirvana. But it's okay at last. The Immortal Realm is now shrouded in a huge aura of fear. The fall of the Five Heavenly Emperors has brought a blow to all the monks in the Immortal Realm, which is something that those strong Nirvana Realm experts can't even imagine. The entire Immortal Realm is Everyone in the region is mourning the fall of the Five Heavenly Emperors. At the same time, the hatred in their hearts towards several Nirvana realm experts from outside the region has reached an extremely strong level. Therefore, for the time being, no force in the Immortal Realm dares to contact those five Nirvana Realm beings at this time. Of course, even if you have that idea, no one can come into contact with those powerful people in the Nirvana Realm. Because at this moment, the four existences in the Nirvana realm were in a violent state of shock and anger. "Someone actually killed our people?" "Emperor Twenty-Six is ??dead." "I can't believe that in this world there are actually people who can Can you kill Emperor Twenty-Six? " "We must find the murderer and cut him into pieces." The four Nirvana realm experts were extremely furious and at the same time, the shock in their hearts was also quite strong. Before, they No matter what, they would not believe that there would be someone who could harm them in the Immortal Realm. This is simply unbelievable. Therefore, one of the strong men in the Nirvana Realm became furious and directly destroyed everything in the Immortal Realm with a radius of more than three million miles. Hundreds of millions of living beings were all wiped out almost instantly. Regardless of whether they were immortals or Regardless of whether he is an emperor or an ordinary warrior, he has no ability to resist in front of an angry Nirvana realm powerhouse. This is like an ant army with tens of millions of people. To the ants, this is a terrifying force, but to an elephant, it is insignificant. It doesn¡¯t even need to do anything to attack, it just needs to lie down and roll around. Then Thousands of ants will be crushed aliveDeath This is the gap in strength. This is the real crushing. After destroying hundreds of millions of living beings, this being in the Nirvana realm made a great voice: "Xu Luo have you seen it? These hundreds of millions of living beings are "I will die because of you" "And the person who dares to take action against my companions, listen carefully No matter in the sky or on the earth, you will have no way to escape" "In an unknown place in the fairyland, I am silently recovering my skills and recuperating at the same time. Song Chengfeng, after hearing this, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, couldn't help but sneer, and said softly: "Don't worry, I will kill one of you again when I am well taken care of." After this Nirvana realm powerhouse made the sound, he suddenly As if sensing something, he raised his head and looked in front of him. ¡°Less than a hundred meters away from him, stood an old man with gray hair. The old man looked as if he had just been dug out of the mound. The whole body was almost filthy. The gray hair on his head is covered with dust and weeds. Even the faint of heart may be frightened when he sees it. "Who are you?" This strong man in the Nirvana realm suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He looked at the old man and asked coldly. Volume One Chapter 1,239 The Scary Old Man "Young man, what you did is a little too much." The gray-haired old man spoke, and the way he spoke was like an old farmer who had spent his whole life doing farm work. He was very earthy and down-to-earth: "Why are you looking for Xu Luo? It's not a big deal at first. "There are so many stories of love and hatred in this world. No one will care about you." "But you should not kill those five children of the Emperor of Heaven, let alone kill hundreds of millions of living beings here." " "These people are all innocent. They have never provoked you, and they have never even seen you" "Now you kill them all like this, your conscience is really Can you get by? " This strong man in the Nirvana realm had a horrified look on his face, as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at this filthy old man and wanted to say something, but suddenly he was shocked to find that he could not open his mouth. "I don't know. In the middle of his sleep, he was actually hit by the other party's magical power. Although it was not a great magical power, he could not speak. This made this strong man in the Nirvana realm extremely horrified. He even had the absurd idea of ??turning around and running away. He thought in his heart: This worldis it really that kind of weak world where the Emperor of Heaven rules the roost? My companioncould he have died at the hands of this old man? "You don't have to defend yourself, just listen to what I say." The old man looked at this Nirvana strongman, with a pair of cloudy old eyes, but he seemed to be able to see through him directly, and said lightly: "I have used a little bit to get up." The little trick on the table makes you temporarily unable to speak, so you don¡¯t have to panic. When it¡¯s time for you to defend yourself, I will naturally explain it to you.¡± The old man said nonchalantly, without any trace of fireworks in his words: ¡°Don¡¯t. It is said that these causes and effects are all attributed to Xu Luo. What does this matter have to do with him? Then Xu LuoI inquired and found out that he is not in the Immortal Realm at all. He has entered Nanshan." "My old man doesn't believe it. You won't be able to inquire about this matter. " "In fact, you don't care at all and you don't want to inquire about this matter, right? " "The reason is that you little brats in the Nirvana Realm. , You don¡¯t take this fairy world seriously at all. You don¡¯t care what these people in the fairy world think.¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± The old man muttered, and then said: ¡°You. If you don¡¯t refute, it means what I said is right.¡± This strong man in the Nirvana realm cursed in his heart: You have already sealed my mouth, how can I refute? Thinking in his heart, this strong man in Nirvana shook his head desperately. But the dirty old man, as if he didn't see him shaking his head at all, continued: "The place in Nanshan is not easy to enter. A few years ago, there was an outsider monk in the Nirvana realm who wanted to force his way in. Go, but you almost died." "Even an old man like me doesn't dare to go to that place." "So, you know clearly that Xu Luo is in Nanshan and you don't know whether he is alive or dead, but you still do this. "I did it with confidence." "Why?" The old man blinked his turbid old eyes, looked at this strong man in the Nirvana realm, and then gave his own answer: "It's because in your hearts, you have a certain attitude toward this world. , you simply look down upon it." "It's because you have no respect for this world at all." "You're killing billions of our creatures now, and scared me, an old man, out of his grave. You "I made a mistake." "And it's a big mistake." "I want to punish you." The old man said, step by step, slowly walking towards this strong man in the Nirvana realm. This strong man in the Nirvana realm opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was still speechless. He couldn't even transmit his spiritual thoughts. He wanted to say: Didn't you just say that you would give me a chance to defend myself? ? Why not? Are you going to punish me? He wanted to run away now, but he found that he couldn't move. At this time, the old man said again: "In order to break through Nirvana, I traveled around the universe and fought against many creatures of different races. We have competed and made many friends. I also learned a lot of skills from them. " "Young man, you are too young." "And your Nirvana realm is too unreliable. You should be The created Nirvana strongman." "Using the remaining power after the death of the predecessors, forcefully poured it into your body. This should bethe power of creation. It seems that your master has the mark of creation. "It's a pity that he has the Seal of Creation, but he is doing such a sinful thing." "This is a sin," the old man said, walking up to the Nirvana powerhouse, and finally said: " Therefore, garbage like you should not be storedLiving in this world, it would be unjust if such a beautiful world was destroyed by garbage like you. " The old man fumbled for a long time from his arms and ground out a rusty hatchet. He compared it with the strong man in the Nirvana realm for a long time, then frowned and said, "Are you cutting off the head? Or cut in half? " This strong man in the Nirvana Realm was filled with fear to the extreme. His eyes widened and he followed the old man's hatchet back and forth. For the first time, there was a hint of pleading in his eyes. But the old man turned a blind eye. , pondered there for a long time, and then said: "Let's cut off the head, there is no pain." As he said, the old man directly picked up the hatchet and slashed hard at the smooth jade neck of this Nirvana strongman. cut it. The soul of this Nirvana strongman was almost frightened out. He watched helplessly as the rusty hatchet, carrying a strong wind, struck his neck with a clang, and then The hatchet broke This Nirvana powerhouse was almost scared to death, but he didn't expect such an accident. Even he was stunned. At this time, he heard the old man mumbling. He said: "Damn, I got it wrong" "You" This Nirvana strongman was so angry that his whole body was about to collapse. But at this time, he suddenly discovered that he could speak. Not only that, his bodyhis strength also completely returned to normal at this moment. He couldn't help but yelled at once: "Aren't you awesome, old beast? Come kill me, you filthy old guy, do you really think you are the only one in this world who has magical powers? " "Look at my magical power." Even if a strong man in the Nirvana realm is created, the kind of divine power he displays is definitely world-destroying. A strong man in the Nirvana realm can even break a body with one blow. How could a strong man like Xingxing be the one to swallow his anger? The moment he found that his body could move and his strength was restored, he took action directly. A huge power of the great avenue erupted from the body of this strong man in the Nirvana realm. It gushed out and completely condensed in the meridians of his body. The next moment it could be completely blasted out, leaving dregs on the soil The old thing that he hated so much gave him a fatal blow. But at this moment This A strong man in the Nirvana Realm was horrified to find that his power could not be used again. He opened his mouth and could not say a word. He once again fell into the same state just now. Among them. "You have such a bad mouth. If I had known, I wouldn't have allowed you to speak. Young people don't know how to respect the elderly at all." "The old man spoke slowly and unhurriedly, then looked at the young Nirvana powerhouse with a joking look on his face, and said lightly: "I just gave you a chance to see if you will kneel down with me and beg for mercy, but I didn't expect that you would attack my old man directly." "Tskyou have magical powers. How many magical powers do you know? How many avenues do you know? " "You are in the Nirvana stateOld man, when I was in the middle of Nirvana, I killed countless people." The old man said, and took out a worn hatchet from his arms. The hatchet, There is almost no difference from the one just now. It is also rusty, has missing teeth, and looks tattered. It makes people even doubt that this thing can't even kill a chicken. The old man had been tortured to the point of going crazy, and his whole body collapsed. He looked at the old man with tears in his eyes. At this moment, he no longer wanted to live, he just wanted the old man to give him a good time. He couldn't afford such torture. The old man stopped teasing the young man and directly waved the hatchet in his hand. This time the hatchet did not break, and flashed an astonishing bright light, cutting off the head of the strong man in Nirvana. At the same time, he kicked the opponent's Dantian. The original soul that wanted to escape was kicked to pieces by the old man. The second strong man in the Nirvana realm fell into the fairyland. After doing this, the old man raised his head. , looked at the sky, and murmured: "It is really a troubled era. Hey, the fairyland is a bit in decline If it were in the past, five such little miscellaneous fish would dare to come to the fairyland to wreak havoc, completely He is just looking for death." A powerful man in the Nirvana realm was actually called a small fish by this old man. If outsiders heard about it, I don't know how they would be shocked. In fact, this powerful man in the Nirvana realm who was killed was not at all They are not young people, they are all old monsters who have lived for almost an era, but in front of this old man, they are really not qualified to be called old. The old man put away his hatchet, sighed, and then murmured: "I hope this will happen." Things should not happen again, otherwise, it will really cause troubleIt¡¯s not fun for a monk in the realm of Xuanzhen¡± ¡°I hope that little guy named Xu Luo can sort out these things by himself. I am an old immortal but I don¡¯t have that much energy to clean up his mess. " With that said, the old man disappeared in an instant. If it weren't for the corpse of a Nirvana strongman with two heads in two places, it would even make people doubt that this old man had never appeared. The death of the second Nirvana strongman , completely shocked the remaining three Nirvana realm powers. This time, they were really dumbfounded. Deep in their hearts, they were filled with fear. A world that they had never put in their eyes before. The world that can rule the roost actually gave these Nirvana powerhouses a fatal blow. If the death of a Nirvana powerhouse can only show that there is no shortage of powerhouses in the world, then the second Nirvana powerhouse. His death completely sounded the alarm to the remaining three Nirvana warriors. This world is by no means as simple as they thought. Volume 1 Chapter 1,240 Recognizing the Thief as Father Different from the Nirvana strongman who was beaten to death by Song Chengfeng, the body of this Nirvana strongman whose head was beheaded by the old man with a hatchet and whose natal soul was kicked to pieces was discovered by the monks in the fairyland a few days later. , and then the entire Immortal Realm instantly caused a violent sensation. "It turns out that our Immortal Realm also has supreme strong men." "The Immortal Realm has not declined. There are ancestors who are protecting us." "The Immortal Realm reappears in ancient times. The glory of the times, the ancestor of the Nirvana Realm was born, killed the foreign enemies, and protected us." Countless monks in the Immortal Realm rushed to tell each other enthusiastically, making this matter spread throughout the entire world almost overnight. Fairyland. The body of the Nirvana strongman was also brought back by the Immortal Realm monk, which caused a fierce fight. Because even the corpse of a Heavenly Emperor is a priceless treasure, let alone the corpse of a Nirvana powerful person. Even just a hair is considered a valuable treasure. The Immortal Realm monk who discovered the corpse of a Nirvana powerful person, He was found dead in the yard of his home the next day, his body and head separated, and his death was extremely tragic. As for the corpse in the Nirvana realm, it has long since disappeared. This incident also caused quite a stir in the Immortal Realm. With the invasion of foreign enemies, the entire fairyland is in danger, but there are still some people who are still fighting and fighting for their own interests, which makes people feel cold. "However, it is not strange for something like this to happen in the Immortal Realm. If it weren't for these bad qualities, how could the Immortal Realm have declined from its peak in the past to what it is today? On the fourth day, the three Nirvana strong men came hand in hand to a huge sect in the fairyland. They stood in front of the mountain gate and politely asked to see the head of that sect. The disciple guarding the mountain gate did not know these three people at all. At first, he was very arrogant and wanted to refuse, and wanted to send these three people away as if they were beggars. However, when these three people revealed their identities, they almost scared the disciples guarding the mountain gate to death. Three Nirvana powerful men actually came to worship a sect whose strongest one was the Immortal Emperor like three ordinary monks. What are they thinking about? This is probably everyone¡¯s first reaction when they find out about this. The entire sect here, everyone, was frightened. From the headmaster and elders to the ordinary disciples, everyone was at a loss. ?????????????????????????? But the head master and the elders somewhat understand in their hearts where they come from. Nearly all the senior officials of the sect came out to welcome these three people into the sect politely. "There is no way, they only need one thought to destroy their entire sect, no matter how polite they are." After these three people entered the sect, they directly expressed their intentions. "Please return our brother's body to us. We will bring out some gifts to express our gratitude." One of the strong men in the Nirvana realm said politely with a bit of stiffness. In fact, the attitudes of the three of them are not very unified. The person who spoke believes that even if they no longer kill the monks in the fairyland on a large scale, there is no need to come to ask for it so politely. They just fell from the sky and took away their brothers' bodies. However, the other two people were frightened by the unknown strong men in the fairyland, thinking that doing so might lead to another terrifying existence and keep them all here. By then, it would be a real joke if all five people died here, not to mention that the mission was not completed. Therefore, when the minority obeys the majority, these three people come to worship the mountain just like ordinary monks. This sect is also well-known in the Immortal Realm. A few days ago, they sent people to kill the Immortal Realm monk who discovered the body of the Nirvana Realm powerhouse and snatched the body away. But before they could discuss how to use the body, people came to their door. Although everyone is extremely scared, at this time, they can only bite the bullet. The head of the sect is an old man who looks to be in his fifties. He has a long beard and looks like an immortal. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. The reason why he robbed this Nirvana-level powerful body was that the leader wanted to use this body to break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Now that the Lord of Suffering came to ask for it, he could only have the body moved out. Seven or eight Immortal Emperor realm elders were panting and carrying the corpse out with embarrassed expressions. When the old man killed this Nirvana strongman before, he deliberately wanted his body to be discovered. Therefore, he used some means to seal the body so that it would weigh almost the same as an ordinary corpse. " Otherwise, the monk who discovered the body simply wouldn't be able to take the body away. But after being exposed to thisAfter the sect got it, they tried their best to break those restrictions. Therefore, the corpse became extremely heavy, lifting the weight like a star. Any bone on this corpse in the Nirvana state can be refined into Heavenly Emperor's Magical Weapon Three Nirvana monks from the Imperial Clan's eyes immediately turned red when they saw the corpse. One of them put the corpse away, then took out some magical materials and gave them to the leader, and said his sincere thanks. . It seems that they are harmless to humans and animals. It is impossible to tell that these are the people who not long ago said that they would destroy the entire Immortal Realm. The head of this sect is also a strange person. Seeing these three powerful men in the Nirvana Realm, It seemed that it was not as scary as imagined. An idea suddenly came to his mind and he said boldly: "Three seniors, actually speaking, there is no enmity or enmity between us. The juniors can also understand. In order to find their enemies, the three seniors said Some angry words" The three Nirvana realm experts looked at the head of the sect indifferently, and one of them nodded slightly. After being encouraged, the leader suddenly showed a smile on his face and said: "This junior is not talented, so I want to help the three seniors do something to help the three seniors to find Xu Luo." "Why?" One of the nirvanas said. Emperor Fifteen, a powerful man in the Nirvana realm and the highest-ranking among the five Nirvana realm powerhouses this time, slowly asked. "Before, it was Emperor Fifteen who thought there was no need to be so polite to these sects in the Immortal Realm. He had always been the strongest. However, now he suddenly became a little interested in these sects in the Immortal Realm. Although he is still full of disdain in his bones, he wants to understand one thing: even beggars have their uses. Although beggars are inconspicuous, they are of various religions and can be contacted by anyone. Their information is the most informed. This way In the eyes of Emperor Fifteen, his sect was not much better than a beggar. The headmaster smiled and said: "My name is Bai Youguang, the three seniors you can call me Xiaobai" "Seeing that the three seniors are so reasonable and do not blame the juniors for their faults, but instead give them rewards, I feel very grateful. I admire the three seniors very much, so I want to help them." "Let's get to the point." Emperor Fifteen was a little impatient. Does the elephant care about the admiration of the ants? "The key point is that Xu Luo is not actually from the Immortal Realm at all. He comes from other regions. Moreover, his reputation in the Immortal Realm is not very good and he has many enemies." "I'm not bragging. If you don't believe it, The three seniors can inquire at will to see if the junior is telling the truth." Bai Youguang said solemnly, and then looked at the other sect elders. To be honest, although these elders of the sect will sell many things for profit, including dignity, at this moment, they are all acting in a way that is not shameful to the leader. Because in any case, even if Xu Luo is not from the Immortal Realm, after all, the three people in front of him are not good people. The body they handed back had just massacred hundreds of millions of creatures in the Immortal Realm. This kind of hatred, The hatred is as deep as the sea. The leader turned around and forgot about it, and even wanted to help them This kind of behavior is simply tantamount to recognizing a thief as his father. However, although he was not ashamed of the leader's actions, in the face of the power of the third brother's Nirvana state, But they didn't dare to refute, they could only grit their teeth and nod silently. Bai Youguang said: "How is it? I'm not lying, am I? I don't want any reward, I just admire the three seniors" "Okay." Emperor Fifteen waved his hand, took out a jade tablet from his body, and threw it to Bai Youguang, Said: "mobilize your sect disciples to look for Xu Luo. If you find anyone and anything related to Xu Luo, use this jade token to contact me. When the matter is completed, I will make you the emperor of heaven." "Ah, thank you, thank you so much Wow, senior is really" Bai Youguang plopped down, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and choked with tears: "Junior is so grateful When he looked up, he found that the three people in front of him had all disappeared. The only ones Bai Youguang saw were the elders. But he didn't care at all. He stood up calmly, patted the dust on his knees, and said lightly: "You don't understand how I feel. Faced with this kind of person, I just It could be a dead end. We can't stop what they want to do. We can't stop it at all." "In that case, why can't we get some benefits from them? " An elder said with some indignation: "Their people have just slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures in the Immortal Realm. Has the leader forgotten it? " "so what? Do the people they killed have anything to do with us? "Bai Youguang returned coldly, and then said: "Remember, in this world, there is no warmth at all, strength is the most important thing." "If I really step into the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, I will wait until these people leave. , thenour sect will become the strongest sect in the entire Immortal Realm?"No one" "And the price is just to help find a monk who is different from us." " "Xu Luo what is that?" " All the elders present fell silent, and no one said anything more. " Because fundamentally speaking, what Bai Youguang said is indeed what happened. " However, doing so is tantamount to betraying one's own morality and conscience. The bottom line, nothing more. Volume One Chapter 1,241 The Toughness of the Ancient Road Cave Somewhat ironically, this sect has always been famous for its benevolence, justice and etiquette in the Immortal Realm. The sect is called Daode Sect. He has always been upright and upright, and his disciples rarely get involved in various disputes in the Immortal Realm. He is deeply respected by the monks in the Immortal Realm. "It's a pity that this time, they still failed to hold on to the bottom line of morality and integrity, and all of a sudden they completely lost it. This also corresponds to the saying that people don't care about loyalty. Loyalty is because the bargaining chips for betrayal are not enough Because of the corpse of a powerful person in the Nirvana realm, the head of the Taoism Sect immediately became red-eyed and sent someone to do that. Killing people and seizing treasures. And because the powerful powers of the three Nirvana realms came to me in person, my attitude towards life was directly changed. This result can¡¯t help but make people feel a little sad. Under the strong leadership of the leader Bai Youguang, the moral sect was soon in operation. In order to find everything related to Xu Luo, they took great pains and mobilized almost all the power they could. A few days later, this incident spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm. Countless monks from the Immortal Realm felt disdain and anger towards the actions of the Daode Sect. There were even many disciples of the Daode Sect who were directly assassinated by radical monks. In the end, Daodemen had to dispatch many high-level powerful people to suppress this matter. In this world, there is black and white, and everything can be viewed from two sides. If there are people who are not ashamed of moral practices, there will naturally be people who support moral practices. "What's wrong with doing this? Is there a problem? Then Xu Luo is he from our Immortal Realm?" "Is it worth ruining the entire Immortal Realm because of such a person? I think the moral gate is doing the right thing. "I support it." "Don't think of yourself so noble. Who can guarantee that when a huge benefit is placed in front of you, you will not be tempted at all? Not to mention that Xu Luo himself is not worthy of it?" He does not belong to the Immortal Realm. On the contrary, he caused indelible trauma to many monks in the Immortal Realm back then." "The Moral Sect did the right thing. They used their own power to influence those Nirvana Realm powers outside the realm. , Otherwise, if someone thinks, hundreds of millions of creatures will die in the Immortal Realm. Who will bear this responsibility? Not to mention that there will be a mysterious and powerful person in the Immortal Realm taking action, so what? He¡¯s already dead, what if it¡¯s us who die?¡± For a time, various voices sounded in the fairyland. Then, at this time, the relationship between Sui Yan and Xu Luo was exposed. Moreover, what made Sui Yan sad was that the person who betrayed him was not from the outside world, but from the ancient cave itself. Although the person who betrayed him , and then he was captured by a group of angry senior officials of Gudao Cave Mansion, and then beheaded with his own hands. However, the news has been spread, and the Daodemen side has begun to put pressure on Gudao Cave Mansion, asking them to take the initiative to surrender. " Our Gudao Cave Mansion has never had a rule of betraying its own people since ancient times. It¡¯s not surprising that a traitorous piece of trash occasionally comes out, but if you want us to make friends with you, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± This is the strong statement made by the Gudao Cave Mansion to the outside world. . Are you kidding me? How many years has it been since the Emperor of Heaven appeared in the ancient cave? And the Emperor of Heaven is still so young. The entire ancient cave is counting on this young man to reverse the current unfavorable situation. If Sui Yan is handed over, there will be no need for this academy to exist from now on. The most important thing is that almost no one in the outside world knows what realm Sui Yan is. The dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Palace was sitting in the conference room, looking around at the senior officials of the Ancient Dao Cave Palace, and said with a sneer: "The Moral Sect is so big. "Even if Sui Yan has not been promoted to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, they would not have dared to put pressure on us like this in the past." "Now that he has become a powerful dog outside the territory, his confidence has suddenly become stronger. It's okay, our ancient cave. , has been in decline for so many years that all kinds of cats and dogs want to bully them, so let them do it." With that, the dean glanced at Sui Yan sitting aside and asked: "Are you confident that we can win this battle? Are you going to fight?" The dozens of senior officials of the ancient caves present all looked at Sui Yan with blazing eyes. What a young Emperor. This is the person who belongs to their ancient cave. This feeling of glory makes their hearts as sweet as honey. Not to mention the news that Sui Yan brought back, which made them shocked and shocked, they were all happy. The student of their ancient cave, the best brother, actually became the king of the entire Nanshan. The Lord of Nanshan. Nanshan That was Where? That is the power of Nirvana. If you want to force your way through, you willThe place where the body dies and the spirit disappears. Becoming the king of such a place, how many terrifying subordinates will he have under his command? Sui Yan did not say that there are no strong people in the Nirvana realm in Nanshan today, which caused some misunderstandings among the senior officials of Gudaodongfu. But in fact, even if you say it, they will not be afraid. The upper echelons of the Gudao Cave Mansion are all a group of real tough guys. At the critical moment, they dared to risk their lives to fight against the enemy. If the dean had not forbeared at the most critical moment, the ancient cave would probably have ceased to exist. Although he made a concession back then to ensure the survival of the ancient cave, that majestic and unyielding integrity has been retained to this day. Especially a few days ago, the death of two Nirvana realm experts from outside the territory gave the senior officials of the Ancient Path Cave Mansion great confidence. "There are also powerful monks in our Immortal Realm." Sui Yan smiled and said, "Let alone a mere moral sect, even if the three Nirvana realm powers come, I am confident that they will "They stopped me." "Really?" The dean of Gudao Cave's eyes suddenly shot out two bright lights, looking at Sui Yan. Sui Yan is a student of their Gudaodongfu. He has studied hard in Gudaodongfu for many years. As senior officials, they all know what kind of person Sui Yan is. He never talks big and his temperament changes from being silent and withdrawn to becoming cheerful little by little. These were all changed in Gudao Cave Mansion. This is what all of them have seen. Therefore, when Sui Yan said this, everyone's eyes lit up. With these confidences, what Gudao Cave Mansion showed His attitude shocked the entire Immortal Realm "The Ancient Road Cave Mansion is very tough. I didn't expect that the Daode Sect, backed by three Nirvana powerhouses, could not threaten them. Compared with their integrity, the Daode Sect Haha, there is no such thing as morality. " "The Daodemen side thought they were very powerful and put pressure on others, but they were slapped back. It is said that the deacon of the Daodemen who went to the ancient cave to deliver the message was arrogant and majestic when he went there, but was slapped back. They cut off two ears, slapped them and threw them into pig heads." "I guess a war is inevitable." The tension in the fairyland is getting stronger day by day. Everyone knows that a war will happen. , is already inevitable. Many people are watching indifferently, and many people are eagerly looking forward to it. In the True Immortal Academy. Lu Tianlin called Wei Yang into his room and looked at Wei Yang seriously. "Weiyang, tell me the truth, what is Sui Yan really capable of? Why is the Ancient Road Cave Mansion so tough?" Wei Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Tianlin: "What does this matter have to do with us? ? Uncle maybe he has some ideas? " Lu Tianlin pondered for a moment. Nowadays, he rarely puts his elders in front of Wei Yang. He is actually very smart and knows that Wei Young is an emotional person, and only emotions can make Wei Young stay by his side willingly and help him. Therefore, his current attitude towards Wei Young is very affectionate, he will say whatever he wants, but he will not make any flattery. ¡°After all¡­this is the child he adopted since he was a child. To him, Weiyang is actually like his son. However, this son is now so promising. "You know, my uncle's biggest wish in this life is actually to become the dean of Zhenxian Academy. Because only by becoming the dean can I have the opportunity to realize it." "Those ambitions deep in my heart" "For these ambitions, I will pay any price" Lu Tianlin's eyes flickered uncertainly, and he said softly: "Including cooperating with those foreign powers" "Don't" "Don't do this" Weiyang was startled by Lu Tianlin's idea and quickly said: "This idea must be discarded." As he said that, he also carefully checked the surrounding environment to see if anyone was eavesdropping. Afterwards, Wei Yang looked at Lu Tianlin seriously and said: "I have told my uncle before that Sui Yan's brother transformed into a blue spirit in Nanshan and seized the inheritance of the beast god. His strength is unimaginable." "Don't look at it. My nephew has already entered the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, but in front of Xu Luo, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back." "Five great powers from the Nirvana Realm outside the realm came here in person, just to find Xu LuoUncle Have you ever thought about why this is?" Weiyang said: "It is said that Xu Luo was born in an extremely ordinary world with imperfect rules and very backwardness. Later he ascended to the Tiangu Realm and stayed in the Tiangu Realm for some years. TalentEntering the fairyland" "Such a person often does amazing things, and the speed of growth makes us all stunned. Could he be an ordinary person? " Lu Tianlin's eyes flickered, he nodded, and said: "You are right, I even suspect that he has an unimaginable life experience for all of us. " "Yes, we can't afford to get involved in such a thing" Wei Yang was very sure He said: "If uncle really wants to be the dean, then just pray that the current dean will participate in this matter. As long as he participates, then he will never end well." "So sure ? "Lu Tianlin couldn't believe it, and murmured: "Many opportunities are fleeting" "Uncle, if you believe me, don't do anything, just wait," Wei Yang said. Lu Tianlin's eyes flashed. There was a look of struggle, and finally, he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I'll listen to you, I'll wait." Volume 1 Chapter 1,242 Sui Yan¡¯s Formation Almost at the same time, the dean of the True Immortal Academy, who had almost never appeared in public in recent years, was lecturing three young people in a secret room far away from the True Immortal Academy. The dean of Zhenxian Academy is named Gucci. He is an old man who looks to be in his octogenarian years. His hair is sparse, his body is thin, his eyes are big, and his face is red under his smooth forehead. "Everyone in the world thought I was dead. Huh, they have even been speculating that one of the Five Heavenly Emperors took action to destroy those colleges back then They are all a bunch of stupid people." Gucci sneered: " They never thought that back then I had already entered the realm of the Emperor of Heaven and could already be promoted to the ranks of the top bosses in the Immortal Realm." The three young people said in unison: "Master's magical powers are not those of ordinary people. Is it imaginable?" Gucci smiled with satisfaction, his eyes became kind, and said: "When I discovered you three, I thought you were all truly peerless geniuses. If you were placed in the academy, your achievements would not matter. It is also limitless, but it is completely incomparable to what it is now." "I have mastered that ancient method, which can allow you to advance to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven within twenty years. Facts have proved that I can do it." "Not only did you do it thirty years ago, He has already entered the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and his strength has improved rapidly over the years." The three young people all looked grateful and said, "All of this is due to Master's teachings." "Now, it's time to prove yourselves. It¡¯s finally here,¡± Gucci said with enthusiasm, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long.¡± The three young people said, ¡°We¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time.¡± ¡°Okay, very good, haha, that idiot Lu Tianlin, He thought it would be great to have a Heavenly Emperor under his command. He has been secretly coveting my position as the dean. How naive." Gucci sneered and said: "How can Yanque know Honghu's ambition? I'm afraid he, Lu Tianlin, can't even dream of my ambition. It has never been to become the strongest dean of the academy in the Immortal Realm. My ambition isin the entire Immortal Realm." "I want to become the king of the Immortal Realm." "Master will definitely succeed." The appearance of the three young people actually turned out to be They were exactly the same. When they spoke, the three of them spoke at the same time, but they seemed to be spoken by one person. Back then, Gucci discovered these triplets, each of whom had a unique talent, so talented that he almost couldn't believe his eyes. So, he directly took action, killed the parents of the triplets, took the triplets away when they were still in their infancy, and then personally trained them for so many years, and told them that their parents were killed by horse thieves and it was him. Rescued the three of them from the hands of horse thieves. Therefore, these triplets have the same feelings for Gucci as they do for their biological father. They never dreamed that this kind old man who devoted countless efforts to them was actually their enemy who killed their father and mother. Gucci nodded and said: "That villain Lu Tianlin will definitely contact those three extraterritorial powers secretly. We cannot give him this opportunity, so we have to go directly to the ancient cave. I think, with the three of you, we can It's enough to level the entire ancient cave." "Huh, those rubbish from the Daodemen what qualifications do they have to cooperate with three foreign powers?" The three young people said: "With us here, they have no chance." Gucci laughed. , waved his hands and said: "Then what are you waiting for? Children, let's kill directly." "Kill" the three young people shouted in unison. There is a chilling atmosphere in the ancient city. Most of the residents of the ancient city have already moved away from here, either to visit relatives or friends. Until now, there are not many people who still insist on living in Gudao City. Because everyone knows that an earth-shattering war is likely to break out here. One of the most powerful sects in the Immortal Realm, the Daode Sect, suffered a setback in the ancient cave. The messenger had his ears cut off and was humiliated. This kind of hatred will never be spared by the Daode Sect. Sui Yan has been making various arrangements these days, pieces of formation jade, which made the dean and a group of senior officials stunned. Some senior elders even almost fainted because of excitement. The elder of the ancient cave cave who is in the realm of the Immortal Emperor has lived for countless years and thinks that there is nothing he has not seen before. But after seeing Sui Yan¡¯s formation, everyone was dumbfounded. A small piece of formation jade in the ancient cave is treated like a treasure passed down from generation to generation, and is extremely cherished. But at this moment, Sui Yan casually took out a piece of formation jade, all as big as a house, one pieceit was so shaken that everyone could hardly open their eyes, and at the same time they felt unbelievable. Even the dean personally stepped forward, knocked, touched, and even smelled it with his nose In the end, he was finally sure that this thing was indeed the Formation Jade.  The corner of his mouth twitched violently, and he couldn't say a word as he watched Sui Yan set up the formation. "Is that thing really the legendary formation jade?" An elder from the ancient cave who was close to Sui Yan walked up to him with a shocked look on his face and gently stroked a piece of formation jade. His intoxicated expression made him wonder. He is touching his lover's face. Even the lover's facein the minds of these formation masters, is not as good as this formation jade. Lovers are easy to get, formation jade is hard to find. For millions of years, the sages of the ancient caves from generation to generation have not been so lucky. With their own eyes Seeing such a large piece of formation jade. But they saw it with their own eyes. For them, this is actually the greatest luck. Sui Yan smiled: "I forgot about it before. I will give some to every teacher. Of course, there are some others. Everything should be useful. The dean of the Ancient Dao Cave suddenly widened his eyes and asked unceremoniously: "How much are some?" " The other elders of the ancient cave also looked at Sui Yan with eager eyes. Sui Yan twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Everyone just give this big piece. "He pointed to a piece of formation jade as big as a house in front of him and said casually. "There were two elders who had almost fainted due to excitement just now. Their eyes suddenly widened, their blood surged up, and the corners of their mouths twitched violently. For a moment I really fainted. I was completely shocked. In fact, it is not an exaggeration at all. It is just like the best jade in the world, which is loved by emperors and common people. That thing is as big as a fingernail and is a priceless treasure in the world. Any piece of its essence can be passed down to the world. If someone suddenly came over and said, I will give you this thing as big as a houseI am afraid that even the emperor of the world will be so excited that he can't speak at all. This group of senior elders in the cave were in this mood. They praised Sui Yan repeatedly and said that their love for this child was not in vain. However, the dean had a pained expression on his face and grinned at the group of young boys. The senior elder shouted: "Be steady and calm, have your usual demeanor been given to dogs?" " Those senior elders all despised the dean in their stomachs, saying in their hearts that you are not much better than us. The dean whispered: "Zhenyu is a strategic resource It should be managed by the college" "There is no way. "A group of elders are going crazy. It seems that if the dean dares to mention this again, they will rush up and beat him up. "Damn, they are all rebelling." The dean shrugged and looked at Sui Yan said angrily: "I want two pieces." Sui Yan smiled helplessly and could only nod. But he knew that in this college, from the dean to the senior elders, they were all real people with excellent character. The monks are excited and even a little crazy. The reason is more because the formation jade has inestimable value to their cultivation and the future of the entire ancient cave. "I am really lucky." " "Growing up, I have always been cared for by my sworn brothers. When I entered the fairyland, I met such a group of good teachers and friends." Sui Yan thought in his heart that the speed and efficiency of the formation had improved unknowingly. "The dean looked at it. Following Sui Yan's reaction, he waved his hands at the group of elders. In fact, the elders also saw that Sui Yan must have understood some great ways. The level of the formation was already extremely high, like flowing clouds and flowing water, surpassing their level. The elders are even more imaginative now, and even they can't understand it. But they can clearly feel that the power of this mechanism is more powerful than before. "What a genius. We are so lucky." The dean said with emotion. All the elders nodded in agreement with the dean's words. Then, Sui Yan began to take out other materials and set up an array around the entire ancient city. The realm of the Emperor of Heaven, the master level. The formation methods dazzled all the elders of the ancient cave, and they could hardly control themselves. Just looking at these methods greatly improved their own formation abilities, and they all had a lot of understanding of the mechanism formation. The dean sighed: "This kidhas surpassed all of us. I have great confidence in this battle." A group of students from the Ancient Path Cave Mansion were also observing the actions of this top genius in the academy. , but most of them can't understand what Sui Yan is doing at all. Only a very small number of students who can also be called geniuses can understand a little bit, and only this little bit let them. The benefits are endless. Sui Yan was thinking and arranging the formation. It took three days. In the end, even the dean and the senior elders, no one could understand what Sui Yan was doing. But they all have a feeling that once this mechanism array is opened, then the entire ancient cave, no the entire ancient city, will become a real terrifying fortress with iron walls. Not only the iron walls, but also It's still a copper wall covered with thorns. No one could break through. Finally, on the fourth day, the first batch of people to attack the ancient city appeared. The Tao De Sect had thirty thousand elites, riding several huge warships, and fell from the sky without any In the prelude, without any warning, 30,000 people were attacked directly from the sky towards the ancient city From the sky, they rushed towards a city, a crowd of black people, overwhelming the sky and the earth. What kind of spectacular scene was that? The murderous aura emanating from these 30,000 people stirred the clouds and shot straight into the sky The wind and clouds surged, and the sky suddenly darkened. Volume One Chapter 1,243 Shocking Killing Array The power of "killing" 30,000 Taoist Sect elites from the sky was quite astonishing. Ordinary people would even be frightened to death when they saw it. That kind of momentum is really too powerful and terrifying. In the entire Immortal Realm, there has been no battle of this scale for who knows how many years. For a time, in a very far distance, countless people appeared on the horizon, wanting to witness this battle with their own eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Few people thought that the Taoist Sect would use this method to attack. When they first saw it, everyone was a little stunned and couldn't believe it. There was a burst of discussion among the crowd watching from a distance. "This is going to destroy the entire Ancient Dao City with a thunderous force." "It seems that the Daode Sect is really angered this time. They don't want to leave any room for the people of the Ancient Dao City." "Hey, Ancient Dao City. How unfortunate are those residents? Who did they offend? ""War has been like this since ancient times. Too many innocent people have suffered." "This is a blitzkrieg. The Tao Te Sect wants to destroy the ancient road in the shortest possible time. The cave was destroyed, and the prestige of Daode Sect was revealed. This is a warning to other people in the fairyland." "Kill the chicken to show the monkeys." People were talking in shock, and then looked at the dark Daode that fell from the sky. Zong Jingli, deep down in his heart, was indeed greatly shocked. At this time, suddenly there were four figures flying in from a distance. Someone sneered and said: "How can we, the True Immortal Academy, be missing out on this kind of thing?" Boom boom boom. Four consecutive auras of the Emperor of Heaven rose into the sky and shot directly into the sky. Those who were watching the excitement in the distance were completely stunned. Many monks who were slightly inferior in strength and realm could not stand at all. Their knees softened and they couldn't help but kneel to the ground. The pressure of the Emperor of Heaven was really too strong. , it¡¯s so scary. The most important thing is the shock that comes from the heart. ¡°Oh my god Zhenxian Academy? Did I hear you correctly? They How come they are also involved? This this is impossible, right?¡± "True Immortal Academy How could they have such great power?" "That octogenarian is the dean of the True Immortal Academy." Among the crowd, those who had seen the dean of the True Immortal Academy suddenly expressed surprise. shouted: "He has not appeared in front of the world for too many years, and his strength has actually reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven." "The three young people around him Huh? Why do they look exactly the same? Are they clones of the same person? "Those are the triplets, right?" "Isn't there only seven demon-level geniuses in the True Immortal Academy? When did these triplets come out?" "The aura of the triplets?" It's clearly it's clearly the aura of the Emperor of Heaven. Oh my god, I finally understand why the dean of the True Immortal Academy has not shown up for so many years. I also understand why Lu Tianlin is so strong, even though he has seven monster-level geniuses at his disposal, he can't do anything. Go to the dean's throne" Among the people watching the excitement, there were really too many smart people, and many people guessed the reason on the spot. But the shock deep inside my heart is extremely strong. ??Although everyone has always agreed on the power of True Immortal Academy, deep down in their hearts, they do not regard True Immortal Academy as that kind of top power. Because they only have the Immortal Emperor in this Immortal Realmbut it is the world of the Five Heavenly Emperors. If you cannot reach the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, you cannot be considered a real boss. Who would have thought that in a True Immortal Academy, not only would the dean be a Heavenly Emperor, but also there would be three young people in the realm of Heavenly Emperors. This kind of power, even if the Five Heavenly Emperors were reincarnated, would be incomparable to the entire Immortal Realm Who else could resist? ? "It's over the Ancient Road Cave Mansion is now completely destroyed." For a time, almost everyone had such thoughts in their minds, feeling sorry for the Ancient Road Cave Mansion. The power brought by the 30,000 elites of the Tao De Sect over there was completely suppressed by the dean of the True Immortal Academy, three True Immortal Academy students just four people here in an instant. The subversive feeling brought by it almost made those in the Taoism Sect spit out a mouthful of old blood. Bai Youguang, the leader of Daode Sect, stood in the void and looked at the president of Zhenxian Academy in the distance with a shocked expression. The two met once thousands of years ago. But we are not very familiar with each other, and we have not had much contact with each other. Only this time, the two sides formed a natural alliance, but this alliance was definitely not what Bai Youguang wanted. Because in his opinion, an ancient city, a mere ancient cave academy, and his 30,000 elites are enough to easily wipe them out, and thenUprooting Although the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion is not weak, its composition is too complicated. It is just a college, with the most students being students, and the students are from different family forces. When it comes to fighting to the death, how many students can fight to the death for the academy? Therefore, Bai Youguang felt very angry at the arrival of the dean of Zhenxian Academy. Deep in his heart, he suppressed it forcefully. He cupped his fists and said to the dean of Zhenxian Academy over there: "Brother Gu, how did you come here?" "Why, you are allowed to come, but I am not allowed to come?" Gucci is thin and unattractive, but his words are extremely powerful. Bai Youguang suddenly felt ashamed and frowned: "I came here to arrest the suspect under the orders of the three Nirvana masters, but I don't know why Brother Gu came here?" Those monks from the Immortal Realm who were watching in the distance, Hearing this, everyone showed disdain and cursed in their hearts: Are those three Nirvana powers your biological father? It's really contemptible that a lackey can do this. Gucci smiled contemptuously and said lightly: "According to the order? Since when did the Taoism Sect become an extraterritorial branch? I came here because of the connection with the ancient cave. "Private grudges, it's okay, you beat yours, I'll beat mine, we just don't get involved with each other." In his heart, Gucci was actually extremely angry. He hurriedly hurriedly and slowly wanted to get ahead of Bai Youguang and destroy the ancient road in one fell swoop. The academy of Dongfu. As for giving reasons and evidence of guilt, this is not a problem for him at all. It was prepared many years ago to ensure that the witnesses and material evidence are all available, so that no one can say a word even if they are extremely dissatisfied. That kind of evidence. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The thorn in the side of the ancient road cave, and also to please the three Nirvana realm powers, can be called the real best of both worlds. Especially the methods used by Gucci are much higher than Bai Youguang. In name, Gucci stands for justice and does not stand on the opposite side of other immortal monks. "I didn't expect that such a complete plan would become what it is today because of the Tao Te Sect's early launch. Therefore, Gucci is also quite dissatisfied. In Bai Youguang's heart, the kind of anger was far greater than that of Gucci. He said in his heart: Everyone fights each other? Not involved in each other? Are you a liar? Any one of you four powerful beings in the Heavenly Emperor realm can crush the entire ancient city to pieces with just a flick of your finger. If you really fight each other, what does that have to do with us? It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t say this. "After all, there are some things that cannot be done without saying it. Once you say it, you will really fight to the death. His thirty thousand people, plus him, the head of the Tao De Sect are not enough. It is not enough for a Heavenly Emperor to kill." At this moment, in the sky above the Ancient Dao City, the elites of the Daode Sect were flying over, and they were about to enter the city The scene of rivers of blood in the ancient city has appeared in front of almost everyone's eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Even Bai Youguang and Gucci stopped talking and looked at the 30,000 elites flying over the ancient city. Bai Youguang had a sneer in his eyes, and thought to himself: So what if your people are stronger? I have more people. When the time comes, even if Sui Yan is captured or killed by your people, the three adults in the Nirvana Realm will only be grateful to us. Bang. At this moment, a ray of light is extremely dazzling, bang. However following the ancient road in the city, it shot towards the sky. The light was so intense that it was unimaginable. Under the blue sky and white sun, it actually shot directly into the sky. Even from hundreds of thousands of miles awayall the elites of the Tao Te Sect who were swept by the light could be clearly seendisappeared into the void in an instant. Many people didn¡¯t even come to their senses at all and didn¡¯t know what happened. But the group of Tao Te Sect elites in the sky clearly saw what happened. "The bodies of hundreds of Tao Te Sect elites who were swept by the light turned directly into fly ash in an instant, and completely disappeared from this world. "Ah" Countless Tao Te Sect elites who witnessed all this with their own eyes all let out screams of extreme fear. The team of 30,000 people instantly was in chaos. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Rays of light shot out along the ancient road in the city in an instant, directly to the sky. Thousands of Tao Te Sect's elites were in this stream. Under the light that soared into the sky, it turned into nothing. "Oh my God." Some of the onlookers in the distance couldn't help but fly to the sky and look down Looking at this scene, they all exclaimed in disbelief, and were all stunned. This scene is so shocking that I almost saySpeechless. Apart from sighing, they don¡¯t know what else they can use to express the emotions in their hearts at this moment. Bai Youguang was completely dumbfounded. His eyes almost popped out of his sockets. Looking at the Daodezong camp where thousands of people had disappeared in an instant, he let out an earth-shattering roar: "How is it possible? Retreat them all, please retreat." He is serious. They were completely frightened. Such a scene was unheard of. Almost all of these thousands of Taoist sect elites were at the realm of the Holy Emperor, and a few had already reached the realm of the Half-Step Immortal Emperor. In front of these lights, there was no room for reaction, and he turned directly into fly ash. He couldn't even feel the breath of the avenue in the light. If the light was a magical power displayed by a powerful person, Bai Youguang could still more or less do it. Accept this fact. But the problem is there is no power of the Great Dao. So, what is this? "Run quickly" "Retreat" "Retreat quickly" "What is this? My armmy hand" When an army of 30,000 Tao Te Sect elites came face to face, those who were beaten were turned upside down, but they were not even able to connect with the enemy. Not a single hair was touched. I have never seen "Domineering" in the ancient city. The dean of the ancient cave was sitting on the highest balcony, drank a glass of wine, and roared. Volume One Chapter 1,244 The Power of the Light Array A group of senior officials from the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion were sitting around the dean. They were all dumbfounded at this moment. Not to mention the shock to the people outside, their hearts were also filled with shock. "The machine formation can it still be like this?" " Is this the power that the machine formation can exert? " "Zhenyu can actually set up such a shocking killing formation Hahahaha, it is worth it to be able to see this scene in my lifetime. " "Too Enjoyed it, Sui Yan boy Good job." In the ancient city, some brave residents ran out one after another, stood on the street, and looked up at the group of Tao Te Sect elites who were turning into ashes in the sky. They all looked at They were stunned. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. They only knew one thing, that is: a powerful enemy invaded, and then the enemy was beaten and turned upside down. "Refreshing" "Daodezongbullshit morality." "Good kill" "Our ancient Dao City has always been kind to others, but there is always a group of people who want to go against us. Good death" The whole ancient Dao City burst into cheers. Those who were watching in the distance all turned into wood carvings and clay sculptures. They couldn't believe it at all. Their own eyes. The scene of rivers of blood that they imagined did not happen at all. There was no river of blood in the ancient city. Instead, there were cheers outside the ancient city, in the air, from the group of people from the Taoist Sect There was no river of blood, but the ending was even more terrifying than the river of blood. They all died without their bodies intact. "Is this the legendary machine formation?" "It's really terrifying." "I heard that the genius student of Gudaodongfu has surpassed countless predecessors in the path of machine formation. The entire Gudaodongfu Academy, from the dean to the senior elders, has no one like him. "Go far" "This time Tao De Zong really hit the iron plate. They thought they were facing a group of fish but they didn't expect that what they were facing was a group of real tigers and wolves" "Not a group of tigers and wolves, maybe a group of tigers and wolves" "That's enough." Those who were watching were talking a lot, and deep in their hearts, they were all inexplicably excited. "It is human nature to seek benefits and avoid disasters, but the vast majority of people maintain their morality and conscience. This approach of Daodezong has really touched the bottom line of most people in the Immortal Realm. They cannot tolerate such things happening, but because of the threat, they dare not stop it, but they feel sorry for it in their hearts. Daodezong is quite disdainful. ¡°Now that they are seeing Daodezong¡¯s misfortune, they are so happy.¡± In the sky, Gucci brought three disciples of the Heavenly Emperor realm, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. He was also attracted by it. I was so shocked that I wanted to argue before, but now, deep down in my heart, Gudaodongfu is really no longer the academy that has fallen to the extreme. In many cases, as long as there is a peerless genius, it will be enough. This academy can be brought back to life. This is the fundamental reason why Gucci wants to kill Sui Yan. His real purpose is to be the king of the entire fairyland. He cannot allow the existence of any unstable factors, whether he is iron-blooded or sinister. No matter what, he doesn't care, because history has always been written by the victors. The people of the Taoist Sect over there are still falling, and the rays of light are like fireworks, rising into the sky, as if they can never be released. Finished. The group of elite disciples of Daode Sect fled in all directions, some of them fled to the edge of the ancient road city. They were only one step away from escaping this sea of ??misery. However Bang An elite disciple of Daode Sect, With his cultivation level, he had already reached the level of Immortal Emperor, but he hit an invisible wall hard, and his head was bruised and bloody. He was like a bird hitting a copper wall, and his body fell uncontrollably. A sword energy shot out from nowhere, piercing the eyebrows of this elite disciple of the Daode Sect who was at the half-step Immortal Emperor level. Poof, a dazzling light shot out, directly hitting the dead disciple of the Daode Sect His body was turned into ashes in an instant. It was just a flash of lightning. The same scene happened to countless Daode Sect disciples. Only then did they realize that they had barged in with great force and arrogance. In the trap carefully laid by the enemy, it has been completely sealed here. "No." An elite disciple of the Taoism Sect roared unwillingly: "I haven't done anything yet, why?"Why do you treat me like this?" "Bah." Among the crowd watching from a distance, a woman spat disdainfully and said, "Are we really going to let you go to the city to have a bloody bath for three days, and then kill you?" This represents the overwhelming majority of the people. The voices of most onlookers. But it definitely cannot represent Bai Youguang¡¯s voice. These 30,000 elite disciples are all the power that he, the head of the Daode Sect, has. These are all his confidants. The Daode Sect is one of the most powerful sects in this fairyland. , naturally it is impossible to have only such a few disciples, but the other elders are not willing to wade into this muddy water at all. At that time, Bai Youguang also wanted to eat alone, and had no idea of ??letting others participate. Therefore, he took almost all his strength and rushed to the ancient road city, hoping to destroy the ancient city with a thunderous gesture, like the arrival of the king. Losing the entire ancient city and then returning to the Taoist Sect with a great victory to accept the rewards of the three nirvana powers. Who would have thought that it would be such a result? "I will fight with you." A Daode Sect disciple roared, no longer escaping, but rushed down to the ancient city. With the mentality of: kill one to earn enough money, kill two to earn one, they want to go into the city to kill people. "Yes Fight in, fight in, and we will have a way to survive." "Fight in," "Kill." In the sky, there were still thousands of elite Daode Sect disciples who had become truly trapped beasts. At this moment, an extremely intense battle broke out. meaning. With determination to die, he rushed towards the ancient road city below. The crowd watching the excitement in the distance suddenly let out a burst of exclamations, and many people were also sighing. "There are still a lot of people from the Daode Sect. Once they enter the city, the ancient city will definitely be devastated." "Hey why don't we kill all these damn people at once?" "Enter the city? It's a joke that they can't escape even if they want to." Can you still enter the city? What are you thinking? Are the people who set up the formation a fool?" Some people said disdainfully. The others woke up instantly, and the worries in their hearts suddenly disappeared. "Yes, the entire ancient city is clearly blocked by a powerful barrier. Those people can't escape even if they want to. Although we can't see or feel it, the barrier is too powerful and they will be killed. "They can't be broken." "Hahahaha, look at those Taoist Sect people, how can they go into the city to kill people?" Bai Youguang stood in the void, his previous majesty and high-spirited spirit were beaten to pieces in less than a stick of incense. All his self-confidence was smashed to pieces. His personality is quite conceited, but he is also an extremely smart person. No need for those discerning onlookers to say anything, he understood everything. When he saw his close disciples crashing into the barrier outside the ancient road city, their heads were bruised and bleeding, but they could not come out. Everything is clear. "It's over." Bai Youguang murmured in despair: "Countless years of hard work are now ruined" At this time, he raised his head and glanced at the equally silent True Immortal Academy in the sky not far away. Chang Gucci said calmly: "NowBrother Gu is satisfied, hahahayou go and your personal grudges are settled. Itake the first step." After Bai Youguang said this, he didn't even look back. , turned around and left. Just when countless onlookers were cursing Bai Youguang for being cold-blooded and ruthless, they saw Bai Youguang's body trembling slightly, and then with a "wow" sound, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. But he still didn't look back because, even if he looked back for more At one glance, he was afraid that his whole body would collapse directly. "Of these 30,000 elites, none of them will be able to escape today, and they will all be lost here. And Bai Youguang, although he still holds the title of leader of Daode Sect, it is conceivable that after returning, he will definitely be impeached by the Presbyterian Council as soon as possible, and then become the first person in the history of Daode Sect to be impeached by the Presbyterian Council. Impeachment and removal of the leader So Daodezong, he will definitely not be able to return. Just when Bai Youguang was hesitating about where he was going; just over there, Gucci, the dean of the True Immortal Academy, was also hesitating whether to continue attacking the ancient city; just as all the onlookers of the immortal monks felt that this was short But it is destined to leave a strong mark in the history of the Immortal Realm at the moment when the war is over. Outside the ancient road city, within a range of three thousand miles, suddenly, the wind and clouds surged. Looking from the sky, rays of light formed a huge circle, covering the three thousand miles outside the ancient road city, from the sky to the underground Completely isolated from the outside world, Bai Youguang, the leader of the Taoist Sect over there, has appeared more than two thousand miles away and is about to leave this area. Over there, Gucci, the dean of Zhenxian Academy, and othersThe three disciples of the Heavenly Emperor were trapped in the light array before they even had time to react. They were all stunned. The group of onlookers outside were also stunned. No one expected it. , the genius who set up the formation in the ancient cave was so skillful that he actually arranged the formation to this extent. "This is really spectacular," one onlooker said in shock, saying what everyone said voice. At the same time, these onlookers, who were standing tens of thousands of miles away, almost unanimously retreated into the distance again. Because for some reason, deep in their hearts, they suddenly felt: standing here is not safe either. The feeling: "We are just a group of spectators We never want to be the fish in the pond." At this time, a plain, somewhat cold voice sounded in the ancient city. This, this is also the case. In this terrible battle, the first voice that came out was: "Master Bai, don't worry about being homeless, because you can't leave." "Dean Gu, with three disciples in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, majesticly killed Come here, you must be very proud, right? Don't hesitate come in, because you can't get out." Volume One Chapter 1,245 The Sword Points to Nirvana Almost everyone who heard this couldn't help but tremble slightly. These words are ringing now, and they are so weighty. Because those 30,000 elite members of the Taoist Sect are an example. Gucci raised his head sharply, with two rays of light shooting out of his eyes, and said coldly: "Young man, don't talk too much. "Man, the Emperor of Heaven is incomparable with a group of monks who are even less than the Immortal Emperor." As he said that, Gucci suddenly burst out with a powerful force of the Dao, blasting towards the invisible barrier protecting the ancient Dao City. "Boom" followed by an earth-shattering loud noise. Ancient Road City is still Ancient Road City, and has not been affected in any way. But Gucci stood there with a surprised look on his face, as if he couldn't believe it. There was an uncontrollable exclamation among the crowd of people watching from a distance. A Heavenly Emperor can easily wipe out everything within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, not to mention a city, not to mention a huge peak, with a full blow. However, at this moment. The city in front of him did not move at all. "This is impossible." A trace of evil appeared between Gucci's brows. When he was young, he used to be a brave and aggressive person, and he has always been the most distrustful of evil. Although this character has been settled for countless years, at this time, it reappeared and successfully took over. He shouted loudly, and blasted the city in front of him with another powerful force of the avenue. In normal times, after such a blow, the entire city would definitely turn into nothingness, and nothing would exist. Because the power of this avenue not only contains terrifying power, but also endless laws of heaven and earth. For example, Simple examples, just like ice and snow will melt when encountering hot sunlight, just like fire can burn an entire forest, these are the laws between heaven and earth. Gucci's attack is full of such laws, which mutually reinforcing each other, and can wipe out a big city in an instant. , for Gucci, it is like using a bucket of water to pour out a candle, it is not a problem at all. But now, he used a bucket of water, but failed to extinguish a burning candle. This kind of frustration makes He felt like he was going crazy. Rumble This blow once again hit the barrier outside the ancient road city. The power of the road was deduced and acted on the invisible barrier, but it failed to bring any effect. There was only a loud noise Just like setting off fireworks, there is a sound, a ball of lightand then, there is nothing. "Haha." In the ancient road city, there was a chuckle full of youthful flavor. The laughter was normal, not even the slightest bit disdainful. But in Gucci's ears, it was so harsh. "Smile," "Boss, second, third, come on and attack together." Gucci was completely angry. He swore that he would break through the city and then put it to death. When you find that damn little beast, you must slap him hundreds of times before saying, "Am I going to give you such a chance?" In the ancient city, the young voice said with a hint of smile: "Get ready, welcome Aa real feast of agencies." As he spoke, outside the ancient city, within a radius of three thousand miles, the world completely changed. Above the sky, the wind was surging, and a large number of dark clouds gathered, covering the three thousand miles. The world is completely enveloped. The sky suddenly turned dark. Then, countless looming mechanisms appeared in front of the four masters and apprentices of Gucci. Whoosh A flying knife was shot out from a mechanism at a tricky angle and at an unbelievable speed. It was shot directly at the eyebrow of the eldest of the triplets. The eldest brother shouted: "Go away" and a powerful force burst out. Hit the flying knife and directly smash it into pieces. The boss smiled coldly: "Take out this kind of mechanism and throw it away" He wanted to say it was embarrassing, but he didn't have time to say the next three words. Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and all the hairs on his body all stood on end at this moment. A threat of death instantly enveloped him. The sky was buzzing, like millions of bees flapping their wings together. The buzzing sound it made was heart-stopping. Billions of short arrows as big as a palm were shot at this person from all directions. The four masters and disciples. Moreover, every short arrow contains a kind of destructive murderous intention. Not only the four masters and disciples, but also Bai Youguang, the head of the Daode Sect on the other side, is also covered by these mechanisms. However, what Bai Youguang faced was countless poisonous insects, poisonous beasts, and poisonous beasts.Birds everything is highly poisonous and full of vitality, just like the real thing. No one knows where these things came from. These poisonous substances surrounded Bai Youguang. He was not afraid of death and rushed towards him one after another. From the outside we can't see clearly now, we can only get a rough look. Countless people can't help but want to move forward, but as long as they are a little farther away, they will feel the heart-stopping pressure. "It doesn't matter who you are, it's best to retreat a hundred thousand miles away." "This one hundred thousand miles radius is all within the scope of my formation. I also prepared a big meal for the three outsiders from the Nirvana Realm. I'm afraid they won't dare to come. Sui Yan's calm voice sounded faintly, turning into the sound of Taoism, rumbling between heaven and earth. "" All the onlookers were completely overwhelmed by Sui Yan's domineering attitude. Stunned, ¡°It¡¯s not enough to kill the 30,000 elite members of the Daode Sect, but the head of the Daode Sect has also been included. He also included the dean of the True Immortal Academy and the three disciples of the Heavenly Emperor Realm But among his targets he even included those three Nirvana Realm extraterrestrial powers Isn't this funny? "Nirbo realm, many new generations or younger generations in the fairyland have never even heard of it. There is such a realm in this world. It is the recent events that have made the realm of Nirvana, Returning to the people of the Immortal Realm again. Almost no one knows what kind of realm and strength this peerless genius in the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion has, but his methods have now made everyone tremble. It's already so terrifying without even being exposed Of course, maybe this is the only method he's good at, but this is enough. Even the Emperor of Heaven was trapped in it, which is nothing. Then he pointed his sword at the Nirvana Realm power and openly said that he was very domineering. "Is this person really just a genius student in the ancient cave? "This person is named Sui Yan, and he had an affair with Wei Yang, one of the seven evil geniuses of the True Immortal Academy. After some conflicts, the two sides entered the south one after another. "Is there such a thing?" Not everyone among the onlookers knew about this past. "Weiyang has been out of Nanshan for many years. Sui Yan has not come out at that time. Many people have mistakenly guessed that this genius from the ancient cave may have died in Nanshan." An insider explained: "However, after Weiyang came out, he has been Very low-key, there are legends that he also received a great opportunity in Nanshan, and with his strength, he has already entered the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. " "Moreover, Wei Yang is Lu Tianlin's person, so they should have taken action long ago. But in the past thirty years, the name Weiyang has almost disappeared from the sight of the monks in the Immortal Realm. ""Lu Tianlin has also been standing still." "So, the ones who should come to the Ancient Path Cave Mansion to find trouble are Lu Tianlin and Weiyang?" someone asked. road. "Yes, Wei Young was able to get a great opportunity in Nanshan, return to the fairyland, and step into the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. It is said that he can be regarded as a young king. Young people are always passionate. When the king returned, many people felt that he would definitely repay that "A revenge with an arrow" Speaking of revenge with an arrow, many people showed knowing smiles, because Wei Yang was humiliated by Sui Yan when he was here in Ancient Dao City. There are even titles such as ¡®Shitchi Young Master, Shitchi Celestial Master, and Shit Monster¡¯. I believe no one can let go of this shame easily. But unfortunately, Weiyang stepped into the realm of the Emperor of Heaven and the king returned, but there was no action. Even if Sui Yan returned low-key some time ago, there was no movement from Weiyang. This is quite abnormal when ordinary people think about it, but now it seems But it can solve many mysteries. In other words, when Wei Yang was in Nanshan, it was very likely that he had some interactions with Sui Yan. The past grudges had been completely eliminated at that time. Otherwise, the two of them would have How could two young kings remain indifferent to this level of grudge? "One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers This is an eternal truth. Among the crowd of onlookers, an insider said quietly: "Lu Tianlin is really powerful Dean Gucci, it is very likely that he was severely set up by Lu Tianlin and Wei Yang, the master and apprentice pair." There is never a shortage of smart people in this world. People, these monks in the Immortal Realm are more exquisite and clear than the last. They all looked in the direction of the ancient city in the distance with complicated expressions. We all know that after this battle, a true young king will rise in this world. A Sui Yan so terrifying, killing tens of thousands of Taoist Sect elites while talking and laughing, and killing the Emperor of Heaven in a corner. The sword points to nirvana??Da Neng? Then that Xu Luo at the center of the entire whirlpool what kind of person would he be? Rumble Suddenly, there was an earth-shaking loud noise in the light array, and a figure was violently thrown out of the light array, and then under the gaze of all the onlookers, in the sky, there was a bang Self-destruction, the kind of powerful self-destruction in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, produces enough power that within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles not even a blade of grass can grow. The power of self-destruction was transmitted instantly, scaring all the onlookers with pale faces, and many people could not stand at all. He stayed and fell to the ground, watching a disaster was about to happen. At this moment, a big hand stretched out in the void. This big hand instantly turned into a palm wall that reached the sky and the earth, blocking everyone. The big hand in front of him trembled slightly, as if someone had punched him hard in the palm, but then, nothing happened. That big hand also disappeared "Who saved us?" "Is it our senior ancestor who is hidden in the fairyland?" "Thank you, senior for saving us" "Thank you, senior" For a moment, The group of onlookers who survived the disaster were full of gratitude to the owner of this big hand. But then, a faint voice came from the void: "I am the Nirvana monk outside the realm that you don't like. I have blocked this for you, so you don't need to be grateful." All the onlookers of the Immortal Realm monks suddenly all Stunned there, hundreds of thousands of people were present in dead silence. Volume One Chapter 1,246 Nirvana Arrives Everyone's hearts are full of complex emotions. They don't like these three Nirvana realm outsiders at all, because they are cold-blooded, ruthless, and powerful enough to kill all of them with just one thought. They came to the Immortal Realm to arrest people. They killed the Five Heavenly Emperors. They massacred them. He has killed hundreds of millions of creatures in the Immortal Realm. Therefore, this is not just a matter of dislike, but an unforgettable hatred. But now, these monks in the Immortal Realm have been saved by others. How can this be counted? At this time, the voice continued to sound: "I didn't expect that there would be such a formation master hidden in a small fairyland. Since you have namedthe sword is pointed at the three of us, then we will naturally accept the challenge." Three ways Following this voice, the figure emerged from the void and walked step by step towards the direction of the ancient road city. Emperor Fifteen, Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one, the remaining three Nirvana Realm powerhouses finally learned to be smart. Although they said that they did not need the gratitude of the Immortal Realm monks, what they just did, It will still be passed down that these people who were protected by them, no matter how much they hate what they have done before, they still have to admit that these three monks from the Nirvana realm outside the territory are not the kind of people who are so evil that they cannot be forgiven. And this is enough. They did this just in the hope that the terrible existence that wiped out their companions would not appear again. "We have compromised." "We just want to find the person named Xu Luo." "We will not kill again." "Innocents in the Immortal Realm" This is what these three Nirvana monks want to express at this moment. They were scared, they were annoyed, and they just wanted to find out Xu Luo quickly and kill him, and then find that damn little brat and kill him too. Then you can go back to the Imperial Clan and resume your life. Bang Bang Bang Another three loud noises came from the ancient city. Gucci, the dean of Zhenxian Academy, and the two twin brothers, in such a short period of time, They all self-destructed This result shocked everyone. What kind of method can actually force the Emperor of Heaven to self-destruct? Everyone couldn't imagine it, because it was so terrifying. Even the three Nirvana monks who were walking towards the ancient city couldn't help but pause slightly, squinted their eyes, and looked at that The light array on the side. In the ancient road city, Sui Yan said with some regret: "There is only one weak point in the second-layer light array. At that time, one of the divine materials was missing. I didn't care too much, but I didn't expect that that guy was so good at death. I found that place It seems that if you do anything, you must not leave any trouble for yourself, otherwise, problems will inevitably occur in that place in the future." The dean and others were speechless, looking at Sui Yan, thinking : Those are four Heavenly Emperors. You used a light array to directly kill four Heavenly Emperors. Have you ever thought about how aggrieved these four Heavenly Emperors were when they died? As for Bai Youguang, no one will think of him now. He was already under the attack of those poisonous creatures and his soul was gone. He couldn't even make any movement. It is really sad that the dignified head of the Taoist Sect died so silently, with no one even paying attention. The dean asked: "Those three terrifying existences in the Nirvana Realm have indeed appeared. Are you sure?" Until now, the dean of the Ancient Path Cave Mansion still couldn't hold back and asked the doubts in his heart. Because no matter how powerful Sui Yan is, he is still just a monk in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. The formations arranged by those divine materials can trap the Emperor of Heaven and kill him. Although it is a bit unbelievable, in principle, it is Makes sense. But these three people are existences in the Nirvana realm. They are immortals who can easily live to the second era. Faced with such existences that they have never even thought about in the past and would never dare to think about, Sui Yan and others Are you still so sure? Sui Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, pondered for a moment, and then shook his head gently. The dean sighed softly, and the other elders also sighed in unison, and then their faces became heavy and a little sad. Yes, that is a strong man in the Nirvana realm. How could he possibly stop it? Butis it Sui Yan's fault? There is nothing to blame because this is the law of this world. If they want to blame, they can only blame themselves for being too weak. If a sheep is eaten by a wolf, will it blame the wolf for being too strong? To blame I can only blame the damn law of the jungle, why there is such a natural law of the jungle as the law of the jungle. Therefore, although there are some feelings in the hearts of these people presentHe fell down, but he didn't blame Sui Yan at all. It is quite difficult to be able to do this. The dean smiled heartily and said: "Gudaodongfu was beaten by Gucci and a group of people back then from glory to decline. Today this revenge has finally been avenged." " Even if the ancient caves do not exist in the world from now on, our names will always be remembered in people's hearts." "Everyone is destined to die. Even if the Nirvana realm exists there will be a day when life will be exhausted." "So "It's nothing." "Hahaha, yes, it's nothing. If you die, you will die. What's there to be afraid of?" An elder from the ancient cave cave laughed, stood up, patted Sui Yan on the shoulder, and said proudly: "Sui Yan, don't feel any pressure. Use all your strength and let us see with our own eyes what it's like to fight against the Nirvana power" "That's right, let us all witness this battle with our own eyes. Die without regrets," the other elders said with laughter. At this time, Sui Yan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and said: "I said I'm not sure I'm not sure about killing them Who said we will definitely die?" "What?" From the dean of the ancient cave to all the elders, After hearing this, everyone was stunned on the spot, dumbfounded, almost speechless, and looked at Sui Yan with dumbfounded eyes. "Child it's not a big deal. If the dean hadn't thought about the students in the college, we would have died long ago." An elder came over and comforted Sui Yan: "We old immortals have already lived a long time." After so many years, I have picked it up." "Yes, we can still see with our own eyes, our students, the dean of the Immortal Killing Academy, and three Emperor of Heaven students Hahahaha, this is so exciting, I didn't dare to do it in the past. "I thought," "Yes, we will soon witness the battle with the Nirvana Realm power, what should we regret?" A group of elders from the ancient caves came forward to comfort Sui Yan. In their opinion, Sui Yan is a young man after all. Under such pressure, it is reasonable to speak big words, and they will not blame him. However, Sui Yan shook his head helplessly and said: "Just look." As he said that, Sui Yan closed his eyes slightly, and the divine thoughts of the Emperor of Heaven instantly spread in all directions. Within a radius of 100,000 miles, the heaven and earth changed suddenly. Those who had withdrawn from the Ten People thousands of miles away were immediately shocked. "My God this ancient cave genius's formation really covers a hundred thousand miles." "What did I see? His formation really "I trapped those three Nirvana realm powers." "If this can all be trapped wouldn't it be a miracle?" "Isn't this a miracle?" Those who were watching were watching. Not far in front of them, the sky turned chaotic, and they all let out exclamations of surprise. No matter what, Sui Yan¡¯s battle has completely made him famous in the Immortal Realm. The battle with Wei Yang back then was nothing compared to today's battle. Today's battle is the real battle. It is destined to go down in history. Even if Sui Yan dies in battle today, even if the ancient cave cave will no longer exist after today. exists, but this battle will always be remembered. Sui Yan will also become a legend. With the ancient city as the center, within a radius of 100,000 miles, a real small world was formed almost instantly. This small world does not have any peace and beauty, and is filled with endless sorrow. There are various mechanisms for killing, from the sky to the ground, and then deep into the ground Killing every step of the way, this time, even the three strong men in the Nirvana realm stopped. The relaxed look on his face no longer turned into a solemn one. Emperor Fifteen felt all the atmosphere in the surrounding heaven and earth and murmured: "This is not any kind of Tao we know." Emperor Thirty said: "This young man is really a peerless genius. This kind of Tao, It's his own." Emperor Thirty-One said: "If such a person can join us, our strength will be even stronger." These three Nirvana monks from outside the territory have no idea what their motives are. The conversation between them was all conducted in the voice of the great avenue, which was directly transmitted outside. Their evaluation of Sui Yan was so high that all the immortal monks who were watching outside were dumbfounded. This was the evaluation of a great Nirvana master. Even the dean of the Ancient Dao Cave and the group of elders in the Ancient Dao City couldn't bear it. Standing there, they looked at Sui Yan in shock. Only then did I realize that what Sui Yan had just said was not necessarily a big lie. "Rumble" At this time, the roar of the avenue came from the front. These three Nirvana realm powerful men were already beginning to break the formation  The method they chose is very simple they use their own unparalleled combat power to clear the way and want to forcefully break the formation. "Although this formation is exquisite, we can only break it violently, because if we want to break it perfectly, we I don¡¯t have this ability.¡± Emperor Fifteen¡¯s voice rang out from the void and spread throughout the world. He said lightly: ¡°Young man, I love your talent. When I come to you, even if you are unwilling to betray Xu Luo, as long as you You nod, I will never kill you, I will ask the Lord to have mercy on you, spare your life, and train you to be a machine master in the Nirvana realm." "Let you be a real machine king." Obviously, Emperor Fifteen was very interested in Sui Yan. He has done enough work to know his identity, and even knows about the King of Organizations. The onlookers of the Immortal Realm monks had mixed feelings in their hearts at this moment. They did not expect that this young genius from the ancient cave would actually attract the attention of the powerful Nirvana Realm outside the realm, and even promised not to kill him. Such a promise has never been heard of since ancient times Pass? Even the dean of the ancient cave couldn't help but get a little excited and looked at Sui Yan. Xu Luohe doesn't know him, but Sui Yanis his disciple. Unless it is absolutely necessary, how could he want his disciple to perish at such a young age? Even if he dies, he doesn't want anything to happen to Sui Yan. At this time, Sui Yan smiled slightly, shook his head and refused: "You are my third brother's enemy, so I refuse this proposal." "When we break the formation, you don't need to do anything. I commit suicide" Volume One Chapter 1,247 Xu Luo Returns The dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion listened attentively to Sui Yan's words. After listening, his eyes first flashed with sadness, but then he couldn't help but slapped the table hard, and with a bang, the cups and plates on the table They were all shaken. Without using any force, just like ordinary people do when they are excited, they slapped the table heavily and praised loudly: "Well, this is the true spirit of my ancient cave." "I would rather die than give in." "I will not be sorry even if I die Brother" "I will protect my brother even to the death" "Okay" Sui Yan's mouth twitched slightly at the side, and then said: "Deanit's not time to die yet" "Aha, that's what I said. "The dean of the Gudao Cave Mansion, like an old naughty boy, has now completely let go. ¡°In the face of life and death, what else can¡¯t be let go or can¡¯t be looked away from? At this time, Emperor Fifteen, who was trapped in the formation, said calmly: "We'll talk it over when we get in front of you" Emperor Fifteen was extremely calm. Although he recognized that Sui Yan was a peerless genius, he never believed that This formation can really stop the three of them. "No matter how exquisite a toy put out by a child is, in the eyes of an adult, if it cannot be taken apart perfectly, then just kick it apart." Emperor Fifteen is This kind of mentality is also the same. In his opinion, no matter how good this formation is, its level is too low after all. If it is used to trap and kill the Emperor of Heaven, there is no problem at all, but if it is used to trap and kill Nirvana? That was simply a joke. "Rumble" Countless mechanisms on the ground in the void were broken by Emperor Fifteen, Emperor Thirty, and Emperor Thirty-one. The three of them rushed forward in a destructive manner. What kind of formations, what kind of mechanisms To them, it was just a pile of rubbish that could be broken easily. However, as time went by, Emperor Fifteen finally realized that something was wrong. He frowned and said: "Thirty, according to our advancing speedshould we be approaching that city?" Di Thirty thought for a while and nodded: "Yesaccording to our advancing speed, now, We should be approaching that city." "Where is the city?" Emperor Thirty-One asked. Emperor Thirty murmured: "There are formations within formations This formation is all-encompassing. It is not just as simple as a machine formation. There should also be many phantom formations in it." "Then what level are we at?" ?" Emperor Shiwu asked. Emperor Thirty is the one among them who has the deepest research on battle tactics. Although he is not proficient in it, his relevant knowledge is very profound. However, facing the great formation set up by Sui Yan, Emperor Thirty was helpless. At the same time, he thought of a possibility and couldn't help but curse in a low voice. "What's wrong?" Emperor Thirty-one asked. Emperor Thirty said harshly: "This boy, not only is he at the level of a great master in terms of formations, but his IQ is also extremely high. The three of us were severely beaten by him." "How do you say that?" Emperor Fifteen felt a little strange. Emperor Thirty said: "Do you still remember the self-destructing Emperor who was thrown out by the formation?" Emperor Fifteen's face changed slightly, and he murmured: "Could it be that that person was thrown out deliberately to lower our vigilance? , What attracted us to the bait? Emperor Thirty nodded: "Now it seems that it is probably so." "What a cunning boy, I am even more interested in him." A flash of anger flashed in Emperor Fifteen's eyes, but then, But he said this. "If you get caught, you must give him a good lesson first," Di Sansheng said through gritted teeth. Sui Yan would not have thought that he would blame himself for a small oversight at the time. In the mouths of Di Thirty and others, it became proof of his outstanding IQ But even if he heard this comment, Sui Yan would not be very happy, because at this moment, he was struggling to support himself. Did Di Thirty say that? Wrong, this grand array is all-encompassing. It contains not only machine arrays, but also endless illusion arrays. Although these illusion arrays are supported by countless divine materials, they require Sui Yan's spiritual power to mobilize. With Sui Yan's current state, if Facing the Emperor of Heaven, even the top Emperor of Heaven would not feel too much pressure, but what he faced was the power of the Nirvana Realm. Moreover, there were three of them. This was also a problem for Sui Yan. Being able to endure the huge test until now is actually a great victory. The dean of the ancient cave and others were standing by, they could see clearly and knew what was happening, but they could only worry, but they could not help at all. He was not busy at all. He could only look at Sui Yan with concern, hoping that he could hold on. But in fact, everyone present knew that Sui Yan would not hold up sooner or later.At that time, that time was the time when the entire formation collapsed. Poof. At this time, Sui Yan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Everyone present frowned and looked at him nervously. Sui Yan waved his hand and said: "It's okay I can still hold on." The dean of the Gudao Cave Mansion's eyes were a little moist, and he said softly: "My child I've suffered a lot for you." "Everything happened because of me, and all the elders don't Blame it on me, I'm already satisfied, don't worry, I will hold on untilmy third brother arrives," Sui Yan said with a firm gaze. Everyone was silent and did not speak. I don¡¯t know what kind of brotherhood there is between Sui Yan and Xu Luo, and I don¡¯t know if Xu Luo will really come. Even if he comes, can he really change the current situation of certain death? Everyone, including the dean, felt that Sui Yan might be disappointed in the end. But they couldn¡¯t say anything to attack Sui Yan. Because Sui Yan has done enough, enough. In fact, even Sui Yan himself smiled bitterly in his heart, not sure at all whether Xu Luo can come. If Xu Luo is in the fairyland at this time, then he must He will come. Even if he knows that he is facing a dead end he will come. This is the absolute trust between brothers. But the question is is Xu Luo in the fairyland now? "Senior Su, how do you feel about returning home?" Xu Luo said to Su Jian with a smile at the exit of Nanshan. Su Jian took a deep breath, and then said with some emotion: "After so many years standing here again, facing the Immortal Realm, there are still some complicated emotions in my heart, it seems a little confused." Xu Luo said with a smile: "It won't take long for Senior Su to feel very fulfilled." Su Jian thought for a while and smiled: "That's what you said. In fact, it doesn't matter. As long as you have something to do, you should be very happy." "Let's go, I'll take senior somewhere first," Xu Luo said, taking Su Jian to the town closest to the entrance of Nanshan. Thirty years have passed and nothing seems to have changed in the small town. When he arrived at the tavern, Xu Luo said with a smile: "The owner of this tavern is a very nice person and the wine is also good." "Then I should try it." Su Jian smiled, and followed Xu Luo and entered. Tavern. As soon as Xu Luo came in, he saw a middle-aged man sitting where the old man was sitting. He was slightly startled and asked: "This tavernhas changed people?" The middle-aged man was also slightly startled, looked at Xu Luo and said : "Young man do you know my father?" There was a bit of disbelief in the middle-aged man's eyes, because Xu Luo looked too young. He looked like he was only in his twenties. It seems that his father has been dead for more than ten years. How could he possibly know this young man? ??Looking at Su Jian aside, he is not very old either, he looks to be in his thirties. "Uh I had a drink here more than thirty years ago, and I had a good chat with the owner here. What? He's not here?" Xu Luo still has a good impression of the owner of this tavern. Only then did the middle-aged man come back to his senses. It turned out that the two people in front of him were monks. Then he said sadly: "My father has passed away for more than ten years" "I see. My condolences" Xu Luo followed Su Jiandu sighed. The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo and said, "You came here thirty years ago. Are you going to Nanshan?" Xu Luo nodded. The middle-aged man added: "In the past, I would definitely not recommend you to enter a place like Nanshan. Even if you are an immortal, Nanshan is too dangerous." "But nowhey, just go, this is the fairyland anyway." , it¡¯s not safe anymore, I can¡¯t tell I¡¯ll go to Nanshan one day too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Luo and Su Jian were slightly startled and looked at the middle-aged man. People who have lived at the entrance of Nanshan for generations have probably not heard of various legends about Nanshan. ????????????????? That kind of place where there is no life or death, even the great powers in the immortal realm would not dare to enter easily. How could a secular person come up with such an idea? "What happened?" Xu Luo asked. The middle-aged man sighed, and then looked at Xu Luo strangely: "Didn't you hear? Ordinary people like me have heard that there are five terrifying and powerful men from outside the realm who came to our fairyland and caused chaos in the fairyland. "What?" Xu Luo and Su Jian looked at each other with solemn expressions. Especially Xu Luo, he almost immediately thought of the young man who claimed to be the emperor who failed to break into Nanshan from the Imperial Clan Could it be said that in just thirty years, people from there have been sent over again? Xu?He raised his eyebrows, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "We have been living in the mountains for a long time, and we really don't understand what happened." The middle-aged man said, "Seeing that you are going into Nanshan, I thought you were going to take refuge, but I didn't expect that you were going to Nanshan. , You have never even heard of such a big thing." Then, the middle-aged man told Xu Luo and Su Jian what happened in the fairyland recently. Before he finished, he sighed: "I don't know how that person named Xu Luo provoked those terrifying strong men. He actually didn't even want to let go of his relatives and friends. Hey, there are many ways to deal with these days. The sound spread almost throughout the entire Immortal Realm" As he spoke, the middle-aged man seemed to have remembered something. He looked at Xu Luo and Su Jian in surprise and asked, "The sound was like thunder, spreading throughout the entire Immortal Realm. Yuhow could you not hear it?" But as the middle-aged man spoke, he suddenly seemed to have seen a ghost, his mouth slightly opened with a surprised expression. Becausethere was no one in front of him. "Iam I hallucinating?" The middle-aged man rubbed his eyes vigorously and looked in front of him in disbelief. No one is there. There was only a bottle of elixir placed on the table in front of him. Volume One Chapter 1,248 Killing towards the Ancient Road City The middle-aged man picked up the elixir bottle and took a look at it in surprise. Then he put the bottle of elixir in his arms like a thief and left in a hurry. He knew that this was the reward given to him by the immortals. Although he did not know why the two immortals rewarded him, he knew very well that this bottle of elixir would completely change the fate of his family. "I am going to give these to My child." The middle-aged man looked excited and murmured: "Good people are rewarded. This is obviously the good relationship my father forged back then. From now on I will also be a kind person. At this moment, Xu Luo He and Su Jian had already appeared in the sky thousands of miles away. They casually gave the middle-aged man a bottle of elixir to express their gratitude. But at this moment, Xu Luo and Su Jian, Everyone frowned, especially Xu Luo, who was even more worried. He wanted to know how his relatives were doing now, because those powerful people from outside the realm would definitely go to him first if they wanted to find him. His relatives, that oasis in the desert of death, are hidden and difficult to find for ordinary monks, but for monks in the Nirvana realm, it is not a problem at all. "You too. Don't be too anxious, things have already happened, and there is no point in being anxious now. It is best to fully understand what happened first. " Su Jian said calmly. " He didn't know much about the grievances between Xu Luo and the powerful people outside the territory. He only heard Xu Luo mention a few words, and he didn't know what was hidden in it. But he could also tell something from Xu Luo's behavior, because this was the first time he saw Xu Luo being so serious before, even when he faced the top talents in Nanshan. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said softly: "The five monks who came to me are all in the Nirvana realm." "What?" "This time Su Jian was completely shocked. He looked at Xu Luo in disbelief and asked, "Nirvana? "Xu Luo nodded and said: "Yes, the things here are too complicated. I can't explain them for a while. I will explain them to you when I have the chance." "The owner of that tavern said that two people are dead. Well, doesn¡¯t that mean that there are also monks in the Nirvana realm in the Immortal Realm? "Su Jian couldn't help but feel a little surprised when he recalled what the tavern owner had just said. "Before this, he had never thought that there would be Nirvana strongmen in the fairyland." Xu Luo frowned slightly, he I was also thinking about this matter. Five Nirvana realm powerhouses came to the Immortal Realm from the distant Imperial Clan, and two of them were killed The person who took action must be a monk in this Immortal Realm. He said that there are indeed Nirvana monks hidden in the Immortal Realm. Thinking of this, Xu Luo felt a little calmer. However, he was still worried about his family and friends. Su Jian said at this time. To quickly understand what happened, it is easy to spread the word to the world" Xu Luo suddenly became enlightened and glanced at Su Jian gratefully. Then, he directly said the word: "I am Xu Luo who is looking for me. The people who are coming for me are you, and if you dare to touch my family and friends, I will cut you into pieces for nine days and ten places." "Rumble" The sound of the avenue, like thunder, rolled and rolled in the void, spreading quickly throughout the air. Almost everyone in the entire Immortal Realm heard this voice at the first time: "Xu Luohe finally appeared." "So, he should not have been in the Immortal Realm at all before, and it was not that he was timid." This voice of the avenue is very powerful." Those who were watching the excitement hundreds of thousands of miles away from the ancient road city were suddenly shocked. The real owner at the center of the whole matter finally appeared. In the ancient road city, those who were struggling to support themselves When Sui Yan heard this voice, his face suddenly showed joy: "Third brother is back." The dean and other senior elders had shocked expressions on their faces. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo would He actually appeared. And he dared to make such a strong and domineering declaration. "It seems Sui Yan didn't believe the wrong person." An elder murmured, "This is the real thing." "Brothers" "Boom" Outside the Ancient Dao City, the three powerful men in the Nirvana Realm, Emperor Fifteen, Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one, also heard the sound of the Dao at the same time. They were in the midst of numerous illusion formations, but The sound of the great road seemed to be pervasive and reached their ears directly. Emperor Fifteen raised his eyebrows and shouted out: "Xuluo Ancient Road City" "Rumble" The sound of the great road of Emperor Fifteen also passed through. There were many phantom formations, which directly sounded.Between heaven and earth in the fairyland. Like Rolling Thunder "Ancient Road City" Xu Luo thought of what happened almost immediately, his eyes turned red at this moment, and he shouted coldly: "If you dare to touch a hair of my brother, I guarantee that you will regret being born in this place." "In the world." Emperor Fifteen over there responded coldly: "It's hard to say. If you come a little later, maybe you will have to collect the body for your brother." Sui Yan in the ancient road city was furious when he heard this, and also issued a Dao Dao warning. Voice: "Third brother, I'm very good, these three people are trapped in the formation by me" After Sui Yan's voice of the avenue was sent out, although the sound was not as powerful as the voice of Emperor Fifteen, it still resounded throughout the world. In such an unprecedented battle, as Xu Luo's brother, Sui Yan is not a supporting role. After Xu Luo heard Sui Yan's voice, his hanging heart finally let go. He glanced at Su Jian beside him and said: " I ask one thing from my seniors. Su Jian looked at Xu Luo and said, "From now on, we are brothers. Although I am older than you, I am far inferior to you in terms of achievements If you don't mind, just call me." "Big brother is it." In fact, Su Jian had wanted to say this for a long time, but he had never had the right opportunity. Now seeing Xu Luo going to fight with those strong men in the Nirvana realm, Su Jian knew in his heart that Xu Luo's trip was extremely dangerous. . Maybeit's inevitable. If he doesn't say it now, he'll regret it one day. It's definitely a great regret in life that such a peerless genius can't be friends. , nodded and said: "Then I will take advantage, Brother Su." "I am the one who takes advantage. "Su Jian smiled. Xu Luo said seriously: "Brother Su, I hope you can help me take care of my family. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor should have been there before, but I don't worry. I need them to be absolutely safe." Su Jian Xin smiled bitterly: His little brother is usually very smart, but when it comes to relatives and friends, he can become a little stupid. How can there be a completely safe place in this world? But there is no need for him to say this. , nodded and said: "Don't worry, tell me the address, I will find them and do my best to ensure their safety." Su Jian's strength is already close to the realm of Nirvana, so Xu Luo is still relieved by his guarantee After Xu Luo passed the address to Su Jian with his spiritual thoughts, the two of them separated here without any further delay. Xu Luo stepped on the sky feather fan, held the golden knife, and cut through the void with one strike, and his figure disappeared in an instant. In the void. "I didn't expect that Xu Luo actually dared to appear. Brother Fifteen, should we capture him alive or kill him directly?" Emperor Thirty-one's eyes flashed with cold light, and he looked at Emperor Fifteen and asked. "Although they are still deeply trapped in the formation under Sui Yan, they don't care at all. Breaking this formation just It's a matter of time. Emperor Fifteen said: "The Lord has ordered that after confirming the identity of the other party, kill him on the spot, and kill him completely without leaving any traces." "After killing him, there is also the person named Lord. "We can't let it go." "But the most important thingis this Xu Luo." "As long as he doesn't die, the Lord will not be able to completely integrate the mark of creation." Emperor Thirty-One said: "The Tiangu of those dayswere really powerful. , he has been dead for so many years, but he can still bring so much trouble to the Lord. " Emperor Fifteen's face darkened, and he said: "Don't mention the matter about Tiangu in the future. If the Lord hears it, it will end badly for you." Emperor Thirty-One nodded: "I understand." "Broken Formation" Emperor Fifteen then said: "We must break this formation before Xu Luo comes." The three Nirvana strong men once again used their magical powers to forcefully break the formation. As these three Nirvana strong men each After using his magical power to break the formation, Sui Yan's pressure suddenly increased. In less than a stick of incense, he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and the energy of everyone around him also decreased rapidly. No one dared to make any sound, they could only look at him nervously, because at this time, it was useless to say any words of concern. Sui Yan was just fighting with his life to buy time. He didn't. But he has to wait until Xu Luo comes here, and he has to create the best environment for Xu Luo to kill enemies. This is his formation completely under his control. If Xu Luo enters this formation, he will be completely in control. It can open a perfect channel for Xu Luo. He wants to help his brother and win this battle. Xu Luo is in the void at this time and has not made any more sounds. He doesn't want to do it now.Do anything that consumes yourself. He knew very well that Sui Yan must be struggling to hold on now. Facing three monks in the Nirvana realm, he didn't have any confidence that he could last for so long, but Sui Yan did it. The King of Machinery For Sui Yan , Well deserved "Brotherwait for me" Xu Luo roared in his heart, the golden knife split the void one after another, and the sky feather fan burst out with bright and brilliant light. Xu Luo's whole body was like a meteor, streaking through the void at high speed. A journey of trillions of miles is nothing to any monk in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, but this does require time. What Xu Luo lacks most now is precisely time. Therefore, he is also working hard. Bang Bang Bang A series of sonic boom sounds were left in the void. They were the loud noises left by Xu Luo's golden knife cutting through the void at high speed. All the immortal monks along the way saw this scene that they would never forget. High in the sky, it was as if someone had cut open an endless crack, which almost ran through most of the fairyland and could not be healed for a long time. Volume One Chapter 1,249 Three Whirlpools Outside the ancient city, the onlookers who were hundreds of thousands of miles away were shocked to find that in front of them, over the large formation, there were bursts of thunder, and three huge whirlpools appeared in the sky, surrounding them. All the dark clouds rolled into it, and the whirlpool contained terrifying power, accompanied by lightning and thunder. The sky above the entire ancient city looked like it was the end of the world, and it was frightening to see. "No, those three extraterrestrial powers are going to destroy this formation." Among the onlookers, some who knew the formations exclaimed. "Quickly retreat Once the power in those three vortexes is full, everything within a million miles radius will be reduced to ashes." A powerful person warned the crowd. "Didn't that extraterritorial power say that he wanted to save the life of the King of the Organization?" "At this time, do you still believe this kind of nonsense? Run quickly." The onlookers retreated in panic towards the back. Some of the weaker ones only I hate my parents for having two legs. Hundreds of thousands of onlookers formed a huge crowd, flying in the sky away from the ancient city. At this time, in the large formation outside the ancient road city, Emperor Fifteen shouted coldly: "Remove this large formation yourself, and I will spare your life." In the ancient road city, Sui Yan's cold voice then came: "Don't even think about it. "Then don't blame us for being ruthless. This city will be buried with you." Emperor Thirty-One shouted, and a vortex in the sky suddenly dropped a beam of light, directly hitting the ancient city. Poof Sui Yan spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned red, and shouted angrily: "Defense" "Buzz" All the formation eyes in the entire formation, at this moment, burst out with bright and brilliant light, which was dazzling. , shooting towards the light falling from the whirlpool in the sky. Boom A wave of air followed the intersection of light and exploded. After an earth-shaking loud noise, the entire void was almost blown to pieces. The power of various rules appeared there, but it was unable to fill it. , revealing the dark nothingness, which is daunting. Even the sunlight in the sky is completely blocked. The whole sky seemed to be covered with a canopy. Those onlookers who were hundreds of thousands of miles away were fleeing wildly into the distance. Among them, those who fled slower were swept by the aftermath of this force and fell directly from the sky. Various screams came one after another. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Thirty shouted: "Kill" High in the sky, the second huge vortex once again shot out a dazzling light, hitting the ancient road city. Sui Yan spat out a mouthful of blood again, his body was shaky and he was almost unable to stand, but he still shouted angrily: "Continue to defend yourself." All the formation eyes burst out with rays of light again, and the energy in the formation was also going crazy. Losing. But Sui Yan can no longer control that much. Once the defense is broken, the entire ancient city will be wiped out in an instant. For a monk in the Nirvana realm, destroying this city is simply a matter of thought. The fifteen and three emperors wanted to use this method to directly destroy the formation, even if the cost was to destroy the city, because they wanted to get out of this predicament before Xu Luo arrived. Rumble The terrifying power in the second vortex, with a destructive aura, blasted directly towards the ancient city. At this moment, the millions of rays of light emitted from the millions of eyes of the array once again hit the light falling from the sky. Bang The rays of light intersected again The color between heaven and earth suddenly became bright white. The sky above the ancient city was like the sun falling. The dazzling light made it impossible for people to see what was going on inside. The two shocking forces collided with each other, and the power produced was such that even a strong man in the Nirvana realm would perish. Sui Yan's body seemed to have suffered a devastating blow. His entire body was actually Large areas of cracks appear. What spurted out of his mouth was no longer blood, but blood essence. The natal soul in Sui Yan's Dantian has been frantically providing energy to the body, but it can't keep up with the speed of consumption "Child stop it. If you hold on any longeryou will die." The dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion couldn't help but burst into tears. He only hated himself for being incompetent and unable to help his disciples with anything. The other elders also had red eyes, and some were crying to persuade them. "We are not afraid of deathbut you shouldn't die like this" "Child, give up" "I don't regret waiting for death, you shouldn't die here" "You still have a broader future"   Sui Yan's body was swaying, and there was a large amount of blood on his chest. He was already in a state of extreme fatigue, as if he could close his eyes and fall asleep in the next moment. But he was shaking his head vigorously, gritting his teeth and refusing: "No." Two strong men in the Nirvana realm struck with almost full strength. With that kind of magical power, even a big star can be penetrated. But miraculously, Sui Yan used the formation to stop him. This can no longer be described as a miracle, this is a miracle and something that defies the heavens. At this time, Emperor Fifteen in the formation said quietly: "My third blow you can't stop it. Although I cherish your talent very much, I can't The only way I can only kill you." As he spoke, in the sky, the third vortex also the largest one, began to move slowly, frantically absorbing all the essence of the heaven and earth within a million miles, and The final accumulation of energy is in progress. "The destruction of this city is not what I want. Please forgive me, my fellow Taoists in the Immortal Realm." Emperor Fifteen came out with a rumbling Taoist voice. After losing two brothers, Emperor Fifteen finally became cautious. In Sui Yan's formation, the consumption of the three of them was also quite huge. This was something he had never thought of before. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A monk from the Immortal Realm at the Heavenly Emperor realm could actually use a formation to cause them such big trouble. If they had known about it in advance, the three of them would definitely not have stepped into this formation so easily. In the sky, the voice of Emperor Fifteen was like rolling thunder, spreading throughout the fairyland. Su Jian, who was speeding towards the Desert of Death, couldn't help but pause slightly when he heard this He frowned, then sighed and said, "It's still too late after all" After saying that, he shook his head, without any hesitation, towards the Desert of Death. Speeding in the direction. At this moment, another voice came from the sky: "You little bastard from outside the territory, don't you think it's enough to kill one of you?" If you dare to destroy the city I will tear you all to pieces." Xu Luo, who had his head buried, holding a golden knife, and stepping on the sky feather fan, almost burst into tears when he heard this voice. Song Chengfeng, his sworn brother, did not expect that those two One of the dead Nirvana realm powerful men outside the realm was killed by his elder brother. Xu Luo felt Song Chengfeng¡¯s fatigue from his Taoist voice, and he knew in his heart that he could kill a Nirvana realm powerful man, and his sworn brother Brother, I am afraid that he has exhausted all his strength, but at this time, he still stood up and spoke, not even afraid of exposing his hiding place. This moved Xu Luo indescribably. At this time, Xu Luo was far away from the ancient road city. , there is still a million miles away, but the huge whirlpool is already at the critical point before it explodes. If there is another flash of lightning, it will explode completely. Emperor Fifteen's Taoist voice said coldly: "That's right. I worry about not being able to find you. If I destroy this city, I will look for you later." "Enough is enough. "In the sky, the third voice of the great avenue suddenly came. This voice was very old, but the voice contained supreme pressure, as if it was going to collapse the sky. This is a top-notch powerful emperor. Fifteen's heart skipped a beat, and he instantly thought that the owner of this sound should be the one who killed Emperor Twenty-Eight. But now, if he doesn't activate it it won't work anymore. "I'm sorry" Emperor Fifteen shouted out. After the voice, he roared: "Kill" Above the sky, the huge whirlpool suddenly shot out a ray of light This light can be seen clearly even from a million miles away. , everyone can feel the power. How can this be the power to destroy a city? This is clearly the power to destroy a world. This blow can easily break an ordinary star. Even in the fairyland, this law is extremely powerful. The world will also be hit hard. Xu Luo was a million miles away and let out an earth-shattering roar: "Go away." The Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower were blasted out by Xu Luo, a million miles away. The Sword of the Big Dipper and the Immortality The sword turned into two long dragons, followed closely, and slashed at them. "Rumble, rumble". At the top of the sky, the whirlpool containing unimaginable terrifying power had emitted a ray of light and made a loud noise like the stars breaking. The shrine and the bronze tower were millions of miles awaybut they instantly appeared beside the huge whirlpool and crashed into the whirlpool. The sound of "bang" spread throughout the entire fairyland. The huge whirlpool, together with the whirlpool just now, The world-destroying light that was emitted was hit by the Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower into the higher endless void. Thena violent explosion occurred outside the sky.The wave directly blasted a void with a radius of tens of millions of miles into nothingness. Countless stars were directly shattered under this force. The Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower remained motionless and suppressed them directly in the sky above the Ancient Dao City. The Sword of Eternal Life and the Sword of the Big Dipper slashed directly at the two Nirvana monks in the already nearly fragmented formation. This is a scene that no one expected. It was completely unexpected that things would turn out so well. At this moment, all the elders in the ancient city, including the dean, felt their knees weaken and collapsed directly on their chairs. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??????? Seeing the destruction coming, unable to stop it, I can only watch helplessly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two swords turned into two sword dragons, and they exchanged a blow with Emperor Fifteen and Emperor Thirty, then flew directly into the sky and returned to the hands of Xu Luo who was coming. Xu Luo stood high in the sky, facing Sui Yan in the ancient road city. "Brother, well done." Thousands of words turned into five words. Sui Yan grinned and fell to the ground with a clang. The entire formation, at this moment is like a candle in the wind, and is about to collapse completely. Xu Luo held the Sword of the Big Dipper and pointed it at the three Nirvana monks in the formation: "Today none of you can even think of leaving." Volume One Chapter 1,250 Divine Light The huge vortex was dispersed, which also shocked the fifteen and three emperors in the formation below. After seeing the two treasures in the sky clearly, the eyes of the three people all showed a blazing light. "Hahahahaha" Emperor Fifteen let out a burst of laughter and looked sideways at Xu Luo in the sky: "Just you? If it were Tiangu back then, standing here, I would definitely not dare to take a breath, but you After leaving this formation, I can make you disappear with just one thought." "Before, Emperor Thirty-Six was incompetent and couldn't even kill a weakling like you. This time, you will have no way to go to heaven and no door to earth," said Emperor Fifteen. He looked up, glanced at the Bronze Tower and Beast God Palace suppressing the sky, and murmured: "Two truly important weapons of creation I'm really lucky." Xu Luo looked at Emperor Fifteen and said calmly Said: "Stop talking nonsense, there are many people who want my life, and I don't leave you alone. I am standing here. If you have the ability, you can get it yourself." "Broken the Formation" Emperor Fifteen's eyes turned cold. , no longer talking nonsense, and directly began to break this formation with all his strength. Sui Yan was already unconscious at this time. There was no one in charge of the formation, and its strength was much worse than before. Under the powerful bombardment of Emperor Fifteen and three people, it was teetering on the verge of collapse. Xu Luo's figure, however, disappeared directly into the void at this moment, without a trace. "Huh? Where is the person?" A look of doubt suddenly flashed across Emperor Fifteen's eyes. Because Xu Luo not only disappeared, but even his breath also completely disappeared. "What the hell?" Emperor Thirty-One kept staring at the sky above his head, but found that Xu Luo had disappeared out of thin air, and he was shocked. , even the movement to break the formation was a bit slower. In order to break this formation, the three Nirvana realm warriors had already expended a lot of strength. Although they were confident of killing Xu Luo Wuyu at this time, they were not as confident as they were before entering the formation. Not to mention that there is actually another layer of worry in their hearts. In this fairyland, there is a real powerful person. The man who killed Emperor Twenty-Six was not something to be afraid of in the eyes of Emperor Fifteen and the others, because they all heard from the other party's voice that the man was extremely exhausted. It's so big that it should have damaged part of the original power. It is impossible to completely recover in a short period of time. But the old man who killed Emperor Twenty-Eight was an unfathomable strong man because from the corpse of Emperor Twenty-Eight, it can be seen that the opponent's methods have reached an extremely high level. Emperor Twenty-Eight had almost no room for resistance, so he was beheaded by Shengsheng. The natal soul in his dantian was also directly kicked to pieces. The monks who can possess such means must be at least high-level in the Nirvana realm. And that person just warned them to stop When Emperor Fifteen had just launched the vortex, he had actually launched it with all his strength. The vortex was knocked away and exploded outside the sky, which also caused Emperor Fifteen to He breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Luo was finally forced out, so the next thing should be easy to handle. They can naturally remove the biggest thorn in the Lord's heart. But Emperor Fifteen and the other three people did not expect that. Yes, Xu Luo actually disappeared out of thin air. "How is this possible?" Emperor Thirty launched his powerful Nirvana state of mind, extending into the endless void, trying to pull Xu Luo out. At this moment, the Beast God Palace hanging high in the sky suddenly shot out an extremely terrifying divine light. The divine energy surged in the divine light. The power seemed to crush the world and headed directly towards Emperor Fifteen. After suppressing it, "You want to plot against me?" Emperor Fifteen shouted angrily, and a terrifying Dao aura erupted from his body. A destructive force erupted from him, forming a dragon-shaped aura, and rushed towards the one shot from the Beast God Palace. Divine Light Boom The divine light directly shattered the dragon-shaped aura, destroying everything and blasting it all the way towards Emperor Fifteen in the formation. Emperor Fifteen was taken aback and said in horror: "A magical weapon in the realm of life and death?" Because only magical weapons in the realm of life and death can possess this kind of divine power. Although they had seen how extraordinary the Beast God Palace was before, none of the fifteen or three emperors expected that Xu Luo would actually have such a level of treasure in his hands. At this time, the divine light emitted from the Beast God Palace had already hit Emperor Fifteen¡¯s head. The speed of light is too fast. With Emperor Fifteen's level, it is also difficult to avoid this blow He used his magical power to avoid this divine light at an incredible speed, but was hit in his left shoulder Poof "Ah" Emperor Fifteen suddenly let out an earth-shattering scream, and his entire left shoulder was struck by this divine light. Under the sweep, it completely melted away. This body of a Nirvana monk, which is several times stronger than a star, was completely unable to withstand this divine light. godThe power of the avenue contained in the light was so strong that it caused great harm to Emperor Fifteen. Poof. At this time, the second divine light came. Emperor Fifteen was already panicking. He spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated. He no longer dared to be touched by this divine light. However, during this process, Emperor Ten Wu's extremely powerful consciousness sensed that there was a more dangerous aura approaching him. He couldn't help but subconsciously look up. I saw a ray of light sweeping out from the ancient bronze tower high in the sky. The light was very thin, like a sword energy, sweeping directly towards his body. "Shua" the light directly swept across Emperor Fifteen's body. Emperor Fifteen felt that the vast and powerful power in his body disappeared in an instant. What's even more frightening is that these powers seem to be extracted away by the tower in the sky "No" Emperor Fifteen let out a desperate scream. He simply couldn't accept that he would be defeated by two magic weapons. Kill alive. "I am a monk in the Nirvana realm I am an invincible existence in this world How can I die?" Emperor Fifteen roared in despair. The only person who responded to him was the third divine light emitted from the Beast God Palace. This divine light completely enveloped Emperor Fifteen Then, under the gazes of Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one, the Emperor Fifteen's body turned directly into nothingness and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. What kind of natal soul, what kind of Nirvana and rebirth none of them have such an effect. This is exactly what their master Tianyue asked them to do to Xu Luo. It¡¯s just that they never dreamed that this would happen to them. Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one were also crazy, their minds filled with incredible emotions. At this moment, they were not aloof Nirvana monks, but like two lambs waiting to be slaughtered. The two of them broke the formation frantically, and at the same time were extremely nervous to guard against the two terrifying magic weapons in the sky that would release divine power again. Because among the three of them, Emperor Fifteen is the strongest. The strongest ones were killed directly, how could they escape? However, after waiting for a long time, the two magic weapons above the sky did not release any more divine power. This made Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one feel a little more at ease. At the same time, they also vaguely understood that the other party could only let these two Zun Dharma Weapon launched an attack "Kill". The final blow of Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one hit directly on the center of the formation. The whole world was shaken, and the formation finally collapsed completely. Falling, the world between heaven and earth returned to a state of clarity. The eyes of Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one were shining with extremely cold light, and their bodies were filled with murderous aura. " Five people came to the Immortal Realm, but they didn't even touch a hair on Xu Luo, and they lost three of them. " If they can't kill Xu Luo again, I'm afraid they will end up with the same fate as Emperor Thirty-Six after they go back. It¡¯s just that at this moment Where is Xu Luo? By this time, Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one discovered a problem that made them extremely angry, embarrassed and frightened. Where are the Xu Luo people? At the top of the ancient city, the dean of the ancient cave and a group of high-level elders had a panoramic view of the scene just now. They all turned into statues, and their brains almost lost the ability to think. There is only one thought left in my mind: How is this possible? ¡°The speed at which Sui Yan¡¯s third brother, Xu Luo, who had high hopes for him, came from Nanshan to Ancient Dao City Needless to say, was beyond their understanding. ¡°I never imagined that there are monks in this world who can achieve such speed. After arriving, he first turned a million miles away, turned the tide, and directly blasted away the most terrifying whirlpool in the sky, allowing Gudao City and them to survive to this day. Then Then the people disappeared. Then they saw the most powerful Nirvana monk, being shot out of four rays of light by two magic weapons from high in the sky, and was directly beaten into nothingness. From the beginning to the end, that Xu Luo He didn't even raise his hand. Although everyone knew that Xu Luo must be secretly controlling those two magical weapons that could kill the Nirvana realm strongman, but the question is where is Xu Luo? Don't talk about them, even Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one outside the city don't know. "Xu Luo come out." Emperor Thirty made a rumbling sound. The sound of this sound contained endless power. The pressure spreads between the heaven and the earth. This pressure is like a huge boulder pressing on a person's chest, making it impossible to breathe. Hundreds of thousands of miles in radius??, all filled with this kind of coercion. Those people in the ancient city were almost instantlypressed to death. A few people were even shocked to death by the voice of Emperor Thirty. In the sky, the Bronze Tower and the Beast God Palace emitted two forces, directly protecting the ancient Dao City. This shows that Xu Luo is here, watching them. Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one looked at each other. Emperor Thirty-one shouted coldly: "If you don't come out I will destroy this city." Emperor Thirty-one He said: "Anyway, we came out this time just to kill you. If we can't kill you we will die just as well if we go back." "So no matter who it is, don't try to stop us." In the void, an old voice sounded: "If you have grievances, settle them. If you dare to threaten the innocent people of Gudao City again, be careful I will kill you two directly." Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. This feeling is almost suffocating. Crazy At this moment, in the sky, from the bronze tower, a thin ray of light suddenly shot out again. The ray of light was countless times thinner than a hair, and it swept directly towards Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one. Volume 1 Chapter 1,251 The Way of the Beast God Emperor Thirty and Emperor Thirty-one, who were already highly stressed by the two treasures, reacted extremely quickly. The moment the bronze tower made the slightest movement, the two men flew in two different directions. But At this moment, a bright sword energy suddenly lit up from mid-air and slashed towards Di Sanshi's neck. Di Sanshi shouted, and an extremely manic force burst out from his body, slashing towards Di Sanshi's neck. The sword energy was blasted away. ¡°I knew you were here, let¡¯s see where you run this time¡± Emperor Thirty roared. There was a loud bang, and a bright and dazzling light exploded in mid-air. But there there was nothing. "Pfft." There was a soft sound, and a long sword was pierced from Emperor Thirty's back and out of his chest Emperor Thirty made a sound, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and moved his body forward. He ran a few steps fiercely, trying to break away from the sword. But he didn't expect that the terrible suction force came out of the sword and almost instantly sucked away more than half of the blood in his body. Emperor Thirty was extremely horrified and roared: "Devil Sword" Bang Emperor San As he said these words, Shi's body exploded and fell apart. The natal soul in his dantian also exploded with a bang. A strong man in the Nirvana realm fell instantly. The whole process only happened in a short moment, leaving people no time to even think. "Demon Sword" Emperor Thirty-One also let out a horrifying roar and launched an overwhelming attack towards Xu Luo, who had already appeared. Qiang The Sword of the Big Dipper let out a dragon roar and burst into glory, directly removing half of the power. But the remaining power was still immense, and it directly knocked Xu Luo's body away Poof Xu Luo spurted out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, but laughed wildly: "Nirvana Haha Haha, is this how strong you are? I, a monk in the Heavenly Emperor realm, killed two people in a row, which is so weak." "You" Emperor Thirty-One was almost mad, he almost blurted out, "You want to" How could it possibly hurt a hair of ours if we didn't rely on the treasure? But he had no shame to say such words, because his realm was much higher than that of Xu Luo. Moreover, if these two magic weapons were given to other monks in the realm of Emperor of Heaven, it would be impossible for them to exert such effect. It was only then that Emperor Thirty-One remembered what the Lord Tianyue once said. "I won't feel at ease if I don't kill them. People who have had the mark of creation, even if they don't have the mark of creation, can still mobilize the power of creation." Emperor Thirty-One has never understood how to mobilize the power of creation, but Nowhe finally understands. Although the opponent's realm is far inferior to his, he can use the power of creation to control treasures that far exceed his own realm. At this time, the old voice sounded in the sky: "Little guykeep up your efforts and kill him. No need." I, the old man, took action" "Pfft" Emperor Thirty-One finally spurted out a mouthful of blood. He understood that this time, they had completely failed. Four of the five Nirvana monks had been lost, and he was the only one left. "This thorn in the Lord's side is not very high, but it is like a loach, slippery and difficult to catch. And on the side there is a terrifying strong man, staring at him eagerly. Xu Luo's eyes flashed with a strange light, and he said loudly: "Thank you for your encouragement, senior, I will get rid of him as soon as possible." There is indeed a terrifying strong man in the fairyland, and he is a senior who is full of justice in his heart. This made Xu Luo feel determined, and a trace of chaotic energy emitted from his body, and he rushed directly towards Emperor Thirty-One. Even if he couldn't defeat him he still had to fight a strong man in the Nirvana realm in close combat. Such an opportunity was almost unique. Emperor Thirty-one was also completely crazy. He was so angry that he saw this ant-like existence in his eyes. He actually dared to rush towards him and couldn't help but roar: "You ant, I can kill you with just a thought" "Then you try" Xu Luo's blood was completely burning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? will going going but will be made by Emperor 31, who will directly display a magical power. Roar Suddenly, a tiger tooth appeared in Xu Luo's hand. When the tiger tooth made a stroke in the void, an earth-shattering tiger roar was heard directly.The whistling sound seemed to come from outside the sky, and the blow of Emperor Thirty-one was instantly dispersed. This is a kind of coming from the beast god, the supreme avenue. Emperor Thirty-one screamed, and spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and shot out of his eyes. The incredible light stared at the tiger tooth in Xu Luo's hand, and he said in horror: "The beast god. A tiger's phantom jumped out directly from the tiger tooth and rushed towards Emperor Thirty-One. Bang. Emperor Thirty-One turned around and walked away, but his body It was as if he was locked in place, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't break free. He could only watch the phantom of the tiger jump on him. Although it was a phantom, this tiger was too terrifying. He opened his mouth and bit. "Ah" Emperor Thirty-One let out a scream. There was not a piece of flesh missing from his body, but he had endless divine power. He was bitten by this tiger in one bite. His realm was also falling rapidly. "Made by "Things rubbish" "Bah" The phantom of this fierce tiger actually uttered human words, and even spit out the divine energy that had just been bitten from Emperor Thirty-One. This divine energy instantly dissipated between heaven and earth. . The shadow of the tiger swung back into the tiger tooth. Then, Xu Luo could clearly feel that the tiger tooth suddenly became silent. He smiled bitterly in his heart: the Beast God Palace, the Bronze Tower, the Sword of Eternal Life, and the Sword of the Big Dipper. , Invisibility Pill and this Huya with the mark of creation, I have used almost all the trump cards, and I can only reach this level. If I have the strength of Nirvana, I only need a Beidou Sword. Sweeping these things away, a strong will came from the depths of Xu Luo's heart. This was the first time in his life that he had such a strong idea to become stronger and "kill". Xu Luo waved the Sword of the Big Dipper and headed towards Emperor Thirty. After one kill, Emperor Thirty-One had most of his divine energy bitten off. Although his state had not fallen from the Nirvana state, he had reached the critical point. Even if he lost a little bit more of his divine energy, his state would definitely fall back. Reaching the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Faced with Xu Luo's endless treasures, Emperor Thirty-One finally understood why such a weak person could become a thorn in the Lord's side. This was clearly a demon king who had not grown up. The Beidou Sword of the sword burst out with endless murderous intent at this moment, and every sword would stab his vitals. The most terrifying thing was Xu Luo's chaotic body, even though he wanted to hurt Xu Luo with his magical powers in the Nirvana realm. , and it is almost impossible. An opponent who has all kinds of incredibly powerful magic weapons for long-range attacks, and an opponent with an almost indestructible body for close combat is the nightmare of all monks. "Bang" There was another muffled sound, and Emperor Thirty-One punched hard. There was a cracking sound in Xu Luo's chest, and Xu Luo spat out a mouthful of blood. However, Xu Luo's fist also hit Di Thirty-One's face hard, knocking out half of Di Thirty-One's face. Collapse At the same time, the Sword of the Big Dipper held by Xu Luo's other hand also stabbed Emperor Thirty-One in the ribs, leaving a long wound there. A large amount of blood was directly sucked away by the Sword of the Big Dipper. Emperor Thirty-One's face was ferocious and distorted, and he roared: "You dare to use the magic sword just wait to be destroyed. Even if I can't kill you today you don't even want to live. " "It's none of your business." Xu Luo said fiercely He kicked Emperor Thirty-one on the knee, sending Emperor Thirty-one flying hundreds of miles away. Then, Xu Luo shouted, hundreds of miles away, in the void, was Di San. Above Shiyi's head, a unicorn suddenly appeared. The unicorn was as white as jade, burning with blazing flames, and rushed towards Emperor Thirty-One. Immediately afterwards, another blue dragon emerged from the void, and also rushed towards Emperor Sanyi. 11. Not far away, a golden-winged roc flapped its wings, and a large area of ??void collapsed. This scene dazzled the onlookers from a million miles away, and they did not dare to blink for fear of missing it. Almost instantly, hundreds of terrifying beasts appeared in the sky, and each beast represented a kind of avenue. They suppressed Emperor Thirty-one one after another, "This is the beast god's. "Tao, I learned it, but I haven't used it yet. I'm going to test it on you today." Xu Luo said loudly and rushed toward Emperor Thirty-One. "Today I'm going to let you know that even if you are a big level higher than me, , even if I don¡¯t use my two treasures, it will only take the blink of an eye to kill you" "Boom" The chaotic energy in Xu Luo's body was almost overwhelming.A piece of void. The pressure of the Nirvana state on Emperor Thirty-one cannot affect Xu Luo at all. This is the sorrow of the strong man who was created. If Emperor Thirty-one's state was cultivated step by step by himself. Even if Xu Luo controls a lot of treasures today, he can only protect himself at most. It is almost impossible to kill him because any monk who has cultivated to this level by himself has already understood the Tao. The ultimate. Using one's own Tao, one can suppress enemies in ten directions. Unfortunately, from Emperor Yi to Emperor Thirty-six, these thirty-six monks in the Nirvana realm are all Nirvana forcibly created by Tianyue using the power of creation. It's like the sun and the moon. Although they both look bright, one of them emits endless light, while the other relies on the light of others to shine. Facing a monk like Xu Luo, who is almost armed to the teeth. , Emperor Thirty-One could only admit that he was unlucky. However, after all, there was a big difference between the two of them. Emperor Thirty-one was a skinny camel bigger than a horse. He fought wildly with Xu Luo. In the blink of an eye, more than 3,000 rounds had passed. At this time, even in the ancient road city, Those people have all woken up. Sui Yan also got up with a weak look on his face and stood at the top of the city, looking with concern. Time, three days have passed Volume One Chapter 1,252 Killing Nirvana In this battle, Xu Luo fought very hard. During this period, he almost died several times. Even his body of chaos was still shattered several times by Emperor Thirty-One. Xu Luo used the way of the beast god to regenerate flesh and blood and reorganize instantly. This battle gave Xu Luo a deeper understanding of the way of the beast god. In the end, Xu Luo and Di Thirty-one had almost reached the point where they were exhausted. The mysterious old man appeared at the top of the ancient city, his eyes flashing as he looked at the two sides who were still fighting. Song Chengfeng also came from a very far away place. At first he wanted to rush up to help Xu Luo, but was stopped by the mysterious old man and said something to him. Song Chengfeng thought about it, nodded, stood beside the old man, and started Watch the battle. Above the endless sky, the Bronze Tower and the Beast God Palace hang high, suppressing the Ancient Road City. The aftermath of the war will be stopped here. Xu Luo had no intention of using them anymore. He only used his own strength to fight with Emperor Thirty-One. The mysterious old man nodded repeatedly and said to Song Chengfeng: "You have too much death energy in your body. Young man, don't do it just to improve your strength. "Going astray." Song Chengfeng was slightly startled, then his face became calm, nodded, and said: "Senior's lesson is true, I should remember it." "Well, you are not the kind of person who commits great crimes. "The death aura on your body should also be related to your fate, so don't worry, I won't get involved with you." The old man squinted his eyes and murmured: "The fairyland is getting worse and worse, and it's easy for new students like you to appear." "You must walk your own path and don't go astray." Song Chengfeng was slightly silent. In fact, he didn't agree with the Immortal Realm because he didn't grow up here at all. But he didn¡¯t go over to refute the old man¡¯s words. He could see that this old man was a truly top-notch powerful man, and he was also a relatively upright monk. " If there hadn't been such a big commotion in the Immortal Realm this time, and someone wanted to destroy the entire Immortal Realm, people like him would definitely not appear in front of the world. ¡°Moreover, even if he appears now, he still maintains a fairly low profile. Because the old man is standing here, but no one in the ancient road city can see him. This already explains a lot of problems. The old man looked at Xu Luo, who was almost exhausted, and said with a smile: "Brother, where are you from? It's not easy." Song Chengfeng asked, "How can you tell, senior?" The old man smiled and said, "Young man, are you testing me?" After saying that, without waiting for Song Chengfeng to speak, the old man pointed to the sky and said directly: "Those two A treasure, a magical weapon in the realm of life and death. I have seen that I had a chance encounter with the senior beast god back then, and we had a very pleasant conversation. That time I benefited a lot. At that time in this beast "In the palace" "The other one, I haven't seen it, but I can feel it from the aura. It is a magic weapon that transcends the realm of life and death." "Your brother, the current strength is not enough to display it at all." Their power, when he steps into the realm of life and death, these two magic weapons will exert terrifying power in his hands." "Unfortunately, I am not the kind of person who is motivated by wealth." The old man sighed lightly and said. : "And if you don't have enough luck, you can't control it at all." "How is it possible?" Song Chengfeng raised his eyebrows slightly: "It's just a treasure." "You are wrong about these two magic weapons They are ordinary people with spirits, and even holding them The old man shook his head and smiled, and then said: "One of the two swords on that boy was also used by the Beast God, and it was called the Sword of Eternal Life. It was originally just a sharp weapon, but because the senior beast god gave it too many profound meanings, it became a divine weapon. " "The other sword is even more complicated. I haven't seen the nirvana that was created. Can you call it a magic sword that is a piece of trash in the realm? That sword there are very few people in the world who can control it." "Finally, the tiger tooth in his hand is the tooth of the senior beast god, and it has the mark of creation on it." Song Chengfeng was The old man's words were so shocking that he could hardly speak. He looked at the old man with a ghostly expression on his face. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no negative aura about the old man, he would even want to attack the old man directly. As Xu Luo's sworn brother, he didn't know Xu Luo that deeply. "How did this old manhow did he know so many secrets?" The old man glanced at Song Chengfeng and said with a smile: "Don't be nervous. I am an immortal, but I only have a few more years to live There is no end to the road, but my life span, which is immortal, has an end. My life span , is not enough to support me in exploring life and death and stepping into Xuanzhen Therefore, if I can leave more good luck in this world, I will leave one more." "I am afraid that your future achievements will not only be able to explore life and death. It's so easy to step into Xuanzhen, I hope I am immortal,Can live to see that day" "He is a genius" "Genius, these two words are naturally different in weight when spoken from the mouth of such a terrifying and powerful person." Song Chengfeng naturally agreed with this evaluation and nodded. "My brother, in less than a hundred years, has gone from an ordinary boy to today. He is indeed worthy of the word genius." "Genius, combined with a terrible life experience" The old man glanced into the distance. He said calmly: "The winner is about to be decided." "Bang" Xu Luo was hit hard by Di Sanyi and flew out. He was vomiting blood one after another in mid-air, and he could hardly control his body. Look at Di San again. Eleven, however, stood motionless. People who didn't know it thought Xu Luo had lost. But once they saw Di Thirty-one's face, everything was clear. He was a handsome young man. The entire head was almost completely distorted and out of shape, and the sternum was deeply sunk, like a ball of dough that had been severely stepped on The look in Emperor Thirty-One's eyes was also distorted. It was slowly disappearing, and he murmured in his mouth: "It's so powerful" With a thud, Emperor Thirty-One's body suddenly fell to the ground. All the divine energy was directly lost from the control of the physical body, and his body fell directly from the ground ¡­ Because this piece of land could not bear the weight of a strong man in the Nirvana realm, he was directly penetrated and fell into the endless depths of the earth. Xu Luo fell from the air to the ground, staggering, and finally stood firm. , and spurted out a few more mouthfuls of blood. His whole body was in a state of wretchedness, and he looked like he was seriously injured and dying. However, his face was filled with excitement because he finally died with his own fighting strength. Although this monk in the Nirvana realm has lost his original fighting strength due to some reasons, he is still a strong man in the Nirvana realm. But he is a man who has just stepped into the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. It didn¡¯t take long for people to say ¡°Hahahaha¡± ¡°Third brother we won¡± A figure flew out of the ancient city and flew towards Xu Luo, with a cry in his laughter. It was Sui Yan. Xu Luo raised his head with a look of joy: "Yeah, we won." After saying that, Xu Luo fell to the ground with a plop before Sui Yan could rush over. High in the sky, the Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower were directly behind each other. Flying to Xu Luo's side, the bronze tower flew directly into Xu Luo's dantian, suppressing Xu Luo himself. The Beast God Palace chose Xu Luo's head, releasing a terrifying aura. It looked like a loyal dog protecting its master. If anyone dares to come and harm Xu Luo, it will immediately launch an attack at the top of the ancient road city. The old man smiled and said to Song Chengfeng: "Did you see it? " Song Chengfeng couldn't help but marveled. High-level magical weapons have weapon spirits. He had known about this for a long time, but he had never thought that a magical weapon could have such a strong spirituality. " And looking at it, it was clearly Only Xu Luo seemed to know the relationship between Sui Yan and Xu Luo. The Beast God Palace did not launch an attack on Sui Yan, but allowed Sui Yan to hold Xu Luo and return to the ancient road city. At this time, millions of miles away. In addition, all the onlookers of the Immortal Realm monks exclaimed at the moment Emperor Thirty-One fell, and then there was a long silence. After a long time, someone cheered: "We have won. " "We finally won" "The Nirvana power outside the territory was beheaded by our monks in the fairyland" Hundreds of thousands of people, the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out completely. Someone directly Although it cannot cover the entire Immortal Realm, it can cover millions of miles with the sound of the Great Dao. "Nirvana strong man" "We won" "Boom" For a time, the entire Immortal Realm was completely shocked and depressing. It was definitely not these onlookers who came to the scene in person, but also countless Immortal Realm monks. They had been in fear for so many days, and finally When I heard the news, I was almost too excited to control myself. Especially those who were related to Xu Luo, when they heard the news, they were so excited that they could hardly believe it was true. Countless people were crying, but these tears were of excitement. The entire Ancient Dao City burst into cheers. At this moment, no one in the entire Immortal Domain mentioned Xu Luotian¡¯s identity as an outsider in the Ancient Domain.Yes, they regard him as a hero in the fairyland. No one is even accusing him, saying that this incident originally happened because of him At this time, anyone who dares to say such things will definitely be spitted by countless people. Spray to death Song Chengfeng and the mysterious old man also appeared at this time and took Xu Luo from Sui Yan. Sui Yan didn¡¯t want to give it at first because he didn¡¯t know these two people at all. However, Song Chengfeng only said: "I am Song Chengfeng." Sui Yan suddenly realized that this was the third brother's sworn brother, just like himself they were both from the lower world. The old man looked at Xu Luo's injuries carefully, and then He said with admiration: "It's terrible that he has a body created by nature." "Don't worry, he will completely recover in a few days." "Such a personappearing in this world is simply a miracle." After the old man finished speaking, he shook his head and said: "If he can grow up completely, he will become an even greater miracle." Volume One Chapter 1,253 Xu Luo¡¯s Anger Sui Yan looked at this old man strangely. He didn't know who he was. He thought he was some bold resident of Ancient Road City who came here to watch the excitement regardless of life or death. Because the old man looks very rustic and dirty all over his body, and the voice he speaks now is completely different from the serious and domineering tone he used when he spoke. If he hadn't been standing next to Song Chengfeng, Sui Yan would not have looked at him twice. Song Chengfeng introduced: "This senior is the person who killed the second Nirvana monk." Sui Yan was stunned there, his mouth opened wide for a moment, and he couldn't believe it. This man was full of rusticity How could an old man who looked like an old farmer with many years of hard work have such unfathomable strength? He couldn't help but look at the old man with straight eyes, his eyes full of shock. It was also shocked to be soft on both knees, almost a bit unstable, and the president of the ancient Dao Dongfu, who had just arrived here, and those senior seniors. They all looked at the old man with shocked eyes, almost losing the ability to think. They couldn't believe that what Song Chengfeng said was true. However, the dean of the Ancient Path Cave Mansion and these high-level elders recognized from Song Chengfeng¡¯s voice that he was the powerful man who killed the first Nirvana Realm expert. Unexpectedly, in a big battle, two people hiding in the Immortal Realm All the terrifying existences in the cave came out. Although they were not here for them, they still felt honored. "I have seen the seniors" "I have met the seniors" After the dean of the ancient cave and a group of high-level elders came back to their senses , immediately stepped forward to greet Song Chengfeng and this rustic dirty old man. Song Chengfeng wanted to say that he was not a senior, but after thinking about it, he still did not explain. "After all, his current strength is already much higher than that of the monks in the Immortal Realm. It's not a big deal to be called "Senior". The dirty old man with a rustic look waved his hands and said: "No need to be polite, I have not been interested in world affairs for many years, and I am not interested in what happens in the fairyland. The reason why I came out this time is It's because these monks from outside the domain have gone too far." "I still have to thank the two seniors for their generous actions, otherwise, the Immortal Domain may really be robbed." The dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion sighed softly. Song Chengfeng said: "I mainly do it for my brother" and pointed at Xu Luo: "The biggest contributor is him." The old man also nodded and said: "This young man dares to fight for the future of the Immortal Realm. It depends on him." The dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion nodded repeatedly, looking at Xu Luo who was still unconscious, with emotion in his heart, thinking how great it would be if such a monk were from his own academy. But he also knew that it was almost impossible for a person of Xu Luo's current status to join any force. Because he alone is the biggest force. Later, Song Chengfeng invited the old man to have a drink with him, and the old man readily agreed. The whole ancient city was filled with cheers on this day, which was more lively than any other festival. Although those ordinary people did not know how serious this war was, they all knew that they had escaped. All the residents in the ancient city were inextricably linked to the ancient cave, so they did not They won't feel that they are being implicated, they will only feel that they will be safe because of the ancient cave. People came out of their homes one after another and took to the streets to celebrate together. The names of Sui Yan and Xu Luo were also mentioned over and over again, especially Sui Yan, who set up a large formation to trap and kill powerful enemies from outside the territory, and was quickly praised by many poets in poems. When Xu Luo woke up, it was already the night of the second day. After hearing the news, Song Chengfeng and others rushed over to visit. Seeing Song Chengfeng, Xu Luo smiled and nodded slightly. There is no need for more words between brothers, a look is enough. Later, Xu Luo saw the old man next to Song Chengfeng, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said softly: "Seniorcould he be the person who killed another Nirvana strongman?" Sui Yan and others were slightly startled. Unexpectedly, the three Brother's eyes were so poisonous, but none of them noticed it before. The old man smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "It was me. That person went too far and slaughtered innocent people in the fairyland. This kind of thing. There is no way to sit back and watch things happen. "Xu Luo said with some self-blame: "I caused those people to suffer." The old man shook his head: "Don't take this kind of thing on yourself, it has nothing to do with you. " Song Chengfeng also said: "Things have already happened, don't think too much about it. "Xu Luo said: "After all, it was because of me. However,This kind of thing will never happen again in the future. I will go find them." "Now? Song Chengfeng frowned slightly and looked at Xu Luo: "Isn't it a little too early?" " Xu Luo understands what Song Chengfeng means. His current realm is just the Emperor of Heaven. He is still a long way from the Nirvana realm. If he goes to the Imperial Clan now, it may be difficult to gain a foothold there. " If you want to defeat your opponent, then It was almost an even more impossible task to complete. Xu Luo shook his head slightly and said: "I have no enmity with them, just because there is some causal relationship between me and Tiangu, they are forcing each other and want to put it aside. I refused to tell the truth, but still implicated so many innocent people I must teach them a profound lesson. Then, I will let them know that I came to the door." "I don't want to bring any more harm to the fairyland. Any trouble. " Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and said, "I'll go with you." Xu Luo shook his head and refused: "This is my own business, and none of you should follow me. Song Chengfeng said: "Since we are all brothers, don't say such things. You alone have limited power. If brothers are together, even if they can't be of much help, they can still help in a small way." " Xu Luo said: "This matter is different from other matters. " "If you go to that place, if there are too many people, you will be easily exposed." "Don't you want the people over there to know that you went to them? " Sui Yan asked. Xu Luo smiled and said: "Yes, I want them to know that I went to their place, but I don't intend to let them find me." Song Chengfeng thought for a while and said: "There is still time. Yes, let's take a long-term view on this matter. Now, I think it is necessary for us to go see our relatives first. Xu Luo suddenly thought at this time that Su Jian had been gone for so many days but there was no news. Judging by the time, he should have found his family by now. Just as he was thinking about it, someone from the Ancient Cave Mansion came in with a jade slip and came to Xu Luo's bed. He said respectfully: "Mr. Xu, someone gave you a jade slip." He took the jade slip in confusion and said casually: "I don't know many people in the fairylandhow could anyone give me a jade slip?" As he spoke, Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness swept over the jade slip. Then, his face suddenly changed drastically and turned livid. Sui Yan, Song Chengfeng and others were all slightly startled, not sure what happened to make Xu Luo's expression change like this. "What's wrong?" Sui Yan asked. Xu Luo whispered: "My familyis missing." "What?" Sui Yan was shocked and said: "I just went with the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor before and solved some sand bandits in the Death Desert. They were there, It should be safe, how could something happen?" Xu Luo gritted his teeth and said: "Five Heavenly Emperors" "Huh?" Everyone present couldn't help but look at Xu Luo. The old man sighed slightly and said: "Coercion, inducement." Xu Luo nodded and said: "One of my elder brothers rushed there and used the magical power to trace the origin to restore some of what happened at that time. There were three immortals in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. The monks besieged that place, and there were two Nirvana realm masters" "Everyone couldn't help being surprised, being attacked by three Heavenly Emperors and two Nirvana realm monks How could the outcome be good? ? Everyone became silent, and the atmosphere in the room became very solemn for a moment. "My eldest brother, because he forcibly used the magical power to trace his origins, wanted to see clearly those two Nirvana realm powers, and suffered serious backlash. Fortunately, those two Nirvana realm enemies are already dead. Otherwise, my eldest brother may not be as simple as being seriously injured." Xu Luo continued: "However, the last scene my eldest brother traced was that my family used a fourth-level immortal mansion to escape from there. , but where exactly he fled is unknown. " "He chased me in the direction he left from the Fourth Level Immortal Mansion, and at the same time sent me a letter saying that he was going to look for my family and asked me to rest assured" Sui Yan sighed softly: "How can you rest assured about this kind of thing?" Song Chengfeng gritted his teeth and said: "This group of monks from outside the territory have no humanity at all, and they did such a despicable thing" Xu Luo said coldly : "I will let them understand what will happen if they mess with my family." At this time, the dirty old man closed his eyes slightly, and the power of his spiritual consciousness spread out along his body. The only ones who share the strength are Song Chengfeng and Xu Luo. After a while, the old man opened his eyes, looked at Xu Luo and said: "Your family should be safe, but they have left the fairyland now, and I don't know where they went." Xu Luo nodded and said: " Thank you, senior"Xinxin" said, Xu Luo sat up directly from the bed, then looked at Sui Yan and Song Chengfeng and said: "I'm going to look for my family. I can't find us, and I feel uneasy. Brother, where is my sister-in-law? I won¡¯t visit her anymore. I will definitely visit her when I have time." "Sui Yan, you stay in the fairyland. If my family comes back, you have to help me take care of them." "I" Sui Yan looked at Xu Luo and wanted to join Xu Luo. Xu Luo shook his head: "This war has just ended. There are still many things you have to do." The director of the ancient cave and several high-level elders over there, They felt relieved. They actually didn't want Sui Yan to leave at this time, but they just didn't want to mention it. Now that Xu Luo mentioned it, they looked at Xu Luogao. Xu Luo looked very calm, but in his heart, he was already calm. The anger was raging, and the hatred towards that person from the Imperial Clan rose to an unprecedented height. Volume 1 Chapter 1,254 The Crisis of the Immortal Ancient Sect This world is made up of grievances and hatreds. If there are grievances, resolve them. If there is cause and effect, resolve the cause and effect. But in the face of grudges and hatred, you must have your own limits. "But these five Nirvana realm experts from the Imperial Clan have no limits at all. This completely angered Xu Luo, and at the same time, he hated the man behind them extremely. "It was you who took away the mark of creation that originally belonged to Tiangu. Tiangu didn't care about you, but you were so reluctant to let go. Countless epochs have passed, and you are still entangled in it." "I, Xu Luo, follow me. There is no enmity between you. Not only do you want to hunt me down, but you don¡¯t even want to let go of my family From now on, you will be the target of my death, Xu Luo." Xu Luo swore in his heart, but his expression was incomparable. of peace. The old man just used the magical power of Nirvana to feel what is happening in the fairyland and what has happened, and gave Xu Luo a reassurance. But Xu Luo still worried about his family and wanted to find them. Then, the old man passed on the information that his spiritual consciousness had just detected to Xu Luo. After Xu Luo thanked him, he said goodbye directly to Song Chengfeng and others. Seeing Xu Luo's figure quickly disappearing into the void, Sui Yan sighed softly, then turned around and said to the dean of Gudao Cave Mansion: "Let's go to Zhenxian Academy." This is what the dean of Gudao Cave Mansion was waiting for. What¡¯s more, he has been waiting for this opportunity for too many years. When hearing these words, many of them, including the elders of the ancient cave, had their eyes red and wet, and were so excited that they wanted to cry. Song Chengfeng also said goodbye to everyone at this time, he was going to find his wife. When he heard that Song Chengfeng's wife had a very high status in the young Immortal Ancient Sect, the dean of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion stated on the spot that in the future, the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion and the Immortal Ancient Sect would be the biggest allies. "The Immortal Ancient Sect's The matter is the matter of Gudao Cave Mansion," the dean of Gudao Cave Mansion said solemnly. Being able to be related to such a top powerhouse is something you can¡¯t even ask for. Now that you have this opportunity, how could you let it go? Song Chengfeng naturally would not refuse such a thing. Because he cannot stay by his wife's side all the time, the current momentum of the Ancient Road Cave Mansion is almost unparalleled in the entire Immortal Realm. This battle has completely demonstrated its power. Therefore, having an ally like the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion will be of great benefit to the future development of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Even if Chu Xiaoya will definitely leave the Immortal Ancient Sect one day, at least the affection is there, and Song Chengfeng will agree even if he considers his wife. Seeing that Song Chengfeng agreed, the dean of the Ancient Road Cave Mansion looked happy. What will happen to the Immortal Ancient Sect in the future is not within the scope of his consideration. As long as he can maintain a good relationship with Song Chengfeng, then it is only a matter of time before the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion becomes the first academy in the Immortal Domain. The two parties hit it off and immediately finalized the matter, and the director of the Ancient Dao Cave Mansion decided to take Sui Yan to personally go with Song Chengfeng. This was to build up the momentum of the Immortal Ancient Sect because this group of people knew it in their hearts. It is true that the current life of the Immortal Ancient Sect will not be easy In fact, it is indeed not easy. Since the Immortal Ancient Sect moved out of the Desert of Death and came to a very ordinary town in the Immortal Realm, it wants to develop again from here. Yu Lanxuan, Xiaoyue and others were following the call to contact the former group of Immortal Ancient Sect disciples who were scattered all over the place, and at the same time they calmed down and developed silently. The first few years were okay, because they were low-key enough, and their strength was not high in the entire Immortal Realm, but it was by no means low. Some self-righteous little monks in the small town came to provoke them several times at first, but they were beaten to a black and bruised face every time. They finally realized that this organization was not easy to provoke, so they were sensible enough not to cause trouble again. So those few years were the most comfortable and smooth years for the development of Immortal Ancient Sect. But as some disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect who had wandered around were found, things changed. First of all, there were more people, and the peace of the town began to be broken. Although people from the Immortal Ancient Sect never harass small town residents, a group of strange strong men stationed in such a small place is a very eye-catching thing in itself. In addition, some former disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect have already lived outside. Over the years, I have become accustomed to being free and undisciplined, but I still obeyed the call and returned. But my mind is no longer what it used to be. " Either they are disobedient to discipline, or they want to fight for power. These things are all unexpected by Yu Lanxuan, Xiaoyue and others. Fortunately, Zhang Chi or Wang Xiao,These younger generations are considered to be the best young people in the entire Immortal Realm, and there are strong people like Chu Xiaoya sitting behind them. Although some situations occasionally occur, in general, they can still be controlled. Until recently, the entire Immortal Realm was in turmoil due to the intervention of several powerful people from outside the Nirvana Realm. The relationship between the Immortal Ancient Sect and Xu Luo is no secret from the earliest days to the present, because even if Xiaoyue and the others don't tell them about this kind of thing, there are still people in the Immortal Realm who know about their relationship. a lot of. What's more, there are some people with other ideas. Most of these people are former disciples of the Ancient Immortal Sect who have been found from all over the Immortal Domain. Therefore, the relationship between the Immortal Ancient Sect and Xu Luo has been directly spread in the recent period. Nirvana statewhat kind of state is that? Among the many forces in the Immortal Realm, the most powerful ones are only in the Immortal Emperor Realm, Nirvana Realm They have hardly even heard of it. Now that they have such an opportunity, they can be related to the Nirvana Realm powerhouse. How could you miss it? At that time no one would think that there would be anyone in the Immortal Realm who could resist the powerful ones in the Nirvana Realm. Even the five Heavenly Emperorsall died in battle. Who else in the entire Immortal Realm can resist those Nirvana powers? As a result, the life of the Ancient Immortal Sect has become extremely difficult. Gucci, the dean of the True Immortal Academy, before taking the Heavenly Emperor triplets to the Ancient Dao City, he issued a decree to summon those who are close to the True Immortal Academy. Forces, to find traces of Xu Luo, and any people and forces related to Xu Luo. In the Immortal Realm, there is a very large sect called the Tianshen Sect, which has an alliance with the True Immortal Academy. The relationship between the sect master of the Tianshen Sect and Gucci is as close as a brother. It is naturally his own business. After receiving the letter from Gucci, the Tianshen Sect immediately began to mobilize the sect. With the power of Xu Luo, he searched everywhere for people and things related to Xu Luo. Soon, the Immortal Ancient Sect came into the sight of the Tianshen Sect. The master of the Tianshen Sect is also a talented and resourceful monk. His own cultivation level has reached the ninth level of the Immortal Emperor, and he is only one step away from the Heavenly Emperor. But even this one step away is like a chasm, insurmountable. He has stayed in this realm for more than 300,000 years. Although he still has an extremely long lifespan and a lot of time, how many monks in the world don't think that their cultivation can reach a higher realm? Now that such a great opportunity is in front of you, how could you let it go? Jiang Xin, the sect leader of Tianshen Sect, after discussing with the elders of the sect, personally took the most elite force in Tianshen Sect and quietly set off directly to the small town where the Immortal Ancient Sect is located. With a thunderous force, this developing small sect will be wiped off the map of the Immortal Realm in one fell swoop. This battle should be without any suspense in the eyes of any Immortal Realm monk. The former Immortal Ancient Sect, as the largest sect in the Immortal Realm, was indeed glorious. It can even be said that the former Immortal Ancient Sect was so radiant that no monk in the Immortal Realm dared to show its prowess. But now Immortal What is ancient religion? I am afraid that when all the immortal monks hear this name, they will naturally think of this first. The battle broke out suddenly without much defense among the people of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Two rebel disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect were also involved. They secretly colluded with the Tianshen Sect and cooperated with the Tianshen Sect inside and outside. At the beginning of the battle, almost instantly, they caused heavy casualties to the Immortal Ancient Sect. These two rebellious Immortal Ancient Sect disciples are the former inner disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect that Xiaoyue and the others found from outside. Now their cultivation is at the high level of the Immortal Emperor. In such a state, the damage caused by a sudden attack is quite terrifying. Wang Xiao and Zhang Chi were seriously injured and almost died. At the critical moment, Chu Xiaoya took action. This person's cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. The woman turned the tide and pulled the crumbling Immortal Ancient Sect back from the edge of the cliff. And Chu Xiaoya is different from other women. Back then, she was the woman of the Demon King Song Chengfeng. She would never be soft when she took action. She was crisp and decisive in killing. First she killed the two traitors on the spot and then After killing more than a dozen monks from the Tianshen Sect, the battle situation was stabilized. It¡¯s just that there are too many people coming from the Tianshen Sect this time, thousands in total. This is different in nature from the Daode Sect¡¯s attack on the Ancient Dao City, although in essence, they both want to bring Nirvana to the outside world.??I voted for the certificate, but the approach of the Tianshen Sect was smarter and did not arouse the resentment of the higher-ups in the sect. Therefore, this time, they almost came out in full force. This battle almost happened at the same time as the battle in the Ancient Road City The power that the Immortal Ancient Sect had worked so hard to accumulate over the years was almost completely destroyed in this battle. When Song Chengfeng, Sui Yan, the dean of the Gudao Cave and a group of others rushed here, the Immortal Ancient Sect had only the same strength as before, but all of them had failed and almost lost their fighting ability. Chu Xiaoya, covered in blood, maintained a defensive formation with Xiaoyue and others, and everyone hid in the formation. Jiang Xin, the master of the Tianshen Sect, is a handsome and tall young man with a strange light in his eyes. He stared at Chu Xiaoya in the defensive formation and said with a smile: "Why is my sister so persistent? In such a world that has long since declined. What¡¯s the point of being a great elder in a sect?¡± ¡°As long as my sister nods, I¡¯ll be your deputy sect leader.¡± ¡°Our Tianshen Sect is the top sect in the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°One must know how to judge the situation. How about achieving a great career? Follow me or die, it¡¯s your choice?¡± Volume One Chapter 1,255 Too Proud Xiaoyue's body is covered with scars, and her face is also covered with terrible wounds. She was originally a stunning beauty, but now she looks as ferocious as a ghost. Although it is not difficult to reshape the body in this state, there are What woman would want to become like this? The same goes for Chu Xiaoya. There is a deep wound on her beautiful face. The flesh and blood are turned out, like a bloody centipede lying there, looking extremely ferocious. Yu Lanxuan and others are not much better, there are few good things about them. Zhang ChiWang Xiao and others are dying. Chu Xiaoya looked at Jiang Xin coldly: "With you? Are you worthy?" Jiang Xin laughed loudly: "I'm not worthy? Huh? I'm not worthy?" He glanced at the people around him and laughed wildly: "I'm not worthy of you. "Who else in this fairyland is worthy of you?" "You can't even compare to him." Chu Xiaoya spat out a mouthful of bloody phlegm and looked at Jiang Xin with an indifferent expression: "Besides, my husband is very fast. He will come here. At that time, he can make you disappear into ashes with just one thought." "Hahahaha, I can be wiped out with just one thought? Who does he think he is? Is he one of those five great powers from outside the Nirvana realm? " "In this fairyland, someone like me, Jiang, can be wiped out with just one thought He hasn't even been born yet." Jiang Xin laughed wildly. "That can only mean one thing, you are ignorant." Chu Xiaoya's eyes shone with contempt, and the wound on his face began to heal slowly. She didn¡¯t want Song Chengfeng to see her in such a miserable state when he came here. Although, that would bring the anger in Song Chengfeng's heart to an extreme. But she doesn't need him to be so angry about this garbage. It's not worth it. Chu Xiaoya is now close to running out of gas. Normally, all it takes is a thought to heal such scars. But now, it seems extremely difficult. "Moreover, at this time, she has to expend a lot of divine power to do this, which is difficult for both the enemy and us to understand. Xiaoyue looked at Chu Xiaoya with some worry: "Sister" Yu Lanxuan's eyes were shining with crystal tears, and she said: "That's okay, at least, we have to die with dignity, but I feel very sorry. "I've hurt Sister Xiaoya." Chu Xiaoya just closed her eyes slightly, focusing on restoring her appearance and didn't respond. Because at this moment, she could no longer spare her energy to deal with other things. Jiang Xin, the master of the Tianshen Sect over there, smiled and said: "What? Have you figured it out? Do you know how to use your beauty? It would be great if you could do this earlier, why do you have to suffer all this torture? Oucheven I feel a little distressed." A group of gods The higher-ups of the door gathered around Jiang Xin, and they all laughed unscrupulously. At the same time, a pair of eyes kept glancing back and forth at the Xiaoyue girls with malicious intent. The eyes of Yu Lanxuan, Xiaoyue and others all shone with incomparable resentment, they gritted their teeth and cursed shamelessly in their hearts. They no longer have the strength to curse loudly, and now they only have one thought, that is: since death is inevitable, then try to die with dignity. In the end, when the formation is broken, they commit suicide. Therefore, these women all started Spending his last bit of divine power, he began to restore his appearance. The injuries on the body I no longer have the energy to take care of them. Even though there is only one face, the recovery is very difficult and slow. This scene made everyone in the Immortal Ancient Sect burst into tears and feel sad. But in the eyes of those at Tianshenmen, their appearance was clearly a final struggle before compromising. "Hahahaha, there are so many beauties, I don't even know which one to choose." One said The elders of the Tianshen Sect looked like a high-ranking and powerful person at first glance, but at this moment, he was acting wild and did not look like a big shot at all. And the other people from the Tianshen Sect, not only did not have any surprised expressions, but they all laughed in the most obscene way. Jiang Xin, the sect owner, laughed and said: "There are at least hundreds of top-notch women in this defense formation. When the time comes, everyone must know how to show mercy to the beautiful women." "Hahaha, don't worry, sect leader, we will definitely show mercy to the beautiful women." "Like this "How can we bear to torture such a delicate little girl?" "I'm ready to take the one with the hottest temper as my concubine." A group of high-level dignitaries from the Tianshen Sect responded with playful smiles. Xiaoyue looked at Chu Xiaoya and said softly: "Sister, I'm sorry" Yu Lanxuan also shed tears and said: "I'm sorry" At this time, Chu Xiaoya opened her eyes slightly, shook her head slightly, and said with a smile on her face.The bloody wound on Ben's hideous and terrifying scar was basically no longer visible, leaving only a trace that was not obvious. This has almost exhausted all Chu Xiaoya's magical power. She can only do this. "Don't worry, none of us can die." Chu Xiaoya's tone was extremely firm, and a faint smile appeared in her eyes: "So, don't be afraid." Xiaoyue, Yu Lanxuan and others were all a little worried. Looking at Chu Xiaoya in surprise, although they knew that Chu Xiaoya's husband was Song Chengfeng, they didn't know that the man who killed the great master of the Nirvana Realm outside the realm Even if Song Chengfeng had the ability to save them, they could only think of Xu Luo. But now Xu Luo I'm afraid he won't even be able to protect himself when dealing with those Nirvana realm experts in Ancient Dao City. How could they come to rescue them? Therefore, they really can't think of anyone who can save them at this time. Xiaoyue looked at Chu Xiaoya and said, "Sisterare you going to surrender to the thieves outside?" Yu Lanxuan glanced at Xiaoyue and said, "How could Sister Xiaoya do such a thing?" Xiaoyue's face was filled with confusion. With some apology: "I'm a little confused, sister Xiaoya, don't be angry." Chu Xiaoya shook his head, looked at the group of people outside, and said softly: "They are already on the verge of death." Jiang Xin outside frowned slightly. He frowned, because he suddenly felt that the women huddled in the defensive formation did not seem to want to come out and surrender, but there was a tragic aura permeating from there. "Could they be committing suicide?" Jiang Xin's eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not make any move to stop them. He just murmured in his mouth: "It would be a pity if such a beautiful woman died." A group of living beings, in his indifferent eyes, died It would only be a pity. Suddenly a white line suddenly appeared in the distant sky. That white line was moving in this direction at high speed. At first glance, it seemed like there was a sword energy that swept the entire sky. Sword slashed open. Jiang Xin and many others saw this scene at almost the same time. They were slightly startled at first, and then they all looked on guard. In the sky, an extremely cold voice sounded at this time: "You scum, it would not be a pity if all of you scum died." The voice rumbled, causing a violent tremor between the heaven and the earth. Moreover, anyone can hear that this voice is full of anger. The most important thing is that Jiang Xin and these people all heard at once that this voice was the one that openly provoked those powerful people in the Nirvana Realm before. Jiang Xin and other people from the Tianshen Sect were all dumbfounded at that voice, with incredible looks in their eyes. "How did that great power come to a place like this?" An elder beside Jiang Xin said in stunned silence. At this time, the voice in the sky sounded again: "Xiaoya" "Husband" Chu Xiaoya, who was trapped in the defensive formation, burst into tears and choked up: "Husband you are finally here" "Your face ¡­¡± ¡°Your faces¡­¡± In the sky, the sound of the avenue suddenly became deeper. There was no rumbling thunderous noise, and there was not much anger, but almost everyone in the Tianshenmenheard the conversation between the two parties, and their legs became weak. Many people even sat down on the ground, and their whole bodies were filled with tears. He was soaked in cold sweat almost instantly. "That man who killed a powerful person from the Nirvana Realm outside the realm actually was actually married to the most beautiful woman" An elder trembled, his knees were weak, and he knelt down. On the ground, a pair of eyes were full of despair. How can such an existence be something that people like them can contend with? Just as they had disdained the people of the Immortal Ancient Sect before, in the eyes of this person who came now, they were as insignificant as ants. "What's going on?" Many of the surviving Immortal Ancient Sect disciples were all like wood carvings and clay sculptures at this moment. Almost losing the ability to think, he raised his head and looked up at the void above his head, not understanding what was happening. Only people like Xiaoyue and Yu Lanxuan had their eyes suddenly burst into bright light. "It's possible." By this time, if they don't know who this person is, they would be too insensitive. Jiang Xin's voice became a little trembling, and he was a little petrified. Even in his dreams, he couldn't dream of such an exaggerated dream. He simply couldn't believe that such a thing would happen. On him. "How is this possible?" Jiang Xin looked at the sky above his head and said in shock: "Senior, are you mistaken?"nbsp; "Made a mistake?" In the sky, Song Chengfeng's voice was filled with endless coldness, and a ray of light hit Jiang Xin directly on the ground. He is not even interested in talking to this kind of scum. He only needs to glance at those people from the Immortal Ancient Sect and already knows what happened. There is no need to ask any more questions. One word is enough to kill Jiang Xin was so frightened that he opened his mouth and was about to ask for mercy when the light hit him directly on the head. With a bang, Jiang Xin's head exploded, blood mixed with white brains, like a watermelon that had been smashed. Although he didn't see the process, the faint scar on his wife's face made Song Chengfeng's anger reach the extreme, so he didn't want Jiang Xin to die quietly like that. After blasting his head, he quietly waited for Jiang Xin¡¯s natal soul. Volume 1 Chapter 1,256 Torture All the people in the Tianshen Sect were so frightened that they collapsed on the ground. Their most powerful sect leader was shot in the head with one blow, and then waited for the appearance of the natal soul This is simply much more cruel than directly annihilating the God. On the other side of the door, a monk had the courage to run away while Song Chengfeng was not paying attention. As soon as he took a few steps, his whole body fell apart in an instant. With the two legs left, he still rushed forward for several kilometers, with the remaining strength. After exhaustion, he fell to the ground. Some people did not believe in evil and glanced at the people around them. At the same time, seven or eight people fled in different directions. One of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s high-ranking Tianshenmen elders was covered in a set of fiery red battle armor, with bright red flames blazing on the armor, exuding endless coercion. It looked majestic, but unfortunately, the owner of the armor fled in a hurry while wearing it. Over there, Song Chengfeng didn't even look at those people, he just looked quietly at Jiang Xin, the leader of the Tianshen Sect whose head was blown off. The anger still hasn't subsided by half, but the faint scar on his wife's face makes him feel more and more distressed. He knew Chu Xiaoya's temperament. Looking at her weak look, Song Chengfeng knew very well that the wounds on her face before must have been countless times more serious than this. But she loved him too much and didn't want him to see her ugly face. look. Therefore, I would rather exhaust my divine power and die than face him like that. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but a slight trembling sound sounded in the void, the elder of the celestial sect wearing red armor suddenly made a strong buzzing sound from the celestial sect¡¯s armor, which sounded like a warning, but also seemed like the last wailing before death. Click The fiery red battle armor he was wearing showed a crack, and then There was a crash. The fiery red battle armor on this Tianshenmen elder was burning with blazing flames. When the flames were extinguished, it looked like a shattered mirror after being hit. , instantly shattered into countless pieces and fell off from the body of the Tianshenmen elder. The elder of the Tianshen Sect didn't even know what was going on. At this time, there was only one thought left in his heart: escape. He risked his life and ran forward, seeing that the distance to Song Chengfeng was getting further and further away. A huge joy surged in his heart. Compared with life, the armor made of magical materials seemed too insignificant. Even if you feel distressed in the future, that will happen in the future. ¡°At least¡­ we need to escape now. Is not it? The other disciples of the Tianshen Sect saw the elders running further and further away, and then looking at Song Chengfeng over there, he seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to them. They all made a move in unison and ran away from Song Chengfeng. Right here. At that time the elder of the Tianshen Sect, whose fiery red armor was shattered, was a monk with a high-level cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. While running wildly, his head was suddenly separated from his body. Then, his body was broken into several pieces. Blood spurted out wildly, dyeing the earth red. The Immortal Emperor's body was extremely heavy, falling into dust and sinking directly into the depths of the earth. In the void, there seemed to be countless invisible sharp blades, lying there, waiting for the elder of the Tianshenmen to hit them. "Ah" another elder of the Tianshenmen let out a horrifying scream. , he lowered his head and looked at his chest in disbelief. There, there was a huge hole as big as the mouth of a bowl, and blood gurgled out. Then, a huge blood hole appeared in his Dantian, killing his natal soul directly. The powerful natal soul did not even have a chance to resist. This scream was actually just a subconscious last sound left in this world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The elder of the Tianshen Sect fell to the ground in the dust, sinking into the depths of the earth. In this remote land of the fairyland, not far from the peaceful and ancient town, suddenly it seemed to have become a killing field. All the disciples of the Tianshen Sect who wanted to rush out and escape, no one Don't be killed on the spot by various sharp attacks. From the elders to the ordinary disciples no one could successfully escape. Sui Yan stood in the void with a calm face, and casually arranged various void mechanisms. After so many battles, this level of battle put no pressure on him. He suddenly understood why the third brother Xu Luo was so powerful. Having gone through so many battles, gone through so many tests of life and death, even ifA person who was originally mediocre will become perseverant and will not be surprised by anything he faces Not to mention, Xu Luo was originally a person with excellent IQ and perseverance. The dean of the Ancient Road Cave Mansion, standing next to Sui Yan, was dazzled by the sight, and he completely let go of his last worry about Sui Yan. He understood that the future of Gudao Cave Mansion depended entirely on the young man beside him. "This young man was dug out by meand trained by me personally." The dean of Gudao Cave Mansion squinted his eyes slightly. At this time, he was already thinking in his heart. Extremely proud "Gucci, Gucci You were arrogant and arrogant back then. You destroyed so many colleges in the Immortal Realm and trained three disciples in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven The goal in your heart is probably not to become the number one academy in the Immortal Realm. "It's so simple." "I'm afraid that deep down in your heart, you are thinking more about how to become the overlord of the entire fairyland, right?" "It's a pityit doesn't matter how cunning you are In the end, you can only end up with a dead end." "And I I was not as good as you back then, and now I am still not as good as you." "But I know how to be humble, know how to be low-key, and know how to be a human being." " So to this day, I can still stand here with a smile on my face, watching the storm with a smile. ""And you Guccihaha" The dean of Gudaodongfu felt proud, and glanced at the silent Song Chengfeng on the ground in the distance, expressing his disapproval of himself at the critical moment. Ability is extremely complacent. This trip was well worth it. Being able to see a Nirvana powerhouse get angry with my own eyes is actually a great honor in itself. Not to mention, he also had a relationship with this great power Sui Yan casually arranged a void mechanism array on one side, ruthlessly strangling those in the Tianshen Gate. Song Chengfeng, on the other hand, has been standing there, waiting for Jiang Xin's natal soul to come out on his own. This period of time may seem long, but in reality, it is nothing more than what happens in a few breaths. For the top powerhouse, this period of time is enough for him to run tens of thousands of miles, and enough for Jiang Xin's natal soul to tear open the void and escape. But for some reason, Jiang Xin¡¯s natal soul never appeared. Song Chengfeng said calmly: "Hiding there and not moving, using magical powers to fake death are all useless to me. I watch you like watching fire in the dark night." "Today, no matter what actions you make, you will not be able to escape." Once you die, the anger in my heart is hard to calm down. The longer you delay, the more ways I can think of to torture you" Jiang Xin's natal soul finally couldn't hold back its anger and emitted anger from the abdomen of his body. The voice of the voice: "My physical life has been taken away by my seniors, and only my soul is left. My realm has also dropped to the bottom. I can't kill people with just a drop of my head. Why do seniors have to fight so hard?" "If you can cultivate to the state of your seniors, Is this the only thing that has a big heart?" Song Chengfeng smiled coldly and said, "You are worthy of talking about the word big heart?" "Are you not aware of what kind of nickname I had?" If you provoke me, you will die at best." "You actually dare to provoke my wife." "I have to say that you are very courageous and you have a strong gambling habit." "It's a pity that you made a mistake. "Note" Song Chengfeng said, no longer waiting for Jiang Xin's natal soul to appear, but directly stretched out his hand his arm instantly expanded countless times, and directly grabbed the Dantian of Jiang Xin's physical body. There was a loud bang and Jiang Xin's dantian area was broken open directly. A natal soul wearing a purple divine light armor stepped on the platform and rushed out. The natal soul was holding a divine sword and struck Song Chengfeng's palm with one strike. He let out a roar like rumbling thunder: "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price." "If I kill a piece of trash like you, there is a price. My whole lifehas been in vain," Song Chengfeng said coldly, without any intention of avoiding it, he directly grabbed Jiang Xin's natal soul in his hand. Squeeze it hard "Crack". The purple divine sword refined from the best divine ingredients made a crisp sound and broke into countless pieces on the spot. The purple battle armor worn by Jiang Xin's natal soul was also crushed to pieces. , those fragments all penetrated directly into Jiang Xin's natal soul. Jiang Xin let out an earth-shattering scream, the sound was extremely shrill. Like a roaring ghost, Song Chengfeng's eyes were cold and without any emotion, he grabbed Jiang Xin's natal soul and walked directly towards Chu Xiaoya's defense formation.  The already shaky defensive formation had no impact on Song Chengfeng at all, so he walked directly in. The tears in "Brother Feng" Chu Xiaoya's eyes finally fell, and she looked at Song Chengfeng, her eyes full of grievance and attachment. Song Chengfeng's heart ached, and Jiang Xin, who was almost unconscious, was still beside him. He rushed over and held Chu Xiaoya in his arms. Between life and death, Chu Xiaoya lost her reserve and hugged Song Chengfeng tightly. After a long time, Chu Xiaoya raised her head and looked at Song Chengfeng with tears in her eyes: "Brother Feng, am I not beautiful anymore?" Song Chengfeng shook his head with a gentle smile on his face: "You are always the most beautiful." With that, Song Chengfeng He reached out and grabbed Jiang Xin's natal soul, and a force of great power spread directly along Song Chengfeng's hands. Jiang Xin's natal soul began to radiate out traces of the avenue Song Chengfeng was actually forcibly peeling off Jiang Xin's cultivation in this life, and it was done bit by bit, bit by bit, cautiously, extremely cautiously, if not You know, I thought he was helping others solidify the avenue. In fact, he was afraid that he would use excessive force and directly kill Jiang Xin's natal soul. Jiang Xin's natal soul woke up from the coma, and then let out a miserable howl The feeling of the avenue being forcibly taken away from the body was already worse than death, not to mention, the avenue was being ripped away from the body To be detached from the soul of one's own destiny It is no longer enough to describe it as worse than death. The most terrifying punishment in the world is this Volume One Chapter 1,257 The Xu Family¡¯s Tightness The crazy wailing sound of Jiang Xin's natal soul spread throughout the countryside. Those disciples of the Tianshen Sect who were already in despairwithout any hope heard this wailing sound and were almost frightened out of their souls. How could they survive? The thought of resistance. They didn't resist, but it didn't mean that Sui Yan didn't take action. Although these people were not Xu Luo's close relatives, they were all Xu Luo's friends, and among them was Song Chengfeng's wife. The hard battle that had just ended, scene after scene, It has not receded in Sui Yan's heart. Every scene is extremely vivid, that sense of powerlessness, that determination to risk his life to resist foreign enemies Thinking about it now, it still makes Sui Yan's blood boil. Now looking at this group of monks who originally belonged to the Immortal Realm, but have already completely forgotten their identity and betrayed their ancestors Sui Yan's hatred for this group of people is not even half less than that of Xiaoyue and others. The most ruthless aspect of the Void Machine Formation is that it is colorless, invisible, and silent. It is impossible to detect it in advance. It will only be activated suddenly when it is bumped into. Once activated, it will be a fatal blow. At that time, Even if you find out it's too late. Even powerful people like Nirvana are trapped by the Void Machine Array, let alone this group of monks who are not even at the level of the Emperor of Heaven and are even infinitely far away from the Immortal Emperor. . The group of people at Tianshen Gate had no chance of escape and were directly strangled here. Maybe, at the moment they die, they will regret and regret why they came to such a place Originally, they could live a good life in this world, with a very high status and status, and be respected by others. Now he has died soon, and all that is left in this world are only curses This battle has come to an end, and the Tianshen Sect this large sect that was most prosperous in the current Immortal Realm has completely collapsed. Chu Xiaoya looked at Jiang Xin's natal soul wailing crazily, and the overwhelming hatred in her heart suddenly decreased a lot. Looking at Song Chengfeng, he said softly: "Forget it give him a good time." Song Chengfeng looked at Jiang Xin's natal soul who was wailing crazily, nodded, and pointed a little, Jiang Xin's soul exploded completely, and with a bang, it was eliminated. In the void. ?? Crazy decisions can only bring destruction. Even if Sui Yan and the dean of the Gudao Cave Mansion and others did not come with them today, Song Chengfeng would never let anyone from the Tianshen Sect go. After Sui Yan, the dean of the Gudao Cave Mansion and others settled the matter here, they directly said goodbye to Song Chengfeng and left, because they had to go to the True Immortal Academy, where they also had to settle the final cause and effect with the True Immortal Academy. Song Chengfeng did not try to persuade him to stay. After watching Sui Yan and others leave, he took out a large amount of magic medicine and gave it to the people of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Everyone is very grateful. If Song Chengfeng hadn't fallen from the sky, I'm afraid they would have been destroyed now Chu Xiaoya's heart was extremely warm. She held Song Chengfeng's hand and didn't want to let go for a long time. Song Chengfeng knew what his wife was worried about, and said gently: "Don't worry, from now on, I will never leave you again, I will always be by your side. If anyone wants to hurt you, I will tear him to pieces with my own hands." Chu Xiaoya He gently leaned his head on Song Chengfeng's shoulder and said, "It'll be good if we can be together." Song Chengfeng said softly, "Thousands of years later, I will take you to travel this infinite universe." "Okay," Chu Xiaoya replied softly. Xiaoyue and others were standing aside, looking at the couple who looked like a couple of gods, talking there as if no one else was around, feeling happy but also a little disappointed. Because Chu Xiaoya will leave one day sooner or later, but fortunately, there are still more than a thousand years left, and there is still a powerful Nirvana person sitting in charge. ¡° If the Immortal Ancient Sect is unable to develop within a thousand years without a Nirvana Realm powerhouse sitting in charge, then this sect¡­ really has no meaning in continuing to exist. Therefore, people like Yu Lanxuan and Xiaoyue are still full of confidence in the future. "No matter how peaceful it is, the Immortal Ancient Sect has finally waited for this day." Yu Lanxuan's eyes were shining with crystal light, and deep in her heart, she was full of gratitude. Xu Luo traveled through the void at an almost extremely fast speed. While capturing the traces of the fourth-level immortal palace left in the void, he used his mysterious skills to the extreme. Powerful power flows in the meridians, like a roaring river, rumbling, and the blood is so full that it is like a human-shaped dragon, passing through the endless void of the universe, and the agitated air waves spread out to millions. Miles away, wherever he passed, countless meteorites were shattered into powder. Xu Luo ignored it and completely ignored it all. Deep in his heart, he only had one thought: to find his family as soon as possible  We must make sure they are all safe "Imperial clan you forced my family to flee everywhere I, Xu Luo, have recorded this grudge" The breath left by the fourth-level immortal mansion in the void is not It's obvious and vague, but fortunately Su Jian has already thought that Xu Luo will definitely come later and leave some marks in the void that only the creatures of Nanshan can understand. Su Jian once mentioned these marks by chance when chatting with Xu Luo, but did not go into depth. However, he believed that Xu Luo would definitely remember this incident, and he would definitely follow these marks and eventually find himfind the fourth-level immortal mansion. In an endless void, there were several huge stars hanging. This is a distant and unknown galaxy, with several stars orbiting two blazing stars. In the fourth-level immortal mansion, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, Lan, Mr. Feng, Feng Dada and Xu Luo¡¯s family members all stood at the highest point of the fourth-level immortal mansion with solemn expressions, looking at the front of them through the windows made of top-quality immortal crystals. This strange galaxy. "I can feel that there is a huge crisis ahead. However, in this crisis there seems to be a trace of life, and I am a little unsure" Lan Wei frowned and said softly. Although she has lived for countless years and is as smart as ice and snow, at this time, she is still a little undecided. Because any decision she makes may lead these people into an abyss of eternal destruction. Therefore, she cannot be rash, and she dare not be rash. Every important decision she makes must be made with great caution. She must discuss it with everyone before making the final decision. Along the way, we have also encountered some dangers. Some races wandering in the void of the universe, when they encountered them, they pounced directly without any hesitation. Fights often start suddenly and unexpectedly, and then end in a flash. The power displayed by the fourth-level Immortal Mansion in the battle also amazed everyone. I finally understood why even the big bosses in the Heavenly Emperor realm couldn't be proud of themselves when facing the fourth-level Immortal Mansion. Most of the races wandering in the void of the universe were forcibly driven out of their places of existence by other races. Therefore, when meeting people like the Xu family, these races with the goal of making a fortune, they are in bad luck. "Without any action from the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and Lan, these wandering races were completely crippled. Only a few races do have very powerful creatures. On two occasions, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and Lan took action together and managed to break out of the siege. There was also the most dangerous time. Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng and all the Xu family members rushed out and fought with the opponent. After a bloody battle, they finally got out. The opponent pursued for hundreds of millions of miles but failed to catch up with the fourth-level immortal. Mansion, then gave up in frustration. It¡¯s just that this time, the galaxy in front seems to be very suitable for them to settle down. But in that galaxy, a huge crisis was faintly heard. It seems that there is an extremely terrifying creature entrenched there. Although it is sleeping, the breath it exudes makes people afraid to approach it. The eyes of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor bloomed with the light of the great avenue. He looked at the galaxy and stared at the two huge burning stars for a long time before he said: "That thing is absorbing energy in one of the burning stars." "The essence of that star" Lan glanced at the Stoneman Celestial Emperor with some surprise. They were also inhuman creatures. Her ability to perceive things related to fire was far greater than that of other creatures. She couldn't sense it. No. I know how the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor sensed it. The Stoneman Emperor glanced at Lan and said: "The creature hiding in the burning star is just like me. It is a stoneman without any life fluctuations. I also sensed it for a long time before I finally determined it." "In this world, "Each stone man is an independent creature that exists in this world." "There is also a very subtle and unique connection between the stone men. I can sense its existence, and it is the same." It can also sense my existence." "But the other party's spiritual thoughts are full of fluctuations, constantly warning me that this is its territory and asking us to get out of here." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said in a deep voice: "I feel it. His realm is higher than mine. In fact, this creature hiding in the burning star is not our biggest threat" The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor hesitated to speak. Lan Lan nodded knowingly and said: "Yes, if there is only this one creature, it will be just a fierce battle at best, and it may not be as dangerous as the previous encounters." "The real problem is those few stars. Above the stars that can be inhabited by humans," Lan said, looking at the huge stars orbiting two stars in the galaxy in front of him. ?Mr. Feng and Feng Da are also creatures that have lived for a long time. They have quite a lot of experience, and their perception abilities are much higher than ordinary creatures of the same realm. After being reminded by the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and Lan, both of them also discovered something unusual, and their expressions became solemn. Lianyi sighed, looked at Lan and said: "If it doesn't work out, let's just look for the next place where we can settle down?" Lan shook his head: "Let alone habitable stars, there are very few in this vast galaxy. It is so rare that I only want to say two things. The first is that any planet that can be lived and practiced may be protected by powerful beings; second, we have gone far enough." This sentence made everyone realize became silent. Xu Ji's eyes flickered and he said in a deep voice: "Is this battle inevitable?" Lan shook his head: "The other party has discovered us long ago. Now, even if we want to retreat I'm afraid, it will be difficult to leave." "Then "War" Xu Ji said decisively: "Thousands of miles of territory are all won by war." Volume One Chapter 1,258 Xu Su¡¯s Way "Yes, then let's fight. I want these alien creatures to know what it means to form an army and what it means to use soldiers like gods." Xu Su stood aside, with a jade tree facing the wind, and a touch of resoluteness between his brows. For so many years, I have been in the fairyland, staying in the oasis of the desert of death. To put it nicely, it is practicing in seclusion and not paying attention to worldly affairs To put it lightly, it is actually that you don't dare to venture into the outside world and hide there. Although the matter is not really serious to that extent, for a person with Xu Su's personality, Speaking of it, living in seclusion in an oasis for so many years was not what he wanted. He has been treated by Xu Ji with the standards of a soldier since he was a child. The blood flowing in his bones is the blood of a soldier. Even though he has become an accomplished monk now, deep down he still feels that he is a soldier. The duty of a soldier is to guard and to fight. Therefore, in the face of battle, the Xu family is far less afraid than ordinary people. . When it was time to retreat, they all used the greatest courage and determination to face the worst outcome. "Father, let's leave this battle to my child, how about it?" Xu Su's eyes flickered and he looked at Xu Ji and said. Xu Ji nodded and said, "You haven't fought wisely for many years. Do you have the confidence to face such an unknown enemy?" Xu Su nodded calmly and glanced at Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said: "My responsibility is to protect you. I can do everything else." Lan said: "I heard Xu Luo say a long time ago that my eldest brother is called a wise general on the battlefield. In such a complicated place in the world, to become a famous general, I believe that now it will never be any worse. We will cooperate with your arrangements. If you have any orders, please just give them directly." "Okay" Get Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor Xu Su's confidence greatly increased. The other members of the Xu family will naturally not undermine their own family. Therefore, as long as Xu Su has the support of Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, he can mobilize them like an arm in the entire Xu family camp. Facing the unknown, Xu Su, like everyone else, also had a dark look in his eyes, and even his understanding of this galaxy was not as good as Lan and the Stoneman Celestial Emperor. But he knows one thing more clearly than Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, that is: in the burning star, the stoneman creature that constantly absorbs the star energy, and the terrifying existence on those big stars are definitely different. They are not a group, because there will be no living beings who can allow themselves to live and inhabit a place that is so destroyed. Without the stars that shine and heat, the entire galaxy will be completely dead. Therefore, the first thing Xu Su has to do is to ask Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor to determine which of those big stars hides the most powerful being. Then, he has to go see that being. Xu Su's suggestion shocked everyone. Guo Ying and Xia Muyao raised objections almost immediately. "Are you crazy?" Guo Ying looked at Xu Su: "That kind of terrifying existence can kill you with just one thought. How dare you take the initiative to provoke it?" Although Xia Muyao also raised objections, her reasons were But it is different from Guo Ying. "Husband, I know your idea is right, but it is too dangerous." "If the other party is a human monk, I will never stop me, but the problem is that the other party may not be a human race. What kind of habits do they have? Are they similar to Like humans, we have a common understanding of things" "These haven't been clarified yet. If we negotiate with the other party directly, we probably won't get the most satisfactory results." "I wonder if we can enter first. Go to the other person¡¯s world and learn about the living habits of the creatures in this world and their worldview. ¡°Then make a final conclusion? " Guo Ying glanced at Xia Muyao with some envy. For so many years, she has been far behind Xia Muyao in this aspect, and there is even no comparison at all. "She was born in a sect, and her biggest shortcoming is in terms of life experience. But she also has her strengths, that is Wu Zheng, the two sisters have gotten along very harmoniously over the years, and the children are happy together. Xu Su smiled bitterly: "Mu Yao, what you said makes sense. , If there is enough time, I will definitely do it" "But time waits for no one now" "If we cannot provoke the conflict between the creature in the burning star and the powerful creature in this world at the first time, In the battle between the world, then, we will be their common goal." Xu Su said softly: "This principle, from the human world, to the divine realm, to the fairy realm it might as well be like this." Xu Ji stood aside and nodded lightly, He has always been very fond of Zhang ZiLi, not as doting as he is to his youngest son Xu Luo, but deep down in his heart, in fact, there is no difference between the two sons in his mindthe status is the same. It's just that in front of Xu Luo, he can express that kind of kindness Xu Ji rarely showed his father's love to Xu Su. This may be a common problem that all fathers will make when facing their eldest son and second son. So, seeing his father nodding in public and approving his proposal, Xu Su suddenly became more confident. Said: "This matter is settled. This person is naturally me." Lan said: "I will go with you." Xu Su is Xu Luo's brother. Lan is no longer the Lan of the past, the indifferent woman of the past. , there is only Xu Luo in my heart. She has no interest in asking about the life and death of others. But after so many years, she has already become a member of the Xu family. Regardless of whether she wants to or not, admits it or not in fact, she has become a member of the Xu family. It has become a fact. Lan is the spirit of fire, but now she has a human heart after all. Even if a stone like the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor knows how to repay kindness, how could a higher-level creature like Lan not understand this? Therefore, now Lan is working hard to protect the Xu family. She cannot accept any accident to anyone in the Xu family. Xu Su, however, shook his head directly and said seriously: "You can't go with me." "Why?" Lan frowned slightly and looked at Xu Su in confusion. Lianyi, Xue Chuqing, and Fenghuang, all these strange women, were all very smart, but they understood Xu Su's thoughts immediately. Phoenix said crisply at the side: "If you go along, you will definitely cause misunderstandings among those powerful creatures. At that time, I'm afraid I won't give you any chance to speak, and they will directly take action." Lan suddenly realized and said: "It turns out it is In this waybut if he goes alone, won't he be in danger?" "There will definitely be danger, but even if we wait here, will the dangerbe eliminated?" Xu Su said. , smiled confidently: "Don't worry, although my strength is not top-notch, but don't forget, I don't have the ability to protect myself at all." As he said, an incense burner that looked very old, dilapidated, and missing a foot, Appeared in front of Xu Su. Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and fell on the ancient and broken incense burner. They all know the origin of this incense burner, but Xu Su is a person who always keeps a low profile, so everyone has forgotten that he still has such a treasure on his body. "Okay, you pay attention to safety," Xu Ji came over, patted Xu Su's shoulder, and said in a deep voice. Xu Su felt hot in her heart, nodded, waved to everyone, and left. A person flies towards the vast galaxy in front of him. Those big stars are rotating silently. Compared with those stars, Xu Su is as small as a speck of dust in the ocean. But this speck of dust has no hesitation and has embarked on the path that belongs to him. Yes, this is the path that belongs entirely to Xu Su. There are many monks who can cultivate to a very high level, but there are monks who can step out on the path that belongs entirely to them. But there are very few. The vast majority are walking on the path of their predecessors and cannot find their own path at all. So, in a way, Xu Su is very lucky because he only needs to keep walking on this road, and he will continue to climb to a higher level. Sooner or later, he will be able to form his own family and become a celebrity. A real top power. As he got closer and closer to those big stars, Xu Su was more and more able to sense the surging life fluctuations coming from those big stars. Those stars seemed to be a few living huge life forms emanating from them. The breath of life that came out was so strong that he couldn't believe it. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" A cold divine thought suddenly appeared in Xu Su's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. At the same time, a powerful force blocked Xu Su's body there, making him unable to do anything at all. There is no way to move on. Xu Su stood directly in the void and sneered: "Your world is about to be destroyed, but you still care about what a little person like me is doing here? I really don't know what you relied on to cultivate to this state? " "Bold" " In the void, there came an extremely cold divine thought, with strong anger. "You, an ant-like being, dare to talk to me like this? Aren't you afraid that I will tear you apart?" Xu Su smiled coldly: "Ant? Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid with me? What if I am an ant? , then you are not much better than an ant. People are almost destroying your world, and I don't see any reaction from you. Humph, you yourself?Say, who do you think you are? " That divine thought was silent for a while, and suddenly became angry again, saying angrily: "The core of that burning star is extremely hot I can't get in at all. Not only can I not get in, but we can't get in either. " "Do you think I don't want to kill that damn thing? " "It is constantly stealing the essence of the stars that we rely on for survival, but what can we do? "How can an ant like you understand this kind of thing?" Xu Su sneered: "What if I, an ant, can help you?" " There was a sudden silence on the other side. After a long time, he said in a cold voice: "I have known for a long time that you have bad intentions. If you didn't show strong hostility, we would have taken action." "Tell mewhat do you want? What? "Xu Su said: "I don't ask for much, I just want a place to live." The other side said very crisply: "If you can help us get rid of that damn thief, I will make the decision and give you the best star. "Xu Su smiled and said: "You are wrong, it is not us who help you deal with the thief, but you yourself." "You dare to play tricks on me? "The other party suddenly became furious. Volume 1 Chapter 1,259 The War between Foreign Races If they could deal with that damn thief themselves, why would they wait until today? "Human, you are looking for death." The cold divine thought coming out of the void was like a huge mountain, pressing towards Xu Su, with a crushing attitude, compressing the void to the point of collapse. Xu Su had a calm face, looked at the huge star in front of him, and said lightly: "What I can help you with is to allow you to safely enter the burning flaming star, but after entering, what will you do? I can't help you with that creature." In the void, the crushing force formed by the cold spiritual thoughts was like an avalanche, crushing directly towards Xu Su at an incredibly fast speed. When Xu Su said these words, the pressure of the spiritual thought had already pressed to the top of Xu Su's head The next moment, this terrifying crushing force would crush Xu Su unstoppably. Together with Void and Xu Su, they will be directly crushed into dregs. As soon as Xu Su finished speaking, the crushing power stopped on top of Xu Su's head A bit of cold wind came out. , blew up a strand of hair in front of Xu Su's forehead, and even broke a few hair strands directly. However, Xu Su's face did not change, and he stood there calmly, as if nothing had happened. The other party was silent for a long time, and each other seemed to be testing each other's patience. Finally, some fluctuations occurred in the spiritual thoughts over there. Although it was very slight, Xu Su captured this subtle emotion very clearly. "You said you have a way to let us enter the burning flaming star? Are you sure you are not lying to me?" Xu Su said lightly: "Do I need to lie to you about this kind of thing?" "Okay, if you don't Lie to me, then, after killing that damn thief, I will still give you a star, but it will definitely not be the best one." Xu Su smiled: "As long as there is a place for you " "Human, it's settled" "Remember, don't lie to me, otherwise you will be unlucky" Xu Su didn't answer anything, turned around and left, but the moment he turned around, the cool breeze in the void After blowing it, Xu Su felt that his entire back was soaked. From the beginning to the end, his exchange and communication with the other party did not last long, at most it lasted only a stick of incense. But during this time of burning incense, Xu Su went through various tests that many people would never have the chance to experience in their entire lives. From the moment Xu Su took that step and stepped out on his own path, he actually had no way out and could only walk along his own path step by step. Fortunately, his first step was successful. When Xu Su returned to the fourth-level immortal mansion, the entire fourth-level immortal mansion burst into cheers. Almost everyone came out to welcome Xu Su's return. Although the time was short, for all of them, it felt like it was like a year. Now that Xu Su has finally returned safely, no matter whether he has accomplished anything or not, at least he can escape unscathed from the terrifying existence of the other party. "How is it?" Xu Ji's face was calm, but in fact, deep down in his heart, Also very much looking forward to it. Xu Su nodded and said: "As long as we can let them enter the burning flame star, this matter will be done." "Ah? Is it that simple?" Xu Ji replied in shock. Luo Xinlan said from the side: "Simple? You think this is very simple?" Everyone subconsciously looked at the two stars emitting astonishing heat in the depths of the endless void, and couldn't help but twitch the corners of their mouths. This is indeed not a simple matter, at least, for people like them it is not simple. However, because of Lan's existence, most people in the Xu family felt thatsuch a thing couldn't be easier for Lan. After everyone saw the two burning flame stars, they Turning back, he looked at Lan. Lan nodded and said, "This is indeed not difficult." For Lan, this kind of thing is simply a piece of cake. The humanoid race here looked at the burning flaming star that they had always been in awe of, slowly actually lost its light. "Oh my god this, this is it true? "I really can't believe itAm I hallucinating?" "Can the burning flame star be extinguished? Who is it? Let it be extinguished now What will we do in the future?" "Woowill we freeze to death" Throughout the galaxy, from the powerful who have cultivated to a very high level to the ordinary living beings?, They were all so shocked that they almost turned into statues. They raised their heads and looked up at the sky above them, looking at the huge star that had lost its luster. Each of the seven strong men exudes a strong aura, and their blood is soaring to the sky. Although the appearance of these powerful creatures looks similar to humans, the cold aura on their bodies is closer to that of cold-blooded animals. That kind of coldness has a biting chill that can freeze other people's souls. But at this moment, these seven powerful creatures looked at the star whose flames were gradually extinguishing, and all of them showed dumbfounded expressions. "So powerful" "Fire control expert" "A terrifying creature" "Fortunately we didn't kill that human being" "It seems that this time, we can finally kill that damn thief" "After enduring it for so many years , we can finally take revenge." "Brothers, fight in." The seven powerful creatures looked at each other, and after a quick exchange, without any hesitation, they rushed directly towards the huge star whose flames were extinguished. "Kill" Seven icy-cold divine thoughts blasted past together, and the huge stars suddenly swayed with strong fluctuations. A figure first let out an earth-shattering roar, then rose into the sky and pounced directly on these seven powerful creatures. Far away, everyone in the fourth-level Immortal Mansion could not help but be shocked. I didn't expect that creature to have such courage. He first stole the star essence that others depended on for survival, and then after being found out, he actually dared to kill each other so openly. The two sides collided fiercely in the starry sky. Roaring Loud noises continued one after another, and many stars were strongly impacted and turbulent. At this time, Lan controlled the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, lowering down a huge aura. The aura spread in the endless void, protecting the turbulent stars. Countless creatures looked up at the sky, looking at the The soft aura exuded by the huge fairy mansion protected their world. The gratitude in my heart for that huge Immortal Mansion has reached an extreme level. It is no exaggeration to say that the fourth-level Immortal Mansion is their current patron saint, the one hidden in the burning flaming stars. The stone men, whose fighting power was so terrifying that they were in an unimaginable situation. With one against seven, they actually did not lose at all. The two sides fought in the void, until the sky was dark and the earth was dark. The entire galaxy had almost become a battlefield for both sides. Boom The stone man roared, raised his hand and punched a humanoid creature hundreds of thousands of miles away. The humanoid screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Where the chest was hit, the sternum was broken numerous times and a large piece was dented. The other six powerful humanoids were furious and frantically attacked the stone man. The stone man roared and rushed out of the six humanoids. Then, he rushed directly towards the humanoid that was seriously injured by him. From his throat he let out an earth-shattering roar. . The six humanoids behind were chasing after him The stone man ignored this and roared, like a stone dragon, meandering in the void at an unbelievable speed. The injured humanoid's eyes were filled with coldness. With a light that could even freeze the void, there was no fear or intention to retreat at all, and with a roar he rushed directly towards the stone man. The strong fluctuations on the body indicate that it will explode. Ordinarily, in this situation, the instinctive reaction of most living beings is to avoid this crisis as soon as possible. But this stone man also A terrifying creature, it also did not make any escaping movements. Instead, it accelerated its speed, even faster than before. "Death" This stone man finally sent out an extremely cruel divine thought. This divine thought directly transformed into The rumbling sound resounded between heaven and earth. Then, its body had already rushed in front of the seriously injured humanoid. At this time, the humanoid creature has reached the edge of self-destruction. It has reached a critical point. The next moment, its body will explode completely, and then the entire void will be turned into nothingness in this explosion. Bang. This statue The stone man's two stone palms grabbed the humanoid's arms with a bang, and then exerted force with his extremely hard arms "Ah" The humanoid's arms were at the critical point of self-destruction. This stone statue is torn apart by life.Then, he let out an earth-shaking howl, and his Dantian, which was supposed to explode also stagnated for a moment because of this severe pain. At this moment, the stone man roared again, tore off the head of the humanoid creature and crushed it violently. Then the two legs of the humanoid creature hissed and were torn apart by the stone man. Come down and throw it into the endless void of the universe. Of the entire humanoid creature, only half of the body was left without a head, and the restless Dantian calmed down at this momentin an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, an extremely powerful creature was torn alive by this stone man. The remaining six stone men all let out a roar of grief and anger, and then rushed towards the stone man together. Everyone in the Xu family in the fourth-level immortal mansion was stunned. This battle was too thrilling. The fight between the two sides was not only fierce, but also so fast that many people with weaker strength could not even see clearly what happened. Six humanoid creatures surrounded this stone man, seeking revenge for their companions. At this time, Guo Ying suddenly looked at her husband and asked: "Did you expect this situation to happen from the beginning?" Volume 1 Chapter 1,260 One vs. Seven The others also looked at Xu Su with a bit of disbelief in their eyes. ¡°This¡­ is not the lower realm where only warriors existed back then. This is not even a human world. In such a strange world, what kind of creatures there are, what kind of grievances there are between these creatures, Xu Su can actually infer so accurately what is happening now without knowing anything about it in advance. These things. This is indeed a bit hard to accept. Xu Su smiled and said: "This matter is actually not difficult to understand. Ever since Lan He and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said that there are creatures in the burning flame stars sucking their essence, I have already thought that that creature is ten thousand Eighty-nine are from outside the territory like us. " "Since it comes from outside the territory, then if the powerful creatures living in this galaxy have the ability to destroy it, they will definitely not show mercy. " Everyone nodded and agreed with Xu. Luo's words. Xu Su continued: "On the other hand, if this extraterrestrial creature had strong strength at that time and could crush these extraterrestrial creatures, it would also never show mercy, let alone be soft." "So, it is very likely that they are evenly matched, and no one can do anything to the other." "Even at that time, the creatures from outside the territory should be stronger than the native creatures of this galaxy, otherwise this galaxy The native creatures would not allow it to enter the burning flaming star. " "Based on these, I judge and guess that the strength between them should be similar. " "These local creatures were not willing to fight to the death with this strong man from outside the territory at first, because even if they could get rid of this strong man from outside the territory, they themselves would also suffer heavy losses." "Maybe even "Some powerful creatures died directly." "Therefore, the native creatures in this galaxy, at the beginning, acquiesced in the other party's entry into the flaming stars" "But they must not have thought that the creatures from outside the territory would be so greedy and directly want to To suck away all the essence from an entire flaming star, "This is tantamount to destroying the world" "So, they finally couldn't bear it anymore" "But if they want to enter that flaming star at this time, it is almost impossible. "An impossible thing." "It just so happened that we showed up at this time, and we did them a huge favor." Xu Su said lightly, staring at the fierce battle in the void ahead. This stone man is so powerful. It is simply sweeping across the area, with wide open and close moves. It is incredibly fast. Its body has been tempered by the flaming stars for many years. It is simply an indestructible body. The remaining six here are All the native creatures regret it. "If we could have risked our lives and fought this creature directly, we would have sacrificed three lives at most, and it would have been blasted to pieces." "But today I'm afraid all six of us will be killed here." , it may not dieat most it will be severely damaged by us." A humanoid man with a tall figure, a cold face, and a cold light shining in his eyes said with regret. The other five native creatures all had regretful expressions on their faces. They all regretted that they had not been able to kill this extraterrestrial creature directly back then. As a result, it had become a serious nuisance to this day. If that human being hadn't helped them, when the day came when this extraterrestrial creature was completely absorbed by the essence of a flaming starI'm afraid, they wouldn't even have a chance to fight back The human soul roared and rushed towards the stone man. The stone man exudes a shocking Dao aura, and his physical body is extremely tyrannical. His originally gray body turned red due to the fierce battle, emitting astonishing heat, like a piece of red-hot iron. "These stars don't belong to you originally Why do I need your consent to do what I want to do?" "I have never provoked you when I came to this world, but you don't want to let me go." This stone man erupted The cold thoughts that came out were full of resentment. A strong humanoid spirit said coldly: "A stone like you will never understand the emotions of flesh and blood life, and you will never understand what is called home." "Yes, I don't understand, I am just a stone. , floating around in this lonely and cold universe, wherever it goes" The stone man, whose body was like red-hot steel, whispered, and then said with a sneer: "But, I have destroyed ¡­The home of countless creatures¡± ¡°Seeing them wailing in pain, I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s just a habitat, destroyed It¡¯s just like living in another place.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like living in another place., It's like killing them." A cruel smile appeared on the evil-looking stone face of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor. On the one hand, it does not understand the emotions of flesh and blood creatures, but on the other hand, it is not. A kind of cruelty? Cold, ruthless, and murderous. This is the portrayal of this stone man. The two sides continued to attack each other, and the conversation between them reached the fourth-level immortal mansion. Lan glanced at the silence. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor chuckled and said: "You are different from it, you have emotions, and you long to turn your petrified skin into a body of flesh and blood. "The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor nodded and said: "Although we are all stonemen, we pursue different things, and the Tao is also different." Lan nodded: "Don't think it is stronger than you now, but its future achievements. Definitely not as good as you." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor shook his head: "Not necessarily, the path it is taking now is destruction, but is it not another kind of rebirth? " "It's just that I will definitely not choose this way to become enlightened. The killing is too heavy and it can easily cause backlash on myself. "The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor did not agree with the other party's approach. It squinted and said: "But this time, it may win." "Boom" There was a loud noise, and a huge and bright light lit up in the vast void, like a gorgeous The fireworks looked extremely beautiful. A strong native creature of this galaxy rushed to the side of the stone man and exploded. The stone man with a huge body was blown away by the force of this self-destruction. Countless rubble was thrown down. This gravel is as big as a mountain and as small as a fingernail, flying everywhere and falling like rain. This means that in this vast starry sky, if these gravels are on the ground, not even the monks in the Immortal Emperor realm can resist this statue. The stone man let out an angry roar, and its body looked a bit tattered, but what was shocking was Such an attack only caused slight damage to it, but it completely failed to affect its actions and behavior. Combat Power "Kill" The stone man let out a loud roar, grabbed another extraterrestrial creature directly, and then tore it into pieces. "Rumble" The two extraterrestrial creatures rushed towards it at the same time and self-destructed at the same time. In the starry sky, two bright masses lit up again. Of the seven powerful native creatures, three of them exploded in the blink of an eye, two were torn apart by the stone men, and only two were left. All of them suffered serious injuries. The blood in the body was not as full as before. The self-destruction of these two extraterrestrial creatures still caused a lot of trauma to the stone man. A large number of boulders as high as mountains fell from the body of the stone man. The boulders were carrying a lot of aura of the avenue, and they were falling rapidly towards the stars below. The stone man suffered heavy losses one after another, and its combat power was finally weakened a bit, but there was still no trace of fear in its eyes. It roared "Tear you two to pieces, I will kill all the creatures in your world" the stone man said fiercely, obviouslyit has already. Completely irritated, the two remaining native creatures looked at each other, and one of them said coldly: "How could you succeed? " With that said, its body suddenly transformed into its true form, and turned out to be a huge old turtle. The whole body was millions of miles in diameter, floating in the void of the universe, like a continent. The huge old turtle opened its mouth and faced Holding the stone man, he bit it directly. "Roll" the stone man shouted, and punched the old turtle's mouth. In the process, the body of the stone man also continued to grow in size. In the end, it was almost Filled the entire void. After a loud bang, the old turtle's head was smashed to pieces by the stone man's punch. However, the stone man's fist was also shattered into powder because at the last moment, the old turtle Moving the huge carapace behind it to the top of its head, the stone man's punch directly shattered the turtle shell, and then smashed the old turtle's head. There is no need to say more about its terrifying combat power. Almost in the blink of an eye, only one of the seven tyrannical native creatures was left. This was simply unacceptable. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and Lan and others all looked at it in silence. "The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor said. Look, it has been walking on this road for countless years. This means that its path is indeed very powerful." "Yes, I seemto have made some miscalculations" Xu Su said with a bitter smile: "It's really not possible to prepare for battle. Let's We can only continue to flee¡±   Just as he was speaking, the stone man directly killed the last local creature that had no fighting spirit. Then, it turned its head and looked in the direction of the fourth-level immortal mansion. "Hand over this magic weapon, and then for the sake of the Stoneman clan among you, I will let you go." In the void, the Stoneman looked down upon the world like an unparalleled demon god. Looking in the direction of the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, a faint divine thought came from. ¡°You are a stone man, what do you want with this?¡± Lan responded lightly. "You are not worthy of possessing such a treasure." The stone man in the void responded with a hint of disdain. Volume 1 Chapter 1,261 Stone Man's Coat "When did the stone learn to ridicule?" Xue Chuqing glanced at the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor in surprise, and was very surprised. There was no expression on the stone face of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor, and he said dullly: "It is a different stone man." "It's so boring" Xue Chuqing twitched the corner of her mouth, and then turned her gaze Throw it into the void over there. Lan Ye was slightly startled by the words of the stone man in the void, and then said in a cold voice: "Whether he is worthy or not, let's talk about it after the fight." The stone man in the void with terrifying combat power sent a disdainful thought: "Then Just fight, you weaklings." As he spoke, the stone man raised his hand and punched him. A terrifying force directly punched a passage in the void. The speed was incredibly fast. Almost in an instant, it reached the front of the fourth-level Immortal Mansion. Brush: A ray of light suddenly lit up outside the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, which was like a heavenly palace. The light was shining and brilliant. In this void, it was like a burning star. The light surpassed all the stars. The stone man's shocking punch, The power of the explosion hit this piece of light, causing a large number of ripples of light, like a sea of ??condensed light, setting off huge waves in an instant. The entire fourth-level immortal mansion was like a giant ship in the sea. Although it could withstand the wind and waves, it still trembled violently. Everyone in the Immortal Mansion stood there firmly, despite the huge earthquake in the Immortal Mansion. The stone man in the void also retreated hundreds of miles back. One of the stone arms was slightly numb, and his eyes shot out two dazzling avenues of light. The light contained endless Tao. The rays of light shot directly towards the fourth-level Immortal Mansion. The rules of this world collapsed wherever the two rays of light passed by. There was no way to resist. This stone man's understanding of Tao has, to a certain extent, transcended this world. "Buzz" A nearly silent buzz sounded in this vast universe. The bright and brilliant light outside the fourth-level Immortal Mansion disintegrated almost in an instant and collapsed directly. The Immortal Mansion, like a heavenly palace, was exposed in front of this stone man without any obstruction. "It's too powerful. This is a kind of supreme Tao." Almost at the moment when their defenses were shattered, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, Lan, Feng Gongzi and Feng Dada rushed out of the fourth-level Immortal Mansion and flew into the void. Although they knew they were invincible, they still rushed out without hesitation. They could not let the group of people behind them get any harm because they were a family. Even the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, who had been in the Xu family for the shortest time, seemed to have integrated into this group. in the human family. Here, it has a completely different feeling from the past; here, it also understands the meaning of a word, this word is home. From the beginning, it wanted to have a body of flesh and blood, and now, it still wants to have a body of flesh and blood, but that idea is no longer so strong, replaced by it wants to protect this group of people and its family. "You, you are not my opponent, you can't stop my attack." In the void, the stone man's spiritual thoughts were cold and full of ridicule. At the same time, its gaze fell on the Stoneman Celestial Emperor, and its thoughts were slightly calmer, but still full of disdain: "It is not easy to meet members of the Stoneman clan in the void, but you are You are so worthless Do you want to have a body of flesh and blood? That is the wrong path." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor's stone eyes instantly narrowed. Just after it came out, he covered the finger with a layer of petrified skin, just not wanting to let it go. This stone man saw the clues, but didn't expect that even so, he still couldn't escape the opponent's consciousness. But it seems that this stone man with terrifying combat power is not interested in flesh and blood. This gave the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor some peace of mind. If the opponent also wants to have a body of flesh and blood, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor feels that it cannot compete with the opponent. "Every living being has its own path. You think it is wrong, but I don't think so." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor responded lightly. "Then go to hell." In the void, the cold spiritual thoughts of the stone man came, followed by an extremely powerful spiritual attack. This kind of attack just restrained the stone man clan. The stone man felt like the Heavenly Emperor. His body seemed to be wrapped in an inescapable swamp, and then its extremely hard petrified skin rapidly disintegrated and melted. "No" the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor let out a roar, and a huge force burst out from his body, blasting outward "Huh" That power of spiritual thought, in an instant, was like a huge bubble blown up, It expanded countless times in an instant, but did not break. Then, it quickly shrank back towards the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor That feeling of fearThe corrosive and destructive aura of ?? came once again. The Stone Man Heavenly Emperor roared again, fully integrating his own Tao into the attack, and blasted towards this terrible spiritual attack. Boom This time, after rapidly expanding countless times, it finally exploded. A huge and vast force pushed rapidly in all directions. The void with a radius of millions of miles was turned into nothingness under the push of this force. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor let out a low scream and spurted out a stream of gray liquid from his mouth. This is the essence of its life. It is these things that support its life. Extremely far away, the stone man waved his hand, and the gray liquid spewed out by the stone man Heavenly Emperor turned into a gray line, flying rapidly like it in the void. "Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, then give me all your life essence." The stone man opened his big mouth and was about to suck in the life essence spewed out by the stone man and the Emperor. Over there, Lan raised his arms slightly, and a large amount of flames were born out of thin air, directly surrounding the stone man. The flames are refining the void, and they must refine the stone man at the same time. A fierce murderous aura suddenly burst out from the body of this stone man. This murderous aura was endlessly cold, as if it came from the coldest place in the universe. The murderous aura swept towards the blazing flames burning in the void, rootless. The alien fire, when it comes into contact with this kind of murderous aura, is extinguished almost instantly. "Too weak." A mocking thought came from the stone man. Lan was very surprised and frowned: "How is it possible? How can a living being who practices in burning stars and absorbs their essence have such pure ice breath?" "This is impossible" "It is not "A real stone man." Lan was startled by his own inference. He raised his head and looked at the stone man in the void with cold murderous aura constantly erupting from his body, extinguishing the flames. "If it is really not a stone man, then it would be too scary." Lan whispered to himself, murmuring: "Because it has reached the highest realm that a stone man can achieve. Walking on a road, To the extreme, however, such a terrifying creature is not a stone manit actually has other things that it is good at." "The magical powers that it is good at are completely contradictory and contradictory." Lan's eyes showed a touch of weakness. Even though she is an innate creature, she can only be really good at one kind of magical power. "If she were allowed to practice the magical power of ice attribute again, although she could do it, she would definitely go back to it in the later stages of practice. Fire, on that road Because she is fire, so her magical power can only be fire. "But this stone man" It's too scary. Mr. Feng and Feng Da looked at each other, and their bodies disappeared directly into the void of the universe. Then, two storms rolled up in the void. The flames surrounding the stone man, along with the two storms, burned explosively again, almost refining the void. The murderous aura of ice on the stone man's body was directly refined by the flames in the storm at this moment. In the flames, there was a lot of cold power. This is the blend of ice, fire and wind. In the center of the sea of ????fire, this statue The stone man let out an earth-shattering roar, and his stone body began to burn. This flame carried a strong counterattack force, because there was also the power of ice inside it. "The Way of Ice" The stone man finally spoke and let out a roar that seemed to come from ancient times. A glacier, hanging down from Jiuyou, crashed down. The glacier was blue, exuding endless cold breath. This time, this cold breath was pure to an extreme. Blue's face finally showed a shocked look: "I understand. , it is a pure ice creature It is refining its body with the strongest fire in the world. The stone man is just a cover-up for itself, but this amazingly talented creature actually uses it to cover up. The stone man himself has also been cultivated to an extreme state. ""This stone man, while using the most powerful flames in the world to refine his own body, also refined the stone man's body" "What a super genius." Lan sighed. As a creature between heaven and earth, she was full of admiration for the other person's talent. This was a feeling of finding someone of the same kind. "It's a pity that this kind of person is an enemy" and there is no room or possibility for reconciliation between the two parties. In the void, large swaths of flames are constantly extinguishing, and the cold breath that seems to be hanging down from the Nine Netherworld has spread to the void millions of miles around. ? ?Almost filling the entire void. Although the blue flame has been fused with several different fires, it is obviously no match for this ice creature wearing a stone man's coat, and it quickly becomes weak. Although it has not been completely extinguished, it is no longer a fatal threat to the ice creatures. "You are not bad at being able to force me to reveal my true form and display my most original magical powers, butif you know my secret, you will all die," the ice creature said coldly, still wearing the coat of the stone man. Its voice is ancient and its tone is obscure, as if it comes from an extremely ancient era. Bang Bang Bang There were two loud noises in succession, and the two figures of Feng Da Da and Feng Gongzi were thrown out of the void. The two people spurted blood in the void, and the bones in their bodies were shattered in an instant. Boom The body of the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor suddenly shattered into pieces and turned into countless boulders, which scattered towards the void of the universe in all directions. These are not fatal to the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor What is really fatal is the origin of the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor. That ball of gray liquid is where its life lies. But now, it is covered in the coat of a stone man. The ice creature, using the power of the avenue, forcibly pulls it in the direction it is It wants to eat this real stone man and completely perfect its Tao about the stone man clan. Volume 1 Chapter 1,262 Master Cat Awakens A look of determination flashed through Lan's eyes. She had almost no friendship with the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor, but she couldn't just watch the Stone Man Heavenly Emperor die like this. It didn't make much sense, just because, now they It's a family Although Lan has lived for a long time, she is still the simple little girl in her heart. Of course, her innocence is only for Xu Luo. But as long as Xu Luo approves, she approves. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was sent back by Xu Luo to protect this family, so in Lan's heart, he is a member of this family. "Sky Blue Dao Fire" Lan closed her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and a blush appeared on her face that could be broken by blowing. Then, her eyes suddenly opened, and two groups of faint blue lights lit up in her eyes. Dao Fire "Ji" Lan shouted loudly, and the Dao Fire in his eyes turned into two blue fire dragons, burst out, meandering in the void, and instantly turned into two long dragons, rushing towards the ice creatures. . "This kind of fire is the strongest fire in the world." The ice creature shines with excitement through the stone eyes of the Stoneman Celestial Emperor. It keeps looking for the most powerful flame, with the purpose of refining it. My body has refined its own ice attributes to an extreme state. The blue flame is far purer countless times than these burning flaming stars. Moreover, this flame does not only contain a kind of fire of the great avenue. "Come on" The ice creature in the stone man's coat shouted loudly, and actually took the initiative to greet the two ten thousand foot long dragons. "Rumble" The two ten thousand foot long dragons directly wrapped around the stone man's body of the ice creature, and started to practice directly. "Then let's see who can refine whom." The ice creature's voice was extremely cold, and the extremely distant fourth-level immortal mansion was instantly covered with a thick layer of ice. And this is just Caused by the coldness in the voice of the ice creature If it were directly aimed at the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, then this Immortal Mansion, which is like a heavenly palace, has been completely frozen at this moment, becoming a completelylifeless ice palace. Because of Lan¡¯s risk-taking intervention, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor was temporarily safe, and the huge rocks scattered in the void of the universe flew back towards their origins one by one. "These huge stones are completely different from ordinary stones. They have been refined by the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor for many years. They are much harder than countless kinds of divine gold. Losing one of them will make the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor feel extremely distressed. The ice creature over there was refined by the blue fire of the avenue and howled in extreme pain. Its body was trembling violently, and a large amount of ice breath spread out along the stone skin, trying to extinguish the entanglement. The strange fire dragon on it. But then he was forcefully suppressed by the ice creatures themselves. The ice breath leaked it was instinctive. Just like when a person encounters a crisis, the most instinctive reaction is to avoid it, the instinct of ice creatures is also incomparable. of resistance to flames. But at this moment, the ice creature is resisting and suppressing this instinct. Its purpose is to use these strongest flames in the world to refine itself and refine its ice attributes to the extreme. realm. It has to be said that this ice creature is, to a certain extent, a peerless genius. Both his mind and means are far beyond those of many creatures. ¡°If it can continue along this path, then in the not-too-distant future, it may really be able to take a completely different path. After Lan used this magical power, her whole body became many times weaker. She stood in the void, her body trembling slightly, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth. The blood contained a large amount of life essence. The use of this magical power caused a huge impact on the origin of her life, and the wounds formed may be difficult to heal in millions of years. But shehas no regrets. Mr. Feng and Mr. Feng were both seriously injured. They flew to Lan's side and murmured with a wry smile: "In the vast universe, there are indeed as many strong men as clouds. In comparison, we are really very different" Lan shook his head slightly and said: "The path taken by this ice creature is too extreme and domineering. Although the law of heaven is ruthless, it will never allow such a creature to dominate this world. Although there is no destruction there will be no rebirth, but that is something that only the law of heaven can control. , not this kind of creature." "That being said, this creature is really too strong to contend with." Feng Dada muttered, "I wonder if that boy Xu Luo has any way to deal with it" "Xu Luo ? Maybe He is one of the most amazing and talented creatures I have ever seen." Mr. Feng said softly: "It takes decades to cultivate to his level in the entire universe. Among them, I haven't heard of the second one." Lan Youyou said: "Brother willIt¡¯s ours, and I hope I can persist until then. " Lan naturally has confidence in Xu Luo, but she is not too sure about when Xu Luo can find them. After all, they have fled too far away from the fairyland. Even if Xu Luo can Rushing back to the Immortal Realm in time, but whether we can find them in the shortest possible time? This is really an unknown mystery. "Now let's see how long this ice creature can last And. , I have a feeling that it uses the blue strange fire to refine its body, and may also have plans to break through the realm at the same time." "Can it break and then stand up under heavy pressure? "Feng Dada squinted his eyes and looked at the ice creatures entangled in the void by two ten thousand-foot-long fire dragons. He kept howling in pain and twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "This thing is so cruel, it's so cruel to myself. So vicious." Lan nodded and said, "Yes, it has now reached the peak of the Emperor of Heaven. It is only half a step away from becoming a powerful creature in the Nirvana realm." "It's just this half step If there is no suitable opportunity, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to step out in ten million years.¡± ¡°Now¡­I gave it this chance.¡± "The expression on Lan's face became a little bitter: "It's not that I am willing, but I have to do this" Feng Dada said: "There is no need to blame yourself, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor is one of our own" Over there, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor At this time, all the boulders that make up its body have been summoned back, but due to the lack of suppression by the power of the Great Dao, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor is extremely huge at this moment. Each boulder is like a small star. These boulders are combined to form it. The huge body looked bigger than a big star. "Lan, thank you." The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor stood in the void and thanked Lan with his fists in his hands. Lan nodded lightly, and then looked at the ice creatures. He said softly: "It is really going to break through." A terrifying aura of the avenue rushed towards Jiuyou along the head of the ice creature. It was a vast and majestic aura, visible to the naked eye, exuding a faint The light is filled with terrifying energy. This power rushes towards the sky, and then attracts all the essence in the world, all of which converge towards this power. This is a means to truly control the world. Only by mastering this ability can one truly be called the overlord of one side. This side refers to one side of the universe. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" At this moment, in the fourth-level immortal mansion, a sudden explosion broke out. There was a series of earth-shattering roars. A huge yellow figure rose into the sky and roared: "I have been sleeping soundly for so many years. What the hell dares to affect my sleep? ¡± This huge yellow figure roared, and rushed directly towards the vast energy emitted by the ice creatures, opened its bloody mouth, and sucked it hard ¡°Boom¡± That energy was continuously poured into the bodies of the ice creatures. Half of the huge power was forcibly sucked away by this yellow figure. Half of the energy actually flew towards the yellow figure. Not only that, but what is shocking is that more and more energy is deflected in the direction of the yellow figure. Come here "Meow Meow" Everyone in the fourth-level Immortal Mansion let out a shocking exclamation. Many people had almost forgotten about this living treasure, because Master Mao has spent most of his time over the years. Spending time in a deep sleep. Occasionally waking up, just to see if Xu Luo has come back, and then falling into a deep sleep. No one knows what state it has reached, so in times of crisis, almost no one thinks of this guy. The moment Lan saw Master Cat, he raised his eyebrows slightly and sighed: "It is much stronger than before, and can almost swallow the sky, but nowit does. These are still very dangerous." Mr. Feng said: "It is just like us. Although it doesn't say it, it cares about this family and the people in this family more than anyone else. " "Yes" Feng Da sighed: "But it is stronger than our brothers." "Seeking death" The ice creature was at the critical point of breakthrough, and suddenly found that more than half of its energy was lost, and it was still moving at a rapid rate. This was flowing away at an astonishing speed, and he became furious and let out a roar. A force suddenly shook out of his body, forming a terrifying murderous aura in the endless void, slashing directly towards Mr. Cat. Mr. Cat opened his mouth, absorbing this With a huge amount of energy, he laughed and said: "You little idiot, use this method to deal with the battle-hardened Cat Master? "You are so ignorant." Qiang Master Cat's figure suddenly enlarged countless times, and then showed a paw, five sharp claws, extending from that paw, each sharp claw was made of divine gold, shining. With a dazzling cold light??He grabbed the ice creature directly. Buzz The murderous aura slashed by the ice creature passed along Master Cat's five sharp claws, and the sound of friction was like gold and iron. "Thank you for blessing the murderous aura on my claws," Master Cat mocked, and the sharp claws could not move. Stop, grab this ice creature. "Seal" the ice creature made an extremely cold sound from its mouth, shouted loudly, and then endless cold breath burst out along its body, turning two long dragons composed of blue strange fire. , all bounced off its body in an instant. The cold breath almost completely froze the world in an instant. Mr. Cat¡¯s beard and body hair instantly seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his movements became less smooth than before. "Seal your ass!" Mr. Cat roared crazily: "Ahhhhhopen it for me" "Boom" This breath of ice was forced open by Mr. Cat, and then his huge and sharp claws fiercely opened it. It fell hard. Volume One Chapter 1,264 Su Jian Arrives This cold air is completely different from all the previous cold air. There is an essential difference. This is the true most essential and the most original power of this ice creature. This power is so tyrannical that it even surpasses many Nirvana realm powers. Using the power of his magical power, the cat master who was rushing up turned into a frozen cat and a statue in an instant. Behind them, Lan, the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, Feng Gongzi and Feng Dada were all frozen into statues. Hovering in the void of the universe, their expressions are vivid and fresh, and there is not a single bit of ice on their bodiesbut they exude a chill that can freeze people's souls. They can't move, they can't speak, and their souls are sealed by this chill. host. There was a bit of pride in the extremely cold voice of the ice creature: "My original power, even the creatures in the Nirvana realm, have to retreat." "You, a group of weak creatures, still want to stop me?" "This Immortal Mansion will be mine from now on." "On the stars in this galaxy, all lifecannot even think of existing." At this moment, the ice creature is like a true ruler. The ruler of this A piece of space in the universe is venting and getting angry Its true original aura continues to spread in this void, including its own clones. Anyone who is contaminated with its original aura will turn into nothingness in an instant. Disappear into this void. Seeing that this extremely cold original aura was about to come into contact with everyone in the Xu family, they were about to turn into ice sculptures like Lan and Mao Ye From the depths of the distant universe, a sword suddenly struck out. The energy of the sword was like a thunderous giant. In a flash, the head of the ice creature fell down in response. This was really too fast. Even a strong man who had reached the realm of the ice creature did not have any reaction, and his head was cut off directly. "Damn it." The roaring sound of the ice creature sounded from this infinite void, and then its head flew back towards the body. That kind of cold breath froze the void wherever it passed. Swish. There was another sword energy, and in a flash, the head of the ice creature was divided into two, and was chopped open again. A figure floated from the void of the universe, holding a long sword, and each sword slashed out a sword like Changhong Guanri's sword energy can cause serious damage to the ice creatures with every sword. Wherever this figure passes, the cold energy disappears instantly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????:???????????????:?????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? follows this figure, and sweeps directly towards the ice creature. When they passed by the creatures such as Master Mao and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, all the ice that had frozen them melted instantly, and even the injuries caused by the cold were restored in an instant. Master Mao, Lan, Mr. Feng and Feng Everyone looked at this figure with shocked faces. They originally thought it was Xu Luo, but when the man came closer and they were able to move, they realized that he was a young man who was very unfamiliar to them. Only the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor bowed to the young man and saluted: "I have met Su Tiandi." Su Jian smiled faintly, waved his hand, and said: "Fortunately, I finally caught up with you, otherwise Xu Luo would blame me in the future, and I wouldn't even know How should I face him? " "Yes, brother asked you to come here to help?" Lan looked at Su Jian in shock, with a bright light in his eyes: "Is brother finally back?" Su Jian nodded: "He's back. Maybe it won't be long before he'll be here. Now, let me get rid of the current trouble first." Su Jian said, walking towards the ice creatures over there who were trying to reorganize their bodies. . Strangely enough, this aura that was so cold that it could freeze even the soul seemed to have no effect on Su Jian at all. He was just strolling around in his own back garden, and soon he came to his head. In front of the ice creature that he chopped into four pieces. "A piece of trash like you? You think you are invincible by relying on the original power of ice attributes?" Su Jian looked at the ice creatures coldly, shook the sword in his hand, and several sword energy shot out. , without giving the ice creature any chance to defend itself, he directly chopped the ice creature's head, which had been broken into four parts, into eight parts. "My lordmy lorddon't cut it anymore. If you cut it again, you really won't be able to go back." "It's" The voice of the ice creature was full of pleading. This was the first time that everyone heard from the beginning to now that this ice creature actually spoke in this tone. Over there, Lan, Mao Ye, Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, Feng Gongzi and Feng Dada, who had just been rescued by Su Jian, all had speechless expressions on their faces. This gap is really too big. You know, the ice beforeThe spirit's performance is simply aloof to a certain level, arrogant, arrogant, domineering these words cannot describe its character at all. It can be said that before Su Jian's arrival, the ice creatures behaved as if they were the rulers of this world. No, not like, but simply. But unexpectedly, with the arrival of Su Jian, the situation took a turn for the worse. It was an earth-shaking turning point. The powerful and terrifying ice creature was beheaded by Su Jian with one sword. It was chopped into two halves, another sword was chopped into four petals, another sword was chopped into eight petals, and then ¡­ And then he actually started to beg for mercy. This is the same ice creature that wore the cloak of a stone man before, practiced the Stone Man Way to the extreme, and cultivated the ice attribute to the highest level and looked down on the world the ice creature? "Would you like to go back? A creature like you, who doesn't even have a brain, what do you want with your brain? Do you want to play football?" Su Jian shouted coldly, and slashed out another sword energy, pointing directly at the body of the ice creature. The ice creature suddenly let out a low roar and roared: "Whywhywhy do you have to force me? Why do you have to force me?" With a roar, the ice creature's headless body suddenly erupted. A ball of dazzling white light was emitted. In the white light, there was a trace of cold air. Every ray of cold air was filled with the endless breath of the avenue. This breath of the avenue was the way of ice. The real avenue of ice. For creatures like them, , there is not much difference between being beheaded and having a finger beheaded. They all start to condense the human form after attaining enlightenment, and then learn to look like humans, and then start to cultivate continuously. , a universe of its own. Only by transforming into a human being can we truly understand everything in this universe and truly integrate with this universe. But fundamentally speaking, all non-human beings want to truly be like us. Just like people, you don¡¯t need to understand yourself, you just need to keep practicing It¡¯s almost impossible to step into the supreme avenue. Even if they take the form of humans, it¡¯s almost impossible to truly and thoroughly understand the human body structure. An impossible thing. Because understanding human beings is equivalent to understanding the entire universe. That time is actually the day when non-human beings truly achieve enlightenment. This is not the realm of Nirvana, nor the realm of life and death, nor the realm of Xuanzhen. When you reach the true realm of Hedao, you are already the righteous god. He is no longer in charge of one area of ??heaven and earth, but the entire vast and infinite universe. Therefore, Su Jian killed this at first. The ice creature's head was cut into eight pieces This ice creature was just angry and had no desperate thoughts. Because it was not a human being, it knew that the human head was the most important, but to it, the head was the most important thing. But it wasn't that important until Su Jian pointed his sword at its body This ice creature couldn't bear it any more, because although it was an inhuman creature, it also had a life gate, and its life gate was exactly that. On the body, it is precisely the direction that Su Jian's sword points to. If Su Jian's sword really hits, the ice creature will definitely be killed on the spot. It also knows very well that this one is a real power. With its level of strength, even at its peak, it may not be an opponent. What's more, it has just experienced a big battle and its own consumption has reached a certain level. If it doesn't fight hard, there is no way to escape from this powerful hand. It tried to use this desperate method to scare away this terrifying human being. Unfortunately, its actions not only failed to scare Su Jian away, but instead completely aroused Su Jian's fighting spirit. The ice creature knows what kind of environment Su Jian has survived in these years, and will definitely beg for mercy to the end, and will never make such an unwise move. It is a pity that it does not know that the ice creature uses the Ice Avenue to kill Su. The sword was completely frozen. The traces of the Dao aura revealed endless coldness. The Stoneman Heavenly Emperor and others a little further over there all showed pain on their faces, and they all retreated. Only Lan was protected by the strange fire. , could still barely hold on, but slowly retreated backwards with the same solemn expression. There was a look of reluctance in Lan's eyes. She was indeed unwilling to retreat like this. The person who came to rescue them was the reinforcements invited by Brother Fu, but she didn't want Brother Fu to look down on her. Lan's eyes were sparkling with intelligence. The light looks like a cunning human girl. A fierce battle broke out instantly between Su Jian and the ice creatures. A battle of this level was shocking. In the end, in addition to Lan and the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, they were still watching the battle from a distance. Xu Su, holding a broken incense burner, was watching from a further distance.During the battle, everyone, including the fourth-level immortals, had retreated to the distant starry sky. The void, which had already been shattered to pieces, and the power of laws between heaven and earth, could not destroy it as fast at all, so all kinds of chaotic time and space flow, carrying terrifying power, kept moving towards the ice creatures. He and Su Jian bombarded him. Su Jian's energy, energy, and blood were in an extremely strong state, and he was holding a rage in his heart. He had promised well before that he would protect Xu Luo's family, but this damn ice creature almost Let Su Jian, who had never broken a promise in his life, go back on his word. When he thought that he almost couldn't explain to Xu Luo, Su Jian's anger surged online, and he struck without mercy, pointing his sword at the vitals of the ice creature. In the broken void, all kinds of turbulence of time and space have no effect on Su Jian at all. After more than a hundred rounds, Su Jian had completely controlled the entire battle situation and was ready to kill him. Volume 1 Chapter 1265 Students At this moment, the ice creature felt filled with regret. It only hates why it is so greedy. It is just a fairy mansion, and it is not a human being. What does it want from that thing? The root of all this actually comes from the confidence in one's own strength. Confidence that one can defeat everything. As a result, he finally encountered a creature more powerful than it By this time, the ice creature had already used all its magical powers and almost All the methods it is good at have been used again. The entire void has been beaten to pieces and is completely broken. Everywhere is filled with turbulence of time and space, and the cold breath spreads across the entire sky, within tens of thousands of miles, and can freeze almost everything. But these For Su Jian, he was not even as smart as those Nanshan creatures, and to him, a human monk, it was nothing. The so-called defeating ten guilds with one force actually refers to the ability to defeat ten guilds with one force only when the strength can completely crush the opponent. But in the case of equal strength, skillsthe way of understanding and applying Tao, It becomes the key factor in determining victory or defeat. This is like the sunshine in the sky, shining on the earth, and all living things can only feel the warmth. But once raised crystals are used to gather sunlight, the sunlight can ignite dead wood and form fiery energy. This use of crystals is like the magical powers practiced by monks. But the ice creatures can only fight in the most instinctive way. This is the gap Su Jian's combat experience is many times higher than that of this ice creature, and he is just waiting for work. The result of this battle can be imagined. By the time the fight reached more than 300 rounds, the ice creatures were almost at the end of their game, leaving no room for them to fight back. Su Jian didn't show any mercy at all. He killed the ice creature directly with a crisp move, grabbed its life source and sealed it in a small world. This source of life without spiritual intelligence is the purest energy in the world. Su Jian has thought about it. He will not give this thing to anyone. Even if Xu Luo opens his mouth, he will not give it. He wants to leave this to him. Future disciple. With the end of the battle, the laws of heaven and earth began to show their power and slowly restored the world. Although the repair speed is not very fast, it is very powerful. Su Jian looked at it intently and couldn't help but sigh in his heart. The most powerful force in this world is actually the law of heaven. No matter how powerful the monk is, even if he can destroy the law of heaven in a moment, It can be suppressed for a short time, but in the end the one who wins must be the most original power of law in the world. As time goes by, the broken void will return to its original state sooner or later. No one can surpass this power, at least not now. Lan over there now has a general idea of ??Su Jian¡¯s situation from the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, as well as the relationship between Su Jian and Xu Luo. As soon as the battle ended, Lan came up and thanked Su Jian. "Thank you, senior, for saving us," Lan said with a sincere face and saluted Su Jian. "Don't call me senior, Xu Luo and I are like brothers." Su Jian smiled slightly, and then his eyes suddenly focused on the distance, and there was a hint of excitement on that handsome face. Lan and Mr. Feng and others all followed Su Jian's gaze and looked over there. Over there is the fourth-level Immortal Mansion flying back this way. Su Jian's eyes never left the fourth-level Immortal Mansion, and asked: "That Immortal Mansionis filled with Xu Luo's family members?" "Almost, there are two sworn brothers of his, and him Family members who are sworn brothers," Lan replied. Su Jian nodded and said nothing more. Lan, Mr. Feng and others were all a little strange, but they didn¡¯t ask anything. The fourth-level Immortal Mansion quickly flew over, and Xu Su and others all rushed out with excitement on their faces. They were almost determined to die before, because this game was almost a dead game with no hope at all. Unexpectedly, a sudden turn of events gave them a glimmer of hope. Then, this glimmer of hope grew bigger and bigger, and in the end they were completely overturned. The most speechless thing is that now, Xu Su and the others are still I don't know who saved them. Therefore, as soon as they approached this place, Xu Su and others could not help but feel excited and curious, and almost all of them rushed out to thank this benefactor. Including the children, everyone walked out of the fairy mansion. Su Jian¡¯s eyes were always searching the crowd. In the end, his eyes fell directly on Xue ChuThe excitement on the face of the little boy Qing was holding in her arms was beyond words. Lan immediately introduced Su Jian's identity to Xu Ji, Luo Xinlan and others. As soon as everyone heard about this powerful The monk turned out to be Xu Luo's brother, and he was both happy and sad in his heart. Xu Luo has been walking all these years, seemingly lonely, but he has never lacked friends around him. "Thank you for saving us." Although he was his son's brother, Xu Ji still took the initiative to come over and greet Su Jian. Su Jian didn't show any favors, he just returned the favor and called Xu Ji his uncle. Because he recognized Xu Luo as his brother, he had to recognize Xu Ji as his uncle, even if his real age was older than Xu Ji's. Countless times This is the world of monks, where age is not the most important factor in measuring relationships between people. Su Jian did not exchange too many greetings with everyone in the Xu family, but asked straight to the point: "Who is that kid?" "He?" Xu Ji glanced at Su Jian, his expression seemed a little surprised, and said: "That's my grandson. He hasn't been named yet. This is Xiao Luo's first son. He, the father, must name him himself." "What? Is this Xu Luo's son?" Su Jian said slightly. Startled, he suddenly remembered that once when he and Xu Luo were drinking, Xu Luo once said that he had a wife who was pregnant for a long time and there was no movement in her belly. And Xu Luo entered the Beast God Palace in Nanshan. After he came out, thirty years had passed outside. ??Looking at this child now, he is only a few years old, sothat is to say, this child has just been born a few years ago. Su Jian was a little speechless and thought to himself: If this child's mother wasn't by his parents-in-law's side, and if this child wasn't 89% similar to Xu Luo, I would really doubt whether he was Xu Luo's son. How can anyone be pregnant for decades? It¡¯s simply unheard of. But these are not Su Jian¡¯s biggest concerns now. He was only sure of one thing now: this was Xu Luo's child, and he wanted to pass on all his writing skills to this child. "Yes, he is Xiao Luo's child." Xu Ji frowned slightly, but did not I'm not happy, but I have some doubts in my heart: Why would such a big man ask a little baby how old he is? "Great, I want to be his teacher." Su Jian originally planned to accept a disciple. However, after seeing this little boy, he changed his mind. It's not because this child is Xu Luo's son, but because if he wants to accept this child as his apprentice, he feels that he is not qualified and that it will delay the child's future. Therefore, Su Jian now only wants to treat this child as an apprentice. own students. He will also teach all his life-long skills to this child. He is his student and his only student. Su Jian is a very self-aware person. To this day, in front of these people who are far inferior to him in terms of strength, he also Same thing. It was not because Xu Luo was not here that he took the initiative to confirm the title of master and disciple. Instead, he made a request that even Xu Ji and the others found somewhat surprising. Xu Ji looked at Su Jian and said, "I don't quite understand what you mean. Do you want to accept him as your disciple?" Xu Ji said and glanced at his little grandson. This little grandson, he is very Chong Ai also knows that this little guy is extraordinary, but no matter how extraordinary he is, he is just a child. Xu Ji was very surprised that this child was so valued by a monk with unfathomable strength like Su Jian. "No, no, no I'm not accepting him as his disciple. If he really wants me to be his master, it will be like delaying him. I can't harm my own nephew." Su Jian waved his hands repeatedly, and then said: "If he wants me to be his A teacher is enough. If you can have a decent student in this life, it will also be this life is not in vain." Xu Ji was really shocked this time. He looked at Su Jian and couldn't speak for a long time. In the end, he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, I can agree to this, but I still have to ask my grandson what he thinks first." Su Jian thought Xu Ji was joking about accepting students. Parents have always had the final say. Which kid dares to stand up and say which college I want to go to, or which college I should not go to? But what shocked Su Jian even more was the scene that followed. Xue Chuqing looked at her son in her arms, with a look of surprise on her face, and muttered: "You little brat, such a big man actually values ??you so much." The child blinked and said, "Your son is very powerful. , you don¡¯t even know." Xue Chuqing had a straight face and sneered: "No matter how powerful you are, you are still my son. If I want to spank you, I will spank you." The little boy's face twitched, his eyelids immediately drooped, and he said, "OkayWell, mother, you are wise, powerful, and radiant You are the most beautiful mother in the world. Just pretend that I didn't say what I just said. " Everyone couldn't help but laugh. This little guy has always been so naughty. Normally, everyone dotes on him and has a sweet mouth. He is rarely punished. " The little guy said and raised his head and glanced at Su Jian. , frowned and asked: "Can you make me a master like my father? " When the little guy was talking to Xue Chuqing, Su Jian had already understood that this little guy was not only incredibly talented, but at the age of three or four, he actually exuded the aura of the Great Dao, and seemed to be in tune with the way of heaven. His charm and his IQ are almost like monsters. At such a young age, he is just like an adult. His manner of speaking, the way he communicates If it weren't for his very respectful and affectionate attitude towards Xue Chuqing, he would be the kind of real son. In the face of his mother's respect and affection Su Jian even suspected that this little guy was a reincarnation who retained the memory of his previous life. Although Su Jian was fully prepared, he still choked at the little guy's words. He smiled bitterly. : "Whether you can become a master like your father, this depends on you. " The little guy blinked, looked at Su Jian, and asked innocently: "In that case, why do I want you to be my teacher? I might as well ask my father to teach me.¡± Volume 1 Chapter 1,266 Xu Luo becomes a father Su Jian was speechless for a moment, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This little guy was only so old, but his words were so sharp. In comparison, his father Xu Luo, who also had a bit of a venomous tongue was simply too kind. Xue Chuqing glared at her son and said unhappily: "How can I talk to the elders?" The little guy puffed up his mouth in aggrieved tone: "I'm telling the truth." Xue Chuqing's eyes widened and she was about to say something else. , Su Jian waved his hand and said: "Tongyanwuji, what the child said is indeed the truth." "What truth? Little thing, I tell you, if you want your father to teach you, I promise to beat you three times a day." Xue Chuqing threatened. "Don't tell me, this trick is really effective for this smart little guy" because he has seen a few more children from his uncle's family and was severely disciplined by Xu Su, and felt that it was only natural for his son to be beaten by me. The little guy was thinking, what should I do if my father beats me like that in the future? It¡¯s better to be this person¡¯s student. At least, he won¡¯t be as cruel as a father to his son, right? The little guy blinked his eyes and said, "I thought about it, and I think what you said makes sense." Su Jian's mouth twitched, thinking: What did I say? Why don¡¯t I know it myself? The little guy jumped down from Xue Chuqing's arms, pacing up and down on the ground like a little adult, and said: "It seems that you should be much older than my father, so your experience and experience must be as good as mine." The difference between dad and me is that the knowledge he possesses must be very complicated, which I like very much." "" Everyone, including everyone in the Xu family, had speechless expressions on their faces. ¡° This kind of words are easy to understand if it comes from an adulteven a teenager. But coming from the mouth of a three- or four-year-old little baby makes people feel very weird. Su Jian was also speechless. He suddenly had a headache. Having such a student is not much different from having a little ancestor. But in my heart, I am still happy. The child is not afraid that he is smart, but that he is a fool and cannot teach anything. That is the most troublesome thing. Afterwards, the matter was temporarily finalized, although it was not settled. Apprentice, but the apprenticeship ceremony should not be taken lightly. Everyone in the Xu family wants to wait for Xu Luo to return, and Su Jian also has the same idea. Then, the entire fourth-level immortal mansion flew towards the unfamiliar galaxy in the distance. When the fourth-level Immortal Mansion landed on one of the largest planets, all the cultivators on the entire planet were alarmed. "The dominant force in this galaxy is a kind of humanoid creature. Almost all of them have long hair and have faces similar to humans. If we talk about their appearance, they are closer to apes. However, those creatures that can cultivate all look the same as humans. Because they have already trained their bodies to be the same as humans over the long years, and even their understanding of the body of this self-contained small universe may not be worse than that of human practitioners. Everyone in the Xu family discovered that this very huge On the planet, there are so many cultivators in the Immortal Emperor realm that they can be seen almost everywhere. This place has rich aura, far better than the Immortal Realm, and is very rich in various resources. In the eyes of Xu Jie and Huangf Chong, who have reached the master level in weapon refining and alchemy, this place is filled with treasures. The most important thing is that the methods of weapon refining and alchemy refining in this world are very backward. Otherwise, there would never be so many magical ingredients and magical medicines that can be found everywhere and no one would collect them. Su Jian couldn't help but admire: "This is a world with richer resources than Nanshan. I have to say that your luck is really strong." Xu Ji sighed softly: "This luck is also earned with life. If not If you come here in time, I'm afraid we won't have the chance to enjoy the resources of this place. " "I am Xu Luo's brother, and I should do all this. If it weren't for him, I would still be trapped in Nanshan. I don't know where I am now. It takes a month to leave there." Su Jian sighed softly, thinking about the past with a lot of emotion in his heart. After everyone came to this planet, they learned that this star was called the Green Field Star. It was named because more than 80% of the area of ??this star was covered by thick forests. This star is very big. The Xu family drove the Level 4 Immortal Palace to this star. Although it caused some commotion and alarmed many cultivators, after the Level 4 Immortal Palace fell, calm soon returned. The cultivators on this star are not fools. Whatever happened outside the sky before, many practitioners in the Immortal Emperor realm had watched it from extremely far away. I almost witnessed this battle with my own eyes,Under such circumstances, if there is anyone who is blind and comes to make trouble, then he is really tired of living. The people of the Xu family had no intention of completely conquering this star. They found a quiet place with a large area and sparsely populated areas, and settled down in the Immortal Mansion, which was almost equivalent to living in seclusion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After observing from a distance, a few cultivators in the Immortal Emperor realm quietly retreated, not daring to come up to make contact. Naturally, everyone in the Xu family doesn¡¯t have much interest in contacting those cultivators. A few days later, Xu Luo came and heard about what happened. Xu Luo was shocked and angry. He didn't expect that his family almost suffered a disaster, and he blamed himself. However, everyone was comforting Xu Luo, saying that he could not stay by their side all his life, and that bumps in the road of cultivation were not a bad thing. Xu Luo still couldn't let go, until "Father, I have seen my father." A little boy, running a little unsteadily, ran towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo was immediately dumbfounded and raised his head subconsciously. A little far away, Xue Chuqing was looking at him with a bright smile on her face, and sparkling tears in her bright eyes. "This is" Xu Luo's eyes straightened. He stared at the little guy who was looking at him timidly, with some hope and desire deep in his dark eyes, and then he raised his head. At first, he glanced at the smiling people around him and murmured: "My son?" "Really my son?" For some reason, Xu Luo's eyes became a little moist, and his nose was sour. It was clear whether it was a feeling of emotion, emotion, or something else. It fermented deep in my heart and spread rapidly. He subconsciously opened his arms The little guy jumped into his arms, and then cried out loud. At this moment, Xu Luo's tears also fell. Many people present could not help but look away and quietly wiped away tears. Su Jian had a gentle smile on his face, but his eye circles were red. Over there, Xue Chuqing¡¯s tears also fell. Xu Luo picked up the little guy, then stood up, carried him, and walked towards Xue Chuqing. The girls in Lianyi over there all had smiles on their faces, but their eyes were full of envy. They really wanted to have such a lovely child like Xue Chuqing. Both men and women. "Thank you for your hard work." Xu Luo walked up to Xue Chuqing and said affectionately. Xue Chuqing's face was flushed and she looked a little shy. She lowered her head and whispered softly: "It's not hard" The little guy who was held in Xu Luo's arms said: "You don't often tell me: Your father has no conscience" " Yeah, you asked for a beating." Xue Chuqing stared at her eyes and subconsciously gave her son a harsh sentence. However, when she looked up and saw Xu Luo's half-smiling expression, she instantly softened and whispered: "I just said it casually " Xu Luo stretched out an arm, hugged Xue Chuqing gently, and said softly: "It's really my fault that I didn't take good care of you, and I made you suffer so much. "Xue Chuqing shook her head. "No matter how much suffering you have, it doesn't matter, as long as you can often appear by our side, that will be fine. "Xu Luo sighed, this promise, he can't return it now. Without completely settling the matter on the Imperial Clan's side, he will never be able to truly feel at ease. Because that terrifying enemy will never allow him to Let's live a quiet life like this. "By the way, the child doesn't have a name yet. Can you pick one?" Xue Chuqing looked at Xu Luo and said, "This is the power that your parents have specially reserved for you." " Hearing this, Xu Luo glanced at his father Xu Ji and mother Luo Xinlan gratefully, then thought about it and said: "My son, I naturally hope that he can grow up cheerful and healthy, let's call him Xu Lang." " Xu Lang" Everyone was chanting silently in their hearts. Xu Ji nodded: "This name is good." Luo Xinlan also looked satisfied. Everyone else thought this name was good. The little guy lying on Xu Luo's shoulder said He muttered: "Hey, children have no human rights. I originally wanted to name myself Xu Chaoren" "" Everyone was speechless, and then couldn't help but burst into laughter. Xue Chuqing hit the little guy on the head. After a moment, he said angrily: "Let's do a good job first and then talk about Superman." Xu Luo also felt that he was laughing and laughing. He was already smart enough when he was a child, but he was not like this little guy. Little Monster Then, the Xu family held a big banquet and celebrated lively. During the banquet, Xu Luo talked about the time when he entered Nanshan, and continued to talk about returning from Nanshan and facing the Nirvana Realm expert who exuded terrifying murderous intent Including Su Jian,?Everyone couldn't help but sweat for Xu Luo. Although, this matter has passed. But this process is really thrilling. "You mean, these five Nirvana monks are just minions sent over there? Puppets?" Xu Ji looked at his son in disbelief and asked. Xu Luo nodded and said: "It is true. I was born from the origin of Tiangu, and Tiangu is a man of great fortune. Unfortunately, he has a mellow nature and is unwilling to retaliate against being plotted against" "All the things that happened back then. "Because Tiangu is gone, I can only repay these consequences." Xu Luo's tone was calm, without any complaints or fear. Because he has already made mental preparations to face all this Volume 1 Chapter 1,267 Arrival at the Emperor Star Everyone in the Xu family was silent. This matter was really far away from them, but yet so close. Until now, most people in the Xu family can't even accept that a group of people who have walked step by step from a place like the lower world to a place like this will encounter the kind of existence that they can't even imagine. Moreover, it is still endless. But the facts have told them that this matter is true. Otherwise, they should still be in the Death Desert now, laughing and enjoying a bright future together with Xu Luo who has returned. Now we are in a foreign land, coming to such a strange star field, living together with a group of humanoids on this star. It¡¯s incredible to think about it. Su Jian stood aside and said softly: "In this kind of thing, there is no need to talk about who is involved in who, because all of us are one body. "So, Xu Luo, don't worry, there is Lan here. There is the Stoneman Heavenly Emperor, I, and Brother Feng Gongzi there is no need for you to worry about anything. " "As long as you take care of yourself, don't let us worry. " Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan nodded, looking at Xu Luo with both pride and worry. These are the parents. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie drank with Xu Luo. Huangfu Chongzhi said: "Third brother, If we can stay here and be safe for another hundred years, your second brother and I are confident that we can break through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. By then, we can also help you." Xu Jie nodded silently and said, "I think we will improve The speed is already fast enough, but it is not faster than the strength of the enemy" Everyone couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this. "In fact, seriously speaking, the Xu family's group has indeed improved fast enough. There is almost no cultivating family that can, like them, go from a group of secular warriors who are not even monks to the realm of Immortal Emperor in just a few decades. This is enough to shock the world. However, because they have taken too big a step, they lack the necessary experience and process, and lack of experience, this makes them unable to fully display their strongest power when facing many sudden battles. But these can be supplemented little by little in the coming years. The only thing that makes it difficult for them to let go is that Xu Luo's enemies are too powerful, so powerful that they can barely breathe. The feeling of being out of breath suffocating is especially obvious every time Xu Luo comes back but cannot stay for long and is about to leave soon. They don't want Xu Luo to see that kind of depression, even if they don't want to. I don¡¯t want to show it in front of others. But this time, I can¡¯t hold it down anymore Because Xu Luo left this time and embarked on a real road of no return. Five Nirvana Realm powerhouses fell into disgrace in the Immortal Realm, but Xu Luo also said that these five Nirvana Realm powerhouses were just minions sent by the other party ? They are already in the Nirvana realm. What kind of realm must the person who sent them be? Just thinking about this kind of pressure is enough to make people breathless. Said: "Actually, there is no need to worry. Even if I enter that place, I will not expose myself immediately. Perhaps, I will use another identity to walk in that world." " "Before you were in the Immortal Realm, I had thought that after entering that world, I would take the initiative to expose myself first, and then hide my body" "This will attract their attention to me. " "But now that I have come to this place, I think there is no need to do this. I can also be safer, so you can rest assured. "Everyone couldn't help but nod after hearing this." Xu Luo continued: "When I leave here, I will use my great magical powers to erase all traces of us left in this void." Until thenyou can practice with peace of mind here. " "When are you leaving? "Lianyi asked in a low voice. Everyone's eyes fell on Xu Luo. Xu Luo thought for a while and said: "One year." Everyone was slightly startled at first, and then they were all overjoyed, especially Xu Luo's wives. , one by one, almost couldn't help but shed tears. These tears were tears of joy. Xu Ji, Luo Xinlan and others were also stunned, and Xu Luo was watching. It's a bit sad. He is both a son and a husband, and now he has become a father. But he is the most irresponsible person to stay with his family.?A very common thing, but in the eyes of his family, it is a great luxury. Being able to accompany them for a year made them so excited Xu Luo swore secretly in his heart that this time, after the various causes and grievances with the imperial clan were completely resolved, even if his cultivation level was stagnant for thousands of years, It doesn't matter if it lasts ten thousand years, I still want to stay with my family. In the following days, Xu Luo, Su Jian, Lan and others went deep into the void to erase the traces of the battle outside the sky; on the other hand, Xu Luo completely emptied his mind and didn't think about anything. Be there for your family wholeheartedly. Although Xu Lang, his son, had never met him before, the father-son affection and the flesh-and-blood relationship quickly made the little guy fall in love with his father. Speaking of which, Xu Luo is not a very good father, so when facing his son Xu Lang, he treats him more as his friend. In the eyes of many people, Xu Luo's behavior is a bit too pampering. But no one said anything. On the one hand, Xu Luo was very likely to be able to accompany his son Xu Lang for only a short period of time when he was growing up. On the other hand, the relationship between Xu Luo and his son, They are very harmonious. Although Xiao Xu Lang is occasionally naughty, he is very measured. During this year, Xu Luo did not teach his son too much. He only told him about his various experiences from childhood to adulthood, and then used various magic medicines to continuously strengthen his son's body. At this age, even Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but be speechless when he was putting his body through such hard work, and seeing those magical medicines and ingredients. They are all at the level of rare treasures. If you train a child like this, let alone a peerless genius, even an ordinary person can be turned into a genius. In addition to accompanying and caring for his son, Xu Luo spends all his other time accompanying his wife and parents. Xu Luo brought out all kinds of magical materials and materials. In the end, Xu Luo left the Immortal Sword and a lot of magical weapons to his family. There are only three magical weapons left on him: the Bronze Tower, the Beast God Palace and the Big Dipper Sword. A year later, outside this binary star galaxy, the traces of the previous fight and the broken void have long since returned to normal. The void is clear and peaceful, and the loneliness is vast. Xu Luo's figure cut through the void and left quickly. There is no need to say goodbye when leaving, just leave quietly like this, and there is no need to say goodbye. This time, Xu Luo embarked on the journey alone, feeling relaxed, far better than any previous time. "I can't say that I have no worries, but it is the most calm time ever." This year, he lived a very comfortable life and didn't even practice much. But the cultivation levelhas been greatly improved, especially the cultivation level of the state of mind, which has been improved to a state that Xu Luo had never thought of. "A state of mind that almost surpassed the Nirvana state" After Xu Luo left, the fourth-level immortal mansion was still sitting there quietly, seemingly unchanged. The mentality of all the Xu family members has also become much calmer. No longer as worried as before. This is actually also a kind of maturity. After experiencing too many ups and downs, everyone has matured. Emperor Star. Huge warships are constantly entering and exiting this huge star, and there are also figures walking in the void, like meteors, falling into the Emperor Star. Xu Luo relies on the memory engraved in his soul along the way. After finding this place and looking at the huge planet in front of him, Xu Luo felt a sad emotion in his mind, as if he felt like a wanderer who had been away from home for many years and finally returned. Xu Luo's eyes flashed, looking at the Emperor Star, he sighed softly, his body flashed, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the Emperor Star. This star is really too big and boundless. Xu Luo flew all the way from the sky, flying thousands of miles along the sky of the Emperor Star, but still did not get out of a corner. After flying tens of millions of miles, Xu Luo saw in front of him , finally a big city appeared. The city is tens of thousands of feet high, and each of the blue wall tiles is extremely huge, vicissitudes of life and simplicity, exuding a grand Taoist charm. The heights of the city are already higher than the clouds, and pieces of flowing clouds are circulating in the sky above the city. Xu Luo fell from the sky dozens of miles away from the city. His eyes fell on the city head and he saw three ancient characters written on the city head. Xu Luo's eyes froze for a moment, unable to speak for a long time. After a long time, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh: Is this really fate? A city I randomly found turned out to be related to him. Could it be that, somewhere in the dark, there really is a destiny, that kind of power of fate so powerful that it can silently and invisible influence the left and right sides?The fate of the right man? Xu Luo sighed softly and walked towards the city casually. "Tiangu City I want to see if you are really related to him." At this moment, there was suddenly a rumble of hooves in the distance. Xu Luo turned around and looked. At the end of the distant horizon, dozens of A huge creature is running towards this side. The speed was so fast that a large amount of smoke and dust began to appear only after the group of cavalry had left for dozens of miles. Along the way, the smoke and dust turned into a long dragon of yellow dust, which looked extremely spectacular. Xu Luo saw that the giant beast was very similar to a horse, but it was covered with scales and was many times larger. The speed is extremely fast. Xu Luo was somewhat surprised. Who was running wildly here? At this time, someone on the side reminded Xu Luo: "Young man, if you don't get out of the way quickly and block the adults' way, you will die." Volume 1 Chapter 1,268 Sad Past Just as he was talking, the knight rushing at the front let out a long roar, and the giant beast under his crotch roared angrily. In an instant, his speed more than doubled again. "Boom" was like a sharp arrow coming towards him. Xu The man next to Luo quickly pulled Xu Luo back a few steps. Xu Luo didn't want to move, but he didn't want to offend the kindness of the person next to him, so he took a few steps back. At this moment, this group of cavalry was approaching and roaring past. A giant beast, the hoof shook the earth trembled, and there was a huge roar. Brushing Xu Luo's body, the strong wind brought by the speeding past rolled up Xu Luo's hair, making Xu Luo's face feel a dull pain. Xu Luo's eyes narrowed slightly and asked: "Who are they?" The man who reminded Xu Luo was an old man who looked to be over seventy years old. Hearing this, he sighed softly: "Young man, you are not A resident of Tiangu City, right?" Xu Luo shook his head: "This is my first time here." "Hey, why do you come to this place of sin? Don't you know that this is a place of exile?" , eyes full of sadness. Xu Luo asked: "Place of sin? Place of exile? Why?" The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seemed that he didn't want to say anything more. Xu Luo felt that the old man seemed to have some taboos, frowned, and didn't ask any more questions. At this time, the large amount of smoke and dust brought by the cavalry team just began to fill the air. Xu Luo's body instantly emitted a light defensive layer, blocking a large amount of dust outside. He glanced at the old man next to him and released another defense to block the dust from the old man. The old man glanced at Xu Luo gratefully, hesitated for a moment, and reminded in a low voice: "Young man, I can see that you are a cultivator, but in Tiangu City, it is best not to reveal your identity as a monk easily. Otherwise, you will be in trouble." After saying that, the old man hurried away regardless of the dust outside. Looking at the other people, they all walked in a hurry, not caring about the large amount of dust that would fall on their heads and faces, and walked towards the city one after another. When passing by Xu Luo, they would look at Xu Luo strangely, and his eyes seemed full of surprise. At this moment, the old man who had just left hurried back in a hurry. Without saying a word, he picked up Xu Luo and left. Xu Luo felt confused. Just when he was about to say something, the old man whispered: "Don't ask anything." Xu Luo was pulled by the old man and walked towards the city with the crowd. Soon, the old man was taken to an old-looking and dilapidated house in the city. Xu Luo couldn't believe that behind such a majestic city wall, there would be such a poor and low-rise house, and the people here, even the strongest ones, were not at the level of the Immortal Emperor. The vast majority of them are not even monks and can only be called warriors. More Ordinary people with almost no cultivation. Ordinary people. Xu Luo was really shocked. ¡° In such a world, there are ordinary people In fact, it is already a difficult thing to understand. Because this is the Emperor Star. It is the most powerful star in this vast and endless starry sky. The cultivating family on this star can be traced back to countless eras The cultivation background of this star is of course so powerful that it is almost like a living being. When Xu Luo flew to this star, he felt that there were many terrible creatures in the deep mountains and old forests. Although they were dormant and sleeping, the aura exuding from them was It made him feel like he was suffocating. At that time, I was still sighing in my heart: Emperor Star is Emperor Star, and it really has a profound background. However, when he arrived at the ancient city, he realized that what he saw was completely different from his previous judgment "How is this possible?" Xu Luo looked at the rows of dilapidated houses, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and followed This old man entered his home. ?????????????????????????????????]???????????????]??????????????]???????????]???????????]????????? off out of the courtyard. Next to the grape trellis, there is a well. The mouth of the well is not big, and there is a cold breath coming from the bottom of the well. There are some beautiful flowers and plants planted around. Some flowers are blooming brilliantly and have a pleasant fragrance. The yard is also kept very clean. Although it is shabby, it gives people a warm feeling. "The house is a bit broken, don't dislike it." The old man dragged Xu Luo into the yard, and then he seemed to be relieved,He said to Xu Luo apologetically: "I didn't dare to tell you just now because a big shot was coming soon. I thought you would enter the city right away, but I didn't expect you would dare to stay there. Hey, I was a little worried. I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I believe it, you really don¡¯t understand this city.¡± ¡°My father, can you tell me more about it?¡± Xu Luo sat on a stone bench under the grape trellis and looked at the old man and said. The old man sighed and said: "That group of cavalry is the guard of Tiangu City. The only people who can use them are the city lord's family. When traveling with the city lord's family, everyone must avoid it." "The cavalry team, as long as they stay away from it, , Generally speaking, there won't be any big problems. But the city lord's family" The old man said, looked around cautiously, lowered his voice and said, "They are all moody. If they see someone traveling around, There was no evasion at this time, ranging from broken bones and tendons to severe death." "Over the years, too many people have died in vain here, especially someone like you, who looks like a monk at first glance. If they see it, they may suffer bad luck." Xu Luo was dumbfounded and looked at the old man: "The lord of this city treats the residents of this city like this?" The old man sighed: "What can I do? Let this be a place of sina place of exile" "Then this kind of thing shouldn't happen," Xu Luo said. The old man shook his head and said: "There are more things that little people like us don't know. I only heard that in a long time ago, this place was once the most prosperous and the most powerful city in the entire Emperor Star." "At that time, everyone was proud to live in Tiangu City. Some powerful monks tried their best to become residents of Tiangu City." "In other parts of the Emperor Star, as long as you tell others that you are from Tiangu City, "Those people have to take a high look." "It's a pity that later, Tiangu, the first city lord of Tiangu City, disappeared for some unknown reason After this city was taken over by others, everything "Everyone has undergone earth-shaking changes." "The people who originally lived in Tiangu City were as strong as the clouds, and they were all loyal to Master Tiangu. It was precisely for this reason that all those people suffered" The old man sighed: "No one dares to mention these things in Tiangu City today. I am a lonely old immortal who has long been indifferent to life and death and doesn't care so much anymore. I dare to nag you again." " "All suffered What does it mean? Are they all dead?" Xu Luo felt a faint sadness in his heart. This feeling was very uncomfortable. The old man nodded and said, "What do you think? The city lord has disappeared, and those who came to take over the city are the city lord's enemies What will happen to those who are loyal to the original city lord?" Xu Luo nodded and whispered. Said: "That's true." The old man said softly: "Speaking of which, my ancestor was a general under Master Tiangu back then, and died in the battle when the alien creatures invaded" "It's also a loss. My ancestors died in battle at that time. My family in Tiangu City was able to escape the disaster and was not as unlucky as those who survived. "But one thing is that any subordinates who have ever followed Mr. Tiangu, their Future generations are not allowed to practice" "So, in the entire Emperor Star, only Tiangu City has so many ordinary people, and most of them have a life span of less than a hundred years" "Some capable people , have all tried their best to escape from here long ago, leaving us like us lingering here. "It is precisely for this reason that this place has become a place of sin and exile" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and there was a surge of anger in his heart, and he said, "Why are those people so excessive?" What did Tian Gu do wrong back then? Is he guilty? Why treat the people in this city like this? How innocent are they? " The old man glanced at Xu Luo with some surprise, and then said: "Young man, you do have a sense of justice, but you can just say this in front of me, an old immortal. Don't go out. "Say, otherwise you will be in bad luck." "Everyone with some knowledge in the entire Emperor Star knows that the residents of Tiangu City are innocent and have been implicated, but the question is who dares to uphold this justice for us? ? "The old man sighed. "I dare." Xu Luo stood up directly, with a flash of anger between his eyebrows, and said, "I will take care of this matter." The old man quickly stood up, walked over, pulled Xu Luo, and let him He sat down and said with a wry smile: "I thought you, a young man, were just a little stubborn, but I didn't expect you to be a little stupid" "" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and the old man looked at Xu Luo with a speechless expression. "When I see you, I think of my son Back then, he was just like you. He secretly went to practice. When he didn't even achieve a small achievement, he came back and organized"A large group of people said they want justice for Tiangu City" "What happened next?" "Xu Luo looked at the old man and had already thought of the unfortunate answer in his mind. "Then" The old man stood up, picked up a broom, and gently swept the dusty stone path, while saying: "Then "I am the only one left." "We are a family of six, my son, daughter-in-law, one grandson, one granddaughter, and my wife I am the only one left. " "Theyare not here anymore? "Xu Luo frowned, looked at the old man and asked. The old man put the broom aside, licked Yu Ku's lips, hesitated, and then said with a bitter look: "My son was beheaded on the spot, and my daughter-in-law After being insulted by many people committed suicide. My grandson was killed, and my granddaughter was taken away. She may still be alive, or she may be dead long ago. My wife, when her son died, she watched helplessly. Looking at it, he was so angry and frightened that he died on the spot" When the old man said these words, his face looked very calm, but Xu Luo could see that there was a strong and indescribable emotion hidden deep in the old man's eyes. Hatred Xu Luo's heart felt like it was being stabbed with countless awls. Volume One Chapter 1,269 Candied Haws Looking at this tidy courtyard, Xu Luo could imagine that when the old man and his family were all there, it must have been a harmonious and warm family, with loving old men, lively children, and filial sons and daughters-in-law. Today, the small courtyard is still clean and tidy, but the happiness of the past has long been changed beyond recognition. Xu Luo's mood was very low. The old man raised his head, looked at Xu Luo's expression, and showed a kind smile: "Young man, don't feel sad for me, this is life." "This is not life." Xu Luo also raised his head, looking at the old man's face with ravines. The old face said: "Life shouldn't be like this." "But, what can we do?" The old man sighed: "We are not the kind of big shots who have the power of life and death. We don't have the ability to fly around. We can only accept everything. What can you do if you endure this kind of life? " "Resist? You can't even hold it up with one finger." "I'm really not trying to attack you, young man. Maybe you have a lot of strength and a lot of cultivation. "It's so high that it can fly around in the sky." "But the current city lord, do you know who is behind him?" The old man looked at Xu Luo and murmured: "Behind him is above the Emperor Star "The most supreme existence" "He doesn't even need any reason to raze this city to the ground and turn it into ashes" "After we are all sinners" Xu Luo raised his head, his eyes were very bright and transparent. With sincerity: "Old man, do you think so too? Do you really think that your ancestors are sinners?" The old man shook his head: "Of course not" "My ancestors are heroes, great heroes" "In this city The ancestors of the vast majority of people are heroes." "How could they be sinners?" Xu Luo looked at the old man: "Then why do you still say that?" "Young man, history is always written by the victors? "Yes." A look of disappointment flashed in the old man's dim eyes: "I am an old man. I have read a few books when I was a child, so I have some knowledge." "I know very well who my ancestors are." "I also know that they fought bloody battles to protect their relatives and friends from being attacked by aliens. They died fighting for this world. They deserve to enjoy a monument instead of being humiliated like this now. " "But I am. What's the use of a person knowing this" "More people in the ancient city today have already accepted the fact that they are descendants of sinners. Even if I go to tell them now: Our ancestors are all The heroes of this world will not believe it either." The old man raised his head, looked at Xu Luo, and smiled bitterly: "Can you understand this feeling of depression and grievance?" "I can understand it," Xu Luo said in a deep voice. , stood up and paced back and forth in the small courtyard. By this time, Xu Luo already knew very well what the problem was. Just like Tianyue until today, everyone in Tiangu City did not want to let him go. He doesn't want to let it go. But for various reasons, even if Tianyue is now the most powerful person in the entire Emperor Star, he still can't do whatever he wants. He can send his own people to become the city lord of Tiangu City; he can use his power to prevent the descendants of the heroes in Tiangu City from practicing cultivation; he can even confuse right and wrong and make the descendants of these heroes in Tiangu City think that they are sinners. However, he was unable to cover the eyes of all the big shots on the Emperor Star. No one stood up to publicly accuse him, but it does not mean that everyone's hearts and eyes are blind. " If Tianyue dares to destroy Tiangu City, then some of the real elders on the Emperor Star will definitely not sit back and watch. By that time, Tian Yue would have really offended the public. In fact, the current Tiangu City is not much different from the one that was completely destroyed The descendants of those heroes back then are now living a life worse than pigs and dogs. The whole family of the city lord is domineering here, holding the power of life and death. In the eyes of countless people, this city is no different from a dead city. "So, young man, you'd better leave this city as soon as possible." The old man looked at Xu Luo and sighed: "Although I don't know why you came here, I guess you have your own reasons." "But You can't save this city alone." "Moreover, there is no one in this city who can help you." "If something happens to you, you won't be able to tell anyone, and no one will be grateful to you. " "They will think that you have caused them trouble" "Because at that time, the City Lord's Mansion will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly. " "I have already done so.Taking life and death lightly, death is not a pity, but not everyone in the ancient city is like me, free from worries and worries. " Xu Luo nodded, raised his fist towards the old man, and saluted seriously: "Old man, thank you very much for your words, I will keep them in mind. " "Don't worry, old man, I've never seen you before." "Farewell." Xu Luo said, his body flashed and disappeared directly into the neat courtyard. A few fallen leaves were picked up by a gust of wind and floated in the air. After turning around for a few times, it slowly set. The sunset cast its golden rays on the old man, adding a sense of desolation. The old man sighed, shook his head slightly, hunched over, and entered the room. A heavy sigh came from the room: "He is another stubborn young man. He heard the story of Tiangu City from somewhere, and relying on his youth and passion, he wanted to change the fate of the people here Sigh" "I am already very good. I'm old. Over the years, I have secretly stopped thirteen such young people, but without exception, they all died here. " "I hope you are an exception and can leave this city alivethisdemon cave" Xu Luo appeared on the streets of Tiangu City. People with sallow faces and thin clothes could be seen everywhere on the streets. Most of their eyes did not have much sparkle, and their faces Full of vicissitudes of life. Walking hurriedly on the streets of Tiangu City, doing various things to make a living. "Candied hawsa bunch of delicious candied haws only costs a copper plate." "Tofufresh from the pot." " "Authentic rice wine, extremely fragrant, century-old store, credibility guaranteed" The sounds of various hawking sounds filled his ears. Xu Luo looked around. Although the merchants shouted loudly, the people who really patronized the business were Very few. "This is a city that barely feels any life." At this time, he saw a young woman holding a five or six-year-old girl in one hand, and in the other hand, Carrying a bag, several hen crows could be heard from inside the bag. The little girl, who was being led by the young woman, was obviously wearing old clothes that had been remade by adults, and they were still patched in many places. But it was very clean and spotless. The little girl had two braids and a pair of big dark eyes, looking around curiously, holding her mother's hand tightly with a hint of shyness in her eyes. Compared with this simple and innocent little girl, her mother, a young woman, looks much more nervous. The young woman's skin is very white, her hair is wrapped in a piece of floral cloth, and the clothes she wears are also very shabby. Like the child she was holding in her hand, Yu Jing was very nervous. Perhaps she deliberately wanted to keep a low profile and not want to attract other people's attention. When the young woman walked, she kept her head down and walked a little fast. If it weren't for taking care of the child, she might have walked. It will be faster. "Mom, Mom, I want to eat a bunch of candied haws." The little girl called out loudly at this time, looking in the direction of the candied haws on the roadside, her eyes full of desire. She pursed her lips, thought for a while, bent down, and whispered: "Grandma is still sick and needs this old hen soup to recuperate her body. Our family doesn't have much money anymore, so mom can't buy you this bunch of candied haws." , can you understand mother's difficulties? " The little girl blinked her big, dark, jewel-like eyes and nodded: "I can understand, but I still want to eat candied haws" The conversation between the mother and daughter may or may not have been heard by the people around them. , but no one paid any attention to them. People passed by the mother and daughter without even looking at them. But Xu Luo heard them clearly. He thought for a while and walked over. The vendor selling candied haws on a stick took out a small piece of scattered silver and asked, "With this silver, can I buy a bunch of candied haws on a stick?" " The vendor selling candied haws is a young man in his twenties. Hearing Xu Luo's words, he was slightly startled for a moment, and then his eyes fell on the silver in Xu Luo's hand. His eyes suddenly straightened, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently: "This person Young Masterare you kidding me? These silver buy a bunch of candied haws? " "What, not enough? "Xu Luo glanced at the young vendor, feeling a little unhappy. "Just now, he was still shouting, one copper coin per string. The silver he gave could be exchanged for a hundred copper coins, but it turned out that the young vendor It's still too little? Could it be that you think I have a good temper? "No, sir, you misunderstood, it's really you gave me too much money," the young man said. The hawker obviously realized that what he said was misunderstood, and quickly apologized to Xu Luo and Xu Luo smiled and put the money away.In the hands of the young hawker, he picked the best one with the most sugar, plucked it from the straw bale, then turned around and walked towards the mother and daughter. At this time, a chaotic sound suddenly came from the distance, and a tyrannical voice came: "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly, a bunch of criminals, are they all blind? You can afford to suffer for blocking Master An's way. "Boom" The crowd around them suddenly dispersed, and from a distance on the ancient bluestone road, three or four horses came running wildly. There is no intention of slowing down at all. The leader is the one who makes the overbearing and arrogant voice. He is dressed like a servant, but the aura on his face is stronger than that of an ordinary noble master. Behind him, on a tall black horse, sat a young man with a face like a crown jewel, with a high-spirited expression on his face, looking high and forward. The young man's eyes suddenly fell on the young woman, and a wicked smile suddenly appeared on his face: "That little lady is good, take her away." "Yes." The man in front of him dressed as a servant, Yu Jian responded, and moved towards The young woman holding the little girl rushed over directly: "My young master has fallen in love with you, why don't you kowtow to express your gratitude quickly?" Xu Luo narrowed his eyes, and a surge of anger rose in his heart. At this moment, there was a burst of noise full of envy and jealousy from the crowd around him. Xu Luo was slightly startled. Volume One Chapter 1,270 Indifference The crowd did not hear the angry accusations he imagined, but instead was full of envy and jealousy What is going on? Xu Luo was a little confused. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. He thought in his mind: Shouldn't robbing a girl by force be hated by everyone? How could anyone be envious of such a thing? Therefore, Xu Luo, who originally planned to take action directly, stood there without making any move, just quietly watching what kind of reaction the young woman holding the little girl would have. The young woman was obviously stunned, and her face looked a little pale because of fear. She bit her lower lip, a look of despair flashed deep in her eyes, and she shook her head gently: "Let me go, okay I I still have children to take care of Please, let me go." "Let you go? What do you mean, let me go?" The young man sat on the horse with a wicked smile on his face, looking at the young woman up and down. , the interest in his eyes became more and more intense, and he said meaningfully: "It's good to raise your daughter for a few years, and she can be used." "You bastard" The young woman who had always looked pale became even paler at this moment, and she made a sound that seemed to come from He shouted angrily from the depths of his soul, and then held the little girl tightly in his arms, trembling all over: "Kill us." The envious and jealous voices around him became much quieter now. Even if you lose your conscience, your moral bottom line will not be reduced to the point where you cannot see it. The young man on horseback said that he was simply a beast and unworthy of being a human being. "Kill you?" The young man sneered and turned coldly: "Do you think you will be freed so easily? Dare you scold me Do you know who I am?" At this time, the crowd became silent. Obviously, many people , knew the identity of this young man. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for him to make sounds of envy and jealousy at the beginning. The young woman stopped talking and just held her child tightly, her body trembling slightly in her arms. The little girl in the middle did not cry or speak. She hugged her mother with a pair of immature little hands and remained motionless. A child at such a young age may not know what death means, but she can feel her mother's fear at this moment. . He tried to hug his mother with his little hands and told her not to be afraid. This scene made Xu Luo become silent. A servant next to the young man said arrogantly: "Master An, that is." Nephew of the Ninth Lady of the City Lord, you sinners, why don¡¯t you kneel down quickly.¡± Drinking this for a lifetime makes many people¡¯s bodies tremble. The nephew of the Ninth Lady of the City Lord This identity is too scary. Don¡¯t say that he is the Ninth Lady. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend Mrs. Ninth¡¯s nephew. The first one knelt down. Then, there were many others from all directions. The young woman who was squatting there holding her daughter tightly and waiting for the fate to be judged did not kneel. In this way, Xu Luo suddenly appeared in the crowd. He was standing here like a tree in the wind. Yuan Chunyuezhi looked silently at the young man and the servants around him who looked like dogs, "You dare not to kneel down? The servant immediately became angry, pointed at Xu Luo and yelled: "Little bastard, are you looking for death?" "Xu Luo could feel that the people kneeling around him were all secretly looking at him. Most people's eyes did not have sympathy, but were full of gloating. gloating Xu Luo became He became even more silent. He even regretted why he entered such a city. He remembered what the old man had said to him, "You can't save this city alone." " "If something happens to you, no one will stand on your side, let alone sympathize with you. Instead, they will think that you are the one who caused them trouble." "Haha, this city has turned out to be like this after many years. , the people here are so cold Xu Luo's heart was suddenly filled with sadness. "Kneel down." Suddenly, another servant let out a loud roar like a lion's roar, and a terrifying sound wave came towards him. Following Xu Luo, it came with a bang. The people nearby were affected and screamed in pain. Many people had blood flowing from their ears and rolled on the ground in pain. An invisible barrier appeared in an instant, attacking this sound wave. He blocked it directly. Then, Xu Luo suddenly raised his head, and a cold light flashed in his calm eyes, like two crosses of light.The servant who was making a lion's roar quite far away had a look of endless fear in his eyes for an instant, and his mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to scream, but he didn't have time to make any sound. His body was directly cut into four pieces by two rays of light that crossed into a cross. Another servant on the side was also cut into four pieces. The people kneeling around were all stunned. They even stopped breathing and did not dare to make even the slightest sound. The young man on the horse was also stunned. He did not expect that such a thing would happen to him. Looking at Xu Luo, he was also a little stunned. At this moment, there is only one servant left beside the nephew of the ninth lady of the city lord. But the servant¡¯s eyes when looking at Xu Luo were also full of fear, as if he were looking at a demon. Xu Luo still held the bunch of candied haws in his hand. He walked slowly towards the mother and daughter, step by step. There was dead silence all around. There is no sound. But everyone¡¯s eyes were moving with Xu Luo¡¯s footsteps. Finally, it fell to the mother and daughter. Maybe it was because the surroundings were too quiet, and Xu Luo didn't make any sound when he walked. The little girl, who was being protected in her arms by the young woman, suddenly made a timid voice: "Mom, are we all dead? It's so quiet, I'm a little scared." The young woman holding her daughter closed her eyes tightly, with tears. But she couldn't stop flowing out, just when she wanted to speak. At this time, a gentle and deep voice sounded: "Little sister, you are not dead, you are still alive, and you will live well in the future. When you grow up, you must be a beautiful girl." The young woman opened her eyes suddenly. Opening his eyes, he looked at Xu Luo and was stunned. Then, she saw the two corpses chopped into pieces on the ground not far away. Her face became paler. She covered her mouth with one hand, but still held the corpse in her arms tightly with the other hand. Daughter, don't let her turn around and see this horrific scene. The little girl who couldn't see anything calmed down when she heard Xu Luo's voice, and her little body that was trembling gradually returned to calm: "Really? "Really, I promise. "Xu Luo said softly, and then waved his hand casually. "The two corpses that frightened the little girl's mother seemed to be burned by an invisible flame, and soon disappeared there, even the blood on the ground, They all disappeared completely. This scene made the young man on the horse and the remaining servant scared to death. They were the bullies in this ancient city. In this city, they could do whatever they wanted. Fortunately, no one has ever dared to disobey them, because everyone knows that Mr. An is the nephew of the City Lord Ninth Lady, and provoking Mr. An is equivalent to provoking the Ninth Madam, and provoking the Ninth Madam is equivalent to provoking the City Lord. , in this city, who holds the power of life and death, who dares to provoke him? Therefore, Mr. An never thought that one day, he would be reduced to this situation. Not only would someone dare to disobey him, but they would even kill him. The two most trusted confidants, but he did not dare to make a sound, because the other party was too terrifying. He had never seen such a strong man who could kill people invisible with a snap of his fingers, let alone such a bloody scene. Over the years, the bloody tragedies he has caused are too numerous to mention, and robbing a woman like this is really not worth mentioning. But he has never seen the process of these tragedies with his own eyes. Today is the first time that he has truly witnessed them. A big living person was torn apart in front of him. His heart was so frightened that he almost vomited it out of his throat. His internal organs were churning, but he couldn't hold it back. He was waiting for reinforcements to arrive, because in this ancient city, there were spies of the city lord everywhere. Once something happened here, they would definitely report it to the city lord as soon as possible. But what he didn't expect was that this person would turn out to be there. It was so terrifying that the two corpses were reduced to ashes, leaving no trace of debris behind. Mr. An¡¯s eyes shone with a strong light of fear. Looking at the figure with his back turned, he wanted to squeeze the horse¡¯s belly with his legs. Escape from here. But he didn't dare. At this time, Xu Luo squatted down in front of the still pale young woman, smiled slightly at her, then hesitated slightly, and finally relaxed. After opening her child, the little girl turned around and saw Xu Luo. Then, her eyes fell on the bunch of candied haws in Xu Luo's hand. "It's for you." "Xu Luo said with a gentle smile at the little girl. The little girl looked at Xu Luo timidly, then turned back,?Look at her mother's face. At this moment, the young woman had calmed down a lot. She bit her lip lightly, nodded and said, "Since your uncle bought it for you, just take it." The little girl suddenly became happy and took the bunch of candied haws from Xu Luo. First he said thank you to Xu Luo, then looked left and right happily, and finally, carefully, he stretched out his pink little tongue and lightly touched the top one. The little girl¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes flashed with distress and sadness. At this time, Xu Luo stood up, glanced at the young woman, and whispered softly: "Take the children and leave." The young woman looked at Xu Luo worriedly, hesitated, and then said: "You should leave quickly, these Don't mess with anyone." After saying that, he picked up the bag with the hen on the ground, grabbed the little girl who turned around every step of the way, and left in a hurry. Volume One Chapter 1,271 Havoc in the Ancient City The moment the young woman pulled her daughter away, Mr. An on the horse moved his lips slightly, and a look of shock and anger flashed in his eyes. He subconsciously wanted to stop him, but in the end, he still did not dare to say this. talk. After the young woman pulled the child out of the crowd and left, Xu Luo turned around and walked towards Mr. An. Mr. An was sitting on the horse, his face a little pale. He looked at Xu Luo and said bitterly: "Brother, I think this is a misunderstanding." "This matter is not what you think" "I She is the nephew of the city lord, Mrs. Ninth, and she is my aunt I think we can make friends. " "As the saying goes, there are many friends, and it will not be good for you or me to make things too tense." "I. I won't hold you responsible for the death of the two men here. " "You" As Xu Luo got closer and closer, the invisible pressure made Mr. An unable to say a word in the end. "You are too" The servant next to Mr. An gritted his teeth and yelled at Xu Luo. As soon as he yelled three words, his body suddenly exploded without any warning. People didn't even see clearly what happened. When they came to their senses, the servants beside Mr. An had disappeared from their sight. Including Mr. An himself, he also didn't see clearly what happened. He was still a little surprised why the confidant servant around him only uttered half a sentence and then stopped moving. He subconsciously looked back and saw that there was only one horse left beside him. , empty. Mr. An trembled violently, and then looked at Xu Luo, with only endless fear in his eyes. "Don't don't kill me" "Please" Xu Luo walked over directly, stretched out his hand, grabbed Mr. An off his horse, raised his arm, and slapped him. This crisp sound made everyone in all directions tremble in their hearts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another slap. Those people around could not help but tremble again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The third slap. Almost all the people around him had their heads lowered, almost losing the courage to breathe. The sound of slaps sounded one after another. Mr. An over there couldn't even make a sound of begging for mercy. He was already stunned. His originally handsome face now looked like a pig's head, so swollen that he could hardly see his eyes. But Xu Luo did not kill him. Xu Luo would never talk nonsense to such a scumbag and just beat him to death. But this time, it¡¯s different. This is Tiangu City. If you want to break the situation and save the entire Tiangu City, you must find the most suitable entry point. If it's too light, it won't attract the other party's attention; if it's too serious it may lead to crazy counterattacks and retaliation from the other party. Both of these are not the results Xu Luo wants. The person in front of you is the most suitable one. If you touch him, you will definitely attract some revenge, but it will not be that kind of devastating because he is only the nephew of the ninth lady of the city lord. Mr. An was completely beaten unconscious, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, his mind was completely blank, and he had no power to think. In the end, Xu Luo was thrown to the ground like a dead dog. From all directions, everyone looked at Xu Luo, their eyes filled with fear. There was no expression of relief on their faces, only fear, and in the depths of their eyes, there was more or less and a trace of hidden deep resentment. Xu Luo felt a little sad in his heart. He did not blame these people. What he hates is the city lord of this city and the group of people behind the city lord. If it weren't for those people, how could Tiangu City have fallen into this situation today? Xu Luo didn't even look at Mr. An, who was like a dead dog. He turned around and walked away. Half an hour later, Xu Luo was sitting in a tavern in Tiangu City, drinking quietly alone. There were not many people in the tavern, and the shopkeeper was nowhere to be seen. There was only one waiter left, who was also a little listless, lazily leaning against the door, squinting in the sun. The wine was mediocre, but Xu Luo didn't care. He just had a plate of beef and peanuts on the table and drank with gusto. At this moment, the light in the tavern, which was not very bright originally, became darker. A figure blocked the doorway, and even the guy basking in the sun was shrouded in shadow. ¡°Dong¡± ¡°Dong¡± The stone floor of the tavern made a dull sound, which directly alarmed all the few people in the tavern.? people. Xu Luo did not raise his head, because from this step, he could feel that there was no killing intention on the other side. "He is here to kill people." If there is no murderous intention or motive, it does not mean that he is not here to kill people. ¡°Dong¡± ¡°Dong¡± This extremely strong man kept walking towards Xu Luo¡¯s direction. The people in the tavern had fear in their eyes. They stood up and ran outside. After a while, the tavern was already empty. Even the guy sunbathing at the door didn't know where to go at this moment. . The man stopped in front of Xu Luo's table, and the trembling on the ground stopped. Xu Luo was still drinking wine quietly and eating the peanuts in the plate without even raising his head. "Plop" This man actually knelt down directly, causing several cracks to appear on the smooth stone slabs that had been worn for countless years on the floor of the tavern. "Benefactor", this extremely strong and burly man, actually made a choking sound. If there were others in the tavern at this moment, they would definitely be stunned. No one expected that this burly man did not come to cause trouble, but to repay a favor Xu Luo's face was very calm, and he sat there without moving, not even blinking his eyelids. "When you reach Xu Luo's level, whether there is really murderous intention in a person, who the murderous intention is for, and how strong it is he has a sense of it. Unless the other party¡¯s realm is too far beyond his. That might make his judgment wrong. ¡°But even if this is the Emperor Star, it¡¯s not much that can surpass Xu Luo in realm so much that he can¡¯t sense the other party¡¯s existence At least, it is unlikely to appear in this ancient city at this time and place. "My benefactor, thank you for saving my wife and daughter." "I was there at the time" "But I didn't dare to come out." "I'm so useless that I can't even protect my own wife" "I He is an incompetent person" "Thank you, my benefactor" "Woo-woo" A strong man started to cry as he spoke. I cried so hard that I couldn't help myself. He banged his head on the ground, and blood soon appeared on his forehead. At this time, those who had just run out, those who were brave, sneaked back quietly, lay down at the door, and looked in. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, he put down the wine glass in his hand, put it on the table, and then looked at the strong man: "Are you here to thank me?" The strong man burst into tears: "My benefactor, I am here to thank you. " "Do you know what your wife is going to do when she comes to the market today?" Xu Luo lowered his head and started drinking. "Uh" The strong man was startled for a moment, and then, a flash of extreme coldness flashed across his eyes. "Bang" a breath burst out from the strong man in an instant. There was an earth-shaking loud noise in the small tavern. This tavern, which had existed for who knows how many years, almost instantly collapsed, not collapsed. It was the collapse. The few onlookers who had the courage to squeeze to the door were directly unlucky. Their bodies were instantly shattered by the impact of this breath. They didn't even have a chance to scream, and they died directly. "Boy, you dare to provoke Mr. An you are really tired of living." "Fuck me." The strong man raised a palm like a cattail leaf fan and slapped Xu Luo hard. The power contained in this palm is unparalleled. Even a big mountain can be easily turned into dust. And, it¡¯s extremely fast. In an instant, it was on top of Xu Luo's head. A ferocious smile appeared on the strong man's face, and he seemed to hear the crisp sound when the man's skull in front of him shattered. He likes to hear that sound. Bang The strong man felt his palm hitting an indestructible object directly. There was a muffled sound, a click, and a crisp sound of bone cracking, very crisp. It¡¯s the kind that strong men like to listen to. But it¡¯s definitely not what he wants because. Broken bones. It¡¯s his Ouch   The strong man let out an earth-shattering scream. The sound was extremely sad. Looking at the palm of the strong man, it looked like a dough that had been kneaded to the point of losing its appearance. It was no longer possible to tell that it was a hand ¡­ Completely crippled Xu Luo still lowered his head, raised one hand, and waved it casually Boom The body of this strong man instantly arched into a shrimp shape, and with a swish, it was directly transformed from the ruins. He flew out of the tavern, flew high into the sky, and completely disappeared in almost an instant. After Xu Luo knocked away the strong man pretending to be the young woman's husband, he glanced at the ruins of the tavern around him, sighed, and turned around to leave. After taking a few steps, seven or eight people appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "You killed someone and you just want to leave like this?" The leader looked like he was thirty-seven or eighteen years old, a little thin, his eyes were shining with cold light, and he stared at Xu Luo coldly. Xu Luo sighed again: "Are you from the Ninth Madam?" "Since you know it, you still dare to do this, it seems that you are from there." A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the man in charge: "You have already fallen out of favor. After many years, I still fantasize about things here. Isn¡¯t it good to just stay there and enjoy life? You want to come here to die." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and heard something from the other party's words keenly. What. These people obviously misunderstood his origins. This is better Xu Luo had no interest in explaining and rushed directly to start a fight. The seven or eight people here are basically all in the realm of the peak of the Immortal Emperor to the early stage of the Heavenly Emperor, and their combat power is naturally not weak. But in front of Xu Luo, such strength is not enough. In less than a stick of incense, the group of people fell into chaos and were all knocked down by Xu Luo. There was a huge chaos in Tiangu City. Volume One Chapter 1,272 Girl in Green Dress Suddenly, a sudden dangerous aura suddenly appeared and enveloped Xu Luo in an instant. A piece of cold consciousness turned into a long chain and locked directly towards Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness. In the void, this chain of spiritual consciousness even clanked. This sound resounded in Xu Luo's sea of ??spiritual consciousness, like thunder and thunder. Once this kind of spiritual chain is locked, then, no matter how Xu Luo escapes to the ends of the world, he will eventually Will be found out. This is a very terrifying strong man. A powerful person who has reached the Nirvana realm. Xu Luo doesn't want to, and can't, expose his trump card so early, so he can't use his best in a place like this. powerful means. Then, the only option was to escape. Xu Luo flashed his figure, ran the Transforming Forgetting Art, and disappeared instantly. His figure was like a goshawk, slapping the sky, and appeared hundreds of miles away in an instant. "Hmph" A cold snort came from the void. That cold consciousness followed him like a shadow, turning into a longer chain, like an arrow. Xu Luo's figure flashed in the void at an incredible speed. Leaving behind a large afterimage, one after another, like reality, remains in the void and will not dissipate for a long time. " But this spiritual consciousness is equally terrifying, like a tarsal maggot that is difficult to get rid of. Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little frightened at this time, because he suddenly discovered that the other party's realm was much higher than he imagined. ?????????????????????????????????????????????Much higher than the few Nirvana Realm experts who went to the Immortal Realm to chase him. Xu Luo was galloping in the void, and in the blink of an eye, he was already thousands of miles away. The opponent's body did not move, but his consciousness kept chasing behind Xu Luo. The chain of spiritual consciousness has stretched for thousands of miles in the void, leaving the city. This chain of spiritual consciousness has become more and more powerful, exuding a terrifying aura. There is still a bit of ridicule in the consciousness. "Run I want to see where you can run to?" Xu Luo didn't say anything, and used the Transforming Forgetting Art to the extreme. The blood and energy all over his body burst out, and his speed doubled instantly. "Huh?" The consciousness chasing behind seemed a little surprised and let out a soft sigh. But then, the speed of the spiritual consciousness suddenly doubled. "I thought it was a small ant, but I didn't expect it to be a bigger ant Haha, it seems that this time Madam You have a lot of memory, you know that you need to find someone a little stronger? " "But he is also a fool." Xu Luo's mind was running rapidly, calculating the relationship between the eldest lady and the ninth lady in the ancient city today. Relationship. He thought to himself: It seems that I have unintentionally disturbed some things inside Tiangu City Just when Xu Luo was thinking about how to use this matter, a cold female voice suddenly came from the distance: "Shameless "Thingsget out of my way" "Boom" A spiritual thought is like a vast ocean. The pouring from Jiutian bypassed Xu Luo and pressed directly towards the spiritual consciousness that was chasing after him. "You" The divine consciousness only had time to utter a single word before it was directly overwhelmed by this overwhelming divine thought. Then, thousands of miles away, in Tiangu City, there was an earth-shaking scream, followed by endless roars. Xu Luo was a little confused. He didn't know who this person was who suddenly helped him. At this time, the cold female voice came from the distant sky: "What are you still doing, waiting for someone to come and kill you? Really, you are not very capable and courageous, and you still dare to pretend to be your wife." "Are you tired of living?" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth couldn't help but twitch a few times, feeling that this woman was a little nervous. But he didn't explain anything. After all, it was the other party who took action to help him out. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo flew towards the direction of the sound. Unexpectedly, the cold voice from the distant sky sounded again: "What? Have you acquiesced? You used your wife's name to make trouble in Tiangu City. You are framing the blame. Do you know your guilt?" Xu Luo frowned and stopped. He stepped down and looked in the direction of the sound: "Girl, you just took action and helped me a favor. I am grateful in my heart. I would like to thank you in advance." As he said this, Xu Luo cupped his fists. The other side immediately said: "It's useless to flatter you." "Young lady is wrong. I always have clear principles when doing things." Xu Luo said lightly: "You helped me out, and I express my gratitude. This has nothing to do with flattery." " But I can¡¯t bear to say that I took your wife¡¯s name for granted.¡± ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t know who you are, let alone your wife.who is it. "Second, from beginning to end, I never said who I am. " "Since the girl's consciousness is so powerful, you can recall, from beginning to end, have I ever said anything about the eldest lady? " "Third" "Okay." The cold divine thought interrupted Xu Luo coldly, and said impatiently: "First, second, third are you annoyed? Yes it is, no it is no, you are so boring." "" Xu Luo was speechless for a moment, thinking: Isn't this too unreasonable? Why do you keep talking about me being boring? It's really An unreasonable woman, Xu Luo thought, and wanted to leave here. Originally, he planned to see the other party and thank her in person, but seeing that the other party was so unreasonable, there was no need to do so. At this time, Yi Miaoman said. The figure appeared from the distant sky, like a giant flying into the sky, at an incredible speed, and appeared in front of Xu Luo almost in the blink of an eye. "What, you said you were unhappy and wanted to leave? "Hmph, I'm just kidding you. Why are you so petty-minded?" " "Also, after offending Xing Yongyuan, do you think you can really escape from Tiangu City's sphere of influence? " "Innocent. "Xu Luo couldn't help rolling his eyes. "The woman who appeared in front of him looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old, with a good face, a slim waist, wearing a green skirt, and many sparse braids on her head. , she looked like an elf. With her big black eyes, she looked like a very smart girl. The girl looked Xu Luo up and down and said abruptly: "Why? Do I have nothing to say? " Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh, cupped his hands and said: "Girl, do you have anything else to do? If it's okay, I'll take the first step. " With that said, Xu Luo turned around and was about to leave. "Hey, don't leave." The girl suddenly raised her eyebrows, stepped in front of Xu Luo, and said fiercely: "Why are you like this? If it hadn't been for me just now, would you have been able to escape the tracking of Xing Yongyuan's spiritual consciousness? "Xu Luo looked at the girl helplessly: "Okay, thank you girl for taking action just now." After saying that, Xu Luo ducked and walked away from the girl: "We will meet again later." "You can't leave." The girl swished. , appeared in front of Xu Luo again, and stopped Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at the girl: "You stopped me again and again, and you didn't say anything was wrong. Could it be that you want to be like that person in Tiangu City? Do I have evil intentions? Or you are fascinated by me because I look so handsome and you want to marry me? " "Bah" the girl couldn't help but glared at Xu Luo: "Only a devil would fall in love with you" "I stopped you because I didn't want to see you die innocently" "Do you really think you can escape if you walk out from here? Have you survived Xing Yongyuan's pursuit? " Xu Luo looked at the girl: "Does this have anything to do with you? " "You are a ungrateful person." The girl glared at Xu Luo fiercely: "If it hadn't been for the Madam's order just now, do you think I would be willing to take care of you? " As soon as the girl finished speaking, she quickly closed her mouth. She seemed to think that she had said the wrong thing. She rolled her eyes and looked at Xu Luo fiercely: "You are not allowed to tell about this matter" "" Xu Luo endured it. She kept shrugging, spreading her hands, with a helpless expression on her face. She said to herself that she didn¡¯t know anything, and she didn¡¯t know anyone here. What could she say? Besides, it was clearly the girl who said it just now, but now she said it. She also asked herself not to tell anyone. She was really an unreasonable little girl. "Follow me." The girl seemed to want to say something else. Suddenly her face changed and she cursed: "You are really haunted." Taking Xu Luo's hand, he flew directly towards the distant sky. Xu Luo felt that the girl's hand was warm and soft, but it contained a very powerful force. He didn't need it at all to be held by the girl's hand. With just a little bit of power, you can reach the speed that you can usually achieve with 70% to 80% of your strength. And Xu Luo can feel that this girl is not trying her best. There is a cold roar and a voice from the direction of Tiangu City. It resounded between heaven and earth. This is the voice of the powerful man in the Nirvana Realm. "Today, I will never give up until I teach you a lesson." There was a hint of anxiety on the girl's face, and she couldn't help but speed up a little. The cold voice from behind continued: "There is no point in doing this." "I have always been tolerant and tolerant of your little actions, and that is because of the sake of the lady behind you. ¡± ??However, you have been pushing your limits and going further and further. Today, you actually dare to destroy my spiritual thoughts. " "If I continue to indulge you like this, won't I tell you to go to heaven? " With that said, a sword intent came directly towards the girl from the direction of Tiangu City. This sword intent appeared behind the girl in an instant, with an aura of destruction. The girl shouted angrily, and suddenly behind her A piece of colorful divine light suddenly lit up, forming a thick barrier. For a moment, the colorful light flashed in the sky, and it was very gorgeous. "Bang" The sword energy hit the colorful barrier directly, and the colorful barrier instantly seemed to shatter. Like a mirror, countless cracks appeared, and then it shattered into countless pieces. The pretty girl who was still holding Xu Luo's hand screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, let go of Xu Luo's hand, and retreated violently from Xu Luo. Luo shouted, "Run away." The moment the girl pushed Xu Luo away, she turned around without hesitation and rushed towards Tiangu City with a cold smile: "No one can escape." As she spoke, she said again. It was a sword energy, slashing towards the girl. This sword energy cut through the void with unparalleled power. Volume 1 Chapter 1,273 Madam The girl pushed Xu Luo away, and the force she used was almost the greatest strength she had left. Even though Xu Luo was on guard, he was still pushed hundreds of miles away by this push. It was this push that made Xu Luo Luo directly avoided the sword energy and was directly relieved from the crisis, but the girl in the green skirt was in great danger because after she just pushed Xu Luo away, her whole body was almost exhausted. A hint of strength. Facing this extremely ferocious sword energy, she was unable to avoid it. "Damn it!" Xu Luo's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes turned red at this moment. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl in the green dress would do such a thing in such a situation where they were strangers to each other. "I would rather sacrifice myself to save this alienated person." Therefore, Xu Luo was pushed so far without any preparation. By the time he reacted, everything seemed to be too late. Seeing that a pretty and cute girl was about to be cut to pieces by this sword energy Xu Luo gritted his teeth and prepared to separate the Bronze Tower and Beast God Palace. He sacrificed it directly, and even held the tiger tooth that contained the inheritance of the Beast God in his hand. Then, towards the direction of the sword energy, the Xuan Gong circulated, and the blood energy all over his body burst out in an instant. From the direction of Tiangu City, a shocking exclamation came: "Huh?" At this moment, in the opposite direction, from behind Xu Luo, there was a thin line, shooting suddenly. That thin line looked like a There is a strand of hair, a little gray, but no one believes that it is a hair. Because it is too long and boundless, as if it comes from the other side of the sky. With a peerless sharpness, it rushed towards the sword energy at an incredible speed. That speed was actually more than ten times faster than the sword energy. It came first, and hit the sword energy hard before it struck the girl. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A bright light burst out in the void. A huge force blasted the girl away in an instant. The girl was like a paper kite, with blood spurting out of her mouth. Xu Luo had almost sacrificed the Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower, stopped abruptly, and then flew up quickly to catch the girl who was knocked away. At this time, the girl in the green dress had completely passed out. Xu Luo hugged the girl in the green skirt and looked into the distance. The thin thread like hair did not stop after shattering the sword energy, but continued to rush towards Tiangu City at high speed. Booming In the void over there, a figure appeared and rushed high into the sky, looking very embarrassed. At the same time, an angry shout came out of his mouth: "Madam, you are bullying the small with the big, you are going too far, right?" "Fart" In the void, a woman's cold and angry shout came: "Little thing, you are bullying me with every word. When you were a maid, why didn't you think of bullying the younger? " "Now that you are threatened, do you think of it? " The figure was hazy and looming in the void, filled with the aura of the Dao, and stared at him with a divine light. Looking in the direction from which the thin line came - there was nothing there. The man said in a deep voice: "Why are you so persistent, madam? Isn't letting go the best choice?" "Whether I let go or not, do I need a little person like you to worry about it?" The cold female voice in the void was not polite at all. , said without mercy. "You" has a hazy figure with a knot of energy, a fierce bully in your chest, and the light in your eyes is uncertain. "What are you?" The cold woman was very strong and took action again. The white hair-like thread moved again with incredible movements. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the white thin thread pierced directly through the left shoulder of the figure in the void. "If you don't want to kill anyone today, why don't you get out of here? Go back and tell your master that I have no interest in paying attention to her bad things. Don't mess with me in the future. Otherwise, you will definitely be in trouble." The cold woman's voice was filled with emotion. A bit impatient: "If you don't believe it, just give it a try" "Then that person" The figure in the void looked in the direction of Xu Luo, who was holding the girl in the green skirt, and his tone was a little hesitant. Although he was in a hostile state, he knew very well that the eldest lady always meant what she said and never spoke nonsense. From what the eldest lady just said, it can be heard that she seems to have no relationship with that man. In that case, then who is that man? Xing Yongyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with divine light, and the aura of Nirvana filled the air. He only needs a word from the eldest lady, and he will rush directly to her as soon as possibleGo and capture that person without hurting the eldest lady's maid. "Why don't you get out of here?" In the void, the cold and strong female voice sounded again, and the thin white thread floating in the void became ready to move. It feels like being blown by the wind, constantly fluctuating. "This" Xing Yongyuan was a little hesitant. After all, this man injured Mrs. Ninth's nephew and was slapped into a pig's head in the street. To Mrs. Ninth, this was simply an intolerable shame and humiliation. Especially Mr. An. A junior whom Mrs. Ninth loves the most. This time, Mr. An was severely injured. The most angry person was not Mr. An¡¯s parents, but Mrs. Ninth. When Mrs. Ninth was angry, the city lord would naturally not be happy. However, Xing Yongyuan also understood that he was really not good enough in front of the eldest lady. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are? was was her unshakable identity, and just the words "Da Madam", could make him breathless, let alone her unshakable identity. The status of the city lord is high enough, but even the city lord can only ignore the eldest lady and let her come and go, but he never dares to mention the word divorce. The root of everything lies in the eldest lady's background, which is powerful enough because she comes from the Wind Clan. "Huh?" In the void, there was a bit of murderous intent in the cold voice. Xing Yongyuan immediately turned around and left without hesitation. The severe pain on his shoulder filled his heart with hatred, but he did not dare to show it at all. Because as long as he dares to reveal the slightest bit of murderous intention, then the eldest lady hiding in the void will definitely kill him without hesitation. In Xing Yongyuan¡¯s heart, he hated Xu Luo to the core. If it wasn¡¯t for this person, how could he have chased him out of Tiangu City, and how could he have faced the eldest lady head-on? ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been smart enough, I might have fallen here today. Over there, Xu Luo frowned slightly, thinking about the conversation between the two parties just now, and judging the relationship between them. At this time, the cold woman's voice sounded in the void: "You brave boy, come here quickly." Then, a figure slowly appeared in the void. Xu Luo almost froze when he saw it. His eyes flashed and a chaotic energy covered up the strange color in his eyes. This person looks so familiar. He is at least 80% similar to Feng Yue. The difference is that the Fengyue Xu Luo has seen has a nobler temperament and more vicissitudes in her eyes than the woman in front of him. Moreover, Fengyue's hair is black. The woman in front of her has long hair, but it is white, heartbreakingly white. There are vicissitudes of life in her eyes, but more importantly, there is a kind of plainness, even indifference, that sees through the world. The white-haired woman looked at Xu Luo, but her eyes did not fluctuate much. She just said lightly: "You are not from Tiangu City." There was no doubt, and she used a very affirmative tone. Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, I'm not from Tiangu City." The white-haired woman turned around and left without asking any more questions. Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, he hugged the woman in the green dress helplessly and followed her. The white-haired woman walked faster and faster in the void. Xu Luo could only use Xuan Gong to follow closely. In the end, he had to use Xuan Gong to the extreme, otherwise, he would definitely be dumped by the white-haired woman without a trace. Even so, he could only see a distant back of the other party. A cup of tea can travel hundreds of thousands of miles. At this time, Xu Luo saw the figure of the white-haired woman suddenly disappearing in the void. He was suddenly frightened, and then subconsciously looked down. There, there were stern palaces and numerous pavilions. It was a vast palace. Then, a figure stood on top of the highest palace, with white hair, raising his head and looking at the sky with a cold expression. Xu Luo above. "It's just a spiritual body" Xu Luo murmured to himself, with a look of shock in his eyes. Xing Yongyuan, who was chased from Tiangu City, was clearly a strong man who had entered the realm of nirvana. Xu Luoruo was confident of killing him if he used all his trump cards. But if you want to be like this lady and suppress it lightly, it is impossible. However such a powerful woman, who suppressed a strong man who entered Nirvana with a wave of her hand, was actually just a spiritual body? "This is incredible" thinking to himself, Xu Luo hugged the woman in the green skirt, fell from the sky, and landed in front of the white-haired woman. The white-haired woman glanced at Xu Luo, waved her hand, and pulled the girl in green skirt to her, taking theHe took out a pill and fed it into the mouth of the girl in the green dress. Then with a wave of his hand, the girl in the green skirt suddenly disappeared. Then he looked at Xu Luo and said, "Come in." After saying that, he turned around and entered the palace behind him. Xu Luo followed in and found that the palace was not as magnificent as imagined, but rather very simple. It exudes a natural atmosphere. The girl in the green skirt was lying on a bed that looked like it was carved out of cold rain. The bed exuded a really cold atmosphere. The white-haired woman pointed to a chair over there: "Sit." Xu Luoyiyan sat down and suddenly felt a burst of clarity in his mind. He was slightly shocked and found that the chair he was sitting on was actually made of a chair. It was carved entirely from a sacred tree that he didn't recognize at all. "Do you have a grudge against the city lord of Tiangu City?" The white-haired woman looked at Xu Luo with a pair of bright eyes, as clear as water, and asked. "So what, if not so what?" Xu Luo raised his head, looked at the white-haired woman, and asked. Volume One Chapter 1,274 Beehive Mountain "If yes, we can continue; if no, you can leave now." The white-haired woman looked calm, and although her tone was cold, it was not harsh, as if she was talking about a very ordinary thing. Xu Luo nodded, with a calm look on his face: "There is no hatred towards this city lord, but in his position, maybe there is some hatred." The white-haired woman's eyes narrowed and she stared at Xu Luo's face. : "Location?" He said, with a thoughtful look on his face, and thought for a while: "I understand, you can stay here first, and let's talk about it in two days, when Xiaolu is well." "Girl " Xu Luo glanced at the white-haired woman and said, "It seems that the little green girl is fine. So, can I say goodbye first?" " "Do you think you can still leave? "The white-haired woman glanced at Xu Luo lightly. "What? Could it be that the girl wants to force a man to stay in your palace? "Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and asked. "You are so impudent." The white-haired woman suddenly let out a cold and angry shout, her chest rose and fell violently a few times, and then she said coldly: "First of all, I am not a girl, you can Call me madam. If you don't like it, you can call me by my name, Feng Qingmei. " "Secondly, you are the first and only man to step into this place, because you were ready to take action without any hesitation when Xiao Lu was about to be robbed. " "I am grateful that you are a good person. I don't want to see you die in vain at the hands of those scum in Tiangu City, so I took you here to take refuge. " "I don't care if you don't appreciate me, but you are rude and unpleasant. " Xu Luo looked at the serious-faced white-haired woman and couldn't help but laugh a few times. He thought to himself: This is a woman who can't take a joke. She must be even more boring than this on weekdays. No wonder Xiaolu also has a cold expression on her face. , like who owes her money. ¡°You mean, as long as I walk out of your place, I may die in vain at the hands of those people in Tiangu City? "Xu Luo looked at the white-haired woman and asked. "It's not a possibility, but a certainty." The white-haired woman looked at Xu Luo: "I know what you are thinking. Do you think that with the cards in your hand, you can deal with that Congtian man? Are there any problems with the people chased out of the ancient city? " Xu Luo was slightly startled and looked at the white-haired woman: "How do you know I think so? " The white-haired woman shook her head: "Don't worry about how I know, but that's what you think in your heart. You are not wrong to think so, but you underestimate the power of Tiangu City." "You entered Tiangu City In the middle, I saw that almost none of the people there were able to practice, and then you taught them a lesson! The people there are also mediocre in strength. Do you think that the power of Tiangu City is nothing more than that? "Xu Luo nodded, and that was indeed what he thought in his heart. From the domineering group of Tiangu City guards in the past, to those who were severely punished by him in the future! Mr. An, this group of people are considered to be the most powerful in Tiangu City. That kind of upper-class existence, but the strength is nothing more than that. So Xu Luo subconsciously, in his heart, did despise the power of Tiangu City, an abandoned ancient city, a group of people without any strength. Common people, how many strong men can exist in such a place? Which powerful monk would like to stay in such a place? The white-haired woman shook her head and said, "You are totally wrong if you think so." In Tiangu City, Xing Yongyuan, who just chased you, cannot even be ranked in the top ten. His combat power can only be ranked eleventh." "That is to say, there are ten more powerful people in Tiangu City. A monk from Xingyongyuan. "Moreover, at least six of them are more than five times stronger than Xing Yongyuan." "In other words, five Nirvana monks like Xing Yongyuan may not be their opponents alone." " "How many such monks do you think you can deal with? " Xu Luo looked at the white-haired woman: "Are you one of these ten people? "The white-haired woman nodded: "Of course. " "In that case, these ten people cannot be said to be all my enemies" Xu Luo said. The white-haired woman looked at Xu Luo and said lightly: "Except for me, those nine people are all the city lord's. people. " "" Xu Luo was speechless. The white-haired woman said: "So, if you want to deal with those people in the City Lord's Mansion, you must join forces with me. " "Tell me what conditions you have. "Xu Luo looked at the white-haired woman very crisply. The white-haired woman glanced at Xu Luo lightly: "I have no conditions. " "No conditions? Xu Luo looked surprised: "How could there be no conditions?" " "You can't meet my conditions." The white-haired woman walked out of the palace and leaned on the railing to look into the distance: "And you are now with Tiangu City.The City Lord's Mansion is destined to be unable to coexist, because even if you want to compromise, those people who are used to being domineering will never allow you to live forever. " "If that's the case, then I don't like the City Lord's Mansion. It can cause them a little trouble, so why not do it? "The white-haired woman was very frank, so frank that Xu Luo couldn't accept it. Because many times, the truth is often very hurtful. Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyelids and looked at the mountains in the distance and the white clouds in the blue sky: "Press What you mean is that I will definitely die, but through your guidance, before I die, I can cause some trouble to the city lord's palace in Tiangu City, so that my death will not be so worthless right? "The white-haired woman nodded: "That's right. Without me to guide you, as long as you dare to leave my place, you will definitely die." "I want to try. "Xu Luo said with a smile. "That's up to you. "The white-haired woman didn't even look at Xu Luo, and said directly. Xu Luo didn't say anything, and he fisted towards the white-haired woman, then jumped up and down the highest palace, towards the distance, From the beginning to the end, the white-haired woman did not say anything to stop her, nor did she say anything. She just stood there quietly, watching Xu Luo walk away, with no expression on her face. A trace of fluctuation. After Xu Luo left here, he didn't want to go to Tiangu City immediately. He didn't believe the white-haired woman, but he had his own plan. First of all, the white-haired woman didn't know his true strength. It is almost impossible for a strong man in the Nirvana realm to appear in front of him at the same time. If only three or four of them appear, then even if they cannot be defeated, he can always escape. He has a feather fan, a golden sword, and an invisibility pill. Xu Luo did not leave these things to his family, because no one else could control them. With these things, he could not defeat the enemy, but he could still save his life. Luo also wanted to know more about the Emperor Star and the Tiangu City. Basically, this information could not be obtained from the Tiangu City. Especially Xu Luo knew very well that he wanted to completely solve the root cause of Tiangu City's problems. Not below. But above. When that person is truly eliminated, the common people in Tiangu City will be completely liberated. Otherwise, even if all the minions of the city lord are removed, the city lord will be released. Cleaning it up will not help, because the other party will send another powerful monk to come here as the city lord. Moreover, doing so will scare the snake. Xu Luo gallops in mid-air, stepping on the tops of trees growing on the mountains. The speed was almost unbelievable, and it was not easy to be discovered. However, just less than 100,000 miles away from the white-haired woman, Xu Luo faintly felt that he was being watched. "Is this really necessary?" "Xu Luo was a little surprised at the boredom of the strong men in Tiangu City. He just taught a similar dandy a lesson Don't say he is just a nephew of the city lord's ninth wife, even if he is the city lord's nephew It¡¯s not worth it for a Nirvana monk to target him like this, right? This can¡¯t even be described as a vengeance. However, he was still wary of being targeted by a Nirvana monk, as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake. The feeling of being targeted is not worth it if you are accidentally bitten. Therefore, Xu Luo slowed down while looking for a suitable battlefield. Since he was targeted, a battle would begin. It is inevitable that it is necessary to find a terrain that is beneficial to oneself. Then, Xu Luo saw a strange mountain range. The entire range of mountains was a million miles in diameter, and was covered with countless mountains and rivers. There are many kinds of strange stone mountains, most of which are covered with almost no grass. Moreover, the reason why these stone mountains are strange is that most of them are covered with large and small hollows, which look like honeycombs from a distance. Generally, people who are sensitive to dense things may even feel like vomiting when they see this scene. Most importantly, Xu Luo felt an ancient and desolate atmosphere in this strange stone mountain. It seems to have existed for countless years. ¡°Thenits sturdiness should be pretty good. "Xu Luo thought in his mind. "That's it." Xu Luo suddenly paused in mid-air, and then his body plummeted downwards, falling directly towards one of the not-so-high mountains at an incredible speed.There are caves of different sizes everywhere on the mountain. The closer you get, the more you can see that some of these caves are dozens of feet in diameter, and some are only as thin as a finger. Xu Luo drilled directly into a cave that could only accommodate one person, and then continued to fall deeper. His change was so fast that the people who were secretly following him didn't react and watched his figure sink into the rocky mountain. However, instead of panicking, this man appeared in the void with a very disdainful sneer on his lips. "Idiot you don't even know about Honeycomb Mountain and you dare to get in. I'm here to see with my own eyes how you escape in embarrassment." Honeycomb Mountain is a very famous mountain in this generation. "But it's a bad reputation. Because there are all kinds of terrifying beast cultivators living here, the most powerful among them are naturally those bee cultivators, they come in groups, and there are millions of them when they appear. The strength of each one may not be strong, at most it is the cultivation level of the Emperor of Heaven. But millions of them together Just thinking about it makes my scalp numb. Volume 1 Chapter 1,275 God-level Honey As soon as Xu Luo came in, he already felt something was wrong. This small mountain exuded an icy air. This kind of coldness was not at all like the kind of chill emanating from ice and snow, but a kind of coldness that seemed to come from somewhere. The kind of breath that a living creature exudes. "Coldand evil." Xu Luo's body couldn't help but tremble slightly. ??My heart secretly screamed that something was not good. ¡°It seems that I accidentally broke into a place I shouldn¡¯t have been to. However, Xu Luo's journey all the way to this state of cultivation is by no means in vain. After sensing this crisis, he restrained his aura almost instantly, and directly contacted the world sleeping on the first floor of the Bronze Tower. The egg in the egg "Wake up, I'm in danger." This should be the first time that Xu Luo took the initiative to send a message to the egg that he needed help. Therefore, this egg woke up in a dignified manner, and sent a spiritual message with some surprise: "You have inherited the inheritance of the Beast God, why do you still need my help?" Xu Luo has understood a lot about the inheritance of the Beast God, but he has not yet To the extent of complete absorption, because his own Tao is not enough to fully integrate with the Beast God's Tao, otherwise, it will definitely be swallowed up by the Beast God's Tao. In that case Xu Luo will really become the Beast God's Tao. Therefore, Xu Luo has not touched some things about the demon clan for the time being. Dan asked Xu Luo while slipping out of the bronze tower, then felt the surrounding atmosphere and sent a spiritual message to Xu Luo: "This is a place where monsters live. Most of them are bee monsters. Well there is one that is the strongest we can't afford to offend anyone now." "Have we reached the realm of life and death? "Xu Luo asked in disbelief. "Generally speaking, if a Nirvana monk, even a high-level Nirvana monk, confronts Xu Luo, if Xu Luo uses all his methods, it will not be without a fight. However, Dan said that there were existences in this strange rocky mountain that they could not afford to offend. Naturally, Xu Luo thought of the realm of life and death. Maybe it's still not there, but the average Nirvana monk is not even worthy of carrying his shoes in front of it." Dan's mind was very serious and serious. It seemed that he was afraid that Xu Luo had made the wrong move, so he went directly to find that one. After Dan reminded Xu Luo about the most terrifying biological trouble, he rarely added: "I'm afraid even a monk in the realm of life and death would walk around when seeing this thing" "Huh?" "Xu Luo was really a little surprised this time. "A creature that is not in the realm of life and death will let the monks in the realm of life and death walk around?" Although Xu Luo has never seen how terrifying the monks in the realm of life and death are, but But he can feel the difference between the Nirvana Realm and the Emperor of Heaven He has not reached the Nirvana Realm now, so he must use all his means to compete with the Nirvana Realm monks. . If he really encounters a Nirvana monk who is like him and has all kinds of heavy weapons and treasures on his body, then he has no chance of winning. The other party will be able to crush him with only a hundred times his divine power. Explained very seriously: "For example, an ordinary human being or a poisonous scorpion, who do you think is more powerful? "Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Under normal circumstances, naturally it is a human being. Just use a stone or a wooden stick to kill this poisonous scorpion. Even wearing thicker shoes, it can be killed with one kick. "It tramples it to pieces." "But if humans are unprepared, it's hard to say. The toxins of poisonous scorpions may instantly make humans lose the ability to resist, and even kill an ordinary human in an instant." Speaking of this, Xu Luo understood Dan's meaning and said: "You mean, the most terrifying existence in this stone mountain is the kind of guy who looks like a poisonous scorpion? " Dan responded: "Yes, although my realm is average, I have the bloodline of the beast god, and I can clearly perceive this kind of creature. " "Then will it give you face? "Xu Luo asked. "" Dan was speechless. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Do you think the human monks in this world will give you face?" " "" This time it was Xu Luo's turn to be speechless, and he also felt that he was a bit idiotic in asking this question. "However the bloodline pressure in my body can actually make most of the creatures in this stone mountain in a short period of time. "Wei Fu" Dan seemed to comfort Xu Luo, the person who fed it: "But it is only for a short period of time. Although the demon clan has the first bloodline and strict hierarchy rules, over time, they will definitely feel that I am strong on the outside and strong on the inside." On the other hand, when that time comes, they will attack in groups" "Well, let's not do such a thing unless it is absolutely necessary. "XuLuo is well aware of the various habits of the demon clan, and it will not do any good to offend the demon clan. At this time, Xu Luo felt a little nostalgic for the group of monsters in Nanshan. If he could take Nanshan with him, if he encountered such a situation, he only needed to release them but he could do a lot of things. Thinking of the group of monsters in Nanshan, Xu Luo suddenly remembered the monster bees and Die Wu who were practicing in the Beast God Palace. " Zilong and Ye Xiao, for a short period of time, there is no need to think about it. If they are released, they will go against themselves first. If they are not enough to cause trouble, it will not be worth it to trap themselves again. Since Dan said that the vast majority of the demon clan in this stone mountain are bee demons, then Yao Bee, a young leader of the demon clan who grew up in Nanshan, wonders if he can influence the bee demon clan here. Afterwards, Xu Luo told Dan Dan what he thought. Dan was silent for a moment, and then said: "This you can try it." "Because the bee demon clan has always been a gregarious creature." "But there is one thing, they are very exclusive, even if you let the demon bees go If you try, be sure to be careful, otherwise you will lose more than you gain." Xu Luo nodded, and then woke up the demon bee who was practicing in the Beast God Palace. The demon bee was brought out of the Beast God Palace by Xu Luo. He looked a little surprised and said, "How long has it been? You asked me to come out? What happened? Where is this place? Where is your companion?" " "The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly, feeling that he had discovered a problem in the Beast God Palace. Although the time flow in the Beast God Palace is completely different from that in the outside world, the difference is more than three hundred times. But there is no difference in the true origin In other words, although Yao Feng feels that she has only been in the Beast God Palace for a short time, she has accumulated a lot of problems Of course, this is just Xu It's just a guess made by Luo Boring. He looked at the demon bee: "You asked a lot of questions, which one do you want me to answer first?" The demon bee glanced at Xu Luo: "Where is your companion?" Sure enough, Xu Luo thought to himself: This demon, to Sui Rocks are indeed interesting. That guy Sui Yan, I don't know if it's a blessing or a curse, he has a love affair with a demon. I hope that one day, he will be strong enough to decide everything for himself. Or, he is so powerful that he can command the world. Otherwise, this love affair between man and demon will be very worrying. Xu Luo looked at the demon bee and said: "Sui Yan is now in the Immortal Realm. He misses you very much, but he has a lot of things to do. Similarly, I also have a lot of things that I need to do." " So now you and him are separated by thousands of rivers and mountains right?" The demon bee seemed a little melancholy. He glanced around, then didn't ask any other questions, and felt for a moment: "There is the aura of my kind here." "Yes. Theymake you feel in danger?" The demon bee looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "They are actually very quiet. As long as you don't provoke them, they will never attack you." "I definitely have no interest in provoking you. Theirs." Xu Luo curled his lips. "No, you do." A strange light flashed in the demon bee's eyes. "I don't understand." Xu Luo frowned slightly. "Do you know what is the most precious thing for the bee clan?" The demon bee looked at Xu Luo and asked in a low voice. "Honey?" Xu Luo glanced at Demon Bee and didn't understand why she suddenly mentioned this. The demon bee said: "Then do you know that the more advanced the bees are, the higher the grade of honey they brew? Can it be used directly as a magical medicine?" "Did you know that these bees are used to brew honey? Honey flowers what kind of flowers are they?" The demon bee looked at Xu Luo and said with a chuckle: "They are all extremely picky and will not pick flowers that are not magic medicine." "Holy shit" Xu Luo couldn't help but cursed, I was actually a little stunned by the demon bees. Everyone knows how rare it is to see the flowers of magic medicine. These magic medicines are completely different from the ordinary plants in the world. They don't bloom in spring, bear fruit in summer, and harvest in autumn Any medicine that can be called a magic medicine usually takes hundreds or even thousands of years to bloom once. And magic medicines have spirituality. In order to protect themselves, they choose the time to bloom. Almost no living being can know. Among all living creatures, there are only a handful of creatures that can know the flowering time of the magic medicine, but the bee tribe is one of them. Because the bees will never really harm these magical medicines. On the contrary, because of the basic laws of species, these magical medicines still need to be pollinated by the bees. Although the magical medicines are effective,They can do this themselves. But once this happens, their chances of exposure will greatly increase. Therefore, almost all magical medicines can be said to be natural allies with the bees. In this way, it is natural to imagine how much honey brewed from the pollen of the best magical medicines has accumulated on the hands of these bees. It can be said that every drop of this honey is a truly priceless treasure. Because magic medicine can be found, honey brewed from the pollen of countless magic medicines is rare in the world. Thinking of this, Xu Luo's eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at Demon Bee: "Can you get it?" Demon Bee nodded and said, "I can't guarantee it, but you can try it, it may be a bit risky." "Yes. How sure are you?" Xu Luo asked. The demon bee thought for a while and said: "I am absolutely sure that I can get close to the place where they store honey, but as long as the honey is moved these bees will definitely notice it immediately." "Escape is the biggest problem." Volume One Chapter 1,276 Stealing Honey "There is no creature here that is more familiar with the terrain than these bee demons." "And no creature dares to risk provoking hundreds of millions of bee demons to steal the nectar." "If we do this, I'm afraid we will become The first person in the ages" The demon bee looked at Xu Luo and said, "If not, these bee demons will chase them to the ends of the earth" "However, compared with the price paid, this honey is enough. ¡ÍYou rushed into the realm of Nirvana without any side effects." "The things contained in honey are simply too rich." "It's not just energy." "There are endless avenues." Xu Luo looked at the demon bee: "Say. Well, what do you want?" Monster Bee looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "I'm not greedy. First of all, I like Sui Yan, but I also know how much hardship a monster has to endure if he wants to be with a human. How much pressure, so I hope you can help me." Xu Luo nodded: "At this point, even if you don't help me, I will still help you, not for you, but for my brother." Yaofeng looked at it gratefully. Looking at Xu Luo, he then said: "Second, I can help you get the honey, and you are responsible for escaping. In general, your pressure will be much greater than mine, so I only need 1% of the total amount. "That's it." "Just these two points, nothing else. I'm not in a hurry to see Sui Yan, because we are not suitable to make it public now." Xu Luo looked at Yaofeng: "You are one percent?" "Are you sure?" The demon bee smiled: "It can be seen that you really don't understand the bee clan, let alone how much honey the bee clan will store." "Let's put it this way, I don't want you to take away all the honey. This is equivalent to cutting off the escape route for all the bees here. ""Without honey, they will not be able to survive." "For such a huge bee population, if you take away at least one-third of the total amount. "One percent of hundreds of millions of jins is enough for a million jins. It is enough for me to smoothly ascend to the realm of Nirvana. It is also enough for Sui Yan, and in the distant future, Sui Yan and I's children will be able to ascend to the realm of nirvana." "This realm" Xu Luo frowned and said with some doubts: "I have two questions." "First, are you sure that the bee demon clan here can store hundreds of millions of kilograms of honey? Is this an exaggeration? How can there be so many magical medicines for them to collect? " "Secondly, even if these honeys are brewed from the pollen of magical medicines, are their effects really that powerful? Isn't it a problem to break through Nirvana? If that's the case, then why haven't all the bee demons here broken through to the Nirvana Realm?" The demon bee looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "This problem is actually easy to explain." "First, do you know that here. How many bee demons are there? I am of the bee clan. Although I do not belong to the same race as these bee demons, just like you humans, those with white skin and those with black skin are all human beings, so, I can know their status in the shortest time through the information in the air. " "There are at least tens of millions of bee demons here" "At least hundreds of them have reached the state of Nirvana. " "So, it's not surprising that they have hundreds of millions of kilograms of honey. Maybe my estimate is a bit conservative. " "As for the magic medicine, it may be difficult for us to find so many, but for this group of bee monsters, it is not a problem at all." "Just like a dog's nose is very sensitive, the bees are far less sensitive to flowers. As you can imagine, even though we are millions of miles away, we can sense it immediately. " "Second, the survival and cultivation of the bees naturally depend on these honeys, but just like taking magic medicine every day, resistance will one day develop. These honeys are priceless treasures to other races, but for the bees, their effectiveness is not that great. " The demon bee explained very clearly and dismissed the problem in Xu Luo's mind. He nodded: "In that case, then this deal I have done it." The demon bee looked happy, with a face that could be broken by a bomb. Showing a touch of excitement: "Stealing other people's honey, this is the first time I have done this kind of thing. I feel very excited just thinking about it." The appearance of this kind of thing is so rich that people can't believe it Afterwards, the demon bee took out a bottle of liquid from his body, handed it to Xu Luo, and said: "Spit this liquid on your clothes, Then try to control your own aura. If it doesn't work, use Chaos Qi. Never use the divine power belonging to human monks. Remember this." "What is this? "Xu Luo looked at the demon bee and asked. The demon bee rolled his eyes at Xu Luo with a fierce expression on his face: "Why are you asking so much? I won¡¯t harm you.¡± The corner of Xu Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing thatI might have asked something I shouldn't have asked, so I smiled casually and sprinkled the bottle of liquid on myself. These liquids exude an extremely pure floral fragrance, and when you smell it, you will feel refreshed and refreshed. Then, Xu Luo used a trace of chaos energy to protect himself. Now, he was standing here, and even the demon bees couldn't tell his identity. After circling Xu Luo for a few times, the demon bee praised: "You are really born to do these things so perfect" "" Xu Luo couldn't help rolling his eyes, thinking: You are born to do this. Something happened: Demon Bee walked in front, Xu Luo followed, walking along this passage, all the way to the depths of the mountain. After walking for a while, Xu Luo saw a dozen giant bees more than one foot long, flying around in a hurry in the cave, completely turning a blind eye to the two of them. The demon bee sent a message to Xu Luo: "These are the worker bees responsible for vigilance. In their eyes, we are all their kind." Xu Luo nodded, followed the demon bee, and continued walking deeper. The road is winding and complicated. If it weren't for the demon bees leading the way, Xu Luo alone might not be able to find the place where the honey is stored. By this time, more and more bee demons were encountered along the way. Their sizes were getting smaller and smaller, but the aura on their bodies was getting more and more terrifying. "Among the bee demons, regardless of size, except for the queen bee, the smaller the bee demon, the more powerful it is." "Here, once you see the kind of bee demon that is only the size of an arm, you must be careful Now, their strength has probably reached the nirvana state. "Being stung by this kind of bee monster is no joke. " The demon bee was explaining to Xu Luo while quickly walking through the cave. Xu Luo listened and followed closely, and wrote down the path in his mind. Otherwise, if he wants to escape later, I'm afraid It will be very difficult. Outside the Beehive Mountain, the great power of Nirvana is sitting in the void, and his whole body seems to be integrated with the world. He is actually practicing here. The scene of Nirvana monks absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It's terrifying that once the Xuan Gong is activated, spiritual energy from hundreds of millions of miles around will swarm toward him. Therefore, this monk in the Nirvana Realm does not use the Xuan Gong to the extreme, but only absorbs the surroundings in a targeted manner. He wanted to understand the Tao of the Honeycomb Mountain in this way, because this place has always been the territory of various demon clans, even for him. He didn't dare to break in easily, so he wasn't worried at all that the man would run away. Shangguan Xinde felt relieved when he thought of Xing Yongyuan, who had always been arrogant in front of him. He is now ranked among the top ten in Tiangu City, and he can definitely be regarded as a big shot in Tiangu City. Originally, he could not be ranked, but since the eldest lady left, Xing Yongyuan has moved forward naturally. One person has gone from eleventh to tenth. Don¡¯t underestimate this step, but it is the dream of the monks of the city lord¡¯s lineage in Tiangu City. Because once you enter the top five, you may be noticed by the big guys above. As long as you are favored, you can escape from this ghost place of Tiangu City. For this goal, all the monks in Tiangu City are working hard. The same is true for Shangguan Xinde, who is the city lord. Among the monks in Tiangu City, he is known as the Fifteenth Master. His greatest wish is to escape from the ghost place of Tiangu City and join the service of some big shot. This wish is in the future. In the past, it had always been buried in his heart, and it was difficult to realize it. But today, the opportunity finally came. Madam Ninth's favorite nephew was actually beaten in Tiangu City. This was so incredible. Anyone who dared to beat Madam Ninth's nephew was simply a man. He is too ambitious. Or he is an idiot who doesn't know the true origin of the Ninth Lady. If he knows and dares to do this, it can only be said that this person is too awesome for anyone with some status in Tiangu City. , who doesn¡¯t know that Mrs. Ninth comes from a large clan on the Emperor Star second only to the Wind Clan? Especially in recent years, this clan has been very popular, and there is a faint tendency to want to catch up with the Wind Clan. And the leader of the Imperial Clan, I don¡¯t know what their motives are, but they ignore this situation, let it go, and even occasionallymake trouble. In this way, this family is naturally confident.A comprehensive marriage alliance with the imperial clan began. Although Tiangu City is almost the worst city on the entire Emperor Star, the city lord of Tiangu City is by no means the city lord with the humblest status. Because everyone knows that the city lord of Tiangu City must be a person from Tianyue. Therefore, even if Tiangu City The city lord is just an insignificant existence in Tianyue's eyes, but this is enough to arouse the covetousness of countless people. Madam Ninth's nephew is naturally from that powerful family, so deep down in Shangguan Xinde's heart, he has deep feelings for This man who dared to beat Mr. An into a pig's head was curious and admired. "If you died here silentlyit would make me very embarrassed. I have to see your bodyin order to please the Ninth Lady," Shangguan Xinde murmured. After hesitating for a while, Shangguan Xinde finally gritted his teeth and said: "Wealth is in danger, so I will risk it this time. Once I succeed, I will be prosperous just around the corner." Volume One Chapter 1,277 Honey Lake The moment Shangguan Xinde entered Honeycomb Mountain, Xu Luo and Yaofeng had already penetrated into the deepest part of Honeycomb Mountain. Here the crisis is all over the crisis it is already difficult to describe the danger of this place. It is simply shocking. A large number of bee demons are flying in the middle of a huge empty mountain. The buzzing sound they make is like the roar of the avenue, rumbling, which contains endless truths of heaven and earth. There is no one in this bee demon group that has transformed into a human being. They all still maintain the most primitive way of cultivation. "Why do I thinkeven though we will be stung by these bee demons, we will turn into hedgehogs?" Xu Luo looked at the large number of bee demons in the world and told the demon bees with some fear. He himself was a little nervous, but he still said: "Don't worry, if they found us, they would have launched an attack long ago. This place is the transit point for the entire bee demon group. Going to this place is equivalent to truly going deep into the core area of ??this group. " "Here, you can feel the horror of this race." Xu Luo nodded and thought: I really feel it, it is simply too scary. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo followed the demon bee and continued to go inside. Go. The passage became wider and taller, and bee demons flew past them. Some bee demons still had a lot of fresh pollen on their legs. There were bits and pieces scattered among them, and when Xu Luo smelled them, he immediately felt like he was in heaven. Xu Luo couldn't help being frightened, and finally believed what the demon bee had said before: the pollen collected by this ethnic group to make honeyall came from those top-notch magical medicines. Thinking about it, Xu Luo sent a message and asked: "Back then, you were in Nanshan Is there such a place? A large amount of honey is stored?" The demon bee glanced at Xu Luo warily: "What do you want to do? I warn younot to do this." "Besides, the bee demon tribe in Nanshan, It's far less powerful than the bee demon tribe here, and the honey it producesis far from comparable to the one here." "You are already the Lord of Nanshan, so you shouldn't do anything stupid like robbing your own people. "Is it something?" Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I just asked to scare you." "Don't be afraid, you are too scary." The demon bee glanced at Xu Luo and said, "I was like that back then. Under almost impossible circumstances, you snatched the inheritance of the Beast God from all of us Nanshan creatures. " "Even the Beast God Palace was conquered by you" "Your methods are beyond my imagination. "You dare to think about it." "So, in my opinion, there is nothing you can't do." "If someone else were here today, I would not even dare to bring up the matter of stealing honey, because there is almost no possibility. Successfully escaped from the pursuit of this group of bee demons." Xu Luo twitched his lips and looked at the demon bee with a wry smile: "Do you really believe me?" "Yeah" the demon bee nodded seriously. His face changed drastically. Suddenly, the demon bee grabbed Xu Luo and leaned against the cave wall. His expression became extremely solemn, and even the sound transmission stopped. Xu Luo's body froze slightly, and then he released two chaotic auras again, which instantly merged with the avenue aura in the cave, making him seem to disappear into the cave. At this time, a bee demon the size of a baby's arm flew out from the depths of the cave with a cry. This bee demon is golden in color, as if cast from gold. Its body has sharp edges and corners, shining with dazzling light. It flies in this cave like a movable sun. The kind of pressure it naturally exudes is also impressive. There is a feeling of being out of breath. ??The auras of great avenues emanate from it and spread in all directions. The auras of those great avenues have vitality and destruction, as if they are evolving the rise and fall of a world. Xu Luo and Monster Bee didn't even dare to breathe out, their whole bodies were covered by the aura of chaos. Threads and threads permeate the cave. The aura of chaos has an almost absolute concealment effect on the bee demon clan. Any bee demon who encounters the aura of chaos will instinctively get out of the way, not because of fear, but because of displeasure. Of course, the bee demon clan will never tell others about this kind of thing easily. Xu Luoneng knew it because the demon bee fell in love with Sui Yan and wanted to get this honey that contains divine power. But despite this, Yaofeng still didn¡¯t tell Xu Luo in such detail. Xu Luo guessed it all by himself. Because this bee demon, which was golden in color and exuded a terrifying aura, flew directly from the cave without even looking at Xu Luo. Xu Luo was still shocked and broke into a cold sweat. Just now heIt is obvious enough that the realm of this bee demon has surpassed his own. If he attacks him, he will most likely suffer big losses in a place like this. The demon bee on the side also breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at the direction where the golden bee demon disappeared with lingering fear, then pulled Xu Luo and continued to go deeper. At the same time, he sent a message to Xu Luo: "That bee just now. The demon should have a high status among this group of bee demons, and would not attack easily. It should be thanks to the chaos energy in you, otherwise, it would have discovered it. Will it fly back soon?" Xu Luo didn't want to encounter such a terrible thing head-on, and there would be no benefit at all. "Probably not, but after we touch the honey, they will definitely know it in the shortest possible time. At that time, it will definitely come back." The demon bee looked at Xu Luo: "Are you sure?" "This kind of thing, Who dares to say that he is sure?" Xu Luo glanced at the demon bee and said with a smile: "No matter what, I will take you into the Beast God Palace, and then I will go in, and we will cultivate tens of thousands in the Beast God Palace. It¡¯s better to come out in the next year when your strength is strong." The demon bee thought for a while: "What you said makes sense. In this case, Sui Yan will not marry another woman, right?" "You bee demon clan Do you care about this too?" Xu Luo glanced at Demon Bee strangely. The demon bee glared at Xu Luo angrily: "I am a bee demon, but I am also a woman, okay?" "Okay" Xu Luo shrugged and wisely did not continue the topic. Going deeper, you will encounter a lot less bee demons, and there is a faint, rich aroma coming from deep underground. The taste becomes more and more intense and refreshing. There was obvious excitement on the face of the demon bee, and she sent a message to Xu Luo: "It's almost there." Xu Luo didn't say a word, but his heart was completely lifted. He was also very excited. Xu Luo was actually not particularly worried about his retreat, because he still had the Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower to avoid. But in this way, the initiative is lost. No one knows whether these bee demons will hold a grudge and stay there forever? Therefore, Xu Luo would not take this step unless it was absolutely necessary. At this time, Demon Bee's breathing suddenly became rapid, because she had already felt that honey was in front of her. Sure enough, after passing a corner, a large golden lake suddenly appeared in front of Xu Luo. The golden lake surface was calm. , with a radius of several hundred feet, exuding an aura of divinity, honey lake, honey brewed from pollen of various magic medicines, here formed a large lake, and just like that appeared in Xu Luohe In front of the demon bee, a huge giant bee sat in the middle of the honey lake. It looks like he is sleeping. Queen Bee The aura exuding from the Queen Bee is many times more powerful than that of the golden bee demon. Xu Luo glanced at the demon bee, which meant: What should I do? The demon bee shook its head cautiously and sent a message to Xu Luo: "It's not easy to handle. There is a little problem with my deduction" Xu Luo looked at the demon bee. The demon bee looked at Xu Luo carefully: "I thought there would be no queen bee in this honey lake" "" Xu Luo was speechless and looked at the demon bee: "This Is it a small problem? " "Okay not too small," the demon bee explained a little aggrievedly: "However, under normal circumstances, the queen bee really does not appear in the place where honey is stored most of the time" "Okay, stop talking" Xu Luo put his hand on his forehead and thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and decided to seek wealth in danger. Speaking of which, the monster bee cannot be blamed at all. There is no need to taste these honeys at all. Xu Luo can judge their value just by the smell they give off. This is a truly priceless treasure, its value is immeasurable. I believe that even Tianyue will never be indifferent to these honeys. No matter what, Xu Luo sent a message to Demon Bee: "Go back to the Beast God Palace. If I leave alive later, I will keep my promise and give you your due share." Demon Bee did not hesitate, she knew it very well. , stay here, she may become a burden. After the demon bees entered the Palace of the Beast God, Xu Luo's body emitted more and more chaotic energy. There were thousands of them, completely wrapping his body, and then Xu Luo controlled these chaotic energy carefully. Stretching forward Gradually, these chaotic gases covered the surface of Honey Lake. At first, they spreadA few feet away, Xu Luo stopped and carefully dug out a small piece of honey from the area covered by the chaos energy It weighed about a few kilograms. Wrap the piece of honey with chaos energy and fly towards him. Xu Luo carefully controlled it, not letting a drop of honey spill out until it flew in front of him. The extremely rich floral fragrance made Xu Luo feel like he was almost drunk before it even entered his mouth. It¡¯s too fragrant, it¡¯s too mellow, it¡¯s too beautiful. Xu Luo opened his mouth slightly, and the several kilograms of honey turned into a thin line and went straight into his throat. There is no salty feeling like ordinary honey. It melts in the mouth. A strong heat flows along his limbs and bones, and instantly spreads to all parts of his body. The full divine power instantly makes Xu Luo want to explode. a feeling of. It was as if at this moment, even a big star in front of him could be blown up with one punch. This is a natural manifestation of the instant increase in strength many times. This piece of honey only weighed a few kilograms, but it made Xu Luo feel like he had been reborn. Looking at the huge honey lake in front of him, Xu Luo's heart surged. He knows very well that if he gets this honey, even if it is only one-third it will be easy for him to break through to the realm of nirvana. Volume 1 Chapter 1,278 The swarm is crazy Xu Luo dug up the piece of honey. The queen bee in the middle of the lake didn't notice it and was still sleeping. Xu Luo used Chaos Qi to circle around the Honey Lake, shrouding all the surrounding areas of the lake, and then began to spread towards the middle. At the same time, Xu Luo controlled the Chaos Qi and continued to move downwards, making layer-by-layer partitions. Every few meters away, he would use Chaos Qi to create a partition. Xu Luo didn¡¯t stop until it spread to almost half of the entire honey lake. He doesn¡¯t really want to steal half of the honey at once, but he wants to plan ahead so that he can steal the honey without disturbing the queen bee, which is naturally the best. Xu Luo started grabbing from the outermost circle. For a monk in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, this kind of silent grabbing is simply child's play. But not everyone can do it without disturbing the terrifying creature in the middle of the lake. Xu Luo continued to take away the honey from the lake, and the reserves in the honey lake began to decrease on a large scale. But under the cover of the chaotic energy, the sleeping queen bee did not feel any difference. Especially Xu Luo materialized the chaotic energy in the middle, completely isolating the honey in the center from the honey outside. In this way, even if the honey outside continues to decrease, the honey in the middle has not changed much. Only Xu Luo can feel it after removing the chaotic energy. But this is already a very risky move. Because as long as the queen bee opens her eyes and takes a look at her surroundings, she can directly notice that the amount of honey is low. All it takes is to open your eyes. But after Xu Luo has dug more than 130 million kilograms of honey, which is one-third of the total amount of honey, there is still nothing to find about this queen bee. Sleeping in honey, the body is motionless. Xu Luo let out a long breath and thought to himself: Fortunately, it is of course the best thing to avoid disturbing the situation. All the honey that was taken away was put into the first floor of the bronze tower by Xu Luo. Even Dan was awakened and came over to watch the excitement with a surprised look on his face. After seeing these honeys, I went crazy. ¡°Oh my god, this honey is countless times more powerful than any magical medicine in the world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a true divine item that combines the essence of countless magical medicines.¡± ¡°How can your luck be so good? " "It's surprising that even such a divine object can be found" "This is a treasure, a treasure, a real acquired treasure" "In this world, only this group of bee demons can create such a miracle" Dan roared crazily , and then plunged in and disappeared without a trace. Xu Luo was dumbfounded: "Holy crap, this is my honey." "Don't worry, I won't absorb them. I just need to use these honey to maintain my shell Don't dig me out. Through these honey, I It should hatch soon," the egg said with great excitement. "It's none of my business whether you hatch or not" Xu Luo looked depressed. "I'll be able to help you a lot when I hatch it," Egg vowed. "Damn it, you are the most extravagant egg in the world." Xu Luo couldn't help scolding it, with a look of helplessness on his face. He couldn't really dig it out of the honey, could he? Besides, this egg did help him a lot. The queen bee over there was still sleeping. Xu Luo glanced at it, then at the chaotic energy, and shook his head slightly. At this time, he could only waste the chaotic energy. Otherwise, once the queen bee finds out that one-third of the honey is missing, she will definitely go crazy. Fortunately, he is now a body of chaos and can generate infinite chaos energy, although this process will be very slow and difficult. But compared with the gains, the price paid is worth it. Xu Luo carefully exited the way he came from, one step at a time and walked calmly. Soon, Xu Luo's figure disappeared into the honey lake. When leaving, Xu Luo found a lot of bee demons, all flying towards the direction of the honey lake, and they all carried a lot of pollen on their bodies. Xu Luo didn¡¯t hesitate too much and even accelerated his pace. After a while A crazy hiss suddenly sounded from the direction of Honey Lake. Immediately afterwards, a violent tremor came from the depths of the entire earth. A soul-shattering throb came from the depths of the earth. Xu Luo knew that the matter should have been exposed. He couldn't help but speed up the pace. At the same time, he will emit a large amount of chaos energy to protect himself.On. Heading towards the way they came, galloping crazily At this time, the entire strange stone mountain seemed to be restless, and countless bee demons were swarming towards this side like crazy. When passing Xu Luo, everyone ignored Xu Luo and flew towards Honey Lake. Xu Luo ran in panic while secretly thinking that he was lucky. In this world, there are almost no monks who can cultivate the energy of chaos on their own. If he didn't have the energy of chaos, I'm afraid he wouldn't even have a chance to see Honey Lake today. Swish Swish Countless bee demons quickly filled up all the passages. Many times, Xu Luo couldn't even move forward because the passage ahead was almost completely blocked by the bee demons who came after hearing the news. He could only hide aside and carefully watch the group of bee demons rushing in like crazy. . After Shangguan Xinde jumped down, he immediately realized that it was not simple. The cold breath almost stopped him. Even though he is already strong and has lived for a long time, this is the first time he has entered here. Many years ago, he once heard the city lord mention Honeycomb Mountain. "The Lord was very attracted to the treasure at the foot of Beehive Mountain, but considering the bee demon's grudge and difficulty, he finally gave up. "The treasure that can make the Lord's heart seduce must be extraordinary, there is no need to think too much about it. But something that can make the Lord give up is definitely a real terror. So, thinking of this, Shangguan Xinde suddenly hesitated. ¡°In order to curry favor with Madam Ninth and get a chance to make progress, I broke into this place Is it worth it? "I'd better wait here for a while," Shangguan Xinde frowned slightly and whispered to himself, without continuing any further. The aura of the avenue in this cave is still very strong, so practicing in it is also a good choice. So, after Shangguan Xinde decided to stay here, he sat down cross-legged and began to understand the fragments of the avenue in the cave. Time passed quickly, and suddenly, there was a crazy tremor deep in the ground, and at the same time, a soul-shattering wave suddenly came. Shangguan Xinde was comprehending the great road here. When he was off guard, his whole internal organs were churning, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. There was a look of horror in his eyes: "What happened?" At this moment, a figure, filled with the aura of chaos, rushed over directly along the deep cave. Shangguan Xinde was stunned when he saw the man. Xu Luo was also stunned He didn't expect that the person who was watching him secretly would also enter this place. However, Xu Luo's reaction was slightly faster than that of Shangguan Xinde. He directly used the bronze tower and the Beast God Palace to suppress himself, and then struck a sword at Shangguan Xinde. The Sword of the Big Dipper burst out with a dazzling light, slashed out a sword energy, and let out a dragon roar. "You are looking for death." Although Shangguan Xinde didn't know what the fluctuation that just came from deep underground was about, he also guessed that it might be related to the person in front of him. But at this time, he definitely couldn't care about what happened below. , let¡¯s get rid of this person first. "Not overestimating one's own capabilities" Shangguan Xinde immediately knew what Xu Luo was doing when he saw it. This person is far behind me in a big way. He actually dares to take the initiative to take action against me. What else can he do if he is not seeking death? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ Shangguan Xinde did not use any weapon at all, but punched Xu Luo's Beidou Sword. In the cave, there was an earth-shaking loud noise. A large number of huge rocks collapsed, but this stone mountain has been extremely strong after countless epochs and has not suffered greater damage. Xu Luo couldn't help but take a few steps back. His internal organs were churning, and his energy and blood surged violently. Then, he spotted a passage next to him that was not blocked by boulders, turned around and left. There was a faint bloodstain on Shangguan Xinde¡¯s fist over there. This made Shangguan Xinde furious. He never thought that the opponent's sword could actually hurt him. Although this injury had no impact on him at all, he was hurt by a person who was a big step behind him. A wound was left on his body, and the humiliating feeling made Shangguan Xinde furious. "Where are we going?" Shangguan Xinde shouted and chased after Xu Luo's back. Soon, the two flew directly to the sky, and the battle started in an instant. What made Shangguan Xinde almost crazy was that the monk in front of him, who was a big step behind him, gave him the feeling that he could be chopped down to dust at any time.But every critical moment, there is always one step missing. The opponent is like a slippery loach, unable to catch it no matter what. "Don't move if you can," Shangguan Xinde roared, "What are you hiding from?" "Are you a fool?" Xu Luo sneered. Shangguan Xinde was completely angry and used all his methods, vowing to kill this damn thing directly here, and then take his body back to collect the reward. "No more catching alive" because this damn guy is not only slippery and unrestrained, but also his combat power is really terrifying. Not only is he physically powerful, like a humanoid dragon, but he also has various methods and magical powers. It doesn't look like a monk in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven at all. Even if there are many great powers in the Nirvana realm, they don¡¯t have as many tricks as this bastard. Although Shangguan Xinde was furious, he became more and more frightened the more he was beaten. If he hadn't been at a higher level than this bastard, he would have been killed long ago. "Go to hell!" Shangguan Xinde roared, exerting his magical powers in the Nirvana realm to the extreme. A huge whirlpool formed in the sky. In the whirlpool, there was an extremely cold aura, as if From Jiuyou. Then, a ray of light shot out from the vortex, shooting directly at Xu Luo. "Netherworld Divine Light" A vast avenue erupted from Shangguan Xinde's body. Volume 1 Chapter 1,279 Successfully framing the blame Almost at the same time, the Bronze Tower and the Beast God Palace erupted with immeasurable light, directly blocking the light coming from the vortex in the sky. Despite this, Xu Luo was still severely injured, and with a cry, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The gap in realm is really too big. Xu Luo's eyes flashed with crazy fighting spirit. At this moment, he desperately hoped that he was a strong man in the Nirvana realm. "If that were the case, he could tear the man in front of him to pieces with just one hand." At this moment, in the strange stone mountain with a radius of a million miles below, there was an extremely violent vibration and rumbling sound, as if the end was coming. Then, countless black spots flew out from countless stone mountains. The buzzing sound, for a time, almost completely covered up all the sounds in the entire world. The bee demons are not the only creatures living in this strange stone mountain. But at this moment, no living creature came out to provoke these crazy bee demons. When Xu Luo saw this scene, his eyes immediately rolled. He grabbed a large piece of honey from the bronze tower and ate it directly. The severe injuries in his body were immediately relieved a lot, and the heat flow turned into a large amount of divine energy, filling it with Among his limbs and bones. Then, Xu Luo rushed towards Shangguan Xinde and slapped Shangguan Xinde in the face with a bang. Shangguan Xinde dodged and avoided Xu Luo's palm. At the same time, he hit Xu Luo on the shoulder hard. There was a crisp cracking sound of bone cracking. Even if it is a body of chaos, it cannot withstand the attack of someone of a higher realm. However, there was no sign of pain on Xu Luo's face. Instead, there was a hint of cold mockery in the depths of his eyes. It's a pity that Shangguan Xinde didn't see it at all. Then, Xu Luo's palm lightly wiped Shangguan Xinde's clothes Then, Xu Luo's figure moved towards him from the sky. Below, it fell directly. Shangguan Xinde laughed loudly: "You overestimate your capabilities, fight with me? You are too young." At this time, a refreshing smell came. Shangguan Xinde was slightly startled and thought to himself: What smell is this? Why does it smell so good? Then, a wave of extremely cold spiritual thoughts, like a sea, flooded directly towards Shangguan Xinde: "Human, give me back my treasure." Tens of millions of bee demons below simultaneously let out a terrifying roar: "Give us our most precious treasure." Come back." "Come back again." "Damn human, hand over the baby." Shangguan Xinde was dumbfounded. He stared at these crazy bee monsters, twitched his mouth hard, and asked, "What baby?" ? " "Don't be pretentious." A golden bee demon flew out directly, exuding the terrifying aura of the Nirvana realm, its wings buzzed and vibrated, and the endless aura of the avenue circulated on it, glaring at Shangguan Xinde: "Our Honeycomb Mountain The bee demon clan has always been on the same page with you humans and never provoked you humans. Whyyou want to steal our treasure?" "I didn't," Shangguan Xinde said, and something suddenly sounded, Suddenly he looked down. Therebut there was no one. "It's not me." Shangguan Xinde pointed in the direction where Xu Luo disappeared: "The person who stole your treasure has escaped." "What a cunning human being, how dare you argue that it's not you" , where does the precious breath on your body come from? "The golden bee demon roared: "Hand over the treasure." Shangguan Xinde looked innocent, shrugged, and said calmly: "I think this is a "Misunderstanding" "Bullshit misunderstanding" roared from the mouth of the golden bee demon. Immediately, this powerful bee demon launched a direct attack on Shangguan Xinde. The tens of millions of bee demons behind him also moved towards Shangguan Xinde pounced. "Are you crazy? Didn't you see that there was a human just now? He stole your baby." Shangguan Xinde was shocked and angry, roaring, so many bee demons rushed up together, even if he was very powerful, he couldn't do anything at all. Unable to resist. "Damn thief, you still dare to deny it, I will die." The golden bee demon has already launched an attack, and thousands of golden needles burst out from its body, each one carrying a fierce murderous intention. . At this time, Xu Luo was washing his hands below. He used the divine liquid in the bronze tower to wash his hands thoroughly, and then used chaos energy to completely wrap his hands. After making sure that there was no smell of honey, he Calmly, he activated the invisibility pill with the spell, sat down in the corner, and started to watch the excitement. Shangguan Xinde in mid-air was going crazy. This was simply an unreasonable disaster. He couldn't imagine how the other party provoked so many bee demons when there was only one person on the other side. ? ?Moreover, this group of bee monsters went crazy and said that he had robbed their treasure. What kind of treasure it was Shangguan Xinde had no idea. "This cannot be blamed on Shangguan Xinde's ignorance. In fact, the honey of the bee demon clan is too rare too rare for human monks. Almost no human monks have ever obtained honey from the bee demon clan. Therefore, for a while, he couldn't think of going there at all. He wanted to explain a few more words, but these bee monsters didn't give him any chance to explain and had already surrounded him. Bang Shangguan Xinde waved his hand and shook away the golden needles that were shot at him. The golden bee demon over there roared: "You bitchyou still dare to resist?" Shangguan Xinde was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke, and his anger burst out, and he roared: "If you don't resist, you will beat me to death?" "That's right. So" the golden bee demon yelled. Then, tens of thousands of bee demons rushed directly towards Shangguan Xinde. Countless fine needles were shot at Shangguan Xinde. The scene was quite spectacular and astonishing, just like a large dark cloud that was as black as ink, rolling up to Shangguan Xinde. Xu Luo, who was hiding below, couldn't help but admire in his heart: These bee demons are really powerful. "I am the Lord of Tiangu City." "Behind me is the most powerful person in the Emperor Star." "Don't be afraid, just move." I pissed off Tianyue and leveled your Honeycomb Mountain?" Shangguan Xinde responded hurriedly while shouting. It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t say these words. As soon as he said these words, the bee demons below became even more crazy. The golden bee demon roared angrily: "Who is so brave? It turns out to be that damn thief from Tianyue." "Countless years ago, it was him who stole the creation of his own race, and then looked sanctimonious. , Package yourself as the hero who saves the Emperor Star." "Such a villain is the most shameless." "Sure enough, there are just as many servants as there are masters. You guys are all from the same origin." "Beehive Mountain has never been born. , and never provoke humans. If Tian Yue is really brave, come here and try to calm down." At this time, an extremely cold divine thought came from the ground: "Tian Yue? If he has the courage to come, then let him. He came to steal our treasure and is so tough? Children, kill this person, and then go to Tiangu City and ask for an explanation from them." "This is really a misunderstanding." At this time, Shangguan Xinde finally understood that he It seems that he accidentally got into a big trouble. Now it is no longer important whether he did it or not. What is important is that these crazy bee demons have already determined in their hearts that he did it. Moreover, the problem now is that these bee monsters want to kill him directly without giving him a chance to explain. Then, go to Tiangu City to settle accounts with the city lord. This is something he absolutely cannot bear. Because he still has family members in Tiangu City. Although none of those family members are useful, almost all of them are the kind of people who dominate and dominate all day long. But those are his relatives after all, and he doesn't want to implicate them. "You have really misunderstood me. I was definitely not the one who stole your treasure." "I can swear on my soul that I don't even know what your treasure is." "I came here just to find it." A person" "It's that person it must be that person, he stole your treasure" "Don't find the wrong person" "Boom" An extremely powerful spiritual thought directly enveloped Shangguan Xinde, causing Shangguan Xinde to His body trembled slightly, and in an instant he lost the ability to move. In such an instant, billions of bee needles, which are countless times thinner than a hair were directly injected into every part of Shangguan Xinde's body. Poof, Shangguan Xinde spurted out a mouthful of blood, one of his eyes bulged directly, and his two eyeballs were almost about to come out. The eyes broke free. These billions of bee stings contain extremely powerful poison. One or two of them will take a long time to resolve. Dozens of them are enough to kill you. Hundreds of millions of them not to mention your life even your soul. It can poison to death. Shangguan Xinde died on the spot, with only one breath left, his eyes staring desperately, and his whole body quickly turned black. He used his last bit of strength and asked: "What happened to your baby "What is it?" "At this point, if you still pretend to be innocent, just die." The golden bee demon roared, and directly cut off Shangguan Xinde's head with its extremely sharp wings. ??Subsequently, a dozen or so golden bee demons appeared in Shangguan XinHe searched around De, but except for the smell of honey in his corner, he couldn't find any honey. This result made all the bee demons furious. "It must have been taken away by his accomplice" "It must be like this" "Let's go to Tiangu City to ask for it" "Go to Tiangu City and ask for our treasure back" "If they don't give it to me, kill them all. Then go to Tianyue to settle accounts." Below, the cold divine thought issued an order directly. The bee demons, all golden in color and exuding the aura of the avenue, flapped their wings and flew high in the direction of Tian Ancient City: "Go to Tian Ancient City and settle accounts with them" "Damn humansshameful thieves" "Go to Tian Ancient City" Millions of bee demons , lifted into the sky at the same time, forming a dense, dark cloud, and then, with a thundering buzz, flew towards the direction of Tiangu City at high speed. Volume One Chapter 1,280 The Demon Queen Xu Luo has been hiding in the corner below, with the Invisibility Pill covering his whole body, blending with everything around him, without any breath leaking out at all. Watching helplessly that a strong man in the Nirvana Realm was poisoned to death by the bee stings of millions of bee demons, and then his head was cut off all at once. There was no chance of his life and soul coming out. If there are none, they will be poisoned to death in the body. This kind of shock was quite huge for Xu Luo. When he flew to this place, Xu Luoke never thought that there would be so many and such big crises hidden here. " Billions of bee demons will live in these stone mountains filled with dense holes. These are all things that I had never dreamed of before. But for Xu Luo, the even more good news is that this group of bee demons actually flew towards Tiangu City. They will not look for trouble with the common people. They will definitely follow the aura to trouble the city lord of Tiangu City. . Xu Luo actually wanted to see with his own eyes what kind of scene it would be. However, he still held back. After all, the honey is all on him. The Invisibility Pill allows him to hide here within three days without being discovered by any living beings. Xu Luo is currently still in the Heavenly Emperor realm, and the Invisibility Pill can hide from creatures two realms higher than him. Therefore, even if a monk from the life and death realm comes here, he will not be able to find a trace of him. So Xu Luo is not worried about his situation at all. He sat there quietly and began to understand the great path in the inheritance of the Beast God. Time passed quickly. On the morning of the third day, Xu Luo suddenly heard a buzzing sound coming from the sky in the distance, and there was a violent trembling between heaven and earth. Xu Luo looked up and saw that the sky in the distance was filled with darkness, like a dark cloud covering the sky, moving towards this direction at high speed. Is this the end? Xu Luo was a little surprised. After taking a closer look, I found that these bee demons were not as numerous as when I went there. Although they were still flying over like a large dark cloud, their number was at least 10% less than before. Not only that, when they came back Many of these bee demons were injured. Especially the golden bee demon in the lead was covered in scars and even missing a leg. When this group of bee demons flew over Beehive Mountain, a cold divine thought suddenly came from the depths of Beehive Mountain: "Who hurt you like this?" "The city lord of Tiangu City is determined not to hand it over. "Our baby." "We fought with the city lord of Tiangu City and lost many of our kind." "But those damn humans in Tiangu City were almost killed by us." "Only their city lord brought a woman with him." , escaped." The golden bee demon roared, as if it was extremely angry. "Damn" "These damn humans" "We, the bee demon clan, have never participated in any disputes. We are natural allies with all the magical medicines in the world. Those humansdamn" "Wait for me to break through When that day comes, I will definitely go directly to the Imperial Clan and ask Tianyue why he wants to steal my honey." Deep underground, the cold divine mind exudes extremely angry fluctuations. Xu Luo listened to all the conversations between them, and couldn't help but feel extremely shocked in his heart. "This group of bee monsters are really a group of crazy creatures." After they determine something, they will not do more detailed investigations like humans do to completely figure out the matter. They will only act directly after identifying it, and then they will fight to the death. They will take this fight to the extreme and say that they want to settle accounts with Tianyue, which is not just talk. Here, they don¡¯t need to look for themselves in this way. Afterwards, all the bee demons followed the countless holes in Beehive Mountain and got in. Between heaven and earth, calm was restored once again. Xu Luo always felt a little strange in his heart. Are these bee demons really so innocent? They have never doubted that the other person who escaped has nothing to do with the city lord of Tiangu City? And he is hiding here. In the past two days, no living being has come out to look for him. In Xu Luo¡¯s opinion, this is very abnormal. So, he held back and did not take any action immediately after all the bee demons got in. Sure enough, shortly after all the bee demons entered the Beehive Mountain, a sharp and piercing chirping sound suddenly sounded, followed bySuddenly, in the center of Honeycomb Mountain, a seemingly ordinary stone mountain suddenly split in half, and the mountain collapsed on both sides. Then, an extremely dazzling light shot straight into the sky. In the light, a figure slowly rose. This is a woman of extraordinary youth, wearing a bright yellow dress, with a myriad of amorous feelings between her eyebrows. The temperament is extremely noble. Gong Rong gorgeous. With every step she takes, she sways like a real fairy descending into the world. This woman is extremely beautiful, yet there is no trace of blasphemy in her life. Behind this woman, there are eight girls following, each of them is extremely beautiful. Although not as good as the woman in front, they still have their own charm. The woman's eyes were flashing with divine light, and she kept looking at every inch of Honeycomb Mountain. Wherever her gaze touched, everything became transparent. Xu Luo felt a sudden chill coming from his vest, I was extremely shocked. Because under this woman's gaze, all the things hidden in the dark all appeared directly and there was no way to escape. Moreover, this woman looked at it extremely carefully, and she did not let go of every inch of land. Xu Luo watched helplessly as many creatures that he had not noticed at all appeared one by one under the woman's gaze. After being discovered, some of the creatures tried to escape, but one of the eight girls behind the woman raised her hand and launched a fierce attack, killing all the creatures on the spot. Xu Luo looked a little frightened. Because almost all of the creatures discovered have reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. But in the hands of those eight girls, they couldn't hold even one finger. At this time, the stunning woman in the lead slowly spoke: "Queen Bee, are you really sure that the person who stole the honey is still in Beehive Mountain?" "Demon Queen, I know what you want, but don't forget, you Promise me." From the depths of the ground, the cold spiritual thought came. Although it did not make a sound, Xu Luo could feel the other party's impatience from the spiritual thought. "What am I thinking? Just to confirm with you, hum, you said half of your honey is missing. If I help you find that person, I can take away half of the honey he stole from him. Yes Is that so?" The woman said calmly while looking at every corner of Honeycomb Mountain. "That's right, that's it." From deep underground, the divine thought came. "In other words, after I do this for you, I can take away a quarter of your queen bee's honey?" The Demon Queen raised her eyebrows lightly and said calmly. At this time, the woman's eyes had moved to the vicinity of Xu Luo, with a faint smile clearly in her eyes. "Yes, do you have any more questions?" Deep underground, the divine mind became increasingly impatient. "Queen Bee, do you dare to speak to me in this tone?" The woman's voice suddenly became colder. At the same time, her eyes had already fallen on Xu Luo. Yes, they fell on Xu Luo. Her eyes, and Xu Luo's eyes, met very accurately. Xu Luo could see the faint smile in this woman's eyes, and the secret hidden deep in those beautiful eyes. A hint of mixed emotions. Can she see me? Xu Luo's mouth opened slightly, with an expression of disbelief. Looking at the invisibility pill in my hand, I felt that this was completely impossible to happen. ?? Could it be that this woman who cannot see the depth has broken through the realm of life and death and entered the realm of Xuanzhen with just one ganglion? This place Will there be a creature in the realm of Xuanzhen? At this time, Xu Luo saw that this beautiful woman was pointing at him, nodded slightly, and blinked. The originally noble and beautiful woman became extremely playful and cute in the blink of an eye. Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, and then was speechless for a while. He knew that he had been discovered. All the luck in my heart before was completely gone at this moment. However, he could see that this extremely young woman did not seem to have any intention of exposing him immediately. Xu Luo thought to himself: Could it be that she wanted to swallow the honey for herself? Because from the conversation between this woman and the queen bee, it can be seen that she does not seem to fully believe what the queen bee said. Deep underground, the fluctuations of Queen Bee's spiritual thoughts became somewhat restrained: "Demon Queen, don't use your identity to suppress me. In the past, you were indeed the best and most beautiful in the world, but now you are only What¡¯s left is that you are the most beautiful in the world. As for the one who is the most beautiful in the worldI¡¯m afraid, you are the only one with these eyes.¡± ?A hint of sullenness flashed between the queen's eyebrows, but she did not get angry, but said lightly: "Really? If you don't believe in my strength, you can come out of your honey pool and talk to me. "Demon Queen, what do you mean? Didn't you agree before that you would help me find that damn thief, and I would give you half of his honey? Could it be thatyou have already discovered the thief?" , but want to devour it for yourself? "Deep in the ground, that divine thought is full of doubts about the Demon Queen. "Swallow it all? Queen Bee, you have the nerve to say this. You are obviously lying." The Demon Queen sneered: "You think I don't know that only one-third of the honey in your honey pool has been taken away" " How do you know? "Deep in the ground, there is a slight fluctuation in the cold spiritual thought, which seems to be lacking in confidence. At the same time, he was a bit sullen: "Demon Queen, you dare to deceive me?" "Do I need to deceive you?" The Demon Queen sneered, "Do you really think your race is monolithic?" As soon as the Demon Queen said this , the whole world suddenly fell into silence. That voice deep underground has not sounded for a long time. Volume 1 Chapter 1,281 Deceiving the Queen Bee Xu Luo was still hiding there, looking at the extremely youthful woman in the sky, and casually making him suspicious of the terrifying strong man deep underground, the queen bee with hundreds of millions of powerful subordinates. I couldn't help but feel a bit of admiration in my heart. "Subduing the enemy's troops without fighting is the true kingly way." Xu Luo has known this for a long time. But among non-human beings, very few people can use this knowledge. But the woman in front of her, while talking and laughing, used this knowledge with great proficiency. In just a few words, she made the queen bee suspicious. She even forgot about the transaction with this woman. "The Demon Queen, she really lives up to her name." Xu Luo thought to himself. After a long time, deep in the ground, the cold mind said reluctantly: "You win. I didn't understand the situation before, and that person stole one-third of my honey. , If you can find that person, 70% of the honey on that person will be yours." "I just want to find that thief. In fact, I know very well that there is nothing between that person and Tiangu City. "Relationship" "But those people in Tiangu City, I don't like it" "Demon Queen, this can be regarded as a bad breath for you" "Shut up" In the sky, the extremely youthful Demon Queen heard this After saying a few words, his face suddenly changed and he shouted sternly: "My affairs have nothing to do with you. "I don't need you to vent my anger." "My affairs don't require anyoneany living being to go to Yu She." Deep underground, there was silence for a while: "Okay, let's find someone. " "Don't play tricks. That person must still be within the scope of Honeycomb Mountain." "He is even listening to the conversation between us. Find him and hand him over to me." Xu Luo, who has been standing there, I couldn't help but sigh in my heart: There are no creatures that can cultivate to this level and can control hundreds of millions of armies Sure enough, none of them can be a fuel-efficient lamp. In the sky, the woman's eyes quickly passed over Xu Luo's body, and then, she looked at Searching in the distance, dozens of creatures hidden in the dark were found again. Once these creatures appeared, they would be eliminated directly by the eight girls behind the Demon Queen. He said coldly: "After years of neglect, I didn't expect that this Beehive Mountain has become a place where filth and evil people live. Queen Bee, you have a big responsibility for this matter." Deep underground, there was silence for a while, and the voice The cold spiritual thought came again: "Thank you for this, but where is the person I want? "The Demon Queen had a fragile expression on her face: "I haven't found it. I've looked in almost every corner, and there's no human being like you mentioned." "Maybehe has already escaped." Deep underground, there was a thunderous roar. . This time, it was not a divine thought, but a roar: "This is impossible" "No one can slip away under the eyes of this king" "He must have used something to hide his body." "Get up." "He must still be here." The Demon Queen said lightly, "Then you can look for it yourself. I can't find him, and I don't want your reward." As for the garbage you just killed, just treat it as helping you clean up Beehive Mountain. " With that said, the Demon Queen curled up in the air and walked directly towards the cracked mountain. "Wait a minute." Deep in the ground, the voice came again: "The Demon Queen help me with this, and I will come back later. I promise you a condition." "Even if you want to mobilize my billions of bee troops once, I will promise you." The Demon Queen paused slightly, frowned slightly, and said with some doubts: "Queen Bee, what about it? The loss of one-third of the honey, relying on the relationship between your bee clan and the magic medicine on the Emperor Star, can be accumulated back in less than an epoch, and it will not damage your foundation. Do you need to spend such a huge amount of money? " "You don't understand. There are fewer and fewer magical medicines on the Emperor Star." "Andthe accumulation of an eraan era is just gone. It's not you who lost it." "Of course you can't feel it." "My pain" "Many kinds of magic medicine have disappeared on the Emperor Star. This kind of honey can never be brewed again" "I beg you, do me this favor. I, the queen bee, will definitely do what I say. I "I swear by my Dao." The Demon Queen stood there with cold eyes, as if she was thinking about something. Over there, Xu Luo was extremely nervous at this time. The hundreds of millions of kilograms of honey on her body were far more dense than he imagined. Precious is a completely non-renewable and priceless treasure. Now, it depends on whether the Demon Queen will betray him directly. The feeling that the fate is in the hands of others is very uncomfortable. Xu Luo thought to himself: If you escape this disaster,You must reach the nirvana realm in the shortest possible time. Only in this way can you have a certain ability to protect yourself on this emperor star. At this time, the Demon Queen said calmly: "Queen Bee, are you attacking the Xuanzhen Realm?" Xu Luo's heart moved slightly, and at the same time he felt shocked, and he also understood how lucky he was. This Queen Bee turned out to be a person in the Life and Death Realm. If he hadn't cultivated Chaos Qi and just barged in like this, a thousand of him wouldn't be enough to die. "Facing a terrifying creature in the life and death realm, how on earth did I stay calm at that time?" "What if?" I know that the queen bee is a creature in the realm of life and death. Would I have made the same decision at that time? " "If the demon bee knew it, I would probably faint from fear" Xu Luo thought to himself, raising his head and staring silently at the sky? That gorgeous woman. Deep underground, the somewhat dull voice of the Queen Bee came: "This matter has nothing to do with what we are going to talk about, right?" The Demon Queen sighed softly: "To defeat life and death, to step on the mysterious truth what is needed is more than just Energy, besides, that honey is of immeasurable value to other living beings, but to you bees, I believe you know in your heart. " "So, even if you can recover the honey, you may not be able to. "I really wish to set foot on Xuanzhen." "Demon Queen, what do you mean? Could it be that there is a connection between you and that little thief?" From deep underground, the Queen Bee's questioning voice came. The Demon Queen in the sky was moved in her heart, and couldn't help cursing in her heart: This guy hiding deep in the ground has such a sensitive sense of smell that he can even guess such things. The Demon Queen's face was full of disdain, and she said indifferently: "Queen Bee, are you kidding me?" "Hehe" Deep underground, the Queen Bee's laughter came: "I'm just kidding you. Forget it, Demon Queen, you have lived here in seclusion since the war between gods and demons, and have never had contact with outsiders. And the people who participated in that war, those close to you, Demon Queen almost died, They all retreated and disappeared on the stage of the Emperor Star" "That's enough." The Demon Queen coldly interrupted the Queen Bee: "The person who stole your honey is not here. Queen Bee, you know in your heart that I am staring at you with these eyes. There is nothing you can hide from, and you are watching this whole process. You should know in your heart whether I lied to you. " "Yes, I can cheat, but do I have that reason? " Deep underground? , a long silence. "Okay, Demon Queen, what you said makes sense. Maybe I made a mistake in my judgment in this matter." "The accumulation of an era is just gone" "The little thief who stole my honey, remember Don't let me see you." "OtherwiseI will cut you into pieces." Deep underground, the queen bee roared angrily, and then slowly returned to calm. The Demon Queen in the sky did not look in the direction of Xu Luo, but flew towards the cracked stone mountain with eight delicate and beautiful girls. Soon, he disappeared. Until the stone mountain closed again and the world completely returned to peace, Xu Luo was still a little unable to fully recover. He didn¡¯t understand that the Demon Queen had clearly seen him, and had clearly determined that he was the one who stole the honey but why she didn¡¯t expose him. ??????????????????????????????? If it is to eat alone, it seems that it should not be, because there is a queen bee watching over there, how can the Demon Queen eat alone without knowing it? The subsequent conversation between the Queen Bee and the Demon Queen made Xu Luo thoughtful. "The war between gods and demons" Xu Luo pondered in his heart, a little suspicious that the battle between gods and demons mentioned by Queen Bee should be the battle when the alien creatures invaded the Emperor Star. According to what Queen Bee said, the Demon Queen should have participated in that battle that year, and even her decline in realm should be related to that battle. ¡°Then, the Demon Queen hates the Tiangu City City Lords very much Plus, she has been living in seclusion here since that battle. Does that mean that the Demon Queen and Tian Gu know each other? Thinking of this possibility, Xu Luo once again thought of the Chaos Qi in his body The first time he got the Chaos Qi, it was related to Tiangu. But at the moment, except for himself, Xu Luo had not felt the Chaos Qi in anyone. Even if Some people can use some techniques similar to chaos energy, but there is still a world of difference from real chaos energy Thinking about it, Xu Luo seemed to have some enlightenment in his heart. "Perhapsthe Demon Queensees the connection between me and Tiangu from my methods." Xu Luo squinted.He made such a bold guess because apart from this, the Demon Queen had no reason to help him like this and lie in front of the Queen Bee. At this time, suddenly an ant as big as a fist crawled past Xu Luo and sent out a piece of spiritual consciousness towards Xu Luo. "After an hour, leave quickly. Your invisibility pill cannot be used by truly strong people to detect your presence with their spiritual consciousness. But if they appear in real form, they don't need to see you at all." "As long as your possible hiding place is plowed and holed, you will be dead." "After an hour, the queen bee will get news that makes her unhappy, and she will get angry. You can leave at that time. "Remember, never come back here again." "Unless you have broken through the realm of life and death." "Otherwise, the queen bee will not let you go." After the ant finished speaking, he crawled away. Xu Luo stood there with a shocked look on his face, dumbfounded, watching the ant crawling further and further away, with no interest in communicating with him at all, and felt that his brain was not enough. Volume One Chapter 1,282 Identity This ant was sent by the Demon Queen? How does it know that an hour later, the queen bee will get some very unhappy news? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but the ant¡¯s tone of voice clearly indicate that he knows something about himself even very well. ? ? How is this possible? Although Xu Luo has just made those inferences, they are just guesses after all. If he is really asked to make a conclusion, even he himself does not believe in such inferences. There are too many things that happened in epochs ago. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After entering the plane of the Immortal Realm, Tiangu repeatedly passed into nirvana 9999 times. And this Demon Queen sounds like she was already a monk in the Xuanzhen Realm as early as the war between gods and demons. Many things are mysteries to Xu Luo now. Only by finding the participants of that battle can these mysteries be solved. But now Xu Luo is completely blind on the Emperor Star. Even if he can find the participants of that battle, if he doesn't reveal his identity, why should they tell him? Feeling that his mind was in chaos, Xu Luo stood up directly after spending an hour in torment, turned around and left without hesitation. At this time, he heard a burst of anger coming from deep underground. The roaring sound sounded like he was arguing with someone. Xu Luo was shocked and accelerated his escape. The sky feather fan is stepped on underfoot, and the golden knife is held in the hand. Opening up the void, it was like a shooting star. Almost instantly, Xu Luo appeared tens of thousands of miles away. In just one stick of incense, Xu Luo had already rushed hundreds of thousands of miles away and completely left the sphere of influence of Honeycomb Mountain. Standing on the top of a huge ancient tree, Xu Luo couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Looking back, Honeycomb Mountain was completely invisible. Xu Luo sighed softly and murmured: "It's a good risk." "It's a good risk." A faint female voice suddenly came. Xu Luo turned around subconsciously, and then a wry smile appeared on his face: "You are here after all." The most beautiful demon queen was standing less than one foot away from Xu Luo at this moment. If she had just attacked Xu Luo, , I¡¯m afraid Xu Luo is dead now. "Why, do you think I'm here for your honey?" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo, her eyes filled with complex emotions, including nostalgia, attachment, and sadness. There are no negative emotions. "Isn't it?" Xu Luo shrugged and looked at the Demon Queen's stunning face that could be broken by a bomb: "Can we discuss it and leave some honey for me?" The Demon Queen's face was stern and she said coldly: " Why? I saved your life, isn't it enough? Otherwise, do you think you can escape from the queen bee's grasp? " "Do you know that those honeys have been used by hundreds of millions of bees for an entire era? It has been accumulated over time." "And many kinds of magical medicines have either escaped from the Emperor Star or been poached by others. In other words, these honeys are non-replicable and non-renewable." "Fortunately, you still have a conscience. Only one third was taken away, and he successfully framed the people who were the lord of Tiangu City. It was also thanks to the fact that Queen Bee suffered from Tianyue back then and hated his lineage deeply. " "Otherwise, even if it doesn't happen. As long as I protect you today, the queen bee will still cause trouble for you sooner or later." Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen and said somewhat strangely: "It sounds like you know me, but I've never been here before. "Here." The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and sighed: "Since you can find it here, do you need me to say more?" "I think you must know enough about your life experience to come here." Come here." "Do you think I really care about those honeys?" "I fell from the Xuanzhen Realm to the Life and Death Realm. For me, those honeys can only increase some divine power, but I don't think so. It is absolutely impossible to pass through it and return to the Xuanzhen Realm." Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen in silence: "Do you really know my origin?" The Demon Queen glanced at Xu Luo lightly. "Otherwise? Why should I help you?" "Can you make it clear?" Xu Luo said. "Let's find a place where we can talk easily. I just gave Queen Bee a hard blow. I can't stay in this place any longer. It doesn't matter I have been living here in seclusion for so many years. After all, I still can't get rid of some things." "We should face it. , we have to face it." The Demon Queen said, waving her hand, and eight charming and beautiful girls over there suddenly appeared in front of Xu Luo. At the same time, a huge warship appeared in front of Xu Luo. This warship ?The body is silvery white, flashing with a quiet cold light. The whole body is spindle-shaped, with sharp edges and corners, and the sharp thorns give people a terrifying visual impact. "Let's go." The Demon Queen glanced at Xu Luo, then turned around and entered the warship. The eight pretty girls looked Xu Luo up and down, and some of them secretly stuck out their tongues at Xu Luo. At this moment, Xu Luo could only bite the bullet and board the warship. After the hatch was closed, the warship broke through the air directly. Xu Luo could feel the warship speeding at high speed, but he didn't know where the warship was going. He didn¡¯t ask, and the Demon Queen didn¡¯t say anything either. The two sat opposite each other, both remaining silent. The eight pretty girls went nowhere and disappeared. After a long time, the demon queen sighed softly, woke up from her deep thoughts, and looked at Xu Luo: "How much do you know about your own life experience?" After saying that, he shook his head slightly and said with a wry smile: "I guess you don't know much either. "Well, let's talk about your growth experience. After you finish, I'll say, okay?" "Okay." Xu Luo nodded, and then told this young and beautiful woman about himself. experiences over the years. "At the beginning, my change happened at the Star Festival held once every hundred years in my country" "The seven stars fell, and the whole country was shocked, because it symbolized the unknown." "However, from that moment on, my fate, But a huge change has occurred" "The seven star souls entered my Dantian, changed my body, and gave me various powerful techniques. From then on, I began to embark on a path of cultivation. "Later, I found some clues in some ancient monuments in that world. It seems that my identity is the eighth star of the Big Dipper." The Demon Queen sat opposite Xu Luo, holding her cheeks in her bare hands, with a simple and elegant look on her face. Expression, when she heard this, she murmured softly: "Beidou" Xu Luo glanced at her, but saw that she had no intention of continuing, so he continued: "Later, I learned about the existence of Kunpeng. There were originally four great beasts in my world Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu. " "Among them, Qinglong and White Tiger have some connections with me. " "I also promised them. , one day, they will be resurrected. " "Later, I ascended from that world and learned more things. At that time, what I knew was: I was one of the two spiritual energies born between heaven and earth when the world was created. I am called the assistant, and I am the King of Ten Thousand Stars." The Demon Queen raised her head, glanced at Xu Luo, and said softly: "You are the King of Ten Thousand Stars." Xu Luo smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't feel it myself" "Later , I knew the existence of the Lord, which was another innate spiritual energy formed at the beginning of the world. " "At that time, I thought that my biggest enemy was it" "Then I fought tooth and nail in that place called God's Domain. The speed of cultivation and realm improvement is almost unprecedented. " "Then, one day, I finally met the Lord and learned the whole story. Then, I found that this matter was more complicated than I thought. Duo "It was also at this time that I learned that I had a huge connection with an ancient powerful man named Tiangu. I once I wanted to cut off this relationship." "Because, I think , I am who I am." The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and sighed softly: "Yes, you are you." Xu Luo said: "As my strength improves, gradually I find that the more things I know, the more I know. I became more and more confused, until when I was about to ascend to the Immortal Realm, a strong man from the Nirvana Realm actually appeared on the Emperor Star, wanting to kill me" "At that time, thanks to I was lucky enough. "When Xu Luo said this, he almost blurted out thanks to Feng Yue, but he stopped in time. Because he didn't know what Feng Yue meant on this star, and he didn't know what kind of reaction he would cause when he mentioned this name. Chain reaction. Xu Luo now doesn¡¯t want to involve anyone in this grudge. ¡°At that time, I realized that the bond and connection between me and Tiangu can never be severed. " "Even if I want to cut it off, even if I don't want to pursue those things that happened in the past. " "But someone doesn't want me to get what I want. " Until now I came to the Emperor Star alone. On the one hand, I want to put aside the grudges of the past. On the other hand, I also want to understand what all this is about. " Said, Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the Demon Queen: "Can you tell me the answer? "The Demon Queen was silent for a while, and then said: "I can tell you some things that happened back then, but I may not be able to tell youThe answer you need. Perhaps, the real answer can only be fully obtained by slowly groping for yourself. " "Because there are many things that others cannot replace. " Xu Luo nodded. The Demon Queen thought for a while and said: "Many epochs ago, there were two great clans on the Emperor Star. One was called the Imperial Clan, and the other was the Wind Clan. " "Among them, there is a peerless genius in the Imperial Clan. When he was in his twenties, he had already entered the realm of Nirvana. At the age of thirty, he had passed through life and death. At the age of thirty-five, he had stepped into the realm of Xuanzhen." "This person , his name is Tiangu." "He is the greatest genius in the history of the entire Imperial Clan." "He is the most dazzling genius on this star." "However, such a peerless genius, his childhood experience was full of twists and turns. . " "When he was born, there was a bone in his body" "This bone brought him a miserable childhood and a rough life in the future. " "This bone has a name, it's called the Mark of Creation. " The Demon Queen said softly, with a touch of sadness between her brows, and a touch of sadness in her voice. Volume 1 Chapter 1,283 Events of the Year "This bone brought a bad fate to the ancient times, so it had to be dug out and enshrined in the ancestral hall." "At that time, the imperial clan was still very united as one." "So there will be no one. Think about what kind of changes this bone will bring to a powerful clan. " "To be honest, from ancient times to the present, the Imperial clan has never lacked the kind of powerful people with amazing talents, life and death, and Xuanzhen. There are so many powerful people in this realm." Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. He looked at the Demon Queen and was extremely shocked. He knew that the Imperial Clan was very powerful. He had heard these things before, but now he said it from the Demon Queen's mouth. , it just confirms the authenticity of this matter. But what he didn¡¯t know was that Tiangu had actually entered the Xuanzhen realm before. He didn¡¯t know at all that he was thirty-five years old What kind of talent is it to step into the Xuanzhen realm? What happened later that caused Tiangu to repeat himself in the Nirvana realm nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times? "You're surprised, aren't you? Unfortunately, as Tian Gu grows up day by day, there are also great differences within the Imperial Clan regarding the ownership of that bone. "Some people believe that this bone should be When Tiangu's strength reaches the nirvana state, it will be returned to him. " "But other people say that this bone only brings bad luck. Although Tiangu is amazing and talented, he is not enough to bear the luck brought by this bone in the Nirvana state. " "Then the war between gods and demons broke out. " "At that time, no one knew where those demons came from. Later, they gradually realized that those demons did not belong to this world, but came from another universe. " "They are a group of cruel and bloodthirsty demons who plunder resources everywhere" "So, that group of alien creatures are called demons. " "Tiangu is not warlike, but when his home is broken, he steps onto the battlefield without hesitation. " "A war song composes the desolation of the ages; a war lyric writes down the sadness of the past and present. " The Demon Queen sighed softly, with red eyes: "In that battle, Tiangu's brother Tianliang died in the battle, Tiangu's confidante, the most dazzling pearl of the Feng Clan Feng Xiaoyue died in the battle, and many others died in the battle. Many heroic heroes fell in that battle. " "With Feng Xiaoyue's death in battle, Tiangu's heart has actually died. " "However, the one who really stabbed Tian Gu's wound was Tian Yue, who was also from the Imperial Clan. Some people say that Tianyue's talent is second only to Tiangu, while others say that Tianyue is actually stronger than Tiangu. " "At the end of that battle, the demons retreated, but they were not completely eliminated. There are still some powerful demons left in various parts of the Emperor Star, wreaking havoc everywhere. " "At that time, Tiangu asked the emperor to return the bone with the mark of creation to him, so that he could become stronger, kill the demons, and then guard the border forever," said the Demon Queen At this point, I finally couldn't help crying and sighed: "However, it was at that time that news came that the bone was gone. " "Tiangu's parents had a big quarrel with the family, and both sides almost started fighting. But in the end, Tiangu's parents gave up the internal fight and left the country. It was said that they were going to the border and never coming back. " " Tiangu was so sad that he took Feng Xiaoyue and Tianliang's coffins with him and left for a foreign country. From then on, he never came back. "However, before Tiangu left, he had a long talk with me all night" The Demon Queen's face was filled with peach blossoms. She reached out and gently wiped away a tear from the corner of her eyes, and said softly: "That was my life." , the most memorable night" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he wanted to say something, but he held back. The Demon Queen glanced at Xu Luo: "Don't think too much, there is nothing between us." " oh. "Xu Luo replied insincerely. "You" The Demon Queen couldn't help rolling her eyes and said: "At that time, I was just a little girl who worshiped great heroes. The ancient heroes are unparalleled in the world. You even stole other people's honey." "" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently a few times, and his face was speechless. "Well, at that time, I was actually a genius of a generation. With my strength, I had already entered the Xuanzhen realm. "The Demon Queen sighed and said: "It's just that I am a demon clan. I have practiced for six epochs before I reached that state. " "I'm not a little girl, I'm actually an old witch." Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "How could you be an old witch? If you were an old witch, would there be any young girls in this world? "The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo blankly, and suddenly couldn't help but burst into tears: "He said the same thing back then" "" Xu Luo felt sad and moved at the same time.?Speechless, looking at the wailing Demon Queen, he didn't know what to say or what to do. Finally, when the Demon Queen had finished crying, she raised her head, glared at Xu Luo, and gave him a hard look: "You are so annoying." "Tiangu told me at that time that rapid improvement in realm was not a good thing, at least ¡­It¡¯s not perfect.¡± ¡°So, from ancient times to the present, we have only seen Xuanzhen, but not Hedao.¡± ¡°He said that Nirvana is the most important step in the entire cultivation process Nirvana, what is it? For Nirvana? Only by truly understanding the essence of Nirvana can we go further in the future." "The Nirvana realm is far better than the realm of life and death and the mysterious realm." "He told me that he must In the realm of nirvana, you can comprehend the essence of the way of heaven. Otherwise, you would rather continue to achieve nirvana." "I asked him at that time, what should I do if he never realizes it" The demon queen looked at Xu Luo and said softly: " At that time, he said that if he really couldn't understand it, then he would rather die, but even if he died, he would still have a backup plan. He would form his spirit into an innate spiritual fetus, and continue to experience it through continuous reincarnations. Then, one day, this innate spiritual fetus will come back with his ambition, his character, his last wish" "Then, he will use his bones to form another innate spiritual fetus, this Even with his bones, he will be astonishingly talented and invincible. One day, his spirit and his bones will bring all his love and hate to fight back to the Emperor Star. Gu didn't bother to kill, the two spiritual fetuses transformed from his spirit and bones were enough to do it." The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he murmured: "He looks down too much on the powerful people on the Emperor Star, or he is too confident " "Why, you don't believe in yourself?" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and said lightly: "You should believe in yourself, Tiangu is a real genius." "But I am not" Xu Luo said with a sad face: "I think I'm just a fool I'm just letting go of my good life, and I come here to find fault" "Haha." The corners of the Demon Queen's mouth turned up slightly, and she looked at Xu Luo: "You too" said, The Demon Queen sighed softly: "It seems that Tian Gu, in the end, failed to make a real breakthrough on the road of continuous nirvana, and finally let himself be annihilated in this world." "This matter is really true. "It's very sad." "But fortunately, he still has something left in this world." "You know, in this world, in the endless vast universe, the body can be cultivated into a body of chaos. The only person who can use the energy of chaos is Tiangu. "All the other people who can use the energy of chaos have practiced some techniques related to chaos, and then they have used pseudo-chaos energy." And this In the world, the only person who can deceive the bee demon clan, sneak in under their noses, and steal their honey is the only person who can display the true energy of chaos. " "So, when the queen bee finds me, I have already. "I understand." "But there are not many people in the world who know about this. It just so happens that I am one of them." "That's why I will help you; that's why I will tell you here." These words. "The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Actually, according to my opinion, you shouldn't come here. " "However, these are things left in your bloodline by the ancients. They will not change even after tens of millions of reincarnations. "No matter how you resist, one day you will come back here." " "So, all I can do is help you as much as possible. " Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen and said, "Are Tiangu's parents still there? "Actually, those are also your parents." The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "Although you may have biological parents now, and although you may not want to admit this fact in your heart, those two people are actually your parents." Xu Luo was silent for a long time, then finally nodded and said softly: "Yes. " The Demon Queen let out a long breath, with a look of relief on her face: "You are not Tiangu, but they are your parents. Can you admit this I am really very happy to see you, I feel like I saw Tian Gu back then." "Actually you look almost exactly the same." "I really didn't expect I really didn't expect that I would see this face in my lifetime. "As she spoke, the Demon Queen pursed her lips, and a crystal light flashed in her eyes. "Tell me about you. " "Why did you fall from the Xuanzhen realm to the life and death realm? "Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen and didn't want to talk more about his parents. The Demon Queen sighed: "This matter it's a long story. Speaking of it, it was also influenced by Tian Gu's words back then. As a result ¡­I, a little girl from the demon clan, don¡¯t have thatI don't have the courage to risk my life and live on, turning myself into a different person. Now I want to break through Xuanzhen, but I don't have the motivation" "Is it also because of Tian Gu? "Xu Luo asked softly. The Demon Queen was silent for a while and nodded: "That's right. In the past, it was all about falling flowers but being ruthless. Now that I have disappeared from this world long ago, I really don't know what reasons I have. , you need to practice hard." As he said that, he glanced at Xu Luo: "If I say this, will you be disappointed? " Xu Luo shook his head: "This has nothing to do with me, right? " "What a ruthless boy, I knew you would say that. Don't worry, you have your beauty, you have your life, I will not get involved in your life. "The Demon Queen sighed softly: "My love has been dead for countless epochs and has been annihilated in this rolling world of mortals. " Volume One Chapter 1,284 Strange Mountain At this time, the warship suddenly stopped, and the Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "Okay, I found a place for you. Here, you can practice with peace of mind, so much honey" The Demon Queen covered her mouth and chuckled: "It should be enough. "You have broken through to the Nirvana realm. Although it is not enough for you to control the Emperor Star, it is enough for you to do many things." "Actually, breaking through life and death and stepping into the true world is often just one step. "The demon queen said, took a deep look at Xu Luo, and then opened the hatch. "What came into Xu Luo's eyes was a majestic mountain. This mountain was like a sharp sword, and the clouds were only under the foot of the mountain. The entire mountain occupies an area of ??nearly ten million miles. Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath: "What a big mountain." At this time, the warship was parked halfway up the mountain. And here it was. It is already an endless void. In other words, this mountain is really straight into the sky. The fierce wind blows in along the hatch. Although Xu Luo is now at an extremely high level, this strong wind does not pose any threat to him. , but there was still a feeling of trepidation. The Demon Queen introduced at the side: "This mountain is very strange. Not many people have dared to set foot on this mountain throughout the ages. " "Back then, Tian Gu had walked through this mountain. It took him less than fifteen years to walk from the bottom of the mountain to the top. However, these fifteen years allowed him to go from the realm of nirvana directly to life and death. "Tianyue also came to this mountain back then. It is said that he spent thirteen years, but it is unknown what kind of gains he made on this mountain" "So, if you can In ten years, if you climb this mountain, then, I think you may have greater gains. "The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "I believe you." Xu Luo smiled bitterly, then stared at the mountain for a long time, and found that his consciousness could not penetrate it at all. He couldn't help but frown and said: "This The mountaincan seal spiritual consciousness? "The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and said with a smile: "Sealing spiritual consciousness? Not only" "This mountain will suppress your combat power to the extreme" "You should be at the level of the Emperor of Heaven now. Here, all your strength will be suppressed to the lowest level, magical powers and spells ¡­Everything is banned, not to mention your spiritual consciousness. All you can rely on is your body of chaos.¡± ¡°Not to mention, at this point, you are the most advantageous.¡± ¡°Because on this mountain, you can only rely on The physical strength and the most instinctive fighting skills, and every time you go up a level, the pressure will increase tenfold. " "From ancient times to the present, there are only a handful of people who have been able to reach the top of this mountain. "The demon queen said, letting the warship descend slowly. It landed all the way to the foot of the mountain, and then she and Xu Luo walked out of the warship and smiled brightly at Xu Luo: "Okay, you can practice well here. Remember, breaking through life and death and stepping into the true realm are often just one step, but the premise is that you have to break through to the Nirvana state here first. ""Although all magical powers and spells are sealed here, and all spiritual consciousness is sealed here, your breakthrough , but I can clearly sense it." After saying that, the Demon Queen turned and left: "It's time for me to leave. In ten years, I will come here to find you. "Of course, if you are more talented than I thought and leave early, you can go to Tianshui Lake to find me. I will wait for you there." After saying that, the Demon Queen directly entered the warship. When she reached the cabin door, she seemed to have thought of something. , turned back, looked at Xu Luo and said: "By the way, you are not the only one on this mountain, there are also many aspiring young people on the Emperor Star They will definitely not show mercy when they encounter opponents. " "Because there is only one way to the top" "Anyone who can come here and set foot on the middle of the mountain there is no one who doesn't want to climb to the top" "You may encounter a crisis, so be careful" After that, The Demon Queen waved at Xu Luo and entered the warship directly. The hatch was closed and the warship flew away with a swish. A ray of light flashed in the void and disappeared. Xu Luo stood here speechless. , murmured: "I was so ruthlessly abandoned? " After saying that, Xu Luo turned around and left. As soon as he stepped onto this mountain and took the first step, Xu Luo couldn't help but trembled slightly, and a strong discomfort suddenly hit him. He was so powerful that he had already entered nirvana. The consciousness of the Qi realm suddenly lost its function. The perception of the surroundings was limited to the distance around him, and the sensitivity of perception also dropped to the extreme. In other words, Xu Luo had just stepped into this mountain. In an instant, he became an ordinary person. Xu Luo rolled his eyes, thought of something, and then turned around, wanting to exit to see if his consciousness would be restored immediately. Originally he just stepped in It's just one foot, and the other foot is left outside. Who would have thought that Xu Luo turned around and stepped in with the foot, but no matter what, he couldn't get out.  Xu Luo was horrified in his heart and felt extremely shocked. The corner of his mouth twitched and he shouted to the sky: "You monster, you can't get out even if you didn't say you came in." After trying hard for a long time, Xu Luo couldn't move forward. Pulling out the other foot, in the end, he could only step in with the other foot with a look of unlucky look on his face. Then, Xu Luo felt that all his divine powers seemed to be frozen instantly. He could clearly sense their existence. He could even sense that these divine powers were still flowing in the meridians of his body, and he could sense the energy of his own blood. Surging But unfortunately, it just couldn't be used. This made Xu Luo extremely surprised. By now, he had understood that the Demon Queen had definitely hidden too many things from him about this mountain. Such a magical mountain would never be unknown on the Emperor Star. It is very likely that this mountain is where the top families on the Emperor Star cultivate top geniuses. As for why she didn¡¯t tell herself clearly Xu Luo smiled bitterly and thought in her heart: Maybe she was afraid that she would retreat after knowing this. "However, although you keep saying that I am the means left by Tiangu and that I will surpass Tiangu, deep down in your heart, you don't believe it." "After all, you still look down on me." "It doesn't matter, these are all ¡­I don¡¯t even care.¡± ¡°You have reminded me over and over again. I already understand that as long as I advance to the Nirvana realm, it is very possible to overcome life and death and step into the mysterious world in one step.¡± ¡°These are two things. The real great realm, for ordinary people, is a shackle that cannot be crossed in a lifetime, but for a true genius, it is only one step away. "I understand" "I will cross it. " "Ten years? A confident smile appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth: "Ten years have allowed me to step into the divine realm from a human child who cannot cultivate, and become a strong man. ""So many difficulties and obstacles back then were all stepped on by me." "So many impossibilities have become possible." "What does it mean to be bumpy today?" "Not to mention, here everyone is standing on the same starting line. Who am I to be afraid of?" ?" Xu Luo said, laughed three times, then took big steps and walked calmly step by step towards the mountain. Half an hour passed and Xu Luo was walking. Two hours have passed and Xu Luo is walking. Six hours have passed, and Xu Luo is still walking. it's getting dark. Xu Luo found with some helplessness that he could not leave because he could not see the road. This was a huge joke for a monk who had reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. There is absolutely no difference between day and night in the eyes of anyone who can be called a monk. Even in the dead of night, when the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is more active, the sensitivity of spiritual consciousness is better than that of daytime. But now Xu Luo discovered that what this mountain sealed was not just as simple as spiritual consciousness and magical powers. Except that his physical body was still strong, he almost had nothing to do with the boy who couldn't practice back then Respectively: Because of the strength of his body, he will not be very tired when he climbs mountains continuously. But when it comes to black sky, his eyesight is directly affected, and he can't see the road ahead clearly. "Here there is no road at all." Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly, and then sat on the ground. I sat down and wanted to take out some honey from the bronze tower. Since you can¡¯t leave, let¡¯s practice. As a result, Xu Luo discovered that the Bronze Tower could not be opened at all. He could summon the Bronze Tower, but in his hands, the Bronze Tower was just a palm-sized small tower. It looked simple and grand, exuding a desolate ancient atmosphere. I mean, but what's the use of this Xu Luo was immediately dumbfounded. "My honey" Xu Luo felt like crying without tears at this moment. He felt that the Demon Queen had deceived him and let him use the honey to cultivate to the realm of Nirvana. "Damn itwhat do I want now? Sleep?" Xu Luo had a very ridiculous feeling. He had always felt that his The mind is very peaceful and can face any situation at any time. But now, he suddenly discovered that when one day, he loses all his abilities, he will be very unaccustomed to it, quite unaccustomed to it. He didn¡¯t even know what he should do. Xu Luo took a long breath and tried to calm down his heart. He sat there cross-legged and started to run the shadow fluctuating light technique that he had not actively run for a long time. This is the first mental method he got back then.   What surprised him a little was that the Shadow Shaking Light Mind Technique actually slowly began to operate in his body, and then the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from all directions swarmed towards him at an incredible speed. Thenthe spiritual energy of heaven and earth was directly inhaled into the various meridians in the body, turned into a trace of energy, and finallywas incorporated into the Dantian. "Is this possible?" Xu Luo was dumbfounded and couldn't believe it. This is real. "You can practice through the most basic means, but you can't open any storage space, nor can you use any divine powers, nor can you expand your spiritual consciousness. "Interesting," Xu Luo muttered, and then continued to practice. With the influx of spiritual energy from all around, Xu Luo gradually entered a state of trance, and his whole person seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment. Volume One Chapter 1,285 Xu Luo Fights the Tiger It's late at night. Suddenly there was a sound of rustling footsteps in the distance. Xu Luo was immediately released from trance, opened his eyes, and looked in the direction of the sound. Didn't see anything. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he subconsciously wanted to expand his spiritual consciousness and look into the divine light to see clearly what was coming. The result was that nothing could be seen. There is no moon or stars in the sky. It is as dark as ink and you can't see your fingers. Only the slight rustling sound can be heard. The distance from him is probably less than twenty feet. This distance is an intolerable and dangerous distance for any cultivator. Because the opponent will give you a fatal blow at any time, but now, Xu Luo must endure it. ¡°Moreover, I have to pretend that I haven¡¯t discovered anything and endure it. Gulu. At this moment, Xu Luo's stomach suddenly let out an unsatisfactory cry. The rustling sound disappeared immediately. Xu Luo was dumbfounded and reached out to touch his stomach He was actually hungry. "" Xu Luo was already calm enough, but at this moment, when he found out that he was actually hungry, he still couldn't help but curse. I haven¡¯t had this feeling for too many years. Hungry This is the most instinctive reaction of human beings. Since the day he entered the path of cultivation and transformed from a warrior to a monk, Xu Luo has almost never eaten because of hunger. Every time he eats, it¡¯s just because he wants to eat. But now, he really felt hungry. Although the six hours of continuous climbing was not steep, it was still a rough road. His body was extremely strong, his body was full of blood, and his dantian contained astonishing energy. Although almost all of these were sealed, Xu Luo subconsciously forgot about them. He never felt that six hours of consumption gave him a strong sense of hunger. "It's really fucking what a ghost." Xu Luo couldn't help but cursed, then stood up with a sigh and strode towards the direction where the rustling sound came from. "I'm hungry, I want to eat you" Xu Luo muttered and rushed directly in that direction. Rustling There was a rush of footsteps, retreating towards the back. Xu Luo was furious: "Don't run away. I said I would eat you, and I will never break my promise. Get over here." Just then there was a tiger roar. A gust of fishy wind sounded out of thin air, rushing towards Xu Luo. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu Luo felt as if his body had been hit hard by a big mountain, his throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Damn it, I have enough blood to kill you a hundred times." Xu Luo was heartbroken. However, what shocked him was that after his blood of the Emperor of Heaven was sprayed out, it was also sealed by the world, and had no effect on the tiger that pounced on him. "You think that only your god Can it be sealed? "Idiot." The tiger that pounced on Xu Luo actually uttered human words. Then, it let out a terrifying roar, opened its bloody mouth, and bit Xu Luo's throat fiercely. "Fuck you" Xu Luo made a fist with his right hand and punched the tiger on the chin. "Crack" followed by a crisp and crisp sound of bone shattering. Then Xu Luo punched the tiger in the head again. The divine energy has been sealed, the divine consciousness has been sealed, but the instinct is still there. Xu Luo's combat experience is not generally rich. With instinct, he can also clearly know where the tiger's head is and where the eyes are these are all No eyes are needed to see it. Bang Xu Luo punched the tiger in the eye. With two consecutive punches, the tiger was beaten until it howled. The two front paws holding Xu Luo lost their initial strength. Xu Luo turned over and sat directly on the tiger. Then he opened his bow from left to right and punched the tiger's head one after another. "Don't fightI'm convinced." The tiger was frightened to death. On this mountain, it had never seen such a fierce human monk. It was beaten directly and begged for mercy. But at this time, how could Xu Luo let it go? I was so hungry and needed to quench my hunger. Bang, I punched the tiger's head until blood flew out. Bang againWith one punch, a large piece of the skull was crushed "Bang, bang, bang," Under the pitch-black night, Xu Luo rode on the tiger, opened his bow from left to right, and spent a full stick of incense, until the The tiger didn't make any more sound, and Xu Luofang stopped panting. There was a biting pain in both hands. Xu Luo knew very well that without divine power to protect his body, there was no way to use the energy of chaos. Even if he was a body of chaos, he would still be injured when facing this tiger whose level might be equally high. But it¡¯s okay, I know it hurts, so it should be fine. ¡°If you don¡¯t even know the pain, then there is something wrong. The tiger beneath him was already dead, and Xu Luo didn't know whether it was a creature from the mountain or someone from the outside. If it were a creature on this mountain, that would be better. But it would be interesting if someone came from outside. Because it is very likely that it is a tiger creature in the Nirvana realm. But here, it is just like an ordinary tiger, beaten to death by Xu Luo's random punches. It¡¯s frustrating enough to die. Gulu. My stomach growled crazily again. The feeling of hunger became more and more intense. When Xu Luo touched his pocket, he was dumbfounded, and then smiled bitterly. Even if he could open the storage ring, among the almost all kinds of storage rings, there would never be such a thing as a fire sickle As a monk , a relatively powerful standard monk, wanting to light a fire is just a thought. If a monk in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven was seen lighting a fire with a fire sickle, he would probably be laughed out of his mouth and become a legend for the ages. So Xu Luo never thought that one day, lighting a fire would become one of the problems he encountered. . "OkayI'll do it myself." As he said that, Xu Luo relied on his memory before dark and directly found two dead branches as thick as a baby's arms. Then he looked around for some grass and branches, and used the two thicker ones. of dead branches, use one of the slightly thinner dead branches to spin crazily on the other thicker dead branch. Severe pain came from both hands, but Xu Luo seemed to be unaware of it, spinning crazily. After a while, a burning smell came, and at the same time, a puff of smoke appeared, and then, a small flame rose up. At this moment, Xu Luo even had the urge to cry. It¡¯s so fucking not easy. Moreover, I haven¡¯t had this sense of accomplishment for too many years. I still remember that Xu Luo had this sense of accomplishment when he found the seven-color flower for Qiqi. After that, although there were ups and downs along the way, generally speaking, his luck has always enveloped him, and he can be considered a smooth progress. That strong sense of accomplishment has not been felt for many years. Xu Luo added grass to the flame, carefully maintaining the hard-won source of fire, and sighed softly: "It turns out that people's sense of satisfaction is completely different under different circumstances" The dead branches around him A lot. As the flames rose and illuminated the surrounding scenery, Xu Luo found more firewood and added it to the fire. The firelight reflected his face. Xu Luo didn't need a mirror to know that he The current situation must be very embarrassing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A bloody look on them, and even bones showing in some places. Those wounds hurt terribly. Then, Xu Luo looked back at the big tiger behind him, grinned, and couldn't help but laugh. "Want to eat me? You're too young." He took out a palm-sized knife from his pocket, spun it a few times between his fingers with great skill, and then walked towards the tiger. Skinning, bleeding, and deboning. Xu Luo did not expect that the things he often did in the past could still be done skillfully now. Soon, Xu Luo set up a shelf on both sides of the bonfire, then passed a long tiger rib through a strip of tiger meat and placed it on the fire for roasting. Through this tiger bone, Xu Luo can roughly judge that this tiger should be at the peak of the Emperor of Heaven, only a little short of Nirvana. The tiger meat is still in a sealed state, no different from ordinary tiger meat, but the tiger bones have returned to the true state of the tiger, so this bit of mortal fire cannot damage the bones at all. Xu Luo thought for a while and couldn't help but laugh: "It seems that this mountain is still very humanethe flesh and blood are sealed, but the bones are still strong." The flames in the fire soon died down, and the dead trees became It turns into bright red charcoal, and this is the fastest time to bake. The aroma of the meat soon spreads out, but without salt, the meat would not be as delicious, but Xu LuoAt this time, he couldn't care less. His stomach had been growling for a long time, and a piece of meat had already entered Xu Luo's stomach before it was completely cooked. "The amazing thing is that the tiger meat melts in the mouth. When it comes to the mouth, the seal will be released by itself. The meat of the creature in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, you don't need to think about it, you know how much divine power it contains. "This is the most delicious meat I have ever eaten" Xu Luo murmured to himself while touching his belly that no longer protested. Without salt, it naturally lacks some flavor, but the bodies of creatures in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven are so pure that it is unimaginable, so the taste will naturally not be bad. Xu Luo ate and baked, and he didn't stop until a glimmer of light appeared in the east. By this time, the two thighs and the two most delicious tenderloins had all entered Xu Luo's stomach. "I actually ate so much?" Xu Luo expressed surprise at his own fighting power. Looking at the intact tiger skin, Xu Luo grinned and said, "This can be used as a mattress. The thermal insulation effect must be first-class." Poor The death of a tiger at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor's realm was simply too unbearable. "If it had expected this kind of consequences before, it would rather commit suicide than attack this human being. He obviously wanted to eat people, but ended up being eaten by them. Early the next morning, Xu Luo got up early. The wound on his hand was still very painful, but scabs had begun to form on the wound. His strong body was not useless. At least, the speed of wound recovery is completely unmatched by ordinary people. Seeing that there was still a lot of tiger meat left, Xu Luo felt a little confused. He naturally wanted to continue climbing, but carrying such a tiger on his back would definitely consume a lot of money. After thinking for a long time, Xu Luo finally cut off the best meat from the tiger, wore it with a cane, and carried it on his back. It weighed at least more than a hundred kilograms. On normal days, let alone more than a hundred kilograms, even if a mountain is carried on his back, he would not feel it, but at this moment, Xu Luo felt the weight. I couldn't help but laugh at myself: "Without magical powers, I am just an ordinary person. I still need to work hard for food, clothing, housing, transportation, food, drink, and toilet" "But this feeling is actually quite good." After saying that, he walked away. Take big strides and hit the road feeling refreshed. Volume 1 Chapter 1286 Salt Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Xu Luo had been walking on this mountain for more than half a month. Finally, he was blocked by a steep cliff. At this time, Xu Luo was already carrying two tiger skins, one leopard skin, and a bow made of dragon sinew. His whole appearance also resembles that of an Orion. Anyone who sees it will never believe that this is a monk in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. The wound on the hand has already healed. This mountain is very magical, and its laws seem to be determined for those who experience it here. Many seemingly unreasonable rules have profound meaning if you think about it carefully. Although Xu Luo still failed to open any storage space or take a sip of honey, his realm has advanced by leaps and bounds to the edge of Nirvana. He is only a little short of reaching the realm that monks dream of. . In the past half month, Xu Luo has experienced several battles, all of which were fought against inhuman beings. I haven¡¯t met a human monk yet. The cliff in front of you is actually not very high, only a few hundred feet. But for Xu Luo now, these cliffs of several hundred feet are like a natural chasm, lying in front of him, making it difficult for him to cross. I wanted to go around it, but found that there was no road at all. On either side, there was a cliff at the end. There are only two ways to avoid this cliff: first, go down, choose a new direction, and then spend half a month climbing to a similar position, but there is a high possibility that you will encounter another cliff again. ; Second, find a way to climb up. He would never agree to asking Xu Luo to go back and crawl in another direction. First of all, this is not Xu Luo¡¯s character. He never gives up halfway when doing things. Secondly, even if you go down and climb in another direction, you may still encounter the same situation. What should we do then? Roll down again and climb in another direction? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re out of your mind to do this. Therefore, Xu Luo planned to live here first, and then find a way to conquer this steep cliff hundreds of feet high. So, Xu Luo took matters into his own hands, built a straw shed and lived here. Every day he collects a large amount of rattan. The rattan here is extremely hard and can easily bear the burden of thousands of kilograms. But these rattans are not so easy to obtain, and you will encounter many dangers. When you are strong, you will naturally not care about the dangers hidden in the jungle, but at this time, you must be more careful. Because it is very possible that an insect as big as a fingernail can poison you to death. So Xu Luo is very careful every time he collects these rattans. At the same time, he used the most instinctive skills of human beings to their fullest. Another half month has passed, and it has been a month since Xu Luo entered the mountain. Xu Luo finally collected enough rattan. The next step is how to fix these rattans on the mountain. On this cliff, this is also a challenging physical activity. Xu Luo used the tiger bones and leopard bones from before as the most basic tools to nail some smaller and sharper animal bones into the cliff, and then Fix these rattans on the animal bones. When you encounter some solid raised rocks, you can also use them as a place to borrow strength. In this way, Xu Luo spent three days, finally using these rattan canes, and repeatedly using those animal bones pull them out wherever they walked, and then insert them into higher places In this way, Xu Luo's essence was When he was exhausted, he finally climbed up the cliff. Lying on the top of the cliff, looking at the scenery in the distance, sweating profusely and barely wanting to move Xu Luo, who was as tired as a dog, laughed heartily. At this moment, a disdainful sneer reached Xu Luo's ears. "What kind of country bumpkin did you come from? He used such an extremely stupid method to climb up a small slope and it turned out to be so beautiful It really makes people laugh out loud." "Looking at his proud look, I didn't know, I thought he had climbed up. It's reached its peak, geez" came a woman's disdainful voice. "I wonder which descendant of a small family came here to try their luck? Haha, why bother with this kind of garbage?" Xu Luo turned his head and saw two men and one woman standing not too far away from him. The man's jade tree stands in the wind, while the woman's is the beauty of the sky and the country. The most important thing is that the clothes she wears are extremely bright, her hair is not messy, and her brows are light and breezy, as if she is attending a dinner party. ?Looking at Xu Luo again, he was dressed in ragged clothes, with a tiger skin around his waist, and his hair was disheveled. Because it had not been washed for a long time, it was knotted in many places, and there were locks He looked like a beggar. No wonder it¡¯s annoying?Laugh. Xu Luo has never been a person who judges people by their appearance, nor does he like to judge people by their appearance. He never cared about what others thought of him, because he had always been handsome But at this moment, he was really annoyed. ¡°I worked hard and spent such a long time to climb here with great difficulty. However, before I could get over my excitement, someone poured cold water on my head. ¡°And he tried his best to ridicule This is simply unreasonable. Looking at their clothes, Xu Luo could think with his toes that these young men and women must come from rich families. Although they were sent here to practice, they must have made all kinds of preparations before they came. What about fire sickles, clothes, salt they must have all the most basic necessities of life. Thinking of this, Xu Luo's eyes suddenly lit up. "Things like clothes, fire sickles, etc., but luckily, he is a grown man and can handle all these." But salt, salt, and salty salt are what Xu Luo wants most now. Eating tasteless barbecue every day makes my mouth feel like a bird. Now there happens to be ready-made salt, delivered to your door, don¡¯t give it up. To be honest, when Xu Luo sees these handsome guys and beauties now, it¡¯s like seeing salt But, his bright eyes attracted the attention of the two of them. Handsome guy¡¯s misunderstanding. "What are you looking at?" "Your dog eyes are blind." "Princess Fengyun's appearance can be seen by trash like you?" "Asshole, you still dare to look at it." The two handsome young men were furious, like The aggressive little rooster walked directly towards Xu Luo with his eyebrows raised and his eyes set straight. At this time, Xu Luo also got up from the ground, still looking at these two people with bright eyes. In his eyes, these people are just salt, regardless of gender. His hungry wolf-like eyes made the two young men feel a little angry and even more angry. "You bitch, get off here." A young man walked in front, raised his leg, and kicked Xu Luo hard. "Hu" The strong wind brought by this kick made the sand and rocks on the top of the cliff fly up. Xu Luo's eyes suddenly turned cold. The opponent's kick was very ruthless. Only someone with advanced skills in kicking could execute this kick. Almost all Xu Luo's escape routes are blocked. Moreover, if this kick hits, 99% of people will be kicked directly off the cliff. ¡°In a place like this where only physical prowess and combat skills are left to compete, a cliff of several hundred feet is enough to crush a person to pieces. This man clearly wants Xu Luo¡¯s life. Not caring at all about other people's lives. Bang This young man kicked Xu Luo hard on the lower abdomen. There was a muffled sound. There was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen this beggar-like bumpkin screaming and falling down the cliff. That must be beautiful. There was a crisp cracking sound of bone cracking. It suddenly sounded. The ferocious smile on the young man's lips suddenly froze. An extremely intense pain ran along his ankle and hit his brain in an instant. ¡°Ah¡± the young man let out a scream, then fell to the ground with a thump. Covering his foot with his hand, he rolled and screamed. "My foot is broken" "Ahhhhhh, it hurts me so much" The other young man was furious, spitting along his waist, and pulled out an extremely sharp dagger. A cold light flickered on the dagger. "You can tell at a glance that this is made of divine iron." "Go to hell." The young man took the dagger in his hand, held up a sword flower, and stabbed Xu Luo directly. This mountain does not seal the physical body, but does not seal the bones, but the flesh and blood. "Such a sword, even if it pierces the body of a powerful monk in the Xuanzhen Realm, will still pierce a transparent hole in the opponent's body in this place." The sword technique is ruthless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Li Xu Luo snorted, his body shape changed, and his arms suddenly became as soft as a snake. Stop directly on the arm of the youth's sword, and then, the sound of the bone cracking is clicked, and the swordThe sound of falling to the ground sounded at the same time. ? What followed was a shrill scream from the young man. That handsome face is full of distortions. Beads of sweat as big as beans fell down his cheeks. The woman who didn¡¯t do anything was standing there smiling and watching the fun. Seeing this scene, she was completely dumbfounded. She stood there with her eyes wide open and looked at Xu Luo with dumbfounded eyes. I couldn¡¯t believe that what I saw was real. ¡°The identity of these two young people, no matter which one they are, is very impressive.¡± More importantly, their physical strength is quite good, and they are among the leaders of the younger generation of the Emperor Star. It¡¯s not just a realm. Their respective combat skills are also quite powerful. All of them are top-notch techniques. No one will believe that they will suffer a loss here. No one believed that they would suffer at the hands of such a person who was completely ignored by them. That beggar-like country beggar was as terrifying as a demon in this woman's eyes. So, the moment Xu Luo looked at this woman. This woman. Wow, howling loudly. Crying until the pear blossoms are wet with rain. Crying till the earth falls apart. The two wailing young men who fell to the ground stopped wailing immediately. ??Just stupid there. The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at the woman. Xu Luo was speechless. He looked at the woman and said coldly: "Clothes." The woman was slightly startled, with a look of embarrassment on her face. Then she bit her teeth and began to untie her clothes. clothing¡­¡­ Volume One Chapter 1,287 Kneeling The eyes of the two young men on the ground were splitting, and they roared: "No!" "Bitch thief, I will fight with you." The two young men struggled, climbed up with all their strength, and rushed towards Xu Luo. Bang bang was kicked by Xu Luo alone, and he was kicked away again. I fell far away, groaned loudly, and couldn't get up for a long time. At the same time, Xu Luo roared at the woman: "I asked you to take out your spare clothes, salt, and all the other things you prepared in advance." "Who told you to take off your clothes?" The woman's clothes have already been taken off. Half open and half exposed, he looked at Xu Luo with a look of shame and anger. After staying for a long time, he slowly tied up his clothes again. Then, take out a space ring. Xu Luo snorted coldly, rolled his eyes, and looked at the woman: "Are you kidding me?" The woman dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, and explained in a low voice: "This ring has been treated" "Take it and look at it. "Look." Xu Luo was a little surprised. The storage ring was nothing unusual for his current state. But even the most common storage ring still requires mental power to open. The seals on this mountain are quite terrifying. Even the Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower are sealed and cannot be opened. Doesn¡¯t the storage ring this woman took out require mental power? The woman walked over with an aggrieved look on her face. Deep in her eyes, there was a bit of disgust, but she didn't dare to show it at all. He came over and handed the ring to Xu Luo's hand. "This ring has been processed with supreme magical power. It not only retains the storage space inside, but also does not require mental power to open it. It only requires a formula" After saying that, the woman whispered this formula to Xu Luo. . Xu Luo understood it as soon as he heard it, and he had to admire these powerful figures on the Emperor Star. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out out of it. In this formula, all the words, almost every word, are ancient sacred texts, and the musical scales can arouse spiritual resonance. Therefore, there is no need to exert mental power at all to activate the seal of the storage ring. This is a trick, but those who can do this are all truly top experts. Xu Luo recited the formula and only glanced at the storage ring. He was stunned and cursed: "Big dog." In this storage ring, all kinds of living materials were piled up like a mountain. Salt. White flowers. Crystal clear as jade. Like a hill. Clothes, all kinds of gorgeous clothing, for both men and women. Rows and rows, hanging there. There are all kinds of chicken, fish, meat and eggs, all kinds of delicacies, and all kinds of vegetables. Classification into categories. Arranged neatly. Various magical medicines and finished elixirs are all placed on the shelf where the ring is stored, making it dazzling to see. Various weapons, all flashing with cold light, were hung on the weapon shelves. There are at least hundreds of each weapon, and each one is different. There are even various household items a luxurious big bed, an Eight Immortals table and a chair It is no exaggeration to say that the things stored in this storage ring are enough for an ordinary family to consume for a hundred years. More importantly, All living supplies stored in it will never go bad. Even if a hundred or a thousand years have passed, it will still be as fresh as ever. "This is not for training, it's obviously for vacation." Xu Luo muttered, then he put the ring away, put it in his arms, shook his head and sighed: "I can finally live a more comfortable life" This At that time, the woman looked at Xu Luo pitifully: "Can you leave some for us" At this moment, the two young men over there also looked at Xu Luo with pleading expressions. ¡°These children from big families, let alone hardship, have never suffered even the slightest grievance. He has almost no ability to take care of himself. Even if there are so many daily necessities stored in the ring, their life after coming to this mountain can only be said to be average. "It's incomparable to the past. ¡°If this ring is taken away by this bumpkin in front of them, they will definitely suffer in the following days. I even thought of giving up this experience. Therefore, they hope that this damn country bumpkin can have some conscience and leave some of these daily necessities for them. ?Xu Luo looked at the woman, then at the two young men, and then laughed: "Leave some for you?" The woman and the two young men nodded vigorously. Xu Luo snorted: "Do you think I look like a country bumpkin?" The woman and the two young men were slightly startled, then shook their heads desperately. "You also know that I am not a country bumpkin?" Xu Luo grinned. The three people opposite nodded desperately. Xu Luo sneered and said: "In a few days, you will know better." After saying this, Xu Luo felt refreshed. When he turned around, he didn't bother to pay attention to these people and continued to climb up. . The woman and the two injured young men were left standing there, feeling that the whole world had turned dark instantly. The woman shed tears and murmured: "We have provoked someone, why don't we show any moral integrity" "Oh, it hurts me so much" Only then did the young man with a broken foot remember what happened to him. He was injured and couldn't help but continue to cry. "My armcome and help me" Another young man burst into tears, hating that damn bumpkin in his heart. "Damn bastard Ouch, my feet when I leave here, I will definitely find this damn thing cut him into pieces" "Hiss I won't let him go either" The woman said She looked desperate. She had no salt, no beautiful clothes, no all kinds of food and daily necessities, and even no bed How could she live? Compared to these three unlucky guys, Xu Luo is so happy. After passing this cliff, the long road ahead is relatively simple. Although it is rugged and steep, this is no longer a problem for Xu Luo. A few hours later, Xu Luo had appeared at a higher place more than thirty miles away from the cliff. Finding a flat place, Xu Luo took out a Taishi chair from the storage ring, then set up the bracket made of the divine material, placed the pot on the bracket, and then took out some more from the storage ring. charcoal. He casually lit the charcoal directly with a fire sickle, and then sighed: "This is too much, too luxurious, too enjoyable." Xu Luo casually grabbed a piece of the meat of the rare and exotic animals in the storage ring and threw it into the pot. Inside, I grabbed a handful of salt and various seasonings and threw them in. As the charcoal begins to burn, the water in the pot quickly boils and the aroma overflows. Xu Luo was sitting on the Taishi chair, closing his eyes and relaxing. The setting sun in the distance is about to fall below the horizon, exuding a warm afterglow and shining on people, making people drowsy. Soon, the meat in the pot was cooked. In this place where flesh and blood are infinitely suppressed, even the meat of these strange beasts cooked very quickly. Xu Luo opened his eyes and took out a bottle of wine from the storage ring. He opened the lid and smelled it. A refreshing aroma of wine floated out. Xu Luo couldn't help but praise: "Good wine." "It's good wine. It's a pity that you died." A cold voice sounded from not far away. Xu Luo didn't even look back. He sat there and said lazily: "You guys came a little slower than I thought. Are you waiting for me to cook the meat and then enjoy it?" "You lazy guys. "It's really shameless." "Since you came to this mountain, you have never eaten anything so delicious, right?" "There are a lot of ingredients here, and you don't know how to cook them." "You said it yourself, you are like this." You trash, how can you live in this world?" "It's better to die." The three young men and women who were tortured by Xu Luo stood behind a young man with a cold look on his face, looking at him with resentment. Xu Luo. The young man whose arm was twisted by Xu Luo shouted loudly: "You are so outrageous, do you know who this young master is?" The young man with a broken foot sneered: "You dare to talk to a big shot of the imperial clan like this, boy, you will die. Far away." "Oh." Xu Luo still didn't look back. He took a small steel fork about one foot long and inserted a piece of exotic meat directly from the pot. A strange smell immediately hit his nostrils. Xu Luo took a deep breath, and then took a hard bite. Hiss ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡± ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant¡± Xu Luo couldn¡¯t help but admire it. A piece of meat, a sip of wine, and a great meal. "The Last Supper." The young man with a cold aura between his brows looked at Xu Luo lightly: "Well, I'll just let you be a dead ghost." "Little guy from the Imperial Clan, I'm telling you, don't come if you have nothing to do. Provoke me." Xu Luo said calmly while eating, "Otherwise, you will regret it."?Hehe, do you think that you are the only one in this world who was born in body refining? " " Or do you think that because of your strong physique, you can be domineering here? " "This bumpkin who came out of nowhere has really never seen the world. " "Now I will let you know how naive you are." As he spoke, the young man with a cold air on his eyebrows walked directly towards Xu Luo. When he was still a few feet away from Xu Luo, the young man suddenly accelerated his speed. , rushed towards Xu Luo. A fierce bloody aura emanated directly from the young man's body. The young man rushed towards Xu Luo like a tiger, roared and punched hard. , directly hit Xu Luo's head. "Hu" punched through the air. The void seemed to be broken. This is pure physical strength. This is an ultimate physical strength. "Fuck me." Bang, this young man's punch that broke mountains and rocks, directly Blocked by Xu Luo's free hand, the imaginary sound of bones breaking was not heard at all. The young man's expression changed slightly, but there was still a hint of solemnity in his eyes. Waiting for him to make any reaction. His fist was grabbed by Xu Luo's raised palm, and then there was a snap. The young man's arm immediately deformed. It was twisted from the shoulder. One of Xu Luo's legs was kicked hard on the young man's knee. The young man's kneecap was smashed and the young man knelt down on one knee in front of Xu Luo. Volume One Chapter 1,288 The Woman in Black "Why do you need to give such a big gift? Let's just play while we're at it." Xu Luo raised his leg and kicked, directly kicking the young man more than ten feet away and fell to the ground. ¡°Pfft¡± the young man couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. With shock and fear in his eyes, he looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. "You are the one who dares to say that you are a body-trainer. You are not afraid of being laughed out of your teeth." Xu Luo put the last piece of meat on the small steel fork and brought it to his mouth, and said lightly: "Also, are you really Are you a descendant of the Imperial Clan? You are such a waste. How could someone as incompetent as you appear in the Imperial Clan? " "I'm too lazy to kill you, so get out now." Xu Luo glanced at the three young men and one woman. Those three people wanted to die at this moment. They thought they had found a big backer and could vent their anger. But I never thought that this person would be so terrifying. " If by now they still don't realize that this country bumpkin in their eyes is actually a monk with extremely rich combat experience and a powerful body, then they are really no different from idiots. ¡°When I think about it, they provoked such a terrifying guy twice in a row. The opponent can easily crush themor even kill them. This made all three of them tremble in their hearts. "It's too scary." Butthis country bumpkin actually dares to speak rudely to the Imperial Clan. Facing the children of the Imperial Clan, there is no fear at all. Either this country bumpkin himself is from the Imperial Clan; or, he is an idiot who does not know how to live or die. How many people in the entire Emperor Star dare to talk about the Imperial Clan like this? Yes, on this mountain, no matter how powerful the monks are, they will be suppressed to the lowest level. Everyone is standing on the same starting line. But don¡¯t forget, no one will stay here for a lifetime. One day, they have to go out. By then, all those who have offended the Imperial Clan will inevitably be liquidated on this star. It is the most powerful family on the Emperor Star. He is from the Imperial Clan. Therefore, although the person in front of him looks extremely powerful and domineering to the extreme, even the Imperial Clan does not take him seriously. But sooner or later, he will fall completely on the Imperial Clan. Unless he stays here for the rest of his life. "Two men, one woman, three young people, no one dared to say any more nonsense. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? been taken away from the Imperial clan¡¯s disciple in their mouths in a hurry. Xu Luo shook his head slightly, too lazy to say anything more. How could the grudges between him and the Imperial Clan be explained clearly in a few words? Strictly speaking, the blood of the Imperial Clan also flows in his body. Therefore, he did not kill the young man, but gave him a severe lesson. As for whether the other party will have a long memory because of this, Xu Luo doesn't care. "No big deal, I'll give you another beating next time we meet." If you don't have a good memory, you'll have to beat it until it does. At this moment, about a few miles away from Xu Luo, there is another cliff. This cliff is even higher. On the extremely steep cliff, a figure is climbing up along the cliff. The sky was a little dark, and you could vaguely see that this figure had a graceful figure, and the skin on her exposed wrists and neck was more crystal clear than snow. From the back, she should be a very young and beautiful woman. The woman¡¯s hair was tied into a ponytail and she was wearing a black dress. Her eyes were very firm. His eyes were only fixed on the endless cliff above his head. Her body clung to the cliff, like a gecko. Sometimes it would not move for a long time, as if thinking; occasionally it would swim extremely fast on the cliff, at a very fast speed. "If anyone saw this scene, they would be extremely shocked. It¡¯s unbelievable that in a place where divine power is completely sealed, someone can walk so easily on this almost vertical cliff with the help of their physical body. You know, once you fall, you will definitely be shattered into pieces. Even Xu Luo, who has a body of chaos, would not dare to try this easily. How brave is this person? How strong does it have to be? How confident do you have to be in yourself? "Crash" At this moment, a raised rock grasped by this person's hand suddenly shattered, and this hand bore her entire weight. Seeing it, she was about to fall directly from the cliff hundreds of feet high. At the critical moment, this man burst out with amazing energy and directly used his other hand to do something unimaginableWith such speed, it penetrated into the extremely hard cliff. "Ah" she let out a loud roar. The sharp voice was full of anger and unwillingness. Shaking the valley. She inserted her hand into this extremely hard cliff wall, and blood flowed out loudly along the wrist that was immersed in the stone wall. I don¡¯t know how much and how badly the bones of that palm were broken at this moment. But her body was directly fixed on the cliff because of this. It didn¡¯t fall. Big beads of sweat rolled down her head, and the beautiful face she revealed was distorted by pain. The whole face was almost twisted into a ball. This kind of pain is absolutely unbearable for most people. This courage and courage to remain calm in the face of danger are admirable enough. The hand inserted into the cliff is almost useless. Although at their level, the recovery speed of injuries will be very fast, few people can bear the pain. "Damn" The woman cursed in a hoarse voice. Then he grinned and said, "Didn't you say that the bones are not sealed? Why are my metacarpal bones still broken?" If others heard this, they would definitely be shocked. Because this woman thrust her palm into the cliff in the midst of lightning and stone fire, and her intention was to use her hard bones that were not sealed as a sword, with ten fingers connected to the heart. People who can risk such a degree are really scary. . What¡¯s even more terrifying is that this is a woman who should be weak. "Damn it" She cursed, then used her other good hand to clasp a stone again, tremblingly, and pulled out the palm inserted into the cliff. The hand that should have been as white and slender as a jade green onion, It was now a bloody mess. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out, you will feel shocked. Let alone experience this kind of pain personally. However, this woman just glanced at her lightly, and the pained expression on her face was reduced a lot. "At this moment, her intact hand, holding the stone, once again wavered. But this time she was unable to recover." There was a touch of weakness and confusion in the woman's firm and cold eyes. The extreme pain did not make her shed a single tear, but at this moment, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. "I'm sorry I'm sorry I still can't do it." "I never thought that I, Yun Jinxiu would die here after all." "It doesn't matter it doesn't matter it will be easy if I die." "If I die I don't need anything. Don't worry, you don't need to think about anything." "That will definitely make you feel comfortable." The woman murmured, and on the cliff, the rock with only a slight bulge was quietly cracking. And the gaps are getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more. A crisp sound sounded from below the woman. At the same time, there was also a somewhat lazy voice: "Hey, beauty, do you want to help?" The woman in black looked down subconsciously. at this time. Kaba That piece of rock finally broke into pieces. The woman's body was no longer able to resist and fell directly downwards. When passing by the person below, he grabbed the injured hand. The woman in black let out a scream, and she fell into a coma. The distance between the two sides is more than ten feet, so the inertia of the woman in black's whereabouts is quite large. Xu Luo was also very reluctant to catch the woman in black. Then I felt a slippery feeling in my palm. When I looked carefully, I couldn't help but take a breath of cold air and the corners of my mouth twitched. "This woman is so cruel to herself." "That angry shout just now must have meant inserting his palm into the cliff" Xu Luo shook his head and sighed. He was alerted by the woman's angry shout just now and rushed over. Look what happened. Because the sky had darkened safely, Xu Luo originally did not want to climb this larger cliff at this time, but when he saw that the people on the cliff seemed to be in trouble, he hurriedly climbed up. At the critical moment, he saved the life of the woman in black. "A woman can be so cruel to herself, even when it's dark, she's still climbing this cliff." "The angry shout just now was full of?Reluctant and angry, could it be that he is also a person carrying a blood feud? "Xu Luo tied the woman in black behind him, then took out the stolen storage ring, took out various extremely professional rock climbing tools from it, and climbed up the cliff very quickly. "I have to say, A rich clan is a rich clan, and the things they prepared are really too professional. Xu Luo even had some doubts that using these things to reach the top would really lead to unimaginable improvements. He had never thought of using these things before. In order to save people, there was no need to be so rigid. The cliff was several thousand feet high. Even with Xu Luo's chaotic body, he was exhausted and panting when he climbed to the top of the cliff. , Xu Luo took out a large bed from the storage ring, placed the woman in black on the bed, and then used the best healing medicine to treat her bloody hand. After doing all this, the sky was already dark. It was completely dark. Xu Luo had already eaten a lot and had no interest in setting up a bonfire. Then he covered the woman in black with a quilt and started practicing at the edge of the cliff alone. The speed of local cultivation is more than three times that of other places. A large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy pours in along the meridians of Xu Luo's body, and then under the combing of the shadow shaking light mind method, the essence is taken, the dross is removed, and the essence is transformed. Using divine energy, it entered the Dantian; the residue was expelled from the body as Xu Luo breathed in and out. Soon, Xu Luo entered a state of forgetfulness. Volume 1 Chapter 1,289 Unreasonable The night is deep and as cold as water. The wind on the cliff is very hard and bitingly cold. When the woman in black woke up, she felt that she was lying in a warm bed. For a moment, she even thought she was at home. It wasn¡¯t until the cold mountain wind blew over her face exposed outside the quilt that she suddenly woke up. "Home is gone." When this thought flashed through the woman's mind, she suddenly remembered what had happened before. She subconsciously touched her surroundings with her hands. Soft quilt, a large bed with moderate firmness "This" "This" The woman in black suddenly felt extremely panicked. She sat up suddenly and tried to calm down her heart. Nine out of ten people who can come here to practice are from the wealthy families on the Emperor Star. "Those who can still carry this kind of "equipment" during training, not to mention, must be among the top wealthy familiesthe top few wealthy families. Only in this place where almost everything is sealed can we make a storage ring that does not require mental power to open at all. And the children of this group of wealthy families are the group of people she has always hated the most. "None of them are good." "Although this person saved me, is he so kind?" "Has he ever touched me? ?¡± The woman in black thought to herself and quickly touched her clothes. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the clothes are still in good condition." "He wants to get my gratitude in this way?" "Yes, that must be the case" "He wants me to be moved and then give him his body" "Let's just dream." Countless possibilities and countless pictures quickly appeared in the mind of the woman in black. All the scenes show the kind of playboy from a wealthy family who saves her with some bad intentions but is not in a hurry to touch her and wants to win her heart. "You want to win my heart" "Let's dream." The woman in black moved her left hand, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the injury on her left hand was more than half healed. This is certainly related to her bloodline and realm, but more importantly, it should be attributed to Xu Luo Give her the healing medicine. But this made the woman in black even more determined. The person who saved her had big plans for her. "You are so kind to me, do you want me to be moved by it?" "Don't even think about it" "I will only" "Kill you" The woman in black quietly opened the quilt, and then slowly moved out of bed. For some reason, when the quilt was lifted and the cold wind poured in, she actually felt a little nostalgic for the warm quilt. At the same time, I also had some doubts about my approach. However, these nostalgia and doubts were thrown away by her in the blink of an eye. ¡°There is no good person in this world.¡± ¡°Everyone who wants to get close to me has various purposes.¡± ¡°Some of them want to get my body.¡± ¡°Some of them want to get me. "Heritage" "Some of them want to get the amazing wealth hidden by my family" "But no one wants to be really good to me" "Everyone is a liar" "Everyone in this world, They all deserve to die." The woman in black's eyes flashed with cold murderous intent. She started to slowly walk towards Xu Luo who was sitting on the edge of the cliff. "Don't look at it now. You can't see your fingers. The sky and the earth are all one color." But it couldn¡¯t be easier for her to find someone. Over the years, various painful experiences have made her distrustful of anyone, and they have also taught her too many unorthodox skills. She was even sure that if she closed her eyes and found the person who saved her, she would not be wrong even if she stabbed him in the heart with a sword. "Although you approached me with bad intentions, you saved my life after all." "I will let you die without pain." The woman in black thought in her heart. In her hand, at some point, there was an extremely sharp short knife that was more than a foot long. "One step, two steps, three steps" Her steps were as light as a cat and made no sound. ?Soon, she approached Xu Luo and came behind him. In the pitch-black night, she seemed to be a ghost, holding a sharp knife, standing behind Xu Luo, ready to stab him. But as soon as she raised the knife, she hesitated. "This man's breathing is steady, and he is obviously practicing Qigong." "If he is really a villain with evil intentions, will he be so calm?" "However, the more hypocrite he is, the more he pretends to be like a saint. Before Isn¡¯t that the person I met?¡± ¡°In the end, he couldn¡¯t avoid showing his true face and was stabbed to death by me.¡± ¡°Ah the look of regret in his eyes at that time was really the greatest irony in the world.¡± "Obviously he is a shameless gangster who is full of men and women who steal and prostitute, but he still wants to dress himself up as an upright gentleman." "The reputation of a gentleman is ruined by this kind of scum" "Going out with such luxurious daily necessities" "How can you be a person who has practiced asceticism for the sake of experience?" "So, no matter how much you pretend to be, you can't escape my eyes." Various thoughts flashed through the mind of the woman in black. In the end, she finally Find a reason to kill. At that moment, he no longer hesitated, raised the extremely sharp dagger in his hand, and stabbed Xu Luo fiercely in the back of the heart. "Hey" a sigh suddenly sounded. The tip of the knife of the woman in black was about to touch Xu Luo's vest and hovered directly there. The whole scene seems to be frozen. "You hesitated for so long, and finally decided to kill me." "It seems that good people really can't do it." "I can feel that you have a story hidden in your heart." "But I can't find the reason why you want to kill me. Reason." "First, I saved you, but I don't know you. I have never seen you, and I can guarantee that you have never seen me." "Second, I saved you without any reason. "The purpose is purely to help" "Second, I have not done anything wrong to you, except when I first picked you up, I carried you on my back, and when I was helping you heal your injuries, I touched one of your hands. I haven't touched any place on your body that I shouldn't touch." Xu Luo said and stood up slowly. The woman in black still maintained the same posture as before, motionless. "Well, it's useless to tell you this." "You and I just met by chance." "It's a shame to save your life." With that, Xu Luo turned and left. "Wait." The woman in black finally made a voice at this time. She turned around and looked in the direction of Xu Luo's back. Although she couldn¡¯t see anything, she could clearly know the other party¡¯s location. Xu Luo ignored her and continued walking forward. When passing by the bed, Xu Luo hesitated for a moment. He said calmly: "No one has ever used this bed, and you are the first one." "It is contaminated with your murderous aura, so I don't want to use it anymore, lest I have nightmares when I think of you." "I'm giving it to you. "The woman in black suddenly became furious and said angrily: "Why, you still want to kill me?" "I have a few questions to ask you." "Why should I tell you?" "You said you are a good person. , Why do you carry these things with you? Who would come to practice with a mattress? " "When did I say that I was a good person? Besides, what do I bring with me? " " The woman in black? Hearing these words, a flash of shame and annoyance suddenly flashed across that crystal-clear jade face. This man is really not a gentleman. Not only does he not admit that he is a good person, but he also speaks in such vulgar ways. Is he really a child of a top wealthy family? Or, under the cover of night, his true face was exposed? "Let me ask you another question." "No comment." "You saved me and were so kind to me, do you have other plans for me?" "You are sure that you are going to kill me, and you still ask "Shit" Xu Luo is really popular. He has never met such an unreasonable woman. "What do you mean you have other plans?" "I haven't even seen what you look like carefully, so what are you looking for?" "Are you a stunning beauty?" "I have many beauties around me, who is not a stunning beauty?" "You are rich. But the enemy country? " "I am a poor man?"  "Do you have an unparalleled success technique?" "The inheritance of the techniques I practice is beyond your wildest dreams." "So, get away and stop talking to me. I never want to see you again." With that said, Xu Luo took a big step and left directly with the memory of this place before An Ye. The woman in black was scolded and froze in place. Tears were welling up in my eyes, but I held them back and did not fall. The little mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. A gust of cold wind blew past, and this place was already above the clouds. The strong wind blew so hard that her body trembled slightly. Subconsciously, the woman in black walked back to the bed, and then. one person. Back to bed again. ??????????????????????????? Cover your head. Xu Luo quickly walked far away and his mind gradually calmed down. He hasn't been this angry for a long time. good. It¡¯s just anger. Because this woman in black is unreasonable. Also for my current situation. This is the Emperor Star. It is his ancestral star. "But the most powerful person in the most powerful family on this planet is his mortal enemy in fate." The Demon Queen's words completely awakened Xu Luo. Compared with Tianyue, he is still too fragile now. In this most magical training place on the Emperor Star, he doesn't want to trust anyone. But luckily, this woman was saved. But he never expected that the person he saved would be such a weirdo. She said she was a bad person, but she gave Xu Luo the opposite feeling. "She said she was a good person and would assassinate her benefactor regardless of the circumstances. "Really" Xu Luo couldn't help but cursed again: "It's too unreasonable" "What the hell is this?" Until daybreak, Xu Luo had walked out for more than a hundred miles. Ahead, a huge lake appeared, blocking his way. There were seven or eight people appearing in front of Xu Luo at the same time. To be precise, it was a large sedan chair carried by eight people. Volume One Chapter 1,290 The Sun Clan This big sedan chair is a bit exaggerated. It is as big as a house. Each of the eight people carrying this large sedan chair is quite strong. They are all more than one foot tall, with broad shoulders and round waists. The eyes are all filled with brilliant light. It can be imagined that these people should have extremely profound cultivation. Even in this place where almost everything is sealed, they are confident enough to deal with any problem. Xu Luo was slightly startled when he saw this great religion. An absurd feeling arose in my heart: Is this really a place for experience? The scene in front of me No matter how you look at it, it looks like the kind of rich kid who is trying his best to put on a show. At this time, a sound of shouting and cursing came from the woods on the side. "Hurry up, I'm wasting my time on my young things. No matter how many of your heads you have, I won't be able to chop them off." "What about you, what are you looking at? Do you want to get slapped?" "Why, I feel like I'm being bullied here, and I feel unwilling to do it outside. , you can dominate the world?" "Innocent" "Even if you are outside, I can crush you to death with just a hand for a trash like you that has not even reached the Nirvana state" "So, wake up and hurry up and cut down the wood" "From the beginning to the end In the end, there was only this cold and domineering voice in the woods. At this time, one of the eight strong men carrying the sedan looked at Xu Luo and said coldly: "You, come here." Xu Luo's eyes turned cold and he looked at the big man: "What's the matter?" "Come over here" Logging." The big man said very little, but he was extremely powerful. Without even asking about Xu Luo¡¯s origins, he directly issued the order. Xu Luo had a cold expression on his face: "Why should I listen to you?" "Just because I am stronger than you, it is easy to kill you here." The strong man said, putting down the sedan bar made of divine iron on his shoulder. , walking towards Xu Luo step by step. With every step he takes, the blood in his body will become stronger. With his fierce expression, anyone who is timid will be frightened by him. But Xu Luo was not scared. He looked at the strong man with a calm face and said calmly: "Is it easy to kill me?" The strong man showed a reluctant smile, then raised his arm, punched Xu Luo hard, and hit Xu Luo directly in the face. The air in the void seemed to have been punched through by this strong man's punch. The void in front of you was momentarily distorted. At the same time, the moment the strong man threw this punch, a faint light burst out from his body. This is not a magical power. It¡¯s the light that his body naturally emits. "Body of the Sun" Xu Luo couldn't help but exclaimed and took two steps back. "Hmph, you are not a blind man, but you can actually see my scorching sun body." The strong man punched the air, and did not chase after him. Instead, he stood there and looked at Xu Luo with a cold and arrogant face: "Go ahead and cut the wood. " Xu Luo hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said with a smile: "The body of the blazing sun is indeed unstoppable here. Just cut wood. Do you have any tools? " " The strong man is quite satisfied with Xu Luo's cooperative attitude. He nodded and said: "In the woods, someone will distribute tools to you." As for Xu Luo's previous lack of cooperation, the strong man didn't take it to heart at all. Who among those who can enter this place to practice has not yet followed? He should be considered a handsome man outside, how could he not have any temper at all? If it comes up, it is directly cooperated, either the kind of soft eggless egg, or it is another picture. In this way, the strong man is too lazy to use it. Even if you are taming a horse, you have to tame the strongest horse to have a sense of accomplishment. Is not it? Xu Luo was very shocked as he walked into the grove. In fact, he has never heard of the body of the blazing sun, and even these four words are extremely unfamiliar. The reason why he suddenly called out the physique of a strong man was because just now, the spirit of the bronze tower actually sent him a spiritual thought. Xu Luo didn't feel special about the fact that this mountain could not seal the spirit of the bronze tower. accident. Because the spirit of the Beast God Palace once said that the grade of the Bronze Tower is much higher than it. And the Beast God Palace is already a magic weapon in the realm of life and death. The bronze tower should at least be a magic weapon of the Xuanzhen realm. How could a magic weapon that could create an endless world be a mortal object? Therefore, Xu Luo has always believed that the Bronze Tower will protect him at critical moments. But just bronzeThis divine thought transmitted from the tower spirit surprised Xu Luo. He originally thought that these eight strong men and the big sedan they were carrying should belong to the top families on the Emperor Star. "It's hard to tell, they might all be from the Imperial Clan." But the Bronze Tower Spirit told him that these strong men, including those in the sedan, were not human beings, but a group of dogs called the Sun Clan. In layman's terms, they were a group of dogs. The biggest characteristic of this race is that they do not practice magical powers or magic. The only thing they practice is the physical body. Therefore, all their abilities are in the physical body. In a place like this where all magical powers and spells are sealed, one can imagine what kind of lethality these dogs who only cultivate their physical bodies possess. The Bronze Tower Spirit told Xu Luo that he must either compromise or take action. But if it takes action, this mountain will definitely suppress it. If that were the case, it would probably be a lose-lose outcome. After the bronze pagoda spirit conveyed this spiritual thought, it became silent and seemed unwilling to break the rules of this mountain. On the one hand, Xu Luo was shocked by the Sun Clan, but on the other hand, he was extremely shocked when the Bronze Tower said that if it took action, the mountain would suppress them, and then they would both lose. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I only know that there is a world in the first layer of space, which is similar to the world outside. In the second-level space, there are countless big and small worlds. It can be suppressed and protected. But more uses are unknown. It was not until today that Xu Luo had a glimmer of understanding in his heart. The secret of this tower is by no means a secret. Xu Luo had no objection to the Bronze Tower's suggestion. He knew that the Bronze Tower would never harm him. Choosing to compromise is just to endure it for the time being, and then find out the detailed information of the Sun Clan. Although this is a group of races that only cultivate the physical body, Xu Luo is really not afraid of them because they are the dog race, and Xu Luo has an artifact on his body that he initially thought was useless. Dog beating stick. This magical weapon, which Xu Luo thought was the least useful at first, now gave Xu Luo endless confidence. There is also a feeling of irony. In this world, everything is mutually reinforcing. There has never been anything that dares to say that it has no natural enemies. No matter whether it is a living being or an object, it is the same. Xu Luo lowered his head and walked toward the woods. The first thing that appeared in front of him was also an extremely strong man, full of blood and vitality. His eyes looking at Xu Luo were full of scrutiny at first, and then he said coldly: "Thirty logs of one-foot-thick wood a day. If you can't finish it, you will lose one and get a slap in the face." When he said this, the people around him made no sound at all. Xu Luo glanced out of the corner of his eyes and found that those people heard a slap. When these four words were heard, their bodies all trembled uncontrollably. Xu Luo also saw horrific wounds on some people¡¯s faces. The skin and flesh were turned outwards, dripping with blood. Then, Xu Luo subconsciously glanced at the hand of the big man who was talking to him. I couldn't help cursing in my heart: "Beast". It turns out that the palms of this big man are covered with sharp thorns. These thorns are not very long, and most of them are concentrated in the palm. Each one looks very sharp and strong. . In this sealed place, one can imagine the consequences of such a slap on a person's face. If you use force, a slap is enough to beat half of a person's face to death. Xu Luo looked at the big man and asked lightly: "Oh, what if it is overfulfilled?" "Overfulfilled?" The big man looked at Xu in disbelief. Luo, that expression was like looking at an idiot. The eyes of the people around them first showed shock and even disbelief, and then many people's eyes were full of expressions of gloating, especially those whose faces were beaten to pieces, their flesh and blood were blurred, and they looked like ghosts. It was a roaring laughter coming from the throat, like a bellows. "Are you sure you didn't say the wrong thing?" The big man looked at Xu Luo with a playful look on his face, half-smiling but not smiling. "You said the wrong thing? Is there anything wrong with that?" Xu Luo glanced at the expressions of the people around him and asked calmly. "You didn't say anything wrong? Hey, very good, it seems that you are very confident in yourself." The big man twitched the corners of his mouth and showed a cruel smile: "That's good, your task has been increased from thirty to fifty per day.""If it can't be completed" "Have you seen the faces of those people?" "They were all as confident as you at that time." The big man pointed at the monks whose faces were almost gone, and then Smiling ferociously, he threw a saw made of divine material at Xu Luo's feet: "Don't say I bully you, hurry up and get fifty pieces of wood before dark." Xu Luo bent down and picked up the divine material on the ground. The forged saw immediately felt heavy in the hand, and Xu Luo secretly praised it in his heart: "Good saw." This saw did not cut corners at all, and the workmanship was exquisite. It could not be cast by a non-master-level weapon refiner. Xu Luo took the saw and randomly found a big tree about ten feet thick. Then he swung the saw in his hand horizontally and cut hard "Creak." A harsh sound came immediately. Sparks flew everywhere around the sawed place, and there was a burst of schadenfreude and laughter. "Hahaha, what an idiot, fifty logs a day, thirty logs can be completed without eating or drinking, fifty logsI'm waiting for his face to be smashed" "There are quite a few such idiots, I thought Is this outside? If you don¡¯t have magical power sealed, you can level up such a mountain with just a wave of your hand, but you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death¡±. ¡°Haha, just one less thing.¡± A slap, I guess, tomorrow we will be able to see a skeleton sawing the tree." The jeers around him made Xu Luo very angry. As the same person, these people still have to laugh at others Sure enough, will they be balanced when they see others more unlucky? Volume One Chapter 1,291 Resistance At this time, the monk closest to Xu Luo looked sallow and thin, with messy hair, like a chicken coop on his head. He looked even more embarrassed than Xu Luo. "When everyone was laughing just now, he was the only one who didn't laugh at anything. He didn't even raise his head. He just sawed a big tree with a blank expression. When the jeers around him subsided a lot, the man said calmly without raising his head, "You're done." "Oh?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. In fact, the saw he just made was just to test the hardness of the tree and the sharpness of the saw, so as to deduce how long it would take him to cut such a tree. Those people laughed at it too early. "You definitely don't know what kind of tree this is." "This kind of tree is called solid." "Just by hearing the name, you should know that it is very solid." "This saw is made of divine material. I believe any monk will, "It can be easily judged." "But it's not easy to cut it off." "If God can't be sealed, it's easy to cut it off." "But here" "You can do it yourself. May you be blessed." After thinking about it, the sallow-looking monk whispered again: "If you don't want to be punished, just work hard and don't think about escaping by chance." "You also know, they are the scorching sun. The God Clan, on this Emperor Star, even the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan, such aloof clans, would not easily provoke them. Xu Luo glanced at the monk and nodded at him: "Thank you for the reminder." The monk couldn't help but sigh, shook his head, and said nothing more. "Stab Stab" The woods quickly returned to calm, and the monks who had laughed at Xu Luo seemed to have quickly forgotten them. What they just did, everyone started to repeat the same action. Of course, it was to cross the lake. This mountain is so big that you can¡¯t even feel it. It¡¯s a mountain. It¡¯s a shrunken world, but it¡¯s more realistic. Mountains, lakes, swamps, cliffs, grasslands, and plains can be seen everywhere. The large lake blocking their path would not be an exaggeration if you didn¡¯t look at the color of the water. Because there is no end in sight at all. Under the suppression of this mountain, everyone is like a mortal in the world. It is an illusion to fly to the sky and escape from the earth without any magic power. It's impossible. So, to cross this lake, you must have a boat. Where does it come from? There are many of these monks who are good at this. But here, you want to build a boat. , It¡¯s not that easy. They don¡¯t have any tools. Without tools, they naturally can¡¯t build a ship. Even if they can figure out a way, it will probably take many years to achieve it. But the Jiao Yang God Clan has this Before entering this mountain, they brought in more than a dozen storage rings. These storage rings were far more abundant than the one Xu Luo grabbed. Therefore, the Jiaoyang God Clan had almost everything. Here, those monks who want to cross the lake have the biggest say. Those who can build ships are more or less better, but those who are not good at anything except fighting are defeated. Big mold. These people are all cutting trees in the woods now. It's prickly it's prickly A big tree in front of Xu Luo is slowly falling. When many people heard this voice, they all raised their heads in shock and looked in the direction of Xu Luo. The shock in his eyes could not be concealed no matter what. They all screamed in their hearts: How is this possible? How could he saw off a 'strong' tree so quickly? The monk closest to Xu Luo, with a sallow complexion and thin muscles, looked at Xu Luo with a dumbfounded look on his face, his mouth twitching and speechless. The big man in charge of guarding the Sun Clan over there looked at Xu Luo with a bit more solemnity. He whispered: "This man's body is very powerful. Even the Sun Clan, not everyone can cut through a strong tree so quickly." But then, the big man's eyes narrowed, and his face Showing a proud smile"What about the powerful strength?" "Isn't the same, let me see a tree honestly here?" The loud noise of the dawn. The tree in front of Xu Luo was so strong that it broke immediately and then hit the hillside hard. Xu Luo walked towards the second tree expressionlessly, picked up the saw in his hand, and started sawing. Soon, the second "strong" tree collapsed in front of Xu Luo. Then, the third treethe fourth treethe thirtieth tree When the forty-ninth tree was sawed off by Xu Luo, the surrounding monks who had originally laughed at Xu Luo were all dumbfounded on the spot. Because at this time, less than half a day had passed. At this moment, the big man from the Sun God Clan who was responsible for guarding suddenly raised an arm: "Okay, the wood needed for building the ship is enough." In the woods, all the monks , all of them burst into uncontrollable cheers. "However, those who have not completed their tasks will still be punished." The big man from the Sun Clan sneered and said the second sentence. The lively and cheerful atmosphere at the scene suddenly stopped. Everyone¡¯s eyes showed a mixture of fear and anger. "It's not fair" "The day is not up yet, why should you punish us?" "We can complete the task" "You don't follow the rules" "This is too much" "I can definitely complete thirty trees before dark "I have cut down thirteen trees now." For a time, angry voices were heard one after another in this primitive forest. "Fuck you." The big man from the Sun God Clan raised his hand and slapped the monk who shouted the most joyfully. His hissing The monk was too late to do any resistance or avoiding movements. A face was directly torn and became blurred. He let out a scream and fainted on the spot. Xu Luo frowned. Even though the monk had just laughed at him and laughed happily, Xu Luo still felt that the people of the Sun Clan had gone too far. There was a dead silence in the woods, and everyone looked at this big man from the Sun Clan in horror. After the big man whipped the monk, he sneered: "Fair? Rules?" "When did the Sun Clan tell you the rules?" "I am so domineering, come and beat me if you can" "That's how you humans are. A group of cowardly and troublesome races." "You feel happy when you see others being unlucky. You never know what unity is." "You deserve to be bullied by us." As he said this, the big man walked towards Xu Luo and pointed at the sallow and thin man. The monk walked over. The sallow-looking monk suddenly shivered all over and looked at Xu Luo for help. Xu Luo looked at the strong man from the Jiaoyang God Clan and said in a deep voice: "That's enough." "Those who can come here to practice are all the children of the major families in the Imperial Clan." "Although the Jiaoyang God Clan is powerful, they are not Do you need to provoke all the families of the Imperial Clan?" "Oh?" The big man from the Jiaoyang God Clan twitched his lips, looked at Xu Luo with a half-smile, and said with a sneer: "You want to meddle in other people's business?" "Don't you forget? "Hey, what did they do when they saw that you were going to be in trouble?" "I don't want to meddle in other people's business, but I think what your master needs now is to build the ship quickly instead of watching you. Show off your power here," Xu Luo said calmly. "Don't think I won't hit you." The strong man said, walking towards Xu Luo with a sneer on his face: "Don't forget, your mission is to make fifty trees strong, but you have only completed it. Forty-nine trees." At this time, the monk with a sallow face struggled and gritted his teeth and said: "Damn it, if you have the guts, you will come after me." "Yes, those who entered this mountainare either from the Imperial Clan. The proud children of major families are either trash abandoned by their families. "" Entering this mountain is considered trash. Once you can get out alive, your destiny will change. " "But if you want to get out of here intact. "I can't do it if I walk out of the mountain." "Don't you, the Sun God Clan, have noticed this?" "If there are core disciples of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan among this group of people, would you dare to do this?" "I give you some courage, but you don't even dare" "You dogs, don't think that you are human beings when you put on human clothes.""A dog is a dog" "It will always be a dog" "I have lived enough anyway" "Come on" "Come and kill me" The sallow-faced and skinny monk became more and more excited as he spoke, and he seemed to be going crazy. The big man from the Jiaoyang God Clan roared with teeth and claws. "Hahaha" The big man from the Jiaoyang God Clan was like a child who discovered a new toy, with extremely excited eyes: "You are right, I just see you trash as easy to bully." ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve had enough life, haven¡¯t you? " "I can help you" "But it's so easy to die Haha, that's just a dream" "You dare to call me a dog" "You are so brave" The big man of the Sun Clan showed bloodthirsty and cruel eyes With a look on his face, he gave up on Xu Luo and walked towards the sallow-looking monk. Everyone in the woods was silent, watching this scene, and no one came out to stop him: "Are you still human?" ? Are you just watching your own people being bullied? " "Is it necessary to be a waste if you are abandoned by your family? " " Or do you think you have already positioned yourself as a waste? " "Are you used to accepting things as they come? " "You feel happy being a dog's slave, don't you? " At this time, a monk with almost no flesh on his face let out an unwilling roar and rushed directly towards the strong man from the Sun God Clan: "Fuck you dead dog" "I will fight with you. " Volume One Chapter 1,292 Prisoners This strong man from the Sun God Clan had a cruel look on his face, and he turned around and punched him. Xu Luo made a wrong step and stood directly in front of the monk who had lost half of his face. He raised his hand and punched the fist of the strong man from the Sun Clan. There was a muffled sound. Xu Luo stood still and didn't move. The strong man from the Jiaoyang God Clan let out a cry of pain and took a few steps back. "Wang" An angry bark suddenly came out of his throat, and he was about to rush forward and fight Xu Luo desperately. "That's enough" Outside the woods, a faint voice suddenly came from the huge sedan. "Don't add unnecessary trouble." "Shipbuilding" This strong man from the Sun Clan stopped abruptly in front of Xu Luo. Then looking at the mocking look on Xu Luo's face, he couldn't help but let out a series of roars. "Woof woof woof woof" "" Xu Luo was speechless. He usually pretended to be a human being, but his secret was revealed at a critical moment. These few dog barks were quite energetic. The strong man from the Jiaoyang God Clan stared at Xu Luo with fierce eyes for a long time, and let out a deep roar in his throat. At the end, he whispered fiercely: "Boy just wait for me, I won't be surprised. I will let you go." Xu Luo turned around and walked away without even looking at it. The monk with a bone-white face came to Xu Luo and bowed and saluted: "Thank you, brother, for saving me." The monk with a sallow face and skinny muscles also came over and looked at Xu Luo with admiration: "Thank you, but next, You must be careful." Xu Luo nodded, waved his hand and said, "It doesn't matter, if you want to make trouble, just come." Xu Luo said this very calmly, without any fluctuation in his voice. The sallow-looking monk sighed softly and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything. The monk with the bones on his face said in a low voice: "Brother, who do you want to fight with? I will follow you. No matter what, I don't want this life. We also need to let them know that we are not easy to bully." Xu Luo patted him Then he took out a bottle of the best healing medicine and threw it to him: "Treat the injury on your face first." Seeing the healing medicine on Xu Luo, many monks over there had wolf-like eyes. light. In a place like this, healing medicine is a luxury item, but not everyone can have it. After all, not everyone can carry a storage ring that does not require mental power to open. Xu Luo glanced at the greedy eyes of those people from the corner of his eyes, and sneered quietly in his heart, pretending not to see them. If someone really dared to take his idea, he wouldn't mind giving them a profound lesson. At this time, those monks who knew how to cast began to get busy. They built the ship not only because of the Sun Clan, but also for themselves. Therefore, no one needed to supervise, and these monks were in full swing. Xu Luo and the others were temporarily free and gathered together to chat. Because of what happened just now, the monk with the white bones on his face and the sallow-faced monk wanted to be closer to Xu Luo and sat next to Xu Luo. The monk with the bones on his face was obviously getting better after using the healing medicine given by Xu Luo. If they were not sealed, the worst among them would be monks at the peak level of the Immortal Emperor. The vast majority of them have the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and their recovery ability is naturally extremely strong. So those wounds look hideous and terrifying, but in fact, to them, they are not fatal injuries. Now that there are healing medicines, the speed of recovery is naturally much faster. In order to express his gratitude, the monk named Hong Yuanliang took the initiative to tell Xu Luo about this mountain. "It seems like the elder brother doesn't know much about Fengshen Mountain?" "Fengshen Mountain? What's the name of this mountain?" Xu Luo looked at Hong Yuanliang and frowned slightly. The monk with a sallow face and a thin face, named Li Qiang, saw that Xu Luo didn't even know the name of this mountain. He suddenly looked surprised: "You don't even know the name of this mountain How did you get in?" Hong Yuanliang also had a look on his face. Looking at Xu Luo in surprise, he did not expect that the powerful-looking person in front of him had never even heard of the name of Fengshen Mountain. "Well, I come from a small family and haven't seen much of the world. I came hereI accidentally broke in," Xu Luo said a little embarrassed. There is no way, and he doesn¡¯t want to lie, but he can¡¯t say that I am not from the Emperor Star at all, but come from a distant plane, right? Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang both looked at Xu ?? with speechless expressions.??, eyes full of sympathy. Hong Yuanliang smiled bitterly and said: "There are three types of people who enter this mountain." "The first type is the most core children of the top wealthy families on the Emperor Star, such asthe heirs of the Imperial Clan or the Wind Clan." "They almost have only one purpose when entering a place like this." "To reach the top" "With the talents of them, reaching the top is just a matter of time." "For example, many epochs ago, the Emperor There are two peerless geniuses in our clan, one of whom is named Tiangu. It took him less than fifteen years to successfully climb to the top of Fengshen Mountain and step into Xuanzhen." "Behind Tiangu, there is a more powerful person. His name is Tianyue. It is said that he successfully climbed to the top in less than thirteen years. "Now, Tianyue is also one of the most powerful monks on the entire Emperor Star." Hong Yuanliang had a look of envy on his face. , sighed: "It's a pity that they haven't had that kind of genius for too many years." "The most powerful one is just a princess of the Wind Clan 35,000 years ago. It is said that she can't use it. It took twenty years to successfully reach the summit. " Li Qiang said from the side: "I heard that two years ago, a genius from the Imperial Clan, a descendant of Tianyue, entered the Fengshen Mountain. Legend has it that the genius was very powerful. It is possible to break the record of his father's generation." Hong Yuanliang sighed: "This kind of legend occurs almost every few hundred years, but from ancient times to the present, no one can surpass it in tens of millions of hundreds of years " Then, Hong Yuanliang said again: "This second type of people are trash like us, who have been almost given up by their respective families" Li Qiang on the side looked sad, sighed, and said nothing. Xu Luo glanced at Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang, and was a little surprised: "Your realm has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor. How can you be considered a waste?" Hong Yuanliang smiled bitterly and said: "Do you know how old we are already? ? " Xu Luo was startled. Hong Yuanliang said: "I am 3.8 million years old this year" Li Qiang said: "I am 2.6 million years old" "" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, trying to say What? Hong Yuanliang finally closed his mouth and said: "You are close to four million years old and have only cultivated to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. What is this if you are not a waste? " "If there is another way out, how could I think of coming to Fengshen Mountain? " "If there is any other way, even if I want to try my luck, I will not come to Fengshen Mountain. "Li Qiang said from the side. "That's why the people of the Sun Clan are so unscrupulous towards us. Because they don¡¯t have to consider the mood and feelings of the families behind us. Anyway, we, this group of people, will almost never have the chance to leave this mountain in this life.¡± There are many families and forces on this mountain. They all have no choice. People who leave this mountain form little by little as time goes by. They are called "prisoners" of this mountain. Even though many people know that there is a high probability that they will enter this mountain. They will become prisoners, but for countless years, there are still countless Emperor Star monks who have entered this mountain for various reasons. Prisoners are not permanent. Maybe one day they will break through and rise to a higher level. He even succeeded in climbing the mountain, completely unlocking the seal, and became one of the most famous people on the Emperor Star. Xu Luo listened quietly and learned that many demon queens did not follow him. "The third type of people are those monks who are chased by their enemies and have no choice but to rush into Fengshen Mountain" "Here, everyone's divine power is suppressed, no matter you. Whether it is the realm of Nirvana or the realm of life and death, it is at most more tyrannical than the physical body of the Emperor of Heaven. " "But if there is a fight, it's hard to say who will kill whom" "So, the situation on Fengshen Mountain is far more complicated than you think" Hong Yuanliang said softly, and then looked at He glanced at the people of the Jiaoyang God Clan in the distance and said, "Don't look at the domineering and arrogant people of the Jiaoyang God Clan now, but if you encounter a prisoner. They also don't dare to be too presumptuous" "Because the vast majority of those prisoners possess extremely tyrannical strength. They gathered together and spent countless years to form a powerful force. On this Fengshen Mountain, each of them Dominating one area, claiming kingship and hegemony, can easily wipe out many people. " "Of course, they will never easily touch those who have great influence outside. After all, in their hearts, they still think about being able to go out one day; they themselves also have families and relatives outside. ¡± Hong Yuanliang said this, damnLooking at a big tree behind him, he looked at Xu Luo: "Anyway, there are still many things that you will be exposed to in the next period of time." "Now you have shown a certain strength, but be careful" Hong Yuanliang glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, and then said softly: "The thing that many people like to do the most is to kill physically powerful opponents like you. Don't give them any chance." Xu Luo nodded. At this time, several people from the Sun Clan came towards them. One of them was the previous supervisor, the one who had a small conflict with Xu Luo. The look this man looked at Xu Luo was full of teasing and cruelty. "Not good" said Hong Yuanliang, stood up suddenly, stood with Xu Luo, and whispered: "We are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge." Li Qiang also stood up, his legs were a little weak, and his hands were trembling slightly. But he also did not retreat. The monks who were far away from them all looked at them with expressions of gloating on their faces. However, at this moment there was a burst of sound. There was a sudden sound of "sssssssssssssssss" of arrows piercing the void. Suddenly shot at those monks Volume 1 Chapter 1,293 The Li family is behind the gate of hell Puff Puff Puff The sound of arrows being shot into the body was frightening. A monk grabbed an arrow stuck in his throat. His eyes were wide open and filled with bright red bloodshot eyes. He made a whooshing sound in his throat, and then with a force he pulled out the arrow from his throat. , the blood rushed out directly. Sprayed far away, under the sun, the blood looked sad and cold. The same goes for the remaining monks. Some were directly hit in the heart by arrows and died on the spot. Others were shot like hedgehogs by many arrows, but they did not die directly and fell to the ground, rolling and wailing. For a time, this place was like a purgatory on earth. Soon blood flowed into a river, blood seeped into the ground, and the air was instantly filled with a thick smell of blood. Many people were confused by this sudden scene. Those who were lucky enough not to be hit by bows and arrows were rolling and crawling in search of cover. But all this is in vain. Arrow after arrow was shot from all directions with great precision, accurately hitting the monks who wanted to escape. Nailing them directly to the ground, hundreds of monks died in less than a stick of incense. In the end, only three people from Xu Luo's side were left. The monks who were building the ship were all dumbfounded and looked at this scene with their mouths open. On one side is a half-built ship, on the other side there are corpses all over the ground. The strong smell of blood in the air makes people feel sick. "What are you looking at? Hurry up and live." "If you don't want to die, move faster." The people from the Sun Clan shouted coldly. At this time, hundreds of people came out from all directions. These people were both men and women, with cold faces, and they were all tall and strong. Xu Luo took one look and knew that these people were all from the Jiaoyang God Clan. Hong Yuanliang whispered from the side: "Prisoners" Li Qiang couldn't help but take a breath and murmured: "I didn't expect that the number of prisoners of the Sun Clan in Fengshen Mountain was so large" "This is murder" Mo Qi, of the Sun God Clan who had a conflict with Xu Luo, looked at Xu Luo and the others with a mocking expression: "Murder? Haha, you think too highly of yourselves. Do you need any premeditation to deal with you trash?" With that said, Mo Qi looked at Xu Luo: "Remember what I said just now, right?" Xu Luo looked at Mo Qi expressionlessly, and then contacted the Bronze Tower: Give me the dog-beating stick. Mo Qi said proudly: "I said, I won't let you go." "Do you know why I didn't kill you just now?" "That's because I didn't want you to die too easily." Mo Qi looked at Xu Luo, his eyes full of Bloodthirsty: "There has never been a human who dared to talk to Uncle Moqi like this. Boy, you are the first." At this time, Xu Luo suddenly had a dark green stick in his hand that looked like a bamboo pole. stick. Seeing the stick in Xu Luo's hand, Mo Qi's eyes flashed with surprise, and then the corners of his mouth cracked: "Hehe, not bad, I didn't expect that a fat sheep actually carries around a storage device that does not require mental power to open. "Ring" "But, with a bamboo pole you just want to fight with your Grandpa Mo Qi?" While speaking, Mo Qi said to the two Sun Clan members beside him: "Go up and control him first." Xu Luo looked. He glanced at the big ship being built in the distance, turned around and ran away. When he ran, Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang had to run beside him. Now the three of them have become grasshoppers on a rope. If Xu Luo is killed, the two of them will not have any good ending. In the blink of an eye, Xu Luo had already slipped into the jungle. Hong Yuanliang whispered: "We can't run away. What the Sun Clan is best atis tracking." Li Qiang gritted his teeth and said: "These bastards from the Sun Clan will not die well." Neither of them complained about Xu Luo, after all, that There were only three of them left in the group of monks who were cutting down trees. ??Looking at what the Jiaoyang God Clan means, they don¡¯t want to leave any of them behind. Even whether the group of shipbuilding monks will survive in the end is an unknown question. Xu Luo didn't say anything, but continued running deep into the jungle. Over there, Moqi led two members of the Sun God Clan and followed him calmly, with a relaxed smile on his face. "It's so naive to want to escape under the nose of the Sun God Clan" Mo QiNext to him, a member of the Sun God Clan sneered. Mo Qi said: "How many years have you been here?" The two members of the Sun God Clan looked a little sad: "It has been more than 73,000 years. This time the young master is here, there should be hope to break through this lake of death." Another member of the Sun Clan said: "Actually, these people shouldn't be killed so early" Mo Qi smiled faintly: "Young Master said, these garbage can only become a burden in the process of breaking through the Death Lake. It won¡¯t be of any use, so it¡¯s better to kill him. ¡°Young master is extremely talented, maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. "The member of the Jiaoyang God Clan sighed and said nothing more. "This group of people from the Jiaoyang God Clan who suddenly appeared are all practitioners who have been stagnant in front of this lake for these years. Here, they have become prisoners. This time, a talented young genius finally came to the Sun Clan, giving them hope. But this young master was cruel and indifferent by nature, and asked these prisoners to help him kill all the human monks in sight. As for the purpose it doesn't really have any purpose. It's just to make these human monks unhappy. The noses of the Protoss are so good. In the entire cultivation world of the Emperor Star, the Jiaoyang Protoss has the second-best sense of smell, but no one dares to say that it is the first. ¡°This timeif I can escape alive, I swear. I must become a strong man in the future." Li Qiang's eyes flashed with fire. Hong Yuanliang glanced at Li Qiang and smiled bitterly: "Let's escape alive first." Li Qiang shook his head and said softly: "Actually, I will tell you Differently, I wasn't abandoned by my family, although I wasn't very good either. " "oh? "Hong Yuanliang glanced at Li Qiang with some surprise. He looked sallow and thin, and he didn't look like a person valued by the family. Li Qiang said softly: "I come from a very secretive family. My family is even better than the Imperial Clan and Feng Feng. "The family is even older." "My family is not prosperous, and in my generation, I am the only male. " "It's just that I have been weak and sick since I was a child. In order to transform my body, the elders in the family all went to seek medical advice" "After so many years of hard work, I finally broke through to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. People in the family, in fact, I already feel very relieved. " "But myself" "I feel like I'm a waste" "I don't want to continue to live under the care of my elders. I want to make my own way." " Li Qiang's eyes flickered with a flame called unwillingness. Hong Yuanliang looked at Li Qiang, frowned and asked: "It sounds like everyone in your family cares about you, but I'm a little curious. What do you mean? He comes from a secretive family, can you tell me about it? " Li Qiang smiled faintly: "There is nothing that cannot be said in a life-or-death situation. If you two really survive, if you have the opportunity to climb to the top and leave Fengshen Mountain in the future, don't forget to go to my family and tell me just say it. Li Qiang was incompetent and died in Fengshen Mountain" "As he said that, Li Qiang looked at Hong Yuanliang and said, "My family has a name, called Guimenguan Li Family. "Xu Luo didn't feel anything after hearing this. He really didn't know much about the families on the Emperor Star. However, Hong Yuanliang seemed to be stunned. Hiss Hong Yuanliang suddenly took a breath of cold air. , looked at Li Qiang in disbelief: "What? You said youare from the Li family in Guimenguan? " Li Qiang nodded and said with a wry smile: "If I were not facing death, I would not tell my origin even if I were beaten to death It is really too embarrassing. " "Oh my god" Hong Yuanliang seemed to have not heard Li Qiang's self-deprecation at all. The corner of his mouth twitched and sighed: "I didn't expect you to come from the Li family in the ghost gate. I really didn't expect it. I didn't expect it at all. I never dreamed of it." "The Li family in the ghost gate How can you how? "Li Qiang shook his head and said self-deprecatingly. "The Li family at the gate of hellthat is the oldest mysterious family on the entire Emperor Star." Hong Yuanliang said loudly, and then looked at Xu Luo: "You may not know, the Li family at the gate of hell The fame is really too great." "Before the Imperial Clan and the Feng Clan, there were six great families in the Emperor Star." "These six great families are the Sword King Zhang Family, the Sword King Wang Family, the Gun King Sun Family, and the Danyao Zhao Family. Together with the Casting Chen Family, these five major families combined are not as good as the Li Family, which is a ghost gate." "The reason why it is called Guimen Pass is that the gate of the Li family is just like a ghost gateTrespassers will die." Li Qiang smiled lightly: "This is all a matter of ancient times. The Li family today is no longer as good as it was back then. It has been in decline for many years. It is meaningless to say these things. " "Now on the Emperor Star, the most powerful ones are the Imperial Clan and the Feng Clan" "No, in the minds of many people, the Li family is actually still very powerful." Hong Yuanliang said loudly: "As long as the Li family comes out now If you raise your arms and give a shout, you will definitely still have a lot of followers. " "After all, there have been too many families who have received favors from the Li family in the ancient times. " Li Qiang shook his head: "There used to be too many families who had a life-and-death feud with the Li family. " "No matter what, you are a proud member of the Li family. Hong Yuanliang looked at Li Qiang: "So, you can't die, let alone die here." At this time, Mo Qi's mocking voice came from not far away: "Can't you die here? Hahaha, you, Uncle Mo Qi, just want it." Let you die here" "This place has good feng shui, it is the best place to bury you" Volume One Chapter 1,294 Beating the Dog When Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang heard this voice, their eyes showed despair, and they both sighed. In their view, this time, there is no escape. Being caught up by the Sun Clan in a place like this, there is no chance of survival. Therefore, Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang couldn't even think of getting lucky. Xu Luo, on the other hand, had a calm look on his face and could not tell the slightest sign that he was about to face a desperate situation. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang admired this magnanimity. Because this kind of magnanimity cannot be faked. If he is not the kind of person who is used to seeing life and death, who can face death so calmly? "Boy, I will let you die last, haha, is your uncle Mo Qi good enough for you?" Mo Qi looked at Xu Luo with a proud look on his face and said loudly. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang looked at each other, and then said to Xu Luo in unison: "Come on, let's block it." Xu Luo was slightly startled, but he was a little surprised. At this critical moment of life and death, not to mention strangers, even father and son, brothers, I am afraid many of them will turn against each other. "What are you still doing? Run! At this time, only one of them can survive." Li Qiang growled at Xu Luo, and then said in a deep voice: "If there is a chance to leave Fengshen Mountain alive, don't forget to inform me When the Li family is about to die, they say that Li Qiang is incompetent" At this point, Li Qiang's tears could hardly stop flowing. Mo Qi and the two Sun God Clan people over there had sneers on their faces. Looking at the three people here, Mo Qi chuckled and said: "Run let your blood boil when you run. Only people like that are delicious." " You bitch, I will fight with you." Li Qiang roared in his throat and rushed directly towards Mo Qi. Hong Yuanliang also roared angrily and rushed forward. The two Sun God Clan beside Mo Qi had greedy and bloodthirsty light in their eyes at this time, and they made barking noises and rushed towards Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang respectively. In the process of rushing, these two Sun Gods directly transformed into two tall dogs. They are covered with silver scales, and when the light shines on them, the scales look extremely dazzling. As he ran, the scales all over his body rose and fell rapidly like silver waves. Mo Qi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xu Luo. His eyes were green, like a wolf. "What are you looking at? Look, you are just a dog." Xu Luo said with a sneer, and then his body suddenly moved. "Boom" Xu Luo's figure was like a big mountain, suddenly rushing towards Li Qiang. That dog from the Sun God Clan raised his hand and punched "bang". This punch was so powerful and heavy, and so fast that the opponent couldn't dodge it. It hit the opponent's dog head hard, making a dull sound. "Ouch" The big dog of the Sun God Clan let out a shrill scream. There was a sound of cracking bones. This dog of the Sun God Clan had its head smashed open by Xu Luo's punch. He was sent flying directly and hit an ancient tree hard. The ancient tree was shaken violently by the impact, and a large number of branches and leaves fell down. The dog of the Sun God Clan was twitching crazily, kicking and pawing with its hooves It only twitched a few times and then stopped moving. After Xu Luo punched out, he didn't even look at it. He turned around and rushed directly towards another dog from the Sun Clan. Bang Another punch hit the dog of the Sun God Clan directly on the nose. Dogs, like wolves, have a bronze head, iron bones, and tofu waist. Their heads are the hardest part. Xu Luo could even crack a dog's head with one punch, not to mention its fragile and soft nose This big dog from the Sun God Clan immediately let out an earth-shattering howl, and was beaten to the point where his brain went blank. Xu Luo then kicked hard on the waist of this Sun Clan dog. Kick this dog of the Sun God Clan away. He was kicked out more than ten feet away and fell heavily to the ground. Although he was not dead yet, he had lost the ability to move and let out a wail. ¡°It all happened so fast, like a flash of lightning, just in an instant. Mo Qi's reaction was quick enough. He turned around and ran away. Xu Luo held the dog-beating stick in his hand. His figure was like a swallow. Under the incredible gazes of Li Qiang and Hong Yuanliang, he disappeared in an instant. "Hehis magical powerhasn't been sealed?" Li Qiang said dumbfounded. "It's unbelievable. This is unbelievable The person who was smashed to pieces by his two punches was the Sun God Clan." The corners of Hong Yuanliang's mouth twitched violently, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.  "This mountain is extremely magical. It's impossible for him to still be able to use divine power" Li Qiang murmured. "I know, this is a manifestation of his physical strength to the extreme. When I was logging, I suspected that he should be from a top-level wealthy family and entered the Fengshen Mountain in a low-key manner. Now it seems that my guess should be Yes, with his strength, there is definitely hope that he can directly reach the top of the group" Hong Yuanliang glanced at Li Qiang: "I said we may have hit a great opportunity." Li Qiang's eyes became extremely bright. The bright, thin yellow face seemed to glow with a layer of red light: "We must not miss this opportunity." "Chasing" Hong Yuanliang roared in a deep voice. The two of them chased Xu Luo desperately. There has been a saying in the Emperor Star since ancient times: When one person becomes enlightened, chickens and dogs can ascend. They may be a little worse, but if they can follow a wise master, then the road ahead will be countless times smoother than before. Mo Qi felt that his heart was pounding. It was about to jump out. It never imagined that this human being could be so terrifying. Did it not only underestimate this human being before? It was simply that he had provoked a demon, a big demon, without mercy. Moqi didn't even dare to say a word now, because once he exhaled and made a sound, it would affect the speed of his escape. And the other party has always been less than ten feet away from it. This distance, even in this Fengshen Mountain, is an extremely dangerous distance. As long as I escape to the middle of the group, I will be safe. "Hurry up and run." Mo Qi ran wildly. At this moment, the faint voice of the big demon behind him came. Mo Qi felt like he wanted to vomit blood. Isn¡¯t this cat-and-mouse game mentality exactly what he had just now? But now there has been a big reversal. The one who was desperately running for his life turned into Mochi. Now it finally understands how stupid it is. People run so far not because they are afraid of it, but because they want to be there. Kill it while alerting others. "Why the hell am I so stupid?" If he could empty it out, Mo Qi would like to slap himself hard. Seeing that the place where the Sun God Clan was gathering was getting closer and closer, Mo Qi couldn't help but open his mouth and was about to let out a howl. As long as this howl is emitted, a large number of fellow members of the Sun Clan will come to support it. By then, no matter how terrifying this human being is, even if he is really a great demon king, he will be torn into pieces alive by a large number of powerful Sun Clan. Xu Luo looked at Mo Qi coldly, raised the dog-beating stick in his hand, But it didn't stop Mochi from howling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mo Qi¡¯s howl finally got his wish. Between the heaven and the earth, there was suddenly a burst of earth-shattering howling. Well, it was a dog barking. "Woof woof woof woof" The dog-beating stick in Xu Luo's hand was like a throwing gun. At this moment, he threw it directly. ¡°Woof woof¡± ¡°Pfft¡± The dog-beating stick penetrated directly from the back of Moqi¡¯s head, and then passed out along the center of his eyebrows. Moqi¡¯s barking sound stopped abruptly. Mo Qi¡¯s body staggered, driven by the huge inertia of the dog-beating stick, and couldn¡¯t help but rush forward. Then, the dog-beating stick pierced an ancient tree fiercely. Mo Qi¡¯s body was hanging on the ancient tree, his legs still kicking unconsciously. A wisp of blood flowed down the back of Mo Qi's head and between his eyebrows. The emerald-green dog-beating stick shone with a strange green light, and soon it absorbed all the blood that Mo Qi had shed. Then, the light on the dog-beating stick became increasingly bright and eerie. Xu Luo walked over slowly, looked at Mo Qi who was transforming into a huge dog, and took out the dog beating stick. ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? couldn possible, and I was secretly frightened as I carefully observed this extraordinary stick. He didn¡¯t have much confidence in the dog-beating stick before. It feels like this is just a magic weapon of the Emperor of Heaven. Although the introduction of the dog beating stick said that it can defeat all kinds of canine creatures, Xu Luo did not expect that one day he would actually use it. And it's actually so easy to use. "If I had known this, why would I run? Yu Jian just took this stick and slaughtered all the dogs." At this time, in the jungle in the distance, a series of dog barks sounded one after another. There was anger and anxiety in the voice. ¡°Obviously, the news that Mo Qi just delivered must be of a rather critical type. " Moreover, it can be seen that this Moqi has a high status among the Sun Clan.   Xu Luo stood with a stick in his hand, smiling and standing next to Moqi's body that had turned into a dog, waiting for the arrival of the group of Sun Gods. Soon, there were two big dogs transformed from the Sun God Clan, barking and rushing towards Xu Luo. "Wang" and "ouch" were just halfway through the barking sound when Xu Luo hit him on the head with a dog stick. The barking turned into a howl, and his head was almost beaten to pieces. The other big dog of the Sun God Clan was whipped on the waist by Xu Luo, and let out a miserable scream. His entire internal organs were beaten to pieces by the stick. At this time , a large number of Sun Gods rushed towards Xu Luo from all directions in the dense forest. That kind of powerful power, the pungent smell of blood, and the cold murderous intention were completely concentrated on Xu Luo at this moment. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ In the jungle, the sounds of sticks hitting dogs were heard one after another. The shrill howls came one after another, one after another. By the time Mo Qi and Hong Yuanliang arrived here, in addition to the corpses of the Sun Clan¡¯s big dogs that could be seen everywhere, there were also dogs that were not dead and howling, and Xu Luo had already disappeared. "My Godis this a demon king coming to the world?" Hong Yuanliang, who had suffered a great loss from the Sun Clan, was almost shocked by the scene in front of him and lost the ability to think. Li Qiang was also standing there, with the corners of his mouth twitching violently, and his eyes , but it shines with an astonishing light more and more. Volume One Chapter 1,295 The Evil Dog Beating Stick At this moment, Xu Luo had completely rushed out, and the blood energy all over his body was completely radiating out. In the countless meridians of his body, the blood was boiling, like a surging river, running wildly along the meridians. Xu Luo's long hair is flying, and his clothes are fluttering. With every step, he can take more than ten feet. In this mountain forest, Xu Luo's running speed was far faster than that of the Sun God Clan who thought they were extremely familiar with the jungle. Ancient trees were retreating crazily beside Xu Luo. Occasionally, a dog from the Sun God Clan rushed towards him with bared teeth, but was whipped aside by him with a stick and was beaten to death in a short time. In time, Xu Luo had killed no less than fifty or sixty big dogs of the Jiaoyang God Clan with his staff. This made the Jiaoyang God Clan who were still alive completely crazy. They felt the death of every Jiaoyang God Clan. Before this, they had never realized that such a terrifying and powerful person could exist in such a place. ? ? ? ? ? ? Even the young master of the Sun God Clan who never showed up did not expect this. When a large number of Sun Gods began to gather in front of the big sedan chair, even the human monks who built the ship were alarmed. They raised their heads and looked at the uneasy sky with confusion, and then looked at the rolling mountains in the distance. Inside, you can occasionally hear the barking of the Sun God Clan, but more often, there are shrill screams. Getting closer. ?? These human monks exchanged glances with each other. No one was stupid, and they all realized that something big must have happened to make this group of Sun Gods feel like they were facing a formidable enemy. These human monks who were building ships thought of one person almost at the same time. It was the monk who cut down an astonishing number of strong soldiers in the shortest time. "What are you looking around for? Do you want to rebel?" A member of the Sun Clan stared coldly at this group of human monks. If it weren't for the fact that the ship hadn't been built yet, , they even want to directly destroy this group of human monks. Among the human monks building the ship, someone snorted dissatisfied: "What are you so arrogant about? With such a great skill, dozens of dogs have been lost" "You dare to insult the great Sun God Clan?" This member of the Sun God Clan opened his arms covered with thorns. Holding the palm of his hand, he gritted his teeth and walked towards the human monk. The human monk stopped what he was doing and stood there with cold eyes. Not everyone is willing to be a slave to a group of dogs. Before, they had no choice but now when they see the opportunity, no one wants to miss it. The other human monks all coldly put down their work and gathered together to confront the Sun Clan who came over. "Do you want to rebel?" The Sun God Clan's eyes showed a sharp look, and his eyes began to turn a little green, which was a sign that he was about to turn into his own body. A cold voice came from the big sedan over there: "That's enough." "There are already enough casualties. If this continues, no one can hope to cross this lake safely." "Don't think that if you have a boat you can succeed." "There is a terrifying giant beast in the lake." The Sun Clan, which was confronting a group of human monks, made a threatening voice in its throat, but the green light in its eyes slowly faded away. "Call the human monk out and let's negotiate peace with him." The cold voice came from the sedan. The surrounding Sun Clan suddenly became restless. "He killed many of our tribesmen" "My brother has died in his hands" "We can't let him go like this" "Kill him" "I want to avenge my brother" The eyes of these Sun God Clan are all flashing With a green light, many of the Sun Protoss have even begun to grow long silver hair on their faces, which is a manifestation of their extreme anger. "Do you want to be trapped in a place like this for the rest of your life?" The cold voice sounded again in the sedan. "That human is very capable. He can help us cross this lake." Among the Sun Clan outside, there is an old man who looks very old, with wrinkles on his face, like vertical and horizontal ravines. "Cooperating with such a dangerous human race will push us into an abyss of eternal destruction." "In contrast, even if we are trapped here for a lifetime, at least we are still alive." The other group of Sun Gods, obviously headed by this old man, all agreed. his words. "Yes, cooperating with this human monk is tantamount to selling your soul to the devil" "Sir, although you are the master of our Sun Clan, we cannot make such a decision" "I refuse" "I refuse too" In the sedan, okay There was a moment of silence,The atmosphere at the scene was so oppressive that everyone could hardly breathe. The old Jiaoyang God Clan outside stared at the big sedan with flashing eyes. He was once a young master of the Jiaoyang God Clan. "It's a pity that after entering Fengshen Mountain, it failed. After so many years, let alone climbing to the top of Fengshen Mountain, it is even impossible to cross this lake. Back then, it also sat in such a large sedan chair and was carried by the elites of the Sun God Clan to come here. Thinking of all the past events, a hint of unwillingness flashed in the eyes of this old Sun God Clan. "You are all a bunch of trash." A disdainful snort came from the sedan: "You have built countless big ships over the years, but have you succeeded? Can you build the big ship I want? ? " "You cowards, Mo Shan, don't blame me for laughing at you. Although you are my elder and once one of the young masters of the Sun God Clan, now are you still qualified to be called a young master? " " How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me? Do you think you can suppress me here in Fengshen Mountain? " "Humph, after so many years, your energy and blood have already dried up, right?" "Reject me? Proposal? Very good, take your men and get out of here." "Don't delay my business." In the sedan, the young man from the Sun God Clan scolded him mercilessly, which made the old man from the Sun God Clan outside frown. It became the color of a purple eggplant, and a pair of sharp old eyes also shone with green light. "What? Are you unwilling? Do you want to fight me?" In the sedan, the cold voice became colder and colder, and at the same time, there was also a hint of threat. Some of the Sun Clan couldn't help but retreated, a little further away from Mo Shan. There were also some Sun God Clan who took a few steps forward and gathered around Mo Shan. At this time, as long as Mo Shan gives an order, this group of Sun Clan will directly start internal strife. ?????????????????????????????????? A smile suddenly appeared on Mo Shan's face. The extremely tense atmosphere in the air suddenly relaxed. "Haha, okay." Mo Shan said: "The younger generation is scary." "That's great." "You won." "I will cooperate with you." Although Mo Shan said it with his head raised, everyone present from the Jiaoyang God Clan understood. Mo Shan this former young master of the Sun God Clan has completely given up. "You are the wisest if you can recognize the reality clearly." The voice coming out of the sedan became much calmer as Mo Shan bowed his head and admitted defeat. Many of the Sun Clan who swore to follow Mo Shan showed unwillingness in their eyes, but they were helpless. They all knew that the general situation could not be changed. The era when Mo Shangui was the son of the Sun God Clanhas become history with this bow of his head. "Immediately send someone to find the human monk and tell him that we want to negotiate peace." Mo Shan's old voice revealed a bit of helplessness and loneliness. With tears in their eyes, several Sun Gods responded and ran towards the dense forest in the distance. Xu Luo carried the dog-beating stick and kept killing the Jiaoyang God Clan with it. The entire dog-beating stick became more and more crystal clear as he drank more blood from the Jiaoyang God Clan. It even began to shine brightly. This change made Xu Luo a little frightened. The Sword of the Big Dipper also likes to drink blood, but it is not as evil as the dog-beating stick. This stick seems to have an extremely strong desire to donate blood. If it were not for the fact that this dog-beating stick did not emit any spiritual power, Xu Luo would even think it was a living creature. Even so, Xu Luo still felt that this stick was very magical. . Because every time the power of the dog-beating stick increases, the blood in Xu Luo's body will boil. The blood is boiling and the fighting spirit is full. Otherwise, how can we say that the dog-beating stick is very magical? A weapon that can mobilize the owner's fighting spirit is rare in the world. "Bang" Another member of the Sun Clan died under the dog-beating stick. The hard dog head was beaten to pieces, and the white brains dripped all over the floor. But those who donated blood were all sucked up by the dog-beating stick. This dog corpse of the Sun God Clan quickly became a human corpse. At this time, there was a roar in the distant jungle: "Humans stop your killing, we, the Sun Clan, want to negotiate peace with you." "Peace?" Hearing this, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel happy. "When you think you have a chance to win, you yell at me to kill me, as if you will never let me go." "Now that you find that you are not my opponent, you want to make peace?" "Is your leader mentally ill?"   "When everyone in the world has to obey his orders?" "The worst thing is that he still uses such a commanding toneit's really a bad idea." Xu Luo sneered in his heart and rushed in the direction of the roar. In the past, he rushed in front of this Sun God Clan. "Human" This Sun Clan member had a reluctant look on his face, his eyes filled with hatred for Xu Luo. He just opened his mouth and said the word human When he saw the human in front of him, he picked up the very long stick in his hand. The thin emerald green stick was whipped towards it. For some reason, a huge alarm suddenly arose in its heart. It was as if this emerald-green stick could kill it easily. The feeling of death made the dog of the Sun God Clan pee in fear and let out a howl. The slap dog stick was pumped on its dog's head fiercely, with a good head, was smashed, and a large amount of blood was sucked away by a dog stick. The two Sun Gods who came after them were frightened and stood there, almost losing the ability to think. It¡¯s just a moment. There were two crisp sounds. The two dog heads were beaten to pieces again with the dog-beating stick. At this moment, an earth-shaking roar suddenly came from the sedan chair by the lake. "It's enough" Volume 1 Chapter 1,296 You are a dog Then, the roof of the sedan was suddenly knocked open, and a photoshoot flew up into the air. The speed of this figure was so fast that it was shocking. Many people only saw an afterimage. Some Sun Gods felt that they were His head shook slightly, and before he could recover, he found a shadow rushing towards the jungle. "Young Master" "Mighty" A group of subordinates of the contemporary Young Master of the Sun God Clan let out a heartless cheer. Mo Shan and a group of subordinates who supported it all looked shocked. In a place where this kind of magical power is completely sealed, this contemporary son of the Sun God Clan can actually display such amazing physical skills. It's hard to believe your own eyes. Those human monks all felt their scalps go numb. Thinking of what they had just done, these people were all shocked into a cold sweat. If this young master of the Sun God Clan wants to kill them, it would be easy. This kind of movement has nothing to do with magical powers. It is completely because after the physical body becomes strong to a certain extent, one's own Qi and blood are too strong, thus showing abilities similar to magical powers. This is an instinct, a pure physical instinct. "I'm old." Mo Shan stared at the direction where the contemporary young master disappeared, murmured, and then said to his subordinates with a dejected look: "From now on, all of you ¡­We all have to obey him.¡± Mo Shan¡¯s men couldn¡¯t help but look sad, but they didn¡¯t make any rebuttal. "Facts speak louder than words" At this time, any words are feeble. Mo Hua rushed into the jungle with an extremely cold expression on his face. He is the contemporary son of the Jiaoyang God Clan, and he is extremely confident in his own strength. In the Emperor Star, there are only a few humans who can be put in Mo Hua's eyes. Not even more than a slap in the face. "For many people, although it has only heard their names and has never seen real people, it has seen the portraits of those people. Mo Hua had never seen this human being who suddenly broke into its sight. Mo Hua didn¡¯t take this human being seriously at all at first. In its view, the vast majority of human beings in the world were not worth mentioning and were not enough for it to slap with one paw. Before entering Fengshen Mountain, it had already reached the middle stage of Nirvana. Mo Hua¡¯s goal is the twin stars of the Imperial Star many epochs ago, Tiangu and Tianyue of the Imperial Clan. Although there is a gap of some years between Tiangu and Tianyue when they ascended the Fengshen Mountain. But in the eyes of many monks in the Emperor Star, Tiangu and Tianyue are the two strongest young men who appeared in the Imperial Clan in the same era. Mo Hua also regards these two human monks as the goals he wants to surpass. " I, Mo Hua, will become the strongest monk on the Emperor Star in the future. How can I be suppressed by a nobody in a place like this?" Mo Hua walked through the jungle, filled with anger. It must maintain this anger and let this anger serve as the source of its strength. Although it had decided to make peace with this human monk and cross the lake together, it still decided to teach this human being a profound lesson. Only by giving this human being an unforgettable lesson could he be obedient. Xu was walking through the dense forest. Luo, suddenly felt a cold feeling coming from the dog beating stick in his hand. Fengshen Mountain suppresses spiritual consciousness, so even if the dog-beating stick in his hand has spirit, it is almost impossible to transmit spiritual thoughts to him like the Bronze Tower. However, this cold feeling was enough to make Xu Luo wary. Xu Luo felt the feeling of a strong man approaching and murderous intent arriving first. Boom As soon as this feeling came over, Xu Luo saw a figure jumping out from the front. Wearing a blue suit, he was so fast that he could hardly see the face of the person coming. A strong murderous intention came towards him. The figure raised his hand and punched him. The dog-beating stick in Xu Luo's hand hit the opponent's fist fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the void, there was a sound of breaking through the sky. Mo Hua, who rushed towards Xu Luo, suddenly felt a strong palpitation in his heart. It seemed that the green stick in the opponent's hand contained a huge danger. Almost instinctively, Mo Hua's fist that originally hit the stick was retracted in an instant. The dog-beating stick was almost close to Mo Hua's fist and swept across it. That strong wind made Mo Hua feel cold all over. ¡°There¡¯s something weird about this stick¡± Mo Hua¡¯s heart suddenlyGreat alarm arose. Xu Luo was also slightly startled. This was the first time that a Sun God Clan was able to avoid the dog-beating stick. He did not continue to attack, and the other party did not act rashly. The eyes of the two of them all shot out a cold light, staring at each other. "Are you the dog who hides in the sedan chair and gives orders?" "Please speak more politely" "Are you not a dog?" "I am the Sun Clan" "Then you are not a dog?" "I will fight with you" I originally thought Mo Hua, who wanted to calmly talk to Xu Luo about cooperation, was almost furious. Although his body was indeed a type of dog, he had never considered himself a dog because he had known it since he was a child. What is a dog in the human mind? To put it nicely, dogs are human beings¡¯ friends and partners. But when humans curse others, they like to use words such as "running dog", "dog leg", "dog thing" and "". ¡°You obviously don¡¯t take dogs seriously, but you still claim to be a dog¡¯s friend¡­ Are you lying? So, seeing this human being talking about dogs all the time, Mo Hua got angry. Relying on his amazing speed and strong physique, Mo Hua fought with Xu Luo again. After a few moves, Mo Hua stopped with an angry look. "Can you put away the stick in your hand?" "Why?" "Don't you think that using this kind of thing is a humiliation to the warrior?" "You are just a dog, what does the warrior have to do with you? ?¡± ¡°I said, I am the Jiaoyang God Clan¡± ¡°You are a dog¡± ¡°I am the youngest genius of the Jiaoyang God Clan¡± ¡°You are a dog¡± ¡°I am the contemporary son of the Jiaoyang God Clan, even the heir of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan can see I also want to respectfully call me Mr. Mo Hua." "You are a dog." "You are not cooperative at all." "You are a dog." "You woof woof woof woof." Mo Hua was driven crazy. In the end, his throat What came out of his mouth was no longer an explanation, but a series of barks. Xu Luo looked proud and said with a smile: "Doesn't this feel a lot more comfortable?" "" Mo Hua was speechless, but he had to admit that barking a few times did greatly release his depressed mood. . Finally, it looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Are you satisfied now?" "What am I satisfied with? If you had already admitted that you were a dog, wouldn't you have gotten married? It's like you saying that I am a human being. Of course I would just nod and admit it. , I don¡¯t know why you are so resistant to your identity. Could it be thatyou are a human-dog hybrid?" Xu Luo looked at Mo Hua with a strange expression. "Well, I am a dog, just a dog, a purebred dog. I have nothing to do with humans." Mo Hua grinned, feeling that even good words would change the taste in the mouth of this human being. It even has some doubts now. Did it make a mistake by negotiating peace with this human being? "Tell me, you didn't come to me just to tell me that you are a dog, right?" Xu Luo glanced at Mo Hua lightly, weighed the dog-beating stick in his hand, and thought to himself: This guy If the blood is drunk by the dog-beating stick, it will definitely have better effects. Seeing the ill-intentioned gaze of the human opposite, Mo Hua felt a chill in his heart: "I'm here to talk to you about crossing the lake together." "Hahaha." Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh and sneered a few times: "Together. Crossing the lake? Tell me, what's the danger in this lake? You guys treat human monks as your slaves, so you would be so kind as to ask me to cross the lake with you?" Mo Hua was so angry that he felt his heart ached: "Can you? Can't you stop talking about dogs? " "Look, why can't you face your own identity?" Xu Luo looked at Mo Hua sideways: "If I say that you are a person you should think so. "I'm scolding you." "I can't tell you, just say whatever you want." Mo Hua looked at Xu Luo with fire in his eyes and said coldly: "There is a terrifying giant beast in this lake. It is extremely powerful and can control the movement of wind and rain. It is so mysterious that it will not let go of any creature that passes by the lake. " "For countless epochs, almost no monk, whether human or other creature, has been able to successfully cross the lake. "So, no matter how hostile we are in the future, we must work together to cross this lake." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and couldn't help but mocked: "Let's not talk about what you said. Loophole, you said we must work together, this is simply a joke. How many human monks have died at the hands of you dogs these days? "  "Those are all trash and it is not a pity to die. Even if they reach the lake, they are just food to feed the giant beast." Mo Hua looked at Xu Luo: "I am telling the truth. They died in the hands of the Sun God Clan, but it is okay. "They are unlucky to die in the belly of a beast, but it is unjust to die in the hands of dogs like you." Xu Luo rolled his eyes and sneered, and then said: " You said that the giant beast can control the wind and rain. Isn't that nonsense? " "How can there be any creature on this Fengshen Mountain that can use magical powers?" Mo Hua looked at Xu Luo with a hint of ridicule: "You You don¡¯t even know this?¡± Xu Luo suddenly felt unhappy: ¡°If you want to say it, just say it, and if you don¡¯t want to say it, just shut up. I didn¡¯t ask you to tell me.¡± Mo Hua couldn¡¯t help grinding his teeth: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for crossing the lake, I would. I will definitely fight you to the death" "To tell you the truth, although Fengshen Mountain seals the magical powers of all living beings, some creatures want to control the wind and rain, but they do not need magical powers." "Just like the Sun Clan, here, they can do it through a powerful physical body. Something that seems unbelievable." As he spoke, Mo Hua touched the ground with his toes, jumped up high, and jumped directly onto an ancient tree that was more than ten feet high. Standing on the soft treetops, blowing in the wind. But he stood there steadily, looking as if he had used magical powers. Xu Luo curled his lips: "It's just a dog, why do you have to show off like a cat?" Poof Mo Hua almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. The breath he was holding was released, and it fell from the tree with a muffled thud. Volume One Chapter 1297 Famous Craftsman "Are you really a human? Not a mixture of crows and humans? Your mouth is so stinky." Mo Hua looked at Xu Luo and was almost driven crazy. Xu Luo glanced at Mo Hua and said with a smile: "How to cross the lake?" "" Mo Hua, who had already decided to fight Xu Luo at any time, was so choked by Xu Luo's words that he almost couldn't breathe, and he was extremely sad. He glanced at Xu Luo and said dullly: "After many years of research by our Sun God Clan, although that beast is extremely powerful and can move the wind and rain, it also has one of the most powerful weaknesses." "Say." Xu Luo said concisely, But full of momentum. ¡°¡­¡± Mo Hua¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives, but unfortunately they had no effect on the person in front of him. What Xu Luo wants is this kind of effect. This guy is really good at showing off. That bullshit son of the Sun Protoss, in a place like Fengshen Mountain, he still carries such a big airs, builds such a big sedan, and uses so many people. Lift it up and show it to whom? Xu Luo will definitely not admit that the main reason is because he climbed all the way here in utter embarrassment, even robbed and frightened, and finally got the living resources and could live like a normal person, but then he saw someone who could show off so well. , the arrogance reached the sky, which made him extremely unhappy. "If you can't knock down this bullshit young man's arrogance, then you can imagine what kind of humiliation you will encounter during the process of crossing the lake. Rather than being humiliated, it is better to take the initiative to fight back. You have a Sun Physique and I have a stronger Chaos Physique. Why should I listen to you? Xu Luo looked coldly at the man in front of him with a jade tree and a playful smile on his face. Mo Hua took a deep breath and said in his heart: I can't bear the damn human beings, just wait for me. As long as I successfully cross the lake, you see how I deal with you. Even if I use up all the guards around me, I will tear you apart. "There is the softest spot in the belly of the giant beast. Even a mortal can kill the giant beast with a knife there." "There is its life gate." Mo Hua said, his eyes The light inside flickered and he said: "Moreover, there is a golden elixir in the body of the giant beast. Our people have seen it with our own eyes. The giant beast spits out the golden elixir to attack other living beings, which is almost invincible." "The golden elixir is above it. "It contains endless divine energy." "It has been accumulated in Fengshen Mountain for countless years." "As long as you can kill it, you can take out the golden elixir." "If you can kill this giant beast, then the golden elixir can be taken out." It belongs to you." After hearing this, Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh: "Then you go and kill, the golden elixir belongs to you, and I will hold the line for you." "Don't worry, I will definitely not snatch it from you." Mo Hua's mouth twitched. After a few moments, he resisted the urge to explode: "Let's go kill together." "Don't you also want to climb to the top?" "If you don't even dare to challenge this difficulty, what are you going to do to climb to the top?" "I want to , A monk must have at least a very firm confidence in himself, right? "Although he knew that Mo Hua was provoking the general, Xu Luo did not deny it. And Xu Luo knew very well in his heart that as long as he killed this giant beast, the young master of the Sun God Clan would definitely take action against him. However, he is not afraid. If he wants to climb to the top of Fengshen Mountain as quickly as possible, and if he wants to have an explosive growth in strength, he must face all challenges head-on. Xu Luo saw this very clearly. "Okay, let's kill them together. If you dare to play tricks, I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. I have water-repelling beads on my body. When the time comes, I will definitely sink the ship. No one can think about it," Xu Luo said calmly. . Mo Hua's pupils shrank slightly and he said with a smile: "I can't risk my own future with you before I reach the summit." "That's good." Xu Luo smiled slightly: "Then let's go." At this time, two calls came from the distance. "Wait for us" "Brother, we are here" Following the sound, Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang rushed out of the dense forest panting, sweating profusely, and looking extremely embarrassed. A look of disgust flashed across Mo Hua's eyes. " He wouldn't even look at such a human monk outside Fengshen Mountain. A single thought can kill many people. "Okay, let's go together," Xu Luo smiled and greeted the two of them. To these two people, they actually didn¡¯t run away and still had the courage. Then, the two of them walked out of the dense forest together. Those human monks who were looking forward to Mo Hua not coming back saw disappointment in their eyes when they saw Mo Hua come out alive. But when they saw Xu Luo, the human monks all seemed to see a glimmer of light. ?"This person is very strong." "He has killed so many people from the Jiaoyang God Clan, and he can still ask Mo Hua to invite them out with a smile on his face. He must be extremely powerful." "Anyway, there is finally a human who can compete with Jiaoyang. The gods are fighting against each other" "Although there are constant internal fights among the human races, at this time, the friendship between the same race must be discussed. Xu Luo nodded lightly towards the group of human monks who were building ships, in response to their goodwill. At this time, Mo Hua said in a deep voice: "As soon as the ship is built, we will set off immediately." Mo Hua did not want to stay in such a ghost place for a moment. Especially Xu Luo beside him, it made him feel extremely angry and unprecedented danger. Xu Luo's last words were very lethal to Mo Hua. Although Mo Hua did not believe that Xu Luo had water-avoiding beads on his body, he really did not dare to bet on this possibility because magical weapons such as water-avoiding beads, fire-avoiding beads and dust-avoiding beads were called A treasure, but in the eyes of monks at their level, it's really not a particularly good thing. The water-avoiding beads cannot avoid the various divine waters in the vast starry sky; the fire-avoiding beads cannot avoid the various strange fires in this world; the dust-avoiding beads cannot avoid the chaotic dust in the heaven and earth. As for ordinary water and ordinary Fire, mortal dust For a monk at Mo Hua's level, they have never been within his scope of consideration. The so-called "one hundred secrets and one sparseness" is this. Xu Luo said that he had water-repellent beads on his body and would scuttle the boat in a hurry. Mo Hua did not dare to gamble. But the hatred for Xu Luo in his heart became extremely strong. These human monks who are good at manufacturing quickly built this large ship that is more than twenty feet long and five feet wide. In terms of craftsmanship, it is not inferior to the craftsmanship of any top craftsman in the world. Even Xu Luo admired in his heart that any one of these powerful monks could be called a genius and each had their own special skills. If you let him build a ship I'm afraid he can only build something specious at random. "There are specialties in the art," Xu Luo couldn't help but admired as he touched the tightly fitted ship. "Except here, this kind of craft has no meaning." Mo Hua snorted from the side, with a bit of disdain in his eyes. Xu Luo glanced at Mo Hua and said calmly: "There really is no useless craftsmanship in this world. If it is only useful here, then it is not useful anymore?" Mo Hua turned his head aside, too lazy to argue with Xu Luo. but. Then, everyone worked together to push the big boat directly into the lake, and then everyone jumped on the boat. At this point, there are still one hundred and three monks from the human race, and there are still three hundred and twenty-one from the Sun Clan. From a numerical point of view, the Sun Clan already has an absolute advantage, not to mention that they all have a tyrannical Sun physique. Even if it is one to two, it is difficult for human monks to get benefits from them, let alone three to one. Therefore, the vast majority of human monks are cautious. They came here to gain experience, so that one day they could reach the top, and then leave Fengshen Mountain and become powerful men, famous in the Emperor Star. I didn¡¯t come here to commit suicide. Xu Luo looked relaxed, with no expression on his face. Standing on the deck, the wind blew over, his clothes fluttered, blowing his long hair like a waterfall, looking very free and easy. The wisdom of hundreds of human monks who are good at shipbuilding has been gathered together to create a large ship. It is not only majestic and beautiful in appearance, but also quite powerful in function. This ship does not have sails, because they are all made from local materials, and there is no suitable canvas at all. But driving on this large lake like an ocean, the speed is not slow at all. At this point, even Mo Hua couldn't help but become curious. The Sun God Clan, who had been trapped here for many years, were even more curious. On the surface, they pretended to be disdainful of this method of human monks, but deep down, they were extremely yearning for it. Xu Luo found one of the most famous shipbuilders and asked him. This shipbuilding master looks to be in his thirties, with clear eyes and a somewhat shy smile. "I've met senior." When this human monk saw Xu Luo, he bowed and saluted directly, with a very humble attitude. Most monks do not judge seniority based on age. As long as you are strong enough, even if you are only twenty years old, you can enter the realm of nirvana. So, in front of the Emperor of Heaven, he is also a senior. Of course, this senior is more of a manifestation of status. Xu Luo smiled: "You don't have to be so polite, my name is Xu Luo." "I met Brother Xu in Xia Duansong." Seeing Xu Luo's kindness, the young man relaxed a little. During the conversation, Xu Luo learned that Duan Song was fromA middle-class family on the Emperor Star, the Duan family also has roots in the Emperor Star. It has an ancient inheritance and has produced several powerful people with amazing talents. Has a glorious history. "It's a pity that in modern times, the Duan family has never produced a monk who can make the entire Emperor Star famous. Therefore, the family is gradually declining and can only barely maintain itself. Even in Duan Song's generation, they are no longer willing to talk about the past glory of their ancestors. "The incompetence of the younger generation has brought shame to the ancestors." Duan Song sighed lightly: "In the past, the ancestors of the Duan family started by manufacturing warships. At that time, the warships built by the Duan family were famous throughout the Imperial Star." "Later, he mastered The ancestor of one of the most important secret recipes disappeared mysteriously. The Duan family could no longer build such a powerful warship, and the business plummeted. "" Along with the whole family, it also gradually declined. "Xu Luo sighed: "No wonder. You are so good at building ships, and the other monks are so impressed with you. It turns out there is a reason." Duan Song smiled bitterly: "This time I entered Fengshen Mountain because I wanted to find the secret recipe that my ancestor had lost. Seeing the glory of the Duan family, it's a pity that the situation here is much crueler than I imagined." Xu Luo was slightly startled: "Your ancestor disappeared in Fengshen Mountain?" Volume One Chapter 1,298 The Giant Beast Attacks Duan Song nodded with a bitter look on his face: "That ancestor was also an amazing genius back then. He had ambitions and lofty ambitions. He wanted to bring the Duan family to a higher level." "Entering Fengshen Mountain, "There are two purposes, one of which is to climb to the top." "Because everyone knows that the benefits that can be obtained by climbing to the top of Fengshen Mountain are unimaginable." "At least, it is stable to improve to a big realma little problem. None. " "Another purpose is that there are many materials on Fengshen Mountain that cannot be found in the outside world. Many of these materials are used in warships, which can make the performance of warships even better. " "My man. "The ancestor is also a person who strives for excellence." "Perhaps, his persistent attitude and pursuit scared some people." "Anyway, there was no news after he entered Fengshen Mountain." Xu Luo frowned slightly. : "Fengshen Mountain is like a small world, with countless prisoners in it. Maybe your ancestor is also among them?" Duan Song smiled bitterly: "Our family has had this guess from the beginning, because it is The most likely outcome." "Not everyone can climb to the top of Fengshen Mountain." "There have been too many monks who were once stunning, but disappeared after entering Fengshen Mountain." "But. This is not the case for my ancestor." Xu Luo looked at Duan Song: "Oh?" Duan Song said: "Three hundred years after my ancestor entered Fengshen Mountain, there was a monk in the sea who was not a human being. A true Sea Tribe, a seahorse, successfully climbed to the top of Fengshen Mountain. "Then he went to my Duan family to buy a warship. At that time, the Sea Tribe monk brought out a large amount of the special materials and wood from Fengshen Mountain. , Very sincere. " "Originally, our Duan family does not do business with foreign races, let alone sell them to foreign warships" Duan Song sighed lightly: "But that sea tribe monk is too sincere. The price given is too high, and we don¡¯t ask for an aggressive warship, just a means of transportation. " "After all, the water is their home, not the sky or the land. Their territory, so it is reasonable to ask for a warship." "The ancestors of the family sold the warship to this sea tribe monk." "It was precisely because of this incident. It was a relatively pleasant transaction. The Sea Clan monk was happy and told a secret that shocked our Duan family. " Duan Song glanced at the Sun Clan who were far away and said softly: "That Sea Clan monk. The monk said that he once met a member of the Duan family in Fengshen Mountain. According to the appearance of the person he described at that time, he was undoubtedly the missing ancestor of the Duan family. " Xu Luo looked at Duan Song: "Then what?" "The Sea Clan monk said that the ancestor of my Duan family was besieged by seven or eight people because he created a method in Fengshen Mountain that did not require any energy or spiritual thoughts at all. "An armor that can walk on its own." "When this kind of armor is worn on the body, it can fly with its owner thousands of feet away." "It is this kind of armor that arouses the covetousness of other people. Therefore, those people forced their ancestors to Asking him to hand over the secret recipe." When Xu Luo heard this, he couldn't help but sigh: "If they were outside, I'm afraid they wouldn't have the courage, at least not so blatantly. But in this sacred mountain, with everyone almost on the same starting line, all aweall disappeared. " "As for morals and bottom lines, they have no place at all in the minds of some people. " Duan Song sighed: "That's why the ancestors naturally refused to obey, and were then hunted down by those seven or eight people. Finally, they jumped on the most famous cliff on Fengshen Mountain - Falling Eagle Stream, and disappeared from sight ever since. " "That monk from the Sea Clan witnessed almost the entire scene. In fact, he was not the only one. Over the course of tens of thousands of years, we got more accurate information. " "Including those who participated in the siege of the ancestors, we all know which family they come from. " "Countless people have witnessed with their own eyes the process of their ancestors being chased away. This matter can be confirmed to be true. "Xu Luo nodded: "Then if that's the case, he should be" Xu Luo didn't go on. Duan Song said casually: "He should be dead We thought so too. " "However, I want to get his belongings back and then bring his remains back to the Duan family. " "As an ancestor of the Duan family, we, the descendants, all hope that the old man can return to his roots. "Xu Luo asked: "The Falling Eagle Stream is a very scary place? " Duan Song nodded, with a bitter look on his face: "Isn't it just scary? that placeFang, we are already close to the top of Fengshen Mountain. Just imagine, Fengshen Mountain, if you look at it from the outside, how high is it? " Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "It's very high, and the clouds are only at the foot of the mountain. Almost straight into the sky. " Duan Song smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, what you saw outside is not all of Fengshen Mountain. The real Fengshen Mountain is a hundred times bigger than this." Xu Luo looked at him in surprise: "Isn't this impossible? I can still see the outside world here, right? Moreover, our current location has already surpassed the clouds. " Duan Song shook his head: "I'm not lying to you. Here, all our perceptions will be biased. Moreover, the outside world you see here may not be the real outside world. Maybe it is just an illusory projection." "These, Most of the monks who entered Fengshen Mountain knew it very well. " As he said that, Duan Song also glanced at Xu Luo. "Probably because he felt that this man was powerful, but his knowledge was not that good. "Perhaps he was a disciple of some small sect" "It's better than what we saw." There is a mountain that is hundreds of times bigger. Near the top of the mountain, there is a Falling Eagle Stream" "And a powerful person once said that Falling Eagle Stream is bottomless, saying that it goes straight to the center of the Earth of the Emperor Star " Duan Song said bitterly: "In a place like this, all magical powers and spells are sealed, even spiritual thoughts are sealed together. " " Let me ask you, my ancestor how could he be so lucky? " Xu Luo couldn't help but be stunned after hearing this. He thought to himself: Even a deep gorge as deep as this mountain is scary enough. If someone falls down, he will probably be burned directly by the huge friction in mid-air. Turned into ashes Even if he had any secret recipe on him, even if it was stored in the storage ring I'm afraid, he wouldn't be able to find it. But he didn't say this, after all, it was too shocking. Xu Luo was in a daze, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Xu, don't worry about me. In fact, I also understand that whether you want to find the bones of your ancestors or those relics, the possibility is very slim. " "However, monks like us must have some pursuits of our own when living in this world. " "If I can have the opportunity to reach the top, then I believe that the Duan family will rise again one day." Xu Luo nodded: "That's right. " At this time, Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang walked over from the side. When Xu Luo and Duan Song were chatting, they all consciously stepped aside. Now that they had finished chatting, these two people came over. Li Qiang carefully glanced at the Sun Clan far away and said softly to Xu Luo: "According to the character of these Sun Clan, once they successfully cross the lake, there may be a massacre." Hong Yuanliang nodded solemnly. : "The eyes of those Sun Protoss looking at us humans are extremely unkind, and some of them are not well concealed. There is a cruel and bloodthirsty light in their eyes when they look at us. Obviously, they regard us as had food. " After Duan Song heard this, he smiled faintly: "The cannibalism of the Jiaoyang God Clan is not something that happens every day or two. There is nothing strange about it, but I never thought before that there would be so many prisoners of the Jiaoyang God Clan here. " "Next, a big war is inevitable. " "Either, you will be buried in the belly of the terrifying beast in this lake; or, you will become the meal of the Sun God Clan. " Hong Yuanliang glanced at Duan Song: "Aren't you afraid? " "Are you afraid it will be useful? Duan Song took a deep breath: "Since the day I stepped into Fengshen Mountain, I have never been afraid of anything." " "Well, after death, there is no consciousness anyway. Whether it is eaten or gradually rots into nothingness, it is the same thing. "Hong Yuanliang said, "At this time, the Jiaoyang God Clan who was in charge of the lookout suddenly let out a burst of barking. "Woof, woof, woof" "Woof, woof" Everyone looked towards the mast, and saw that on the high mast, the Jiaoyang God Clan looked nervous and his eyes were fixed. Staring at the lake in the distance, Xu Luo followed the gaze of the Sun Clan and saw a white line of water appearing on the lake in the distance, speeding towards their big ship. Look, there is a silver-white sword fin in the middle of the water line. The fin is about three feet high above the water, fan-shaped, about one foot long. Under the sunlight, it shines with an icy cold light, like a sword. The huge knife cut directly towards the big ship "Alert" "Everyone" "Get out of the way" "Quickly get out of the way" "Otherwise this ship will definitely be cut in half" The roar of a Sun God Clan prisoner came from the ship The sound of a group of human monks operating a large ship was instantly struck.He reached the extreme, working together to control the big ship, dodging to the side, trying to avoid this terrible blow. Mo Hua came out from nowhere and looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes: "Nowit's time to prove our worth." As he said that, Mo Hua took the lead to walk to the edge of the deck, jumped directly into this In the big lake, and thenswam towards the giant beast that was coming quickly. What surprised Xu Luo was that Mo Hua was quite proficient in water properties. In the water, he actually swam faster than a fish. "A dog can swim so well?" Xu Luo muttered, then turned and walked towards the edge of the deck. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang both looked at Xu Luo nervously, while Duan Song said loudly: "Take care of yourself." When life and death are only on a thin line, anything you say is in vain. If you stay on this ship, you will definitely die. , it¡¯s better to give it a try. Therefore, no one tried to keep Xu Luo. At the same time, they themselves were all prepared to fight tooth and nail. "Plop" Xu Luo plunged directly into the water, and his figure instantly disappeared above the lake. Volume One Chapter 1,299 Battle in the Lake Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang walked to the edge of the deck and looked at the place where Xu Luo disappeared. There was worry in their eyes and they sighed in unison. Duan Song said quietly from behind: "Don't worry, I believe he will come back alive." "You just met him, how can you be so sure?" Li Qiang glanced at Duan Song. Hong Yuanliang still had scars on his face, but they were no longer bloody. He also looked at Duan Song curiously. Duan Song glanced at the two of them lightly: "Thanks to you two following him so wholeheartedly, I thought you had more confidence in him." Li Qiang looked a little confused and retorted: "Of course I have confidence, but there is Confidence is one thing, but reality is another." Hong Yuanliang nodded aside and agreed with Li Qiang's statement. Duan Song smiled: "Although I only chatted with Brother Xu for a while, I have noticed him since he appeared." "You still remember that those people from the Sun Clan asked him to go over and cut trees. , What was his reaction?" Li Qiang and Hong Yuanliang shook their heads together. What reaction can you have? At that time, one of them was worrying about his own fate, while the other had already encountered misfortune and lost half of his face. Where is there too much thought to pay attention to others? Duan Song smiled lightly: "At that time, I felt that Brother Xu had thought about counterattack." "Counterattack? At that time? How is it possible?" Both Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang felt incredible and looked at Duan Song in surprise. Duan Song said: "If you think about it again, after he led you to run far away, and then killed those Sun Clan, you will know that it is impossible." Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang were stunned at the moment. After thinking there for a long time, Li Qiang just raised his head. He smiled bitterly and said: "You are right. Judging from the way he turned back without hesitation to kill the group of Sun Protoss, he did not treat these dogs at all" As he said that, Li Qiang looked at him carefully. After looking around, he saw that no one was paying attention to them, so he said: "Keep it in mind." Duan Song nodded: "That's it. I dare not say what Brother Xu's true state is, but his physical body must be extremely powerful. His aura is also the strongest and most powerful among all the monks I have ever seen. " As he said that, Duan Song glanced at the two of them: "I don't know where you two come from, but I want to advise you, Xu Luo. For such a person, either you should follow him whole-heartedly and don't even think about using him; or you should leave him as soon as possible after crossing the lake. ""Follow him, or you will soar into the sky" "Or, you will fall into the abyss." Li Qianghe. Hong Yuanliang looked at each other and suddenly laughed. Duan Song asked: "Why are you laughing?" Li Qiang said lightly: "The children of the Duan family are indeed smart. It seems that you have already made your choice, right?" Duan Song frowned slightly: "I don't understand what you mean. "What does it mean?" Li Qiang said: "What I mean is very simple. Don't you really understand?" Hong Yuanliang waved his hands and said, "If we two brothers can really follow Mr. Luo to the summit of Fengshen Mountain alive, If you go out, you will naturally become his die-hard follower in the future." "Besides, we are ahead of you." Li Qiang glanced sideways at Hong Yuanliang, blaming him for speaking too directly. Duan Song over there couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this: "Okay, you guys have seen through my mind." "Yes, I want to follow him and become his follower" "Mr. Luo, this is a good title. We will call him that from now on." Hong Yuanliang reminded: "We were earlier than you." Duan Song's mouth twitched, and finally said helplessly: "Okay, you guys are earlier." "Earlier is also early," Hong Yuanliang said, "This It's a matter of attitude." Duan Song shook his head speechlessly and sighed: "But what I said is from my heart. If you follow him, you will either soar into the sky or fall into the abyss." "We brothers dare to even enter Fengshen Mountain. "What else is there to be afraid of?" Hong Yuanliang said, thinking in his heart: If it weren't for Mr. Luo, I would have been eaten by those dogs My life belongs to Mr. Luo. "Since It's all decided, then remember, when Mr. Luo comes back later, he will probably have a big battle with the Sun Clan on the ship, and then it will be up to him to see who performs better." Duan Song grinned and said with a smile. "Kill the dogwho is afraid of whom?" A look of ferocity flashed across Hong Yuanliang's face. Li Qiang said nothing, but the cold murderous intent in his eyes was very obvious. The hatred in their hearts for this group of Sun Protoss is obviously many times stronger than the giant beasts in the lake. As soon as Xu Luo got into the water, he felt that the lake water was freezing cold. It actually made his chaotic physique a little unbearable.Xu Luo instinctively wanted to speed up his blood flow to resist the cold that made him uncomfortable. But the next moment, he stopped this action. Because he felt that this was an excellent opportunity to take his Chaos Physique to a higher level. It was not even an exaggeration to say that this opportunity was once in a lifetime. If he hadn't been in Fengshen Mountain and his divine power had not been sealed, the power of Chaos Physique would have been unfathomable. Energy, completely and completely burst out, even stronger than divine gold. Such lake water will not have any impact on him at all. Now, when the divine energy is sealed, most of the power of the chaotic physique is also sealed. , except that the physical body is still strong, there is nothing left. But it is precisely this time that is the most suitable time for body training. At this time, Xu Luo saw Mo Hua in front of him, like a swimming fish, with a faint yellow halo exuding from his body, which was the power of the scorching sun body. able. Obviously, after Mo Hua entered the lake, he also felt the bitterness of the lake water, and couldn't help but mobilize the power of his body to resist the cold. Xu Luo silently ran the shadow shaking light method in his heart, and then moved in the direction of Mo Hua, Chase him directly. Here Xu Luo is secretly observing Mo Hua. Mo Hua in front is secretly paying attention to Xu Luo's movements. Mo Hua has always suspected that Xu Luo has a very special physique. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill so many elites of the Sun Clan. So, in this lake, it wanted to carefully observe what kind of physique Xu Luo had. As a resultexcept for the moment when Xu Luo dived, Mo Hua could not find any signs of special physique in Xu Luo except for seeing Xu Luo's crispness and sharpness. Anyone with a special bloodline and physique will inevitably suffer from it when entering this lake. Giving birth to an instinctive reaction. This instinctive reaction is a kind of protection for oneself. This lake is completely different from ordinary lakes. Its water is extremely cold, but it does not freeze. "If it were an ordinary monk, even his blood would be frozen the moment he jumped down. Even the Sun Protoss would probably have difficulty using it in this lake. This is the fundamental reason why this giant beast runs rampant in this lake and has almost no natural enemies. Mo Hua is the son of the Jiaoyang God Clan, and his bloodline is many times purer than that of the ordinary Jiaoyang God Clan. Therefore, in this lake, its physique instinctively protects the master, and it can be like a fish in water. But that damn human monk "Damn it I have been deceived." "He is actually a pure body refiner." "It is even possible that he has not even reached the Nirvana state." "He is just a body refiner." He is just a genius who can travel farther this way." Mo Hua thought while gritting his teeth as he swam towards the giant beast that was also swimming at a high speed. "The greatest achievement of a pure body refineris just the Nirvana state." "Because of pure body refinement, no one can cultivate to a higher state." "If he has a special physique and bloodline, he will definitely not be in this state." Mo Hua thought he had seen through Xu Luo's true nature, and while secretly hating him, he decided that after getting rid of this giant beast, he must kill this damn human being. Then he returned to the boat and dropped all the human monks. "Crash". A tall water column rose into the sky. A giant beast dozens of feet long, like a dragon, suddenly rose into the sky, and then towards that A large ship actually rushed over with its huge mouth. In the open mouth, the teeth were as sharp as swords. Each tooth shone with cold light and was as big as a long sword used by human monks. "It's now" Mo Hua let out a loud shout, and jumped up out of thin air while in the water. Its palms directly transformed into its own dog claws, revealing five sharp spikes. There is also the large raised thorn in the palm of the hand. Then. He aimed his claws at the belly of the giant beast and grabbed it. The giant beast had already discovered two small reptile-like creatures in the lake before, but it didn't care at all. Its target is the big ship. But at this moment, one of the two small reptiles that it didn't pay attention to actually dared to attack it It was so tired that its body swayed in the void It was huge. The tail was slapped hard into the void. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡p; There was a loud noise, wind and clouds surged in the sky, and a large group of ink-colored clouds instantly enveloped the giant beast that looked like a dragon. Mo Hua's confident attack swish actually caught it directly in the air. It failed. The large clouds brought up by this blow could not see the vital parts of the giant beast at all. "Crack" A bolt of lightning followed closely behind and struck directly at Mo Hua. The giant beast's counterattack came very quickly. Mo Hua roared: "What are you waiting for?" As he spoke, the lightning struck directly on Mo Hua's body. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This kind of attack, in normal times, is completely insignificant to Mo Hua. But here at Fengshen Mountain it is simply unavoidable. Nor did I want to avoid it. Mo Hua let out a muffled groan, his body swayed slightly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. The left shoulder was instantly burned by the lightning. But it didn¡¯t pay too much attention, because such an attack could not damage the origin of its blazing sun body. Otherwise, why would it dare to go to Haikou and cross this lake? But what it wants to see more is for Xu Luo to take action. The best is to be able to lose both sides with the giant beast. That is perfect. Volume One Chapter 1,300 Killing the Dragon Sword-finned Beast At this moment, the voice that Mo Hua hated so much suddenly sounded: "What? You can't do it?" "That's not right. I saw you rushing so hard just now. I thought you had a chance to win." Following this At the sound of the sound, Mo Hua saw a figure rising directly into the sky. It also rushed out from the icy cold lake and plunged into the ink-colored clouds. "Idiot do you really think that place is the vital point?" There was a sneer at the corner of Mo Hua's mouth. The real vital point of the giant dragon beast is at seven inches. After all, it is a snake creature, and the vital point is inseparable. It is covered by a piece of reverse scale. It is almost impossible to directly attack the vital points of the giant dragon beast that are well protected. The abdomen is indeed relatively soft, but that is by no means the key. It will only make the giant dragon beast temporarily lose its ability to resist, even if it only has a few breaths. But for Mo Hua. It is enough to be attacked by the abdomen of the dragon dragon, and it will definitely counterattack madly, and it will make a time to hit There are still. Then, there is a brief opportunity to lose the ability to move. "Its counterattack, that fatal blow, will definitely cause this human being to be seriously injured." "At that time, the two of us will solve it together." Mo Hua's body had already fallen back into the lake. Then, he floated on the lake and looked coldly at the ink-colored cloud above. There was a disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Human beings have always been full of ridiculous self-confidence." "In fact, they are all stupid to death" "I really don't understand where their self-confidence comes from?" "A bunch of idiots" "I, the Sun Clan, are the most powerful" Finally Before the word was uttered, Mo Hua suddenly realized that the situation seemed a little wrong. It was different from what he thought. In the dark clouds above his head, the figure of the giant dragon loomed, and suddenly began to flip around crazily. "This kind of rolling is all too familiar to it" Because this is exactly the crazy behavior of snake creatures before death. "How is this possible?" Mo Hua cried out. But no one would answer him. The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker. At the same time, a strong wind blew on the lake. The strong wind whipped up huge waves more than one foot high, and kept hitting him into the lake. Although it is not likely to be flooded, the embarrassment is inevitable. But at this moment, Mo Hua had no intention to pay attention to these. He kept rushing out of the huge waves, staring at the sky above his head, and he was completely stunned. He saw Xu Luo's figure, right there. The giant dragon beast was hanging at seven inches, and one hand was clutching a scale. At this time, no matter how much he didn't want to admit it, Mo Hua had already clearly realized that what the other party was holding must be the reverse scale of the giant dragon. Otherwise, the giant dragon would never be so frightened or even It was no longer panic, but a frantic desire to escape. In the sky, strong winds and heavy rain poured down. The sky above the entire lake was filled with darkness, completely covered by ink-colored clouds. Nothing could be seen on the lake. It was pitch black. Mo Hua was unwilling and roared. Then, rush to the sky. With his memory, he rushed in the direction of Xu Luo. The strength of the physical body was almost brought to the extreme. The blood of the Sun Body was flowing rapidly in its body. As soon as the person reached the mid-air, it had already turned into a golden dog. The son of the Sun God Clan, the peerless genius with golden blood, fought hard. Boom. Mo Hua moved in the direction of Xu Luo and struck with all his might. The blow was empty. Mo Hua's heart sank. At this moment, a big foot, powerful and heavy, kicked it hard on the face. "Get lost" Following this low and disdainful curse, Mo Hua's entire body fell rapidly toward the lake below. "Ouchwoof woof woof" Mo Hua let out a crazy roar in mid-air. He knew that he had lost. The other party had seen through its lies from the beginning, even though it was vague and only said it was a terrifying beast. But when people saw the giant dragon for the first time, they already understood that its Achilles heel wasWhere "Ahhhhhhhh, damn it" Mo Hua plopped and fell into the lake. He was directly hit by a huge wave into the depths of the lake. Over there, Xu Luo was holding on to the giant dragon's reverse scale, and then, with a long sword in his other hand, he had penetrated deeply into the fatal hole of the giant dragon, leaving only the hilt of the sword outside. A large amount of blood flowed down the wound. Like a bloody stream. The giant dragon beast was making a death struggle, its body rolling crazily in the void. This is the most serious crisis it has encountered since its birth, and it is also the only one. However, it is deadly enough. Over the years, it has devoured countless living beings. ¡°I never thought that one day, it would fall into the hands of a human monk. Deep in the heart of the giant dragon beast, it was filled with regret. It was struggling crazily, trying to escape, but its strength was getting weaker and weaker. On the other side, in its mind, a warning from a senior member of the clan appeared to it when it was a child. "There are too many legends in this Fengshen Mountain. Our dragon-sword-finned beast clan has no natural enemies here." "However, you must remember that among the monks who enter Fengshen Mountain, there is a type of monks who must not "Go and provoke us." "This kind of monks will not show any fear when they see us. They will rush directly to our vital points." "Although our dragon sword-fin beasts are powerful, if the reverse scales are lifted, the sting "If you hit the death hole, you will definitely die." "But this kind of monk may not appear in tens of millions of years, so there is no need to worry too much, just understand it in your heart." The dragon sword-finned beast has always remembered these words, because. The elder of the clan died at the hands of a powerful monk thousands of years after he said these words. It was that kind of death. The dragon sword-finned beast was still very weak at that time. He had witnessed the tragic situation of the elder of the clan after his bones were cramped and his inner elixir was taken away. So for many years after that, it was cautious and did not dare to come out. But no matter how big the psychological shadow is, it will fade over time, especially creatures like the dragon sword-fin beast that can live for countless years. At first, this dragon-sword-finned beast was very cautious. It was very cautious when attacking the monks crossing the lake. Once it encountered someone who counterattacked, it would immediately run away without any trace of a strong man's demeanor. But gradually, it discovered that almost all the monks looked so fragile in front of it. It only needed to use the sword fin on its back to cut the opponent's boat in half, and wait until all the monks fell into the water. Then it can feast, especially after eating these monks, the kind of energy it obtains is completely unobtainable from eating any aquatic creature in this lake From now on, it will never be able to eat again. Can't stop. Until today. The pictures in the mind of the dragon sword-finned beast became increasingly blurry and fainter, until finally all the pictures turned into a white light. Then, it no longer feels any pain. The last bit of consciousness also completely dissipated. It's dead. "Boom" The huge corpse of the dragon sword-finned beast suddenly fell from the mid-air. The dark clouds in the sky were also dissipating little by little. The strong wind subsided. The huge waves subsided. Soon, peace returned to heaven and earth. The big ship was still very far away, not moving, and was floating gently as the lake surface gradually calmed down. The body of the dragon-sword-finned beast was floating on the lake. For a while, it did not sink. Xu Luo's figure also fell from mid-air. This miraculous ability to stay in the air, relying only on the physical body, shocked everyone on the distant ship who was observing this scene to the point of being almost speechless. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang looked at this scene in stunned silence. The corner of Li Qiang's mouth twitched: "Master Luohas his divine power really been sealed?" Hong Yuanliang exclaimed: "Is this really the grace that a monk who has his divine power completely sealed can show?" Duan Song squinted his eyes. , looking at the scene in the distance: "I really didn't make a mistake." After Xu Luo landed on the dragon sword-finned beast, he immediately rushed towards its head, cut open the huge head in a few times, and took out a baby's fist-sized piece from inside. of beads. The beads glowed with a faint green light, with a hint of gold in the blue. The golden elixir of the spirit beast A wave of energy that Xu Luo was very familiar with slowly circulated on this golden elixirflowing. Nirvana This dragon sword-finned beast is a water spiritual beast in the Nirvana realm. "If it were outside, where the ability was not sealed, and in the water, it would be extremely difficult for Xu Luo to kill it. You will definitely suffer a certain degree of trauma yourself. But now, killing it is so simple. Xu Luo suddenly fell in love with Fengshen Mountain. Putting the golden elixir into the storage ring that can be opened without mental power, Xu Luo knew that now was not the time to take this golden elixir. After taking out a few of the longest and best tendons from the dragon sword-finned beast, Xu Luo glanced at the giant beast that was slowly sinking to the bottom of the lake with some regret, and thought to himself: If the bronze tower and the Beast God Palace can be used, The energy will definitely take away this body. It can be said that for a spiritual beast of this level, every part of its body is a treasure. Just as he was thinking about it, the bronze tower in his dantian flashed with light. Then, the body of the dragon sword-finned beast suddenly disappeared above the lake. Xu Luo opened his mouth slightly, and then couldn't help but laugh. Although he could not use the power of the bronze tower, the bronze tower could operate on its own. Xu Luo let out a sigh of relief. He knew that from now on, he would not miss any good things again. At this time, from the big ship over there, there was suddenly a burst of crazy shouts of killing. Xu Luo frowned slightly and looked over there, with a cold murderous intention between his eyebrows. It turned out that the Sun Clan on the big ship thought that their young master had won the victory. Under the order of the previous masterthe old dog of the Scorching Sun God Clan, they actually started to massacre the human monks on the big ship. "Looking for Death" Xu Luoleng Leng shouted, stepped on the lake water, rushed towards the big ship, crossed the waves, and flew directly away. Volume 1 Chapter 1301 Bloody On that big ship, almost all the Sun Gods immediately launched a fierce attack on the human monks. Almost every Sun God Clan held sharp weapons in their hands, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty. With the light, staring at the human monk in front of him is like a hungry wolf staring at a group of sheep. Even the saliva is about to flow out. Similarly, on the big ship, this group of human monks who are good at shipbuilding have already understood the situation they are facing, and each of them has made some preparations. This preparation includes death. This is not an easy decision to make, but at this time, almost everyone can completely let go. Even though they face three times as many enemies, even though every enemy is difficult for them to resist. But among the more than a hundred human monks, not one of them flinched. "This world is a human world" "It does not belong to dogs like you" "Even if you die here today, one day you dogs will pay the price with your blood" "Sooner or later you will use your own blood for today's blood" "Pay with blood" On the big ship, this group of human monks roared out the last trace of fear deep in their hearts. Then. leftover. It means "killing" desperately. Both sides are red-eyed, and one party is for blood. One party is fighting for his life. The ideas are different, but the result is the same. Almost instantly, the two sides passed through each other and entered each other's camp. The spacious deck of the big ship instantly became a terrifying meat grinder. Blood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. The river flows downward along the cracks in the deck. The entire deck. Instantly dyed red. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Fuck him, kill him.¡± ¡°Kill his mother.¡± The two of them roared and rushed directly to the battlefield on the deck. Duan Song shouted: "You two bastards, the three of us are together" "Wait for me" Poof A human monk's chest was pierced by a warrior from the Sun Clan with a knife, and a mouthful of blood spurted on the opponent's face. With a ferocious smile on his face, he raised his hand very calmly, grabbed the opponent's knife-holding hand and pulled it forcefully in front of him. The sharp long knife that had just pierced his body completely penetrated the human monk's hand. in the body. The bright long knife pierced a large section of this descendant of the human race monk. At the same time, this warrior of the Sun God Clan was forced to be pulled in front of him by the human monk. Poof The human monk spurted out another mouthful of blood. This time, he sprayed the warrior of the Sun Clan all over his head and face. "Do you feel good?" The human monk, who was already on the verge of death, suddenly showed a strange smile and asked. The extremely fierce Sun Clan opposite was almost stunned by the little sheep in his eyes. It has been a prisoner here in Fengshen Mountain for thousands of years, and has killed not one hundred but eighty human monks. But I have never seen such a terrifying person. Yes, it is terrifying. Even the human monks who are not afraid of death are nothing but passionate and desperate people. Then he was killed by it calmly, and it calmly sucked the opponent's flesh and blood. But like this person in front of me, is he still a human being? At this moment, the dying human monk used his last bit of strength to take advantage of the Sun God warrior's dazed moment, opened his mouth towards the opponent's neck and bit him fiercely. "Ouch Woowoof" This warrior of the Sun God Clan went completely crazy. He raised his hand and slapped the human monk hard on the head who had bitten its neck. Capton the hard -haired skull of this famous monk, but was shot by the sun. The skullhow hard is it? " This kind of slap can be smashed into pieces, which shows how much strength this Sun God Clan used. Nearly unleashing all of one¡¯s potential. But even though the skull was smashed, the human monk bit the Sun Clan warrior's throat and still didn't let go. On the contrary.   The bite was even harder. With the powerful force of the slap from the Sun God warrior, the skull of the human monk was shattered and he fell towards the deck. What comes with it is the blood from the Sun Clan's throat that was completely torn apart. It surged out from the torn throat of this Sun Clan. Like a bloody arrow. Shoot into the air. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky just dispersed. A ray of sunlight shines directly over. It hit just on top of this bloody arrow. That blood. It¡¯s very red, it¡¯s sad and cool. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? till the day of death, this man of the blazing sun, had a pair of dog-like eyes. I can't believe that I would actually die at the mouth of a human monk Such a scene is not an exception. It can be seen everywhere on the deck of the whole ship. If you can't bite it with your teeth, you will grab it with your hands and kick it with your feet ¡­ These human monks outside Fengshen Mountain, who at worst were in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, at this moment, all turned into the most primitive human beings, using their instincts and wills to fight against these dogs of the Sun God Clan, almost in the blink of an eye. At that time, there were more than a hundred human monks, and only about thirty were left. The deck of the ship, which was originally a log color, was now completely stained red with blood. The air is filled with a thick smell of blood. But what frightens all the Sun Clan is that more than twenty of their companions have died. This is simply unacceptable to all the dogs of the Scorching Sun Clan. In their understanding, this group of humans , fragile, timid, and not united at all. Before that, they could even be easily driven by them as slaves. They had to do whatever they were asked to do. There were a few who wanted to be lazy and showed resistance, but they slapped them hard until their skin and flesh were torn, so they all became honest. How could he suddenly develop such a terrifying sense of resistance? How could such a big change happen suddenly? They didn¡¯t know that Xu Luo¡¯s action of killing the dragon sword-finned beast in the sky just now stimulated all the human monks. "There are such outstanding people in our generation, are we really that bad?" "When there is no way to survive, the resistance of human beings will definitely make all living beings feel fear and even tremble." These are the things that all the Sun Clan will always feel. Neither understands nor understands. They only know that these human monks who they treat as snacks are all crazy. This is how their fear is born. Although there are only about thirty human monks left and there are still 2,780 warriors of the Jiaoyang God Clan, they feel fear because if they continue to fight like this, there will definitely be some Jiaoyang God Clan who are defeated by these crazy people. The dead human monks were torn to pieces. They didn¡¯t want to die yet. They still wanted to wait for their master to come back, lead them to the top of Fengshen Mountain, and lead them out from here. Escape from prisoner status. Then, on the Emperor Star, the all-powerful people, that is the life they want to live, instead of being bitten to death by this group of crazy human monks here. One of Hong Yuanliang's arms had been completely broken, and the bones on the arm had been pierced through the flesh, but he used this bone to pierce the throat of a Sun God Clan, and then stirred hard "Ahhhhhh Ah." The severe pain made Hong Yuanliang almost have the urge to faint. But he let out a roar that sounded like crying. Using his broken bones as a sharp sword, he pierced the throat of the Sun Clan warrior in front of him again and again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Blood spurts. This Sun Clan's eyes also widened. It was one of the guards carrying the sedan chair next to the contemporary young master Mo Hua. Not just any dog ??can be the bodyguard of the Young Master of the Jiaoyang God Clan. You must have the pure blood of the Sun God Clan and have extremely outstanding talents. When this young master truly grows up, they will become his most powerful confidants and one of the most powerful dogs in the Sun Clan. It doesn¡¯t believe at all that it will die here. There is no way to accept this fact. Duan Song gave the man a hard kick and stabbed the man to death with his own bones.The Sun Clan kicked off the ship, and the corpse fell into the lake with a plop. The cold lake water quickly submerged its body. The eyes of this Sun God Clan are still wide open. Li Qiang, who looks sallow and thin, fights like a madman, and his body is incredibly flexible. Among the warriors of the Sun God Clan, they were fighting left and right, with their hands flying out. Whenever he passed by, the bodies of all the Sun Protoss warriors turned black instantly, and died of poison almost instantly. Only poison could produce such terrible consequences. Li Qiang roared: "Let you see, what is the Li family in the gate of hell?" He was also one of the very few human monks who was not injured at all. No one thought before that this most humble human monk could actually bring so much help to the Jiaoyang God Clan. Such a major blow. Almost in a moment, more than twenty people from the Jiaoyang God Clan died under Li Qiang's poison. The blow he alone brought to the Jiaoyang God Clan was almost as much as what more than seventy human monks had paid for with their lives. . This ability makes people feel shocked. In the end, the twenty or so surviving human monks finally gathered together, looking at the Sun Clan with more than 250 people left on the opposite side, their eyes filled with cold light. There was no emotion at all in that light. There is no fear. There is no hatred. There is no hatred. Some are just endlessly cold. "You have this ability, why didn't you use it earlier?" Hong Yuanliang grinned, it hurt. He looked at Li Qiang with some complaints. Li Qiang smiled bitterly and said: "This poison has a special characteristic. It must wait until the opponent's blood boils completely before it can exert its potency." "Speaking of which, this poison is not popular at all. If it is outside, even Not even a layer of their fur can be hurt. " "Only here" "Besides, the ancestors of the Li family in Gui Men Guan would probably crawl out of the coffin and beat me if they knew I was fighting with this kind of poison. Die, and then crawl back." Duan Song patted Li Qiang's shoulder and comforted: "There is nothing truly inferior in this world. As long as it can kill the enemy, it is a good thing." "Yes, as long as it can kill the enemy, It's a good thing." "Brother, I underestimated you before, but you are good." "You alone are worth most of the sacrifices of the brothers. It turns out that you are a descendant of the Li family in the ghost gate. It's disrespectful." "If you can get out alive, I, the unworthy descendant of the Sun family of the Gun King, must pay a visit to the Li family in Guimen Pass." Li Qiang's eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, among this group of people, there were other descendants of the six great families. Volume One Chapter 1302 Bloody Deck The six great aristocratic families at that time had been glorious in the Emperor Star for countless eras. It was not until the rise of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan that the six great aristocratic families gradually became somewhat declining. The six great aristocratic families of the past were the same as the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan today. The branches are of the same spirit, and they all have contacts with each other. It is even more common for people to marry each other. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that the children of all the six major families will instinctively feel very friendly after meeting. Li Qiang's eye circles were a little red. Looking at the descendant of the gun king's Sun family, a young man similar to him, who was smiling kindly at him, Li Qiang nodded vigorously and said loudly: "We can all get out alive. " "Dream" Opposite, among the dogs of the Sun God Clan, the oldest dog, the former son of the Sun God Clan, squeezed out these two words between his teeth. There is also a very long and heavy sound in the middle. It shows the anger and unrest deep in the heart of this former Young Master of the Sun God Clan at this moment. "Old dog, are you scared?" Duan Song looked at the group of warriors from the Sun Clan opposite with contempt: "Don't you claim to be the strongest in the physical body? Why are you so timid in a place like this where you can only rely on the physical body? ?¡± ¡°Come here¡± ¡°Come here and hit me?¡± ¡°Eat me¡± ¡°My meat is so delicious¡± ¡°You guys¡± The former young master of the Jiaoyang God Clan is now covered with It became ferocious, bared its teeth, and let out a low growl from its throat. "Angry?" "You have such a bad temper" "You're going to bite me if you dare?" "Come on, let me hear it for you?" On this bloody deck, Duan Song suddenly seemed like It was a different person, looking at the dog from the Sun God Clan opposite with a playful smile. Those words almost made these dogs of the Sun God Clan very angry. ¡°All the surviving human monks on Duan Song¡¯s side also stared at Duan Song in stunned silence, wondering why this descendant of the Duan familythe real master craftsman, suddenly went crazy. However, his words were simply too relieving. "Aohou" Even though he was just a former young master, he couldn't bear this kind of humiliation at all. This old dog of the Jiaoyang God Clan let out an earth-shattering roar and pounced directly on Duan Song. All the remaining warriors of the Sun God Clan let out earth-shattering roars, exuding terrifying murderous intent from all over their bodies, and rushed towards this group of people. at this time. Xu Luo has already flown to the big ship. He watched helplessly as those human monks fought bloody battles, and most of them died in the blink of an eye. The whole person was already furious. With a long roar, it rose into the sky and landed heavily on the deck. At this moment, the deck under the feet of the group of Sun Protoss, which was originally as solid as the earth, suddenly flipped. On the spot, hundreds of Sun Protoss were caught off guard and fell directly "Ouch Woo" "Woof woof woof" "It hurts me so much" "Oh my god" "What's going on?" Under the deck, the roars of the falling Sun God Clan warriors were heard in an instant. Then, there was a sound of arrows being shot into the body. The sound of heavy objects hitting. The sound of countless gears crushing the Sun Protoss. What followed closely was the wailing sound of the Sun God Clan. Duan Song's eyes were cold, and he stared at the former young master of the Sun God Clan who stopped for an instant and left a long blank space on the bloodstains on the deck with his feet, with a mocking look on his face. : "What? Are you scared?" "Now you understand why we are willing to build ships for you dogs?" "Now you understand what it means to build the Duan family?" "If it wasn't here, you dogs, come here As many as I can kill by myself." "Leave the rest to me." Xu Luo's voice floated gently, and his figure, like a wisp of blue smoke, rushed towards the remaining Sun Clan. past. Li Qiang screamed: "What are you waiting for? The boss is back, kill his mother." Hong Yuanliang shouted from the side: "That bitch of the Sun God Clan is dead, our boss is back, damn it, feel free to kill his mother." After killing all the dogs, Duan Song was on the deck, with his feet constantly stepping on some positions, laughing and saying: "Brothers, don't be afraid, my agency only deals with dogs, kill them and let these dogs know that we"We are so powerful, and with our boss helping us, not even a single dog on this ship can survive." The remaining human monks, although they don't know when the young man who killed the dragon sword-finned beast became their boss, this is not the case. It's not important. What's important is that their crazy fighting, their fearlessness of death, and their fearless bloodiness finally paid off. The "killing" of the remaining twenty human monks actually caused the world to turn upside down. With a roar, he rushed towards the group of dogs from the Jiaoyang God Clan. "Bang" Xu Luo kicked a soldier from the Jiaoyang God Clan off the ship. In mid-air, the sound of the bones of the Jiaoyang God Clan could be heard. The blazing sun protoss let out a shrill scream and fell into the icy cold lake water. ¡°Is this the body of the blazing sun? "Xu Luo curled his lips, waved his hand, and slapped the face of a Sun God Clan who wanted to rush up and attack him. "Ouchwoof" The Sun God Clan let out a cry of pain, and half of his face was covered in flesh and blood by Xu Luo. The slaps were beaten to pieces, revealing the bones. ¡°Are you the only ones who can slap people like this? "Bang bang" Two kicks in succession kicked the two Sun Gods off the ship. On this bloody deck, Xu Luo was like a lion king, not taking action easily, but once he did, it would be shocking. Almost in an instant, All the Sun Clan subconsciously distanced themselves from Xu Luo. They were really afraid. Although they were afraid of the crazy human monks, they were still confident that they could win the final victory. They still believe that they will be the ones who can reach the other side alive. But at this moment Facing this young man who doesn't have any blood on his body, they really feel this fear, even from the depths of their souls, from the inside out. It was like seeing a real natural enemy. At this time, Xu Luo took out an emerald green stick and rounded it, making a buzzing sound in the air. There was no sound. He slapped hard on the arm of the only Jiaoyang God Clan who dared to rush towards him. The only Jiaoyang God Clan who dared to rush towards Xu Luo was the former son of the Jiaoyang God Clan, that old dog. . The whole arm was cut off by the dog-beating stick, and he let out a miserable howl. But it was not over yet. Xu Luo used the dog-beating stick in his hand as a long sword and stabbed the old dog in the opposite direction. , Why do you need a move? Why use divine power? "Pfft" The dog-beating stick penetrated the chest of the former master of the Sun God Clan. The old dog looked down at the emerald green stick that pierced his chest. The strange light radiating from the stick was felt as the vast divine energy was being drained away by the stick at an incredible speed. Trembling violently, he murmured: "The dog-beating stick is actually a dog-beating stick It's actually back I'm not willing to accept it." "I'm very happy," Xu Luo said with an expressionless expression. With that said, he kicked the old dog that had turned into a corpse off the boat. The whole process happened in a very short time, including dozens of Sun God Clan, including their second leader, the former Jiao Yang God Clan. Young Master, they all died in Xu Luo's hands. There were more than a hundred Jiaoyang Gods who were killed by Duan Song's mechanism on the ship. So far, there are only about fifty Jiaoyang Gods left alive. The number of these fifty or so Sun Clan is still decreasing rapidly Because Xu Luo didn't stop, one of the Jiao Sun Clan's dog heads was blown apart, and another one of the Jiao Sun Clan's heads was instantly killed. Was blown up. Instantly turned into a corpse. Another dog¡¯s head from the Sun Clan was blown up. He instantly became a corpse. Papapa In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen sunrise priests, and Xu Luo was smashed with a stick.His head was smashed, and then he was sucked into a corpse by the dog-beating stick in an instant. Death is not the most terrible thing. The most terrifying thing is to watch your companions around you fall at your feet. The life that was alive just now becomes a corpse in the blink of an eye. This extremely powerful impact, not to mention this group of Sun Protoss, even our own human monks, were all horrified to see it. If Xu Luo were not on their side, these human monks would even have the idea of ????jumping off the ship. "I would rather drown in this cold lake than become a miserable and horrible corpse." ¡°The remaining living Sun Clanthat¡¯s what they do. They almost didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and jumped into the icy cold lake one after another. There was no thought of resistance at all in my mind. In the end, not even a single figure of the Sun Clan could be seen on the entire ship. Those who didn¡¯t die all jumped into the lake on their own. Xu Luo stood on the edge of the bloody deck, looking at the Sun Gods swimming away one by one, with a sneer on his lips: "If you can swim out of this lake alive like this, what right does it have What qualifications do you have to let it swim out?" You guys, have you been prisoners for so many years? " As expected, most of the Sun Protoss warriors who jumped into the lake turned into their true bodies, and while the big dogs swam away at extremely fast speeds further into the distance. , above the lake, water lines appeared. Those are all the dominant creatures in the lake. They may not be as powerful as the dragon sword-finned beast, but in this lake, they rule the world. The same, just like the Sun Clan likes humans. The blood of the monks is the same The overlord creatures in this group of lakes also like the blood of the Sun Clan very much. Their bodies are powerful, and their blood is naturally very powerful. Not only do I like the dog-beating stick. The Overlord of the Lake also likes Volume One Chapter 1303 The Monk Returns All the surviving human monks gathered at the edge of the deck, watching helplessly as the Sun Clan who jumped into the lake were swallowed up by the overlord creatures in the lake, with expressions of both pleasure and hatred on their faces. "Great, these bitches have finally received their retribution." Duan Song stood beside Xu Luo, looking at the splashes of water on the lake in the distance, listening to the miserable howls of the Sun Clan before they died, his face smile on his face. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang both had expressions of relief and hearty laughter. The remaining monks looked at Xu Luo with eyes full of admiration. The Emperor Star is very big, and there are countless families with rich heritage and inheritance. No one knows where this young man, who is so powerful that they even feel like they are in a dream, comes from. But there is one thing that no one present can deny. This young man saved them all. These monks all owe him their lives. Yes. This is not a favor or a big favor. The group of monks knelt down in front of Xu Luo on the bloody deck. They didn¡¯t speak, but the expressions in their eyes said everything. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang were slightly startled, and then fell to their knees. Hong Yuanliang said emotionally: "Xu Luo, you will be my Hong Yuanliang's boss from now on. If you can leave Fengshen Mountain alive, you will do whatever you want. If you are trapped here and cannot be free, then I will also follow your lead, boss." Li Qiang looked at him with a sad face. Looking at Hong Yuanliang: "I was going to say it first, why are you trying to steal my words?" Hong Yuanliang rolled his eyes: "Whoever gets it gets it." Among the crowd, Duan Song was the only one standing there. Originally, he was standing next to Xu Luo. When everyone knelt down, Duan Song subconsciously stepped aside and put a certain distance between him and Xu Luo. After hearing what Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang said, Duan Song smiled bitterly, walked around to Xu Luo, and said with a bitter smile: "Originally I wanted to be reserved. After all, I think I am a useful person." "But now this situation , but it forced me to make the most correct judgment immediately. "Otherwise, these two guys would really walk in front of me." "That's not okay." Duan Song said in front of Xu Luo. , bowed to the end: "Young Master, Duan Song, I am willing to follow the Young Master, in front of and behind the horse, and serve for the Young Master." "Hey, Duan Duan, do you think this is good for you?" Hong Yuanliang looked at Duan Song aside and rolled his eyes and said, "We We all know that you are very powerful, but we all kneel down to you, Master, but you don¡¯t. Why?¡± Duan Song smiled slightly: ¡°It¡¯s not time for me to kneel down yet.¡± Li Qiang said, ¡°As soon as you kneel down, Is it just a landslide?" Duan Song nodded seriously: "Absolutely." Xu Luo took a look at Duan Song and felt that this person was indeed very deep, but in a very serious way. Although the spiritual consciousness is completely sealed here, Xu Luo has met countless people over the years, and the aura of a person will hardly change due to changes in the environment. Then, Xu Luo looked back at the other monks and said with a wry smile: "Get up quickly and save you. I am not specifically saving you, I am also saving myself. "Although I don't know where the young master is from, I will wait and see how powerful the young master is. In the eyes, most of our group of people belong to the kind of people who are not valued or even abandoned in their respective families. " "Entering Fengshen Mountain is more of a self-exile." The speaker was a woman. She had been invisible in the crowd before and was not noticeable. Now she opened her mouth to speak. When people looked at her, they realized that, This is the type of woman who doesn¡¯t look beautiful at first glance, but becomes more and more attractive the more you look at her. She also carries a strong aura, which is not overwhelming, but only makes her look more attractive. People think it is a plum blossom that can stand proudly in the snow. When she speaks, she is as quiet, proud and reserved as those around her. The monks almost all resonated with her words and nodded. "So, when I entered this mountain, I never thought about leaving. " "I just feel that living on this mountain is quite good. " "At least, here, it's fair" The woman said, and couldn't help but sigh softly: "Who would have thought that here, I still haven't lived the kind of life I dreamed of It seems fair. Starting point, there are still all kinds of unfairness. " "But we are still unable to fight against this unfairness. " "Say"The bottom lineis that we are too weak" "Whether we are outside or here" "We are equally unwilling to be driven and enslaved by a group of dogs, and we have also thought about fighting to the death, but if we really do this, we maynever see each other again. Until tomorrow's sun "The feeling of warm sunshine shining on your body is the most beautiful feeling in the world." The woman looked at Xu Luo and smiled apologetically: "I'm sorry, I'm a little excited and a little incoherent, but I'm really grateful. Young Master, it is your appearance that has given hope to our group of people." "It has made us truly understand that we, as a group of people, can have a future." "It has made us truly understand that we can also do something. It's nothing." "Sir, you will die for your confidant." "I believe that the young master is my confidant." The woman said and bowed to Xu Luo. Duan Song whispered beside Xu Luo: "Her name is Ye Yao. She is the one with the strongest casting skills among this group of people, except me. Many of the mechanisms on the ship were arranged by her herself." He thought about dying with the dogs of the Sun God Clan in the lake. "Xu Luo took a serious look at the woman, and then at the other monks who were still kneeling on the ground: "Youreally want to follow me?" " "I will not give up even if I die" More than twenty monks shouted the same words in unison. Afterwards, they all felt a little incredible. They looked at each other and could see the surprise in each other's eyes. Xu Luo thought for a while and said: "Since everyone trusts me so much, then I can promise you that on this mountain, I will take you and try my best to rush to the top. But it is not me who can go The decision depends on your own strength and" "Even I am not absolutely sure that I will be able to successfully reach the top." "Although I have confidence in myself." At this time, Duan Song. On the side, he suddenly asked softly: "Why did the young master say that it is in this mountain?" Xu Luo glanced at Duan Song: "It's better that you don't know." Duan Song suddenly became a little excited, and his voice became louder: "Is it possible that the young master is here?" Do you look down on us people? Or do you think we owe you our lives are you still not honest enough?" The monks who were kneeling on the ground became a little excited after hearing Duan Song's words. Ye Yao also raised her head and looked at Xu Luo. There was a trace of confusion on her fair face, and she asked with a slight frown on her beautiful eyebrows: "Does the Young Master think that all of us are a burden?" "We are willing to die for the Young Master." "I just want to repay the young master for saving my life." "My life belongs to the young master." "Young Master said this, are you afraid that we and others will be disappointed?" The group of monks who were still kneeling on the bloody deck suddenly became excited. Xu Luo glanced at Duan Song and Ye Yao helplessly, and saw a hint of cunning in their eyes. Xu Luo understood that they said this on purpose. After all, these people knew too little about him. At this moment, in this place, in this atmosphere, these people made this choice and decision under the violent mood swings. But one day in the future, if they really leave Fengshen Mountain, will this group of people still be the same? Will you regret it? No one can say for sure. After all, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. So Duan Song wants to be here to completely confirm the matter of serving Xu Luo as his master. One day, he can really leave Fengshen Mountain. Anyone who wants to regret it must think carefully. Even if Xu Luo doesn't pursue it, he can Can't stand the ridicule of others? Can you still maintain your previous reputation in Emperor Star? If Duan Song is the kind of person who is smart with a hint of arrogance, then Ye Yao is the kind of woman who seems aloof and noble, but in fact, is delicate and thoughtful. Her IQ is by no means inferior to Duan Song. Even in a certain way In some aspects, she is even higher than Duan Song. After all, Duan Song had talked with him and had some communication. But Ye Yao had no contact with him at all before this. But he was able to grasp the most important lifeline of the whole matter in an instant, and in his own way, he secretly helped Xu Luo once, but except for Xu Luo himself, not even Duan Song found anything unusual. Thisis a bit scary. Xu Luo thought to himself: If this Ye Yao were a man, his achievements would definitely be many times higher than what he has now. Listening to her before, you can feel that this is a person who is unwilling to be mediocre and has strong ambitions but buried deep in his heart. woman. Such a person, if used well, will become a real arm  The premise is that you have enough ability to control them. Xu Luo took a deep breath, looked at the group of people, and said calmly: "Suppose, I tell you, my enemy, in terms of power, is the most powerful and powerful family on this Emperor Star; in terms of strength, it is also The most powerful monk on this emperor star" "Will you still make the same choice?" "Okay It's not a if." "It's a fact guaranteed by personality." "So, now, I give you a chance to regret it." "After all, this is not a joke." "You can't be impulsive and willful." "You may be grateful for my life-saving grace and feel that you owe me a life." "But don't forget it. , you still have parents, and there is a family behind you. A decision of yours will most likely cause your relatives and your family to fall into an abyss of eternal destruction. " "So, it's not too late to regret it now. " After Xu Luo finished speaking, with a sincere face and a smile, he looked at the stunned monks kneeling on the bloody deck. Volume One Chapter 1304 The Dark History of the Imperial Clan Although they all live on the Emperor Star, even though some of these young monks have extraordinary backgrounds, there are even descendants of the Li family like Li Qiang, and descendants of the Sun family of the Gun King. But now, none of the monks on the entire Emperor Star dare to say that the power behind them can be greater than that of the Imperial Clan. The Imperial Clan has become the largest family on the Emperor Star. Even the Wind Clan, which was once as famous as the Imperial Clan, is now lagging behind. The root of all this is that the Imperial Clan has a Tianyue. Although in terms of age, Tianyue is definitely not young anymore. He has lived for too many epochs. His age is many times older than the families behind many of the monks present. Logically speaking, Tianyue of the Imperial Clan should be an old monster. But anyone who has seen Tianyue will not think so. Because he is too young and the blood in his body is too strong. Anyone who has seen Tianyue will have a feeling that Tianyue should be a young genius living in the present. No one, after seeing Tianyue, , and would also think that the current strongest person in the Emperor Star would be an older person. Although, no matter in terms of age or seniority, Tianyue is a real old man. But everyone subconsciously ignored this fact. Now, Xu Luo told them very seriously and solemnly that his enemy was the Imperial Clan, and his enemy was Tianyue Think about the long and long years Tianyue lived, and then look at the person in front of him. The young man who came to the Fengshen Mountain everyone kneeling on the bloody deck felt unbelievable. But looking at Xu Luo¡¯s sincere eyes, they gradually began to believe it. "And, until now, he is still chasing me." Xu Luo said lightly: "I was not originally from this Emperor Star. I live in an extremely distant world. Although there are many challenges and challenges in my life, Difficult, but I never thought that I would have any intersection with the strongest person on the distant Emperor Star." He looked at everyone: "But things happened like this." "Tianyue's. I have a group of monks in the Nirvana realm under me, and their surname is Emperor" At this time, Duan Song couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. What he had been saying to Xu Luo was somewhat doubtful. Trust but dare not completely believe that this is true. But after hearing this, Duan Song finally believed it. He interjected: "Emperor One, to Emperor Thirty-Six." "I know this group of people. To be honest, in Emperor Star, these thirty-six people have almost no reputation. Their strength is by no means the strongest among the younger generation. "But they are extremely perfect killers." "The most important thing is that these people cannot even be called monks. " "They are all created." "That is to say, as long as Tianyue is willing, he can create such a Nirvana legion at any time." "This is the most terrifying thing. " When Duan Song said this, he looked at Xu Luo and said with a wry smile: "I really can't understand how you, a person from outside the territory, could be related to Tianyue? "Ye Yao, who was still kneeling there, flashed with light in his eyes, as if he thought of something, but said nothing. Xu Luo shook his head: "I don't know this, I want to know too, so I came here here. " "Now, do you understand? " "I will tell you the biggest secret. " "It's enough to show my sincerity. " "I'm not looking down on you. In fact, the cultivation level of some of you may even exceed mine" "I just don't want to hurt you. " "In fact, it is best for us to go our separate ways after crossing the lake. " "It's best if you haven't even metme" "It will do you no good to be associated with me. " After Xu Luo finished speaking, he raised his fist towards the people who were still kneeling on the deck: "SoI, Xu, accept your thoughts, but" "Young master, Ye Yao is willing to follow you through fire and water, no matter what. " Before Xu Luo finished speaking, Ye Yao, who was still kneeling there, suddenly became a little excited and said loudly: "If the young master will face death in the future, then Ye Yao is willing to accompany the young master to die together." Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang looked at each other and suddenly laughed. They had not spoken for a long time because they had already expressed their attitudes without saying anything more.It¡¯s over. But after listening to Xu Luo's words, both of them felt that they should say something more. This time, Hong Yuanliang did not fight with Li Qiang. Li Qiang knelt there and looked at Xu Luo: "To be honest with you, the decline of the six great families back then was due to their own reasons. But more importantly, it was the Tianyue branch of the imperial clan who used insidious tricks behind their backs. "The elder of Tianyue was the clan leader of the Imperial Clan, and he came to meet the current clan leader of the Li family in Guimen Pass." "The Imperial Clan at that time did not dare to call themselves the Imperial Clan but called the Celestial Clan." "The attitude of the leader of the Imperial Clan back then was also very humble. After all, at that time, the strongest family on the Emperor Star was the Guimenguan Li family." Many people present who knew the history of the Emperor Star couldn't help but nod. I know Li Qiang didn't lie. In the past, the strongest family on the Emperor Star was indeed the Li family of Guimenguan. Although the remaining five aristocratic families are all powerful, they are far behind compared to the Li family. Li Qiang continued: "The patriarch of the Imperial Clan brought a broken stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there were some ancient scriptures that seemed to be naturally formed. He showed it to my ancestors and said that they were found in the ruins of a broken universe. No one in the Celestial Race can understand it. I hope that the Li family in Guimenguan can decipher this scripture" "My ancestors were still very moved at that time and felt that the Celestial Race is really a broad-minded family. It is said that this kind of scripture can be called a masterpiece. "If you understand any of the words above, it's very impressive." "If this generation can't understand it, it can be left to the next generation Anyway, most of the monks on the Emperor Star can live for a long time." "Ancestors. He has a generous temperament, and never thought of the villainous heart of the leader of the Celestial Clan" Li Qiang sighed softly. He was still upset about this matter that had passed countless epochs. He said softly: "The Li family back then was full of talents. Jiji, after getting the stone tablet, most of the people started to study the stone tablet" "The result" Li Qiang showed a bitter smile on his face and looked at Xu Luo: "The Li family has declined." "What? "This" "Is that stone tablet fake?" "How could the patriarch of the Imperial Clan do such a thing? Isn't this too unethical?" "The dignified Imperial Clan would really do such a thing?" "Why have you never heard of this?" The other monks were all a little shocked. They had never heard of this before. ¡°I never thought that today¡¯s largest family in the Imperial Star would have such a bad history No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s hard to believe that this would be something that a certain patriarch of the Imperial Clan could do. Xu Luo was not too surprised. He was even sure in his heart that the patriarch should be the patriarch who later occupied the ancient seal of creation. What kind of person can't he do? Li Qiang sighed and said: "That stone tablet was indeed obtained from a broken universe, and the scriptures on itare indeed true." Everyone stopped talking and looked at Li Qiang. "It's just that the scriptures on the stone tablet have extremely strong demonic properties." "It can be said that all the laws of that broken universe are opposite to our universe" When everyone heard this, they almost all understood. , everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. I feel an endless chill all over my body. The patriarch of the Imperial Clan was too ruthless. His evil intentions were so obvious. He must have discovered the secret of the stone tablet, and then gave the stone tablet to the Li family in Guimen Pass. You know, as a monk, it is impossible not to like this kind of thing. When you study it, it is impossible not to be careful. Once the mind is caught in it, the day when the secrets of the scriptures are deciphered is the day when the body dies and the Tao disappears. And, in the end, The most important thing is that you cannot use this incident to accuse the Imperial Clan because you can completely dismiss it with just one sentence: "We don't know anything." Such a most irresponsible sentence is actually enough. Everyone thought of this , all of them had black lines on their faces and didn¡¯t know what to say. Li Qiang said: "My ancestor of the Li family left a message before he died, saying that this matter should not be blamed on others, but the descendants of the Li family should not blame anyone. From now on, just be a reclusive family " "Although our ancestors have given instructions, it is impossible for us descendants to have no ideas in our hearts." "To say this today is to tell everyone that the Imperial Clan is the first family on the Emperor Star. " "But you must remember that they don't haveThe mind and tolerance of a family. " "Either, become mortal enemies with them; or, stay away from them. " Li Qiang said, and bowed to Xu Luo again: "And I choose to fight with them to death." Hong Yuanliang also bowed to Xu Luo on the side: "I choose to follow the young master, and I can go against the first family of Emperor Star. It sounds good to me, but it will be even more fun to do it" The other monks who had been kneeling on the bloody deck looked at each other, and there was indeed hesitation in the eyes of a few people. "After all, not everyone , have the courage to risk everything. "But everyone else is determined. "Our lives belong to the Young Master, so we must follow the Young Master." "If the Young Master becomes enemies of the Imperial Clan in the future, then we will be the Imperial Clan's mortal enemies." "From today onwards, I will be nameless and completely cut off from my former family." "Haha, in the eyes of my family, there is no trash like me at all. I have been bullied for thousands of years since my parents died. This time I finally have the opportunity to do something earth-shattering. I will let them know what a wrong decision it is to usurp the property left by my parents and humiliate me." "Wewill follow the young master to the death." The remaining few are hesitant. At this moment , looked at each other, and had to bow to Xu Luo because they knew that if they quit at this time, they would be completely abandoned. They also wanted to leave Fengshen Mountain safely Volume One Chapter 1305 The Peak of Truth and Falsehood Large ships shuttled in the lake, and the Sun Clan who jumped off the ship were completely gone at this moment. In this lake, the chance of foreign creatures surviving was extremely slim. Although the overlord creatures in the lake were watching the big ship from a distance, and some even followed quietly behind it, none of the overlord creatures launched an attack on the ship. Even those who were following just tasted the dog meat of the Sun Clan and wanted to follow behind to see if there was still a chance to eat another one The overlord creatures in the lake would never be such good-behaved creatures in the first place. The reason for not daring to attack is simple. The dragon sword-fin beasts are all dead. They are the overlords of one side of the lake, but the dragon sword-fin beast is the overlord of this lake. Even the most powerful boss is no match for the terrifying creatures on this ship. What qualifications and courage do they have to come? Conduct an attack? Therefore, everyone felt very at ease on the next waterway. No more creatures from the lake will come to intrude. Until the ship left here hundreds of miles away, the lake had already disappeared. At the place where the dragon sword-finned beast fell, the lake suddenly surged. A figure suddenly rushed out of the water. It was Mo Hua, the Young Master of the Sun God Clan who had disappeared before. At this moment, Mo Hua looked very embarrassed, his face was ashen, his teeth were clenched, and there was a waterweed hanging from his hair. He was staring in the direction of the ship, full of hatred. Said: "Damnhuman being" "Just wait for me" "Let me suffer such shame and humiliationSooner or later, I will return Benjili to you" Xu Luo was chatting with Duan Song and others on the big ship. As if feeling something, he glanced far away in the direction behind him. The sky is blue, the lake is blue, the wind is calm, and the water and sky are just the same. Duan Song followed Xu Luo's gaze and said with a smile: "What? Are you still thinking about what happened just now?" "I was thinking that the contemporary son of the Sun God Clan should still be alive," Xu Luo said. Duan Song thought for a while: "That person oh no, that dog is very powerful and shouldn't die so easily." "However, as long as the young master can successfully climb to the top, other people will not matter to the young master. Will it be a threat?" Xu Luo smiled and asked: "The higher you go up, the stricter the requirements on the physical body, then among these people, there must be some who cannot meet the conditions for climbing to the top, even if they follow me , but how to leave this Fengshen Mountain? " "Young Master, don't you know?" Duan Song asked a little strangely, then he thought that Xu Luo was not a monk from the Emperor Star, and suddenly explained: "A monk who can really climb to the top of Fengshen Mountain. "Throughout the ages, there have been very few." "The summit I'm talking about is the real summit of Fengshen Mountain." Xu Luo looked at Duan Song: "Is there still a fake summit?" Duan Song nodded with a smile: "Don't. "It's true" Xu Luo was a little surprised: "Really?" "It's true" Duan Song said: "The magic of Fengshen Mountain is here. It doesn't mean that we climb all the way up. In the end, as long as the physical body can support it, If you can survive, you will definitely be able to climb to the top. " "In the process, there will be some opportunities that appear to be the peak" "It's hard to say whether this opportunity is good or bad. " "Because even if it is a false peak, as long as you can. Those who climb up can still get unimaginable benefits. They can still leave Fengshen Mountain directly. "It is considered as an experience." "There are even many core disciples of wealthy families who come to Fengshen Mountain just to climb to the fake peak." "Then why?" Xu Luo looked puzzled. "Because the real peak is not only difficult to find, but you can only climb to the top once," Duan Song explained: "If you find the real peak from the bottom of Fengshen Mountain at once and climb up, you can certainly gain amazing benefits. , But in this life, I will never be able to enter Fengshen Mountain again." "But if you climb those false peaks first you can enter Fengshen Mountain multiple times." "In this way, you can get the benefits of many times. "But only those who are truly unique will dare to do this." "Like us, even if we can reach the top of the fake peak, it is almost impossible to enter here for the second time." Xu Luo suddenly realized: "It turns out. That's true, but what does this have to do with my problem? " Duan Song said: "It matters a lot. They choose to follow the young master, and they owe the young master their life. Of course, it plays a big factor, but in fact, it also plays a big role. There's gambling in it." "Gambling?" Xu Luo frowned slightly. "Yes, it's gambling," Duan Song said, "They"I am also betting that the young master can successfully climb Fengshen Mountain. Once the young master succeeds, then the reward from Fengshen Mountain to the young master" "That kind of substantial improvement in realm will be completed in an instant." "That is to say, Endless divine energy will be poured into the body of the young master in an instant." "This is also the reason why the person with the strongest body must be the one who can climb to the top of the Conferred God Mountain. " "Because monks with weaker physical bodies simply cannot bear the pressure brought by that instant improvement." "After the realm is improved, Fengshen Mountain will have other rewards. At that time, the young master can have one stick of incense to become the entire mountain." "The master of Fengshen Mountain" "This time of burning incense is the time that belongs to the young master" "The entire Fengshen Mountain the young master is the real god" "The young master can easily obliterate any living being in this mountain" "You can also use it from the mountain "Take away endless resources" "You can also take away anyone the young master wants to take away" "This is the benefit you can get from climbing to the real peak" Duan Song's face showed a look of yearning. : "Even myself, before I met Young Master, my biggest wish was to climb to the top of a false peak. After obtaining the benefits that false peak bestowed upon me, I could leave Fengshen Mountain and complete the mission once. The most important experience in life. " "But after meeting the young master, my ambition also became stronger. " "I hope that I can follow the young master and climb as high as possible to Fengshen Mountain." "Because the higher the fake peak, the more benefits you can get." "The real peak I don't think about it. . " "I think the other brothers have the same idea as me. "It's still early, Young Master, the feeling is not obvious yet. The higher you go, the prisoners you meet will have a clearer attitude towards us." "Either, treat us as enemies and try every means to hunt us down." " "Either, treat us as VIPs and try every means to please us" "Those who want to kill us may have different purposes; but those who try to please us have only one purpose" "They want to leave" Xu Luo At this point, we can truly understand the magic of this Fengshen Mountain. There is such a difference between a real peak and a fake peak. Moreover, it is really unimaginable that there are so many benefits after climbing to the real peak. Especially after being promoted, you can become the master of Fengshen Mountain for a short period of time, and you can kill others at will Doesn't that mean that if anyone provokes you, once you successfully reach the top, you can directly kill the other person? Obliterate? "This feels good" Xu Luo thought: But the premise is that the person who climbed to the top is me. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo asked: "Then, is there anything about two people, or more people climbing to the top at the same time? happened? " Duan Song shook his head like a rattle and looked at Xu Luo: "How is that possible? Throughout the ages, only a handful of people have been able to successfully reach the summit, and it is very rare to reach the summit before and after the same era. In other words, the time between Tiangu and Tianyue of the Imperial Clan can be regarded as the closest. " "As for climbing to the top at the same time that will never happen." "If this happens, then Feng Shen Mountain will no longer be Feng Shen Mountain. " "In the minds of the Emperor Star monks, they have long lost their sacred status. "Xu Luo nodded, looked up at the endless lake, and thought to himself: I want to climb to the top. The big boat drove at high speed in the lake for several days, and finally saw the land. A black line, with endless mountains behind it. Everything on the boat The monks couldn't help but burst into earth-shattering cheers. Many people couldn't help but cry on the spot. It can be said that so many people fell down and failed to make it here. But it succeeded. Even those monks who had other thoughts looked at Xu Luo with admiration. The reason why this journey was so smooth was all because of this person. Becoming his follower is also a good choice." "It's a pity" Several monks with different intentions felt a bit regretful in their hearts. But they will not show anything strange now, just in case Xu Luo really What if they find the real peak and successfully climb to the top? Once that happens, they can go straight to the top.Being taken out of Fengshen Mountain by Xu Luo Being able to come out of Fengshen Mountain alive is actually a qualification. When you return to the family, it will definitely be completely different from before. No matter how little he was taken seriously before, no matter how much he was abandoned by the family, as long as he can come back from Fengshen Mountain alive, it would be a shame if the whole family didn't immediately treat him like a treasure. This cannot be blamed on the reality of the family. People¡¯s value is created by themselves. You have no value, why should others look up to you? The big ship rides the wind and waves and gallops towards the land ahead. Everyone gathered on the deck, which had turned dark red, looking into the distance with their hearts surging. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang stood behind Xu Luo, Duan Song and Ye Yao stood to the left and right of Xu Luo, and the group of monks behind them spontaneously formed a queue and surrounded Xu Luo. No matter what happens in the future, at this moment, everyone has only one feeling in their hearts. High-spirited Volume One Chapter 1,306 Separation of Roads Until many years later, the monks who had crossed the lake with Xu Luo would still have that surging feeling when they recalled the scene that day. And will tell his descendants about that experience that cannot be told even if it is told a thousand times. "Your ancestor also used to hang out with God Emperor Xu Luo" "To this day, ancestor, I dare to claim to be a subordinate of the God Emperor. Who in the nine heavens and ten places dares not to give me a thin face? ¡± Whenever this happens, the descendants of this group of people will all look at their ancestors with admiration, who are not born once in millions of years. They have to worship them, because their ancestors are indeed famous in these nine heavens and ten places. Moreover, although some of the things mentioned are suspected of bragging, the stories about God Emperor Xu Luo are Everyone never tired of hearing it. When Xu Luo led this group of people, jumped off the boat and put their feet on the ground, even Xu Luo himself couldn't help but become a little excited. "Finally we have crossed this big lake" "It is indeed difficult for mortals to cross the sea." Xu Luo said with some emotion, and then glanced at the group of people beside him. From their faces, Xu Luo could only feel the joy from the heart. Xu Luo's mood also became relaxed. This is the Fengshen Mountain. Here, you can temporarily give up all the worries of the outside world. No matter how big the grudge is, it will become insignificant when it comes to Fengshen Mountain. At this time, Xu Luo's feeling was very obvious. The group of people first rested on the shore of the lake for a day and hunted some prey. After everyone had a full meal, they set off on the road again. "I come here not for leisure, but for practice. No one wants to waste too much time." A few days later, this group of people had completely left the area where the big lake was located. At this time, the terrain everyone faced began to become complicated. Unlike in the beginning, although there is no road, you can clearly know which direction you should climb. But when we got here, it suddenly became surrounded by mountains, and the real main peak disappeared "What's going on?" "Yesterday I could clearly see the direction of the main peak. How come today, everything has changed all of a sudden?" "Fengshen Mountain If the main peak can be found so easily, then there will be no distinction between the true and false peaks." A group of twenty monks discussed which way to go next. Some disagreements. Some people advocate heading towards the main peak they saw before, saying that they should be blinded by some illusions now. As long as they continue in that direction resolutely, they will be able to find the way to climb the main peak. Some people put forward the opposite view, saying that since it is an illusion, how do you know that you are walking in a straight line? How can you guarantee that the main peak you see is really the main peak? In the end, everyone looked at Xu Luo. After all, Xu Luo is the boss of these people. No matter how they quarrel, Xu Luo's words are not as effective as Xu Luo's. Xu Luo thought for a while and glanced at Duan Song and Ye Yao, as well as Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang. These people have been following him closely. "Let's see. After all, everyone came in alone before entering the Feng Shen Mountain." "It doesn't matter why you came in, but the purposeshould be the same." "It's to gain promotion and achieve the purpose of experience." Everyone. After listening, he nodded silently. Xu Luo continued: "Since this is the case, it is normal to have different opinions. There is no need for everyone to be upset over this." "Next, you can decide the way forward according to your own wishes." "Either, Walk in a straight line; either follow your own wishes; or follow me." After Xu Luo finished speaking, he looked at everyone: "One thing I can guarantee is that if I am really lucky, I can successfully reach the top. Then, I will take you all away from here." "When the time comes, if there is anyone who doesn't want to leave, you can tell me." "Of course, if any of you are lucky enough to climb to the top, then don't. Forgot to take me with you," Xu Luo said with a smile. When everyone heard this, they all laughed. Those present are all monks. If a monk wants to improve his realm, he cannot avoid one thing, which is to cultivate his mind. They are not the kind of children from wealthy families. There are ways to circumvent these, and they can even directly create monks in the Nirvana realm. If they want to improve, they can only rely on themselves.   Therefore, they must be honest when facing their own hearts. You can be dishonest with others and talk nonsense, but you must be extremely honest with your own hearts. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work¡­it just doesn¡¯t work.¡± For example, take the matter of climbing to the top of Fengshen Mountain. Among the people present, except Xu Luo, no one thought that they could have a chance to climb the real main peak. They all have an extremely clear understanding of their own strength. In fact, even Xu Luo himself did not think that he would definitely be able to successfully reach the summit. Although he has extremely strong confidence and desire, what happens in the end is not his own decision. Duan Song glanced at everyone, with a calm expression on his face, and said calmly: "At this stage, I want to stay with the young master." Ye Yao also said: "Me too." Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang nodded together: "We also "I want to follow the master." Hong Yuanliang said with a smile: "If possible, I hope to always climb the main peak with the master." "Che" and the others all booed. "Then, the twenty or so monks left looked at each other. The few monks who originally had different intentions remained surprisingly silent. Finally, the first monk stood up, bowed to Xu Luo, and said calmly: "Young Master, I am going to take the path I want to take." "Climbing to the true summit, for me, is simply not possible. "It's unrealistic." "I want to try to see if I can find a false peak by myself." "If I can" The monk said, walked up to Xu Luo, and handed Xu Luo a jade slip with both hands: "Here is all my information." "When the time comes, if the young master needs it in the future, just ask someone to find me with this jade slip. I will definitely put down everything at hand and follow the young master." "Of course, it is very possible. , When the young master climbed to the real peak, I was still wandering around in some corner. At that time I needed the young master¡¯s help to take me out.¡± After saying that, the monk bowed deeply to Xu Luo, then waved goodbye and left. . Duan Song said softly: "This man has a true temperament." Ye Yao, Hong Yuanliang, Li Qiang and others all nodded in agreement. At this time, several more people stood up, each handed over the jade slips, and then chose to go their own way. Those monks who had different intentions felt a little regretful at this moment. If they stand up and say that they want to go their own way, then they must hand over the jade slips engraved with their information. But they didn¡¯t want to do this. They didn¡¯t want to harm Xu Luo, but they didn¡¯t want to get too involved with Xu Luo. After all, going against the Imperial Clan is no joke. There are six such people in total. Just when they were entangled in their hearts, Xu Luo suddenly said calmly: "If you have difficulties with things like jade slips, you don't have to give them to me. I said before that you all had a choice before leaving Fengshen Mountain. "No matter what choice I make, I will not blame you." Xu Luo's words made the six people blush. The looks others looked at them also became a little complicated. ¡°After all, they have other thoughts in their hearts, and it is not that easy to hide them from everyone¡¯s eyes. Afterwards, these six people did not hand over their jade slips, and stepped forward to say goodbye to Xu Luo with shame on their faces. There are more than twenty monks, in addition to Duan Song and the others, there are eight others who want to follow Xu Luo to climb the mountain at this stage. The others all said goodbye and left. After all the people who should leave had left, Hong Yuanliang said angrily: "Those people are really thick-skinned, that is to say, the young master has a good temper. If it were me, I would definitely give them a scolding and tell them to get away as far as possible." " Yes, it¡¯s a bit excessive. It¡¯s okay to not want to follow the Young Master. After all, not everyone has the courage to face a behemoth like the Imperial Clan.¡± Ye Yao said softly: ¡°But on the one hand, they don¡¯t want to follow the Young Master in the future, but on the other hand, they still don¡¯t want to follow the Young Master. I want Young Master to take them away with him after reaching the top This request is really shameless." Li Qiang also looked angry: "Damn it, these six people are simply ungrateful for their lives. They are all Young Master. He was saved, and we, the people, owe the Young Master more than our lives." "If it weren't for the Young Master, we would have died so many times along the way." "In this case, we are still alive. Pushing and blocking, they are a bunch of shameless people." Duan Song stood aside, his face always calm. Li Qiang glanced at Duan Song: "Duan Duan, aren't you angry?"   Duan Song smiled slightly: "Young Master is not angry, and there is no need for us to be angry. These peoplesooner or later, they will regret it." "Eventheir descendants, sooner or later, will be ruthless." "You blame them." Xu Luo smiled: "It's not as exaggerated as you said, as if you can see through the future." "Maybe in the future, future generations will be extremely lucky that their ancestors made the right choice. " Duan Song said categorically: "That kind of situation will never happen." Xu Luo glanced at the people around him, and there were still twelve left, and said with a smile: "Since you have decided to follow me, then the next road will be You have to listen to me on how to go." "Unless you reach the limit of what your bodies can bear, no one is allowed to leave midway." At this time, Xu Luo really hopes to give this group of people something Helped. ??We all met by chance, but we have been able to make it all the way to this day, and we are still with him and trust him so much. If he doesn't do something, it will be unreasonable. After Xu Luo finished speaking, the group of people bowed together: "But it depends on the master's orders." Volume One Chapter 1307 Promotion to Nirvana A few days later, Xu Luo led this group of people and walked directly out of the mountains. In front of them, a towering mountain stood there. The mountain was so high that it could not reach its top. The fierce wind blew past them, making people's skin hurt. Duan Song couldn't help but sigh and said softly: "If they knew it was so easy to get here, would those people regret their previous choices?" "Everyone has their own path, I think, most of them will regret it." Most people will not regret their choice," Xu Luo said with a smile, and then glanced at two of the twelve people. These two people seemed to be a little uncomfortable, and they were frowning and trying to endure it. "Are you okay?" Ye Yao also noticed something unusual about these two people. The faces of these two people both had a look of pain, and at the same time, they were a little ashamed. One of them said: "I'm sorry, sir, I'm embarrassing you. When I got here, I already felt that this is almost my limit If I continue to climb up, I'm afraid my body won't be able to withstand the pressure." Another The man also nodded and said: "Yes, I feel that my body will collapse at any time. However, I am already very grateful to the young master. If it were not for the young master, I would definitely not be able to persist here." "This is not you. "The limit" Xu Luo looked at the two people and said: "We are here, stationed here, and you are here, running your own cultivation methods. When will you fully adapt to the pressure of this place, when will we Let's go forward." The two men suddenly showed expressions of gratitude and fear, and said in unison: "Young Master, you can't help it." "Aren't we dragging everyone down by doing this?" "Just let us stay here, Young Master, you can take them with you. Keep moving forward." "Yes, Young Master, you can take them away first." Xu Luo shook his head: "I said, I will take you to a higher place, but the distance here is higher. It's far away." Duan Song laughed at this time and said: "We were so busy traveling along the way that we even delayed our cultivation. We just took advantage of this opportunity to practice here for a while." "Cultivation on Fengshen Mountain is very magical, although our The divine power is suppressed and cannot be used at all. " "But the speed at which we practice is much faster than outside." Ye Yao nodded: "Yes, I think if I practice quietly for a while now, I might be able to do it. There has been great progress." Everyone else agreed with Xu Luo's opinion at this time. The two monks, who could not bear the pressure here, had moved expressions on their faces. They looked at the crowd without saying anything, but bowed deeply. Later, Xu Luo took these people and stationed here. They each chose a cave and began to practice continuously. The cave where Xu Luo is located is the most dangerous. It takes a lot of effort to enter this cave. Because Xu Luo wants to make a breakthrough here, Xu Luo plans to use this opportunity to refine the golden elixir of the Dragon Sword Fin Beast. See if you can use this to directly break through to the nirvana state. His state of mind has already been enough. What he lacks now is divine power. In the cave, Xu Luo took out the golden elixir. The cyan golden elixir was shining with luster, and the golden light on it was looming, and waves of divine energy were transmitted. In a place where divine energy is completely suppressed, this golden elixir can still show such surging power. If it were taken out outside, you can imagine what kind of sensation it would cause. I am afraid that the laws between heaven and earth will be severely impacted. The golden elixir is like a jade ball in your hand, giving people a very warm feeling. Xu Luo started to run the Shadow Fluttering Light Mental Technique, and then, without much hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed the golden elixir into his mouth. Although the Golden Pill looks quite big, as big as a baby's fist, after entering the throat, there is no choking feeling at all. Instead, there is an extremely refreshing feeling that comes instantly. Almost at the same time, Xu Luo's limbs and bones were filled with a powerful force. Although this power is extremely powerful, it is not manic at all. "It was as if the terrifying divine energy contained in this golden elixir should have been a part of his body." Xu Luo understood that this was not because of his chaotic body, but because he had absorbed and comprehended most of the ways of the beast gods. If Xu Luo hadn't understood the way of the Beast God, and with his current peak Heavenly Emperor realm, he could just swallow a Nirvana-level Beast Cultivation Golden Pill like this, even if he had a body of chaos, he would probably be exploded. Even if not His soul would be shattered, and even if he could regenerate his body, that kind of trauma would definitely be something no monk would want to experience. It can be said that the inheritance of the beast god helped XuLuo Dagong This golden elixir, in Xu Luo's body, continuously provides an unimaginable amount of divine energy. The natal soul in Xu Luo's Dantian directly pinched the magic formula and absorbed this divine energy crazily. At the same time, above Xu Luo's head, three avenues of aura rose, and then three avenue flowers formed. On the first and second Dao flowers, the Dao fruit has solidified to a certain extent. This thing, which has never happened before in ancient times, unfolded like a miracle in Xu Luo's body. This is the back-up plan left by Tiangu for countless epochs. The third Dao flower on Xu Luo's head, which was originally a little blurry, became more condensed because of absorbing the divine energy in this golden elixir. In reality, in the end, the third flower of the avenue became extremely clear, shining with the bright light of the avenue. This light even radiated directly from the cliff where Xu Luo was hiding, and could be seen clearly from hundreds of miles away. But everyone on Xu Luo's side was in a state of retreat, and no one could see this scene. As the third Dao flower continued to solidify, drastic changes were also taking place in Xu Luo's dantian. The original soul in the dantian actually flew out of the dantian on a golden Taoist platform. After flying twice in the air, it followed the position of the Niwan Palace above Xu Luo's head and swung. Then he got in The original soul changed the dojo. Boom. A surging power followed the position of Xu Luo Niwan Palace and spread to all parts of the body. This was an incredible moment Xu Luo instantly felt that the divine energy in his body had been completely restored. The feeling of having the power to turn the world upside down I didn't think it was anything in the past, but the feeling now is so beautiful. However, it only lasts for a moment. The sealing power of Fengshen Mountain is quite terrifying. It was almost as if the power in Xu Luo's body had just burst out and was immediately suppressed. Xu Luo opened his eyes. Although the power was suppressed instantly, the feeling at that moment left Xu Luo with endless aftertaste. "Is this the Nirvana state?" "It's really powerful." Xu Luo whispered to himself. Slowly standing up, Xu Luo fully felt the changes brought about after entering the realm of nirvana. Although his divine power was completely sealed, he still felt that he was different from the past. First of all, his physical body became stronger and the body of chaos began to move towards perfection. If he meets his previous opponent again, Xu Luo believes that he can win the battle more easily. Secondly, the blood in the body becomes more pure. In the past, Xu Luo was not particularly able to understand the so-called bloodline. At that time, my realm was low, and I felt that blood was the blood flowing in the body. Everyone was the same, it was red blood, and if it flowed too much, you would die Does this make any difference? But as his realm continued to improve, Xu Luo began to touch the threshold of bloodline power, only to discover that the differences between bloodlines really existed, and for a monk, bloodline could determine many things about him. Even the future. If the bloodline is not pure enough, then the burning of divine energy will not be thorough enough. ????????????????????????????????? Under the same realm, there is no need to say more about which one is higher and which one is lower. Bloodline is something that is both innate and acquired. Having a strong innate bloodline is equivalent to winning at the starting line, but this does not mean that others have no chance to catch up. Because in the day after tomorrow, you can also refine your own blood. This refining process is actually the process of improving your realm. Just like Xu Luo broke through from the Emperor of Heaven to the Nirvana realm, he improved his already extremely powerful bloodline to become even more pure. Now the blood in Xu Luo's body has begun to develop in a golden direction. There are countless golden light spots in the bright red blood. Thisis the bloodline power that belongs to him. The bloodline power of the Nirvana realm. The third difference is spiritual power. Although this place will completely suppress the spiritual power and cannot be used. But one thing is that the strength of mental power does not necessarily have to be known through exertion. The interpretation and understanding of some ancient scriptures, and the calculation and deduction of some formations all require strong mental power to support them.   Xu Luo could clearly feel that after he entered the realm of nirvana, his mental strength instantly rose to a considerable level. Xu Luo is now confident that if he encounters those Nirvana monks sent by Tianyue again, in one-on-one combat, he can kill them in an instant, and he himself won't even give birth to a child even if he consumes too much . This is the self-confidence brought by the realm. Xu Luo took a deep breath, looked deeply into the distance, and murmured: "The golden elixir of a dragon sword-finned beast has made me such a big improvement. If I can kill it, There are ten or eight beasts like this Then, my power will definitely be improved even more in the shortest possible time." At this time, Xu Luo's eyes suddenly fell on a place dozens of miles away. As his realm was raised to the Nirvana realm, even in the Fengshen Mountain where the divine power was suppressed, Xu Luo could clearly feel that his eyesight had been greatly improved compared to the past. Over there, there were more than a dozen figures, galloping Come. Xu Luo thought about it briefly and understood what happened. It must have been the moment he just broke through that a large amount of divine energy burst out, attracting the attention of others. "It's just you are destined to be disappointed." Looking at the group of people in the distance, Xu Luo said softly. Volume One Chapter 1308 The Low-Key Young Master There were more than a dozen people over there, flying very fast, which made Xu Luo narrow his eyes slightly. This group of people seems to be much stronger than the previous group of dogs from the Sun God Clan. Almost in the blink of an eye, this group of people has come directly. They had no intention of concealing their whereabouts, they just came over openly and openly. Duan Song, Ye Yao and other people were all alarmed and came out of the retreat one after another, looking at this group of people with puzzled faces. "What happened?" Hong Yuanliang walked out of the retreat cave. He seemed to be still immersed in his previous state of enlightenment. He had not fully come out and looked a little confused. The dozen or so people who came stopped at the foot of the cliff, and then instantly divided into two rows and stood in an orderly manner. There are six people in each row, standing in a straight line across from each other. Everyone looks directly at the person opposite without squinting. Then, there was only one person left, and suddenly there was a large roll of bright red carpet in his hand. Everyone's hearts moved slightly when they saw it. A storage ring that does not require mental power to open But What does this person want? Everyone is a little confused. At this time, I saw this man bending down and spreading this bright red carpet between the two rows of people. His movements are very agile. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Soon, he had spread out more than ten feet. This roll of red carpet has also been exhausted. Then, the man took out the second volume. Volume Three. Volume Four. Volume N. Xu Luo was stunned all the time. The man's figure had disappeared into a forest and was dozens of miles away. Until this person's figure retreated to the place where Xu Luo just found this group of people. Then, Xu Luo saw a large group of people coming from a distance, hundreds in number. These hundreds of people were lined up neatly like soldiers in the army. The steps taken by everyone were almost exactly the same. Just like that, they entered Xu Luo's sight like a rainbow. At this moment, Duan Song and twelve other people have gathered at Xu Luo. This location has the highest terrain, and you can see far away. Seeing this scene, Duan Song and others were all shocked and murmured: "Who is this? Such a big pomp?" "In my impression, when you come to a place like Fengshen Mountain, you can still maintain such a great atmosphere. There seems to be only one person left in the grand ceremony." Ye Yao's face looked a little solemn, and then she glanced at Duan Song: "Can't you guess who it is?" Duan Song thought for a moment. , a solemn color suddenly flashed between his eyebrows, he looked at Ye Yao, frowned and said: "Low-key young master?" Ye Yao nodded: "Except for this person who can put on such a pomp in such a place ¡­I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡± ¡°Yes, compared to this one, that young man from the Sun Clan is nothing,¡± Duan Song took a deep breath and said. While talking, everyone saw that after the queue of hundreds of people, hundreds of maids in colorful skirts appeared. Although the distance was extremely far, everyone could not see clearly, but after Xu Luo broke through, he could see clearly. Each of the hundreds of maids in colorful clothes can be said to be stunning. The hundreds of maids also lined up neatly and kept moving forward. The hundreds of guards had already walked to the red carpet. Suddenly just like running water encountering a stone blocking the road, they naturally bypassed the red carpet, lined up on both sides, and continued to move forward. The same is true for the maids wearing colorful skirts. Behind the maids, a band consisting of more than 20 people appeared. Among them, there are men and women, old and young. ??Everyone holds a different musical instrument in their hands, but the musical instrument is not playing at this time. But the magnanimity of each of them seemed to be at the level of a master. When seeing this, Ye Yao had no doubts anymore and whispered directly: "This must be a low-key young master." Xu Luo's eyes remained in the distance, seeing Behind the group of musicians, there appeared a large sedan chair carried by ninety-six people, and behind the sedan, followed by a guard team of more than three hundred people. He couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth: "Who is the low-key young master? This pomp" "Actually, this is still smallthe scale has shrunk at least ten times." Ye Yao whispered: "I have seen a low-key before. The young master's appearance was much bigger than this, and the whole city was shocked by him. "As he said that, Ye Yao looked at him.Glancing at Xu Luo: "This low-key young master is from the Imperial Clan." "What? He is from the Imperial Clan?" Xu Luo's mouth twitched even more: "Would the Imperial Clan allow their descendants to be so ostentatious? " Xu Luo thought to himself: Even when he was in the lower world, those secular nobles would never allow such things to appear among their children. This is not staged, it is clearly a nouveau riche swagger He even named himself a low-key young master. Thinking of this name, Xu Luo's head was full of black lines. Ye Yao said: "This low-key young man ahem, his status is too high, no one dares to do anything to him. That Tianyue is his uncle." "And, although he is very arrogant and ostentatious, But he is indeed a genius." "I heard that a few years ago, he rushed into the Nirvana realm entirely relying on his own efforts. This time I am afraid it was to attack the realm of life and death, or even the Xuanzhen realm ¡­He just entered Fengshen Mountain.¡± Duan Song said calmly: ¡°This person is very arrogant and seems to be very brainless, but in fact, his IQ is much higher than many people.¡± "I think it's best for us to get out of the way first." Duan Song looked at the team that kept coming towards them and said to Xu Luo: "At this time, it is not suitable to fight with the people of the Imperial Clan. There was an obvious conflict. "Ye Yao nodded: "Yes, don't look at their pomp, just look at this group of people, they are all walking like flying when they get here, you can imagine that they are a group of people outside Fengshen Mountain. How elite." Xu Luo nodded and said, "Okay, let's go." The two monks who originally came here, felt huge pressure and had difficulty moving forward, after this period of retreat practice. They were all surprised to find that they had completely adapted to this place. This actually meant that their strength had made great progress. This group of people followed Xu Luo and climbed towards the cliff. The first twelve people who came over didn¡¯t even glance in their direction, as if they didn¡¯t notice them at all. This saves Xu Luo and the others a lot of trouble. This cliff is not that steep, at least not vertical. In many places, there will be some quite gentle places. Therefore, it didn¡¯t seem very strenuous for everyone to get up. Soon, we climbed out for a long distance. At this time, the opponent's large group of troops had also arrived at the bottom of the cliff. Many people saw Xu Luo¡¯s group of people who were about to climb to the top of the cliff. "I thought some treasure was born, but it turned out that at the moment of breakthrough, someone's divine energy exploded, and the light of the avenue was generated" "Bad luck." A dull voice came from the large sedan chair carried by ninety-six people. outgoing. "If Master is not happy, then shoot them off the cliff one by one for Master to watch?" A middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties sat at the door of this huge sedan and said with a smile. , when he smiled, his eyes almost narrowed into two slits, giving people the feeling of a smiling tiger. What he said made people shudder. There was silence in the sedan, and he said: "Shoot down the one who climbed the highest, and teach them a lesson. Forget it, let me have fun for a while, and then I want to run away. ""Yes," said the middle-aged man at the door of the sedan. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a large green bow suddenly appeared in his hand. The bow string was like a dragon's tendon. With a slight flick, it made a sound of dragon roar. The middle-aged man bent the bow and set an arrow, which was several miles away in a straight line. Xu Luo from outside shot an arrow, and there was a sharp buzzing sound. The air was almost pierced by the arrow. His scalp felt a biting numbness. The moment the opponent's arrow was shot, Xu Luo had already avoided a position. Poof, this arrow, which was obviously made of divine gold, was close to Xu Luo's. The body sank directly into the boulders of the cliff. The extremely hard cliff rock left only a small hole as thick as a finger. As for how deep the arrow penetrated, it was already invisible. A cold air followed Xu Luo. His back rose, and he turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged man who bent the bow to shoot him, with a look of anger in his eyes. The middle-aged man over there was also slightly startled, obviously he didn't expect this arrow. The shot actually missed "It's quite nimble," the middle-aged man said, and continued to attach the second arrow, then pulled the bow to the full moon, and with a swish, the second arrow shot at Xu Luo again.bsp; Xu Luo was completely angry at this time. There was no grievance against each other, but they didn't even ask, and just used magic arrows to kill people. This kind of behavior was simply lawless to the extreme. At this moment, the arrow arrived in front of Xu Luo in an instant. This time, Xu Luo did not dodge. "Master, be careful." "Get out of the way." "Master, get out of the way." Duan Song and Ye Yao were a little further away, and they couldn't help shouting anxiously. There was a monk who was slightly closer to Xu Luo, and he even wanted to rush over to help Xu Luo block the arrow. But the speed of this arrow was too fast. Others had no time to react. This arrow went straight to Xu Luo. Shooting from between the eyebrows. The middle-aged man sitting at the door of the sedan over there, holding a magic bow, had a disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth. You are lucky to have escaped one of my arrows. My second arrow will definitely kill you. "Pa" At the moment when the eye of this arrow was about to hit Xu Luo's forehead, Xu Luo's hand was steady. Grasping this high-speed arrow, the huge inertia carried by the arrow caused it to rush forward a little bit. Then, the extremely sharp tip of the arrow stopped in front of Xu Luo's forehead. The sharpest part has already touched Xu Luo¡¯s eyebrows. But arrows. He stopped and was held firmly in Xu Luo's hand Volume One Chapter 1309 Location The crowd below, which had been about to shout for joy, suddenly became dead silent. The middle-aged man holding the magic bow had his smile froze at the corner of his mouth, with an incredible look in his eyes, and murmured: "How could he catch my arrow with his bare hands? How is it possible?" "You and I have no grievances. , but you want to shoot me, it is disrespectful to come back, this arrow return it to you." Xu Luo said coldly, leaning on the cliff behind his back, stepping on an old tree growing out of the gap in the cliff. , with a flick of his hand, there was a bow in his hand. This bow is also made of various magical materials, and may not be as good as the bow in the hands of the middle-aged man below. But compared with an ordinary bow, it is many times stronger. Xu Luo bent his bow and set an arrow, and drew the bow to the full moon all this was done under the gaze of the group of people below. Then As soon as he let go, a shrill sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. And when the sound sounded, the arrow had already flown in front of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is a bow and arrow player. His understanding of bows and arrows is quite deep. When the other party shot the arrow, he secretly thought something wrong. good. But he still underestimated Xu Luo's arrow. The speed and power of this arrow far exceeded his inner expectations. So, when the arrow hit him between the eyebrows, he still couldn't react. Seeing that this middle-aged man was about to be shot to death by the arrow he shot earlier, it penetrated between his eyebrows At this time, the door behind him suddenly shattered, and a powerful force swept the middle-aged man away. Pull it directly and fall inside. ¡°Then¡­¡± The arrow shot by Xu Luo directly penetrated the tip of the middle-aged man¡¯s nose. With a thud, it shot hard into a wooden table placed inside the sedan. He actually shot the wooden table directly through it. Without any remaining strength, he shot a three-foot-long arrow on a wooden bed over there. Half of it went in, and the remaining half was exposed, making a violent buzzing sound. This heart-wrenching scene made everyone on the low-key young man¡¯s side stare in shock. The tip of the middle-aged man¡¯s nose was shot off and blood flowed freely, but he didn¡¯t even say a word and looked at the gun in shock. The arrow passed through the entire tabletop and hit the edge of the bed, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Sitting on the bed was a man who looked quite young. The man wore a golden crown on his head and was extremely handsome. He was wearing a white outfit and was leaning on the bedside with a lazy expression on his face. Even though such a big thing happened, there was no trace of surprise on his face. He just glanced at the middle-aged man lightly: "Go out and bandage yourself. I won't save you next time. This is just this time." The middle-aged man came back to his senses and quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtow. Get started, and then exit directly. No words were said during the whole process. Then, a maid came in and started to clean up. The maid wanted to carry away the wooden table that had been shot through, but was stopped by the young man. "Put it here, this arrow is quite powerful." "The material of my wooden table is several times harder than the rock on the cliff, but this man can shoot an arrow through the entire table It's still a cross section "The young man raised his eyebrows: "Only such a person is worthy of being my opponent." The maid looked at the young man with admiration, and then said: "Young Master is the most powerful." Hush. The young man raised a finger and pointed at himself Lips: "We have to keep a low profile." The expression on the maid's face became more admiring. She looked at the young man: "Who are those people?" The young man said lightly: "Let them go first, we will see you sooner or later." "That one. He was so cruel, he almost shot Uncle Zhang," the maid said with lingering fear. "Your Uncle Zhang's archery skills are not as good as others. He just suffered a small loss. Next time I see him, I will teach him a lesson." The maid's eyes were full of little stars: "Young Master is so handsome." "Low-key, low-key" "These bastards" " As soon as he climbed to the top of the cliff, Hong Yuanliang couldn't help but gritted his teeth and cursed: "We are strangers to them, and they are actually going to kill people. " Li Qiang said: "Don't you see it? They are just playing. "You don't care about our life or death." Ye Yao nodded: "The low-key young master does have this habit. He never takes other people's lives seriously. Looking at the situation just now, it is most likely that he is killing people for fun." Duan Song looked at it. He glanced at the group of people who had begun to build houses under the cliff, and then said: "TheIt is usually difficult for the person who is targeted by the molester to escape, so if there is a chancejust kill him right here." Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. They looked at Duan with shock. Song. Who is the low-key young master? He is the bloodline of the Imperial Clan. He is also the nephew of the most powerful person on the entire Emperor Star. Even killing a side bloodline of the Imperial Clan is equivalent to causing a huge disaster. , let alone killing a direct bloodline of the Imperial Clan it was simply a rhythm that was getting tired of living. Xu Luo's eyes flashed with light. He thought for a while and said, "Let's see when we have the chance." For the Imperial Clan, There is no good feeling in his heart, but he also understands one thing. Although he and Tianyue have a deep hatred, not all the imperial clan are his enemies. At least, Tiangu's lineage back then, Not only are we not enemies, but we should also be relatives because he also has the blood of the Imperial family flowing through his body. Even if countless epochs have passed, we still cannot change this fact. There is another large area with plain terrain, including numerous peaks. When the two monks arrived here, they could no longer move forward. Xu Luo also knew that there were some things that could not be forced. , it is also quite disadvantageous for these two people. Therefore, we part ways with those two people here. "I wish you success in reaching the summit." The two of them said goodbye to Xu Luo with fists in their hands. "I also wish you can find your own way." Xu Luo waved at the two of them. Half a month later, two people left the team again to find their own way. Another month later, there were only six people left around Xu Luo: Duan Song, Ye Yao, Hong Yuanliang, and Li Qiang. There are two other monks. Among them, only Duan Song and Ye Yao seem to be relatively relaxed. Even Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang feel the pressure. "Before entering Fengshen Mountain, they only heard from countless predecessors. , I have talked about the horror here, but I have never felt it. I always thought that I might be the special one. " "Now I find that I am really not the genius I imagined. " Li Qiang smiled bitterly, leaned against an old tree, looked at the blue sky above his head, and said somewhat depressedly. Hong Yuanliang was beside him, comforting him: "If there is a sunrise, there will naturally be a sunset. "But after sunset, a new day will rise." "It's not easy for us to get here." " "Moreover, I am very confident now that the young master will definitely be able to reach the top in the future. " "And what we have to do is to find our own path, and then take advantage of this opportunity to practice hard" "If we can't be a thousand-mile horse, we can be an eight-hundred-mile horse a six-hundred-mile horse" Hong Yuanliang's These words made Li Qiang feel a lot better. He murmured: "Yes, you are right. In fact, before, I have always been obsessed with the glory of my family in the past. I always felt that I was from a very high family. I have noble blood, and as a child of the once most powerful family on the Emperor Star I must be special and unique. " "It's also quite pretentious. " " But now, I finally understand that I am not the strongest one. " "In this world, everyone should have their own place. " "You can work hard to make your position higher. But until you have the ability to reach that position, it's best to stay in your position honestly. " "Just work hard quietly. " "No need to make such a big show of it. " Hong Yuanliang patted Li Qiang on the shoulder: "Tomorrow, how about we brothers say goodbye to the young master together? "Li Qiang smiled and said: "Okay, having brothers by your side is naturally the best." The next day, Li Qiang, Hong Yuanliang, and the two monks proposed to Xu Luo that they should start walking their own path. Because after getting here, For them, they have reached their limit. It is not impossible to go higher, but for them, it is no longer beneficial. It is better to stay here, concentrate on cultivation, and then find a magical path of their own. The point is that behind its seemingly cruel suppression, there is also a warm side of your own. As long as you don't force anything, but stay in the place that suits you best, you will practice faster than outside. Several times faster. After practicing here for tens of thousands of years, even if you were originally a mediocre person, I'm afraid?Can cultivate to a good level. ????????????????? Then the opportunity comes, even if you climb to the top of a fake peak you can leave here. So, being a prisoner is actually not terrible. The really scary thing is that he is willing to be a prisoner and never wants to be free. In the end, only Duan Song and Ye Yao remain by Xu Luo's side. The potential of these two people was finally fully revealed at this moment. This is the hardest standard because climbing to this position is not just something that can be done by a strong body. It also requires a very high level of bloodline and state of mind cultivation, all of which are indispensable. Duan Song also expressed surprise that Ye Yao could persist till this point. "I only found that you are very strong in casting skills before, but I didn't expect that your qualifications are actually so good." Ye Yao glanced at Duan Song and said lightly: "Are you praising me?" Duan Song felt a little embarrassed. Touching his nose, he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, I admit that I looked down on you a little before." Ye Yao said expressionlessly: "It's normal. Everyone who sees me for the first time will look down on me. I¡¯ve long been used to it.¡± At this time, Xu Luo looked over. Ye Yao added in time: "Except the young master." Volume 1 Chapter 1310 The Old Prisoner Because there is no need to stop and wait for others to adapt to the field here, the three people move forward much faster than before. When they got here, according to Duan Song, they were already halfway up the Fengshen Mountain. "The prisoners who appear here should be careful. If they leave the Fengshen Mountain, every one of them will be a terrifying and powerful person." " The prisoners who can survive in this place know the environment here far better than we do. "It's enough for us to set up an ambush at will." When we arrived here, Duan Song's expression became serious. Ye Yao blinked his eyes and chuckled: "I don't think there are that many prisoners on Fengshen Mountain. Maybe many people just want to practice here for a few more years, and then when they feel that their cultivation is almost the same, they will look for a prison." It¡¯s a fake summit. Climb to the top and leave.¡± Duan Song shook his head: ¡°If it¡¯s as easy as you think, it won¡¯t be Fengshen Mountain.¡± ¡°Believe me, there will definitely be more prisoners than the ones we met before. "The facts really confirmed Duan Song's words. Early the next morning, they met the prisoners living here. That was an old man who looked like he had lived for an unknown number of years. Her hair was disheveled, and she was wearing a gray robe that had not been washed for an unknown number of years. Her hair was in clumps, and it was extremely dirty. A lot of hair hung down in front of his eyes, blocking his face. The shining eyes are exposed along the gap in the hair. When staring at people, it will make people feel chills down their spines. That kind of look is completely unlike what a human should have. Rather, it looks like a wild beast. As soon as the old man appeared, Duan Song stopped him immediately and warned him in a deep voice: "You'd better stay away from us. We can come here and still have the ability to move forward." "But you just If you can be trapped here, if you don't want to cause trouble, leave quickly." Ye Yao and Xu Luo were also alerted and appeared behind Duan Song. Originally, the old man looked at Duan Song with a look that was a bit ferocious like a beast. But after Ye Yao appeared, the old man's eyes suddenly lit up, staring at Ye Yao. That kind of look made Ye Yao angry immediately. "What are you looking at, old pervert?" It's not that Ye Yao is being pretentious and can't even look at her, it's actually the old man who is like a beast, his gaze is too direct That kind of gaze is full of desire. Xu Luo's face also darkened. He looked at the old man and said coldly: "You'd better leave as soon as possible." "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho" A burst of unpleasant laughter sounded from the old man's throat, like a bellows. . His eyes became sharp and cunning: "A bunch of fresh meat I really think I can climb here How amazing" The old man's voice was unpleasant to hear, extremely hoarse, but with a bloodthirsty tone. Very spicy taste. "Back thenI climbed much higher than thismuch farther" "This damn sacred mountainis just a bullshit lie" "What kind of fake peakthe real peakis all No" "As long as you come in, you will be trapped and die in this place." The old man said as if to vent, and then stared at Ye Yao: "Little girl, come here, be my woman" "Get out of Ye Yao's throat" Here, a shout broke out. The voice was crisp and extremely angry. "Ho ho ho ho" The old man let out an unpleasant and weird laugh: "This sound is really beautiful. How many years has it been since I heard such a nice sound? " "I will strip you naked later and press it down." On the ground, that feeling will definitely be better." As he said that, the old man actually started to do obscene moves. "Old bastard, go to hell." Duan Song was furious and rushed towards the old man with a knife. Swish. A flash of sword light. Just like a sword practice, Duan Song's sword skills are quite superb, not inferior to his ability in casting. Even without the support of divine power, his sword skills are extremely powerful when a sound of gold and iron is heard. . The old man actually raised his arm and blocked Duan Song's blow lightly. Then, taking advantage of Duan Song's surprise the old man punched Duan Song in the lower abdomen with his other hand, making a muffled sound. With a loud sound, Duan Song flew up and hit a big tree more than ten feet away. With a sound, Duan Song spat out a mouthful of blood and Ye Yao rushed over to check.The situation of Duan Song. Xu Luo stared at the old man. The old man sighed with regret and said: "No, old man, damn it, if back then, outside Fengshen Mountain, a little brat like you who had just entered the Nirvana realm, I could have killed him with one punch." Xu Luo It can be clearly felt that this old man was not bragging. When he said these words, his expression was extremely natural. "Old guy, you miss those days very much, don't you? Now here, you are just a prisoner." Xu Luo said as he walked towards the old man. "Isn't it awesome to wear a protective gear on your arm to block someone else's knife, and then successfully punch him in a sneak attack?" Xu Luo was now less than ten feet away from the old man. The old man sneered: "Prisoner? Aren't you?" As he said that, the old man rushed towards Xu Luo. That skill, that movement, no matter how you look at it, he doesn¡¯t look like an old man. Like a ferocious beast that pounces on its prey, the old man punched Xu Luo hard on the head. The seemingly skinny fist carried a majestic power. This power has nothing to do with divine energy. It is pure physical strength. Xu Luo shouted: "It's good to come." The blood in the body began to flow at high speed in an instant. , a whole body of energy and blood, even if it is sealed, will almost burst out through the body. The majestic force followed Xu Luo's meridians and hit his right arm instantly. Punch, bang, the fists between the two people collided hard. A crisp cracking sound of bones suddenly sounded. Look at the old man's fist again and the entire wrist, which was completely deformed. With this punch, Xu Luo directly knocked one of his hands out. From the wrist to the fingertips all the bones of the old man were transformed in an instant. Shattered "Ah" The old man let out an earth-shattering howl, and then turned around and ran away "We can't let him run away, most of the prisoners have companions" The injured Duan Song warned. A long sword has appeared in Xu Luo's hand. It was taken out of the storage ring. Then, the long sword was released and shot directly at the old man. A whooshing sound broke through the air. This long sword was like an arrow, shooting towards the old man's back heart. The old man let out an earth-shattering roar, as if the entire forest trembled. Then, a halo of light appeared on his back. "Bang." The sword made of the same divine material hit the halo, but was blocked and made a "bang" sound. "At this time, look at the figure of the old man again, It has completely disappeared into the dense forest. Xu Luo tiptoed to the ground, rose into the air, jumped onto an ancient tree, and looked into the distance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The forest is vast and rolling, with towering ancient trees. It¡¯s impossible to find the old man. Xu Luo sighed softly and fell from the tree. Then he came to Duan Song: "How is it?" Duan Song shook his head: "It's okay, I was slightly injured." Ye Yao said doubtfully: "Hereall the divine powers are sealed, and this old guy is at the end For a moment why can you use that method? " Duan Song also said: "This is very abnormal." Xu Luo was also puzzled, because it was indeed a bit weird. If the divine energy in the old man's body had not been sealed, then the three of them would have died long ago Even if the old man only had the Nirvana realm, it would be easy to kill them. Not to mention the appearance of the old man, I'm afraid it would be more than enough. It is as simple as the state of nirvana. It may even be a powerful person in the realm of life and death. "Ordinarily, I know enough about Fengshen Mountain. Most people don't know as much as I do." Duan Song sat on the ground, leaning against the ancient tree, and said softly: "I am not a person who can do anything. I like to make decisions before taking action. " "This time is even more true. Fengshen Mountain is different from ordinary areas. Before entering, I read all the information I could find about Fengshen Mountain. " " But there is no record at all about the condition of this old man. "Ye Yao said: "I suspect it is a foreign object." Xu Luo nodded and said: "I also feel that it should be a foreign object." "Maybe this sacred mountain. There are still some things we don¡¯t know.¡± Duan Song said:"It should be a foreign object, otherwise, one of his hands would not have been crippled by the young master. However, we'd better leave this place immediately, otherwise, I'm afraid there will be big trouble." Ye Yao's eyes flashed. : "What big trouble? I would like to know how the old guy escaped from the master. If possible, we will also use this kind of thing to defend ourselves. Hereit is equivalent to an extra layer of protection." Paragraph Song denied: "How can it be that easy?" "If it were so easy to get, one of his hands wouldn't be broken by the young master." Ye Yao was slightly startled: "That's true." "Let's leave here quickly. Duan Song said in a deep voice: "I always have an ominous premonition." "Besides, I don't like what the old guy said" Ye Yao helped Duan Song stand up and asked casually: "What did you say?" " Duan Song said: "He said that there are no real or fake peaks on Fengshen Mountain" "But according to the information I checked, the real and fake peaks do exist." "And this is already a well-known fact." "But. He is in Fengshen Mountain, but he denies this fact." "The most important thing is this old guy's strength. I doubt that he has reached the realm of life and death." "At this level, there is still no false peak this. It makes me wonder whether those who came out of the fake peakreally found it on their own." Duan Song's words were a bit convoluted, but Xu Luo and Ye Yao still understood them. Xu Luo looked at Duan Song: "You mean the true peak of Fengshen Mountain depends on chance and strength, but the fake one has fixed coordinates? And these coordinates are only in the hands of a few people?" Duan Song nodded: "Yes" Volume One Chapter 1311 Water Escape "Why do you think so? What's your reason?" Ye Yao looked at Duan Song doubtfully. Duan Song took a deep breath and said slowly: "Because, from all the historical data I have found, more than 90% of the people who came out of the fake peak were all from extremely ancient families in the Emperor Star." "This First, and secondly, these people¡¯s families all have examples of those who successfully climbed from the false peak of Fengshen Mountain.¡± ¡°Then, the remaining 10% of people who came from the false peak said that they could Finding the place and leaving successfully was simply a blessing from God.¡± ¡°I thought my luck was astonishing.¡± ¡°At that time I was a little disdainful when I saw the information. I felt that this was not a matter of luck, but a descendant of a rich family, who wanted to have a good foundation. Being Deeper When Duan Song said this, he glanced at the two of them with some embarrassment: "Because I feel that the children of the big families, since they were young, have really wanted to be better than the children of the small families in all aspects. " Ye Yao looked at Duan Song: "Didn't your Duan family have an example of successfully coming out of the false peak? Why didn't you leave the coordinates? " Duan Song said bitterly: "Of course there are these coordinates, but like the Duan family's secret recipe, they were all left with the ancestor in this sacred mountain." "Huh? Only one person knows the coordinates? "Ye Yao looked surprised. Duan Song nodded: "Of course, what else do you think? " "Good things must be shared" "Even if you don't share it with outsiders, why not share it with your own family? "Ye Yao said with some confusion. "Haha, you think too simply." Duan Song sighed: "First of all, even if you know the coordinates of the point and the general direction, how many people are really capable of finding that place? If this information is made public, how many children of the family will be attracted by this information, and then break into Fengshen Mountain, and in the end perish here? " "Secondly, this kind of coordinate point is a vital secret for any family" "Even, it is a top secret" "Because anyone who can climb to the false summit and leave will not only gain great benefits for themselves , and can also bring back an unimaginable amount of resources from Fengshen Mountain. " "Do you think, as a clan leader, you would make this coordinate point public? " Ye Yao thought for a long time, and finally shook her head dejectedly: "If it were me, I wouldn't know it. It's not selfish, but there are too many things to consider. " Duan Song said: "Originally, I never thought about it this way. Even if the elders in my family told me about the coordinate point before I entered Fengshen Mountain, I didn't pay too much attention to it. " "Thinking about it now, I thought it was too simple at the time. " "Those big clans have been able to stand on the Emperor Star for countless epochs without showing any signs of decline. There is naturally a reason. " "I have always felt that climbing the false peak is not considered a skill" "Haha, now that I think about it, even if I find the false peak with the coordinates and successfully leave I can still be considered a genius." Xu Luo smiled at the side Said: "Don't worry, I believe you can all do it." Duan Song said with some dejection: "It's too difficult. When I saw the old prisoner just now, I thought of a lot at once. I even wondered if one day I would do it too. Become like him? "Ye Yao glared at Duan Song: "How dare you?" Duan Song smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Of course I don't want tobutforget it, I believe that even if I can't find the false peak, the young masteris We will definitely be able to find the real peak." As he spoke, everyone had already walked several miles. After Duan Song took some healing medicine, his injuries were relieved a lot and he could walk on his own without Ye Yao's support. At this time, he heard people coming from all directions. , suddenly there was a strange sound. It seemed that many people were approaching from all directions. Xu Luo frowned slightly: "It should be that group of people chasing us. " Duan Song made a decision immediately, looked at Xu Luo and Ye Yao and said: "Young Master and Ye Yao will leave first, and I will leave behind." Ye Yao glared at Duan Song: "Don't talk nonsense, no one will give up on you" "I'm not afraid that you will give up on me " Duan Song looked aggrieved: "Why do the words change their taste when they come into your mouth? " "Then don't say such words that can easily be misunderstood. "Ye Yao said softly while looking around vigilantly. "Follow me. "Xu Luo spotted a direction, and then took the two people directly and rushed towards that direction. Duan Song and Ye Yao followed Xu Luo's steps closely, but in their hearts, they had no idea at all. Because beforehand, I haven¡¯t seen Xu Luo explore that direction, but now he is running directly in that direction. Who knows if he just randomly found a direction and ran in that direction?It's useless to think about this. Even if Xu Luo really found a random direction and took them running wildly, he would have to admit it. After all, they have no better way. At this time, there was a sound of shouting in the jungle. The sounds came one after another and spread all over the forest. No one knew how many enemies there were. Ye Yao felt that her heart was about to jump out. She couldn't help but said: "If you are attacked by the enemy later, Surrounded and unable to escape, you must kill me first." "Instead of being eaten, it is better to find a cliff and jump off." Duan Song said, "I finally understand why the ancestors of the family jumped off the cliff." Can you two say something nice? "Xu Luo couldn't help rolling his eyes, thinking to himself, these two guys are too unsure of themselves? Do you really think that you are leading them to run around? Duan Song and Ye Yao twitched the corners of their mouths, and smiled bitterly at each other. At this time, the scene ahead suddenly changed dramatically. The first thing that penetrated the ears was the sound of rumbling water. Just like this, a river with a rapid flow appeared in front of the three people. The river was about dozens of meters wide. Zhang, but the water flow was extremely fast. Like an angry water dragon, running from top to bottom. Xu Luo took the two of them and rushed to the shore. Then without stopping, he directly took out a ten-foot-long boat from the ring. The boat greeted the two of them: "Come up quickly." Duan Song and Ye Yao were both dumbfounded and looked at Xu Luo: "Master, were you ready before? " "You knew there was a river here before? " "Come up here quickly." Xu Luo walked up to the two of them, pulled them, pushed them directly onto the boat, and then kicked the boat into the fast river. "Whoosh" Almost in an instant, the boat was gone. The two people on the boat were stunned and looked at Xu Luo: "Young Master" At this time, Xu Luo took a few steps back, then accelerated instantly and jumped into the air. Lifting up more than ten feet high, the two people on the boat were dumbfounded. Then, they saw Xu Luo's body falling downwards. They wanted to stabilize the boat, but they couldn't do it at all. The water flow was too fast. Xu Luo watched It was about to fall into the river. At this moment, another boat appeared at Xu Luo's feet, and with a splash, he fell into the river, followed closely, and rushed downstream. A large number of monks rushed to the bank of the river and looked at the empty river. They all let out earth-shattering roars. Then many people chased Yu Jian down the river. Obviously, they were better than Xu Luo. , more familiar with the terrain here. Xu Luo steered the boat like surfing in the fast river, making Ye Yao and Duan Song dazzled. Almost in the blink of an eye, they caught up with the boat they were on. , then Xu Luo jumped into the air and jumped onto their boat. "Young Master you scared me to death." Ye Yao almost burst into tears when she saw Xu Luo appearing in front of her. "This is nothing." " Duan Song also let out a sigh of relief and looked at Xu Luo: "Sure enough, young master A man of great skill is bold." At this time, Xu Luo began to steer the boat towards the other side. Originally, in this rapid, The boat, which was almost uncontrollable, was in Xu Luo's hands, but it was very obedient. Soon, the boat reached the other side. "Jump", Xu Luo gave the order, and the three of them jumped at the same time, and then jumped directly into the grass on the other side. Looking at the small boat it also disappeared in an instant along the rapids. Ye Yao said with some regret: "It's a pity that these two small boats" Duan Song said: "Even if they can be recovered, these two boats must be sacrificed. "Ye Yao thought for a moment: "Yes, let those people guess" Xu Luo smiled and said: "There are many more ships." Duan Song and Ye Yao's eyes lit up. Duan Song couldn't help but asked: "Isn't the young master from Outside the territory? Entering Fengshen Mountain was also by chance How could you be so prepared? "Xu Luo grinned: "Someone else prepared this for me. " Duan Song was slightly startled at first, and then couldn't help laughing. Ye Yao couldn't help smiling. Then, the three of them hid in the thick grass on the shore without moving. After a while, , I saw a large number of monks chasing down the river bank and running past them at high speed. ¡°There must be a slow flow below, and this group of people must be very familiar with the terrain here. " "So, if they see two empty ships, they will definitely find them here."?'s. " Xu Luo said quietly: "However, I am ready to give them a big gift." Ye Yao looked at Xu Luo with admiration: "How did the young master know that there is a river here? " Duan Song also looked at Xu Luo. " After all, Xu Luo's series of actions from running with them to taking out the boat were just a smooth flow. There is no doubt that he knew there was a river here from the beginning. Xu Luo blinked, looked at the two people and said, "How could I know about this kind of thing? "The two of them were stunned on the spot, and then looked at Xu Luo with black lines on his head. Xu Luo laughed: "I can only say that our luck is so good." Is it really good luck? Of course not. It's the Bronze Tower. At the critical moment, Xu Luo was given a reminder. This magical weapon, which had been with Xu Luo since the lower realm, grew step by step. Not only did it not fall behind, but it increasingly showed its powerful and mysterious side. Even if it is as powerful as the Beast God Palace, it can only be defeated in front of this tower. But there is really no need for Xu Luo to say this. After all, it is a bit unnatural. Volume One Chapter 1312 Xu Luo¡¯s Revenge The real power of the Bronze Tower is not that it can give Xu Luo all kinds of help at all times, but that while giving Xu Luo all kinds of help, it actually completely avoids the seal of Fengshen Mountain. Those who can set up Fengshen Mountain, I am afraid that it has never happened in countless epochs that a person in the immortal way can break the rules at will under the nose of such a being. The Bronze Tower is the first one. Xu Luo was very relaxed at this time. Although the Bronze Tower did not say it clearly, Xu Luo could already feel it. At that critical moment, the Bronze Tower will definitely show its power. By then, no matter how powerful the seal of Fengshen Mountain is, there is probably nothing that can be done against the Bronze Tower. Especially regarding the true peak position of Fengshen Mountain, Xu Luo had a feeling: The Bronze Tower must know. Although Xu Luo doesn't like cheating, the feeling of being able to cheat at any time without being discovered is really great. Xu Luo took Ye Yao and Duan Song into the jungle opposite. After walking for a while, I found a suitable hiding place. This is a large swamp, and it is impossible to go deep into it without a boat. This swamp is hundreds of miles in diameter, with a small island in the center. These are all information provided by Bronze Tower to Xu Luo. In this way, Xu Luo took the two of them all the way to this small island. As soon as they saw this island, Ye Yao and Duan Song were both stunned. The two of them looked at Xu Luo with puzzled faces, their eyes full of incredulity. "If it was a coincidence that he had just led them to find the river and escaped from the large group of prisoners calmly. So now, after this small island like a paradise appeared in front of them, they refused to believe that it was a coincidence because Xu Luo's purpose was simply too strong. He just led them along the way, encountered a swamp, and then took out the I planted a small boat and went all the way, twisting and turning, passing many large and small islands on the way, and then I came here and stopped. On the small island in front of you, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and at the same time, there are bursts of refreshing medicinal fragrance coming in the wind. Although Duan Song and Ye Yao are not masters of alchemy, they can still judge the scent of top-quality medicinal materials. This is why the two of them do not believe that this is also a coincidence. "Isn't this too magical?" Ye Yao jumped off the boat, entered the island, and found a miracle medicine casually. She identified it carefully and couldn't help but exclaimed: "This is Dragon Spirit Grass It only produces one leaf every one hundred thousand years. Let me count these" "One, two, three, four seven Eighteen ten" "One thousand six hundred" It took a cup of tea to count. In the end, Ye Yao was so tired that she didn't care about her appearance, sat down on the ground, and then said with dumbfounded eyes: "One hundred and sixty million Ten thousand years My God, has this spiritual grass grown for almost two epochs? " Duan Song was the same over there. He found a lot of magical medicinal herbs and he almost went crazy. "Fengshen Mountainis indeed a sacred mountain" "Just because of these magical medicinesI am willing to be a prisoner here." Xu Luo looked at the magical medicines everywhere and admired the bronze tower in his heart. This kind of place can probably only be found in a bronze tower. Without the guidance of the Bronze Tower, it would be impossible for them to find this place. Let alone how secretive this island is, the various powerful creatures hidden in this swamp are enough to cause a headache. Xu Luo followed the path guided by the bronze tower, avoiding those creatures all the way, and finally arrived here smoothly. "You two, just practice here first, I have to go out for a while." Xu Luo said, looking at the two of them. "Go out? What are you doing?" The two of them suddenly became alert, raised their heads, and looked at Xu Luo. Xu Luo smiled: "Go and find something to do for the group of people outside." Duan Song and Ye Yao could only watch Xu Luo disappear in front of them in the small boat. "Duan Duan, tell me, will Young Master leave us here and ignore us?" "Probably not? This small island is full of all kinds of magic medicine. Isn't it a little bit to leave us in a place like this? Are you giving us too much advantage? " "Then why did the young master go there? " " He probably went to find trouble with those prisoners. I can see that our young master is not a master who is willing to suffer. " "What should I say?" "Think about it, he was chased by people sent by Tianyue, and then what?" "Then what, you idiot, then for sure. It was he who lost"The people Tianyue sent to chase him came all the way here." "Huh?" How can it be? You said that before the young master came to the Emperor Star, he already had the strength to become a Nirvana monk? Although those Nirvana realms are all created, they are not that easy to deal with, right? " "What would happen otherwise? " "Hey, that's right" Ye Yao's smart eyes blinked, and then she laughed: "So, our young master is also a narrow-minded guy? " Duan Song was speechless: "Well, if you insist on thinking so, it actually doesn't matter. " "This is a good thing." Ye Yao became happy and said with a smile: "Actually, the Imperial Clan and I also have a deep hatred, but I don't like to talk about these things like Li Qiang did. " "There are some things that you can just keep in your heart. When you have the opportunity to take revenge, if you do it directly and say it out loud, it will make people think you are weak" Duan Song glanced at Ye Yao and thought to himself: I know you. She is a girl with a story. Ye Yao smiled and said: "When you say that, it is really like this. The young master is not simple." "If he has the courage to come to Emperor Star, it is impossible for him not to know the power and strength of Tianyue. Terrifying, but I have never felt that kind of weakness in him. "Able to lead us to accurately escape from the pursuit of those prisoners." "Able to lead us to accurately find this small island full of magic medicine " "Well, it's not simple." Duan Song said with a smile: "Actually, you have already felt this temperament in him, haven't you?" Ye Yao smiled and said nothing. But in fact, both of them knew it very well. If you hadn¡¯t discovered Xu Luo¡¯s unique qualities and were as proud as them, why should you follow him? Xu Luo drove the boat along the way out of the swamp, and then entered the jungle alone. He knew that those prisoners would definitely not give up. Although speaking of this sacred mountain, a large number of Emperor Star monks enter here almost every year for various reasons. But Fengshen Mountain is so big that there shouldn¡¯t be many monks who can happen to pass by this place. ¡° Moreover, there are some beings that these prisoners simply cannot afford to offend. For example, that low-key young man who went all the way to Fengshen Mountain and was so arrogant Xu Luo guessed in his heart that even if these prisoners were really crazy, they would not dare to easily provoke that low-key young man. After all, there are too many guards around the low-key young master. Any one of those people can be called elite. Being able to walk all the way here is indeed worthy of the word elite. "You don't dare to provoke me, it doesn't matter, I can help you." Xu Luo's eyes flashed with a cold light. Both parties have issues with him. One party was an enemy, and without knowing his identity, they bent their bows and arrows to kill him. This hatred cannot be tolerated. On the other side, although there is no grudge, it is just like the rules reflected in the law of the jungle - the weak and the strong. These prisoners want his life. Then why should he be polite to them? Xu Luo communicated with Bronze Tower and asked the low-key young master where the group of people were at the moment. After a while, the Bronze Tower sent the message back to him. The group of low-key young masters are about a thousand miles away from where he is now. Xu Luo knew that there was a river across the front. He had to find a way to ambush the low-key young master and his group when they were crossing the river. Only at this time, launching an attack would cause the low-key young master's side to suffer heavy losses. It will completely arouse its anger. In fact, for this kind of thing, the second brother Xu Jie once pretended to be an enemy soldier and provoked a war. The second sister-in-law Mo Yun It was also at that time that she and the second brother There is an intersection between them. Xu Luo thought to himself and moved toward the river. With the help of the Bronze Tower, calculating the enemy was extremely smooth. Xu Luo accurately found seven or eight prisoners who had crossed the river, successfully reached near them, and then hid. Listening to the conversations between these prisoners and grasping their information. "I heard from Lao Maitai that that little girl is so tender that she can squeeze out a handful of water with just a squeeze What a pity, damn, they escaped." "Damn it, how could such a pretty little lady be so beautiful? "How can we let her escape?" "What a pity. Sleeping with this kind of woman will shorten her life.""I'm willing to do it even if I'm 20 years old." "Fart, it will shorten your life by a hundred years." "You two bastards, stop talking nonsense. A life span of ten years and a hundred years is nothing to you." "If I can sleep with her, I will "I would rather never find a false peak." One prisoner suddenly said this, and the others all fell silent. After a long time, a prisoner said quietly: "I would rather not sleep with this little bitch, and I also want to leave this hellish place." What kind of woman is there in this world? "Damn it, I was deceived by my family back then and told me to give me the coordinates Who would have known that after I came in, I knew that the fake peak of his mother-in-law Fengshen Mountain could move." "Coordinates are of no use" "Whoever is allowed to climb to the top of the true or false peak is basically the mountain's choice." Xu Luo was hiding in the dark and was shocked by the prisoner's words. Only then did he know that the coordinates Indeed there is. But almost the vast majority of the coordinates are not accurate at all. In other words, even the children of the top wealthy families may not be able to find the false peak with many coordinates. In other words, the children of the top wealthy families may not be able to find the false peak. In other words, the children of the top wealthy families may not be able to find the false peak. , will also be trapped here and become a prisoner. Xu Luo's eyes flickered with light. This is simply true and false. His mind instantly recalled a past event. Little Demon of the North, I saw your book review. Thank you for your support. I am very touched. My book can accompany you for such a long time. I am very happy. My signed book is not allowed to enter the traditional Chinese version now. The simplified version is It¡¯s not out yet, I think there will be a chance in the future Volume 1 Chapter 1,313 Seeing Life and Death Like an Illusion Emperor Star is a world of gods. After Xu Luo came to this world, he already understood. On the Emperor Star, there are many ancient families, as well as many living fossil level experts. The years they have lived cannot even be speculated with common sense. Many great powers have existed for longer than the time some stars were formed. As for great powers like Tianyue, let alone the years they have lived. He is a true god who has lived for tens of thousands of epochs. An era is one hundred million years, which means that Tianyue is an old monster that has lived for trillions of years. Although to this day, he is still young and full of energy. But according to Xu Luo¡¯s knowledge, tens of thousands of epochs are still far short of the time it takes for an immortal to reach Nirvana. Moreover, the Nirvana of an immortal is not the same thing as the Nirvana of a monk. When Xu Luo communicated with the first headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect, the other party once said: Immortals will not die, but they will pass through nirvana once every 12,000 epochs. And he is the third immortal of Nirvana. Then, when talking about Tiangu, the other party was full of admiration and said that Tiangu had achieved nirvana nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times. If according to the algorithm of the Immortal Ancient Sect leader, the years that Tiangu has lived should be countless eras. There is no way to calculate the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine nirvanas, and each nirvana is one hundred and two thousand eras If it¡¯s not countless epochs, what is it? But later, he met Feng Yue, and the information he learned from Feng Yue was that Tian Gu went into nirvana every time he reached an era. What makes Tian Gu different from others? Walking a road no one else has ever walked before? Or is the first headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect lying? And since then, Xu Luo has only seen monks in the Nirvana realm, but has never met an immortal who can achieve Nirvana. These things that he had not paid attention to or thought about deeply in retrospect now make Xu Luo feel Creepy feeling. ??If it is said that the first headmaster of the Immortal Ancient Sect and Fengyue did not lie. Then, there must be a huge gap between the realms of the two parties, and the calculation methods are also completely different. After Xu Luo came to Emperor Star, although he didn't get that much information, he also learned a lot from the exchanges with Duan Song and Ye Yao. Tianyue is indeed a powerful man who has lived for tens of thousands of epochs. This point is consistent with the time of Nirvana in Tiangu. "In other words, if the first leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect had not lied, then the number of years he had lived was quite astonishing." Xu Luo even suddenly felt a creepy feeling. Because he suddenly felt that the leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect who seemed to have completely disappeared was very likely to be a truly terrifying power that was completely beyond his imagination. It was even possible that that person was a real immortal. Be it Tiangu or Tianyue on the Emperor Star, these people are just monks who have reached a certain level of cultivation. They are all gods, but they are definitely not immortals. Then, the problem arises. Since the first leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect is so powerful, his one nirvana is twelve thousand times longer than the ten thousand times of Tiangu's nirvana. Then, why does he still feel sorry for a junior like Tiangu? admire? Especially the Immortal Ancient Sect that Xu Luo later learned about was completely unlike the sect that was once so powerful. Although he dominates the Immortal Realm, there seems to be a big gap compared with the Emperor Star. Thinking of this, Xu Luo suddenly felt a little headache. Then, suddenly something strange happened. "Why am I fine suddenly thinking of this?" These thoughts suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind. Even Xu Luo himself didn't know why he had such thoughts inexplicably. Xu Luo squinted his eyes, and he suddenly felt that everything in front of him became a little unreal. Then, a figure appeared in front of him. "What makes you realize this level right here?" The figure's tone seemed a little surprised. Xu Luo opened his eyes in confusion and saw a person standing in front of him. He tried hard to see the person's face clearly, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn't see clearly. "Stop trying, you can't see me clearly." "If you can see my appearance clearly now, you are qualified to control this ancient star." There was a hint of loneliness in this man's tone. "Who are you? What are you talking about? I don't understand, what isHave I reached this level of enlightenment? "Xu Luo asked with a strange look on his face. "It has been many years since life and death, and hundreds of millions of epochs are like a dream. All of a sudden, a blockage suddenly opened up overnight, and he stepped out of Nirvana to see life and death." The man suddenly recited four sentences as if reciting a poem, and then said to Xu Luo: "Congratulations, you have entered the realm of life and death." "How is this possible? "Xu Luo didn't believe it at all. Although he was confused now and didn't know where he was, he wasn't even lost. At least, he knew very well that he had just broken through the Nirvana realm. How could he be like that? Are you going to enter the realm of life and death soon? If the realm is so easy to break through, wouldn¡¯t there be many immortals gathering on this Emperor Star? ¡°Why is it impossible? Cultivation is your own business, who set the rules for you? Tell you how many years it will take to reach a certain state of cultivation? "This figure, in an almost scolding tone, lectured Xu Luo. "Who is it that told you that everything you see with your eyes is real? " "I don't believe it, you lied to me." Xu Luo sneered: "You lied to me back then. I know who you are." "Oh? "The figure smiled faintly. "You are the first leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect," Xu Luo said loudly, "What exactly did you do to me? " "What have I done to you? Haha, idiot." This man's words suddenly contained a hint of kindness. It gave Xu Luo a very strange feeling, as if the figure in front of him that he couldn't see clearly was one of his elders. "Could it be that he couldn't see clearly? No? "Xu Luo snorted coldly. He was unwilling to accept this inexplicable kindness. "Maybe" The tone of this figure became a little lonely again: "You don't belong to this world, even you don't belong to this world. It shouldn't appear in this world. " "Why? You decide? "I don't know why, a ball of anger suddenly surged in Xu Luo's chest. "Now, it's not time to let you know, but I am still surprised that you can explore life and death so early and step into this realm. . This child TianguOh, not bad, really good," the figure said lightly. "This child Tiangu? "Xu Luo grasped the question in this man's words very accurately. He was even more shocked. Who is this person? He actually called Tiangu a child? "Who are you? "Xu Luo asked very seriously this time. "I said, it's not the time yet. The man said calmly: "But since you have entered the realm of life and death, you are qualified to know some things." "Xu Luo was silent. The man said: "Emperor Star is far more complicated than you think. Your real enemies are not Tianyue and his group." "Is it a alien creature? "Xu Luo suddenly asked. "Alien creatures? What is that" The man's tone was full of disdain. "What is that? "Xu Luo asked. "Outside the sky, demons are dancing wildly. The day you break through Xuanzhen and successfully merge with the Tao, you will see a whole new world in front of you. And everything you are experiencing now seems to be an illusion but not an illusion, seems to be true but not real. "As the man spoke, his figure began to gradually fade. Xu Luo couldn't help shouting: "Can you explain clearly what seems to be an illusion but not an illusion, and what seems to be true but not real? " "Wake up and continue your fight." The figure shouted the last word, which was like a thunderbolt, striking Xu Luo's mind, causing Xu Luo to wake up instantly. "Boom" Xu Luo felt that his body was filled with more energy in an instant. If his previous power could knock down a star with one punch, Xu Luo now feels like he can control a whole world. Most of his blood has changed. It was golden. It was no longer the golden light spot before, but most of the blood turned into gold and flowed in the body, just like gold liquid. It was completely different from the original bright red blood. Xu Luo was just confused. After such a short time, he actually stepped from the realm of nirvana to the realm of life and death. Although the facts were before him, he still felt unbelievable: "Am I dreaming?" "Xu Luo looked ahead. Although the prisoners there had disappeared, their conversations could still be heard in the distance. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently. At this moment, he finally understood what he had just said After experiencing an unimaginable opportunity, even now, he still doesn't understand what happened. At this moment, the real peak of Fengshen Mountain is at the top of the mountain. There were two people standing, a man and a woman. The man was extremely handsome.He looked very young, no more than thirty years old. He was wearing a green shirt and carrying a sword on his back. The woman is extremely young and beautiful, so beautiful that the whole world is eclipsed. She looks like she is in her twenties, wearing a white dress, long hair shawl, and fluttering skirts. "So early?" the woman asked. ¡°Time waits for no one,¡± the man sighed. "Is it appropriate?" the woman asked again. "It should be fine, right?" the man said. "Should?" The woman was a little annoyed. "Affirmative" The man suddenly looked serious, but his eyes showed a bit of uncertainty. "He is not only my son, but also your son." The woman was a little annoyed: "Is it really okay for you to torment our son so irresponsibly for so many years? "Alas, I didn't do this just to make him better. Grow up? "The man said helplessly: "Otherwise, what will we use to compete with those people in the future? " The woman sighed quietly: "Is that position so important? "The man smiled bitterly: "Just to live. " Volume One Chapter 1314: Lighting Fire on Both Sides The woman was silent for a long time, looking in the direction of Xu Luo, with tears in her eyes: "But, I feel distressed." "I feel distressed, too." The man said softly, and then was silent for a while, and then said: "Actually, it's just the same with us. It¡¯s twenty years, very quickly. ¡°That said, he has already experienced countless reincarnations here Who wants to bear the pain of reincarnation? "The woman murmured softly, then raised her head and said faintly: "But fortunately, he finally got through it, took this step, and reached this day. It is not far away from the real meeting, recognition, and blind date . " "But when that day comes, will I blame us? "The woman suddenly became worried again. At this moment, her appearance was completely gone from the noble and elegant look of her just now, and her eyebrows were full of worry. "No, believe me, our child will definitely understand us. practice. "The man said with certainty. "That mark of creation? "When mentioning this, the woman's tone suddenly became a little cold: "Those things that don't know whether to live or die" "What's there to be angry about?" Who in this world can steal my son's things? "The man's tone suddenly became tough, and a peerless domineering spirit flashed across his brows. "Besides, when the little beast left, didn't he leave a mark of creation on him? " "That belongs to the little beast after all" The woman had a reluctant expression on her face, but then she seemed to be happy again: "The little beast still has a conscience, and it is not in vain to leave the Beast God Palace to our son. We are so good to it." The man snorted: "I am the one who sacrificed to the Beast God Palace." "Okay, okay, you also sacrificed to the Bronze Tower, okay? The woman rolled her eyes at the man and murmured: "Leave your son something for self-defense so that you can show off. Why didn't you say that this sacred mountain was also your work?" "The man took the woman in his arms and said with a smile: "Fengshenshan is the handwriting of my wife who is smart, beautiful, lovely, gentle, unparalleled, and considerate of others" A series of disgusting words came out of this man's mouth, and it actually gave people a feeling. A feeling of 'that's it'. The woman smiled as brightly as a flower, and kissed the man gently on the cheek: "You've passed the test." "Okay, we should go. Once we make sure that he is fine, we will feel relieved. After being projected here for so long, this world has begun to have a little impact. If it doesn¡¯t affect you, it¡¯s better to leave quickly,¡± the man said. The woman became sad again: "Let me take another look at him." The man rolled his eyes and said with some jealousy: "I am your husband." "He is my lover." The woman snorted: "You are just jealous of him, so you are so tough. "I was separated from him for twenty years." You said yes." Two voices, laughing and joking, gradually disappeared on the true peak of Fengshen Mountain. Only this mountain knows all this. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°I just stepped into the realm of life and death?¡± Xu Luo still can¡¯t believe it. He also couldn¡¯t figure out who the figure he saw when he seemed to be in an illusion just now was? Why do you show such strong kindness to yourself? Why is there a kindness and kindness that only elders can have in that kindness? " Moreover, Xu Luo just had a feeling that was very weird. If he told it, even a monk with a long life would not believe it. Because at that moment, Xu Luo suddenly felt the entire Fengshen Mountain under his feet was like a living creature. The famous mountain has spirits. Xu Luo did not deny this. But it would be a bit unbelievable to say that the whole mountain is like a living creature. Not only that, just now, Xu Luo also felt that the whole mountain was like a huge creature, alive, and then, someone was watching. This feeling against him was so strong that it gave him a feeling of palpitations. He is already a monk in the realm of life and death Even though his divine power is suppressed by the Fengshen Mountain, at his level, what can happen that can make his heart palpitate? Xu Luo was puzzled. In the end, he was too lazy to think about it. "Because there are so many things that he can't figure out. If he had to take it seriously, he would have been stuck in the corner and couldn't get out. Now, what he wants to do most is to watch the low-key young man fight with these prisoners. So, Xu Luo moved towards the prisoners over there and touched them again. Then, a short and rapid roar sounded in the woods. But this sound is almostIn an instant, he returned to peace. A moment later, Xu Luo walked out of the woods, with a sneer on his face and a ghostly figure, moving towards the direction of the other group of prisoners. Only less than half a day passed. A riot broke out among the prisoners along both sides of the river. All the prisoners were furious. They all chanted one name almost at the same time: "Low-key Young Master" "Damn Low-key Young Master" "We, a group of prisoners who have no grievances or grudges against you, how dare you do this in this jungle?" People who ambush us? No matter how low-key you are, you can't even think of walking out of this jungle. The reason why the prisoners are angry is because in the past half day, a total of more than 130 prisoners have been attacked and killed, and there are still five or six survivors. It was these five or six survivors who said that the person who ambushed them was a sharpshooter. He was very good at archery and almost always hit the mark. The lucky ones who survived were not because their arrows missed the target, but because they did not enter the seal that year. During Shenshan's previous practice, he had already moved his heart from the left to the right, and then he luckily escaped. "The sharpshooter shot an arrow, and I felt that my soul was shattered. Then, I heard him whisper. He sneered and said that he was setting up an ambush here to plot against our low-key young master. He was really tired of living." A prisoner who survived cried and said to his companions: "When have we ever set up an ambush against any low-key young master?" "Is it possible? Are they the two men and one woman we chased before? "A prisoner asked. "Impossible" "Why are you so sure? " "You entered Fengshen Mountain a long time ago, so naturally you have never heard of the name of that low-key young master. " "He is famous? " "I'm afraid I'll scare you if I tell you." "Bah, I've become a prisoner and will be trapped in this sacred mountain forever. Who else should I be afraid of? " "That's right, we are all trapped in this sacred mountain, who do we need to be afraid of? Except for a few children from wealthy families, we don¡¯t want to provoke them when they enter here, so who else should we be afraid of? " "What a bullshit low-key young master! If he dares to show up, I will be the first to take action and crush him to death." A group of prisoners gathered together and said excitedly. The prisoner who knew the identity of the low-key young master smiled bitterly and said: "This The low-key young master is a child of one of the big families that we cannot afford to offend." "He is from the Imperial Clan and is the nephew of Tian Yue, the current top master of the Imperial Clan." "And he is extremely talented and a peerless genius." This name As soon as the prisoner said these words, the entire scene suddenly calmed down. Almost everyone opened their mouths slightly, twitching at the corners of their mouths, speechless. "" "What's wrong with the Imperial Clan? " "What about Tianyue's nephew? "Within this radius of ten thousand miles, weare the kings here" "I don't believe that Tianyue can still have the ability to enter Fengshen Mountain again" "Since they can't get in, we can't get out either. Are you afraid of him being a bird? " A very prestigious monk among the prisoners, with an ugly appearance, big shoulders and round waist, bare upper body, with a palm-wide chest of hair, and a ferocious appearance, slapped his palm on an ancient tree next to him, stood up, and shouted loudly. " This The ancient tree that was hugged by several people was shaken violently by the slap. This slap also caused the bodies of many monks to tremble involuntarily. This monk had a pair of radiant eyes. Looking at the group of prisoners in front of him, he sneered: "Why don't you speak? A bullshit Imperial Clan kid has scared you like this. If Mr. Tianyue came here in person, wouldn't you be scared to death? " "What happened to the low-key young master? A low-key young master can kill our people at will? " "Damn it, can you just fight with the wind? " The monk said, and slapped the ancient tree next to him, and then said loudly: "From now on, set an ambush for me." "Once you see that bullshit low-key young man, immediately start a siege." "I I don¡¯t believe that we can be overturned by him on our own territory.¡± After saying that, he glanced at the large group of prisoner monks in front of him: ¡°Do you have the confidence to overturn that little turtle?¡± " "There are" this group of prisoner monks who have been trapped in Fengshen Mountain for so many years. No matter how normal they are, they will be a little irritable. When provoked by this monk, their blood suddenly boiled and they felt that they could not get out anyway. Like Even someone as powerful as Tian Yue can¡¯t come in. So, who do you need to look at in your own territory???That's it. So, an earth-shattering rare battle in Fengshen Mountain is about to begin. At this moment, the low-key young man who was about to step into this jungle didn¡¯t know anything yet and was happily enjoying the massage from the maid. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the queue in front. The low-key young man in the sedan slowly opened his eyes and said calmly: "What's wrong? Didn't I tell you not to make a noise when you have nothing to do? This kind of embarrassing behavior is too shameful." Then, someone quickly ran over to report: "Young Master, The people in the advance team were ambushed. Looking at the arrow, it was most likely from the prisoner" At this time, at the door of the big sedan chair, the low-key young master's sharpshooter butler received the arrow from the person who reported the message, and pondered He said: "Yesthis arrow is indeed the handiwork of the prisoner. " The low-key young master sat up straight, patted the lubricated little hands of the maid who was rubbing his shoulders, and said lightly: "Prisoner? Which prisoner has such courage to attack our people? How is the injury? Does it matter? " There was a hesitant voice from outside. The low-key young master was a little unhappy and snorted coldly from his nostrils. The guard's voice suddenly came from outside: "Young Master, the brother who was shot died on the spot" "What? died? "The low-key young man was furious. Volume One Chapter 1315 Shopping "Yes, yes Young Master, our man was shot dead on the spot" The trembling voice of the guard who reported the news came from outside. In the sedan chair. The handsome face of the low-key young master was filled with a cold and murderous air. "Haha." He got up. "Prisoner?" "You are so courageous" "Anyone who dares to kill me" The aura of the low-key young master is like a ferocious beast that wants to choose someone to devour. The maid on the soft couch looked nervous and huddled there, not daring to move. At this time, there was another commotion in front of the team. Someone came quickly to deliver the letter. "Young Master, two more of us were shot by hidden arrows and unfortunately died" The low-key young master in the sedan suddenly roared: "Then why don't you fight back? Are you idiots?" Boom With the low-key young master's voice Roaring, the elite monks in this team all went crazy and rushed directly into the jungle. "How can they dare to move without giving orders from the low-key young master?" ¡°Otherwise, the punishment received would be unimaginable. So, these people have been waiting here for a long time, just waiting for the order. As the group of people rushed into the jungle, screams suddenly sounded one after another. At first, the low-key young master had a sneer on his face: "How about a group of people who don't know how to live or die? Everyone who saw me was dumbfounded, right?" But immediately, someone came over to report: "Young Master, the other party is in the jungle. There were a lot of people, and six or seven of our people were attacked in the blink of an eye" The low-key young man in the sedan chair turned green and became furious, but fortunately, he was not an idiot. He immediately ordered: "Call everyone "Everyone comes back." "Then send scouts in to find out the opponent's situation, and then take them to the nest." Then, after the low-key young master lost seven or eight people, the remaining people all retreated in shock. Then, the low-key young master sent someone in to investigate the situation. It has to be said that there are indeed many strong people on his side, and there are people who are good at all aspects. He quickly figured out some of the situations in the jungle and reported them to the low-key young master. After listening to the scout's report, the low-key young master sneered: "There is a fast-flowing river? Do you want to ambush us in the river?" "It's simply a whim." Come over, study it, and then directly give the order to rush in from the other direction and attack the flanks of the group of prisoners. More than an hour later The prisoners occupying this jungle were violently attacked on the flanks, and they suffered heavy losses in an instant. The group of prisoners immediately went crazy. I was even more convinced that the person who attacked them before was the low-key young master. The low-key young master is also crazy here. They have never encountered such a bold prisoner. After they revealed their identity and said that they were from the Imperial clan, they still attacked like crazy. "Killing people from the Imperial Clan is nothing. They all end up dead." "Don't use the name of the Imperial Clan to scare people. I've been frightened since I was a child." Once you have taken over the territory, you have to leave something behind." "Can the Imperial Clan do whatever they want?" The prisoner even yelled. The anger on both sides has burned to a certain level and is extremely strong. Hit the real fire and die directly. Especially this group of prisoners, when they saw the low-key young master with a large number of beautiful girls, they immediately became even more crazy. "Damn, there are so many juicy little girls, everyone will have a share by then." "Haha, this little girl is so juicy. She can squeeze out a handful of water with just a squeeze, right?" "Hehe, it's fun to watch They It must smell good." The people on Low-key Young Master's side were also completely outraged. They were extremely angry. The other party provoked them first and was so unreasonable, cursing them about the Imperial Clan. The Imperial Clan is usually domineering and arrogant, but this time This time I was really unjustly accused. Xu Luo stood on an ancient tree far away, looking quietly in the direction of them. Shouts, fights, screams all kinds of sounds were connected together. Almost as soon as the two sides met, they started a fierce fight. No one is holding back at all. There is no intention to negotiate at all. They are all people who are used to being domineering. They are all used to bullying others.?. When the two sides met, they were at odds with each other. The prisoners have lived in this place for many years and are extremely familiar with every plant and tree here. They are also familiar with each other. It can be said that they have the right time, location, and people. Although the low-key young master is not that familiar with the environment here, the people who can serve as the low-key young master's bodyguards, regardless of whether they are male or female, are all truly elite. Any of these people, if you put them in a small or medium-sized family, they are all the kind of peerless geniuses that are difficult to produce in tens of thousands of years. They are all at the level of heirs. Moreover, although here, although the divine power is sealed, these people are all proficient in various fields. When fighting with this kind of combat skills, they are not inferior to these prisoners who have the right time, place and people. The moves are accurate and deadly. The most important thing is that the weapons held by the low-key young master are all high-quality. Even in the eyes of this group of prisoners, they are like artifacts. The two sides were on the bank of the river, mixing together like a meat grinder, causing casualties almost in an instant, they had formed and were expanding rapidly. The bright red blood flowed along the river bank and into the river, even the river water was dyed red. To be honest, the number of prisoners far exceeds the people on the low-key young master's side. In total, there are more than 3,000 people. On the low-key young master's side, including the maids, there are only more than 1,000 people. But this group of prisoners is far less united than the low-key young master. They can still fight against the wind, but once they encounter setbacks, they will immediately retreat. Therefore, after five or six hundred people died, the prisoners began to collapse. At this time, the low-key young master had also paid the price of more than a hundred deaths. Seeing the prisoners begin to collapse, he was furious. How could we let these imperial guards go? This time, without waiting for the low-key young master's orders, the group of guards launched a merciless siege on the prisoners. In the end, the group of prisoners paid the price of more than a thousand people to completely get rid of the pursuit of this group of imperial guards. kill. In the end, the low-key young master made statistics and found that more than 300 guards were dead and more than 400 were injured. This price is not unbearable. Even a low-key young master would find it unbearable. Because until now, the battle is over, he still doesn¡¯t understand why. "Why do these prisoners hate us so much? What have we done to them?" The low-key young master looked at his few confidants with a cold and gloomy face. The middle-aged sharpshooter butler stood up at this time and mused: "Listening to the meaning of those people's words, it seems that we should feel sorry for them first" "Isn't this nonsense?" Another person stood up and said: "Our people, As soon as we entered the woods, we were attacked. Why did they say that we were sorry for them?" The low-key young man's eyes flashed, and he sat there thinking for a moment, and then said coldly: "What a bastard." Everyone around him was stunned. , looked at their master. The beautiful maid who had been sitting behind the low-key young master and rubbing his shoulders asked at the right time: "Why did the young master say this?" The low-key young master gritted his teeth and sneered: "I know what is going on. I still remember the archery that was very good at that time. "Human?" The sharpshooter butler's face suddenly turned red, and he was stunned at the same time: "What does it have to do with that person?" The low-key young master Yi Lian said wisely: "These damn prisoners, they said we attacked them first. Right?" Everyone nodded. The low-key young master said: "But the person who did it is definitely not one of our people." Everyone nodded again. The low-key young man sneered: "Then, someone else must have taken action. Who is the person who took action?" Everyone was lost in thought. The low-key young master gritted his teeth and said: "In this kind of jungle, if you want to assassinate others, the best way is naturally to use bows and arrows." "That person can definitely do this." "Then, do you still remember what happened when we entered the jungle just now? "At that time, our people were killed with arrows." "If the person who took action was the person who shot at us before, then he first killed some prisoners, took away their arrows, and then used those arrows. , the people who came to shoot us" "Isn't this all a matter of course?" "What a shame, that bastard, dared to plot against me like this." Everyone present was dumbfounded. Then, they looked at the low-key young master with admiration, and couldn't help but said in unison from the bottom of their hearts: "Young Master is so wise that it's hard to find in the world." The low-key young master habitually leaned back and leaned on thatOn the soft and warm body of the maid, Liang said lightly: "Low-key." Everyone was silent, but the admiration in their eyes could not be concealed. "What a beast. He actually instigated a fight between us and this group of prisoners, and even forged a deep hatred. I'm afraid that even if I explain it clearly now, the hatred will be completely forged. When I see you later, I must catch that little beast and peel him off." "The middle-aged sharpshooter butler felt ashamed, because he seemed to be the one who started this incident from the beginning. But how could he admit that it was his fault? The low-key young master also said coldly: "Yes, I have always been low-key and don't want to be too public. This bastard forced me to show my clever mind. Very good. If he makes me angry, I will not let him go." "Cross him." "Let's cross the river." The low-key young master said, gathered his team, then found a place where the downstream water was gentle, took out the boat, and began to cross the river. Unexpectedly, just as the boat was halfway through, a shower of arrows appeared on the opposite side. Although they had taken precautions, dozens of people were still shot into hedgehogs on the spot and were killed directly. The low-key young master was furious and ordered the team to rush over. By the time they reached the other side, the group of prisoners had already disappeared without a trace. The low-key young master and his group were filled with hatred, and they hated this group of prisoners with all their heart. "If I find the true peak, when I reach the top, you will be completely destroyed." The low-key young man's roar echoed in the jungle. At this moment, Xu Luo appeared in the depths of the swamp in his boat. In his mouth, he was still humming a tune. Volume One Chapter 1316 Gold in the Water "Master, are you back?" As soon as Xu Luo arrived at the island, he saw Ye Yao standing there with a happy face, as if waiting for him. "Yes, why are you so happy?" Xu Luo asked strangely as he jumped off the boat, put the boat away, and walked towards Ye Yao. Ye Yao smiled, looked at Xu Luo and said, "Master, this trip must be going well, right?" "It's okay, where is Duan Song?" Xu Luo asked casually. "Duan Duan is looking at the baby there and refuses to leave. He asked me to come over and wait for the young master." Ye Yao said very excitedly. Xu Luo was slightly startled: "Baby? What baby? Are you still watching over there?" "Master, just follow me and you will know." Ye Yao said, turned around and led the way, jumping up and down like a thirteen-year-old A four-year-old girl. Xu Luo followed Ye Yao with some curiosity. After walking for about a few miles, he saw Duan Song lying there with his butt sticking out, looking at something intently. He didn't even notice that the two of them were approaching. Ye Yao walked over and kicked Duan Song on the butt: "Hey, the young master is back." "Ah why are you kicking my ass?" Duan Song was startled, and quickly turned around and saw Xu Luo, Suddenly he bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Master, come and see, I found a treasure." Xu Luo walked over and saw a small pool in front of Duan Song. The pool was like a well mouth, less than three feet wide, and the water was very clear. , exudes a really biting cold air, which can be felt even from a distance. "What?" Xu Luo asked. ¡°Young master, you¡¯ll know right away,¡± Duan Song said with a mysterious face. Xu Luo lay down by the pool, looked inside, and his eyes suddenly lit up. There is a fish deep in the pool. The whole body is bloody and bright red. It is in the center of the bottom of the pool. It looks like a beautiful goldfish. The eyes, fins, overlapping tail are still swimming gently, and the scales on the body are also lifelike. But if you look closely, you will find that although the fins and tail of this fish are constantly moving, they never stop moving. From beginning to end, it did not advance or retreat even a little bit. In other words, it was actually unable to move. Xu Luo observed carefully and found that this fish looked a little dull. It seemed to be like a real living creature, and there was this trace of it. Subtle differences. Of course, if Duan Song and Ye Yao didn't have such mysterious expressions on their faces, Xu Luo would not have thought too much and would have just thought it was a fish. After all, here, spiritual consciousness and everything else are sealed. Without spiritual consciousness, we can only rely on naked eyes to identify the treasure. If it is not a particularly familiar treasure, we can only identify it slowly. But even if Xu Luo saw such a fish, he probably wouldn't think too much about it. "This is not a real fish" Xu Luo said softly. Duan Song suddenly looked at Ye Yao with an expression of admiration. Ye Yao said with some pride: "How is it? Duan Duan, you lose, I will say, the young master will definitely be able to tell at a glance that this is not a real fish." Duan Song said helplessly: "Let's have a fight like this It would be strange if the young master couldn't tell the mysterious look on his face." Ye Yao naturally knew this, but she said unforgivingly: "Anyway, you lose." "Okay, I lost Duan Song didn't bother to reason with a woman, and he couldn't understand it anyway. Then he looked at Xu Luo: "Master, do you know what this is?" "Test me?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t know what it was. But he knew that this was definitely not a real fish. He was about to say he didn¡¯t know. At this time, a spiritual message from the Bronze Tower suddenly came to my mind. "The essence of the five elements, gold in water, is condensed after all living things." "This thing is called gold in water." Xu Luo was slightly startled, and then muttered: "Gold in water?" Duan Song over there was shocked and looked at Xu Luo's eyes were full of disbelief: "Is this impossible? Didn't the young master say that he has never been to the Emperor Star before? Could it be that the world where the young master lived before also had such legendary gods?" Over there, Ye Yaoze There was an expression of admiration on his face: "Young Master is indeed knowledgeable. Duan and I have been confirming this thing for a long time. We used the classics we mastered to confirm it. It was difficult to determine its origin, but Young Master was able to reveal the secret with one word ¡­It¡¯s so awesome.¡± Xu Luo felt a little blushing, but he couldn¡¯t explain it. He could only smile and said calmly: ¡°I have seen some introductions in a classic, but I didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. If it weren¡¯t for you Be careful, I'm afraid I'll miss it." "Young Master is too humble," Duan Song said.I was also thirsty and wanted to drink water. I accidentally saw it and thought it was a bit abnormal to have such a goldfish in this kind of pool, so I called Ye Yao to identify it together. " Xu Luo said: "I only know that this thing is the essence of the five elements, but I don't know its specific effects" "Young Master can know that it is the essence of the five elements, which is already amazing. Duan Song said, the excitement in his eyes was still strong: "In this world, there are five elements, some of which are mutually reinforcing, and some of which are in conflict with each other." " "The gold in this water is actually gold that generates water. Therefore, the water in this pool is not ordinary water" "Oh? "Xu Luo suddenly became somewhat interested. The theory of the Five Elements has been spread in the Immortal Realm and the Ancient Heavenly Realm, but it is not so widespread. There are not many interested monks. When we arrived at the Emperor Xing and Xu Luo haven't fully understood this place yet, but judging from the performances of Duan Song and Ye Yao, the monks here are obviously much more interested in and understand the Five Elements. "Young Master should know that the fire in this world is. There are many kinds, and there are all kinds of strange fires. " "For example, the fire of the avenue" "For example, the sky fire" "For example, the fire of hell" "There are many other strange fires. You should have heard of them, or even seen some. " Duan Song looked at Xu Luo and said seriously: "There are also many different types of water in the world. " "Among them, there are weak water, heavy water, and water of the five elements." "The most powerful water of the five elements is the water of the five elements." "The most vicious water is the water of the five elements in conflict." " "But in this world, whether it is water in which the five elements are in harmony with each other, or water in which the five elements are in conflict with each other, it is extremely rare. " "Many people who practice water-based exercises have been looking for this kind of water of the five elements throughout their lives, but they have searched all over the world and traveled all over the universe, but it is difficult to find a drop. " "Now, right in front of us, there is not only a pool of water of the Five Elements, but also there is a magical object like gold in the water. " Duan Song looked at Xu Luo excitedly: "Master, we have made a fortune." Xu Luo was indeed shocked in his heart, although he didn't quite understand how this kind of five-element water would affect people who practice water-based exercises. What kind of help it will be. But it can be seen from the expressions on Duan Song and Ye Yao's faces that that kind of help makes them even happier than breaking through a big realm. "Then what are you waiting for?" "Xu Luo looked at the two of them. Duan Song and Ye Yao were both speechless. Ye Yao said slightly angrily: "Of course I'm waiting for you to come back, sir." "Why are you waiting for me to come back?" If you find out, you can handle it." "" Ye Yao and Duan Song both looked at Xu Luo speechlessly. In the end, Ye Yao looked at Duan Song and said reluctantly: "I lost ¡­¡± Xu Luo¡¯s head was full of black lines: ¡°Are you betting with me? "The two of them looked embarrassed. Duan Song said with a smile: "I said that the young master can't recognize what this is at a glance. Ye Yao didn't believe it and said that the young master will definitely recognize it. "I said that the young master will definitely be tempted by this treasure, but He will give us a part" Ye Yao looked at Xu Luo with complicated eyes: "But I lost. I didn't expect that the young master was not tempted at all when faced with such a magical object, and he gave it to us directly I am convinced of the defeat." Xu Luo smiled and said, "This thing is useless to me." "But to you two, especially you, Ye Yao, you are practicing water skills, right?" "So, this thing is useless to me." , it will be of great use to you. In this case, why should I argue with you?" Ye Yao was stunned immediately and looked at Xu Luo blankly: "How could the young master see that I practice water-based skills?" " Duan Songye? Somewhat surprised. ??????????????? It wouldn¡¯t be too weird to say that this was outside the Fengshen Mountain, and you could see the attributes of the other party¡¯s practicing skills. After all, if you practice a kind of skill for a long time, you will also have some of that temperament on your body. But this is the Fengshen Mountain. All divine energy, magical powers, and divine consciousness are sealed here. How is it possible to see what other people are doing in a place like this? Xu Luo smiled profoundly: "I guessed it." The two of them looked unbelieving, but there was nothing they could do about Xu Luo. This time, Xu Luo actually did not lie. Although Bronze Tower could tell, he would not report everything to Xu Luo in detail. Xu Luo deduced it from Ye Yao's expression. Because although Duan Song was also very excited, his excitement was completely different from Ye Yao's. Only someone like Xu Luo, who has read countless people, can distinguish this feeling. "Since this thing is useful to you, just keep it." Xu Luo glanced at Duan Song: "How about you??Two equal shares? " Duan Song hurriedly waved his hand: "Young master, you underestimate me. Although the value of a drop of the Five Elements Water is immeasurable, it is actually not of much use to me. After all, what I practice is not a water-based technique. " As he said that, Duan Song laughed: "Whenever I encounter a treasure that suits me in the future, Sister Yao can just let me have it. Ye Yao looked moved and said: "As long as there is gold in the water, this kind of water of the five elements can be produced continuously. I will definitely not be able to use it up. When the time comes, I will exchange it for the resources we need." Duan Songxiao Said: "Then it's settled, in the future, we will establish a big force on the Emperor Star" "We must be the richest" "We must be the most powerful" "Andthe most powerful" At this time, from now on Suddenly, a cold snort came from the other direction: "Idiot." The three people here were slightly startled. They looked towards the side where the sound came from, and saw four people, two men, two women, walking over there. Everyone has an aura that looks down on the world, especially one man, standing there, giving the impression that the surging blood energy is almost through his body. out Volume 1 Chapter 1317 Ancestor? In a place where all such magical powers and spells are suppressed, it is really shocking that these few people can still exude such blood. Duan Song and Ye Yao immediately stood beside Xu Luo and made a defensive posture. The four people coming from the opposite side had nonchalant expressions on their faces, with a touch of disdain in their eyes as they looked at Xu Luo and the others. The man who just snorted looked at the three of them and said, "You can go away." "How did you say that?" Duan Song raised his eyebrows and was immediately angry. The other person's tone was really unkind. "What are you talking about? We spent seven years looking for this place and finally determined this location. Haha, gold in the water is not something people like you can have." The man had a strong look on his face: "If you know what you know, hurry up and hurry up." "Leave, we don't care about you." "What if we don't leave?" Ye Yao said coldly. "Little girl, don't make yourself uncomfortable. Although gold in water is of inestimable value, it is not the only one. You can definitely find it in this world. But you only have one life." A tall woman with a cold face , looking at Ye Yao: "Don't waste your life, then there will be nothing. Strong. This woman, including the three people around him, has such strength from the bottom of her bones that it is unbearable. " What's so much nonsense like this? The man who spoke before said coldly: "The gold in this water belongs to us." " At this time, Xu Luo looked at the four people opposite and suddenly couldn't help but chuckle: "I really want to know, where do you have such confidence come from? " "My own strength? Or the forces behind it? "The strong woman with an indifferent face glanced at Xu Luo lightly: "No matter what, you can't afford to offend me." "Oh? "Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at these people: "Really? " The man who spoke before said calmly: "My name is Tianqi. " The strong woman with a cold face said: "My name is Feng Shuang. " Tian Qi continued: "The person next to me is called Tianhui, and the other person is called Feng Ning. " "Think about it for yourself before you talk about it. " "Are you from the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan? "Duan Song and Ye Yao were both slightly surprised. Seeing the momentum of the other party, they both had some guesses in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the other party was actually from the Imperial Clan and the Feng Clan. "It's not that the Imperial Clan and the Feng Clan are. Are there any disagreements between you recently? "Xu Luo stood aside and said calmly: "Judging from the actions of the younger generation, the rumors are wrong. " Tian Qi said coldly: "Boy, keep your mouth shut. Trouble comes from your mouth. You are qualified to discuss it no matter who you are." Feng Shuang said: "You are the only one who can discuss matters about the Imperial Clan and the Feng Clan. of? " At this time, Ye Yao, beside Xu Luo, said softly: "Tianqi and Tianhui are known as the two contemporary prides of the imperial clan. Their seniority is not as high as the low-key young master, but it is said that their talent and bloodline are better than the low-key young master. , are the two rising stars that the Imperial Clan is currently focusing on cultivating. " "Feng Shuang and Feng Ning are the two women used by the Feng Clan to marry the two prides of the Imperial Clan. It is said that they are both very talented. " "On the Emperor Star, they have the title of the Twin Phoenixes of the Wind Clan, while Tianqi and Tianhui are called the Twin Dragons of the Imperial Clan" "Two dragons and twin phoenixes? "Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. "Bold" Feng Shuang gave a cold scolding on the other side: "Who do you think you are? How dare you say such frivolous words? Looking for death? " As he said that, he actually walked towards Xu Luo. Ye Yao snorted and walked directly towards Feng Shuang. " Are you sure you want to fight with us? "At this time, Tianhui, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, and an astonishing blood burst out from his body. Even though there were rules to suppress it, it was still difficult to completely seal his amazing energy and blood. Tianhui's eyes fell directly on Xu Luo: "You are very strong, but you are no match." Xu Luo chuckled: "Really? Don't just talk, we can give it a try. Fighting one by one is a bit of a waste of time. Why don't the four of you go together?" "You are looking for death." Tian Qi is a contemporary rookie of the Imperial Clan. He is quite powerful and arrogant. He has never Have you experienced this kind of stimulation? He immediately rushed towards Xu Luo, and the energy and blood in his body was about to burst out. Tian Qi punched Xu Luo in the face. This punch seemed to be straight, but it contained a lot of meaning. With extremely powerful power, Xu Luo almost penetrated the void with just the strength of his body. Xu Luo snorted, walked around in front of Ye Yao, and said lightly: "Look." After saying that, he raised his hand. It's just a punch. Two fists hit each other hard.sp; There was a muffled sound in the air. Then, Tian Qi's body flew backwards with a whoosh. He flew backwards more than ten feet away, his feet barely stabilized his body, his face flushed red, he glared at Xu Luo, and then "Wow" he spat out a mouthful of blood. "With this little ability? How dare you call yourself the Emperor Star Double Dragon? The Twin Insects are just about the same," Xu Luo said lightly. "Go to hell!" Tianhui flashed over there and rushed towards Xu Luo. In his hand, suddenly there was a simple dagger. This dagger exuded a biting cold air, which was bone-piercing, as if it was going to freeze the whole world. At the same time, the murderous aura on the dagger was also extremely fierce. He slashed at Xu Luo with one sword. Xu Luo still didn't have any weapons in his hands. He raised his hand and punched Tianhui's dagger directly. Tianhui was furious. His opponent's behavior meant that he didn't take him seriously at all. "Open" Tianhui shouted, and a bright light burst out from the dagger at this moment. This is the sword energy inspired purely by the strength of the physical body. This kind of sword energy is extremely sharp. When Xu Luo's fist hit it directly, On the extremely sharp blade of the dagger. There was a loud sound of gold and iron. The dagger snapped with a click. ??????????? Then, Xu Luo's figure reached the extreme speed, he raised his hand and slapped Tianhui hard on the face. There was a crisp sound. Everyone was completely stunned. Tianhui himself covered his face with an incredible look in his eyes. "If you don't have such strong abilities and don't understand the opponent's methods, don't raise your posture so high." "Otherwise, you will be taught a lesson. Where will you put your face?" Xu Luo taught Bu with a cold face, "You have practiced to this point. It's not easy at this level. I don't want to ruin your moral character, so get out of here." "When you see me in the future, remember to be polite." "You" Tianqi and Tianhui were angry, feeling ashamed at the same time. In front of their respective Being so despised and humiliated in front of their fianc¨¦e, they had the urge to fight Xu Luo desperately. "Why don't you get out of here?" Xu Luo shouted sharply: "Do you really think that the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan behind you can protect you for the rest of your life?" "Don't talk about the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan wherever you go." "Why do you just Do you know that I have no enmity with the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan? " "You can't defeat me, and I will kill you easily. If I have a deep grudge against your Imperial Clan, the Wind Clan, and I punch you to death, you won't know that you will die. Are you unjust? " Xu Luo's scolding was so fierce that the four originally arrogant and domineering young people on the opposite side were so shocked that they could not even speak. I wanted to refute, but I couldn't say anything. Because what they told was true, they did overestimate their own strength, the forces behind them, and their deterrent effect on the outside world. As a result, his skills are not as good as others, and the family behind him cannot scare anyone. This result is simply too embarrassing. It made them extremely sad. Duan Song and Ye Yao were watching with their hearts swaying. Although he tried hard to keep calm on his face, his heart was already exploding. "It's so cool." "When have the core disciples of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan ever been taught a lesson like this?" "Furthermore, Xu Luo taught him a lesson so confidently that it was just like he was teaching his descendants." "This tone is simply "As big as the sky" But unfortunately, even Duan Song and Ye Yao had to admit that Xu Luo's lesson was very reasonable. "You haven't left yet, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for half of the Five Elements Water?" Xu Luo looked coldly, especially looking at the two women from the Wind Clan, feeling an inexplicable anger in his heart. It felt like I saw my daughter following a gangster, and I was absolutely furious. "Youdo you dare to leave your name?" Tianhui covered his face. That handsome face still felt hot. What was even more uncomfortable was not his face, but his heart. But he finally still had some confidence as a disciple of everyone. He stood there, looking at Xu Luo, wanting to know Xu Luo's identity. Xu Luo smiled faintly and glanced at Tianhui: "My name is Xu Luo, have you heard of me?" Tianhui and Tianqi over there were stunned on the spot, looking at Xu Luo with a hint of Shocked and incredulous: "Are you Xu Luo?"  There were two women, Feng Shuang and Feng Ning, who also asked this question. However, what was different from the shock and disbelief of Tianhui and Tianqi was that these two women looked at Xu Luo with Full of adoration. "You are thatXu Luo from the Immortal Realm? Youhow could you appear here?" Tian Qi shook his wrist, feeling that his metacarpal bones might have been cracked several times, which was very painful, but in comparison, He was even more shocked by the identity of the person in front of him. Tianhui looked at Xu Luo, the shock in his eyes not dispelling at all: "Are you really Xu Luo from the fairyland?" Feng Shuang and Feng Ning looked at Xu Luo at this time, as if they were young and ignorant. The young girl almost rushed towards her and shouted when she saw her idol. Tianhui and Tianqi couldn't help but feel a little disgusted when they looked at their fianc¨¦es, and they coughed heavily. But it¡¯s of no use at all. The two girls, who were originally as cold as ice, were all looking at Xu Luo with admiration, and they didn't hear their coughs at all. Xu Luo glanced at these people with some surprise. He knew very well that his name should appear among the senior officials of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan, but he did not expect that these young people actually knew him. "Yes, so what?" Xu Luo said lightly. At this time, Tianhui and Tianqi fell to their knees with a plop, and couldn't help crying: "Ancestor, you have gone home" Duan Song and Ye Yao were shocked by this scene. The whole person was already messy in the wind. Volume One Chapter 1318 The Ancient Lineage Xu Luo also had black lines on his face. Looking at the two guys who suddenly fell to their knees and howled, the corners of his mouth twitched, not knowing what to say. The two girls, Feng Shuang and Feng Ning, also knelt there with their fianc¨¦s. The two girls did not cry, but the eyes they knelt there and looked at Xu Luo contained deep admiration. The expressions were like those of two mortal girls who saw gods "You" Xu Luo looked at these people: "Get up and talk." "If you don't get up, it's so easy for us to see our ancestors. Let's kneel down for a while. Wuwu" Tianqi stopped rubbing his fists and knelt there, kowtowing and crying. Tianhui stopped covering his face: "Being able to see my ancestor is the greatest luck in my life. Being able to be taught a lesson by my ancestor | After I go back, those guys are not jealous of me." "It's a pity that you can't use magical powers here, otherwise I will keep my face as it is. When I go back, I will say that this is what my ancestor taught me. , they will definitely go crazy." Tian Qi said from the side: "Brother, if you can't do it, I will slap you before you go back" "Get out of here" Tianhui was furious: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will now "I'll whip you" "" Xu Luo looked at these two guys who instantly became living treasures with a speechless expression. "Ancestor, you can't understand the excitement in our hearts at this moment. Just let us kneel down for a while. Wuwu, we are not weaklings. The Tian Family of the Imperial Clan can produce bastards like Tianyue, but we have never produced weaklings. Tianqi said while crying. Xu Luo's heart moved slightly. He couldn't help but narrow his eyes, looking at the two brothers Tianqi and Tianhui. We are both disciples of the Imperial Clan, and are also among the younger generation of the Imperial Clan, and they actually cursed Tianyue? Could it be that Xu Luo instantly thought of the identities of these two brothers? They were most likely the disciples of Tiangu's lineage back then. Thinking of this, Xu Luo was also a little moved. He said in a deep voice: "I know you are not weaklings, but you can You can't get up first, and then make it clear to me: "Old ancestor, let's get up, then get up." Tianhui pulled Tianqi and kowtowed to Xu Luo seriously for a few more times, and then stood up. Duan Song and Ye Yao were standing by, the shocked expressions on their faces still not gone away. They knew that Xu Luo had a grudge with the Imperial Clan, and they knew that Tianyue was still sending people to hunt Xu Luo. But I didn't expect that Xu Luo was also from the Imperial Clan. This was simply unbelievable. Feng Shuang and Feng Ning also stood up at this time. Feng Shuang no longer looked as cold as before. Regardless of Tian Qi's hint, he looked curious. He walked up to Xu Luo and asked, "Old ancestor, I want to know if Aunt Feng Xiaoyue is still alive? " "Yes, yes, ancestor, just tell us, we have been looking forward to the return of Aunt Feng Xiaoyue for these years." "Are you talking about Feng Yue?" "Xu Luo now understands why they call him ancestor, because they must regard him as Tiangu. Although Xu Luo himself has always been unwilling to admit that he is Tiangu, in fact, to this day, he has completely thought that he is Tiangu. It makes sense, even if he denies it in every possible way, everyone in the world will not think so and will treat him as Tiangu. Isn¡¯t this the reason why Tianyue wants to kill him so persistently? It doesn't matter if he denies it. "Yes, yes, it's Grandma Fengyue." Feng Shuang looked at Xu Luo eagerly. Tianhui and Tianqi on the side were also curious. Looking at Xu Luo, even Duan Song and Ye Yao looked curious. In the past, the emperor clan and the wind clan suffered heavy losses in the battle. Princess Fengyue died in battle. Tian Gu, the young genius who had the greatest hope of reaching the highest realm in the Imperial Clan, left his country in grief and never came back. Almost every monk on the Imperial Star is familiar with these stories. But before that, Duan Song and Ye Yao had never thought about what the story of the past would have to do with the young master they admired. But now Feng Shuang and Feng Ning asked, plus Tian Qi, Tian Hui's reaction. If Duan Song and Ye Yao don't understand that their young master is closely related to Tian Gu in that past incident, then they are simply idiots: " Fengyue? Maybe she's still here maybe she's not here. " "This what kind of answer is this? "Feng Shuang's little face that could be broken by a bullet was full of confusion. Xu Luo said: "The divine burial place in the fairyland has countless legendary figures buried in it.There may even be an immortal buried inside. " "Feng Yue has been buried there for countless epochs. " When Feng Shuang and Feng Ning heard this, their expressions couldn't help but darken. "Yes, my great aunt had exhausted all her magical powers back then It was said that she had completely lost all vitality, so how could she be resurrected so easily? " Feng Shuang murmured softly, with tears flashing in the corners of her eyes. Feng Ning also looked sad: "How great would it be if my great aunt and grandma could come back? " Tianhui and Tianqi, standing aside, both sighed softly. "However, when I was in danger, she came out of the Divine Burial Ground once. "Xu Luo said. "What? "At this moment, everyone looked at Xu Luo in great shock. Feng Shuang and Feng Ning were so excited that they rushed over and grabbed Xu Luo's sleeves. They didn't care about losing their composure and stared at Xu Luo nervously. "Xu Luo will When she met Fengyue, she told everyone about the general process. In the end, Xu Luo sighed: "She said she would meet Tiangu, she said she would be in a good place I don't know. true and false. " "So, it's hard to explain clearly the relationship between you and Ancient Ancestor Tian? Tianhui frowned slightly, then shook his head and said: "No, no, you are the ancient ancestor of Tian. This can't be wrong." Tian Qi also said at the side: "Yes, you must be the ancient ancestor of Tian." At this time, Xu Luo, on the other hand, Somewhat surprised, he looked at the two of them: "You two are not very old, how could you possibly know such a thing? " Tian Qi said: "I really didn't know about this kind of thing in the past, but now, I am afraid that everyone with some status in the entire Imperial Clan knows about it. " Tianhui also said: "Now the Imperial Clan has been divided into two forces, just like back then. " "One force is dominated by Tianyue's lineage. It advocates completely wiping you out and ensuring that Tianyue Successfully Hedao" "The power of their lineage is much stronger. " "The other lineage is your lineage, ancient ancestor Tianqi. Tianqi and I are both your juniors. " "Although our lineage is not as strong as Tianyue's lineage and has been suppressed severely in recent years, we are not without any strength." "At least, now there is a consensus among the clan. " Xu Luo looked at Tianhui: "What consensus? Tianhui whispered: "That's right, this matter is a personal grudge between you and Tianyue. No one else can get involved in this grudge." " "So, I'm sorry, ancestor, we can only help you deliver some news secretly, and this is already the best condition that our lineage can obtain." "This is still the level of many living fossils back then. Elders, I feel that this matter is a disservice to my ancestors, so I just stood up and said something fair this time. Tianhui said, and then said: "Ancestor, don't worry too much. Although Tianyue is extremely powerful, he has a big problem in his cultivation." Tianqi said: "It's because of that piece of good fortune." "On the bone with the mark" "He simply couldn't completely refine that bone" "It's not his, he took it by force. Although he understood the supreme way from it, it also left a wound that is difficult to heal" "This This act of forcibly taking away human beings must be intolerable to heaven and earth." Tian Qi said a lot indignantly, and then looked at Xu Luo and said: "The ancestors turned around and climbed directly to the top of Fengshen Mountain. After they got out, their strength must have surpassed When life and death enter Xuanzhen, you will be in the same realm as Tianyue." "Then, find a place to practice with peace of mind for thousands of epochs. When you come back and fight Tianyue, you will definitely defeat him." Feng Shuang said at the side: " If Tianyue is so evil, how could he allow his ancestor to practice peacefully for thousands of epochs? " Feng Ning also said: "Yes, he will definitely cause damage." Tian Qi said: "Senior Living Fossil has already thought about this kind of thing? , When the time comes, I will help arrange a place for Ancient Ancestor Tian." "That would be great," Feng Shuang and Feng Ning said in unison. Xu Luo smiled bitterly in his heart: Thousands of epochs? Go ahead and dream. These two young men underestimated Tianyue too much. Even if Tianyue really has a problem with his cultivation, how can he not make any progress after tens of thousands of epochs? Unable to join the Tao I'm afraid it's not that he really can't, but that he doesn't want to. Based on his understanding of Tianyue, he can also infer that Tianyue is also a person who pursues the ultimate perfection. He should just want to completely obliterate himself and then practice it completely. Transform that mark of creation. Until then, take another step into Hedao. That kind of union will be the most perfect combination. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t have any of these things.??Go and tell them. He felt a little strange that Tianqi and Tianhui believed that he was Tiangu. Tianhui explained: "In our lineage, there are also many living fossil-level elders. Just a few years ago, when the news of your reincarnation came out, there was a living fossil ancestor whose life was approaching. He used the remaining At the cost of the next era of life, we can deduce whether you are still alive, ancestor." "At that time, after the deduction, the ancestor who was a living fossil left a few words and died directly" "He Tian Gu He. Ancient? The god of Luoshui." "The ancient soul condenses the sky, and the subtlety of reincarnation is unknown." "It's so mysterious that it's impossible to guess." : "The ancestor of the living fossil, after saying these words, said that he has been alive since ancient times, and his future is limitless, not in this life." Volume 1 Chapter 1319 Secrets of the Imperial Clan "What do you mean?" Ye Yao asked from the side: "I don't understand it at allit's too mysterious" Tianhui glanced at Ye Yao and said nothing. The pride of the children of the Imperial Clan is simply innate. This has nothing to do with which lineage he comes from. To be honest, they only reacted like this when they met Xu Luo. Otherwise, they would have been aloof all the way and no one would bother to pay attention. Xu Luo glanced at the embarrassed Ye Yao from the corner of his eyes, smiled bitterly and patted his forehead: "I forgot to introduce you." Then he said to Tianhui: "This is Miss Ye Yao, this is Duan Song, these two "It has been of great help to me along the way." After Xu Luo said this, Tianhui and others began to look at Ye Yao and Duan Song with a serious look, and then came forward to greet them one by one. Ye Yao and Duan Song also knew what the children of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan were like, so they were somewhat flattered when they saw them taking the initiative to come up to greet them. In this way, the estrangement between the two parties was immediately eliminated. Tianhui then explained to Ye Yao: "There are senior figures in the clan who are good at this, and they have made an explanation. Although it may not be accurate, it should be close to ten. "He is the ancient God of Luoshui. " "This sentence refers to where the ancient ancestors of the sky are, and in which ancient place? Then he gave an answer later, Ancient Ancestor Tian, ??has now become a god related to Luoshui. ""At that time, the news we got was that there was a man named Xu Luo, who had a very close relationship with Ancient Ancestor Tian. Deep origins. " "Tianyue also specially sent people to hunt down Of course, we only found out about this later. " "Condensing the ancient soul of the sky, performing the subtlety of reincarnation This sentence should be talking about the various methods used by the ancient ancestors in the past to constantly hone their souls in reincarnation. " "This just proves why the person who appears now is not Tian Gu, but Xu Luo. " "I don't know how high the sky is, and I don't know how deep the earth is This sentence refers to the current ancestor Xu Luo, who is unfathomable." Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly, and thought to himself: He just stepped into the realm of life and death in a confused way. Where did the unfathomable come from? "It's so mysterious that it can't be inferred This sentence should be from the living fossil ancestor who wanted to see what Tian Gu who is now Xu Luo's ancestor will do in the future. How, it turned out that it was so mysterious that it was impossible to deduce. "That's why I said something at the end, Tiangu is still alive, his future achievements are limitless, and not in this life." Tianhui said, looking at Xu Luo: "This kind of deduction is not only done by one person, Tianyue In that lineage, there are also ancestors at the level of living fossils who use their longevity as the cost to conduct various deductions. Guess what the result is? "Everyone looked at Tianhui. Tianhui sneered: "The living fossil-level ancestor vomited blood and died on the spot." "Humph, God knows what he was deducing? " "Perhaps, I wanted to forcibly change something during the deduction, but I was robbed. " "After the living fossil ancestor died, the people over there were unconvinced, and five more living fossil ancestors joined forces to deduce" Tianhui said, with a sneer on his face: "I guess, They must have wanted to help Tianyue solve all future troubles directly, and used the curse technique to curse Xu Luo Ancestor to death." "There were already rumors circulating at that time, and our living fossil ancestors here were also ready to fight them desperately. . " "But just a few days before they were about to prepare for the deduction, the altar had been built Unexpectedly, something suddenly happened at this time" "Those living fossil-level ancestors died suddenly" "And, there was no Anyone can find a trace of scars on their bodies. " "There were no external injuries, no injuries. Several living fossil ancestors who originally had at least a few epochs of longevity died quietly. " " This incident shocked everyone on their side on the spot. " "In the end, the current patriarch over there ordered that no living fossil ancestor be allowed to talk about this matter again. " Tianhui said: "It is precisely because of this matter that our people here went to negotiate and negotiated this matter. It is up to you, ancestor, to resolve it between you and Tianyue." "Because if this continues, I'm afraid All the living fossil ancestors in the entire imperial clan have died, and their information has been exhausted No one can deduce your specific information." "Especially if you deduce it with malicious intent, it will definitely be unlucky." Tian Qi said from the side: "Hey, now There is also a saying circulating within the Imperial Clan" Tianhui glared at Tianqi from the side, and Tianqi suddenly fell silent. Xu Luo smiled and asked: "Tell me, since we have said this, why not Nothing can't be done?'s. " Indeed, the few people present, except for Duan Song and Ye Yao, were all affected by the events of that year. Duan Song and Ye Yao have now returned to Xu Luo's command. Even if they go out in the future, they will If the matter is revealed, it will do no good to them, and it will not have any impact on Xu Luo, because the people who should know have already known it. Then Tian Qi said: "There is a statement in the clan. The ancient ancestor of Tian, ????actually does not belong to the imperial clan at all His bloodline is not the bloodline of the imperial clan" Xu Luo was slightly shocked in his heart. Because he suddenly remembered that he had entered the realm of life and death from nirvana. At that time, the figure appeared in the illusion-like scene. Tian Qi continued: "Because there has never been anyone in the Imperial Clan who can give birth to the mark of creation. In fact, Tianyue Although it is shameless, it is also He is definitely an unprecedented genius in the Imperial Clan. After so many epochs and countless billions of years, he has not been able to refine the Seal of Creation. " Tianhui sighed softly on the side: "I heard that he only comprehended a little bit of the power of the Dao on the seal of creation, and it was backlashed. The Dao injury was very serious. Otherwise, he wouldn't be so anxious to get out of the sky. An ancient ancestor. " "In fact, this statement already existed in the time of the ancient ancestors, but very few people knew about it at that time, and it was limited to the lineage of the clan leader. "Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to directly occupy the Seal of Creation back then." When everyone heard this, they couldn't help being surprised and looked at Xu Luo. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there were so many inside stories hidden in that incident that caused a sensation in the Emperor Star. Tianhui said: "After this incident happened, Tiangu's parents also fell out with the clan and fled to a foreign country without a trace. Later, someone said that Tiangu was actually brought back from outside by the two of them. "Child." "Because they said it was their bloodline, and no one had any doubts." "Until later" "At this point, many things have gradually become clear. Especially in Xu Luo's mind, after repeatedly confirming some things, he finally came up with a vague and hazy answer. At this time, Tianhui said: "No matter what, our lineage still recognizes the ancient ancestor of Tian as our ancestor." Tianqi also said: "Yes, even if it is really not the blood of the Imperial family, so what? They are not their own children, but also their adopted children. Tianyue and the others are not qualified to do that. After hearing this, Xu Luo was silent for a while, and then smiled slightly: "No matter what, thank you for still remembering Tiangu to this day. " "Why did the ancestor say this? Tianhui looked at Xu Luo and said sincerely: "You are the ancestor of our lineage. Although you have returned with a different identity today, you may be much younger than us, but the fact that you are our ancestor, But no one can change it." Xu Luo smiled and didn't say anything more. Regardless of whether Tianhui and the others did it because of the deduction of the living fossil ancestor or out of family affection, he must treat him like this. At this time, Xu Luo glanced at Feng Shuang and Feng Ning, and then said to Feng Ning: "You are the one who practices water skills, right? The reason why you are looking for gold in the water is also for you, right? " Feng Ning was stunned for a moment, and Feng Shuang, Tian Hui, and Tian Qi all looked shocked. That look was almost exactly the same as that of Duan Song and Ye Yao before. " How do you know, ancestor? Tianhui asked in surprise. "Okay, don't call me ancestor. I'm not that old, and it sounds awkward. You can call me Xu Luo, or just like Ye Yao and Duan Song." , just call me Young Master. "Xu Luo said lightly. "This etiquette cannot be discarded," Tianhui said persistently. Xu Luo smiled and waved his hand: "It's nothing, I don't want to be called so old." After he said this, Tianhui and others did not The only way is to let him go and call him Young Master. Then, Xu Luo looked at Ye Yao and said, "You accept the gold in the water." "No, no Young Master, I, I can't accept it." Ye Yao quickly declined if he didn't show up. Ye Yao might have accepted these two pairs of people from the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan, but at this moment, if she was asked to directly accept such a valuable thing, even though she and Duan Song discovered it, Ye Yao felt deep in her heart , there was still a sense of uneasiness. Xu Luo smiled and said, "You can accept it if I ask you to accept it." "Feng Ning" Feng Ning didn't show any dissatisfaction on her face. People like them have been listening to the sky since they were young. The story of Gu and Fengyue grew up, and deep down, they admired Tian Gu and Fengyue. Now that they saw Tian Gu appearing in front of them, the excitement had already surpassed all other emotions.nbsp; Don't say that Xu Luo gave the gold in the water to Ye Yao, even if Xu Luo asked them not to marry Tianhui and Tianqi, I'm afraid these two little girls would turn around and leave immediately. "Old ahem, the young master called me ?" Feng Ning looked at Xu Luo with an excited smile. Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he said helplessly: "I gave the gold in the water to Ye Yao, do you have any objections?" "No, no, ancestorwell, whatever the young master said is what it is," Feng Ning said. "Where are you?" Xu Luo looked at Feng Shuang and Tian Hui Tian Qi. "We have no objections either." The three of them replied in unison, with a crisp tone and no dissatisfaction. Xu Luo nodded secretly, thinking in his heart: The children of the rich family are actually doing better in this regard, but there is a prerequisite: you must first get their approval. "Well, gold in the water, Ye Yao, you accept it, and then this You give half of the water of the five elements to Feng Ning. If Feng Ning needs it again in the future, don¡¯t refuse, okay?¡± Feng Ning originally thought that he would have nothing to do, but when he heard Xu Luo¡¯s arrangement, he immediately A pair of beautiful eyes are full of little stars, and the gratitude is beyond words. Ye Yao said with some fear: "The gold in the water should be given to Miss Feng Ning. I just want a little water of the Five Elements." "That's it, don't push it around." Xu Luo said this somewhat domineeringly The matter is decided. Because he knows that everyone is like this now, but once he really gives Feng Ning the gold in the water, no one will be willing to follow him in the future. This is also the basic principle of life. Sure enough, Ye Yao's eye circles immediately turned slightly red, and then she bowed to Xu Luo Yingying. "Thank you, Master" only has four words, but these four words are very important. Volume One Chapter 1,320 The General Trend of Fengshen Mountain Things are like this, people's hearts are like this. "You gave me a papaya, and you gave me a quince in return." "Everyone has a scale in their hearts, and everyone knows who is good to them." Those who pretend to be confused while pretending to understand will one day be squeezed out. Ye Yao is a smart person and a smart woman. Women are very emotional, and smart women are even more emotional. This gold in the water, after the disciples of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan appeared and explained their relationship with Xu Luo, Ye Yao never thought about this gold in the water. The gold will fall into his hands. When I think about this result, although I feel a little unhappy in my heart, I also know that this is the situation in the world. There is nothing to complain about. After all, people are one family. How can a family not be one family? But what Xu Luo did surprised her and made her almost moved to tears. On the surface, it seems that Xu Luo did this in order to win people's hearts. But in fact, does Xu Luo really need to win people's hearts? Before revealing his identity, he knocked down two arrogant young geniuses of the Imperial Clan to the ground with almost three moves, without even a chance to resist. Such a proud person would rarely try to win over other people's hearts? Therefore, a smart woman like Ye Yao can directly deduce Xu Luo's true intention. "He truly regards me as one of his own." "In his eyes, I am even more important than the two women from the Wind Clan." "So, I have a very high status in the eyes of the young master." Many times, What people seek is actually a recognition, a recognition. Ye Yao got this freedom and recognition. Duan Song also got it indirectly. Because Xu Luo can treat Ye Yao like this, he can naturally treat him in the same way. With a little knowledge, I can imagine that if I follow this young master in the future, I will never suffer any losses. At the same time, Xu Luo took care of the emotions of people like Feng Ning and did not let them gain anything. Although the gold in the water is of infinite value, it is only of great use to those who practice water-based techniques. Now Feng Ning has obtained the Five Elements Water, which is also the top-notch Golden Five Elements Water, which is enough for her to practice for many years. Tianhui and Tianqi were also very satisfied. They were not surprised that the gold in the water was given to Ye Yao. Because after all, they discovered it first, if Xu Luo really gave them the gold in the water Of course they would be very happy, but in their hearts, they would also feel that Xu Luo did this unfairly. "Sir, what are our next plans?" After understanding her position in Xu Luo's heart, Ye Yao's behavior became much more cheerful. Xu Luo glanced at Tianhui and Tianqi and asked, "What are your plans?" "To be honest with you, sir, the four of us all have several fake coordinates of the summit, and we have verified them. , there are a few places among them that should be able to be found." "So, we plan to practice here for a while, practice for a few years, and try to obtain as many resources as possible before we make any plans." Xu Luo nodded, understanding their intention. Meaning, this should be a common practice among the core children of all top wealthy families. They hold the coordinate point where they can leave Fengshen Mountain at any time, and then try to grab as many benefits as possible in Fengshen Mountain. When your strength is almost improved and you have grabbed enough resources, you can then leave along a false peak. The biggest advantage of this is that you can enter again in the future. According to Tianhui and the others, some older people will even appear in Fengshen Mountain. Because they never thought about finding the real peak. Entering here is to collect all kinds of top-quality resources and then sharpen yourself. Among them, the strength of these monks who have even come in more than a dozen times is quite terrifying, and their understanding of Fengshen Mountain is far beyond that of ordinary people who come in for the first time. "Young master, you have to be careful about these people. Some of them specifically target other monks, because in many cases, robbing other monks is much faster than finding resources yourself," Tianhui warned. "Also, there are real top geniuses on Fengshen Mountain now. Young Master must be careful when meeting them." Xu Luo nodded slightly. Duan Song asked from the side: "Who are there?" Tian Qi said: "In the Imperial Clan, there are a few or three people who can be called peerless geniuses." "The low-key young master can't compare with them." "Respectively It¡¯s the brightness in the sky, the moon in the sky and the stars in the sky¡± ???These three people are cousins ??of the same generation. Theyare all geniuses belonging to Tianyue's lineage. "Actually, the talent may not be much better than our brothers, but the resources they have received since childhood are completely different from the resources we have received" Tianhui shook his head aside: "Their talents are also "The power of good blood is stronger than ours." "At least, I am no match for any of them." " With that said, Tianhui looked at Xu Luo: "Maybe Young Master should have the ability to fight with them. But only in Fengshen Mountain." "Because the realms of those three people have already entered the realm of life and death for many years. Among them, Tianshang Ming is the strongest and is known as the invincible realm of life and death." "In these years, he has indeed never encountered an opponent. "Xu Luo was not familiar with these people at all, so he didn't feel much after hearing it. Duan Song and Ye Yao were on the side and couldn't help but marvel. Duan Song exclaimed: "The three brothers Mingyue Xing are also sealing the seal. Sacred mountain? " Ye Yao looked at Xu Luo and explained softly: "The three brothers Mingyue Xing are known as the geniuses of the imperial clan who have the greatest hope of catching up with the former Tiangu and Tianyue twins." "They have been carrying endless aura since they were born. , and they did not disappoint. They had already shown their unparalleled talents when they were young, and now each of them is even more unfathomable. " "According to legend, these three brothers also practiced a set of calculation techniques. This kind of calculation technique, even those in the Xuanzhen realm, which is a level higher than them, would not dare to attack easily." Tianhui and Tianqi nodded with expressions on their faces. They are all a little ugly: "They have been in Fengshen Mountain for six or seven years, and they probably want to reach the top in the next few years and indeed there are people who have the ability to reach the top. " Tian Qi sneered: "They want to achieve an unprecedented breakthrough, that is, the three brothers climbed to the top together." Feng Shuang said softly from the side: "This time, the people on the Wind Clan are a lot worse, not too outstanding. of. " Feng Ning said: "This time in the Chi Clan, it is said that a peerless genius has entered the Fengshen Mountain and vowed to climb to the top. " Feng Shuang gritted his teeth and said: "The Red Clan the entire family exudes a despicable smell. " "There are also people from other families. Young Master should be wary. Tianhui looked at Xu Luo and said sincerely: "Xue Feng from the Xue family, Mi Xin from the Mi family, Chai Fu from the Chai family, Tao Yaoyao from the Tao family, Tea Tree from the Cha family these are all contemporary emperor stars." Above, the famous young and powerful men had all reached the Nirvana realm before entering the Fengshen Mountain. " " Now, they have been in Fengshen Mountain for the shortest time, probably five or six years ago. Any one of these people has the ability to reach the top. "The purpose of their entry is completely different from ours. They just came to climb to the top." Ye Yao exclaimed softly from the side: "I didn't expect these young people who are famous in the Emperor Star are all in Fengshen Mountain. "" Duan Song couldn't help but smile bitterly: "These are all big shots among the younger generation who are famous throughout the Emperor Star. I didn't expect that they would all come here" Tianhui said: "They came in together. , and there is a reason." Everyone looked at Tianhui. Tianhui said: "It is said that in recent years, a huge opportunity will appear in Fengshen Mountain." "This opportunity is so big that it is unimaginable. "It is said that whoever gets this opportunity can reach heaven in one step." Ye Yao was slightly startled and said, "Isn't this just a legend?" " Duan Song also said: "Yes, I have heard this statement before, but didn't some important people later come out to refute the rumor, saying that it was nonsense and not worth mentioning? " Ye Yao nodded: "Yes, many big figures at that time stood up and used various opinions or personal experiences to explain that there was no such opportunity in Fengshen Mountain. " Hearing what the two of them said, Feng Shuang, Feng Ning, Tian Qi, and Tian Hui all couldn't help laughing. This smile was not a mockery, but a kind smile, with a bit of helplessness. Tian Hui said: " Think about it carefully, if this is really a rumor, so many big shots, elders, and powerful patriarchs would have nothing to do to come out to refute this rumor? " Tian Qi said: "I don't know how the rumor spread at that time. Anyway, many top figures were very angry. But it¡¯s too late to extinguish it. We can¡¯t kill all the insiders. After all, there are too many insiders.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t kill them all.¡± "We can only use these big figures with strong credibility to stand up and use various evidences to refute this rumor and say it is a rumor" Duan Song and Ye Yao were both dumbfounded, and Duan Song's mouth twitched.? asked: "So this rumor is true?" Tianhui sighed: "Let me tell you this, Tianyue was once a peerless talent who entered Fengshen Mountain and successfully climbed to the top once, but Anyone who successfully climbed to the top of Fengshen Mountain would not have the chance to enter the second time. For this reason, Tianyue was very angry and said that he had missed a huge opportunity. Feng Shuang said from the side: "The family has been successful for 35,000 years." The aunt princess who climbed to the top also sighed, saying that she entered Fengshen Mountain too early and missed the opportunity. " Both Duan Song and Ye Yao couldn't help but feel a little moved, even such a big shot. I regret that I missed that opportunity, what kind of opportunity it must have been. Although Xu Luo was interested in this kind of thing, he didn't have much thought. In his opinion, if this opportunity belongs to him, then no one can take it away. If this opportunity does not belong to him, then he will never force it. Volume 1 Chapter 1321 Crossroads It is precisely with this mentality that Xu Luo has made it all the way to where he is today. Things like chance and luck have always been beyond human control. Otherwise, they wouldn't be called "chance" and "luck." "In short, since the young master is determined to reach the top, then naturally he must be careful with these people, they are not easy to deal with." Tianhui said, looked at Xu Luo and continued: "Also, this group of people has one of the biggest characteristics "They are all xenophobic." "Xenophobic?" Xu Luo glanced at Tianhui. Tianhui nodded: "Yes, it is xenophobia. These people are not united internally. After all, the only person who can successfully reach the summit in the past countless years, at most, is one person." "So, who are these talented people? They all want to be the only one." "But once they meet outsiders" Xu Luo looked at Tianhui: "For example, me?" Tianhui smiled: "Yes, for example, they will definitely do it for you. We will unanimously point the finger at the outside world, kick you out first, and then continue the competition." Tian Qi sighed on the side: "So, from ancient times to the present, the few people who have been able to reach the top are almost all from top clans such as the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan. "Young people from poor families I have never heard of anyone who can successfully climb to the top." Xu Luo nodded: "I understand." Then, Ye Yao took the gold from the water and gave half of the water of the five elements of gold to Feng Ning. Then, Feng Ning and others said goodbye and left. "My dear ancestor, you must be careful. You must get that opportunity and successfully climb to the top. When the time comes, we will be waiting for you outside," Tian Qi said reluctantly. For this legendary ancient ancestor, he has always admired him extremely since he was a child. Deep in his heart, that complex continues to this day. Therefore, even though he was severely punished as soon as they met, deep down in his heart, the feeling of admiration not only did not diminish, but became even stronger. I feel that I am worthy of being the legendary ancestor. After reincarnation, he has changed his appearance. After returning, he is still such a strong and domineering person. Tianhui also has a look of reluctance: "Old ancestor, please take care of yourself. We juniors are incompetent. I hope you can take care of us." He was so angry that when he saw those three bastards from Mingyue Water, this kind of thing, if you take it out, every drop is worth a fortune. "Goodbye, handsome old master, I hope you can show off your power and defeat all the competitors." Feng Ning blushed, a little excited. As he said that, he was pulled away by Tianhui. Although Tianhui admires this young ancestor very much, he cannot give his fianc¨¦e to anyone else. If he waits for a while, Feng Ning may not want to leave Of course this is a joke. They are all our children and they don¡¯t want to leave when they say goodbye. Do that sad sad act. Several young people left laughing and noisily. At this time, Duan Song and Ye Yao finally bid farewell to Xu Luo. "I didn't expect that the origin of the young master is so amazing. I, Duan Song, am lucky enough to meet the young master and become his follower." "Duan Song wants to go alone for the next road, and I want to find it. "The remains of the ancestors, even if they fail, I still want to try." "After allyou can only say no regrets after working hard." Xu Luo nodded and looked at Duan Song: "You can work hard, but you have to remember. Safety first" Duan Song nodded seriously. Xu Luo took out some necessary resources and elixirs from the storage ring, packed them in a large backpack, and handed them to Duan Song. Duan Song took it unceremoniously, then smiled at Xu Luo and clasped his fists: "Master, farewell for now." He didn't want to show that kind of reluctance when they parted. The moment I turned around, my eye circles were still slightly red. Some friendships can be determined by one glance. Ye Yao looked at Duan Song's back without looking back, and then smiled sweetly at Xu Luo: "Young master, I have obtained the gold in the water, and there are so many waters of the five elements. I think, I I can break through a big realm here." "When I reach the realm of life and death, I can help you with many things." "But I am a road fool. I'm afraid I can't find a way out. Master, don't forget me when the time comes. "Xu Luo also packed a large backpack with a large amount of various supplies for Ye Yao, and then said: "It's the safest place for you to practice. Most people can't find it here." Ye Yao nodded. : "I think so too." "Then I'm leaving." Xu Luo glanced at Ye Yao. "Wait a minute" Ye Yao suddenly called Xu Luo. Then, he boldly walked over and hugged Xu Luo gently, then let go, blushingHe said: "I'm very happy to be able to hug the young master. The road ahead will be difficult for the young master, so you must take care of yourself." Xu Luo nodded, and then strode away. Ye Yao watched the small boat disappear quickly from sight, tears couldn't help falling, and murmured: "I decided not to cry, but I am still so worthless." "Young Master must be a person with many stories. In fact, I also want to Tell him my stories" Xu Luo drove the boat and left quickly. By this time, his heart was already calm. Many things were just like this. When he didn¡¯t know anything, he might still be a little anxious. But after you understand everything, you will magically calm down. Because at this time, being anxious has no meaning at all. In the next many days, Xu Luo did not meet anyone again. When you reach a place like this, even ordinary Nirvana monks find it difficult to continue upward. That kind of huge pressure makes your feet feel like you are stuck in a quagmire, and your body feels like you are carrying a big mountain. If you don't have a strong physique and special blood, it is almost impossible to continue going up here. Yes, this is the way to the top. Many people say that the true peak of Fengshen Mountain is almost impossible to find. Unless there is a great opportunity, it cannot be seen. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t quite agree with this statement. Because he never looked for it at all. ¡°He just moved forward and upward, and then he came to this place. Almost as soon as he stepped into this land, Xu Luo was already sure that this was the way to the top. Therefore, Xu Luo didn't think that the top was difficult to find at all. But it¡¯s hard to get to itbut it¡¯s true. ¡°Many people feel that the way to the top is impossible to find. That¡¯s becausethey simply don¡¯t have the ability to reach this place.¡± ¡°Not even the normal Nirvana realmand How many people can come here?" Xu Luo walked slowly and slowly, smiling bitterly in his heart. Because he is physically as strong as him, at this moment, he has already felt the huge pressure that is so strong that it can crush him at any time. The road in front of him is not very steep, but it is very dangerous. The path is only about two feet wide, with various gravels and occasional broken areas. ¡°If the broken hole is too widethen you have to consider how to get over it. Because both sides of the path and the broken openings are all endless abyss. Moreover, this place is truly outside the sky. The air is so thin that it is almost impossible to breathe, the strong wind is so violent that it can blow ordinary people to death, and the temperature is so low that it can Freezing people to death. "Anyway, this place should not be a territory for humans to set foot on. The end of this road is at the foot of the higher mountain that reaches the peak of the sky Xu Luo didn¡¯t think this was the only way to the top, but he didn¡¯t want to look for another way because he didn¡¯t think it was the most difficult way. Therefore, he walked step by step, although he walked slowly, but he walked very resolutely. Low temperature, strong wind, inability to breathe, extremely dangerous If you are not careful, you will fall into the endless abyss. None of this can stop him. Of course, you can¡¯t stop others. When Xu Luo climbed a third of the way, he accidentally looked back and saw the woman in black who had met him once. She was the unreasonable woman who had been saved by him, but didn't appreciate her and wanted to kill him Xu Luo was slightly startled. He was a little surprised. He didn't expect that this woman in black could climb all the way here. "Which way did she come from?" Xu Luo was very surprised. The big lake and the jungle full of prisoners are not easy places to pass. Even the low-key young master was nowhere to be seen, and this woman unexpectedly appeared. At this time, the woman in black also saw Xu Luo and was also stunned. There was a blush on that beautiful face, and there seemed to be a somewhat complicated light in her eyes. In fact, the distance between the two parties is not particularly far. ¡°At least, based on the ability of both parties, they can clearly see the expression on the other party¡¯s face. The surprise on Xu Luo¡¯s face was not fake. The complexity in the woman¡¯s eyes is also profound. Xu Luo finally decided to ignore this unreasonable woman because he had an intuition that it would be very unlucky for him to interact with this woman in black. A man who was dating at the time?The woman who struggled to climb the cliffs, in such a short period of time, actually overtook most of her opponents and caught up with him Xu Luo would never believe it if there was no chance encounter. Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to get too close to anyone who has too much luck. "It's like two pearls. If placed alone, each one shines brightly, but if they are put together, they will immediately differentiate themselves. If there is no distinction between them, then the value of these two pearls will definitely fall together. The most important thing is that Xu Luo felt that this woman didn't understand human nature at all. He was too lazy to deal with such a person, especially such a woman So, Xu Luo turned around without hesitation and continued to climb up. There was a flash of hesitation in the eyes of the woman in black, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she held back. Then, Xu Luo heard a very proud voice coming from behind. "Sister Jinxiu, it turns out you are here, what a coincidence." "Haha, ignore me? Does it look like you have a temper?" "Speaking of which, am I not good enough to you? I am so infatuated that I followed you into this place. Even if I encounter a treasure in this ghost place, I will give it to you so that you can break through" "Sister Jinxiu, why don't you understand my hard work? Are you really hard-hearted?" Xu Luo glanced back subconsciously? , but his position and the position where the sound came from were just blocked by some uneven boulders, so the person who spoke could not be seen. At this time, the woman in black said coldly: "Low-key young master, do you want shame? I obviously got the treasure myself, why do you want to give it to me? Also, I don't understand your painstaking efforts, and neither do my family members." I don¡¯t understand your painstaking efforts, but the hatred between you and me is as deep as the sea, and we are irreconcilable.¡± Volume One Chapter 1322 Yun Jinxiu "Low-key young master?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a meaningful smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this guy is actually a love interest? "I chased a woman all the way here, and it seemed that she didn't appreciate her at all. Not only do you not appreciate it, but you seem to have a deep hatred between me and him. This thing is interesting. Xu Luoyu simply stopped climbing and sat down there. He happened to be sitting behind a raised boulder, watching the excitement there. The woman in black could see Xu Luo from where she was. Seeing that he was not leaving, she was sitting there motionless. A blush appeared on her pretty face, but she didn't say anything. At this time, the low-key young master's voice came from below again. Voice: "Sister Jinxiu, what do you want me to say before you believe it? That treasure ahem, you're right, you got it yourself, but you have to understand, that's you." "Let's change it to someone else "I've had people come up to rob me a long time ago." "Because it's you, not only did I not let my men rob you, but I also asked them to protect you, let you get it safely, and protect you so that you can break through smoothly these, you really "Don't you feel it at all?" The woman in black said coldly: "What you said means nothing to me. The only thing I want to do in life is revenge." "And my enemy, It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Young Master Low-key, no matter how much you deny it, it¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°Because I saw it with my own eyes that night.¡± The low-key Young Master sighed from below: ¡°Jinxiu, not to mention, your Yun family, with Our imperial clan, Tian Family, has been friends for generations. Let¡¯s just say that you and I have known each other since childhood. Although we are not childhood sweethearts, we have been friends for many years. " "I have no grievances with your parents and your family. "What reason do I have to kill them?" "This is simply unreasonable" "This matter I was really wronged" "Sister Jinxiu, you have to believe me" "My heart, I can show it to you I really like you so why would I do anything to hurt you? " The woman in black stopped climbing up at this time, because if she climbed up again, the low-key young man below? He must also climb up, and then he will find Xu Luo. For some reason, deep down in her heart, she didn¡¯t want the low-key young master to meet Xu Luo. "I really can't believe you after what I've seen with my own eyes. Also, don't call me Sister Jinxiu in the future. There is no relationship between you and me." The woman in black said, and then looked coldly at the low-key young man below: "If you continue to climb up, I won't be polite." The low-key young man looked at the woman in black with a wry smile. He was completely different from what he was before. He looks like a young man trapped in sadness. What demeanor and momentum were all thrown out of the sky by him. "Why are you so rude? Use the rocks above to throw me down into this endless abyss? Or should I jump down by myself?" The low-key young man looked at the woman in black with affection on his face and said, "Jinxiu, I love you Emotions can be learned from heaven and earth, I dare to swear with my soul" Since there is no third person here, the low-key young man speaks almost without reservation, and can say whatever he wants. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± the woman in black shouted. "The low-key young master doesn't know, but she knows very well that there is a person sitting behind the huge rock in front of her to watch the fun. The low-key young master showed his love so openly, which made her face burn and she felt extremely embarrassed. Because from the beginning to the end, she had never had the slightest affection for this man. Especially after her family was wiped out overnight, her heart died immediately. Love and affection, for her, have become things that she cannot even think about. "Tian Binghan, since you keep pestering me, I will make my words completely clear today." The woman in black stood there, with two cold gleams emitting from her beautiful eyes, looking at the low-key young man below. : "First, although you and I have known each other since childhood, I have never liked you." "Because I have never liked you, so I don't care at all about the things I have done to you." "But you keep pestering me. Let me make it clear, how many women have you ruined in total over the years? I'm afraid there are dozens of them, right?" "There are also those I don't know." "Listening to this, my ears are already scratched. " "Don't explain to me that this is their initiative. It's an indisputable fact that you always give up, and like the new and hate the old. " "Based on this, there is no possibility between you and me. " "Second, If you don't admit it and say my family is destroyed, you have nothing to do with it."The sky is cold, the Yunxing Ruler of my Yun family is a secret that has not been passed down. Only a few or two people have always known it, and in the modern era, I am the only one who knows about it. "About the Yunxing Ruler, in Many years ago, I mentioned this to you once. You can't deny this, right? " "You didn't say anything, so I took it as your acquiescence. So, can you tell me why, on the day when my family was destroyed, you appeared here? In my family, the one who wields the butcher knifewill be a member of the Imperial Clan? " "Can you explain to me that tens of thousands of people in my Yun family's ancestral family died, and all the valuable things in the family were not missing, except Dudu? "You don't want to tell me that this matter has nothing to do with you? Then explain to me why?" There were glistening tears in the eyes of the woman in black. Leng looked at the silent figure below: "After that tragedy, the entire Yun family, on the Emperor Star, from the direct descendants to the side branches, tens of millions of clan members were almost all slaughtered in a few days. " "From the octogenarians to the newborn babies no one can be spared" "Only me haha only I was so 'lucky' to survive, and then 'lucky again' , escaped all the way from the outside into Fengshen Mountain" "At first, I thought that I was really lucky to survive." "But the more I thought about it, the more I felt that someone didn't want to kill me." "That's right. ,At first, I was still thinking, could it be youbecause we have known each other all these years, you want to spare my life?" "But later, I figured it out, it has nothing to do with you, it's your beast uncle? He cannot solve the secret of Yunxing Ruler and he wants to keep me This woman with the purest blood of the Yun family can solve the secret of Yunxing Ruler for him." Having said this, the woman in black looked at the low-key young master Tian who had been silent below. Binghan: "Did I say something wrong?" After a long time, the corners of the low-key young man's mouth twitched, revealing a forced smile: "You have already said this, what else can I say?" "I have nothing to say, right?" Right? So, low-key young masteryou still want to be low-key with whomever you want, just stay low-key with whoever you want. Since you don¡¯t want to kill me, then stay away from me. "Every wrong has its owner, and every debt has its owner. One day, I will definitely go there." "Take revenge on your beastly uncle" "Even if you die, I won't hesitate" "As for youTian Binghan, you are just a wretch" "Forget it, I am too lazy to laugh at you. " Yun Jinxiu looked at the low-key young master coldly, with a complicated light in her eyes. Although she had never liked him, at that time, she did treat the low-key young master as her best friend and brother. But today Everything in the past has become a thing of the past. A flash of shame and anger flashed in the low-key young master's eyes. He looked at Yun Jinxiu and gritted his teeth: "Jinxiu this is also the last time I call you this. Since I have good intentions, you can't." I don't care, since you regard me as an enemy, then there really is nothing to say. " "From now on, we will go our separate ways, but I hope you will remember that until we reach unity don't go and die by yourself." After saying that, the low-key young master turned around and left directly. From the beginning to the end, the low-key young master was not there. Turning around, it wasn't until the low-key young master's back completely disappeared from sight that Yun Jinxiu seemed to have drained all her strength, sitting there and crying loudly, regardless of her appearance. After a long time, when she had finished crying, she subconsciously glanced at the place where Xu Luo had been hiding There was no one there anymore. Yun Jinxiu punched the ground twice and punched the ground hard. She kicked the stone down the endless abyss, and couldn't help but grit her teeth and cursed: "No sympathy at all, "What a bastard", "Bastard", "They are all bastards", but she didn't want to think about how Xu Luo could go there after what happened before. Did she come forward? Higher up, Xu Luo climbed slowly while shaking his head secretly in his heart: This woman named Yun Jinxiu is also quite miserable. He witnessed his family being slaughtered overnight, and then began to flee to the end of the world. Her former best friend betrayed her, and her family was ruined "No wonder she has a character that doesn't trust anyone Forget it, I'm not as knowledgeable as you." Xu Luo muttered, under tremendous pressure, Crawling forward. In this kind of place, the huge pressure seems to be able to crush people at any time, but the benefits obtained are also unimaginable. Under the heavy pressure, Xu Luo can feel that all the bones in his body, Little by little, it becomes harder and the links between bones become closer   The blood in the body is always flowing at a high speed. The shadow-shaking light technique is constantly operating independently. Here, there is no need to practice deliberately. As long as you keep climbing up, your cultivation will continue to improve. "This is really a sacred mountain." At this time, Xu Luo was extremely impressed that he could set up this mountain. Mountain people. He didn¡¯t believe that such a sacred mountain could be formed naturally. "There must be an incredible powerful person who built this sacred mountain with immeasurable power." At this time, a huge fault appeared in front of him, blocking Xu Luo's way. The road under his feet was like a ladder to heaven, but in front of it it was interrupted. The distance was hundreds of feet long. If the divine power is not sealed, the distance of hundreds of feet is simply a matter of thought. But nowit's like a natural chasm. In front of Xu Luo's eyes. It became a big problem. Volume 1 Chapter 1323 Falling off the cliff If it was tens of feet, then Xu Luo was very confident and rushed over like this. With the strength of his current physical body, this distance was nothing at all. It can be as high as a hundred feet It is really too far. Especially in this place, the strong wind is so fierce that it is already outside the sky. During the leap, if you are unlucky and suddenly encounter a strong wind that happens to blow by it will be very bad luck. It is almost certain that he will be blown directly into the endless abyss next to him. Xu Luo frowned, and then began to search inside his storage ring. After a while, his frown slowly untied, and there was really something in the ring that made him think he could try it. This is a plate of divine silk, extremely fine. But it is so tough that it is unimaginable. Even if Xu Luo is a body of chaos, he is extremely heavy, comparable to a big mountain. For this divine silk there is no pressure at all. And this divine silk is as big as a millstone. A thick bundle. There is no need to measure at all, he knows that it is enough. The next step is when and how he wants to pass it. ¡°In fact, for Xu Luo, there is only one problem left. "Ignore the miserable woman in the back." If you look at what the woman did, you definitely don't care. Let her fend for herself. But Xu Luo happened to hear what happened to this woman, especially when Yun Jinxiu cried loudly at the end. Although Xu Luo had left, the crying sound reached his ears. It made him feel quite uncomfortable in his heart. The human heart is made of flesh, and monks in the realm of life and death are also human beings. But when he thought about the woman trying to kill him in return for her kindness, Xu Luo became even more angry. ¡°If he had been less vigilant that day, he might have been killed by this woman. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo decided that even if he helped he would still give her some color. Xu Luo looked back and saw that Yun Jinxiu was still far away. She was climbing this sky road at a much slower speed. It is completely incomparable to Xu Luo. From where we are in Yunjinxiu, we can¡¯t see the interrupted road. Xu Luo took out a large bow from the storage ring. This bow was the strongest bow in the ring. Then, Xu Luo carefully selected the most perfectly cast arrow in the ring. . Tie divine silk to the tail of this arrow. Then he bent his bow and nocked an arrow, pulled the bow towards the full moon and shot an arrow toward a raised boulder a hundred feet away. Whoosh The arrow made a sharp sound in the air, first of all, it wanted to shoot through the void. Almost in an instant, it flew to the opposite side a hundred feet away and shot towards the boulder. There was an earth-shaking loud noise. Xu Luo immediately realized that it was broken. This magic arrow containing immortal gold in the magic iron failed to leave even a trace on the huge stone. Xu Luo's mouth was wide open, and he looked at it dumbfounded. There was a large spark between the arrow and the boulder, and then it broke with a snap. Then, the remaining half of the arrow, carrying the divine silk, fell directly towards the endless abyss below. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and with a tug of silk, he pulled back the half of the short arrow. Then looking at the fracture, Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of air. " This kind of fracture, you can tell at a glance that it is broken by the impact of huge force, which is not as hard as the target. And this arrow although it is not a top-notch arrow, it is definitely the best. At least, there is no problem at all in shooting the strong men in the Nirvana Realm. Xu Luo subconsciously kicked the stones around him, only to realize that even a stone as big as a fist is as heavy as a mountain. He picked up one and put it in his hand. After careful observation, Xu Luo discovered that these stones seemed not to belong to this world, and the weight of each piece was difficult to measure using common sense. Even calling them stones is a bit far-fetched. It seems more reliable to call them stone mountains. Xu Luo casually threw the stone down the deep stream, then looked at the opposite side and thought about it. Suddenly, he couldn't help laughing. Yun Jinxiu in the distance could clearly see what he was doing here, but she had no idea what he was doing. At this time, Yun Jinxiu saw that the man took out another arrow, bent the bow and nocked the arrow, pulled the bow to the full moon, and shot towards the opposite side. A roaring sound broke through the air, and even she could hear it clearly. At this time, YunJinxiu's mouth couldn't help but open slightly. She couldn't see the sacred silk. She could only see that the arrow had just flown out, and the man also flew out. "What is going on?" Yun Jinxiu looked at this scene in stunned silence, completely unaware of what was happening. What happened? She wanted to climb up quickly and see what happened, but she could only think about it. Because every step forward here was extremely difficult. Although she encountered an unexpected encounter and reached the peak of Nirvana with her strength, here it was still not enough. With every step she took, she could feel herself getting a little shorter. The feeling of being oppressed by heaven and earth is too strong. Here, Xu Luo tied the divine silk to the new arrow, and then tied the divine silk to himself at about a hundred feet. He wanted to shoot it with his own The arrow flies across this chasm with itself. This action seems a little crazy. But Xu Luo has confidence in himself. He knew very well how powerful the arrow would be after he shot it out, and there would be no problem in taking him flying. However, for safety reasons, Xu Luo still found a pillar-shaped boulder and tied a longer length of sacred silk to it. It just so happens that it can be regarded as leaving a way for Yun Jinxiu. Because I know her past and understand that the way she is now is not the original person. So Xu Luo didn¡¯t do everything right. After the arrow was shot, almost instantly, a huge force pulled Xu Luo into the air and flew directly towards the opposite side. It was this scene that made Yun Jinxiu below dumbfounded. Xu Luo shot this arrow into the void. Therefore, as soon as the arrow went out, the force generated instantly was extremely huge. But when it was in mid-air, Xu Luo already felt something was wrong. In this worldthe huge pressure Xu Luo's mind buzzed. At the same time, there is also the terrifying suction coming from the endless abyss below. Xu Luo's heart thumped He shouted in his heart: "It's broken." "I forgot to count the huge pressure between the world and the world." Taking a step forward can make all the bones in the body feel like they have been reorganized. The rules of this world, How could he be allowed to use this method to cross this hundred feet distance? "Damn it" Xu Luo let out a roar in mid-air, and then was pulled hard by the power between heaven and earth, and fell into the endless abyss below. "" Xu Luo felt the harsh sound of the wind in his ears, and his body kept falling down, as if there was no end. "That's not right, where am I tied with the sacred silk? Even if the one tied over there is better, It's long but at most it's only a few hundred feet long. I've fallen at least several thousand feet now, right?" Xu Luo quickly realized something was wrong, and then he suddenly remembered that what he tied seemed to be divine silk. Because it was just for insurance and to teach Yun Jinxiu a lesson. If she didn't admit her mistake, she would never tighten the silk thread. Now that I think about it, this is simply a plot against others, but it is a trap for myself. "I'm a fucking pig." The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. Such a large roll of sacred silk would probably be at least a million feet long. I'm afraid it would fall and break into pieces. The sacred silk has not yet come to an end As a result, Xu Luo felt extremely melancholy. The wind whistled in my ears, and there was confusion in all directions. This is not mist, but spiritual energy. The spiritual energy is extremely rich. As it falls, Xu Luo can feel the spiritual energy drilling crazily into his body. "Stop drillingIt's useless to drill. I'm about to fall to death." Xu Luo couldn't help but smile helplessly. On the heavenly road, the roll of divine silk is also frantically spreading out. Such a large roll has no intention of decreasing at all Xu Luo's body is completely out of control, and this endless abyss is also It seems like there is no end. According to Xu Luo's calculation, he should have fallen to the bottom of the abyss long ago, but the facts told him that this abyss seemed to have no end. It just keeps falling falling At this time, Xu Luo remembered what Duan Song said before, that Fengshen Mountain is countless times bigger than it looks from the outside. The real Fengshen Mountain is like a separate small world. Some people even speculated that this mountain was not the mountain born from the Emperor Star. Rather, there is a top-level powerful person who, with his supreme magic power, imprisons a star and forcibly?Refining it into a mountain and placing it here seems to be for monks to practice. Of course, these statements are just speculations. There is no evidence to prove this. Xu Luo felt that he had fallen enough for a cup of tea. The spiritual mist around him was getting thicker and thicker. He could hardly even see his own body. His whole body was completely wrapped in this spiritual mist. At the same time, Xu Luo had a feeling that the speed of his fall seemed to have slowed down a bit. "Is this my illusion?" "Is it because I've been falling for too longthat I'm hallucinating?" Xu Luo was surprised, but then he discovered that this was not an hallucination, but the spiritual mist around him, which was too strong. As forit became very sticky. Forcibly it slowed down the speed of his fall. Although this slowdown is only relative, Xu Luo still cannot control his body. But this discovery doubled Xu Luo¡¯s confidence. He tried very hard to open the storage ring on his hand, but he still couldn't do it. The rapid fall and the huge force deformed the muscles on his face. After trying several times, Xu Luo finally gave up. However, he was not discouraged. because. The spiritual mist below. It¡¯s thicker. Volume One Chapter 1324 The Collapse of Yun Jinxiu Yun Jinxiu heard Xu Luo's unwilling roar, and she knew very well that something unexpected must have happened, otherwise, it should never have been like this. Although she didn't admit it in her mouth, Yun Jinxiu knew very well in her heart that the man saved her life that day, but she felt that he had evil intentions and was going to kill someone in return for kindness The man was very alert and avoided her for a moment. The blow actually made her feel relieved. Because the moment she took action, she also regretted it. But in this world, there is no turning back. Some things are done when they are done, and cannot be treated as if they have not happened. Some mistakes are difficult to change once they are made. She actually wanted to say to this man: I'm sorry, I wronged you, thank you for saving me. It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t open her mouth. Although she thought so in her heart, she just couldn't open her mouth. Especially when she saw this man again, the low-key young man followed him from behind, which made her even more unable to say anything. But in her heart, she always felt that she was sorry for that person. Now, seeing that the other party seemed to have had an accident, Yun Jinxiu became even more anxious. "Howeverthe realm is not that strong after all. No matter how hard she tries, it is still difficult to overcome the shackles. It¡¯s like a child, no matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t knock down a wall. To Yun Jinxiu, she is just that child now. And the oppression between heaven and earth is the wall that cannot be pushed. Being able to barely walk shows that her willpower is strong enough. Because with every step forward, the bones in the body seem to be reorganized. The feeling is like being tortured. It is impossible to imagine how tortured it is. But she can endure all of these. Gritting his teeth, he moved forward step by step without saying a word. She wants to figure out what happened. Wow Yun Jinxiu spat out a mouthful of blood, because she had been thinking about Xu Luo just now, so she was distracted too much, and the operation of her skills was affected. This mouthful of blood made Yun Jinxiu sober up, and her attention became more focused. With her mind full, there was only one thought left: crawl to that place quickly. Even if she was crushed to death she had to crawl over. One step two steps Yun Jinxiu felt that she could no longer hold on. But as soon as she thought that the person who saved her might have encountered something unexpected, she felt that she had new motivation. At this time, the family feud has been temporarily put aside by her. Things have priorities, and people should be clear about grudges and grudges. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but finally, Yun Jinxiu crawled to the place where Xu Luo was standing. With just one glance, she understood everything. "Idiot" Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but cursed. "Didn't you expect the pressure between heaven and earth?" "Are you careless? Or too confident? Or too conceited?" "It's simply stupid." She cursed, and her tears couldn't help falling: "Asshole, He didn't even give me a chance to apologize." His eyes fell. One drop, two drops, fell on the stone that had been blown by the wind for countless epochs, and broke into countless small water droplets. Between heaven and earth, a woman's faint sigh seemed to resound. Yun Jinxiu suddenly shivered and felt a chill rushing straight to her forehead. "Who?" she shouted sharply. "Do you like him?" A ethereal female voice came from the void. It was so touching that it penetrated directly into people's hearts and made people feel comfortable. This feeling was something Yun Jinxiu had never experienced before. But the other party¡¯s question made Yun Jinxiu dumbfounded. "What are you talking about?" "Who are you?" That ethereal voice came again: "I said, do you like him?" "Who do I like? I don't have anyone I like." Yun Jinxiu also gave up at this moment. , although she didn¡¯t know who the other party was, this question made her feel speechless. "You don't like him?" The ethereal voice in the void seemed to be a bit surprised: "Then why are you crying?" Yun Jinxiu was almost angry, and said angrily: "Crying means you like it?" " Of course, if you don't like it, why are you crying?" Piaomiao's voice sounded matter-of-fact: "He is so popular, why don't you like him?" "" Yun Jinxiu felt that her brain was running out. Immediately overwhelmed by this woman's logic, Yu Jian shut up and said nothing."You must like him." The misty voice chuckled: "Because he is the only one who is most suitable for you." "I don't want to talk to you." Yun Jinxiu said angrily. She has never seen anything like this before. It¡¯s just a random mess, and it¡¯s completely out of place. "Don't you want to save him?" A misty voice sounded again in the void. Although she didn¡¯t know who the other party was, Yun Jinxiu had a feeling that this woman with an extremely beautiful voice but confusing logic must be a great person. You must know that this is the place where all magical powers and spells are sealed in the Fengshen Mountain. Even if the peerless genius comes here, he will be suppressed. She had never heard of anyone who could make the sound spread in the void like this, so ethereally. "Such Yu Jian's answer, and he said he didn't like it" "I want to repay him for saving his life." Yun Jinxiu was so angry that she felt like she was about to collapse. She roared into the void: "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Nonsense?" "A life-saving favor is usually given in exchange for one's life." The ethereal woman's voice didn't seem to care about Yun Jinxiu's tone at all, and she said with a smile. "I'm not interested in agreeing to go on your own," Yun Jinxiu said angrily. "Are you angry? Hehe I can't marry him." The misty voice sounded very happy. Yun Jinxiu finally understood at this moment that the other party must be a supreme being. He must have been bored here for countless years and was going crazy "Why? You are so powerful. You can use spiritual thoughts in Fengshen Mountain. What else is there? Is there something you can't do?" At this moment, Yun Jinxiu finally calmed down and began to verbally attack the other party. "You actually found out that I was using my spiritual thoughts What a smart little girl." The misty female voice seemed a little surprised, and then said: "I can't marry him because I am his mother" " Huh?" Yun Jinxiu had already made countless guesses in her mind, but she never expected that it would be such an answer. Immediately, she said angrily: "You are so boring." Yun Jinxiu didn't believe it at all. Not to mention anything else, she didn't believe it. ¡°Which mother in this world can watch her son fall into the abyss without being affected, and then still have the leisure to tease the little girl here? "Yeah, I'm just a piece of spiritual thought" "I've been here for countless billions of years, it will definitely be boring." "Little girl, how about we have a good chat?" The corner of Yun Jinxiu's mouth twitched, and she looked speechless. She was completely too lazy to deal with this mentally ill woman now. Immediately, her eyes suddenly fell on Xu Luo's sacred silk tied to the stone pillar. Then, I saw that these magical silks were still spreading out quickly "Ah?" Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but exclaimed. She didn¡¯t notice this just now, but now she was shocked when she saw it. "It's been so longhe hasn't reached the bottom yet?" Looking at the sacred silk tied to the stone pillar, Yun Jinxiu thought for a moment and understood Xu Luo's previous intentions. "Small-minded man" Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but muttered, then walked over and started to grab the silk. In her opinion, since the other person has not completely fallen to the bottom, then as long as she grabs this magical silk, she can naturally pull him up. Who knew that at this time, the woman's voice suddenly sounded: "You can't move." "Why?" Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but get angry: "Aren't you his mother? Why are you so vicious? You want to watch your son fall to death. Really?" As she said that, Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but go straight to grab the divine silk "Ah" She suddenly let out a scream, and the palm holding the divine silk was cut neatly, almost killing her. The bones were cut off together. On the one hand, her high-level Nirvana-level bones were hard enough, and on the other hand, her reaction was timely enough. But that white and moist palm, at this moment was bleeding profusely. "It will cut your hands" Only then did the ethereal woman's voice sound faintly in the void. "You" Yun Jinxiu was furious. She no longer wanted to say a word to the other party. He directly picked up the remaining large roll of sacred silk and began to tie knots around the pillar. Since you can't catch this sacred silk, then tie it to the stone pillar at a longer place. Anyone can think of this method.   In the void, the woman's ethereal voice sounded faintly again: "It's useless If you do this, he will only be cut off by the divine silk You just saw how sharp this divine silk is, If it weren't for your quick reaction, I'm afraid only half of your little hand would be left now." Yun Jinxiu's movements suddenly froze She thought to herself: Yes, this god's silk is extremely tough, and he must be the only one with it. It¡¯s just a circle or two. What if Yun Jinxiu didn't dare to think about the bloody scene. She said angrily and angrily: "This won't work, that won't work either, so what do you want to do?" "Go down," the ethereal voice said with a sense of matter-of-factness: "Wouldn't it be over if you go down?" No wait What Yun Jinxiu said, the ethereal voice said lightly: "Originally, I just prepared an opportunity for my son down there. That opportunity only belongs to him." "However, after seeing you, I have some "I changed my mind." "You are a good little girl. I like your temperament and you have a good personality. You are not like the women before my son. Although they are quite cute, they are too weak." "And your bloodline tsk tsk, The bloodline of Yunzhongxianfeng is still spread in the world. Although the Yunzhongxianfeng clan has withered, this bloodline is still good. Marrying my son is barely enough. " "So, I am. I plan to share that opportunity with you so that your bloodline can be awakened smoothly." "Then, you can also take advantage of this opportunity to develop a relationship with my son." "You have to understand that he already has a lot of women. I don¡¯t want to look for him anymore, but the bloodline of those women is too weak.¡± ¡°Only one can barely give birth to his bloodline.¡± ¡°As a grandmother, I naturally want to have a family full of grandchildren¡± ¡°So, you. You have to work hard to open his heart." Yun Jinxiu felt that she was going crazy, but she could tell that the other party was serious. But she wanted to ask: Have you asked for my opinion? Volume One Chapter 1325 That Mountain Moreover, she wanted to ask: "Where did you get such great confidence Could it be that your son is the God-King in heaven?" "Why should I take the initiative to please him?" "Why should I go with him? Cultivate feelings?" But there was something in the other person's words that made her tremble. Yun Jinxiu has not heard these four words "Fengzhongxianfeng" for too many years. She vaguely remembers something her parents once told her. When she was just born, a large number of strange phenomena occurred in the world. All kinds of auspiciousness gathered over the ancestral land of the Yun family. Of course, this phenomenon may be called a miracle in other places and is almost impossible to encounter. But in the Emperor Star, a true land of gods, this kind of scene is not common, but it is not unheard of. But everyone in the Yun family is still very happy. After all, this kind of auspiciousness can prove one thing, that is, the baby about to be born is not simple. Later, after she was born, a living fossil-level ancestor of the clan came to see her once. At that time, the ancestor who was about to pass away looked at Yun Jinxiu, who was still a baby, seriously for a long time, sighed and said something. "The fairy phoenix in the clouds our Yun family can actually have someone with such a physique." "If it were there I'm afraid she would immediately become a princess on the clouds" "But here with this kind of physique, she would become The source of disaster" "After all, it is my Yun family bloodline. Although it cannot be awakened, although it will bring disaster, but I am afraid this is God's will." After saying that, the ancestor returned to the retreat place, and soon after, he sat down melted. Not many people paid much attention to this matter back then. Even though the Yun family suffered a catastrophe, Yun Jinxiu never thought about it. After all, it had been many years, and her parents had just said it casually, and no one took it too seriously. But now that she thinks about it, Yun Jinxiu feels shuddering. I thought in my mind: Could it be thatthe Yun family suffered such a disaster, not because of the Yun Xing Ruler, but because ofme? "Little girl, with your physique, if you were in the right place, you would be a princess in the clouds. But to be born here, you are unlucky. Not only will your family be affected, but your future will be bleak." Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but feel sweat all over her body. She started to tremble, and the words of the other party completely woke her up: the other party is definitely a real terrifying existence. These things that even she herself did not know clearly, but in the eyes of the other party, they were like a ball of fire in the dark night, extremely random. Just point it out. "Youhow do you know these things? Who are you?" Yun Jinxiu was indeed frightened at this moment, and her voice changed. "I'm his mother. Didn't I just tell you that you think I'm lying to you?" "Haha, little girl, although I like you, although you are indeed very good, even though you are a fairy in the clouds. "But these, in my eyes, are nothing." "In that glorious world, there are all kinds of magical bloodlines." "With you, a person who has no awakening at all, or even a chance." A little girl with the constitution of a phoenix in the clouds who will never be able to awaken in her lifetime is not worthy of me lying to you." These words, this voice in the void, is no longer ethereal. It was as if it was coming from the nine heavens. That kind of cold, noble aura, as if she was born with a superior person, made Yun Jinxiu stay there, unable to recover for a long time. After a long time, Yun Jinxiu suddenly discovered that the magical silk was not moving. She murmured: "Is he dead?" "How could I let my son die?" "Hehe, did I just scare you?" "Actually, even if I don't do anything, he won't die. , He is much smarter than you think." "" Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but put her hand on her forehead, speechless, feeling that her brain was a little out of use, where was that noble woman just now? Yun Jinxiu would rather this woman talk to her like she just did. ¡°At least, in that case, the credibility of what she said will be many times higher. "Okay, I won't joke with you anymore." Piaomiao's voice became much calmer. Yun Jinxiu rolled her eyes and said, "Who wants to joke with you?" "You go down, just jump down, I will take you to the bottom safely." In the void, this ethereal voice sounded very serious. Yun Jinxiu hesitated for a moment, then made a decision in her heart. She decided to trust this seemingly unreliable woman for once. Because if the other partyIt's really too easy to harm her. All it takes is one thought and she'll probably be gone. "Okay, I promise you." Yun Jinxiu gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s almost impossible for her to seek revenge as she is now. She actually knows this very well in her heart. "Well, it is indeed the little girl I like, Yu Jian is very good." The misty voice said with some admiration: "Jump." Yun Jinxiu gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and jumped towards the endless abyss in front of her. Xia Yun Jinxiu's figure submerged into the abyss almost instantly and became invisible. At this time, a faint sigh came from the void: "Originally this fight for opportunity has nothing to do with you, but who made me like you? Good luck little girl, you will be able to do it in the future Understand how lucky you are to have met my son." A faint figure walked out of the void. It was a woman of peerless youth. All the beautiful words in the world cannot describe her beauty. The nobility in his body seemed to come from nine heavens away. She looked around in the void, and then said softly: "Go and be my son's sparring partner." "Those with good thoughts will live" "Those with evil thoughts will die" "This is the rule of Fengshen Mountain" "The rules I set" "Tianyue, you are the only exception, but you are the last opponent I leave to my son in this universe" "So, you are the exception" "But do you really think that you Is the one you climbed up the real peak of Fengshen Mountain? The real peak will only be left to my son to climb alone." As she spoke, the figure of this extremely young woman gradually faded and soon disappeared into nothingness. . The further Xu Luo went down, the thicker the spiritual mist around him became. In the end, the speed of his fall finally allowed him to open the storage ring. Then, he directly took out a huge piece of canvas and a sail that was dozens of feet long. Then, Xu Luo took out the storage ring from the storage space. , took out a few strong ropes, and at the same time untied the divine silk on his body. This thing, by this time, has become a burden and is of little use. Xu Luo tied several ropes to the four corners of the sail with difficulty, and then tied all four ropes around his waist. Next. Xu Luo threw the huge sail in his hand towards the sky and slammed it. The sail instantly opened to form a huge umbrella. The speed of his fall also slowed down at this moment. Especially in the almost solid spiritual mist around him, Xu Luo's falling speed can simply be described as spreading. Xu Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he failed to reach the summit, his life was finally saved. The surrounding spiritual mist was so thick that Xu Luo couldn't help but start to use the Shadow Fluttering Light technique. In an instant, a large amount of spiritual mist, like a whirlpool, gathered crazily towards Xu Luo's body. Although the divine power is still suppressed, Xu Luo can clearly feel that the power in his body is increasing rapidly. This feeling is really wonderful. The spiritual mist within a radius of thousands of miles was gathering towards him crazily. Although he could feel the spiritual energy from heaven and earth gathering during his daily practice, it was the first time that he could see the clouds and mist condensed by these spiritual energy so clearly, gathering like a surging cloud. In this way, Xu Luo was slowly falling downwards while practicing. . He drifted in the void for at least several days and nights before he finally passed through the spiritual mist and saw the earth below. What surprised him a little was that there were birds singing and flowers fragrant down below, like a paradise. Then, Xu Luo subconsciously raised his head and glanced back at the sky above his head. He was surprised to find that all the extremely dense spiritual mist had disappeared. Instead, there was a red sun. "Thishow is this?" What's going on?" As he landed on the ground, with his feet on the ground, Xu Luo looked up at the sky above his head in shock. With the best of his eyesight, two rays of divine light instantly bloomed from Xu Luo's eyes. In an instant, it penetrated the endless sky above the head. At this moment, Xu Luo's gaze penetrated no one knows how many layers of the sky. But he was horrified to find that there was no trace of spiritual mist in the sky. Then, Xu Luo suddenly discovered that his magical powers had completely returned to normal. Not only had all his magical powers returned to normal, at this moment, Xu Luo felt Unprecedentedly powerful ??Extremely full of power, blood that almost leaks out of the body, and an incomparably solid body of chaos In the dantian, the divine energy that is like a sea of ??chaos is so vast that you can pick the stars and catch the moon in the palm of your hand. In the Niwan Palace , the natal soul, sat quietly, with three marks of the great avenue printed on his body. That is the three flowers of the avenue. Two of the flowers of the avenue also bear the fruit of the avenue. That Tao fruit contains almost all of Xu Luo's Tao. That is where Xu Luo's strongest point lies in the realm of life and death. In less than half a year, he has gone from being a monk at the peak of the Emperor of Heaven to directly witnessing life and death in this sacred mountain. Then, Xu Luo looked into the distance. At the end of the endless plain, a huge mountain rises from the ground. Although it doesn¡¯t look like it reaches straight into the sky like Fengshen Mountain, it gives people a majestic and majestic feeling. It also exudes a kind of kingly aura that looks down on the world. Fengshen Mountain? Such an idea suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind. "Could it be said that this is the real Fengshen Mountain?" "Could it be said that the top of this mountain is the real Fengshen Mountain?" Xu Luo murmured to himself. Even he himself didn't know why. Suddenly such thoughts will pop up. "If this is the real Fengshen Mountain, doesn't it mean that in the past countless eras, including Tiangu and Tianyue, everyone has climbed to the top but it is not the real peak." This sudden thought made Xu Luo Standing frozen on the spot. At this time, a faint voice suddenly came from behind him: "You are indeed alive and well." Volume 1 Chapter 1326 Old Fishing Man Xu Luo was immediately startled. He turned around and saw Yun Jinxiu standing behind him, less than ten feet away. The expression on Xu Luo's face was extremely wonderful. The corners of his mouth twitched and he asked: "How did you get down?" In fact, Xu Luo was even more surprised, but in his current state, how could a big living person appear less than ten feet behind him? He didn't even feel it nothing? This was so shocking, especially since he could see through it at a glance that this little girl¡¯s true state was only between the high level and the peak of Nirvana. How could you hide this state from yourself? This is so abnormal. Moreover, I worked hard and almost fell to death, but I finally managed to keep my feet on the ground. This little girl has a calm expression on her face. She looks like she has just gone out for a spring outing, and she even looks like she is still full of joy. "This is not fair," Xu Luo cursed in his heart. Yun Jinxiu could guess Xu Luo's inner activities at the moment from the unhappy expression on his face. "Narrow-minded man" Yun Jinxiu was also unhappy in her heart. She wanted to tell Xu Luo directly: "Ask your mother" but she didn't dare. By this time, she had already understood extremely clearly that, let alone her I'm afraid the whole Everyone in Fengshen Mountain, including those arrogant geniusesthe fate of all living beings are all in the hands of that unreliable woman. "That womanis the real god." Therefore, at this moment, Yun Jinxiu, He could only reply calmly: "I thought you fell to death, and I wanted to collect your body, so I came down." "" Xu Luo rolled his eyes, looking like you were lying, and curled his lips and said: "Don't Tell me, that's how you jumped down" "Yes," Yun Jinxiu replied angrily, "That's how I jumped off." Xu Luo suddenly became even more speechless, looking at Yun Jinxiu, and then looking at her face. That's it." The innocent expression was also speechless. "I'm not dead, and I don't need you to collect my body. Now you can do whatever you want." Xu Luo glanced at Yun Jinxiu, then turned and left. Now Yun Jinxiu has another crime in his mind: dishonesty. What do you mean: just jumped like this? ??You also need to have some technical content to deceive people, okay? Or? I look like this and it's easy to deceive me at first sight? Bah, that's an illusion, okay? "Hey, wait a minute." Yun Jinxiu became anxious when she saw Xu Luo was leaving. She came with a mission. Although she had never thought about what would happen to this handsome but bad-tempered man, she had always felt guilty about Xu Luo. "Is there anything else?" Xu Luo stopped and asked impatiently. Yun Jinxiu took a deep breath, looked at Xu Luo's back, and hesitated for a long time. Xu Luo frowned: "Should you tell me? If you don't tell me, I'm leaving." "Thatthat thing beforeI'm sorry." Yun Jinxiu finally hesitated, hesitatingand said the words that had been pressed in her heart for a long time. out. After saying it, Yun Jinxiu suddenly felt relieved. The feeling of joy surprised even her. I had never thought before that after apologizing, instead of feeling the embarrassment I imagined, I actually felt a sense of relief from a heavy burden. "The incident before" Xu Luo sighed softly, was silent for a while, nodded, and said, "It's over, let's get over it. Is there anything else?" Yun Jinxiu shook his head: "No more." "Then, goodbye." Xu Luo walked away without hesitation. Forgiven? Maybe Xu Luo was never a person willing to hold grudges. ¡° But this woman in black made him wary. Even if we don't care about her previous repayment of kindness, Xu Luo is also very puzzled by all the strange and strange things that happened to her. He didn't have that curiosity. But at least, Xu Luo definitely didn¡¯t believe that this woman jumped down from there and was safe and sound. Therefore, it is better to keep a little distance from such people. Yun Jinxiu stayed behind for a long time, intending to catch up, but she felt that doing so would definitely make people look down on her. Yun Jinxiu is not a person without self-esteem. On the contrary, her self-esteem is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Seeing Xu Luo leaving like this, she just looked at Xu Luo's back in a daze for a while, and then walked towards the mountain. It feels so comfortable to have all my magical powers and spells restored. In order to avoid suspicion, Yun Jinxiu deliberately did not choose the path Xu Luo took, but the purpose was the same.   Because the words of that powerful woman were engraved in her heart. "Originally, that opportunity was reserved for my son, but whoever pleases me, I will share it with you" Yun Jinxiu didn't take this sentence seriously at first, but the more he thought about it, the more he became more and more aware of it It's a thrilling feeling. Especially after she landed safely, she felt that the opportunity that the woman who spoke in a soft voice was most likely the one that is now going viral: the one in Fengshen Mountain that made even the top dignitaries of the Emperor Star sigh. If the opportunity is like that Yun Jinxiu looked at Xu Luo's almost disappearing figure on the other road, bit her teeth, hesitated for a long time, and then followed quietly towards the other side. In fact, as soon as she changed her mind, Xu Luo immediately knew that this was no longer the place where all divine power and consciousness were sealed. ??Here, with Xu Luo's state of life and death, it would be a joke if Yun Jinxiu's little move could be hidden from him. But Xu Luo didn't react at all. He also wanted to see what this woman wanted to do. The mountain seemed very close, but after Xu Luo galloped for a while, he realized that it was actually still far away. Although this place did not seal magical powers or spiritual consciousness, the land beneath his feet seemed to be covered by some kind of illusory formation. Shrouded. Xu Luo found that he had walked for a long time. According to his current state, he might have been able to run back and forth to the mountain several times without any problem. But when he looked up, it seemed that he was still so far away. "The person who can set up all this is really ingenious." Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh in admiration. At this time, a lake appeared in front of you. The lake is not too big and seems to be connected to a river. The lake is blue and surrounded by water and grass. However, Xu Luo saw a wooden house hidden in the grass on the shore of the lake, looming. "How can someone live in a place like this?" Xu Luo was slightly startled, then walked towards the cabin. In a place like this, Xu Luo did not easily release his consciousness and conduct a covering investigation. Because for many monks, releasing spiritual consciousness in this way is tantamount to a serious provocation. So, when Xu Luo came to this wooden house, he discovered that the wooden house was built on the lake, and there was a small pier that extended along the wooden house into the lake. A very delicate boat was tied to the pier. Then, at the end of the pier, sat a thin old man. Wearing a starched gray gown and a straw hat on his head, he was sitting there fishing with his back to Xu Luo. Xu Luo felt that the old man was exuding an aura. Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then clasped his fists and said, "I'm here uninvited. I'm disturbing my seniors." "The visitor is a guest. Please wait a moment, little one." The old man was fishing. He didn't look back, but said something softly. Afterwards, Xu Luo stood there quietly and watched. Because at this time, the fish float made of reeds in the lake suddenly moved gently. The old man suddenly lifted the fishing rod in his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. There was a violent surge in the lake, and a huge wave instantly rose up on the originally calm water. Xu Luo was startled, his eyes widened suddenly, and he thought to himself: What a big fish. Then, he saw the old man sitting there, the fishing rod in his hand instantly bent into a crescent shape, the fishing line also stretched straight, and the lake water Deep in the depths, fierce struggles continued to come. At this time, Xu Luo noticed that the fishing rod in the old man's hand was actually made of divine iron, and the fishing line was actually made of divine silk. "It seemsthe fish in the lake must be very big." Xu Luo was thinking in his heart, and then looked at the lake and felt a little strange, because the lake was only a few acres in diameter at most. Although it was connected to a river, the river was also very narrow, more than one foot wide. In many places, there were It is almost blocked by aquatic plants on both sides of the bank. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There Are There Big Fishes The fish in the water was quite strong and struggled wildly. At this time, Xu Luo felt a trace of terrifying aura erupting from the old man. This breath actually made Xu Luo feel danger. Although this aura is not directed at Xu Luo, it is like a tiger. Even if it lies there quietly, it still has a kingly demeanor. The aura of the old man became stronger and stronger, and in the end, it enveloped the whole world. Originally he was just a thin and quiet old man, but now he gave people a strong and domineering feeling. Xu Luo stood there. Although he was not affected by this momentum, he was already extremely surprised in his heart.  Originally, he felt that the old man's realm should be the peak of life and death. But now, he has a new inference. He feels that this old man should be a monk who has transcended the realm of life and death and has entered the Xuanzhen realm. An old man in the Xuanzhen realm is fishing here and having a fierce battle with a fish. Fighting Thinking about it, I feel a little incredible. What made Xu Luo even more curious was that the fish in the lake had been fighting with a monk in the Xuanzhen Realm for such a long time, but he hadn't even seen its shadow yet. "Finally I caught you. Let's see where you are going this time." The old man muttered like an angry child and stood up. The aura on his body was already a domineering aura that looked down upon the world. The fishing rod in his hand trembled violently. The old man laughed and said: "Little friend, it seems that you are very lucky, and your luck is really strong. I have been guarding this thing for dozens of epochs." "I have never been willing to take the bait. When you come, it will "I took the bait." As he spoke, the old man roared: "Come up here." Boom, the entire lake was suddenly roared away by the old man's roar. It was like being cut open by a sword, and the water surface of the lake was divided directly to both sides. . It was only then that Xu Luo saw how deep the lake was, and was surprised. Then, he saw the fish. If anyone saw Xu Luo's expression at this moment, they would probably be amused. That kind of dumbfounded expression was performed to the extreme by Xu Luo. indeed. Xu Luo was completely stunned. Volume 1 Chapter 1327 Kunyu Because this fish is too small. Of course, this is too small relative to the movement made by this fish. ?According to Xu Luo's feeling, a fish that can fight with a Xuanzhen Realm monk for so long and stir up the lake water is dozens of feet away no matter what its size. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? mentioned does not do, it must be a huge thing more than a foot long to match the movements just made. Although powerful creatures may not all be large in size, people still subconsciously think that powerful creatures are not small in size. But this fish is less than a foot long, only slightly larger than an adult's hand when spread out. ????????????????????? She is not good-looking, and her whole body is ashen, and she is not good-looking at all, let alone imposing. To be honest, Xu Luo even felt that he was hallucinating just now. ¡° Such a fish can make such a big noise? But looking at the old man, although he didn't look back, Xu Luo could still feel that dignified aura radiating strongly from his body. ¡°Then Xu Luo saw this gray fish in the separated lake, opened its mouth, and let out a roar like a tiger¡¯s roar. The sound of "buzz" caused the color of the world to change. In the originally blue and clear sky, the wind suddenly surged, and thick rolling dark clouds gathered in the sky almost instantly, followed by loud thunder and lightning. A powerful aura of the great avenue seemed to be pressing directly from the sky. This aura of great avenue condenses directly into shape in mid-air. It was a huge creature that was as black as ink and millions of feet long. The tail moved slightly, and the whole sky seemed to be torn apart by it. This scene made Xu Luo stunned. At this time, the old man fishing said lightly: "This fish comes from the North Ming Dynasty and is a variant of the Kun tribe." "It will not be like Kun, transforming into a Peng and traversing the world, but it also has the immortal power of the Dao." "This This kind of creature cannot produce intelligence like humans, but the accumulation of power of the avenue is extremely astonishing. The value of each one hey is immeasurable." "So, don't underestimate it. "The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he thought: How dare I underestimate it now? At this time, as the huge black creature swung its tail in the sky, the void was split open, and countless thunder and lightning billowed in the cloud mountain, striking directly towards the old man. Xu Luo was very close, but he was extremely safe. No lightning struck him. Xu Luo felt a strong shock in his heart. The ability of this kind of creature to control supernatural powers has reached a "Tao" state. Accurate to the extreme. The old man shouted coldly. This shout caused a large number of clouds and mountains in the sky to collapse instantly. The bright sunshine shone directly from the gaps. The old man said coldly: "With your little skills, you are still far from fighting me." As he said, various magical powers were fired one after another, directly towards this magical Kun fish. "Yeah Yeah Yeah" Kunyu's mouth suddenly made an extremely unpleasant sound, with a strange rhythm to it. Xu Luo was caught off guard and suddenly felt a sharp pain in the sea of ??mental consciousness. He was shocked and quickly defended himself. I cursed in my heart: Why don¡¯t you attack alone now? The old man sneered: "What's the ghost's name?" As he said that, a magical power struck the fish's body. With the divine power of the Xuanzhen Realm fully unleashed, even a star can definitely be split into two with this blow. But after slashing at the fish, Xu Luo was surprised to find that the fish, which was less than a foot long, only had a faint white mark on its body. At the same time, the huge kun fish formed by the great avenue in the sky also used all kinds of magical powers to attack the old man. "If you don't know, you must think that these are two peerless powers fighting here, because this side of the world is almost crippled. Xu Luo stood there, watching the battle between the old man and the Kun fish, and learned a lot. This is a battle from a higher realm. The collision between avenues and the contest between supernatural powers and spells are very different from the realm of Nirvana and the realm of life and death. It¡¯s going to be simpler, more direct¡­and more intense. The old man muttered: "For countless years just to wait for you, today no matter what I won't let you run away." "Children, you are optimistic about the Xuanzhen Realm."Suppressing demons." The old man said, with a bang from his body, a Dharma form erupted. This Dharma form has three heads and six arms. Each head has a different appearance. There are heads with compassionate faces, heads with expressionless faces, and angry eyes. King Kong's head, each holding a different magical weapon, then this statue shot directly towards the huge kun fish in the sky. For a moment, the sky was like countless fireworks blooming at the same time. . The sky is so bright that Xu Luo has never seen it before. "Xu Luo can't remember how many years he hasn't used the lowest magical power of Faxiang Tiandi." The old man said lightly: "Low-level things are not necessarily imbecile." As long as it works well, you can smash a big star with one punch. Don¡¯t pursue flashiness and splendor too much. The technique is just for beating people.¡± "Little fishcome to the bowl quickly." As he said that, the three-headed and six-armed statue behind him suddenly burst out with a bright divine light, and various kinds of avenue attacks hit the condensed avenue in the void. Kun Yu. There was a loud roar between the sky and the earth, and the void collapsed directly. But the Kun Yu formed by the avenue was instantly smoothed and completely shattered. At that moment, the fish on the fishing rod completely lost its ability to resist. It was pulled up gently by the old man, turned back, looked at Xu Luo and laughed: "Finally there is a fish to eat." That expression. , just like a child who got candy. When Xu Luo saw the old man's appearance, he was slightly startled and said in silence: "Are you the ancestor of the Duan family? " The old man was also stunned and looked at Xu Luo: "Kid, how do you know? " When the old man asked this question, his voice seemed a little uneasy, and there were flashes of divine light in his eyes. "I have a friend named Duan Song, who is a descendant of the Duan family. He told me" Xu Luo Jiang told the old man roughly what happened after he met Duan Song. The old man held the fish and was silent for a long time. He sighed softly: "Idiot." Xu Luo was already sure that this old man was the missing member of the Duan family. Ancestor for countless years. Because the old man's appearance was so similar to Duan Song, Xu Luo had to admire the Duan family's bloodline. It was really powerful. After so many generations, they could still be so similar. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to recognize the old man¡¯s identity at a glance. ¡°Kid, your name is Xu Luo? The old man looked at Xu Luo and smiled gently: "Or Tiangu?" " Xu Luo was immediately shocked and looked at the old man: "How do you know, senior? The old man said: "Go in and talk." " With that said, he carried the fish and walked directly into the wooden house. After entering, Xu Luo found that the furnishings in the wooden house were quite simple, even a little crude. If you didn't look at the owner, you would even think that he was a poor secular mortal. A wooden bed, a wooden table, a wooden chair, and then a simple stove with a broken pot on it. But when Xu Luo took a closer look, he couldn't help but be speechless. The materials of the wooden chairs are all directly carved from sacred wood. They look very simple, but they contain a kind of atmosphere. The wood grains are all like the innate Tao patterns. The more you look at them, the more extraordinary they become, and the workmanship is even more extraordinary. Then, The broken pot, after careful identification, was actually made from more than a dozen kinds of divine gold mixed together. Xu Luo couldn't help but smiled bitterly and shook his head, thinking: The master is different. The background contained in this low profile is enough. The old man started to pick up the fish quickly without speaking, looking very focused. Xu Luo only took a few glances to pick up the fish It¡¯s not simple. A single scale on this fish might weigh more than a mountain. But in the hands of the old man, it was quickly removed and disemboweled. The old man collected all the scales as a treasure and put them aside. The internal organs were also placed in a separate place. At the end, after taking out various seasonings and putting the fish into the pot, the old man breathed out: "It's not easy to eat it." As he said that, the old man took out the fish from his body again. Take out all kinds of magic medicines, many of which are magic medicines.? Even Xu Luo had never seen it before, but the extremely strong breath of life exuding from this magical medicine shocked Xu Luo. "One of the magical herbs has taken the form of a human, and the breath of life it exudes can almost fill a star. But in the hands of the old man, all the breath of life was sealed and thrown into the pot." There were a total of seventeen or eight kinds of magic medicine. After the old man threw them into the pot in order, the old man began to refine them with Tao fire. At first, sacred wood was used as firewood. When all the medicinal materials were put into the pot, it was replaced by Taoist fire. Xu Luo was speechless. Where is this fish stew? This is obviously alchemy. At this time, the old man suddenly said: "There is a little girl wearing black clothes, coming here. Is she your friend?" Xu Luo's head was suddenly covered with black lines, and something appeared in his mind. Yun Jinxiu's stunning face shook her head and said: "No" "No?" The old man glanced at Xu Luo with some fun: "But some people say yes" "Someone?" Xu Luo glanced at the old man strangely. The old man smiled, but did not explain anything. Instead, he said: "It's a chance to catch up with her. So what can I do if I share her share?" Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh in his heart: He is really lingering. Volume One Chapter 1328 Seal of Life and Death The master said so, so Xu Luo naturally had nothing to say. "It's just that the old man's mysterious words made me a lot puzzled. But it seemed that even if he asked, the old man wouldn't say much. So I simply suppressed my doubts and didn't ask further questions. A moment later, Yun Jinxiu¡¯s figure came from a distance. It seems that he is still very alert and cautious. Xu Luo sat on the only wooden chair in the house and looked out through the window of the wooden house. Yun Jinxiu was very careful because the noise made here just now was too big. She couldn¡¯t even think about it accidentally. The aura that permeates the world is beyond her realm many times. So much so that she didn¡¯t even dare to come close at first. But she knew that Xu Luo was here. In the end, the battle stopped, and Yun Jinxiu finally couldn't bear the curiosity in her heart and sneaked over quietly. A pair of smart eyes are full of caution. Xu Luo looked at her, a little funny, and said lightly: "Is it necessary to be so cautious?" "Ah" Yun Jinxiu, who had always been cautious, was startled by Xu Luo's sudden voice, and then her face turned red. He said angrily: "This is not your territory. What does it have to do with you whether I am cautious or not?" "Tsk a good person really can't do that." Xu Luo immediately shut up and said nothing. At this time, Yun Jinxiu had already arrived in front of the wooden house. She looked at the wooden house and exclaimed: "It's amazing craftsmanship What kind of master can actually build such a house?" In the wooden house, the old man glanced at Xu Luo with some pride. , that means: Look how well she talks. Xu Luo curled her lips and couldn't help but roll her eyes, thinking: I thought she was so cold, but she could also flatter her. The old man said with a smile: "It was built randomly. Since the little girl is here, we are destined to meet each other. Why don't we come in and sit down?" Yun Jinxiu suddenly showed a few white teeth: "Then I will bother the senior." After saying that, he was very absent. Push the door open and come in. Seeing Xu Luo sitting on the only chair and not moving when she came in, Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but curse in her heart: "Stingy". After a slight hesitation, Yun Jinxiu walked to the old man: "Senior, you are cooking. "I'm also very good at cooking. Let me help you." "Haha, the little girl is so sensible, but you can't help me with this meal." The old man glanced at Yun Jinxiu with a smile, and then said. : "You can sit wherever you want. There are no chairs. I believe you will have plenty of storage space." Yun Jinxiu said seriously: "Of course there is storage space, but I'm afraid that taking out my chair will destroy it. Dao Yun in the room" Xu Luo couldn't help pouting at the side, thinking that bullshit Dao Yun, this little girl is so easy to flatter. Is he really the same person as the woman who wanted to kill him before? Instead of twin sisters or something? After hearing this, the old man suddenly looked happy and said: "In that case, I will make another chair for you." After saying that, he grabbed a wooden pier from the side of the stove. He didn't see any movement, only sawdust. Flying. The flying sawdust exudes a trace of divine energy, floating in the air, refreshing the heart. In the blink of an eye, a chair slightly smaller than the wooden chair Xu Luo was sitting on took shape. Although it was newly made, I couldn¡¯t tell how smooth it was. I didn¡¯t know how smooth it was, so I thought it was polished after sitting for many years. The textures on the wooden chairs are clear and vivid, like totems, with the charm of the avenue. Yun Jinxiu looked happy: "Thank you, senior, for treating me like this." After saying that, he pulled up the chair and sat next to the old man, watching the old man continue to use Tao fire to refine the pot. "Senior, this meal was truly astounding" After looking at it for a while, Yun Jinxiu finally understood why the old man said she couldn't help. In the pit under the stove, all the things burning were sacred trees, the same kind of wood as the chair she was sitting on. In the Emperor Star, the value of this kind of sacred wood is extremely expensive. A set of furniture made of this kind of sacred wood can even be sold for a sky-high price. It¡¯s not unusual to exchange it for a top-notch skill. That¡¯s not all, the pot and the medicinal aroma wafting from the pot are simply intoxicating. Especially when Yun Jinxiu discovered that this old man was actually using the fire of the avenue to simmer the ingredients in the iron pot At that moment, Yun Jinxiu's expression was even more exaggerated than Xu Luo's. She was so surprised that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Only then did she realize what a great opportunity she had encountered. At this moment, Yun Jinxiu's mind suddenly thought of that woman??She seemed to understand something about what she said, and she couldn't help but glance at Xu Luo. But he saw Xu Luo looking out the window and thinking deeply, not knowing what he was thinking. Yun Jinxiu thought to herself: I'm afraid he doesn't know these things, and his mother doesn't seem to be planning to tell him the truth now. Thinking in her heart, Yun Jinxiu looked at the old man and thought to herself: Did this old man with an unfathomable realm know something like me, and then did this? The more I think about it, the more it seems possible. Otherwise, how many people in the world would be qualified to eat such food? At this moment, Yun Jinxiu could not help but feel a feeling of envy in her heart. Thinking of my parents, I suddenly felt sad. At this moment, the old man suddenly said: "There are a few little bugs outside. Between you two, who is going to kill them?" Xu Luo felt it carefully, stood up and said, "I'll go." "I'll go too." Yun Jinxiu followed closely, and then looked at Xu Luo: "I'm going to" "Just go." Xu Luo glanced at her and walked out of the door. The movement that was just made here was really too loud, and you could clearly see what happened here from a long distance away. Not to mention, divine energy is no longer prohibited here, nor is divine consciousness sealed. Therefore, as long as they are in this direction, all creatures can see what is happening here. But there are not many monks in this direction, and there are only three people who came this time. ??Two men and one woman. ?Three young people. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. They all have fiery red hair, which looks very distinctive from a distance. At the same time, the skins of these three people are all extremely white. It gives people a somewhat enchanting sense of beauty. Xu Luo walked out for about a few miles, then stopped there and stopped moving forward. Yun Jinxiu followed and saw Xu Luo stopped there. She also stopped and did not continue walking forward. After a while, the three people over there came over and saw Xu Luo and Yun Jinxiu standing here. When the two men saw Yun Jinxiu, there was clearly a look of surprise in their eyes. One of them asked: "Did you make that noise just now?" The tone was very unkind, and the condescending attitude was clearly reflected. Yun Jinxiu rolled her eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to such people, but she recognized the identities of these people and secretly sent a message to Xu Luo: "These people are from the Chi tribe." Xu Luo did not respond, but looked at Looking at the three people, he said directly: "Get away." "Are you talking to us?" The red-haired woman raised her eyebrows and looked at Xu Luo coldly: "Are you looking for death?" The man who did not speak, then Looking at Xu Luo with cold eyes: "Get out of here, stay here, I'm attracted to you." The red-haired woman smiled lightly and said, "With this kind of beauty, she can barely become a maid." After saying that, the red-haired woman looked at Xiang Xu Luo: "Did you hear that? Get out of here and don't get in the way." Xu Luo smiled and raised his head: "Red tribe, right?" The three young men of the red tribe looked at Xu Luo with a playful expression, and the red-haired woman said coldly "You know we are from the Red Clan, why don't you get out of here quickly?" "I'll give you three seconds to get out." The red-haired man who spoke before said coldly: "Onetwo" The three words are not there yet. At the exit, the red-haired man had already rushed towards Xu Luo, and the aura on his body suddenly exploded. At the peak of the Nirvana realm, a majestic aura erupted from the red-haired man. Then, a slender knife appeared in the red-haired man's hand and struck Xu Luo with one strike. Boom The murderous aura carried by this sword can split even a star. The void was cut directly, but the murderous intention was completely contained in this knife. Even the plants and trees next to him were not affected. Xu Luo glanced at the red-haired man, then raised his hand and punched him. "Seeking Death" This red-haired man felt that he had been greatly humiliated. He cut down such a shocking sword, and the other party was only willing to block it with his fists. This clearly did not put him in his eyes at all. The other red-haired man who was watching the battle couldn't help but sneer at the corner of his mouth: "For so many years, I have never seen anyone who dares to take the Chi family sword with bare hands like this. Even Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but feel sorry for Xu Luo Sweating, although she knew that this man was very powerful, she also knew that there was an unimaginable terrifying existence hidden behind him.; But now, Xu Luo used his fists to block such a powerful knife. In my heart, I still felt that Xu Luo's move was a bit exaggerated. The red-haired woman said, "If you want to die, just let him die." Before she finished speaking. I heard a loud noise erupting in the void. The red-haired man felt as if his knife had struck an indestructible hard object. The hand holding the knife was directly shattered, and blood flowed out. ¡°Then, the knife that was mixed with seven or eight kinds of divine gold and made by a famous master broke at the sound. Then, Xu Luo rushed forward. He punched the red-haired man. This punch was so terrifying. Two qi formed in front of his fist. These two qi, one is extremely white and the other is extremely black. These two qi merge with each other to form a yin and yang pattern. That white Qi contains endless vitality. That black Qi is full of death Qi. Life and death are intertwined and mixed together. This punch is called the Seal of Life and Death. There was a muffled bang. The red-haired man's body flew backwards like a giant shrimp. And in this punch, Xu Luo only used 30% of his strength. The sneers on the faces of the red-haired man and red-haired woman over there froze instantly. There was an incredible look in his eyes. The red-haired man exclaimed: "The realm of life and death". He was immersed in writing a book and didn't know the sun and the moon. Today I suddenly discovered that it was spring, flowers were blooming, pink flowers were blooming, and willows were green. I remembered that I haven¡¯t chatted with you my dears for a long time, so I will add another chapter today to have a blast. To my friends who have been silently supporting me, I would like to say thank you. The most wonderful thing along the way is actually your company. It gives me the motivation to persevere no matter how boring it is. thank you all. I love you all. Volume One Chapter 1,329 Crash Xu Luo grinned at the two people and said: "Go away". This sound was extremely cold and domineering. He did not show any mercy to these two children of the Red Clan. Since entering Fengshen Mountain, first Young Master Jiaoyang, who is obviously just a dog, has put on an air that is several times bigger than that of a human being. His condescending and scornful attitude makes Xu Luo want to beat him every time he sees him. ?Then the low-key young man I met This guy is obviously a high-profile guy to the core of his blood, but he still insists on showing that low-key feeling. It makes people feel dumbfounded. ¡°But he also has the problem of being a kid from a top wealthy family who looks down on others, is ruthless, and treats human life as nothing. On that day, it was just because the bastard around him wanted to flatter Xu Luo and said that he would shoot Xu Luo directly. As the master, the low-key young master not only did not stop him, but was eager to watch the fun. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of master is the same kind of slave. Xu Luo will never let this kind of thing go if he sees it again. Then there are these children of the Chi family. He has naturally heard of the Chi family, but now it seems that the limelight is about to overshadow that of a family from the Wind Clan. Not only is his background unfathomable, he also has geniuses who are not inferior to the top geniuses of the Imperial and Wind Clan in the contemporary era. This time, it is said that I also came to Fengshen Mountain and vowed to climb to the top. The three people in front of them are obviously not the top talents of the Red Clan. Since it¡¯s not the case, how dare you be so arrogant. In Xu Luo's view, they are just a group of spoiled top wealthy children. If you want to stay away from them, it is impossible. As long as you take a step back, this group of lawless people will dare to take ten steps forward. If you take two steps back, they will dare to slap your nose in your face and do whatever they want. This is what they are talking about. Speaking of which, although the realm is different, Xu Luo has also been a member of this top aristocratic circle since he was a child. He knew very well what kind of virtue these people were. Therefore, he showed no mercy. The red-haired man over there who was knocked away by his punch was now silent. The red-haired man and woman thought he was dead. A pair of eyes, full of hatred and a bit of fear, looked at Xu Luo. The red-haired woman gritted her teeth and said, "Aren't you afraid of the Chi family's revenge if you go too far?" "It's a joke, how can you represent the Chi family?" Xu Luo sneered, then his face turned cold: "Get out now. Remember, don¡¯t let me see you again in the future.¡± ¡°See you next timeit¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°The person who attacked me just now, I just gave him a light punishment and didn¡¯t kill him. But you want to kill me," Xu Luo said lightly. The red-haired man and woman looked at each other and found confidence in each other's eyes. In their opinion, although this person is powerful and has reached the realm of life and death, he does not dare to easily provoke people from the Chi family. Don't look at the tough words, but in fact "They have seen a lot of people like this." The red-haired woman looked at Xu Luo, sneered and said sarcastically: "Hey, he is quite smart" The word "person" has not yet been used. After speaking, the red-haired woman's pupils suddenly narrowed. Because the other party had already rushed towards her, the red-haired man on the side yelled and wanted to stop her. He took action instantly, and the aura of the peak of Nirvana suddenly burst out. Yun Jinxiu looked on and sighed in her heart: He is worthy of being a child of a top wealthy family. Anyone can reach such a high level. Fortunately, I didn't take action just now. If I really force myself to take action, if this narrow-minded guy doesn't help me, I'm afraid. He would suffer a big loss at their hands. But now, Yun Jinxiu was very happy in her heart. Because Xu Luo took action directly and taught these people a lesson. Indirectly, it gave her a bad breath. Although the Yun family is not a top wealthy family, it is not a small family with no name and no roots. As the princess of the Yun family, she was humiliated and treated as a maid. Yun Jinxiu felt extremely ashamed and angry. At this moment, a bang was heard first. The red-haired man let out a scream and flew backwards. Next. There was a crisp sound. The red-haired woman covered her face with her hands, her whole body already staying there. A look of disbelief appeared in his eyes, looking at Xu Luo stupidly. ?The whole person was stunned by Xu Luo's slap. "Don't be so self-righteous." "Get out." Xu Luo's eyes shot out two piercing rays of light, looking at the red-haired woman coldly. Fear, shame, embarrassment all kinds of emotions came up in an instant. The red-haired woman screamed and couldn't help crying. Then, he turned around and ran away. The red-haired man who was knocked away by Xu Luo for the second time got up with difficulty and shouted with pain: "Help me" Only then did the red-haired woman remember that she had two companions. She glanced at the second one. The two red-haired men who were knocked away immediately stopped crying and said with a horrified look on their faces: "Youyouhow" The red-haired man's entire face was distorted, and he looked extremely ferocious. It's not that he wanted to do this, but because it hurt. Xu Luo punched him in the chest. It felt like being hit hard by a star, and his internal organs seemed to have been displaced. A mouthful of blood could not be suppressed at all, it spurted out and dyed the clothes red. The whole person was shaking. The red-haired woman hurried over to help him, and then, the two of them didn't even have the courage to look back at Xu Luo. Not to mention saying a few words to save yourself some face. When the two of them came to the first red-haired man who was beaten away by Xu Luo, they were completely dumbfounded. Looking at the desperate look on the red-haired man's face as he fell to the ground, the two of them fully understood what had happened. Thinking about it just now, they thought that the man who spared their companion's life was because he was afraid of the Chi family's revenge. Now they realize how naive and stupid they were. "If I had seen the miserable condition of my companions earlier, I would have killed them and they would not have dared to say the following words. Because the red-haired man who was first blasted away by Xu Luo's Seal of Life and Death, although he did not die, his whole person had been completely destroyed. His all mystical skills were completely dissipated, and there was almost no trace of divine power in his body. ??????????? The original soul was almost destroyed directly and languished in the Dantian. Looking at it like this, this body is almost useless. Even if we can re-cultivate and return to this realm, it will take tens of thousands of epochs. In comparison, the red-haired woman only received a slap, which was considered the least injured. Originally, she felt that she had been greatly humiliated, but at this moment, the red-haired woman only felt happy in her heart. The two of them picked up the seriously injured and dying companion, and like a bereaved dog, they fled into the distance in panic all day long. At this time, Xu Luo turned around, glanced at Yun Jinxiu, and said lightly: "You're not leaving yet? What are you waiting for?" Yun Jinxiu made a sound, came back to his senses, looked at Xu Luo, and said with some worry: " Their status in the Chi family should not be low" "What does that have to do with me?" Xu Luo glanced at Yun Jinxiu and said lightly. "It's not good for you to make enemies like this." Yun Jinxiu said sincerely. After all, she had received the great kindness from the mother in front of her and she had to repay her. She looked at Xu Luo: "There is another peerless genius in the Chi family who is also in Fengshen Mountain at the moment. Judging from the situation, I'm afraid he has already arrived here" "When I see them, I will give them a hard lesson just like these few people did. That's it." Xu Luo smiled faintly, with a hint of pride flashing between his eyebrows. Who can cultivate to this levelwho is not proud deep down? The key depends on whether you are qualified to show this pride anytime and anywhere. "I feel that making too many enemies, especially from top wealthy families like the Chi family, will do you no good." Yun Jinxiu said weakly. "Can you ensure safety by living your life honestly?" Xu Luo glanced at Yun Jinxiu and said softly. Yun Jinxiu's body trembled slightly, as if she thought of something, her face became gloomy. Xu Luo walked forward and said: "So, when facing these people, compromising has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will make them look down on you even more. "Yes, you are right. "Yun Jinxiu said quietly. "So, if you encounter this kind of person again, you don't have to think about anything. If you can beat him, just deal with him severely. If you can't beat him, just turn around and run away. There is no shame at all. "Xu Luo said with a relaxed look. Then he wrinkled his nose: "Hey, the fish will be ready so soon? Hurry, don't let that old man take it all to himself." As he said that, Xu Luo's figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, running so fast. Yun Jinxiu was slightly startled, and then, the sad face gradually appeared. A faint smile appeared."This narrow-minded guy is not that annoying. At least he also knows to leave me some time to ease my mood." Xu Luo quickly rushed back to the cabin. As soon as he opened the door and came in, he saw the wooden table. , there was a plate of fish, the extremely rich aroma, it is no exaggeration to say that just one smell can extend your life by several decades. The medicinal power contained in the aroma is really too powerful. When the old man saw Xu Luo coming back, he didn't even look at his head. He lifted it up and said calmly: "It took so long to clean up a few little bugs. I just kicked them away with three punches and two kicks." "Huh, if you come back later, I promise not to leave you a bite." The old man said, taking out Bring a jug of wine and put it on the table. At this time, Yun Jinxiu also walked in from outside. The old man looked at Yun Jinxiu with a smile: "Girl is back? Are you ready for dinner?" As he said that, he took out several crystal clear cups and filled each cup with wine. The aroma of wine is overflowing, and mixed with the aroma of vegetables, it makes people feel like a fairy. "Good wine" "Good food" Xu Luo praised. When the old man divided the chopsticks, Xu Luo already felt impatient. This feeling has not happened to him for many years. "Eat it." The old man looked at Xu Luo with a smile, and then said to Yun Jinxiu: "You can eat less." Yun Jinxiu couldn't help pouting at that time: "Senior is partial." The old man smiled and said: "You will know after one bite." Yun Jinxiu carefully took a bite and put it in her mouth. Then, her eyes suddenly widened. Volume One Chapter 1330 A Dish Immediately, Yun Jinxiu kept this action, not daring to move at all, and began to run her mental methods crazily. ??The breath of the avenue turned into phoenixes, flying out of her body, surrounding her body, and making a high-pitched cry. Every cry carries the incredible power of the avenue. Yun Jinxiu's whole person was almost surrounded by the phoenix formed by the aura of the avenue. There was always that kind of surprise and disbelief in her eyes. "It turns out that the great opportunity that Xu Luo's mother was referring to turned out to be this" "This this is incredible" What others saw was only the external changes that occurred in Yun Jinxiu, but in fact, Yun Jinxiu The changes inside the body are even more astonishing. The bloodline of the Immortal Phoenix in Yun Zhong, which her ancestors had concluded would never be awakened, actually awakened at this moment. This made Yun Jinxiu completely unprepared and unprepared. At that moment, the whole person almost fainted from happiness. When the bloodline awakens, the power generated in an instant is enough to turn the world upside down. The old man's originally smiling expression became extremely solemn after the aura of Luanfeng came out of Yun Jinxiu's body. The old man¡¯s hands began to form seals in the void. Invisible seals seemed to be pressed directly from the sky and sealed on the small wooden house. One floor, two floors Ten floors. The old man seemed to feel that it was a little unsafe, so he added three more floors. There are thirteen layers of seals in total, and each layer is indestructible. Unless one comes with the power of the Xuanzhen Realm, no one can break these seals. But what the old man is afraid of is not that these seals will be broken. He is not a decoration. What he is afraid of is that the bloodline aura of the immortal phoenix in the clouds will spread. Because once this matter spreads, then as long as Yun Jinxiu leaves the Fengshen Mountain, Yun Jinxiu's future destiny will probably be filled with all kinds of bloody disasters. Because the blood of this kind of constitution , it can be called precious blood. Precious blood is something more valuable than any magical medicine. The more top monks are, the more they value these precious bloods. Therefore, if her bloodline is not exposed, the most she can do is make some ordinary enemies during the training process. But once her bloodline of the Immortal Phoenix in the Cloud is exposed. Then, what awaits her will be an endless pursuit. Each pursuit may come from a top boss in the Emperor Star. This kind of pressure is definitely not something a little girl like her can bear. Xu Luo quietly watched what the old man did, with a happy smile on his face. No matter what the reason was, this old man was so kind to the two of them, and Xu Luo had to accept this. Because in this world, even your parents don't owe you anything. Faced with the kindness shown by anyone, you must repay it with more kindness. "Why don't you eat?" After the old man arranged the seal, he wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and looked at Xu Luo and asked. Xu Luo put down his chopsticks and looked at the old man seriously: "I want to know why?" "Why?" The old man looked at Xu Luo inexplicably, then frowned and said: "I won't harm you, this opportunity, from now on From ancient times to the present, countless epochs this is the only time." "Yes, in that case, why is the senior so generous?" Xu Luo looked at the old man: "I didn't think of this before Yun Jinxiu took this bite. "But , she just took such a small bite, and it made such a big difference. " "If I'm not mistaken, she must have awakened a remarkable bloodline just now" "And this kind of awakening, for her, under normal circumstances may not have a chance in her life. " "That's why she was so shocked. " Xu Luo looked at the old man: "Then the senior worked so hard to bless thirteen powerful seals here. Obviously he didn't want the news of Yun Jinxiu's bloodline to spread. " "The strange thing is that senior didn't know her at all before. " "It is reasonable to do this to one's own descendants. " "But neither she nor I know senior at all" "Senior, don't you think it would be strange if I didn't have any doubts at all? The old man looked at Xu Luo and pointed at Yun Jinxiu with a smile: "You are a little kid with so many problems. How come this little girl doesn't have as many problems as you?" " Xu Luo glanced at Yun Jinxiu, who had devoted all his attention to cultivation, and snorted: "She has more problems."She is not surprised by this. It is obvious that she understands something in her heart. " "And I am the only one who is kept in the dark." The old man's heart jumped suddenly, and he couldn't help but secretly praise in his heart: What a smart little guy. It seems that he doesn't care about anything, but in fact, he doesn't care about anything. He is as careful as a hair and can find flaws in countless subtle places. Thinking to himself, the old man smiled and said: "Okay, you guessed it." "Indeed, my old man has been waiting here for countless epochs." , wind and sun, wind, frost, snow and rain" Xu Luo just sat there quietly, watching the old man bragging for a long time, with no expression on his face. The old man was a little unhappy: "Don't you feel my hard work? ? " Xu Luo rolled his eyes: "Does it have anything to do with me? " "I" The old man's mouth twitched and he said helplessly: "It really doesn't matter. " "That's not right, I was confused by you kid. I have gone through a lot of hardships for so many years" After a cup of tea, the old man said with unfinished content: "Just to make this dish for you today, you Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? "Xu Luo chuckled: "Then I won't eat it." As he said that, he leaned on the chair and looked at the old man with a smile. He thought to himself: The old fox is simply too cunning. He talks about it but refuses to talk about the key points. In Xu Luo's heart, he was actually shocked like a huge wave. Who could allow such a top monk in the Xuanzhen Realm to stay in this place for countless epochs, just to wait for today and do it for himself. Eat this fish? This kind of thing sounds like a joke. But it happens On the Emperor Star, who can have such qualifications? Those who are the proud ones of the top wealthy families? Female? Not enough. Not to mention them, even Tianyue doesn¡¯t have this qualification. Then who is he? Xu Luo smiled bitterly, even if he was as talented and proud as Tiangu in his previous life. Tianjiao, but so what? As for this life, despite the many adventures and amazing luck, it only took him a few decades to reach a height that countless people could not reach in hundreds of millions of years. He didn't believe that there would be any amazing life experience. The most awesome life experience was just Tiangu in his previous life, who was born in the Imperial Clan How can a Xuanzhen boss be so powerful? Staying for trillions of years? Even if he is so powerful, it will never be against him. Xu Luo also thought about what Tianhui and Tianqi said. They said that he might not be of the imperial clan's blood. , but was adopted by Tiangu's parents back then. Thinking about it, it seems that this is the only possibility. Yun Jinxiu's sudden change and the strange attitude of this ancestor of the Duan family caused huge doubts in Xu Luo's heart. But he really couldn't figure out what the real biological parents were. It was hard for Xu Luo to imagine that there was anyone on this Emperor Star who could be more powerful than the Imperial Clan. If so, why? Did he give his child to others to raise? Xu Luo said that he would not eat it. The old man was dumbfounded. He had been waiting here for countless epochs not just to give Yun Jinxiu a bite of this dish but just for the sake of his eyes. This kid, but this damn little bastard Ahem, the damn disobedient little guy actually played this trick with me. What should I do? If it could be said, the old man didn't want to hide this kind of thing. He wished he could tell him. Tell the world why he, a top cultivator in the Xuanzhen Realm, has been willing to stay here for so many years. Unfortunately, that person didn't allow him to tell this matter. If he really dared to say it, he would probably lose his mind immediately. The old man looked at Xu Luo with a grimace: "My little ancestor, just eat it. I have spent countless epochs on this dish, even my family has abandoned it, just for your arrival today. "But don't ask me why. If I could tell you, I don't want to hide it from you at all. I would tell you the truth a long time ago." "But the problem is, he can't tell these things." The old man looked at Xu Luo and said, "I I can leave it to you. From now on, on this Emperor Star, I will be your protector."   "But unless you encounter a life and death crisis, I will never take action." "Even if you have a grudge with Tianyue, it is the same, I will not interfere." Xu Luo glanced at the old man: "You are better than Tianyue Strong?" The old man blushed and glared at Xu Luo: "Tian Yue is older than me. Don't think he is a young man. Compared with him, ahem, we are between brothers" Xu Luoneng I felt that when the old man said these words, he seemed a little unsure, and he knew it in his heart. Then he asked: "You don't have to say, but I can ask. Of course, you don't have to answer me." After saying that, Xu Luo looked at the old man and asked: "The person who arranged all this is my elder, right? ?¡± The old man smiled bitterly and remained silent. "Then, they don't even belong to this world, right?" Xu Luo asked again. The old man smiled bitterly again and remained silent. But there was a storm in his heart, and he thought: Auntie I am not betraying you. Your son is simply a genius and you can't deceive him at all. After Xu Luo asked these two questions, he did not ask again, but settled Sit down quietly, pick up the chopsticks, and pick up the fish on the plate. After taking a bite, he praised: "This dish that took tens of millions of epochs and billions of reincarnations was made is not bad." Volume 1 Chapter 1331 Can¡¯t Suppress Xu Luo said this very calmly, smiling while eating fish. It seems like a casual conversation during a meal. But when the old man heard it, his body trembled slightly, and he sighed in his heart: Auntie, you said you did this for the sake of your son, and you said you were reluctant to part with it But the problem is that in this world, all living beings have reached the top. Monks, down to the common people, who would like to have their destiny controlled like this? After endless efforts and countless hardships, in the end, I found that the path that I thought was very difficult but also very exciting was actually set by others I don't know how many years ago. What kind of taste will it produce? But the old man had no way to share these things with Xu Luo. He couldn't even say anything. I can only watch this handsome young man, smiling, eating this dish that has been prepared for countless years. No one knows that the most precious thing in this dish is not the magic medicine or this seemingly domineering fish. It¡¯s the water used to make this dish. This water is the most precious thing. It¡¯s the real opportunity. Now, the water has been completely integrated into this fish. Xu Luo stuttered, keeping the smile on his face. Although he can't see or touch it, he knows that someone must be watching him Eat this dish. Since you want me to eat it, then I will eat it. Since you don't want me to know, then I won't. Just ask: "However, one day, you will finally give me an explanation. Moreover, I am Xu Luo. I have parents. Their names are Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan." Xu Luo could clearly feel that after taking a bite of fish meat, the vast divine energy had already rushed straight into his dantian, almost filling his entire dantian. He ate more than a dozen mouthfuls in a row, and the divine energy in his body was almost about to explode. The shadow fluctuating light technique was running crazily. This ancient mentality has followed him from the beginning. Even though he has now entered the realm of life and death, this mentality has also been upgraded along with him, without any feeling of being outdated. Xu Luo has also seen too many mental methods, but he has never seen such a perverted Shadow Fluttering Light method. By now, he has understood that all this has actually been arranged long ago. "Maybe you have your own difficulties." "Maybe I can understand you the moment we meet." "But at least, I have to wait for you to give me a satisfactory explanation." Xu Luo threw away the last distracting thoughts he had. Get rid of it and start practicing crazily. It¡¯s in this cabin. Large golden dragons stood out in his body. If you look carefully, they are actually Xu Luo's blood vessels. His blood vessels, at this moment, have completely turned into gold. Every blood vessel, even if it is as thin as a hair The capillaries turned into a golden dragon. It was running and roaring in his body. In the Niwan Palace above Xu Luo's head, the natal soul rushed out directly and sat cross-legged on Xu Luo's head. Three flowers of the avenue bloomed instantly. The old man was dumbfounded and said in stunned silence: "Threeflowers of the avenue, two of them have borne fruit. My Godwhat did I see? "Is thisis this true? " "Did I see it wrong? Dazzled? "The old man actually rubbed his eyes with his hands. This is a monk in the Xuanzhen realm. He was actually rubbing his eyes. After confirming it several times, the shocked look on the old man's face still did not disappear. His eyes became more and more The eyes widened: "The third flower of the avenue is still bearing fruit" "I I, I, I I can't do it anymore This is simply not true" "There are three thousand avenues, you can get one of them" , there will be an opportunity to combine the Tao. How can anyone in this world understand the three Tao at the same time? " "Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all thingsthis is the ultimate number" "This is a sign that he has mastered the three thousand great ways" "A young man can be a hundred years old if he is fully prepared. ? " "Compared to him I am a real waste" The old man looked at Xu Luo, and saw that the third avenue flower above his head had produced another avenue fruit. Then, he looked at The aura in Xu Luo's body skyrocketed, rising from the realm of life and death.The divine energy in the Dantian was constantly depleted and replenished. The plate of fish on the table did not need Xu Luo to eat at all. It turned into streaks of light and kept flying towards Xu Luo's mouth. Xu Luo's body was almost transparent at this time. The old man could see Xu Luo's internal organs very clearly. He could see the countless golden dragon veins in Xu Luo's body. He could feel the pulse in Xu Luo's body. Power like a sleeping dragon. When he awakens, the situation will turn upside down and the world will turn upside down. At this time, he has actually awakened. The old man can clearly feel that the thirteen seals he has set are already faint Some of them cannot seal the odor emanating from Xu Luo's body. This time, the old man used all his strength. His handprints formed faster and faster, and the seals were placed above the cabin again. FourteenFifteenOne hundred. By the time he reached one hundred, the old man was already sweating profusely. But he no longer bothered to wipe the sweat because Xu Luo's body was exuding that kind of shocking energy. The breath has broken through eighty-three seals and is still breaking through. "My little ancestor this is really going to kill me." The old man stared wide-eyed. The divine energy of the Xuanzhen realm was being consumed rapidly. In the sky, seals continued to fall one after another. Poof , a mouthful of blood spurted out from the old man's mouth. At this point, there are already one hundred and seven seals. "And this is already the old man's ultimate achievement." If he can create one hundred and eight seals, then he is probably only one step away from becoming a master. Being able to create these one hundred and seven seals is already God's favor, allowing him to meet that aunt. Otherwise, Duan Yu would probably still be wandering around the realm of life and death to this day. The aura on Xu Luo's body was still skyrocketing, and the hundredth and one hundred and one were successively broken through by this aura. Seeing it, he could no longer suppress it and directly broke through these seals and rushed into the sky. Deep in the void, a soft sigh came from: "My son is indeed extraordinary." A seal was pressed directly on top of the one hundred and seven seals. At this time, the terrifying aura emanating from the countless golden dragons on Xu Luo's body finally broke through the 107 seals, and with a bang, hit the 108 seals that had just appeared. There was actually a crack in the seal. "Huh?" In the void, this sound of surprise came from the bottom of his heart. The old man Duan Yu was also completely dumbfounded. When the aunt took action, he thought it was absolutely foolproof. But he didn't expect that the blood aura on Xu Luo's body would actually create a crack in the seal, and it seemed that the crack was getting bigger. "This, this, this is crazy" Duan Yu suddenly felt that the breath of blood on Xu Luo's body began to become more powerful. At this time, he was horrified to realize that such a powerful aura on Xu Luo's body was just the aura of the life and death realm. He was about to step into the Xuanzhen realm. If he reached the Xuanzhen realm what a terrifying scene it would be. ? Duan Yu was frightened by his own idea. His lips were trembling slightly: "My little ancestoryou, don't scare me. I am a top monk in the Xuanzhen Realm. If I am inflicted by another monk in the Xuanzhen Realmor one who has just broken through Crushed to death, I will be thrown to the ancestors." Duan Yu's old face was pale, and he was indeed a little frightened. At this time, a white and elegant hand suddenly stretched out in the void, grabbed Duan Yu's neck, and carried him directly out of the cabin. Then, this hand carried out Yun Jinxiu, who was practicing but was about to be suffocated by Xu Luo's breath. Finally, a graceful figure appeared in the void. When Duan Yu saw it, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "Auntie you finally showed up." The graceful figure sighed softly: "I left this spiritual consciousness originally to protect him in the last battle ¡­But I didn¡¯t expect that when he broke through, the power of his bloodline would be so powerful.¡± ¡°It completely exceeded my previous expectations.¡± ¡°If his bloodline power is allowed to explode, then the people in that world will be affected. "You will know soon, so you must suppress the Lord." "My divine consciousness can only be used here."?There is a gap, not everything can be calculated perfectly. " Duan Yu knelt there with a look of reverence and said in a deep voice: "My aunt is amazingly talented. She is already the smartest person in the world. The woman chuckled: "Unfortunately, I am still not as good as my son. Oh, I should be very proud, but why do I feel a little disappointed?" " "The child has grown up" Duan Yu boldly said four words. The figure in the void over there trembled slightly, and then repeated softly: "The child has grown up Yes, he has finally grown up. "As he said, this figure turned into an invisible seal, sealing Xu Luo's entire body. It was like a cocoon, completely sealing all the aura emanating from Xu Luo's body. At this time, Duan Yu¡¯s old face could not help but shed two lines of tears without letting it leak out. , but I just want to be your disciple shamelessly. You say that I am ugly and old. In fact, I can become younger and more handsome. But I don't dare to go, I'm afraid that would be blasphemy to you. " "Now that the last trace of your spiritual consciousness left in this world has gone, I can finally say this. " "Young master, he is my junior brother, I will definitely protect him" "Even if it means sacrificing my life" "I will not hesitate" "Boom" At this time, the indestructible cocoon on Xu Luo's body suddenly exploded on him That aura that no one in the world could suppress rose up into the sky, shot straight into the sky, shattered the sky, and slashed out like a sword proudly. Volume 1 Chapter 132 Golden Dragon Bloodline Duan Yu sat down on the ground, staring blankly at the golden light rising from Xu Luo's body into the sky, and murmured: "It's over This time it's really bad." In the void, there was a faint sigh, Then, it returned to calm. The aura in Xu Luo's body was like a dragon that had been trapped for countless reincarnations. It finally waited for the moment when it ascended to the sky. No one could suppress it. It wanted to fly into the sky. It wanted to take off. , it is going straight into the sky, and no one can stop it. The sky is rumbling, and the whole Fengshen Mountain is trembling. At this moment, all the human monks are ready to fall to their knees. They had the urge to worship on the ground. They didn't know what happened. But this feeling made them never forget it. This breath rushed out of the Fengshen Mountain and rushed to all the elders on the Emperor Star. , all the seniors at the living fossil level, all the powerful people standing at the top were all shocked at this moment, their eyes were all shot out, and they looked into the void in disbelief, not knowing what was happening in this endless void. At the end of the world is an extremely distant place. There is a continent floating there. On the continent, there is a country called the Kingdom of God. In the palace of the Kingdom of God, there are a group of gods, all of whom have incredible magic power. Anyone who is released can dominate the atmosphere here, which is quiet and peaceful. There is almost nothing in this world that can change the color of the people in the Palace of God. There is no one in this world. Something is worth their fuss. Inside the palace of the Kingdom of God, there is a huge crystal sphere that looks like a star. Inside this crystal sphere, there are tens of thousands of dragons, large and small. The colors of these dragons are golden. , there are golden red, and golden white There are dragons of various colors, all covered with a dazzling golden layer. Some dragons look more golden, and some have less golden color at the top. The golden color of the big dragon accounts for almost 90%. If you don't look carefully, you would think that it is a golden dragon. Under this golden dragon, there are seven or eight dragons with golden colors on their bodies. , occupying about 70% of the body. Going downwards, the gold color becomes less and less, and the dragons at the bottom only have about 10% of them, which looks like they are covered with a layer of gold. The golden brilliance. The tens of thousands of dragons in this crystal ball are all the children of the royal family of the Kingdom of God. Each dragon has a supreme status in the Kingdom of God and possesses incredible magical powers. The royal family¡¯s descendants dominate this world. Of course, the royal bloodline of the Kingdom of God cannot be limited to these tens of thousands of descendants. "If all the children of the royal family of the Kingdom of God were gathered together, the number would probably exceed hundreds of millions. "It's just that the golden dragon blood of those disciples with the blood of the royal family of the Kingdom of God has already been lower than 10%, or even lower. Such people are not qualified to be included in this crystal ball. No matter how powerful you are, you are not qualified. This crystal ball, which is like a star, is a supreme artifact. It will automatically display more than ten percent of the children of the golden dragon bloodline in the endless universe in the crystal ball. " Moreover, if the opponent's bloodline gradually becomes more pure, then his position in the crystal ball will continue to improve. " This crystal ball has always been guarded by a dedicated person. "It's just that for countless years, except for the lowest layer, which occasionally changes a little bit, there has been no change at all on the top of this crystal ball. Therefore, the person who looks after this crystal ball will also become a little slack. He has forgotten that he has not looked at this crystal ball for several years. ¡°Then¡­ Today, for some unknown reason, he took a look at the crystal ball on a whim. He is the caretaker of this crystal ball. He is very familiar with this crystal ball. So, with just one glance, he saw the huge changes that had taken place on this crystal ball that looked like a star. He even thought that he had seen it wrong and was hallucinating. The person who was looking after the crystal ball couldn't help but rub his eyes hard.??. The result You read that right. His mouth opened directly. He is also the royal family of the Kingdom of God, and his body also has 20% of the golden dragon blood flowing in it. He holds a very high status in this Kingdom of God. Once he travels to somewhere among the billions of territories of the Kingdom of God, he will definitely receive the highest level of reception because the royal children of the Kingdom of God, who have 20% of the golden dragon blood flowing in their bodies, will almost never appear outside the Kingdom of God. In their view, in the entire endless universe, only the Kingdom of God is the most holy place. Every other place is extremely dirty. Therefore, this royal child who is responsible for guarding the crystal ball has a noble temperament and a calm temperament. Although guarding the crystal ball this task may sound a bit low-level, but for any royal child of the Kingdom of God, He said that this is an extremely noble task and not just anyone can win this career. He has always been very calm and once thought that nothing in this world could surprise him. Even if the throne of the Kingdom of God changes, he will not find it strange. Because that is a normal succession. But at this moment, his mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide open. ¡°If any other royal family members saw him like this, they might go to the imperial court to accuse him of misconduct. "Thishow is this possible?" This royal child stared blankly at the top of the crystal ball. Originally, the topmost one was a huge golden dragon with a bloodline purity of over 90%. That is the current God-Emperor, the most powerful emperor in the entire Kingdom of God. He has supreme and absolute authority over the entire Kingdom of God, as well as the immeasurable territory under the jurisdiction of the Kingdom of God. Under the God-Emperor, there are eight princes. The purity of the golden dragon blood in the eight golden dragons exceeds 70%. Some are even starting to approach 80 percent. The bloodline of the Golden Dragon can become purer little by little as cultivation continues to improve. Having said that, it is almost impossible to really make your bloodline purer through practice. Unless you get a great opportunity. But in this Kingdom of God, what chance is there to escape the eyes of His Majesty the God Emperor? If there was really such a chance, would he not be tempted? Nine percent is the purity of bloodline. Although it is already frighteningly high, everyone knows that His Majesty wants his bloodline to reach 100% because only then can he surpass all his ancestors. Becoming the top and most powerful person in the golden dragon bloodline. Under the eight golden dragons, originally, there should be hundreds of golden dragons with a bloodline purity of about 50%. These golden dragons are from the emperor¡¯s grandson¡¯s generation. ??Further down, we cannot talk in terms of seniority, because there are many people who are extremely high in seniority, but their bloodline is not so pure, only about 40%. Although this is already very remarkable, it is still far behind compared with the bloodline of the royal family. For many years, the upper part of this crystal ball has not changed at all. But now, a huge variable has appeared. This is why the royal child who guards the crystal ball is so surprised. Because under the eight golden dragons that originally symbolized the eight princes today, in an area that was supposed to be blank, unexpectedly a small golden dragon with extremely pure bloodline power appeared. Although the crystal ball now shows that the purity of his bloodline is only About six percent. But what is really shocking is that the position of this golden dragon is still in the process of rising. Sixty-three percent sixty-four percent sixty-five percent continues to rise. Moreover, the speed was very fast. "Oh my Godwhat did I see?" "Master Crystal Ballare you sure there is something wrong with you?" This royal child of the Kingdom of God twitched violently at the corner of his mouth and muttered. . The crystal ball gently emits a wave of waves. ¡° Bang ¡± The body of this royal child of the Kingdom of God with incredible cultivation was thrown backwards and hit hard on the wall engraved with divine patterns. Wow, a mouthful of golden blood spurted out from the mouth of this royal disciple. "I'm sorry, Master Crystal Ball, I said the wrong thing, but this is too shocking" "How could this happen?"   This star-like crystal ball ignored him at all, and the small golden dragon inside was still climbing upwards. Sixty-nine percentseventy percent "It's actually the same as the Eighth PrinceI'm going crazy." The guard muttered, turned around, and ran outside crazily. Soon after. The ruling and opposition parties were shocked. "How is it possible in this world that a new golden dragon bloodline has appeared? And the purity of the bloodline is so high?" "It is impossible that someone must be up to something." "Almost all gods with golden dragon bloodline The children of the imperial family are all cultivating in the kingdom of God. How could something like this happen? " "This is too evil. We must find out what is going on as soon as possible." " Find out as soon as possible. If someone is doing something wrong, we must find out. "Kill it out directly." The entire royal family of the Kingdom of God, and all the royal bloodlines, were completely shocked. They talked a lot and wondered what was going on. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How come there suddenly appears in the crystal ball a golden dragon with the same bloodline as the eight princes? Lord Crystal Ball is the national treasure of the Kingdom of God and a true ancestral weapon. It was formed when Tao Tian first opened. There is no way anything could go wrong. This means that among the children of the royal family of the Kingdom of God, a true genius has appeared. And this peerless genius, nine out of ten is not in the Kingdom of God. In the palace hall of the Kingdom of God, on a high throne, sat a young man with peaceful eyes, wearing a dragon-yellow robe and a crown on his head. Although his eyes were peaceful, his majestic demeanor made people dare not look straight. See. Under the throne, a young man was kneeling. Next to the young man, there was a woman. This woman has an excellent appearance and peerless youthfulness. "Is this little dragon that suddenly appeared, the son of you two?" The young man asked softly, his voice very calm. Volume 1 Chapter 1333 God Emperor The young man kneeling on the ground raised his head, with a wry smile on his face, and nodded: "Yes, Father." "Why didn't you say it before? I even thought for a time that my grandson was already dead." On the throne The young man's tone was still very calm and he did not mean to blame. But the young man kneeling on the ground trembled slightly. He did not explain anything, but said softly: "I'm sorry, father." The young man on the throne glanced at the young man kneeling below: "What are you afraid of? "My child has nothing to fear, Father." The young man on the throne shook his head: "No, you are afraid. You are afraid of me. After knowing that my grandson has the body of a peerless golden dragon, you will take his blood and use it to strengthen yourself." The young man kneeling on the ground lowered his head and did not answer, "You acquiesced, that's good. The young man on the throne smiled softly: "Your brothers may do this kind of thing, but how can I use the blood of my own grandson to strengthen myself?" You underestimate me. " "Of course, it's not your fault. There are some misunderstandings that continue to this day. I didn't want to explain anything to you before. " "Because you are also a god, I think you will find out for yourself one day. " "But now it seems that the gods cannot calculate the same kind of people, and I guess you don't bother to calculate anything. So, to this day, you still don't know what the real inside story is. " Kneeling beside the young man, the woman with stunning appearance and unparalleled youth was kneeling there from beginning to end. Her face was calm, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes. She was a little worried. Originally, she thought she would stay there. The world's back-up plan is enough. So, just leave with peace of mind. But now it seems that not only is it not enough, but it is too far behind. Even if she and her husband are both present, I am afraid there is no way to suppress the outbreak of blood. Until now, this matter She and her husband have no control over what will happen. They can only leave it to fate No, they can only wait and see what the person on the throne will decide. The young man above sighed softly at this time: "The bloodline of the Golden Dragon, the ancestor of the Kingdom of God. " "Ever since the first generation of ancestors established the Kingdom of God, the descendants have been trying to find ways to maintain the purity of this bloodline. " "But it's difficult. " "So, among the descendants of the Golden Dragon bloodline, some people have the idea of absorbing other people's bloodline to enhance the purity of their own bloodline, and some people have indeed done so, and they have succeeded." "But "This is not all." "People with golden dragon blood flowing in their bodies are arrogant by nature. After all, there are only a few who can do that kind of thing. " At this time, the young man kneeling on the ground slowly raised his head and looked at the young man on the throne. His voice was a little hoarse, but he asked firmly: "What about me? Father? " "you? You were born without the blood of the Golden Dragon." The young man on the throne raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "This is the first time I am telling you this, and it is also the last time I am telling you." "I have no interest in lying to you. " "You are my son, I will not lie to you. " With that said, the young man on the throne sighed again: "Your eight brothers all have bloodline with a purity of more than 70%. Therefore, you feel that even if you do not surpass them, at least you should not be inferior to them. " "Because of this, your peerless talent can be reflected. Your cultivation speed, your strength and realm are all higher than those of your brothers. Therefore, in your heart, you will think so, I say Right? "The young man kneeling on the ground was silent, and then nodded. "Because there is no golden dragon blood in the body, so since childhood, your brothers, including many outsiders, and some people in the royal family with very thin blood, have all laughed at them. you. " "I even said that you are not a child of the royal family, that you are a bastard" "But I never explained a word from the beginning to the end. Therefore, you also believed that you are not my son. " "But after you found your wife and gave birth to the child, you found that the child's body actually contained extremely pure golden dragon blood. You have doubts about this statement again, right? "The young man kneeling below was silent again and nodded. "You are my son" "If you weren't, I would have killed you long ago" "There is no woman in this world who dares to betray me" "I won't tell The reason why you are doing this, the reason why I have not liked you since I was a child, is all because of your mother." "Because that woman is the only one in this endless universe and the boundless territory of the Kingdom of Godwho dares to abandon me."  The young man on the throne suddenly slapped the armrest of the throne beside him, and the throne made of top-grade fairy gold made a loud noise. echoed in this empty palace. The young man seemed to feel that he was a little too excited. He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a depressed look: "That woman not only abandoned me, but also took away all the golden dragon blood in your body, saying that her son was not Even if you need the blood of the Golden Dragon, you can stand on top of the world." The young man kneeling below had a look of astonishment on his face, his mouth opened slightly, and then his eye circles suddenly turned red, and he said bitterly: "This was said by my mother. " Besides that crazy woman, who else in the world could be so arrogant? "The young man on the throne stood up with an angry look on his face and walked to the young man and his wife: "You two come with me." He said and walked directly towards the side of the palace. The young man didn't know why, so he stood up and Taking his wife with him, he followed His Majesty the God and his father towards the side of the palace. A small door suddenly appeared on the wall on the side of the palace. His Majesty the God walked directly through the small door. He and his wife looked at each other, but they could only bite the bullet and follow in. After passing through a long corridor, the God Emperor stopped, then sighed softly, opened a door, and a room suddenly appeared behind him. In front of the young couple. This room is very ordinary, not fancy at all. It has a bed, a desk, and a chair. It is the only room in the Kingdom of God that can be compared. What stands out is a painting hanging on the white wall. The painting looks very old, and the painting on the screen is also a bit blurry. . But you can still clearly see the appearance of the woman in the painting. At first glance, you will only think that she is a beautiful woman. When you look at it again, you will find that she is particularly beautiful. Then you will feel hard to extricate yourself. It¡¯s hard to believe that there is such a woman in this world. The first person to scream was the woman next to the young man. Normally, she was a little reluctant to let go in front of the God Emperor, but she saw this woman first. When she opened her eyes, she couldn't help but let out an exclamation, and then she covered her mouth with her hands, and tears fell from her eyes. At this scene, not only the young man next to the woman was shocked, but also the young man beside her. The God-Emperor was slightly startled. But then, the color of the God-Emperor's face suddenly changed, and he looked at the woman: "Have you seen her? " The woman desperately wanted to hold back her tears, but she couldn't help it. She pursed her lips and looked at the woman in the painting emotionally: "She is the benefactor who saved my family in the past. " "I have been trying to find her for so many years. , thanked her, but couldn't find her at all. I didn't expect to see her here. " "It's incredible." "Is she my mother-in-law?" The God Emperor shot out two divine lights. , could see through all the lies. He stared at his daughter-in-law and said in a deep voice: "Are you sure you have seen her?" The woman nodded with tears in her eyes: "Yes, I was already fourteen years old at that time, so I can't remember it wrong. She would not admit her mistake, and she told me at that time that in the future, you will meet a man who is rare in the world, who will become your husband, and you will also have a son who is rare in the world, who will surpass all" When the woman said this, she suddenly realized something, but the God Emperor remained silent and said in a deep voice: "Say, that is my grandson. I said that I will not harm my grandson." The woman glanced at her husband beside her. , seeing him nodding slightly, he continued: "She said that my child will surpass everyone in this Kingdom of God. At that time, I thought she was just joking, because her tone was too casual" "But not long after, I met my husband" "A few years later, I gave birth to my child and found out that he had a golden dragon. Bloodline, we were immediately frightened" The God Emperor sighed softly: "I understand, you must think that you don't have the bloodline of the Golden Dragon, but you give birth to such a child, the royal family will definitely not tolerate it, and then, you will give birth to this child. , was sent to a lower plane. " "Then, after so many years, trillions of years have passed in that low-level plane. This child has experienced countless things, and after countless reincarnations, the golden dragon bloodline in his body has still not changed as you thought. It has to thin outdisappearright? "The young men and women looked at each other and knelt down together. "Get up. " "I don't blame you" "If I had cared more about you back then, I'm afraid things like this wouldn't have happened. "  "Because I will tell you that your child has the blood of a golden dragon, and it is so pure. It is not surprising at all." "Because she" The God Emperor looked at the painting on the wall, with a deep look of longing in his eyes: "Her bloodline is the most powerful bloodline in the world." As he said that, the God Emperor glanced at the young man beside him: "Just like you, there is no trace of the Golden Dragon bloodline in your body, but you are still standing tall in this Kingdom of God. The strongest man at the peak "Hey, your mother is too stubborn" "If she hadn't taken away the golden dragon bloodline from your body, I'm afraid you would have become the strongest bloodline below me above everyone else" "But fortunately, she finally still remembered some of her old feelings and didn't attack her grandchildren. " "It seems that the child has gone through countless reincarnations in low-level planes but his bloodline has become increasingly pure. It is very likely that she has contributed to it. " "Rourou Do you think I should hate you, or should I thank you?" " The God Emperor looked at the painting on the wall and murmured softly. There was a trace of deep longing between his eyebrows. Volume One Chapter 1,334 Xuanzhen "Your mother is a very stubborn person. She said back then that she would not be around me for too long. At that time, I always thought she was joking." "I later discovered that when this woman is heartless "Zhenjue" The God Emperor sat on the bed and gently touched the spotless sheets on the bed: "These were all used by her back then. I moved them all here and sealed them with my supreme power to keep them as they were." " But I can't seal that painting" As he said that, the God Emperor smiled bitterly and looked at the painting on the wall that already looked very old: "She is using this change to tell me that she will grow old. It will fade and disappear in my world. " "But I am unwilling" "So, it's not that I didn't like you since I was a child. In fact, my favorite child is you." "Xiaojiu" God Emperor looks at it. Looking at the young man with 90% similarity between his eyebrows, he said: "You look like me, and your mother is not happy. She said that her son should be like her. " "Since I was a child, I have not dared to see you. If I don't see you, I think of your mother every day. If I see you, that kind of longingcan't be suppressed by any state" "I didn't expect that because of my negligence, you suffered a lot of injustice. " "So much so that you don't even dare to let me know the news about your child. " "If it hadn't been for the bloodline explosion in the child's body this time, the crystal ball master captured the bloodline aura and included it" The God Emperor looked at the young man: "I'm afraid you two will still hide it from me, but I don't know how to hide it. How long will it take for me to wait for that kid to get along? " The young man lowered his head and did not defend himself. Because in front of this God Emperor, it is simply impossible to deceive him. "Now, this matter is suddenly exposed like this. What are you two planning to do? what to do? "The God Emperor looked at the young man with deep eyes and asked. Before the young man could say anything, the God Emperor said again: "The reason why I brought you two here is to tell you that I will not harm you, let alone If I will harm my own grandson, I will use my favorite woman to swear to you." "Father," the young man shouted, his voice a little choked. "Okay, no need to say it, I understand. "The God Emperor waved his hand: "My grandson is not in this plane at the moment, so let him grow up slowly. It is also a good thing to wait for Hedao to return. " "At least, he will have a certain ability to protect himself. " "Those three or even four generations of little things can't do anything in front of him. " The young couple looked at each other and saw a deep touch in each other's eyes. "However, you'd better be careful and don't expose this matter first. The God Emperor looked at his son: "At least for now, no one knows that the royal child with the same bloodline as the Eighth Prince is your son." " "Even if they heard about it, I'm afraid they wouldn't believe it. " "However, there is no guarantee that someone who knew your mother back then would guess this, so you should be more careful next time. "The young couple nodded. Then, in the palace hall of the Kingdom of God, the God Emperor's furious roar came. That voice actually penetrated the palace and spread to the outside. Not long after, the young couple walked out of it. The young man's face was ashen. His wife's eyes were filled with tears, as if she had been wronged a lot. As soon as she walked out of the palace gate, several people walked towards her, their heads held high, and they saw the young couple walking towards them. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes, and his gaze towards the young wife was a bit fiery: "Isn't this Uncle Jiu? Ha ha, what happened? Got scolded by Grandpa Huang again? "One of the young men had a gentle smile on his face, but the words he said were very hurtful. With that said, the young man said to the woman again: "Aunt Ninth and Uncle Ninth, I have really wronged you " "Hahahaha" several other young people couldn't help but let out a burst of laughter. The laughter was full of various meanings. The woman's face suddenly became cold, and she said coldly: "Beast" "Huh?" The face of the young man who spoke darkened: "Aunt Ninth, are you talking about me?" Could it be that the golden dragon bloodline is in Aunt Ninth's eyeshuh? " The threat was very obvious in the young man's words. Moreover, his face darkened, and he did not give any face. Because everyone knew that among the royal children of the entire Kingdom of God, the one with the least status was the Ninth Prince. Of course, the wife of the Ninth Prince has no status at all. The nine sons of the God Emperor and the first eight sons are all.She is extremely talented, and the golden dragon blood in her body is extremely pure, exceeding 70% of the blood in her body. ??can be regarded as a perfect physique. Only Jiuzi didn't have a trace of Golden Dragon blood in his body. The term "bastard" was once very popular. But except for the children within the royal family, outsiders who dared to say so died inexplicably. Gradually, no one dared to mention it again. "But it's true that all the royal family members look down on this Ninth Master. Therefore, these third-generation emperors¡¯ grandsons dared to threaten them in front of the palace gate. The woman looked at the young man who spoke coldly, with a look of contempt on her face: "Are you? Are you worthy of representing the Golden Dragon bloodline? Bah, your father is here, it's not enough. If you don't know enough, if you dare to talk nonsense here, your mother won't even recognize it." "Out of you." The young man was immediately furious, but just as he was about to fight back, he suddenly remembered something. He looked at the woman and gritted his teeth and said: "You crazy woman, I am the grandson of the God Emperor, and I don't have the same experience as you." As he said that, the young man's robe sleeves With a flick of his shoulder, he led several other people into the palace. After a few people left, the woman looked at the young man who was still ashen-faced, and suddenly smiled: "Okay, it's been so many years, haven't they always been like this? There's nothing to be angry about." The young man said coldly: "If they weren't The royal children, I wish I could slap them all to death." The anger before was naturally just pretending and acting. But after meeting these bastards, the young man was really angry. The woman said in a soft voice: "This kind of life will not last long. When will our son come back, let these people look good?" The young man nodded and left with the woman. The soaring Qi and blood in Xu Luo's body broke through the Fengshen Mountain and the heavenly realm. In the end, it finally exploded completely. Xu Luo's realm has also directly stepped into the peak of Xuanzhen. This is the power of the Golden Dragon bloodline in his body. Of course, Xu Luo doesn't know these things now. He just instinctively feels a rising feeling deep in his heart. A feeling of being the only king. It was as if all the creatures in this world were nothing more than ants in his eyes. "How could I have such a mentality?" Xu Luo felt a little strange. Then, he glanced with some surprise at the Duan family ancestors who were sitting there, and Yun Jinxiu who was still practicing in seclusion there. By this time, the aura on his body had completely subsided. Although the surging blood energy still leaked out a little, Xu Luo quickly found a way to suppress them and prevent them from showing up so obviously. Then, Xu Luo looked at the ancestor of the Duan family and asked with concern: "Senior, what's wrong with you?" The ancestor of the Duan family looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded, and then asked: "Have you made a breakthrough?" "Yes. "Breakthrough." "What realm?" "What realm can't you see?" "" The ancestor of the Duan family glared at Xu Luo and thought: If I could see your realm, why would you ask me? What? At the same time, the ancestor of the Duan family felt extremely shocked deep in his heart. If Xu Luo could break through to this level after climbing the Fengshen Mountain, he would not be too surprised. Others don¡¯t understand, but he does. No one has ever climbed the real Fengshen Mountain. There, you can get the baptism from another higher plane. Your cultivation, skills, weaponsall will get a real baptism. And there is only one chance for this kind of baptism. In the entire Fengshen Mountain, there is only this one time. This one and only opportunity is Xu Luo's. In the past, Tiangu was not good, Tianyue was not good, and the other top wealthy children on the Emperor Star were not qualified. The ancestor of the Duan family knows very well that this extremely sacred training place in the eyes of all the monks in the Emperor Star is actually just a training place prepared for her son by a mother who loves her son deeply. I hope that my son can complete his final transformation in this place. Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Duan family suddenly felt sad for the monks of the Emperor Star. Especially Tianyue, he and his imperial clan members are planning everything, using all kinds of methods and schemes. In the end, I found that it only took one step for others to truly catch up with them. They have spent countless years practicing hard, and the cultivation they have accumulated is not even considered scum in front of this young man. The Duan family ancestor smiled bitterly in his heart: I am afraid this feeling is the Emperor Star Look at those monks from lower planes. mentality. We think we are very high, but in fact we are still very low   Xu Luo looked at the ancestor of the Duan family, and he even couldn't bear to hit this cute old man. Although he doesn¡¯t know why, his realm cultivation level has rapidly improved to the Xuanzhen realm in such a short period of time, and it is the peak realm of Xuanzhen. But at this moment, he indeed has this kind of cultivation. Today's world is very different in his eyes. Even a speck of dust can evolve into an endless world in Xu Luo's eyes. This is no longer the low-level realm of seeing through the essence of matter, but a true Tao realm. On his head, there are three Tao flowers and three Tao fruits, which are unprecedented in history. This is simply a combination of eternal destiny. Xu Luo is not stupid, he knows very well that all this must be inseparable from that hand in the dark. But at least, now he has the opportunity to stand on the emperor star and talk to Tianyue on an equal footing. "It's mine, give it back to me first." "Then, let's talk about other things." Xu Luo's eyes seemed to have a blur. The universe is evolving, and a glimmer of confidence flashes in his cold eyes. "Tianyue, Emperor Mountain will let you stay temporarily for a while." "When I go, you have to get out of here." Volume 1 Chapter 1,335 Geniuses from all walks of life Fengshen Plain. "Legend has it that this is the real Fengshen Mountain." "I saw a stone tablet here the day before yesterday. The scriptures on the stone tablet made me instantly understand a supreme Taoism." "That mountain is obviously so close to us, why? But I haven¡¯t been able to get close to it?¡± ¡°How could this be the real Fengshen Mountain?¡± ¡°I have already found the real Fengshen Mountain, but I fell down on the way, and it felt like I was in another place. In this world, is this the real Fengshen Mountain? " On the huge plain, many young people are standing here, looking into the distance, as if the mountain is not far away but they can't reach it. Not only that, there are countless "prisoners", many monks who have been in Fengshen Mountain for many years, but think they are not "prisoners" Just now, the moment when the aura that frightened all the spirits in the world burst out, they were all inexplicable. From the place where they originally lived, they came to this plain. Then, many monks saw that there were many stone tablets on this plain. Most of the stone tablets have only four ancient divine inscriptions engraved on them. "Fengshen Plain" The divine inscriptions on almost every stone tablet are written in different ways. Some monks with high comprehension ability can understand some magical powers and spells from these stone tablets. "Any monk who successfully comprehends magical powers will be pleasantly surprised. " Different people can understand different magical powers after looking at the same stone tablet. " Moreover, these magical powers are all powerful. The worst is also a magical power in the realm of life and death. "Oh my God, I have actually realized a magical power in the realm of life and death. There has never been a magical power of this level in my family. I, I am so happy." The female monk, after sitting quietly for three days in front of a stone tablet with the words "Fengshen Plain", finally succeeded in comprehending a magical power, and she almost jumped with excitement. "Ah, this magical power I have realized is actually from the Mysterious Realm Huh let me calm down. Could it be that with my strength, one day I will step into the Mysterious Realm?" Another one The monk, in another place on this plain, was inexplicably surprised. He couldn't believe that he could actually comprehend this level of magical power. "Unexpectedly, that good fortune would appear in such a place, the Fengshen Plain Haha, it's interesting the Fengshen Plain So speaking of it, that elusive mountain should be the Fengshen Mountain?" The man with a noble temperament and handsome face looked at the mountain in the distance and smiled lightly. "It looks like it should be like this. In this way, what Tianyue Patriarch climbed in the past is still not the real peak." Another man, with the same handsome face and an arrogant face, mentioned Tianyue in his words. , not much respect, but rather a sense of schadenfreude. The third man smiled and said: "What Tianyue Patriarch climbed is probably not the real peak, and what Tiangu climbed to is definitely not the real peak either. Haha, Tianyue Patriarch had regretted it before, saying that he missed it. This great opportunity In fact, he can come in a second time. I don¡¯t know what his expression will be like in the future when he knows that our three brothers have reached the real peak and hear the truth. ¡± The two men couldn't help but chuckle. They looked at the mountain in the distance, their eyes showing the light that they were determined to win. These three people are the three most powerful young monks in the Imperial Clan today. The three brothers Tianshangming, Tianshangyue, and Tianshangxing have already entered the realm of life and death. This time, they are preparing to successfully enter the Xuanzhen realm in Fengshen Mountain. Now it seems that this step has already been achieved. Not far away. Right before their eyes, close at hand. At your fingertips, you can find a bald man with clear features, dressed in gray clothes, walking smoothly on the grassland, his eyes shining like a wolf, seeming to be searching for something everywhere. At this time, there was a monk far away in front, and he let out an excited roar: "Hahaha, I never thought that one day, I, Wang Dong, would be able to comprehend the magical power of the realm of life and death. Hahahaha, I am now fully developed." The bald man with fine features grinned, showed a disdainful smile, and galloped away in that direction. In a short time, the bald man had already arrived in front of the monk. The monk also noticed that someone was approaching him, and he immediately looked alert. He looked at the bald man, his pupils shrank slightly, as if he thought of something bad, he took two steps back and said in a deep voice: "What are you going to do?" " In such a big plain, I can walk wherever I want. What does it have to do with what I want?" The bald man's handsome face suddenly darkened, with a look of displeasure on his face.The monk's mouth twitched and he said: "Then do whatever you like, and I'll leave." With that, he turned around to leave. "Wait a minute." The bald man sneered and said, "You offended me and you want to just walk away like this? Haha, how can there be such a simple thing in this world?" The monk was speechless and stood there, stunned. Said: "Oh, why did I offend you?" "I was happily walking on this beautiful grassland, and when I had some realization in my heart, you suddenly said something, which scared me, and made me realize something in my heart. The avenue was destroyed all of a sudden, this murder and arson are enough." "Isn't it considered offensive?" The bald man looked at the monk coldly, and his tyrannical aura of life and death burst out, his handsome face instantly changed. A ferocious scene. He no longer needed to look ferocious, just the aura of life and death on his body was enough to make the monk tremble and almost lose his balance. "You, what do you want?" The monk was ready to cry at this time. What else could he do when he encountered such an unreasonable master? "What do I want to do? You hurt me and affected my enlightenment. I could have killed you, but did I do that? Did I bully others? Without me, I am a very noble person who does not bother to bully others." " But you have to make it up to me, right?" The bald man looked at the monk fiercely, saying, "If you don't make it up to me, I will kill you." "II have nothing. I am a poor man. How can I compensate you" The monk almost regretted going to his grandma's house at this moment. He just understood a magical power in the realm of life and death. What are you arguing about? This time it was good, the wolf was attracted. By this time, he already knew who this bald man was, and he had almost no luck left in his heart. But I still want to struggle one last time just for a moment. "You fart, you have nothing?" the bald man said fiercely: "What happened to the life and death magical power you just realized? You disturbed me from comprehending the mysterious magical power and gave me a life and death magical power. Speaking of which, it's your fault. Don't have any illusions about making big money, hurry up." The monk looked at the bald man with tears in his eyes. His expression looked like a little woman who had just been tortured by a dozen big men "Stop doing this. I'm not interested in men." The bald man sneered: "It seems you know who I am, hurry up." In the end, the monk could only look sad and passed on the magical power of life and death he had just realized to this man. Bald man. In the end, the bald man left with a satisfied look on his face, and muttered: "The fourth kind, damn, when will we get ten kinds together?" Plop, the monk behind him was so angry that he walked over. This bald man is famous throughout the Emperor Star To be precise, he should be notorious. "The bald heads of the Xue family are higher than the mountains." It is said that this man, the Xue family, Xue Feng's favorite thing in life is to rob everywhere. Speaking of which, it is a great insult to his demeanor as a son of a wealthy family. "But Mr. Xue likes this tune." Fortunately, he only robbed, and there were not many people he actually killed. Those who died at the hands of Xue Feng were basically the kind of guys who were full of evil. Therefore, although Xue Daguan is notorious, in the minds of many people, he is not too bad and can only be said to be quite bad. "However, with him around, it will definitely not be too peaceful, that's for sure. With a loud bang, a monk spurted blood from his mouth and flew backwards, falling on the grass a few hundred feet away. Blood was gurgling down his chest, and he was about to die. A few hundred feet away, stood a man with a cold face. This man was tall, with surging energy and blood flowing out of his body. He stood there like a human-shaped horned dragon, looking coldly at the monk who fell there and was about to die, with disdain. Said: "You don't know how to uphold the magical power of guarding a realm of life and death, can you ascend to heaven? If you don't want it if I give you a chance, then go die. Take this magical power directly into the underworld, and practice it slowly by yourself. " The dying monk was vomiting blood from his mouth. He looked at the blood hole in his chest. His face had completely lost all color. He looked at the tall figure hundreds of feet away with hatred in his eyes: "Chi Lian As the peerless genius of the Chi family, you bully a young monk like this don't you feel shameful? "Shameful?" The tall man with a cold face said coldly: "No shame, I always only look at the results when doing things." " "I'm asking you for the last time, do you want to use your magical powers? "The monk who fell to the ground gritted his teeth and looked at the tall man with a stubborn look on his face.He smiled miserably and said: "If it's Xue Feng I'll hand it over. Anyway it's just a magical power. It's really not worth losing your life for." "But you Chi Lian, you are a real poisonous snake" "Emperor Above the starswho doesn't know that youare vicious and viciouswill never leave any room for others" "I will not give this magical power of life and death to you. If you want to killjust kill" Chi Lian He smiled coldly and said lightly: "Want to die? Okay, I'll help you." With that, he pointed a finger, and a ray of light shot out from his fingertips, turning into a sharp sword energy. Poof, it shot directly into the monk's eyebrows. The monk died tragically on the spot. The natal soul in Dantian was instantly destroyed by the sword energy. Then, the monk's body exploded into a ball of blood mist. The air was instantly filled with the smell of blood. Chi Lian said coldly: "Did you see it? This is the magical power of Xuanzhen realm" "I don't know how to praise" "You deserve to die" Volume 1 Chapter 1,336 I¡¯m leaving you alone In another part of the plain, a man dressed in rich clothes stood up from a stone tablet with an elegant look on his face and smiled softly: "I didn't expect that there really is a great supernatural power in this stone tablet." "The person who left these stone tablets back then. , what kind of power is he? " "Furthermore, it turns out that the magical power gained is much better when one person realizes it than when many people realize it together" "Haha, go find the next one" "This man in gorgeous clothes With a hearty smile, he jumped into the air, stepped into the void, and continued to search for the next target. Looking around, there were actually corpses everywhere. At least eight or nine monks died here. Everyone¡¯s death state was almost exactly the same, with a finger-sized sword stuck between their eyebrows, and blood flowing down the wound. Nearly everyone died with their eyes open. "Kill the enemy with one sword, the Mi family is the strongest." This man in fine clothes is Mi Xin of the Mi family. He is cold-blooded and cruel in nature. He will only do it if he doesn't take action. Once he does, he will never leave a way for anyone to survive. When he came in that year, Mi Xin had already reached the nirvana realm with his strength. Now he has taken a step further and reached the life and death realm. Although I don¡¯t know why I came here suddenly, I can feel that the legendary opportunity is hidden in this paradise-like world. In addition to these people, almost all of the peerless geniuses in Fengshen Mountain are here. On this plain. Chai Fu from the Chai family, Tao Yaoyao from the Tao family, Tea Tree from the Cha family These are the top talents of the younger generation above the Emperor Star. They are all qualified to participate in any of the top competitions on the Emperor Star. But what happened to the prisoners who suddenly appeared on this plain, or the monks who had been here for many years but did not consider themselves prisoners? Mi Xin directly killed people, and it was precisely because of this that the plain was originally extremely quiet. There are only top geniuses like them. The stone tablets scattered all over the plains can take at least a few years for them to comprehend. Everyone can comprehend dozens or even hundreds of magical powers in the realm of life and death and the mysterious realm. But now this huge Conferred God Plain is full of monks. It is almost impossible to swallow these stone tablets alone. Therefore, in anger, no matter how many monks there are, a large number of monks have died at the hands of top geniuses such as Chi Lian and Mi Xin. Including the three brothers of the Imperial Clan, Mingyue Xing, the same is true. They are even more domineering than people like Chi Lian and Mi Xin. When they see the stone tablet, they directly start to snatch it. They don't even bother to say a word. The entire Fengshen Plain is almost overnight. In between, it became extremely lively. At the same time, it also became extremely chaotic. "How could this happen?" Xu Luo looked at the figures of the monks in the distant sky with a blank look on his face. The ancestor of the Duan family looked at Xu Luo with a wry smile on his face: "Why do you think this happened? Isn't it caused by this kid like you?" "Me?" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched and he looked at the ancestor of the Duan family with disbelief: "What does it have to do with me?" "When you broke through, you took advantage of that unimaginable opportunity to awaken the blood in your body. The movement you made not only changed the rules of Fengshen Mountain, but also alarmed everyone on the Emperor Star. Those top bosses" "Hey, you may not think it's a big deal now. When you walk out of Fengshen Mountain, you will find out how big a trap you have made." "If I'm not wrong, There should be some top experts from the Emperor Star who are good at deductions and have roughly calculated your location. " "They will definitely be waiting for you outside Fengshen Mountain." Xu Luo was speechless and looked at the ancestor of the Duan family: "I. "Why do you think I was wronged?" "Bah." The ancestor of the Duan family looked at the sky speechlessly and said, "Do you know that you really deserve a beating like this?" "Really?" Xu Luo touched his face. He felt like he was much more handsome: "I'm so handsome, how could someone want to hit me?" A chuckle came from the side. Yun Jinxiu finally opened her eyes and looked at Xu Luo, her eyes full of joy: "When I woke up, I saw you were acting mean." Xu Luo immediately glared: "Please tell me clearly, why am I acting mean?" Yun Jinxiu was too lazy to talk to Xu Luo, stood up, walked over, and bowed to the ancestor of the Duan family: "Senior, your great kindness will be unforgettable to Jinxiu." After Yun Jinxiu's short retreat, her strength actually made it possible again. A huge breakthrough, from the Nirvana realm, soaring all the way to the peak of life and death, only half a step away, you can step into the Xuanzhen realm   No wonder the world has spread that Fengshen Mountain is extremely powerful and contains countless opportunities. "After a monk passes the realm of Nirvana, he can live and die in an instant, and become true in one stepit is not a fantasy at all. But it is an ironclad fact that too many people have proven this here. The ancestor of the Duan family looked at Yun Jinxiu and said seriously: "Girl, this time, you really thanked the wrong person." Yun Jinxiu was slightly startled, and then thought of that mysterious somewhat unknown woman. That is, Xu Luo's mother Suddenly said: "I understand" The ancestor of the Duan family smiled, and then said: "Actually, the person you should be grateful for the most is the person beside you. If it weren't for him, haha "The old man smiled and did not continue. But Yun Jinxiu already understood. She glanced at Xu Luo with her wonderful eyes, her pink face turned slightly red, and then she turned away charmingly: "I don't want to thank him, you narrow-minded guy." Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes, and didn't want to pay attention to this. Reasonable woman. The ancestor of the Duan family saw this and couldn't help but smile. In his opinion, this was just a way for young lovers to express their affection. If it was really awkward, how could it be in such a tone? "Let's go." Xu Luo looked at the mountain and said softly: "Since it is left to me, then it should be done as soon as possible." The ancestor of the Duan family looked at Xu Luo and said: "Yes, that mountain is left to you. So, the best we can do is climb that mountain, but it is absolutely impossible to reach the top." The ancestor of the Duan family said, looking at Yun Jinxiu: "Girl, you can try." "I will. Still not." Yun Jinxiu shook her head firmly. It¡¯s okay to joke, but if she really wants to compete with Xu Luo for a chance, she won¡¯t agree. She is not the kind of woman who doesn¡¯t know how to advance or retreat. The ancestor of the Duan family smiled slightly, and then said: "Okay" Then, the group of people started walking towards the mountain. "This place is suppressed by the supreme power with great supernatural powers. The mountain seems to be there, but in fact, there is an extremely profound formation hidden inside." The ancestor of the Duan family walked while walking. Explained to Xu Luo and Yun Jinxiu: "This supreme formation, even if I have been guarding here for countless years, I still haven't fully understood it." "That's because your qualifications are too low." Xu Luo said. Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but roll her eyes at Xu Luo. Although she thought so in her heart, she would definitely not say it out loud. The ancestor of the Duan family sneered: "You two little kids don't believe it, do you? You must have done some deductions secretly, and you think it's very simple, right?" "Hey, you two will go on your own for the rest of the way." "I think so. Let¡¯s see how much better a highly qualified kid like you can be than an old man like me.¡± Xu Luo smiled lightly: ¡°Old man, just admit it, you are only good at manufacturing in this regard, I am afraid that the entire empire is now. Xing, you say you are second, but no one dares to say that you are first." "But in terms of formation, I am not trying to beat you. I have a brother who can beat you ten blocks away." "As for mealthough I can't beat you. It's ten blocks away from you, but it's two blocks away there's no problem at all." The ancestor of the Duan family laughed. No matter what, this kid finally said something that sounded good, but only the first half of it sounded good. , the second half of the sentence is too shocking. "Okay, okay, you're a great kid. You're two blocks away from me, right? You can do it." The ancestor of the Duan family rolled his eyes, like a child, and stopped rolling his sleeves. Yun Jinxiu looked on amused. Although she also deduced the next path, she wanted to see if this guy would have the same result as she deduced. As a result, Xu Luo's next move left her completely speechless. Because Xu Luo turned around and walked in the direction they had just come from. After taking a few steps and seeing that the Duan family ancestor and Yun Jinxiu were standing there without moving, Xu Luo turned around and said, "Aren't you coming with me?" "Youyou Where are you going?" Yun Jinxiu looked at Xu Luo dumbfounded: "You don't want to go to that mountain?" Xu Luo said, "Of course it's to that mountain." "Then why are you going in the opposite direction? "Yun Jinxiu looked at Xu Luo with a dark expression on her face. The ancestor of the Duan family was also very puzzled. Xu Luo looked at the two people and said with a smile: "How about we go separately and see who can reach that mountain the fastest?" Yun Jinxiu also has a quite stubborn side in her temperament, so she immediately said: "Let's go separately. , when the time comes, if I arrive before you, you will lose. Don¡¯t be so petty again in the future."  Xu Luo's mouth twitched: "Girl, I have the broadest heart, but no matter how broad-minded a person is, I'm afraid I won't easily forgive someone who wants to retaliate against him." Yun Jinxiu's pretty face blushed slightly: "I didn't give it to you. Have you apologized? " Xu Luo shrugged: "Do you think an apology is useful? "As he said that, he turned around, stretched out his hand, and waved his hand behind him: "Let's see who reaches that mountain first. If you get there first, I might consider forgiving you." As he said that, Xu Luo's figure floated away. Go. Leaving Yun Jinxiu standing there, looking at Xu Luo's back, lost in thought. "What happened between you?" "At this time, the ancestor of the Duan family finally saw that this little girlthe appointed daughter-in-law seemed to have had quite a conflict with the young master Xu Luo. This surprised him a little. Because in his opinion, this girl should be the best choice in terms of temperament and character. Not to mention Xu Luo, what kind of misunderstandings would there be between the two of them. Woolen cloth? Volume 1 Chapter 1337 Master Although that aunt is aware of everything, she cannot care about everything at all times. If the spiritual consciousness she left here was wasted like that, I am afraid it would have been exhausted long ago and would not be retained today. Therefore, she wanted to know everything that happened in this sacred mountain. Although it was not difficult, it was impossible to know everything in detail. Therefore, the ancestor of the Duan family felt that it was freedom¡¯s responsibility to clarify this matter. Her old man is not here, and the matter of my junior brother is my matter. Although she has never admitted it, it is an ironclad fact that she taught her herself "Although I am a bad disciple" The ancestor of the Duan family thought to himself, with a wry smile on his face. Yun Jinxiu stood there, silent for a long time, before finally speaking, she told Duan Song the grudge she had with Xu Luo. "I was a little confused at that time, and at that time I had extreme distrust of anyone in the world." "When I saw all the people, I felt that they were here to kill me." "So, even though I was completely Intact, but still stubbornly believed that he wanted to deceive my heart." "This kind of person is more hateful than the person who deceives the body" The ancestor of the Duan family looked at Yun Jinxiu's delicate face with a speechless expression. The corners of his mouth twitched and he said: "Are you too extreme?" "Yes, I was a bit extreme at the time, and I didn't think about it that much. As a result, I regretted it at the time. But I couldn't speak at the time He He left in a hurry." "When I saw him again later, I apologized to him" Yun Jinxiu said weakly. The ancestor of the Duan family smiled bitterly and said, "Girl, think about it carefully. If you saved someone and that person attacked you indiscriminately, what would you think?" Yun Jinxiu thought for a moment, He lowered his head and said, "If it were me, I would be so angry that I wouldslap the other person away, turn around and leave. I will never forgive the other person" "Then look, why did it happen to you? Do you think he must forgive you generously?" The ancestor of the Duan family said sincerely, and then looked at Yun Jinxiu gently: "If you think about it again, after you met this time, although he seems reluctant to accept it, You, but in fact, does he really hate you? "I think you know best how you got this opportunity. " "That young man has gone to find his own way. We might as well open the skylight and speak frankly. " "Do you think that young man really doesn't know anything? No, although he didn¡¯t know everything, he knew it very well in his heart. ¡°But when you took that bite of fish, did he stop you? " Yun Jinxiu shook his head. "When you were practicing, did he ever try to interrupt you and stop your practice? " Yun Jinxiu shook his head again. "So, why do you think he is petty? Although there are elements of a joke, this joke doesn't seem to be suitable for you, girl." Yun Jinxiu was suddenly startled, and the expression on her face froze. Finally, she murmured: "Yes, he has never When he fell from the sky road, he was wrapped in divine silk. He wanted to use the speed and power of the arrow to carry him through the interrupted place. " "As a result, ignoring the huge pressure there, he fell from there. " "When I arrived, I saw the thread tied to the stone pillar here, and I understood that that thread was both a safety line and a path he left for me" Speaking of this, Yun Jinxiu couldn't bear it. She burst into tears: "He is a good man." "Well, actually, this young man is indeed a broad-minded person. He is really not boasting. My old man has seen countless people. This young man is like this. , but have almost never met it. " "It's not that he really still hates you, he's just a little dissatisfied with your attitude. " Speaking of this, the ancestor of the Duan family smiled and said: "However, I can see that your attitude must be that aunt, which makes you feel confused, right? " Yun Jinxiu nodded vigorously, as if meeting a close friend, with an aggrieved look on her face. If the ancestor of the Duan family hadn't mentioned this matter, she wouldn't have known who to talk to. She wouldn't have dared to talk to anyone. "Alas. ,Actually, how should I put it? The ancestor of the Duan family scratched his head: "Normally, I, an old-timer, shouldn't say this, but I just say it casually, so you can just listen to it." " Yun Jinxiu looked at the ancestor of the Duan family and couldn't help but chuckle: "That's what you say. " "That aunt is good at everything, but she has this kind of character Ahem, she's a little too naughty. You're pretty good. Back then, when I was besieged and fell from Falling Eagle Cliff, I was already in despair and felt that I was bound to die. . ¡± ¡°But that deep path??, it was so deep that I kept falling downwards but couldn't reach the bottom. " The ancestor of the Duan family smiled bitterly, remembering the experience back then: "Can you imagine my mood at that time? I originally felt that I was bound to die, but I just wanted to die, it was no big deal. "But it keeps falling, but never sees the bottom" Yun Jinxiu imagined the scene, couldn't help but shiver all over, and said with a wry smile: "That is more desperate than despair" "It is simply a kind of torture and torment. " "Yes, it is a kind of torture and suffering, simply endless pain." The ancestor of the Duan family sighed: "And just when I was in despair, that aunt appeared. She followed me all the way with a curious look on her face. I fell. " "" Yun Jinxiu was speechless for a moment. She looked at the ancestor of the Duan family and felt some sympathy for him in her heart. "That aunt kept talking to me, but at that time, how could I speak? ? "The ancestor of the Duan family smiled bitterly and said: "When I saw her, with her understatement, I knew she was an extraordinary being. I wanted to ask her for help, but I couldn't open my mouth to speak." "But that aunt deliberately teased me and kept asking me, do you want to survive? If you want to survive, just beg me If you beg me, maybe I can help you." "" At this moment, Yun Jinxiu could even think of the tone and voice of the woman. She felt even more sympathetic to the ancestor of the Duan family. The ancestor of the Duan family smiled bitterly and said: "That aunt teased me all the way until I saw the ground and was about to fall to death, then she took action to save me" "So, she was playful. It's very serious. I think she may have said that she wants you to be her daughter-in-law. Maybe she is a little serious, but don't worry, if you don't want to, she will definitely not force you." "Her person, words She may seem very casual, like a lively girl next door, but if she becomes noble and cool, her demeanor will be like that of a heavenly fairy, which will definitely scare you to death." The ancestor of the Duan family looked at Yun Jinxiu: "Actually, she In her eyes, there is probably only that young master in this world Except for that young master, no one actually pays attention to her. " "So, you don't have to worry about this matter at all. What. " "Don't think you have received such a great opportunity, just like she saved me back then, she just saw through our essence at a glance and knew that we are all pure-hearted people. That's all. " "This kind of opportunity is hard to find for us, but for her, it is easy. " "As long as that young master doesn't pester you, if you are unwilling, she will definitely not cause trouble for you. " Yun Jinxiu was silent for a long time, and then said softly: "He is a good person, and his mother is also a good person, but now, I really can't think of falling in love. "Perhaps, one day, my great revenge will be avenged." I thought about it, but maybe I had already missed it at that time." Yun Jinxiu smiled faintly as he spoke. This proud girl actually doesn¡¯t care much about this matter. Like someone, it always depends on the feeling. She doesn't hate Xu Luo, but if she likes him, she can't talk about it. There are countless outstanding men in this world, but you can¡¯t just fall in love with one when you see one, right? Not to mention, she is now carrying a blood feud and has no intention of doing so. The ancestor of the Duan family looked at her and sighed softly in his heart: Girl, you don't know what kind of opportunity you missed. Do you really think that from the realm of nirvana, you can step into the realm of life and death is this a chance? You are wrong. Your real opportunity is that young man. However, the ancestor of the Duan family will not say anything more about this kind of thing. He has given enough hints. If Yun Jinxiu still doesn't understand, it's no wonder he is there. A picture appeared in Xu Luo's mind. This is a direct deduction from his peak Xuanzhen realm. But Xu Luo always had a feeling that someone was helping him cheat because when he was deducing, he directly felt that a picture naturally appeared in his mind. On this map, the true location of the mountain clearly appears. Just before they were walking in the opposite direction. Xu Luo even felt that this was a bit bullying. "Well, not a little bit, but actually very bullying. He even had a feeling that he was the master of this place. The first days were a bit difficult. But in the following time, every step was so smooth that it was unimaginable. Except for the promotion from the peak of the Emperor of Heaven to Nirvana, it was his own hard work. Every remaining step was like a divine help. Even nowSomeone came over and asked him: Is this Feng Shenshan owned by your family? Xu Luo even dared to nod in recognition. At the same time, after reaching the peak of Xuanzhen, many unprecedented things also appeared in Xu Luo's mind. Some divine texts, extremely ancient divine texts. It¡¯s like some kind of inheritance. But it¡¯s not clear enough. His seal of life and death was realized through this divine text when he was in the realm of life and death. After reaching the Xuanzhen realm, those divine texts became much clearer. At the same time, Xu Luo's understanding of the inheritance of the Beast God has become easier. The legacy of the beast god left in that tiger tooth was almost completely integrated into Xu Luo's own way. Various magical powers and spells are now at your fingertips. At the same time, Xu Luo had a vague feeling that the blood in his body was becoming more pure, but he had a very dangerous feeling, looming. The looming sense of crisis that seemed not to be from this world made Xu Luo feel extremely alert. But he knew that that kind of crisis would not appear before him. In front of him, a person appeared. Today is Mother¡¯s Day, and I¡¯ll add another chapter to wish all the mothers of brothers and sisters a happy holiday. Volume One Chapter 1,338 Extreme Humiliation A man with a cold face, tall, wearing gray clothes, with extremely strong energy and blood, which came out from his body and turned into rays of divine light, wrapping around his body. He just blocked the road in front of Xu Luo. He looked at Xu Luo coldly. Seeing this person, Xu Luo was slightly startled because he didn't know him. But the way the other party looked at him was so indifferent. Xu Luo even had some doubts as to whether he had ever offended him. "Give me the magical power you learned from the stone tablet, and I will keep your soul alive." This tall man looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes, like looking at an ant. Xu Luo suddenly laughed. Angry. He has seen countless people of all kinds, domineering, arrogant, arrogant, shameless There are all kinds of people. But it¡¯s rare for him to meet someone as domineering, arrogant, arrogant and shameless as the one in front of him. "You think I'm joking with you?" The man said coldly, then reached out and grabbed Xu Luo's head directly. This blow directly formed a terrifying suction force in the void. The surrounding air was squeezed out instantly, making a terrifying sonic boom sound. "This plain has become so noisy just because of the existence of trash like you. I don't like it." The tall man's extremely cold voice came at the same time. "So, go to hell." This hand, almost instantly, reached the top of Xu Luo's head. "Bang" Xu Luo only punched out, hitting the grasped palm directly. There was a loud noise. At the same time, there was a sound of bones breaking. "Click, click" Then, Xu Luo's speed was incredibly fast and he rose into the sky. Then, he stepped towards the other side's door. "You're right, this plain was originally quiet and peaceful, but it became so noisy because of garbage like you. I don't like it either." "You" The man in gray clothes Shocked. At this time, the severe pain of shattering the metacarpal bones came back, and he couldn't help but let out a muffled groan. And at this time Xu Luo's feet have already arrived. And, it¡¯s the kind of action full of humiliation. Stepping directly into the face of the man in gray. The man in gray was furious and also frightened. He jumped backwards and avoided the kick. But he was horrified to find that he couldn't avoid the opponent's kick at all, it was like a star falling from the sky. That kind of power, that kind of power, that kind of oppression all made him feel breathless. finally. ¡° Bang ¡± Xu Luo¡¯s foot slammed hard on the face of the man in gray. With one kick, the man in gray clothes was knocked to the ground, and then he stepped directly towards the chest of the man in gray clothes. ¡°Ah¡± The man in gray, whose face was covered in blood and whose nose was broken by a kick, let out an earth-shattering roar. But it¡¯s no use. Xu Luo still stepped directly on his chest. There was a sound of cracking bones. Poof. A stream of blood spurted out from the mouth of the man in gray. He looked at this young man who was not particularly tall but extremely handsome with eyes full of shock and despair. "Whoare you?" Chi Lian asked himself that there was no one among the top monks of the younger generation above the Emperor Star that he did not recognize. Who is this terrifying powerful man who suddenly appeared in front of you? "At this moment, you suddenly remembered to ask me who I am?" Xu Luo looked at Chi Lian with a joking face: "Why, now you want to compete with me for the backstage, who has a stronger background?" Chi Lianyi His face suddenly turned red. He had never felt that humiliated before. "As a young prodigy who entered the Nirvana Realm at a young age, entered the Fengshen Mountain for a few years, and got the opportunity to enter the Life and Death Realm, he has never been looked down upon like this. Not even the three brothers Mingyue Xing of the Imperial Clan dared to treat him like this. However, the other party is really too strong. From the other party's indifferent eyes, Chi Lian has no doubt that if he wants to have self-respect, he will definitely die. "Youare you enough?" Chi Lian finally slowed down. ?He breathed out, lowered his body, and his voice became much softer. "What do you mean, enough?" Xu Luo looked at Chi Lian coldly: "You and I have never met each other, and I have never offended you. As soon as we met, you immediately killed me." "You found that you couldn't beat me, If you still want to leave with dignity, when did this kind of truth exist in this world? " "Please explain to me quickly, I don't study well, don't lie to me." Chi Lian felt another violent surge in his internal organs. The opponent's foot was still on his chest, full of humiliation. "I'm from the Chi Clan" Chi Lian suppressed the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth, and whispered. "Say it again, I didn't hear you clearly." Xu Luo looked at Chi Lian. Chi Lian felt like he had the urge to vomit blood again: "I'm from the Chi Clan" "Haha, so what?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows, and then asked curiously: "Then why, your hair is black Did you dye your hair? " Chi Lian was so angry that he was about to go crazy, but he had to patiently answer: "The top bloodline of the Chi clan turned red into black My hair is not black, it is red. "It's the ultimate expression." "So, you have a high status in the Red Clan? Are you the legendary top talent of the Clan, the one who vows to reach the top of Fengshen Mountain?" Xu Luo's tone was filled with emotion. curious. But this curious tone made Chi Lian feel like he wanted to die. The other party clearly didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, and even said: Are you the genius? It turns out to be so rubbish Chi Lian tried his best to calm down and said in a low voice: "Geniuses and other things are all nonsense from people outside. I myself have never thought that I am a genius" After saying that, Chi Lian felt that his face was already in pain. , it¡¯s even more of a burning sensation. ¡° What I said was too aggrieved and a bit against my will. Before meeting Xu Luo again, Chi Lian had never felt that he was not a genius. "I am the top young talent above the Emperor Star." "Who is Xue Feng?" "What about Mi Xin?" "Chai Fu is nothing more than that. "Tao Yaoyao is a female stream" "The tea tree is just a tree, cut off its roots and see how it survives" "The three brothers Mingyue Xing? One day, I will catch up with the ancestor of Tianyue of the Imperial Clan. " These words were all said by Chi Lian in public. How wild and domineering he was at that time? In fact, who is not proud of any of the top young geniuses of the Imperial Clan? Xu Luo looked at Chi Lian and smiled coldly: "Oh, it turns out that you also know that you are a mediocre person, and you are quite self-aware." "If you go out and say that you are a genius, you will simply lower the word genius." "It makes people mistakenly think that all geniuses are like you, and thus they lose confidence in these two words." "You have such self-awareness, which is not bad, and I won't kill you" I was so angry that I almost fainted. Chi Lian in the past finally waited for this sentence. In a short period of time, he felt that he had suffered the most unbearable torture in the world. The feeling of having his dignity trampled off the clouds and directly into the soil was simply worse than death. What is more terrifying than this is that the other party can attack him at any time. He could be killed anywhere. "This person is definitely not a monk in the life and death realm, he must be an old monster in the Xuanzhen realm." At this moment, Chi Lian felt extremely regretful. He regretted his carelessness in underestimating the enemy and forgetting that among the group of people who suddenly appeared on this plain, there were not only those prisoners with average strength, but also those unfathomable senior monks Although they were also prisoners, it was only because of them There are no coordinate points in my hand. That¡¯s why I was trapped in this sacred mountain. Although trapped, those who can survive in Fengshen Mountain are actually not easy. More or less, you can get some opportunities to improve your own strength. If you have been here for many years, then it is not surprising even if you are promoted all the way to the Xuanzhen realm As for the person in front of you, he does not look like an older person, he looks very young, but on this Emperor Star, this person How can we say accurately about this kind of thing? Many immortals who have lived for unknown ages still like to pretend to be young. Therefore, Chi Lian felt extremely regretful in his heart at this moment. But fortunately, he promised not to kill me. "As long as I can survive, today's shame will definitely be repaid a hundredfold in the future." Just when Chi Lian's heart became fierce, the indifferent voice above his head,Ringed once. "But" And but Chi Lian felt that it was necessary to faint directly now. That may be the most perfect result. "You have caused so much trouble to me, you must make up for it, right?" Xu Luo looked at Chi Lian, whose eyes suddenly widened, and stepped on his chest with a little strength. Chi Lian felt that what was pressing on his chest was not a foot, but a huge star. The feeling of being out of breath made him instantly feel the smell of death. "I" Chi Lian could only say the word "I" , and then he lost any strength. "You don't accept it?" Xu Luo smiled coldly. Chi Lian's bloody and twisted face turned blood red: "Sure." "That's good, how can you compensate me?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at Chi Lian. Chi Lian took a deep breath: "What do you want?" "I want whatever you have." Xu Luo said lightly, and before Chi Lian could feel happy, he continued: "Anyway, I think the best thing about you is The most valuable thing is your life." Chi Lian choked back what he wanted to say. He didn't dare to say another word. He had never experienced such a thing before and always subconsciously ignored the fact that his life was in other people's hands. . At this time, he finally realized: Indeed, everything on his body is not as valuable as his life. With this thought, Chi Lian directly took off his storage ring, tremblingly, and handed it to Xu Luo. Not to mention the unwillingness in his eyes and the shame in his heart. Xu Luo took it casually and put it away without looking at it. Then, he moved his feet away from Chi Lian and said calmly: "Remember from now on, before you bully others, you must first identify the person." Volume One Chapter 1339 Familiar Feeling Xu Luo said, glanced at Chi Lian again, turned around and left. Chi Lian¡¯s injuries were actually not particularly serious. Except for the metacarpal bone of one hand that was shattered by Xu Luo's fist, the other injuries were not that serious. But the psychological humiliation was extremely huge. At least, that¡¯s how it is for Chi Lian. Before meeting Xu Luo, he felt that the entire Emperor Star was his garden, and he could play whatever he wanted. After meeting Xu Luo, he suddenly discovered that there were endless crises hidden in this garden. There are traps everywhere. You may not know if you fail to take a good step and fall into a trap. The process of being humiliated by Xu Luo formed vivid pictures, which appeared over and over in his mind. Whether you open your eyes or close your eyes, these pictures are all trying desperately to show their presence. "Ah" Chi Lian couldn't help but look up to the sky and let out a roar. Then, a mouthful of blood spurted out directly. At this time, he felt a little bit happy in his chest. Looking at the direction Xu Luo was leaving, Chi Lian's head of black hair first bloomed with endless energy and blood light, and then became as red as blood. Finally, it gradually lost all blood color and turned into A piece of snow-white This proud top genius of the Emperor Star turned gray in an instant after being severely punished and humiliated by Xu Luo. People like him will never reflect on their own problems. He will only think about the harm others have brought him, but he will never think about why others have brought him harm. There are people like this everywhere in the world. Chi Lian looked at the direction Xu Luo was leaving and gritted his teeth and swore: "One day, I will use your blood to dye my white hair red again." Xu Luo didn't even think about how Chi Lian would react. He also heard an earth-shattering roar. so what? Very angry? He didn't care. ¡°I didn¡¯t even take it to heart at all. There are many such people. Xu Luo met too many such people along the way. Therefore, there is no need to pay more attention to anything. Whether he takes revenge or lets it go, Xu Luo doesn't care at all. Because his current realm has surpassed these people too much. If he were an ordinary person, he would suddenly break through from the peak of the Emperor of Heaven to Nirvana, and then see life and death, Xuanzhen He has crossed so many great realms in succession, and his mental state of cultivation, Definitely can't keep up. Just like Yun Jinxiu, some of her behaviors and reactions are actually caused by her state of mind not keeping up with her cultivation. For Xu Luo, his state of mind is not just in this life, but has gone through thousands of reincarnations and accumulated continuously. Until today, in this life, he has created such a person. This kind of reincarnation is man-made. That kind of accumulation can be explained by more than just two words: "terrible"? Therefore, Xu Luo's state of mind cultivation was at an extremely high level from beginning to end. No matter how much his strength improves, his state of mind has hardly changed at all because of it. "Thousands of reincarnations, I am still me." This is Xu Luo's confidence. "Xu Luo started to move forward along the road in his mind, The mountain is getting closer and closer. At this time, Xu Luo could clearly see some towering ancient trees growing on the mountain. There are some ancient trees. Each tree is like a mountain. It is extremely huge. This mountain is also quite huge. At this time, Xu Luo finally couldn't help but sigh. This kind of method is really not something that monks in this world can have. . Even the monks in the Xuanzhen Realm cannot see through the illusory formation. I am afraid that only those who are Hedao and above can do it. ??????????????????? Are there any righteous monks in this world? At least, Xu Luo has never heard of it. Not long after, Xu Luo had reached the bottom of the mountain. When we get here, we are in the mountains, and when we look at the mountain, it is already so big that it is boundless. "Moreover, after going up to this mountain, Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly. This mountainis even bigger than the Fengshen Mountainthat he entered before." Xu Luo even had a feeling when he stepped into this mountain. He was not climbing a mountain, but had entered a huge and unfamiliar world. In this world, there were towering ancient trees as big as mountains, and there were all kinds of fierce raptors and beasts. There seemed to be a smell in the air. An extremely primitive and ancient atmosphere. This breath seemed to come from the ancient times. Xu Luo was feeling amazed in his heart when he felt that there seemed to be something abnormal in the sky above his head. ?A huge alarm suddenly surged in his heart, and he suddenly raised his head and looked up. A golden shadow rushed directly towards him. That speed was so fast that even Xu Luo couldn't see clearly. "Boom" Xu Luo raised his hand and punched. "Seal of Life and Death". A pure white Qi turned into a dragon; entangled with a pure black Qi turned into a dragon. Together, they form a yin and yang pattern. After Xu Luo punched out, the golden shadow let out a sharp cry. The spiritual attack contained in that sound had reached the realm of Xuanzhen. "A spiritual bird in the realm of Xuanzhen." Although Xu Luo was not afraid, But I was still surprised. This is really incredible. The Xuanzhen Realm, above the Emperor Star, should be regarded as the top level of cultivation. "For example, Tianyue's cultivation level is only at the peak of Xuanzhen, but he has not been able to surpass Xuanzhen and reach Hedao. But Tianyue is still one of the top powerhouses above the Emperor Star. In the entire Emperor Star, there are very few monks who can cultivate to the realm of Xuanzhen. But here, as soon as they came in, a raptor actually had the cultivation level of Xuanzhen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xu luo¡¯s strike of life and death seal hit directly on the golden shadow. There was a loud bang. A large number of golden feathers fell from the sky. The golden shadow let out an angry cry, then flapped its wings and flew directly towards the distance. Those golden feathers were directly photographed by Xu Luo with great magic power, and he was surprised to find that every golden feather was filled with divine light, and it was extremely heavy. Even the smallest feather weighed more than a mountain. This is Any feather on the top divine bird can be refined into a magic weapon. They are all priceless treasures. "You flat-haired beast, if you dare to sneak attack next time, I will stew you directly," Xu Luo muttered, and then continued to walk forward. As he walked, Xu Luo suddenly felt some of the scenes in front of him seemed familiar. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve been here before. This weird feeling made Xu Luo feel very puzzled. "It's obviously my first time here, why do I feel so familiar?" Xu Luo frowned slightly, thinking in his mind. Suddenly, a shrill sound broke through the air. Xu Luo was instantly alert and his figure flashed. An arrow hit Xu Luo's cheek and shot directly. Boom This arrow hit a towering ancient tree in the distance that was as thick as a mountain. It immediately shot through the ancient tree. The powerful Taoist power caused the ancient tree to explode. Then, This towering ancient tree, which was like a mountain, began to make an earth-shaking loud noise, and slowly fell downwards Xu Luo didn't even pay attention to what happened to the ancient tree. His consciousness instantly locked onto a creature in the distance. . It was a humanoid creature, but Xu Luo was sure that the other person was definitely not a human. It was difficult for Xu Luo to see clearly what the other person was, because the other person was moving very fast, leaving him no chance to detect. It seems that it should be a spiritual beast that is known for its speed. The cold aura on his body seemed to indicate that he was a cold-blooded creature. "Could it be a snake?" Xu Luo squinted his eyes, and then Huo Di was stunned. Because at that moment, he suddenly understood why he felt that there was a particularly familiar feeling here. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve been here before. This place looks very much like Nanshan. Not only the topography is very similar, but even the living creatures are very similar. There are elixirs growing all around and various mineral deposits of divine materials everywhere. Even, including the soil on the groundthe smell in the air is so similar. The only difference is that this place is filled with the smell of ancient times. As for Nanshan, the flavor of ancient times was relatively weak, and it was even difficult to detect. The shock in Xu Luo's heart was simply hard to explain. Nanshan, the beast godthe final inheritance, the mark of creationall of this quickly passed through his mind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°If all of this happened because of him, how terrifying must the hand behind it that controls fate be? Xu Luo is not narcissistic. In fact, everything he has experienced seems to point to thisResults. Everything seems to be related to him. There is even a feeling that everything he has experienced seems to have been arranged by someone who knows how many years in advance. "This is really speechless." Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. Then he looked at the surrounding environment and said softly: "If Nanshan is really a piece separated from here, then it is no accident that I become the master of Nanshan but an inevitability." Thinking about it, Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly. : "This feeling is indeed not very pleasant. Although I have always felt that I have good luck, I still feel that my ability to get to where I am today depends more on my own hard work and hard work." "In the end, it is This kind of thing has been arranged by others a long time ago. No matter what I do, I can reach this point." "From nirvana to life and death, one step; from life and death to Xuanzhen, one step." "The improvement of realm is actually here with me. If it¡¯s so easy, then what¡¯s the purpose of all my years of hard work?¡± Xu Luo smiled bitterly, and then muttered: ¡°If you have such awesome parents, why do you bother me like this?¡± , there was a gust of fishy wind in the forest, Xu Luo suddenly focused his eyes and looked over there. A giant python as thick as a bucket was meandering in the forest. It came to Xu Luo in an instant, opened its bloody mouth, and swallowed Xu Luo directly. "Beast, do you really think I'm easy to bully?" Xu Luo said, stood up with his sword and fought directly with the giant python. What left Xu Luo speechless was that this giant python also exuded the aura of the Xuanzhen Realm. "Moreover, this is an ice python, and the cold aura exuding from its body can directly freeze a person's soul." Even Xu Luo must be careful when fighting it. In the blink of an eye, one person and one python were fighting for dozens of rounds in the jungle. Then, at this moment, a roar came from the huge jungle. There were at least a dozen auras of the Xuanzhen Realm, swooping in the direction of Xu Luo. "Isn't it all arranged? They want my life." Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth, turned around and ran away Volume One Chapter 1340 Golden Spider If all that comes is a beast of the Xuanzhen realm, then Xu Luo is really not afraid. ¡°With the addition of this Xuanzhen python, they are just two beasts in the Xuanzhen realm. Although they are extremely tyrannical, they are still beasts, and the various magical powers they display are all of the most primitive kind and do not pose a fatal threat to Xu Luo. So even if Xu Luo is not yet fully familiar with the combat power of the Xuanzhen Realm, there is still no big problem with one against two. But this time, a dozen or so Xuanzhen realm auras suddenly appeared, which was simply a rhythm that would scare people to death. If Xu Luo doesn't run away then it's really not bravery, but something wrong with his brain. He wants to communicate with Xuanzhen through Fighting with the creatures in the True Realm sharpens your combat power, but you don¡¯t want to die. When you reach the Mysterious Realm, you want to escape with all your heart, but very few people can catch up. There are still various divine energy seals in this place, so that a monk in the Xuanzhen realm cannot fully display his abilities. If a monk in the Xuanzhen realm wants to escape outside, he can escape from a place in an instant. He fled from one star to another. But here, Xu Luo could only rely on teleportation to get rid of the group of pursuers behind him. What left Xu Luo speechless was how many creatures of the Mysterious Realm were hidden in this primitive jungle. Anyway, he rushed all the way, and the pursuers behind him were getting more and more. In the time it took him to run a stick of incense, he didn't know how far he ran, but the pursuers behind him had already reached more than twenty. In addition to the first ones, there are many new forces who joined later. The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched violently, and he even had doubts about all his previous guesses. "Is this really an opportunity left to me by my parents?" "How much hatred must this be" Xu Luo muttered, his figure was like a ray of light, appearing and disappearing in an instant. The group of pursuers behind him were equally fast. In the end, Xu Luo knew that he would definitely not be able to continue like this. Even in the Xuanzhen realm, there will always be a moment when the divine energy is exhausted. Although the Xuanzhen realm absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at an unimaginable speed, it cannot withstand such consumption. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo suddenly merged with the way of the beast god. Suddenly, his whole body almost suddenly burst out with an unimaginable aura of the jungle king. Xu Luo had already thought of this change before, but still Somewhat unexpected. The way of the beast god is indeed extraordinary. Xu Luo has always been reluctant to completely integrate the beast god's way before, because he was afraid that his own way would be affected. But at this moment, I don¡¯t care about that much anymore. With the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm, he completely integrated the Tao of the Beast God, and the tiger tooth blended into Xu Luo's palm very smoothly. "Crescent Moon Slash" A magical power suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind. This magical power is a kind of magical power brought by this tiger tooth itself. The aura of the jungle king suddenly burst out from Xu Luo's body, startling the group of pursuers behind him. When Xu Luo stood still, the group of pursuers also stopped, and then looked at Xu Luo with cold eyes. That kind of look is clearly the look of a land grabber, get away. Xu Luo also looked at the creatures in the jungle with cold eyes. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frightened in my heart. Because many of them have the blood of real dragons and phoenixes flowing in their bodies. Xu Luo even saw a colorful unicorn, which seemed to have extremely pure blood. "There is no enmity or enmity between you and me. Why are you chasing me so desperately?" ?" Xu Luo looked at these beasts in the Xuanzhen Realm coldly and said in a deep voice. The path of the beast god is evolving in his body and can turn into a violent attack at any time. Almost none of these beasts in the Xuanzhen realm spoke. Xu Luo was a little annoyed: "Are you all mute? I know very well that you can understand me and speak human language fluently." "If you really want to kill me, then I will stay with you to the end." "But there are One thing, I want to know, why?" After Xu Luo finished speaking, he looked at the various beasts and creatures in the jungle, and there were flashes of fighting intent in his eyes. He is not afraid of fighting. If any of these beasts dare to challenge him, he will definitely not refuse. Even if it is a wheel battle, he is not afraid at all, as long as he does not rush forward in a swarm. "Stop pretending to be confused. Isn't that why you came here?" A beast with true dragon blood flowing in its body looks like a big python, but it has a pair of dragon horns on its head, and one on each side. He is still far away from the real dragon, but the blood in his body is extremely surging, giving people a feeling of incomparable power.   "Human, since you have come here, you must be prepared to die." A vermilion firebird whose body seemed to be burning with bright red flames looked at Xu Luo with a cold light in its eyes. "This is not a place humans should enter," shouted a colorful unicorn with extremely pure blood. "This is our territory." A big, golden spider the size of a millstone lay on the ground and let out a low roar. The blood and energy in these creatures are extremely astonishing. Not to mention their mysterious realm, they are already powerful enough just by relying on their physical body. "These are the reasons?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed: "You are not telling the truth." "You will know when you die." The big golden spider the size of a millstone roared, and a thread of spider silk instantly shot into Xu Luo's spider silk. , actually exudes a terrifying corrosiveness. When it sees the air, the void is corroded into a void of nothingness. This spider silk came very quickly, like a sharp arrow. At the same time, another creature that looked like a jackal rose into the air and rushed directly towards Xu Luo. Its realm is not Xuanzhen, but the pinnacle of life and death. Here, this jackal-like creature is the weakest. But it is the one that wants to express itself most. "Get out." Xu Luo's figure suddenly rioted, like an awakened real dragon. With a flying kick, the jackal-like creature was kicked away. Then he reached out and grabbed the spider silk spewed out by the golden spider "Looking for death." The golden spider let out a disdainful snort. The golden shell in its body looked extremely hard, like divine gold. Carved, it lay there like a statue, but the divine energy in it burst out in large quantities. So much so that some other creatures around him subconsciously kept a certain distance from it. This is not an ordinary creature, it possesses terrifying lethality. "Pa" Xu Luo grabbed the spider silk with his hand. The golden spider roared. The corrosive power on the spider silk became more powerful with a breath of greatness. This kind of corrosion corrodes not flesh and blood. But the spirit, soul, and various divine energy laws of other living beings. Xu Luo grabbed the spider silk, and the chaotic aura in his body burst out one after another, protecting his hand, and then Xu Luo began to pull out crazily. Silk. "This thing is good, very strong, it should be very good for weaving a battle armor." Xu Luo said lightly. The golden spider was furious, and at the same time it was extremely shocked. It didn't expect that its silk could not do anything to this person. What¡¯s more, what¡¯s even more outrageous is that this person is actually pulling out the spider silk from its body. ???????????????????????? The golden spider suddenly cut off the silk it spewed out, and then pounced directly towards Xu Luo. Various magical powers and spells burst out from the golden spider's body in an instant and hit Xu Luo together. "These magical powers and spells are very primitive and ancient, and they still retain the atmosphere of the prehistoric era, but their power cannot be underestimated. In that prehistoric era when thousands of creatures emerged, no one who could become a strong person was an ordinary thing. Xu Luo shouted: "Well done." After performing the fusion, the various beast god's ways turned into fierce attacks and started fighting with the golden spider. The other creatures did not immediately come to attack. These powerful creatures also have their own dignity. The chase is a chase, but if there is a real fight, they will most likely choose to watch the battle first. Unless the opponent is too terrifying, the possibility of them truly joining forces is not high. After Xu Luo stepped into the Xuanzhen Realm, he was still not able to fully understand this realm, because he had just become familiar with the combat methods of the Life and Death Realm He never dreamed that he would improve so quickly. ¡° His state of mind can keep up and he is not lost, which is already quite impressive. ¡° Bang ¡± Xu Luo punched the life and death seal, hitting one of the golden spider¡¯s legs. It made a loud noise. The Golden Spider let out an angry cry of pain, and was knocked back a few steps by Xu Luo's punch. Then, he rushed forward angrily. "Crescent Moon Slash" Xu Luo slashed at the golden spider with his palm A half-moon-shaped sword energy was emitted directly from Xu Luo's palm and slashed towards the golden spider's body. "No" The golden spider suddenly let out a roar of fear.  Then I saw the crescent moon slash sent by Xu Luo, directly striking the golden spider's extremely strong body. Like a spider shell made of divine gold, it was cut open by the crescent moon, and green blood flowed out directly. The Golden Spider was so frightened that he turned around and wanted to run away. Xu Luo roared, rose into the air, and sent out a crescent moon slash again. I didn¡¯t know how powerful this magical power was before, but now I know it. So, how could Xu Luo let this big spider go? Poof. This cut was more severe. It struck directly on the wound of the golden spider. The golden spider let out an earth-shattering scream: "Help!" But none of the other creatures in the jungle moved. They looked at the body of the golden spider. Xu Luo's two crescent moon slashes cut him open. The physical body of the golden spider in the Xuanzhen realm was directly destroyed. A golden elixir flew out of the golden spider shell with a swish. At this time, almost all the jungle creatures rushed towards the golden elixir immediately. It turned out that they were not monolithic. They also watched their companions being killed and then snatched the golden elixir from their companions. They also did the same thing. Gotta come out. "Get out of here" Xu Luo shouted, and his whole body seemed to have turned into a real dragon, with blood surging on his body, and chaos energy bursting out, killing the golden elixir. Volume 1 Chapter 1341 The fog gradually dissipates In an instant, Xu Luo fought with seven or eight Xuanzhen realm creatures. Bang bang bang bang a series of loud noises sounded. Xu Luo felt the energy and blood in his internal organs surge, and his body was shaken. But those creatures who fought with Xu Luo also felt uncomfortable. Nearly all of them fell backwards, roaring angrily. Bang Xu Luo rushed over, grabbed the golden spider's golden elixir, and threw it directly into the bronze tower. Once there, no matter how powerful it is, it won¡¯t be able to make much waves. Seeing that Xu Luo finally snatched the golden elixir, the other creatures all stopped, and then looked at Xu Luo eagerly. But he did not launch another attack. Xu Luo's two devastating blows directly killed the golden spider, causing quite a shock to this group of creatures. At this time, Xu Luo Shiran walked up to the golden spider's body and put the golden spider's body away directly in front of everyone. For a creature in this realm, everything on its body is a treasure. Xu Luo is a very good person and will not let go of any treasure. "It's a pity that I can't eat it" Xu Luo said, looking at other creatures with malicious eyes. Every creature that was swept by his gaze had their hair standing on end, and then they glared at Xu Luo angrily. "Who else?" Xu Luo smiled coldly and looked at these creatures. Only now did he realize that the inheritance of the beast god was so powerful, especially that the tiger tooth with the mark of creation had such a powerful magical power. The shell of this golden spider is stronger than a star, but under the crescent moon, it is as fragile as a piece of tofu. Easily cut open. These creatures became a little restless. The creature with true dragon blood looked at Xu Luo coldly and said in a deep voice: "Human, don't be too arrogant. We can easily tear you apart if we come together." "You are right," Xu Luo said calmly. Looking at this creature with the blood of a true dragon: "But if I take action, I can definitely pull a few backers." "As for who is the backer, it depends on your luck." "Whoever is unlucky will be the one who takes the back." "Death" said, Xu Luo raised his hand, and a half-moon-shaped sword energy loomed in his hand. Boom This group of tyrannical Xuanzhen creatures couldn't help but take a few steps back, and then looked at Xu Luo warily. The scarlet firebird, with the blood of the phoenix clearly flowing in its body, looked at Xu Luo and said coldly: "Human, you rashly broke into our territory and are so arrogant. Even if you fight to win gold today, If you fall like a spider, I will kill you too." "Yes, this is a restricted area for humans." "Human beings are not qualified to come to this kind of place" "All humans who enter here must die." This group of Xuanzhen Realm The creatures couldn't help but start to become restless. Xu Luo couldn't help laughing: "Do you think I am the only one who has entered this mountain?" "Isn't it true?" The Vermilion Firebird looked at Xu Luo: "Don't think we are easy to deceive." "You are all here. At this level, wouldn¡¯t you look outside?" Xu Luo looked at these creatures with a speechless expression. They all possessed such a high level, but they still retained their most primitive habits and even their spiritual consciousness. Not much use. With Xu Luo¡¯s reminder, the group of creatures suddenly released their spiritual consciousness and then looked towards the outside of the mountain. There are a large number of human monks on the Fengshen Plain, although they cannot find the way to this mountain as accurately as Xu Luo. But they also used various methods to locate the exact location of the mountain, and then moved towards the mountain little by little. In the Fengshen Plain, there was a huge crowd. It looked like the number of people was no less than tens of thousands. This group of students in the Xuanzhen Realm were a little dumbfounded. The creature with the true dragon blood flowing in its body said in surprise: "How can there be so many humans? This this is not normal." The Qilin with extremely pure blood seemed to have thought of something, and there was a hint of fear in his voice: "Is that day finally coming?" The scarlet firebird suddenly covered his head with one wing and said, "If that day comes, it will be our death." At this time, the real dragon flowed through his body. The bloodline creature suddenly transformed into a strong middle-aged man. He looked at Xu Luo and said, "If you want to successfully take what you want in this mountain, you must cooperate with us." "What are the benefits of cooperating with you?" Xu Luo responded lightly.   "The benefits are huge," said the middle-aged man who was transformed into a creature of true dragon bloodline: "We can order all the creatures on this mountain to make way for you. "No more creatures will block your way." " Then, you can get what you want before everyone else does. "Xu Luo smiled coldly in his heart and said to himself: I don't even know what I want to get, how come you guys know it? "How about it? "The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo. "What good will this do to you? Orwhat do you want from me? "Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man and asked lightly. " Xu Luo didn't believe it at all that these Xuanzhen realm creatures suddenly changed their minds and had any affection for him. He had just killed a Xuanzhen realm creature. Golden Spider. ¡°We want to survive. "The middle-aged man said with some bitterness: "When the mountain gate opens and everyone can rush in here, that's when our group of creatures will perish. " "It's just nonsense." Xu Luo said with a look of disdain: "You, a group of Xuanzhen realm creatures, are kings and hegemons in a place like this. The strongest of the group of human monks who came in from outside is probably just now. Entering the Xuanzhen realm most of them are in the realm of life and death. If you want to kill them, it will be effortless." "Now you tell me that if those people come in, you will all die. You can't bully me for not studying much. Lie to me." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think we are afraid of the group of humans coming in from outside? "You are wrong." "We don't care at all even if the number of that group of humans is ten or a hundred times greater." "As you said, they are not enough in front of us." Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man and felt The surging blood in his body asked: "Then what are you afraid of? " "That's a prophecy." The middle-aged man sighed: "The supreme power that trapped us here in the past once said that when a large number of humans flood in, that's when we will die" The corners of Xu Luo's mouth twitched slightly and he thought: How could his parents be so powerful back then? The middle-aged man continued: "The supreme power is so powerful that every word he said has come true. What's more important is that. What's more, he is of true royal blood" "Royal blood? "Xu Luo frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man. "We were sealed here with great magic power. We only know that this place is no longer the world we lived in back then, but where is this us "I don't know anything about it." "The supreme power back then said that if one day, a large number of humans pour in, then it will be our death" The middle-aged man said, with a look of panic on his expression. "Destiny" It's sad enough to not be able to control yourself. But now that your life has been restricted, it's simply an extremely sad thing. "But you are still alive and kicking now?" Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man: "And you are so full of blood, how can you look like you are going to die?" " "You don't understand the word of the Supreme Power is that the decree will never go wrong," the middle-aged man said: "Unless someone can take out the water from the transmutation pool on the top of the mountain, we will have a chance to survive " "So, we want to cooperate with you just to survive" When Xu Luo heard this, he finally understood and couldn't help but smile lightly: "Do you thinkthis kind of thing is cooperation? "The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo: "What is this if not cooperation? " "We will help you clear the way, and you will help us get the transformation water" Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh: "Are you kidding me? This is what you are begging me for." "If you want to survive and obtain the water of transformation, you must clear a way for me." "Not only must you clear the way for me, but you must also not allow me to be disturbed in any way. " "So, you must carefully protect me all the way to the top of the mountain. " "Then, those messy human monks at the foot of the mountain also want you to stop me. " "cooperate? That is something that can only be discussed on the basis of fairness between both parties. Now, what do you want to talk about cooperation with me? Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man with a sneer: "Moreover, you have to answer my two questions honestly." The middle-aged man was a little confused by Xu Luo's words, and looked at Xu Luo with the corner of his mouth twitching: "what is the problem? "Xu Luo said: "First, why did you offend that supreme power back then? So that he was punished like this? Don't say that for no reason, they will seal you here for countless years. "Second, you know clearly that there is a Huawang Pond on the top of the mountain, why don't you go get it yourself?" ¡± The middle-aged man glanced at the otherSpirit, and then sighed: "In the past we were in the Kingdom of God, and we were all citizens of the Kingdom of God" "Once we accidentally offended a female monk, ahem we offended more severely " "Tell me more details." Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man and vaguely caught something. The middle-aged man looked bitter: "The past is too painful to look back on" "Don't talk nonsense." The corners of the middle-aged man's mouth twitched, and then he said reluctantly: "Speaking of which, this matter is indeed our fault" "Back then, the female monk came to our territory to collect a rare elixir. Then, there were some conflicts with the guardian beast of the elixir. As a result, the guardian beast was defeated by the female monk. "Then they came to us for help." "A large group of us surrounded the female monk. At that time, we were actually just soldiers. The real bosses were higher than us. "How many times more?" "The female monk told us that her child was in urgent need of this magical medicine to save her life, and then begged us to let her go and let her leave quickly to save her child." "She said that as long as we let her go. This time, there will be a reward in the future. " "It's a pity that the boss who led us at that time didn't believe this at all, and seeing that the woman was a stunning woman, he actually wanted to take her as a concubine "As a result, one day A battle broke out, and the female monk was defeated and was dying of serious injuries. At this time, a man with golden energy and blood bursting out of his body fell from the sky and chopped our leader at the time with a sword" Volume One Chapter 1,342 Understanding Oneself When the middle-aged man said this, his body couldn't help but tremble slightly. Recalling that year, he still felt extremely frightened. "At that time, we knew what kind of existence we had provoked" A look of fear appeared on the middle-aged man's face: "What is even more terrifying is the conversation between the man and the woman later" "That The man turned out to be the legendary Ninth Prince of the Kingdom of God." "That is the royal family of the Kingdom of Godthe true royal bloodline." "Moreover, the Ninth Prince is a legend of the royal family of the Kingdom of God. There is not a trace of Golden Dragon blood in his body." "But his strength is extremely tyrannical, no worse than any royal child with the blood of the Golden Dragon." "He is an anomaly among the royal family of the Kingdom of God. Most of the royal family of the Kingdom of God reject the Ninth Prince, but in the entire Kingdom of God, The Ninth Prince has a very high reputation. "We never dreamed that our stupid move would offend this legend" "It was just too late to regret it at that time. " "The Ninth Prince was so crazy that he killed our leader with one sword, and also directly killed all the creatures who participated in the siege of his wife. " "Then he was still angry and wanted to kill us all, saying that we not only hurt the woman he loved most, but also delayed the treatment time of his child, making it almost impossible for their child to live in this world. "Then he wanted to kill us all and let us bury his children with him" "In the end, it was that woman who saved our lives" When the middle-aged man said this, he breathed a sigh of relief. The creatures all remained silent when the middle-aged man spoke. Xu Luo glanced over and found that some of the creatures behind were even trembling slightly, as if they were remembering those scenes from back then, which were still deep in their hearts. The shadow still hasn¡¯t disappeared. ¡°The woman said, we are just little minions, we can¡¯t help ourselves. How dare we not follow the leader¡¯s orders? " "She said: My injury has nothing to do with these poor little people, just let them go. " "Then, the Ninth Prince said that the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be avoided. These harmful things are not qualified to stay in the Kingdom of God anymore, and they will be sealed forever. Then if one day, a large number of human monks pour in, they will die. " "Even if those human monks are not enough to kill them, they will reduce their strength" "The woman said: Leave a way for them to survive, leave a pool of forgetfulness water on the top of the mountain, and then remove the mountain The summit is set to be inaccessible to non-human beings. When the time comes, it will depend on their chances." "If chance comes to them, it means that they do not deserve to die, so it is not a big deal to let them live. " When the middle-aged man said this, he looked at Xu Luo and suddenly fell to his knees with a plop: "We are really desperate, so we can only ask for your help. I can already feel a weak aura surrounding it. I" "Me too" "Oh my God, I feel it too, as if my realm may fall at any time." "No, I don't want this." Following these words of the middle-aged man, all the creatures present, They all screamed. Although they had long known that such a day would come, they still felt extremely desperate. This process of clearly feeling death was simply a huge one. Tormented. At this moment, all the creatures were panicked. The middle-aged man looked at Xu Luo: "Soplease save us." At this time, Xu Luo was in the state of Xuanzhen. What is improved is not only the combat power, but more importantly, the Taoist realm of Xuanzhen Realm. That is what a monk really desires. This kind of realm can be achieved through a certain point. Pushing back to a line and then deducing the whole thing is a real ability to trace the origin. It is completely different from tracing the origin of those realms. Xu Luo was greatly affected by the middle-aged man's words. Touched, the "mystery" in the mysterious realm began to deduce, and the "truth" began to seek truth One by one, one by one When all the fog began to dissipate little by little, the truth of the matter was finally revealed. That mysterious veil. ¡°The beast god, the mark of creation, the final inheritance, Nanshan, all kinds of magical materials and medicines, all kinds of creatures, the master of Nanshan. ¡± ¡°The secret of transforming forgetfulness, transforming forgetfulness pool, transforming forgetfulness water. " "Emperor Star, Fengshen Mountain, Fengshen Plain, one step of life and death, one step of Xuanzhen. " "It feels like I am the master of this sacred mountain" "A child of the royal family who does not have the blood of the golden dragon, a woman who is willing to put herself on the line to save her child. " All of this points to one thing. Nine times out of ten, Tiangu was the child who could not survive in the Kingdom of God. Then, he was brought here. Growing up on the Emperor Star, After experiencing various grievances and hatreds, he finally disappeared from this world. When Xu Luo met Feng Yue, Feng Yue once said that he was not Tiangu, although he looked very similar and then said that she would not really disappear completely. In this world, one day, he will know that place. Xu Luo couldn't understand what Fengyue said at the time, but now, he seems to have understood a lot. If Tiangu is the child back then, because of some things. The reason is that it is destined to be impossible to live long. Even if Tiangu lives for countless epochs, even if Tiangu dies once in an era, it still cannot change this situation. So, in the end, maybe someone has arranged it, maybe It was Tiangu's own choice. He decomposed his own blood and spirit to form a spiritual consciousness, and then went through thousands of reincarnations, and finallybecame a little boy born in the lowest world in the world. The boy's name is Xu Luo. A piece of bone in Tiangu's body formed another spiritual consciousness, and then gradually grew up and became the current little boy. The human spirit can be divided into three lines. The self, id, and superego, the little boy, should be Tiangu¡¯s id, which represents Tiangu¡¯s various desires. That¡¯s why he tried to kill Xu Luo¡¯s disappearance many times in the past years. It should be the superego of Tiangu. For ordinary people, it may be just a spiritual body with little independent consciousness, but for real monks, it can be cultivated into a clone. In the end, it will go through thousands of reincarnations. , the spirit that has been practiced for countless millions of years in the world of mortals, is the Xu Luo of today. To put it simply, Xu Luo is actually the Tiangu of that year, but it has been reincarnated for thousands of times. In the process, except for the origin, which has not changed except for the bloodline, everything has changed. At that time, Tiangu autonomously erased some of his own consciousness, and then let the spiritual body of "self" go through it. Countless reincarnations, a new life, a life with an independent personality. It seems a bit too mysterious to understand and imagine. But this may be the only chance for that child to survive. In Xu Luo's mind, he got a complete understanding almost instantly. In fact, countless things in this world are like this. When you don't reach that realm and level, you can't even think of it. , and you can't get the answer. But when you really reach that realm and level, you don't need to think hard at all, the answer will appear in your mind naturally. This is what is called instant enlightenment. When Xu Luo understood all this, and then looked at the creatures in front of him who were looking at him nervously, as if waiting for their fate, Xu Luo's eyes suddenly became slightly moist. He could suddenly realize how much that young man and woman had sacrificed for their child. How many things have been done? And heall this time, he was still sneering at those two people in his heart and unwilling to acknowledge them. "I am Tiangu, I am the child back then" "Just like a caterpillar turning into a butterfly Now I have experienced nirvana, transformation and rebirth, and become that butterfly" Xu Luo sighed softly, then opened his eyes and looked towards He hit the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him. He smiled bitterly in his heart: If all this was to be traced, the culprit who caused this group of powerful beings who once lived in the Kingdom of God to be today, turned out to be himself. ¡°I wonder what these creatures would think in their hearts if they had the chance to know all this one day. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man with the blood of a true dragon: "Then, do you hate that couple back then? If it weren't for them, you should all be in the pure land of God's Kingdom, free and easy now. Living, and, in terms of realm, it may be higher." When the middle-aged man heard Xu Luo's words, he shook his head without hesitation: "Hate? Why should we hate?" Xu Luo was a little unconvinced: "Without them, there would be noWhy don't you hate what we have experienced today? " "In this matter, we were at fault in the first place. We can't blame the Ninth Prince and his wife at all. Moreover, if the Ninth Emperor's Concubine hadn't interceded for us, we would have been dead for countless epochs" The middle-aged man looked strange. He looked at Xu Luo: "So, it's too late for us to be grateful, why should we hate? "Uh" Xu Luo was a little speechless. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: These guys are indeed very different from the way humans think. If this were a group of human monks, they would be suppressed and sealed like this. After many years, the hatred in my heart may be overwhelming. Thinking of this, Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man and said: "You get up first, I don't know if I can help you yet. " "You can do it, you must be able to do it." The middle-aged man stood up and looked at Xu Luo: "You can enter this mountain alone when no one else can find the way, and then kill him easily. The golden spider So, I believe that you can definitely save us." The middle-aged man said, and then said: "As long as you can resolve our dilemma, from now on, you will be our master." Volume 1 Chapter 1343 Going up the mountain Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart, thinking: Did they arrange it like this back then for his two parents whom he had never met? Thinking about it, Xu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head, deciding not to think about it anymore. "Are you serious? Can you represent all the creatures in this mountain?" Xu Luo looked at the middle-aged man and asked seriously. "Of course I am serious. I may not represent all the creatures in this mountain, but I can represent the vast majority." The middle-aged man said and glanced at the other creatures. The scarlet firebird nodded: "Yes, it is our elder brother and can represent us." The creature with very pure Qilin bloodline also said: "It can represent us." From the bottom of his heart, Xu Luo naturally is. willing to help them. Because the root of all this, it can be said, lies in him. But I also have some distrust of these guys who are trying to rob their companions of their golden elixirs. At this time, the jackal, which was kicked away by Xu Luo but did not die, was limping back with its seriously injured body. The jackal first glanced at Xu Luo cautiously, and then said: "I have a way to help us as much as possible." The middle-aged man glanced at the jackal and nodded in agreement. Xu Luo said: "It is the bravest and wisest among our group of creatures." The jackal laughed a few times embarrassedly and said, "Although I am brave, I am not strong enough. I am a little wise, but I am not as smart as I am. Human beings are far behind." As he said that, the jackal creature said to Xu Luo: "We can swear by the golden elixir that if you can get the transformation water, we are willing to show a trace of your natural soul." After saying that, he looked back. The middle-aged man: "What do you think of my proposal?" The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, glanced at the other creatures, and then nodded: "I have no objection." The other creatures also thought about it, and then nodded: "We I don¡¯t have any opinion.¡± This proposal from the jackals seems to be of no benefit to them. But as long as you combine their current situation a little bit, you can figure out that they have no choice but to make this decision. In this world, no living being is willing to lose freedom. Even a beast without much intelligence does not want to be locked in a cage and enslaved. Although these creatures are not human beings, their IQ and abilities are much higher than those of many humans. Therefore, they are even more unwilling to lose their freedom, but now, it is time to make a decision. They are very decisive. No procrastination. Because they can't afford to delay. Seeing that his own weakness is getting stronger and stronger, this shows that the supreme power back then was definitely not just talking about it. "If we don't make a decision, when they are as weak as the group of people who entered from outside, then they will only have the fate of being slaughtered. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to take a gamble. "Bet that this first human being can change their destiny." If this human being really has that kind of ability, then what's the harm in letting him become the master of this group of creatures? Although showing a trace of your natal soul sounds a bit scary, it is tantamount to leaving your destiny in the hands of others. But at this moment, they no longer care about that much. Xu Luo glanced at the jackal creatures and thought to himself: This guy is indeed very smart. He can please himself without offending these Xuanzhen realm creatures This is indeed a skill. Thinking in his mind, Xu Luo nodded and said: "Okay, in that case, then you can take me to the direction of the Huasheng Pond now." Another jackal creature limped and said: "I will take you there, I am very familiar with the roads here." The middle-aged man nodded and said solemnly: "I will inform other creatures and ask them to stop the group of human monks at the bottom of the mountain first." Xu Luo said: "Okay, but unless any of the human monks are full of evil, "Otherwise, don't hurt them, try not to hurt them." "There are some of these people. When you see them, don't stop them, and don't hurt them." Xu Luo said, and human figures appeared in the void in front of him. There are men and women. Almost all of them are those who worshiped Xu Luo as their son on Fengshen Mountain before. The middle-aged man said that he remembered it, and then quickly disappeared into the forest with a group of mythical beasts such as the scarlet firebird and unicorn. The remaining jackal creature said to Xu Luo humbly: "Master, let's go." Xu Luo glanced at the jackal creature with a half-smile, and said: "You can call me master now, okay? Yes?Too early? " "Not early, not early at all" the jackal creature grinned and said: "You can definitely become my master" "Why are you so sure? "Xu Luo looked at it strangely. The jackal creature shook its hair. The hair was shiny and moist, and each hair carried a sacred aura. It can cultivate to the peak of life and death, which also proves that this A jackal should have quite noble blood flowing in its body. ¡°Although I am not completely sure, I am sixty-seven percent sure that there is a deep connection between you, the master, and the Ninth Prince and his wife. "Relationship" The jackal creature looked at Xu Luo: "Master, don't worry about how I guessed it. Although my realm is not high, the years I have lived are long enough. "Do you know why they are more convinced of me?" "In terms of status, on this mountain, the Little Dragon King is undoubtedly the strongest and has the highest status, because it has the blood of the true dragon flowing in its body." "But if In terms of experience and brains, I am the most powerful on this mountain.¡± ¡°The suggestions I made may seem unfavorable to our group of creatures, but this is the best way to dispel your doubts, Master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true. The only way" "For us, it actually seems like a huge loss, but compared with being humiliated or even killed by a group of human monks who we don't even pay attention to, the choice is easy" "Jackal Creatures" While talking, he looked at Xu Luo's face. Xu Luo couldn't help laughing, and threw out a bottle of pills: "Okay, you are smart." The jackal creature took the pills, swallowed one first, and then carefully put away the rest. He closed his eyes, adjusted his breath for a while, and then sighed: "Human beings are so powerful. They can refine magical medicine into magical elixirs. One elixir is as good as ten magical elixirs." Xu Luo smiled, Looking at the jackal creature: "Since you are so smart and know how to protect yourself, why did you attack me with that golden spider just now? Aren't you afraid that I just killed you directly?" "Afraid, why aren't you afraid? ?¡± The jackal sighed: ¡°But what can I do? As a senior, as the weakest among them, I must set an example.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would they trust me so much?¡± Xu Luo, right now, This jackal creature couldn't help but look at it differently. It is indeed very impressive that a creature with such a mentality can live for such a long time and still have dignity and status in front of a group of creatures that are much stronger than itself. The jackal creature was seriously injured, but after it swallowed a pill, it immediately jumped up and took Xu Luo along a mountain road at night without complaining at all, which made Xu Luo think highly of it. "This mountain was sealed by the Ninth Prince with the supreme magic power. It seems that we are trapped here, like being in prison, and it is difficult to reach the realm of harmony, but similarly, there are great benefits." "At least, "Our Dao foundation can be directly consolidated." "Anyone among the group of creatures that just appeared, if given the chance to join the Dao, will definitely be much more powerful than the average Dao cultivator." The jackal monk said and glanced at Xu. Luo: "I believe that the master will return to the Kingdom of God sooner or later in the future. When the time comes, our group of subordinates can give us a little more help." Xu Luo nodded: "Tell me about the Kingdom of God" At the foot of Fengshen Mountain, there are some human monks gathered at the moment. They are each occupying different directions, looking at the mountain, their eyes are full of blazing light. "Did you see it? That great opportunity is on this mountain. " "And I must get that opportunity." A handsome bald man stood at the foot of the mountain, looking back at the large number of monks who were still on the Conferred God Plain, with a disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth: "A group of weaklings, there are "What qualifications do you have to come here to fight with me?" "If I were you, I would definitely not step into this mountain rashly. Otherwise, I would lose my life. Don't you regret it?" With that said, Xue Feng stepped into this mountain. In the mountains. Mi Xin walked in the other direction, equally confident, and walked into the mountain. The three brothers of the Imperial Clan, Mingyue Xing, Chai Fu, Tao Yaoyao, Chashu and other young geniuses from the Imperial Star arrived at the foot of the mountain in almost the same amount of time. Facing this mountain that is most likely to be the real God-conferring Mountain, they are all complacent. Deep in my heart, there is a wish hidden in everything. "I want to be the first person to truly successfully climb Fengshen Mountain" This thought appeared in the minds of each of these talented people. Because even those who were so amazing in the past, such as Tiangu and Tianyue, including the Princess of the Wind Clan and others, were not real feudal lords.The top of the mountain. Now, with such an opportunity in front of them, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t want to be the number one in the world. Chi Lian came to the foot of the mountain with a gloomy look. Two monks who came a little earlier than him were instantly killed by him. Looking at the two bloody corpses, there was a hint of madness in Chi Lian's eyebrows. "Just wait for me As long as I can successfully climb this mountain, I will dig you out even if I go to heaven or earth and cut you into pieces." With that, Chi Lian stepped over the two corpses and went directly to Entered this mountain. After a while, at the foot of the mountain, there began to be heard the roars of beasts and the roars of humans. This group of young and peerless geniuses from the Emperor Star encountered unimaginable snipers here. Countless divine beasts and birds of extremely high realms directly attacked them. The fierce battle broke out in an instant. By the time Yun Jinxiu and the Duan family ancestors arrived at the foot of the mountain, a large number of human monks had already poured into the mountain. But not long after, I saw a large number of human monks running outside as if they were desperate. Each one of them was so frightened that their faces turned pale. Volume 1 Chapter 1344 Weird Yun Jinxiu was immediately startled, looking at the group of monks running away with some strangeness, and then glanced at the Duan family ancestor next to her with some confusion. The ancestor of the Duan family was also a little puzzled. He grabbed a monk who was about to pass by them and asked, "What happened?" The monk originally wanted to curse, but his eyes were already staring with an angry expression on his face. , but then, feeling the awe-inspiring and mysterious aura of the ancestor of the Duan family, he immediately choked back the words he wanted to curse. "There are a large number of beast cultivators on this mountain. They all have extremely terrifying strength. It is like a riot. All the cultivators who wanted to go up the mountain were beaten out. Many of them were seriously injured" This As the monk said this, he couldn't help but shudder, and then looked at the Duan family ancestor with some evil intentions: "Senior, you are very powerful. If you go in, there will be no problem." The Duan family ancestor couldn't help but roll his eyes. , thought to himself: It would be strange if I believed you. Then, he let go of the monk, and the other monk ran away without any pause. Even the ancestor of the Duan family turned a blind eye to the beautiful woman standing next to her. If this were normal, this would be impossible. If Yun Jinxiu is not wearing a veil on weekdays, it will definitely cause a sensation if someone sees her. ????????? Otherwise, with a status like the low-key young master Tian Binghan, he would definitely not pursue him so hard. But at this moment, a large number of monks passed by them, but no one glanced at Yun Jinxiu. They all looked frightened and only wished that their parents had given birth to two of them. Seeing this, Yun Jinxiu also hesitated. Although she has entered the realm of life and death, among the monks who passed by her, although most of them were in the Nirvana realm, there were also monks in the realm of life and death who also fled into the distance in a panic. The ancestor of the Duan family narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, and said: "Let's go and have a look." "That's fine, I don't know if Xu Luo came in. He was walking in the opposite direction at the time. I'm afraid he was going further and further away?" said Looking at it, Yun Jinxiu couldn't help but smile bitterly: "This guy is really stupid and blessed. Now it seems that even if he enters this mountain, it will be difficult to do anything." "Even the monks in the realm of life and death can't do anything. Escape like the plague" The ancestor of the Duan family shook his head: "You still underestimated that boy. If my guess is correct, the movement on the mountain, the rioting mythical beasts and birds, There must be a certain relationship with him." "I can't help but think that this kid is responsible for all these movements." Yun Jinxiu said with a look of disbelief: "How is that possible?" The ancestor of the Duan family glanced at her: "Maybe. Impossible, we will find out once we go in and take a look." Although Yun Jinxiu knew that Xu Luo's mother had a huge influence in this mountain, it was hard to believe that such a big movement at this moment could have anything to do with Xu Luo. Nodding: "Then go in and take a look. If there is any problem, escape quickly." , full of blood, and all of them are incredibly powerful. "Although you are not a human race, you are all enlightened beings. What do you want to do when you stop here like this?" "Do you want to rob? I, Xue Feng, have always been the only one to rob others. I have never been robbed by anyone, let alone You have not been robbed by the inhuman creatures. Do you want to try? Xue Feng has tried several times to break through this group of powerful creatures, but he has failed. Reasoning with them, these beasts are like animals. Not understanding what he said made Xue Feng feel like a scholar meeting a soldier. This feeling was very fresh, but it was not interesting at all. It was very depressing. Talk, but as long as Xue Feng wants to rush up, he will definitely be beaten back in the first place. In the end, Xue Feng was going crazy. However, the careful Xue Feng also discovered a problem, that is, these groups of people are extremely energetic. There seems to be some complicated light in the eyes of all the creatures. They seem to be waiting for something. That kind of look, which seems to be looking forward to something, but also like to be afraid of something. Then, Xue Feng stood there. , Anyway, if he didn't take action, these creatures would not take the initiative to attack him. It seemsisbecoming weak little by little" "Nonot a little bit, but very quickly" "They are rapidly"Weak" "The reason why I didn't feel it at first is because they all used their strongest blood to cover up the fact" "I will say that there is no perfect path for everyone, senior experts, since If we leave this opportunity behind, it will never be possible for us to have no hope at all.¡± ¡°It must be like this.¡± Xue Feng couldn't help but sneer. "Fortunately, people can't see the sneer of a bird, so Xue Feng didn't notice the other party's ridicule, otherwise he would have been pissed off again." Bird laughed, what's going on? After discovering this secret, Xue Feng stopped attacking and retreated a certain distance to avoid irritating the beasts and fighting him. Let you continue to decline like this. When your realm is lower than mineat that time, I will slaughter you all. "At that time, your bodywill be an astonishing wealth." " "What is a chance? This is a kind of chance" Xue Feng thought in his heart, retreated to a safe area, and then began to close his eyes and rest, taking advantage of this opportunity to mentally deduce how to steal from other monks. Those magical powers that came Mr. Jiaoyang looked at the group of ferocious beasts in front of him, his mouth twitching, and he felt great hatred in his heart. This group of hands, no matter how much he talks, it won't work. No matter what he says, they just won't let him go. It is useless to even play the emotional card of "everyone is a beast tribe". This is simply a great shame and humiliation for Mr. Jiaoyang. As a contemporary young master of the Jiaoyang God Clan, the fact that he fell into the hands of Xu Luo before was enough to make him angry. He was forced to hide at the bottom of the lake, and only dared to show his face after Xu Luo and the others had left. Under the siege of many overlords in the lake, it was difficult to swim from the big lake to the other side. Not to mention the process in the middle, for Young Master Jiaoyang, it was a journey full of humiliation and blood and tears. Fortunately, most of the road behind that was cleared by the low-key young master and his group. Therefore, the road behind Young Master Jiaoyang is quite smooth. Just when he found what he thought was a real mountain climbing path, a burst of blood energy burst out from nowhere. The impact was so shocking that he almost urinated on the spot. The two streams fought. What if the powerful person who exuded blood energy appeared at that time? In front of him, he will definitely kneel down on the spot. Because he simply has no way to withstand that kind of terrifying pressure. Then, as soon as the blood energy dissipated, the heavenly road under his feet seemed to collapse, taking him all the way down. There was a time when Mr. Jiaoyang thought that he would definitely die. Fortunately, in the end, he landed on the Fengshen Plain. On this plain, I also studied several stone tablets and obtained one kind of magical power in the realm of life and death and three kinds of magical powers in the realm of nirvana. Although the harvest was not particularly satisfactory, it still made him very happy. I thought that if I met that damn human monk at this time, I would use the magical power I had just learned to beat him all over his face, and then torture him to death bit by bit. The ideal is always full, but the reality is very skinny. Young Master Jiaoyang¡¯s extremely strong confidence was directly beaten to pieces at this moment. " Just as angry as Young Master Jiaoyang, there is also Young Master Low-key. His mood at the moment is even worse. Originally, he was in a bad mood. First he was severely humiliated and teased by a damn monk, causing heavy losses, and then he was severely rejected by Yun Jinxiu. Especially Yun Jinxiu's ruthless rejection was like a knife stuck in his chest. ¡°So much so that even though he realized one Mysterious Realm, three Life and Death Realms, and seven or eight kinds of Nirvana Realm magical powers on the Fengshen Plain, the low-key young master Tian Binghan still felt quite unhappy in his heart. He wanted to kill people, especially Xu Luo. If he could meet him, he would really like to cut Xu Luo into pieces in order to relieve his heart. But here, he was also stopped. More than a dozen creatures, exuding shocking blood energy, stopped him here without any intention of being accommodating. Mi Xin, Chai Fu, Tao Yaoyao, Chashu the three most outstanding brothers of the Imperial Clan today, Tian Shang Ming, Tian Shang Yue and Tian Shang Xing, etc., these are the peerless geniuses of the younger generation of the Emperor Star. There are many older monks who are prisoners but possess extremely strong abilities, without exception all of themBeing stopped at the foot of this mountain. Gradually, many people discovered that this group of creatures seemed to just want to stop them here. Then, they themselves seem to be waiting for something. At the same time, although each of these creatures is bursting with extremely powerful blood energy, they are all rapidly becoming weak. This process was so fast that all the human monks who discovered this were a little unable to accept it. "There's something weird" Almost all the human monks had this idea. Then, they made almost the same choice as Xue Feng. If you wait a little longer, you will definitely see the outcome. This is the common thought deep in the hearts of all the monks who stay on this mountain. But, there are exceptions. Because some monks, in the eyes of other monks as if they were looking at monsters, actually crossed the defense composed of this group of terrifying creatures and entered Even the monks who entered felt extremely strange. Volume One Chapter 1,345 Climbing to the Summit "This is so abnormal." Tian Shangxing watched helplessly as a monk walked in, and then when he came to the three brothers, he was stopped directly. His eyes suddenly went straight, and he muttered: "Why can they get in?" "Are they related to these beasts?" "Don't talk nonsense." The moon's eyes flashed in the sky, sending a message to the other two brothers: "Have you noticed that these powerful creatures only stopped us, but they didn't do anything to stop us?" Killer, this is the first strange thing. "The second strange thing is that there is expectation, fear, anxiety and uneasiness in their eyes, as if they are waiting for some news." Three points are also the most important points." Tian Shangyue looked at the group of creatures blocking them and sent a message to the other two brothers: "These groups of creatures are getting weaker at a very fast speed. "Although, they are all He completely exploded his energy and blood, which looked extremely terrifying. If you weren't paying attention, you really wouldn't notice it. " "Why do they become weak quickly? " "Why did they stop us? " "There must be something wrong here" A wise light flashed in the eyes of the moon in the sky: "I suggest that the three of us brothers use the art of summation to break in and get in front of everyone to find out. "After all" Tian Shang Ming and Tian Shang Xing looked at each other, then nodded and said: "Chuang" As they spoke, an extremely tyrannical field formed between the three brothers. Originally, the three brothers who were only at the high level of the life and death realm, in After using the combined technique that he had practiced for countless years, at this moment, all his momentum was raised to the Xuanzhen realm. This change immediately shocked the group of creatures on the opposite side. Then, before they could wait. When he came back to his senses, he saw the three men rushing directly towards the defensive formation they had formed. With an earth-shattering bang, the three brothers blasted out a blow at the same time. This blow had reached a high level of Xuanzhen Realm. The originally indestructible defensive formation was suddenly blasted into a gap by the three brothers. "Chong" "Chong" "Chong" The three brothers shouted in unison, the three of them were like an unshakable force. The triangle rushed straight through the gap, and then, speeding along, disappeared into the jungle in almost the blink of an eye. "If you catch up with them, inform the brothers behind them and stop them." "Otherwise, we will be the slaves of all our brothers and sisters." "Sinners" This group of non-human creatures were all crazy at this moment, chasing the three brothers desperately. But the three brothers were not given for free. They moved like thunder. In an instant, they had already appeared in the extreme. The movement in the distance also formed a chain reaction. Sensing that someone had successfully broken through, a large number of human monks began to attack each other. The defense in front of them started almost instantly. Although Xu Luo had told them not to harm these human monks, at this moment, these non-human beings in Fengshen Mountain couldn't care less about it. They didn't want to survive. Their strength continues to decline. They must buy enough time for Xu Luo, so they cannot be merciful. "Kill" the middle-aged man with the blood of the true dragon roared, and all the sacred birds, beasts, and gods on this Fengshen Mountain were killed. Insects and other non-human beings, and the human monks who kept trying to break through their defenses, launched a fierce and desperate fight. The blood instantly stained the ground of Fengshen Mountain. Casualties appeared almost immediately, no matter what. The human monks who want to go up the mountain and get that legendary shocking opportunity are the inhuman beings who are desperate to stop the human monks and fight for their own lives and future. "Kill" roars. The sounds of fighting, screams, roars The entire Fengshen Mountain was completely ignited, and the flames of war were raging. At this time, Xu Luo had already appeared halfway up the Fengshen Mountain. This mountain is really too big. Xu Luo galloped with all his strength. It took him so long to reach this place. The jackal suddenly stopped for a moment, and then looked at Xu Luo solemnly: "At the bottom of the mountain, a large number of human monks have come in, andsomeone successfully broke through the defense and kept rushing up. Bringing more human monks, Shock our defenses, our peopleIt keeps getting weaker, and as time goes by, I may not be able to withstand it anymore. "Xu Luo nodded: "Let's hurry up." As he said that, Xu Luo unfolded his figure and ran towards the top of the mountain. One hourtwo hoursuntil it was completely dark. Xu Luo at this time, The jackal and the jackal had already rushed to the true peak of the mountain. There was only less than a thousand feet away from the peak. At this time, the jackal stopped and could see the scenery clearly. He said to Xu Luo: "I can't walk with you on the road below, because this is already our restricted area. If I go any further, my body will be completely broken and even my soul will die. "Xu Luo could see that the jackal was not lying, because cracks were beginning to appear in its powerful body at this moment. In fact, it should have stopped long ago, but in order to prove to Xu Luo that it was not lying, it persisted That kind of terrible pressure has advanced a long distance. "You just wait here. Once I succeed, you will immediately notify all the creatures to gather towards me." "As for other things, those human monks ¡­You don¡¯t need to pay any attention to it at all,¡± Xu Luo said. ¡°Master, thank you.¡± The jackal stood up, like a human being, fisted at Xu Luo with its two front paws, and then stepped back. Even if it continues to stay here, it will still It's unbearable. But for Xu Luo, he still doesn't feel any pressure here. He even feels very relaxed when he walks here, as if the rules of this world are set for him. All living things are desperate, but it has no effect on him. Xu Luo walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. When he got here, the mountain was unimaginably steep. In many places, it was bare and flat with the ground. At a vertical angle, there is no place to stand. But for Xu Luo, whose magical power has not been sealed, there is no difficulty at all. He is almost strolling on these cliffs, walking upwards in the sky. Three very bright and dazzling moons rose, illuminating the mountain peak, as if it was covered with a layer of silver light. Soon, Xu Luo was looking at the jackal with great expectation. After reaching the true peak of the mountain, the jackal couldn't help but let out a howl like venting "Ouch". This roar immediately spread throughout the Fengshen Mountain, and those creatures who were fighting to the death with the human monks were already red-eyed. When they heard this roar, they all seemed to be injected with new vitality, and they instantly burst out with extremely powerful fighting power, beating many human monks until their blood spurted out. Then, these non-human beings all burst out. , made a move that was difficult for everyone to understand. After they exploded with such powerful combat power in an instant, they did not pursue the victory, but turned around and ran towards the heights of Fengshen Mountain almost. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of extremely powerful non-human beings disappeared in front of everyone's eyes. Duan Song and Ye Yao successfully reunited with Hong Yuanliang, Li Qiang, and several other monks. Together. They had noticed something strange at this time. All the human monks were blocked below. Only these people, the group of terrifying creatures with overwhelming blood, not only did not attack them, but instead treated them respectfully. Please go over and form a defense. "I don't think this matter can be solved. It has something to do with the young master," Li Qiang said. "Isn't this nonsense?" If it wasn't related to the Young Master, why did these horrible creatures only let us come over? "Hong Yuanliang glanced at Li Qiang and said, "Ye Yao sighed softly: "I didn't expect that this is the real Fengshen Mountain. In this way, those great masters who have successfully climbed to the top, including Tiangu, Tianyue, and the princess of the Wind Clan, There are also some powerful people who shocked the past and the presentthe ones they climbed towere they all false peaks? " Duan Song nodded: "I'm afraid this is really the case. If this matter spreads, I'm afraid the Tianyue ancestor of the Imperial Clan will go crazy. " "Before, he also said that it was a great regret that he could not catch up with such an excellent opportunity. " "Because the Fengshen Mountain is really capped, you can only climb it once in your life." Li Qiang sneered: "He deserves it, let him regret it and vomit blood he would be happy if he died of anger." Several other monks all looked at these few in shock. People, even though they already know that there is a grudge between the young master and the Imperial Clan, they still feel a little scared if they are asked to publicly comment on the most powerful person in the Imperial Clan like this, as if someone will pop up around them at any time.Then he said: "I have heard all the bad things you said, and I will notify the Imperial Clan to deal with you." This feeling did not form in a day or two, and naturally it cannot disappear in a day or two. But Li Qiang, Duan Song, Hong Yuanliang, and Ye Yao didn't care much. They just want to reach the top quickly, and then meet Xu Luo to prove it all. At this time, with a long howl like a wolf, divine birds began to fly over their heads. Soon, a large number of divine beasts and insects rushed past them at high speed. Seeing these people, these non-human beings naturally avoided them and rushed past them. "Thiswhat happened again?" Duan Song murmured with the corner of his mouth twitching. At this time, an ant whose whole body was as black as ink, as if made of divine gold which was more than a foot long, suddenly turned around and said to them: "Master has succeeded." After saying that, this ant's body was shining with divine light. The ants suddenly disappeared from their sight. "Master?" Ye Yao and Duan Song looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths couldn't help but twitch violently: "Young Master has actually become the master of these terrifying creatures Oh my God" Both of them saw in each other's eyes, What I saw was extremely shocking. "Master, is he really a monk who flew from a plane inferior to the Emperor Star?" "Instead of a god who descended from a higher plane?" Almost all the monks were dumbfounded after hearing what the big ant said. Volume 1 Chapter 1,346 The Pool of Forgetfulness What shocked this group of monks was yet to come. When they finally arrived at the top of the mountain, they reached the inaccessible area. From a distance, they saw those extremely powerful inhuman beings, a large black mass. It was extremely quiet, not a single sound was made. "What is this?" Ye Yao looked at Duan Song with some confusion: "Is it some kind of religious ceremony?" "I don't see it, I must be waiting for something." At this point, there is no way to move forward, that kind of The huge invisible pressure, like an invisible wall, made it impossible for them to take a step forward. At this time, non-human beings kept coming up from the mountain. There are all kinds of divine birds flying in the sky, with divine lights shining on their bodies and their aura is overwhelming. There are all kinds of ferocious beasts running on the ground, and the aura of the great road is permeating their bodies. No one knows how many years it will take for these inhuman creatures to cultivate to this state, and what kind of efforts they will need to make. There are also some insect creatures, spiders, ants, various ferocious beetles, huge centipedes, and scorpions that exude an icy aura. None of these creatures are mediocre. Moreover, the rules followed by these non-human beings are also quite strict. According to the level of strength, all kinds of non-human beings are mixed together from the inside to the outside. Many of them are even natural enemies. But among these creatures, But no conflict broke out. There wasn¡¯t even a confrontation. They were all waiting there quietly. Duan Song looked at it for a long time, and said with a wry smile with a twitching corner of his mouth: "Even if we live for hundreds of millions of years, we can't compare to the master's ability." "We are actually very lucky to meet people like the master." Ye Yao said softly. "Yes, you can feel it when you think of the eyes of those monks looking at us." Hong Yuanliang said softly: "Following the young master, I suddenly felt I have regained the self-esteem that I had lost for a long time." Li Qiang did not speak. , but serious but shining light, reviving the Li family behind the ghost gate was just an idea before, but now, he seems to have seen hope and dawn. At this time, a voice came from the bottom of the mountain again. An old man and a woman walked over from there. Duan Song glanced back subconsciously. At this sight, he was stunned, his mouth was open, and he was almost speechless. "Old ancestor" Duan Song stared at the old man in stunned silence and murmured: "His old man is actually still alive." Ye Yao and others were right next to Duan Song, looking at Duan Song with doubts on their faces. , Ye Yao asked: "Are you sure?" After saying that, Ye Yao couldn't help but said: "But you guys look really alike." Over there, the ancestors of the Duan family and Yun Jinxiu had already seen this group of people. The monk appeared before them. Especially when he saw Duan Song, the ancestor of the Duan family was obviously stunned. Because Xu Luo had told him about this before, when the ancestor of the Duan family saw Duan Song, he was almost certain that the young man who looked very similar to himself was a descendant of his Duan family. "You are Duan Song ?" The ancestor of the Duan family asked softly. Although he didn't know how his ancestor knew his name, Duan Song couldn't help it anymore after hearing the question from the ancestor of the Duan family. He knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowed and said sadly: "Ancestor, Duan The six hundred and seventy-fifth generation great-great-grandson of the family has met his ancestors." The ancestor of the Duan family stood there with mixed feelings in his heart. It had been too many years since he left the Duan family. He never thought that he could meet the descendants of the family again here. That kind of The relief caused his entire aura to change in an instant. Yun Jinxiu felt this change very clearly, and she couldn't help but feel a little envious in her heart. Regardless of how many years I haven¡¯t seen him, at least he still has his ancestors to worship, but he thinking to himself, Yun Jinxiu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Then, she looked at Ye Yao and others over there. At this time, Ye Yao was also looking at Yun Jinxiu. The two women's eyes touched each other instantly, and both of them were slightly startled. Then, almost at the same time, he smiled at the other party. It¡¯s like saying hello. The ancestor of the Duan family came over at this time, helped Duan Song up, and looked up and down: "Good boy, I am very happy to see you." "The elders in the family will definitely be happier when they see the ancestor return." Duan Song He stood up and boldly looked at the ancestor of the family, feeling extremely happy and excited. After so many years, the ancestor is still alive and well. Not only is he alive, but he also seems to have reached an extremely high level in cultivation. The secret recipe of the Duan family has never been lost, and there is another such a powerful ancestor. This has a great impact on the entire Duan family, everyone.??, is all amazing good news. "I should be able to go back and take a look this time." The ancestor of the Duan family glanced at the group of inhuman beings in front of him, then raised his head to look at the true peak of Fengshen Mountain, and said softly. "Why did the ancestor appear here?" Duan Song obviously didn't know the relationship between the ancestor and Xu Luo. But the ancestor of the Duan family knew what happened to his descendant. He smiled and said: "It is your greatest luck in life that you can meet Xu Luo. The hope of the Duan family's rise lies with you, and your hope, But it's on Xu Luo." Yun Jinxiu thought to himself: This old man is really fragile and directly tied his family to Xu Luo. Could it be thatis Xu Luo really capable of attacking the imperial clan? Although many miracles have happened to her, and although she has witnessed with her own eyes experienced many things personally, the influence of the Imperial Clan on the Emperor Star is too great, even if she has experienced so many miracles personally However, it is still hard to believe that Xu Luo alone can compete with such a behemoth as the Imperial Clan. But Yun Jinxiu could also see that Xu Luo was indeed different. Not to mention his extremely high realm and powerful combat power, Yun Jinxiu had never seen that kind of spirit in him before in another person. Far below, there was another loud noise. At this time, a large number of monks began to swarm towards the top of the mountain. No one wants to miss this opportunity to make history, although some people are thinking in their hearts that something seems wrong with the current situation. But no matter how wrong it is, no one will let this opportunity go. Because this kind of opportunity is really rare. "In such a great age, we must catch up." "The great age is coming, and we need to catch up." "A shocking opportunity is right in front of us. We can't miss it." "The heaven of the Liandi clan How lucky is it that we caught up with Patriarch Yue?" A large number of monks continued to rush towards this mountain. Although there is still a long distance, the impassioned voices of the monks have already been heard. At this moment, Xu Luo was staring at the top of the mountain, the pool of water, in a daze. This pond is not big. It looks like it is only one foot in diameter. It is not deep either, only a few feet at most. The water in the pool is crystal clear, with nothing in it. ¡° Moreover, in Xu Luo¡¯s opinion, this is the most ordinary pool of water. Because there is no breath coming from the water. Next to the pond, there is a bluestone ten feet high. The three words "Hua Wangchi" are written in sacred script on the bluestone. The handwriting is old and simple, and after thousands of years, it looks a little blurry, but you can still make out the handwriting on it. This kind of divine writing does not exist in this world at all. Xu Luo searched all the memories in his mind, but could not find any record of this kind of writing. But he just took one glance and recognized these three words. There is no need to prove it, it must be the things hidden in his bloodline. There was no wind on the top of the mountain and it was very quiet. The water in this pool was like the water in an ancient well, without any ripples. Xu Luo stood by the pool, but he could not see his own reflection in the water. So, this is not ordinary water. Buthow to use it? Xu Luo stared at the pool of water for a long time, still having no clue. At this time, the voices of the monks at the foot of the mountain reached his ears from a distance. Xu Luo turned around and looked down the mountain from a high position. In all directions, there is darkness, and a large number of monks are climbing up with great excitement. They don¡¯t know anything. They just think that if they climb this mountain and climb to the top, they will definitely get the legendary opportunity. Xu Luo only glanced at it and didn't want to look more. Then he sat down cross-legged and meditated quietly. With his mind as calm as water, the Art of Forgetting suddenly appeared in Xu Luo's mind and began to run. This time, the water in front of you finally changed. The water began to shake gently, causing ripples. Pictures appeared one after another in Xu Luo's spiritual consciousness. These pictures are not magical powers handed down from ancient times, nor are they shocking pictures. It is a peaceful small mountain village with about dozens of households. In the mountain village, there is still smoke rising from the cooking pots. Around the small mountain village, there are various plants growing. These plants are not tall, not sacred, and do not have the charm of divine splendor or charm. This is a real the most common and the most common small person in any big world.??Mountain village. At this time, Xu Luo saw a child walking out of the small mountain village. He looked about five or six years old. The child seemed to be a little unsteady when walking, and looked like he was stumbling. I am chasing a blue bird. This little blue bird was obviously not afraid of the little boy. It was jumping around and always right in front of the little boy. Neither run away nor let him catch up. Then, Xu Luo looked at the little boy and chased the blue bird into a jungle far away from the small mountain village. Then, the scene changed, and the little boy suddenly turned into a boy of thirteen or fourteen, who was soaking in a golden pond. His expression became very ferocious due to pain, and he grinned as if What are you forcing yourself to endure? A girl in a blue dress was sitting by the golden pond, exposing her two white calves. She was not wearing shoes. Occasionally, she would naughtily use her crystal-clear feet to pick up a few drops of the golden liquid in the pond and spray it on the young man's face. Splash it on. The young man glared at the girl in blue skirt, but the response he got was a series of laughter like silver bells. Volume 1 Chapter 1347 Golden Pond Then, the scene changed again. The boy had grown into a young man, handsome and suave. He was dressed in white and began to walk around the world. Whenever he fought, a bright golden light would erupt from his body. His extremely powerful blood boiled during the battle, and he naturally exuded power. The girl in the blue dress was still by his side. The scene changes, the vicissitudes of life, this girl always stays by his side. The young man has grown into a young man, and has gradually become a middle-aged man. But the girl in the blue dress never changed her appearance at all. It was as if the years were in front of her without any power. In the picture, the man who has become a middle-aged man seems to have become a master. He acted chivalrously, punished rape and eliminated evil, and grew up to be an extremely strong man in that world. Wherever he goes, countless people worship him. At the beginning, he enjoyed this feeling very much. It can be seen that he was very happy. He is happy, and the girl in blue dress who is always with him is happy, with a smile as bright as a flower. Xu Luo could even read the girl's heart from the pure smile on her face. But gradually, this man seems to be a little dissatisfied with the status quo. To be precise, he should be a little dissatisfied with his own level and realm. He yearns for something higher. The picture is silent, but Xu Luo seems to be able to see through this man's heart. . "I don't want to grow old like this, I want to become stronger." The girl pursed her lips, looked at the man quietly for a while, and then nodded gently. Then, the scene changed. Xu Luo saw that the middle-aged man returned to the pond flowing with golden liquid again. Then, Xu Luo could clearly see that the middle-aged man's blood energy was constantly rising, and his realm was also improving rapidly. Although the expression on his face was still painful and ferocious, Xu Luo could feel that the other party's strong determination to change himself could endure even greater pain. But the girl no longer had the same joy as the first time. She sat quietly by the pond, looking at the other party in a daze, and then secretly pulled off a strand of white hair from her head This scene made Xu Luo's heart twitch She seemed a little distressed. But looking at the man who was getting stronger and younger in the golden pond, a sweet smile finally appeared on the girl's face. This kind of smile is called love. The picture changes again. At this time, the world in the picture has completely changed. This is already a big world filled with strong men. Fighting with others is no longer as easy as it used to be. Various magical weapons are flying all over the sky, and huge warships are flying across the sky. The man seems to be bent on building his own business, and there are many more people around him. Although the girl in the blue dress is still by his side, she is no longer the only one. There are four more beauties beside the man. The way they look at men is almost the same as the way the girls in blue skirts look at men. Then, the man went through many battles, led a group of beauties and a group of brothers, and finally fought for a huge world. At this time, the man got married. But what made Xu Luo feel heartbroken was that the man only had four brides. But the girl in the blue dress was missing. The picture flew by quickly, and the man gradually became the top existence in this world. His achievements became more and more brilliant, and his career became more and more prosperous. But beside him, the figure of the girl in blue skirt was missing. For some reason, Xu Luo felt very sad. The more brilliant the man is, the more desolate the atmosphere in Xu Luo's heart becomes, and the heavier his heart becomes. "Later, the man's enemies came to visit him, and a big battle broke out, and the sky was dark and the earth was dark. According to Xu Luo's inference, both parties in the battle should have surpassed the realm of Hedao. That kind of realm is somewhat incomprehensible to Xu Luo based on his current realm. The two of them were fighting in the galaxy, and almost as quickly as they raised their hands, a large number of stars fell. Even the stars were blown up, and the bright lights in the void of the universe each contained the murderous intention of destroying the world. The two of them can use any magical power to collapse a large area of ??the void, forming a huge black hole that swallows everything around them. The picture keeps changing, and the two people have been fighting for countless years in the endless galaxy of the universe. "According to Xu Luo's calculation, it must be at least hundreds of millions of years. This is a real battle between gods. The strength of both sides seems to be about the same. In the end, the golden color in the man's bodyThe breath is getting less and less, and it seems that the power of the bloodline will be exhausted. The other party has also reached the point where it has run out of gas. "There is such a deep hatred between the two sides that they can actually fight for so many years, and it seems that they have to fight to the death." Xu Luo didn't find any clues in the previous pictures. The picture kept changing and changing In the end, Xu Luo saw that when the golden aura in the man's body was completely exhausted, he finally killed the man. The moment the man died, the vast universe collapsed instantly, as if the universe was turned upside down and the entire universe was shattered. , not even a complete star can be seen. The entire universe seems to have a tendency to return to chaos. The man was not very happy after killing his opponent. Instead, his face showed a look of endless loss and loneliness. Dragging his almost collapsed body, he was floating alone in the universe and did not return to the world he was in. Instead, he came to a world that seemed very low-level and backward, where the man found the small mountain village from back then. The small mountain village of those days no longer exists, and in its place is a prosperous city. The man's divine energy was almost completely exhausted at this time. Looking at this strange city, his face showed a look of loss. Then, relying on his memory, he found the place where the golden pond was. The Golden Pond is still hereit still seems to be an isolated place. There are no signs of anyone having set foot on it. The man stumbled and fell into the golden pond. Chi Shui seemed to be desperately trying to heal the man's injuries, but he was too seriously injured. That kind of injury is the real injury of the great avenue of heaven and earth, the injury of the law, the realm of the golden pond It seems that it is not enough to support all of this. The man seemed to understand. There was no ferocity, pain, or loss on his face. There was only silence and peace. His body began to crack, and the sky above his head was turbulent, as if the end was coming. All the light between heaven and earth was lost in an instant. Only this pool of golden water is left. There was a relieved smile on the man's face, he was going to become a Taoist here. Born here, died here. Dust to dust, dust to dust. This is his ideal destination. Then, the man gradually passed out. At this time, the girl in the blue dress appeared again from nowhere. The girl looked at the man blankly, tears streaming down her face, her expression extremely sad. In this scene, Xu Luo saw this girl cry for the first time. Then, Xu Luo saw the girl, who looked at the man for a long time, and then jumped into the golden pool. The figure quickly sank into the golden pond. Rather than being submerged, it would be better to say that it was melting. The entire golden pond boiled almost instantly. The man who had already started to transform opened his eyes in an instant and seemed to roar. Xu Luo could tell from the man's mouth shape that he was shouting: "No" "No". The man who had never shed tears burst into tears in an instant, with an expression as if he had lost the most beloved thing in the world. The whole person feels like his soul has been drained out. Sitting there, letting the pool of golden liquid pour crazily into his body. By the end, the man was like a golden god, his whole body exuding an incomparably bright golden light. Then, the color of the golden pond kept getting lighter until it finally became completely transparent, just like a pool of clear water. The man walked out of the pond in despair, looking in all directions unwillingly. With incredible speed and incomprehensible means, he used at least tens of thousands of magical powers in an instant, ascending to the sky and the earth, as if he was searching for something. In the end, the man finally gave up all his efforts. He knelt by the pond, like a helpless child, crying silently. Then, he used his magical power to directly take a piece of bluestone over one foot high from the bottom of the mountain, and wrote the words "Hua Wangchi" on the bluestone with divine inscriptions. Use great magical powers to use great magical powers, and directly uproot this mountain The man took the mountain without entering the void, and he didn't know it instantly. The scene is here and it has come to an end. Xu Luo saw that the man returned to the family as if nothing had happened. He walked with his wives every day, played with his children, and taught them various magical powers.  Then, Xu Luo never saw that mountain again. At this point, the screen is interrupted. Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes, looked at the crystal clear water in front of him, and murmured: "Hua Wang Po, Hua Wang Shui I want to transform into Tao, I want to forget Could this be the Golden Dragon? The story of the ancestor of the bloodline? "At this time, a water man condensed in the pool. This water man was completely transparent, wearing a long skirt and long hair shawl. He stood there and looked at Xu Luo quietly. Xu Luo was immediately startled, because this water man was completely transparent, but his facial features and appearance were clearly that of the girl in the blue skirt. "You are you still alive?" Xu Luo was stunned. Looking at the woman made of water in front of her, the corners of her mouth twitched violently, and she couldn't believe her eyes. The water man smiled at Xu Luo, and a spiritual thought sounded in Xu Luo's heart: "You are very good, very good." "Youare you thatsenior?" Xu Luo didn't know how to address him, so Simply use senior instead. The water man smiled softly, shook his head slightly, then waved his hand, and a drop of water sprinkled directly towards Xu Luo. Boom Xu Luo¡¯s spiritual consciousness instantly set off huge waves. Xu Luo felt that his vision went dark and he passed out. At this time, the water man's arm suddenly stretched out, grabbed Xu Luo directly, and then pressed him into the pool water. This pool of crystal clear water began to gradually glow with golden light Volume 1 Chapter 1348 The dragon is gone This golden light became more and more powerful, and finally, the originally clear water turned completely golden. The color is rich, like melted gold liquid. These golden liquids have restrained divinity and hidden power. Xu Luo sat cross-legged in the water quietly, looking like he was asleep. Then, these golden liquids began to flow into Xu Luo's body The royal palace of the Kingdom of God. The inspector was shocked again. The little dragon that suddenly appeared that day had the same status as the eight princes in the crystal ball. This incident had spread throughout the entire Kingdom of God, and the whole country was shocked. Everyone felt it extremely Shocking, this has never happened. Countless years have passed since the founding of the Kingdom of God. Except for the founding king of the Kingdom of God, the legendary first-generation God-Emperor, who was 100% of the Golden Dragon bloodline, the bloodline of his descendants gradually began to weaken. The current God Emperor is the great-grandson of the founder of the country, and only more than 90% of the Golden Dragon bloodline is left in his body. But this is already the person with the purest blood among the entire royal family of the Kingdom of God. That little golden dragon suddenly appeared, directly on par with the eight princes, and possessing more than 70% of the golden dragon bloodline, which shocked everyone. However, the prosecutor responsible for supervising the crystal ball was so shocked that he could not say a word today. Because in the crystal ball, the golden dragon bloodline of the little dragon once again increased by 75% 78% 85% The speed of improvement was so fast that he simply didn't dare Trust your eyes. This time, he didn¡¯t dare to question Master Crystal Ball anymore. Moreover, he did not dare to spread this matter like last time, because it was simply too shocking. Soon, the God Emperor appeared directly here. Although the censor is also a member of the royal family, he doesn't even dare to show off his dignity in front of the God-Emperor. The bloodline of the God Emperor alone is enough to suppress him and make it difficult for him to breathe. The God Emperor stared at the little dragon that was constantly approaching him in the crystal ball, his eyes shining with incredible light. Eighty-eight percent ninety percent That little golden dragon is now on par with the big golden dragon that represents the contemporary God Emperor. The most amazing thing is that it seems that little dragon seems to be still there. While rising, the inspector raised his head and took a look, and then his eyes went dark, his legs went weak, and he could no longer stand. He sat down on the ground, the corners of his mouth twitching violently, his eyelids twitching, and he felt that his heart was shaking. To jump out. "It's against the heavens" "It's really against the heavens." "If it wasn't for Lord Crystal Ball's mistake, then it's really against the heavens." There were only two words left in the inspector's mind at this moment: "It's against the heavens." Don't talk about him. , even the God Emperor was stunned there, staring at this scene in stunned silence, unable to believe his eyes. The blood in the little golden dragon's body continues to become more pure. In the crystal ball, it has surpassed the big dragon that symbolizes the God Emperor, and its blood purity has reached 90%. Above five, it has not stopped and is still rising. The inspector looked at the crystal ball stupidly, and then, with a bang, he fell to the ground and fainted completely from fright. The God Emperor was the only one left in the room, staring at the little dragon in the crystal ball, his eyes shining with divine light. Ninety-seven percentNinety-nine percent Ding One hundred percent That little golden dragon rushed to the top of the crystal ball, exuding a strong divine glow from all over its body. That kind of divinity, the God-Emperor seems to be able to directly feel it through the crystal ball. At this time, the most astonishing scene happened The little golden dragon swam a few times in the top crystal ball, its body twisting and twisting. Then he suddenly disappeared and completely disappeared into the crystal ball. The God Emperor stood there, unable to recover for a long time. He looked at the inspector who fainted there, frowning slightly, thinking about something. ?????????????????????????????????? The fainted inspector woke up and saw the God Emperor looking at him. He didn't know what he was thinking. The inspector was also a smart man and immediately fell to his knees: "Your Majesty, I will definitely keep everything secret." "Don't dare to say nonsense." "What did you see today?" the God Emperor asked in a deep voice. "Ididn't see anything," the supervisor said.The official replied tremblingly. He actually regretted it very much. After discovering the changes in the crystal ball last time, he was so excited that he couldn't help but spread the word about it. It caused an uproar throughout the Kingdom of God. The inspector knew very well that although His Majesty the God-Emperor didn¡¯t say anything, he must have some thoughts about him in his heart. If he dares to spread what happened in the crystal ball this time, then even if he is also a member of the royal family, even if he has the blood of the golden dragon flowing in his body he will undoubtedly die because of this matter. It¡¯s so outrageous. ¡°No, you¡¯ve seen it.¡± The God Emperor looked at him indifferently: ¡°You¡¯ve seen it, this little golden dragon whose bloodline is on par with the eight princes suddenly disappeared and kept disappearing until the end. , actually disappeared into the crystal ball.¡± The inspector was slightly startled. Then, he glanced at the crystal ball subconsciously, and was surprised to find that in the crystal ball, the little dragon that had surpassed His Majesty the God-Emperor disappeared. The trace is missing "This is it" The inspector's head was suddenly confused, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead. "Didn't you hear what I said clearly?" The God Emperor looked at the inspector with cold eyes, and his voice was very calm, but the inspector felt like there was a sharp sword hanging above his head, as long as he said something wrong Just one word, and this sharp sword will be chopped down immediately. "Listen clearly, that little golden dragon that suddenly appeared, for some reason, its bloodline suddenly dropped sharply. Soon, its bloodline completely disappeared and was removed by the crystal ball" Inspector Duo He said shakily. The God Emperor nodded: "Then what? According to your analysis, what happened?" The inspector said directly without any hesitation: "Although this kind of thing is rare, if you trace it back, you can still find it. The root cause is that this phenomenon happened during the reign of the second-generation God Emperor of the Divine Kingdom. The bloodline of a royal child suddenly increased sharply, and then suddenly dropped No one can explain clearly what happened. " "This kind of thing also happened during the reign of the third generation of the God Emperor." "It was all recorded. As a top secret of the royal family, I didn't expect that the same thing happened again during the period of the fourth generation of the God Emperor. But this time, the fourth generation The God-Emperor was broad-minded and did not want to hide this secret from the world, so he disclosed this secret to the world. " "Then according to the inspector's judgment, this should be some kind of power in the golden dragon's bloodline that was suddenly activated, but this power did not last long. ¡­¡± The inspector¡¯s words became smoother and smoother, and by the end, he had a calm expression on his face. The God-Emperor looked at the inspector with a look of approval on his face: "You are very good at telling the truth. You don't have any title now, right?" The inspector's eyes showed ecstasy, and he knelt down with a look of fear. : "No" "Okay, from now on, you are the Viscount of the Kingdom of God. From now on, don't let me down with your words and deeds." The God Emperor said, and disappeared directly into the room with a flash of his body. The censor kowtowed and thanked him: "I will live up to His Majesty's high expectations." Although the God Emperor had left, the censor still knelt there and kowtowed several times seriously. Standing up and straightening his clothes, the inspector showed an extremely serious expression on his face and coughed lightly: "I am an adult now." Soon, shocking news came out of the Kingdom of God again. The little golden dragon that had the same bloodline as the eight princes suddenly appeared before. Its bloodline dropped sharply and could no longer stay in the crystal ball Then the royal family also released a top-secret document that had been concealed for countless years. The inspector of the Kingdom of God appeared and speculated on this kind of thing On the border of the Kingdom of God, in the center of an extremely prosperous city, there is a magnificent palace. This is the palace of the sixth son of the God Emperor. The sixth son of the God Emperor, known as the Sixth Master, is a middle-aged man with a generous heart and a fat body. On weekdays, he always has a smile on his face and gives people a very kind feeling. This city is the fiefdom of the Sixth Prince. At this moment, an uninvited guest suddenly came to the Sixth Prince's palace. This uninvited guest did not come in through the main entrance, but suddenly appeared in the study of the Sixth Prince. The Sixth Prince, who was reading in the study, was not surprised at all. He looked at the visitor and asked, "Why are you here?" "Hey, Sixth Brother, have you heard the latest rumors?" The visitor looked like he was also middle-aged. , but he is very thin, wearing an ordinary blue shirt, with his hair hanging loosely on his shoulders. His appearance is not handsome, but it is not ugly either. Especially, he has a unique temperament, a temperament that only people in high positions and positions of authority can feel pressure from. The Sixth Prince said calmly: "Whether the news is true or false, it actually has nothing to do with us.""Sixth Brother, do you really not care at all?" The visitor sat casually on a chair in the study room, crossed his legs, and curled up a playful smile: "I heard someone spreading that this suddenly appeared The guy with pure blood is Lao Jiu's child" "So what?" The Sixth Prince said lightly: "Isn't he disappeared into the crystal ball now?" "I'm afraidhe was killed. "The visitor said with a smile. "Lao Qi, how come you still can't change your habit of talking nonsense to this day? It's just a matter of talking to me. If it reaches the ears of my father, it will cause another commotion." The Sixth Prince looked at the person coming and sighed softly. He said: "I was ignorant back then and even laughed at Lao Jiu. Although we and he are not from the same mother, we still have the same father. Even if he does not have the blood of the golden dragon in his body, so what? He is not our brother anymore?" "Brother Six, I don't like hearing what you say. Why should he be considered our brother? Does he have the qualifications to do something that even his mother doesn't know who he is" "That's enough," the Sixth Prince frowned. He shouted: "Old Qi, if you came to me just to tell me this, then you can leave." Volume One Chapter 1,349 The Sixth Prince of the Kingdom of God "Don't be angry." "This is not like the Sixth Brother from before." "Or have you been in the fiefdom for so long that you have even forgotten your brothers?" The Seventh Prince said a few words with a smile, took back his crossed legs, and then He said with a serious face: "Don't Sixth Brother think this matter is very strange?" The Sixth Master glanced at the Seventh Prince indifferently, and then sighed softly: "So what if it's strange, so what if it's not strange so what?" The prince stood up and paced in the room: "The royal family of the Kingdom of God has always been relatively peaceful. Since the founding of the country by our ancestors, the royal family of the Kingdom of God with the blood of the golden dragon has become the dominant family in the four directions of the universe." "No one can compete with us. "Several generations of monarchs in the royal family can be called wise kings. My father's generation is already the fourth generation." "But under my father's rule, the country is still peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment." "It is said that the first three generations of emperors are all traveling. Boundless Universe is gone, they should still be alive anyway." "So, no one in the entire royal family dares to have any bad intentions in the inheritance of the throne." "My father is now wise and powerful, and the golden dragon bloodline is so pure. Anyone who dares to use any scheming in front of him is simply seeking death." The Sixth Master said lightly. The Seventh Prince nodded: "Yes, that's right. It is difficult to improve the bloodline of the Golden Dragon. Basically, what you are born with is what you get. "That's what it is." "However, Sixth Brother, do you know that the God Emperor has the ability to extract essence from the four directions of the universe to find peerless precious blood from the infinite vassals of the Kingdom of God to enhance his own bloodline?" "The sixth prince frowned slightly and looked at the seventh prince: "Old seventh, what do you want to tell me?" The seventh prince said solemnly: "The bloodline of our eight brothers is too different from that of our father I doubt it. , what means did the Emperor Father use to suppress our bloodline, and then, at the same time, he used the power of the God-Emperor to find precious blood from the countless satellite countries of the Kingdom of God, and perfect his own bloodline?" "Old Seventh" Liu Ye Shen He yelled: "I think you are a little confused." "Sixth brother, don't make a fuss. Listen to me first." The seventh prince was also a little angry. Looking at the smiling tiger-like brother in front of him, the seventh prince said in a deep voice. : "The God Emperor of the first generation is our ancestor. There are rumors that the ancestor was not actually a golden dragon bloodline. He was just a young man who came out of a small mountain village in a low-level world." "It was after encountering an adventure that he changed his bloodline. " "So, the Golden Dragon bloodline is not innate" "If this is true, then our bloodline is not incapable of change" "The ancestor had four wives back then, but in the legend, the ancestor came from a mountain village. When the young man walked out of the house, he was accompanied by a mysterious woman. "In the end, the woman didn't disappear until the ancestor almost brought peace to the world. " "During the endless years of the war between the ancestor and the demon ancestor, there were many rumors that the ancestor had fallen. " " But the ancestor later returned to the family, full of blood and energy, and the whole person was unimaginably powerful. " "He can be called the overlord of the universe in all directions" "However, at that time, many people said that after the ancestor came back, he forced a smile, but in fact he was not happy" "Some people who followed the ancestor for a long time said that ten Eighty-nine times, the ancestor fought with the Demon Ancestor and almost died in the end. It was the woman who saved the ancestor back then, but it was very likely that she sacrificed her life because of it." "This statement is not nonsense, it is It has some basis. "The seventh prince looked at the sixth prince and said in a deep voice: "Sixth brother, you like reading, haven't you read those unofficial histories handed down? Haven't these things been written above? The Sixth Prince said: "What did Ye Shi do so well?" " "Indeed, many things in unofficial history are all nonsense, but there are some things that you can compare with official history. As children of the royal family, we have very high authority and can read some classics left behind by that time" The seventh prince looked at the sixth prince: "The story about our ancestors having a mysterious confidante back then must be true, but now there is another problem. "It has been mentioned in unofficial history that the ancestor's bloodline was also brought about by that confidante back then." "That woman was my ancestor's real favorite woman." "I just don't know why, but that woman disappeared later on." "But Brother Liu, do you still remember that in the forbidden area of ??our Kingdom of God, there was supposed to be a mountain sealed by the supreme divine power. On that mountain, there was a very ordinary pool called Huawang Pool?" Liu Ye looked at it Looking at the seventh prince, he nodded: "Yes, I have this statement. I also said that the mountain, that pool and the ancestors have a very deep connection. The ancestors do not allow anyone to get close to that mountain."  The seventh prince nodded: "Yes, it is recorded in unofficial history that that mountain was the place where our ancestors became enlightened." "The official history of the royal family does not have any description or record of that mountain." "Then, more than twenty years ago, "That mountain is gone." "What?" The Sixth Master was shocked and looked at the Seventh Prince: "Really?" Then he said, "How is this possible? Who dares to steal a mountain from the royal family's forbidden area?" "Would I lie to you?" The seventh prince said: "Originally, the disappearance of the mountain was not a big problem. Maybe the ancestors took away the mountain directly because of their manifestation, or maybe it was for some other reason Anyway "It's just an ordinary mountain without any divine aura." "But unfortunately, after the mountain disappeared for a few years, the crystal ball master in the palace suddenly found a person with the same golden dragon bloodline as us." "You said. Isn¡¯t this strange?¡± The Sixth Master said, ¡°This has nothing to do with that mountain, right?¡± The Seventh Prince smiled and said, ¡°If my guess is correct, not only is it related, but it¡¯s also very related.¡± ¡°That year When the mountain disappeared, my father was furious. He classified the matter as a top secret and did not allow anyone to tell it. " "I didn't understand it at the time. Now that I think about my father's reaction at that time, I will think of something strange. "What is your father's reaction?" Master Liu asked. "Hey, you are actually very happy, because when you were very young, you moved directly to the fiefdom to live There are many things that you don't know, which may not be a bad thing. "My father was furious at the time and was a little scared, asking if it was him. What did you not do well and was blamed by the ancestor? " "Then, he directly ordered that the matter be completely sealed, and no one with knowledge of the matter was allowed to mention it again. " "I am talking about it today because of these recent events. " "It makes me a little uneasy. " The seventh prince sighed softly: "Sixth brother, don't think I have any ambitions. Our father is in his prime, and in tens of millions of years, he will not have any problems, except that one day, he will get tired of this kind of thing. Every day, I want to follow in the footsteps of previous generations of God-Emperors. Otherwise, who would dare to have thoughts about that position? "The Sixth Prince smiled faintly: "Anyway, I have never had the slightest interest in that position. "I know, otherwise I wouldn't dare come to Brother Six and say these things to you." "The seventh prince sighed and said: "The little golden dragon that suddenly appeared is obviously a young junior, and his level is definitely not that high." "Suddenly he had such pure golden dragon blood, and then he suddenly disappeared" "This thing is so abnormal." At this time, the Sixth Prince finally sighed and glanced at the Seventh Prince: "Old Seventh, are you suspecting that that person wasgiven by your father?" " The seventh prince nodded: "Although tiger poison cannot eat its seeds, if my guess is true, then I am really scared" "You are just worrying too much. Don't worry, this matter is not yours. That's what I thought." The sixth prince glanced at the seventh prince, smiled, and said: "If that little guy who suddenly appeared is really the blood of Lao Jiu, then don't worry, my father will never touch him. He has a finger and if his blood is that pure, his father will only protect him. If anyone dares to touch his mind, his father will definitely suppress him." The seventh prince looked puzzled: "Why? ? " "Back then, my father had a mysterious confidante. Hehe, she was Lao Jiu's biological mother. " "Why do you think there is no golden dragon bloodline in Lao Jiu's body? "The sixth prince glanced at his younger brother: "To tell you the truth, when Lao Jiu was born, the golden dragon blood in his body reached more than 95%." "This is impossible." The seventh prince was shocked on the spot. He was stunned, and then flatly denied it. The sixth prince did not look at him and continued: "But Lao Jiu's mother is really a woman with personality. She actually drained all the Golden Dragon blood from Lao Jiu's body and said Golden Dragon. Bloodline, what's so great about it? "My son is not of the Golden Dragon bloodline, but he is still all-powerful and dominates the world." "That woman disappeared not long after giving birth to the child and doing all these things" "Is this, this, this, true?" The seventh prince looked at his sixth brother in disbelief: "How did you know?" The Sixth Prince smiled bitterly and said: "Otherwise, why do you think I moved directly out of the imperial city and came to the fief when I was very young?" " "No matter how prosperous and beautiful the fiefdom is, how can it compare with the imperial city? " "After I found out about this, I felt scared." "Big brother, second brother, and others all look down on Lao Jiu and target him everywhere. I'm afraid of getting involved in those disputes."nbsp; "It's better to stay away." "Because I know very well that Lao Jiu's status in the eyes of our father is definitely not what you think." "Sooner or later, one of the eight brothers among us will definitely be severely punished for this. "I even lost my life." "I didn't want that person to be me, so I left." The seventh prince stared at his sixth brother in shock for a long time before he couldn't help but sigh: "According to what you said, after I go back, I will too. You should ask your father as soon as possible to go to your own fiefdom" "The inspector is lying to the joint royal family" "There is a huge whirlpool in this matter. Whoever gets involved will be unlucky." The sixth prince saw Looking at the seventh prince: "If it weren't for the deep relationship between you and me as brothers, I would never have said this." The seventh prince nodded: "I understand, and I also suspect that the inspector is lying, because he has just been knighted recently." "Look, something big is going to happen in the Kingdom of God" the sixth prince said softly with deep eyes. Volume One Chapter 1350 Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast Soon after, the seventh prince of the Kingdom of God made a request to the God Emperor to go to his fiefdom. The God Emperor agreed, and then the seventh prince left the imperial city. Not long after, the eighth prince of the Divine Kingdom proposed to go to his fiefdom. The Divine Emperor agreed, and the eighth prince also left the imperial city. At this point, there are only five princes, the eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince, the fourth prince and the fifth prince left in the imperial city of the Kingdom of God. Almost from the beginning, the Ninth Prince and his wife never lived in the Imperial City. The two of them are like wandering clouds and wild cranes, traveling around the world and enjoying traveling to various planes. However, the sudden move of the seventh and eighth princes to go to their own fiefdoms still made the remaining princes a little confused. But the five princes were just a little confused. They didn¡¯t care because from the eldest prince to the fifth prince, they were all born to the same mother. "And their mother is now the queen of the Kingdom of God. Therefore, in terms of status, they are one level higher than the six, seven, and eight princes. As for the ninth prince who is the ninth prince?" Completely out of their eyes, the seventh prince and the eighth prince went to the fiefdom, making the imperial city more or less lively for a while. But as time went by, it slowly calmed down. There is no war in the Kingdom of God. This has become the common understanding of almost all people in the Kingdom of God. At this time, the Fengshen Mountain and the Huanwang Pond are in place. That pool of golden water has completely integrated into Xu Luo's body. Throughout the process, even though Xu Luo had already passed out, the unbearable pain still made Xu Luo's face look extremely ferocious. This method, like a miracle, fundamentally changes a person's bloodline. This kind of pain is definitely not something that ordinary people can endure. The golden color in the pool water has almost completely disappeared at this time. The water in the entire pool gradually returned to its previous state of crystal clear water. At this time, the water man condensed out again and made several hand seals towards Xu Luo. A ray of light instantly enveloped Xu Luo. Then. The Bronze Tower, the Beast God Palace, the Sword of the Big Dipper all came out of Xu Luo's body at this moment. Hanging above Xu Luo's head, gradually the Beast God Palace changed, and turned into the upper part of a tower. The bronze tower also began to change. The tower that originally looked complete began to rise little by little. Half of the tower was gone. In the end, only the lower half of the tower remained. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The upper half of the tower formed by the Beast God Palace, and the lower half of the bronze tower directly integrated into one, causing the whole world to tremble. But these two artifacts all contained their own auras in an instant. It did not cause any greater noise or impact. From the perspective of the group of inhuman beings at the bottom of the mountain and the people rushing up the mountain, everything was quiet at the top of the mountain. Yes, they didn¡¯t feel anything unusual. The moment when the Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower merge into one. At the entrance of the tower, a plaque appeared on it: "Bronze Suppresses the Divine Beast." It turns out that the real name of this magical weapon is neither the Bronze Tower nor the Palace of Divine Beasts. Instead, it was called "Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast". At this time, the Beidou Sword also changed. There were pieces of divine light on the sword body. Then at this time, a large number of things flew out of the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast. Almost all Xu Luo came to After the Emperor Star, all the weapons collected flew out immediately. There are hundreds of them. Each one is a top-notch magical weapon. After flying out, these weapons actually made worshiping movements towards the Sword of the Big Dipper. Then, in the void, these top-level magic weapons decomposed themselves and turned into bunches of energy, and then flew directly towards the Sword of the Big Dipper. A bunch. Two bunches. Until these hundreds of top-level magic weapons were all decomposed into energy and entered the Sword of the Big Dipper, then the egg rolled out of the bronze divine beast that was integrated into the bronze tower and the Beast God Palace. Also coming out together was Qing Lian, who had been cultivating in the Bronze Pagoda over the years. Qing Lian's realm had reached a very high level, but she had not yet become a Heavenly Emperor. After coming out, his eyes were filled with confusion. However, she then saw Xu Luo sitting cross-legged in the pool. Then, looking at the extremely clear water, she was in a daze: "In this world there is such spotless water? Oh my god, I like it so much" Qinglian said.??, jumped directly into the pool of water, and then directly transformed into a green lotus, taking root in the pool. A flower of the avenue blooms from this green lotus at a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye. The light is bright and the light is radiant. At this moment, Qinglian's realm has improved by an unknown amount. After absorbing the energy formed by hundreds of top-level magic weapons, the Beidou Sword also changed its appearance somewhat. The sword body turned into a bloody color. At first glance, it looked like Like a stream of flowing blood, it solidified little by little and turned into a bloody long sword. From the guard to the hilt, everything became completely different. At the same time, a line of extremely ancient divine text appeared on the sword body: "The blood sword slays the demonic dragon." The bronze suppresses the divine beast, and the blood sword slays the demonic dragon. Between the two, a dazzling light burst out, as if they were roaring, shouting, and communicating. After a moment, the light restrained itself and turned into two rays of light, flying directly into Xu Luo's body. And the huge waves in Xu Luo's spiritual sea gradually began to calm down. Everything is at peace. At this time, Xu Luo slowly opened his eyes. His left eye shot out a pure white light; his right eye shot out a pure black light. Two rays of light shot out and merged into one in the air. Gradually, a yin and yang pattern is formed. This pattern flows slowly, interpreting the supreme avenue. From nothingness to chaos, chaos gives birth to one. This one is the real avenue. Xu Luo looked at the pattern intently. In the Niwan Palace, the natal soul also opened his eyes and looked at the pattern. He is meditating. Understanding the highest way in this world, the way of the beast god, at this moment, is completely integrated into Xu Luo's way. Above Xu Luo's head, three flowers of the avenue bloomed again. The first flower of the avenue shook gently, and a ray of light flew out. The group of non-human beings who were waiting quietly below, at this moment, all their feelings of weakness disappeared instantly. Then, the second avenue flower above Xu Luo's head shook slightly, and a ray of light flew out. The group of inhuman beings below felt that the power they had disappeared came back instantly. Their eyes all lit up at this moment, and their expressions became extremely excited, but none of them made a sound. At this time, above Xu Luo's head, the third flower of the avenue shook gently, and the third ray of light flew out. This ray of light swept up all the non-human beings and disappeared instantly. Under the gaze of the Duan family ancestors and others, all the divine beasts, divine birds, and divine insects disappeared completely in an instant. Some monks who rushed faster also saw this scene and were shocked speechless. These non-human beings have all entered the Bronze Divine Beast, and the first level of space there has evolved into an extremely complete world. Dan Dan was hanging in the air, watching this scene, and murmured: "They finally returned to their ancestral land" "That's where they belong" "It's also my destination" Dan said, and turned into a ray of light and flew back to the bronze Among the sacred beasts. Xu Luo's body flew up from the pool and flew into the air. Then, the Huawang Pond below, together with the stone tablet, disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in the first layer of space where the bronze beast was suppressed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On the top of this mountain, only Xu Luo was left, still hanging cross-legged in the air. One eye was open, but it didn¡¯t seem to be looking at anything. In those eyes, some kind of supreme avenue is constantly evolving. Finally, everything in Xu Luo's eyes disappeared, and his eyes regained their sparkle. With a long sigh, he landed on the top of the mountain where Huawangchi was no longer there. "It takes many years to live and die" Xu Luo said softly, then shook his head and murmured: "Things in the world are like a dream, and a moment is eternity." "Who could have imagined that I have experienced thousands of years here? Tens of thousands of epochs have passed through the reincarnation, but in the Kingdom of God, just twenty years have passed?¡± ¡°From ancient times, to countless strange reincarnations, to today¡¯s me¡± ¡°It turns out that I am only But he is a twenty-year-old young man." A self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth. Then, he looked down at the group of Emperor Star monks swarming in all directions, with a sympathetic expression on his face. ¡°What is this great opportunity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine."What is this mountain?" "It's still mine" "This was left to me by my parents" "You poor people" Xu Luo shook his head, and then waved his hand gently. Everyone, including the group of people who had worshiped him as their son before, all felt their bodies lighten, and thendisappeared in place. When these people reacted and came back to their senses, they found that they had reached the top of the mountain. A huge amount of energy was pouring into their bodies from all directions crazily. Yun Jinxiu looked at Xu Luo stupidly, almost speechless, "What are you doing stupidly? Why don't you take advantage of this opportunity to practice quickly? Do you think there are many more opportunities like this?" Xu Luo said calmly. One sentence, and then looked down. There, countless monks are already swarming towards this side "Feng" Xu Luo said lightly. All the monks who had rushed down the mountain instantly felt that an invisible wall had appeared in front of them. No matter how hard they tried, it was still to no avail. "Break through" Xue Feng and others had already rushed up at this time. Everyone felt the billowing energy at the top of the mountain, and the great opportunity was right in front of their eyes. All the monks are crazy. As long as they break through the last barrier in front of them, they will truly become the ones who make history. Although some monks expressed doubts about the sudden disappearance of the Duan family ancestors. But more monks, all with red eyes, launched attacks towards the seal. Volume One Chapter 1351: Fighting for Opportunities Bang boom boom boom boom powerful magical spells hit this invisible seal. A burst of bright and dazzling light burst out. Some powerful Xuanzhen realm monks rushed to the front, trying to be the first to rush forward when the seal was broken. But what shocked and frightened all the monks was that tens of thousands of monks had been attacking crazily for a long time, but not even a crack was opened. "All these monks have extremely powerful spiritual consciousness. If a crack is opened, Their spiritual consciousness could also sense it at the first time, but unfortunately, there was no gap. Some monks tried to fly into the sky and attack from above, but as soon as they took off, they felt a terrifying sound coming from the sky. Invisible pressure. Like a star, pressing on their chests. These monks vomited blood on the spot. It fell from the sky in horror. "How is it possible? What kind of barrier seal can be so strong? We already represent the top power of the Emperor Star." Xue Feng stood there with a look of shock on his face. Mi Xin, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, held a divine sword and slashed out more than a dozen sword energy in succession, but it failed to bring the slightest fluctuation to the seal. He couldn't help but said in surprise: "What is this?" Barrier? I have exerted my strongest strength, how can I still not open it? " Chai Fu is an ugly and short fat man who looks unattractive. Few people who don't know him can think of it? , this little fat guy who looks inconspicuous at all will be the unparalleled talent of the Emperor Xing Chai family. Chai Fu has been very individual since he was a child. It is said that if a monk reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can actually reshape his body and change his appearance. It¡¯s so easy to make yourself handsome and handsome. So almost most of the monks are not ugly. But Chai Fu is an anomaly. He just likes to keep the way he is now. Then, whenever people who don't know him laugh at him, he will always say with a proud look on his face that his parents gave him the way he is, so why should he change his appearance? Then he takes action instantly and beats the opponent to death. At this moment, he stood there, staring at the top of the mountain, which was very close to any monk, and grinding his teeth there: "Why why can't I be the first to go up when I've already reached this place? " "I don't accept it." With that said, Chai Fu launched a fierce attack on the barrier again. A monk on the side glanced at Chai Fu and said, "I'm afraid this is useless. It might be effective if we monks unite and attack one point together." Chai Fu's eyes lit up, he raised his hand and punched directly. The monk was blown away and then shouted loudly: "There is no way to go on like this. Why don't we all unite and attack a point together" "To break through this defense, who can be the first to rush forward depends on everyone's ability." "Good fortune" The monk who saw Chai Fu's behavior just now had his mouth twitching violently, and his eyes were filled with fear. ¡°I have never seen such a cruel and shameless monk. It was obviously someone else's suggestion, but in the end, he punched the person to death, and then claimed that the suggestion was his own "The question is, what's the point of this?" Could it be that grabbing this name can make his strength skyrocket? Or can it increase your popularity? Chai Fu glanced coldly at the stunned monks around him and showed a stern smile. Boom The monks dispersed almost instantly to avoid this lunatic. At this time, Xue Feng and others, as well as some old prisoners in the Xuanzhen Realm, all their eyes lit up and they all spoke in agreement. Tao Yaoyao stood in the crowd, and she always had the feeling that even if she broke through this barrier, she might not have much chance. Even she herself didn't know how this feeling came about. But it was so strong that her heart became a little shaken. Tao Yaoyao trusts her intuition very much, because her perceptive ability has been quite strong since she was a child. Whenever she encounters danger, she will always be the first to sense it and then stay away from the danger. This innate ability has saved her more than a dozen times. However, the legendary great opportunity, an opportunity that even the ancestor of the Imperial Clan, Tianyue, is attracted to is placed in front of them. As the top genius among the younger generation of the Imperial Clan, she is confident that she has the qualifications and strength to compete. Although among these monks, there are still many senior figures in the Xuanzhen Realm. But she was not afraid at all. ¡°They are all things that rely on time and hard work.¡±"I am just a prisoner of the Xuanzhen Realm." "It's nothing to worry about." These words were what Taoyao Yao's elders said to her before she entered Fengshen Mountain. The Xuanzhen Realm prisoners in the sacred mountain can be invincible." Tao Yaoyao thought of the words of the elders in her clan, and her heart suddenly became a little hot again. "The status of women in this world It was already at a lower level. On the road of cultivation, the number of female monks was much smaller than that of male monks. There were only a few who could reach the peak of cultivation. Tao Yaoyao was ambitious. She is a woman who hopes to become a proud woman that attracts worldwide attention through her own efforts. ¡°What I rely on, what I can rely on, is not how powerful the family behind me is; nor is it my future Taoist companions. How powerful it is." "I have to rely on myself, and I can only rely on myself." "In this world, you are the most powerful only when you are strong." "So" Tao Yaoyao watched the group start to gather together. The monk thought to himself: There are so many people, even if I get close nothing will happen. If something bad happens, I should be able to escape in time. People can't be too indecisive I thought to myself. Tao Yaoyao finally overcame the anxiety deep in her heart and gathered towards the crowd. A group of senior monks from the Xuanzhen Realm stood at the front. They were the ones who were most eager for the opportunities on the mountain. , even surpassing Xue Feng, Tao Yaoyao and other top young geniuses from the Emperor Star. They have been trapped in this Fengshen Mountain for too many years. Although their realm has been raised to a very high level, although in terms of longevity, they still have this long time. But they all have a bad feeling in their hearts. Anyone who is trapped in this place for tens of millions of years or even several epochs will probably be like them when they came in. Young prodigies in their prime. Therefore, they all need to vent their bad breath. They all want to get the opportunity on the top of the mountain. They want to become one of the most powerful monks in the entire Emperor Star immediately after leaving Fengshen Mountain. Even, in In the hearts of a few powerful monks, they even want to get rid of that "one". They want to become the strongest person in the Emperor Star, Tianyue so what? Wasn't the one he climbed to the top a fake one? Among the monks present, the Xuanzhen Realm monk with the highest realm looked like he was only in his thirties, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes of life, and his blood was surging. He stood at the front and looked around. Countless people lit up a ray of light with their hands, forming a target-like pattern somewhere above the barrier. "This place I count to three all of us. Just move towards that point and unleash your strongest blow." "Don't think about retaining your strength. If we all cheat, then none of us will have any chance." "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. An opportunity caught up with us, and no one said that that opportunity can only be obtained by one person." "Perhaps, all of us, all of us, can get that opportunity." This monk has a strong ability to incite. After his instigation, almost all the monks' breathing became rapid, and their faces all showed excitement. "Yesno one has stipulated that only one person can get that opportunity." "Breaking a hole, If everyone invests, maybe everyone can get this opportunity." "Now it's about to begin." The monk shouted loudly: "One" Xu Luo stood on the top of the mountain, quietly looking at the group of monks at the bottom of the mountain. , finally united and prepared to attack a point in the barrier. He smiled, and then mobilized the power of Fengshen Mountain to concentrate it all on that one point "Three" When the monk shouted three, the whole world instantly darkened. Tens of thousands of powerful monks, at this moment, mobilized their most powerful power and made the strongest blow, affecting the laws of this world. After all, this is not a group of weaklings, let alone a group of people who shake the tree. Ants, this is a group of god-level monks who can cause huge destruction. Bang, tens of thousands of magical powers, all hitting that point with incomparable accuracy. Between heaven and earthI lost my voice for a moment. You can only see thatThe void in this place was suddenly collapsed, and then a huge black hole was formed, swallowing all these forces into the restricted area in an instant. Even the void has sunk into a large piece. But Then Tao Yaoyao in the crowd felt her heart beating suddenly. An ominous premonition suddenly surged out of my heart like a flash flood. "Not good" Tao Yaoyao shouted in her heart. In an instant, she felt that all her hair was standing on end, and a chill instantly enveloped her whole body. Tao Yaoyao didn¡¯t hesitate any more and rose into the sky. Regardless of the huge pressure in the sky that made her feel like vomiting blood, she rushed down the mountain with all her strength. "This opportunity I don't want it anymore." Tao Yaoyao felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. In almost an instant, she had rushed thousands of feet away, but the huge danger was still there. At the same time, Tao Yaoyao directly used the most powerful magical weapon she had always carried. A set of pink battle armor directly wrapped her delicate body, and then, a long sword burning with flames appeared under her feet. This was a real flying sword that could instantly increase her speed ten times. Whoosh Tao Yaoyao¡¯s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye and then. The point that was attacked by all the monks, the sunken space Suddenly, an unimaginable force popped up. This force is like a flash flood or a mountain avalanche. "This group of monks are just fragile mortals in the face of such power. Volume One Chapter 1,352 Chaos The most powerful Xuanzhen Realm monk suddenly felt something was wrong and turned around to run away, but it was too late. That unimaginable force swallowed him up in an instant. Then, like a real mountain torrent, it rushed towards the most vulnerable mortals. Among the tens of thousands of monks, except for Tao Yaoyao, none of them could avoid this force. This kind of force At that time, the truth came out. The children of those top wealthy families all displayed their magical powers in the shortest possible time and displayed the strongest defense they could display in this period of time. The three brothers of the Imperial Clan, Mingyue Xing, formed a formation, and then sacrificed an unparalleled powerful magic weapon, directly covering the three brothers inside. Xue Feng, Mi Xin, Chai Fu, Cha Shu, Low-key Young Master, Jiao Yang Young Master Although these top young geniuses on the Emperor Star did not react as quickly as Tao Yaoyao, they all acted when the danger came. Fastest response. "At least, compared with the dumbfounded monks around them, their reactions are many times faster." Therefore, sometimes, it really cannot be said that the children of the top wealthy families have only reached that state by relying on the accumulation of resources. Their talents and efforts are no less than those of any monk. "The kind of thing that relies on resources to pile up will never be able to achieve big things. It is even more impossible to truly become a peerless genius who is famous for a while. "Boom" That force pushed past. Some low-level monks had their bodies broken into pieces. Those who reached the realm of life and death were all oppressed until their blood spurted out. Some of the unlucky ones encountered the strongest force, even if they had the strength of the life-and-death realm. died on the spot. These powers are the blow that these tens of thousands of monks just fought with all their might. Now, they are all back. Only monks who have reached the Xuanzhen realm can survive such a catastrophe, but they will still inevitably suffer broken bones and tendons. A moment later, under the peak, it was extremely miserable. In fact, there were not many monks who were truly dead. No more than a few dozen people. ¡°They are all the kind of monks who have not even reached the realm of nirvana¡± They dare to come here to join in the fun. If they die, they will not be considered unlucky. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a monk who has reached the realm of Nirvana, even if his body is shattered to pieces, and his body is completely broken, he can still survive with his own soul. Therefore, this world is instantly filled with all kinds of natal souls, driving the Taoist platform to escape crazily. Because the physical body is gone and only the soul of the monk is left, although he can still cast various magical powers and spells, he is much more fragile. Facing a physical monk of the same realm, they almost have no choice but to be slaughtered. Therefore, only the monks like the original spirit were left, rushing down the mountain as if they were crazy, harnessing the divine light. Among them, the most unlucky one was Chi Lian. Chi Lian, who had everything on his body looted by Xu Luojiang, was the first to bear the brunt of the magical energy flow that destroyed the heaven and earth just now Who let him at that time I wanted to rush in firstbut there was a bang. He felt that his body suddenly became countless times lighter. That comfortable feeling made Chi Lian's heart instantly sink to the bottom. He almost went crazy because this feeling can only occur when the physical body is destroyed and only the soul is left. Although he has never experienced it, he has let countless monks experience it He never thought that one day, this feeling would befall him. "Ah" Chi Lian's natal soul let out an earth-shattering roar, full of unwillingness, and then rushed madly down the mountain. Whoosh A sword energy struck directly at Chi Lian's natal soul. Chi Lian dodged frantically, and when he turned around, he saw Mi Xin's cold and heartless face. "Mi Xinyou dare to hurt me?" If Chi Lian was not injured, he would not be afraid of Mi Xin at all. Even if he could not kill Mi Xin, there would be no problem for both parties to die together. But now, all he can do is run for his life. But Mi Xin was chasing after him. An opportunity at the top of the mountain? For the time being, there is no need to think about it. Even if tens of thousands of monks hit a single point with all their strength, they will not be able to break through it. I am afraid that even if Tianyue comes, they can only stare. Therefore, these top talents who were not seriously injured made the most advantageous choice almost immediately. Chasing the natal soul Any natal soul, after absorbing it, can increase one's strength.A big rise. ¡°There is simply no monk who can resist this kind of temptation.¡± Chi Lian¡¯s natal soul was finally slashed by Mi Xin. A large amount of energy leaked out, and Chi Lian let out a crazy roar, almost going crazy. His natal soul was still wearing the half-refined battle armor, but there were still many exposed areas, and Mi Xin specially selected these areas to attack. Those who attacked Chi Lian's natal soul were not only Mi Xin, but also several older Xuanzhen realm prisoners who had broken arms and legs. They also targeted Chi Lian's natal soul because this natal soul was too tempting. Among the natal souls flying in the sky, only Chi Lian is the most conspicuous. Therefore, he suffered the most attacks. "Everyone who attacks me please remember that if I, Chi Lian, can survive, I will definitely massacre all of your clans in the future." "Anyone who is friendly with my Chi clan "Brother, remember these people who attacked me." "If I die, help me inform the Chi Clan. The Chi Clan will give me a big thank you." When Chi Lian shouted, several older Xuanzhen Realm prisoners stopped. Turn around and attack other natal souls. The two words "Red Clan" are really scary. They still want to go out and live the lives of superiors on the Emperor Star. They never want to offend behemoths like the Red Clan, the Imperial Clan, and the Wind Clan. "But Mi Xin doesn't care about this at all. Although the Chi Clan is strong, the Mi family is definitely not weak. The Chi Clan may not have that determination, because a Chi Clan will completely start a war with the Mi family. Poof Another wound was formed on Chi Lian¡¯s body, and all the flowing essence was sucked away by Mi Xin from behind. At this time, Chi Lian stopped shouting and used all his magical powers to escape for his life. Because he has announced this matter, if he falls, the Chi clan will definitely settle accounts with the Mi family. Even if it cannot be because of him and the Mi family, Mi Xin, a lunatic, will never have a good life in the future. Fengshen Mountain On the ground, there were violent shouts of killing, begging for mercy, crying, roaring It was a mess. Countless natal souls have been hunted down. At this time, there are only a few monks who really want to climb to the top and compete for the legendary opportunity. Because hunting down the natal soul and absorbing and refining it is also a matter of What a great opportunity. Xu Luo is standing on the top of the mountain. Even if he is pretending to be worried at the moment, he can't help but be shocked by the chaos at the bottom of the mountain. He really didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a result. This group of monks who also belonged to the Emperor Star began to madly hunt down those natal souls. Although Xu Luo had known for a long time that some evil monks would absorb and refine the souls of other monks after killing them, he had never seen such a large-scale and public scene. Pass. At this time, the ancestors of the Duan family and others had absorbed almost all the essence of heaven and earth from all directions, and now they all began to practice in seclusion. "It's like eating. If you eat too much, you will be overstretched. If you overeat laterif you eat again, you will be overstretched to death sooner or later." Therefore, you have to wait for it to be absorbed and refined before you can absorb it again. Xu Luo was not in a hurry, just stood there and watched them practice. Protect these people. Finally, three days later, there was almost no energy left in this world. Yun Jinxiu and other young people had all made unimaginable improvements. Yun Jinxiu, broke through directly from the realm of life and death to the realm of Xuanzhen Duan Song, broke through from the realm of Nirvana to the peak of the realm of life and death, only half a step away from entering the realm of Xuanzhen Ye Yao, broke through directly from the realm of Nirvana to the realm of Xuanzhen In the early stages of the True Realm, although the Realm is still a little unstable, it can be completely stabilized after a period of time. The other monks have all broken through to the realm of life and death. In the past, they would not have dared to think about this. Hong Yuanliang and Li Qiang have both broken through to the pinnacle of life and death. After these two people woke up, the smiles on their faces never stopped. Especially Li Qiang, he is now only half a step away from being promoted to the Xuanzhen realm and becoming a truly top monk above the Emperor Star. The future re-emergence of the Li family has already revealed a lot of light before his eyes. "Thank you, young master" Everyone, including the ancestors of the Duan family, saluted Xu Luo. Xu Luo was not modest this time. Because the opportunities for these people were indeed given by him. Without him, these people would never be able to stand where they are. Especially when Xu Luo showed themAfter seeing all the chaos at the bottom of the mountain, this group of people's gratitude to Xu Luo reached a higher level. Yun Jinxiu thought of what the ancestor of the Duan family had said to her before. Looking at Xu Luo at the moment, her heart became a little complicated. No matter in every aspect, Xu Luo is an absolute good match. She is also a little bit tempted. "If she didn't know Xu Luo's life experience and background at all, then maybe she would really be tempted. But the more she knew that Xu Luo was unfathomable, the more she felt like she wanted to retreat. "Perhaps, he is like the stars in the sky. You can see his light, but it is difficult to touch him" Yun Jinxiu thought with a bit of disappointment in her heart. Xu Luo glanced at everyone: "Let's go." The ancestor of the Duan family glanced at the bottom of the mountain: "Where are those people?" Xu Luo smiled: "I will open the barrier here, since they want to climb the mountain so much "Then come up and have a look." "You are so bad." The ancestor of the Duan family stared at Xu Luo in shock, and then said with a smile: "But I like your style very much." "Hahahaha, those guys worked hard to come up. Later, I found out that this is an ordinary mountain top I wonder if I will go crazy?" Li Qiang grinned. All the monks present couldn't help laughing, but while laughing, they felt more and more grateful in their hearts. No matter how talented you are, it's better to meet a good boss. Although you have to rely on yourself to practice, But opportunity is also really important. Volume 1 Chapter 1,353 Fighting with all your might Xu Luo directly opened the gate of Fengshen Mountain, and a huge vortex instantly appeared on the top of the peak. This vortex was completely made of light, giving people a mysterious feeling. On Fengshen Mountain, the monks who were only left with their own souls were being hunted down everywhere. When they all saw this scene, they were shocked. Those natal souls who were fleeing took advantage of this opportunity and fled crazily. "The opportunity has appeared." "The opportunity has appeared. Go ahead." "The opportunity has appeared. It's on the top of the mountain" "I want to be the first person in eternity." Those monks who have completely recovered from their injuries by absorbing their own souls, at this moment , all like crazy, swarming towards the top of the mountain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The whirlpool formed by the light suddenly erupted into an extremely dazzling light. Even monks in the Xuanzhen realm cannot see clearly what is going on inside. Then, the whirlpool of light disappeared instantly. Sky. again. Becomes blue. The monks who rushed up first carefully walked to the barrier, and found that there was no resistance at the place where they could not move forward at all. At that moment, everyone looked ecstatic. ??Xue Feng, Chai Fu, Cha Shu and other young geniuses were all in the first line, and saw that the barrier disappeared. These people almost subconsciously attacked the people around them regardless of who they were. Boom Boom Boom Boom There was an earth-shaking loud noise. Boulders on the top of the mountain flew like rain, and the ground shook under their feet. The whole mountain It's almost like splitting. There were several older Xuanzhen monks who had been prisoners in Fengshen Mountain for many years. They were chopped down to the foot of the mountain by Xue Feng and others, and their bodies were directly destroyed by these young geniuses using supreme magic weapons. Several powerful Xuanzhen monks who were madly chasing after others' natal souls before suddenly became the prey of others. Mi Xin, who has not gone up the mountain, finally absorbed and refined Chi Lian's natal soul. At this time, he has no intention of going up the mountain. ??Wandering halfway up the mountain, searching for the natal soul everywhere. Seeing the natal souls of the older monks rushing over, Mi Xin laughed triumphantly and shouted to the top of the mountain: "Brotherssend more supplements. "Bang, bang, bang." While talking, Mi Xin said to these few The original soul of Xuanzhen Realm directly launched a brazen attack. On the top of the mountain, everyone was desperate and used their own trump cards to reach the top of the mountain. Xue Feng held a simple statue on his head. The big cauldron has three legs and two ears. It looks like an ancient magic weapon that has experienced countless years. The big cyan cauldron exudes supreme pressure and oppresses the other monks. "Whoever dares to climb to the top first, don't blame me for being ruthless. " At this time, Xue Feng and Chai Fu looked at each other and attacked directly towards Chashu. The three brothers of Mingyuexing from the Imperial Clan also attacked Chashu at the same time. Chashu was furious: "You don't. "Talk about credit" "Bah, are you worthy of talking about credit?" If you didn't take root secretly on the ground and wanted to change places and climb directly to the top, would we attack you? " But these people did not find his golden elixir. This means that this tree is not the real body of the tea tree, but just a clone of him. "You guys wait for me one day, and I will come back with revenge." In the void. , came the angry roar of Chashu. Although his body was intact, his clone was destroyed and he suffered some injuries. At this time, the three brothers of the Imperial Clan, Mingyue Xing, were afraid of each other. He looked at each other, and then shot directly at an older Xuanzhen monk. "Banglong". This older monk was beaten to pieces almost instantly. In the hands of the three Mingyue Star brothers, each one has a supreme magic. The three of them attacked together, and the ordinary Xuanzhen realm couldn't resist it. At this time, Xue Feng, Chai Fu, and others came from behind.Tao Yaoyao and others gathered together. The three of them watched each other and took action against the older Xuanzhen monks around them. At the same time, he is also on guard against the three brothers Mingyue Xing of the Imperial Clan. It was really scary for those three people to get together. There was almost no one present who could follow the three-person attack. The low-key young master has always maintained an appropriate distance from the three brothers Mingyue Xing, and also maintained a certain distance from Xue Feng, Chai Fu, Tao Yaoyao and others. Young Master Jiaoyang wanted to get together with both sides, but unfortunately neither side seemed to like it. Those things that it was self-righteous about before are worthless in front of the real top geniuses above this group of emperor stars. Although, it is not weak. "Go away" Tian Shangming glanced at Mr. Jiaoyang who wanted to come over, and shouted coldly: "Don't force me to take action against you." "I just want to cooperate with you. I think I have the qualifications." Mr. Jiaoyang was angry in his heart, but he He could only explain in a low voice, because there is only one of them, and there are three people on the other side, and each of them is not weaker than him. "No, you are not qualified." Tianshangxing sneered and looked at Young Master Jiaoyang: "There is nothing between us and you Jiaoyang God Clan. I mean, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but don¡¯t rush us.¡± Tian Shang Yue said lightly: ¡°A dog should have the consciousness of a dog. What do you think you are?¡± ¡°You¡± Mr. Jiao Yang was furious and glared at Tian Shang Yue. A growling sound came from his throat. Tian Shangyue looked disdainful and continued to attack an older monk. The situation here is quite unfavorable for the "prisoners". Although there are far more prisoners than these young geniuses, in terms of strength, they are far behind. Their realm is much higher than that of the young geniuses, but in terms of equipment, they suffer a big loss. Almost every one of these young geniuses has no less than three supreme magic weapons. ¡°But theyare almost none. Moreover, it is difficult for the prisoners to unite. Not long after the two sides fought, the elder Xuanzhen monk on the prisoner's side suffered a heavy blow. In the end, they had to bite the bullet, join hands, and unite to confront these young geniuses. "Killing" Tian Shangming doesn't have many words at all. In the eyes of the three brothers, except for the three of them, the rest are all enemies, even the low-key young master Tian Binghan. The low-key young master also knows this, so he doesn't If he gets close to them and fights alone, he is not weak. Facing an older monk in the Xuanzhen realm alone, he was not at a disadvantage at all. The battle was completely launched here. If this mountain had not been sealed with great magic power, I am afraid it would have been shattered countless times. Nowadays, all the monks don¡¯t dare to be the first person and rush to the top. Because as long as there is this kind of thing, no matter how fierce the battle is, the two warring parties will definitely stop their hands and launch a desperate attack on the leader. The older monks are gradually losing ground. More and more monks have their bodies shattered. For the unlucky ones, even their souls are directly shattered. The whole person fell instantly. After the soul of his life was shattered, the massive amount of energy emitted was directly divided up by the people present. Therefore, there were almost no injuries in the battle hereit was all death. The battle lasted for several days, until almost all the monks had exhausted their divine energy, and the younger generation of peerless geniuses finally killed all the older monks. This group of senior monks were crazy enough that no one escaped until they died. In fact, even if you want to escape, you can't escape. The battle is too fierce. Once someone wants to escape, they will definitely be attacked by everyone, including their allies. Because if you run away from someone, your strength will weaken by one point. But in the end, these older monks lost because of the background behind them. They themselves have no shortage of knowledge, but no matter their equipment, weapons, or techniques, they are incomparable to this group of young geniuses. In the end, only the three brothers Mingyue Xing were left here, Young Master Low-key, Young Master Jiaoyang, Xue Feng, Chai Fu, and Tao Yaoyao. Mi Xin seemed determined not to participate in the battle for the top of the mountain, and hunted down those natal souls everywhere. The clone of Chashu was beaten to death and did not dare to show his face. So, in the end, only these eight people were left. Tian Shangming spoke first and said: "With the rest of us, is it necessary to continue fighting?" Tian Shangxing said proudly: "Who can beat us three brothers?" Tian Shangyue said: "We have fought before "I said that we want the three brothers to climb to the top together.""Yi" Tian Shangming glanced at the low-key young master, hesitated for a moment, and said: "On our side there are four." "On your side there are only three." Young Master Jiaoyang said: "On our side, there are also four. " Tian Shang Ming shook his head: "No, you don't count. You are not a human, you are a dog." " Tian Shang Ming, you have humiliated me several times. Do you really think that I dare not fight with you? "Master Jiaoyang looked at Tianshang Ming coldly. Tianshangming didn't even look at Master Jiaoyang, completely ignoring him. He just said to Xue Feng: "How about I make a suggestion for you to consider. " "explain. "Xue Feng glanced at Chai Fu and Tao Yaoyao, and sighed in his heart. Regardless of the number, the two sides are almost the same, but if they really fight, it is really hard to say that they are probably not the opponents of the three brothers. Their total is indeed It¡¯s so powerful. Tianshang Ming said: ¡°We three brothers, let¡¯s go up and take a look first to make sure. " "If there is only one chance, then I'm sorry, it can only belong to our three brothers. " "If there is more than one chance, then we will divide it when the time comes." "But no matter what, we must take at least 70%." Xue Feng immediately shook his head and said: "No, it's too much." The sky pointed at the low-key young master: "He has a share of 70% of us." Xue Feng wanted to say something else. Tao Yaoyao suddenly said: "Let's go up and have a look first. I always feel there is no opportunity up there." Volume 1 Chapter 1354 Nothing Tao Yaoyao's words made the other people a little dissatisfied. "Tao Yaoyao, I've heard that your ability to predict is very powerful, but who of these people here is a fool?" In order to show his presence, Young Master Jiaoyang said loudly without waiting for others to say anything: "This The place is so magical, and there are various barriers, especially this place is the real peak of Fengshen Mountain." "You are saying that there is no chance here?" "Is that possible?" Mr. Jiaoyang's tone seemed a little crazy. He has paid so much and finally got here, and he can no longer afford to lose. Although everyone dislikes Mr. Jiaoyang, this time, his words aroused the approval of others. Xue Feng also glanced at Tao Yaoyao and said: "There can't be no opportunities up there." Tao Yaoyao sighed softly and pointed to the original location of the barrier. She wanted to say something, but in the end she shook her head and said nothing. . " Anyway, we will see the result soon. She said it, but no one believed it. " If the barrier is still there, then Tao Yaoyao may still have some illusions about the opportunity at the top of Fengshen Mountain. But nowthere is not much left of that illusion. Tian Shangming glanced at Tao Yaoyao, thoughtfully, and then said: "Forget it, if there is a chance, we will split into seven." "This time everyone has no objection, right?" Young Master Jiaoyang's face, Turning red instantly, he slowly raised his head and looked at Tianshangming: "There are eight of us in total, but you want to divide them into seven Tianshangming, don't you want your own share?" "No, yes. It¡¯s not your place.¡± Tian Shangming looked at Young Master Jiaoyang, shook his head and said calmly: ¡°Why are you, a young master from the Jiaoyang God Clan, joining in the fun with us humans?¡± Young Master Jiaoyang¡¯s face turned livid. Looking at the other people, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth. No one is willing to stand up for it. Because Heaven has given enough benefits to others, divided into seven, no matter how many good things there are, everyone can get an equal share of the benefits. If that's the case, then why do you still need to unite with him, Young Master Jiaoyang? This group of top young geniuses from the Emperor Star are full of pride in their bones, and they will naturally do what they say. Otherwise, once word spreads in the future, this inconsistent behavior will definitely be despised by the world. Therefore, since Heaven has said it clearly, others will not doubt it. "Okay, okay, okay" "You are all of the same race, your hearts are so united" Mr. Jiaoyang screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. This time, it was really angry. It looked at the other people with a malicious look on its face, and then sneered: "Thousands of non-human beings in Fengshen Mountain disappeared in an instant, and the disappearance of the barrier on the top of the mountain must have heralded a shocking event. "It's a conspiracy." "It's good to kick me out directly. I'll be here to see what kind of opportunities you can get." As he said this, Young Master Jiaoyang stepped back. After keeping a safe enough distance from everyone, he sat there and looked at everyone coldly. Tian Shang Ming's eyelids drooped, and he didn't even bother to look at Young Master Jiao Yang. He called to everyone: "Let's go up." After saying that, he took the two brothers Tian Shang Xing and Tian Shang Yue, followed by Low Profile Young Master, Xue Feng, Tao Yaoyao, Chai Fu and others climbed towards the peak together. There is still pressure in this place. Otherwise, given their state of mind, they would not move at all. With a sweep of their spiritual consciousness, they would be able to clearly know what is on the top of the mountain. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????? Tao Yaoyao said that he felt a little unsure, otherwise, he would never be so generous. Even if a battle does occur, the three brothers plus a low-key young master can take the initiative, but in that case, they themselves will definitely be injured. The most important thing is that Tianshangming himself has some doubts about whether there is such a great opportunity at the top of the mountain. People are like this. Once confidence is shaken, it is difficult to return to the previous persistence. A few people quickly climbed to the top of the peak, and then looked at the bare and nothing top of Fengshen Mountain. You looked at me, I looked at you, they were all dumbfounded. The low-key young master below could not see the expressions of the few people, but he could vaguely see the figures of the seven people. When he saw that they were motionless after going up, his heart suddenly felt a little thumped. Then, a huge joy surged directly into my heart. "Hahahahahaha" "Let me guess right" "Nothing" "Hahaha, right?" "You fools, someone must have got there first and took away that amazing opportunity" "You made me laugh so hard ¡­¡± Mr. Jiaoyang was like crazy, laughing so hard that he burst into tears.   "A group of idiots, fighting for their lives here for so long, and then their opportunity was taken away" "There are even more idiots, they even lost their lives" "Hahahaha" "Fengshen Mountain Feng Shenshan "God of farts" "It's simply a big scam that spans eternity" Mr. Jiaoyang said while not looking at the reactions of the seven people on the peak. In fact, there was no need to look at it. If there really is an opportunity on that peak, the seven of them would never react like this. The whirlpool of light that appeared on the peak before must have been someone who got the opportunity here and then left. "Poor, ridiculous, sad, and deplorable." Young Master Jiaoyang stood up and walked down the mountain: "I think it is more reliable to capture those natal souls." "Otherwise, I will be trapped here for who knows how many years. " These seven people on the top of the mountain couldn't help but tremble slightly at this moment. Young Master Jiaoyang's last words were really too poisonous. This thought arose in the hearts of these people, and every one of them had a look on their face. His expressions all became stiffer. Because this problem makes them even more annoyed than the fact that there is no chance left on this peak. "Fight, fight, seize, and kill." The corners of the mouth of Tianshang Ming, the genius of the imperial clan, and the muscles on his face were all He was twitching violently and his whole body was trembling. He gritted his teeth and spoke word by word. His voice was filled with endless anger and loss, as well as grievance and unwillingness: "We have paid so much In the end, Finally, I stood here, and then all I saw was nothing." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh on me" "Why?" "I'm not willing to give in." The performance of others was not better either. How many. The two brothers, the stars in the sky and the moon in the sky, all stayed there. Their eyes, which originally seemed to have evolved from a galaxy, completely lost their focus and look at this moment. They stared at everything in front of them stupidly, completely speechless. Xue Feng sneered: "I'm such a fool So many extraordinary things happened together, and I actually thought that opportunity would be mine I am the biggest idiot in the world." "It's still Mi Xin That bastard is smart." "At least until now, he is still madly chasing the souls of those unlucky people. At least he has gained something." "I, I what the hell did I grab for this opportunity?" Chai Fu felt that he Both legs were a little weak, as if he was unsteady on his feet. It was simply unbelievable that this situation would happen to a true genius like him. But at this moment, no one paid attention to Chai Fu¡¯s reaction. It can be said that these young people, who are usually extremely proud, have been practicing with the golden key since they were born until today. They are all geniuses, they are extremely talented, they are already extremely good, and they have such strong family support behind them. So, they are the most outstanding group of young people on this star. Have you ever ever encountered such a thing? She almost risked her life, but in the end she got nothing. Tao Yaoyao's face turned a little pale, and she stood there and murmured: "My intuition has never missed me. I should trust my intuition. Sure enough, there is nothing." The low-key young master rubbed his forehead vigorously, thinking that this time, since he entered Fengshen Mountain, he had been doing pretty well in the past few years. It seems that after meeting that damn guy, he started to be unlucky. Almost all the people around him died. The woman he pursued was ruthless to him. In the end, the opportunity he thought he could get became the biggest joke. " That person has never appeared again, maybe he is dead. If he died, I would be much happier." The low-key young master thought in his heart, and then glanced at the crowd and said calmly: "Are you still here to watch the wind? The scenery is pretty good, but are you in the mood to see it? Why are you waiting for the opportunity? " After saying that, the low-key young man jumped and his figure disappeared into the void in an instant. In mid-air, the low-key young master exclaimed: "There is no seal at all here." Otherwise, with such a leap, he would have jumped more than ten feet at most. But now, the low-key young man jumped up like this and appeared in the air thousands of feet away "Rumble" A series of earth-shaking loud noises came, and then, the whole sky began to collapse. This world seemed in an instant , about to collapse "not good"On the top of the peak, the group of people all let out bursts of exclamations and fled from the peak in an instant. Then, I saw this big mountain disintegrating in the blink of an eye, as if from the inside outcollapsed in an instant. A huge sacred mountain, in the blink of an eye, turned into endless dust. This world is constantly changing. During the collapse, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. All the monks who were still alive raised their heads in great horror, looking at the collapsed sky above their heads. Then, in the sky that was originally blue but now distorted suddenly, a huge gap appeared. It was like being cut open with a sword. That gap is hundreds of thousands of miles long. The outside of the gap reveals a larger world. That was the Emperor Star. Almost all of them, at this moment, rose into the sky toward the crack and flew away. Including those natal souls hidden everywhere, they all ran towards the gap crazily. Being able to return to the Emperor Star will definitely be countless times safer than staying here. Moreover, these monks who only have their own souls left are all being hunted down extremely miserably, and there is endless evil in their chests. After going out this time, they can practice again and return to the world. When the body returns to the family, revenge will inevitably arise. Until then, the Emperor Star will truly be in chaos. But the chaos can be seen from now on Volume 1 Chapter 1,355 Conferred God Mountain Collapse The top geniuses of the younger generation, with the exception of Tao Yaoyao, almost all participated in hunting down those monks who only had their souls left. And, in the end, they are the ones who benefit the most. Therefore, they get the most hatred. But these top geniuses are so aggrieved that they are about to collapse. They have entered many small worlds and visited many ruins. In any place, they are all the real masters. No matter what kind of opportunities there are, or how big the benefits are, they all belong to this group of people. This time, they are equally ambitious. They feel that this sacred mountain, this rare opportunity, is prepared for them. Such a glorious event. The great world should be opened by them. They should be the ones standing on the cusp of the storm and leading all trends. They are the top talents of the Emperor Star. They are the leaders of the younger generation. This proud blood flows in their bones. ¡°All good things, all opportunities, should be ours.¡± This is not someone¡¯s declaration. It is the common declaration of all the top young geniuses on the Emperor Star, such as Mo Hua, the Young Master of the Sun. For example, the low-key young master Tian Binghan. Their mentality is actually like this. If they still can't understand what happened at the top of Fengshen Mountain at this time, then they are not worthy of being called the top-notch pride. But this is exactly what they are least willing to admit. "It should be said that they are all ours." "Who else in this world is more powerful than us?" "How could someone get ahead of us and quietly do it?" "Who is that person?" "In fact, when all the geniuses calm down and look for clues little by little, it should not be difficult for them to find out the clues. After all, those non-human beings who disappeared in an instant were enough to make people suspicious. Then, the group of human monks who were not blocked by the inhuman beings should have been at the top of the mountain, but when a large number of monks came up, there was no trace of them There are many, many clues that can actually point to the end. Xu Luo. It¡¯s just that at this time, no one has thought of this. Now, they only have anger in their hearts. And unwilling. "Boom, boom," bursts of earth-shaking loud noises. The world inside Fengshen Mountain collapsed even faster. The whole world is filled with an aura of destruction. At this time, some monks who originally wanted to hide here and did not want to go out due to various reasons, or the monks' natal souls, saw this and had to rush from their hiding places to the sky and rush into the sky. Toward that huge crack. There are even monks flying on the Fengshen Plain. From the looks of it, it seems that they have not even gone up to the Fengshen Mountain. Nine times out of ten, they think they are not capable enough and did not go to that muddy water. A monk hiding in the Fengshen Plain, looking for a stone tablet to gain enlightenment. Speaking of which, although their group of monks have only gained various magical powers, they have become a group of people who have made huge gains. This time, as long as they leave Fengshen Mountain and practice for a few years, with the large number of magical powers they have learned, they can even A small sect was established. Or let a small family rise directly and become much stronger. So, in this world, what is gain and what is loss, in fact, it is really difficult to say. Fengshen Mountain completely collapsed. It has completed its mission. The person it was waiting for has arrived. The most valuable thing on this mountain has been taken away. Therefore, it has no meaning in continuing to exist. From now on. There is no Fengshen Mountain above the Emperor Star. Swish, swish, countless figures rushed out of the Fengshen Mountain along the huge crack and returned to the world of the Emperor Star. Countless people, at this moment, burst into tears. These people are basically monks who have been prisoners for countless years. They are finally out. They are no longer prisoners. They can finally return to their family. With their current strength and the resources they have, returning to the family will definitely give the family a huge surprise. Also in tears, there is Xue Feng. Waiting for a group of top geniuses theyFor them, the various magical powers and spells obtained on the Fengshen Plain can only be said to be the icing on the cake. Although it is good, it is not enough to excite them at all. Only that opportunity, that inheritance, that kind of "one step of life and death" and "one step of mystery" after reaching the top are what they really want, but they don't get it at all. "In addition to getting some opportunities and promotions before, they gained nothing on the real summit of Fengshen Mountain. They also gained countless enemies because at the moment they came out, I don't know how many people were cursing them crazily." "Xue Feng you robbed me of my magical powers of life and death and destroyed my body. You will not die well." "You also robbed many people of their magical powers and destroyed their bodies. I will let your behavior spread throughout the world. " "Mi Xin, you beast, not only did you steal people's magical powers and spells, but you also killed people. There are hundreds of innocent souls who died in your hands, and they will not let you go. " "On Fengshen Mountain, you still chased and killed them desperately Those natal souls, the natal souls killed by you, there are hundreds of these things you did, I will definitely spread the news throughout the entire Emperor Star, and I will let everyone on the Emperor Star know that you, Mi Xin, are a beast." "Chashuyou are also a bastardyou can't beat those young geniuses, so you start hunting down the monks who only have their own souls left. Don't think that the things you do are unnoticed. Just wait, sooner or later." One day, I will lead countless Avengers to burn all the garbage of your Tea Tree clan. "Chi Lianyou bastard" "Chi Lian has been killed by Mi Xin. They are dog eat dogs." "Hahahahaha, the sky has eyes" "Low-key young master, you are so low-key" "Mohua puppy of the Sun God Clan, you are just a fucking dog, you are on the Conferred God Plain" For a moment , outside the long crack in Fengshen Mountain, which stretches for a million miles, there are crazy curses everywhere. Fortunately, there are not many people who scold the three brothers of the Imperial Clan, Mingyue Xing. It¡¯s not that these three brothers are so good, but that they are careful enough when bad things happen. "Everything that can leave evidence will be erased. No matter what happens, no one will be left alive. Therefore, among the surviving monks and those who only have their own souls left, even if there are a few occasionally who know a little bit about what the three brothers of the Imperial Clan have done, they all choose to do so. They pretended not to know. After all, the two words "imperial clan" were enough to bring huge pressure to them. Inside Fengshen Mountain, this feeling is not that strong. But once it comes out the pressure that that behemoth that dominates the entire Imperial Clan will bring to them is unimaginable. Therefore, even if some bad news about the three Mingyue Star brothers will spread in the future, at least for now, no one will complain to them. Like those other people, they used the voice of the great road to directly curse. Mi Xin doesn¡¯t care at all. The Mi family is also a large family with extremely ancient heritage. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Belongs to the type: If you don¡¯t find trouble with me, I still want to make some trouble with you. Therefore, Mi Xin doesn¡¯t care at all how many people curse him. On the contrary, he found nothing at all and laughed at Mingyue Xing and Xue Feng. "Hahahaha, it's really refreshing. This time, I got an unimaginable and shocking opportunity in Fengshen Mountain." "My realm has actually broken through to the Xuanzhen realm." "Haha, it's so mysterious. It's like a dream." "Who wants to fight with me?" Mi Xin looked at the young prodigies with sinking faces in the distant sky. After laughing wildly, Tengyun left. This time, his harvest was truly unimaginable. The three brothers Mingyue Xing, Low-key Young Master, Xue Feng, Chai Fu, Tao Yaoyao, Jiaoyang Young Master Mo Hua and other young talents of the Emperor Star all left at this moment. . They pretended not to hear the curses directed at them in the rumbling sound of the avenue. Because at this time, they have completely lost their thoughts on chasing down those natal souls. This trip to Fengshen Mountain is simply a trip of shame for them. In their hearts, they already hate the person who really took away the opportunity of Fengshen Mountain. Xu Luo led everyone and appeared on a large mountain a million miles away from Fengshen Mountain. With his feet on the ground outside and breathing the air of the Emperor Star, Xu Luo suddenly felt relaxed physically and mentally. Those other people, after coming out, almost all of them couldn't help crying. Even the ancestor of the Duan family, an older monk in the Xuanzhen realm, had his eye circles turned red.   Looking at this strange yet familiar scene in front of me, I was filled with emotions. "Finally, I'm back." Duan Song let out a long roar. At this moment, his heart was full of excitement and smugness. This time, the harvest of their group was really too great. It was simply unimaginable. This group of people would have never imagined this before entering Fengshen Mountain. At this time, almost everyone looked at Xu Luo. The gratitude in his eyes was directly revealed. Xu Luo looked at everyone: "Which of you wants to go back to the family to see it? Now, you can leave." "But I hope you can keep some secrets on Fengshen Mountain." "This is not just for me, but also For yourselves." Everyone nodded. They knew better than anyone else that once these secrets were exposed, they would be the first to suffer and the families behind them. Those top geniuses got nothing, but they made a lot of money. Manif that group of people knew about it, would they still be able to enjoy it? At this time, Duan Song looked at Xu Luo: "Master, we are not leaving." Volume One Chapter 1,356 The Heart Knot Opens "Not leaving?" Xu Luo glanced at Duan Song: "You must go back to your respective families first to report that you are safe." "Young Master, please report to your family that you are safe. There is no need to go back in person." Duan Song said, "Now, it is Young Master When we are employing people, if we all leave, won't the young master be fighting alone again? " "I am used to fighting alone," Xu Luo said. "That was the past." Duan Song looked at Xu Luo sincerely: "I think from now on, we will be around the young master." Ye Yao also said with a firm face: "I have no plans to belong to my family. I have to go back. How they forced me out back then, I still can¡¯t forget to this day.¡± ¡°I swore at the beginning that I would never return to that family again in my life.¡± "I swear that I am willing to accompany you to death." Hong Yuanliang said: "Without you, there would be no Hong Yuanliang today. I have no status in the family." "They will not think of it, and they will never believe it. "Trash, now I have entered the realm of life and death." "I don't want to show off to them." "From now on, let them hear my legend in the world of Emperor Star, and then guess whether that person is me." Hong Yuanliang finished. , laughed boldly a few times. But everyone could hear a hint of sadness in the laughter. Li Qiang said: "Before I entered Fengshen Mountain, my family already knew that I would not go back without thousands of years. How many years have it just passed? Haha, they would not even think that I had returned from Fengshen Mountain. " "I don't have any problems here. I just need to send a message back to let them know that I am alive. That is enough." The other monks also expressed their opinions. Basically, those who can still stay with Xu Luo until now are basically Above, they all belong to the kind who have identified Xu Luo and will not leave easily. ¡°Some of those with unstable minds have already been eliminated. "These monks, in their respective families, are basically the kind of people who are depressed and frustrated. Follow Xu Luo to face the behemoth of the Imperial Clan. It seems extremely dangerous, like a worm shaking a tree. But these people, in Fengshen Mountain, witnessed all kinds of miracles that happened to Xu Luo. It can be said that they are the witnesses of this miracle. A monk who has entered Fengshen Mountain for less than a year. When he entered, his strength was not yet at the level of Nirvana, only at the peak of the Emperor of Heaven. In less than a year, he became a Xuanzhen monk and walked out of Fengshen Mountain This kind of is simply a real miracle, a miracle that defies the heavens. Such a miracle can happen in Xu Luo's body, then even if Xu Luo now says that he can lead them to overthrow the imperial clan's deep-rooted behemoth, they will believe it. Therefore, they all want to follow Xu Luo and fight once. This time, if they fail, But this is the life. " In Fengshen Mountain, if they hadn't met Xu Luo, their bones might have been gone. Now, not only did they not die, they came out alive and intact, they also got an unimaginable opportunity, and even their strength was upgraded to the realm of life and death. It was really a step of life and death. This step was completely beyond their expectations. Therefore, they are willing to follow Xu Luo and fight for once. If it succeeds, then from now on, they, a group of children who are not valued in their respective families, will be completely famous in Jiutian. If there is such a day, then this life will be nothing. Bai Huo Therefore, this group of monks all chose to follow Xu Luo. Never give up. If you lose, you will die. If you win, you will survive. "There must be one time in a person's life when he desperately fights and struggles for his ideals." The ancestor of the Duan family glanced at the group of monks with some relief and thought to himself: Fortunately, this kid didn't help a bunch of white-eyed wolves. At this time, the eyes of Duan Song, Ye Yao and others fell on Yun Jinxiu. Among the people present, this woman was the only one who did not speak or express her position. Since arriving here, he has been standing there quietly, seeming to be thinking about something. The ancestor of the Duan family glanced at Yun Jinxiu and sighed in his heart: She is really a little girl. If she can't pass her own test, she will compete with herself. When one day, she regrets it, it will be too late. I'm afraid that by then, times have already passed. Just as she was thinking about this, Yun Jinxiu raised her head and looked at Xu Luo: "Can you take me with you?" After saying that, Yun Jinxiu lifted up the skirt of her skirt, bent her knees slightly, and gave Xu Luo the most important etiquette for a woman: " Can I say I'm sorry for what happened in the past?"Xu Luo looked at Yun Jinxiu quietly. Others all looked at Yun Jinxiu in surprise. Including Duan Song and Ye Yao, they didn't know what happened between this beautiful woman and their young master. Now that they saw this woman apologizing to Xu Luo so sincerely, they were all slightly startled, wondering in their hearts what had happened between her and Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at Yun Jinxiu and saw that her head was lowered, her face was already red, and even her neck seemed to be stained with blood. For her to be able to apologize to Xu Luo in front of this group of people and in public, she has completely broken through her past limits. It can be said that from this moment on, Yun Jinxiu has truly completely moved on from her past life. come out. The ancestor of the Duan family was startled, then nodded with relief, and then looked at Xu Luo with a smile. I want to see how Xu Luo will handle this matter. "I can accept your apology." Xu Luo said, and then said: "But are you really thinking about being with me?" When Yun Jinxiu received Xu Luo's response, she felt relieved and felt sad. The feeling hit my heart, and I almost couldn't help crying. I held back and said: "My home has been broken long ago, and my family is no longer here. I once thought that in this life, I would only live for revenge." "But In fact, I understand that it is just my fantasy." "With my own strength, if I want to take revenge, I am afraid that I will be torn into pieces without even seeing the appearance of the enemy, or the monks will end up worse." , all were silent, they knew very well what Yun Jinxiu meant when he said that the end would be worse. ??A beautiful woman. An extremely beautiful woman. ??A beautiful woman who is so outstanding and stunningly talented. What will happen if you fall into the hands of the enemy? ?As long as anyone is not stupid, he will definitely be able to think of it. Yun Jinxiu continued: "After entering Fengshen Mountain, my heart was full of hatred, and I was being hunted at that time. I felt that all the people in the world were bad people and were targeting me." As he spoke, Yun Jinxiu raised his head At first, he glanced at the stunned monks and said, "Really, I really thought so at that time." "So, Xu Luo saved me, but I misunderstood that hehad evil thoughts about me , after regaining the ability to move, I wanted to kill him" When Duan Song, Ye Yao and other monks heard this, they couldn't help but the corners of their mouths twitched violently, and their eyes changed when they looked at Yun Jinxiu. Very speechless. I have only heard before that there are extreme people in this world, but to be so extreme is really weird. "At that time, I didn't think there were good people in the world at all. My heartand my eyes were all blinded." "Later, when I realized that I was wrongit was already a bit late." " Because of my face, I don¡¯t know how to apologize, so" Yun Jinxiu looked at Xu Luo: "I really know I was wrong" "I really want to change now" "I don¡¯t want to disappoint the people who care about me" After saying this, Yun Jinxiu's tears fell slowly. She finally dared to face her own heart completely. At this moment, she truly discovered that facing her inner world was so simple, but it would make her heart extremely peacefuland powerful. At the same time, she imagined that she was showing such weakness. Her extreme personality was revealed, and everyone else must have hated her to death. But in fact, it was just the opposite. After she finished speaking, the group of people who originally looked at her with frowns all looked at her with admiration. Ye Yao also took the initiative to come over, hugged her gently, and comforted her: "Don't be sad, it's all over. From now on, you will also have a family. All of us are your family and your brothers." "Sisters" "Yes, we are all a family" Duan Song said loudly. "It is my dream to have such a beautiful sister," Hong Yuanliang said with a smile. "Look at how beautiful you are, you have snot bubbles coming out of your nose, why don't you wipe it quickly?" Li Qiang teased from the side. Hong Yuanliang wiped his nose subconsciously, and everyone couldn't help laughing. Hong Yuanliang was furious and rushed towards Li Qiang. Li Qiang also screamed and rushed towards Hong Yuanliang. The two rushed directly to the sky, crackling and started fighting. Others didn¡¯t find it strange at all. His strength suddenly rose to a level that they could hardly believe. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t find a chance to verify it. The originally tense and solemn atmosphere instantly became relaxed as this group of people played around. Yun Jinxiu was also criticized by these people.?I was so moved that I finally couldn't help but lay in Ye Yao's arms and burst into tears. This time, I finally vented all the grievances accumulated in my heart at once. Ye Yao, like a big sister, hugged Yun Jinxiu gently and couldn't help crying. The other monks couldn't bear to see this scene, so they each found their opponents, caught them and fought to prove their strength. The ancestor of the Duan family looked at Xu Luo with emotion and said softly: "The spirit of a king brings home the world." Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "Are you praising me or scolding me?" The ancestor of the Duan family laughed and scolded: "You brat , I¡¯m just a bitch, I won¡¯t feel comfortable if I don¡¯t scold you.¡± Xu Luo curled his lips, and then looked not far away. Li Qiang and Hong Yuanliang were arm-in-arm, looking good, but when they looked at their faces, they were all bruised and swollen, looking very embarrassed. But the expressions of these two people were all happy. "The move I just made, if I use enough strength, I will definitely defeat you directly." "Stop talking, it's like I didn't hold back. If you don't accept it, you will kill more enemies than anyone else." "Compete, no one is afraid." who?" Volume 1 Chapter 1357 Angry Tianyue The two brothers approached Xu Luo happily, and then said with a playful smile: "Master, are we all masters now?" Xu Luo twitched the corner of his mouth and said expressionlessly: "Please pretend first, please. "Let's show off the momentum of a master." "You guys are like this, you don't know, you thought you were two little hooligans who were beaten up for teasing women" "Pfft" Over there, Yun Jinxiu and Ye Yao, who were originally in sorrow, Seeing the miserable state of Li Qiang and Hong Yuanliang, and hearing Xu Luo's words, they all couldn't help laughing. Li Qiang had a bad look on his face: "What do you mean by pretending? Let's look here, look here, then here?" "How is it? The momentum is very strong, isn't it?" "And this blood energy, how ferocious" Li Qiang stood there, doing He showed a coquettish look and made everyone laugh. It's like a living treasure. Hong Yuanliang looked at Xu Luo with an aggrieved look: "Please teach us how to improve our aura" "Get out of here, aura is something that naturally emanates from the inside out." Xu Luo tried to kick, but Hong Yuanliang quickly got out of the way. At this time, the discussions among the monks in the sky were coming to an end. Although it didn¡¯t last long, even a blind man could feel the excitement on the faces of this group of people. After they all came back, Xu Luo looked at them and said seriously: "Since everyone has made a decision, I am afraid that everything we have to do next will cause chaos in the imperial capital. There was a huge sensation, so if you don¡¯t want to injure others, it¡¯s best to change your appearance. Yun Jinxiu was about to say something, but Ye Yao beside her secretly held her hand and shook her head. He relaxed and said: "Young Master's proposal is still very realistic. After all, most of us, except maybe Miss Yun, have families behind us. " "No matter how much you were looked down upon by your family members or abandoned by your family, I believe that none of you want to harm your respective families. " A group of monks all nodded silently. Yun Jinxiu, who had originally wanted to say something, finally realized what he was saying and glanced at Ye Yao gratefully. The Duan family ancestor nodded secretly on the side, feeling sad for the imperial family at the same time. Provoking such an opponent , I'm afraid there will be no peace in the future. "Boom" Outside Tiangu City, the city lord of Tiangu City, a middle-aged man who looks to be in his forties, covers his chest with his hands, and his eyes shine with disbelief. Looking at the woman in black who attacked him, she opened her mouth slightly: "You who are you? Is there any grudge between me and you? " "You look disgusted. "The woman in black said lightly. "You" The city lord of Tiangu City fell to the ground with a plop and died. At this time, outside Tiangu City, all the city lord's guards had fallen. And all this has not happened yet. In the span of a cup of tea, the entire Tiangu City and all the forces loyal to the city lord were slaughtered. Xu Luo stood outside the city, looking at the vicissitudes of the ancient city, murmuring with mixed feelings in his heart: "Let's start from here." A few days later. , another important town of the Imperial Clan, a large city about seven million miles away from Tiangu City, all the city lords were slaughtered. A total of more than 700 guards, plus a city lord in the life and death realm, were killed in less than an hour In the ancient city, no one was left alive, and no property was missing. In the second city, no property was missing. In the next half month, three more cities were destroyed. The entire Emperor Star was in an uproar. The impact of the collapse of Fengshen Mountain had just begun to unfold. The monks on the Emperor Star were surprised by all the rumors about Fengshen Mountain, but they did not expect that at this time, it would actually happen. Someone started to challenge the majesty of the Imperial Clan. Who is it? Are you really crazy? What is the Imperial Clan? The Imperial Clan is the most powerful race in this boundless territory. The Emperor Star has no dynasty and no royal family. If the Imperial Clan is the royal family on the Emperor Star, and the children of the Imperial Clan are the royal family on the Emperor Star, I am afraid not many people will deny this matter. Most importantly, there are still people who dare to provoke the Imperial Clan so blatantly. And the method used was so fierce that there was no room for maneuver. It was overwhelming. This domineering and strong power not only shocked the large and small family sects on the Imperial Star, but even the Imperial Clan itself They were all stunned by this blow.  As a result, more than half a month had passed and five major cities belonging to the Imperial Clan were destroyed. The Imperial Clan finally came to their senses and finally responded. First of all, it is to inform the world. This decree is said to have been written by Patriarch Tianyue himself. According to the decree, he first felt angry that someone dared to provoke the Imperial Clan like this, and then vowed that no matter who did this thing, he would pay the price with blood. "Anyone who is related to the people involved in this matter will have to pay the price with blood." "Pay the price for this" "Anyone" The Imperial Clan is engaging in the same trick of killing Lian, which also shows that the Imperial Clan is really popular this time. Completely angry. The palaces of the city lords of the five cities were destroyed like ashes. The city lords died in the battle, and the guards died in the battle His face crackled with pain. If there is no more movement from the Imperial Clan, the big and small families and sects on the Emperor Star will really have to wonder if Tian Yue, the number one master of the Imperial Clan, went crazy and died? Fortunately, the Imperial Clan finally responded. Then Then Xu Luo and his group used three days to break through the two big cities of the Imperial Clan again. They didn¡¯t say anything, but they were already more powerful than a thousand words. You can issue whatever threatening edict you want. How furious. Xu Luo's response was only one word: "Kill" A bloody storm arose above the Imperial Clan. Then, Xu Luo and his group disappeared into the vast Imperial Star. There was no sound, and no trace could be found. A clear slap resounded throughout the room. Tianyue glared at the low-key young man in front of him with great anger, and said through gritted teeth: "Such an important thing why didn't you tell me right away?" Tian Binghan looked aggrieved and whispered: "I didn't expect that, That person will be related to this matter" "Pa" Another hard slap hit Tian Binghan's face. Tian Binghan¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen, and tears were about to flow out. With his status and his level of cultivation, when had he ever suffered such injustice? If the person in front of him was not Tianyue, but anyone else, Tian Binghan would probably have to fight with him immediately, even if he risked his own life. "Trash" Tianyue roared in a low voice: "You suspect that all the opportunities on Fengshen Mountain are related to that person. Even you have investigated a lot of useful information, but you just kept it in your own hands" " If Tian Shang Ming hadn¡¯t told me about the various doubts on Fengshen Mountain today, I would have asked you to come over for questioning I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have told me, right? " Tian Shang Ming Tian Binghan was worried about this name in his heart. He was filled with hatred, how could he not know at this moment that Tian Shang Ming, that bastard, had said so many unpleasant things about him in front of Tian Yue. "Uncle, it's not what you think. I want to handle this matter in a low-key manner," Tian Binghan explained. "Low-key low-key ass!" Tian Yue cursed regardless of his identity: "That person is the opportunity on Xu Luo's mountain, he must have taken it away. "Originally he was just an ant in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven." "Do you know? ? It¡¯s just an ant that can be easily crushed to death by us.¡± ¡°But now you actually allowed such a little insect to grow into a monk in the Xuanzhen Realm¡± ¡°Tell me, are you a fool? "Pa" The more Tian Yue talked, the angrier he became, and he slapped Tian Binghan hard. Tian Binghan's face was a little numb, and the humiliation in his heart became even stronger. But he lowered his head, He said nothing because he knew that Tianyue was completely angry at this moment. If he angered him, the consequences would be disastrous. Everyone in the Imperial Clan knew that the ancestor of Tianyue was moody, even if he was angry. Being beaten to death is not something that has never happened before. Therefore, at this moment, Tian Binghan was really low-key, extremely low-key "Xu Luo, Xu Luo didn't expect that you actually came to the Emperor Star. , What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t expect that you would grow to such an extent" "You must be very proud of your ability to continuously attack the big city in my hands " "You must feel that now that you are a monk in the Xuanzhen realm, and I am also a monk in the Xuanzhen realm, you stand on the same line as me and have the qualifications to fight with me" "Hehehehe ¡­I will let you understand where you are wrong¡± ¡°I will use"To tell you the truth, why has my realm not improved in ten thousand epochs?" "Xu Luo Tiangu" A jade ball held in Tianyue's hand exploded and turned into countless pieces. The powder fell, and a scream seemed to come from the jade ball. Tian Binghan's eyelids jumped. He knew very well that there was a Xuanzhen realm monk sealed in the jade ball. . That monk once went against the Imperial Clan and threatened that Tianyue was nothing more than that. Only a few people knew the whereabouts of the Xuanzhen Realm monk. Among the jade balls, today, he was finally treated as a punching bag and completely disappeared from this world. "Since you want to play, I will play with you" A cruel sneer appeared on Tianyue's face: "I will definitely find your family, and then I will make you never find your family." "And none of the people who were related to you on the Emperor Star back then are "I want to run away." "Moreover, I will let you know the relationship you had with them. Even if you have already forgotten it after thousands of reincarnations, it doesn't matter. I will remind you. "I will tell you the truth and be my enemy. , is the biggest mistake of your life." "If you make a decisive decision after coming to the Emperor Star, come to me, transform directly, and disperse your soul, then those people related to you will still have a chance of survival." " But now haha, that thin line is gone." Tian Yue said, looking at Tian Binghan coldly: "Get out of here, you useless thing." Volume One Chapter 1,358 Personal Grudges Xu Luo knew the content of the decree immediately. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to let the ancestors of the Duan family hide for a while before talking about it. Of course he is not afraid. He also believes that the ancestors of the Duan family are not afraid of death. But behind each of them, they have families and relatives they care about. Naturally, no one wants to implicate the family behind them, even if they said they didn¡¯t care before. People like the ancestors of the Duan family did not refuse Xu Luo's arrangement, because if they continued to show up, even if they had all been disguised before, they would be found out sooner or later when facing a behemoth like the Imperial Clan. By then, the entire family will be completely involved. After Xu Luo settled the group of Duan family ancestors, he appeared on the Emperor Star again and openly spoke. "Tianyue, this is a personal grudge" "If you have the ability, come to me" For a moment, the entire Emperor Star was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked. No one dared to believe that this was true. Ancestor Tianyue has accumulated prestige for countless years and has already formed the impression of being invincible in the hearts of Emperor Star people. Now, someone actually singled out, named and pointed the finger directly at Tianyue. Moreover, this matter is qualitative into the enemy of the ancestor of Tianyue What level is it? Thinking of the attacks that the Imperial Clan suffered in the past period, anyone with a discerning eye can immediately see that this person must be directly related to the person who attacked the big city under the Imperial Clan before. "He was too brave. Not only did he destroy several of the Imperial Clan Big City, and this spearhead is actually directed at Patriarch Tianyue. " "If you ask me, this is because Patriarch Tianyue has been famous for many years, and his combat power ranks first in the Emperor Star. He is simply tired of living, so he would provoke this kind of thing. "Personal grievances, what kind of personal grievances can this person have with Patriarch Tianyue?" There was a lot of discussion on the Emperor Star. Everyone thought this was incredible, after all, it was the age when Tianyue became famous. , in extremely ancient times. Although to this day, Tianyue is still famous on the Emperor Star, in fact, no one has seen Tianyue for too many years. But not long after, another piece of news broke out on the Emperor Star. This news was like a big earthquake, completely shocking all the monks on the Emperor Star. "What kind of personal relationship is there between Tianyue and that person?" Grudges? I know a little bit about it. " "It is said that during the war between gods and demons, one of the two peerless geniuses came out of the Imperial Clan. His name was Tiangu. Yes, it was the first big city of the Imperial Clan to be conquered some time ago. "It was built by Tiangu back then." "Why was it breached? You will understand after I finish the analysis." A little boy, who looked about eight or nine years old, was riding a giant bear at the head of the Emperor Star Wind Clan. City - Fengcheng appeared, and then publicly analyzed the grudges between Tianyue and this mysterious man. "Another peerless genius of the Imperial Clan is named Tianliang. The two of them are brothers." "Back then, these two heroes were the envy of many families." "I'm not just making this up, I know it. There should be some people who were involved in this period of history. " Sure enough, as soon as the little boy finished speaking, someone in the crowd said loudly: "Yes, we all know about this, but little guy, this has nothing to do with Tianyue and He. What is the connection between the mysterious avengers? "The little boy sat on the shoulder of the giant bear, looking down at the crowd that surrounded him, and then he glanced at the cold and fierce look in the eyes of some people in the crowd, and said with a faint smile. : "Listen to me and explain this matter to you slowly." "When the demon clan attacked, as the top clans on the Emperor Star, the Emperor Clan and the Wind Clan first sent a large number of strong men to fight, and they directly took on the responsibility of defending the Emperor Star. "Take it upon your shoulders." "That's what I said, right?" The little boy stood in Fengcheng and said this. How could anyone refute him? Many people in the crowd even cheered loudly: "Yes, we, the children of the Wind Clan, are all good." "The children of the Wind Clan are never afraid of death." "The Chi Clan is not afraid either." Among the crowd, I don't know which Chi Clan does not know whether to live or die. The clansman suddenly raised his voice. The crowd was silent for a moment, and everyone's eyes fell on a young man in his thirties. The young man was instantly exposed to the public, and he suddenly felt uncomfortable, but he still said with a stiff neck: "I'm not lying. " "Fuck you!" A woman in the crowd cursed loudly: "When the war between gods and demons came to an end, your ancestors of the Red Clan were not even born yet. What's the matter with you? " "That's right, don't think that you are red now? When the clan has some strength, it can raise its tail to the sky. The people who participated in that incident are not dead yet.¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± This is Fengcheng. Go back to your Chicheng." "Yes, go back to your Chicheng." The crowd made a burst of angry sounds. The young man originally wanted to show off the majesty of the Chiclan, but was scolded in an extremely embarrassed manner. He immediately said harsh words. He didn't dare to say anything, so he got out of the crowd and walked away in despair. At this time, someone in the crowd said: "Little guy, go on." The little boy smiled and said without being in a hurry: "The three most powerful people on the battlefield back then. The dazzling young people, two, are from the Imperial Clan, and the other one is the princess of the Feng Clan Feng Yue." The crowd was quiet for a while, and many people's eyes showed nostalgia. The little boy said: "Back then, Miss Feng Yue, and Tian Gu, childhood sweethearts of the Imperial Clan, fell in love with each other, but there was another genius hidden in the secrets of the Imperial Clanyes, it was Tian Yue." "He also likes Feng Yue." "But he didn't have any chance at all." "Tian Gu was born since childhood. At that timehe had a mark on his body" As the little boy continued to narrate, a past event that had been sealed for many years gradually surfaced. "When Tian Gu of the Imperial Clan was born, he was not that good. Astonishing, even unable to practice, all this is because of a bone in his body This bone carries a huge fortune, but Tiangu cannot bear this kind of fortune. Later, the bone was taken out, and then, Tiangu's talent completely exploded. It only took more than ten years for his strength to reach an unimaginable level. Later, when the war between gods and demons broke out, Tiangu and the Tianliang brothers embarked on the journey without hesitation. After many years of bloody battles on the battlefield, Tianliang fell, and the Princess of the Wind Clan fell At this time, the demons retreated, and Tiangu returned to his family, wanting to get his own bones back In fact, at the end of the war. During the fierce battle, Tian Gu had begged for it, but to no avail. After the war, Tian Gu asked for it again, but the Imperial Clan still refused to give it. In the end, they couldn't help it, so they revealed that the bone was missing. At that time, almost no one outside the Imperial Clan knew about it, but within the Imperial Clan, many people knew about it. How could a piece of bone placed in the ancestral temple disappear for no reason? The Tiangu lineage did not have any status in the Imperial Clan at that time. As a result, it was soon discovered that the clan leader at that time used his power to let his son take away this bone. It was Tianyue. Tianyue seemed to have disappeared from the world at that time. Tiangu's parents made a big fuss with the family and then left. It was said that they were going to guard the border and would never return to the family. Then, he left for a foreign land and disappeared from the Emperor Star. "Ordinarily, this matter should have ended here. "We stole other people's things and forced them away We are all from the same family. Isn't this enough? "The little boy sat on top of the giant bear, his big black eyes filled with sadness and anger. The onlookers felt sad in their hearts. "This is already too much." "No. Thinking that Tianyue actually did such a thing back then. " "Isn't it said that Tianyue is a great hero for fighting against the demons? " "Shit all the monks who have lived a long time actually know that Tianyue never went on a frontal battlefield at all" "That's right, Tianyue did not go on a frontal battlefield back then. He did it after the demon clan retreated." , killed some demon clan remnants on the Emperor Star. " "This was not how it was said back then" "It's really too much, forcibly occupying other people's things, and promoting himself as a great hero of the Emperor Star" "I just found out today that Tianyue is actually like this "People" The little boy said loudly at this time: "This matter is not over yet" Everyone was surprised: "What?" Isn¡¯t this the end? What else do you want? The little boy sneered and said: "Of course it's not over. Back in the day, after he left his hometown, his lover and brother could not be resurrected. He also lived a lifeless life. Yu Jian completely transformed into Taoism and transformed his body into a huge continent. became a star." There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. "Oh my god, he is indeed a peerless talent of the Imperial Clan, he actually has such magical powers" "Hey, what a pity" "The Imperial Clan back then "Double pride" The little boy continued: "The ancient spirit is immortal, reincarnated, and has gone through thousands of reincarnations. Until now, in fact,I have long forgotten everything that happened back then. Looking at the crowd, I can't help but sigh, and feel that the real world is impermanent. ¡°If Tian Gu¡¯s lover¡­that is, the princess of their Wind Clan was still there, Tian Gu would definitely not have chosen that path. "Ordinarily, Tianyue should let go of this matter after so many years have passedbut he didn't." "He was unable to completely refine the bone from Tiangu's bodybecause it was not his at all. "And because of the forced fusion, there were many serious consequences, which affected his path." "So, Tianyue sent people to look for the reincarnation of Tiangu everywhere, and finally he found him" "Then, The Nirvana monks in the Thirty-Six Tiangang under him were frantically hunting down the reincarnation of the Ancient of Heaven who was not even at the level of the Emperor of Heaven at that time" "But I didn't expect that the reincarnation also had great luck. Not only did he not die, but he grew up in adversity and became stronger step by step. Until today, his cultivation level is already very advanced." "And, he came to the Emperor Star." "Now, you understand what this personal grudge is. "Is it okay?" The little boy said, looking at the crowd around him: "We are from the same family, but Tianyue is a ruthless and despicable villain." "I dare to guarantee this with my life." "What I experienced back then The people who have experienced this incident are not dead." "Whether what I said is true or false is actually easy to know." "You are talking nonsense." A cold voice suddenly came from the crowd. Volume One Chapter 1,359 Uproar "Boy, you have to pay a price for slandering Patriarch Tianyue. I won't forgive you just because you are a child." "Tell me, who instigated you?" "Hmph, pouring dirty water on Patriarch Tianyue. "You know, Patriarch Tianyue has always been on good terms with the Feng Clan." Several people in the crowd finally couldn't bear it and asked questions. The little boy laughed loudly: "I knew you bastards couldn't help it, and now you jumped out? You want to see the evidence, right? Are you sure?" "To tell you the truth, if you really want to see the evidence, you We will meet later, I promise." The little boy looked at the people in the crowd coldly and said calmly: "I ask again, do you really want evidence?" "You little brat, you are talking nonsense. I think I really should teach you a lesson for your family, so that you can understand how to be a human being, and let you understand that not everyone in this world can be slandered, not even children." Among the crowd, a man With that said, he took action directly towards the little boy. A stream of light shot directly towards the little boy's throat. The speed of this light was really too fast. With a breath of death, it reached the little boy's throat almost in an instant. "Roll". The little boy suddenly erupted. He let out a shocking momentum and shouted, "No one could see clearly how the little boy took action. Some people with high cultivation level only saw that the little boy seemed to move his hand" Then, the stream of light moved towards the hair. The direction it comes out is reflected back. "It's just that this time, the speed was faster. "Pfft." This stream of light shot directly into the heart of the person who fired it, and the person fell down. Boom The people around him dispersed instantly. In the crowd, the other two people who accused the little boy all looked pale. A child, even if he has some cultivation, is not considered by them at first. But I didn't expect that this little boy was so powerful, and he was so decisive in his attack. He didn't leave any room for the opponent at all. "Bang" A ray of light burst out from the Dantian of the fallen man. The man's natal soul was driving the Taoist platform. , rushed out directly and looked at the little boy with extremely malicious eyes. The little boy sighed quietly and had a small bow and arrow in his hand. This little bow and arrow is like a toy, slightly larger than a palm, with a dark red bow and a dark bow string. Then, the little boy took out a small arrow half a foot long, bent the bow and shot it towards the man's natal soul. The man's natal soul exploded with a bang. At this time, a bang was heard in the void. The speed was several times faster than the speed of sound propagation. "Youlittle thing, how dare you kill someone" the crowd In the video, someone used a voicemail to accuse the little boy, and his voice was filled with anger. But this time, the person who made the sound learned well and did not let himself be exposed. The sound sounded very erratic and uncertain. The little boy sneered: "He wants to kill me, but I can't kill him?" "Don't you want to see the evidence? In such a hurry to kill me, could it be that you are also afraid that after this evidence is exposed, Tianyue will lose his face?" " "The more you want to kill me, the more it shows that you have a guilty conscience." "You don't dare to let me show you the evidence." "That's what I said, right?" The little boy burst out with a majestic demeanor. At this time, the crowd watching all around could not help but let out a burst of exclamations. ¡°I don¡¯t know whose family this child belongs to. At such a young age, he has already cultivated to this level. There were some people with advanced cultivation who all looked at the little boy in shock, because they felt that this little guy was at least a Nirvana monk and might even have a higher cultivation. "Moreover, these people all took it as a joke at first, but under the little boy's eloquent and clear description, everyone became more and more shocked. An ancient past event that had been covered in dust for trillions of years was exposed by a little guyin this way. No wonder those people related to Tianyue were so angry that they wanted to kill him. It was really If this incident spreads, it is simply equivalent to poking a big hole in the sky of the Emperor Star. It is even more serious than the weird incident that happened in Fengshen Mountain It is many times more serious than the attacks on the big cities of the Imperial Clan. A person who has been famous in the Emperor Star for eternity. The hero, in his words, turned out to be a dark villain. Not only did he steal the treasures of his own clan, but he also pursued them to this day. Even now, he has not let go   This kind of thing cannot be true if it is false; but if it is true then it cannot be true. The little boy does not even need to provide too much evidence. On this Emperor Star, it is not his Tianyue who covers the sky with one hand. Among the crowd, those people regretted extremely, they regretted that they took action too late. At first, I didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. I thought what amazing things could a little kid say? ¡° In addition, this is Fengcheng, and if we do something here, even if the Wind Clan and the Imperial Clan have been on good terms for generations, it would still be unjustifiable. It¡¯s too late to regret it now. Moreover, the little boy had no intention of stopping He looked coldly at the crowd of onlookers with different expressions, smiled faintly, and said: "Since I have said so much today, I, Yu Jian, will show you something more." " I believe that justice lies within the human heart." "How you judge this matter is up to you." As he spoke, the little boy waved his hand, and a huge image hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet wide suddenly appeared in the void. This image can be seen in the entire Wind City. In the vast void, two figures are chasing each other. One person is chasing the other person. Although the sound cannot be heard, everyone who sees this image can bear it. Can't hold my breath. Many monks can all see that the starry sky in this image is not the starry sky here on the Emperor Star. A series of attacks filled with murderous intent, the murderous intent seemed to pass through the image, making everyone tremble with fear. In the video, the appearance of the person being chased was directly exposed to everyone. It was a young man with a cold face, quite handsome, who was sneering and saying something. The image is silent, but among the monks present, there are too many people who know how to read lips. It was translated right away, and then the whole Fengcheng exploded. "You, a piece of trash with low strength, are just like a nasty bug. Just commit suicide." "Do you think you can escape today?" "The man who was being chased shouted coldly: "Who are you? I've never seen you, why are you chasing me?" "Why are you chasing you? You don't know why? Tiangu stayed? There are actually two remnants of Tian Gu. You think you can¡¯t be found hiding in a place like this? " "It's a pity that the witch from the Wind Clan is still alive, allowing another remnant of Tiangu to escape. But it doesn't matter, soon I will find him, and none of you can even think about running away." Then, there was a series of ruthless attacks. In the picture, the man could not resist at all and could only keep running away. But in the end, he was killed directly by this person The scene ended abruptly at this point. The entire Feng City was in a complete sensation. It was not because this person was killed, but because of the Wind Clan witch in that person's mouth. The Wind Clan witch. In the entire Wind Clan, from ancient times to the present, there is only one who can be called a witch who was the one back then. Princess Feng Clan¡ª¡ªFeng Xiaoyue is known as Princess Feng Yue. "Wind Demon Girl" was what the demons called her during the war between gods and demons. Because those demon tribes back then were quite afraid of the princess of the Wind tribe, so calling her a witch was actually a term of awe. Now that things have come to this point, there is no need to say more about a lot of things. The little boy took advantage of everyone's shock and walked away. Many people in the crowd chased the little boy out of the city, but unexpectedly, after leaving the city, the little boy completely disappeared. But this matter spread directly and quickly throughout the entire Emperor Star. When Xu Luo heard the news, it was already more than ten days later. When he heard that a little boy was riding a giant bear in Wind City, the main city of the Wind Clan, he told the story of the past without fear, made the incident public, and then produced strong evidence, causing the entire empire to arouse After the star's sensation. Xu Luo smiled knowingly. "Brother, I didn't expect you to come too." "Just in time, we were going to turn this Emperor Star upside down." At this time, Xu Luo was on his way to Tianshui Lake. After hiding the group of Duan family ancestors, Xu Luo single-handedly robbed a caravan belonging to Tianyue. The caravan with the Imperial Clan¡¯s logo has been around for who knows how many years, and no one dares to make any plans. But in Xu Luo's eyes, this kind of caravan with only Life and Death Realm monks in the formation is simply a huge movable treasury. To practice at his level, the consumption of resources is simply an astonishing number, so even though He has abundant resources now, but he also has to prepare for the future.??Consider. " Moreover, Xu Luo felt no pressure at all when he robbed the imperial clan's caravan. What's funny is that after discovering that Xu Luo was a monk in the Xuanzhen realm, the monk in the life and death realm actually brought Tianyue out and said that he was from Tiangu. Xu Luo killed him with a sword without hesitation. Head, not even interested in talking to him. After grabbing those resources, Xu Luo decided to go find the Demon Queen. He was able to advance to the Xuanzhen Realm so quickly, thanks to the Demon Queen. Otherwise, he would have been able to advance to the Nirvana Realm at most. If you want to confront Tianyue head-on, you don¡¯t have any capital at all. Although there may still be a big gap, at least you already have that qualification. After finding out the location of Tianshui Lake, Xu Luo took a huge warship and flew towards it. Because the distance is too far, if you rely on flying to get there, you will probably faint from exhaustion. This warship was also robbed from the imperial caravan. With unparalleled speed and defense that can resist the attacks of monks in the realm of life and death, it is the best warship Xu Luo has so far. Volume One Chapter 1,360 The Clown Tianshui Lakeside. It is located in the mountains of Emperor Star Nanzhou. The mountains and rivers here are beautiful and the spirit is abundant. The lake surrounds the mountain peaks. When you go around a mountain, you will encounter different scenery. Therefore, this is also a quite famous tourist attraction on the entire Emperor Star. Even some monks with extremely high realms will occasionally bring their families here for leisure and vacation. There is actually a reason why the Demon Queen chose to live in seclusion in a place like this. Tianshui Lake is very busy with people coming and going. It seems that it is not suitable for hiding. But in fact, precisely because there are many people here and the mobility is very high, any news will be spread as soon as possible. Therefore, many people do not dare to cause trouble in such places. Unless it¡¯s a killer. Otherwise, once any scandal spreads, it will be a fatal blow to one's own image. But at this moment, the Demon Queen met the killer. "How much money did Tianyue pay? Let you kill me?" A woman of about thirty years old, who looked ordinary in appearance, stood coldly by the lake, with an ancient building behind her. Behind the building was A strange and beautiful mountain. This is one of the best places in Tianshui Lake. The price of staying here for one night is simply beyond the reach of ordinary people. Therefore, the defensive power of this place is also quite strong. It¡¯s just that at this moment all the guards here have disappeared, and no one appears here. The Demon Queen, who made up herself as an ordinary woman, knew very well that all the guards at the peak level of the Emperor of Heaven should be dead. Even the captain of the Nirvana Realm is probably in danger. "If you dare to take action here and kill those guards, you don't need to think about it. You must be confident. Who doesn¡¯t know that Tianshui Lake is the property of the Qin family, the first family in Nanzhou, Emperor Star? And the Qin family are relatives of the Feng clan. So, the moment the killer found her, the Demon Queen immediately understood what happened. She has also heard about some recent rumors. Knowing that this moment, Tianyue will definitely be furious. But I still didn¡¯t expect that the killer would come to my door so quickly. This killer wears a mask. The mask is that of a clown, with only his eyes and nose exposed. The clown's expression seemed to be mocking, and his voice was very hoarse. Obviously, this voice was also deliberately hidden: "I don't want to kill you, I just want to invite you to a place." "Don't want to kill me?" Demon Then he smiled and said: "Are you really the person Tian Yue is looking for? Although there are many killers who use clown masks, I believe that you should be the real clown because Tian Yue certainly did not degenerate to the point of finding a fake clown. " "You are no longer the Demon Queen you were. You'd better leave here with me." The killer wearing a clown mask said coldly. "What if, what if I say no?" Although the Demon Queen disguised herself as an ordinary-looking woman, the aura that erupted from her body at this moment was extremely astonishing. "Are you curious why your eight maids haven't shown up yet?" The man wearing a clown mask said calmly: "If you say no, they will not survive." "You" The Demon Queen was furious: "You are also a famous person How could a killer do such a shameless thing? " "I'm sorry I can't help it. I kill people and never talk nonsense, but this mission is to bring you back alive I I know, Demon Queen, you have a strong temperament and are not threatened. The only people who can affect you are your eight maids" "On the surface, they are all your maids, but in fact, they are all your adopted daughters. "They are all orphans you picked up from outside." "So, in your eyes, their lives are even more important than your own." After hearing this, the Demon Queen was stunned for a long time, and then sneered: "No way. Thinking that after I have been living in seclusion for so many years, those people still care about me and find out everything about me" "So I feel sorry for youcome with me," said the man wearing a clown mask. . ¡°Let the person go first,¡± the Demon Queen said coldly. "As long as you go there, you will naturally see them," the man in the clown mask said calmly. "I said, let him go first, do you think I'm an idiot?" The Demon Queen's eyes were cold, staring at the eyes behind the clown mask: "If you don't let me go, my life will be destroyed. I should have been dead many years ago. I am alive." "Today, there is nothing to miss." "Oh? Then why did you send Xu Luo to Fengshen Mountain?" Under the clown mask, the man said something, but he seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and immediately shut up. Mouth. Sure enough, the Demon Queen¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out two rays of divine light., in that divine light, various divine spells, with supreme principles, blasted directly at the man wearing the clown mask: "You are not a clown." Bang, a crisp sound suddenly erupted in the void. The man wearing a clown mask had a light blue defense in front of his eyes that looked like running water. The two divine lights in the Demon Queen's eyes struck it, causing the defense to tremble violently and even produce many cracks, but it did not break. The Demon Queen frowned and said coldly: "You are a clown. I didn't expect that the notorious killer clown is actually a dog raised by Tianyue." "Although I didn't like you in the past, at least, I thought you were number one. Character, but now in my eyes, you are just a dog." "Even worse than a dog," the demon queen shouted coldly. The masked man was also angry at this moment, and shouted angrily: "You don't care about the life or death of your eight maids?" The Demon Queen sneered: "Of course I care, but if you want to use them to threaten me, that's not true at all. Possibly, I have gotten enough things from your mouth, you can go and die." As she spoke, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the Demon Queen's body. This breath surged forward, pressing directly towards the man wearing the clown mask. Poof The man wearing the clown mask spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his eyes shone with disbelief: "This is impossible" "Your realmhasn't it fallen to the realm of life and death? How could it be the Xuanzhen realm" The Demon Queen didn't say anything and launched an attack directly. There is really nothing much to say between the Xuanzhen Realm and the Life and Death Realm. In less than five rounds, the man wearing a clown mask was beheaded by the Demon Queen with a sword. A wave of hot blood spurted out along the headless corpse. Bang The head, still wearing the clown mask, fell from the air. He grunted a few times and rolled to the side. At this time, the Demon Queen's face changed, and she spat out a mouthful of blood with a loud sound. The whole person¡¯s spirit suddenly became depressed. A few crisp applauses rang out. At the same time, not far away, a voice of praise came: "Not bad, really good, hehe. She is worthy of being the famous Demon Queen. Even if her realm has fallen, she can still improve it with secret methods at critical moments." "This method "It's really brilliant." "But now that I'm here, can you use the secret method to return to the Xuanzhen realm again?" Following this voice, a man walked out of the darkness. This man is wearing a brocade robe, with a face like a crown of jade, eyebrows flying into his temples, and a golden crown with hair tied on his head, with a dragon coiled on the golden crown. This man is set off like a jade tree facing the wind. At first glance, he looks like a dragon among men. "Let me introduce myself, my name is Tian Shang Ming, from the Imperial Clan." Tian Shang Ming walked over, looked at the Demon Queen eagerly, and suddenly said: "I have heard about the Demon Queen's beauty for a long time, but when I saw her today, I only saw her aura, but not her aura. You don¡¯t see your beauty, can the Demon Queen let me take a look at your true face?¡± The Demon Queen glanced at Tian Shang Ming coldly: ¡°So you are a puppy from the Imperial Clan? You are not qualified to see my true face?¡± The smile on his face paused and he said lightly: "It's not good for you to be like this." "Seeing that you are going to be behind bars, it's only a matter of my words to catch you, and it's also a matter of my words to let you go" " I don¡¯t have any excessive demands, I just want to see the true appearance of the legendary woman who was the most beautiful woman in the world. Is this too much?¡± As he said this, Tianshang Ming looked at the Demon Queen and said, ¡°There were three beauties in the past, Feng. "The twin ladies of the Feng clan are like fishes and geese; there is a banshee queen who is ashamed of the flowers when she closes the moon. The emperor's three beauties are the most beautiful in the world." "Of the twin ladies of the Feng clan, one has died, and the other cannot come out. It makes people sigh. I am lucky today." , seeing the legendary Demon Queen, she naturally couldn¡¯t miss it. The Demon Queen looked at Ming in the sky coldly, and suddenly sneered: "People say that the imperial clan now has three heroes, Mingyue Xing. " "I haven't seen Yuexing, so I don't want to comment, but Ming turns out to be this kind of garbage. " "It's better to meet him than to be famous. " Tian Shang Ming smiled coldly: "Everyone has a love for beauty. What's wrong with that? " "Little beast, in terms of seniority, I am your ancestor, you dare to tease me? "The aura on the Demon Queen's body suddenly rose. A mouthful of blood spurted out from the Demon Queen's mouth again. Drops of blood fell on the white skirt, like blossoming plum blossoms in the ice and snow, sad and cold. "Hahahaha, what? Unsustainable? "Tian Tianming laughed triumphantly: "Demon Queen, Demon Queen, I treat you sincerely, but you are so cold. I really want to know, when I peel off?When you are wearing this dress, will you still be so noble and cool? " "I heard that back then you loved Tiangu, and you loved it to the point of death. As a result, the flowers fell carelessly, and the water flowed ruthlessly. Now that Tiangu has long since passed away, why do you have to hold on to it so hard? " " Or do you think that Xu Luo is Tiangu and want to find a pretty boy? " "To tell you the truth, if Xu Luo has the guts to come to the Emperor Star, he will definitely die." "Today, if you follow me, I can guarantee that from now on, there will be no Demon Queen again. Let you change your appearance and live happily" Before Tian Ming finished speaking, he saw the Demon Queen on the opposite side. The sword in his hand lit up with a bright light and she slashed towards him. "Beast" Tian Ming smiled coldly. A powerful aura from the realm of life and death was erupted in an instant, and a dragon-shaped sword energy struck out in an instant. There was a loud roar and the Demon Queen's figure retreated into the ancient atmosphere behind. Among the buildings, the buildings collapsed. Volume One Chapter 1361 Qin Shentong An ancient building that had existed for countless years was destroyed in an instant. Even the mountain trembled. A cold smile appeared on Tian Shang Ming's face: "Do you think that the Qin family dares to intervene in this matter? Give them some courage, and they don't dare to show up here." "So, Demon Queen, you go to heaven today There is no way, no way to enter the ground." "Boom" Among the collapsed buildings, a white figure rose into the sky and rushed towards the sky again. "In the past, the era when you showed off your power on the battlefield between gods and demonshas become a thing of the past." Tian Tianming shouted loudly and directly used his magical power to suppress the Demon Queen in the fight. "In these years, your Taoist injuries have never fully recovered." "To this day, you are no match for me in front of me." "Let go." A loud shout from the sky struck the sword in the Demon Queen's hand. There was a loud noise. The Demon Queen spurted out a mouthful of blood again, and her whole body was like a leaf blown by the wind, crashing directly towards the mountain. Tian Shangming sneered and chased after him. He muttered in an unclean manner: "Beauty, here I come." "Get lost." An angry shout suddenly rang out from the void. A blast of cold sword energy seemed to come from the sky, cutting through the void and falling directly towards the sky. "Qin familyyou dare to meddle in other people's business?" Tian Shangming avoided the sword energy and roared angrily. The sword of the sword was chopped on the ground, and the ground directly cut out a deep ditch. Then, a figure rushed directly towards Tianshang Ming, with bright sword light and powerful supernatural powers, fighting completely with Tianshang Ming. At the same time, the visitor said: "Demon Queen, even if you leave, in the realm of our Qin family, I failed to protect you. Qin Shentong is here to apologize to you on behalf of the Qin family." The Demon Queen was already seriously injured at this time, and she swallowed it in time. After taking some pills, he took a deep look at the two people fighting over there, and said in a cold voice: "Thank you." With that, the Demon Queen's figure turned into a ball of black light and disappeared directly into the sky. Ming was furious: "Qin Shentong, how dare you ruin my good deeds? " "Heavenly Ming, who do you think you are?" "The visitor sneered. "Boom" was another heavy blow. Tian Shangming took a few steps back and let out an earth-shattering roar: "Okay, Qin Shentong, the Qin family You are so brave, you even dare to get involved in the affairs of the imperial clan, Waiting to be exterminated." With that said, Tian Shang Ming flew directly towards the sky. Qin Shentong did not stop him, but allowed Tian Shang Ming to leave, and then looked at the destroyed building and sighed softly. " The Emperor Star, which has been peaceful for so many years is it finally going to be in chaos again? " With that said, Qin Shentong asked into the darkness: "Ancestor, did I do nothing wrong in this matter? " In the darkness, an old voice came: "Of course, our Qin family didn't rely on their imperial clan to rise to power? Haa child with a yellow mouth really dares to say that. Let him give it a try." "The Demon Queen was very kind to our Qin family back then. This kindness must be repaid." "If it weren't for the Demon Queen and Tian Gu Fengyue, our Qin family would have disappeared from this world long ago. "So, let alone a junior from the Imperial Clan, it's the same even if it's Tianyue." "Our Qin family has always repaid kindness and revenge." "The backbone of the Qin family's children must be straight." " Qin Shentong nodded: "Ancestor, I know, I am a little worried, the Demon Queen" "There is no need to worry too much, I just deduced a hexagram, there is a glimmer of hope in the great evil, and this glimmer of hope The vitality, no matter how you look at it, will overwhelm the omen of great danger." The old voice said, and then said lightly: "That personit's time to come, you go and see him, ifit's true as the rumors say, then Bring him to see me. " Qin Shentong clasped his fists into the darkness: "I understand, kid." When Xu Luo came to Tianshui Lake, he was a little dumbfounded. Although he already knew that Tianshui Lake was a tourist attraction, when he got here, he realized Tianshui Lake is really too big. It¡¯s so big that it covers an area of ??a million miles. At first, the Demon Queen only gave him the place name Tianshui Lake, but other than that, she didn¡¯t give him any contact information. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to me? "Xu Luo scratched his head a little. He could only put away the warship and enter Tianshui City, the largest city on the bank of Tianshui Lake. There were many tourists in the city, and there were even many alien races. For example, there were humanoid creatures with wings on their backs, variousThere are some handsome and beautiful monks, and some monks with demonic auras, giants over three feet tall You can tell at a glance that they are inhuman beings. They were walking openly in Tianshui City like this, and other people looked at them with normal eyes, as if they were used to it. Xu Luo walked on the street and found a tavern. After entering, he found that the tavern was almost full and very lively. I found an empty seat and sat down, and an enthusiastic waiter came up immediately. Xu Luo ordered a few side dishes and a bottle of wine, then sat there and listened to the chatting of the people next to him. "Have you heard? The night before yesterday, something big happened at Xiushui Peak." "I heard that the entire Xiushui Peak area has become a forbidden area and is under martial law. It is said that many people died there." "Hey. , I know something about this There was a fierce battle over there." "It is said that one of the fighting parties is related to the Imperial Clan I don't know who the other side is." "I know this." A monk said: "I was staying at Xiushui Peak that day. The two sides fighting at the beginning were the famous killers on the Emperor Star - the clown." The people around him exclaimed. "The clown I know. It is said that every time he kills someone, he wears a clown mask. No one has ever seen his true face." "The clown has a cruel temperament and is ruthless in his attacks. He never leaves anyone alive." The monk nodded: " Yes, it was the clown, but at that time I heard some secrets with my own ears" As he said, the monk glanced around and saw that everyone was looking at him eagerly, and then whispered: "Clown It¡¯s the ancestor of the Imperial Clan, Tianyue. ¡°What? " "Is this impossible? " "There have been a lot of rumors about Tianyue of the Imperial Clan recently. I don't know which one is true and which one is false." "These rumors seem to be very detrimental to the ancestor of Tianyue." "Anyway, I feel that this member of the Imperial Clan Ancestor Tianyue seems not as great as the previous legends" The monk said: "I dare not say whether it is true or false, but the one the clown wanted to assassinate was a woman named the Demon Queen. I later checked the classics, I found out that the Demon Queen was quite famous during the war between gods and demons. "At that time, there were the twin ladies of the Wind Clan who were like fishes and geese. There was also the saying of the Banshee Queen who was shy of the moon. These three women were the three most beautiful ones on the Emperor Star. The woman Xu Luo sat there, her heart skipping a beat when she heard this, and she was extremely angry. She didn't expect Tianyue to start attacking the Demon Queen so quickly. " Moreover, he has a clearer understanding of the power Tianyue holds. Powerful can only be described by these two words. It seems that there is no one on this Emperor Star that Tianyue cannot find. Thinking about this, Xu Luo couldn't help but feel a little worried for the Duan family ancestors and his group. Before, I thought their hiding place should be very safe and there would be no accidents, but now, Xu Luo is a little worried. I found that I still underestimated Tianyue and the energy of the Imperial Clan on this star. Afterwards, Xu Luo listened to the various discussions of this group of people calmly, and got a general understanding of what happened just the day before yesterday. At this time, a man suddenly walked in from outside. This man was tall and handsome, wearing a blue outfit. After entering, he searched the tavern. Finally, his eyes fell on Xu Luo. Xu Luo felt someone was looking at him, so he raised his head and glanced, and met the person's eyes. The man in a blue shirt smiled at Xu Luo and walked directly towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that he did not know this person. "Is there anyone here?" The man came over and asked with a smile. "No one." Xu Luo shook his head. "Then you don't mind if I sit here?" Xu Luo could feel that this person came just for him, but it seemed like it was nothing, so he nodded and said, "It doesn't matter." This person just sat down, and it was just the right time. The waiter from the tavern came over with the wine and food. When he saw the man in blue shirt, he was slightly startled, but then he glanced over. After putting down the food and wine, he said to Xu Luo: "Your Majesty, please be patient and leave directly." Xu Luo glanced at the back of the guy and then at the man in blue shirt. "Haha, I come here often, and the guys here know me." The man in blue shirt explained casually, and then looked at Xu Luo: "This is your first time coming to Tianshui Lake, brother?" Xu Luo nodded. At this time, the man in blue shirt suddenly sent a message to Xu Luo: "Can you find a separate place to talk?"Xu Luo was slightly startled, and looked at the man in blue shirt carefully: "Is something wrong?" "Something is wrong," the man in blue shirt replied. Xu Luo nodded: "Okay." He took out a fairy crystal, put it on the table, stood up, and walked out of the door with the man in blue shirt. This kind of thing is common in pubs, and no one would find it strange. After going out, the man in blue shirt took Xu Luo, walked not far away, pointed to an antique shop and said: "This is my property, it is more convenient to talk here." Although Xu Luo was confused, he didn't say anything more and nodded. , followed the man inside. This shop is a teahouse, and it is very quiet inside. After entering, the man took Xu Luo directly into the private room, and the man said straight to the point: "Sorry, use this. The way I invited you here is actually a bit special. " "It doesn't matter. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it now. "Xu Luo looked at the man in blue shirt. "Let me introduce myself first. My surname is Qin and my name is Shentong. This Tianshui Lake is the property of my Qin family. The man in blue shirt looked at Xu Luo and said, "Brother should be Xu Luo, right?" " Xu Luo nodded: "Yes, I am Xu Luo. "That's right." Qin Shentong showed a smile on his face and said with a smile: "That's it. Back then, Tiangu, Demon Queen and Fengyue were very kind to our Qin family. If it weren't for the three of them, our Qin family would be here." It was completely destroyed countless epochs ago. " "So, this time I heard that Tianyue wants to target you, our Qin family naturally cannot stand idly by and is willing to do our part to help our brothers." Volume One Chapter 1362 Dilemma Xu Luo looked at Qin Shentong with some surprise. First of all, he didn't expect that the other party would be so frank, straight to the point, and directly tell what he wanted to find him. He was not like ordinary people from wealthy families who would go around and around and let you guess. "Do you knowwhat am I going to do?" Xu Luo looked at Qin Shentong and said lightly: "I don't need to say anything about Tianyue's intimidating power in the Emperor Star. Brother Qin must also know it." Qin Shentong nodded. , looked at Xu Luo with a sincere face: "Of course I know this." "Then Brother Qin is still so calm?" Xu Luo said: "A big family like the Qin family always needs to be thoughtful when doing things." "But still. Yes, Brother Qin came here to see me today, do you represent yourselfor the entire Qin family?" Qin Shentong said firmly: "The Qin family has a grudge against the imperial family?" Xu Luo asked. "No hatred." Qin's magical powers are great. "Do you have any grievances?" Xu Luo asked again. "No complaints." Qin Shentong looked at Xu Luo: "On the contrary, the relationship between the Qin family and the Imperial family has always been good, but it is not too bad either." "Then why?" Xu Luo frowned. "I just said that Tian Gu, Demon Queen and Fengyue were very kind to my Qin family in the past. If they had not helped me back then, the Qin family, which was still very weak at that time, would have ceased to exist." "Dripshui. "The kindness should be repaid by the spring." "This is the ancestral teaching of the Qin family," Qin Shentong said. "But after all, too many years have passed since this matter." Xu Luo said: "Moreover, the current Qin family has a large business and a large population. I don't believe this matter is a decision made willingly by all the Qin family." Qin Shentong looked at Xu Luo, and Xu Luo also looked at Qin Shentong. The two of them stared at each other, and suddenly started laughing at the same time. Qin Shendong: "Although we just met, I think you are very interesting." "You are also very interesting." Xu Luo said. Qin Shen said: "I desperately want to help you, but you desperately want to refuse. If this matter is made public, I am afraid that everyone in the world will call us two fools." "Fools, just be fools. I don¡¯t like to implicate others by nature. I have implicated enough people now, and I don¡¯t want to implicate more.¡± Xu Luo looked at Qin Shentong: ¡°I really can¡¯t agree to this matter. It¡¯s best for the Qin family to just sit back and watch. "Okay." "The Qin family simply can't do this." Qin Shentong looked at Xu Luo: "You just said that this cannot be a joint decision of all the Qin family. You are right, but there is one thing. This is the joint decision of all the elders of the Qin family." "The group of people below may have their own thoughts, but those who can serve as the elders of the Qin family will definitely follow all the ancestral precepts of the Qin family." Xu Luo looked at Qin Shentong sighed for a long time: "I think your Qin family is a little hasty in this matter." "Really" Xu Luo said sincerely: "Maybe your Qin family is a large family with a long history and has countless inheritances. Years of family culture, but don¡¯t forget that your opponent is Tianyue, a powerful man with great brilliance on the Emperor Star.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee that your Qin family will be shaken by just some rumors. "Are you all really not afraid?" "I don't mean to look down on you, the Qin family. I just want to say one thing: First of all, thank you Brother Qin for your concern and trust in me. This is rare. Especially at this time, it is very rare for me. " "Secondly, I appreciate your kindness. Maybe one day, I will really need the Qin family's help. At that time, I will be shameless. Come and ask Brother Qin to take you in. But that¡¯s not the case now.¡± ¡°Finally, I just want Brother Qin to help me with one thing.¡± Xu Luo looked at Qin Shentong and said, ¡°This matter is very important to me.¡± What?" Qin Shentong looked at Xu Luo with admiration in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that this young man with no foundation on the Emperor Star would not only be so proud, but also a very responsible person. This is a real man. "Help me find the Demon Queen." Xu Luo looked at Qin Shentong: "I know this is difficult, but I believe that the Qin family must have a way." Qin Shentong nodded directly without even thinking about it: "I'll take you to meet someone." An hour later, Xu Luo walked out of a tunnel and passed through a group of dense vines before he saw the scenery in front of him. Surrounded by mountains, the lively scenes of Tianshui Lake can no longer be seen. Here, it is thousands of miles away from the tourist area of ??Tianshui Lake open to the public. This area is a forbidden area for the Qin family. Unless they are determined to start a war with the Qin family, almost no one in the entire Emperor Star will enter this place.   In Xu Luo's mind, he was still recalling what the old man said to him when he just met the ancestor of the Qin family. "The Demon Queen is infatuated with you and has been waiting for you for thousands of reincarnations, but you said that you and her are not even ordinary friends. Boy, you have no conscience in talking like this. "What do you mean there is a relationship between you and Tiangu? , but you are you, Tiangu is Tiangu? " "Your appearance is almost exactly the same as that of Tiangu back then. The blood flowing in your body is also the blood of ancient times. " "The mark in the deepest part of your spiritual consciousness is just that you don't want to open it yourself" "It's not that you can't open it" "You are now a monk in the Xuanzhen realm, but do you really know what 'truth' is? " The words of the ancestor of the Qin family left Xu Luo speechless and didn't know how to refute. " I have seen the Demon Queen's demeanor back then with my own eyes. And the reason why the Demon Queen is deeply tortured by Taoist injuries is also the same. Because of you" "Don't deny it, saying that you are not Tiangu. Maybe you have your own thinking, your own independent personality, and you even have parents, brothers and sisters that you recognize But those, whether you are Tiangu or not, "There is no direct relationship." "Otherwise, why would the Demon Queen immediately risk her life to protect you as soon as she saw you? Why would she send you to the Fengshen Mountain for training? " "Can you only ask for one thing today, which is to ask about the whereabouts of the Demon Queen? It shows that you are a serious kid and not a white-eyed wolf." Xu Luo was speechless. This ancestor of the Qin family, because of what he said That sentence taught him endless lessons for nearly half an hour, but it was also during this half hour that Xu Luo learned a lot about what happened back then. I have a deeper understanding of those things. When the demons invaded, all the families on the Emperor Star rose up to resist. At that time, the entire Emperor Star was almost stained red with blood. During the years of the war, countless monks died. "The demon queen's background is very mysterious. No one knows her true origin. They only know that when she appeared on the battlefield, there was already a close relationship between Tiangu and Fengyue. Good friend. " "The Demon Queen likes Tiangu very much. We were still a group of children back then, but we can still see it. " "Feng Yue is not jealous and has a very good relationship with the Demon Queen, but Tian Gu used his love for Feng Yue too deeply. Hey, if Fengyue hadn't fallen later, I believe that the Demon Queen would have moved Tian Gu one day. " "It's a pity fortune plays tricks on people" "Back then, the ancestors of the Qin family were good at divination. After Tiangu left, the Demon Queen came to the Qin family and asked the ancestors to divine a fortune for her. " "The ancestors didn't say what the result of the Demon Queen's divination was. Anyway, when the Demon Queen left that year, she seemed a little confused, but she was not desperate" "Seeing you today, I finally understand what my ancestor did for the Demon Queen's divination. What is that hexagram? " Xu Luo faced the wind and shook his head, with a wry smile on his face. His debt of love was actually owed to thousands of epochs ago. It seems that he will never be able to pay it back in this life. "He actually feels sorry for the Demon Queen. There is also a very special feeling, which seems to come from the depths of the soul "Hey, no matter what, let's find her first. As for other things, we can talk about it later." Xu Luo murmured to himself, He found a direction and sped towards that direction. That was the direction pointed out to him by the ancestor of the Qin family. The demon queen felt that she could no longer hold on. Her eyes could see through all the illusions in the world. Everything she looked at at this moment became very blurry. The power in her body seemed to have been completely taken away. It was very difficult to even walk. She felt very thirsty and hungry. It was broken, and blood continued to flow from the corners of her mouth. If it weren't for an extremely strong will, she would have died long ago. "That damn bastard is actually right. " "I am no longer not the demon queen who dominated the battlefield of gods and demons back then. " "Now I am just an old monster who is dying in his twilight years and lingering on his last breath. " "Ahem" At this moment, the Demon Queen has returned to her original appearance, with a self-deprecating smile on her beautiful face. "It seems that I am going to die here today, Xu Luo, actually I know that you are Tiangu. The moment I saw you, I couldn't control my feelings. Unfortunately, I didn't have the chance to tell you that I miss you very much" The Demon Queen said, leaning against a stone On the huge ancient tree, two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down.I don¡¯t know how many years the ancient tree has lived. A tree stands tall, reaching straight to the sky. Its huge crown is like a mountain. At this time, a somewhat mocking voice sounded: "You have such a deep connection with the Imperial Clan, are you really Have you forgotten that the Imperial Clan has a magical power called tracking? Haha, Demon Queen, don¡¯t worry about Xu Luo. I told you that he will die soon. But you won¡¯t. I will let you become my woman. I have ten thousand ways to make you obedient and become my plaything. Haha, now, we can try the first one." Following this voice, a figure slowly fell from the dense canopy. Volume 1 Chapter 1,363 The most beautiful person in the world She is the leader of the younger generation of the Imperial Clan. Tian Shang Ming looked at the most beautiful woman in front of him with a blazing light in his eyes. He finally got his wish and saw the true face of this woman. He felt that the moment he saw that face, even his breathing stopped for a moment. Then, Tian Shangming's breathing became rapid. He wished he could get this woman right now. In fact, that¡¯s what he wanted. Without hesitation, he shot a pill into the Demon Queen's mouth. The elixir melted in your mouth, and a strange flow of heat flowed directly into the Demon Queen's body. The Demon Queen did not resist, nor did she have the strength to resist. The injuries on her body were far more serious than most people imagined. They were the hidden injuries left by the demons back then. She was only slightly luckier than Feng Yue. Feng Yue fell, but she did not. That¡¯s all. Therefore, it can be said that the reason why she has survived to this day all these years is entirely because of the hexagram made by the ancestor of the Qin family. Supported her and gave her endless faith until today. She finally waited for the moment when she saw Xu Luo, and the Demon Queen secretly cried. When she was putting incense on the tablet that had been enshrined to her for many years, she smiled with tears in her eyes and said with great sadness: "Fengyue, I've been waiting for him in this life, can you still come back?" The Demon Queen looked calmly in front of her. This man, in her eyes, even the hatred had almost completely disappeared at this moment, leaving only endless coldness. "Is it an aphrodisiac? It's still the best kind. After you have sex, you will only identify with one person for the rest of your life, right?" The Demon Queen's calmness made Tian Shangming a little unsure. He released his spiritual consciousness and extended it hundreds of miles away. No matter in heaven or on earth, no corner will be spared. I felt relieved when I found that there was nothing that could threaten his existence. She looked at the Demon Queen proudly: "What, you accepted your fate?" "No, no, you are a scumbag who doesn't understand me at all. Do you think you know it from the family books or from the mouth of that rat from Tianyue?" Am I the real me?" The demon queen glanced at Tianshang Ming with contempt: "You are wrong." "This kind of poison will not have any effect on me when I am at my peak; Before your fight, I could easily resolve it." "Now, I admit that I can't resolve its medicinal properties." Tian Ming's brows were filled with joy. The Demon Queen continued: "However, within an hour, it will not have any effect on me." "My physique is not what you imagine. If I don't want to don't talk about this medicine, no matter how strong it is, It won't affect me." "What I'm telling you now is actually delaying time." The Demon Queen looked at Tianshang Ming with cold eyes: "Now, my goal has been achieved, you. The day of death has also come." "Hahahaha, Demon Queen, Demon Queen, at this time, you are still struggling and lying to me, is there any point?" Tian Tianming laughed heartily: "Do you think you are still struggling? "Will I believe you?" "You'd better believe it." A faint voice sounded from the sky and the earth. Tian Shangming suddenly trembled with fright, because he immediately recognized who the voice belonged to. Xu Luo turned out to be Xu Luo "How is this possible?" Tian Shangming couldn't believe it at all that Xu Luo would come here at this time. At this time, shouldn¡¯t he still be on the road to destroying the imperial city? Or maybe he was on the way to avoid Tianyue's pursuit How could he appear here? Without any hesitation, Tian Shangming turned around and left. At the same time, he activated a suit of armor and took out several magic weapons. Almost in an instant, he was almost armed to the teeth. That suit of battle armor is dazzling and dazzling. It is full of light and exudes bursts of Taoist charm. At first glance, it is not ordinary. Almost in an instant, the sky opened the void and prepared to escape. Facing a monster in the Mysterious Realm, he, the top genius of the Emperor Star, had no confidence or confidence at all. The Demon Queen, who was leaning against the ancient tree, suddenly had an extremely bright smile on her face. This smile only belonged to one person. Tian Yue felt something in his heart, and subconsciously turned around, seeing the smile on the Demon Queen's face that was so bright that the world was eclipsed. , his heart for no reason, there was a huge surge of anger. "Xu Luo" boomed with a huge fist, hitting Tian Shangming's chest hard. Three powerful magic weapons. One magic weapon for the realm of nirvana and two magic weapons for the realm of life and death. He was smashed to pieces by this extremely domineering punch   turned into powder and fell from the air. That suit of life-and-death realm armor has terrifying defenses that even monks in the Xuanzhen realm can't penetrate. But at this moment, this armor is like paper. A big hole was directly punched out. Bang This punch hit Tian Shangming¡¯s chest directly, penetrating from the front and exiting from the back. "Ah" A scream was heard from the sky that shook the earth. Then, that ruthless hand pulled back Then, Xu Luo's figure appeared in the void, holding a beating heart in his hand. Xu Luo¡¯s hands were full of blood. That blood is clear from heaven. Lowering his head and glancing at the heart in his hand, Xu Luo said lightly: "You are such a piece of rubbish. I should have beaten you to death when you were in Fengshen Mountain." As he said that, he exerted a little force on his hand, and this stirring heart It broke. There was a bright sound in the sky, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and a pair of eyes looked at Xu Luo with great hatred and fear. In the dantian, with a bang, a golden light rushed out. A little man with an unformed flower of the avenue blooming on his head, stepping on the golden platform, rushed out. He glanced at Xu Luo, tore through the void in an instant, and was about to slip away. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth curled up into a sneer, and he snorted casually. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The natal soul of Ming in the sky, was as if struck by lightning, and instantly stagnated there unable to move. Xu Luo reached out and grabbed the little man directly in his hands. "Pleasespare my life" Even if you were once as noble as heaven, you will become humble between life and death. What is pride? Only when your life is guaranteed can you have the confidence to be proud. When life is seriously threatened, pride is actually a piece of shit. At least, that¡¯s how it is for Tianshangming. "You want to live?" Xu Luo glanced at the little man in his hand. The sky nods brightly like a chicken pecking at rice. "Do you still remember what you said before?" Xu Luo asked lightly. Tian Shangming nodded first, then shook his head: "I don't dare anymore." "Do you want to live?" Xu Luo asked again. Tian Shangming nodded desperately: "Please for the sake of both being from the imperial clan Tianyue and I are not in the same group everything before was all a misunderstanding." Xu Luo looked at the sky Ming, one could tell at a glance that his natal soul was desperately accumulating strength. This accumulation of energy has only one purpose: if you agree to let him live, then this accumulation of energy is to tear open the void and escape immediately; if you refuse and want to kill him, then this accumulation of energy is to give him a life. His fatal blow "It's so naive." Xu Luo sneered in his heart, his face remained calm. "I'm not from the imperial clan. Haven't you already confirmed this?" Xu Luo looked at the sky and asked for the third time: "Do you really want to live?" At this time, someone leaning against the ancient tree below The Demon Queen said with difficulty: "You bratcan you hurry up? I want to liveif you don't come, I will die." Xu Luo laughed. At this time, Tian Shangming almost fainted with his little head, and begged: "I want to live, I want to live." "Well" Xu Luo said in a long voice. The eyes of Tianshang Ming instantly burst into light of hope. "I won't let you live," Xu Luo said, and gave it a hard squeeze. First, the Taoist platform that Tianshang Mingbenming Yuanshen stepped on was directly crushed to pieces. Tian Shang Ming had just accumulated a large amount of divine energy. At this moment, he wanted to completely explode. He also became ruthless. He would rather self-destruct or seriously injure this bastard. But as soon as he had this idea, Tian Shang Ming's natal soul was shocked to discover that, His divine power was actually unable to be mobilized at all. The armor of his natal soul was directly crushed to pieces, and cracks appeared on his body Those are injuries that can never be repaired. At this moment, even if you let him go, he will only be a useless person from now on. Any monk in the Heavenly Emperor realm can easily crush him. "Ahhhhhhhhh" Tianshang Ming's natal soul roared unwillingly: "Xu Luo if you dare to kill me, your family and all your friends will die. My two brothers will definitely give it to me. Revenge" Xu Luo gave him a cold look: "Who dares to touch my family?"Hanmao, I promise to make him regret being born in this world." As he said that, with a strong force Tian Shang Ming's natal soul was completely shattered and his soul was scattered. From now on, there will be no Tian Shang Ming in this world. This is the monk's biggest nightmare. This is the cruelest thing in the world of cultivation. In this world, the most ordinary civilians can still be reincarnated after death. But if the monk's original spirit dies, it will be completely annihilated in this world. There was a spiritual imprint somewhere, but he was still dead. In Xu Luo's hand, he grabbed a ball of the purest divine energy among the Mingming Souls in the sky, fell from the sky, and landed in front of the Demon Queen, and then , he stuffed this ball of divine power directly into the Demon Queen's mouth without any explanation. He said warmly: "I'm sorry, I came a little late, I made you feel wronged" Before Xu Luo could finish his words, the most beautiful person in the world came across. The woman rushed towards him and kissed Xu Luo's lips instantly. "You" Xu Luo was slightly startled, and then she felt something was wrong. The feeling coming from the depths of the soul came over instantly. It was an emotion that lasted for eternity. It was like a beast that broke through the seal in an instant. Even Xu Luo was still unable to stop the frenzy that swept across the moment. The Demon Queen seemed to be an extremely alluring fairy, teasing her with all sorts of tricks, as if she had extremely rich experience But when one of Xu Luo's hands broke through her clothes and climbed to the top of her chest, the Demon Queen's Her body suddenly stiffened, and at that moment, her soul seemed to fly out of her body. Then, she became even more crazy. Volume One Chapter 1364 Memory Awakening In confusion Xu Luo no longer resisted the throbbing deep in his soul. With a thought, the two of them instantly appeared in a huge palace. Since this is already the case, let¡¯s let go completely I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Even Xu Luo can¡¯t remember how many times he went crazy. In the past, whether it was Lianyi or Qiqi, women such as Xue Chuqing and Xie Yurou, and Xu Luo, although there were occasional moments of madness, more often than not, there was a warm harmony. There has never been a storm like this Xu Luo opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him who was glowing with endless vitality and radiance. He couldn't help but be a little stunned. ¡°In this world, there really is this kind of woman who is so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her. Her eyebrows are as dark as a mountain, and her skin is as good as snow. Even with her eyes closed, she is still stunningly beautiful. ¡°Then, the Demon Queen¡­ also opened her eyes. Staring at him. Although there is shyness in the eyes, what is more, it is a deep affection that is so strong that it cannot be dissolved. "After tens of millions of reincarnations and hundreds of millions of years of waiting, I've been waiting." In the Demon Queen's eyes, fragments of time flashed across the river of time. Whispering softly. At this moment, there was a loud noise in Xu Luo's mind. Deep in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, a seal that has not dissipated after thousands of reincarnations opened instantly. Countless pictures poured into his spiritual sea of ??consciousness in an instant. A huge storm formed in his spiritual consciousness. This time, Xu Luo felt like he had experienced the scene personally. It¡¯s no longer about watching other people¡¯s lives. Like a person who lost his memory, he finally found the memories he had lost. The rejection that was originally imagined did not appear at all. The imagined feeling of being replaced did not appear at all, because that was him. Tiangu, it was him. He is Tiangu At the same time, at this moment, Xu Luoming realized too many things. Those past events that have been sealed in the long river of time, those secrets that have no witnesses At this moment, they all appeared in Xu Luo's mind. "Sothat's it." "I've always been me." "It's never changed." "No matter in the extremely long past." "Or in the endless future." "I am always me." Xu Luo's pair In his eyes, two bright rays of light shot out. The two rays of light intertwined together to form a chaotic light. In the light, the endless divine brilliance of the avenue exuded. At this moment, Xu Luo could finally be sure that his previous inference was correct. At that time, Tiangu embarked on a path that no one had ever done before. That is an extremely difficult path of cultivation, and every step is full of faith. In the end, Tian Gu was neither death nor nirvana, but one Qi transformed into three pure beings, dividing himself into three clones, one of which claimed to be the Lord, which was later the little boy. He symbolizes Tiangu¡¯s viciousness and is Tiangu¡¯s self. Was chopped out. Form an independent individual. The second path leaves this plane and enters a higher level space. That line symbolizes Tiangu's divinity and is Tiangu's superego. It is also the place where Fengyue finally entered, that is the space. It is a space completely constructed by spiritual power. In other words, it is a paradise. The third path is Xu Luo, which symbolizes Tiangu¡¯s goodness and is Tiangu¡¯s true self. In other words, Xu Luo is the true origin of Tiangu. Today's Xu Luo, after completely awakening the memory of the past, has become the Tiangu of that year. In those days, Tiangu transformed into three pure things and threw his origin directly into Go to this lowest world in the world, go through thousands of reincarnations, and continue to accumulate in the rolling world of mortals. In Xu Luo's life, he finally reached a critical point. Therefore, many good fortunes and many things should all be attributed to Xu Luo. This is not a coincidence. This is the path of cultivation that Tiangu carefully prepared for himself. At this time, Xu Luo was completely able to sense the existence of the little master. At this moment, the little master also felt the presence of the little master.In response to his presence. Then, the little master headed in the direction of Xu Luo, hundreds of millions of miles away, bowed from afar, bared his teeth, rode a giant bear, and left in a hurry. Xu Luo¡¯s awakening is also a great thing for the little master, because with it he has also entered the process of awakening again, and his strength has been instantly raised to an extremely high level. Xu Luo also sensed that the divine clone was in that world. He opened his eyes and glanced at him. Then, the two of them smiled at the same time. Then, the divine clone winked at Xu Luo ¡­ Xu Luo understood instantly and was about to refuse. But when he saw the divine clone, it was a little empty Xu Luo felt that there was something extra in his bronze divine beast. He knows it without looking. I couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. That is a woman with unparalleled youth and beauty. Fengyue is just a pure spiritual body at this time. After entering the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast, he was suppressed by the powerful Tao of the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast and fell asleep. "Divinitydoesn't need a woman, right?" Although he knew that the divinity was also a part of him, Xu Luo still had a strange feeling at this moment. He had an epiphany in his heart: The me now is actually still not as good as the me then. If I had become a Taoist, I probably wouldn¡¯t think this way. ?????????????????? But Hedao is easier said than done? At this time, Xu Luo noticed that the Demon Queen was looking at him strangely What he had just experienced was a long story, but in fact, it was just a flash of light. The so-called: the moment is eternal. ??In fact, that¡¯s exactly what happened. In an instant, one can experience thousands of lives. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Who knows in this lifetime that there are millions of lifetimes that do not include another kind of existence? "Youare awake?" This was the second sentence the Demon Queen said after she paused for a moment. Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen and gently leaned over. Two red clouds flew up on the Demon Queen's face, and she didn't dare to look at Xu Luo anymore. She became a little evasive and subconsciously pulled the quilt tighter on her body: "You what are you going to do? ?¡± Xu Luo laughed: ¡°I discovered that my bloodline physique can actually resolve your Dao injuries.¡± ¡°Thenso what?¡± The Demon Queen looked shy, so beautiful. "I'll help you heal your wounds." Xu Luo pulled open the cup and rushed towards it. "You bad guyahyou still haven't woken upyou have never been such a gangster before" The voice gradually became smaller and disappeared. "It's not good, ancestor Qi, the soul fire of Tianyue has gone out." On the Emperor's Mountain, a close subordinate of Tianyue looked panic-stricken. He almost flew all the way to the door of Tianyue's main hall. With a cry, he shouted loudly. This is the Imperial Mountain. It is the place where Tianyue lives. This place is suppressed by the supreme Tao. Therefore, no matter how loud you shout, it is impossible to spread out of the Emperor Mountain. As for anyone here inside, they will not feel strange when they hear anything, let alone spread it outside. No one dares to spread it. But today¡¯s matter is really too big. Therefore, even the group of people on Emperor Mountain couldn¡¯t help but change color on their faces after hearing this. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can this be? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let¡¯s not talk about Tianshang Ming¡¯s outstanding combat power, let¡¯s just say that on this Emperor Star¡­ who dares to kill the future star of the Emperor Clan? This is not as simple as killing a Heavenly Ming. This is clearly the rhythm of wanting to start a war with the Imperial Clan. The door of the main hall opened instantly. A young man walked out of the main hall. This young man is none other than Tianyue. Now, he is known as the Patriarch of Tianyue. Just now Tianyue felt uneasy, as if something unknown had happened, but he couldn't deduce it at all. Because he is not good at this, and he never cares about deductions and the like. For him, he only believes that as long as my combat power is the best in this emperor star. Then, any deduction, any divination is useless to me, Tianyue. "Is Tianshangming dead?" Tianyue seemed to be asking this person, or talking to himself, his In the eyes, in the twinkling light, there is the Supreme Way evolving this   "Yes, ancestor, it is absolutely true. Mr. Ming's soul fire suddenly went out without any warning." The man's voice was full of sadness. Because the one who died was the best among the younger generation in the entire Imperial Clan. "If he dies, he will die." "If he dies, it means that he is not that good yet." Tian Gu waved his hand and said lightly. At this moment, another figure came rushing from the far sky. As soon as he entered the Emperor Mountain and saw Tianyue, he shouted in great fear: "Old Ancestor, the soul fire of the two young masters Tianxing and Tianshangyue ¡­it¡¯s out.¡± Boom. The entire Emperor Mountain was in an uproar. This time, even Tianyue¡¯s expression changed instantly. "What?" Tianyue couldn't believe this was true. The Demon Queen was a person who was feared by countless demons on the battlefield between gods and demons. Even if she suffered an incurable Taoist injury, she would still have strong methods and be able to kill Tianshang Ming. Although it was a bit unexpected, but It's still reasonable. Therefore, Tianyue can accept this fact calmly. But the moon and stars in the sky where did they go? They are heading to the Immortal Realm to capture Xu Luo¡¯s family. No matter how deep they are hidden, they will be unable to hide in the eyes of the monks in the realm of life and death. They can definitely find the traces left by Xu Luo's family in the Immortal Realm, and then follow that trace to finally find those people. This little thing is just a piece of cake for Tianshangming and Tianshangxing. How could they miss it? Tianyue stood there, with a thin figure, a face as sharp as a knife and an axe, and his expression was stiff for a long time. He let out a long sigh: "Is it true that there is such a thing as fate in this world?" "I, Tianyue throughout these nine heavens and ten earths for countless years, I am a god." "I am a god who controls the fate of others." "Who in this worldcan control my destiny?" As he said that, Tianyue's eyes instantly shot out two rays of divine light, as if penetrating the endless void of the universe, and the immeasurable principles were condensed in these two rays. In the divine light, look directly in the direction of Tianshui Lake. Yesterday¡¯s update was late because there was a problem with my network and I couldn¡¯t log in all day. In the evening, I still asked my friends from the editor to help update itso I apologize. In addition, there will be an explosion today because today is the birthday of my book friend Little Bear. I wish her a happy birthday. She will always be happy. She will always be hot, young and beautiful. Always be the happiest girl. Volume 1 Chapter 1365 Wind and Rain At this glance, he looked directly through the void, and his consciousness enveloped the entire Tianshui Lake. Low-level monks cannot sense it at all. Only monks in the Xuanzhen realm can feel the abnormality. For a time, there were more than a dozen eyes in the entire Tianshui Lake, shooting towards the sky at the same time. Hum A cold snort came from the ancestral land of the Qin family in Tianshui Lake: "Fellow Taoist, you have crossed the line." At the same time, in all directions of Tianshui Lake, on the land with a radius of millions of miles, countless cold lights were shot out from the lake at the same time, all shooting into the sky, A big net instantly formed. This big net is completely intertwined with light. ¡°Everyone in Tianshui Lake saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but burst into cheers. They didn¡¯t know what was happening. Seeing this miraculous sight, they couldn¡¯t help but cheer. But those who understood what this net meant were all trembling in their hearts: Is the troubled times of the Emperor Star about to begin again? In the void, the two rays of divine light emitted from Tianyue's eyes completely ignored this big net and were still searching within the scope of Tianshui Lake. Until the net condensed a dazzling divine light and shot towards the two divine lights Tianyue took back the two divine lights angrily, and at the same time sent out a divine thought, directly throwing it into the ancestral land of the Qin family. "Don't look for trouble." "Respect yourself." In the ancestral land of the Qin family, a spiritual thought also came out, without giving in. The spiritual thoughts of both sides struck each other in the void. Only monks in the Xuanzhen Realm can sense the murderous intention rising in the sky, which distorts the entire void. In the ancestral land of the Qin family, the ancestor of the Qin family spat out a mouthful of blood with a roar. There was endless murderous intent in his eyes. On the Emperor's Mountain, Tianyue's figure took two steps back and snorted: "Ancestor" "Ancestor" On the Emperor's Mountain, a large number of monks gathered towards Tianyue's main hall. They felt the endless killing intent in Tianyue. They were trembling, but also excited, eager to fight. Tianyue closed his eyes slightly, and thensighed: "In that case, thenkill" Ouch A crazy howling sound came from the Emperor Mountain. In an instant, hundreds of streams of light rushed out of Emperor Mountain and flew out in the direction of Tianshui Lake hundreds of millions of miles away. On a mountain very far away from Emperor Mountain, halfway up the mountain, there is a palace built. The palace is not big, but it is very exquisite. At this moment, at the door of the palace, stood a woman in a long skirt, without makeup or makeup, giving people an extremely pure feeling. She stood there, just like a painting. She frowned slightly, looking at the Imperial Mountain in the distance, watching the group of figures flying away from the Imperial Mountain, and listening to the howls from those people. A touch of worry appeared in the woman's eyes. Then, the woman¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, her body swayed, and she quickly held onto the railing beside her with her hands. At this moment, her body had begun to shiver, and a cold air emanated directly along her body. The woman's face, which was originally as crystal clear as jade, now looked even a little transparent. Like a piece of ice, a ray of light flew out from the Emperor Mountain and enveloped the woman directly. Like the warm sunshine shining on her body, the woman's body gradually stopped trembling, and her face gradually showed color. "What, are you worried about him? When will you do this to me?" A faint voice came from the woman's ear. The woman raised her head, glanced in the direction of the distant Emperor Mountain, and said coldly: "Who asked you to save me? Why didn't you let me die?" "Hey your temper" The voice sighed and gradually faded, No more talking. The woman looked at the Emperor Mountain coldly: "Don't be hypocritical here. Why did I get this terminal illness? You know better than anyone else that you want to use this method to force me to submit. You can only dream." At this time, the voice came again sounded. But this time, it¡¯s no longer the emotionless kind. But extremely furious "I love you as deeply as the sea, but you have never seen it" "From the end of the war between gods and demons to today, you have never looked at me squarely" "If I want to" " "I should be your husband" "You should be my wife" "Everything I do to you is a matter of course" "But I have never forced you" "Why? Tell me why all this is" The roaring sound made the woman turn pale, but there was no fear on her face, not even her brows.?No more wrinkles. "Why?" "You have the nerve to ask me why?" "Because you stole something that originally belonged to my brother-in-law" "You are a thief" "Because you have never given up chasing my sister and my brother-in-law for countless years. You yourself know what you have done." "Because you forced the Wind Clan to let me marry you, and then you poisoned me, causing me to get this terminal disease that can never be cured, but you turned your back behind your back. Pretending to be a good person "Tianyue, what you have done, if I use two words to describe you, only these two words, 'beast, can match you." "You actually have the nerve to ask me why? " "Remember, I, Feng Xiaoyu, have never promised to marry you, and I have never thought about marrying you." "Next time, I have another attack, I beg you, don't save me, let me "I'd rather die than hear your voice again." " "I don't want to see your face again" "The woman looks weak, but in fact she has a strong temperament. Even when facing the strongest person on the Emperor Star like Tianyue, she is not weak at all, and she never bows her head. "Hahaha, Do you want to die? I won¡¯t tell you to die.¡± ¡°Also, Feng Xiaoyu, whether I can do it or not I will let you know. As long as I kill Xu Luo and fuse that bone, I will be able to join the Tao immediately.¡± ¡°When the time comes, , I will let you marry me gracefully." "Then I will tell you with the facts, whether I can do it or not." As he said that, the figure of Tianyue on the Emperor Mountain rose into the sky, and turned towards the sky of Tianshui Lake. "Since no one else can touch you and your luck is so strong, I will kill you myself." "Killing you will solve everything." Tianyue's figure suddenly disappeared. Disappearing into the void. In the distance, at the entrance of the exquisite palace, the woman's body softened and she almost collapsed on the ground. Two maids behind her hurriedly came over to help her, but they were pushed away by the two maids. There was a flash of cold disdain in her eyes, she curled her lips and walked aside. The woman slowly walked back to the palace, returned to her room, and began to practice a little bit every time she got sick. After devouring her whole body, Yu Jingjing, this disease will become more serious every time. If there is no treatment, she will die in less than ten years. Once, when she felt that she could finally be freed, that man would always appear at the first moment, and then, with her extremely hostile eyes, he would forcefully take a pill for her. So, she would do it again. Survivewaiting for the next torture. It has been countless years, hundreds of millions of yearsas many as tens of thousands of years, as few as hundreds of years. She will definitely have an attack of the disease due to some things. Then that ten years. It has been an extremely gloomy ten years. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the last time the disease occurred. This is the longest time interval. The woman even used these hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate her body and practice bit by bit. It is not easy to go to the realm of life and death. She is imprisoned here and has no resources at all. It is already a miracle that she can cultivate to the realm of life and death for hundreds of thousands of years. However, this time, because of worries about Xu Luo, She once again ignited the latent virus in her body You should not worry about this virus too much, otherwise, it will definitely attack. The two maids outside are both from Tianyue, and they are maids in name. , In fact, this is where she is monitored. As long as she does not seek death, the two maids will not react at all. Over the years, the two maids have seen the tragic situation when Feng Xiaoyu's illness occurs too many times. , and also know that this woman will never be false to Tianyue. In other words, she will never be their mistress. Therefore, the initial awe has long been worn away and no longer exists in recent years. , although the two maids still did not dare to take the initiative to bully Feng Xiaoyu, they could not help but gossip behind their backs. Feng Xiaoyu didn¡¯t bother to get to know these people. With her status as a princess of the Wind Clan, what kind of world has she not seen? She now only hates the elders of the Wind Clan who betrayed her back then. That hatred is even stronger than her hatred for Tianyue If it weren't for those elders, how could she have suffered such endless torture? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?"Xu Luomy good brother-in-law, pleasekill this bastard" "Hurry up to Emperor Mountainsave me out" Feng Xiaoyu thought in his heart, and gradually entered trance. state. After countless times of this kind of torture, Feng Xiaoyu's mentality can be adjusted to the most normal state very quickly. Just like now. Even before that, she was worried that something would happen to Xu Luo, which would lead to an illness. But as soon as you decide to start practicing, you will quickly leave everything behind. "If one day, her condition can be completely cured, then she will use the shortest time to transform herself into a peerless powerhouse. Those peerless geniuses from all major families are all scum in front of her. But, will such a daywill come? Feng Xiaoyu himself felt that this was a luxury wish. Because she can¡¯t see where her future is at all. Her biggest wish now is that her brother-in-law, brother Xu Luo can suddenly fall from the sky and appear in front of her one day. That way, she will definitely jump with joy. From now on, there will be no worries and then, you can live a happy life. She will feel that that is the happiest thing in the world. The most important person in Feng Xiaoyu's mind is facing a very difficult choice at this moment. Xu Luo¡¯s memory has been completely awakened. There are many things that he can no longer escape. For example, Fengyue and the Demon Queen. Volume One Chapter 1,366 Peerless Demon Xu Luo never expected that he would see Feng Yue again after awakening his ancient memories. "If he just saw it, Xu Luo wouldn't have a particularly big feeling. ¡°Nowadays, Feng Yue is still affected by his own divinityyes, that divinity with independent personality, as a prank, sent Feng Yue, who is purely composed of a spiritual body, back. The physical body does not exist, and the original soul is also gone. There is only this pure spiritual body left. And this spiritual body has a name among people in the world. It¡¯s called: Soul In addition to cultivating to a certain level, it must at least be above the level of the Emperor of Heaven. Otherwise, the existence of this spiritual body will not be felt at all. When you reach the Xuanzhen realm, your understanding of the laws of heaven has reached an extremely high level. So, at this moment, in Xu Luo's eyes. Fengyue's soul is a truly living person. Every inch of her body is extremely fresh. The surging vitality emanates from her body. Similarly, there is a surging death energy, which is also reflected in Feng Yue's soul. Xu Luo sensed this deathly energy at once, coming from the burial place of the gods in the central sea. Otherwise, Fengyue's soul would have dissipated in the long river of time, and it would be impossible to exist today. Life and death, two originally opposing auras, now exist very harmoniously in Feng Yue's soul, supporting her existence. If there is any missing breath, Feng Yue will disappear from this world in an instant. Xu Luo knew very well the reason why Fengyue appeared here. His own divinity wants to resurrect Feng Yue with his good nature, and at the same time, he also wants Feng Yue to follow him. ¡°Divinity¡­belongs to a transcendent existence. One Qi transformed the three pure states, and the three pure states now have independent existences. But I am the one walking in the worldthe one who best represents the ancient world. This is an extremely mysterious manifestation of the Dao. He wants to resurrect Feng Yue and restore her from a pure spiritual bodysoul state to a normal person. It is indeed difficult to use this method. Xu Luo simply does not have it now. Although Xu Luo has not yet reached the realm of Hedao, he knows that even if he reaches the realm of Hedao, it will be quite difficult to transform Fengyue from a pure spiritual body into a normal person. Fengyue's situation is too complicated, and it is definitely not the kind of thing where she can be reborn just by finding a physical bodyor shaping a physical body. Xu Luo still has little idea of ??what is needed specifically. But he knows very well that if he wants to do all this, he must first be in the realm of harmony. Only then can we have a chance. There is one more thing that makes Xu Luo scratch his head, that is: Do you want to tell the Demon Queen about this matter? After waiting for thousands of reincarnations, the Demon Queen finally changed from a girl to a woman, because before the dawn of heaven According to her plan, the toxins in the Demon Queen's body were not removed, and she didn't want to remove them either. Therefore, at this moment, the Demon Queen is extremely obsessed with Xu Luo. She loves Xu Luo so deeply that she can wait for hundreds of millions of years Now that she finally got her wish, how can she not be obsessed with it? Xu Luo¡¯s spirit, after withdrawing from the bronze beast, looked at the Demon Queen, hesitating. The Demon Queen suddenly smiled brightly at him. This smile is like the spring breeze blowing on your face. The breath between heaven and earth seemed to become smoother with the Demon Queen's smile. Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen and was slightly surprised: "Your strength" "Xuanzhen." The Demon Queen leaned against Xu Luo gently, Hugging him: "It's because of you" Although Xu Luo was already very thick-skinned, he was still blushing a little at this moment. Thinking of the madness and absurdity before, he coughed twice and said: "There is somethingI I want to tell you. " "Are they the beauties around you? I don't mind." The demon queen raised her head, with a smile in her beautiful eyes: "At this level, life will be long. I can¡¯t imagine that I have countless years to spend loving you, so why would I care about the number of beauties around you?¡± ¡°Besides, for someone who will become a great emperor sooner or later, isn¡¯t it a bit embarrassing to have too few beauties in the harem?¡± The corner of Luo's mouth twitched: "What emperor?" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo, with a magical power flashing in her eyes: "It is these nine heavens and ten places, throughout the ages, up and down, all directions all visible areas, everything The place that can be reachedthe only master" "That person must be you" Xu Luo couldn't help but smile bitterly: "??Are you kidding me? "The demon queen looked at Xu Luo seriously: "I am serious." "Okay, my wife has said so. Then I will try my best to become the kind of emperor you said in the future." Xu Luo smiled and hugged the demon. After that, she kissed her. "It's not about effort, it's about determination." The demon queen's eyes were shining with phantom light, and she said softly: "I ran out of that place just to marry you. Counting the time, Decades have passed, and people over there may have discovered this plane, or they may still be looking for it. But you have to be prepared, you have a very powerful love rival." "What? "Xu Luo was slightly startled and looked at the Demon Queen. He has awakened his ancient memories, so he clearly remembers every bit of his acquaintance with the Demon Queen during the war between gods and demons. The emotions that have accumulated over endless years , as the memory awakens, it spreads little by little in his heart. So at this moment, his feelings for the Demon Queen are a kind of affection that spans eternity and time. Just like the Demon Queen loves him, he actually. I also love this woman very much. But I let Xu Luo search his memory, but there is no information about the background of the Demon Queen. The Demon Queen smiled sweetly and looked at Xu Luo: "I come from the Kingdom of God, you idiot." Xu Luo immediately froze there. A pair of eyes shone with incredible light. Looking at the Demon Queen, she couldn't believe what she heard. The woman in the Kingdom of God, who had been waiting for her reincarnation for thousands of lives in this world, actually came from the Kingdom of God. "What's wrong?" I think you should have heard about the Kingdom of God from the mouths of those monsters on Fengshen Mountain? The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo strangely: "Or do you think you are surprised that I come from the Kingdom of God?" " "I have indeed heard some legends about the Kingdom of God" Xu Luo smiled bitterly: "But I never thought that you would come from that place. " "What, you don't like it? "The Demon Queen glanced at Xu Luo cautiously. "No, I have almost no idea about that world. You just said that that world decades have passed? What means? "Xu Luo asked. "Decades" A trace of memory flashed through the Demon Queen's eyes. "That world is a higher level plane, and it is difficult for people in our world to understand. of existence. " "In one year there, hundreds of epochs should have passed on the Emperor Star. " "So, here, the past tens of thousands of epochs, calculated according to the most common year in the secular world, the past trillions of years, in the Kingdom of God, are only the past ten or twenty years. "Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Although he had reached this state, he still felt unbelievable. The Demon Queen smiled and said: "Actually, there is nothing incomprehensible about this. The children of the Kingdom of God, generally in their thirties, have at least cultivated to the realm of life and death. By the age of fifty, even those with poor qualifications can cultivate to the realm of Xuanzhen. " "It's a bit difficult to practice Hedao. Not just anyone can cultivate to that state. " "After all, the realm of Hedao requires not only the understanding of the great road between heaven and earth, but also an unimaginable amount of resources." "So, many disciples of the Kingdom of God will choose to practice in low-level planes" "For example, here. "The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "When I came here, it was not to practice, but to pursue you" "To pursue me? "Xu Luo said with some disbelief: "At that time, I was still a baby in swaddling clothes, right? How old are you? "The Demon Queen glared at Xu Luo fiercely: "You think I'm too old" "" Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen with a dark look on his face: "That's not the topic we're talking about, okay? " "You just think I'm old, that's obvious." The Demon Queen looked like she was about to cry. Xu Luo looked at her fiercely: "I feel that your injury is not healed yet." "Ah okay, okay." Okay, it's completely fine. Let's get down to business." Upon hearing this, the Demon Queen immediately changed her expression, smiling and acting coquettishly at Xu Luo. Xu Luo rolled her eyes. The Demon Queen leaned on Xu Luo, He said softly: "At that time, I was six years old. " "But, I am from the Celestial Demon Clan. " "Because the way the demon spreads knowledge is through initiation and inheritance" "So, even though he is only six years old, he already knows a lot of things. " "Even in the Kingdom of God, Heavenly Demons are among the top nobles. Although they are not as noble as the Golden Dragon bloodline of the Royal Family of the Kingdom of Gods, they are only a hair away" "Every Heavenly Demon is a born practitioner" " It can be said that they are all geniuses." The Demon Queen pulled Xu LuoHolding his hand, he said softly: "But among a million heavenly demons, there will be a true destiny demon." "True destiny demon?" Xu Luo looked at the demon queen curiously, he had already felt , the most beautiful woman lying in his arms should be the kind of true destiny demon. "Yes, the true destiny demon is actually like the top bloodline of the royal family of the Kingdom of God. The blood flowing in the body is extremely refined. Pure, more than 70%." The Demon Queen said: "Then, among one million true-destined Heavenly Demons, a peerless Heavenly Demon will appear." Xu Luo's mouth suddenly opened. Originally, he thought the Demon Queen should She is the destined demon, but now, he suddenly has a feeling that the identity and origin of the demon queen may be more terrifying than he imagined "Then you" Xu Luo stroked the demon queen's hair and reluctantly He couldn't help but pause for a moment. "Yes, I am that peerless heavenly demon" "The only peerless heavenly demon in the entire heavenly demon clan" "The first one is the ancestor of the heavenly demon clan" "The second one is me" Pillow on Xu Luo The demon queen on her legs raised her face, with a hint of smile in her bright eyes: "Such a woman has been chasing you and has been waiting here for you for tens of thousands of epochs and you will be reincarnated for thousands of lives. Are you moved or not?" Xu Luo stood there for a while, then stared at the Demon Queen: "I think your illness is not completely cured yet we should treat it first" "Ah don't ¡­¡± Volume 1 Chapter 1367 Cosmic Tree "It's all your fault. I haven't even finished speaking to you just now." The Demon Queen's face turned red, she leaned lazily in Xu Luo's arms and rolled her eyes at Xu Luo. "I also had something to say, but you interrupted me." Xu Luo wiped his nose and smiled bitterly. "Perhaps due to the awakening of ancient memories, Xu Luo didn't feel any unfamiliarity with the Demon Queen at all. When two people are together, they can know each other's intentions with just one look. That kind of tacit understanding is the tacit understanding that remains deep in each other's souls after endless reincarnations. So, it¡¯s not just Xu Luo who can¡¯t help himself. "Then you tell me first." The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Actually, the things you are worried about will not have any problems with me." "What if it is Fengyue?" Xu Luo said. "Of course notwhat? Who are you talking about?" The Demon Queen, who had been lying lazily in Xu Luo's arms, suddenly sat up after coming back to her senses. Regardless of the leak of her love, she stared at Xu Luo with a pair of peerless beautiful eyes. : "Feng Yue? Which Feng Yue?" There are many people with the same name and surname in the world Who knows which Feng Yue Xu Luo is talking about. "What kind of Fengyue can there be? Or are there many people named Fengyue around me?" Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen: "I remember that the relationship between you and Fengyue was not that harmonious." The Demon Queen was stunned. He looked at Xu Luo for a long time, and then suddenly smiled. This smile was very charming. "Fool, of course I don't care." "It's not that harmonious, but it's not that bad either." "The fundamental reason why it's not that harmonious is actually on you. Back then your heart was entirely on her. " "I traveled across endless galaxies just to pursue you, but you only regard her as your sister" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo, her eyes full of passion: "If you were like this back then, why should I eat it? Is she jealous?" As she said that, the Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo with a serious look on her face: "You mean Fengyue is back?" "What a smart woman," Xu Luo thought to himself. Nodding: "Yes, Fengyue is back." "Where is she? Call her out quickly, I can't stand you anymore." The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo with charming eyes: "You are such a bad guy, I was placed in the world of mortals and went through endless reincarnations. While the path was perfect, my heart also became dull" "However, if you are still the same as before, even if I am a peerless demon, in front of you, There is still no chance" Xu Luo patted the Demon Queen's perky buttocks and said with a straight face: "Speak nicely" "Yes, sir" the Demon Queen said sweetly. The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he felt that if he continued like this, he might have to continue healing "She has been in a coma and sleeping, and there is only a pure spiritual body left, that is the soul." Xu Luo looked at it The Demon Queen: "She is among the Bronze-Suppressing Divine Beasts" The Demon Queen was slightly startled, and then she stopped flirting with Xu Luo and said with some sadness: "I really didn't expect that after so many years, she "But it's not that simple to be able to regenerate a soul, right?" Xu Luo nodded: "I buried her in the God's Burial Ground with my own hands. That place was magical. It's very evil and weird. I'm afraid even a Taoist monk can't explain that place. " "This plane is inherently magical. Otherwise, why would your parents send you here?" Said later. "They are our parents" Xu Luo glanced at the Demon Queen. "I made a mistake, they are our parents," the Demon Queen said sweetly, and then said, "Can I see her?" middle. Nowadays, there are countless creatures among the bronze beasts. The original batch was collected by Xu Luo many years ago. Nowadays, many of them are no longer here. For example, Xiaojin, Xiaonan, etc. are all with Xu Luo¡¯s family. The creatures among the bronze beasts now include the egg that never hatches, the Green Lotus, and the tens of thousands of monster creatures on Fengshen Mountain. This group of creatures is a huge trump card in Xu Luo's hand. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation level is already at the peak of Xuanzhen Realm, and the worst is at the peak of Heavenly Emperor. If we really want to go to war with the Imperial Clan, this will be Xu Luo A new force in hand. At the same time, there are still a few young talents from Nanshan living here. They all entered the Beast God Palace to practice in seclusion at that time. Even if the Beast God Palace and the Bronze Tower merged to form the Bronze Divine Beast, they were completely unaware and were still practicing in seclusion. The world on one level is alsoThe appearance has completely changed, like a complete big world. Living here, you won¡¯t feel any different from the outside world. Xu Luo¡¯s palace is located in the center of the first-level world. The highest mountain. Fengyue is in this palace. Xu Luo took the Demon Queen and walked in this world. The Demon Queen said with some emotion: "The Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast I heard about this artifact back then. It was ranked among the top three in the entire Kingdom of God. I didn't expect it. It's here with you." While talking, the two entered the palace and came to Fengyue's room. When the Demon Queen saw Feng Yue, the expression on her face instantly softened. He walked over, sat by the bed, and held Feng Yue's hand: "We sisters, it's been a long, long time we haven't seen each other. I didn't expect that I would see you under such circumstances today." "I still remember that you were in God in the past. "You will definitely be able to regain your original majesty one day." "I will definitely help Xu Luo to find the magical medicine that can make you live again. Don't worry, I hope that the moment you open your eyes, you will see "I, don't be too surprised." The Demon Queen said, with a smile on her face, but her eyes were a little red, and she looked at Xu Luo: "Let's go, let her sleep here quietly, don't disturb her too much." Xu Luo nodded and said to Fengyue: "No matter how difficult it is, I will let you reappear in this world just like before." After saying that, they took the Demon Queen and left the bronze beast. The Demon Queen said to Xu Luo: "To make Feng Yue come alive, we need several things." Xu Luo's eyes lit up and he looked at the Demon Queen: "Do you know?" The Demon Queen smiled slightly: "I remember what I told you. , our method of learning knowledge as a Celestial Demon clan relies on the inheritance of initiation. In other words, any Celestial Demon, after receiving the inheritance of initiation, is actually a peerless genius. " "Especially, your wife is a peerless Celestial Demon. " After saying that, the Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "Feng Yue's situation is very special. The basic elements of her soul are two opposing qi. " "The strongest anger in the world, and the strongest death qi in the world." "So, it is very difficult to find a body that can accommodate such a soul. It can even be said that it is almost impossible to find one." "Then we can only find a way ourselves." "Since we can't find one, then make one ourselves." Xu Luo slightly raised his eyebrows: "Make it yourself?" The Demon Queen nodded: "Yes, first of all, you need the power of the five elements" "The five elements are gold, wood, water, fire and earth" "These five elements are indispensable" " Secondly, we need the power of chaos, which is the necessary element to integrate the two energies of her soul. "Then we need to find a cosmic tree." Xu Luo looked at it with some confusion. The Demon Queen asked: "Cosmic tree?" "Yes, after this kind of tree grows, one tree will be a big universe." The Demon Queen said softly: "There should be no cosmic tree in our world." "Any cosmic tree, after forming a complete universe, will disappear and become the law of heaven in this universe." "So, we must look for the kind of cosmic tree that is in the process of growing." "Use the power of the five elements, Coupled with the power of chaos and some magical medicine as an aid, a divine fetus was condensed on the cosmic tree." "Then use supreme magic power to inject Feng Yue's soul into this divine fetus." "Then , Fengyue will grow together with this cosmic tree, absorbing the unimaginable nutrients brought by the cosmic tree." "You can imagine that the nutrients are the nutrients of creation." "That kind of power is the power of creation." The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "I have only heard that this kind of thing can be done in this way, but in my memory, there has never been a successful example. Therefore, if we succeed, Fengyue will be born as soon as she is born from the divine womb. "A genius who is the best in the universe." "She said that the power and rules she mastered are absolutely unimaginably powerful." "Evenit's not impossible to surpass you and me." Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen, frowned slightly and said, "You said No one has ever succeeded in this matter. Wouldn't it be risky for us to do this?" The demon queen sighed: "There is no other way. Even if I deceive the whole world, I will not deceive you." Xu Luo said: "It's not that I don't believe you, I just think that all these requirements are too difficult to complete, and it will definitely require great opportunities." "It's okay to say that the power of the five elements and the power of chaos can be solved by the magic medicine. ¡± ¡°Only this universe?TreeI've never even heard of it. "The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "Just because others can't find it, doesn't mean you can't find it." "Do you know why I followed your traces from the Kingdom of God to this plane? "Xu Luo shook his head, expressing his ignorance. The Demon Queen said: "Because you are a god." "Hahahaha" Xu Luo couldn't help laughing. The Demon Queen made her laugh. Although the things they talked about were a bit heavy, Xu Luo still couldn't help but laugh. I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Why are you laughing? "The Demon Queen glanced at Xu Luo, a little dissatisfied. "Am I a god? "Xu Luo couldn't help shaking his head and laughing: "Now, in the eyes of the world, which one of us is not a god? " "The most ordinary person in this world can only live for a short period of a hundred years, or even less than a hundred years. During these hundred years, he will experience birth, old age, illness, and death" "But for us, a hundred years may not even be enough for a fraction of the time in retreat. "Thousands and tens of thousands of years, it's just a command room" The demon queen shook her head and said: "This is not the god I'm talking about. Forget it, if I discuss this issue with you now, you won't take it too seriously." " "You just need to remember that if others do it, it will definitely not be possible." "But if you do it, you will definitely succeed." "I am looking forward to what kind of monster will be born when the cosmic tree is born with a divine fetus." Volume One Chapter 1,368 Heavy Siege "It really has to be so magical, I'm looking forward to it," Xu Luo said, then glanced at the sky and said softly: "It seems the sky is going to change?" The Demon Queen also frowned and said, "As long as it's not Tianyue. Now, everything is fine.¡± After saying that, the Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and said, ¡°Although Tianyue¡¯s current state is at the peak of Xuanzhen, his Xuanzhen peak is essentially the same as other Xuanzhen peaks "It is no exaggeration to say that Tianyue alone can easily kill ten monks at the peak of Xuanzhen." Xu Luo was silent for a moment, then looked up at the Demon Queen: "The reason why he did not step into Hedao is because That bone in my body, right?" The Demon Queen nodded: "Yes." "Tian Yue has always wanted to completely refine that bone, but after so many years, he has never succeeded." "He is also very stubborn. "A person who pursues perfection." "In fact, in my opinion, there is no need for him to use your bones." "Because he is already a peerless genius." "But he took this wrong path" The Demon Queen sighed. He said: "Although I hate him very much and don't like him at all, I have to admit that he is very powerful." "If he had set foot on the battlefield of gods and demons with us back then, his reputation might not be the same. How can he be younger than us" Xu Luo smiled and said: "Their reputation is much louder than ours." "Nowadays, the Emperor Star monks almost only know the ancestor Tianyue, how many people will remember the former Wind Clan Shuangshu, how many people will remember the former twin pride of the Imperial Clan, Tianliang Tiangu?¡± The Demon Queen smiled and said, ¡°Most of them are from the Tianyue lineage of the Imperial Clan. It was publicized, but Tianyue also has big problems." "Remember Feng Xiaoyu" Xu Luo was slightly startled: "Of course, how could I forget that little girl?" "She is still there. Okay?" When Xu Luo thought about it, the little girl who followed him and called her brother and brother-in-law might have become a noble lady on the Emperor Star. With such a good background and outstanding talent, she was already unbelievably beautiful when she was just a teenager. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing as the twin girls of the Feng Clan? On the battlefield between gods and demons, Feng Xiaoyu, who was still a young girl, was also very brave. With her fighting power that was completely inconsistent with her weak and beautiful appearance, she personally beheaded many demons. It¡¯s just that after leaving the Emperor Star with his brother and Fengyue, Tiangu never came back. So much so that today, Xu Luo¡¯s memory only stays at those things back then. The Demon Queen sighed and said: "Xiaoyu's situation is very bad." "After you left, Tianyue quickly stepped onto the stage of the God Clan, and then went around hunting down the remnants of the Demon Clan left on the Emperor Star." "Soon. It was because of him that he became so famous. " "At that time, almost the entire Imperial Clan was in the hands of Tianyue's lineage. " "It formed a quite terrifying force, and then, it proposed marriage to the Feng Clan" " The Feng Clan was in that period. , the elders who can call the shots are just the old guys who don¡¯t like Feng Yue and Feng Yu. If Feng Yue and you were still there, they would definitely not have the courage, but at that time" The Demon Queen sighed: "Those old guys, They joined forces and sold out Feng Yu. Even the leader of the Feng Clan at the time couldn't stop it. "Xiao Yu she married Tian Yue? "Xu Luo's eyes widened in an instant, and anger rose in his heart. "I'm married, but you should know that girl's temper. The Demon Queen laughed and said, "I almost demolished the entire Imperial Mountain. Anyway, it was all kinds of commotion that made the Imperial clan restless." "Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh after hearing this. "For so many years, Tianyue seems to have not been able to even touch her hand. I also heard that the two of them didn't even have a wedding That girl didn't even find someone. He didn¡¯t even do anything on his behalf. He just said, ¡°Whoever I love, I will never marry, nor will I marry this villain.¡± ¡°Those old bastards from the Feng Clan are also wicked enough to use Xiaoyu¡¯s parents to force her to do so.¡± , drove her to the Imperial Clan. " "Hey" The Demon Queen sighed: "She has suffered a lot these years. " A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes: "Elders of the Wind Clan Tianyue Emperor Mountain" The Demon Queen grabbed Xu Luo's hand and said softly: "It's great that you are back. "How many vengeances, let's avenge them one by one." "Look, isn't there someone coming to die now?" " "This is still the Qin family's forbidden area. They just broke in like this. It seems that Tianyue is also sincerely trying to solve the problem this time.Big fuss. " While speaking, dozens of figures like streams of light appeared in the distant sky, speeding towards their direction. They are all monks in the Xuanzhen realm. It is actually very simple to find someone. But I want to It is not easy to find monks of the same level in a place like this. However, Xu Luo and the Demon Queen never thought of hiding themselves, and they even deliberately leaked some of their auras. Yue's men couldn't find him. Neither of them wanted to waste time. "Xu Luo accept your fate." A monk at the peak of Xuanzhen locked Xu Luo directly with his spiritual thoughts from a distance of millions of miles. A loud voice rushed towards Xu Luo. At the same time, more than twenty figures suddenly spread out in the sky around him, forming an encirclement encompassing thousands of miles in radius. , and then shrunk little by little Between heaven and earth, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "People from the Imperial Clan, do you want to start a war with the Qin family? " The monk at the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm who spoke before sneered: "The Qin family they are nothing." These words suddenly made the air on the entire Tianshui Lake solidify. Then, there were several people on the Tianshui Lake side. Hundreds of people rose into the sky, each with an extremely strong murderous intent, looking coldly at the group of monks surrounding the place, "The Qin family is nothing, but if someone bullies the Qin family, we, Not afraid of a fight." Between heaven and earth, that cold voice sounded, and then more figures rose from all directions of Tianshui Lake. The imperial monk who spoke first sneered: "Sure enough, I have been with that dog a long time ago. The thieves are colluding together. Since you want to die, today, I will help you. As he spoke, thousands of figures suddenly appeared in the sky. No one knew how they appeared in the sky. This A large, dark group of people stood just like that in the void, each person exuding the aura of Nirvana. The Demon Queen looked at it and couldn't help but curse in a low voice: "This beast Tianyue has created so many puppets in these years" Xu Luo looked at the black and terrifying legion in the sky and asked: "These are they all the same monks as the Thirty-six Tiangangs beside Tianyue?" The Demon Queen nodded: "Yes, that's the kind, but I didn't expect there to be so many." The Demon Queen hadn't finished speaking yet. I saw that in the sky, the number of people on the Imperial Clan's side was still increasing. Ten thousand twenty thousand fifty thousand one hundred thousand. In the end, these one hundred thousand people stood together like a well-trained army, forming a huge dark cloud in the sky, filled with murderous intent. The blood energy soaring into the sky dispersed all the clouds in the sky. The tourists who were still on the Tianshui Lake side were all stunned when faced with this scene. Many of them who reacted quickly had already boarded the warship and wanted to leave. Not everyone can watch this kind of excitement. Once an army of one hundred thousand Nirvana monks launches an attack, whether the entire Tianshui Lake can continue to exist is a question. Therefore, even monks in the Xuanzhen realm must stay away from this situation. However, in the sky, the leader of the Imperial Clan, a monk at the peak of Xuanzhen, shouted coldly: "Fellow Taoists, please be calm and don't leave here for the time being. We are here just to kill a heinous villain." " "He destroyed more than a dozen big cities of our Imperial Clan." "He is the enemy of our Imperial Clan." "Others, as long as you stay in your position, we will not hurt you." "But if this happens, who will. If you want to leavethen don't blame our men for being ruthless." "Because we don't want that person to escape among you." These words immediately caused an uproar among those who stayed in Tianshui Lake. "Is your imperial clan going too far? What does the war between you have to do with us?" "Does your imperial clan cover the sky with just one hand on this Emperor Star? Why should we restrict our freedom?" "It's too much, and you have no nerve. Are you saying that he is a heinous person? Don't think that other people are fools. You know best what your imperial clan has done." Voices sounded out from all directions with anger. The Qin family also began to mobilize troops quickly, but it was an impossible task to gather 100,000 peoplean army composed of Nirvana monks. At this time, two figures slowly rose up. null. It was Xu Luo and the Demon Queen. Xu Luo looked around, and then raised his fists at the monks of the Qin family: "Friends of the Qin family, I am Xu Luo, I am very grateful to Qin?The enthusiasm of all my friends. " "This matter is a personal grudge between Xu Luo and Tianyue" "So, it is up to me to resolve this matter myself." The monk at the peak of Xuanzhen from the Imperial Clan looked at Xu Luo coldly: " Very good, you still have some backbone, stand up for yourself and don't hurt others. " "Heavenly Ming will die in your hands, right?" What a vicious person, he actually killed his own people one after another. "Today, the Imperial Clan will be here to clean up the door." Xu Luo looked coldly at the monk at the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm and smiled: "Cleaning up the door?" What a coincidence, I thought so too." As he said that, a shocking aura erupted from Xu Luo's body, and the bronze divine beast hung directly above Xu Luo's head. Xu Luo's eyes shot out black and white energy, and in A huge Yin-Yang diagram was formed in the void. This Yin-Yang diagram was formed in an instant, and then blasted directly towards the one hundred thousand Nirvana legions Volume 1 Chapter 1369 Yin and Yang Diagram This picture of yin and yang covers the sky and the sun. Directly across the sky, emitting dazzling light, and then, mouth-to-mouth divine swords shot down along the Yin-Yang diagram, like a rain of arrows. Ten Thousand Swords Firing Together The legion composed of one hundred thousand Nirvana monks burst out with murderous intent, shocking everyone in the world to move and even tremble. But at this moment, in front of the Yin-Yang diagram, he seems so small, weak and helpless. Those people in Tianshui Lake were all dumbfounded. "Is this still the Emperor Star? Am I dreaming?" "Is this young man really the reincarnation of Tian Gu? He is truly peerless." "In the past, I only heard about the war between gods and demons in the past, and Tian Gu had infinite power on the battlefield. I always thought that the graceful appearance was a bit exaggerated, but when I saw it today, it was really shocking." "Buzz" In the Yin and Yang diagram, countless divine swords penetrated the void and trembled in the void, causing terrifying power. The next moment, they directly blasted into the imperial clan's 100,000 Nirvana army. ??In an instant. Flesh and blood flew everywhere and roared again and again. The entire void was shattered in an instant. These one hundred thousand Nirvana monks barely even made a move to resist, and were killed one after another by the divine sword that exuded immeasurable murderous intent. Above the sky, blood rain poured down, forming rivers of blood. From there, High in the sky, in the sky, there are blood-colored waterfalls hanging down. Everyone in all directions of Tianshui Lake was collectively speechless at this moment. "It's too terrifying" "He actually killed one hundred thousand divine soldiers with one move" "Even if these Nirvana monks are all puppets created by Tianyue, it's still too amazing" "One hundred thousand Nirvana monks are almost enough to push He was equal to any other family on the Emperor Star, but he was wiped out by this young man." The former Xuanzhen peak cultivator from the Imperial clan had a pale face at this moment, with a frightening light shining from his eyes. He couldn't believe what he was seeing with his own eyes. It is true. The circle surrounded by dozens of them has shrunk to a radius of thousands of miles. But those one hundred thousand Nirvana monks were wiped out in one attack by the terrifying Tai Chi diagram in the sky The whole process was so fast that it was difficult to react. "Kill" On the side of the Imperial Clan, the leader of the Xuanzhen Peak's eyes instantly turned red, and he rushed towards Xu Luo. The other powerful monks all rushed towards Xu Luo. The Demon Queen snorted coldly: "Are you bullying the minority with more?" As she said that, she pulled out a hairpin from her head and shot it directly at the imperial monk who was closest to them "Open" that person The imperial clan monks are already at the peak of the life and death realm with their strength. Wearing a black armor, holding a bright silver spear. The spear was flashing with a cold murderous intent. With a slight shake, it directly aimed at the hairpin that the Demon Queen shot towards. There was a loud clang. The silver spear made of divine gold broke at the sound, and the hairpin, with a pop, was nailed into the monk's eyebrow. The next moment, the monk¡¯s head suddenly exploded. The whole head was blown to pieces. This scene immediately shocked countless people watching secretly below. "Oh my God, the Phoenix God Hairpin I actually saw the legendary Phoenix God Hairpin." "What kind of magic weapon is the Phoenix God Hairpin?" "Legend has it that in the first year of ancient times, there was a great battle between gods and demons. The Demon Queen used a Phoenix God Hairpin to crucify the devil. There are countless powerful people in the clan, because this Phoenix Divine Hairpin is so evil and mysterious that it makes the demon clan fearful. Therefore, they call the owner of the Phoenix Divine Hairpin the Demon Queen. "What? The demon clan came up with the name Demon Queen first?" "The people below were talking a lot, looking at the stunningly beautiful woman in the void above their heads, with shock and admiration in their eyes. Rumble The fierce battle started instantly. For monks who have reached this level, in many battles, one blow can determine life and death. Even if they are in the same realm, if it is a fight to the death, generally speaking, it will not take too long. Because once you encounter an opponent, the longer the battle lasts, the greater the consumption of divine energy in your body. This is an extremely dangerous thing for anyone. No one would put themselves in great danger easily. Neither can Xu Luo. Therefore, every move he makes is a killing move. These opponents in front of him are still unable to force him out of his trump card. Xu Luo only held a bloody long sword and directly faced the opponent.In the battle between monks at the true peak, the other monks were somewhat unable to get into the two of them and could not get close to the two people within a radius of thousands of miles. "Otherwise, the aftermath will be enough to make them unable to eat and walk around." This monk, who was at the peak of Xuanzhen, became more frightened the more he fought. He knew the person in front of him quite well. Because from the beginning, when Tianyue wanted to erase all traces of Tiangu in this world, he was by Tianyue's side. Xu Luo didn¡¯t know that he was born in the lower world, went through various experiences, entered the divine realm, experienced in Tianhuang, and then entered the fairy realm Almost every step of his growth experience was placed on Tianyue¡¯s desk. Although I don¡¯t dare to go into details that know more than Xu Luo himself. But for those who want to understand a person, this information is rich enough. A young man who left the Immortal Realm and came to the Emperor Star was still in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor. Even if he got an unimaginable opportunity on Fengshen Mountain, he could live and die in one step. , meet Xuanzhen in one step. But after all, he is just a monk who has just stepped into Xuanzhen. How strong can it be? But after meeting, this battle completely shocked him. Not only did the other party possess unpredictable and powerful methods, he also directly used his great magical power to kill the one hundred thousand Nirvana monks with a near-instant kill. And how does this combat power resemble that of a monk who has just stepped into the Xuanzhen Realm? Moreover, he discovered that attacking with supernatural powers and spells would not be able to do anything to the opponent because the other party's understanding of the Dao was by no means inferior to that of him, a monk who had been at the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm for many years. Since long-distance attacks were not possible, then close combat with this monk at the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm was not possible. He also became ruthless. He knew very well that if Xu Luo could not be killed here today, then he would never end up well if he went back. He had followed Tianyue for too many years and knew very well what kind of person Tianyue was. He would never allow himself to make such a big mistake. "So, no matter what, today, even if I risk my life, I have to kill this master's biggest problem." Thinking in his heart, this monk at the peak of Xuanzhen rushed towards Xu Luo. But he found that the moment he rushed over there seemed to be a hint of joy in the other party's eyes. "Kill" This monk at the peak of Xuanzhen felt furious in his heart. It took a kid with a yellow mouth decades to cultivate to this level, which made him crazy with jealousy. Even without Tianyue's order, he wanted to tear the other person into pieces. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were fighting in close combat. Five or six rounds have been played. This person at the peak of Xuanzhen was even more frightened at this moment. "Why is this melee combatso powerful?" He gritted his teeth and said, "Change your life." He struck at Xu Luo's throat. A disdainful sneer appeared on Xu Luo's face: "Just you?" In the flash of lightning, Xu Luo tilted his head slightly with incredible speed "Bang" This Xuanzhen realm monk hit Xu Luo's left shoulder with a heavy palm, and grabbed a large piece of flesh with his hand. Xu Luo let out a muffled groan. His body of chaos has never suffered such a big loss in close combat. But not only was there no trace of pride on the face of this Xuanzhen Realm monk, there was actually a look of horror in his eyes. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ Xu Luo punched the lower abdomen of this peak Xuanzhen monk. ¡°Pfft¡± The monk at the peak of Xuanzhen screamed, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and quickly stepped backwards. At the same time, blood spurted out one after another from his mouth, and the aura on his body was also rapidly fading. Xu Luo stood there, but did not chase after him. Instead, he killed three Xuanzhen junior monks who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack him with the Seal of Life and Death. Bang Bang Bang Three explosions were heard in the void, and the bodies of the three powerful monks who rushed towards Xu Luo exploded one after another. They are no match for Xu Luo. In terms of physical body, Xu Luo's body is a body of chaos. Not only is it indestructible, but the recovery speed of flesh and blood is also incredibly fast. The place where the Xuanzhen Peak cultivator had just been caught has now been completely restored. In terms of magical powers, after Xu Luo integrated all the ways of the beast god, he confirmed his own way, and all kinds of magical powers were at his fingertips. Xu Luo now fights without even using any skills at all. Because all the techniques he has access to can no longer perfectly display his Tao. ? ?At this level and realm of his, all the techniques can be done at will. As long as he wants, he can create an extremely powerful technique in an instant. He is at a very low level, and the flower of the avenue can grow on the top of his head. He is an unprecedented person, a person with three flowers of the avenue and three fruits of the avenue. Not to mention in this world, even in the Kingdom of God there has never been a person like him. Therefore, for Xu Luo, any cultivation genius is vulnerable to him. The Demon Queen was also fighting at this time, with seven or eight monks surrounding her. On the one hand, he couldn't participate in the battle between Xu Luo and the Xuanzhen peak monk; on the other hand, he felt that women were easy to bully. But when the fight started, they were shocked to discover that this woman, with her terrifying combat power and even more terrifying hairpin, was simply more terrifying than countless Xuanzhen peak cultivators. At this time, Xu Luo was The cultivator at the peak of Xuanzhen, who punched his Dantian and vomited blood one after another, had already retreated tens of thousands of miles. But Xu Luo still didn¡¯t chase him. After dealing with the three monks who sneak-attacked him, he stood quietly in the void and watched the other monks keep retreating. "What is he waiting for? Does he still want to let his opponent live?" someone asked curiously. "It's hard to saythose puppets can be killed at will, but this kind of confidant around Patriarch Tianyuea right-hand figure, if killed easily, he will really fight to the death with Patriarch Tianyue." Someone said. "You can kill bullshit puppets at will? Are you going to try to touch one? Killing just one is already a fight to the death, let alone destroying an army of 100,000 in one blow." "It's too strong and overbearing. This battle is simply heart-wrenching. "Surge" At this moment, the monk who had retreated tens of thousands of miles suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar, and then rushed towards Xu Luo in an extremely crazy manner. Between heaven and earth, a destructive aura suddenly filled the air. "No, he's going to blow himself up." Someone immediately shouted a warning. Volume 1 Chapter 1,370 Domineering and Arrogant This monk at the peak of Xuanzhen rushed towards Xu Luo with eyes wide open. The aura of destruction permeating his body was simply frightening. No one knows what made him so crazy all of a sudden. The reason is only known to him. Xu Luo¡¯s heavy blow just now hit his Dantian directly. This monk at the peak of Xuanzhen was seriously injured. He didn't want to die, so he retreated crazily. At that time, he thought that Xu Luo was definitely going to pursue the victory, but he didn't expect that he stood there without moving at all. Even when he was killing the three Xuanzhen junior monks, he didn't look away and kept watching indifferently. he. This monk at the peak of Xuanzhen was still wondering, but then he felt something was wrong! Because the natal soul in his Dantian actually split open! The first thing to crack was the Taoist platform at the feet of the natal soul. Then, the natal soul cracked like a shattered crystal ball! As a monk¡¯s second life, it is also the last means to save one¡¯s life. "The soul of his life was beaten to deathwhich means that his countless years of cultivation will be wiped out in an instant!" This monk at the peak of Xuanzhen went crazy almost instantly! Completely crazy. Xu Luo's punch was equivalent to cutting off all his escape routes. The fragmentation of his natal soul, which carries all his Taoism, means that he will directly become a useless person from now on! Now, even if Tianyue won't kill him, he won't survive! So, he is crazy! I want to take advantage of the opportunity before the soul of my life is completely shattered, and die together with Xu Luo! Seeing his move, Xu Luo smiled coldly, and the blood sword in his hand flew out with a swish, turning into a long bloody dragon and pounced directly towards the monk at the peak of Xuanzhen! Boom! There was an explosion in the sky. That long bloody dragon directly penetrated the Dantian of this peak Xuanzhen monk and swallowed his life soul that was about to be completely shattered! ¡°Then, he circled around the neck of this peak Xuanzhen cultivator¡­ and a big head was cut off directly. Then, Xu Luo waved his hand, and the long bloody dragon turned into a bloody light, returned to Xu Luo's hand, and turned into a blood sword again. The blood sword was shining with a bright light, and it seemed to become even more monstrous! The remaining Imperial Clan monks in the sky were frightened to death and their courage was shattered! In their eyes, this young man, who was far inferior to Patriarch Tianyue, showed incredible fighting power at this moment, beating all the confidence deep in their hearts to pieces at this moment! The remaining seven or eight monks turned around and ran away! Including those who are fighting the Demon Queen. On the ground, those watching the battle were all completely stunned. Especially the monks from the Qin family were dazzled by the sight. From the beginning to the end of the battle, it took less than half an hour. In such a short period of time, the loss of the Imperial Clan is immeasurable! It can even be said that this is the biggest loss suffered by the Imperial Clan after the war between gods and demons. ¡° In comparison, the losses in those cities that were breached some time ago are hardly even considered. Before this, if others had said that this battle would have this result, no one would believe it! But now, the ironclad fact is here, which is irrefutable. Those imperial monks who were running away suddenly stopped one by one in the void, with looks of horror on their faces. boom! A monk¡¯s body suddenly exploded! The body of the powerful Xuanzhen Realm monk exploded, and the power generated was simply earth-shattering. It directly shattered the void into pieces. Forming a huge aperture, pushing in all directions. That patch of sky was distorted. boom! The body of the second monk exploded at this time, without any warning, and the void was also distorted. "My lord don't do it this is not a crime of war" The third monk just opened his mouth, but before he could finish his words, his body exploded with a bang. The void, which was already somewhat broken, is now like a piece of torn cloth, with black holes appearing The great power of heaven permeates the entire void, and the supreme power? is repairing. At that moment, a figure came through the air. With just one move, a monk's body exploded, and another oneand another one! Originally, everyone below thought that it was Xu Luo who killed these monks, but unexpectedly, it was not Xu Luo. From the mouth of the third monk whose body exploded, we got a shocking news. "Master?" "It seems that there is only one person who can be called master by this group of people" someone said in horror. "Could it be" Everyone looked shocked and did not dare to guess further. In the endless void, above the sky, a cold voice came: "A bunch of trash!" As soon as the voice fell, the bodies of the remaining monks all exploded turned into waves of terrifying energy, destroying this area. The void was shattered by the impact. Even the powerful laws of heaven can hardly restore the void to its original state in an instant. This man was walking leisurely in the void. Every step he took was a distance of several thousand feet, heading towards Xu Luo. Just like that, he walked step by step. There was divine light in this man's eyes, and his divine consciousness was directly locked on Xu Luo. Without any words at all, he just raised his hand and pointed! A destructive force instantly attacked Xu Luo. "Death!" This person said lightly. Xu Luo suddenly felt that his whole body was icy cold, and a supreme power of law surrounded him, as if it wanted to tear him into pieces! There is even more powerful law power, which directly wants to penetrate his body, enter his Dantian, and try to detonate the natal soul in his Dantian! "It's a pity that Xu Luo's natal soul is not there at all. Not to mention, although the power of these laws is extremely powerful, if it were an ordinary monk, his body would be torn into pieces and his natal soul would be detonated. But for Xu Luo, these are not enough to really hurt him. A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. He raised his head and looked at this man: "Tianyue, do you want to kill me with this method? It seems that you are still as hopeless as before!" Tianyue missed a hit and was slightly startled. He said in a low voice: "I didn't expect that I would understand this realm to such an extent just after I stepped into the Xuanzhen Realm. It really surprised me." Tianyue said, and glanced at the Qin family monks who were waiting in formation below. , a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "A bunch of chickens and dogs, do you think you are a divine bird and beast?" As he spoke, Tianyue waved his hand downwards A ray of light shot out from his hand, just like a falling meteor With endless murderous intent, it blasted directly towards Tianshui Lake below. The monks of the Qin family below acted as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and they all attacked together towards the light. Boom! A loud bang exploded from the sky above the Qin family! A surging force surged downwards. For a time, the peaks in Tianshui Lake exploded one after another, the entire mountain collapsed, and the entire Tianshui Lake instantly set off huge waves tens of thousands of feet high. I don¡¯t know how many people were killed in this blow. "Tianyue you are crazy!" "Are you going to start a war?" Below, the roar of the ancestor of the Qin family could be heard. "It's up to you, wait until I kill this person, and I'll come back to deal with you!" "The Emperor Star has been peaceful for so long!" "Sothat you don't even have any respect in your hearts." In the void, Tianyue He said coldly, and then looked at Xu Luo: "The grievances of ten thousand epochs It's time to settle it today!" "Tianyue, do you still want shame?" The Demon Queen stood beside Xu Luo, Looking at Tianyue coldly: "How can you have the nerve to talk about this matter so grandly? Or do you think that the world doesn't know about the things you have done?" Tianyue chuckled: "So what if you know? " "Isn't it already spread throughout the Emperor Star?" "I, Tianyue, stole Tian Gu's creation, and I have been hunting him down to this day." "Don't you already know about the demon queen's anger? , said angrily: "Don't you admit it?" "? Yes, of course I admit it, these are things I have done, why don't you admit it?" Tianyue smiled lightly and looked at Xu Luo. Those people below who had just stepped out from the shadow of death were in an uproar when they heard the undisguised words of Gao Tianshang and Tianyue.  "Oh my godthis, isn't this too much?" "Tianyue actually admitted these things openly, does he want to be infamous for thousands of years?" "I think he wants to become a public enemy of the entire Imperial Star!" "The Imperial Clan He was a great benefactor to the entire Emperor Star and was admired by everyone, but he didn't expect that a scum like Tian Yue would appear!" Tian Yue looked at Xu Luo with a disdainful smile on his face. : "I will kill you today, and I will join forces immediately!" Those below who were cursing Tianyue with righteous indignation, almost instantly after Tianyue said these words all closed their mouths, and their eyes were solemn. and a look of horror. Hedao! There has never been a monk of this level in the entire Emperor Star! Just these two words can kill almost everyone! Of course they have heard of this realm. Above Xuanzhen, there is a higher realm of Hedao. Once you reach this realm, you will directly become the overlord of the universe. You can mobilize the rules of heaven and earth and create a brand new world. Has incredible magical power. ¡°Could it be said thatsuch a scumbagcan actually step into that unprecedented supreme realm? Xu Luo looked at Tianyue: "You think you will soon become the supreme overlord between heaven and earth, so you don't care about anything, do you?" Tianyue smiled faintly: "Of course!" "As a matter of fact, What can you do to me?¡± ¡°Kill him to death with one palm!¡± ¡°From now on, this world will be under my rule!¡± ¡°At that time, you guess No, what about today's noise?" Tian Yue showed a sarcastic smile and looked at Xu Luo: "So, even if ten thousand epochs have passed, Tiangu you are still so pedantic!" "You are not worthy at all, to master that kind of fate!" "You were not worthy in the past, and now you are even less worthy!" "So" "Go to hell!" Volume One Chapter 1,371 The Greatest Battle Tianyue stared at Xu Luo with a pair of cold eyes, then took out a halberd, held it in his hand, and pointed it at Xu Luo. This halberd is bronze-green in color. It looks like it has experienced endless years and exudes the vicissitudes of life. "Do you still recognize this halberd?" Tianyue said with a sneer, sweeping the halberd in his hand, and a fierce murderous aura cut through the void, directly slashing towards Xu Luo. "Beast!" Xu Luo roared angrily, holding a blood sword, and rushed forward to fight Tianyue. This halberd is exactly the weapon Tianliang used back then. This is why Xu Luo is so angry. Tianyue deliberately used the weapons Tianliang had used to fight Xu Luo, just to mess up Xu Luo's mind. This behavior seems a bit childish. Because we have reached the realm of Xuanzhen, how can we generally be affected? But Tianyue just did this! This is actually a kind of **** humiliation. "Do you know why the demons fought so hard to invade the Emperor Star?" "Do you know why your brother Tianliang fell?" "To tell you the truth, I was planning all these things behind the scenes! " This time, Tianyue did not say it publicly, but spoke to Xu Luo through sound transmission. Clang! The blood sword and the bronze halberd clashed together, making a loud noise. Xu Luo looked at Tianyue coldly: "You tried to anger me, but you succeeded!" Boom! On Xu Luo's body, the aura of the Dao at the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm suddenly burst into the sky, and bursts of roaring sounds of the Dao were heard in the sky. "In harmony with Tian?" Tianyue's expression changed slightly, and his eyes looking at Xu Luo became a little more solemn. But then, he sneered: "Even if we are in harmony with the sky, so what? The sky can't control me!" As he said that, Tianyue transformed into a huge and unmatched giant eagle, facing Xu Luo, Pounce directly. Xu Luo also roared angrily, and his body of golden dragon blood suddenly exploded. He transformed into a giant golden dragon and fought directly with the giant eagle transformed from Tianyue. Xu Luo's chaotic body was extremely strong, but under the attack of the giant eagle, he was also scratched with blood. Similarly, the giant eagle also had horrific wounds left by Xu Luo's incarnation as a golden dragon. Roar! Tianyue's body changed, transforming from a giant eagle directly into an ancient mythical beast, Pixiu, opening his big mouth and swallowing Xu Luo directly. Xu Luo instantly transformed back into his human form, holding a blood sword in his hand, and slashed through it with one strike. Poof! There was a deep and long wound on Pixiu's mouth. Pixiu let out a roar, transformed into a human form again, holding a bronze halberd, and started fighting with Xu Luo. It has to be said that Tianyue really deserves the title of peerless genius. Whether it¡¯s magical powers, his understanding of the Dao, or close combat, or all kinds of powerful combat skills, he has an almost perfect understanding of them all! At the same time, although his physical body is not as good as Xu Luo's chaotic body, the ones he beats are not much worse than Xu Luo's. Therefore, the two of them fought for more than a thousand rounds in the sky, but they couldn't decide the winner. This battle also dazzled countless people below. Even the monks of the Qin family who hated Tianyue had to admire him in their hearts. "He is worthy of being the most powerful monk in the Emperor Star. With this kind of combat power, no monk in the Xuanzhen Realm can be his opponent!" "This Xu Luo is also very powerful. I never expected that he could actually compete with him. Tianyue has fought for thousands of rounds. "I think Xu Luo is definitely no match for Tianyue," someone said coldly. "I think Xu Luo has a chance to cut Tianyue into dust!" Someone responded with a sneer. None of the monks who dare to stay here in Tianshui Lake are ordinary people. Among them, there are naturally monks who are close to Tianyue and speak out in secret to cheer for Tianyue. But most of them are displeased with Tianyue. " Tianyue's behavior today is simply crazy. He disregards his identity, status, and reputation. He just wants to kill Xu Luo at the risk of everything. And, it¡¯s very clear! As long as Xu Luo is killed, he will be able to join the Tao immediately! When you really reach that state, you really don¡¯t have to care about anything. Because there are no monks on the entire Emperor Star who can follow the Tao. ? ?The queen's beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and she looked up at the sky above her head, her eyes rising higher and higher, feeling a little worried about Xu Luo. Because she always felt that Tianyue himself came and said those words in public, which clearly left no way out for her. With Tianyue's character, he would never say these words easily if he was not completely sure. Therefore, he must have a powerful trump card that is unknown to others. Although she knew that Xu Luo had a trump card that he had not used yet, the Demon Queen was still very worried. No matter what, Tianyue has lived for tens of thousands of epochs from ancient times to today. But Xu Luo has gone through thousands of reincarnations. In this life, he has only lived to this day for just a few decades. There is no comparability between the two in terms of age! ??If we look at it from a realm perspective, it seems that both sides are at the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm. It seems there is no difference. But deep down in the Demon Queen's heart, there is always a vague uneasiness. At this time, the battle between Xu Luo and Tianyue had already started from high altitude, directly outside the sky. Both sides are interested in leaving this battlefield and fighting in the outer world. Xu Luo didn¡¯t want to implicate too many innocent people. Tianyue is pure and doesn't want others to know what his trump card is. Therefore, although the two sides have different purposes, the result is the same. After more than 1,500 rounds, the two of them fought directly to the sky! When they arrived here, Tianyue and Xu Luo completely let go. The two of them have a tacit understanding and directly use their strongest magical powers! For a moment, terrifying streams of light shot out from the endless void outside the sky. Each stream of light can easily kill a Nirvana monk! There were a few life-and-death realm monks who followed to watch the excitement. They relied on their advanced realm to get a little closer. As a result, one of them was swept by a stream of light and was cut in half! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The monk in the realm of life and death snatched back the two parts of his body and merged them together. He was so frightened that he didn't even dare to join in the excitement and left in a panic. Therefore, those monks who followed from Tianshui Lake, those who were below the realm of life and death, all followed that monk and left in a hurry. It¡¯s not like you can watch all the excitement! They have known this for a long time, but they never thought that it would happen to them. In this world, there are battles that even they cannot observe In the end, the only ones left were those monks who had reached the Xuanzhen realm, but similarly, all of them hid far away. The same realm does not mean that the combat power is similar. In fact, the higher the level, the greater the difference in combat power. The skills you practice, your own bloodline, your understanding of the great path, the flower of the great path condensed on your head all have a huge impact on your combat power. The magical powers Tianyue cultivates are typical of the imperial clan¡¯s magical powers. Fierce and domineering! They are all extremely powerful magical powers. Xu Luo actually knows these magical powers! But Xu Luo didn't use these magical powers. He used all the various ways he had comprehended in this life. The two sides were very fast. After three thousand rounds of fighting, both sides were already scarred. Xu Luo¡¯s body was covered with blood. Tianyue¡¯s body was also covered with wounds. The consumption of both sides was quite huge, but there was no trace of exhaustion on either side's faces. This can¡¯t help but amaze the group of people watching the battle from a distance. "Aren't these two people tired? Even if they are monks in the Xuanzhen Realm, they are using magical powers with such high intensity. By now their magical energy is almost exhausted, right?" "According to common sense, it should be like this, But these two people are not the kind of people who can reason with each other! " "Looking at them like this, it seems that they will be able to fight for another three thousand rounds" "This is the real Xuanzhen realm They are both monks, the gap is really huge! " Tianyue looked at Xu Luo and sneered: "After thousands of reincarnations, a perfect body and a perfect Tao realm is really good! I am very optimistic about this body of yours. When I look back, I will treat him as my clone I am living for you!" As he said that, a flower of the avenue slowly bloomed on top of Tianyue's head. Come. The group of people watching couldn't help but exclaimed: "Is it finally time to decide the outcome?" "Move??The Flower of the Avenue This is tantamount to deciding the outcome with one blow! "Someone exclaimed. "There is actually a flawless Dao Fruit on the flower of the Dao in Tianyue! "At this time, those with sharp eyes saw that in the center of the flower of the Dao above Tianyue's head, there was a perfect Dao Fruit. This immediately caused all the onlookers to fall into a strong shock. The Dao that one has understood can be formed Dao Fruit, this is amazing enough. Even if there is Dao Fruit, it is difficult to enter the realm of Hedao, but without Dao Fruit, you are not even qualified to think about Hedao! And the Fruit of Dao is the most powerful at this time! , is also the most sacred thing. When the Dao Fruit shakes, the three realms will tremble! This is the true supreme Dao, which is condensed. "It's just a flower and a fruitcan it be used as a weapon? "Xu Luo sneered. At the same time, a flower of the avenue bloomed on his head. In the flower of the avenue, there was actually a perfect Dao fruit! Perfection versus perfection, complete defeat! A monk saw Xu Luo's head above his head. After that Dao Fruit, he almost fainted and covered his heart with his hands: "What did I see? Heaventhat is the legendary aura that only a perfect Dao Fruit can have! "The other Xuanzhen monks were all dumbfounded and couldn't believe their eyes. "Perfect Dao Fruitthe legendary perfect Dao Fruitlet me die! I can't even stabilize the flower of the Dao This person actually condensed the perfect Dao fruit" "I finally understand what the master said back then. In the same realm, the higher the level, the greater the gap. Therefore, Nirvana cuts life and death, life and death. Ta Xuanzhen is not such a strange thing. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never met that kind of genius! "A monk murmured, looking at the perfect Dao Fruit on Xu Luo's head with obsession in his eyes. Tianyue saw the perfect Dao Fruit on Xu Luo's head, with a greedy look in his eyes, and sneered: "The perfect Dao Fruit really Okay, I like your body more and more. It seems that I will have to be more careful later and not break your body into pieces. Otherwise, it will be like losing a perfect puppet! " While speaking, a flower of the avenue bloomed once again on the top of Tianyue's head! Although there were not many monks watching from a distance, there were at least a few dozen. They watched helplessly as Tianyue's head bloomed. The second flower of the avenue appeared, and instantly there was an uproar! Volume One Chapter 1372 Two Flowers and Two Fruits "This is impossible!" "I must be seeing things wrong!" "This is definitely a trick!" "No one in this world can condense two flowers of the avenue!" "I must be wrong!" All in the distance The monks who were watching the battle were all stunned by the second flower of the avenue blooming from Tianyue's head. This is no longer an incredible question, it is simply unbelievable! According to legend, there are three thousand avenues. If one can cultivate one avenue to the extreme, a flower of the avenue can be condensed. This is what is called, Tao generates oneness. If you can understand the ultimate in perfection, you can bear the fruit of the great road. It has been proven that this way has been successfully confirmed. That¡¯s the enlightenment! There are countless monks in this world. ¡°There is only one person in the billions who can practice a kind of Tao to the extreme and bloom the flower of the Tao. Unless that kind of peerless genius, it will be difficult to reach that state. It is extremely rare to be able to condense the fruits of the Great Dao and successfully attain enlightenment There may not be even one among billions of people. This Dao Fruit is thousands of times more powerful than the Flower of Dao! Therefore, most of the time, a monk who has condensed the fruit of the Tao and successfully attained the Tao, once the Tao fruit is revealed, there is no need to fight at all, it is enough to make the opponent surrender, or even kneel down and beg for mercy. Because the gap between having Tao Fruit and not having Tao Fruit is really too big! It¡¯s so big that it¡¯s unimaginable! So the monk at the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm who fought with Xu Luo before was obviously at the same level as Xu Luo, but when it came to fighting, he was no match for Xu Luo. ¡°One flower and one fruit is already so powerful. But if a second flower of the avenue can be condensed, it will be incredible! It¡¯s not just as simple as one plus one! According to legend, if a monk is powerful enough to reach a certain level, he can condense the second flower of the avenue. But throughout the ages, no monk has ever been able to condense a second Taoist flower. Now, this miracle actually happened to Tianyue! How can you not be surprised? "One flower and one fruit?" Tianyue looked at Xu Luo with a joking face: "You are so naive Even though you have awakened your ancient memories, you are still so naive!" "Open your eyes and take a good look, this is "One flower and one fruit?" "I can condense two flowers and one fruit. It's really thanks to you" The ridicule on Tianyue's face became more intense: "It's your bone, I After enlightenment, the second flower of the avenue bloomed. How about it? Envy me, right? " "Don't be too envious. After I kill you today, I will immediately go into seclusion and completely refine your good fortune finger bone. In three years, I will enter the realm of Hedao!¡± ¡°At that time, I will completely become the most powerful person in the world!¡± ¡°Then, my second flower of the Dao will also grow. A perfect fruit of the Dao!" "Hahaha, by then, I will have two Dao flowers and two Dao fruits, and I will be the only one in the world." "I will train your body into a clone. Hua Yiguo, the realm of the peak of Xuanzhen, the physical body of Chaos Hahahahaha, this is true perfection!" Tianyue was laughing wildly, and the sound spread throughout the starry sky. The Demon Queen¡¯s face turned pale the moment she saw Tianyue¡¯s second Dao flower blooming. As for the monks who were still watching the battle, the corners of their mouths all twitched violently. I felt my hands and feet feel cold, and I looked at Tianyue with despair in my eyes. This group of monks are almost all members of the Qin family in Tianshui Lake. They just now, although they haven¡¯t done anything, almost completely fell out with Tianyue. "And Tianyue almost destroyed the entire Tianshui Lake with a single blow. This hatred is not small. It¡¯s probably very difficult to relax! Because this is not something they can have the final say on. Even if they bow their heads and beg for mercy and choose to compromise, if Tianyue doesn't agree, they will really lose face none at all. Therefore, although these Qin family monks were filled with despair, they did not choose to beg for mercy. From the beginning to the end, Xu Luo stood there, adjusting his breath and looking at Tianyue quietly. ??Looking at the two flowers of the avenue and a fruit of the avenue above his head. It wasn't until Tianyue stopped laughing wildly that Xu Luo asked calmly: "That's all?" "Theseare enough to kill you!" Tianyue looked down on the world: "If you have the abilityyou can bloom another flower of the avenue. "Show it to me?" "Your second Dao flower is not stable. It is my creation, my Dao" Xu Luo said lightly: "If you don't believe it, look at it!" , and grabbed the second flower of the avenue above Tianyue's head "Death!" Tianyue shouted, and the fruit of the avenue above his head buzzed, exuding a Taoist rhyme full of destruction. This Taoist rhyme directly penetrates the void and will submerge Xu Luo in an instant! Once hit, Xu Luo's body will instantly decompose into immeasurable dust. "Don't look at Tianyue saying that he wants to keep Xu Luo's body as a clone, but when he really wants to take action, he will not hold back at all! Because he knows very well that to be able to fight with him until now, Xu Luo is definitely not without any cards! A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. No matter how much you despise the enemy on the surface, deep down, you still need to be cautious at all times! The Fruit of the Dao above Xu Luo's head also buzzed, emitting a Dao rhyme. This rhyme is extremely magnificent. Like a group of mountains standing in this endless void, they are pressing towards each other. The auras emitted by the two Dao Fruits faced each other in the void. Bang! Without any sound or breath, a huge hole was torn open in the void! ????????????????????????? Wherever these two Dao rhymes affected, everything was directly annihilated! A large number of meteorites exploded silently in the distance. Broken into powder, floating in the void of the universe. The Xuanzhen Realm monks who were watching all retreated further away in shock. "Because if they don't retreat, even theywill not be spared wherever the Tao rhyme affects them. Thousands of miles away, feeling the aura of Taoism exuding gave them the urge to transform into Taoism. If they got involved in it, what would be the point? At this time, Xu Luo's grasp seemed useless, but Tianyue's face suddenly showed a look of horror. "This is impossible!" He let out a roar, and instantly restrained his whole body to protect the second flower of the avenue above his head! Tao gives birth to one, and gives birth to two! He had already reached the threshold where the Dao would be endless, but he was shocked to find that the other party's Dao seemed to be even more powerful! Because the other party is actually directly grabbing and plundering his second flower of the avenue! "I understand your bones, but what condenses them is my Tao!" "You can't take it away!" Tianyue roared. But a scene that shocked everyone happened! The Demon Queen was standing closest, and she could see the most clearly. She covered her mouth with her hands, her bright eyes widened, as if she had seen the most incredible scene in the world. On the top of Tianyue's head, the second flower of the avenue slowly floated away from his head and flew directly towards Xu Luo! "Seize the Tao!" "There are actually people in this world who can seize the Tao!" "It's incredible!" "Watching this battle is not a waste of your life!" "Finally I understand the saying that the Tao has no end" "There are people outside the world. , There is a heaven outside the sky! " The group of Xuanzhen monks watching from a distance were all completely stunned. They stood there like wood carvings and clay sculptures, their entire minds blank. Tianyue's cold face finally showed a hint of shock, and roared: "This is my way!" "Mine." Xu Luo said lightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed hard the flower of the avenue, It was in Xu Luo's hands instantly! Xu Luo glanced at it lightly: "After understanding ten thousand epochs, only one Dao flower was condensedyou waste!" As he said that, he pinched the Dao flower hard! "No!" Tianyue let out an almost desperate roar. The whole person rushed towards Xu Luo and rushed over! At the same time, the fruit of the avenue above his head continued to form various killing rules to attack Xu Luo. The Daoguo above Xu Luo's head directly launched a counterattack that was not inferior. At the same time, the Taoist flower in his hand?, and was directly crushed to pieces by Xu Luo! Boom! The power of the broken avenue exploded directly in Xu Luo's hands! Xu Luo's hand was suddenly dripping with blood. But Xu Luo's face showed a hearty laugh: "Is this your Tao? Tianyue I said, trash like you is not worthy of enlightenment!" "My Tao is not yours? Can this kind of garbage understand? ""In front of me, you are always a waste!" "Poof! At the moment when the Dao flower shattered, Tianyue spurted out a mouthful of blood, with endless despair in his eyes. But then, he let out a light sigh, and then suddenly burst into earth-shattering laughter: "Hahahahahaha, Xu Luo, thank you, thank you for taking away the Tao that didn't belong to me!" "It bothers me ten thousand times. The Tao injury of an era was healed in an instant! " "Hahahaha, I am the most powerful me now!" "Let me see what you can do to fight me now!" Tianyue raised his head while laughing wildly! The Dao Fruit above bloomed with light like the scorching sun, directly illuminating the void with light, making it almost impossible to see! "This is my way!" "You die!" Tianyue roared, blasting towards Xu Luo with the supreme avenue. At this time, above Xu Luo's head, slowly a flower of the avenue swaying in the wind bloomed. In the middle of the flower of the avenue, a perfect Dao fruit appeared in front of everyone. There is deathly silence between heaven and earth! The expressions on the faces of the monks watching from a distance were as if they had seen a ghost. They have been shocked to the point of being completely numb, and even their souls are about to leave their bodies. "Two flowers!" "Two fruits!" "Monster!" "Heaven-defying!" Tianyue, who was laughing wildly, was also completely stupid. Then, he made a move that no one expected. This man is known as the most powerful warrior in the Emperor Star. From ancient times to the present, he has no rival in the nine heavens and ten earths. He actually turned around and ran away! "At this time, you still want to run?" Xu Luo said lightly, and the second Dao Fruit above his head trembled slightly. A tiger as big as a star swung its paw towards Tianyue boom! Volume 1 Chapter 1373 The Truth Tianyue's body flew out in response! ¡°Moreover, even the Dao Fruit above his head suddenly had a lot of cracks! Blood spurted out from Tianyue's mouth, and his whole body began to crack. That terrifying tiger is like a real divine beast. With just one strike it carries the power of extremely ferocious laws. The power of this law is far higher than Tianyue's way! Everyone was stunned by this scene. This battle was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Including the Demon Queen! At this moment, the Demon Queen¡¯s face was covered with tears, but those were tears of happiness! Roar! The tiger incarnated as the Great Dao once again launched a ferocious attack on Tianyue. Its extremely huge claws landed on the top of Tianyue's head with great precision, and slapped the Fruit of the Great Dao on top of Tianyue's head hard. "Is this your Tao?" "Bullshit Tao!" "So what about ten thousand epochs of practice?" "Garbage is garbage!" "I never thought about being acquainted with you back then, but you are endless." " Who do you think you are?" "The most powerful person in the Emperor Star?" "Bah!" Every word Xu Luo said was like a sharp knife stabbing Tianyue. He has been famous for many years. He lived through endless long years. The power of the long river of time cannot be overcome by him. He once thought, among the nine heavens and ten earths, who else could I be? From the time he stole the Bone of Creation to the time he met Xu Luo, during these countless years, he felt that he should be the most powerful genius in the world, between heaven and earth! He was confident enough that after killing Xu Luo, he successfully merged with the Tao and became the first person in history! Dreams are always beautiful. Ideals are always beautiful. The reality is so cruel! When this young man who had been reincarnated thousands of times truly revealed the second flower of the avenue and the second fruit of the avenue above his head, Tianyue suddenly felt his own insignificance. He was like a billionaire who had all his property taken away in an instant and became a pauper Angry, violent, unwilling and crazy! But there is nothing you can do. Everything he relied on was so fragile and worthless in front of this person! The things he was proud of looked so pale and ridiculous in front of this man! boom! Like a tiger as big as a star, it once again raised its claws and slapped the fruit of the avenue above his head. Click! The fruit of the great avenue finally made a crisp sound. It¡¯s like an egg shell that has been lightly tapped with a hammer although it¡¯s very light. But the extremely fragile egg shell still cannot bear this weight. Broken! At the same time Tianyue's strong heart was also broken! "Ahhhhhh!" Tianyue let out an earth-shattering roar, and infinite power suddenly burst out from his body, and he counterattacked crazily towards the tiger. With the bronze halberd in his hand, he cut open the sky and slashed at the tiger, which was unimaginably huge to him. Snapped! Another slap. The bronze halberd was instantly smashed into pieces! Then this huge slap fell on Tianyue's body. boom! Tian Yue¡¯s body was like a fly being swatted by a fly swatterit flew out directly and rolled in the vast and endless universe. Flying hundreds of thousands of miles away in one fell swoop. In the sky, the fierce tiger also disappeared in an instant. Then, Xu Luo's figure turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of Tianyue in an instant. At this time, Tianyue, the fruit of the avenue above his head was shattered, the flower of the avenue was withered, and his body was covered with terrifying cracks, and he was about to be completely shattered before his eyes. The natal soul in Dantian only has half a life left. He is just like this, floating in the void of the universe. With one pair of eyes, he looked at the flying Xu Luo without any reaction. "Back then, I didn't know you the same way, not because I was afraid of you." "It was because I was grateful for the kindness the imperial clan had shown me!" "So, I gave up even the bones of creation."   "But you really shouldn't be so bitter)." "If you hadn't been so bitter, I would still be in the Immortal Realm, happily being my Emperor of Heaven." "Even if one day I can awaken my ancient memories, "No matter how precious the Bone of Creation is to me, it is just a matter of the past." "You think that everyone in this world is stupid. , all the same as you." Xu Luo stood in front of Tianyue and looked at him quietly. "Now, it's all your own fault for reaching this point!" "Tianyue, what else do you have to say?" Tianyue's eyes, which were like dead fish, slowly moved and fell on Xu Luo's mouth opened and he suddenly smiled stupidly. "Heyhehe" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "Are you pretending to be stupid? It doesn't matter. I won't kill you, so you don't need to pretend to be stupid." "You should know that I always mean what I say!" " I won't be like you and break my promise." Tianyue stopped giggling and asked in a hoarse voice: "Whydon't you kill me?" "First of all, the imperial clan is kind to me." Sighing, he had understood too many things now, and looked at Tianyue calmly: "Although this kindness does not come from your lineage, you are also a descendant of the Tian family." "So, even if you commit a crime I will forgive you even if you make a big mistake once." "Remember, it's just this time." "Secondly, it was your father, the leader of the Imperial Clan, who really did this." He is just a wretch who wants to take other people's creation by force." "I will go find him for your father!" "I have more grievances with him than I do with you. Much more!" Xu Luo looked at Tianyue: "There are three things you need to do now. First, stop attacking my family and friends immediately. Remember, stop immediately! I know you have a way to contact me! Those puppets of yours." "Second, hand over Feng Xiaoyu. Since she doesn't want to marry you, no one in this world can force her!" "Third, give me the Bone of Creation. That thing, when I was young, I couldn¡¯t bear it, but you will never be able to bear it!¡± ¡°After completing these three things, I will not cause any trouble to you from now on.¡± Tianyue smiled sadly: ¡° Is it possible for me to be like this now?" Xu Luo glanced at Tianyue: "If you don't even have the courage to stand up again, why have you been praised so highly for so many years?" "Ahem" Tianyue coughed violently, and streams of blood spurted out from his mouth. He shook his head and said, "It's impossibleI'm not you!" "I don't have the courage you have to put yourself to death and survive " "I have been on the altar for ten thousand epochsbefore you came to the Emperor Star, I was the only strongest person on this planet!" "No one dares to challenge me." "My words. It's the decree!" "My will is God's will!" "SoI can't afford to lose!" "I fell from the altar today because of myself" "This is my fault! "Retribution." Tianyue said, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood again, and said: "The attack on your family has been launched, it is the moon and stars in the sky But the soul fire of the two of them is extinguished, and I , I don¡¯t know who killed them.¡± ¡°In my calculation, no one could be their opponent¡± ¡°Even if you have cultivated to this level, you are still just a human not a god! " "Man's calculation is not as good as God's calculation after all!" Tian Yue smiled bitterly and gasped: "But I don't know whether your family is okay I can't figure it out either. " "As for the people and things related to you, even the people of the Tianji Sect I can only deduce a rough idea. What I see is more of chaos and there will be a terrifying backlash" " The second thing Feng Xiaoyu Hey, she is terminally ill, and if I die she will not live long" "What? Xu Luo suddenly burst out with a shocking aura, glaring at Tianyue: "You beast!" What did you do to her? How could she, a Xuanzhen monk back then, be terminally ill? " Tianyue looked at Xu Luo calmly: "I didn't do it!" "Althoughshe always thought that I did it, and I didn't deny it, but this thingit was indeed not done by me!" "Who did it!" Xu Luo asked coldly. "Tian Kui." "Including those days when I took away your bone and then used calculations against you" "Actually, it was all Tian Kui's idea." Tian Yue sighed softly: "I said that not Are you trying to excuse my father? It's the same everywhere, no matter where you are. I don't need to plot against others at this time, because I believe that with your ability, you want to find out about this matter. It's not difficult." "How is it possible?" Xu Luo didn't believe what Tian Yue said at all. Who is Tiankui? He is Tiangu¡¯s grandfather! He is the great elder of the Imperial Clan! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In Xu Luo¡¯s awakening memories of Tian Gu, Tian Kui was a very kind and decisive old man. He speaks very little, but he does what he says, and he is very fair and dedicated to protecting the Imperial Clan! At critical moments, huge sacrifices can be made. ?That was actually the case back then. Tian Gu¡¯s Bone of Creation was stolen, but in the end, it was Tian Kui who suppressed it. This made Tiangu¡¯s parents heartbroken and left their hometown. How could such a family elder with a big picture view and Tian Gu¡¯s grandfather do such a thing? "I knew you wouldn't believe it." Tianyue glanced at Xu Luo, then coughed a few times: "I'll tell you something, and you will understand." Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the sky Yue. Tianyue said: "You are not of the Tian family blood! You are not a real member of the Imperial clan!" "Your parents regard you as one of their own, but othersincluding your grandfather Tiankuidon't think so. " "So, no matter how good you are later ahem in fact, the better you are, the more worried those people are worried that with your performance" "Sooner or later, you will become The most dazzling person in the entire Imperial Clan! " "At that time the heir to the Imperial Clan will inevitably fall into your hands. " " Volume One Chapter 1,374 The Fall of a Generation of Heroes Xu Luo suddenly became silent after hearing this. After a long time, he raised his head, looked at the sky, and said with a wry smile: "I have never thought about it" "I have never thought about it that way" "Grandpa why is this necessary?" Tianyue said: " Those who are not of my race must have different hearts. This is human nature and instinct! They will reject anyone who is not related to them, especially this kind of thing" "It was Tiankui who forced you away. The elder means that he can¡¯t bear to kill you.¡± ¡°Because you have done nothing wrong after all.¡± ¡°And you have made great contributions to the Imperial Clan and earned the Imperial Clan a great reputation.¡± Because you are so outstanding!¡± ¡°You are so outstanding!¡± ¡°Your light will cover all the disciples of the Tian Family!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, the disciples of the Tian Family will always live in your shadow. "So, you have to leave." "That was my idea later. BecauseI can't refine that bone!" "This makes me feel very frustrated!" It's just a piece of bone Why can't I completely refine it after tens of thousands of epochs countless years? " "I'm crazy, I'm unwilling I think as long as you die, I will definitely succeed! "For this reason, I even gave up on Hedao!" "Actually, even if I didn't have that bone, I believe that I would definitely have a chance to touch that field." "But one wrong step, one wrong step" Xu Luo. Looking at Tianyue: "What happened to Xiaoyu?" Tianyue said: "The bloodline of the Wind Clan, you don't need to say more, you should understand that it is not inferior to the bloodline of the Imperial Clan." Xu Luo nodded. . Tianyue said: "Back then, the two sisters of the Feng Clan, Feng Yue, died, leaving only Feng Yu, but she only liked you!" "What did you say?" Xu Luo was slightly startled, and the beautiful face from back then appeared in his mind. The scene of the little girl jumping up and down in front of him Sometimes he calls me brother, and sometimes he calls me brother-in-law After awakening the memory, that scene, although countless years have passed, is like yesterday. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and he looked at Tianyue: "Does she like me?" "Yes" Tianyue sighed, with a frustrated expression on his face: "You take Fengyue and Tianliang's The corpse left the Imperial Clan and traveled far away. The wind and rain seemed to have lost its soul. All the energy and energy in the person was about to be scattered. " "At that time, I had grown up and entered the Fengshen Mountain. After I came out, I was a step into Xuanzhen. !¡± ¡°When I was in high spirits, Elder Tiankui proposed that Imarry Feng Yu, and then give birth to a peerless bloodline for the Imperial Clan What young handsome man in the entire Imperial Star wouldn¡¯t admire them? Tianyue sighed: "So I had no reason not to agree." "So, this marriage was settled under the control of the elders." "But what I didn't expect was that Feng Yu would be so resistant." I, I once thought, if I didn't take your bone would things be different? " "I think it should be different." " But by that time, I have already. There is no way out!" "Feng Yu didn't even go to the wedding, let alone come to marry me The elders on both sides were furious, especially the elders of the Feng family who facilitated the marriage. Wu Guang even wanted to kill her. " "I stopped her. At that time, I was still very confident in myself. I felt that one day I would touch her. " " When I grow into a peerless strong man. , she will definitely be moved by me, and she will be willing tobecome my wife!" "But I was wrong, I underestimated the crazy things a woman would do when she becomes stubborn" "She almost Emperor Mountain was demolished" A bitter smile appeared on Tianyue's face, with a sad look on his face: "She said I didn't deserve to live there, so she told me to get out" "So I got out" "" Xu Luo looked at Tianyue with a dark look on his face. With his level, he could naturally tell that Tianyue was not lying in what he said. "Later, Elder Tiankui found out about this and was furious. He took advantage of me to go out for training and directly poisoned Feng Yu That kind of poison has no cure!" Xu Luo closed his eyes and sighed.   Tianyue said: "It cannot be said that there is no solution at all. There are two ways to detoxify." "The first is to consummate the marriage with me. When yin and yang meet, the poison will naturally be resolved." "Because it is a strange cold. The poison, at the same time, also has a name, called the magic drug for losing virginity Because after being poisoned by that kind of poison, as long as you have sex with a man with strong blood, the poison will naturally be released. " "So, almost all women in this world will be released. , If she is poisoned by this kind of poison, it is very easy to get rid of it if she is willing." "Unlessshe doesn't like a man!" "The second method, I thinkis a bit nonsense, legend. In this world, there is a kind of tree called the cosmic tree. It is said that any big universe is initially formed from a mature cosmic tree. " "As long as you can find an immature cosmic tree, pick off a leaf and refine it. After it is dissolved and taken, the poison will naturally be resolved. "Because according to legend, the leaves of the cosmic tree can cure all poisons in the world!" Tian Yue coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and said, "I have always felt that this is it. There is a legend that there is no such thing as a cosmic tree in this world. " "Originally the poison of Feng Yu can be solved as long as she is with a man with strong blood and becomes a couple, but she would rather die. She doesn¡¯t want to lose her virginity So, after these countless years, that poison has taken root in her body. " "At this time, even if even if you are willing to help her she will naturally be willing to be with you. "But it's still useless." "Originally, I practiced a strange skill. This skill was obtained from an ancient ruins. The skill was somewhat incomplete and of no use to the enemy, but it could be used. "Suppress her illness." "Her illness will generally not attack as long as the mood swings are not severebut once the mood swings occur, it will attack immediately." Turned into nothing" After Tianyue said this, he raised his head and looked at Xu Luo: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry for her" Xu Luo was silent for a long time, and sighed: "I will find the cosmic tree! "The corners of Tianyue's mouth twitched slightly, obviously not believing that Xu Luo could really find the Cosmic Tree. "What I want to say I've said it all. I bear all the blame alone!" "Back then, I took your Bone of Creation, and now, I'll give it back to you!" As he said that, Tianyue struggled to free himself from the pain. From a space magic weapon, he took out a palm-sized bone, as crystal clear as jade, and the bone shone with a faint divine light. It doesn¡¯t look particularly strange. But as soon as this bone fell into Xu Luo's hands, it suddenly became more and more generous! That kind of phantom light directly illuminates the entire void of the universe. Various visions appeared directly above at the same time. reflected in Xu Luo's eyes. Xu Luo could clearly feel the resonance between this bone and himself. "Sure enoughthis is your thing" A hint of loss flashed in Tianyue's eyes: "Nowthis bone returns to its original owner." "I will use my life to repay these endless years. , The Imperial Clan owes you everything!¡± ¡°I just hope that you don¡¯t go to Elder Tiankui and my father to cause trouble They are all old.¡± ¡°Although they are selfish they just hope. , the Imperial Clan can be in the hands of their own people.¡± ¡°I will use my life to make up for all the crimes the Imperial Clan has committed!¡± ¡°Winning or losing, the Imperial Mountainis yours too!¡± You have almost wiped out all the puppets" "The power on Emperor Mountain is almost empty." "The remaining ones they are worthy of death." "I hope you can let them go." After saying that, he looked at Xu Luo and said softly: "Originally we could be real good brothers; originally, I could look at your incomparable glory while also being extremely brilliant myself; originally, all of this could be done without What happened is really a trick of fate!" As he said that, before Xu Luo could say anything, Tianyue's eyes suddenly widened, and at the same time, the soul in his dantian also suddenly disappeared. Completely withered! A generation of heroes just died silently. Tian Yue can never be said to be a good person. Because he has done many bad things. But it¡¯s hard to say that he is a heinous bad guy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???He still retains his own limits deep in his bones. For example, against Feng Xiaoyu, endless time is still useless; for example, because of his loyalty and attachment to the family, he would rather take all the crimes on himself than to implicate the family; for example, when he arrives Finally, the mentality of facing it calmly after knowing that you have completely failed. So, he is not a hero. But he is a hero! Seeing such a person die in front of him, Xu Luo felt a little melancholy in his heart. Tianyue's death is a real death, the kind of death that causes death of the body and the Tao! Unless Xu Luo looked at Tianyue's natal soul that was about to be extinguished, and it was about to become completely dim. With a long sigh, he stretched out his hand. One black and one white, two qi shot out directly along Xu Luo's finger. A snort. It penetrated into Tianyue's Dantian and entangled the last bit of light in Tianyue's natal soul. Saved the last trace of Tianyue¡¯s soul! Then, Xu Luo formed a seal with his hands and used his supreme magic power to directly send Tianyue's soul thousands of billions of miles out of thin air. Finally, it landed on a living star. That is a blue star, with a large number of humans living on it. But there are almost no people who can cultivate "Just go there and be an ordinary person." "With the power in your soul, maybe, after thousands of years of reincarnation you will still make it to this history. "The stage." "That's also your creation!" After Xu Luo finished speaking, he calculated carefully and pushed Tianyue's gradually cold body directly into the depths of the vast universe. A place that even Xuanzhen realm monks cannot enter. It is like burying him in this void. At this time, the figure of the Demon Queen flew from a distant direction. Seeing Xu Luo standing quietly in the endless void of the universe, the Demon Queen's tears fell instantly. Volume One Chapter 1,375 The Emperor Star Shocks The Demon Queen didn't say anything, she didn't even ask where Tian Yue had gone. She just flew over, threw herself into Xu Luo's arms, hugged Xu Luo tightly, and soaked Xu Luo's clothes with her tears. The galaxy is far away and the stars are bright. In this vast starry sky of the universe, two people hugged each other tightly. Thousands of reincarnations, countless years. All the suffering came to an end at this moment. Next, they only need to move forward step by step to welcome their new life. Tianyue has never been a mountain weighing on their hearts, but a peerless sword that has always been hanging above their heads and may fall down at any time! Tianyue's defeat was mainly due to two aspects. First, he is too confident in his own strength! So much so that even though he has been defeated and fallen, Xu Luo still believes that he still has too many trump cards that he has not used at all! Maybe it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have time or opportunity, or maybe he has realized that even if he takes out those trump cards, what is waiting for him is likely to be more and bigger trump cards from his opponents! This is something that a proud person cannot tolerate. Second, he knows too little about Xu Luo! In Tianyue¡¯s eyes, Xu Luo is Tiangu! ¡°And Tian Gu is a person who is not of the imperial clan¡¯s bloodline¡­ and whose origin is unknown. ¡°It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t tried to trace Tian Gu¡¯s identity, but he has no answer at all. Because the only possibility is that the two people who know Tiangu's origin are Tiangu's adoptive father and mother, but they are now guarding the border. Even if Tianyue comes to find him, they will never be able to answer his question. In the end, Tianyue could only think that Tiangu was an orphan on the Emperor Star who was extremely talented and whose own bloodline was not weak. Because apart from this, he really couldn¡¯t think of any other place where Tian Gu could come from. This is the limitation of information. This caused Tianyue to despise Tiangu in his heart. If Tianyue knew that Xu Luo actually came from a higher plane and had the blood of the royal family from that plane, I believe he would definitely change all his plans. Of course, if Xu Luo¡¯s true identity is known, I believe that whether it is Patriarch Tiankui or the patriarch of the Imperial Clan, they will all change their attitudes. This is actually human nature. Now, Tianyue was defeated and committed suicide. I am afraid that the first one to cause chaos is the Imperial Clan! Because in the ancestral hall of the Imperial Clan, there is the soul lamp of every Imperial Clan disciple. Once the soul fire in that lamp goes out, it means that this person has died. I believe that no one in the Imperial Clan will believe that Tianyue¡¯s soul fire will be extinguished. Therefore, now the entire Imperial Clan may be in extreme chaos. "The Imperial Clan should be in chaos now!" The Demon Queen finally calmed down after venting enough. She raised her head and looked at Xu Luo: "We can take the opportunity to pick up sister Xiaoyu." "Xiaoyushe" Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh, and told the Demon Queen what Tian Yue had just said. "How could this happen?" After hearing this, the Demon Queen was a little dumbfounded, because this was really beyond her expectation, andeven if she was a bystander, she couldn't do anything to Xu Luo. idea. "Thenwhat do you think?" After that, the Demon Queen could only ask Xu Luo this way. Xu Luo thought for a while and smiled bitterly: "Let's pick up sister Xiaoyu first and then talk about it!" The Demon Queen nodded and said softly: "I think the matter of sister Xiaoyu can be solved easily. Let her marry you. "Isn't it okay?" "Don't talk nonsense" Xu Luo glanced at the Demon Queen: "She is like my sister, and even if she really marries me now, it won't solve her problems. "What should I do? Do you really want to find a cosmic tree?" The corners of the Demon Queen's mouth twitched slightly: "Although I told you about this, I want to find a cosmic tree" It will definitely take a huge chance, and it is very likely that we will face a terrible war!" "Because we are definitely not the only ones looking for the cosmic tree!" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and said: "In this process, "What should we do about Sister Yu's condition?" Xu Luo said: "If the mood swings are not big, there will be no attack" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "Do you think she would not have mood swings if she saw you?" "" Xu Luo was also speechless and looked at the Demon Queen: "Then what do you think we should do?"  "It's better to pick her up first. I'm afraid that if we go there too late, something unexpected will happen there." The Demon Queen sighed softly: "Even if she sees you, her mood fluctuates and her illness attacks, for the time being, I There are ways to suppress it, and the rest will be discussed later! " "If she is to stay at Emperor Mountain, I'm afraid it won't take long before she has to face things that are much more serious than her illness. Times At the same time, it will also cause her condition to attack directly." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "You meanthe elders of the Wind Clan?" The Demon Queen smiled coldly: "Apart from those old immortals are there anyone else? ? Or do you hope that after so many years, those old immortals will let go of the wind and rain?" Xu Luo took a deep breath, and the expression on his face returned to calmness, and said calmly: "Then let them try. " "Take Xiaoyu away first and then talk about other things, unless you plan to take over Emperor Mountain!" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and asked softly: "But do you want to do that?" "I am right? The Imperial Clan has no nostalgia. Except for my adoptive father and mother, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them." Xu Luo said softly, "Then take Xiao Yu away first, and then go find Duan Song. , Ye Yao and the others. " "I think we will be truly safe soon!" The Demon Queen understands what Xu Luo means. It doesn't mean that they are truly safe. But there are still a few things that need to be done. Do something that will make the entire Emperor Star, and all those who are hostile to them, tremble. In this world, you don¡¯t have to fight, but you must have the strength to fight with anyone! Only then can you truly not fight. Really let go. Xu Luo took the Demon Queen and broke through the void directly. Instead of returning to Tianshui Lake, he chose to go directly to Emperor Mountain. No one saw the outcome of the battle between Xu Luo and Tianyue. Although there were so many Xuanzhen realm monks watching the battle before, in the final stage, both of them deliberately stayed away from those people. The Demon Queen finally had the courage to rush over, but the other monks did not have such courage. Because they understand that being able to let them watch the game is already giving them a lot of face. If during the final decisive battle, they still fight to get together regardless of life and death, then they are too ignorant to advance or retreat. Therefore, after Xu Luo and Tianyue chose to fight deeper into the void of the universe, this group of monks all returned to Tianshui Lake. They have gained enough. Tianyue¡¯s two flowers and one fruit, Xu Luo¡¯s two flowers and two fruits were completely beyond their understanding. Before this, countless predecessors had speculated that there should be a true genius that transcends a flower and a fruit in this world. But since ancient times, no one has ever really seen this. Today, they really saw it. What is genius! Compared with these two people, those so-called geniuses of the younger generation are simply scum! And if these two people are compared, Tianyue, who has been famous for countless years, is also completely incomparable to Xu Luo. So although they did not see the real result of this battle. But it can be completely inferred from the last scene of Xu Luo's pursuit. Tianyue, eight to nine times out of ten, will be defeated! After this group of people landed in Tianshui Lake, news of this battle, which people called "the greatest war in history," was quickly spread to the outside world. ??Everyone who heard the news was shocked and speechless. They simply couldn¡¯t believe that this could be true! "Tianyuethe most powerful monk in the Emperor Star actually has two flowers and one fruit? Thisis this too outrageous?" "What? That monk named Xu Luo actually cultivated two flowers and one fruit? "Tian Yue Is this a joke?" "It's impossible for Tian Yue to be defeated! Although I really hope that his myth can be ended, is there really anyone in this world who can defeat Tian Yue?" Has this unprecedented war between Yue and Tiangu finally begun after 10,000 epochs? I am not optimistic about Tiangu. After all, he has been reincarnated for thousands of lives, but Tianyue has practiced for thousands of lives. . The two sides are not on the same level at all!¡± Everyone who knew the news for the first time expressed their opinions. Many people simply don¡¯t believe that Xu Luo can cultivate two flowers and two fruits, and they don¡¯t even believe that the undefeated mythical Tianyue of the Emperor Star could be defeated so easily by Xu Luo.superior. Because in their concept, Tianyue represents a legend of the entire Emperor Star! And this legend is undefeated. It cannot be defeated! Many people who knew what happened back then did not like Tianyue. But more young people on the Emperor Star don¡¯t know all the grudges and grudges back then. In their minds, Tianyue is the God of War on the Emperor Star! How could the God of War be defeated? However, immediately afterward, another news came out that completely detonated the entire Emperor Star. Everyone was blown to pieces! "The Imperial Clan is in chaos!" "It seems that troops are being dispatched!" "There is chaos within the Imperial Clan. I heard that the senior officials of the Imperial Clan have issued a silence order and no one is allowed to speak nonsense." "The Imperial Clan has recalled all the disciples outside. , I heard that something big happened. " "The atmosphere in the Imperial Clan is very tense now. They have terminated business cooperation with many families. It seems that there is some big problem internally" As soon as these news came out, anyone with a little bit of intelligence would be surprised. , and everyone will think of the previous battle between Xu Luo and Tianyue. Except for the extinguishing of the Soul Fire, they really can¡¯t think of any other reason for the news that could cause chaos within the Imperial Clan! So, after that unprecedented battle, neither of them appeared again. It¡¯s hard to say whether Xu Luo is alive or dead, but Tianyue there are eight to nine out of ten it should be has fallen! This news is simply shocking! There are trillions of living beings on the entire Emperor Star. This news shocked not just the human race. Almost all intelligent creatures were stunned. At this time, Xu Luo and the Demon Queen had arrived at Emperor Mountain. ??Here, martial law has been imposed. Volume One Chapter 1376 Under the Emperor's Mountain A large number of monks gathered outside the Imperial Mountain. A protective formation had been raised across the entire Imperial Mountain. Flags were fluttering on the mountain. Elite monks from the Imperial clan were everywhere. From thousands of miles away, you can feel the murderous intent rising into the sky. "Why is the reaction of the Imperial Clan so fast?" The Demon Queen looked in the direction of the Imperial Mountain and couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Xu Luo pondered for a moment and said softly: "It should be that Tianyue's soul fire was extinguished." The Demon Queen thought for a while and nodded: "This is the only possibility." "Then what should we do now?" The Demon Queen looked at He glanced at Xu Luo: "I'm afraid it won't work if I force my way in!" "Let's go and have a look first." Xu Luo said, "If it really doesn't work, I can only force my way in!" "Before Tianyue died, he was able to let go of everything, but Emperor Those people from the clan may not be able to let go. To them, you are a complete outsider." The demon queen looked at Xu Luo and sighed softly: "In their eyes, Tian Gu was an outsider. It¡¯s you today.¡± ¡°They have never regarded you as one of their own.¡± Although the Demon Queen¡¯s words may not sound good, they are indeed true. Xu Luo remained silent and did not respond. There are indeed some contradictions in his heart. Because of Qing, the imperial family was kind to him. His adoptive parents even fell out with the family because of him and went to the border. After so many years, they never came back. Yu Li, the Imperial Clan felt ashamed of him. Not only did they take away his Creation Bone, they also forced him away. Except for his adoptive father, almost none of the remaining people regarded him as one of their own. Although Tianqi and Tianhui met him in Fengshen Mountain, they respected him very much and called him ancestor. But that lineage now has almost no say in the entire Imperial Clan. In fact, what saddens Xu Luo the most is that he did not expect that the key figure who played a decisive role in this would be Tian Kui. His nominal grandfather. Although he could understand Tiankui's approach, he found it difficult to accept it. Especially since all of this is done behind the scenes. ¡°If Tianyue hadn¡¯t told these things before he died, Xu Luo wouldn¡¯t even know about them to this day. The person who betrayed him back then was his nominal grandfather. The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo with some distress, and said softly: "Don't think so much, Tianyue is dead, and now no one can threaten you with these monks left in the Imperial Clan." "They can use it. Family love can be used with justice" Xu Luo sighed: "It's not just fists that can be used as weapons." The Demon Queen said angrily: "Do they have the shame to do this?" "Logically speaking, they should have no shame. Do this, but who can be sure?" Xu Luo sighed, and then flew towards the Emperor Mountain with the Demon Queen. The realms of the two of them have all reached the Xuanzhen realm. After sealing their own auras, they approached the Emperor Mountain silently. A few hundred miles away from Emperor Mountain, the two fell from the sky. Then, he transformed into two ordinary monks and rushed to the Emperor Mountain. No one noticed them, because everyone's eyes were focused on the sudden appearance of a large group of people high in the sky. There are hundreds of people in this team. Stepping out of a huge warship, stepping into the void, landed at the foot of the Emperor's Mountain. That warship is engraved with a unique mark. When almost everyone in the entire Emperor Star sees this mark, they will all retreat. WindClan! Xu Luo and the Demon Queen also saw the warship. "The people from the Wind Clan came so fast!" The Demon Queen's eyes flickered and she said with some annoyance: "Do they still want to be shameless?" "Previously, almost all the elite members of the Wind Clan entered the Imperial Clan's territory once, so what? "Then someone said that the Wind Clan was going to war with the Imperial Clan." "No one knew why at the time, but based on what you told me, I guessed that it was probably because of the news about Feng Yue that the people of the Feng Clan were shocked. I can¡¯t sit still!¡± ¡°The reason why I made that gesture was to show others!¡± Xu Luo nodded and sneered: ¡°Of course it was for others to see, those old guys are here now! The Feng Clan's status is extremely respected, so they naturally don't want Feng Yue to come back. How will they explain to Feng Yue? " "So, they came to the Imperial Clan with great fanfare. On the one hand, they wanted to put pressure on the Imperial Clan. On the other hand, I want to find out whether Fengyue is really alive!" "In the end, I should have gained enough."?Benefits, and then retreat quietly. " "This time, they also saw that Tianyue had fallen, and thought that the imperial clan had become a toothless tiger and there was nothing to fear. " The Demon Queen sighed: "In comparison, I think those elders of the Wind Clan are even more hateful! " "Who says it's not the case? "Xu Luo said, looking towards the Imperial Mountain. The person who came forward from the Imperial Clan was an elder of the Imperial Clan, named Tian Ya Zi. Over the past many years, his status in the Imperial Clan has been very embarrassing. . Although he has the title of elder, he does not have any real power. Yes, he was the one who supported Tiangu back then. Later, Tianyazi also gradually heard about Tiangu. It may not be the blood of the Imperial Clan, but he has not changed his mind because of this. In his opinion, even if the child is not of the Imperial Clan's blood, he is still a member of the Imperial Clan! He is not allowed to inherit the position of the leader of the Imperial Clan, but you cannot frame him like this! Therefore, this upright elder has always been suppressed by his descendants, Tianqi and Tianhui. Among the Imperial Clan, there are still some. All of these are the good deeds left by Tiangu. He has really paid too much for this family! In the end, it is really sad to end up like that. , which makes people feel unfair. After these countless years, Tian Yazi has actually given up on fame and fortune. He does not care about the suppression of others and cultivates hard. On the contrary, he has reached the peak of Xuanzhen many years ago! He became one of the top experts in the Imperial Clan. This time, the Imperial Clan was suddenly in chaos. Naturally, Tian Yazi had heard about it, and he knew very well that Tianyue had fallen! But he didn¡¯t feel sad at all. The imperial clan couldn¡¯t collapse after Tian Yue¡¯s death! From ancient times to the present, he had never liked Tian Yue, a person who was gloomy, powerful, and vicious all kinds of characters that normal people would not like. , all reflected in Tianyue's body, so Tianyazi didn't feel anything about Tianyue's death, so when the patriarch of the Imperial Clan found him. At this time, Tian Yazi was very surprised: "You want me to guard Emperor Mountain? " "What is there to defend in Emperor Mountain? " "Tianyue has fallen? Yeah, I know, so what? " "The Imperial Clan is so big, how can one of its descendants die? " "What's wrong with my attitude? ¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with my attitude. " "Remove the position of elder? Very good, I just feel that this false reputation is a kind of trouble. You can check it out for yourself. I haven¡¯t received any offerings from my family for many years! " Tian Ya Zi's conversation with the clan leader at that time almost made Tian Zi Xiao, the leader of the Imperial Clan, angry to death. In the end, Tian Zi Xiao only said one sentence to Tian Ya Zi: "Tian Yue fell fighting Xu Luo, Xu Luo died. Luo is very likely to come to the Imperial Clan to cause trouble! The first one to bear the brunt should be Emperor Mountain! " "You should know who Xu Luo is, right? " Of course Tian Yazi knows who Xu Luo is. He has always wanted to meet Xu Luo to see if there has been any change between him and Tiangu back then! " However, let him stop Xu Luo He is naturally unwilling. "I dont go! Tian Yazi refused on the spot. Tian Zixiao said: "The wind and rain are in the Emperor Mountain." " "So what? What does the princess of the Wind Clan have to do with me? "Tian Yazi sneered. "She is Feng Yue's sister. Xu Luo is now very likely to have awakened his ancient memories. If something happens to Feng Yu, then the Imperial Clan may really suffer! "Tian Zixiao sighed at that time, as if he had aged several decades: "If we had known that today would happen, maybe we would not have chosen that way. " When Tian Yazi heard these words, his heart softened. On the one hand, he was also afraid that Feng Yu would have an accident and Xu Luo would go crazy; on the other hand, the blood of the imperial clan also flowed in his body, although he could not see it These people are things, but after all, he does not want the Imperial Clan to decline because of this! If an extremely powerful family declines due to internal fighting, it will not only be worthless, but it will also make the world laugh at them. Not dead, probably?Take advantage of this opportunity to come and pick up Feng Yu. The names of the two sisters of the Feng Clan are still there to this day" "If they discover the poison on Feng Yu" "Then it will be another one. Huge trouble! Tian Ya Zi said angrily: "It's all your fault!" " Patriarch Tian Zixiao took a deep look at Tianyazi and said lightly: "Us? Even now, I am not afraid to tell you the truth. I am not the only one who decided this matter. The person who played a key role is Elder Tiankui! " "Great elder? How can it be? "Tianyazi didn't believe it at all at the time. It wasn't until Elder Tiankui appeared in the secret room that Tianyazi had to accept the fact that made him feel extremely bitter. "Grandpa plotted against his grandson I, an outsider, became angry. After ten thousand epochs, what did I want? When Tian Yazi finally left that secret room, his face was filled with a cold smile. The smile was full of ridicule, and he didn¡¯t know who he was targeting at the Wind Clan. , seven or eight old men, escorted by a group of powerful monks, came towards the Emperor Mountain and stopped in front of Tianyazi. "Brother Tianya, long time no see!" "An old man from the Feng clan hugged Tianyazi with a fist and a friendly smile on his face, as if he was seeing an old friend he hadn't seen for many years. He was very affectionate. Tianyazi said lightly: "Brother Fengwangzhe came to visit unexpectedly. But what happened? " Feng Walker chuckled: "Come and take Feng Xiaoyu, the princess of the Wind Clan, home! " The answer was so direct, and the purpose of the visit was so ****. There was no tact or temptation at all. The purpose of the visit was directly stated, which made many people couldn't help but be stunned. Even Tianyazi couldn't help but stay there for a long time. , then raised his head and looked at Feng Walker: "Feng Xiaoyushe is the daughter-in-law of my imperial clan. As the saying goes, a married daughter is like a spilled water. Brother Feng Walker, I don't understand. What are you talking about?" mean? " Volume One Chapter 1377 Chifeng Feng Walker smiled faintly: "Brother Tianya, at this time, you still say such things, is it interesting?" Tianyazi raised his eyebrows: "When? What kind of words? Why can't I understand what you are talking about!" In the last five words, Tianyazi's tone became a little heavier, and the words he used were not questions, but cold with a hint of disdain. ?"Brother Tianya, you and I have known each other for many years, and I have always been concerned about your situation. I know you very well. You have been silent for so many years. How good it is to practice quietly alone. At this time, come out and go This trip into muddy water is very boring." Feng Xingzhe looked at Tian Ya Zi with a hint of comfort: "I'm doing this for your own good!" Tian Ya Zi sneered. Looking at Feng Walker: "Why don't I understand, how can you be good to me!" "Feng Walker, this is the territory of the Imperial Clan!" "Feng Yu, you are the daughter-in-law of my Imperial Clan!" "You Feng Walker, suddenly He came out of nowhere and wanted to take away our imperial clan¡¯s daughter-in-law. He kept saying it was for my own good Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Following Tian Yazi¡¯s words, a group of imperial clan members The monks all had angry expressions on their faces. The news of Tianyue¡¯s fall can no longer be suppressed at this moment. Even if the Imperial Clan keeps the news secret internally, the news from the outside world is so fierce that it is difficult not to hear about it. As soon as something happened to Tianyue here, people from the Wind Clan came over there. On the territory of the Imperial Clan, in front of the elders of the Imperial Clan, they spoke in such a bad tone. The monks of the Imperial Clan were all holding a fire in their hearts. . At this time, as long as Tian Yazi gives an order, this group of people will definitely take action against Wind Walker and the group of people without hesitation. So that they can understand that this is the Imperial Clan! It¡¯s not their Wind Clan! Feng Walker glanced at Tianyazi, and the little face on his face was put away at this moment, and he said calmly: "Brother Tianya, do you really want to break up with me?" "Get the hell out of here!" Tianyazi's eyes widened in anger, He immediately became angry and pointed at Windrunner: "Who do you think you are? You are making unreasonable troubles in the territory of my Imperial Clan. What shame do you have to say such things to me?" "If you are wise, take your people with you immediately. "Get out of here!" "Don't think that if the Imperial Clan loses one Tianyue, you, the Wind Clan, can ride on the Imperial Clan's neck and shit!" "You are not qualified enough!" He turned red instantly and veins popped out on his forehead. However, immediately, he sneered: "Okay, okay, okay!" After saying three good words in a row, Feng Walker looked at Tian Ya Zi and sneered: "What a Tian Ya Zi, who has been excluded by others for hundreds of millions of years, finally finally You tasted the taste of power again, and you fell in love with it immediately, right?" "Tianyue is dead!" "The decline of your imperial clan is inevitable!" "I heard that my little princess of the Wind Clan is dead! "I have suffered a lot from you!" "Now, we want to take her home." "You said that we are not qualified? Then I will tell you with the facts, whether we are qualified or not!" , Windrunner waved his hand, and a group of monks behind him immediately stood in two rows. Then, a figure slowly appeared from the warship in mid-air. As soon as this figure appeared, the agitated imperial monks were immediately stunned. This is a man with a beautiful tree in front of the wind. He looks to be in his thirties. He is holding a folding fan and has a faint smile on his face. He walks slowly down from mid-air, step by step, like he is strolling in a courtyard. "Haha, seniors of the Imperial Clan and junior Chifeng, you are being polite." "Chifeng" Tian Yazi's expression suddenly changed, and then the light in his eyes became fierce. The aura on his body suddenly burst out at this moment. This was the aura of a monk at the peak of the Xuanzhen Realm. Once it exploded, many Feng Clan people present felt like they were suffocating. Some people even trembled and felt like they wanted to kneel down. Chifeng smiled faintly, opened the folding fan in his hand, and fanned it gently The aura on Tianyazi disappeared in an instant! Many monks from the Wind Clan finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chifeng with eyes full of admiration. Tian Ya Zi looked at Chi Feng with cold eyes: "Why, your Chi familydo you want to come over and have a hand in it too?" Chi family! Now on the Emperor Star, the Chi family is the third largest family!   Things seem to be getting more and more complicated, and they have begun to develop on the path that the Imperial Clan least wants to see. The Emperor Star has been peaceful for too many years. Tianyue is like a terrifying mountain, suppressing all the monks on the Emperor Star who are ready to move. It has been suppressed for too many years! Now that the news of Tian Yue¡¯s death has just come out, and it hasn¡¯t been fully confirmed yet too many people are already unable to sit still. They have been waiting for too many years. They didn't see any hope or chance before, so they just gave up. Now this opportunity has come! It depends on who can seize this opportunity first! Start up first, and then get started! There will be risks in starting first, but the benefits are also the most considerable! Therefore, the Red Clan and the Wind Clan just hit it off. The second and third-ranked families in the Emperor Star, if they join forces, will probably frown even if Tianyue is reincarnated. Not to mention that Tianyue is dead. So the Red Clan and the Wind Clan clearly want to take advantage of the emptiest moment within the Imperial Clan to deliver a fatal blow! As long as the Imperial Clan can be destroyed, the properties left behind by the Imperial Clan will be enough for the Chi Clan and the Wind Clan to last for thousands of epochs. No one is a fool. ¡°Everyone can clearly see the current trend. This is also the reason why Windrunner is so calm. Chifeng looked at Tianyazi with a smile, shook his head and said, "Senior Tianya, what are you talking about? This junior is here to take his wife home." Tianyazi's face turned completely dark, and he was furious. ?? If the Red Clan and the Wind Clan simply unite to attack the Imperial Clan, then there is nothing to say. This world is like this, the strong are respected! "When a tiger loses its sharpest claws and is attacked by other tigers it is a normal thing to seize territory. Although I am unhappy, there is nothing to complain about. But now, what the Red Clan and the Wind Clan are doing is no longer as simple as trying to grab territory, it¡¯s simply going too far to bully others! "What did you say?" At the same time, Tianyazi moved the jade sign and informed the patriarch of the Imperial clan and Elder Tiankui about what happened here. Now that things have happened, he is standing here alone, obviously alone. The whole thing was actually caused by the clan leader and Elder Tiankui. Without their actions back then, how could we be in such a dangerous situation today? This Chifeng is no ordinary person. The rapid rise of the Chi clan has a lot to do with this young-looking man! In fact, in terms of age, Chifeng is also an older person. He is definitely not young anymore. At least thousands of times have been survived. But to people like Tian Ya Zi, he is indeed a junior. Chi Feng is the strongest member of the Chi family. He was a peerless genius back then. He has never entered the Fengshen Mountain, but with his strength, he had already entered the Xuanzhen realm many years ago! From birth to now, Chifeng has never had any defeat. Someone once ranked a combat power list on the Emperor Star. Tianyue is the well-deserved number one. Chi Feng of the Chi Clan was ranked second! ¡°Such a powerful monk, it¡¯s no wonder that Tian Yazi¡¯s expression changed immediately. "The Feng Clan has betrothed Miss Feng Yu to me as my wife. Naturally, I came here to take my daughter-in-law home." Chifeng looked calm and looked at Tianyazi as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. Tian Yazi¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. This was simply a shame and a great humiliation! No matter how much he dislikes Tianyue, at this moment, he still has the idea of ????wanting Tianyue to come back to life. ?????????????????????????? If Tianyue is still in the Emperor Mountain, who among these monsters and demons would dare to come and provoke them, or dare to speak like this? Just when Tianyazi was about to go crazy, a cold voice sounded in the void. "Children of the Chi family, you are very courageous!" Following this voice, a figure descended from the sky. Landed in front of Tian Ya Zi. This is an old man with a gray head and a gray beard. He is tall and strong and full of blood. When he stands there, he looks like a tiger out of the cage. This old man is none other than Tiankui, the great elder of the Imperial Clan! Chifeng over there smiled faintly: "It turns out to be the Great Elder Tiankui. This junior has never been very courageous. I wonder why the Great Elder Tiankui said this?" Tiankui smiled coldly: "Do you know, Tianyue How did you die?"  Elder Tiankui¡¯s words immediately stunned everyone on both sides! Although the news of Tianyue's fall is almost confirmed, it is still just a rumor after all. Now that it comes from the mouth of the powerful elder of the Imperial Clan, the intensity is naturally completely different. The monks from the Imperial Clan all stayed there, wondering why the Great Elder said this. The group of people from the Feng Clan, as well as Chi Feng, all looked puzzled. Tiankui looked at Chifeng with a bit of disdain in his eyes: "Why don't you speak anymore? Junior, I'm asking you!" This sentence is full of momentum! Even though Chifeng is the second-ranked monk on the Emperor Star's combat power list, at this moment, he still feels inferior to others. This feeling made him a little embarrassed and angry, so he raised his head: "Does this have anything to do with what happened today?" "I'm asking you a question!" Tian Kui shouted angrily, and the sky shook. There was like a thunderbolt between heaven and earth! Many monks from the Wind Clan were trembling with fear. Chifeng's face suddenly turned red. Being scolded like a gray grandson was hard for anyone to accept. His eyes showed a fierce light. "The man with the strongest combat power in the Imperial Star is dead!" "What else do your Imperial Clan have to be arrogant about?" "You are relying on your old age and selling yourself off in front of me. Do you really think I don't dare to take action?" Chifeng roared in his heart. The momentum is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, he is no longer the gentle young man, but like a horned dragon, exuding extremely dangerous blood. "You don't dare to answer, do you?" A sneer suddenly appeared on Tiankui's face, and he looked at Chifeng: "Then I'm here to tell you that Tianyue died at the hands of Tiangu!" "Do you know that Tianyue died at the hands of Tiangu!" Who is Gu? " "That's my grandson!" Volume 1 Chapter 1378 Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? Tiankui pointed at Chifeng: "Do you really think that if Tianyue dies, there will be no one left in our imperial clan?" "Tell you the truth! Tiangu's combat power is many times higher than Tianyue!" "Do you really think that Tiangu has broken up with the Imperial Clan?" "To tell you the truth, even if there is a huge grudge between Tiangu and the Imperial Clan!" "He will also help the Imperial Clan, but not the Imperial Clan. "Junior, when Tianyue was alive, you never dared to come to Emperor Mountain!" "It means you don't have the courage to challenge Tianyue!" "Now that Tianyue is dead, you think you are the strongest in the Emperor Star!" "That's a joke!" "Where did you put Tiangu?" Tiankui's words stunned everyone. Deep down in the hearts of these monks from the Imperial Clan, they all have mixed feelings, and they don¡¯t know what they are feeling. ?????? Back then, we took away people¡¯s bones of creation and forced them to travel far away from home. It was almost as if all the agencies were exhausted For this reason, the entire family almost split. Until now, I still don¡¯t want to let him go. Otherwise, why would that person come to the God Star after he has been reincarnated for thousands of lives? Isn¡¯t it because Tianyue sent people to chase the murderer? Want to completely wipe him out so that he can completely refine the bone of creation? These things have now spread throughout the Emperor Star. They are the last ones to know. As a result, Tianyue, who was said to be the most powerful fighter in the Imperial Star, was defeated by Xu Luo, and his soul fire was extinguished And now, the Imperial Clan is trying to use their ruthless schemes back then. People come to scare other people This kind of thing is really embarrassing! Fortunately, Tian Gu did not openly break away from the Imperial Clan when he left the Imperial Clan. Today, Xu Luo can barely be regarded as a member of the Imperial Clan no matter what. "Otherwise, the people from the Imperial Clan would all want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in." What the monks on the Imperial Clan think in their hearts is not important to others. The most important thing is that the Wind Clan and Chifeng were all a little stunned when they heard Tiankui¡¯s confident words. Wind Walker looked at Tian Kui, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Tian Kui you can be regarded as a famous elder on the Emperor Star. Can you still have some respect? Others don't know about the things your Imperial family has done. Don't we still know? Are you clear?" As soon as Feng Walker finished speaking, Tian Kui on the opposite side sneered: "We are the same as each other, you have no right to criticize me!" "You" Feng Walker was very angry, and then sneered: " No matter how eloquent you are, we must take him away today!" Chi Feng also said with a dark face: "Then Xu Luo and your Imperial Clan have a deep hatred, will they come to help you?" Tian Kui looked a little pitiful. He glanced at Chifeng and sneered: "Do you feel very disappointed? You thought you should be the most powerful person in the Emperor Star this time, right? If he doesn't help uswill he come to help you?" "There is one more thing. , I¡¯m afraid the people from the Wind tribe around you haven¡¯t told you that you want to take Feng Yu away? You have to ask Xu Luo if he agrees!¡± Chi Feng frowned slightly and looked at Feng Walker. Feng Walker said: "Can you stop blaming Xu Luo for everything? You are shameless, and I still want shame!" Tian Kui sneered: "What, have you forgotten too? The relationship between Xu Luo and Feng Yue ? Feng Xiaoyu that was the little sister Tian Gu loved the most! " " Now if someone wants to bully his sister, if you have no problem with your mind, think about it carefully! " said Tian Kui! He said lightly: "Whatever our Imperial Clan has done is our own business. You'd better think carefully about whether you really want to do it so well!" "Let's join hands and want to devour the Imperial Clan. Really?" "Hey I hope you can retain some sense." "The Imperial Clan is not as weak as you think!" "Even if Xu Luo doesn't help the Imperial Clan, as long as he doesn't help you, you will never be able to. Success!" With that said, Tian Kui waved his hand, and tens of thousands of monks appeared in the dark sky! These monks are not the puppets of the Nirvana realm trained by Tianyue. These are all the elite children of the Imperial Family! Each one¡¯s cultivation level is between the peak of Nirvana realm and the realm of life and death! They all rely on themselves and continue to work hard, little by little.It comes from training. The combat power is naturally many times stronger than those of the puppets. "Our imperial clan, from ancient times to the present, has never been invaded by anyone like this. Chifeng, why don't you give it a try!" Tian Kui stood there with an aura soaring to the sky, looking at Chifeng with extremely cold eyes. In the distance, Xu Luo and the Demon Queen were speechless. Looking at this scene, it was like watching a farce. In fact, Xu Luo was already preparing to take action before Tiankui appeared. In his heart, even though he was extremely unhappy with the people of the Imperial Clan, he would not let Feng Yu get involved. Feng Yu is already here and has suffered for so many years. Whether it¡¯s Feng Yue or Feng Yu itself, he has no reason to stand by and watch. He came here just to pick up Feng Yu. These elders of the Wind Clan, including Chi Lian, were almost sentenced to death in Xu Luo's heart! What a bunch of scum! As a result, Tiankui appeared at this time, and said these words righteously, making Xu Luo feel dumbfounded. However, he had to admit that what Tian Kui said touched his heart. No matter what kind of grievances he had with the Imperial Clan, most of these grievances have disappeared with the fall of Tianyue. Now that he knows all the truth about that year, even if he is targeting his adoptive father and adoptive mother, as long as the Imperial Clan no longer comes to trouble him, then he is too lazy to deal with those people from the Imperial Clan. Even if there is any grudge, it is an internal matter within the Imperial Clan. Who is the elder between you, the Wind Clan and the Red Clan? Chifeng¡¯s face was extremely ugly at the moment. Of course he had heard about the affairs of Tiangu and the Wind Clan twins. But that has been too many years! Things that happened tens of thousands of epochs ago. Countless years have passed Not to mention that Feng Xiaoyu has been married to Tianyue for countless years! Before he came, he had never considered Xu Luo at all! Even deep in Chifeng¡¯s heart, Xu Luo has never been regarded as a person from the Emperor Star. He only felt that after Tianyue died, he, Chifeng would be the number one person in the Emperor Star! As a result, when he came here and was hurt by Tian Kui's words, he was extremely angry, but he had to think about it. At this time, Wind Walker sneered from the side: "Tiankui, I have to admit that your IQ is really outstanding!" "If an ordinary person is really intimidated by you." "The great elder of the Imperial Clan is indeed well-deserved. Ah!" Tian Kui looked at Windrunner coldly. Windrunner sneered and looked at Tiankui: "You open your mouth to Tiangu and shut your mouth to Xu Luo, as if Xu Luo is really by your side!" "Tianyue is the strongest man in the Emperor Star's combat power. Even if he falls, can he? Can't you give the opponent a fatal blow?" "Haha, Tianyue is certainly dead after that battle, but what about Xu Luo?" "No!" Wind Walker said loudly: " After that battle, both of them disappeared! " "That is to say, Xu Luo also died in that battle." "The internal strife in your imperial clan is really eye-opening! "Hahahaha!" Windrunner said and couldn't help laughing. The nervous expression on Chifeng's face disappeared instantly. Two divine lights lit up in his eyes, he let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Tiankui with the same sneer: "Elder Tiankui, if you are wise, please hand over my wife." "It's not shameful to use a woman to protect your imperial clan. "Don't tell me whether Xu Luo is alive or dead, what will happen if he appears here?" "Is that so?" "At this moment, a faint sound came from the distance. The voice was very calm. But this sound made everyone froze there, and then looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a young man who was hard to describe in words, slowly walking towards this side with a veiled woman. The reason why this young man cannot be described in words is because he cannot see clearly! At first glance, he is a handsome man, with a tall and well-proportioned figure, very white skin, as crystal clear as jade, his eyes are like a deep pool, two sword-shaped eyebrows flying diagonally into his temples, a high bridge of nose, and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. meaning. But if you take a closer look, you will find that the young man's appearance seems to have changed. Then I looked againand found that it was still changing! To the end??His appearance will quickly become very blurry in your mind! I can¡¯t remember it at all! This made many people stunned on the spot. There is only one kind of person who can exude this kind of temperament - a person who upholds the great destiny! " Such a realm, Tianyue could achieve it in the past, and Chifeng could barely achieve it. There are very few people in the entire Emperor Star who can reach this level. So who is this person in front of you? Tiankui and Tianyazi's eyes all fell on this young man, and then their pupils subconsciously shrank slightly. "Tiangu!" Tian Yazi subconsciously called out the name, and his eyes became a little moist. Because this young man looks almost exactly like the old Tian Gu! Even the temperament is almost the same! The corners of Tiankui's mouth twitched slightly. Seeing Xu Luo he was indeed very surprised. Thinking that what he just said must have been heard by others, Tian Kui even felt a burning feeling on his face. He didn¡¯t know if Xu Luo knew that those things back then were all related to him. But now facing Xu Luo, he felt a little ashamed. Thinking back to when Tian Gu called him grandpa, and then thinking about the things he had done back then Tian Kui couldn't help but let out a long sigh. One wrong step leads to a wrong step. If you make a mistake, you will regret it forever! Xu Luo didn't look at Tianyazi and Tiankui, but looked at Chifeng lightly: "Aren't you afraid of me?" "I" Chifeng's face turned red from holding back, and he only said the word "I". He was speechless. "Go away!" Xu Luo glanced at Chifeng coldly: "Go back and tell the people of the Chi clan that if you want to take this opportunity to attack the Imperial clan and take advantage, just come over!" "But by then, the clan will be exterminated. "Miemen, don't blame me for not reminding you!" "Xu Luo, you're going too far!" Windrunner stood beside Chi Feng and looked at Xu Luo: "We are obviously helping you!" "Shut up!" Leng looked at Fengrunner: "Our account will be settled later!" - I heard that today is the birthday of classmate Duan Duan. Here, I wish the administrator, classmate Duan Duan, a happy birthday! May all your wishes come true! Volume One Chapter 1,379 Unparalleled Strength "YouXu Luo, after all, I can be considered your elder. Is this how you talk to your elders?" Windrunner looked at Xu Luo and said with a majestic look. Xu Luo stopped looking at him at all. Instead, he finally cast his eyes on Tiankui and Tianyazi. Seeing Tianyazi, Xu Luo was slightly startled at first, and then a smile appeared on his face and he held his fist: " Uncle Clan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, how are you?¡± At this moment, Tian Yazi almost burst into tears and nodded vigorously: ¡°Okay, okay! Good boy, you are finally back!¡± Tian Kui stood aside with a smile on his face. With an unnatural expression, Xu Luo brushed past him and greeted Tianyazi directly. This was actually very unreasonable. After all, he is Tian Gu¡¯s grandfather in name only! Although the name of the man in front of him is Xu Luo, he is also Tiangu who has been reincarnated for thousands of lives. Being able to recognize Tianyazi means that he has awakened his past memories. But she didn¡¯t talk to him What does this mean? You know, when Tian Gu left, Tian Kui had a falling out with the team leader Tian Zixiao on the surface! Although this scene was for some people from the Imperial Clan to watch, it was also for Tian Gu to watch. This was also one of Tiankui¡¯s conditions back then. He doesn¡¯t want his children to resent him because of his actions. So, he didn¡¯t want others to know about it. But now it seemsit seems that Xu Luo already knows. At this time, Xu Luo's eyes fell on Tiankui, and then he became silent. For a time, the atmosphere here became a little weird. On the Wind Clan side, Wind Walker was so angry that his mouth was filled with smoke and he was gnashing his teeth. Chifeng gritted his teeth. Because the other party simply didn't save any face for him. Thinking of him, Chi Feng, as the top monk with the second highest combat power in this Emperor Star. Wherever you go, are you not supported by others? Respected as a distinguished guest? But at this moment, he was scolded mercilessly, and the word "go" already made him want to go crazy. The monks on the Imperial Clan also felt the awkward atmosphere. They are all very strange, because the great elder is Tian Gu¡¯s grandfather! Even if that rumor is true, Tian Gu is not of imperial blood, but in name, Tian Kui is Tian Gu¡¯s grandfather after all. How could you remain silent when you saw your grandfather? ?? Nearly all the imperial monks here were brought by Tianyazi. Deep in their hearts, Elder Tiankui is also one of their own! Tian Yazi, the only one who knew the truth, sighed in his heart: It seems that the child Tian Gu also knows all the truth. After a long time, Xu Luo finally said: "Leave the wind and rain to me." "No!" Tian Kui flatly refused the moment Xu Luo spoke! He refused extremely simply, leaving no trace of affection for Xu Luo! Even Tian Yazi was a little stunned, but then, as if he remembered something, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face, and his whole person became silent. Feng Xiaoyu was tortured for almost ten thousand epochs by the poison provided by Tiankui. Once it appears in front of Xu Luo, Xu Luo will definitely know about it as soon as possible. When the time comeswill Xu Luo go crazy? This is exactly what Tiankui is worried about! Those things that were done back then have been fully fermented to this day. Now that the matter has come to this point, it is impossible to undo it The only way is to reduce the loss to the lowest point. In front of the people of the Wind Clan and the Red Clan, once this incident breaks out, then the reputation of the Imperial Clan will be completely ruined. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use all your scheming and scheming to plot against a woman, especially this woman¡¯s identity, which you respect so much! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One of the twin sisters of the Wind tribe, and a most beautiful woman in the world. Her reputation is even greater than Elder Tiankui¡¯s! Once this matter gets spread, the consequences will be disastrous. Not to mention, the Wind Clan, which was already ready to take action, might even use this matter to make a fuss. Therefore, even if Feng Yu will be handed over to Xu Luo, it will never be handed over to him now, and it will never be handed over to him in front of the people of the Feng Clan and the Chi Clan. Tian Kui's flat refusal made Xu Luo slightly startled. Then, Xu Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Tian Kui. Tian Kui also looked at Xu Luo without showing any signs of weakness, and said coldly: "I am your grandfather!" "Are you a grandfather like this?" The Demon Queen was standing aside, and finally couldn't help it, and said quietly: " Until now, I think of you as his ancestorGot it? ¡± p>¡°Little girl, who are you? When we are talking, how can you interrupt? "Tian Kui said coldly. "She is my woman! Xu Luo said calmly: "I'll ask again, do you want to make friends with me?" " "No! Tian Kui was determined and looked at Xu Luo with a livid face: "Can you still kill me?" " At this moment, a group of people from the Wind Clan and Chi Feng were no longer angry, but instead became happy. Because they finally saw the scene they wanted to see the most! The Imperial Clan is going to have internal strife again! This is simply worse than the big one. A sip of ice water is more refreshing on a hot day. Therefore, this group of people immediately entered the state of watching a show. They wished that Xu Luo would kill Tian Kui in the face in anger! He looked at Xu Luo with a worried look on his face, and said softly: "Oh my god cough, Xu Luo this matter" Xu Luo waved his hand first, then turned his eyes to Chifeng: "I want you to get out, why? Still here? Can't hear me? Or do you not understand human language? "Xu Luo has almost no good impression of the people of the Red Clan. From the first time he entered the Emperor Star, the ninth lady of the Red Clan in Tiangu City, to the children of the Red Clan he met in Fengshen Mountain, and the genius of the Red Clan Chi Lian, and then this Chi Feng today In Xu Luo's opinion, there is no good person! This is not a matter of stance, but this group of people from the Chi clan are all extremely arrogant. When this Chi Feng appears, With a condescending attitude, he directly said that Feng Yu was his wife "What kind of a piece of shit are you? "Chifeng exploded directly. His aura instantly increased to the extreme. His blood energy shot straight into the sky and dispersed all the clouds in the sky. He glared at Xu Luo: "If you have the ability, let me try it again! "Pa! There was an extremely crisp sound. Looking at Chifeng again, there was already a bright red palm print on his face! Only a few monks in the Xuanzhen Realm saw that Xu Luo's right button seemed to move slightly but the specific movement was unknown. People can see clearly! The expressions of Feng Xingzhe, Tian Kui, Tian Ya Zi and others all changed slightly. It was said that Xu Luo had a fight with Tian Yue, but it was a rumor after all. Even if others believed it. , but it¡¯s hard to believe it completely, because it¡¯s really unbelievable that a person who has experienced thousands of reincarnations and has not lived past the age of fifty in this life can have such terrifying combat power at this moment. Facing Chi Feng, who ranks second in combat power on the Emperor Star, not only did he act extremely strong, but he also acted with more force! The problem is, this slap was so humiliating! Taste. Because it is obvious that Xu Luo did not use any divine power! Otherwise, this slap would not be as simple as leaving a slap mark on Chifeng's face, but would knock off half of Chifeng's head. ! ¡°I will fight with you! " Chifeng, who has never been humiliated like this, is also crazy. Even though deep down in his heart, he is extremely afraid of Xu Luo's fighting power, but as a man, if he shrinks at this time, then in the future There was no way to see anyone. Boom! A ray of light struck Xu Luo. In an instant, Chi Feng directly used his strongest combat power. At the same time, a flower appeared on Chi Feng's head. The flower of the avenue rises, and a hazy almost solid fruit of the avenue appears in the flower of the avenue. "One flower, one fruit!" " Tiankui, Tianyazi and other members of the Imperial Clan couldn't help but be slightly surprised. When they looked at Chifeng again, their eyes became a little more solemn. "I didn't expect that Chifeng was also a genius like Tianyue. , cultivating a flower and a fruit, there are not many such monks in the entire Emperor Star. It is not difficult for a genius monk to cultivate the flower of the avenue. It is not easy to bear Tao fruit. Countless monks, even after living for thousands of epochs, can hardly bear that fruit. However, this kind of fruit is not even as good as Tianyue. The monk had no chance in front of Xu Luo. Faced with the ray of light struck by Chi Feng, Xu Luo didn't even raise his hand to dodge!Grasp! ??He grabbed the light directly. Everyone was shocked. How can you catch the light? Is he crazy? Many people have this idea in their hearts. boom! There was an explosion in Xu Luo's hand, and then, this ray of light was actually held in Xu Luo's hand! At the same time, the Tao contained in the light was instantly swallowed up by Xu Luo's Dao! This light directly became Xu Luo's weapon. "Just this little bit of Taoism" Xu Luo said lightly, casually picked up the light and hit it towards Chifeng who was rushing over. boom! Chifeng¡¯s body was directly blown away by this light. An arm separated from his body in mid-air and fell to the ground. Then, Xu Luo held the light, used it as a spear, and shot directly towards Chifeng in mid-air "Ah!" Chifeng let out a crazy roar, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and flew in mid-air. It emits a ray of light, flashes briefly, and disappears into the void. The light projected by Xu Luo also disappeared in mid-air. "I don't know what's good or bad!" Xu Luo sneered: "If I tell you to get out, you must leave an arm." The entire scene was in dead silence! The Emperor Star¡¯s combat power is second Just like that, one of his arms was chopped off by Xu Luo¡¯s three moves and two moves, and he ran away in embarrassment? That personis he really Chifeng, the second most powerful person in the Emperor Star? Are you not pretending to be someone else? Everyone looked at Xu Luo with disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster. Although they don¡¯t want to admit it in their hearts, these people all understand that it¡¯s not that Chifeng is weak, but that Xu Luo is too strong! Although his realm has not surpassed that of Xuanzhen, his combat power is completely beyond the comprehension of Xuanzhen monks! It¡¯s like a third-rate college with students from a top university. They are both students at the same level, but the level of the two sides is absolutely different! It was also at this time that people realized that the battle between Tianyue and Xu Luo was, in all likelihood, not what they had imagined: exciting, back-and-forth It was very possible that it was another kind of battle. a result they never imagined! Fight with pressure! ??Although, this is very unbelievable. But it should be, closest to the truth! At this time, Xu Luo turned his attention to Tiankui again: "Leave the wind and rain to me!" Volume 1 Chapter 1380: Take you home "Ican't give her to you" Tian Kui's tone couldn't help but soften at this moment, and at the same time he felt extremely regretful. I regret that I pushed out such a talented person back then. That bone originally belonged to him! Even though Tianyue has been enlightened for ten thousand epochs, he still hasn't been able to get real benefits from that bone. Although the second flower of the avenue bloomed as a result, it was unprecedented. so what? The young man in front of me has also blossomed two flowers of the avenue! What¡¯s more, what¡¯s even more amazing is that he also has two fruits of the Great Dao! This is still the result of losing a piece of the bone of creation. "If they had not been greedy for that bone back then, what would have been the result?" Tiangu has a pure nature and attaches great importance to family and relatives. Even if he knows that he is not of the imperial family's blood, he will definitely try his best to protect this family. It¡¯s a pity that there is no such thing as if in this world. Tiankui also hated it in his heart. Since he had done such an immoral thing back then, why didn't he just be more ruthless and send people to destroy Tiangu directly? Even though you may have to pay a heavy price for this But it is still better than the situation that has evolved into today! At this time, Xu Luo looked at Tiankui quietly and said softly: "I actually know everything, so you don't have to worry too much. Leave Fengyu to me and I will take her away!" "If Someone wants to destroy the Imperial Clan, but I won¡¯t agree!¡± Tian Kui¡¯s body was slightly shaken. At this moment, his originally straight waist became a little rickety almost instantly His expression was also very serious. It was so wonderful and complicated that it was even difficult to describe his expression at this moment in words. After a long time, he asked in a deep voice: "Tian Yue told you?" Xu Luo nodded and said, "He begged me not to embarrass you." The corner of Tian Kui's mouth twitched slightly. Xu Luo then said: "I agreed." Tiankui's eyes suddenly closed, and then, with a long sigh, he ordered: "Bring Feng Yu out!" At this time, he no longer looked at the Feng tribe people. Because, with the guarantee of this person in front of him, all the crises faced by the Imperial Clan were resolved instantly! Because the biggest crisis comes from Xu Luo. As for the alliance between the Wind Clan and the Red Clan, although it will make the Imperial Clan suffer a lot, it will never destroy the Imperial Clan¡¯s heritage! Even if they want to knock down the Imperial Clan from the clouds, the Wind Clan and the Red Clan are no better. The worst outcome would be a truce between the three parties, and then the Imperial Clan would give up some of the benefits that the Wind Clan and the Red Clan have been jealous of for countless years. That¡¯s all. So, as long as Xu Luo's side is fine, it will really be fine. People like Feng Walker were quite happy to watch the excitement at first, but the more they watched, the more they felt something was wrong. The tense atmosphere between Xu Luo and the Imperial Clan disappeared. After a casual chat, the two sides seemed to become extremely harmonious. "Moreover, many things were not carried out behind the backs of the Wind Clan people" In this situation, either there was a lot of trust, which is simply impossible. Orthe other party doesn't care about them at all! This made Feng Walker feel extremely depressed. His eyes flashed with a cold light. Just as he was about to say something, Xu Luo gave him a cold look. This glanceseems like a sharp sword! Strang directly! The murderous intention contained in it scared Windrunner so much that his heart almost jumped out of his mouth! He choked back what he wanted to say. Windrunner even forgot what he wanted to say. The whole brain is blank. Soon, a soft sedan, carried by four imperial clan monks, flew out of the valley. From the soft sedan, a cold but very pleasant voice came: "Where are you taking me? Are those old dogs of the Wind Clan showing up again?" "It seems that Tianyue is really dead." "You guys. The Imperial Clan is really promising by sending me back like this!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Wind Clan will use me to threaten your Imperial Clan?¡± ¡°Or are you at the point of desperation?¡± , these people outside all heard it clearly. Tiankui¡¯sHis hair turned white and green for a while, and he couldn't help but snorted coldly. Tianyazi turned his head and pretended that he didn't hear or see. At the same time, he also had contempt for Tian Kui in his heart. Such a good child was forcefully forced away from his family. Even his own children ran away in anger because of this and have never come back to this day. It seems that Tiankui did this for the imperial clan. But in fact, what he did was extremely stupid. Especially one day, if Xu Luo's adoptive parents know the truth about this matter, what will they think of Tiankui? ¡°However, it¡¯s better to let Tiankui worry about these things. Tian Yazi looked at Xu Luo with kind eyes, and kept praising in his heart: What a good boy, the family is so sorry for him, and he can still protect the family like this! Be truly benevolent and righteous! At this time, four monks from the Imperial Clan had carried the sedan chair in front of Xu Luo. The sounds in the sedan also stopped. Across a door, Xu Luo whispered: "Xiaoyu." There was no response from the sedan for a long time. The Demon Queen couldn't help but glare at Xu Luo, and was about to go up and open the sedan door. Suddenly hearing his voice, how could Feng Xiaoyu not guess who the person was with Feng Xiaoyu's intelligence? With such a huge stimulation, the toxins in her body will definitely explode wildly! At this moment, a trembling voice came from the sedan: "Brother is it you?" Xu Luo nodded: "It's me!" There was another silence in the sedan. Everyone was silent. After a long time, the voice in the sedan became a little cold and trembling: "You go, I am a widow now, you killed Tianyue, I don't blame you, but I can't leave with you!" " I want to stay in Emperor Mountain!" After hearing this, Tian Yazi couldn't help but turn around and leave. He was afraid that if he stayed here, he would start a fight with Tian Kui! What kind of harm can you do to such a good girl? How dare a person like you claim to be someone's grandfather? Xu Luo was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "Don't be willful. We'll talk about this later. There is something you need to decide now." With Xu Luo's intelligence and experience, how could he not understand Feng Xiaoyu's feelings at this moment? Feeling? First, even if there is no worship, she is already Tianyue's wife in name. After all, in these countless years, everyone in the entire Emperor Star thinks so. So, if she leaves with Xu Luo now, what will happen? Second, even if she could ignore the world's opinions and not care about these things, at this moment, she is terminally ill and there is no cure. If she leaves Xu Luo, Xu Luo will definitely be heartbroken in the end. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to bear everything by yourself! " Tianyue is dead, and she won't go anywhere. She just stays in Emperor Mountain. Who can do anything to her?" When Xu Luo didn't show up, she was looking forward to it extremely much, but when Xu Luo actually came, she immediately thought of these things. However, how could Xu Luo let her, a little girl, endure these things alone? Although Feng Yu is a person who has lived for countless years in terms of age, in Xu Luo's mind, she is still the little girl who followed him and called him brother with a lively face. "Xiaoyucome home with us!" Windrunner had to speak at this time. He was also a cunning person. At this time, how could he not understand what Xu Luo was going to do? They have been frightened for a long time. At this time, they can only hope that Feng Xiaoyu can let them go for the sake of being a member of the Wind Clan. "Hey, who am I? Isn't this Elder Windrunner? After all these years, I can still hear your voice. Are you not dead yet?" The cold voice in the soft sedan suddenly became very sweet, It's like eating honey. But these words made Feng Walker's heart sink suddenly, and he shouted in a low voice: "Feng Yu, what's your attitude!" "Brother, help me destroy these scum and leave them alone. Dog Ming, I am a member of the Wind Clan, and I will not kill my fellow tribesmen." The voice in the soft sedan chair was extremely cold and full of hatred, with a trembling cry, as if it was being forcibly endured. "Feng Yu you are treasonous!" Wind Walker was furious, and at the same time, the group of strong men from the Wind Clan around him were on guard almost at the same time, forming a battle formation in an instant. "Haha, am I being rebellious? I, Feng Xiaoyu, have fallen to this day, thanks to all of you, aren't I? The elders of the Feng Clan Hehe, you are so majestic, bullying me. My sister is no longer here, and my brother is gone too. You are bullying me. My parents are weak and have arranged such a good marriage for me. I am deeply grateful to you!" The door of the soft sedan was pushed open directly, and a delicate figure emerged from it.??Out. The Demon Queen flashed, went directly over, supported the delicate figure, and said softly: "Yu, long time no see!" "Sister Demon Queen? It's really you!" Feng Yu looked at the Demon Queen with a look of surprise on his face. , then, her body trembled slightly and turned towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo looked at Feng Xiaoyu with clear eyes: "Sister, I'm here to pick you up." Feng Xiaoyu seemed to want to force a straight face, but after trying for a long time, he still failed. In the end, he couldn't help crying. Just like that, he looked at Xu Luo with tearful eyes, biting his cherry lips, speechless. Xu Luo smiled at her: "I'll help you clean up these eyesores first, and then we'll leave." After saying that, without waiting for Feng Xiaoyu to agree, Xu Luo walked directly towards Feng Walker and the others. In the sky, the warship suddenly accelerated with a swish and flew towards the distance. At the same time, Windrunner yelled: "Stop him!" As he said that, he rose into the sky and chased after the warship. Xu Luo raised his hand and punched him. Seal of life and death! Boom! There was a loud bang. The warship that flew thousands of miles away in an instant exploded and turned into countless fragments, scattered in the sky, fluttering and falling downwards. At the same time, Windrunner, who had just flown out, was caught back by the arm that stretched out thousands of miles in an instant. He grabbed a little chicken and threw it hard towards the ground. boom! Windrunner¡¯s body was directly smashed into the depths of the earth. Then, he was pulled out again in an instant and slapped on his face. Almost in the blink of an eye, the most powerful elder of the Wind Clan was beaten like a dead dog and was still in front of Feng Xiaoyu. The remaining monks from the Wind Clan roared and rushed towards Xu Luo. Xu Luo waved his hand, and a yin and yang diagram instantly enveloped them. Volume 1 Chapter 1381 Sensation on the Emperor Star The Yin-Yang Diagram shook slightly, and billions of rays of light containing the power of powerful laws poured down along the Yin-Yang Diagram, reflecting on the group of Wind Clan monks. The group of monks suddenly screamed in panic. Every ray of light shining on them would disintegrate part of the divine energy in their bodies Billions of rays of light shone down, almost destroying the divine energy in their bodies. Yes, it can be disintegrated in an instant! Life in vain and death in black! The two kinds of light intertwined and descended. In an instant, these monks seemed to have experienced countless lives and deaths. Their avenue was instantly shattered! One by one, they all couldn¡¯t help but kneel to the ground, and many even collapsed there. The strength was drained away, the avenue was broken down, and only a breath was left, lingering on. Because Feng Xiaoyu begged for mercy! Otherwise, this group of people would have turned into the most original energy and dissipated between heaven and earth! This is what Xu Luo is doing now! It is fatal to this group of people. Everyone on the Imperial Clan side was dumbfounded, feeling cold air rising from the bottom of their hearts. The terrifying defense set up here in Emperor Mountain was not only to prevent people from the Wind Clan and Red Clan at the beginning, it was also to protect Xu Luo. But now, they saw Xu Luo's terrifying fighting power with their own eyes, and they all felt endless joy in their hearts. Fortunately the people who came here first were from the Wind Clan and the Red Clan. If Xu Luo comes here first, then if they stand up and want to resist, what will happen if they take action? The people lying there now, miserable and embarrassed, should not be the monks of the Wind Clan but them, right? Tiankui's eyelids were twitching wildly. Tianyue's fall made him feel sad and extremely angry at the same time. Because no matter what, Tianyue is a true descendant of the imperial clan. There is pure imperial blood flowing in the body. His death is a heavy blow to the entire Imperial Clan! So, deep down in his heart, he had not thought about how to kill Xu Luo! He even thought of using Xu Luo¡¯s adoptive father and mother! However, this idea only stayed in his mind for a while and then he threw it away. Because Xu Luo¡¯s adoptive father and mother would never agree. ¡°If we take advantage of them, then the relationship between father and son may really collapse completely. Tiankui¡¯s mind was more about his family, but it was impossible for him not to care about his son at all. Until now, Tiankui really felt very lucky deep in his heart. "I'm glad I didn't do that and didn't regard Xu Luo as the first enemy of the Imperial Clan. Otherwise, with Xu Luo's current terrifying combat power, even the entire Imperial Clan might not be able to retain him, even if they have their best. That would completely force Xu Luo to be on the opposite side of the Imperial Clan. By then, the ones who will suffer will really be the Imperial Clan! Because Tiankui had studied Xu Luo¡¯s experience, he found that although Xu Luo and Tiangu were fundamentally the same person. But the two people¡¯s work styles are so different! Although Xu Luo has a very gentle personality, he is kind and principled, which can be said to be: benevolence, righteousness, etiquette, wisdom, and trustworthiness. He is not bad at these beautiful qualities that a gentleman should have. But there is one thing, Xu Luo is definitely not like Tiangu, who suffered a loss and endured it silently. He would rather go away than retaliate in person. Xu Luo is not like that! He is the kind of person who wants revenge, complains, and enjoys grudges! If you really offend him, you may not care about anything, and you may want to turn your enemy upside down. This is a person who cannot be easily messed with! Tian Kui's eyes flashed with light, and he looked in horror at the Wind Clan monks who had lost all their magical powers, and sighed. At this time, Xu Luo walked up to Feng Xiaoyu and looked at Feng Walker, who was so soft that in front of Feng Xiaoyu his face had been beaten into a pig's head. "Is that enough?" Xu Luo looked at Feng Xiaoyu with a gentle expression. Feng Xiaoyu smiled at Xu Luo: "Brother, let's go!" Xu Luo nodded and threw it into the air, and a huge silver warship appeared in the air. This move made Tian Kui¡¯s eyelids twitch for a long time. It is not difficult to take out a warship at will. You can take it out at will, launch the warship in an instant, and then let itStopping in mid-air This kind of stage would be impossible if it were not supported by extremely powerful spiritual power! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Xu Luo looked like an understatement and didn¡¯t take this kind of thing seriously at all. On the huge warship, the imperial clan's logo is engraved in large numbers. But none of the imperial monks present asked about this matter. They collectively ignored the imperial clan logo on the warship and didn't ask at all. Including Tiankui. Tian Yazi was standing aside at this time, looking at Xu Luo, and couldn't help but sigh, and asked: "Are you leaving now?" If Tiankui asked this, Xu Luo might say something. "But if Tianyazi asked, Xu Luo would definitely give him some face. "Yes, Uncle Tianya Clan, the mountains are high and the rivers are long. We will meet again later!" Xu Luo clasped his fists at Tianyazi and then glanced at the Demon Queen. The Demon Queen nodded slightly, took Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s hand, and the two slowly lifted into the air and flew directly into the warship. Xu Luo jumped up and appeared at the hatch of the warship. He looked back at the Wind Clan monks who fell on the ground and said lightly: "Sister Xiaoyu said, spare their lives. Then, I hope, Spare their lives." "I believe that the people of the Wind Clan will be very interested in them!" "But this has nothing to do with me." Xu Luo said, turning around and entering the warship. This silver warship burst into a ball of light in the void and disappeared into the void instantly. Only a group of people were left, standing there with different expressions. Tian Ya Zi sighed softly: "Such a talented person, amazing and brilliant, has never changed from eternity to the present, but he cannot be used by our imperial clan! Sad, deplorable, pitiful!" After saying that, he did not look at the ground. The staggering Wind Clan monk turned around and left. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of Tianyazi's disciples disciples, disciples, and grandchildren, all left with Tianyazi. Return to Emperor Mountain, because their mission is to guard Emperor Mountain! This task was also issued by the Elders Council of the Imperial Clan. Therefore, although anyone with a discerning eye can see that Elder Tianyazi is using actions to express his dissatisfaction with Tiankui, no one can say anything. Under the entire Imperial Mountain, only Tian Kui and a group of Tian Kui¡¯s followers were left. Tiankui did not show any obvious emotions about Tianyazi's departure. They just asked people to "invite" all the monks from the Wind Clan to the Imperial Clan to "be guests". Just like what Xu Luo said, Wind Walker and other Wind Clan monks have a respected status in the Wind Clan. If they die on the side of the Imperial Clan, a big war will inevitably happen. But now, none of these people are dead! What¡¯s more, he was ¡°saved¡± by the Imperial Clan! Yes, he was saved by the Imperial Clan. Because the one who hurt them was not the Imperial Clan, but Xu Luo, the ¡°enemy¡± of the Imperial Clan. Even Windrunner themselves have to admit this! Therefore, in order to bring back these important members of the family, the Wind Clan directly paid a heavy price. As for how much price was paidthis is not known to outsiders. Anyway, the joint action between the Wind Clan and the Red Clan against the Imperial Clan was shattered at the beginning It¡¯s like a huge bubble, it looks very powerful, but it bursts as soon as you poke it. But this time, Xu Luo became famous on the Emperor Star! By the Tianshui Lake, one battle destroyed Tianyue's army of 100,000 puppet Nirvana monks, and another battle killed Tianyue, the most powerful emperor star. At the foot of the Emperor's Mountain, hundreds of the Wind Clan's elite were wiped out with a wave of their hands, and they violently beat up the Wind Clan elder Windrunner In a short period of time, Xu Luo became famous, and almost everyone in the entire Emperor Star was talking about this magical figure. About Tiangu, about the war between gods and demons, the twin sisters of the Wind Clanthe Demon Queenall the past has finally been completely revealed. At this time, many people suddenly discovered that Xu Luo had been so brilliant back then. It turns out that in the era of the war between gods and demons, so many touching stories happened. It turns out that Tianyue, the number one person in the Emperor Star who has been respected by them for countless years, had done so many unbearable things in the past

How could you miss it? Xu Luo soon saw how powerful a family ranked third above the Emperor Star was. Their warship was less than a million miles away from the Emperor Mountain, and was intercepted by a group of people when they were rushing to where the Duan family ancestor and others were hiding. And, the other party didn¡¯t say anything and launched an attack right away! From delivering the message, to organizing manpower, to forming a powerful and terrifying force, it only took less than a day! The number of people in this group is not particularly large, only about thirty. But the combat power is extremely tyrannical! These thirty or so people, I don¡¯t know what method they used to cover their auras, appeared almost instantly, and even Xu Luo didn¡¯t feel their presence. ????????????????? Boom! More than thirty monks at the peak of Xuanzhen all attacked Xu Luo's warship. In an instant, the warship was torn apart, shattered into countless pieces, and fell from the sky. It was also at the moment when these thirty or so people took action that Xu Luo's reaction was extremely fast. Send all the Demon Queen and Feng Yu into the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast. Then, the whole person spurted out a mouthful of blood in an instant. More than thirty monks in the Xuanzhen Realm suddenly took action, and even Xu Luo's chaotic body was unable to withstand it. "He is injured!" "Kill!" "He is not a god, he will be injured, kill!" When more than thirty Xuanzhen monks saw Xu Luo vomiting blood, they all looked like they had seen a dog with flesh and bones, and their eyes were filled with tears. It's green. After all, the combat prowess Xu Luo showed before was too terrifying, and they were all frightened when they ambush Xu Luo. At this time, I felt relieved and decided that Xu Luo was nothing more than that. A cold and stern light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes. He held the blood sword in his hand, let out a long roar, and rushed directly towards the weakest side of the team of more than 30 people! "Don't let him escape!" "For the family!" "For the family!" "For the family!" More than thirty people roared and rushed towards Xu Luo together. Xu Luo cursed in his heart: A bunch of lunatics! Yes, it is precisely because of this crazy energy that the Red Clan has made it all the way to where it is today. They are like a group of mad dogs. As long as one goes mad, the rest will all go mad together. Brave and not afraid of death! No matter how powerful the enemy is, this is the case! In countless years, countless families have been wiped out by the Red Clan using this method. Therefore, in their opinion, since Xu Luo would be injured by their combined attack, then he would also be killed by their combined attack! They insist on this belief and firmly believe that as long as they dare to sacrifice, they will be able to succeed. "Kill!" Boom! Thirty Xuanzhen monks, without any scruples at all, attacked Xu Luo crazily! The blood sword in Xu Luo's hand slashed out a bloody light. At the same time, the bronze divine beast hung above Xu Luo's head, casting down billions of rays of light to protect Xu Luo's body. On Xu Luo¡¯s head, two flowers of the avenue bloomed. Among the two flowers of the avenue, there were also two fruits of the avenue. It exudes a bright light, spreading out in all directions. The 30 or so Daoists, together, formed an unparalleled powerful Dao Yun, which originally oppressed Xu Luo, but was instantly shattered by the impact of the two flowers and two fruits on Xu Luo's head! It¡¯s like two strong windscolliding with each other! Xu Luo is obviously stronger! In the void, a terrifying avenue storm instantly appeared. Forming a terrifying whirlpool. That vortex is formed by the power of the great avenue. At the moment, there were several Red Tribe monks who were relatively close to each other. Blood spurted out from their mouths, and the flowers of the avenue above their heads withered instantly. This is the horror of collision. It will not give you any chance to fight at all, it will directly destroy it fundamentally.?Thy way is done. "Get close!" "Fight close!" "Get close to him!" "Don't use the power of the avenue with him!" "He has two flowers and two fruits, everyone must be careful!" These thirty or so top Red Clan members The monks issued warnings one after another. Then, except for the injured monks from the Red Clan, the rest all rushed towards Xu Luo like crazy. Xu Luo smiled coldly, close combat? What he is least afraid of is close combat! "If these thirty or so monks from the Red Clan are really crazy enough to gather their avenues and confront Xu Luo's avenue, then Xu Luo will really be in trouble. The secret of three flowers and three fruits is, in all likelihood difficult to keep. With only two flowers and two fruits, it is difficult to be their opponent. But this group of people still don¡¯t want to die after all! I don¡¯t want to ruin my whole life! Therefore, they gave up the method that would most severely harm Xu Luo. Turning to melee combat Melee combat When has Xu Luo ever been afraid of others? The bronze divine beast protected himself, holding a blood sword to slay the demon dragon, and struck a sword head-on against a Red Clan monk who was charging towards him the fastest. In the opponent's hand, there is also a top-notch sword. The divine light on the sword flashes, making people dare not look directly at it. When the monk saw Xu Luo slashing with his sword, a cold smile flashed in his eyes. The sword in his hand is a peerless heavenly sword! It is made of three kinds of heavenly gold. Its sharpness and hardness rank at the forefront among all weapons in the entire Emperor Star! It is a real divine sword. As for Xu Luo I have only heard that he has a very high moral character, has two flowers and two fruits, and is unparalleled in battle, but no one has ever said that there is anything outstanding about the weapons in his hands "You asked for this. !¡± This monk from the Red Clan roared, and the divine sword in his hand collided with Xu Luo¡¯s blood sword to kill the demon dragon. Click! The divine sword in the hands of this Red Tribe monk was broken in response. Then, Xu Luo cut him into two pieces with a sword from his left shoulder to his right rib! Blood sprayed into the void instantly. This monk from the Red Clan let out an earth-shaking scream. boom! Xu Luo kicked the monk's head, which was chopped into two pieces, into pieces. The screams stopped suddenly. brush! He returned with another sword and chopped the other monk's magic weapon into pieces, along with that monk split in half from top to bottom! "The sword in his hand is a peerless weapon!" A monk from the Red Clan let out an extremely angry roar to warn his companions. In fact, at this time, even without him warning, everyone could see it. Bang bang bang bang! In the blink of an eye, Xu Luo fought hand-to-hand with seven or eight monks from the Red Tribe for seven or eight rounds. Xu Luo's body suddenly had several wounds, dripping with blood. But the Red Clan monks who fought with him all suffered more serious injuries. Their faces were twisted and ferocious. Facing this young man who was extremely terrifying in close combat, their eyes were full of shock and horror. They had never expected before that a monk with such a profound Taoist practice could be so powerful in close combat. What¡¯s even more frightening is that if the opponent punches them, they can break their bones and tendons; but if they punch Xu Luo, they can only make the opponent feel a little pain! ¡°When the opponent strikes them with a sword, they can be cut into two pieces directly; when their weapons fall on Xu Luo, they can only cause a little flesh injury Is there any way to fight this? This is not a monk at the peak of Xuanzhen, this is clearly a real dragon in human form! Incredibly powerful! Boom! A cultivator at the peak of Xuanzhen from the Red Clan, standing in the distance, used his magical power to blast directly towards Xu Luo. Completely ignoring the fact that there were four or five monks from the Red Clan trembling around Xu Luo. What is a mad dog? This is a mad dog! No matter what! In order to achieve the goal, any means will be used. Even members of the same clan can be used as bait and sacrificed directly! What makes Xu Luo feel even more incredible is that when that??When Brother Xuanzhen blasted over with a magical power, the monks from the Red Clan around him all seemed to be crazy not only did they not retreat, but they frantically wanted to entangle him! The billions of rays of light hanging down from the bronze divine beast suddenly lit up like the scorching sun at this moment. At the same time, the tower shook slightly The powerful person in the distance who was the Xuanzhen Peak of the Red Clan, emitted that light. Remembering the magical power, he was directly stopped by the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast. The terrifying attack hit the bronze divine beast with a loud bang. At this time, Xu Luo punched the Seal of Life and Death directly. Hit a monk in the chest. boom! The monk's body was directly knocked away. Then in mid-air, the body was torn apart! The flower of the avenue above the head instantly withered and turned into ashes, scattered between heaven and earth. Then, Xu Luo took action one after another, blasting out the life and death seals directly. This is a perfect combination of melee combat and avenue. Although the consumption is huge, the effect is immediate. "However, these monks from the Red Clan are indeed crazy. They would rather risk their own lives than leave a wound on Xu Luo's body. Even if it was just a shallow one There were more than thirty monks, and in the end, only a dozen were left. Xu Luo finally felt the decline in his physical strength. Although the injuries on the body are not fatal, they still need to be nursed back to health. Xu Luo still has many trump cards in his hands! But these trump cards cannot be used at this time. The Red Clan is so crazy that they clearly want to kill him to establish their power, want to replace the Imperial Clan and dominate the entire Emperor Star. It would be impossible to send just these thirty strong men to ambush him. There will definitely be more later! Therefore, Xu Luo cannot expose all his trump cards so early. He is waiting too. Waiting for that most critical moment. In fact, both sides are betting, it depends on who is more patient. Xu Luo could clearly feel that the remaining dozen monks were all ready to fight tooth and nail. It seems that a surging death energy is forming on their bodies. Xu Luo was slightly startled, looking at the dozen or so Scarlet Clan monks who were also scarredbut definitely not fatal. He thought to himself: You don¡¯t want to blow yourself up together, do you? Volume One Chapter 1383 The Crazy Red Clan After Xu Luo cultivated the Seal of Life and Death and the Yin-Yang Diagram, he was far more sensitive to anger and death than others. Therefore, the moment these dozen Red Clan monks had just risen to that age, Xu Luo had already felt Something is wrong. So after Xu Luo felt the strong death aura emanating from them, he almost didn't hesitate at all. He flashed and appeared thousands of miles away in an instant! Another flash Appeared tens of thousands of miles away! When Xu Luo was not yet enlightened, he was known for his speed. Now it is extremely fast. Just as his figure flashed thousands of miles away these dozen monks from the Red Clan suddenly burst into an extremely bright light. Then Boom! The entire void was exploded in an instant! That huge expansion force instantly flattened everything within a thousand miles of the void! Everything within a thousand miles radius! Mountains, rivers, land, rivers lakes air everything! They all disappeared in this moment! On the earth, there is only a terrifying sinkhole with a radius of thousands of miles and a bottomless depth! In the void, a black hole outside the law is exposeddevouring everything, including light! The powerful power of law on the Emperor Star could not repair this black hole in a short time, so that the hot magma in the bottomless pit on the ground was instantly sucked out by the black hole. Exploded suddenly! This is just a momentary thing. The first wave of power of this explosion did not affect Xu Luo. Because his reaction was too fast! But the second wave of powerthat is, the power that expanded to the extreme in the void, caught up with Xu Luo almost instantly. Push Xu Luo directly tens of thousands of miles away! In other words, Xu Luo's flash and appearance tens of thousands of miles away was not entirely due to his own power. The other half comes from the terrifying power generated by the self-destruction of those dozen Xuanzhen monks! Wow! Poof! Xu Luo spurted out a large mouthful of blood. I don¡¯t know how many bones were broken in my body in an instant. If he was not a body of chaos, even if he had just realized what the other party was going to do and escaped as quickly as possible, at this moment, he would have been shattered to pieces. The pain in his body made Xu Luo feel like he was in pain. ¡°But Xu Luo couldn¡¯t stop at all, and he didn¡¯t dare to stop. Because behind, there are several more powerful forces, like waves, one wave stronger than the other, surging forward. Poof! He spat out a mouthful of blood again and forcibly increased his speed. Whoosh! His figure appeared a hundred thousand miles away! At this time, I saw on the earth below, that invisible terrifying force, pushing everything on the earth into form, destroying everything at an incredible speed! This is the power of Xuanzhen monk, who is desperate to explode wildly! A self-destruction by a Xuanzhen cultivator is enough to produce devastating power. Not to mention a dozenself-destruction together! ¡° Everything within a radius of 100,000 miles was bulldozed in just the blink of an eye. This force still hasn¡¯t stopped. It is still spreading. Xu Luo could only continue to retreat further away. ??Always quit millions of miles. During this process, a large amount of honeyand various magic medicines were thrown into the mouth as if they were free of money. Use the shortest time to refine them. Formed a force to support Xu Luo. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s exhausted. At this point, the power finally began to weaken. Although it was still very strong, flattening all kinds of mountains and destroying mountains and rivers, it was already bearable for Xu Luo. The surging power finally weakened little by little. At this moment, look at the land below. With the self-destruction of the dozen Red Tribe monks as the center, it radiated in all directions for more than 1.3 million miles! Mountains, rivers, mountains, mountains, lakes, rivers, swamps, plains everything turned into a piece of red soil! Fortunately, this place is an area that is inaccessible to humans and there is no human city. Otherwise, allEverything, everything will be erased. But all the living beings within more than one million miles, whether on the ground, underground, or in the sky, all suffered a catastrophe, and almost no one could survive. Xu Luo stood in the void, breathing heavily. There was an angry light flashing in his eyes. "Red Clan!" "This matter is not over!" Xu Luo gritted his teeth and slowly fell from the sky. Sit cross-legged on the ground and start adjusting your breath. He is brave enough! But it¡¯s also a helpless move. Because at this time, it is no longer suitable to go in the direction of the ancestors of the Duan family. Otherwise, it is very likely that he would have found the ancestors of the Duan family and the Chi clan before they even met them. The siege of the Red Clan was not beyond Xu Luo's expectation, but the ferocity was something Xu Luo had not expected before. In the Imperial Clan, any top wealthy family has unimaginable heritage. If they want to do something with all their strength, anyone will feel fear. Xu Luo is no exception. Although, Xu Luo has not felt fear for many years. But this time, he really felt the power of that powerful wealthy family. If he was really that kind of lonely monk, as long as he stayed on this star, I am afraid that sooner or later, he would be beaten by the people of the Red Clan. Life and death are consumed! Because he has already felt the intention of the Red Clan. We must kill him at all costs! This kind of determination is too terrifying. But Xu Luo knew very well that he could not retreat. There is no way out. His trump card is not superior to that of the Red Clan. Although there are many mythical beasts, birds and insects in the Mysterious Realm, the Red Clan also has many monks in the Mysterious Realm! Countless years have passed, and a big family like the Chi Clan has a frighteningly rich foundation. "If I can also control a family like this, why should I be afraid of the Red Clan?" Xu Luo's eyes flashed with a cold light. " Then, Xu Luo sighed lightly. He knew very well that in comparison, he was not inferior in personal combat power, but he did not have the kind of power that could push everything aside. Even if there were, Xu Luo would not be as crazy as the Red Clan. Xu Luo suddenly remembered an old saying: "Kindness cannot control soldiers." Thinking of this, Xu Luo showed a wry smile on his face, and then he began to get rid of all distracting thoughts and recover with all his strength. How many bones in his body were broken, and divine power must be used to reset these bones and then regenerate them The painful and itchy feeling would definitely be unbearable for an ordinary person. It would either hurt to death or itchy to death. . Xu Luo was also tortured so much that he was sweating profusely and almost collapsed. Only after reconnecting all the broken bones all over the body, began to restore the divine energy in the body. A large amount of honey and various magical medicines were refined in front of him, and then turned into immeasurable divine energy and entered his body. Early in the morning on the third day, when Xu Luo's physical strength recovered to about 70%. The people of the Red Clan finally found him. The monks of the Chi tribe also fell into a blind spot in their thinking at the beginning. In their view, Xu Luo was seriously injured and could not run away, but where he would heal was a problem. Nearly all the Red Clan monks believed that Xu Luo must have run far away and would find an inaccessible place to hide. As a result, the search took two days! Two days later, many monks of the Red Clan finally realized that Xu Luo was very likely to have not left within the 1.3 million miles! Therefore, a large number of Red Clan monks conducted a blanket search within a radius of 1.3 million miles. Finally, on the early morning of the third day, traces of Xu Luo were discovered. This time, there are thousands of monks from the Red Clan! The first time they discovered Xu Luo, these thousands of monks sent signals to each other, quickly gathered together, and then headed towards Xu Luo, and rushed directly towards him. There is not much verbal communication because there is nothing to say. There is only one word. Fight! A bloody battle begins again! (Once, the monks of the Red Clan were slightly weaker than the first wave in terms of realm, but they were better in number. Moreover, they were equally brave and fearless of death! Once Xu Luo was entangled, the Red Clan would immediately The monk used self-destruction??Attack Xu Luo. A suicidal attack Not to mention Xu Luo, it is difficult for anyone to resist! Seven days later, Xu Luo appeared on a huge island. At this moment, the injuries in his body were more serious than last time. It was very easy for him to escape here. The more than a thousand monks of the Red Clan were almost all killed or wounded. In exchange, Xu Luo was seriously injured again. On the island, Xu Luo was unconscious for a whole day and night. With his physique, his cultivation, and his realm, if it were like this, if it were someone else, I really don¡¯t know what the result would be. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to escape to this island. has already fallen. Xu Luo still didn¡¯t use his trump card. He even put away the bronze beasts when fighting these more than a thousand Red Tribe monks. He just held the blood sword to slay the demon dragon and directly fought bloody battles with the monks from the Red Clan. His fighting power finally made the Red Clan a little scared. More than a thousand elite family elites and more than thirty top monks were all lost in less than half a month. Even a top wealthy family like the Red Clan still finds it a bit unbearable. But at this time, the Red Clan is already on the verge of riding a tiger! If Xu Luo cannot be killed completely, then when Xu Luo recovers, the Red Clan will definitely suffer! So now, no matter how high the price is, the Chi Clan must kill Xu Luo. And, they have to do it as soon as possible! Because the Wind Clan, the Imperial Clan, and other families on the Emperor Star have all smelled the subtle aura on the Emperor Star. Everyone is looking at the Red Clan with eager eyes. Once they continue to lose like this, they will be able to kill Xu Luo. But the Red Clan's position in the Emperor Star will definitely become precarious, and they are in danger of being replaced at any time! ????????????????????????????????????????Although the number of fights between the great clans did not happen many times in these countless years, every time they happened, it was earth-shattering and blood flowed into rivers. Once activatedit will not stop until death! Therefore, the Red Clan is really anxious. People are looking for Xu Luo everywhere. Volume One Chapter 1384 Chi Invincible Finally, after they found the huge island, they completely lost track of Xu Luo. It was as if Xu Luo, just like that, disappeared out of thin air on the island. No matter how many methods the Red Tribe people use, they can't get any clues. ¡­¡­¡­ boom! A million-year-old sacred wooden table was shot to pieces. "Asshole!" "A bunch of trash!" "After paying such a heavy price, we can't even find a living person!" "He was seriously injured, and we are about to succeed!" "You are hardening people. I lost my life!" A thin man in his fifties with a goatee and an angry look on his face was scolding the seven or eight people in the room. Each of these seven or eight people is no longer young, and they all look much older than this fifty-year-old man. But at this moment, these people didn't even dare to take a breath. They all lowered their heads and looked ashamed. "Now that no one can be found, the Imperial Clan has begun to prepare. Do you really think that with the strength and heritage of the Imperial Clan, they will tolerate the things we have done before?" "They will let us get up. , stepping on their heads?" "Don't be naive!" "They are the most powerful family in the entire Emperor Star after the war between gods and demons!" "They are not just one Tianyue! Everything is perfect. I only hate Xu Luo If it weren't for his appearance, the imperial clan would have been wiped out by us." The eyes of the fifty-year-old man shone with unwillingness: "We have been waiting for this day for too many years. No matter what method you use, you must find that person for me!" At this time, an old man slowly raised his head and said softly: "Master, do you want to use the blood evil" Others also They all raised their heads and looked at the old man who spoke in surprise, but no one spoke. There was a thoughtful look in the eyes of the fifty-year-old man. After a long time, he slowly shook his head: "No!" "The blood evil is the foundation of our Red Clan!" "It is also our biggest trump card!" "They have never had it. It has appeared on the Emperor Star. Once the blood evil is used, Xu Luo will definitely die, but the existence of the blood evil will be completely exposed to the world!" "At that time, we, the Red Clan, will really not be able to scare us. It¡¯s someone else¡¯s trump card!¡± ¡°We clearly have a good hand now, how could we be in such a bad situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, then Xu Luo is a god!¡± ¡°There is no Hedao realm on this Emperor Star. As long as he is a Xuanzhen monk, no matter how powerful he is, he will still be injured and die!" The fifty-year-old man said, casting his eyes on these seven or eight people, scanning them one by one: " How many years has it been since you guys took action in person?" The people present were all slightly startled and looked at each other. They are all elders of the Red Clan. A powerful elder! Although they are as docile as cats in front of this fifty-year-old man, they are so well-behaved that they seem to have no temper at all. But no matter who you are, as long as you go out, they are all the kind of majestic characters who will make people tremble for a long time if they cough. How many years have you not made a move? If this question were asked by others, they would definitely laugh to death! With their statusdo they still need to take action against others? It is no exaggeration to say that even the patriarch of a moderately powerful Emperor Star family would not even dare to breathe in front of them! "Otherwise, as long as they show even the slightest hint of dissatisfaction with them, that family will not be far from destruction. People with this status no longer need to take action! If they take action personally, they will simply lower themselves. I can¡¯t afford to lose that person! But at this moment, the person who asked this question was the clan leader. He is the leader of the entire Red Clan! Therefore, after this question was asked, the seven or eight people looked at each other and waited for a long time. Finally, one of them, a short, unattractive old man, slowly said: "I'll go." As soon as this man spoke, the rest The few people below all breathed a sigh of relief. The short old man said calmly: "Among the elders, I am the only one who has hardly ever appeared.?Those people on the Emperor Star who recognized me before the world are probably dead. " "And as it happens, I'm better at tracking. " "I think I should be able to find Xu Luo. " Seeing that the short old man was about to come forward, the leader of the Red Clan was overjoyed and said: "With the invincible elders taking action, this matter is worry-free! " This short elder of the Chi clan is named Chi Wudi. This name is loud enough! But the fact is that Chi Wudi has barely left any name on the Emperor Star in his life. His way of cultivation is to be a killer. The path he takes is also the path of shadow. A big figure of the Red Clan who has almost never appeared in the light. In his hand, the Crimson Clan¡¯s biggest trump card is the Blood Fiend, but the Blood Fiend cannot see the light! He can see the light! Because even if he appears outside, almost no one will know who this short and unattractive old man is. As a cultivator at the peak of Xuanzhen, Chi Wudi has nothing on him. A trace of murderous aura. No matter where you see this old man, you will subconsciously think that he is an ordinary old man next door who will not give a second glance to Chi Wudi. Said: "Since the last time we assassinated Tianliang of the Imperial Clan and Feng Yue of the Feng Clan, it has been too many years since we took action. " None of the people present showed any signs of surprise, but instead looked nostalgic. One of the elders sighed softly: "Those were the peak years of our Red Clan! The leader of the Red Clan said with a smile: "This matter has been kept top secret until today!" " "Haha, those people from the Imperial Clan and the Feng Clan would never have thought that Tianliang and Fengyue actually died not from being completely drained of their divine energy by magic weapons, but from the cold poison of our invincible elders! Chi Wudi sighed softly: "It's a pity that the cold poison is hard to find in the world. There were only two drops back then If there had been three drops, Xu Luo wouldn't be here today." " If what this group of people are talking about is known to the outside world, I am afraid that the sensation it will cause will not be much smaller than the sensation when Xu Luo kills Tianyue. Because this matter has already been related to the war between gods and demons in the past. As a human race Chi Wudi secretly plotted against Fengyue and Tianliang, who performed well on the battlefield between gods and demons This is simply inhumane! Speaking of what happened back then, Chi Wudi still looked regretful: "Besides, I wanted to plot at that time. , it was not Feng Yue, but the two prides of the imperial clan But later, by mistake, Tian Gu escaped" "Hey, many things are God's will! " "I will clean up the tail I left behind back then. "After Chi Wudi finished speaking, he fisted at the leader of the Chi clan, then turned and left. After he left, all the elders in the room showed joy on their faces. Someone said: "After so many years, I finally saw Elder Wudi again. I have taken action. This time, I don¡¯t know what kind of waves it will cause! " "Now many people are waiting to see the joke of our Red Clan, waiting for us to consume a lot of elites on Xu Luo, and then take advantage of our weakness to pounce on us and bite us" The leader of the Red Clan said calmly Said: "With the invincible elder taking action, the results of this matter can already be seen! " "We have an invincible elder, which is really lucky for all the Red Tribe people! " "The strength of the invincible elder is already close to that of Hedao, right? "Someone asked. The leader of the Red Clan nodded slightly: "This time, the invincible elder took action, probably because he wanted to sharpen himself through this battle and step into that realm! " "ah? Really? Hahaha, if that is really the case, then our Red Clan will completely dominate the Emperor Star! " "Hedao Could it be said that the first monk in the Hedao realm on this Emperor Star will appear in our Red Clan? " "The people of the Imperial Clan have been arrogant and domineering for countless years, but they have not been able to produce a Hedao master. If we can have a Hedao monk, one person can suppress the Imperial Clan, the Wind Clan and suppress all the Emperors. Monk of the Star! " Several top elders of the Red Clan are usually big shots who don't change their expressions in the face of landslides, but at this moment, they all show happy expressions. Hedao! A realm that all monks dream of entering! ¡­ At this moment, Xu Luo was in the depths of the sea hundreds of miles away from the huge island. But before,He is among the bronze beasts! This is also the fundamental reason why so many people, in the sky, on the earth, or in this sea, can't find Xu Luo. At that time, Xu Luo had already entered the bronze beast. Therefore, no matter how frantically those people search, they can never find any trace of Xu Luo. In the Bronze Suppression of Divine Beasts, Xu Luo completely recovered from his injuries, and then went to see the sacred birds, beasts and insects. They are here and living well. When he saw Xu Luo, he respectfully called him master. And said that if Xu Luo is in need at any time, they can fight for it at any time! This is the promise of these non-human beings to Xu Luo¡¯s life-saving grace! A promise worth a thousand pieces of gold! Xu Luo then went to see the egg again. The egg was still an egg, with no sign of hatching, but it said that it should be almost done But it didn¡¯t know when it was almost done. Xu Luo wouldn't even know. Finally, Xu Luo chatted with the Demon Queen and Feng Xiaoyu for a long time. Xu Luo spoke lightly about his experiences during this period. Although the Demon Queen and Feng Xiaoyu had doubts, they could not find any evidence that Xu Luo was lying. Because Xu Luo had completely recovered before seeing them. The body of chaos will not leave any scars. That body of blood is like a real dragon walking in the world. Therefore, he said that he was fine. Unless he saw Xu Luo's previous appearance, no one would be able to find out the flaw. After comforting them, Xu Luo breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the seabed from the bronze beast. Xu Luo still has a lot of things to do. First of all, we cannot let the people of the Red Clan have such an easy time! Volume One Chapter 1,385 Killing a Person in Ten Steps After appearing on the seabed, Xu Luo unfolded his spiritual consciousness. The powerful spiritual consciousness penetrated the deep seawater and dispersed in all directions. Xu Luo could clearly feel that there were many people on that large island. There. It is almost unnecessary to think about these people. Nine times out of ten, they are all members of the Red Clan! A cold smile flashed between Xu Luo's brows, and then he walked directly out of the sea and walked towards the island. It can be said that he walked out of the sea with almost no cover-up. He didn¡¯t even try to cover up his blood like a real dragon. Almost all of the Red Clan monks still remaining on this island are those responsible for intelligence detection. They are good at hiding and searching for information, but they are not good at fighting! Their concealment is naturally enough to deal with ordinary monks. But in front of Xu Luo, it was as conspicuous as a candlelight in the dark night. In fact, this group of imperial monks were all stunned by the sudden appearance of Xu Luo. Some of them didn¡¯t even have time to hide. He simply gritted his teeth and rushed towards Xu Luo. I want to buy enough time for the brothers hiding in the dark. So that the news of Xu Luo's appearance can be passed back to the Chi Clan. Xu Luo waved his hand casually, and in the void, there was a Yin and Yang diagram like a scroll, directly across the sky, exuding a grand aura, intercepting everything there. Then, Xu Luo casually slashed out a few sword energy, and the bodies and heads of these monks from the Red Clan were separated one after another. Xu Luo is like a god of killing, killing one person every ten steps. Along the way, no one is left alive wherever he passes! "Ah! Fight him!" There were about dozens of monks from the Red Clan on this island. In the blink of an eye, Xu Luo had killed seven or eight of them. The remaining ones can all be seen, no matter how secretive they are, but in front of Xu Luo, they are all like child's play. They simply jumped out one after another and rushed towards Xu Luo with a roar. They also want to learn from the elite monks in the clan, even if they can't kill Xu Luo, at least they can severely injure him! It¡¯s a pity that they are not the powerful elite monks among the Red Clan. Xu Luois no longer the same Xu Luo as before! The body of Chaos is tempered over and over again. The more times it is tempered, the stronger it becomes! It is no exaggeration to say that if Xu Luo encounters the previous battle again, then he will definitely not be forced into such an embarrassing situation. This is the power of the body of chaos. It is not static, but growing all the time! Xu Luo was just strolling around the island casually. The monks from the Chi tribe fell beside Xu Luo one after another. There were many more, and he didn't even have the qualifications to rush to Xu Luo's side, and his body began to break apart. " Moreover, after these people died, they all turned into the simplest energy in the shortest possible time and dissipated in the air. Through the previous series of battles, Xu Luo has raised the level of the seal of life and death to another level. Reached the level of transformation of life and death! This is a higher level of understanding of combat skills, punching out, witnessing life and death, and transforming into a Tao at the same time! Including the opponent's natal soul, everything will turn into powerful energy and dissipate between the heaven and the earth. The life on this island is exploding at a speed visible to the naked eye! It is conceivable that within a few years, this island will be filled with all kinds of magical medicines! Because the vitality here is so rich! Although the monks of the Chi Clan are vulnerable to Xu Luo, their realm is not weak. The worst ones are all in the realm of life and death, and there are many who have reached the Xuanzhen realm. If monks who have reached this level can dissolve all their divine energy and feed it back to an area, then the vitality of this area will become unimaginably rich! There may even be some changes, giving birth to some incomprehensible divine objects! Xu Luo didn't care much about these things. He just walked calmly like this. As the number of Red Clan monks became fewer and fewer, Xu Luo's heart became calmer and calmer. It was as if he was the only one in the whole world! Entered into a very mysterious realm. Gradually, it seemed as if the whole world had entered Xu Luo's mind. Move with his breath! He can feel the lifeblood of this star without opening his eyes at all! This staris alive! This is Xu ?It's a feeling I've never had before. Although, back then, the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper all had star souls, and they had been of great help to him, the "Eighth Star of the Big Dipper". But like today, I feel so clearly that a star is alive and alive but this is the first time! At the same time, this star also sensed Xu Luo. Facing Xu Luo, he released a spiritual thought full of goodwill. This divine thought brought a baby-like innocent smile to Xu Luo's face. The blood sword in his hand slashed the demon dragon, but it cut out a bloody light, killing the last monk of the Red Clan left on the island. At the same time, a life and death mark blasted over, turning the monk into an endless Energy is directly sealed on this island. Time seems to have stopped at this moment! Xu Luo could clearly feel the kindness that the star showed to him when he returned this energy to the world and to the star. That happy emotion. "Is thisthe Hedao?" Such a thought suddenly came to Xu Luo's heart. The whole world, in his eyes, has become extremely vivid, fundamentally different from the past. Xu Luo could clearly feel that he seemed to be lacking something, but this kind of enlightenment was the only way to enter the Hedao. It¡¯s definitely true! As long as you give me some more time, I might even step directly into that realm! Xu Luo thought to himself. At this moment, an extremely cold divine thought came from a distance like an arrow, shooting directly at Xu Luo. This divine thought actually locked Xu Luo directly! Boom! The wonderful feeling in Xu Luo's mind disappeared instantly. His whole body, once again returned to this world. Xu Luo's whole body suddenly became furious! The whole person almost went crazy! The other party¡¯s spiritual thought was tantamount to completely ending Xu Luo¡¯s epiphany this time. Moreover, the other party must have sensed this strange field, so he directly destroyed this field regardless of exposing himself. Xu Luo was furious. At the same time, he also guessed the origin of the other party. One pair of eyes, staring into the distance. From above the rough sea, a thin figure came riding the waves. This is a very, very short old man, but the momentum he exudes at this moment is soaring to the sky! At the same time, the other party is also gathering momentum! "It's you!" Xu Luo's eyes suddenly revealed two piercing rays of light. In the sky, the yin and yang picture like a scroll directly turned into a sharp black and white sword, aiming at the figure on the sea. Cut through. Boom! The sword has not yet arrived. The wave surges first! On the sea surface, there are huge waves! That short, thin, but powerful figure suddenly flashed and appeared in an extremely distant place. This sword. ??Zhankong! But on the sea surface, there was a stormy sea. "You know me?" Chi Wudi was a little surprised, and his heart was also full of shock. He had thought that since Xu Luo could cut Tianyue into dust, his combat power must be extremely powerful. Therefore, he did not imagine exposing himself like this. But when he felt the strange field between heaven and earth, he no longer cared about exposing himself and directly destroyed the field. Because he is Chi Wudi and has had this wonderful experience before! Although it was short-livedbut he clearly knew that this was a sign before entering the Hedao! At that moment, the whole world was alive. Full of incredible life! He didn¡¯t expect that Xu Luo could actually feel this magical field. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Xu Luo¡¯s realm has gone straight to Hedao He might even be ahead of him! This discovery shocked Chi Wudi! At the same time, I am extremely glad that he came in person. ¡° If Xu Luo is really allowed to successfully enter the Hedao, even if it is only half a step then the Red Clan will fall into an irreversible situation. What surprised him even more was, how could Xu Luo know him? This "Is it you?" Chi Wudi was shocked. Then, across thousands of miles of sea, his eyes passed through the mountains on the island and landed on Xu Luo.??: "You know me?" "I've seen you!" At this time, Xu Luo seemed to have completely calmed down. Even the voice he spoke became very calm: "Countless epochs ago, during the war between gods and demons." "I have seen you!" Chi Wudi's heart suddenly trembled. : "I have never been to the battlefield between gods and demons." "I have never seen you, and this is my first time to see you!" "But I am here to kill you." Xu Luo smiled faintly, his whole person was otherworldly. , standing there, but seemed to be completely integrated into the island, integrated with the island and the world! Although Chi Wudi could see Xu Luo, an extremely ominous premonition arose in his heart. Because he has clearly destroyed the other party's epiphany, but the other party can still enter that realm so easily. This is definitely not a good thing for him! Because he can¡¯t! "I can't figure out many things." There was a smile on Xu Luo's face, and his voice became very soft: "I can't figure out why my brother and I were the closest to each other on the battlefield between gods and demons. "The woman you love will die." "Normally, they don't deserve to die." "The magic weapon they hold should not be able to take away their souls even if it is activated with all their strength." It has puzzled me for many years! " "For this reason, I sent Yue'er to the burial place of the gods" "My brother, his body was completely dissolved not long after that. "Fortunately, my brother once had a trace of his spirit in me No one knew about this." "Including myself!" Volume One Chapter 1,386 I cry, God cries! "Later, my brother followed me into the fairyland, and there, he entered the lowest level of the world and began to reincarnate." "He, like me, has gone through thousands of reincarnations." "But he He is not as lucky as me." "Because he and I are not of the same blood!" "So, until today, my brother who was once extremely talented and was known as one of the prides of the imperial clan, Still haven't returned to the state of the past, let aloneawakened the memory of the past. ""The woman I love most is also half dead, with only a trace of her heroic spirit left, barely surviving in the world." Xu Luo said calmly. The temperature between the sky and the earth quickly dropped as he spoke. For a monk, the weather was almost negligible At this moment, Chi Wudi couldn't help but shudder. With one pair of eyes, he looked at the man on the island who was talking quietly. "I have to thank you very much for all this!" Xu Luo said, taking out a small cauldron from his body: "This cauldron is called the soul-napping cauldron, which can guarantee that the soul will be immortal for millions of years!" " If I use it on you, will you thank me?" With Xu Luo's words, the whole world suddenly became extremely cold. But Xu Luo¡¯s speaking voice was still so soft and even became a little ethereal. But the originally rough sea froze in an instant! The huge waves condensed there, looking extremely spectacular and beautiful. The color in the sky is gradually losing. It was clearly daytime, but there was no color at all. The corner of Chi Wudi's mouth twitched violently, looking at Xu Luo from a distance, the rough waves on the sea were frozen hard. But the turbulent waves in his heart cannot be sealed no matter what! "Youyou are actuallysmart to this extentthis is unrealistic!" Chi Wudi looked at Xu Luo from a distance. At this moment, for some reason, he had the urge to turn around and run away. Especially when Xu Luo took out the soul-containing cauldron, the ominous premonition deep in Chi Wudi's heart reached a peak. That kind of fear has reached a critical point, making him, the killer king hidden on the Emperor Star, completely tremble! Xu Luo is not only extremely smart, buthe is also powerful enough! He looked at Chi Wudi, who was standing on the frozen giant waves, and said lightly: "When I first met you, I really felt strange." "Obviously, you should be a member of the Chi tribe, but why, I I will have such a deep impression on you. " "Fortunately, my memory is unparalleled in the world, no matter in ancient times or now!" "So, I remembered that scum who sneaked into the human army. , like a shady mouse, you are the one running around!" "You showed up here today and finally solved the eternal mystery." "So, Mr. Red Mouse, don't worry, I will. I won¡¯t kill you!¡± A cold smile appeared on Xu Luo¡¯s lips, and he walked directly towards Chi Wudi. "Youyou are talking nonsense!" "I have never been to the battlefield between gods and demons!" "You are slandering me!" Chi Wudi gritted his teeth, veins popped up on his forehead, and glared at Xu Luo: "I am Chi My tribe is true, you killed countless children of my Red Clan, shouldn¡¯t I come to you to avenge you?¡± Xu Luo couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Why are all the people in this world like you? We are all used to putting ourselves on the moral high ground and blaming others from a high position. Isn't that very satisfying? " "Chi Mouse, even if you say something fancy today, it won't change the fact." Xu Luo rubbed the hand. Zun Xiaoding: "This soul-napping cauldron, which I have never been willing to use, will be your home from now on!" "I'm going to kill you!" Chi Wudi let out an angry roar, and in a flash, he unexpectedly Disappear directly into the void! What also disappeared at the same time was all the aura on his body! The next moment, right above Xu Luo¡¯s head, a sword energy slashed down directly! Before Xu Luo could make any move another sword energy stabbed through Xu Luo's vest. Then, there was a sword energy from the front, piercing Xu Luo's heart. Behind them are two sword auras on the left and right,They stabbed Xu Luo's ribs respectively Finally, two sword energy stabbed directly up from Xu Luo's feet! Time seems to have suddenly stopped at this moment! Everything in the worldhas stopped moving! Everythinghas stopped at this moment! No one knows how Chi Wudi was able to send out seven sword energies at this moment. Every sword energy carries a terrifying murderous intent. Seal all Xu Luo's escape routes in an instant! This is the ability of the invisible killer king above the Emperor Star Because after slashing out seven sword energies, Chi Wudi¡¯s figure did not appear at all in any direction! He is still hiding! Until you die, you won¡¯t know whose hands you died in. It is this killer king of the Red Clan who has the greatest ability. Therefore, during the years when the Red Clan rose, there were countless headless cases on the Emperor Star. Until today, it is a huge eternal mystery. It¡¯s not like no one has suspected the Red Clan, but they can¡¯t find any evidence! This timeXu Luo's death. It will also become an eternal mystery! I won¡¯t admit it! This false name means nothing to me. Chi Wudi, who was invisible in the void, looked coldly and arrogantly at Xu Luo, who was surrounded by seven sword energies. "It's deeper than my level of understanding, so what?" "You recognize me, so what?" "No matter how powerful your combat power is, you will still die unjustly in front of me, who is invincible!" "Na Soul Cauldron? Can the soul be immortal for millions of years? This is a good thing! I will accept it!" Xu Luo was absolutely confident that he would not be able to find his Chi Wudi. At this moment, he couldn't help but smile. In the almost frozen time, Chi Wudi suddenly found that Xu Luo's eyes were directed towards his hiding place! Then A strange smile appeared on Xu Luo's face. "This is impossible!" Chi Wudi felt a chill running down his spine and to the back of his head instantly. Then, the chill in the world seemed to become even stronger! It was so intense that Chi Wudi, a top monk who had also touched the threshold of Hedao, shuddered again! And then In this time that seems to be frozen. Chi Wudi shivered. Then, his eyes suddenly widened. because. He saw it. On top of Xu Luo¡¯s head. Unexpectedly three dazzling flowers of the avenue appeared! Among the three dazzling flowers of the avenue, there are also three shining fruits of the avenue! "Monster!" Chi Wudi only had time to say these two words. All the time that seemed to be frozen seemed to return to normal in an instant. Chi Wudi said: "Monster!" Then, there was no more. His body was forcibly decomposed by the power of law shot out from the three flowers of the avenue. His soul was directly absorbed by the Soul-Summating Cauldron. Three fruits of the great avenue, shake gently. The seven sure-killing sword energies dissipated in the air. It¡¯s like it¡¯s never happened before. Afterwards, three flowers of the avenue and three fruits of the avenue disappeared from Xu Luo¡¯s head. Xu Luo looked at the small soul-containing tripod in his hand, a smile appeared on his lips, but tears fell from his eyes, and he stretched out his hand towards the distant seabed. When Xu Luo was in seclusion there, he discovered a group of immortal fire. For Xu Luo's current state, there is no threat at all, so it is most suitable for refining something. Xu Luo shed tears, grabbed the ball of strange fire that had given birth to spiritual wisdom, and said with a smile: "Help me refine this small cauldron for an era, and I will help you shape it and help you overcome the disaster!" This ball of immortal strange fire The fire suddenly burned extremely brightly and rushed directly to the bottom of the little statue. Xu Luo casually threw the soul-navigating cauldron, along with the immortal fire, into the bronze divine beast, and faintly a shrill scream came from the soul-napping cauldron. Tears fell down on his face, and suddenly a thunderbolt sounded in the sky. Wow!   The heavy rain poured down. I cry, God cries! Xu Luo once againintegrated into this world. All the rainwater that fell on him turned into traces of divine energy and entered his body. Seems to be comforting. For everyone, all they can feel is the cold rain when it is poured on them. When it fell on Xu Luo, it turned into divine power! This is the mutual acceptance between Xu Luo and this world. This is also the most basic change of the law! But there has never been anyone in this world who can do this! Xu Luo is the first! "I understand, this plane between heaven and earth is the place where I, Xu Luo, will attain enlightenment!" "My path will be attained here." Xu Luo let the pouring rain pour over him. , fell on him. That kind of comfortable feeling is something outsiders would never imagine. The breath of the avenue flows in Xu Luo's body along with his blood. At this time, the way of the beast god first appeared in Xu Luo's mind, and all the essence appeared in Xu Luo's mind like a picture scroll. At this time, when Xu Luo understood these Tao again, he had a new and different feeling. A trace of dangerous aura emanated from Xu Luo. At this moment, Xu Luo seemed to have transformed into the most ancient ferocious beast. That kind of aura spread out and all the creatures in the vast sea felt it at the first time. Even the most powerful overlord in this ocean started to tremble in the shortest time. ¡°Toward the direction of Xu Luo, in their own waykowtow continuously! Then, a series of spiritual thoughts were sent out along Xu Luo's mind Then, all the non-human beings on the entire Emperor Star. There¡¯s a riot! Volume 1 Chapter 1,387 All beasts come to court No one knew what happened. It was as if suddenly, all the creatures on the entire Emperor Star except humans, whether birds, beasts, or various insects, were all moving in the same direction like crazy. The birds all flapped their wings desperately and flew dozens or hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye! The beasts ran wildly, crossing mountains, swimming across lakes, and wading through rivers running in a straight line, running desperately. All kinds of spiritual insects are moving in that direction uncharacteristically. If you stand high in the sky, you will see that the sky and the earth of the entire Emperor Star, including the water, are filled with countless creatures, turning into torrents moving together in the same direction. Among them, there are many destined natural enemies, the kind of creatures that will fight to the death when they meet. At this moment, they all seem to have not seen each other at all, mixed in a huge team, without any interference from each other! "Oh my Godwhat happened?" Countless people who saw this scene exclaimed. "This this seems to be the legendary ten thousand beasts coming to court!" Some monks who were somewhat familiar with this phenomenon expressed doubts: "But this kind of situation almost only exists in legends. "I have never really seen it before!" "This is the coming of all beasts It is very likely that a new king of beasts has appeared!" someone speculated. This phenomenon has gone beyond people's normal understanding of these creatures. Even though what they saw were just ordinary birds, animals and various insects, no one bothered them. There are also some powerful monks who fly into the sky and follow this group of beasts, wanting to see where they are going. "It's a pity that after following it for a long, long way, I still can't see the end." In the end, many people gave up tracking. But there are still a few people who have been following, trying to figure out what happened. This is the way of the beast god! All beasts come to court. This is an extremely terrifying ability. Because at this moment, in all directions of Xu Luo, the entire sea was filled with countless terrifying beasts. The things flying in the sky are hovering. Those running on the ground actually stepped on those huge creatures in the water. They are not those creatures who don¡¯t have much intelligence and can only act by instinct. They are all real beast cultivators! Their other name is demons! "The cultivation level of many great demons has even reached the Xuanzhen realm. Their strength and IQ have surpassed countless humans. But at this moment, these terrifying monsters were all quietly concentrated in all directions of Xu Luo, as if they were on a pilgrimage. The kind of aura emanating from Xu Luo's body is an extremely terrifying and evil aura for human monks. But for this group of monsters, it is like the spring breeze and rain, which can bring them into the most coveted state of enlightenment! If a demon wants to cultivate to a high level, the road he has to take is full of twists and turns. Especially the higher you reach a higher realm, the harder it will be to break through the shackles and reach a higher level! Therefore, many great demons have already lived for hundreds of thousands of epochs when they enter the realm of life and death, and may even have lived for more than 10,000 epochs when they enter the realm of Xuanzhen! This point is countless times worse than that of human genius monks! But one thing is that if a demon can cultivate to the Xuanzhen realm, its combat power may not be much stronger than that of humans, but its bloodline power will become unimaginably powerful! At the same time, the power accumulated in its body is also an astonishing number! Regarding the consumption of divine energy, the amount of divine energy accumulated by humans, demons, and demons in the same realm is at least dozens of times greater than that of human monks! Now, such a big demon is quietly surrounding Xu Luo, looking at Xu Luo as if looking at a god. The aura on Xu Luo's body is getting stronger and stronger! Faintly, I can already begin to resonate with this world. Directly affects the whole world! Countless avenues of light appeared in the void. In the light of the avenue, various ancient, complex and mysterious symbols are constantly flashing! It¡¯s overwhelming! Infinite! These rays of light are scattered in all directions on those monsters. All the great demons were quiet and motionless, thinking with their hearts. At this time, there are still countless monsters running towards this direction from various places on the Emperor Star.   Among them, there are several great demons. There are even many great demons who have never revealed their true identities in front of others! There are giant birds that can spread their wings for thousands of miles and cover the sky and the sun when they fly. There is a dragon whose body is like a mountain, tens of thousands of miles long and has been dormant underground. There is a huge ape that is thousands of miles tall. Every step can span a thousand miles. Countless mountains have been trampled under its feet! Before this, no one even knew where these terrifying creatures lived. But at this moment, theyall appeared! Some monks felt that the opportunity to make a fortune had finally arrived, so they couldn't help but attack some big monsters. The result This time it directly poked a hornet's nest! This monk was attacking an extremely large dragon. When this dragon is moving, it is like an endless mountain range. In fact, its body is filled with mountains, rivers and lakes, and all kinds of birds and animals live on its body. It moved extremely fast, but the mountains, rivers and lakes on its body were not greatly affected. This dragon cares very much about the creatures on it! This is a creature that has been hidden for countless years, but the aura it exudes is only at the peak of the realm of life and death. Therefore, this monk in the Xuanzhen realm felt that his opportunity to prosper had arrived. Because everyone knows that such a dragon whose body can carry mountains, rivers and lakes must have extremely terrifying blood. If its demon pill can be obtained, it can even directly elevate him to the peak of Xuanzhen! Because the demon¡¯s accumulated divine energy is the most powerful! Therefore, this monk brazenly attacked this dragon. He felt that this was nothing, it was just "subduing demons and slaying demons" But the moment he took action, before the dragon had any reaction, there were at least hundreds of sharp consciousnesses in the sky, locking him in live. Then, a terrifying scene appeared! There were at least a hundred terrifying avenue attacks, all coming together towards this monk! In an instant, a large number of fireworks seemed to be set off in the sky where the monk was. Extremely gorgeous! There was no sound, only balls of light bursting out. The entire sky was almost shattered at this moment. This Xuanzhen realm monk, in an instant, not even the slightest bit of dregs was left. This scene caused some monks who were preparing to make a move in the dark to break out in cold sweat and retreat into the distance with pale faces. With such terrifying power, not to mention them, even powerful and terrifying families like the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan would never dare to attack easily! It¡¯s really terrible! Because many of the big monsters who take action are even the natural enemies of the dragon! For example, the giant eagle with a wingspan of thousands of miles has already entered Xuanzhen with its strength. Normally, if you saw this dragon, this giant eagle would probably attack directly! Even if you don¡¯t attack, you will never help it! But at this moment, these monsters have completely abandoned the concept of race, and they are like a family, speeding in that direction together. Boom! Boom! There was a dull thunderous noise. ??A continent with a radius of tens of thousands of miles is moving seemingly slowly, but in fact it is moving extremely fast. Everyone who witnessed this scene was stunned! "What is this?" "A continent that can move" "There are a lot of big demons on it!" "The demon energy is soaring!" "That kind of energy and blood makes people tremble!" "Why does it move on its own? ¡± Everyone looked at the continent that was moving on its own in shock. ???????????? If the mountains and lakes on the body of this dragon were already astonishing enough; then, the rapidly moving continent with a radius of tens of thousands of miles in front of us is simply terrifying! This continent is at least several hundred miles thick, as if it is being carried by something and running wildly. On the mainland, there are mountains and rivers! There are towering snow-capped mountains covered with ice and snow, lush forests full of tropical plants, and vast lakes that are like oceans! This is a complete world! But at this moment, I was being carried by something.??, left the original place! Some brave monks landed on the ground from a distance, and finally saw the creatures carrying this continent, and immediately let out a cry of surprise. "Bi Xi!" "It turned out to be the legendary Bi Xi!" "Oh my God, there really is Bi Xi on the Emperor Star!" The monk let out a shout of extreme shock. At this time, he seemed to see the old turtle with a dragon head on its head and who had lived for an unknown number of years, looking at him lightly. The monk suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body was shaking non-stop! You know, he is also a monk in the Xuanzhen realm! It turned out that after being looked at by an old turtle, it turned into this. Fortunately, this old turtle didn't seem to have any interest in seeing him like an ant. He only glanced at him and didn't make too many moves. He carried the continent on his back and continued to move in that direction. After the monk recovered, he flew directly into the sky without saying a word, and then fled far away. In his heart, it was extremely clear that he could not participate in the beast tide on the Emperor Star this time! There are countless great demons who can destroy him! Even deep in the monk's heart, there is a vague guess: if the creature that launched this beast tide wants to do something, then it can easily mess up the entire Emperor Star. Everything is turned upside down! In fact, this monk is by no means the only person who realizes this. Since the beginning of this beast tide, countless people have realized this. ¡°Even some people know much more than other monks Snapped! With a crisp sound, a delicate teacup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. This tea cup was previously in the hands of the chief of the Red Clan. What kind of thing could make the leader of a top clan in the Emperor Star lose his temper to such an extent? "Clan leader it's not good the soul fire of the invincible elder is about to be extinguished!" Volume One Chapter 1,388 Ten Thousand Demons Listen to the Sutra The leader of the Red Clan was completely stunned as if he was struck by lightning. Even the teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces, which could not bring him back to his senses. After a long while, he chuckled and said: "What did you say? Elder Invincible, you have killed that guy and come back?" "Really?" The eyes of the leader of the Red Clan suddenly turned blood red! It looks like a demon that chooses people to eat. He almost frightened the person who came to deliver the letter, but he still said tremblingly: "Noit's not" "No?" "Why not?" "Why not?" "He Xu Luoeven if it's true It was the rebirth of Tiangu back then, so what? " "The Tiangu and Tianzong Shenwu back then were still being plotted by the invincible elders. Can we make an exception today? " "So, don't lie to me, I am. I¡¯ve read a lot of books!¡± The red clan leader¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he was gnashing his teeth, completely frightening the person who came to deliver the message. Because he has never seen the patriarch like this. It¡¯s just going crazy! The leader of the Red Clan is indeed going crazy! The arrival of thousands of beasts is enough to make all the Emperor Star monks uneasy and unable to sleep peacefully, because no one knows what exactly happened. ????????????????? Then immediately came the news that the most hidden card of the Red Clan was the news that the Chi Invincible Soul Fire, the King of Killers, was about to be extinguished. It would be strange if he wasn't crazy. Who dares to say that there is no connection between the coming of all beasts and the heavy damage suffered by the invincible elder? No one dares to say it! Even the leader of the Red Clan has such doubts deep in his heart! At this time, the other elders of the Red Clan filed in from outside. As the elders in the family whose status is second only to the clan leader, the time they get the news is only a little bit longer than the clan leader does at night. As soon as this group of people came in, the Red Clan disciple who delivered the letter finally breathed a sigh of relief. Under the look of an elder, he quietly withdrew. When the leader of the Red Tribe saw a group of elders coming in, his face suddenly showed joy. He looked at one of them and asked: "Elder Guangming, do you think Elder Invincible has killed Xu Luo and then suffered some trauma himself? The soul fire is about to be extinguished. Isn't this extinguished yet? Hahaha, let's send people now to find the invincible elder and bring him back From now on, our Red Clan will be invincible in the world!" "Hmm? Hahahaha! The invincible elder is indeed unique in the world! " "His combat power may not be the most powerful in the Red Clan, but his assassination skills are second to none in the entire Emperor Star!" "Are you right?" "Isn't it easy to kill a little reincarnation of the ancient world?" The leader of the Red Clan danced and said excitedly. In his eyes, divine light flickered and Dao lines surged. It shows that he is extremely uneasy at the moment, and even the foundation of the avenue is somewhat shaken! Elder Chi Guangming looked at the clan leader and said in a deep voice: "Clan Leader, you are right. I also believe that the invincible elder must have cut off Xu Luo to dust, and may even directly break through to the Hedao realm. That's why it caused These beasts are coming" "You are talking nonsense!" The eyes of the leader of the Red Clan suddenly regained their clarity, and then tears flowed down his face, and he said sadly: "The soul fire is about to be extinguished What does it mean that I don't understand? I don't have much educationare you just lying to me?" Chi Guangming and the other elders all breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. The leader of the Red Clan then said sadly: "Countless years ago, we made countless oaths. What state of a person corresponds to what state of soul fire" "It is about to be extinguished It is obviously that the physical body has been destroyed, but The soul is not destroyed" "Doesn't this mean that the invincible elder was killed by others, and then destroyed the soul, and then restrained the trace of the soul" "This is such a big hatred " At the end of the sentence, the voice of the leader of the Red Clan was almost roaring. Chi Guangming, as the great elder of the Red Clan, could only sigh at this time, and then said: "If my guess is correct, it is very likely that what Elder Invincible did back then was exposed!" Shocked: "How is this possible?" "No, no, no, this is absolutely impossible!" "When Elder Invincible did that thing, it was extremely secretive. Even us people only found out about it later."   "Xu Luo is a human and not a god, how could he know this?" Chi Guangming said solemnly: "Don't forget, Tiangu should have met Elder Invincible back then, even though Elder Invincible had already done what he did at that time There is enough disguise, but who can be sure about this kind of thing?" After hearing this, all the elders of the Red Clan could not help but fall silent. By this time, the leader of the Red Clan seemed to have completely recovered, sitting there slumped in silence. "What should we do now?" An elder looked at the clan leader, his eyes full of anxiety. Another elder said bitterly: "Otherwise, we elders will take action together! I don't believe that Xu Luo, alone, can really deplete the accumulated resources of our Red Clan for countless years!" "No." The leader of the Red Clan raised his head, his eyes full of determination, and glanced at everyone: "I will take action myself!" "No!" "We don't agree!" "Clan Leader, you can't be impulsive!" "You are from the Red Clan! The mainstay! You can¡¯t leave the Red Clan¡¯s ancestral land!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a rich man, so don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± The elders immediately gave advice. The leader of the Red Clan waved his hands, as if he had aged ten years, and looked at everyone with some dejection, his voice hoarse: "Remember, if I fail to come back and the soul fire is extinguished, Chifeng will be the new leader of the Red Clan! "Clan leader, Chi Feng is too young to shoulder such an important responsibility!" Chi Guangming urged anxiously. The strongest person in the Red Clan is indeed the leader of the clan in front of him. But the clan leader is definitely not used to fight in the Red Clan! That is the real mainstay. With him, the entire Red Clan and all the children will not panic. Once this mainstay is broken, the Red Clan will definitely panic, and may even cause chaos! If the opponent knows this news, it is almost unnecessary to think about it. They will definitely take the opportunity to attack the Red Clan, encroach on the Red Clan's territory, and invade the Red Clan's interests. It is even possible, just like what they did with the Wind Clan before to join forces. Get up and attack the Red Clan together! By then, the Red Clan will be really in danger! Xu Luo, no matter how strong he is, is just one person. How can he let the clan leader put himself in danger? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a dereliction of duty on the part of these elders! "Yes, elder, Chifeng is too young to bear the burden of the clan leader. He still needs to temper himself!" "Chifeng is hard to convince the crowd!" All the elders tried hard to persuade the clan leader to change his mind. This is not a false persuasion, but a sincere one. At this time, even if there is even a slightly wrong decision, it will cause catastrophic and irreparable losses to the entire Red Clan! "Clan leader, although Chifeng has established his identity as the heir, he is really too young" Chi Guangming looked at the silent clan leader and continued to persuade him earnestly. The leader of the Chi clan waved his hand: "When I inherited the position of clan leader, I was as young as Chifeng! At that time, I also made many mistakes, but with you here, those mistakes of mine were corrected in time!" "You guys You were able to assist me back thenaccompany me to transform the Chi Clan from a middle-class family into a top-notch wealthy family!" "So now, why can't you assist Chi Feng and lead the entire Chi Clan to reach another peak?" The leader of the Red Clan looked at the elders who wanted to say something else, and said softly: "Nothing in this world is extremely safe! There is no such thing as a sure thing." "Accidents always happen." " Just like, there was never any plan about Xu Luo in our plan. "But he showed up and killed Tianyue!" "Our chance is here!" Who could have imagined that he could choose to repay evil with kindness" "So, there are too many unpredictable and unknowable things in this world, and they continue to happen at any time." " You don¡¯t have to stop me. I¡¯ve made up my mind about this matter. I¡¯m going to meet Xu Luo to see how strong he is!¡± The leader of the Chi clan said, with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes: ¡°I¡¯ve also too I haven¡¯t made a move in many years!¡± As he spoke, he slowly stood up and looked around at everyone: ¡°Just now, I just said the worst possible scenario, don¡¯t forget, I also have a trump card!¡± That¡¯s it. ???Others have no choice but to say anything more. Afterwards, after making some arrangements and deployments again, the leader of the Chi clan drove the fastest warship and sailed away in the direction of Xu Luo. ¡­¡­¡­¡­Xu Luo is lecturing. To all the great demons, here is the way to conquer the demons! People have human nature, and demons have demon ways. The great road has reached its extreme, and different paths lead to the same destination. In the end, what we want is actually the same thing. But in the process of seeking, demons, far more than humans, have to put in too much energy and take too many detours. Especially, in the end, they will face an extremely terrifying disaster! Under the catastrophe, all monsters turned to ashes! This is almost an eternal truth. Therefore, for a great demon to truly take that step, the difficulty is many times more difficult than for a human being. There are some demons who complain that this is unfair. Why is it so easy for human monks to practice? But more demons can be seen clearly. Human beings have advantages as humans, demons actually also have advantages as demons! There is actually nothing unfair between the two parties. Just like the continuous fighting power of demons, it is far better than humans! Their lifespan is also many times longer than that of human monks. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the monsters of all races reach the realm of great monsters, they yearn more and more for someone to guide them. Even if they are sermons that have nothing to do with the demon clan, they sound like sweet treats. It is precisely for this reason that there are many poignant and touching stories about the relationship between the demon clan and the human clan. The demon clan has been listening to scriptures since ancient times. But like now, with all the beasts coming to court and all the demons listening to the scriptures it is unique! Xu Luo sat there quietly cross-legged. He had completely integrated the way of the beast god into his own way. It is no exaggeration to say that he is now the most qualified person in the world to guide all monsters! Volume One Chapter 1,389 The Holy Lord of the Monster Tribe Xu Luo was lecturing, his tongue blooming like a lotus flower, just like a master preaching at the opening of the altar. In the sky, countless inscriptions are flying all over the sky. The closer you get to Xu Luo's demon, the deeper your cultivation becomes. Feeling the inscriptions flying in the sky, everyone's eyes show an extremely excited look, with a pious attitude like the most loyal believer! <>At the same time, more and more big monsters are coming from afar. Facing the vast ocean, they also have no hesitation and never stop. The giant turtle entered the sea, taking the continent with it, like a hugefloating island, floating on the sea. Countless birds, beasts, and insects of all kinds are on this moving island. Hitchhiking is better than walking, and it¡¯s faster. Like a huge mountain dragon, like a walkable mountain range, it also enters the ocean from land. In the sky, huge giant eagles overwhelming are rushing towards this side. There are many hitchhikers who came here, and the creatures whose spiritual wisdom has not yet been activated accidentally hit an inscription in the sky and instantly activated their spiritual wisdom. "Kowtow to Xu Luo!" This is a true creation! Xu Luo lectured here for three months in a row! During this period, the leader of the Red Clan came from afar, but after only taking a glance from a distance, he was frightened by the scene. The demonic energy in the sky permeates the heaven and earth that are millions of miles in radius. In such a terrifying field, as long as he takes one more step forward, he can be crushed directly! This is no exaggeration at all! ¡°In fact, he didn¡¯t even know what happened in the middle of the sea. I just feel that if he steps into that range, he may fall instantly. He is not afraid of death, but absolutely no one would want to die in this way. That¡¯s not worth it. In fact, it¡¯s not just him, there are many people who are curious about the coming of all beasts! Many monks followed from a distance. After arriving at this place filled with evil spirits and powerful fields, they were like the leader of the Red Clan and did not dare to move forward at all. So, a very interesting phenomenon formed here. It was originally a barren land, but now it has become very prosperous and lively. The thoughtful monks even opened a market here. Exchange various things. The leader of the Red Clan also stayed here after changing his appearance. There was always a kind of worry in his heart. He felt that Xu Luo seemed to be in the middle of the sea. The person who caused all these beasts to come to court and all the demons to listen to the scripturesshould be him! This feeling is very strange, it is a kind of instinctive intuition of a monk. Ten thousand demons listen to the scriptures! These four words are really scary. Many knowledgeable monks have expressed their concerns. "I don't know which powerful person from the demon world came here and actually opened an altar to preach here, attracting all the beasts to come to worship and all the demons to listen to the scriptures." Those ignorant beasts and insects can also open their spiritual wisdom after listening to the scriptures" "Hey, the resources of the Emperor Star have been decreasing year by year. If this continues, I am afraid that all our resources will be occupied by the monsters. " "Thiscan't talk about occupying it? It seems that many resources originally belong to others." Some people also put forward different opinions. "What do you know? Humans are the masters of all spirits In this world, only humans are the most qualified to practice! Those demons, practicing is tantamount to going against heaven. Therefore, the demon clan has not improved to a big realm. It is said that if they want to enter the realm of harmony, they will also cause a heavenly calamity! Under the heavenly calamity, all demons will turn into ashes! "The market formed here is very difficult! It's almost becoming a small town. Within three months, hundreds of thousands of people have gathered here. The town expanded again and again, and after three months, a city was formed here! And it¡¯s not a small city! The chief of the Red Clan occupied a best location in the city and built a wooden building. Although he couldn't get close to that terrifying area, his spiritual consciousness could barely enter some of the avenues where the demon clan was enlightened every day to confirm his own way, and he actually got some inspiration! But the more this happened, the more uneasy he felt. Because he is really afraid that the person who caused all this is Xu Luo! ?"If that's true, then even Xu Luo didn't have a single soldier around him in the past. But from now on, all the demon clans on the entire Emperor Star will become his die-hard loyalists! And, this kind of loyalty will be so powerful that it makes people tremble. No other family can compare with it. Even the Red Clan, which has always been known for its unity can't do it. Of course, the leader of the Red Clan was not the only one who gained insights from that scene. Many other people gained brand-new insights from there. It¡¯s like I have discovered a new path of cultivation. Those people wish that the great master of the demon world could just keep preaching there and never stop! There are also some monks who, on the other hand, have gained benefits. Many monsters that were only in legends before were not of high level and not very powerful, but they had magical effects. On a normal day, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s rare to see it for tens of thousands of years. But at this time, groups of people rushed here. Therefore, some bold monks launched an attack on these weak but extremely valuable monsters. Although it caused some casualties, the harvest was unimaginably huge! The pursuit of wealth and wealth through risks and huge benefits have led more and more people to take desperate risks. Finally, in the third month, the actions of these monks aroused the dissatisfaction of the big monsters who were listening to the sutras above the sea Only a dozen big monsters united, stopped listening to the sutras, and moved towards this The pressure came over. There is no need to take action at all, that kind of terrifying field that can directly crush human monks will destroy this city. Although there were no casualties among the monks, the shock was unparalleled! At this time, all the monks who gained insights from the field stopped working. Because those monks who hunt monsters and beasts, this kind of behavior is tantamount to cutting off their path! Finally, the conflict on the human race started from within first! After a dozen big demons finished doing all this, they only glanced at the human monks coldly, and then they all flew back. Xu Luo was still preaching, as if he was unaware of everything happening outside. Hedao is an extremely long process, which is very different from what he imagined before. The realm above Nirvana can be one step between life and death, or one step towards mystical truth, but there is absolutely no one step towards harmony! Xu Luo has been preaching for three months. He is already familiar with the way of the beast god and has completely transformed it into his own way! But his level of Hedao has only progressed by less than one-third! And this is already an amazing result. Throughout the entire Emperor Star, among all the monks, no one has ever been able to advance the progress of Hedao to one third of the way like Xu Luo in just three months. Three months and ten days. In fact, Xu Luo has completely turned the way of the beast god into his own way. By this time, he could actually stop preaching. But he saw the countless big demons with extremely expectant eyes, as if they were begging. They have never heard such mysterious scriptures before, and what makes them even more crazy and excited is that these scriptures are naturally prepared for their demon clan! "Holy Lord, let's talk for a while longer!" The old turtle, who was carrying a continent with a radius of thousands of miles on his back, spoke slowly, his voice was dull, like thunder in the sky. "Holy Lord, I feel that I have touched the thresholdplease, Holy Lord, please speak for a while longer!" Like a huge mountain range, the dragon lying across the sea also begged. Countless big monsters in the deep sea also spoke one after another, begging Xu Luo to continue preaching. Here, any demon who is qualified to ask Xu Luo for help is the real overlord of the party. They have all been living in this emperor star for too many years, and there are many great demons who have cultivated to the Xuanzhen realm even before the war between gods and demons! He also participated in the war between gods and demons! "Although I had never met the Holy Lord back then, I had heard of His majesty on the battlefield. I felt deeply sorry and unjust for what the Holy Lord had experienced back then. Now that the Holy Lord has returned as king, we should obey his orders. !" ?p>"The Holy Lord will eventuallybecome a generation of God Emperor on this Emperor Star!" Countless demons all spoke at this moment, which was a compliment and a gesture. No matter how young Xu Luo is now, no matter what level he is, no matter?What race is it At this moment, in the eyes of these big monsters, he is their holy master! He is their mentor! It is no exaggeration to say that from now on, all the big and small demons, as well as the demon clan listening to the scriptures here today, will all be regarded as Xu Luo¡¯s disciples! Even if one day, some of these great demons can successfully survive the catastrophe, successfully merge with the Tao, and truly enter that realm, they will still be called their mentors when they see Xu Luo again! This is the rule. Xu Luo nodded: "Okay, then, I will talk about March again!" "Long live the Holy Lord!" All the demons kowtowed and praised in unison. This cry of "Long Live the Holy Lord" resounds throughout the world. The faces of the group of human monks who had already retreated thousands of miles away changed greatly when they heard this. Among the demon clan of the Emperor Star a Holy Lord actually appeared. This news is enough to make all human beings tremble! Because before this, there had never been any great demon that could achieve such a status in the demon clan. It actually appeared in this world! So, how will the structure of this world and this huge planet change? No one knows. ¡°But all races understand that the days when the human race dominated the country seem to have passed. The leader of the Red Clan was even more pale, and he just begged silently in his heart: Nevernot him! Not only him, but now he has changed his appearance. Among these monks, there are also many important figures from the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan, and even some high-ranking elders. Based on the previous intelligence, they are also doubting who this unprecedented Holy Lord of the Demon Race is? Volume One Chapter 1,390 Leaving Seclusion "The other party is very likely to be an unparalleled genius in the demon clan who has been hiding. He has been practicing to this day and is probably about to take that step. Therefore, he appears in this world to preach scriptures and teach himself. "This selfless spiritmakes us monks ashamed." "Yes, our teachings and teachings will only be passed on to our fellow clansmen" "In comparison. , The demon clan is actually much more united than our human clan!¡± ¡°The human clan has too strong a family concept, and there are countless competitions, struggles, and conflicts between them.¡± The situation on the planet is changing, and the struggle between the top families is dizzying. " "Speaking of which, I'm very surprised, why did Xu Luo disappear all of a sudden? " " Needless to say? He offended the Imperial Clan, offended the Wind Clan, and offended the Red Clan He offended the three major families at the same time, what good outcome could he have? " "Don't talk nonsense if you don't know, he has not offended him. The Imperial Clan, it seems The Imperial Clan offended him, and he forgave the Imperial Clan very generously. " "Xu Luo was the reincarnation of Tiangu back then Well, it's okay to say that Tiangu was reborn. Between him and the Feng Clan. It¡¯s not just resentment the resentment is because the elders of the Wind Clan who are now in power actually had a very good relationship with the Wind Clan back in the old days! Feng Yu has been picked up by Xu Luo. " "Isn't Feng Yu married to Tian Yue? " " This matter is a long story Actually, between Yue and Feng Yu that day" "So, there was a real intention. The only ones who want to kill Xu Luo are the Red Clan! "For a time, all kinds of rumors were flying in this new city that had moved back nearly ten million miles. But those who really knew the inside story all chose to remain silent and wait and see! They are waiting too! At the same time, they are all hoping in their hearts that that person must not be Xu Luo! Otherwise, the structure of this Emperor Star will completely change. What they most hope for is that the one who preaches scriptures and preaches the Dharma is a great demon who is about to enter the path of harmony. Because the great demon who has reached that state only seeks the way of heaven, preaching scriptures and teaching the Dharma, this will be the last gift it leaves to the demon clan in this world! After imparting the Dharma, you should leave here. But once this person is Xu Luo then all the families that have provoked him before will be completely in trouble. Because whether it is the Imperial Clan or the Wind Clan, not to mention the Red Clan, although they all have extremely powerful foundations, compared to the entire Demon Clan of the Emperor Star, they are still not good enough! This is like uniting all the human families on the Emperor Star. It will also form an unimaginably huge force. But this is really difficult. almost impossible! Unless the invasion of the demons threatens the survival of the entire Imperial Star human race, only when life and death are at stake will the human race truly unite. ¡°Moreover, even if we unite, all kinds of competitions and struggles still exist! But once these monsters unite it will be really scary! They can put aside all their grudges! Even natural enemies who are naturally at odds with each other can turn enemies into friends in an instant. This is something that no human being can compare to. ¡­¡­¡­ Six months later, Xu Luo finally stopped giving lectures. All the big demons are gathered here and don¡¯t want to leave. In this half year, they have gained more than they have achieved in hundreds of millions of years of cultivation. "Holy Lord, weare willing to follow Holy Lord!" The old turtle dragging a continent of tens of thousands of miles around looked at Xu Luo and said seriously. "We are all willing to follow the Holy Lord!" There were hundreds of real great demons shouting in unison. The momentum was astonishing. Xu Luo stood up, comprehending the world and preaching the Dharma for half a year. It was unimaginable for him to improve himself. That kind of gain is immeasurable. Now, one-third of him has entered the realm of Hedao. No matter the mentality or combat strength, there is a qualitative difference compared to half a year ago. "If it were half a year ago, Xu Luo would probably have to think twice when facing these monsters. After all, these big monsters gathered together are simply too terrifying, and he can¡¯t control them at all! Even if they actively ask to follow, Xu Luo doesn¡¯t have the confidence and courage to control them.Confidence. But now, it is completely different. After six months of improvement, Xu Luo's own level has reached an unprecedented height. At the same time, facing these monsters, he can clearly feel their emotions! This is the benefit gained after completely integrating the Tao of the Beast God. Although he is a human, all the monsters identify with him countless times more than any other monsters! Thisis not just the reason why he lectures on scriptures and preaches Dharma. What¡¯s more important is that he possesses the spirit of the demon clan! So Facing this group of big demons, Xu Luo just smiled slightly: "Are you all willing to follow me?" "We are willing!" All the big demons answered in unison. "Okay, then come with me!" Xu Luo said, walking away towards the distance. Every step occurs thousands of miles away. In the sky, the overwhelming flock of birds, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, automatically made way for Xu Luo. This scene shocked everyone who saw it. At the same time, everyone knew that the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan finally appeared! Countless monsters were behind Xu Luo, either flying in the sky or walking on the earth. The terrifying tide of beasts gathered into a terrifying torrent, and finally surged towards the small town thousands of miles away. Come. "Oh my god they are coming towards us!" "Are they coming for us?" "Did our existence annoy the Holy Lord of the Demon Race?" Thousands of miles away In the new city that had just been built a few months ago, all the monks had shocked expressions on their faces. Many of them were so oppressed by the terrifying scene that their faces turned pale, and their eyes showed horror. The leader of the Red Clan, his eyes traveled thousands of miles and landed on the figure in the void, and his pupils suddenly tightened. It¡¯s really him! "How could it be him?" "My guess is rightit is indeed him!" Some powerful elders and senior figures who were hidden among the monks felt a rush of emotion when they saw that figure. Terrified. Several of the elders of the Imperial Clan once stood with Tianyue and supported Tianyue to become the leader of the Imperial Clan. After the Tianyue Soul Fire was extinguished, their hatred for Xu Luo could be described as deep to the bone. I have been secretly holding back my strength and want to take revenge. This time, according to their intelligence, Xu Luo finally disappeared on a huge island. They were wondering if they could secretly "help the Red Clan" and help them kill Xu Luo! Although killing Xu Luo would not do any good to the current imperial clan, they don't want to care so much. Because Xu Luo killed Tianyue, their dream of becoming the top elders of the Imperial Clan in the future turned into a fantasy! They are such a group of selfish villains. When all the beasts came to court, all the non-human beings on the entire Emperor Star swarmed towards them, alerting them. After changing their appearance, they hid themselves among this group of equally curious monks, as if to take a look. The person who caused all the beasts to come to court was it Xu Luo? Now, they finally have the answer. That person is Xu Luo! Are you still going to do something secretly? Several elders of the Imperial Clan looked at each other, and they all saw the helplessness in each other's eyes. "This boy is unstoppable!" An elder secretly sent a message to the other elders, then sighed, turned around and left. Several other imperial clan elders also sighed and followed him away. There were some people from the Wind Clan in the crowd who all saw the figure coming quickly thousands of miles away in the void, and they all made the same move as the elders of the Imperial Clan. There are many monks who don¡¯t know what happened when they see someone leaving, but they also feel that it seems a little unsafe to stay here. After all, the tide of beasts turned into a torrent and surged forward. Not everyone has the courage to stand in front of them! So a large number of monks rose into the air and left towards the distance. The leader of the Red Clan hesitated, and in the end, looking at Xu Luo in the distance, he turned his head and left! Because at this time, it has no meaning for him to stay here anymore! If he dares to take action against Xu Luo, there is no need for Xu Luo to take action at all. The group of people around himThe big demon can easily tear him into pieces! However, the leader of the Red Clan still thinks a little too simply. He wants to leave now, but someone doesn't want him to leave! "Chi Yingming, you have been waiting for me here for six months. Now that you have seen me, do you want to leave?" A plain voice sounded from the void, coming from millions of miles away and directly into the Chi Clan. In the ears of the patriarch. The leader of the Red Clan suddenly shook his body slightly. There was no expression on his face, but in his heart there was a huge wave! "This is impossible!" "How could he know that I'm here?" "This time I came here and didn't reveal any information about my identity at all. How could he know about me?" The leader of the Red Clan. Like lightning, many thoughts flashed through his heart. Then, as if he had not heard Xu Luo's words at all, and as if he had nothing to do with Chi Yingming, the leader of the Chi tribe, he mingled among the monks, Ling Kong And rise. It¡¯s time to leave! But at this moment, a cold thought directly locked his position, and then, the plain voice sounded in his ears: "Why, you really don't want to see me?" Boom! The leader of the Red Clan felt his scalp tingling, and hundreds of millions of cold hairs standing on end all over his body. He has never felt this way before! Then, an extremely majestic field instantly enveloped the group of monks. Everyone¡¯s faces showed panic expressions. "What happened?" "Why are you targeting us?" "We are just here to watch the excitement, there is no other meaning!" Some monks in the Xuanzhen Realm panicked. The speed they were moving forward was too fast in such a terrifying scene. Under the cover of the domain, it became difficult to move forward. Volume 1 Chapter 1391 Chi Yingming Among them, the one who knows what happened the most is naturally Chi Yingming, the leader of the Chi tribe. His eyes are shining with uncertainty. Until now, he can't confirm whether the other party really knows that he is here! "Chi Yingming, do you really want to implicate those innocent people?" "Stop having any illusions. I already knew it from the first day you came here!" Xu Luo's calm voice , hearing it in Chi Yingming's ears was like thunder. His eyes finally turned to the distance, looking at Xu Luo, who was only a few hundred thousand miles away from here. "Haha, are you finally willing to admit it?" Xu Luo smiled faintly, and his eyes also fell on Chi Yingming, the leader of the Chi tribe. As a result, the other monks all looked at Chi Yingming, and then all avoided him from a distance. In this realm, although it is difficult, it is better than staying with a dangerous person. Although, they still don¡¯t know who this dangerous person is. Because from the very beginning, Xu Luo used sound transmission and did not disclose the identity of the leader of the Red Clan. After the monks left Chi Yingming, they suddenly felt that the pressure on their bodies gradually decreased many times. Then the further away they were, the smaller the pressure caused by that field. After exiting hundreds of thousands of miles away, I found that the pressure was almost gone. At that moment, this group of people all understood that they were going for that person! ? ? Almost suffered the disaster of Chiyu! This group of monks all breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. Then, the eyes that looked at Xu Luo were full of horror. Because some of these monks have already revealed Xu Luo¡¯s identity. "He is Xu Luo!" "Is he Xu Luo?" "The Xu Luo who wiped out a hundred thousand Nirvana army at the bank of Tianshui Lake with a snap of his fingers?" "Is he the Xu Luo who defeated Tianyue?" "At the foot of Emperor Mountain, it's easy. The person who defeated Chi Feng of the Red Tribe? " "He is so young! I can't believe it! The aura of life in him doesn't look like he has been cultivated. He is a real young man Special anger!" "The reincarnation of Tiangu is so powerful." "Who is the person he stopped?" "It may be someone from the Red Clan!" All the monks were talking and guessing. Who was the person left by Xu Luo? Chi Yingming looked at Xu Luo and said coldly: "Xu Luo, isn't it enough?" "The casualties you have caused to the Chi Clan have shaken the foundation of the Chi Clan Do you want to fight the Chi Clan until death? ?¡± Chi Yingming did not use sound transmission, but said it directly. The monks who were watching from a distance all stared at Xu Luo with wide eyes: "He is really from the Red Clan!" "Maybe he is an elder of the Red Clan?" "The status may not be simple!" Xu Luo Looking at Chi Yingming, he smiled softly: "You people from the Chi tribe really like to use strong words to make excuses. It has been like this from the first Chi tribe person I met, until yourespected patriarch!" "I met You finally understand that it¡¯s your fault that makes all the Chi clan members so shameless!¡± The monks who were watching couldn¡¯t help but burst into an uproar. "This man is actually the leader of the Red Clan? I can't believe it!" "It's unbelievablethe leader of the Red Clan would come forward in person!" "I guess he was forced to do somethingthe leader took action himself!" "But look at this The situation, this clan leader seems to be a bit uncertain! " Xu Luo's reputation on the Emperor Star is so great now that the two monks ranked first and second on the Emperor Star have all been defeated by him. in hand. There are countless monks now, and the one who has the most combat power in the Emperor Star is Xu Luo. This is not just talk. Not to mention the group of terrifying monsters following Xu Luo now, who wouldn¡¯t shudder after seeing them? The leader of the Red Tribe turned red and looked at Xu Luo: "Don't bully others too much!" When Xu Luo said this, the monks who were watching from a distance couldn't help but laugh first. ¡°If these words come from other people¡¯s mouths, that¡¯s fine. But when they come from the mouth of the leader of the Red Clan, no matter how you hear them they feel wrong. The entire Emperor Star, againWho dares to bully the people of the Red Clan easily? Even if the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan want to bully the Red Clan, they have to think carefully about the pros and cons to see if it is worth it. Xu Luo couldn't help but laugh, and then his face turned cold: "Ijust bullied you today, Chi Yingming. You Chi tribe must be very proud of what you did back then, right?" "Xu Luo Luo, don't be slanderous! Back then" Chi Yingming, the leader of the Chi clan, suddenly closed his mouth and the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he felt that he had made a big mistake. "What did I say?" Xu Luo glanced at Chi Yingming: "I haven't said anything yet, and you said I was a slanderer. What happened back then back then?" Chi Yingming's eyes flickered and he sneered: "How do I know? What happened back then?" At this time, the expressions of those watching from a distance gradually became serious. "Because it seems it's not just the current grudges, but many years ago, in the ancient era, there were deep grudges with the Red Clan. "Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xu Luo to just say something here, and the reaction of the Chi Yingming clan leader over there would be so strong. "If you don't want to say it, then let me do it." Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "It just so happens that today in front of so many Emperor Star heroes, let's talk about what happened back then!" It was the Emperor Star Hero. The monks couldn't help but straighten their chests, and they all felt proud. Unconsciously, in their hearts, they have accepted and recognized Xu Luo's identity and status in the Emperor Star! This is the respect Xu Luo gained for himself with his strength! Chi Yingming sneered and said: "Anyway, you have a mouth, so what do you want to say? It's up to you. The dirty water that our Chi tribe has been splashed on for so many years can form a sea!" In response, Xu Luo smiled faintly: "It doesn't matter. Since I dare to say it in public, it means that I have enough evidence. I don't bother to slander others." After saying that, Xu Luo looked at Chi Yingming: "Chi Wudi, it's you An elder of the Chi clan, right?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chi Yingming denied it without thinking! ¡°What a joke, when Xu Luo said those two words back then, there was a buzz in Chi Yingming¡¯s head, as if someone had hit him hard on the head with a stick. What happened back then happened after all! And now, Chi Wudi is very likely to fall into Xu Luo's hands. Chi Yingming felt a chill down his spine when he thought that the things that the Chi clan had done in those years might be revealed to the world today. Therefore, when Xu Luo said the name Chi Wudi, Chi Yingming immediately made a decision and directly denied that he was from the Chi tribe! "There are so many people with this surname in the world, not tens of billions, but billions. There are countless people with the same name and surname. You said this Chi Wudi, maybe there is someone in my Chi family with this name, but I'm sorry, Chi There is no such person among the main figures of the tribe!" Chi Yingming said loudly and clearly, "I have a selfless heart. I, a member of the Chi tribe, have always been honest and upright in doing things!" This person is really shameless to a certain extent. Invincible, as a high-ranking elder in the Chi clan, turned out to be a non-existent person in Chi Yingming's mouth! Xu Luo smiled, and was not in a hurry to explain anything, but continued: "Is that so? Let's discuss this issue later." "Chi Wudi, under your orders, negotiated with you to use the war between gods and demons. This rare opportunity has completely allowed the Chi clan to rise! " "However, what is the best way to make a family rise?" Xu Luo looked at Chi Yingming: "Of course it is to defeat other big families! " "But the two major families at that time, the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan were too strong to be defeated at all, let alone defeated Once the Chi Clan's intentions were revealed, they would be destroyed immediately. "Disaster!" "Anyone from the Imperial Clan or the Wind Clan can wipe out the Red Clan at the snap of a finger!" The monks watching in the distance all opened their eyes and listened intently. Even the big shots in disguise from the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan were all listening attentively. Because this is a secret that even they don¡¯t know about?! "But there are these two mountains lying there. If you want to develop and grow, you can't avoid them!" "Then, what should we do?" "At this time, the war between gods and demons began, so several core members of your Red Clan The senior management discussed it privately and came up with a plan!¡±"That is, we will attack the young juniors of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan!" "Especially the Imperial Clan's the two prides of the Imperial Clan must die!" "As soon as these young geniuses fall, then the young geniuses of the Chi Clan will be killed. , will inevitably stand out and win such a great reputation in the battle between gods and demons. "As Xu Luo told it, an old case gradually became clear in the minds of all the monks. The Red Clan rose up step by step thanks to the outstanding performance of many of their family members in the war between gods and demons. ¡°Moreover, there were also many strange things about the fall of Tianliang and Fengyue. The worst among the monks present today are all in the realm of life and death. There are many who have experienced the era of war between gods and demons. They have deep memories of what happened back then. "This kind of thing can't be deceived by just a few lies." Many monks only need to recall the things Xu Luo said to completely match those things back then. One by one, one by one. Including the methods that the Red Clan used secretly to frame those rich family members It's shocking! The fall of Tianliang and Fengyue are just two of the most famous events. In fact, there were more children of the Imperial Clan and the Feng Clan who died in the Chi Clan¡¯s conspiracy. These things were all explained by Xu Luo in a light tone. Chi Yingming, the leader of the Chi tribe, felt cold all over. When he looked at Xu Luo, he became extremely disdainful. "Make it upjust keep making it up!" "I want to see how far you Xu Luo can confuse right and wrong!" "In your words, our Chi Clan is simply a heinous family!" "Could it be said that in this world, Are we all fools? Are we allowed to be bullied and plotted by the Red Clan?¡± Volume One Chapter 1392 Blood Beads Xu Luo smiled and did not look at Chi Yingming. Instead, he looked at the monks who were watching from a distance and said: "Since the rise of the Chi clan until now, how many outrageous things have they done? I believe I don't need to say more. In your hearts "They are all very clear." "I just ask you, do you believe what I said today?" The group of monks was silent for a while, and no one answered. Chi Yingming laughed loudly and said: "Xu Luo, don't waste your efforts! No matter what you say, it can't change the fact that you slandered the Chi tribe! Can you stop the people of the world from talking about it?" With that, Chi Yingming felt that his confidence was getting stronger. In his opinion, even though Xu Luo has now become the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan, he will never dare to attack him easily against the Red Clan! Because the Red Clan is not a soft persimmon. If a war really breaks out, even if the demon clan can destroy the red clan, the demon clan will also be damaged! He didn¡¯t believe that this group of monsters would shed their blood for a human being. The silence of the group of monks did not exceed Xu Luo's expectations. He just smiled and looked at Chi Yingming: "As the leader of a large clan like the Chi clan, you should understand a truth." Chi Yingming looked at it coldly. Xu Luo did not answer. Xu Luodao: "You should know that for big people, for many things, logic is enough!" "Only the weak need evidence!" "Do you know why I want to make the crimes of your Red Clan public? ?¡± Xu Luo¡¯s eyes became cold: ¡°I want to let my dead brother and the woman I love know that I, Xu Luo have returned here after countless reincarnations and countless years! "I came back this time to avenge them!" "As for whether others believe it or not, I really don't care what they think!" As he spoke, Xu Luo shouted coldly: "Kill!" boom! In the sky. There was a bang! The field maintained by hundreds of great demons has once again narrowed its scope, and the target is directly aimed at the leader of the Red Clan! The pressure of the field caused a series of roaring sounds to be heard in the air. This is the sound made by the void being oppressed to the point where it cannot bear the force. Chi Yingming felt as if his body was stuck in a quagmire from which he could not escape, and all the bones in his body were being pressed so hard that they creaked. "Open it!" Chi Yingming let out a loud roar, like a trapped beast, roaring to the sky, and a powerful aura suddenly erupted from his body. A flower of the avenue bloomed directly on top of his head. In the middle of the Dao flower, there is a Dao fruit. This Dao Fruit is purple. Sparkling with the brilliance of the avenue! Purple is known as the color of the Dao. It is quite rare for this color to appear on Dao fruits. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The purple Dao Fruit trembled slightly, and the power of the Dao blasted towards this area. He wants to blow this field away! He wants to fight Xu Luo! Those hundreds of big demons all let out a cold snort. How could the field they had condensed together be easily broken through by such a human monk? In that case, how could they have the face to follow the Holy Lord in the future? "Kill!" The old turtle with the continent of thousands of miles in radius on his back shot out two electric lights from his eyes. The light contained endless murderous intent and slashed directly at Chi Yingming who was struggling in the field! At the same time, there were more than a dozen big demons who attacked Chi Yingming! The attack methods of these great monsters may not be as rich as those of human monks, and their moves are not as subtle, but they contain no less principles of the great law. Especially these great demons who have just listened to Xu Luo¡¯s lectures and teachings for half a year, each of them has made huge progress! This time, I just used Chi Yingming to test the results. A dozen attacks attacked Chi Yingming. Not to mention that Chi Yingming was still struggling in the field. Even if there was no field suppression, he would not dare to take the attacks from these dozen big demons at the same time. At the critical moment, a set of radiant armor suddenly appeared on Chi Yingming's body. The armor was bright silver and wrapped Chi Yingming's entire body in it. At this time, the two electric lights emitted from the old turtle's eyes were already in front of Chi Yingming. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Where does the electric light shine directly?Above the armor, there was a sudden piercing sound. Chi Yingming¡¯s body was thrown backward as a result. The attacks of other big demons did not fail because of this. When you reach this state, any attack will carry the law of the great road within it. As long as your mind locks onto the target, the attack will almost never fail. ????????????????? Boom! There was a loud bang, and a group of bright and gorgeous fireworks seemed to explode in the sky. Looking at Chi Yingming's figure again, he was suddenly knocked out hundreds of thousands of miles away. Blood spurted out from his mouth and scattered into the void. But what¡¯s shocking is that he doesn¡¯t seem to have suffered a fatal blow! If it were an ordinary Xuanzhen cultivator, even one who could cultivate the Flower of the Dao this blow would probably be fatal! After all, this is a nearly full blow from a dozen big monsters. That kind of power can already kill many powerful monks instantly. After Chi Yingming spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood, his whole spirit seemed to have surged many times! He shouted loudly: "Xu Luo, do you dare to fight me alone?" Such a huge field was still suppressing Chi Yingming, and it was still very difficult for him to act. But he seems to have adapted to that kind of field, and his whole person has become much stronger than before. "Remove the field!" Xu Luo said lightly. This group of big demons carried out Xu Luo's orders without any doubts. This style of imposing orders and prohibitions makes people even doubt whether these big monsters have their own thoughts. Is it a puppet transformed by Xu Luo? But everyone knows that is impossible! This can only show that these big demons truly regard Xu Luo as their holy master! It is definitely not a matter of coping! The field was instantly removed. Chi Ying let out a loud cry and spurted out another mouthful of blood. He couldn't help but glance at Xu Luo resentfully, but couldn't say anything. "If you want to fight alone come on!" Xu Luo looked at Chi Yingming and said calmly: "If you don't die within three moves, I will let you and the Chi tribe live!" He was so angry that he had never been humiliated like this before. He then offered up his magic weapon, a string of crimson beads. After the beads were sacrificed, they scattered directly. There were one hundred and eight beads in total. Each bead was shining with a strange blood light. A large number of runes condensed into a demon god, looming in the blood light, roaring angrily, and rushed towards Xu Luo. With Xu Luo¡¯s current state, he could clearly feel the amazing resentment contained in the blood on those beads! "These beadseach one requires an unknown amount of human blood to be watered to form such a terrifying magical weapon. Xu Luo felt a surge of anger in his heart. This human blood is definitely not the blood of the creatures on the battlefield. The entire Emperor Star has not seen a war of that scale for countless years. Therefore, if you want to cultivate this kind of magic weapon, there is only one way. That is: a lot of killing! Use your fresh lives to continuously support this magical weapon. Then kill the powerful monks and use their Tao and spirit to make the soul of each bead! Each blood-colored bead emits runes all over the sky, and each rune represents a life. Xu Luo sensed the origin of this magical weapon almost instantly. Roared: "Butcher!" Boom! Xu Luo punched Chi Yingming. ??One strike to seal the life and death. ???????????????????????????????????????? boom! It hit directly on a bead that was hitting him. The runes on the bead were all over the sky, and the demon god condensed into it screamed in horror the moment he sensed the seal of life and death. But there is absolutely no room for escape. It was smashed to pieces by Xu Luo¡¯s punch! After the blood-colored beads were shattered, there was a loud bang. Then a large piece of bloody light burst out. Thenthe secondthe thirdthe fiftieth! ? ?The speed at which Xu Luo punched was quite astonishing. Fifty blood-colored beads were blasted to pieces by Xu Luo almost in the blink of an eye. This scene directly stunned the monks who were watching from a distance. Many people sacrificed this thing when they saw Chi Yingming, although they couldn't do it as quickly as Xu Luo.??I clearly understand its origin, but based on experience, I can also judge that it is almost the same. Although I cursed the Red Clan in my heart for being so unconscionable, I had to admit at the same time that this was a very powerful magic weapon. An ordinary Xuanzhen Realm monk might not be able to carry even three beads! But I didn¡¯t expect Xu Luo to be so fierce. In an instant, he smashed fifty beads with his fist! "Xu Luo's melee combat is so powerful" "It's incredible!" "Is this still a human being? Those blood beads each one is so powerful that he actually broke them all with his bare hands" Those watching the battle from a distance The monks were all stunned by Xu Luo's fierceness. At this time, the sky was filled with large amounts of blood. Like a big cloud of fire. A monk shouted: "Be careful, there is something strange in the blood!" "Be careful! There must be something strange in the blood!" The reputation of the Red Clan has not been very good in the entire Emperor Star. Therefore, many monks They couldn't help but send a warning to Xu Luo. In fact, they didn¡¯t need to remind Xu Luo. As he exploded more and more blood beads, the laws of the world seemed to have changed. To be more precise, this world should be polluted by this blood energy That kind of extremely weird power crazily penetrated Xu Luo's body. At the same time, it is disintegrating Xu Luo's body! That kind of power is powerful and strange, and it also contains a strange law. If Xu Luo was not a body of chaos, he would definitely suffer a big loss! But these laws still left many wounds on Xu Luo's body, and blood flowed endlessly. Chi Yingming stood opposite, eyes shining with disbelief: "How is it possible?" "You can't stand the blood evil spirit This is impossible!" "The blood evil spirit?" Xu Luo raised his head, his His eyes were filled with evil spirits. Volume One Chapter 1,393 Killing Chi Yingming Xu Luo was completely irritated! The group of big monsters in the sky also became restless. That kind of bloody evil energy, although far away from them, is still stimulating their senses crazily. Even a demon would hardly refine this kind of magic weapon. This is no longer a matter of harming the world, but a matter of completely exterminating human nature to do such a thing. Normal people or monsters would never do such a thing. "Today, I will learn from you, you bloody evil spirit!" Xu Luo shouted angrily, and tens of thousands of chaotic energy burst out from his body, immediately stirring up the bloody evil energy in the sky. At the same time, the remaining fifty-eight blood beads formed a strange formation in the sky, exuding a field full of murderous intent and shrouding Xu Luo. Chi Yingming shouted coldly: "The field it's not just you!" "I have something you don't know!" Xu Luo said, and suddenly there was a bloody long sword in his hand! The blood sword kills the demon dragon! As soon as the blood sword came out, the blood energy in the sky turned into countless rays of blood and flew towards the blood sword crazily. Chi Yingming was shocked. He kept making seals with his hands in the void and roared angrily at the same time. This string of blood beads was finally refined by the entire Red Clan, who spent more than a thousand epochs outside the Emperor Star destroying countless planets inhabited by low-level creatures. It can be called the most powerful magical weapon in the entire Red Clan. Furthermore, because of its evil nature, this magical weapon has never been taken out. Today, Chi Yingming was also forced by Xu Luo to have no choice but to sacrifice this magical weapon as a last resort. But he didn¡¯t expect that nearly half of those blood beads were destroyed by Xu Luo in an instant! At that time, Chi Yingming still had a sense of luck in his heart, thinking that the power of the blood bead would be greatest after it is broken. Facts have indeed proved that after the blood beads are broken, the power is doubled. But what made him want to die was after the blood bead was broken, Xu Luo's combat power actually also increased! "You can't let anyone live anymore!" "Is he still a human?" "What kind of physique is this? It can't even do anything about the blood evil energy?" Chi Yingming was horrified and controlled the remaining fifty-eight stars. The blood beads formed a blood formation to deliver a fatal blow to Xu Luo! But at this moment, the opponent's sword actually began to absorb the blood evil energy in the void! This is like stabbing Chi Yingming hard in the heart! "Youhow come you have" Chi Yingming pointed at the bloody sword in Xu Luo's hand, with an expression as if he had seen a ghost. This was so shocking to him that he couldn¡¯t even believe it. "Do you think everyone is like your Red Clan?" Xu Luo's eyes were cold, and the blood sword in his hand was frantically absorbing the blood evil energy in the void. In the turbulent void, the formation of fifty-eight beads finally struck Xu Luo for the first time! Hundreds of bloody divine swords flew out from the formation, formed a terrifying sword formation in the void, and attacked Xu Luo directly. Xu Luo directly faced him with his sword, and swept the blood sword in his hand A long sword energy, like a storm, instantly swept through the bloody sword formation in the sky. ????????????????? Boom! The bloody sword array collapsed instantly. Transformed into countless pieces of blood, he was swallowed by the blood sword again! Finally, Xu Luo rushed directly towards the fifty-eight blood beads. Chi Yingming has realized that if this continues, then I am afraid that these fifty-eight beads will be completely destroyed. At that moment, he let out a loud roar and rushed towards Xu Luo. Various magical powers and spells are unleashed. A cultivator at the peak of Xuanzhen¡¯s life, when desperate, the power he displays is quite astonishing. Especially monks like Chi Yingming who have various great magical powers. For a time, the entire sky was almost submerged by his magical power. The monks who were watching from a distance were all frightened and couldn't help but worry about Xu Luo. But at this moment A majestic force suddenly erupted in the void like fireworks blooming. It¡¯s like a breath of righteousness in the world! Exploded with a bang! A figure, holding a bloody sword, flew into the air. That long sword radiates cold light! ? ?Although it is blood-colored, it does not have any demonic aura. On the contrary, it exudes great righteousness. Then, Xu Luo was like a god of war, slashing at Chi Yingming with a sword. Clang! It collided directly with a spear in Chi Yingming's hand. There was a deafening loud noise. Then, the spear made of divine gold was cut directly from the middle. The power of Xu Luo's sword never faded. This sword struck Chi Yingming hard! His speed is really too fast! It was so fast that even a monk of Chi Yingming's level could not react at all, and was cut in half by Xu Luo's sword! Together with his natal soul he died completely and simply! Not even a word could be left behind. Chi Yingming, who was split in two and fell from the air, could not believe until his death that the majestic leader of the Chi clan was killed like this. The blood evil energy that permeated the void was frantically absorbed by the blood sword demon-slaying dragon. The blood sword is upright and can restrain all evil things in the world. Absorption does not mean sucking it away as nutrients. Instead, it was completely refined directly at an incredible speed! Otherwise, with the blood evil energy here, once it is contaminated by any creature, it will immediately turn into a real demon. For many people, it will be another disaster. "The leader of the Red Clan, whose sins are unpardonable, has now been punished, and has been declared to the world!" The old turtle carrying a continent on his back suddenly spoke, his voice loud and deep, like thunder. Under the sky covered by dark clouds, Xu Luo stood there quietly, looking so sacred. The monks who were watching from a distance looked at Xu Luo with awe. At this time, Xu Luo took out the soul-navigating cauldron, directly released the trace of Chi Wudi's soul, and then said lightly: "Chi Wudi, if you want to suffer less, you can take out the evil things that your Chi clan has done over the years, one by one. "Speak out!" Among the monks in the distance, some of them had advanced cultivation, and they were all shocked when they could see a trace of Chi Wudi's soul. Because many of them have actually seen this old man. However, in their memories, this old man should be a very inconspicuous little character in the Red Clan, but now it seems that is not the case at all. It is very likely that this old man has an extremely prominent position in the Red Clan! In fact, before this, Chi Wudi had already been unable to withstand the torture. That kind of direct torture to the soul is something that no living being can endure. Therefore, Chi Wudi has almost sold out the entire Chi clan. But at that time, he was talking to Xu Luo alone But now, although Chi Wudi only has a trace of his soul left, his ability to perceive has not weakened. He saw at a glance that there were many people he was familiar with among the crowd in the distance. face. At that moment, the corners of his mouth twitched and he hesitated. He knew very well that if he spoke again this time, he would repeat the things that the Red Clan had done. Then the entire Red Clan I'm afraid it will be over! ¡°Dark, despicable, dirty, and inhumane things¡­ every family has actually done it, but probably no family has done as much as the Chi Clan! ¡°Moreover, this kind of thing is kept in private, and no one will admit it. Because once you admit this kind of behavior, it will be equivalent to sending the entire family into an abyss of eternal destruction. Absolutely no one can remain calm after hearing about the crimes committed by the Red Clan. No matter how good-tempered a person is, he may have the desire to flatten the entire Red Clan. Whether to say it or not Chi Wudi began to struggle crazily in his heart. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to endure the days when he was tempered by the strange fire in the Soul Nailing Cauldron, let alone a day, even for a moment Before others said that life was worse than death, Chi Wudi always felt that he could understand that feeling. There have been too many instances where life was worse than death under his hands. He looked at those people who looked like life was worse than death, and felt that it was a great enjoyment! ¡°Moreover, he never realized that something would happen that would make him feel that life would be worse than death. Until his soul was extracted by Xu Luo, thrown into the soul-containing cauldron, and then used to continuously refine him with strange fire. He finally understood what life is truly worse than death! ???????????????????What is it like to feel the pain that countless souls who died in his hands suffered before their death? The current Chi Wudi, wanting to die is simply a luxury wish! So, when Xu Luo asked him to tell the Chi clan's behavior over the years in front of everyone, Chi Wudi his first reaction was: Tell him! Say it all! I must say it happily! Then, just want to die! But immediately, he thought that as soon as he opened his mouth today the Red Clan would be finished. "Don't want to say it?" Xu Luo looked at Chi Wudi and said lightly: "Forget it, let the things that your Chi clan has done sink in the long river of time. I will still bring the demon clan army when I look back. "Then, you can live in this cauldron with peace of mind. The scenery is beautiful and it is a good place to retire." With that, Xu Luo was about to kill Chi. Invincible will be imprisoned. To be honest, Xu Luo really doesn¡¯t care! So what? Just let everyone on the Emperor Star know what kind of family the Red Clan is! So what if you don¡¯t say it? If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed! As long as you have a clear conscience, don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s irresponsible remarks? "Waitwait!" When Chi Wudi saw that Xu Luo was serious about it, he immediately screamed in horror. By now, he has understood Xu Luo's determination. That is, whether he says it or not, the Red Clan are destined to not have any good ending! "I saidI said" Chi Wudi's soul state was filled with tears. The monks in the distance could clearly see the tears flowing from Chi Wudi's eyes. Those tears are also his soul! There is deathly silence in all directions! Chi Wudi let out a long sigh: "The Red Clan is dead!" Volume One Chapter 1394 The End of the Red Clan Afterwards, Chi Wudi, who had completely resigned himself to his fate, began to talk about the things heand the entire Chi clan had done since the war between gods and demons. ¡°You really don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me, but you¡¯ll be scared to death if you tell me!¡± ?????????? One by one, one by one the headless cases that have been silent for endless years began to surface little by little as Chi Wudi told the story. The monks in the distance gradually approached here. At first, although most of them were extremely shocked, the expressions on their faces were still calm. Because most of Chi Wudi¡¯s stories were about plotting against the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan. ??From young rookies to senior celebrities. ? ? ? ? ? From conspiracies and plots, to using tricks to alienate people, to paying huge sums of money to buy These things mentioned are all shocking. Among the monks present, there are naturally many from the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan. And his status is not low. Every thing Chi Wudi says can be directly verified by them! These people¡¯s faces turned dark when they heard this, and then they gritted their teeth and were so angry that their mouths were filled with smoke. If Chi Wudi is not in a soul state at this moment, he will be controlled by Xu Luo again. I¡¯m afraid this group of angry people can rush up and kill him again. Gradually, as Chi Wudi said more and more things, the monks who were originally calm could no longer remain calm. Because the things the Chi Clan did back then were not just for big clans like the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan. There are other families. For example, the six major families in the past. For example, some medium-sized families, or even some unknown small families. Anyway, as long as there is a little thing that can stand in front of the Red Clan. Then the entire Red Clan will secretly use all their strength to plot against the other party's entire family! There are many more, for profit. For example, a certain small family, although not big, has always been very famous in the Emperor Star. Because this small family is good at inscriptions. It means to inscribe divine inscriptions on various weapons and armors, so that weapons, armors or warships can gain various enhancements. Such as strength, such as speed, such as defense The fundamental reason why this small family has never grown bigger in the past is that the number of people is not strong enough. The family members are all the kind of people who have nothing to do with the world and devote themselves almost entirely to the study of inscriptions. The ? clan took a fancy to the inscription ability of this small family and wanted to annex them. Receive them as vassal families. This was of course rejected by the head of this small family. Not to mention the Red Clan, even the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan would refuse such a request! As a result, the Red Clan held a grudge because of this and directly poisoned the small family, including more than 1,300 people, to death overnight! Then he stole the family¡¯s secret recipes. After more than an era of research and experiments the Red Clan finally has a strong inscription ability. Then, at the beginning of the third era, there was one more item in the Chi Clan's business - inscriptions! Once this business was launched, it was well received and almost instantly occupied one-third of the entire Emperor Star Inscription business! This alone has given the Chi clan an immeasurable increase in their income. Although some people have doubted why the Red Clan suddenly possessed this ability, almost no one thought that it would stem from the tragedy of the destruction of that small family two epochs ago. Even if you think of it, there is no evidence! At that time, the Chi clan¡¯s explanation for this was that an inscription genius suddenly appeared in the family This explanation was still recognized at the time. Because it is very simple, any wealthy family will actually have various types of talents emerging. The fighting type attracts the most attention, but in fact, those talents in other areas are also one of the reasons why this family continues to grow stronger. Until today, many epochs have passed since this incident came out from Chi Wudi¡¯s mouth, and people suddenly understood how the Chi tribe suddenly had the ability to inscribe. There are countless things like this. As he spoke, one of the monks watching would let out a cry of sorrow, and then look at Chi Wudi's soul with endless murderous intent in his eyes. In the end, there were hundreds of thousands of monks present, but there were very few who did not hate Chi Wudi. Because Chi Wudi kept talking more and more, these powerful monks present??All of them are more or less related to what he said. Some things happened to their own family, some happened to their relatives and friends In short, the development history of the Red Clan over the years is simply a dark history! ??A dark history that relies on various shady means to climb up countless families! "If these things had not come from Chi Wudi's mouth, if these monks had not been present and could restore these things, no one would even believe that the Chi clan had done so many unscrupulous things! As for the slaughter of countless creatures on those low-level planets outside the Emperor Star, just to refine one hundred and eight blood beads it really can't be regarded as the most hateful thing. "The Red Clandamn it!" Finally, an old monk looked up to the sky with tears streaming down his face and shouted: "The culprit who destroyed more than 63,000 members of my family was finally found today I think of Jiang Wenjia, back then. It was once glorious, but suddenly suffered a disaster overnight. I went out for training and luckily escaped. I once blamed the imperial clan for this matter I am so stupid to make such a sad cry! , and it¡¯s not just this old monk? Many of the monks present were in tears. The things that had troubled them for countless epochs were finally revealed. The huge hatred in my heart finally has a clear goal. Chi Wudi was frightened at the beginning, but the more he spoke, the smoother and smoother he became. In the end, even he felt a little numb Maybe even he himself had never thought that the Chi clan had done so many funerals. Just a good thing. Everything has a cause and effect. "The Chi clan has fallen into this situation today. We really can't say that they are wronged." Many monks present recorded the entire process with memory crystals, and they wanted to make this matter known to the world. We want more people to know what the Red Clan, who looks like a domineering and domineering person on the outside, is deep down! At this point, Xu Luo's goal has been achieved. He didn¡¯t want to bring a large number of monsters to attack the Red Clan directly. Although doing this, there is no problem. Even if he directly destroyed the Red Clan, no one would dare to say anything, and he didn't care what others said. But this is oppression by force! Xu Luo, who was born in the secular world and grew up in a dynasty, knew very well what kind of consequences he would face under heavy pressure Once one day, when you can¡¯t hold it back, you will encounter a crazy rebound! This kind of rebound makes everyone shudder. Just like the backlash the Red Clan encountered today. This is not the kind of real pressure If these things today were done by the Imperial Clan then Xu Luo can completely imagine what the Imperial Clan will end up with. It will definitely be more miserable than the Red Clan! This is the terrible thing about stress. When it can be suppressed, no one dares to resist; when it cannot be suppressed, it will be a disaster! And, there is another very important issue. Behind him are a group of inhuman beings! They are a bunch of monsters! And the Emperor Star is a world dominated by humans! On weekdays, even the most terrifying and top-level monsters such as Old Turtle, Dragon, and Giant Eagle are very quiet and dormant, and rarely appear in front of the world. Just because this is not a world where monsters have the final say! "Once I set this precedent" Then, one day, once I am no longer here. On the Emperor Star, the relationship between the human race and the demon race will soon become evenly matched! The demon clan has the ability to destroy any human family, so naturally it will not be afraid of any human beings. Human beings are used to being the masters of their own affairs, so they definitely regard the demon clan as a thorn in their side. That will lead to irreconcilable conflicts and immeasurable consequences. On a small scale, this will bring huge karma to Xu Luo and become a stain on his path of cultivation; on a larger scale, it will cause a war between two huge races. In the end there will be one race, Exit the stage of Emperor Star! Become history! Based on the current situation, once such a war breaks out, the side that withdraws will most likely be the human race! Then. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out a thousand wounds to the enemy and 800 losses to yourself. The demon clan is no better off. This scene is something Xu Luo doesn¡¯t want to see.??. What he hopes to see more is that humans and monsters can coexist harmoniously on this huge planet. Let this world become a truly beautiful world. That is what Xu Luo wants to see most. So, today, he forced Chi Wudi to tell all the dark and ugly things that the Chi clan had done. " In this way, there is no need for him to take action with this group of monsters, and there is no room for luck for the entire Red Clan. Chi Wudi was just like this, sitting at the mouth of the Soul-Naking Cauldron, telling each other one after another There were also a large number of monks rushing here frantically from all over the Emperor Star. These are all people who have received the news and want to confirm it in person. Chi Wudi has been telling the story for three days and three nights, and has not finished telling these things However, the ancestral land of the Chi clan, including their branches in various places, has begun to suffer unprecedented fierce attacks! Those families who have confirmed the facts can no longer bear it. Letting this unforgettable enemy of life and death live for one more day would make their hearts ache. So, they can¡¯t wait at all. Chi Wudi hasn¡¯t finished talking about the misdeeds and crimes of the Chi clan. Over there, countless people have already taken action! The entire Emperor Star was filled with smoke. The flames of war are spreading. ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°The Red Clan is over!¡± Holding a memory crystal in his hand, Elder Tiankui, who was in the Imperial Clan, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Tian Zixiao, the patriarch of the Imperial Clan, took a deep look at Tian Kui: "Great Elder Do we want to do something?" "What?" Tian Kui said with a wry smile: "Under this situation, he One person, just talking and laughing, destroyed a top clan like the Red Clan that has been passed down for tens of thousands of epochs Instead of doing anything to make up for it now, we might as well do nothing!" "Do nothing?" Tian Zixiao frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. Volume One Chapter 1395 Building the City The Red Clan is finished! It¡¯s completely over! No one will allow such a crazy family to continue to exist in the world. Therefore, from the day the Red Clan rose to today, the entire Red Clan has never stopped using such despicable methods. In the end, Chi Wudi revealed all the things the Chi clan had done in recent years. This also completely aroused the anger of all the Emperor Star monks. So, when Chifeng was called out of seclusion, what greeted him was a wave of curses and horrific attacks! Many people in the Red Clan simply can¡¯t figure out why it suddenly became like this. In the end, they focused all their hatred on Xu Luo. If there is no such person, then the Red Clan will still be the Red Clan, and it will still be the powerful family that dominates the Emperor Star. It¡¯s a pity that no matter how much they hate Xu Luo, they have no chance to take revenge in person. Not to mention that they can't get close to Xu Luo at all, even if they can get close, what's the use? Even monks at the level of clan leader Chi Yingming and elder Chi Wudi fell into Xu Luo's hands. Even at the moment of destruction, almost no one in the Red Clan reflects on it. They refuse to admit their demise because they have committed too many sins in these countless years! They still put all the blame on others. But Xu Luo doesn¡¯t care at all. For Xu Luo, the Chi people can think whatever they like and it has nothing to do with him. After Chi Wudi told a long and short story for half a month, all the crimes of the Chi clan were finally revealed to the world. Chi Wudi begged for benevolence and received benevolence, and finally his soul flew away with satisfaction. Because this is what Xu Luo promised him before. Tell him all the crimes committed by the Red Clan and give him a happy life! In just half a month, all the forces of the Red Clan in the Emperor Star suffered a devastating blow. The vast majority of them are pure revenge! The person who took action didn¡¯t care about the benefits at all, they just wanted revenge! Once things reach this level, there is simply no way to reverse it. The hatred for killing the father and the hatred for taking away the wife are no longer mutually exclusive. But what the Red Clan did is far more than that, many of them are simply the hatred of genocide! How can this kind of hatred be filled with benefits? Xu Luo led the group of monsters back to the uninhabited no man's land. This is the territory of the demon clan. Here, Xu Luo also released the monsters among the bronze beasts. During the previous six months of lectures, the demons among the Bronze Suppressing Beasts were also listening to the lectures, and they all reaped unimaginable benefits. They are all monsters. Therefore, as soon as they appeared here, this group of monsters that originally belonged to Fengshen Mountain quickly became one with the local monsters like Emperor Star. They quickly merged together. The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and asked softly: "What do you want to do? Turn this place into the paradise of the demon clan?" Feng Yu also looked at Xu Luo, his eyes full of warmth. Such a long time was enough for Feng Yu to learn the complete story of everything from the Demon Queen. When he learned that his sister really had hope of survival, Feng Yu was so excited that he cried. The Demon Queen took her to see Fengyue once. That time, Feng Yu did not shed tears, but just sighed softly, and then asked the Demon Queen if she and her sister could survive as long as they found the Universe Tree. The Demon Queen gave Feng Yu an affirmative answer. Then, Feng Yu smiled and said to the Demon Queen: I believe he will definitely find it! Even the Demon Queen was a little surprised as to why Feng Yu had so much confidence in Xu Luo. However, she actually has great confidence in Xu Luo. In the end, the Demon Queen also understood that without confidence, they would have been dead for countless epochs. How could they wait until today? Seeing that the Demon Queen and Feng Yu were both interested in this group of monsters, Xu Luo smiled and said, "Why, isn't this bad?" The Demon Queen rolled her eyes at Xu Luo: "You know what you are asking! I am a monster! I am How can you not hope that the demon clan can live happily? " Feng Yu looked calm and said softly: "In my opinion, both the human race and the demon clan are all living beings in this world. To others, it may be just empty words, but to my brotherHere, it has become a fact. "Xu Luo smiled, "Feng Yu, in his heart, more of a kind of pity. This little girl who had a good attitude and was lively and happy all day long on the battlefield of gods and demons, after endless years of torture, The poison in the body may threaten his life at any time, but he is still so optimistic. The words "never forget the original intention" are vividly reflected! The demon queen said: "Yes, not everyone can do this. . " "All living beings are equalwhat a wonderful feeling" "It's a pity that even in the Kingdom of God we can't really achieve this!" " Feng Yu said: "Then let me build a free country in the future! Let all creatures live together in harmony, without disputes or darkness" The Demon Queen shook her head with a bitter smile and sighed: "There will never be a shortage of scum like the Red Clan in the human race In the demon race, there will also be no shortage of scum like the Red Clan. It is inevitable that there will be a few bad apples. But as long as all of us can work hard in the best direction, I believe that one day, it will come true! " Xu Luo nodded: "I want to build a city here! " "Build a city? The Demon Queen's eyes lit up and she said, "That's really a good idea!" It's just the demon clan doesn't seem to be good at building cities" Xu Luo smiled: "They are good at finding various materials for building cities This is enough! " A few days later, the Duan family ancestors Duan Yu, Duan Song, Ye Yao, Hong Yuanliang, Li Qiang, etc all the monks who chose to follow Xu Luo in Fengshen Mountain were all taken here. They had already known about the recent arrival of Emperor Star. What happened, the demise of the Chi Clan was irreversible. No one from the Wind Clan and the Imperial Clan dared to trouble them. Xu Luo used the shortest time to achieve something that everyone thought was impossible. The miracle has been achieved. He has completely established a foothold in the Emperor Star! Now, it is the best thing for him not to cause trouble to others. How can anyone dare to cause trouble to him? "This area has a radius of five thousand. It's thousands of miles away, let alone building a city, even building a country it's enough! "Duan Yu, the ancestor of the Duan family, had a bright light in his eyes. He was also very interested in Xu Luo's proposal. The Duan family is good at casting, and building a city is of course not a big deal. It's just a trivial matter. So, the Duan family is good at casting. After Zu Zai understood Xu Luo's thoughts, he directly suggested: "How about I go back and bring the entire Duan family with me! "The other monks' eyes were all shining with excitement. This territory with a radius of 50 million miles has always been a place where humans on the Emperor Star find it difficult to set foot! Because this place only belongs to the demon clan! The demon clan rarely enters the human race. This is a world where human monks can't really step into the territory of the demon clan. It is rich in resources, including various magical medicines and minerals. However, the demon clan rarely touches it. No one else is allowed to move! But if this place becomes their own home, will those demon clans continue to block it? With Xu Luo, the holy master of the demon clan, these things that were unimaginable in the past are now possible. Obviously it is no longer a problem. And, in the entire Emperor Star, is there any safer place than here? Although Xu Luo has never said anything himself, now, he has the title of "the number one person in the Emperor Star". , but has long been recognized by others, and the title of Luo Tianwang has also been spread unconsciously. Now, he has become the most dazzling upstart on the entire Emperor Star! The king. Xu Luo glanced at the ancestor of the Duan family. The ancestor of the Duan family was no longer as slovenly as before. He changed his clothes and straightened his hair. He looked like a master and spoke with confidence. "This. The place is deserted and not prosperous. Moreover, even if a big city is built in the future, it will probably take a long time to become truly prosperous. " "Your Duan family is in the Emperor Star. Although it is not a top wealthy family, it is still a family that controls several big cities. " "Ask them to move herewill they agree? Duan Yu laughed and said, "Believe it or not, we can make a bet If I bring this up after I go back, and the Duan family refuses, then I will do whatever you want me to do in the future!" ¡± Here, the ancestor of the Duan family acted shamelessly, because even without this bet, his identity is still Xu Luo¡¯s protector! It¡¯s just that?Thinking that Xu Luo would rise so quickly, his status as a protector would have long been in name only. Xu Luo smiled and said: "What if you win?" "What if I win" Duan Yu was actually waiting for Xu Luo's words, and looked at Xu Luo with a smile: "If I win, in the future, our How about leaving this city, including all new cities that may be built in the future, to the Duan family?" Xu Luo smiled: "Okay!" Yun Jinxiu looked at the Duan family ancestor and couldn't help it. He muttered quietly: "Old fox!" Everyone can imagine what kind of amazing benefits there will be in this. Building a city is not just a simple building, it involves countless things. If the Duan family takes over all these things, then when the city is built, the Duan family's influence in the city will reach an unprecedented peak! What kind of achievements you want to achieve depends on the kind of people you follow! If you follow the Ming Dynasty and conquer the world, you can be ranked as a prince! ??If you follow the gangsters together, you will still be a gangster in the end. Nowadays, there is such a bright master who can¡¯t be found even with a lantern. You can follow it, but anyone with a bit of intelligence will definitely not miss it! Thinking about it, Yun Jinxiu suddenly glanced with envy at the two most beautiful women standing next to Xu Luo. It was only then that she suddenly understood. What the ancestor of the Duan family said to her before: "If you don't seize this opportunity now, you will regret it later!" At that time, Yun Jinxiu didn't quite agree with this sentence, but now , but she found that ginger is still hotter with age! It¡¯s just that if you miss some things, you just miss them! Volume One Chapter 1,396 The Sincerity of the Red Clan "Xu Luo wants to build a city!" "The Holy Lord of the Monster Clan wants to build a new city on the territory of the Monster Clan!" "The Duan family, who are good at manufacturing, has decided to move into the new city of Xu Luo, the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan! " "The Li family, once the six major families, decided to join the new city of the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan. " "The Holy Lord of the Monster Clan wants to establish a free country in the Clan" " This year, there are countless emperor stars. In the era, it can be called the most lively year. Almost everything revolves around one person. This person is the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan¡ªXu Luo! From the time when the Fengshen Mountain disappeared to when the Red Clan was destroyed, this young man who appeared on the Emperor Star in just two years has created too many miracles. With his own power, he directly overturned the overall strength of the Red Clan, which ranked third on the Emperor Star and shocked everyone. Although the Chi Clan were finally destroyed because they aroused the anger of the entire Emperor Star monks, it was not so much that they were destroyed by Xu Luo, but rather that the Chi Clan killed themselves. But if it weren¡¯t for Xu Luo, everyone could have foreseen thatto this day, the Chi Clan is still the Chi Clan, still the same powerful and domineering clan that always keeps a close eye on the status of the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan. The children of the Red Clan are walking on the Emperor Star, and no one dares to provoke them! "The Red Clan deserves to die. What they did has completely exceeded everyone's limits. However, the most unlucky thing about them is that they provoked Xu Luo." This is recognized by everyone in the entire Emperor Star. One sentence. A month after the news that Xu Luo was going to build the city came out, the Imperial Clan sent a large number of congratulatory gifts. The value of these gifts shocked everyone here. Because these gifts alone are enough to build a super city that can accommodate hundreds of millions of people! At the same time, the Imperial Clan also asked someone to give Yun Jinxiu something. When Yun Jinxiu saw that thing, her whole person collapsed instantly. That is a ruler that is blue and crystal clear like jade. It is about a foot long, with stars dotted on the blue ruler. If you look closely, it looks like the universe. Extremely profound! ??Yunxingru! The Yun family¡¯s treasure! Along with this ruler, there were thirty-six heads! Neatly, all put in the box. These thirty-six people were the thirty-six Xuanzhen Realm monks who participated in the massacre of the Yun family! These thirty-six people are also Tianyue's confidants. In order to show their attitude, the Imperial Clan reluctantly directly killed all thirty-six people. Of course, their natal souls should have survived. ?????????? If even their natal souls are destroyed, then there will probably be complete chaos within the Imperial Clan. Because a family that cannot even protect its own family members has no need to exist in this world. No matter what, the Imperial Clan has expressed its greatest sincerity to Yun Jinxiu. All of this is certainly not because of fear of Yun Jinxiu. "A little girl whose combat power is not comparable to that of the millions of people in the Imperial Star, let alone the Imperial Clan even a medium-sized family can kill her just by talking and laughing. Needless to say, the person the Imperial Clan truly fears is Xu Luo. They didn¡¯t even dare to have a relationship with Xu Luo! Everyone in the entire Emperor Star knows that Xu Luo is the reincarnation of Tiangu. In other words, fundamentally speaking, Xu Luois a member of the Imperial Clan! But in today¡¯s imperial clan, all the people in power, including Xu Luo¡¯s nominal grandfather Tiankui, don¡¯t have the courage to come and recognize Xu Luo. Because the culprits who caused Tiangu to become Xu Luo noware precisely this group of people. Xu Luo is not as knowledgeable as them, and is already tolerant enough. If they are still ignorant, there is something wrong with their brains. The people who sent these supplies and gifts were none other than Tianqi and Tianhui. Along with them were the two current little princesses of the Feng Clan, Feng Shuang and Feng Ning. These people are truly close to Xu Luo's lineage. It is precisely because of Xu Luo that people like them, who have been suppressed for countless years, can finally hold their heads high and feel proud. Feng Shuang and Feng Ning were very excited to see Feng Xiaoyu, but they did not dare to mention Feng Xiaoyu's return to the Feng Clan. Everyone knows that the group of people in the Feng Clan who are now in power are the culprits responsible for Feng Yu¡¯s situation in recent years. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, Feng Yu will naturally not see the same things as Feng Shuang and Feng Ning, the two juniors. The meeting between the two parties was quite pleasant. Feng Shuang and Feng Ning brought news about the Wind Clan at the same time. "Those elders are scared to death. They are carefully preparing gifts for Mr. Xu" Feng Ning, who has a more lively personality, immediately betrayed the elders of his family with a smile after seeing Xu Luo. Those people, in fact, looked very displeased to them. But there is no other way. Who allowed the current power of the Wind Clan to be in the hands of those people. A family has lasted for so many generations and gone through countless years. Unless it is your own branch, it still retains the blood and family ties. The blood relationship with other branches has actually faded away. There is not much else to say except that we all have a common ancestor. If the relationship is normal, then you won¡¯t even bother to say a word. After all, Wind Clan is too big! ??It continues to this day, and there are more than hundreds of millions of descendants? Feng Ning and Feng Shuang are closer to Feng Yue and Feng Yu in terms of kinship. This is why they feel friendly when they see Xu Luo. The elders who are now in power in the Feng Clan have actually not been that close to Feng Yue and Feng Yu since the days of the war between gods and demons. After the war between gods and demons, the indifference and the supremacy of interests made the elders of the Wind Clan almost completely forget about the little bit of family affection. "Actually, many of the elders are quite good, just the few elders with high authority" Feng Shuang sighed. As a woman, she naturally couldn't get involved in family affairs, or even speak. Feng Ning smiled and said: "Those elders are all regretting it now. They are all regretting why they could not establish a relationship with Mr. Xu at the first time. After all there is also the affection between Aunt Fengyue and Grandma back then ¡­¡± Feng Yu stood aside and smiled faintly. A coldness flashed between his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he felt very ironic in his heart. "Those elders? Haha" The Demon Queen smiled faintly at the side: "If Xiaoyu hadn't thought about the friendship between the same clan, their current fate would not be much better than those of the Red Clan." Feng Ninghe Feng Shuang was slightly startled. They didn't know much about the many grievances back then. Seeing that this matter turned out to be such a secret, I understood why the senior elders in the family were so kind to them before they came this time, and then "inadvertently" said in front of them that they were doing something for them. Xu Luo prepared gifts "So that's it" Feng Ning murmured. Tianqi and Tianhui, you push me and I push you, they seem to have something to say, but they don¡¯t want to say it themselves, they want the other person to say it. Xu Luo looked a little funny and said: "You twoif you have anything to say, just say it." Tian Qi glanced at Tianhui, sighed helplessly, and then said: "Well, young masterwe will do this this time." Come here, indeed I still have something to ask for. " The imperial clan sent such a congratulatory gift and directly killed those who destroyed the Yun family. It can be said that they spent a lot of money. If it was just to please himself, Xu Luo wouldn't believe it. Of course, if the other party didn¡¯t tell him, Xu Luo would definitely not ask. "Tell me about it." Xu Luo did not express his position directly. He can't say he hates the Imperial Clan now, but he definitely doesn't have any love! Especially for Tian Kui, he can understand, but it is difficult to forgive. The best way is of course not to mention or see you from now on! Tian Qi said: "People from our lineage want to join the young master's new city!" "Huh?" Xu Luo originally thought it was something else, but he didn't expect that it would be like this. He frowned slightly , looked at Tianqi: "Is this the idea of ??you two? Or the idea of ??your elders?" Tianqi said: "Of course it is the idea of ??our elders How can we two juniors have the qualifications?" "Why?" Xu Luo felt strange. He looked at Tian Qi: "Now people of your lineage in the Imperial Clan should be able to slowly obtain the status and identity that should belong to you." "The Imperial Clan belongs to the Emperor Star. "The first family!" "And here, I am just a cityeven less powerful than a small family" Xu Luo's words were a bit too modest. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the families that joined in, the Duan family, the Li family, one of the six major families in the past and at least a dozen other large and small families.   If these powers were integrated together, they would be almost equivalent to an above-average wealthy family. ??????????? If you add those monster clans it will surpass all the families of the Imperial clan! "But what Xu Luo said naturally has his reason. First of all, these human families who joined in all have their own purposes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° Like the Duan family, there is also an ancestor Duan Yu pressing there. But deep down it may not be easy to completely accept his rule in the short term. No one wants to have an overlord suddenly appear above them. So these powers are not so much the powers in Xu Luo¡¯s hands as they are the residents of his city! This city belongs to Xu Luo! They are a force in this city! When the city is in danger, they are bound to take up arms to protect it. But if Xu Luo wants to go to war or attack other families these people have the right to refuse! Although now, not only will they not refuse, but they may respond extremely enthusiastically. But they are still not Xu Luo¡¯s subordinates! They are free! This is Xu Luo¡¯s promise to them, and it is also Xu Luo¡¯s consistent position! As for the demon clan Xu Luo will not use them to do anything for himself, especially war. The reason I have already mentioned it before. So Xu Luo instinctively had doubts about what Tian Qi said. Volume One Chapter 1,397 Establishing Cooperation Tian Qi smiled bitterly and said: "Although Tianyue is dead, the Imperial Clan is still the Imperial Clan. Some of the things that have been deeply rooted for so many years cannot change overnight!" "I came here this time, in addition to escorting these supplies, there are also Two things, the most important of which is this one. " "Ancestor Tianya personally told me that I must talk about this first" Xu Luo nodded thoughtfully, Ancestor Tianya He has some. Understood. "Instead of continuing to stay in the Imperial Clan and fighting with those annoying guys, our group is better off leaving completely!" Bones, we don¡¯t have more, and we don¡¯t have much.¡± ¡°If we set up our own business, we are not qualified. Even if we are members of the Imperial Clan, if we really leave the Imperial Clan, we are actually nothing¡± ¡°So, in the end, we are not qualified. The best way is to let Xu Luo be the head of the family! " "Others can't bear that he is a descendant of our imperial clan, but I, Tianya, will always recognize him as a member of my lineage!" Tian Qi said with some emotion, his eyes red. : "Back then, the ancient ancestors of Tianya helped people of our lineage countless times. Elder Tianya said that people should not forget their roots, let alone be ungrateful!" "So, people of our lineage would rather separate themselves!" This scene , which moved many people present. Especially those who joined the new city but didn¡¯t know much about the situation were shocked when they saw this scene. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that there were still people on this Emperor Star who would give up their identity as an Emperor. I would rather join a new city that is in need of development You know, the new city doesn't even have a name now! Not to mention any organization There is no organization at all. The only one who can do it is Xu Luo. The current Emperor Star has the strongest combat power! But everyone actually understands that developing a new city and developing a force relying solely on the unparalleled combat power of one person is actually completely insufficient. There are still so many things missing! They don¡¯t believe that elders like Elder Tianya a real high-ranking member of the Imperial Clan would make such a mistake. Then, there is only one possibility. The Holy Lord of the Monster Race in front of you is not just a man with unparalleled combat power, that's all! ?????????? Otherwise, how could it be possible that even the elders with high positions in the Imperial Clan would bring their own disciples to come and serve? Those who thought they had a very important position in the new city before now all became somewhat silent. The statement from the Imperial clan member was like a wake-up call, waking up many people. This was something Xu Luo had not expected before. But Xu Luo didn¡¯t particularly care about these things. One day, he will take his family over, and with the skills of women like Lianyi, Qiqi, and Xue Chuqing, it won¡¯t take long to make all the forces in the new city submissive. In this regard, Xu Luo has great confidence in his women. Xu Luo looked at Tian Qi and Tian Hui beside him, and nodded slightly: "Then you are going to separate them like this, where is the Imperial Clan?" Tian Qi looked at Xu Luo and said, "This is related to This is the second thing we came here for" As he said this, he scratched his head in embarrassment: "Before leaving, Elder Tiankui said that as long as you agree to this matter, then Elder Tianya will not be stopped. When he left with this person, he also said" "What did you say?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. "He also said that Young Master, you are a member of the Imperial Clan after all. Therefore, even if the ancestor of Tianya leaves with people of this lineage, it will not be considered a separation from the Imperial Clanit will just be a change of place to live." "The Imperial Clan will always be your home, Master" The Demon Queen couldn't help but sneer a few times, but said nothing. The Demon Queen and Feng Xiaoyu looked at each other, and both saw a hint of contempt in each other's eyes. At this time, I finally rememberedwe are a family? Tian Qi saw that Xu Luo didn't have much reaction, so he boldly continued: "Elder Tiankui said that in the future, the Imperial Clan would like to establish business relations with Xincheng As for the price, it is easy to negotiate. You can't let your family suffer" "Haha" After hearing this, even Xu Luo couldn't help but sneer twice. Because this is so ironic, my family these three words, from their mouths?Speaking out, Xu Luo felt it was a humiliation! However, Xu Luo did not refuse directly, because he could ignore people like Tiankui and Tian Zixiao, but he could not ignore the people of the Imperial clan of Tianya. "You can't overturn a whole boat of people with one pole. We are both members of the Imperial Clan, and the attitude of the Tianya Elders has never changed since ancient times. "It's not because Xu Luo is capable today that people come to recognize him." Xu Luo can accept this love. "Okay, regarding the business dealings, I can agree, but remember, the Imperial Clancannot be exclusive!" Xu Luo said lightly. "Really? That's great! We can go back and resume our lives now!" Tian Qi looked excited. Tianhui on the side was also very excited. Others simply can¡¯t understand why they are so happy. They broke away from the number one family in the Emperor Star and joined a force with an uncertain future Is it so worth being happy? Only Tianqi and Tianhui themselves can understand what it is like to be suppressed as children of the Imperial Clan. It¡¯s not enough for outsiders. Xu Luo nodded: "Since this is your choice, I should support it, because we are a family!" Tianqi and Tianhui were slightly startled, then knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Xu Luo. , said goodbye and left directly. They must bring this good news back as soon as possible. I believe that Elder Tianya will be even happier than them when they get this news! At the same time, what Xu Luo just said also ignited the confidence of Feng Ning and Feng Shuang. The two little girls looked at Xu Luo. Finally, the noble and cold Feng Shuang took the initiative to speak: "Master, we also have something to ask for." "Oh?" Xu Luo looked at the two women. They did not leave with Tianqi and Tianhui. Feng Shuang said: "The Feng Clan also wants to also want to establish trade relations with Xincheng" Xu Luo chose this territory of Xincheng. All kinds of materials are so rich! In this area, there are more than seventy kinds of proven top-grade mineral deposits alone! These are the top mineral deposits in the entire Emperor Star! As for general divine materials and magical materials, there are thousands of proven ones. All kinds of magical medicines, all kinds of top-notch plants not to mention, there are simply countless. But it¡¯s no use trying to find out! In the past countless years, there have been too many forces that wanted to get involved in this area, but in the end, without exception, they all ended in failure. No one dares to launch a large-scale attack here. Because once you do that, you may face a full counterattack by the demon clan! No one in the entire Emperor Star can bear that kind of counterattack. So, now on this territory, a monarch-like figure finally appeared, and he was a human being. Almost all the families that can be ranked in the Emperor Star have all started thinking about it! This is a real piece of fat! Everyone wants to take a bite. The Wind Clan is no exception. After hearing Feng Shuang¡¯s words, Xu Luo did not answer directly. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and turned his gaze to Feng Xiaoyu. Feng Xiaoyu came over, looked at Feng Shuang and asked: "Who do yourepresent, talking about this matter?" This question was very level. If Feng Shuang said that he represented the elders of the Feng Clan who are now in power, then Feng Xiaoyu would definitely not agree. Although they come from the same family, they are on opposite sides. If it weren¡¯t for those powerful elders, how could Feng Xiaoyu be like this? Feng Shuang hurriedly explained: "We represent the family behind us Although the Feng Clan is large, Aunt Xiaoyu should also know that the Feng Clan is divided into many branches, and each branch has certain independent rights. " Feng Xiaoyu nodded and looked at Feng Shuang: "So what do you want to do?" Feng Shuang was silent for a while, then raised his head and said frankly: "We want to get back what we lost. "Feng Xiaoyu asked: "Are you so confident that after cooperating with us, you can get back all the things you have lost?" Feng Shuang nodded: "That's what the elder behind us said." "Is it Feng Qingwu?" Feng Xiaoyu asked. Feng Shuang was a little surprised, then nodded: "Yes, it's Elder Qing Wu." Feng Yu nodded and said softly: "Then I have no problem." Then, looking at Xu Luo: "Feng Qing Wu, he is the Wind ClanThe genius who appeared later was the one who entered Fengshen Mountain and successfully climbed to the top. "Xu Luo suddenly realized that although the peak was fake. But Tiangu, Tianyue, and Feng Qingwu had all climbed to the top of that mountain and had great opportunities, so they could all be considered true geniuses. . As for the mountain he climbed to the top, it was actually prepared for him alone after thousands of reincarnations "If this is the case, you can talk to Xiaoyu when the time comes. "Xu Luo glanced at Feng Shuang and said lightly. "Ah, thank you, Master! " "Thank you so much! " The coldness on Feng Shuang's face disappeared completely, revealing an excited look. She couldn't help but be excited. She knew very well what Xu Luo's promise meant to the Feng people of their lineage. Feng Ninghe Feng Shuang thanked Xu Luo and Feng Yu again and left in a hurry. This kind of news must be conveyed back as soon as possible, and then he would return to the family in the shortest possible time to report the matter to the Imperial Clan and Feng. After everyone in the tribe left, the Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and said with some emotion: "After ten thousand epochs, this Feng Shui it's finally our turn! " "These families are really smart and have good noses. " Feng Yu said softly from the side: "Actually, in the eyes of many big families, only interests and family ties will never be ranked first. " The Demon Queen smiled and held Feng Yu's hand: "In our place, love is the first thing! " As he said that, he looked at Xu Luo: "It should be time to bring your family over, right? " "I am an ugly daughter-in-law I still want to meet my parents-in-law in this life!" " The Demon Queen said, her face flushed, and she looked extremely moving. Feng Yu chuckled at the side, but there was a trace of sadness in the smile, and she thought to herself: It would be great if my sister was here at this time! - Happy birthday, Xiaoxuan'er! Volume One Chapter 1398 Tiger Tooth Dagger This new city that has not yet been built doesn't even have a name, became completely popular overnight! Since the imperial clan¡¯s gift-giving team left, there has been an endless stream of teams coming to congratulate them. Xu Luo, who originally planned to leave immediately to pick up his family, had to stay here for three more months! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Every day different families sent an astonishing number of congratulatory gifts. Then, they fully expressed their respect for Xu Luo, their respect for the demon clan, and their respect for everyone here! During this process, there were two accidents. There were two families, under the guise of coming to congratulate them, but they actually sent people deep into this territory, trying to secretly collect ores and elixirs. "As a result, before I could find anything, I was beaten down by the demon clan living here and kicked out directly. "If this group of monsters didn't want to do anything to these people for the sake of Holy Lord Xu Luo, a team of hundreds of people would not be enough to fill the teeth of a big monster! This kind of thing only happened twice. Both families are not big, but they are both bold and bold people. Xu Luo didn't care much and didn't react much, but the other human families almost hated these two small families. Because by doing this, they are tantamount to discrediting the entire human race. At the same time, it is also easy to anger the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan. Once Xu Luo gets angry and declares that the trade between the Monster Forest and humans will be interrupted from now on, then all the efforts made by their families for so long will be in vain! "We can't let one or two black sheep ruin our reputation!" "Humans are all about credibility, and we can't keep such scum!" As a result, it didn't take long for the two reckless little families to be wiped out without leaving a trace. The benefits contained in this territory named the Monster Forest are really amazing. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a shortage of knowledgeable people on the Emperor Star. The value of the city of Xuluo has been recognized by more and more people. Therefore, not only are there countless families who want to trade with Xu Luo, but there are also countless people who want to join the new city But now, no matter who wants to join, they can join. ¡°The Duan family, which was once one of the six great aristocratic families, was introduced to the Li family That was because Duan Yu, the ancestor of the Duan family, and Li Qiang, the heir to the Li family, all chose to follow them. The remaining families who joined the new city also have children who chose to follow Xu Luo. Even so, Xu Luo, Demon Queen and others still need to go through consideration and review. You can¡¯t lure all kinds of families here. ¡°Once such a bad family is brought in, it will definitely have a very negative impact on Xincheng. Especially, this is a city where humans and demons live together! Xu Luo simply rejected those families that were obviously hostile to the demon clan. Xu Luo could handle these things at first, either rejecting them directly or giving them a deadline for inspection. But gradually, he became a little annoyed Because many families even used many extraordinary methods in order to become the first residents of this new city. For example Send a large number of beauties to Xu Luo If the Demon Queen's temperament of fearing chaos in the world is followed, it must be: the beauties stay, and things are not agreed to! It¡¯s simply a joke to try to achieve your goal in this way! But Xu Luo definitely can¡¯t let the Demon Queen do this. If he really does this, his reputation will probably be ruined In the future, more families will only send beauties here. "I think I really should go Take your time to deal with these things!" On this day, Xu Luo was finally troubled by these things. He had not liked managing these things since he was a child. ?????????????????? But the fat guy, the fourth child is more comfortable with this kind of thing. Thinking of the fourth child, Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh. "Decades have passed, and I don't know how the fat man is doing now?" It¡¯s even less clear what will become of the hometown where he grew up. "I hope everything will be fine for them!" Xu Luo sighed softly in his heart. The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo with her big, bright eyes: "I told you to leave a long time ago. If you insist on staying here for so long, it's not because you don't trust me."Feng Xiaoyu covered her mouth and chuckled. She knew clearly that the Demon Queen was making excuses. Seeing so many beauties every day was indeed a torture. But luckily, my brother resisted. Don't listen to those temptations and leave all the beauties behind. Otherwise, it will be too busy here! Ye Yao said: "Don't worry, Master. , we are here. Master, if you were not here, it would probably be quieter. " These words made everyone couldn't help but laugh. Yun Jinxiu sat aside, smiling softly, thinking in her heart: They all say that the son is like the mother, but fortunately he is not like his mother Otherwise, he will definitely be like the Demon Queen. Just like that, I am afraid that the world will not be in chaos Thinking of the woman who is like a person above the clouds, Yun Jinxiu still cannot calm down. Speaking of which, she can have the status she has today, can get back the Yun Xing Ruler, can take revenge all of them. It¡¯s because of that woman. If you can see her one day, you must thank her in person. The ancestor of the Duan family smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are here, you don¡¯t have to worry about building the city! " Li Qiang, Hong Yuanliang and others have also undergone great changes from the past. They are no longer the ignored characters in the past. As the first people who chose to follow Xu Luo, they are now in the new city, All of them have extremely high status. The emperor star geniuses who once looked down on them now represent their respective families. When they come here, they are all extremely polite. Therefore, from the bottom of their hearts, they are grateful to Xu Luo. After Xu Luo explained something again, his figure quickly disappeared into the sky. Everyone watched Xu Luo leave, feeling filled with emotion. Feng Xiaoyu stood beside the Demon Queen and asked softly. : "Sister Demon Queen, why don't you go with him? "The Demon Queen shook her head gently: "I am needed more here! " Feng Xiaoyu smiled: "Isn't that the case? " The Demon Queen glanced at Feng Xiaoyu: "What is that? " Feng Xiaoyu said: "You probably don't want to meet my brother's wives in this life so soon, right? And his parents in this life, although you are here and talk very casually, but when you really meet those people, I don't believe you will still be so calm. " The Demon Queen was silent for a while, and then smiled, with a touch of disappointment on her bright and moving face: "Many things will change too much over time. " "Actually, this is already very good! " "At least, everyone is still here! " Feng Xiaoyu thought for a while and nodded: "You are right, I have imagined this kind of scene countless times, but when I woke up countless times, I could only cry a thousand lines. " "Until my brother really appeared in front of me" "Ten thousand epochs" The Demon Queen sighed softly, then turned around, her eyes slightly red. Now, almost all things have settled. Everything is moving in the ideal direction, but this does not allow people to forget that all the things that have happened in these ten thousand epochs and countless years have become a thing of the past. . "Feng Xiaoyu also said softly, then turned and left. "" Xu Luo was in the sky, and did not use a warship, but chose to cross the void with his body! His realm has now reached an incredibly powerful level. . In this void, stars can travel millions of miles away in an instant, and Xu Luo looks at the countless stars in the endless sky, just like a sea of ??stars. While crossing the void, he entered a mysterious realm. He casually took out the tiger tooth that carried the inheritance of the beast god, and in his hand he seemingly casually refined the endless rules of the avenue, turning it into a great avenue. The divine fire transformed the tooth. In this way, he continued to transform the tooth while crossing the void. Half a month later, when the fairyland appeared hundreds of millions of miles in front of him, the tooth finally transformed. He picked up a palm-sized dagger. The dagger was as white as jade, and the aura of the avenue circulated on it, and he casually pointed towards a meteorite millions of miles away. With a wave  A ray of extremely sharp light instantly shot out from the tiger-tooth dagger, crossing the sky and instantly struck the meteorite. Chi! In the void, the meteorite was almost silent and was cut into two pieces! Instant disconnection! Flying far away in two different directions. Then, after a long time, two shocking loud noises were heard in the void. Boom! Boom! The huge meteorite that was cut in half exploded almost at the same time! One knife! Only one knife! The power is so terrifying! That sword energy contained the supreme law of the great avenue, which directly completely disintegrated the meteorite from the inside. Watching as the meteorite was cut in half, it completely exploded into cosmic dust. Xu Luo couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Looking at the damage caused by his casual knife, the corner of his mouth couldn't help but twitch slightly. That meteor is a star with a radius of tens of thousands of miles! ¡° Moreover, the material it is made of is definitely not earth and stone! It¡¯s a kind of divine gold! If it were an ordinary Xuanzhen cultivator, a punch would have caused the meteorite to deviate from its original orbit and create a huge crater. But if you want to completely smash it and let a star made of divine gold turn into cosmic dust it is simply impossible! This shows that Xu Luo today has not only completely surpassed those Xuanzhen monks in terms of realm, but at the same time, the tiger tooth dagger in his hand is also a rare weapon! ¡°It¡¯s only a hair¡¯s breadth short of the blood sword in his hand for slaying the demon dragon¡­¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? do do do do out? out? out? do do do and? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? ¡ª?is that in terms of severity, it even vaguely surpasses the blood sword to slay the demon dragon! At this time, Xu Luo looked at the vast area in the distance. There is the Immortal Realm. Then, Xu Luo turned his gaze in another direction. There is where his family lives in seclusion. Volume One Chapter 1,399 The Weird God¡¯s Burial Place Thinking of his family, Xu Luo's heart suddenly became hot, and the longing for his family suddenly surged into his heart. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything, he just wanted to see them as soon as possible! Whoosh! Xu Luo's figure disappeared from the spot in an instant, and in an instant, he appeared millions of miles away. Crossing one star field after another, Xu Luo felt like returning home at this moment. Towards the love of the country. The closer he got to the star field where his family lived in seclusion, the more excited Xu Luo became. He couldn't help but laugh at himself. He was already one-third of the way into the realm of Hedao, but he was still so unable to calm down. Although he has awakened his ancient memories and understood his past. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But emotionally speaking, what Xu Luo can accept more is his parents in this world. Although, in comparison, Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan were far inferior to his parents in the Kingdom of God in all aspects. But in Xu Luo's heart, Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan are closer. This is human emotion and has nothing to do with any Tao This kind of feeling cannot be interfered with or changed by anyone, people or anything. At this time, Xu Luo had entered the star field where his family lived in seclusion, but he was sensitive to some problems. It seems like there has been a war here! Although it doesn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual at the moment. There are not many broken stars in the endless void. The entire star field is very quiet. But Xu Luo¡¯s perception ability now is far better than before. Then, Xu Luo waved his hand gently. A powerful force of law acts directly on this star field. Afterwards, a series of consecutive pictures appeared in front of Xu Luo's eyes. First of all, what caught Xu Luo's eyes were two very familiar figures. The moon in the sky the stars in the sky! When Xu Luo saw these two figures, two cold lights suddenly flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, his heart suddenly became a little nervous. Although he had received news from Tianyue that the moon in the sky and the star soul fire in the sky were extinguished, he still couldn't believe it was true. With the level of the Xingyue brothers, no one in the entire Xu familyincluding the entire Immortal Realm is their opponent. How could they die? Xu Luo is not good at deductions and does not dare to deduce them. His hands formed seals in the void to move these scenes forward faster. The picture flashed quickly, and countless information streams passed in front of Xu Luo's eyes. At that speed, an ordinary person would definitely be dazzled or even knocked unconscious. But Xu Luo took all this information into his eyes. Then, he saw that the moon in the sky and the stars in the sky came to this star field. They did not rush to take action, but first circled the star field, as if they were looking for something, and thenthe two left from this star field. . In the scenes where Xu Luo was rapidly advancing, Xu Luo's eyes always followed the two people and "saw" them entering the fairyland first. In the entire Immortal Realm, no one can discover their existence. The two of them used their supreme magic power to search everywhere in the fairyland, and finally found Nanshan! Then, the two men went straight to Nanshan. Today, the entrance to Nanshan has been opened with restrictions by Xu Luo. This restriction still restricts the entry and exit of monks above the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. Xu Luo¡¯s original thought was that he didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen again. The monks in the Nirvana realm took advantage of his absence and came here from the Emperor Star or somewhere else. A Nirvana state is enough to turn the entire Nanshan Mountain upside down. Xu Luo didn¡¯t want that kind of thing to happen, so at that time, he directly imposed restrictions. What I didn¡¯t expect was that this restriction really worked The two brothers, Tian Shang Yue and Tian Shang Xing, intercepted and killed several monks at the entrance of Nanshan Mountain and tortured some about Xu Luo. They didn¡¯t get any satisfactory news, so they began to want to break into Nanshan. As a result, both brothers were seriously injured. But still couldn¡¯t break in! The rules here in Nanshan were left behind by the Beast God back then! And the beast god, when he left Nanshan, his cultivation level was alreadyReached the peak of Xuanzhen. Now I am afraid that I have already entered the realm of Hedao! "Tian Shang Yue and Tian Shang Xing, two brothers, want to break the seal here, it is simply a fantasy. After being seriously injured, the two brothers left here with unlucky looks. "Then they rested in the Immortal Realm for several months. After their injuries were almost recovered, the two people left directly and headed straight for the Ancient Tiangu Realm! That large area has now completely restored peace. It has become a vibrant world. Although many monks from the fairyland come here to look for various resources, no one dares to be too presumptuous here. Because everyone knows that Tiangu Domain is the territory of King Luo Tian! The two brothers did not alarm anyone in the Tiangu Domain, but flew towards the burial place of the gods. Xu Luo frowned and thought to himself: Did they suffer a big loss in the burial place of the gods? Where did he fall? So why does this star field in front of us show signs of a war again? Xu Luo quickly advanced those pictures. The magical power he displayed at this moment is already a supreme magical power! ?? Nearly everything that happened in this entire plane, as long as he finds a point he can directly trace an entire line through this point! Everything that happened, he could see with his own eyes. Even, Xu Luo can clearly feel that if his realm takes another step forward, then he can even influence and interfere with those things that have happened, and then change the direction of the whole thing! Of course, that would come at a huge price. At the same time, the things that can be affected and changed by him are also extremely limited. Because this has reached a higher level. Now Xu Luo still has some things that he cannot fully understand. He looked at the two brothers as they entered the central sea and headed towards the burial place of the gods. Xu Luo even saw what they said from the mouth patterns of the stars in the sky and the moon in the sky! "I didn't expectthis place actually hides such a place where gods are buried!" Star in the sky was full of surprise. "Ancestor Tianyue found a place like this back then, so that he could continuously create those puppet warriors in the Nirvana realm!" Tian Shangyue's eyes flashed with light: "If we can make this The place was successfully occupied Then, we can do it too!" Tian Shangxing frowned: "Why do I feel that the atmosphere here is a bit depressing?" Tian Shangyue also said cautiously: "I also feel that this place is I feel like a beast that can devour us!" Tianshang Xingqiang smiled: "How powerful is the beast that can devour us? Could it be said that this place is even more powerful than the one controlled by Patriarch Tianyue? The place where gods are buriedis it even more terrifying? " "You'll find out if you try it!" Tian Shangyue said, slapping a palm towards the bottomless waterfall. "Wait" Before the stars in the sky could stop him, they saw Yue in the sky taking out his palm. ????????????????? Boom! From the waterfall like an endless abyss below, a figure suddenly rushed out, and the palm of the moon in the sky struck the figure directly on the chest. But what shocked Tian Shang Yue was that his palm was like hitting a ball of cotton, with no force at all! In that picture, Xu Luo could clearly see the horror in the eyes of the moon in the sky. Then Xu Luo saw the figure that seemed to be shrouded in the aura of the avenue, and just waved his hand casually. That movement is like chasing away mosquitoes. The moon flew out of the sky. Blood spurted out wildly, spreading throughout the void! Then, the stars in the sky were swatted away like flies. At the same time, the figure sent out an indifferent spiritual thought: "Get out!" This spiritual thought was clearly perceived by Xu Luo. At the same time, Xu Luo was a little shocked that the figure seemed to have "seen" him! And, he cast an icy glance at his spiritual sea of ??consciousness! This made Xu Luo feel the chills all over his body suddenly stand up. There is only one thought left in my mind: How is this possible? How could he see me in the future in the past? Although this time is not apart, it is not very long. But what happened at the central Poseidon Burial Ground after all, it has already happened in the past! Xu LuoOnly then did he understand why he had the feeling that as long as his realm improved a step further, he would have the ability to change some things that had happened. By the same token, that figure is also in a state that is not weaker than his own He may even be a powerful person in Hedao or even a higher state during his lifetime! ? People can see what will happen in the future when they are in the past! That¡¯s why you gave him that cold glance! Fortunately, it was just a glimpse. Xu Luo felt a chill all over his body. At the same time, he couldn't help but feel a little lucky. He was of low status back then and had to break in there without knowing whether to live or die. The real powerful people in that place at that time may not have cared about his existence at all! Just like an elephant, it certainly doesn¡¯t care what a little butterfly is doing. Those terrifying existences would not care about Xu Luo's intrusion. "Then why, when I broke into the place and buried Fengyue and Tianliang they didn't show up?" Such a thought flashed through Xu Luo's mind. He has awakened his ancient memories and clearly remembers that when he came here with the corpses of Fengyue and Tianliang, he had subdued many divine corpses! If at that time, the kind of power that just appeared in the picture appeared, it would be impossible for him to subdue those divine corpses Xu Luo thought to himself, sighed softly, and decided not to think about this question that made him feel a little creepy for the time being. His perspective continued to return to the stars in the sky and the moon in the sky, the two suffering brothers. I have to say that these two guys who finally left the Emperor Star are extremely unlucky! They are just like those puppet Nirvana monks back then. They all feel that after leaving the Emperor Star, wherever they go, they are the masters! No one is their opponent. As a result, I ran into walls and suffered setbacks everywhere. The Xingyue brothers of the Imperial Clan are like this. They thought that with their strength, low-level places like the Immortal Realm and the Ancient Tiangu Realm could be left to their own devices. But I didn¡¯t expect that these two places could indeed be freely controlled by them. It¡¯s a pity that the places they really want to exploreare all closed to them tightly! Volume 1 Chapter 1400: Intervene Not only that, when they tried to break through with their strong strength, they also paid a huge price. This made the two people quite angry. They couldn't even figure out why things turned out like this. In this small fairyland, the strongest ones are only the monks in the Nirvana realm. There is a place like this that they can¡¯t enter! Thinking about them, they are all the real top geniuses in the Emperor Star, but they have suffered such a big loss when they came to such a wild place. This made the Xingyue brothers very angry. They decided to vent their anger on Xu Luo¡¯s family. Xu Luo looked at the two of them coldly, discussing what they should do after finding Xu Luo's family, so as to relieve their hatred and make the killing more enjoyable. That kind of anger is difficult to express in words. Xu Luo's spiritual power has reached an extremely strong level. The Xingyue brothers who were discussing there suddenly felt a strong murderous intention. They were all shocked. At this time, they no longer dared to be as arrogant as when they came before, and they also understood in their hearts that there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the world. Therefore, when they felt this murderous intention, they were all like frightened birds. He jumped up and looked around cautiously. Then release his spiritual consciousness and search the entire void of the universe. Xu Luo was slightly startled when he saw their reactions, and then withdrew his murderous intention and adjusted his mentality. At the same time, a heart is beating loudly. First, there was the figure in Zhonghai, the burial place of the gods, who gave him a cold glance. ¡°Then the two Xingyue brothers, in the past that has ended can actually feel the murderous intention he unleashed Xu Luo can clearly feel the changes that have taken place in himself. ??When you practice to a certain level, you can really turn things around, change the past, and change the future. This is a formidable force. Even Xu Luo was afraid. Because he is not strong enough to control this power now. The Xingyue brothers searched for a long time, but could not find the source of this murderous intent. In the end, they could only give up in frustration. Then, after being dazed there for a long time, I finally decided to kill the Xu family members directly after finding them. Except for Xu Luo¡¯s close relatives, no one is left! Originally, the two of them coveted Xu Luo's wives, but after the inexplicable murderous intention just now, an ominous premonition surged in their hearts. They just wanted to complete the tasks assigned to them by Tianyue as soon as possible, and then Back to the Emperor Star. That¡¯s their home! If you don¡¯t come out, you will never understand that the truly safe place is your home! Then, Xu Luo speeded up the picture again. Then, he saw the star. The two brothers Yue directly found the star field where their family lived, and flew over like two meteors Almost as soon as the two brothers entered, it was Lan He who took action! Su Jian! They have set up a lot of restrictions in that star domain. As long as there are creatures entering this star domain, they will inevitably touch these restrictions. Then, the Xu family will be the first. At that time, they directly sensed the arrival of strange creatures. But Lan and Su Jian did not expect that this time, the person who came was so powerful. Su Jian and Lan would have been seriously injured if not for Xingyue. The brothers had been feeling uneasy, fearing that the two men would be more serious. It was hard to say whether Lan and Su Jian could save their lives. At this time, everyone in the Xu family who could take action rushed out. The ferocious giant beast has reached the peak of the Nirvana Realm. It is only one step away from entering the realm of life and death! It must be said that as a member of the Sky-Swallowing Raccoon Clan, Master Mao's strength improves faster the further he goes. ! It¡¯s even shocking! But even Master Mao still had no chance of winning against the Xingyue brothers. Xu Luo¡¯s forehead was so bloody that he still couldn¡¯t imagine it. , how did the Xingyue brothers die in the end! The extinguishment of the soul fire means that their souls are gone. But they are invincible in this star field!sp;It can literally sweep across the entire star. How could he die? At this time, Huangfu Chongzhi, Xu Jie almost all of them came out. They didn't talk too much nonsense. They have experienced too many such things over the years. Everyone knows that facing such a powerful enemy, the only option is to fight to the death! Any begging for mercy will only be laughed at by the enemy. It won't have any effect. At this time, Xu Luo saw a boy who looked about ten years old rising into the sky like a ray of light and rushing towards Brother Xingyue. "Xu Lang" Xu Luo cried out. Because the little guy who rushed out turned out to be his son! At this moment, Xu Luo's heart lifted directly into his throat. Only then did he truly understand how much Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan had sacrificed for him. Whenever there is any disturbance in the child, parents will feel uneasy. Poor parents in the world! At this time, Xu Ji, Xu Su and others, including Xu Luo's wives, were all panicked and shouted, asking the little ancestor to go back quickly. Xu Luo has many lovely wives around him, but there is only one son Once something goes wrong with this little guy, it will probably be a huge disaster for the entire Xu family. But this little guy had no intention of stopping at all. Instead, he was getting faster and faster. Even Su Jian couldn't stop him! "Huh?" "This kid" Xu Luo's eyes widened, because he suddenly discovered that Xu Lang's strength seemed to have reached the peak of Nirvana! "Thishow was this done?" Xu Luo was stunned. Then, watching Xu Lang take action directly, a magical power blasted directly towards the stars in the sky. When the star in the sky saw Xu Lang, he laughed loudly and said, "Are you the son of that bastard Xu Luo? There is a way to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell so you just throw yourself into it Little thing, die for me!" A slap in the face. I didn¡¯t want to beat Xu Lang to death, but if this palm hit, Xu Lang¡¯s cultivation would definitely be reduced to nothing. Xu Luo's eyes were filled with cold light, and the terrifying spiritual power turned into reality and blasted directly towards the stars in the sky! At this time, he no longer cares about so much. He doesn't care that these things have happened, and he doesn't care that doing this will change the direction of the whole thing. He takes action brazenly! "If a person can still remain calm and indifferent while watching his son fall into danger, then his son is definitely not his biological son! Xu Luo¡¯s mental power condensed into an invisible sword and slashed directly towards the stars in the sky! At this time, the stars in the sky had already felt the terrifying murderous intention coming from nowhere. This timeit's even more intense. It almost feels like I want to completely destroy him! "******!" Tianshangxing had to give up his attack on Xu Lang, and then ducked to avoid it. ¡°But a blow that condensed almost all of Xu Luo¡¯s powereven if it¡¯s a long river of time, especially what he can bear? Poof! This sword, which was completely condensed with mental power, struck Tian Shangxing directly on the shoulder, and actually cut open half of Tian Shangxing's body! The star in the sky let out a shrill scream. At this time, Xu Lang had already rushed forward without fear of death. boom! Xu Lang¡¯s punch actually hit a golden dragon! ??Hit it directly on the head of the star in the sky. There was a loud bang, and the head of the star in the sky burst open! He was actually punched in the head by a child whose realm was many levels lower than his! "Golden Dragon Bloodline!" Xu Luo was shocked and shouted. Xu Lang punched the head of the star in the sky with one punch, and pointed towards the void, Xu Luo's direction, and blinked: "Thank you, father, for helping me!" "Huh?" Xu Luo's mouth could almost swallow a cow He This time, I was completely shocked! ¡°Then, I saw that little guy. After saying these words, he didn¡¯t do anything else at all. He kicked Tianxing¡¯s corpse into pieces. Even his original soul could not escape, and his soul was immediately scattered. "You dare to scold my father? You are a gray grandson! In terms of seniority, you are not even qualified to be my gray grandson!" ?Then, the little guy unexpectedly rushed towards the moon in the sky over there, roaring: "Younger generation from the Imperial Clan, when I see you, Patriarch Xu Lang, you still don't kneel down and kowtow! If you dare to commit the following offense, believe me or not, I will call you." Grandpa came out to beat you to death. "Ah ah ah! Brother!" Tian Shang Yue almost went crazy. He never dreamed that the stars in the sky would fall here. And even the natal soul has no chance to escape. How could this little kid blow his brother¡¯s head off with one punch? "I'm going to kill you!" The moon in the sky roared. "Ahhhhhhhhh, little thing, you dare to plagiarize Master Cat's words? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you can do it?" Mr. Cat transformed into a gigantic behemoth and opened his mouth as if he could The big mouth that swallowed a star actually swallowed it directly towards the moon in the sky. Boom! The attack from the Moon Avenue in the Sky blasted Master Cat hundreds of thousands of miles away. Mr. Cat¡¯s blood spurted out wildly. Then, everyone in the Xu family rushed toward the moon in the sky as if they were crazy. Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng all of them! They all rushed forward! A bloody battle! The eyes of Tian Shangyue were also completely red. At this time, he had already forgotten things like keeping alive. He wants to kill all these people! He wants to avenge the stars in the sky! In this void, a large number of stars were all shattered. Nearly everyone in the Xu family was seriously injured. Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie were the two who charged the hardest and were about to fall. Xu Luo was in tears at this time, and he was unable to send a second blow. Because the blow just now, the interventionhas exhausted all his divine power! Now, he can only watch helplessly, unable to stop the things happening in the picture. At this time, just above this star field, a gentle sigh suddenly came. "Fortunately, it's not too late." Then, Xu Luo saw a big hand falling from the sky! ??He directly grabbed Tian Shang Yue who was preparing to start a killing spree. boom! He actually grabbed the moon in the sky. The body of the moon in the sky burst out with endless light. At the same time, more than a dozen magical weapons from the Mysterious Realm were sacrificed! Explodes towards this big hand. Volume 1 Chapter 1401 The Old Man Bang bang bang! Several bright rays of light exploded one after another, and the dozens of Xuanzhen realm magic weapons sacrificed by the moon in the sky exploded one after another! This scene made Xu Luo, who was almost desperate, faint from shock. He stared at that big raw hand with wide eyes. It is unimaginable that at this time, who would come here to save his family. Then, the big hand that grasped the moon in the sky began to squeeze hard! "Ah!" Tian Shangyue struggled crazily, and the light of the avenue on his body became stronger and stronger. Hundreds of magic weapons in the realm of life and death flew out from his body and blasted towards the big hand. However, all this was in vain, these magic weapons, without exception, all exploded on their own. It indicates that the owner of that big hand is an extremely powerful monk! Xu Luo was horrified to see it. Even he, before this epiphany, might not have been able to achieve this level. This means that the owner of this big hand is not very different from his current state and may even be stronger than his current state? ¡°This world¡­is there such a strong person? At this time, the big hand holding the moon in the sky concentrated all the power of the great avenue on this hand. In the end, the moon in the sky was crushed to death! "You little beast, are the children of my family bullied by trash like you?" Before Tian Shang Yue died, she only heard these words. He felt endless grievance and absurdity. Except for Xu Luo How could this family, which had risen from the lowest level of the world, have such a strong person? This is simply fucking outrageous! But he no longer has to worry about these things because he is dead. Then, Xu Luo saw that the owner of the big hand revealed his true appearance. Xu Luo just took one look and felt like he was struck by lightning. Because the other party is also looking at him! Not only that, the most important thing is that Xu Luo knows this person! To be precise, he has seen this person¡¯s portrait! This person is his grandfather! Xu Ji¡¯s biological father! When he was in the lower realm, he had been missing for many years. No one knows where the old man went. Xu Luo never dreamed that his grandfather would be so strong. With his strength, he was almost close to the realm of Hedao This made him unable to believe it and couldn't believe it! But this is an ironclad fact! "Boy, if you hadn't intervened I wouldn't have had time to get here." "Don't be stupid, hurry up and recuperate. I'll wait for you at home. Let us two have a good drink!" This person is thin and well-dressed. After saying this to Xu Luo, the old man in a gray gown turned around and walked towards the Xu family. Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan were also completely stunned. Then, Xu Ji knelt down in the void and cried loudly. "Dad!" Boom! The scene in front of Xu Luo's eyes disappeared immediately. He spit out a mouthful of blood. But the whole person is extremely excited! I couldn¡¯t help laughing. "Hahahahahaha!" "Is this how the two gray grandsons of the Imperial Clan died?" "I actually intervened in what happened in the past today?" "It's really amazing" "My grandfather He is actually a half-stepped cultivatorsomething he never dared to dream about, hahahaha!" Xu Luo laughed so hard that tears almost flowed out. At this time, even if all his energy was exhausted, and because of intervening in the future, , suffered a very serious backlash, but my mood couldn't be better. Although he still can't fully understand this matter, he is already sure that his family is absolutely safe at this moment! There was a half-stepped monk watching there. Who else under the whole sky could come to trouble them? Xu Luo sat cross-legged in the void, and the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Technique began to operate. In the void, energy from thousands of miles around was rushing toward him crazily. At the same time, Xu Luo began to realize everything that happened today in his mind. "Step in!" This is an extremely mysterious magical power. It can't even be called a magical power, because it has already involved time.The mystery of space and space can already change the situation Directly intervening in what happened in the past Xu Luo had never even thought about such a thing. There are no ifs, no ifs, no ifs in the world It¡¯s because there is absolutely no way to change what happened. Even if people can be reincarnated, they can¡¯t relive what they have experienced in the past But today Xu Luo realized Something on a higher level. This made Xu Luo extremely excited and excited. Because once one day, he can fully master this ability, then "if", "if", "if" these words can become facts for him! He will be able to truly turn things around! That is the realGod! Because only God can do this kind of thing! As Xu Luo continued to realize, the essence of the world around him was also rushing into his body crazily. Three days later. Xu Luo opened his eyes. I have a further understanding of the ability to intervene in the past. It¡¯s not that this ability has improved much, but that there are some new understandings. The divine energy consumed in Xu Luo's body was almost completely replenished at this moment. Feeling the energy in the void around him again, Xu Luo couldn't help but be slightly startled. Within a radius of tens of millions of miles, it is like a dead land! All the energy has been absorbed by him! I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to get back to the previous state. Xu Luo couldn't help but reveal a wry smile, and thought to himself: No wonder some people say that the higher the realm of monks, the more they are pests in the universe They are going against the will of heaven Just look at the speed of absorbing essence It can be seen. If you are a monk in the Hedao realm, you may be able to absorb all the energy on a planet in an instant! "It would probably take hundreds of millions of years for a planet to develop that kind of energy. At this time, Xu Luo suddenly understood why tens of thousands of epochs and countless years had passed in the H plane, but only a few decades had passed in the Kingdom of God. "This is the real avenue!" Xu Luo sighed. The understanding of the Dao in my heart is at a higher level than before, inadvertently Then, Xu Luo took long strides and walked directly towards this unique star field in the starry sky. As soon as his figure entered the galaxy, he sensed that someone was sensing him on one of the big stars. "Grandpa" Xu Luo passed on a spiritual consciousness. There was an immediate response: "Hahaha, come grandson, grandpa has been waiting here for you for a year!" Then, Xu Luo saw countless figures on the star that was still extremely far away from him. Fly right out! Speeding toward him! Xu Luo's eyes were a little moist, and the corners of his mouth were curved. There is nothing in this world that makes people happier than meeting ¡­¡­¡­ ¡°My grandson has seen grandpa, please say hello to grandpa!¡± Xu Luo knelt in front of the old man and kowtowed respectfully. Even if he awakens his ancient memories, even if he knows that in the distant kingdom of God, he still has a pair of parents and grandparents But at this moment, in his heart, there are only his parents and his grandfather in front of him! After thousands of reincarnations, this life finally awakens. The parents in this life are the people he is closest to in this world! With a smile on his face, the energetic old man personally helped Xu Luo up, looked left and right, and then laughed heartily: "Hahaha, I never thought that one day I, Old Xu, would be able to become the grandfather of the Golden Dragon bloodline! This life is not in vain!" " Xu Luo was surprised, because by this time, he could already clearly feel that everything seemed to be within a big net. The old man in front of you must know more than you think Everyone from the Xu family gathered together. Xu Luo¡¯s lovely wives were all by his side. Xu Luo was stunned by the appetite of this little thing. Even the Shadow Fluttering Light Mind Techniquehas stopped functioning! In all directions, in the endless sky, the huge whirlpool formed by the vast amount of essence also stopped for a moment.   The little thing was in Xu Luo's pocket, with his eyes closed and facing Xu Luo with an unhappy expression. "" Xu Luo's head was covered with black lines, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he continued to run the Shadow Fluttering Light technique. Phew! In the sky, the huge whirlpool of energy began to swarm towards him again. Then this shameless little thing continued to fight with Xu Luo calmly Xu Luo was really speechless this time, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he didn't know what to say. I thought: Forget it, just let it go and see how much it can absorb! Only later did Xu Luo realize how wrong he was! Because until he had completely replenished the consumed divine energy when he stopped running the Shadow Shaking Light Mental Technique, this little thing still looked at him with an unhappy expression. "You're such a big foodie!" Xu Luo stared at this little thing in stunned silence and said angrily: "You have to absorb it yourself!" As he said that, he took the little thing out of his pocket and threw it away. into the void. As a result, the little guy staggered in the void, came back, got into Xu Luo's pocket, snorted a few times in dissatisfaction, and then fell asleep. "Damn!" Xu Luo was completely speechless this time. The divine energy was completely replenished, and Xu Luo's cultivation level once again returned to its peak state. There is even some improvement. The bronze divine beast is still hanging quietly in Xu Luo's sea of ??pills. The blood sword slays the demon dragon and hangs beside the bronze beast. The tiger tooth dagger is on the other side. Nourished by the divine energy in the sea of ??pills, everything is shining with radiance. Xu Luo left directly and started flying towards the fairyland. He was going to get together with Song Chengfeng and others, ask them about their plans, and if they were willing, take them to the Emperor Star with him. When Xu Luofei came to the fairyland, he felt somewhat emotional in his heart. To the Immortal Realm, he is actually just a passerby, and he did not stay here for too long, but this place is the ultimate holy place in the hearts of countless monks. For people like Yu Lanxuan and Xiaoyue, all their careers are based on this world. It would be difficult for them to leave here. Xu Luo did not use his spiritual thoughts, but flew directly in the direction of the Xinxian Ancient Sect. From a distance, Xu Luo could see that the Xinxian Ancient Sect had undergone great changes from before. The mountain gate has become majestic, and the palace located in the mountains is looming. Even if you don't use your spiritual mind, you can still feel the power emanating from the unopened mountain protection formation in the mountains belonging to the Xinxian Ancient Sect. Vast energy. After these years of development, the Immortal Ancient Sect has finally become a thing! The Immortal Ancient Sect today is no longer the Immortal Ancient Sect when it was first established. Has become the true great religion of the entire Immortal Realm! There are Song Chengfeng, who can sit in the town, endorse the top young Junyan in the fairy domain, Sui Yan, and the legendary Xu Luo, who is not at the end of Shenlong, is behind him. It can be said that no one dares to provoke the Immortal Ancient New Sect in the entire Immortal Realm! Has rapidly grown into a new giant. Although there are too many people who don¡¯t want to see this situation, this is something they have absolutely no way to stop, let alone change. Not to mention, there are only three Immortal Domain forces that cooperate with Nanshan, and the Immortal Ancient New Sect is one of them. The other two, one is Tianhuang, a small sect that was unknown in the past, and the other is the ancient cave. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the Immortal Ancient Protestant Church, they are also on the same side Whoever is offended, the other two groups will definitely intervene. Therefore, over the years, the Immortal Ancient Sect has gradually developed from a protestant sect to a giant, and then has begun to move closer to the leading position! As for becoming the strongest leading force in the fairyland, it is just a matter of time. At this point, all the forces in the Immortal Realm have completely accepted their fate. Xu Luo fell from the sky. When his figure appeared in front of the gate of the Immortal Ancient Sect, many figures suddenly appeared here. They were all young faces, looking at him warily. "Who are you, Your Excellency? This is the important place of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Please tell me your name!" The speaker was a young man in his twenties. Judging from his cultivation, he had already reached the realm of the Holy Emperor. In Xu?In the eyes of others, this kind of realm is naturally not worth mentioning, but for the entire fairyland, young people at this realm are already considered young leaders in the fairyland! The group of young people here were also secretly surprised. Because no matter how hard they tried, they couldn't see through the cultivation of the young man in front of them. However, this young man did not feel scared. Instead, he looked at Xu Luo with excitement, and his brows revealed a very strong fighting spirit. Seeing this, Xu Luo couldn't help laughing. He is not angry, because this is a good thing! A true disciple of a top sect should have this kind of confidence! It should have this kind of momentum! "Please inform me Just say" Xu Luo said, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and then smiled: "No need to report" Several young people here were about to say something, but suddenly they felt , many powerful auras suddenly erupted from the majestic mountains behind him! They looked back subconsciously, but they were all stunned there, completely speechless. "Hahaha, brother, you are here!" A hearty laughter resounded throughout the world. In an instant, the figure flew in front of Xu Luo and gave Xu Luo a big hug. Then came Xiaoyue's voice: "After all these yearsare you finally willing to come back to see us?" Yu Lanxuan's voice followed closely: "Brother, is it you?" Chu Xiaoya's beautiful voice came next. : "Brotherare you back?" Thena scene that shocked all the disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sectappeared. Almost all the senior officials in the Immortal Ancient Sect, those who usually spend their days in seclusion and would never show up, all showed up! "Whois this person?" The young man with Holy Emperor cultivation had all the fighting spirit in his eyes at this moment. Looking at the scene in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched and he murmured. Volume One Chapter 1410 Luo Temple Almost instantly, Xu Luo became the center of everyone! p>Song Chengfeng, Chu Xiaoya, Yu Lanxuan, Xiaoyueand the elders of the Immortal Ancient Sect, those who fought side by side with Xu Luo At this moment, they all gathered here with Xu Luo, their faces showing Happiness and joy from the heart. All the disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect were dumbfounded. Many young elders who were usually known for their sternness had never seen them smile before. But at this moment, in front of that young man, they all smiled as brightly as flowers! That strange young man instantly became the center of everyone¡¯s attention! The most important thing is that in their eyes, Song Chengfeng, who existed like a god, actually became brothers with that young man. Who is that young man? Why did he cause such a stir here when he appeared? Is he the son of some big shot? ¡°Afterwards, very quicklya name began to spread among the disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect. Xu Luo! "Oh my god he he is the legendary Xu Luo! King Luo Tian!" "I finally saw the living King Luo Tian today!" "I'm so excited I didn't expect King Luo Tian to actually appear. "The disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect finally knew who this young man was, and their eyes looked at Xu Luo, filled with heartfelt admiration. The disciple of the Immortal Ancient Sect who had said something to Xu Luo was even more excited at the moment and murmured: "I actually said something to the legendary King Luo Tian! I actuallywanted to challenge himhaha, This world is really crazy!" The originally peaceful Immortal Ancient Sect was completely shaken with the arrival of Xu Luo. All the senior officials appeared in front of Xu Luo. There are also some new faces among them. They should be monks who have joined the Immortal Ancient Sect in recent years. Those who fought for power and profit back then have long been eliminated. Today¡¯s Immortal Ancient Sect shows a youthful and upward vitality, just like this group of young people gathered in the square at this moment, full of vitality! Xu Luo was surrounded by people and entered the palace that was never open to the public in the Immortal Ancient Sect. Arriving at the bottom of the palace, Xu Luo raised his head and saw the plaque on the palace with three powerful characters written on it - Luo Temple! Xu Luo was slightly startled at first, then a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Yu Lanxuan beside him: "As for it?" Yu Lanxuan glanced at Xu Luo playfully, and then nodded: "As for it!" Xiaoyue He whispered softly on the side: "Without you, there would be no birth of this new religion. Without you, the new religion would never have reached this level in such a short period of time. So you are the real godfather of the Immortal Ancient Sect! "What's the point of building a palace of yours here? We also plan to erect your statue in the square!" Chu Xiaoya chuckled on the side: "This is already being done, and it will be erected soon." " "When the time comes, if you come here again no one will know you" "No one will block you at the mountain gate again!" Yu Lanxuan nodded, looked at Xu Luo, and said seriously: " This is your home, you can come back whenever you want!" Everyone else had a look of "this is how it should be". The faces of the monks who joined in later showed shock. Although, they all know King Luo Tian is famous in the entire Immortal Realm. We also know that Xu Luo gave great help to Protestantism at the beginning of its establishment. But he didn't know that Xu Luo had such a status in the hearts of the core figures of the Protestant Church! Not only building an exclusive palace, but also erecting his statue in the square! This is clearly regarding this young man as the spiritual leader of the Immortal Ancient Sect! This is apotheosis! In their hearts, there was some disapproval. Although Chu Xiaoya is the elder of the sect, Yu Lanxuan is the leader, and Xiaoyue is the deputy leader But they feel that this kind of matter should be decided after everyone discusses it together. ¡°After all you worship, that¡¯s your business, but you can¡¯t force everyone to worship! This is the Immortal Ancient Catalpa! It is the top sect in the fairyland! It¡¯s not a small sect like Tianhuang¡¯s nouveau riche. Because Tianhuang had already erected Xu Luo¡¯s statue in the square. Xu Luo noticed thoseLater, he added the expression of a monk in the Immortal Ancient Sect and said with a bitter smile: "You are all kidding!" Chu Xiaoya glared: "How dare you talk about your sister-in-law and me like this?" Xiaoyue also stared and said: "This is the decision of the elders! Who dares to refuse?" Yu Lanxuan smiled slightly: "As long as brother doesn't feel wronged, that's fine." "" Xu Luo was speechless. Those senior officials of the Immortal Ancient Sect who were dissatisfied were also speechless. They really want to express their dissatisfaction here, but they all know that the Luo Tianwang in front of them is not someone to be trifled with! Back then, the Immortal Realm encountered a catastrophe, and a group of Nirvana monks came in, but he, Song Chengfeng and others jointly blocked it. Therefore, they can only temporarily suppress this dissatisfaction in their hearts, waiting for Xu Luo to leave, and they must fight for it. However, it is destined that they will not have such an opportunity. Because any of these people here are not human beings? Zhang Chi came closer to Xu Luo and asked with a smile: "I haven't seen you for so many years. I heard that you went to the Emperor Star to find those Nirvana monks who came to the Immortal Realm to cause trouble to settle accounts with the people behind them? How about it?" Emperor Star! Those dissatisfied monks were all stunned when they heard this name. That¡¯s a¡­completely unfamiliar name! They've never heard of it. But this does not prevent them from understanding the terrifying amount of information contained in this sentence! "Looking for the people behind those Nirvana monks who came to make trouble in the fairyland before?" The eyes of these people all showed horror, and then they were full of suspicion! What a joke! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off ??? They have never even heard of that higher realm. Who is Xu Luo? ? ?p>He is just a young man who ascended from the divine realm. Through some kind of luck, he gained a very strong combat power. Then, together with Song Chengfeng and others, he defeated those monks in the Nirvana realm. Among them, it is said that the one who really contributed In addition to Sui Yan, there is also an old monk from the Immortal Realm! That low-key old monk is truly the most powerful person! How could he have the guts to trouble those people behind the Nirvana monks? They don¡¯t believe it at all! It¡¯s not that they look down on Xu Luo, nor that they don¡¯t believe Zhang Chi¡¯s words, but that they simply can¡¯t understand it! Their cognition has not reached that level at all! Wang Xiao, who also had a high status and reputation in the Protestant religion, looked at Xu Luo seriously at this moment and asked: "Yes, Emperor Star what kind of place is it? What is the world there? Like? Do the monks there really have extremely high levels of cultivation? What kind of realm are the monks above the Nirvana realm?" Song Chengfeng said with a smile, "Okay, let's stand at the door and chat. Is it interesting? Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡± He glanced at the senior officials of the Immortal Ancient Sect with some dissatisfaction, and sneered in his heart: Childish! Yu Lanxuan also felt the doubts of those people and frowned. She originally wanted to drive those people out, but after a second thought, she gave up the idea and invited everyone into the hall. There are many stone carvings on the walls of the main hall. These stones are all the top sacred stones that can be found in the Immortal Realm. Even after tens of thousands of epochs have passed these sacred stones will not decay. On the sacred stone, there are a large number of scenes about Xu Luo carved, as well as text annotations. Except for a few people, this is the first time for everyone to enter this palace, which is never open to the public. Therefore, when I saw the stone carvings on the wall, I was a little dazed. Xu Luo was also in a daze. Those stone carvings, from when Xu Luo met Yu Lanxuan, Xiaoyue and the others, to the famous battle in the fairyland record all of Xu Luo's experiences completely Over there! Even people who don¡¯t know Xu Luo at all can understand Xu Luo and the relationship between Xu Luo and the Immortal Ancient Sect in the shortest possible time after seeing this stone carving. Those senior officials of the Immortal Ancient Sect who originally doubted Xu Luo became a little silent after seeing these stone carvings. None of them expected that this young man had such a deep connection with the Immortal Ancient Sect. ¡°Moreover, it was indeed him who single-handedly created this new religion. And when the Protestant Church was in crisis, it provided all kinds of help.   They are here, confirming a rumor that has been circulating for a long time. King Luo Tian is the Lord of Nanshan! This made these people very surprised. They looked at Xu Luo in a daze, with the corners of their mouths twitching slightly, speechless. The Immortal Ancient Sect is now strong and growing in strength at an incredible speed. A large part of the reason comes from the close cooperation between them and Nanshan! This is also the place where all Immortal Ancient Cult members are most proud. But until now, they didn't know that all this was because of the young man in front of them Xu Luo looked at the stone carvings on the wall, and for a moment, he felt a little emotional, and many dust-laden memories came to mind again. Looking at Yu Lanxuan: "These were you made?" Yu Lanxuan smiled brightly: "Yes, more than half of them were carved by me myself, and the other half were carved by Sister Xiaoyue, Zhang Chi, and Wang Xiao They carved it!" Xu Luo took a look at the stone carvings and saw traces of carvings by different people. Then he sighed softly and said: "Next, I will be here to give lectures for ten days!" "Wow! That's great!" Yu Lanxuan almost jumped with excitement, seeing those senior officials who later joined the Immortal Ancient Sect, His eyelids twitched again. The leader of the Immortal Ancient Sectwhen has he ever behaved in such an erratic manner? "This doesn't look like the leader of a religionshe's clearly just a little girl who hasn't grown up! But at this moment, they all became even more silent! Because at this moment, they really couldn¡¯t understand this young man at all. At the same time, I also felt that the question Wang Xiao and Zhang Chi just askedshouldbe true! Volume 1 Chapter 1411 Shocking the Immortal Ancient Sect Seeing the stunned and cowardly expressions on the frowning middle and high-level teachers, Yu Lanxuan and others felt angry and amused, but they did not point it out. They are also working hard for the development of this sect, and their disapproval of Xu Luo is mostly due to lack of understanding. Once they truly understand Xu Luo, they will probably worship him even more enthusiastically than they do! Finally, everyone sat down directly in the main hall. Yu Lanxuan and Xiaoyue transformed into maids and served tea in person. This behavior did not seem to be a big deal to others, but it shocked the senior executives who had doubts about Xu Luo before. , and at the same time became a little restless. The leader and deputy leader personally served tea to them Can this tea be drunk? Do you dare to drink? But Xu Luo didn¡¯t think it was anything. He knew in his heart that Xuan'er, Xiaoyue and the others actually wanted to keep him! Then, I knew that it was impossible to leave myself here. So, in their hearts, they just hope that Xu Luo can stay here for a while longer and take out more things from him. Others don¡¯t understand Xu Luo, but they know it very well. Therefore, let alone serving tea and water, even if they were asked to make Xu Luo's bed and fetch water they would probably be willing to do what the maids did. Wang Xiao looked at Xu Luo with burning eyes: "Brother Xu, you haven't said yet, what the Emperor Star looks like!" Everyone looked at Xu Luo, including Song Chengfeng. He also yearns for the Emperor Star very much. Because Chu Xiaoya was here and the developing Immortal Ancient Sect needed a strong person to take charge, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t rush there as soon as possible. However, sooner or later, he will set foot in that place. Xu Luo smiled and said softly: "Emperor Star is a very magical place!" Then, Xu Luo briefly told about his experience in Emperor Star, some private things, such as his Golden Dragon bloodline hidden by Xu Luo. But regarding his Tiangu life experience, Xu Luo did not hide it, but said it directly. When he said, he entered the Fengshen Mountain and reached a state of nirvana. Everyone present was slightly shocked. Nirvana state! What kind of state is this! He surpassed the Emperor of Heaven and entered a new realm. This is a level that is beyond the reach of almost all monks! However, this handsome young man in front of me, who looks like he is not even thirty years old, has actually already entered that field? Those senior officials of the Immortal Ancient Sect who had doubts about Xu Luo before were all shocked at this moment and completely speechless. At the same time, I was also ashamed of the shock I just felt! Yes, that's what they are. They will stick to what they think is right. They are afraid of facing power, so they have to stick to their inner thoughts. ¡° But if they are wrong they will feel ashamed immediately, and they will face up to and face their mistakes. ¡°How could it be possible for some monks with dark minds and jealousy of talented people to hold high positions in the Immortal Ancient Sect today? Only then did they understand that the young man in front of them was a truly low-key and strong person. Before reaching the Nirvana Realm, you already had the strength to fight against the Nirvana Realm monks. Now that you have entered this realm, I am afraid it will only become stronger! "This is the model for monks of our generation!" Everyone present, including Xu Luo's group of friends, had such thoughts in their hearts almost at the same time. Song Chengfeng was the only one who looked at Xu Luo with a smile. Of all the people present, he was the only one who was most certain that Xu Luo was definitely in the Nirvana realm! Song Chengfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. He worshiped such a great mentor at the burial place of the gods, but he only quickly climbed to the Nirvana realm, and now he is still at the high level of the Nirvana realm. However, this brother of his has reached a state that even he cannot see clearly. What state would that be? Life or death? Xuanzhen? Among everyone present, only Song Chengfeng knows these realms! But he never told anyone. ? ?Including Chu Xiaoya! Because, he is afraid that if he tells it, it will affect their enthusiasm for cultivation! Yes, when I think of the fact that above the Emperor of Heaven, there is Nirvana, above Nirvana, there is life and death, and after life and death, there is Xuanzhen   This will certainly give people endless motivation, but at the same time, it will also bring huge pressure! It is inevitable that people will feel: My life has a limit, but my cultivationhas no limit! Afterwards, Xu Luo said that he was in Fengshen Mountain, one step at a time of life and death, one step of mystery Everyone present was completely dumbfounded. Zhang Chi grabbed his blond hair with his hand and asked with a distressed look on his face: "What is the realm of life and death?" Wang Xiao's mouth twitched, and he asked with a numb face: "Xuanzhen what realm is it?" Xu Luo didn't hide his secrets and directly expressed some of his experiences in the life and death realm and the Xuanzhen realm. Everyone present, regardless of whether it was useful or not, held their breath and tried their best to write down every word Xu Luo said. What ifwhat if they can step into this realm one day? So with Xu Luo¡¯s experience, wouldn¡¯t it be many times easier? It is simply a bright light illuminating the boundless night! Among them, the one who felt the deepest feelings was naturally Song Chengfeng, who had reached the state of nirvana. Only he can most directly feel how powerful and useful knowledge is contained in Xu Luo's almost preaching words. These things are the most precious in the world. It is a priceless treasure. Xu Luo¡¯s lecture lasted only a few hours. The sky outside has darkened, and the pearl in the hall is emitting a bright but soft light. Everyone was so intoxicated that they almost forgot the time. Finally, when Xu Luo stopped, people suddenly woke up. It turned out that so much time had passed! "Listening to your words is worth thousands of years of practice!" A high-level monk who later joined the Immortal Ancient Sect stood up, bowed to Xu Luoshen, and then said with a look of shame: "As expected of the legendary King Luo Tian! I'm here Before, I had a lot of slander against Luo Tianwang, thinking that he was not worthy of his name, but now I am so ashamed that I ask Lord Luo Tianwang not to remember the villain's fault!" Then, there were four or five other senior figures who later joined the Immortal Ancient Sect, and they all agreed! Apologizing to Xu Luo with shame. So farthey are completely convinced! ??????????????????????????????? Yu Lanxuan's face showed a happy smile at this moment. When Xu Luo was questioned, she was definitely the angriest and most uncomfortable one. With her previous temper, she might have started a fight long ago. However, after these years of training, she has grown from the innocent girl back then to a queen-like figure. Decades of hard work have already made her character extremely mature. Only in front of Xu Luo would she show the same girlish attitude as before. Afterwards, it¡¯s the dinner party. This time, the guests and hosts truly enjoyed themselves. Several senior officials of the Immortal Ancient Sect who had questioned Xu Luo before tried their best to toast Xu Luo to express their guilt. The other old friends of Xu Luo were even less polite. And I have made it clear in advance that no one is allowed to use energy to control their drunkenness. So, very soon, any of these big shots who stomped their feet in the current Immortal Realm, and the entire Immortal Realm would tremble a few times, were all in a drunken state. However, everyone is very happy. When everyone was drunk and not paying attention, the little guy finally crawled out of Xu Luo's pocket. Then he found a wine bottle, inserted his head directly into it, and started drinking. By the time everyone found out, this little guy had already drank a bottle of wine! What¡¯s even weirder is that its eyes are still closed! "Oh my god, where did this cute little dog come from?" Xiaoyue spotted the little guy first, looked at the little guy with a blushing face, and asked with surprise. Later, Yu Lanxuan also noticed it, and her eyes suddenly lit up with excitement: "Ah, it's so cute. Is this a dog? Why does it still have wings?" Others also discovered this little guy who was stealing wine, and they immediately Set your sights on this little thing. Xu Luo already knew about it when it came out, but he was too lazy to pay attention to this foodie and wanted to see what it wanted to do. As a result, the little guy¡¯s performance surprised him and made him laugh and cry. He reached out and picked up the little guy, and said angrily: "You are not only a foodie, but also an alcoholic! Are you really a mother?" The little guy was in Xu Luo's hand.Struggling desperately and making angry squeaking sounds. "Put it down quickly!" Xiaoyue suddenly became anxious. Yu Lanxuan also stared at Xu Luo: "Brotherhow can you treat such a cute little thing like this!" Even Chu Xiaoya blamed Xu Luo with a hint of drunkenness: "Brotherlook at how cute it is, Do you have the heart to do this to me?" Xu Luo couldn't help but rolled his eyes and threw the small thing on the wine table. The little guy rolled over and made a dissatisfied groan. Xiaoyue and Yu Lanxuan offered olive branches to the little guy one after another: "Come here, sister!" "This stinky guy is so bad, sister will play with you!" As a result, the blind man looked at him with their charming eyes The little guy's head was numb. He didn't open his eyeswell, he didn't open his eyes in the first place. He turned around, ran to Xu Luo, and then jumped into the pocket of Xu Luo's clothes and disappeared. "Uh" Yu Lanxuan and Xiao Yue looked at each other and couldn't help but roll their eyes. Xiaoyue twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "Is this considered same-sex repulsion?" Everyone present couldn't help laughing. Afterwards, the banquet became more lively. Xu Luo and Song Chengfeng had a drinking fight until the end. The two brothers talked about a lot, including the customs and customs of the Emperor Star, including the new city under construction. Xu Luo finally looked at Song Chengfeng, Yu Lanxuan and others, and asked with a slightly drunken smile: "Have you ever thought about moving to Emperor Star for development?" "Although Immortal Realm is good, but Overall, it's a lot worse than the Emperor Star" "Actually, it's just like the gap between the Immortal Realm and the Tiangu Realm." "It's even bigger than that." Emperor Star, young monks in the Nirvana realm, at best can only be called geniuses, but they are not super geniuses! " "If you can abandon everything inherent here, I believe it won't take you a thousand years , everyone will have a change that even Ican't imagine!" At this time, Yu Lanxuan raised her head, looked at Xu Luo, and asked softly: "Then, are you there?" Volume 1 Chapter 1412: Ending the worldly affairs One sentence: Are you there too? It poured out my endless thoughts about my daughter, and poured out my endless lovesickness and attachment. Counting the thirty years Xu Luo spent in the Beast God Palace. In fact, many years have passed since the beginning! For an ordinary person, it would be almost a lifetime. Today's Yu Lanxuan, when facing others, is as noble as a queen, aloof and cool, and full of aura. Even when facing Wang Xiao and others, he looked calm and dignified. Only in front of Xu Luo, she was still the little girl from decades ago. Some are impulsive, some willful, some idealistic, and some neurotic. Only in front of Xu Luo will all the deeply hidden emotions be revealed without reservation. So, with a bit of drunkenness, she directly and boldly asked the question she wanted to ask decades ago. "Are youthere?" Xiaoyue and others also looked at Xu Luo, with expectation in their eyes. Xu Luo nodded: "I should be here for a long time!" "A long time" Yu Lanxuan blinked her starry eyes, stared at Xu Luo, and murmured softly, thinking in her heart: a long time and how long is it? However, these words were not asked again. Instead, he pondered for a while and looked up at Xu Luo: "Of course I am willing, but this matter is such a big deal I can't make the decision alone. , Nowadays, there are many disciples in the sect, and each disciple has a family behind him. If he leaves the Immortal Realm, some of them may be reluctant." Xu Luo nodded, few people would be willing to separate from their family and go far away. ¡°Not all monks in this world have such aspirational feelings and such great ambitions. "You've really grown up!" Xu Luo glanced at Yu Lanxuan and said with a smile. "Hmph!" Yu Lanxuan snorted: "Isn't it just that I was a little confused before?" Being able to ask such a question just now through a bit of drunkenness was already the ultimate for her. It would be almost impossible for her to be bolder and show love to Xu Luo. And she also understands Xu Luo's dilemma. She herself also faced various difficulties. If it was not so persistent that year, to revive the ancient religion, but to be with him regardless of everything, then today, it may be another result. But now that I think about it, times have changed. The past is gone forever. Then, the next day, Yu Lanxuan came to Xu Luo and said with some embarrassment: "Most of the disciples are unwilling to leave" Xu Luo had expected this result. He looked at Yu Lanxuan: "So What?" Yu Lanxuan smiled softly: "The Immortal Ancient Sect has been revived in my hands! I have fulfilled the promise I made when I was a child, and I have lived up to the ancestors of the Immortal Ancient Sect." "So, my missionhas been fulfilled. Done!" Xu Luo looked at Yu Lanxuan, a tall, peach-faced woman, and looked at him boldly: "I have never been a leader!" "So, this leader! , I plan to hand it over!¡± Xu Luo was slightly surprised. Although the Immortal Ancient Sect is not the largest sect in the Immortal Realm, it can definitely be regarded as one of the strongest forces in the Immortal Realm! "Moreover, no one will doubt the stamina of the Immortal Ancient Sect. It is only a matter of time before it grows into the largest religion in the Immortal Realm! ¡°Such a huge force can be released at will¡­ Most people really can¡¯t make up their mind to do so. "Youhave decided?" Xu Luo looked at Yu Lanxuan: "This is no child's play." "Of course I know." Yu Lanxuan sighed softly: "My only ideal back then was to let the Immortal Ancient Sect "Now, I have done it!" "But it is definitely not my fault." "Sister Xiaoyue is actually more suitable to be the leader than me!" He asked slightly: "Xiaoyue?" He remembered that last night, when Xiaoyue and the others heard that they were going to the Emperor Star, they all looked excited. How could they become members of the Immortal Ancient Sect overnight? The leader? "Yes, Sister Xiaoyue although she also wants to go to Emperor Star, she also has reasons why she can't leave." Yu Lanxuan chuckled: "She is different from me. She has many ties here. " "And Zhang Chi, Wang Xiao and others they all have reasons why it's hard to leave." Xu Luo smiled: "They were in the family back then" Yu Lanxuan looked at Xu ??: "Today is different from the past" "And, after all, we are a family, with the same blood flowing in our bodies." Xu Luo thought for a moment: "That's right, today's Immortal Ancient Sect has grown into a giant in the immortal realm. It¡¯s not the small organization with two or three kittens in the past" But I felt a little emotional in my heart: Sure enough, rich people have distant relatives in the mountains, but poor people in the downtown area have no one to care about. Things in the world are mostly like this. "Then, who is going to leave?" Yu Lanxuan said: "If I leave, Sister Xiaoya, and Brother Song will probably not stay here for a long time, and they may even leave with you." "Yes, they are going to Leave!" Xu Luo knew the answer without even asking Song Chengfeng. From the beginning, Chu Xiaoya never thought about becoming the great elder of the Immortal Ancient Sect. At that time, she reluctantly agreed because of her own face. Now that the Immortal Ancient Sect has grown, Chu Xiaoya naturally wants to leave. "To sleep and fly together with Song Chengfeng is her biggest wish. "Where are the others?" Xu Luo looked at Yu Lanxuan. Yu Lanxuan shook her head: "Some of the disciples want to leave. I counted these people. There are about 370 disciples who have no ties to worry about. These people can be taken away!" "They Their character should be guaranteed. Almost every one of them is checked by us personally and brought into the teaching. " "The remaining ones will not be taken with them. Although they want to leave, their families will not take them with them. , but may not want them to leave. "Xu Luo understood what Yu Lanxuan meant. Those families still hope that their children can stay in the Immortal Ancient Sect. Because only in this way can their family be truly stable and no one dares to provoke them easily. Once they leave, thentheir respective families will no longer have this support. Yu Lanxuan¡¯s consideration was very thorough, which made Xu Luo very pleased. ??Subsequently, Xiaoyue, Zhang Chi, Wang Xiao and others came to see Xu Luo. There is no need to say anything to each other, both of them already understand the opposite choice. Xu Luo said with a smile: "If you want to go to the Emperor Star, I'm always welcome!" Xiaoyue chuckled and said: "According to this, the Emperor Star is far away, but it is not unreachable. Don't worry, I will definitely visit you!" "Yes, one day, when we are free from any ties in our hearts, we will definitely go there!" Zhang Chi said. Wang Xiao also said at the side: "That's right, actually now, I really want to leave at all costsbutah!" As he said that, he sighed. Xu Luo smiled and patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder: "Everyone has a long life. Whenever you get bored in the Immortal Realm, go to the Emperor Star to see it!" "Definitely!" Wang Xiao nodded vigorously. At this time, Xu Luo seemed to remember something and said: "By the way, in more than two hundred years, one of my brothers should ascend from the lower world, maybe to the divine realm, maybe to the fairy realm." "At that time. , he will hold my token in his hand, please help me take care of it!" Xiaoyue and others nodded together, this is not a big deal at all. Today's Immortal Ancient Sect also has outer sects in the Tiangu Domain, and they are still famous. "As long as he holds your token, we will give him the highest treatment, whether it is the Ancient Heavenly Realm or the Immortal Realm!" Xiaoyue said. She didn¡¯t ask who that person was. Since Xu Luo said he was his brother, she would give him the highest standards. Without it, Brother Xu Luo this identity is enough! Even though he is just a mortal. "I won't say thank you anymore! From now on, I will give lectures!" Xu Luo said, nodded to everyone, and walked out directly. Ten days later, Xu Luo gave a lecture. The entire Immortal Ancient Sect is packed with seats in the huge square! There are a hundred thousand disciples sitting cross-legged in the square, listening carefully. How similar is this scene to the prosperity of the Immortal Ancient Sect in the past? Even Xu Luo couldn't help but sigh in his heart: There is really a fate between him and the Immortal Ancient Sect! Xu Luo lectured, his tongue blossomed with lotus flowers, and the aura of the Tao filled the air. All the disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect received huge gains. Ten days is better than their thousand years of hard training! Including Song Chengfeng, a powerful person in the Nirvana realm, they are all studying extremely seriously. Ten days later, Xu Luo was ready to leave. At the same time, Yu Lanxuan resigned as the leader, Chu Xiaoya stepped down as the great elder, Xiaoyue took over as the leader, and Wang Xiao took over as the great elder Of course, all of this isIt was done in secret, and no more than ten people in the entire Immortal Ancient Sect knew the news! Because now, it is not time to let this news spread. Otherwise, the entire Immortal Realm may be shaken violently. Song Chengfeng, Chu Xiaoya, and Yu Lanxuan, with more than 370 unencumbered Immortal Ancient Sect disciples, entered the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast, and saw everyone from the Xu family gathered together. ??Afterwards, Xu Luo went to the ancient cave cave again. Sui Yan came out, explained some things to the ancient cave, and then left. After all these things were done, Xu Luo flew directly away from the Immortal Realm, and then, in the void, conveyed a spiritual thought to Qinglong: In the future, you can come to the Emperor Star to find me! Then, Xu Luo took out a piece of top-quality chalcedony from his body, took out the tiger tooth dagger, and quickly drew a self-portrait on it. That self-portrait looks exactly like Xu Luo¡¯s! On the back of the chalcedony, the word "Xu" is written. After doing this, Xu Luo closed his eyes slightly, used his supreme magical power, and pointed at this piece of chalcedony "Go!" This top-quality piece of chalcedony disappeared with a swish in the endless void! The human world. The empire of the sky! Liu Mansion. The fat man was holding a cup of top-quality tea, sipping it carefully with a happy look on his face. This tea was just delivered from the palace as a tribute from the far south. Lan Xin sat aside and looked at her husband with joy. At this time, she finally understood the fat man's choice. "There is goodness in heaven, and there is goodness in the world there is beauty in the world!" This is what Fatty often said to her. Lan Xin didn¡¯t quite understand it back then, but now, he completely understands it. They all have extremely long lifespans. If they embark on the path of cultivation like Third Brother and the others, they will never be able to stop. In that case, you will really miss a lot. The two of them are now in the human world, and it can be said that they have enjoyed all the beauty in the world of mortals! Suddenly, the void in front of them distorted, and then the entire void suddenly solidified! The fat man suddenly raised his head, his eyes shot out two rays of light, staring at the void. Lan Xin was the same, staring at the air in front of him. Then click! This piece of solidified void is like a broken mirror directly shattered! Broken into countless pieces. A piece of jade rushed out from there and appeared in front of the two of them. Volume One Chapter 1413 Return to the New City The little fat guy doesn¡¯t practice cultivation and his cultivation level is not high. Who is to blame? To the brothers Huangfu Chongzhi and Xu Jie, of course he is just a lazy guy and his cultivation level is extremely poor. But to this secular world, the little fat man and his wife together with their children, are considered to be the top beings in this world! If they were not greedy for the beauty of this mortal world, I am afraid that the couple would have broken through the realm of saints and passed away. Therefore, when there was a slight movement in this void, the couple had already discovered it. But what neither of them expected was that there would be a piece of jade rushing out from the shattered void in that moment and appearing in front of them. "Whatwhat is this?" "A treasure from heaven?" Lan Xin's eyes widened, staring at the jade in disbelief. But the little fat man¡¯s eyes straightened up in an instant! Because the side of the figure carved on that piece of jade happened to be facing him. Up there, the handsome man was looking at him with a smile on his face! "Three Third brother? Third brother, is that really you?" The fat man's eyes widened, and he rushed directly to the jade, stretched out his hand, and wanted to take the jade in his hand, but his hands were shaking. sharp. Lan Xin's eyes turned red when she saw her husband at the side, calling him Third Brother, and he was stunned: "What Third Brother? Where is Third Brother?" At this time, a soft light emitted from this piece of jade. The little fat man was enveloped. A spiritual thought penetrated directly from the jade into the little fat man¡¯s spiritual consciousness. The little fat man¡¯s body was trembling a little. After a slight pause, he suddenly returned to normal. But two lines of tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. He was lost for a moment, then slowly stretched out his hands and took the jade in his hands. That feeling of extreme warmth and warmth suddenly came over me. There was no such thing in this world at all. Although the little fat man cannot understand that state, he has a feeling: I am afraid that even in a higher world this thing must be called a divine object! "What's going on?" Lan Xin and Little Fatty have been an old married couple for decades. They have known each other for a long time. She guessed what was going on, but she couldn't believe it. Third brother is countless millions of miles away from them, separated by many layers of space, even the message is difficult to transmit, but now he suddenly found a piece of jadeIs thispossible? Although Lan Xin is full of expectations, he is afraid that if he guesses wrong, he will be disappointed. "It's Third Brother." There were still tears on the fat man's fat face, but there was a smile on his face. He looked at Lan Xin: "Third Brother still cares about us!" Lan Xin's beautiful eyes suddenly showed a smile. Blooming a bright light, he looked at the fat man: "Really?" The fat man nodded: "When did I lie to you?" "Oh my god Third brother, what did the third brother tell you? He must have told you. What, right?" Lan Xin was as excited as a child. If those outside saw the immortal goddess Lan Xin acting like this, they would be so surprised that their eyes would fall down. The fat man sighed: "In these years, we have been living in the mortal world, enjoying all the wealth and honor in the world, but Third Brother and the others have gone further and further on the road of cultivation. Now they have reached a state that we cannot imagine and understand!" "They He is no longer in the Divine Realm, and has also left the Immortal Realm, and went to a place called Emperor Star" "There" Xu Luo put all the main experiences of these years into this piece of jade, and at the same time put some Keep the method of cultivation here and tell Fatty that this piece of jade is a token that can be walked sideways in the God Realm, Immortal Realm and even the Emperor Star! Holding this jade, no one dares to touch them! "Oh my god Third brother, is he already so powerful?" After Lan Xin heard what her husband said, she was so surprised that she didn't know what to say: "How many years has it been? It's less than a hundred years. Ahsuch a big change" Fatty smiled bitterly: "Yeah, it's not even a hundred years ago. This changeis simply unbelievable." "Did the third brother say anything else?" Lan Xin looked at it. Fatty: "Sister Lianyi, are they okay?" "And Fenghuang, Qiqi are they all okay?" Fatty shook his head: "He didn't mention it? They should be very good." "I haven't seen them for many years. "I miss you very much." Lan Xin said and couldn't help but sigh. The secular world is indeed tempting, but eternal life is equally tempting! The fat man said: "In a few yearsWellanyway, I've already fallen behind so much, and I don't care if I lose a little more" Lan Xin looked at her lazy husband and couldn't help but roll her eyes, then she laughed, walked to the fat man's side, and pulled the fat man's hand. Shou said: "Anyway, wherever you are, I will be there! " Emperor Star, the new city! When Xu Luo returned, a majestic city was almost completely built! The city wall with a height of thousands of feet, from a distance, towers into the clouds. It is like a divine city! Inside the city wall, there are all kinds of things Beautiful buildings are dotted throughout this huge city. The greenness of the entire city exceeds that of other ancient cities. It is rare to see this kind of scene. And this is what Xu Luo specifically requested. There is an inner city in the center, which can accommodate at least hundreds of thousands of people. This is Xu Luo's territory! When everyone in the Xu family, including Yu Lanxuan, Song Chengfeng, Chu Xiaoya and others, walked out of the Bronze Divine Beast and saw the city, they were all shocked! Over here, the Demon Queen and Feng Xiaoyu led everyone and stood. At the gate of the inner city, Xu Luo and his group were greeted. This historic moment was recorded by a great painter and monk who spent thirty years painting a 100-foot-long scroll called "The Holy Lord's." "Family" caused a huge sensation in the entire Emperor Star. Finally, it was collected in the Demon Clan's Holy Master Museum! The entire Xu family finally had its own territory! Listening to the spiritual energy in the air here, he took a deep breath and murmured: "This place should be the best place in this plane, right? " Chu Xiaoya looked at the surrounding environment and murmured: "When I first met my brother, I didn't expect that he would achieve what he has today. It's really amazing! " Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan were filled with emotion. "They are not old men, they can awaken the blood of the God of War, and with their own abilities, they can reach the peak of Xuanzhen, almost harmonious They are the most ordinary people in the world, The most ordinary group of people. Even in the human world, those large and small sects were like gods in their eyes But now they have become the objects that others look up to! Here, it is said that coming from a low-level place to such a high-level place is like country people coming to the cityit is inevitable to be despised, but they have not felt any contempt or ridicule at all. . Some just deep respect! That kind of respect, you can feel it, it all comes from the heart! Whether it is the demon queen who looks at her son with love, or other people in this city, big and small. The monks are all like this. And, here, everyone in the Xu family feels the breath of freedom. Yes, this is a city of freedom! There are many monsters in the city walking openly. Of course, they have all reduced their size countless times. Otherwise, such a big city may not be able to accommodate a big demon. Whether it is a human monk or a demon clan, seeing Xu Luo, that kind of thing. The respect from the heart makes the Xu family very proud. ¡°This is our relative! " "Such impressive results have been achieved in this magical land! " "He is the king of this land! " "And we are his relatives! " This feeling of honor is really great. Moreover, Xu Ji and his wife were amazed by the powerful management power of the Demon Queen and Feng Xiaoyu. They had only heard Xu Luo mention some things before. Regarding the two girls, I felt a little weird at first. One of them is their daughter-in-law! The other is their daughter-in-law¡¯s biological sister. Now they are all monks who have achieved some success in cultivation. They know that age cannot be used to measure seniority and relationship, but they still feel a little strange. But when they saw the Demon Queen and Feng Xiaoyu, they had that weird feeling??All disappeared! This is obviously two extremely young and beautiful women! "Brother Huangfu, your family's residence is on the east side of the inner city. There is a palace-style courtyard that can accommodate more than a thousand people. Nine in and nine out If you think it is small, there is still room for expansion! "Feng Xiaoyu smiled and began to allocate accommodation to the Xu family. Although he was a little embarrassed to be called eldest brother, Huangfu Chongzhi still accepted it with a gentle expression. Because this woman is his brother¡¯s wife and sister. "Miss Xiaoyu, isn't there something wrong with this?" Huangfu Chongzhi considered his words and said sincerely: "We'd better live in the outer city This inner city should still be left to them " As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Su and the others Xu Luo waved his hand and said: "When this inner city was built, there was already a place for you!" "You are my best brothers, all of you. They are my family!¡± ¡°No need to say more, just obey the arrangement!¡± Xu Luo seemed a bit domineering, but this domineering attitude made Huangfu Chongzhi feel very warm. Smiling, he said, "Then I'd rather obey your orders than be respectful!" As he said that, someone came here, taking Huangfu Chongzhi and Li Yueru to their residence. ? Next, there are Xu Jie, Liu Ruyu, and Mo Yun. ¡°Then, it¡¯s Sui Yan and Yao Feng Sui Yan, who has always been indifferent to feelings, finally seems to have some enlightenment, almost falling in love and unable to extricate himself. The demon bee also had a sweet look on her face. When I made the choice, I never imagined that I would live like this. Compared with other demons in Nanshan, she is simply the luckiest one! Song Chengfeng and Chu Xiaoya were also assigned their own residences. Xu Luo looked at Song Chengfeng and smiled and said: "Brother and sister-in-law like to wander around the stars, but don't forget, this is home!" "Each courtyard is self-contained, with defensive formations inside, which can completely isolate it from the outside world! This way! When you practice, no one will disturb you! " "There is also a spiritual vein under the cultivation place in every courtyard" Volume 1 Chapter 1414 Love and hatred intertwined Song Chengfeng couldn't help but sigh, and said with a wry smile: "Brother, what you think of is so thoughtful, so thoughtful that I don't know what to say." " Chu Xiaoya looked at Xu Luo with soft eyes: "Having a brother like you is our blessing. We are really lucky! " Xu Luo scratched his head: "If you praise me like this again, I will be embarrassed! "Everyone couldn't help but laugh. Then came the arrangements for the Xu family. Xu Ji and his wife lived in the best location! Then came the Xu Su family. Then came the residence of Yu Lanxuan. Those more than three hundred people The disciples of the Immortal Ancient Sect who came here cannot live in the inner city. Those young people also understood this very well. They didn't even mention it here, but they raised it themselves. Not bad at all! There are a lot of spiritual veins and so on. These young people were so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to say. They all thought in their hearts: If they were to practice in the Immortal Realm, they would be right! Ten thousand years, I'm afraid it's just like that. Every step forward in the path of cultivation is extremely difficult. If you want to truly enter the palace and step into a higher realm, it is almost impossible without the opportunity "Thank you, Master. ,Thank you Mr. Xu! "This group of young people thanked each other one after another. Then, the people from Xiaoyu's side took the arrangements. In the end, only the old man was left. The old man was not in a hurry, and kept watching this scene with a smile, his eyes full of gentleness. Light. "Grandpa, take a look, what is your favorite place in this city? "Xu Luo looked at the old man and asked with a smile. "At the old man's level, in fact, there is probably no place in the whole city that particularly catches his eye, so Xu Luo did not directly let anyone make arrangements for the old man. The old man smiled and waved Waving his hand: "Just find a place for me in the inner city. Maybe, it won't take long before I can really take that step! " " Hedao? "Xu Luo was slightly startled, looking at the old man, feeling somewhat shocked in his heart. The old man nodded, and then said sadly: "With the blood of the military god, I'm afraid I'm the only one left in this world! " "When I enter the realm of Hedao, I want to go to the Kingdom of God to see" "I don't expect to get revenge, I just hope that I can pay homage to my ancestors! "The old man said softly, looking into the distance: "Many times, letting go of hatred is actually a kind of relief. "Xu Luo was silent for a while after hearing this. He thought to himself: Can we really let go of hatred? Maybe my level is still not enoughI can't reach the level of my grandfather. If someone destroys my family, no matter what, I also want to take revenge! What is the purpose of cultivation? No, it is to have enlightenment! It's meaningless. The old man looked at Xu Luo and suddenly laughed. "Xu Luo looked at the old man inexplicably. The old man shook his head and said: "I can feel that even if the military god blood in my body is completely released, at most it can only allow me to step into the realm of Hedao. After all, I am missing too many things. It is too difficult to constantly improve my bloodline and become stronger like when the Military God Bloodline family was strong back then! " "And how powerful those people who destroyed the Military God bloodline family were It's almost unimaginable! " "The gap between us and them is just like the gap between this Immortal Realm and the Emperor Star. " "Wanting revenge is it easier said than done? " "A single person is so powerful. What's even more frightening is there are also unparalleled powerful forces" Xu Luo nodded, this is an ironclad fact. No one can change it. The Kingdom of God That is the real The land of gods! Where the laws of time and space are supreme, Xu Luo doesn¡¯t even know what the state of the kingdom of God is. Therefore, he can feel the deep helplessness of the old man. The relief In fact, it is more of a kind of powerless despair. Thinking in his heart, Xu Luo raised his head and looked at the old man: "Grandpa, one day, if I have that kind of ability, I will definitely tell what happened back then. Get to the bottom of everything and find out everythingAnyone involved in that incidentkill them all! " The old man's eyes were flashing with complicated light, and he looked at Xu Luo: "What if the blood of the Golden Dragon is involved? " "" The corner of Xu Luo's mouth twitched, and he was a little speechless. After all, the blood of the Golden Dragon flows in his body! In terms of family ties, he is naturally the closest to his relatives in the world. But in terms of blood, he cannot avoid it. It has to be related to the most noble family in the Kingdom of God. Therefore, the old man¡¯s question is actually very sharp and difficult to answer. At this time, the old man smiled apologetically: ¡°It¡¯s not my fault to ask you like this. It's a difficult question to answer, but it's really hard to say whether there is any involvement of the Golden Dragon bloodline behind this incident! " "So, don't be so eager to promise anything. " "One day, when I really return to the Kingdom of God, I will listen more and see more, and then make decisions about some things! " After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Xu Luo with a kind face, and then said: "Leave a place for me in the inner city, and I will go out for a walk first" With that said the old man flashed away and disappeared into the air. Xu Luo was left standing there, thinking for a long time. He always felt that the old man seemed to have something in his words, especially what he said before letting go of hatred is actually a kind of relief. Now that he thinks about it, it may not be completely powerless. Despair maybe, there is something else Xu Luo didn't dare to think about it, and he didn't want to think about it. He simply shook his head, then raised his head and saw Feng Xiaoyu and Demon Queen chatting happily with Lianyi and the others. , walking towards the depths of the inner city. Obviously, she wanted to take them to Xu Luo's residence. At this time, the Demon Queen suddenly looked back at Xu Luo and sent a message to Xu Luo: "The members of the Military God Bloodline Family. The initiator of the collapse was none other than the royal family of the Kingdom of God, the bloodline of the Golden Dragon! " "What? " Xu Luo's mind buzzed, and he stood there, feeling a little confused for a moment. "Hey, what are you doing? "Qi Qi turned around and saw Xu Luo still standing at the gate of the inner city, and couldn't help but scream. Xu Luo then came back to his senses, smiled at Qi Qi, and then followed him directly. You may not have expected that right next to Xu Luo, there is also a woman from the Kingdom of God! Moreover, this woman¡¯s identity is extremely special, and she knows many secrets of the Kingdom of God. If you know this, the old man will know it. I am afraid that no matter what, I will not talk about what I said today to Xu Luo Xu Luo pretended to smile along the way, but in fact, he was a little lost in his heart. He was not a person who was particularly good at hiding his emotions. Even in his current state, he can treat many things in life calmly, but today's incident still made him feel confused. "My body is filled with the blood of the Golden Dragon. , I am a descendant of this bloodline" "My biological grandfather in this life, his bloodline family was destroyed, and the mastermind behind the scenes was the Golden Dragon bloodline family" "Is this true? "Xu Luo didn't even go to visit the new home with everyone. Instead, he sat down in the pavilion in the garden, feeling like a mess in his heart. Originally, after so many years of hard work and so many setbacks, he finally succeeded. All the family members have been brought to this world It can be said to be the top place for cultivation. This should be a particularly happy thing. However, things in the world are so unbelievable. To be able to get entangled in this way, Xu Luo's attitude towards hatred has always been one of revenge, but he is also tolerant < p> An ordinary person would probably have to completely destroy Tianyue's lineage before he would give up. But this incident made him feel like he didn't know what he should do. Such a bizarre thing could really happen to me. At this time, the Demon Queen walked over from the side, and then sat next to Xu Luo, looking at him worriedly, and said softly: "Am I right?" Said something you shouldn't have said? " "Have you known about this for a long time? "Xu ??? asked. "No, I only remembered this matter after the old man talked about the Military God Bloodline Family today." The Demon Queen sighed softly. "Is it really like that?" Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen, and then said with some pain: "Forget ityou don't need to say it. Judging from my grandfather's attitude, this matter should be like this." "It's just that. , Why has he never mentioned it to me before? " This is what makes Xu Luo quite puzzled, because the old man knew from the beginning that he was of the Golden Dragon bloodline, and knew that his son Xu Lang was also of the Golden Dragon bloodline. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t the old man mention this matter at all in the beginning? Don¡¯t you want to mention it? But why are you talking about this today on a day of real reunion and joy? Xu Luo couldn't understand it at all. The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo, thought for a while, and said, "Maybe the old man has really given up, right?" "Impossible!" Xu Luo flatly denied it, saying, "How can we really let go of the hatred of genocide "The old man doesn't know about it, and I know about it," the Demon Queen sighed, "So, he probably didn't expect that you would know the whole story so soon." "Even if you don't tell me. , I can also feel from his old man's attitude The destruction of the Military God Family is related to the Golden Dragon bloodline. " "But when I first met his old man, I didn't feel this way at all This is. What I can¡¯t understand the most.¡± The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and suddenly asked: ¡°The Xu family¡­has only ever produced a military god bloodline?¡± Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at the Demon Queen: ¡°What? What do you mean?" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo hesitantly. Xu Luo said softly: "Tell me, it's already like this, there's nothing I can't accept." Volume 1 Chapter 1415 Uneasy "I think he may not be your grandfather!" The Demon Queen hesitated and expressed her suspicion. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Xu Luo frowned and asked two questions in succession. The Demon Queen took a deep breath, and with that stunning and enchanting face, she said seriously to Xu Luo: "Listen to me" "I think this matter is very abnormal!" "I should say it's very unusual. "Abnormal!" "Look back now, after the old man disappeared for many years, did you find any abnormal behavior?" "Or, is it different from the normal one?" Luo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have to ask my father about this. I didn't know that my grandfather left home when I was very young and disappeared. I didn't see him until some time ago." " At that time, the family was in trouble, and Tian Shang Yue and Tian Shang Xing were ordered to destroy my people. "That's when my grandfather showed up." "At the same time, I also participated in that battle." "Are you also involved?" The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo in disbelief. Later, Xu Luo told the Demon Queen about his experience of "meddling in the past". After hearing this, the Demon Queen couldn't say anything for a long time. She looked at Xu Luo as if she were looking at a monster. "What's wrong? Look at me then" Xu Luo said: "I also found this thing very strange. My son was also the one who saw it at the time He was born with a pair of eyes that can see everything in the world " The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo and thought for a moment: "Let someone call Xu Lang, and then we go to see your father!" "It's our father!" Xu Luo said, looking at the Demon Queen. The Demon Queen¡¯s face turned slightly red, but she didn¡¯t offer any rebuttal, and her heart felt sweet. Afterwards, Xu Luo and the Demon Queen came to Xu Ji's room. After a while, someone brought little Xu Lang over. The little guy looked at the Demon Queen, frowned slightly, and then said, "I can't see through you!" Xu Luo said, "I want to call you aunt!" The Demon Queen quickly said, "It doesn't matter" Xu Lang stuck out his tongue. , made a face, and then bowed respectfully to the Demon Queen: "Xu Lang has met my aunt!" "Well, good boy!" The Demon Queen smiled gently. Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan were extremely satisfied with the Demon Queen. The noble temperament of the Demon Queen was something they had never seen before. Especially today when receiving their arrival, the aura displayed by the Demon Queen made everyone immediately fall in love with this woman. ¡°Dad, mother, I¡¯m here, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Xu Luo didn¡¯t say much, but got straight to the point and asked directly. "What's going on? Just ask." Xu Ji glanced at Xu Luo strangely. Xu Ji, who knew his son better than his father, immediately sensed his son's uneasiness. "That's right" Xu Luo pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Grandpa suddenly returned this time. Is there any difference between him and the old man?" Xu Luo asked cautiously. After all, this kind of issue is somewhat sensitive. Even if his true bloodline is the bloodline of the Golden Dragon, in other words, there is no real bloodline inheritance relationship with the bloodline of the God of War or with Xu Ji and his wife! It¡¯s like giving birth to a child through borrowed pregnancy! The essence of the fact is actually this. "In fact, Xu Ji and his wife already knew about this matter, but they didn't want to point it out or mention it at all. Because in their eyes, Xu Luo is their son! They are the descendants of the Xu family! However Xu Luo's question now is aimed at his grandfather Therefore, Xu Luo asked very carefully. He also doesn¡¯t want his parents to misunderstand. Because in his heart, he also does not regard himself as an outsider. Xu Ji is the father, and Luo Xinlan is the mother! Back then, Xu Ji would do whatever it took to give him a chance to change his physique. It was during that star sacrifice that Xu Luo's fate began to truly turn. In the end, he defeated his opponent, was seriously injured and was about to die. He returned to the small mountain village where he grew up, and then passed out in the pool of forgetfulness He was still the girl in the blue skirt, who seemed to have used up all the golden liquid, Finally, my sweetheart was saved. Then, the girl in the blue skirt disappearedLost in the pool of forgetfulness. Xu Luo will never forget these scenes. At this moment, endless conjectures arose in his mind: Could it be that the powerful man who fought the final battle with the Golden Dragon Emperor was a member of the Shura royal family? Could it be that the girl in the blue dress is the royal princess of the Shura royal family? Otherwisehow could the Golden Dragon bloodline be related to the Shura royal family? At this time, the Demon Queen said faintly: "The Celestial Demon Clan is good at deduction and divination. At the same time, they had a very good relationship with the Shura Royal Clan back then. Therefore, those who know some of the secrets in this world that no one knows about There are many more than ordinary people, and many top secrets are also passed down along with memories, passed down from generation to generation. " "Because there are so many things passed down, generally that memory cannot be activated unless it is activated by external stimulation. Otherwise, I would rarely read those things" "There are too many!" The Demon Queen sighed. "Continue to talk about the Military God Family." Xu Luo looked at the Demon Queen with a serious face. This was what he wanted to know most now. The Demon Queen pondered for a while, as if searching for relevant memories in her mind. After a while, she said: "After the defeat of the Shura Royal Clan, those who once had the blood of the Shura Royal Clandemigodswell, those hybrids of the Shura Royal Clan and the human race, all called themselves this at that time." " The former demigod family was extremely prosperous when the Shura royal family dominated the world!¡± But the Shura Royal Family will not really clean up all these demigods. " "Because, these demigods can do a lot of dirty work for them all the dirty work that the Shura Royal Family does not want to do. "Leave it to the demigods." "Among themthe Military God Family was the most popular and favored family in the Shura Royal Family!" The Demon Queen said, looking at Xu Luo, and said softly. : "Part of the reason why the Shura Royal Clan lost control of the universe and gave up It should be that the people who defeated them were of the royal bloodline of the Shura Royal Clan!" "So, this is not entirely a problem for the Shura Royal Clan. An intolerable failure, so after the defeat, the Shura royal familyall retreated" "But it is absolutely impossible for the Shura royal family to take those demigod families and leave with them!" Xu Luo nodded and went on. He could roughly guess what happened. Just like the dynasties in the human world, one emperor and one courtier! ??The popular person who was once in front of the Shura royal family will definitely not be favored in the era of the Kingdom of God. The Demon Queen said: "These are the only memories I have inherited. Therefore, I think that the destruction of the Military God Family may have something to do with this." "But the specifics I am not so clear. "Xu Ji sat aside for a long time before sighing and saying: "If this is the case, thenit's really hard to say who is right and who is wrong in this matter." "The winner is the prince, and the loser is the bandit ¡­This is an eternal truth, and it is practical wherever it is put.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s even harder to say whether there are other secrets in this.¡± ¡°Also, through what the demon girl said, One thing we can also find is that the royal family of the Kingdom of God was not directly involved. At most it was just connivance. " "The ones who really took action were those other families who insisted on blaming the royal family of the Kingdom of God. It¡¯s far-fetched, and it¡¯s even more nonsense to say that this matter has anything to do with you¡­¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to take this matter on yourself.¡± ¡°Even if¡­¡± said. At this point, Xu Ji hesitated for a moment. The iron-blooded general on the battlefield showed a look of struggle on his face, and then said: "Even ifhe is really still your biological grandfatherabout this matter, you You can also ignore it completely!" Xu Luo's eyes instantly showed emotion, and his heart felt warm. No matter what, my father is always on his side. Luo Xinlan didn't say anything, because this matter involved her father-in-law, and from her standpoint, she couldn't say much. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that my husband would support his son so much. This made Luo Xinlan's heart feel very warm. "So, just practice how you want to practice. There is no need to take this matter too seriously!" "No matter what bloodline you are from, whether you are"There are other parents" Xu Ji looked at Xu Luo: "In the hearts of your mother and I, you are our dearest son!" " "Dad! " Xu Luo knelt down directly in front of Xu Ji and Luo Xinlan, and couldn't help but shed tears in his eyes. This matter has actually been bothering Xu Luo. Although he has clearly understood the cause and effect of the whole incident, he has also figured it out. , but after thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can really not care at all! In this world, unless he is a truly hard-hearted person, he may not care about this kind of thing at all. He still pretends to have family affection in his heart. How could people not care at all? But Xu Luo never dared to mention this matter too much in front of his parents, because he was afraid of hurting their hearts. Unexpectedly, Xu Luo would discuss this topic today. Ji was thrown away. And such a tolerant and open-minded attitude made Xu Luo deeply moved. He thought of the efforts his father had made to fight for his identity as a drummer for the Centennial Star Festival. Thinking about how every time I was bullied, my father would be furious at home because of his status I thought about the happy look in my father's eyes every time he saw me after I achieved something. This is his father! Whether he is a prince, a general, or a peddler, he is the mountain at his feet. He has a bright smile on his face and tears in his eyes at this moment. Completely understood! As for the problem of grudges between the Bloodline of the God of War and the Bloodline of the Golden Dragon Let it go to hell! Volume 1 Chapter 1,418 Bewitched At this moment, I, who was in a mysterious place on the Emperor Star, slowly stopped. He seemed to sense something in his heart and couldn't help but look up at the sky. The sky is filled with dense clouds, and several huge goshawks are soaring high in the sky against the blue clouds. That is not some monster, but the most common bird living on this emperor star. They are free and flying high in the sky. There are so many creatures in this world that you can kill them all with just a thought. But no one can stop them from fighting in the sky. Because even if they die, they still want to be free. This is determined by the blood flowing in their bones. No one can change it! "Did Idid something wrong?" A look of confusion flashed in the old man's eyes. He murmured softly: "Although in terms of blood, you and I are supposed to be opposites. But in this life, due to some strange combination of circumstances, we have become the closest people" "It's fate that manipulates people, but no no! " "It's just my memory, but it's not an awakening, but an inheritance" "But I am willing to inherit it!" "I inherited the blood of the God of War, so I must do something for the blood of the God of War. What!¡± ¡°The Golden Dragon bloodline¡­ has a deep feud with the Military God bloodline¡­¡± ¡°But this¡­ actually has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°However, within an era. , it should be a good thing for you if you don¡¯t step into the Kingdom of God!¡± ¡°Because, when the time comes, how do you want me to do something to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kid I lied to you, I was definitely not in agreement. The Tao realm will stop, and I will go higher!" "I will also destroy all the families that attacked the Military God Bloodline Family, and finally the Golden Dragon Bloodline Family" "The Royal Family? The blood of the king? Nothere is only one kind of blood!" "That isthe blood of the God of War!" "Soyou just stay here in this era!" The old man said, Suddenly, a bright light shined in his eyes, and for a moment, the dense clouds in the sky actually formed a huge whirlpool, and the goshawks were all frightened and fled away into the distance. A magnificent atmosphere shot down the center of the vortex. It all fell on the old man. A shadow rose from the old man's body, getting higher and higher! In the end, this phantom stood tall against the sky and the earth! Like a giant who created the world, he stands between heaven and earth. ??Heads his head to the sky and his feet touch the ground. Like a real god! This phantom giant casually grabbed it in the air A huge Fangtian painted halberd appeared in the hands of this phantom giant. This halberd is completely condensed from the energy between heaven and earth. The giant held the halberd and made a random stroke in the sky Boom! Above the sky, the huge whirlpool was immediately opened. Suddenly, there was a large ray of light falling down the sky. The sky, which was already dark, suddenly became bright! The old man's body seemed to be coated with a layer of golden paint, and the golden light flickered, almost making people dare not look directly at him. Then, this huge phantom looked down with a pair of divine eyes. No one in the entire Emperor Star can enter this restricted area. Because this place is also part of the demon clan's territory. There are a large number of demon clan living in this restricted area. These demon clans were all alarmed at this moment. They all came out of their hiding places and looked at the huge shadow in the sky in surprise. The eyes of many demon clans all showed a gleam of horror. Because they seem to feel that this giant's shadow contains endless murderous intent. The next moment The phantom of this giant, with the square halberd in his hand, was slashing directly towards the earth "No!" "Escape!" "Get out of the way" "Women and children go first!" In the restricted area, all the demon clans went crazy in an instant They never imagined that with the birth of the Holy Lord of the Monster Race, there would be a human race that dared to go deep into this place.Come and slaughter the demon clan. ¡°At first¡­they thought this was just a simple breakthrough in cultivation. He was killed directly and caught off guard. That halberdis thousands of miles long, and the murderous aura it emits is hundreds of thousands of miles long! Before it could be chopped down, the mountains below had already begun to collapse. Countless demon clans were directly cut off from life by that terrifying murderous intention! "Ah!" "My child" "Momwhat's wrong with you, wake up!" "FatherFather" "Childlet's go!" Bang! A great demon in the realm of life and death was instantly cut in half by that murderous intention, but its voice still echoed between heaven and earth. "Child leave quickly!" And its child, following closely behind, was also crushed to pieces by that terrifying murderous intention. The sky is filled with flesh and blood. "No!" Countless monsters were crying. They didn¡¯t even figure out what happened. Why would this powerful human being suddenly attack them? This blow left a huge abyss thousands of miles wide and tens of thousands of miles long directly in this restricted area! There was blood in the abyss! They were all slaughtered monsters! No matter whether it is a big demon or a small demon, there is absolutely no possibility of escaping from this attack. One blowslaughter millions of creatures! A large amount of blood energy rose into the sky, and then merged into a torrent, flowing in the direction of the old man. In that bloody torrent is the collective strength of millions of demon clans! The old man opened his mouth and sucked in This torrent was immediately sucked into his mouth. Then, the aura on the old man's body increased crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye! In the sky, the shadow of the giant standing tall on the sky is solidifying rapidly! At the same time, there was a bloody arm guard on his arm! Then, there are the wrist guards! The blood is shining! It looks like flowing blood! "Hahahahahaha!" The old man's eyes showed a look of ecstasy. This was also the first time that he had truly used this kind of magical power, and he laughed wildly: "The Military God Technique is indeed the best in the world!" The entire restricted area, All demon clans within hundreds of thousands of miles were stunned at this moment. Theneveryone went crazy! There¡¯s a riot! This is not even a human being, he is simply an unparalleled demon! Even among their demon clan, there has never been such a demonic creature. Killed millions of demon creatures with one strike. From the oldest to the youngest, no one is left behind. "Kill!" At this moment, tens of millions of monsters, all with red eyes, were killing in the direction of the old man. There was a contemptuous smile on the old man's face. "You low-level creatures are just using it to practice!" As he spoke, in the sky, this giant attacked one after another! Boom! Boom! ????????????????? Boom! Abysses formed instantly. Rivers of blood appeared in the sky. It was continuously sucked into the mouth by the old man. Huge changes quickly occurred on this giant in the sky. On the other arm, a bloody arm guard and wrist guard appeared. ¡°Then, there¡¯s the breastplate. ???????????????????????Leggings¡­???????????????????????????????????????????? Helmet! In the end, a whole set of bloody armor appeared on the giant's body. The aura of the old man below also exploded to the extreme at this moment. At this time, tens of millions of demon creatures have fallen into this mysterious restricted area. The old man suddenly rose into the sky and headed deeper into the restricted area. kill! Kill again! Continue to kill! Continue the slaughter! In just half a day, hundreds of millions of creatures fell into this vast restricted area. This day is a disaster day for the Emperor Star Monster Clan. The old man fought to the end, and his whole body erupted with shocking blood energy. A bloody flowerThe flower of the avenue bloomed on the old man's head. ??Shines with brilliant light. A flawless bloody Dao fruit fell in the center of the Dao flower. It exudes a strange aura. The whole world exudes a strong smell of blood. The old man¡¯s eyes were shining with divine light. That giant has completely transformed into a great demon god. At this time, a huge roaring sound came from the old man's body. The treasure house of the body is opened instantly at this moment. Endless heaven and earth essences all poured into the old man's body. ¡°Every living creature within a radius of hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, ten thousand miles¡­tens of thousands of miles¡­fifty million miles, all withered at this moment. The land with a radius of 50 million miles turned into a scorched earth completely devoid of any life. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the fruit of the great avenue above the old man¡¯s head, a person instantly walked out. This man looks exactly like the old man. One finger points to the sky and the other points to the earth. A rumbling divine voice came out of his mouth: "I am the only one in heaven and on earth!" Boom! At this moment, the entire Emperor Star was shaken violently. It¡¯s as if the entire planet is about to burst apart. Everyoneall living thingswere all alarmed. Xu Luo rushed out of the room, flew to the sky, and looked in the direction of the old man. Two rays of divine light shot out of his eyes, instantly looking through the void. In the void there appeared a scene that made his eyes split open. "Tens of millions of miles in radius there is no life at all." There was only an old man sitting there. "Grandpa!" Xu Luo made a loud voice, trying to wake up the old man. Because in this flash of lightningXu Luo already understood what happened. "No!" The divine light in the old man's eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Xu Luo, with a cold look between his brows: "Don't meddle in other people's business!" "You can't do this!" Xu Luo's whole body trembled. He seemed to see hundreds of millions of creatures crying at him, crying: "Holy Lord, help me!" Xu Luo flew directly towards this side. Then, he saw an extremely shocking scene. The little man who walked out of the Fruit of the Great Way actually raised his hand and pointed and directly exploded the old man sitting cross-legged below! The moment the old man exploded, a look of astonishment finally appeared in his eyes. It was obviously a complete surprise. He never expected that the Taoist he cultivated would actually take action against him. From the mouth of the villain, a cold sneer came out: "It's just an ant host and you actually want to turn against the guest?" As he spoke, the giant in the blood-colored armor shrank rapidly in the sky. Then, he merged with this little man who started to grow up. Almost in the blink of an eye, the fusion was completed. The bloody battle armor appeared on the man who had grown to the size of a normal human. His appearance also changed in an instant. He turned into a young man in his twenties, extremely handsome and evil. Volume 1 Chapter 1419 Young Supreme Xu Luo suddenly felt cold all over his body! He watched helplessly as the villain walked out of the bloody Dao Fruit and killed the old man with one finger. The old man¡¯s body was broken into countless pieces, and until he diedhe didn¡¯t even have time to say a word, and his soul immediately disappeared! The soaring anger surged out crazily from Xu Luo's chest. "You killedmy grandfather!" Xu Luo's eyes turned blood red. A surge of murderous intent burst out from Xu Luo's body. Yes, the old man did trick him. But I never thought of harming him! ¡°The old man went on a killing spree against the demon clan, but he also stayed away from the new city of Xu Luo and went deep into the no-man¡¯s land of the entire Emperor Star¡­ Good and evil¡­it¡¯s hard to say so clearly in the first place. But it is also a fact that the old man does not want to have a head-on conflict with Xu Luo. In other words, even if the old man wants to shout and kill Xu Luo, it is an internal matter of the Xu family. But now, this creature that had been parasitic on the old man for many years actually killed the old man casually, as if he were an ant This made Xu Luo extremely angry. "You die!" The blood sword in Xu Luo's hand shot out a sword energy that cut through the sky, almost cutting open the void. He slashed directly at the young man wearing blood-colored armor and looking evil. "With your level" "Looking for death!" The blood-colored battle armor on the evil young man suddenly burst into endless light, exuding an aura as high as the weather! This person his strength is actually infinitely close to Hedao! In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Xu Luo¡¯s sudden arrival and attack, this young man in the blood-colored armor might have already entered the realm of Hedao! Because he has completely absorbed all the old man¡¯s energy! "He only needs to step forward a little bitand he can be in harmony with Tian!" At that time, he will truly be the only one in heaven and earth. It¡¯s a pity that Xu Luo rushed over in time before he could take this step. Especially, one-third of Xu Luo's strength has entered the realm of Hedao. Therefore, the young man said Xu Luo's angry blow in a relaxed manner, but the expression on his face was very solemn. "Is there such a strong person on the Emperor Star?" A thought flashed through the young man's mind like lightning: He is actually the grandson of this ant? Before he came out of Daoguo, his entire consciousness was chaotic! He has no independent consciousness at all, but as long as the time is right and he walks out of the Tao Fruit, he can awaken all his memories in just an instant! And beforethose memories were in the old man¡¯s spiritual consciousness! In other words, this villain completely deceived the old man and made him mistakenly believe that he was a descendant of the bloodline of the God of War. But little did he know that after so many years of endless efforts, even to the point of tricking his own grandson once in the end, he ended up making wedding clothes for others. ????????????????? Boom! Xu Luo's sword struck directly on the young man's body, and a dazzling light burst out between heaven and earth. The blood-colored armor on the young man's body shone brightly, and a fierce sword energy burst out from the blood-colored helmet, which was no less powerful than Xu Luo's blow. The two collided, and the bright light burst out, directly impacting the sky into a mess! Broken to pieces! Poof! Xu Luo spurted out a mouthful of blood. There was a look of horror in his eyes. At the same time, I knew very well in my heart that the young man in front of mehad alreadybecome a celebrity! The powerful strength and profound realm are far better than any monk he has encountered before! "With this little strengthyou dare to be arrogant in front of me? Die!" A disdainful smile flashed across the corner of the young man's mouth. Although he was a little surprised at Xu Luo's fighting power, he was very sure that he was no match for him. Then, the young man with evil aura waved his hand hundreds of divine swords suddenly appeared in the void! Every mouthful of the divine sword has substance and shines with divine brilliance. It instantly condenses into a sword formation and presses towards Xu Luo. Boom! With an earth-shaking loud noise, the sword array exploded.  Xu Luo spat out a mouthful of blood again, and there were dozens of wounds on his body, dripping with blood. Some wounds are so deep that the bones can be seen! Below, the young man full of evil spirits seemed a little surprised: "The body is so powerful? Is it a good choice for a puppet?" With that said, the young man took a step towards the void, and unexpectedly, he was in front of Xu Luo, and then stretched out a A hand, as smooth as jade, with supreme magic power, wanted to directly suppress Xu Luo. "Get out of here!" Xu Luo shouted loudly. On the other hand, a palm-sized dagger suddenly appeared, slashing towards the hand that suppressed him. The young man didn't care at all and continued to sneer and suppress Xu Luo. He didn¡¯t take Xu Luo into consideration at all. Xu Luo held the tiger-tooth dagger, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. A monk who has not yet entered Hedao dares to underestimate this sword? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The tiger-tooth dagger stabbed the young man's jade-like palm fiercely, and then made a strong stroke Suddenly, a deep wound appeared directly in the young man's palm, almost cutting open the entire palm. . "Ah!" The young man let out a cry of pain. A burst of breath suddenly erupted from his body Bang! Xu Luo's body was blown away with a bang. In mid-air, there was a sound of bones breaking. This young man who is almost on the verge of entering the realm of Hedao is really too powerful! That level of crushing made Xu Luo feel a terrifying pressure. "I actuallybleed" The young man raised his palm and looked at the bone-deep wound on it. The blood kept pouring out, and at the same time, there was the person who kept trying to expand his wound. The power of law. The young man directly used his divine power, and the wounds on his hands healed directly. The power of the Great Dao contained in the Tiger Tooth Dagger was also resolved by him. He looked at Xu Luo with stern eyes: "UnexpectedlyI actually looked a little wrongThe knife in your handis not bad!" As he spoke, his speed instantly increased to an incredible level. , appeared in front of Xu Luo, and punched Xu Luo directly in the face! There are no tricksjust fast! boom! Xu Luo punched the seal of life and death and fought against the young man. The body retreated hundreds of miles away again. The evil spirit in the young man is even more obvious and has spread millions of miles away, almost covering the entire world. When Xu Luo made the seal of life and death, the young man was obviously stunned again, but the sneer at the corner of his mouth became even stronger. "Hahaha so interesting!" "I never thought that in this low-level plane, there would be such a monk with such a deep understanding of life and death!" "I am now looking forward to you becoming my puppet. It¡¯s going to show up next!¡± As he said that, the evil energy in the young man¡¯s body changed and turned into a monstrous blood energy! In an instant, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of troops behind him, pressing towards Xu Luo! The power of blood! This is the true power of blood! The bloodline of the military god! Instantly create a real illusion with an army of hundreds of millions. What Xu Luo was waiting for was the moment when he used the power of his blood! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A burst of civilized sounds erupted from the whole world, as if they were trembling. Even time stopped at this moment. A huge golden dragon suddenly rushed out from Xu Luo's body. Pounce directly towards the young man! "Ahgoldengolden dragon" The young man's expression changed drastically in an instant. "You are of Golden Dragon bloodline This is impossible!" "How can there be Golden Dragon bloodline in this plane?" As he spoke, the young man's figure retreated backwards, and at the same time, his eyes revealed a deep look. The color of deep hatred! Those who truly hate the Golden Dragon bloodline are the descendants of his Military God bloodline. He is fast, but this golden dragon is faster! From the very beginning, Xu Luo never used his bloodline power just to confuse this young man. Make him think that he is a monk born and raised in this plane.   Moreover, in terms of realm, he was completely suppressed by him. Let him get carried away! What you have been waiting foris this moment! ????????????????? Boom! This huge golden dragon directly blasted the young man's body thousands of miles away. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out directly from the young man's mouth. At the same time, there was a sound of bones breaking from his body. This arrogant and powerful man who almost entered the realm of harmony was finally injured! "You're dead!" The young man's eyes glowed with fire, and he sneered: "Golden Dragon Bloodline Unexpectedly, I can meet a Golden Dragon Bloodline here And it seems that the power of the bloodline is very pure and powerful. " "Having a puppet with the blood of the Golden Dragon fight for me Hahahaha, he is worthy of his ancestors with the blood of the God of War!" The young man said, and the wounds on his body were recovering quickly. At the same time, two bloody flowers of the avenue bloomed directly from the top of his head! Among the two flowers of the avenue, there are two bloody fruits of the avenue. Every fruit of the Great Dao contains unimaginable power! This is a real young supreme! "Ant!" "Did you see it?" "Two flowers and two fruits, I'm afraid an ant of your level simply doesn't understand what two flowers and two fruits means!" The injuries on the young man's body gradually appeared. The appearance of two flowers and two fruits has been completely restored. His aura is many times stronger than before! With one pair of eyes, he looked at Xu Luo coldly, his eyes filled with disdain. At this time, Xu Luo sacrificed the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast. Billions of chaotic energy flowed from the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast and hung down, forming absolute protection for Xu Luo. He holds a tiger-tooth dagger in his left hand and a blood sword in his right hand to slay the demonic dragon. Looking at the young man with a calm face, he said calmly: "Finally have you shown your trump card?" "Two flowers and two fruits is indeed good!" At this time, Xu Luo appeared. His injuries are also recovering quickly. That speed was actually no slower than the young man opposite! "Hahaha, at this point, you are still holding on?" "Two flowers and two fruits Not bad? You made me laugh I even have some doubts now Do you know what is the flower of the avenue? ? " "What is the fruit of the great road? " Volume One Chapter 1,420 Heavy Pressure Tempering Body Xu Luo shook his head, looked at the young man, and smiled: "I don't know." "I'm sorry that a bumpkin from a remote country like you can't understand the real secret here!" The young man felt that he had a chance to win. , did not attack and kill Xu Luo immediately, but started preaching with a proud look on his face. Perhaps, he has been depressed for too long. ???????????? If it were him in the past the peerless genius of the Military God bloodline family, no matter what, he would not talk so much nonsense with the enemy. He changed Xu Luo¡¯s grandfather, changed his destiny, and completely changed the trajectory of his life. "Otherwise, the old man might have died long ago But when he changed the old man, he also changed himself" "Then tell me, what is the flower of the avenue, and what is the fruit of the avenue." Xu Luo looked relaxed and looked at the young man with a smile. "Junior, to tell you the truth, there is no need to play tricks in front of me to delay time, it will have no effect at all!" "No one will come to save you, and no one can save you!" "You showed up here today, It's just a mistake! " "Otherwise, I might treat you as a bunch of ants and give this old guy some leeway" "But now you and your family are all going to die!" "Golden Dragon Bloodline Huh! , Hiding in a place like this, I happened to find him, and you still want to leave alive?" The young man said with a arrogant expression, not even bothering to look at Xu Luo. It seemed that even one more look at Xu Luo was a huge humiliation for him. A cold light flashed in Xu Luo's eyes, and he was extremely angry in his heart. The other party has completely reached Xu Luo's true limit. Not only did he kill his grandfather, but he also threatened to kill his entire family. At this point, Xu Luo has decided that even if all his trump cards are exposed today, he will kill this person! "You want to know the secret of the flower of the avenue? You want to know the secret of the fruit of the avenue? I won't tell you!" The young man said, a flower of the avenue and a fruit of the avenue on his head turned out to be Flying directly over his head. And, the flowers and fruits are separated! A flower of the avenue, within it evolves a vast world! It¡¯s full of life, and it¡¯s as if it¡¯s real. Exudes endless vitality! In a fruit of the great avenue, countless ferocious faces appear, densely packed, like a terrifying hell! Exudes endless death energy! Life and death are interpreted to the extreme in this flower and a fruit. "Suppression!" The young man shouted coldly with an extremely cold expression on his face. "You little brat of the Golden Dragon bloodlinego to hell!" Boom! Life and deaththe power of the two worlds, just like this, suppressed Xu Luo directly. Click! Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of Xu Luo's body. The entire body is like a piece of porcelain, with huge cracks and gaps, as if someone could completely disintegrate it with just a touch of a finger! The bronze beast shook violently! The chaotic gas of the hundreds of millions of chaos was instantly entered into Xu Luo's body. Quickly repairing the cracks in Xu Luo's body. The young man first smiled coldly: "Under my one-flower-one-world, one-fruit-one-demon kingdomyou still want to" But before he finished speaking, his face suddenly became extremely cold, and his eyes shot out with deep anger. : "Little thing How dare you use my pressure to temper your body?" Xu Luo is indeed tempering his body! His body of chaos was already powerful enough! Even if a monk in the Xuanzhen Realm hits him with all his strength, it will be difficult to seriously injure him. But when faced with a young man who is almost a Taoist monk, his physical body is still unable to withstand the huge pressure. SoXu Luo made an almost crazy move. He used the other party's suppression to temper his body. ? ?Make his body of chaosbecome more solid! Once he succeeds, even a monk in the Hedao realm will not be able to destroy his body with a single blow with all his strength. The young man was so angry that he almost went crazy. Unexpectedly, he looked like an ant in his eyes.The existence has such courage. "You want to use my pressure to temper your body?" "Okay!" "I will help you!" As he spoke, above the young man's head, there was the second flower of the avenue, and the second fruit of the avenue. , with a slight shock, flew directly towards Xu Luo. In that flower of the avenue, a vast world also evolved. But this world is full of killing! In that flickering light, a terrifying murderous intent erupted! Endless murderous intent burst out from the flower of the avenue. This is a real killing world. The endless killing is evolving inside In the second fruit of the avenue, it is pitch black chaos, there seems to be no life or death, there is only a black hole, erupting with terrible suction! boom! Countless cracks suddenly appeared in the sky It looked like a broken mirror after being glued back together The entire space was greatly affected. "Go to hell!" Boom! There are four worlds in total! Four different worlds, all the power, suppressed directly on Xu Luo's head. The most terrifying thing among them is the young man¡¯s second Dao Fruit. The terrifying suction force released from the Dao Fruit has sucked out a huge black hole in the void, forming a terrifying whirlpool that is about to suck Xu Luo into it. Boom! In Xu Luo's body. Suddenly, a shocking burst of blood energy erupted. A huge golden dragon rose up along Xu Luo's body. It made a high-pitched and loud dragon roar. ??The young man¡¯s flower of the avenue was roared to death with a huge shock. ????????????? Then, the chaotic energy hanging down from the Bronze Suppressing Divine Beast became even more intense, directly covering Xu Luo's entire body. Under the pressure of the four worlds, the bronze beast appears more and more primitive. Above the blue sky, there is a tall tower! It exudes immeasurable energy of chaos. Every trace of chaotic energy weighs more than a billion dollars! Protecting Xu Luo, constantly tempering his body of chaos. Until this momentXu Luo is still practicing! Crazy! This is simply crazy! Even though this young man looked down on Xu Luo deep down in his heart, he was still shocked by Xu Luo's actions at this moment. He roared wildly and poured all his cultivation into two flowers and two fruits. Xu Luo will be killed on the spot! What kind of puppethe doesn't want it anymore! Because deep in the hearts of young people, strong fear has arisen. Until now the ant in his eyes has only used a magic weapon that bronze tower! The young man did not believe that a person with the blood of the golden dragon could not even cultivate a flower of the avenue. Even though this is a low-class and backward barbarian land, there are still many peerless geniuses who have cultivated the flower of the avenue and even the fruit of the avenue. How could someone with Golden Dragon bloodline not have one? But until nowthe other party has not used it! This shows what? Is it ignorance? The young man wanted to judge this way, but with his military god blood, his clear mind told him: This is not the case! The other party is clearly confident! You should use him to hone your way! "****** Since when did I become a stepping stone for others on their way to cultivation?" "You want to play with fire, right?" "I will help you!" Young man? Ruthless, use all your cultivation skills Completely exploded. ??ClickClick! The cracks in Xu Luo's body are getting bigger and bigger. Even the hardest skull has cracked! Blood is flowing out from all the seven orifices. Those who have never tried it can never imagine that kind of taste. But Xu Luo still remained silent! At this moment, Xu Luo looked extremely miserable and embarrassed, bleeding from all his orifices, and blood was oozing out from all over his body There are cracks everywhere on the bodyI can't stand it any longer. "The body of chaosbreak it for me!" Finally, this suppressionreached a critical point. Xu Luo suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar. boom! His body was instantly broken into countless pieces! Scattered in all directions! But the young man¡¯s eyes not only did not have any happy expression, but instead were filled with horror as if he had seen a ghost! "Nirvana!" "Rebirth!" He muttered in his mouth, and then roared. "Sky Fire!" The huge and terrifying whirlpool formed by the second Dao Fruit burst into flames with a bang, and a large area of ??void was directly burned into nothingness! This is the real sky fire! It can burn everything in the world! He wants to completely refine Xu Luo here. However. Just at this time. Xu Luo's scattered body suddenly came together miraculously, and thenan incredible amount of blood burst out from Xu Luo's body. ????????????????? Boom! The young man¡¯s body was directly blasted tens of millions of miles away. The four worlds formed by the two flowers and two fruits were also directly blown away by the blood energy in Xu Luo's body. Between heaven and earth, the endless power of law quickly repairs the broken void. Then, at this moment above Xu Luo's head, suddenly, a flower of the avenue bloomed This flower of the avenue swayed slightly I saw that in the young man's first fruit of the avenue, that Billions of suffering creatures could not help but fly towards Xu Luo, the flower of the avenue. "Get free" Xu Luo whispered three words At this moment, in the void, above the sky. An extremely spectacular scene appeared! Billions of living beings swarmed towards Xu Luo, the flower of the avenue! It¡¯s as ifthis placeis their paradise! "No!" The young man let out a stern roar: "Take away my Tao Fruitdie!" For a time, the young man used hundreds of great magical powers. This void was directly filled with endless magical laws, and it was about to wipe out the billions of creatures that were rushing toward Xu Luo. At this time, among the flowers of Xu Luo¡¯s Dao, a Dao Fruit slowly rose. Volume One Chapter 1,421: The Bloodline of the God of War Is Severed Then, he turned into a man who looked exactly like Xu Luo. He was suave and had a contemptuous smile. He opened his mouth and inhaled the hundreds of magical powers in the void Boom! boom! boom! "The hundreds of magical powers and spells that almost filled the void turned into the most primitive power Xu Luo, who was transformed from this Tao Fruit, swallowed it in one gulp! "This this is impossible!" The young man's face showed a look of despair, looking at this scene with great horror: "What kind of magical power is this?" "This is not a magical power, this is my way." Xu Luoleng Leng looked at the young man: "The way is higher than yours!" "This is absolutely impossible!" "Even if you are of the Golden Dragon bloodline but your realm is so much lower than mine and you only have one flower and one fruit. How can your Tao suppress my Tao?" The young man's eyes showed an unacceptable look, staring at Xu Luo. At this time, the endlessness contained in his first Tao Fruit All the death energy was easily taken away by Xu Luo's Dao flower! The billions of dead souls in the Dao Fruit also poured into Xu Luo's Dao Flower. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve found my home! At the same time, the endless vitality contained in the young man's first Dao Flower was sucked away by the Xu Long transformed into the Dao Fruit, together with the magical powers the young man had developed! Just one bite! Like being swallowed by a whale! That kind of mysterious and supreme wayeven a star can be swallowed in one bite! The young people were extremely unwilling and simply couldn¡¯t believe that this would be true. He can't acceptthe Tao contained in the other person's one flower and one fruit can easily suppress the Tao contained in his two flowers and two fruits. At this time, the young man¡¯s second Dao Flower and second Dao Fruit were all fixed in the void, unable to move, and it was difficult for them to exert their previous mighty power, and they almost lost their effect. His realm has been infinitely close to that of Hedao, with only a layer of window paper left. In this world, he can crush everyone at will! Trillions of living creatures will bow at his feet, and nothing can stop him. But at this moment, the young man seemed to finally understand that there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the world. He still stared at Xu Luo: "Give me an explanation!" Xu Luo smiled faintly: "It's just two flowers and two fruits not worth mentioning!" As he said that, two other flowers of the avenue bloomed above Xu Luo's head. Opening up, two fruits of the Dao are located among two Dao flowers. Exudes endless Taoist charm! Three flowers and three fruits. The young man was stunned and his eyes were straight. He looked stupidly at Xu Luo, who was surrounded by three flowers, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. "The legendary the legendary gathering of three flowers actually actually exists Haha, I was not unjustly defeated Don't say that I haven't reached the realm of Hedao yet, even if I have successfully Hedao at this moment, I will also fall into your hands" "Hahahaha, let me sayhow can a small golden dragon bloodline be my opponent?" "Three flowers gather at the topI am convinced!" "I am convinced! Take it orally!" The young man said, his body began to disintegrate. That process is like the collapse of a vast and huge world! He still stared at Xu Luo with his eyes and murmured: "It's really amazing. I always thought that the gathering of three flowers was just a legend. I didn't expect that I would be lucky enough to see it and He died in the hands of the Sanhua Juding cultivator" "If I remember correctlyyourname is Xu Luo?" Seeing the young man's body disintegrating, with death in his eyes, Xu Luo also stopped immediately. After attacking, Xu Luo nodded after hearing his question. "Xu Luowhat a good name. Your grandfather has always been proud of youI can feel it" The young man sighed softly. Xu Luo's eyes turned cold and he glanced at the young man. If his body hadn't been disintegrating and the road was crumbling, Xu Luo would have even wanted to rush up and slap him twice. "What shame do you have, mentioning my grandfather?" But Xu Luo didn't say anything. "I know you hate me and hate me for killing your grandfatherbut in fact¨¥The young man sighed: "The day I woke up was the day your grandfather died. Thisis not something I can change. Even if I don't kill him, he will die. Moreover, the death will be countless times more miserable than now. " "At this time, I don't need to lie to you. The young man shook his head: "The only thing to blame is destiny."Got him. " "In my generation, I am the only one left with the bloodline of the God of War" A sad smile appeared on the young man's face: "Now that I am dead, the bloodline of the God of War is completely cut off! " "It should not be said to be cut off. The Shura royal family still has this kind of blood" "Death means nothing, and all the past is like passing smoke. " "Xu Luo, do you know why our military god-blood family is besieged? "Xu Luo looked at the young man whose limbs had completely collapsed and disappeared, and shook his head. "It's not because of profit, and it's not entirely because our Army God Bloodline family is the lackey of the Shura royal family. "When the young man said this, a self-deprecating smile appeared on his face: "Do you know why I hate the Golden Dragon bloodline so much? " "Normally, even if people with the blood of the Golden Dragon can condone this matter, they are not the direct murderers after all, nor are they the masterminds behind the scenes. "Xu Luo shook his head again. "This kind of thing is really far away from him. Not long after he was born, he was sealed because he was dying. Then he was brought to the plane where the Emperor Star is by his parents. After countless disasters, he was just now Xu Luo learned more about the Kingdom of God from the Demon Queen's mouth. "The Golden Dragon bloodline is the top bloodline among the Shura royal family. However, in the last generation of the Shura royal familythe Golden Dragon bloodline, But he has been exiled by the Shura royal family! "The young man said in astonishment. "It's just that no one thought that at that time, the declining golden dragon bloodline would actually rise again. " "Moreover, it is in human hands. " "When the Golden Dragon bloodline rose, I looked for the ancestors of the Military God bloodlinethat is, my ancestors, and wanted to recruit my ancestors to their banner. " At this time, most of the young man's body has disintegrated, but the expression on his face looks very calm. "My ancestors were also talented and strategic people back then. Deep down they didn't want to be the lackeys of the Shura royal family! " "We, the military god bloodline family have indeed done too many unscrupulous things, but deep down we also have a human side! " "My ancestors were actually plotting to seize the world! " "It's a pity In the end, we lost at the hands of your ancestors of the Golden Dragon bloodline! " "I have to admit that your ancestor was a broad-minded person After he defeated my ancestor, he did not attack the Military God bloodline family. " "It's just that in our hearts, this hatred is forged because of this. " " And passed down from generation to generation! " At this time, Xu Luo raised his head, glanced at the young man, and said lightly: "Forgivenessbut not recognized? "The young man smiled softly: "Yes. " "Our Military God bloodline family has always hated people with the Golden Dragon bloodline to the bone! " "Many years later, when we rise againthe current God Emperor finally can't sit still" The young man said lightly: "When the six major families besieged the Army God bloodline family, my grandfather The patriarch of the Military God bloodline family at that time went to the palace and met the contemporary God Emperor" Xu Luo was slightly startled. He didn't expect that there was such a hidden secret in it. The young man said: "My grandfather, please The God Emperor took action to save the God Bloodline Family this time, but the price was to be willing to submit to the Golden Dragon Bloodline Family forever. " "Become a vassal! "The young man sighed softly: "My grandfather did that because he had no choice. He wanted to preserve the family" Xu Luo looked at the young man: "But the God Emperor refused, right? "The young man nodded with a bitter look on his face: "The God Emperor said, if I had known this, why did I do it in the first place? " "Haha these eight words determined the destruction of the Military God bloodline family! " "So, although the royal family did not take action at that time, what we hated the most was them! " Xu Luo raised his eyebrows: "The Military God Family is so sinful If it were me, I would have suppressed it myself! " "Is it a heinous crime? A sarcastic smile appeared on the young man's face: "In this world which dynasty was not built on heinous crimes?" " "It's justthe winner is the king and the loser is the enemy!" " Xu Luo smiled coldly: "If the winner was your Military God Family, I'm afraid you would have killed them all long ago! "The young man thought for a while and nodded: "Maybe, that should be the case. " "So, at this moment, I?No hatred. " "The Military God Family has a treasure house in the Kingdom of God. Do you want to get it? " Xu Luo glanced at the young man. The young man smiled: "Yes I am still a little unwilling, so I want to cause some trouble for the royal family of the Kingdom of God. " "With your qualifications and bloodline it's not normal for you to appear in this place! " "I believe that it won't be long before someone from the royal family of the Kingdom of God will come here to look for you! " Xu Luo looked at the young man: "You want us to kill each other? " A mysterious smile appeared on the young man's face: "It's not that I think about it, but it will definitely happen! " "The royal family is the most ruthless! " "So I plan to give you some support. " "Of course, if I guess wrong then, think of that treasure house as a little gift from me, as a little compensation from me to your Xu family. " "After all, I killed your grandfather. "Xu Luo looked at this young man, watching the great power in him collapse and dissipate, and he understood in his heart that the treasure house of the Military God Family was a poisonous fruit. Once he swallowed this fruit, I am afraid it would cause endless troubles. But this fruit is indeed very tempting! "I will tell you the location of the treasure house and the way to enter it now. " "Whether you use it or not, that's your business! " "I hope you won't disappoint me! " "If one day, the monks with the Three Flowers Gathering at the Top can become the Lord of the Kingdom of God, I believe I will be very happy. " A strange smile appeared on the young man's face, and then he sent a spiritual message to Xu Luo. Xu Luo silently wrote it down and said: "You are really bad. Before you die you have to dig a big hole for others. . " The young man laughed loudly: "It is not easy to develop in the Kingdom of God. You are a monster with three flowers gathered at the top. I will watch you in the dark to see how you stir up the situation in the Kingdom of God. of! " As he said that, the young man's body completely collapsed! The bloodline of the Army God was cut off from now on. Volume One Chapter 1,422 Posthumous Events This young man, whose name Xu Luo didn't even know, was here. The death was silent and very simple. There was not even any hesitation or struggle. When he found out that he was no match for Xu Luo, he gave up completely. This kind of decisiveness is really shocking. Xu Luo frowned slightly, recalling in his mind the spiritual message that the young man passed on to him before he died. Xu Luo believes that that place should be real! But it¡¯s definitely not that easy for outsiders to get the things inside. ¡°You can¡¯t tell, there¡¯s a big trap in that place, just waiting for someone to get into it. As long as you are not greedy, there will be no problems! This is fundamental. Xu Luo is not that greedy, but he also needs a larger amount of resources to arm his family and establish his own power. The young man¡¯s eyes were very poisonous, and he almost revealed Xu Luo¡¯s current crisis with one word. The blood of the golden dragon is the unprecedented peerless genius such as Sanhua Judge How could it appear in such a place? Since it appears here, it must be abnormal. Faced with the speculation of a young man with a nearly demonic IQ, Xu Luo could only remain silent. At this time, a large amount of law power began to repair the damaged sky between heaven and earth. After the young man transformed into the Tao, all the remaining energy in his body was broken along with his Tao, and the aura attached to it was lost. For example, murderous intent. Such as the suction of chaotic nothingness. The only thing left is pure energy. Xu Luo didn't grab it. Rather, let these powers disperse between the heaven and the earth. The old man sucked too much energy and life from this world, so Xu Luo decided to return this energy to this world. He is not yet the ruler of this world. I don¡¯t want to owe this world too much! Then, Xu Luo turned around, left this place, and walked towards the distance. In the extremely distant void, there are longing figures. Many people have actually been alarmed by the movement here. But he was frightened by the violent power here and didn't dare to get close at all. Now that the weather is calm, Xu Luo walks out alone. Many people were stunned when they saw Xu Luo's figure. Unexpectedly, the terrifying movement just now was caused by Xu Luo. The fight between Xu Luo and the young man was not seen by outsiders at all. All are blocked by the avenue. So, when Xu Luo walked out, those who were watching in the distant sky were shocked. That kind of collision and crushing between avenues is somewhat beyond the understanding of monks in this world. Even if this is the Emperor Star. It¡¯s still the case! Because the power used between Xu Luo and the young man is the power of Hedao. Xu Luo¡¯s three flowers and three fruits are enough to crush all opponents of the same level. Even those who are at a higher level than him, facing the three flowers and three fruits, I am afraid they can only sigh at themselves. Xu Luo ignored the monks who were watching the fun. He didn¡¯t care about the battlefield behind him. Because the laws of this place are now in chaos, even monks in the Xuanzhen Realm are in danger if they approach it. Except for him, almost no one can get in. So, he disappeared directly towards the new city. This side of Xincheng. Everyone is anxiously waiting for Xu Luo's return. the reason is simple. They are all worried about Xu Luo! ??Especially those who know about the old man, their hearts are full of worries. They all had a premonition that something bad had happened. The old peach tree takes root in the inner city of the new city. Its trunk is like a horned dragon, and its crown is overwhelming, almost covering the entire inner city under the shade of the tree. Over the years, it has been moving with the Xu family. During the most critical period, he also rushed out and lived and died with the Xu family. Therefore, Lao Taoshu has already integrated into the Xu family and became a member of the Xu family. When there was movement in the restricted area just now, the old peach tree had been silent, its crown swaying slightly, as if it was communicating something with the distance.

"But this is true. There is no impermeable wall in the world. " "You should be concerned about it. Think about it carefully, can this matter be completely hidden from the eyes of the world? " " Once it is taken advantage of by someone with ulterior motives,By then, I'm afraid the impact will be ten times stronger than the current announcement! A hundred times even unimaginable! " Chu Xiaoya said softly: "Normally it's not easy for outsiders like us to intervene in this kind of thing" Xu Ji said: "Elder Chu is too polite. After so many years, we are actually a family. If we have anything to say, Just say it. "When Xu Ji said this, his face was still serious, but the fact that he could say this also shows that he listened to what Yu Lanxuan and Song Chengfeng said. "Chu Xiaoya nodded: "Actually, I am I agree with the announcement of this matter, but the method can be a little more particular, for example" Soon after, Xu Luo announced to the world in the new city the whole story of what happened in the Imperial Star restricted area. "I'm sorry. , I am ashamed of the demon clan, I failed to protect them, resulting in the misfortune of millions of demon clan creatures, I am not worthy to be the holy master of the demon clan. " "Because the man who slaughtered the demon clan was my grandfather! " "Although he has passed away, I don't want to find any reason to explain or cover up this matter. " "sorry! " "I apologize to all the demon clan! " "I have collected the souls of those dead monsters. I will place them so that they can have the opportunity to reincarnate. " "The mistake has been made and cannot be undone. " "My mistake, I will try my best to make up for it. " "Although I am no longer the holy master of the demon clan, from today on, all demon clans will be protected by me! " "If anyone dares to harm innocent demon creatures, don't blame me for being ruthless. " "that's all. " After Xu Luo finished speaking, he sighed and stood at the top of the city, feeling lonely. All the monsters in the entire new city were stunned. They stood there, seemingly at a loss. ? The humans in the new city were also stunned. It was the first time they heard about this. Seeing Xu Luo exposing his family they were all so shocked that they didn't know what to say. "Hey this kid must be said to have a big heart. Is it better to be honest, or should I call him stupid? " Duan Song said from the side: "It is precisely because of this that he is worthy of our following. " Yun Jinxiu looked at the thin figure at the top of the city with some surprise. It felt as if there was a mountain as big as a star pressing on him. But his spine was still straight. "This kind of thing If he didn't tell it, no one would know the truth, but he told the truth anyway. " "This incident was not his fault in itself, but he took it upon himself" Yun Jinxiu felt that her heart was greatly touched. Ye Yao looked at the figure at the top of the city. , murmured: "This is the young master in my heart! That's how it should be! Even if it is a huge mistake, we can forgive it, and I believe that those monsters can also forgive it! "All the people and demons all stared stupidly at the figure at the top of the city. Xu Luo stood at the top of the city and spoke towards the endless mountains outside. His voice turned into a rumbling sound and spread throughout the area. Territory. Almost all the demon clan heard his voice. As he finished speaking, the entire territory of the demon clan fell into deathly silence! "It's over" Xu Ji sighed and sat down. On the chair, his eyes were full of despair, his eyes were red, and he murmured: "Idiot Is a Taoist heart so important? You are not allowed to lie or remain silent? If you don't remain silentcan't you even explain it? " Everyone on the Xu family's side was silent, standing there, looking at the distant figure, the proud and isolated figure on the huge city wall. That is their God! Even if there is a big thing, it is that one The figure is carrying them! No matter what happens, he will block it, just like an iron gate that can never be broken! Everyone on the Xu family's side was silent, following Xu Luo's rumble. The news spread all over the world, and all their previous worries were finally put aside at this moment! Because the words had been spoken! The strange thing is that after letting go of that worry, everyone actually felt the same. There is a feeling of inner sublimation. This is not an improvement in cultivation, nor a breakthrough in realm, but a simple sublimation of the soul. Now, except for the Demon Queen!??A few people and others have not realized how valuable this kind of sublimation is. What benefits will it have to their future cultivation? Now they only know that their mood seems to suddenlyrelax. It¡¯s likea heavy burden has been let go. After Xu Luo finished speaking, he stood there quietly for a long time. From all directions, there was no sound in this territory. A wry smile appeared on the corner of Xu Luo's mouth, and he said softly: "My promise will always be valid. I will protect the demon clan for one day. I will not deny the mistakes I have made." "Now I am also leaving. It's time here!" Xu Luo turned around, looked at the humans in the city, and said bitterly: "I'm sorry, I failed you!" "Young master wherever you go, we will follow you!" The first one to speak was Yun Jinxiu! At this moment, she finally fully understood what kind of happiness it was to be able to follow this man! ¡°Then, the ancestors of the Duan family, Duan Song, Ye Yao, Hong Yuanliang, Li Qiang¡­all the monks who had experienced the Fengshen Mountain together expressed their opinions directly. "I am willing to advance and retreat with the young master!" "I am willing to follow the young master wherever I go!" "Wherever the young master goes, we will go!" There are some murmurs among the families who have moved to the new city. "Why is this you tricked us into coming here, but you want to leave alone This Isn't this too irresponsible?" "That's right, this is too outrageous! We abandon our family and career. You came to this remote country to open up a new city, but you have to leave" "Hey, it sounds grand, but it's actually just evading responsibility" The monsters in the new city didn't say anything, but some humans The monks started mocking him in a nonchalant manner. And every one of them has an angry look on their face. It¡¯s likeXu Luo owes them a lot. Volume 1 Chapter 1,424 The Great Perfection of the Divine Beast Way However, these noises were quickly suppressed by their relatives around them! "You fucking farts!" "Are you talking human language?" "Who tricked you to come here? Who was crying and shouting to follow?" "Xu Luo is a rare wise master in the world, who can follow Such a wise master is a blessing from our ancestors!" "He can give you countless benefits! In fact, he has given us too many benefits, but what have we given him? ?" "You should think about it carefully!" "If you say this again, you will be expelled from the family!" Those who can make those noises are basically the bottom of the family. Everyone with real status knows what kind of existence Xu Luo is. It becomes clearer that it is such a blessing to be one of his people! Therefore, they simply cannot allow such noise to come from around them. ?????????????????? If they really anger the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan, then they will forever lose the hope of becoming a powerful family in the Emperor Star. ?This truth is clear to all the elders in the family. Therefore, when someone in the family made those sarcastic noises, these wise old guys almost went crazy, and they directly launched a strong suppression. They even expelled a few unrepentant tough talkers from Xincheng on the spot. From the beginning to the end, all the monsters in the new city made no sound. But their faces don¡¯t have the expression of hatred that many people imagine. What's more, it's a kind of confusion, a kind of confusion that seems to suddenly have no direction for the future, the future that kind of confusion. Xu Luo sighed softly, seeing everything in the city clearly. But he didn¡¯t blame anything, everything was his own choice. This From the moment he decided to disclose this matter, he had enough psychological preparation. The reactions of the humans and monsters in the new city were even somewhat beyond Xu Luo's expectations. It was many times better than he expected. But it seems inevitable to leave here. The collective silence of the big demons hiding in this territory has already explained their attitude. They don¡¯t want to be enemies with Xu Luobut equally, they can¡¯t forgive this incident. Looking at this new city, Xu Luo felt a feeling of reluctance for the first time in his heart. This is the city he finally got after working hard for so many years. A big city that belongs entirely to him. But now it's fate that plays a trick on people. Just when Xu Luo was about to leave the city, he sacrificed the bronze beast, took away his people, and left here. In the sky, a heavy voice suddenly sounded: "Holy Lord, are you going to abandon us and leave alone?" It's that giant turtle! The giant turtle, which had lived for an unknown number of years, carried a continent on its back, and had unfathomable cultivation, finally made a sound at this moment. Then, the other big demons made sounds one after another. "We all know the cause and effect of that incident. First of all, no wonder the Holy Lord. It can even be said that it was the Holy Lord who saved the entire demon clan!" "No what the Holy Lord saved was the entire Emperor Star. !¡± This voice of the great avenue spread across hundreds of millions of miles, and countless human monks who paid attention here were all disapproving when they heard this. "I didn't expect that among the demon clan there would be people like this who are good at flattering others" "Yes, I really didn't expect In order to keep Xu Luo, they even gave up their moral integrity!" "Xu Luo's grandfather, Massacre Killing tens of thousands of creatures from the demon clan, in their words, is actually saving Hahaha" Many monks who disliked Xu Luo all made mocking sounds. On the other hand, those top wealthy families all remained silent at this moment, and strictly restrained their own children not to talk nonsense on this matter. Because they have already suffered too much. Many things that seem to have no chance of turning around may turn around in an instant. When you can¡¯t see the situation clearly, staying silent is the best choice for these top families. Sure enough, a cold scolding sound came from the territory of the Monster Clan, and it was the old turtle: "A bunch of ignorant things. If the Monster Clan has no moral integrity, you don't have any! Do you know the truth of the matter?" " Childish!¡± Many monks wanted to retort.They were shocked to find that between heaven and earth, a huge Tao rhyme directly suppressed their Tao, making them unable to make the sound of the Tao! Between heaven and earth, only the deep and deep voice of the old turtle is left: "There is a terrifying creature that took away the body of the Holy Lord's grandfather. The Holy Lord's grandfather cultivated two flowers and two fruits. That terrifying creature, from one He walked out of the Dao Fruit. Then he killed the Holy Lord's grandfather. "So, in this matter, the Holy Lord's grandfather was also a victim!" "He was controlled by others and could not help himself." The entire Emperor Star fell silent. Xu Luo also had a look of surprise on his face. Because the truth of the matter, although it is very close to what Lao Gui said, is not like this It can be said that the old man is possessed by a demon! At the moment when tens of thousands of demon creatures were slaughtered, Xu Luo could be sure that the old man's thinking must be very clear! But at this moment, Old Turtle cleansed the old man of his sins directly and simply! "Thisif Xu Luo said it, he would definitely receive countless scolds, because the person who massacred the demon creatures was his grandfather. But Laogui said the effect is quite different. It is equivalent to directly defining this matter! Everyone in the Xu family who was opposed to the disclosure at first became unusually silent at this moment. Because only now do they understand that this matter really cannot be hidden from the big monsters in this territory! ¡°If this matter really goes according to their wishes and is not made public, I¡¯m afraid then there will really be a big problem! Even if those big demons don¡¯t come to trouble Xu Luo, or don¡¯t dare to come to trouble Xu Luo, deep down in their hearts, their trust in Xu Luo will definitely disappear completely! I am afraid that no living being would like a master who is deeply scheming and plotting against his own people. Now Xu Luo made no secret of it, without explaining anything. He directly took all the blame on himself and shouldered it with all his strength. But it directly touched these top monsters who had lived in this territory for who knows how many years! They are the real masters of this territory. How can anything that happens here be hidden from their perception? The old turtle's voice continued to sound: "That terrifying creature, with his cultivation, is infinitely close to Hedao, and he has cultivated two flowers of the avenue and two fruits of the avenue. Moreover, each of his flowers of the avenue is A world! Every fruit of the avenue is also a world! ""Who can resist the power of the four worlds?" At this time, all the monks in the Emperor Star were silent. Many monks who were unconvinced felt a chill in their hearts. "Two flowers and two fruits are infinitely close to the Way." What kind of terrifying cultivation level is this? If such a creature wants to start killing, who in the entire Emperor Star can stop it? The old turtle's voice was low, with a hint of anger: "Not only that, this terrifying creature also uses the blood of endless creatures to improve its own cultivation! Soif we can't stop him, then all the creatures in the entire Emperor Star will probably They will all suffer misfortune!¡± ¡°When the time comes, it¡¯s not just the demon clan that will be unlucky!¡± This sentence completely silenced everyone. " Debating for the sake of debating is actually meaningless. Deep down in the hearts of most people, they all know clearly that what Laogui said is definitely not a joke! At this time, they finally understood the reason why Xu Luo's grandfather, as the leader of the demon clan, was still grateful to Xu Luo despite massacring tens of millions of demon clan creatures. "It was the Holy Lordwho protected us at the critical moment!" "Killed that terrible creature!" "The Holy Lord even took all the mistakes on his own shoulders for us. All of this Just because the Holy Lord's grandfather was involved in it because he was controlled by that terrifying creature The Holy Lord felt that he was sorry for us." "But in fact, is it true?" "This life roar not only spreads throughout the entire world. The territory of the Monster Clan has even spread to most of the Emperor Star! In the territory of the demon clan, a roaring voice sounded: "No!" "It was the Holy Lord who saved us!" The old turtle roared: "Isn't that right!" "Yes!" "We don't want such a Holy Lord. Follow us because we are blind! Let me ask you, are you the kind of blind creature?" The old turtle's roar continued. "No!" In the territory of the demon clan, the vast demonic energy reaches straight to the nine heavens. The whole empireAbove, all the human monks who heard this voice turned pale. At this point, they completely understood that Xu Luo, on the Emperor Star, the situation was complete! No one can shake me! Xu Luo was still standing at the top of the city, but at this moment, his eyes were filled with tears. He did not expect that these monsters would protect him in this way. Originally, he had already made the worst plan. Prepare to take the clan members away from here. He didn¡¯t want much, but these monster creatures gave him a brand new world! Those human monks who were expelled from the new city heard this sound that resounded throughout the world, and they all showed expressions of regret. But now, even if they go back to kowtow and admit their mistakes, I am afraid that the first person who cannot tolerate them is not Xu Luo, but their clansmen! Because of their previous actions, they almost implicated the entire family! Old Turtle's excited voice slowly calmed down, and he said in a deep voice: "The demon clan has been waiting for too many years, hoping to have a true enlightened master to lead us on the road to glory." "We all believe that the holy master ¡­That¡¯s who you are!¡± ¡°So¡­ Lord Holy Lord, don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Only one of the demon clans in our entire Emperor Star respects you!¡± ¡°Boom! Like a huge oath, everywhere on the Emperor Star, wherever there are demon creatures, there is an aura, hundreds of billions of them, exuding a firm will, rushing into the sky. This is the common oath of all demon clans! I only respect Xu Luo as the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan, my oath! When these breaths come together, they form a huge mysterious talisman! This talisman seal seems to be composed of the light of the avenue, floating in the sky. It is full of mysterious inscriptions! These inscriptions are the oaths of the trillions of emperor star demon clans! ¡°Then¡­ this talisman composed of the light of the avenue turned into a ray of light and flew towards Xu Luo. It fell directly into Xu Luo's eyebrows. Xu Luo's mind also had a complete magical power at this moment - all beasts are coming! This is the real magical power. The great power of the great road! At this point, the way of the beast god has been completely perfected by Xu Luo! Xu Luo could feel that he had taken another solid step towards the realm of Hedao Volume One Chapter 1425 Rumors For a moment, the entire Emperor Star was silent. The whole world seemed to have lost its voice at this moment. All the creatures looked up at the sky above their heads, with only one thought left in their minds: How terrible! It was originally something that was enough to ruin Xu Luo and the entire Xu family. As a result, in the blink of an eye, Xu Luo's reputation and status have risen to a higher level! This kind of reversal is really incredible. It¡¯s simply outrageous! What a monster! ¡°Moreover, those powerful monks saw more than the average person. The Imperial Clan. Clan Chief Tian Zixiao stood on the top of a high mountain, looking up at the sky above his head. There there was still the aura of the avenue that the beasts had just arrived at. He murmured: "The monster what a monster! Fortunately I didn't become his enemy!" "When something develops to such an extent, it can be reversed in an instant" "And the strength is still there If you can go to a higher level, I am afraid that you are getting closer to that realm" At this time, beside Tian Zixiao, Elder Tiankui said with a bit of worry: "We are not close to that realm! , Fortunately, the closer he gets to that realm, the more dangerous it becomes" Tian Zixiao nodded and said: "Yes, there are still a few old monsters on the Emperor Star, and they arevery Knowing the other party's realm, we can still live in peace, but at this momentsuch a young evildoer suddenly comes in, I'm afraid" Tian Kui's eyes shot out a deep light, and he smiled softly: "We are watching That's it" Tian Zixiao nodded: "It is said that our Imperial Clan is the largest clan on the Emperor Star. Although this is true, there are also a few living fossil-level ancestors on the Emperor Star. Even our Imperial Clan ¡­You can¡¯t afford to offend him either!¡± ¡°He Dao¡­ and Tian He Dao¡­ this realm is said to only come out once per era, but in fact, there have been so many eras on our Emperor Star that none have emerged. Have you ever passed this kind of monk?" Tian Kui said with some emotion: "I heard that the immortal ancestor is about to enter that realm; and the green pine ancestor legend is also very close to that realm. " Tian Zixiao said: "The Immortal Ancestor has been arguing with the Green Pine Ancestor back then. Now it has finally stopped. They are probably holding back their energy to see who can take that step first. " "No matter who takes that step first, it is equivalent to being one era ahead of the opponent. " "In addition to the two of them, there are several ancestors who are also infinitely close to that realm. " "Great Elder, do you think they will really take action against Xu Luo? " Tiankui pondered for a while, then raised his head and sneered: "We can add fuel to the fire! " "Um? "Tian Zixiao looked at Tian Kui with some surprise. Because he had already let go, but he didn't expect that Tian Kui, who was nominally Grandpa Tiangu hadn't let go yet! "He is not from our Imperial Clan! Tian Kui said in a cold voice: "Tian Yue is the one!" " "Tianyue is the most promising person to enter Hedao! " "But now he's dead! " "You can't die in vain! A cold light flashed in Tian Kui's eyes. For some reason, Tian Zixiao felt shuddering when she looked at Tian Kui's eyes. "What, you don't want to do this?" Tian Kui glanced at Tian Zixiao: "Don't forget Tianyue is yours" Tian Zixiao took a deep breath, and then looked at Tian Kui: "But this kid is too evil!" " "You heard what the big demon said just now. He can even kill a peak Xuanzhen monk with two flowers and two fruits! " Tiankui said: "So what? Whether he kills or is killeddoes it have anything to do with our Imperial Clan? " Tian Zixiao was suddenly stunned. Tian Kui smiled gloomily: "We are just adding to the fire behind the scenes, that's all! " Not long after, a rumor spread in the Emperor Star. "Xu Luo, the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan, has a strength that is infinitely close to Hedao. According to his growth trajectory, I am afraid that within a hundred years, he will definitely enter the Hedao realm! " "Could it be said that Holy Master Xu is really going to take that step? Be in harmony with the skycarry the destiny and become the master of this land? " "No wonder so many people want to join the Holy City of the Demon Clan I want to join too! " "As long as Xu Luo takes that step, no one can reach that level within an era! " "Tsk, an era?Do you think too highly of the monks of the Emperor Star? How many eras have passed without anyone taking that step? " "That's hard to say. It is said that the immortal ancestor is about to take that step! " "I heard that Ancestor Green Pine should take that step soon! " "If Xu Luo steps into the realm of Hedao before themthen, wouldn't it be a tragedy for the Immortal Ancestor and the Green Pine Ancestor? "Haha, just wait for one more era" "To put it simply, one erahow long is that?" " "Besides this is not just an era! "For a time, this matter spread a lot throughout the Emperor Star. Almost everyone was talking about it. Some were happy, some were jealous, and some were hating. But no one could deny that Xu Luo was heading towards that road. The road is moving forward quickly! As for how fast he is, just think about how many levels he has improved since he appeared on the Emperor Star Many people are also talking about it. The legendary immortal ancestor is about to enter that realm. Will he take action this time? Because this matter is not just a matter of enduring for one more era! If Xu Luo really enters the realm of harmony, will he take action? As long as he does not leave this world, there will be no second person who can successfully merge with the Tao! This is the fate of destiny! Everyone is an ant under the fate of Xu Luo! At this level, it would be okay to just leave this world like some seniors did, but what if he doesn't leave? After all Xu Luo is too young! His family will be here once he joins! If the Tao succeeds, then his family will become the master family of this world. No one can say whether he will stay for a few more erasor even dozens of erasfor the sake of his family. Good! And even if he leaves, it will not be easy for a monk to join the Tao in the next era! Because he must first break Xu Luo¡¯s way and then join his own way! , is the best choice! Because there have been too many eras, and the influence of the last successful monk on the world has almost disappeared. So in this life, Everyone wants to be the first to succeed. This kind of influence may last for tens of thousands of epochs! Can the Immortal Ancestor afford this? A big question! On the Emperor Star, many knowledgeable people are waiting in secret. The Immortal Ancestor was born more than 13,000 epochs ago. On this Emperor Star, he can be regarded as a true living fossil. A monk. Ten thousand epochs ago, the famous war between gods and demons broke out on the Emperor Star. At that time, the Immortal Ancestor quietly left the Emperor Star and traveled around. He just returned to the Emperor Star. Although others could not say anything about this behavior, it was still looked down upon. However, it did not cause much trouble at that time. The Immortal Ancestor was not in a good state at that time. Not that high, he had just entered the realm of life and death. His level was really nothing in the Emperor Star at that time. Secondly, at that time, there were countless monks who escaped from the Emperor Star. But he later became immortal! Zu's cultivation level was improving step by step, and this matter was only mentioned. But the Immortal Ancestor has always kept a low profile and rarely appears in public. Most people would not dare to accuse him face to face. So, as the years have passed, those things that happened back then are basically about to disappear in the long river of time. In fact, although the war between gods and demons was tragic, it also made many people and families successful. This is also the fundamental reason why the Imperial Clan has such a high prestige on the Emperor Star. Because of that battle, the Imperial Clan and the Wind Clan suffered the greatest casualties! His contribution to the Emperor Star is also the greatest! Pay, harvest a point. This is the theorem. As for the Immortal Ancestor, in the Emperor Star, he is the type that no one praises, but no one provokes. ? ???Compared with the Immortal Ancestor, the legendary Green Pine Ancestor who is about to enter the realm of harmony has a much better reputation than the Immortal Ancestor. Because of the war between gods and demons that year, Patriarch Green Pine participated in the war! At that time, the ancestor of Green Pine was in the realm of life and death due to his cultivation. He had killed many enemies on the battlefield. And the most important thing is that the ancestor of Green Pine has a lot of power in his hands! This force is not big, but there are many strong people inside. This force is the Green Clan, the family of the Green Pine Ancestor! It¡¯s just that the Green Pine Ancestor made a statement many years ago: He will no longer interfere with anything on the Emperor Star. Unless the Green Tribe is at a critical moment of life and death, he will not leave seclusion. With such a being behind his back, who else dares to provoke the Green Tribe? But the green people are also low-key enough. Even though the rumors spread a lot this time, there was no movement at all from the Green Tribe. Even those who are closest to the Green Tribe cannot find out their attitudes from their mouths. The only person who responded to this matter was an elder of the Green Tribe. He only said one sentence: "This kind of thing is the ancestor's own business and has nothing to do with the Green Tribe." Let's get rid of everything. No one knows the whereabouts of the immortal ancestor. On the Green Tribe¡¯s side, the attitude is not clear either. But many big shots on the Emperor Star believe that once this rumor comes out, those people can't really sit still! There will definitely be a reaction. Of course Xu Luo had heard these rumors, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. He knew that these rumors must have been deliberately spread by some people. The purpose is naturally not to make myself feel too comfortable. Tianyazi went directly to Xu Luo and reminded him with a serious face: "Master, you have to be careful, especially the immortal ancestor and the green pine ancestor, both of them have great magical powers that reach the heaven and the earth." Xu Luo asked: " Doesn¡¯t it mean that Tianyue is the number one master of the Emperor Star?¡± Tian Yazi said with a bitter smile: ¡°That means the monk who was born.¡± Volume One Chapter 1,426 The Killer "There are many secluded monks in this world!" "They do not participate in any grudges and disputes on the Emperor Star, and live in seclusion in the mountains and swamps where others cannot find" "Some of these people's names have never even been known to anyone. People have heard of it!" "Of course, no one would put the reclusive monk on the list." Xu Luo listened quietly. Tian Ya Zi sat in front of Xu Luo and explained to him: "Since you have awakened your ancient memories, you should know that the Emperor Star is a very ancient star, and its wild era has even become somewhat unpredictable. "It's been so long!" "In these long years, there have been many amazing talents. Similarly, there have been many great talents who are not famous but have amazing abilities." Tian Yazi's eyes showed memories. With a look on his face, he said softly: "Twenty thousand epochs ago, there was a monk who was in harmony with the sky. Before he joined the Tao, no one had even heard of him!" "In that era, there were too many amazing and brilliant strong men. They kept fighting and fighting in order to defeat their opponents and then successfully merge. "In the end, no one expected that a peerless strongman suddenly appeared, successfully merged, and successfully controlled the world. Three thousand epochsand then he ascended and left without a trace." "In the many epochs after that, no one could break his path!" "In the end, thousands more epochs passed. , only then did another genius successfully merge with the Dao. " "However, this genius did not stay after joining the Dao. Instead, he chose to ascend and leave as soon as possible. " " Finally, he left this world. A little room to breathe. " "However, after that genius, there has never been a monk who can successfully merge with the Tao." Tian Yazi sighed: "It seems simple, only higher than Xuan Zhen. It¡¯s just a realm. But in fact, this step is an almost insurmountable chasm!¡± ¡°Throughout the ages, there have been many geniuses, but only a few have succeeded in taking this step.¡± In this life, the influence of the former great master of Hedao has been minimal. " "So, many people say that this life is the best opportunity for Hedao!" "The ancestor of Green Pine and Immortal. The ancestors have been competing with each other, wanting to be one step ahead of the other party and step into the realm of harmony. " "Now, Young Master, you have suddenly risen to the top of the Emperor Star." "I believe that there will be many reclusive people who regard Young Master. The biggest opponent!" Xu Luo nodded: "I understand what you mean, don't worry, I will be careful." "But there is one thing, you don't need to worry." "Oh?" Xu Luo looked at it. Tianyazi. Tian Ya Zi smiled and said: "These hidden powerful men, even if they want to attack the young master, they will do it openly and will hardly use any conspiracy." "That's the best!" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows and challenged him openly and honestly. Not afraid. After a big battle with the young man of the military god's bloodline, Xu Luo already had absolute confidence in his own fighting power. Not to mention that he has not yet reached the realm of Hedao, even if he does reach that realmhe is still confident that he can pull the other party out of the way of heaven! After Tianyazi explained to Xu Luo again, he left in a hurry with some worry. In his opinion, today¡¯s new city is like a brocade decorated with flowers and cooked with fire oil, it is simply radiant. But beneath the light, there are also shadows! Because the entire new city relies too much on Xu Luo! ¡° Among the demon clan, there are indeed many great demons at the peak level of Xuanzhen, such as Old Turtle, whose strength is unfathomable. But the demon clan will never go to war with humans easily. "Moreover, the demon clan only obeys Xu Luo's orders. What if Xu Luo leaves, oris gone? If you can¡¯t count on the demon clan, the human force in the new city is really too weak. Not to mention comparing with the top wealthy families, even the ordinary small and medium-sized forces are much stronger than the human forces in the new city. Therefore, as an experienced elder, Tianyazi is deeply worried about the current situation in the new city. But at this moment, the new city, which many people call the "Holy City", is in full swing. Everyone is very motivated! The construction of the new city is nearing completion. This majestic and majestic city is like a terrifying and ferocious beast, located in the territory of the demon clan. ? ?After this period of adaptation, everyone in the family has become accustomed to life here. Every day, a large number of human forces rush here. Those who want to join New City, want to do business with New City, or want to come to New City to run various businesses The arrival of these people makes the entire New City extremely lively and prosperous. The economy of the new city is also rising steadily under the promotion of these people. A few months later, everything was calm. On the Emperor Star, the rumors about Xu Luo gradually disappeared. Neither the Immortal Ancestor nor the Green Pine Ancestor showed up. The worries of people like Tian Yazi gradually disappeared. On this day, Xu Luo said that he would leave for a while. The only people who knew the reason for Xu Luo¡¯s departure were Xu Luo¡¯s parents, brothers, and several of his wives. He is going to the border! "In any case, they were the same ones who raised me back then. Even if they have no blood relationship with me, they are still my adoptive parents." "And because of me, they moved away from home and turned against my biological father." "Now that I have returned to the Emperor Star, I should go and see them." The people Xu Luo was talking about were Tiangu's adoptive father and mother. Tianyuan and Qin Xiuxiu. Xu Ji and others naturally gave their full support. It is precisely because of Xu Luo's family affection that the entire Xu family has been brought to this height. If he is a selfish person, then the Xu family today may still be in the lowest level of the world Although they are rich, how can they have the status they have today? "Go, be careful on the road!" Luo Xinlan warned. The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "Do you need me to accompany you?" Xu Luo shook his head: "I can go alone. You are also needed here." p>The Demon Queen smiled and said: "Fenghuang, Xue'er, Qi 7. Ripplewhich one is not better than me in this aspect?" All the Phoenix girls over there couldn't help but smile bitterly. "Sister Demon is too humble" Facing this Demon Queen, they really have nothing to fight for. They and Xu Luo are only a hundred years old. But the Demon Queen chased Xu Luo all the way from the highest plane like the Kingdom of God to here, and then waited for Xu Luo for ten thousand epochs! Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by this feeling? Facing such a strange woman, they couldn't even feel jealous. Not to mention that after they arrived, the Demon Queen gave them careful guidance and took good care of them. Before they could adapt to the life here, the Demon Queen did almost everything by herself! Even Lianyi has to admit that the Demon Queen is more suitable to be Xu Luo's wife than she is. Feng Xiaoyu is weak and spends most of his time practicing in seclusion, but he is also very kind to people like Lianyi. Therefore, Xu Luo's harem is generally very peaceful. This also saved Xu Luo a lot of trouble. The Demon Queen looked at Xu Luo: "You really don't need me to come with you?" Xu Luo said: "Don't worry, I will be back soon! If possible, I will try to bring the two of them here." Xu Ji nodded and said: "Of course that's the best!" It goes without saying that Tian Yuan and Qin Xiuxiu's realms have already reached Xuanzhen countless epochs ago, and now their realms will only be higher. Having such a strong person in charge can also strengthen the foundation of the Xu family. Afterwards, Xu Luo left the new city and soon flew away from the Emperor Star, heading towards the dark depths of the universe. The so-called frontier is an extremely far distance from the Emperor Star. Even at his current level, it would take at least half a year to get there. As for those who are not as good as him, they may not be able to reach it in a few years! Not long after Xu Luo left the Emperor Star, he felt that there seemed to be a spiritual consciousness locking him, and his heart moved slightly. I thought in my mind: Could it bethe immortal ancestor? Or the ancestor of Green Pine? During the previous period, there were a lot of rumors about him entering the Hedao, almost causing a sensation in the entire Emperor Star. However, neither the Immortal Ancestor nor the Green Pine Ancestor made any movement. In Xu Luo¡¯s view, this is quite abnormal. He didn¡¯t believe that those hidden powers would have no reaction at all to a peerless genius like him! Xu Luo remained calm and continued to gallop forward. ? ?The spiritual consciousness is looming, often disappearing for several days, and then reappearing again. This time, Xu Luo has concluded in his heart that the other party must be following him. "However, he was also a very brave man, so he didn't pay attention to it. In this way, we keep moving forward in this vast starry sky. Finally, after Xu Luo flew in the starry sky for a month, a figure appeared behind Xu Luo. This time, the other party finally showed up! Xu Luo stayed in the void, turned around, and looked calmly at the figure in the distance, like a meteor, chasing him quickly in the void. "You are brave!" A faint voice came from the starry sky. This voice is not old, it sounds very young. At this time, the man appeared in front of Xu Luo. It turned out to be a young man who looked to be in his twenties. Moreover, he was very handsome and had a restrained aura. He looked at Xu Luo with a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. "Who are you?" Xu Luo asked. "I'm here to kill you." A look of arrogance flashed across the young man's eyebrows: "You shouldn't be in this world!" "Oh?" Xu Luo raised his eyebrows. The young man said: "Your existence has troubled many people, so I am here." "Are you a killer?" Xu Luo asked. "Haha, you are so smart." The young man grinned, and then said proudly: "Kill yourself!" Xu Luo's head was covered with black lines, and he felt that this man was sick, and he was very sick. "Are you so surethat you can kill me?" Xu Luo looked at the young man. "If we were on the Emperor Star, I definitely wouldn't be able to kill you, but you ran out." The young man smiled slightly: "Here no one will protect you, you will definitely die!" Volume One Chapter 1427 Helian Pengfei "Protect?" Xu Luo smiled slightly: "On the star who can protect me now?" The young man shook his head: "You are too arrogant!" "Yes, with your current strength, there is no one above the Emperor Star. People can protect you." "But what if it's not someone from the Emperor Star?" Xu Luo was stunned for a moment, looking at the young man and frowning slightly: "What do you mean?" He was shocked: God's Kingdom. Did the people over therecome so quickly? "Don't tell me, you don't know anything. Wouldn't it be too boring for me to kill you?" The young man looked at Xu Luo's confused look and suddenly felt a little unhappy. As a well-known killer in the Kingdom of God, Helian Pengfei's personality is as strong as his strength. This time, he received a task and the conditions he was given were something he couldn't refuse. Enter a low-level plane and kill a person with the blood of a golden dragon! The killer has the rules of a killer, he doesn¡¯t care about his employer, he just wants money. But this time, Helian Pengfei was a little hesitant at first. It¡¯s really this time¡¯s goal is a little too sensitive! The bloodline of the golden dragonthat is the royal bloodline of the Kingdom of God! Although Helian Pengfei¡¯s bones are full of unruly blood, he is still a little frightened when facing a truly behemoth like the royal family of the Kingdom of God. Not everyone has the courage to challenge the royal family of the Kingdom of God. But the middleman said that this golden dragon bloodline is not allowed in the royal family of the Kingdom of Goda taboo! His existence affects the interests of too many people, so this kid of Golden Dragon blood who is living outside must die! The middleman promised Helian Pengfei that if he killed this golden dragon bloodline, no one from the royal family of the Kingdom of God would come to trouble him. But this time, the middleman who had worked with Helian Pengfei many times did not tell the truth to Helian Pengfei. By killing Xu Luo, perhaps no one from the royal family of the Kingdom of God will come to trouble him, but the Ninth Prince, who is not favored by the royal family but is very famous in the Kingdom of God will never let him go! He Lian Pengfei had never asked who the descendant of the golden dragon bloodline living in the low-level plane was, but the intermediary didn't say Then, He Lian Pengfei made an offer that He Lian Pengfei couldn't refuse at all. . A Tianxin Pill! This kind of elixir is extremely rare in such a high level as the Kingdom of God, and its value is immeasurable. It allows Helian Pengfei to break through from the first level of Hedao to the second level very smoothly. Hedao There are three realms in total, and each realm is equivalent to a natural chasm. Even in the Kingdom of God, there are very few monks who can cross these natural chasms. So, He Lian Pengfei was tempted. He was alone, tearing apart the barriers of this plane, entering here, and then searching for several years, finally found the Emperor Star. But he discovered that there was a huge formation on the Emperor Star! He can¡¯t enter this formation at all! If he breaks through forcefully, I am afraid that given his current state, he will be severely damaged. This shocked Helian Pengfei. At the same time, he also understood that the middleman was probably not telling the truth to him. Or that middleman doesn't know about it either! But this possibility is very slim, very slim. How can he be an ordinary person if he can become a middleman for a killer of his level? Therefore, Helian Pengfei was very cautious. He did not force his way in, nor did he alert anyone. He was cautiously outside the formation, and through a spiritual thought, he paid attention to various things happening on the Emperor Star. When you reach his level, it is really easy to know something. Therefore, he now knows Xu Luo very well. I am also very sure that Xu Luo is the descendant of the golden dragon bloodline! At the same time, he even knows many secrets about Xu Luo! For example, Xu Luo¡¯s Three Flowers Gather at the Top! The moment he sensed Xu Luo¡¯s three avenue flowers and three avenue fruits, Helian Pengfei was almost so frightened that he ran back to the Kingdom of God. He was indeed frightened.